《?Dumping wife to pick up girls》


 Chapter 1

    Chai Murong has always felt that such a rotten part of escaping marriage can only happen to women. But when her fiance, who had been waiting for more than 20 years, flashed away on their wedding night, she realized that it could be men who escaped from marriage!


    Looking at the smoke in his hand, Chai Murong has a deep anger in his eyes.


    She doesn''t smoke, but she always likes to light a cigarette and watch it quietly, because the man who is hiding from her everywhere loves smoking. That smoking man, on their wedding night three months ago, ran away, leaving her beautiful bride and running away!


    "Chai Murong, I''m leaving. It''s unfair to you and the Chai family to leave you without saying goodbye. But I still have to go. Because I don''t think we have the feelings that a husband and wife should have except for the reputation of a husband and wife. Couples without feelings are not happy... To tell you the truth, I left this time just to pursue the girl I love. Don''t blame me, because I don''t love you, and you won''t love me. Fortunately, we are pure, aren''t we? So, since I''m gone, you can also find a man you love. When you find him, tell me, and I''ll come back immediately to go through the divorce procedures with you. According to your ability, you should find me soon. Chuyang. " Thinking of the letter left by Chu Yang on the night of his departure, Chai Murong has a hatred for breaking the man to pieces: OK, you''re not going to pursue your love. I''d like to see who the girl you''re chasing is, and she''s more beautiful than me. She''s not afraid of death


    Help, two slight knock on the door, interrupted Chai Murong''s thoughts. She exhaled a breath, so that their emotions become normal, it was light to say: "come in."


    "Miss, are you looking for me?" Zhou Bo, an old man in his sixties, came in.


    "Where is Chu Yang now?"


    "Miss, Chu Shao arrived in Southern Hebei, the capital of Qilu Province, a week ago." Zhou Bo, whose hair was already gray, bent slightly and answered questions respectfully.


    "Southern Hebei? He thought that if he fled to southern Hebei, he would be able to escape from the palm of my hand? " Chai Murong put the cigarette into the ashtray and said with bright eyes and white teeth: "Uncle Zhou, you immediately inform Zhou Heping and Wang Daodao in Southern Hebei, and let him pay close attention to the whereabouts of that bastard. Once it is found that there are units or individuals providing him with work or accommodation, let them intervene immediately, and restrict those people to break away from Chu Yang within three days, otherwise, do it according to our rules! "


    "Yes." Zhou Bo agreed and slowly withdrew from the 200 square meter Office of the president.


    "Chuyang, Yunshui group has 301 branches and 276 Tangkou in 34 provincial administrative regions of China. No matter which province you flee to, no matter which unit or individual you are, you will not take you in at the risk of being defeated! I will let you sleep on the street every night and eat leftovers! Hum, when you can''t stand these difficulties any more and want to get along with me, we will divorce! " After Zhou Bo retreated, Chai Murong''s smile faded, stretched out two slender fingers, picked up the cigarette in the ashtray and slowly put it out.


    Look at the hatred in her eyes, as if that cigarette is Chu Yang


    A telephone booth opposite a shopping mall on the street of Southern Hebei, the capital of Qilu Province, China.


    "My name is Chu Yang, Han nationality. I just turned 25 this year."


    Chu Yang leans on the glass door of the telephone booth, holding a bad cigarette in the corner of his mouth and a recruitment newspaper in his hand. He politely reports his resume to the customer service lady of a recruitment center: "yes, my name is Chu Yang... I know you don''t recruit women there. I am a man originally. what? Oh, the "Yang" in my name is the "Yang" of raising hands, not the "Yang" of "complacent". Yes, although my name is a little feminine, you can listen to my voice. Yes, the standard bass is a fake man! If you don''t believe it, you can try it with your own eyes. Well, that''s wrong. I mean you can have a look... Shit! Who do you call a hooligan? Why are you so impolite? Hello, hello? "


    "Damn, it''s just a slip of the tongue. Do you think I''m willing to let you have a try? You know, I''m still a real virgin. " Listening to the busy sound from the microphone, Chu Yang scolded low and looked outside the phone booth.


    Outside, there was a woman in a black coat and a knee length skirt. To be exact, she is a girl. At this time, the girl was covering her brows with her right hand, and looking up at the sun anxiously. Revealing the big piece of snow-white under his neck, Chu Yang swallowed and spit. Seeing that she had the tendency of lowering her head, he quickly picked up the newspaper in his hand and put it in front of him.

 Chapter 2

    In front of her, the girl is so beautiful that she can be the image spokesman of the city. But if a person can''t even fill his stomach, he is not in the mood to appreciate it. Therefore, when a sex wolf''s first condition is to have food and clothing.


    Holding the newspaper, Chu Yang read the boss for a while, and finally found a suitable job he thought security. He reached into his pocket and was ready to take out a coin to make a phone call, but the action stopped... Because that coin was his only property just now. This made him feel very depressed. He could not help cursing in a low voice: "grass, is this the critical moment in the legend to drop the chain?"


    "Hello, I said that you are holding the microphone and don''t call. Isn''t that a delay?" Just as Chu Yang fumbled all over his pocket to find coins, the girl in black reached out and knocked on the glass of the telephone booth, with a slightly pale but really beautiful face, and asked with a slight frown: "you''ve been on the phone for more than ten minutes, can''t you hurry up?"


    "Well, I said, miss, it''s not this phone booth near here, so you can''t call anywhere else? Do you have to use this? " Seeing that the girl was very beautiful, Chu Yang was a little upset, so he didn''t speak very well: "look, this dress on you should be genuine Chanel''s? Wearing such luxurious clothes, you should not be a person who can''t afford to buy a mobile phone. Why do you have to rob a public phone with me, a poor and middle-class peasant who has a deep hatred for me? You mean to talk about me. "


    Chu Yang, 25 years old this year, is a little ashamed. He has never tasted what a woman is like. This is not to say that he looks sorry for the country and the party. On the contrary, as long as those adjectives that can describe a handsome man can be reflected in him, which also makes him proud.


    But why does he always keep his body like jade? Hi! It''s not because the old man of Chu family appointed a daughter-in-law to him when he was three years old? At the beginning, I didn''t know that the old man Chu was wrong. He didn''t resist his old comrade Chai Mingsheng''s sweet words. He "betrothed" Chu Yang to Chai family as his son-in-law!


    That year, Chu Yang''s little daughter-in-law, Chai Murong, had just been weaned!


    Alas, just throw your baby son out. Chutiantai has to make a very "Stinky" rule for him: don''t provoke any younger sister before you marry the little girl of the Chai family. Otherwise, the dog''s leg will be broken!


    People grow up with age.


    When Chu Yang grew up to the age when every man would dream of "comfort", when he saw his beautiful sister, he couldn''t bear to "spring heart". So, when he was in senior three, Chu Yang, 18 years old, and his lovely sister, a pure girl in senior high school, began to "hook up" with each other. When they started to pull their hands, kiss their mouths, and then prepare for that, his father Chu Tiantai found out!


    What happened? Chu Yang can''t get away with his beating. That''s not to say. His self conceited Laozi said, "if you dare to have sex with other women before you get married, I will never recognize you again, you son of a bitch!"


    "If you don''t recognize it, you don''t recognize it. Anyway, we are handsome. If you run to the street and shout," I want to find a father! " I don''t know how many people want to recognize me as their son. " Chu Yang was hit some dizzy, blurted out this sentence. What''s the consequence of shouting this sentence? You can imagine it with your feet. Naturally, it''s another fat beating... If Chu Yang''s mother hadn''t pulled old Chu to death, I''m afraid that little Chu would have been "fragrant and jade destroyed" that night.


    It was this old Chu Godson that changed Chu Yang''s life: that night, he took his ID card, stole a thousand yuan from the "tyrant of Chu" and ran away from home... And Comrade Chu, when he learned that his son had been stolen the next day, had a heart attack on the spot. If it wasn''t for timely rescue, he would probably have to drive home.


    Later, Chu Yang, who was wandering outside, happened to meet the recruiter. So, with the help of his mother, he became a glorious PLA soldier.

 Chapter 3

    As a matter of fact, Chu Yang is also very guilty of making Lao Tzu so angry. However, even when he was in the army, he didn''t admit his mistake with the old man. But he made an oath in his heart: he would never touch a woman in his life before he won''t get the old man to break his engagement.


    It was this damned oath that made him give up countless opportunities to "talk about life" with his drifting sister. He watched people''s sad eyes of "originally you like men" and watched him go away slowly.


    It''s this oath he made that he can''t flexibly use the truth of "my fair lady, a good gentleman" handed down by his ancestors when he sees the girl in front of him... Can there be more severe punishment than this in the world?


    Therefore, Chu Yang had to use mean words to resist the charm from her. In fact, he really wants to show a sunny smile to please others. If he could, he wouldn''t mind having a romantic one night stand with such a beautiful girl.


    Catch the thief! Eh, I didn''t expect that his muddy legs could see that I was wearing Chanel. When Zhou Shuhan saw the guy in a broken sportswear, he could see the brand of his clothes at a glance. He was a little stunned, and then sneered: "cut, who stipulates that people who wear Chanel can''t use the public phone? Of course, I have a mobile phone, but I just like to use the public telephone. You can manage it. "


    "I don''t care about you," Chu Yang said. He didn''t want to talk to this kind of attractive girl, but she couldn''t get involved for the time being. He had to turn around and stop looking at her. "But everything has to come first and then, right? Since I haven''t finished my call, you''ll have to wait. "


    "When are you going to finish?" Just now, I really planned to change a phone booth. It can be seen that this guy just glanced at himself and stopped looking at him. After listening to the flattered and beautiful Zhou Shuhan for a long time, he was so angry that he didn''t leave. He had to wait here for him to finish Calling: "will three more hours be enough? I''ll wait for you. "


    "Wait, wait, wait till the end of time." Even if it is completely penniless, but Chu Yang is not put down the phone. Anyway, he has a lot of time. Besides, today''s sunshine is so bright that there''s no telephone booth outside and there''s no shade inside. As for the girl in black, just wait for her to do his shit?


    Zhou Shuhan, the daughter of Zhou Heping, the boss of South Hebei Branch of Huaxia Yunshui group, was bored at home on the weekend, so she drove out to go shopping alone. Who knows, just bought an ice cream from Guihe shopping mall, the bag with mobile phone, cash and bank card was cut by a great Xia who robbed the rich and helped the poor, and robbed all the things inside.


    When Zhou Shuhan was ready to pay for a new dress, he found that in addition to the coin he found when he bought the ice cream, he didn''t even have enough money to pay for the car in the garage. In desperation, she came to the public phone booth with this coin in her hand, ready to call her family. So, he met Chu Yang who had no way out.


    I''d like to see how long you can stay in this phone booth. Do you want a man''s face! As soon as Zhou Shuhan was angry, the young lady got angry. She simply put the open bag in front of the telephone booth and sat on it with her legs closed and knees bent.

 Chapter 4

    In July, the sunshine in Southern Hebei was really bright. Zhou Shuhan wiped the sweat on his forehead several times, but Chu Yang was still there with the microphone in a meditative way, which made Miss Zhou, who gradually lost patience, even more upset. She reached out and patted the phone booth: "Hello, can you hurry up? How about being a little manly? You don''t really want to be in there for three hours, do you? "


    "Why am I not manly? It''s just that the call is slow. I''m thinking about it? Besides, I''m here for three hours. You can manage it. You don''t own this phone booth. " Chu Yang''s lazy reply. But in my heart, I feel: when I''m bored, it''s a relief to have a girl who quarrels with me. Although this girl may get heatstroke from the sun outside, it has something to do with herself. Who let her wear black clothes on such a hot day, and who let her talk so meaningless? Heat stroke? Heatstroke deserves it.


    "If you''re still a little manly, you should know the word" ladies first. ". But instead of doing so, you deliberately ink here. It''s not standing on the grass, or standing on the grass... "Zhou Shuhan didn''t mean to say the words behind. She always insisted on the principle of maintaining her lady image at all times, even though she was in a mess now. Her sweat ran down her cheek, and the black Chanel on her upper body was also absorbed by the sweat to her chest.


    "Miss," Chu Yang glanced at her chest, lost his eyes, and solemnly corrected Zhou Shuhan''s mistake: "you are very wrong." I don''t know which eye you look like a hooligan. I don''t know why women always like to lie with their eyes open. " Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and disapproved: "is this world really going to change?"


    Zhou Shuhan angrily scolded Chu Yang, then turned around and walked down the steps of the phone booth. When he was looking around to see where there was a phone booth, he saw a young man with long hair walking in a hurry, fiddling with a red mobile phone in his hand. There is a chain pendant on the mobile phone. There is a small Beige cartoon cat dangling on the chain pendant.


    "Ah! Isn''t that my cell phone? " From the cartoon cat, Zhou Shuhan saw at a glance that it was the mobile phone he had stolen. He quickly yelled and ran to the young man: "Hey, you stop... Come on, catch the thief!"


    If Zhou Shuhan finds out that he doesn''t use his mobile phone like this, but learns to sneak past the village like a devil, he may catch the thief with the help of those enthusiastic citizens. But when she shouts so loudly, she is like the police who catch the thief. She always turns on the siren. Isn''t that just to remind the other party to pay attention? After hearing the owner''s voice, it would be strange if the thief didn''t run away!

 Chapter 5

    Without diamond, who dares to do the porcelain work? Who dares to be a pickpocket? Therefore, if you want to be a qualified thief, it is necessary to run fast.


    Seeing his bad behavior discovered, the thief quickly grabbed his mobile phone without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to shout out a second sentence to catch the thief. Then he pushed away an old woman who was standing in front of him and showed his unique skill of flying on the grass. In the blink of an eye, he jumped to a lane.


    See the thief is about to successfully run into the alley, just as the bees fly into the garden of flowers. At this time, Miss Zhou, who was wearing high-heeled leather sandals and a lady''s skirt, just chased out more than ten meters and almost sprained her foot.


    "Hey, bad luck!" Zhou Shuhan, who is very self-conscious, knows that he can''t catch up with him at all. He simply doesn''t catch up with him. He just waves his fist at the thief who glances back with pride and then stops. Just as she patted her chest and gasped, she suddenly felt a breeze whizzing past her. Then she saw a figure running towards the thief.


    Who is this? Running so fast. Zhou Shuhan was stunned, and then he realized that the man who ran by himself might have caught the thief for himself.


    To tell the truth, although Zhou Shuhan has been stolen a lot of cash, as her father, Zhou Heping is the president of Yunshui group branch, and her mother, Fan Jing, is the daughter of the mayor of Southern Hebei. That money is far from being seen by her. If she doesn''t have a dollar coin on her body, she will not risk losing her lady demeanor to chase a thief.


    However, now I see that good citizens have finally come forward for her. Although Zhou Shuhan has not yet breathed a breath of peace, she has to keep up with what she says in order to encourage this noble spirit of doing good deeds, doesn''t she? What to say is to let the person who runs so fast know: you are not fighting alone!


    After understanding these, Zhou Shuhan ran to the alley again.


    Originally, it is a very happy thing to hide in the phone booth and quarrel with a beautiful woman on such a hot day, but the beautiful woman ran away shouting to catch the thief, which makes Chu Yang feel very unhappy. Especially when he saw the arrogant thief with a smile, he was even more upset: I didn''t do such a cheap job with such powerful skills. Why are you so proud after stealing


    Based on this psychological imbalance, Chu Yang almost didn''t think about it. At the moment when Zhou Shuhan just stopped, he jumped out of the phone booth, just like a bull who had been beaten with chicken blood, and ran after the thief.


    The guy who stole Zhou Shuhan''s things, if it wasn''t because it was broad daylight now, he wouldn''t mind slowing down and waiting for her to catch up, and then robbing money and sex. But he was a little disappointed that he was chasing a man who was still wearing a pair of winter travel shoes on such a hot day. Although this man gave him a very handsome first impression, what''s the use of being handsome for him? He''s not gay! Since I only like my sister and don''t like men, there''s no need for the thief to be polite with Chu Yang.


    "Shit! Whose crotch is not tight enough to show you? What''s the matter, man? You don''t want to live, do you? " He asked himself a thief who could scare this guy away by playing two tricks. After Chu Yang chased him into the alley, he pulled out a spring knife from his waist. When he pressed the spring, the sharp blade swayed in front of Chu Yang''s eyes: "wise man, take out your money, man, let you go, otherwise... You and the girl behind you, you have to put some blood today!"


    "Hey, hey," hearing the gasp behind, Chu Yang didn''t have to look back, but also knew that the girl who yelled after the thief was coming. He chuckled and took a step towards the thief with his arms in his hands: "do you think I''m rich in this dress? But that reminds me. Well, it looks like you have a good harvest today. I''ll discuss something with you. I''ll let you go if I share half of your money? I only want half of your total assets. I''m not greedy at all. "


    "Grass, who are you?" The thief didn''t expect that the guy dressed like a magic brush would ignore the knife in his hand and talk wildly. He looked like he had two brushes. In addition, Chu Yang was stronger than him, so he was a little flustered. In order to embolden himself, he scratched the knife in the void several times and yelled: "Damn, you still want to play black and eat black. What''s the matter? Tell the guys, who are you hanging out with? Wang damazi or Zhao erlengzi? I know them all

 Chapter 6

    "Ah Although Zhou Shuhan''s impression of Chu Yang is really bad, he has a fearless face to stand out for himself at this time. In the face of the bright knife, he has a little more affection for him unconsciously. What''s more, it''s thousands of yuan. If it''s gone, it''s gone. If it hurts Chu Yang, the kind-hearted Miss Zhou will feel sorry for her. So she quickly stops Chu Yang: "I say who, you''d better let him go, and don''t forget the money!"


    "Are you sure not?" After hearing Zhou Shuhan''s words, Chu Yang turned around and asked with a happy face.


    "Well, sure and sure." Cut, look at your happy face, I''m sure I didn''t expect that the thief would dare to use a knife with you? I''m sure I''m sorry to stand up and be a hero now? Although Zhou Shuhan despised this guy once in his heart, he said honestly: "forget it, that is thousands of yuan. If you don''t want it, don''t want it. Let him go. As long as you don''t get hurt."


    "Well, thank you very much." You said no, that''s great! No matter whether Zhou Shuhan listened to the thank you or not, Chu Yang turned to the thief and said, "Hey, man, you have heard the words of this kind-hearted and beautiful lady, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m not deaf." You''re not small. I didn''t expect it to be a bear bag. As soon as I show my knife, you want to withdraw, but it''s just right. The thief nodded, glanced at Chu Yang, looked up at the sky, hit ha ha, and put on a very motherly magnanimous appearance: "since that chick said no, then I don''t agree with you, you two go away, hurry up, man, I still have something to do."


    "Haha, she said no, but I didn''t say no," chuyang said with a light smile. He didn''t see how chuyang put on airs. The knife that the thief just wanted to take back just flew into his hands like wings. Then he made another gesture, and the bright and frightening knife was against the thief''s throat: "man, I don''t know if your knife is quick? "


    "Brother, brother, no, no, sir, don''t, don''t make fun of me. This knife is very fast." After a while, the thief turned pale and looked at the knife at his chin with wide eyes. He was so scared that his legs and stomach were soft, but he did not dare to move, for fear that the tip of the knife would pierce his throat.


    How did Chu Yang snatch the knife from the thief and hold it against his throat just now? Zhou Shuhan didn''t see it clearly, but after seeing the thief''s pale face, she also worried about what would happen for thousands of yuan. She quickly reminded him: "Hey, don''t mess around. I think the knife is very fast. It''s very dangerous to play like this!"


    "Well, how can you stop the knife from being fast?" Chu Yang looks back and smiles. His white teeth suddenly move Zhou Shuhan''s heart. Then he lowers his head in a hurry: in fact, this bastard is pretty


    "I don''t know." After lowering his head, Zhou Shuhan answered honestly.


    "And you? Do you know how to upset this knife? " Chuyang slowly made a little effort, and the thief immediately cried like killing a pig: "I know, I know!"


    "Well, tell me about it."


    "I''ll give you all my money and everything! Including my... So the knife won''t be fast? " In addition to the head and neck dare not move, the thief is shivering, afraid of hand out the things on the body to Chu Yang. When he touched a box of cigarettes that had been smoked for more than half a box, he hesitated for a moment, but after looking at Chu''s smiling and nodding, he still obediently put it on his hand.


    "Look at you, you look very obscene. I didn''t expect that you are smarter than that girl. It''s not bad. I didn''t expect you to get a lot today. " After looking at the cash bank card and two mobile phones in his hand with satisfaction, Chu Yang took back the knife and patted the thief on the cheek with the blade: "well, I''ve confiscated the knife and I don''t have time to embarrass you. Get the hell out of here."


    "Oh The thief who didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar looked at Chu Yang dementia, saw that he drew a knife again, then nodded, and then turned to fly away.

 Chapter 7

    "You, why don''t you send him to the police station?" After the thief could not even see the shadow, Zhou Shuhan blinked his big black and white eyes and asked, "if you don''t let him accept a little punishment, he may harm others again."


    "What does it matter to harm others? I''m not a policeman Chu Yang arranges the things in his hand in a slow and orderly way, with the joy of "I made it".


    "Can..." Zhou Shuhan stay for a while, this want to say "no matter what you do, why do you help me catch him?" But when I thought about it, it would make this guy misunderstand, so I changed the topic: "well, since you think so, it''s your business, I don''t care. Well, you give me my things. "


    "Here you are?" Chu Yang a Leng: "give you what thing?"


    "The red mobile phone and more than 3000 yuan are all mine. Give them back to me." Zhou Shuhan used his tender white right index finger to light the things in Chu Yang''s hand. He wanted him to give them to the police uncle, but he didn''t have to listen to them, so she didn''t want to be fussy. She had to say, "as for the extra things, I don''t know who they are. I don''t care. You can do it."


    "Oh, how can I hear that wrong?" First put all the things into the pocket of the old sportswear, and then took a picture to make sure that they would never fall out again. Then Chu Yang took out a cigarette from the cigarette box he had just robbed and lit it. After a leisurely vomit around his eyes, he said, "what do you mean that the red mobile phone and more than 3000 yuan are yours?"


    "But the mobile phone and money are mine. Why, you don''t want to give it to me?" The world is such a fault, in the face of the most vicious people, they take as their ancestors to hide. If the man was replaced by Chu Yang, who seemed harmless to people and animals, they would immediately return to their original momentum. This truth can be seen from Zhou Shuhan''s forthrightness when he approached Chu Yang.


    "What do you want to do?" After seeing Zhou Shuhan coming, Chu Yang stepped back and covered his pocket tightly. That expression, like he is a good woman, and opposite this charming Miss Zhou is a robber: "you can go, don''t come... Just now, I seem to remember that you said you didn''t want these things?"


    "Ah," Zhou Shuhan was stunned and said, "yes, I just said that, but now..."


    "Since you said no just now, it means that you have given up these things!" Chu Yangzhen has words to say: "otherwise, I will risk my life to rob things with a ferocious thief?"? I''m not stupid. "


    "You Did you risk your life in front of the thief just now? Is that thief fierce in front of you? Hum, I see that you don''t want to give these things back to me. Hum, it''s just a few thousand yuan. If I don''t want it, I don''t want it. But you have to give me back my mobile phone, right? After taking a breath, Zhou Shuhan closed his eyes, looked away, and stretched out his right hand: "then you return my mobile phone, I don''t want any money!"


    "Dear Miss, how can I find you so lovely?" Chu Yang licked his lips: "even if these things are yours, I didn''t snatch them directly from you? What''s more, before taking it back from the gangster, you will not want it. What''s the matter? Now it depends on your attitude, as if it was me who stole your things, not the thief. Hey, I said you''re not going to bully me because I''m a countryman, are you? Why didn''t you ask that thief like that just now? "


    "I, I, he has a knife, and he is a man." Zhou Shuhan''s weak answer.


    "Hey," Chu Yang rolled his eyes, took out the knife again, and turned it flexibly in his hand: "here, see, I also have a knife in my hand, and I''m a man. If you don''t believe me, I can take off my pants and show you. "


    "Who cares to see you? Although you are a man, but you are not as good as him... "Zhou Shuhan wanted to say," but you are not as bad as he looks, so I am not afraid of you ". But on second thought, if this guy acts like an obscene rascal again, it''s rare for people here. Don''t I remind him in disguise? Such a thought, Zhou Shuhan bit his lower lip and said angrily: "hum, forget it, don''t pull me down."

 Chapter 8

    "Haha, your attitude is very unfriendly, but for the sake of having a mobile phone, I don''t care about you any more. This red mobile phone will be given to you." Chu Yang saw that Zhou Shuhan was pathetic and couldn''t bear to tease her any more, so he took out her mobile phone, opened the flip and looked at her picture on the screen. A trace of obscenity flashed in his eyes and blurted out: "shit, the picture is much more punctual than the real person."


    "Don''t look at my cell phone!" Zhou Shuhan was stunned at first, and then he knew that he was seeing the photo on his mobile phone screen. Suddenly, the white face Shua red, angry loud protest.


    "If you don''t look, you won''t look. In fact, there''s nothing beautiful about women in clothes." Chu Yang shut the flap to death: "although it''s shameful of you to say you don''t want to go back now, I don''t agree with you. Well, if you say thank you to me, I''ll give you back my mobile phone. After all, I really don''t want to give away such a beautiful mobile phone, do I? "


    "What do you mean you are reluctant to give away such a beautiful mobile phone?" Zhou Shuhan was shaken by Chu''s popular body and began to stutter: "you, you have to know that this mobile phone, it, it is mine! It''s mine


    "Yours?" Chu Yang played with his mobile phone for a while, touched his nose and asked, "then you can tell him to have a try. If he agrees, I will admit that he belongs to you."


    "I..." Zhou Shuhan bit his lower lip tightly and said hatefully: "well, it''s just a mobile phone. I can''t do without it! But don''t let me see you again


    "Hello, silly girl," Chu Yang saw that Zhou Shuhan was about to leave and quickly called her, "just say thank you to me, and I''ll give you this mobile phone. Of course, you can give it to me willingly, so that I will look at your photos and dream every night before I go to bed. "


    Zhou Shuhan never dreamed that this guy, who was not so good at clothes and attracted women in all aspects, would be so mean! Even though he took these things back from the thief, now his face makes Miss Zhou feel that he is uglier than the thief¡° Thank you? If I don''t thank you, I''ll go. "


    "Thank you Zhou Shuhan really wanted to go away in anger, but he thought that if he didn''t return his mobile phone, this guy might really face his photos every night... So after trying to restrain her anger, she finally squeezed these two words out of her teeth, grabbed her mobile phone, turned over and left.


    "Silly girl, I hope you have a good time today!" After whistling to Zhou Shuhan''s back, Chu Yang happily took out the spoils and carefully counted them: cash 3968, three bank cards and an old Nokia mobile phone.


    "It seems that he was a poor man just now. He had a few hundred yuan at most, but he was much better than Laozi. The bank card that doesn''t know the password is useless. It''s hard to wipe your bottom. I forgot to return it to that silly girl just now. Put it on first. Maybe I''ll meet her again later? " After putting things back in his pocket, Chu Yang was really happy when he thought that life would be carefree for the time being.


    As long as you save money, it will last for two months. However, Chu Yang also knows the truth of sitting on empty feet. The most important thing now is to find a job that can support him. Only in that way can he realize his dream.


    What is Chu Yang''s dream?


    Soon, the answer came out. Because when he was walking on the road, he took a picture out of his pocket. In the photo, it is a female officer in olive green training clothes, with a smile in her delicate eyes and a stubborn feeling in her slightly pursed mouth.

 Chapter 9

    Every man has a woman in his heart, and Chu Yang is no exception. The female officer in the photo is so delicate that she can only be described with the word "clean". She is his dream lover, the Qin Dynasty, a female major officer whom he once met and will never forget.


    Looking at this woman who didn''t know what words to use to describe her unique feminine beauty, Chu Yang raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. But what bothered him was that just as he was daydreaming at the photos of the Qin Dynasty, the face of a girl named Chai Murong suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him feel bad again.


    At that time, after joining the army, Chu Yang stood out in the next year''s competition of Southern Hebei military region and was selected into a special elite brigade of a military region... If it wasn''t for an accident, Chu Yang would have become a school official at the age of 21. Unfortunately, what he couldn''t control made him leave the army and go to the Middle East. He became a glorious "killer" in the "luojian" killer group. From then on, he led a life of excitement with his head tied to his belt.


    Chu Yang left the army and went to the Middle East. The old man of Chu knew it. But because of many objective reasons, we can''t help him directly, we can only pay attention to him all the time and be ready to give him a "helping hand".


    Finally, an opportunity came when Chu Yang was 24 years old. The Chu family used all their active power to "bleach" him and get him back to China.


    Chu Yang''s dream of marrying the Qin Dynasty has not changed since he left those Chu people who lived in the iron and steel age. He even hoped that he would never be old enough to get married, but God did not buy him. Compared with other people, he was given a lot of age, so that he could be a father.


    After returning home, Chu Yang almost every day to listen to his father''s marriage words, which makes him very headache. At this time, he always makes excuses such as being young and not enjoying the life of a bachelor... In fact, this guy just doesn''t want to marry Chai Murong and always wants to take that beautiful major home one day. At this time, Chai Murong had become a charming rose with a good temper. She was also the boss of Yunshui group, one of China''s three major chaebols.


    Seeing that his son is always dragging and dragging, and that Chu Yang''s mother is worried about his son''s safety, she always talks about Lao Chu. Lao Chu gets bored. With her belt in her hand and the cooperation of Chu Yang''s mother, she puts pressure on Xiao Chu to make him feel "extremely cruel". However, he had to go to Shuzhong three months ago to marry chaimurong.


    On the night of his marriage, he left a letter to the bride who longed for "wedding night". No matter how the drunken chutiantai would deal with him at the wedding, he went to find his love when the moon was dark and the wind was high.


    However, Chu Yang obviously underestimated Chai Murong''s energy. During the three months when he ran away from home, no unit or individual dared to take him in for more than three days. When he realized that all this was done by his wife in reputation, he not only didn''t give up, but also aroused him to leave the woman who didn''t understand love. Of course, there is also the "credit" of Chu Tiantai. If he had not strongly supported his daughter-in-law to do so, Chu Yang would not have gotten to this point.


    I don''t believe it. I can''t live without Chu family and Chai family! Hum, I''m so annoyed that I''ll go to England and go to my own fancy world... But it seems that I''ll make the old man angry. I can''t take that step until I have to. Whenever Chu Yang raised the idea of living a foreign life away from China, he was worried about his old man''s health. For this reason, on the way to escape, it''s not a time to complain about their filial piety... However, the oppressed people will not bow to the evil forces. One day, they will overthrow the mountains that are on their heads! With this firm belief, Chu Yang came to southern Hebei after three months of poor life, so he met Zhou Shuhan and this happened.

 Chapter 10

    In the past, in that simple society, many honest farmers would often warn their children that it''s hard to walk without reason, that it''s reasonable to travel all over the world without fear.


    However, in today''s society, this sentence should be changed to: if you have no money, you can''t do anything. If you have money, you can travel all over the world without fear.


    It''s a bit of bullshit, but it''s true. For example, Chu Yang with 3968 yuan in his arms at this time, although he was still the same person and his clothes were still the same clothes, because of the money, he no longer had to walk close to the wall. Instead, he threw away his arms and looked at the beautiful sisters passing by him with the appreciative eyes of "life is really beautiful".


    I''ve been sleeping under the overpass for a long time. Today, since I''ve made a lot of money, I have to find a small hotel that is not noticed by people and can be of high grade. Of course, it''s better to bring the kind of restaurant, so you can save a lot of effort for filling your stomach. Chu Yang thought as he walked: Well, it''s better to have money, at least you dare to keep your waist straight.


    Chu Yang''s heart is the kind of high-grade, that is, the kind of small hotel that can stay for one night for 30 yuan. In fact, he also wanted to find a better hotel to stay in, but he also understood that if he stayed in such a swanky place for two days at most, Chai Murong''s evil forces would let the hotel drive him out. Alas, I can''t help it. I have to look for a small hotel that is not very attractive. As long as I keep a low profile, I believe I can stay more days. As long as she meets the Qin Dynasty and makes her fall in love with herself, she can let the old man come forward to break the engagement with the Chai family.


    Thinking, Chu Yang turned on a not too wide street.


    Chu Yang''s recent plan is to find a hotel that he can accept, stay first, and then find a job with a fixed income. As for when he can marry his goddess Qin... It depends on the meaning of the Lord. Thinking of this, he looked up at the sky still hanging a bright sun, and finally felt that this wish is difficult to achieve, because the sun is still very high. But what''s the point? It is shameful to have no dream and ideal.


    "Hey, brother, do you live in the shop? Our price is reasonable and affordable. We have hot water supply 24 hours a day. Whether you take a bath or drink tea, it''s convenient and fast. It''s really an ideal place to live after work. Moreover, you can call special service at night, which is also very cheap. " Just as Chu Yang was searching for the ideal hotel in his mind, a woman dressed more like the one who sold... Stood in front of a hotel called "spring city house" and called out to him, with a warm face.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t like the beautiful women except Qin Dynasty, it didn''t prove that he liked the woman who slapped half a catty of powder. If the woman was not so enthusiastic, he might have lived in the spring city.


    The experience gained from numerous special missions made him understand a truth, that is, in this world, absolutely no one will treat you for no reason. The reason why they meet by chance and show the smiling face of this woman in front of them is that they just like the money on you.


    Is chuyang rich? God answered for him: No.


    Since he was not rich, he chose to ignore this woman''s enthusiasm, and continued to move forward until he came to a hotel much smaller than the one just now. Then he hesitated to take a look at the signboard which was not fancy at all: Fulinmen hotel.


    Fulinmen hotel is a very vulgar name. It''s called Fulinmen hotel in the world. Even if there are not 1000 hotels, there must be 800. This hotel, called Fulinmen, not only has poor decoration, but also has poor sanitary conditions.


    However, it is such a small hotel that others turn around and leave, but it is the destination in Chu Yang''s heart. When he wants to come, the price of such facilities should not be much higher, and they will not be noticed. So he pushed open the folding door with the characteristics of the 1990s and went in.

 Chapter 11

    Every hotel is facing the door, should be a bar, Fulinmen is also like this. However, behind the bar in the general hotel lobby, most of them will stand a woman who suddenly looks very interesting, but there is no one on the bar in Fulinmen. Some of them are just a child who is at most seven or eight years old, with dark hair and long hair.


    He, or she, was standing on a chair and writing on the bar. After hearing the sound of someone pushing the door in, he closed his black hair with his hand, raised a dirty little face, looked at Chu Yang with his eyes shining cunningly in the dark, and then wiped his nose with his hand: "Hi, hotel guy?"


    "Well, it''s in the hotel." Chu Yang agreed, and looked at the space. It was ok, but there was only a simple desk and chair in the lobby. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck because he couldn''t see the sun in the shade all the year round. He said in his heart: this place is good. On such a hot day, you don''t need to turn on the air conditioner, do you?


    After that child asked Chu Yang, he continued to write on the bar, as if he had never raised his head just now.


    "Where''s the owner of the hotel?" Chu Yang, who had been standing in the lobby for a while, saw that there was no adult to receive him except the boy who couldn''t see men and women. After he asked him, he continued to write. So he had to go to the bar and hit the bar with his finger: "Hey, is your hotel still in business?"


    "Of course. You can''t see that the door isn''t locked." The child with the eraser raised his head impatiently and wiped his nose with his backhand.


    This, Chu Yang finally see this is a boy, because the girl no matter how small also have love beauty heart, certainly won''t put snivel on the back of the hand.


    ¡±Ha ha, "after laughing, Chu Yang also lay on the bar and asked again," since I''ve been in business for so long, why haven''t I seen a waiter or boss come out to greet the guests?


    ¡±


    "You look like a guest?" The little boy put down his pen and stood up straight: "the person you are looking for is always in front of you. Don''t you see me at all? It''s a pity that your eyes are bright but you are blind. "


    "Well, how do you speak, little boy?" Chu Yang didn''t expect that the child was so choking, but he didn''t want to have the same opinion with him even though he was young. He just asked, "where''s your boss? Tell your boss to come out and talk. "


    "I''m the boss." "I am the boss of this hotel," the little boy pointed his back hand to his chest


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng, then understand come over, open enough can be stuffed into a duck''s egg mouth asked: "you, you are the boss of this small hotel?"


    "What is a small hotel? Ten years ago, Fulinmen was a famous star hotel in the neighborhood, "the child said with a bash:" and I am the owner of Fulinmen hotel. My name is Fengsao. If you live here for a long time, you''ll call me a little coquettish. "


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang thought that he would be funny, but he didn''t expect that the little boy was even better than himself. He called such a small hotel as a big hotel, which was so poor that no one wanted to patronize, and he also claimed that he was the boss... Especially, how could this "coquettish" name be described as a tough one? But seeing the calm look on the child''s face made him sigh for himself. He couldn''t help but put away his smile: "Hey, boy, are you really the boss of this big hotel?"


    "Well, yes, it doesn''t look like it, does it?" The little coquettish child nodded and then said dejectedly, "in fact, not only do you look at me, but everyone looks at me, but I''m really the boss of this hotel. What''s the good for me to cheat you? You are not my sons


    "Damn, how can you talk... Yes, yes. If I stay in the hotel, will I negotiate with you? But what about your family? What''s more, I don''t know if there is any difference between living for one day and one month? "

 Chapter 12

    As for who is the boss of Fulinmen, Chu Yangcai doesn''t care about it. If the price is right and he doesn''t even charge for living in vain, let alone the boss is a child, even if he is a cat and dog, he will take it seriously. But it''s one thing to admit that the child is the boss, but it''s another thing to give money to.


    "Xiao Fengsao, why don''t you write quickly?" Just when Chu Yang and Xiao Fengsao seriously asked these questions, the bead curtain on the door leading to the backyard was lifted, and then a girl in her twenties came out. After she saw Chu Yang, she didn''t have the enthusiasm of the woman in the spring city house just now. She even said coldly: "what''s the matter? Oh, you''re here to stay? "


    "Well, I''m here to stay. Are you a waiter in this hotel? " If you don''t stay, who will come to your gloomy place? Chu Yang nodded and looked at the girl up and down: she was 1.7 meters tall, and her hair was not long and messy, which covered half of her face. Maybe it was because she had a good figure. Even if she was wearing a lot of street goods from the stall, she could wear a cool style, It reminds people of the beauty role in the game when they see her.


    That girl stretched out her hand to lift the broken hair that hung down in front of her eyes. She looked at Chu Yang and didn''t speak.


    "Well, if I ask you something, are you a waiter? I want to stay in the shop. Do I ask you about the price or something? " With this attitude, do you still want someone to stay? Chu Yang murmured in his heart. If it wasn''t for Xiao Fengsao who said he was the boss just now, he would have thought that the girl who was a little pale but really good-looking was the person in charge of the hotel.


    "I''m not a waiter," the girl went to the back of the bar, picked up coquettish from her chair, took out a registration form, and then replied, "I''m the hostess''s wife."


    "Hotelier''s, mother?" Chu Yang a Leng, blurt out to ask a way: "this is what relation?"


    "Hard to understand?" Every time the girl raised her head, she said, "the real owner of this hotel is the child, and I am the child''s mother. Naturally, I am the boss''s mother."


    "Haha, it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult to understand. It''s true to listen to your explanation." I thought it was strange to meet a seven or eight year old who was the boss. However, when the 20-year-old girl said she was the mother of the seven or eight year old, Chu Yang felt that his brain really couldn''t turn around. He secretly twisted his thigh and felt pain. Then he realized that he wasn''t dreaming. He just laughed, Can''t help but also quite gossip asked: "however, you, you are so young, really this child''s mother ah?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t?" The girl put the registration form and a pen on the bar, and a pair of not big but absolutely good-looking eyes glanced at him. "Well, if you want to stay in the shop, sign here and then register your ID number."


    "Oh, what about the cost?"


    "The cost is very simple. There are only seven single rooms on the first floor of Fulinmen. The accommodation fee for each single room is 20 per night. If it''s monthly, you can give a little discount. Instead, it''s 550 per month. But the room has no broadband, no air conditioning fan, but can provide you with mosquito nets. Besides, if you still want to eat here, as long as you don''t ask very much, I''ll charge you five yuan for each meal. " Girls check the little coquettish homework, a face you love to live, do not love to live on the cold.


    In conscience, although the relationship between the girl and this little coquettish makes people feel strange, the price she said really moved Chu Yang''s heart. It''s only 20 yuan a night. Although it''s really hard to survive in the summer in Southern Hebei without an electric fan and air conditioner, it doesn''t matter much when it comes to the ultra-low price of five yuan a meal.

 Chapter 13

    "Well, I''ll live here." There is such a good thing. For Chu Yang who has been sleeping under the overpass for several months, the temptation is not so big. He quickly took out his ID card and a dozen red banknotes from his pocket and counted out ten: "this is the cost of accommodation and meals for one month. Please click it. If there is no problem, can I live here now? "


    "Here''s the key to the guest room. You can see the door when you go out the back door and turn left. Your room is number one. It''s on the east side." The girl, who claimed to be the boss''s wife, took the money from Chu Yang and put it into her pocket. Then she handed over a rusty key: "because no one came to live for a long time, it may be a little damp inside, but it doesn''t matter if you open the window to breathe, but it must be very clean."


    "No one lived for a long time? Well, OK, I see After listening to the girl that no one lived for a long time, Chu Yang was a little stunned, and then he was overjoyed. What does it mean that no one lived for a long time? That means the hotel is in a bad business. Will a small hotel with poor business attract people''s attention? After nodding, he took the key and glanced at the girl''s hand.


    The hands are smooth and white, with long and clean fingers, good nails, but no nail polish. Lao Chu paid attention to the girl''s hand, not that he longed for such a small hand to touch some part of his body at night. He just felt that if he didn''t hold the gun, even playing the piano would be a waste of resources.


    "What''s more, if you plan to live in this place for a long time, you''d better not break in the shop, let alone go to the second floor." Just as Chu Yang raised the bead curtain and was ready to walk into the back, the girl spoke again, but this time the tone was a little like a warning.


    "I see. Is there any place that is forbidden?"


    "Ha ha," maybe Chu Yang''s words were a little funny, maybe she felt that her words were a little stiff just now. Anyway, the girl was laughing, and even after the whole hall seemed to be lit up, she said slowly: "in fact, there''s nothing to see, but the second floor is where I live with little coquettish. I don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. I hope you can understand. Oh, by the way, if you think it''s a bit awkward to call my boss''s wife, you can call me by name. "


    "Well, we''ll have a customer relationship in the future. I think it''s better to call our names." Of course, it''s awkward. The landlady was very smooth, but she had to add the word "de". Chuyang nodded with a smile: "what name should I call you?"


    "My surname is night, and my name is night tassel." The girl said, "it''s not the leaves of the leaves, it''s the night of the night."


    "Oh, night tassel." Tassels in the middle of the night? Besides Su, I don''t know what else... Hehe, Niu, this chick''s name really has personality... Should I tell her that I want to change my name to Chu zuole? Chuyang was a rascal in his heart. After a while, he said with a smile that he understood: "this is a girl''s name. It sounds nice. Ha ha, my name is Chu, and my name is chuyang.


    ¡±


    "Your name is also good. It sounds good. I remember that when I come to the hall for dinner at seven o''clock in the evening, the meal fee you pay will be calculated from today." After the boss''s mother, who is called night tassel, nods her head, she smiles at Chu Yang, and then starts to pick up the little coquettish homework.


    After looking at the night fringe again, Chu Yang walks into a narrow corridor leading to the backyard.

 Chapter 14

    After coming out of the narrow corridor to the backyard, Chu Yang felt that his eyes were bright. Although the outside of Fulinmen hotel is rather shabby, the backyard is luxurious. There are a few fruit trees in the yard of more than 1000 square meters. In the farthest place from the main building of the hotel, there are several humanoid targets hanging on the wall. The half human tall weeds and wild flowers grow in the exhibition. Outside the thick and high red brick wall, there is a faint sound of water flowing. If you are not wrong, there may be a spring behind it.


    No wonder Xiao Fengsao said that Fulinmen used to be a star hotel. From such a large backyard, we can see that the real owner of Fulinmen is definitely not ordinary people. You know, in the Southern Hebei city, such a large piece of land itself is a symbol of wealth. I just don''t know why this place is still desolate.


    However, all this seems to have nothing to do with Chu Yang, who only has a few thousand yuan today. He would rather go into the guest room to have a rest and wait for the arrival of dinner time than enjoy the natural beauty.


    After all, no matter how pleasant the scenery is, it can''t stand the feeling of starvation.


    "I don''t know how long this lock hasn''t been opened." Chu Yang put the key into the old-fashioned lock, which was also covered with bronze and green, and twisted it a little, but there was no reaction, which made him suspect that what yeliusu said was not true. The lock hasn''t been opened for a long time. It''s certainly wet, but it''s clean. It''s better not to think about it any more.


    However, the lock seemed to give old Chu face. When he slowly twisted it to one side for the fourteenth time, a sound no less than the sound of nature came into his ear, and the lock was opened. After a long breath, he pushed the door open. Suddenly, a cold damp made him shiver, and he couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, it''s better than Haier''s inverter air conditioner, but I like it.


    ¡±


    It is true that in the summer of Southern Hebei, which is known as a stove, it is satisfying to have such a cold and humid place. As for how to spend winter, Chu Yang has no time to think about that. Maybe in a few days, he has been forced to go to another city by Chai Murong. As for when he could live a good life with the Qin Dynasty, he did not dare to think about it now.


    After his eyes gradually adapted to the light in the room, Chu Yang finally understood what the clean meaning of the boss''s mother''s mouth was: this clean does not mean that the furniture such as tables, chairs and beds are clean, but that there is only one single bed in the room with a size of 30 square meters, so clean that there is nothing else except this bed, Even if it''s half a brick. Even if it was the bed, there was no rest on it, and the dark wood was exposed.


    Chu Yang speechless looking at all this, very want to turn back and night tassel say check out, can think of here every night 20 yuan ultra-low price accommodation, and five yuan a meal, he decided to first endure again, after all, the boss his mother seems to be a pretty girl, although a little cold, but what is this? Anyway, I only appreciate her, but I don''t marry her.

 Chapter 15

    After entering the house, he opened the window, and the bright sunshine came in all of a sudden. For the first time, Chu Yang felt that the summer sunshine could be so beautiful.


    "Hi, old Chu," just as Chu Yang stood in the room to receive the caress of the sun, Xiao Fengsao appeared at the door with a blanket in her arms. "Just now my mother forgot to let you come with the blanket in her arms. I have to send it to you."


    "Hey, thank you. I thought the Fulinmen hotel would let the guests sleep on the wooden board." Chu Yang took the blanket with a smile, and a faint fragrance came into his nose, which made him wonder if these things were used by women: "Oh, by the way, boss coquettish, is that girl really your mother? But why don''t you call her mother like other children? "


    "It''s not my own mother, it''s my own mother''s little sister. Originally I wanted to call her aunt, but she didn''t let me. She said it was too strange, so I let her go." Xiao Fengsao seems to have no one to talk to him at ordinary times. It''s not easy for him to meet someone who comes to stay in the shop. He finally has a chat partner.


    "Oh," Chu Yang nodded, put the light fragrant blanket on the bed, sat down and asked as if nothing had happened: "what about your father and mother?"


    "They''re all dead, car accident." Talking about the death of his parents, xiaofengsao doesn''t seem to be so sad. He just sits beside chuyang and looks around with his hands on the edge of the bed. It seems that he didn''t come into the room several times, although it was empty and there was nothing to see.


    "What does your mother usually do? I feel that your business here is not very good, is it? " Chu Yang takes out a cigarette and takes out a piece of it to give way to a little coquettish. Without waiting for him to make any response, he takes it in the corner of his mouth, although the little guy actually reaches out his hand. But in line with the idea of not poisoning the flowers of the motherland with tobacco, he still pretended not to see the action of small coquettish.


    "I don''t know," said Xiao Fengsao. After Chu Yang lit his cigarette, she shrunk her hand and wiped her nose. "Most of her days are in the shop, and only at night will she go out to work."


    "Going out to work at night?" Chu Yang was stunned, but then he realized that this night tassel was probably to work in those nightclubs at night, because in addition, it seems that there is no night work suitable for young girls, and of course there is another kind of night work. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of a popular doggerel in the society: my husband, I am in Guangdong. I sleep during the day and work at night. My monthly salary is 10000. It''s rare


    "You don''t want to be so dirty, OK? My mother is just selling beer in several nightclubs. If it wasn''t for you being the first customer in half a year, I wouldn''t let her give you her shop. " Xiao Fengsao seemed to see what Chu Yang was thinking, gave him a white eye and jumped out of bed: "however, when I grow up, I will definitely make the business of Fulinmen better, so that I will never let my mother go out to suffer. Well, there''s nothing to say with people like you who don''t have a high level of consciousness. Let''s go. "


    I''m still a virgin, but I''m not very conscious? Chu Yang felt the back of his head and didn''t know how to talk to the child.


    "Oh, yes." After walking to the door, xiaofengsao turned back: "you can fix the key yourself. If you go out at night, please come back before 11:30. If you don''t come back before dinner, you won''t get a refund for the five yuan meal. Remember that. "

 Chapter 16

    "Damn, you can count, but I don''t care about three dollars and five dollars," Chu Yang said contemptuously, and then asked: "I wanted to work for your hotel to earn some pocket money, but seeing that I was the first customer in half a year, I''m afraid I didn''t have any money to earn. Well, do you know where is the best place to look for a job nearby? "


    "Are you looking for a job?"


    "Yes, if I didn''t have money, I would stay in a hotel with such conditions? Hehe, I don''t mean to belittle Fulinmen. I just want to talk about it Chu Yang embarrassed smile: "here, you see it''s just more than four o''clock, when you go out to find a job, you can also get familiar with the environment, so that you don''t have to go out to find the way home, then my money is in vain?"


    "Well, you have a point." Xiao Fengsao didn''t think Lao Chu''s words were wrong, and didn''t despise him: "if you want to find a job, you can walk a few miles east of this street to the east railway station, where there are many people waiting to carry sacks. Sometimes my mother goes. You look very strong. You should be much stronger than my mother. You can try your luck there. "


    "Does your mother go to the railway station sometimes? Is there a job a woman can do in a railway station? " Chu Yang was a little puzzled. In his impression, the people who spend their time in the railway station are all big men, and there are few girls like night tassels.


    "What women don''t do is to carry bags and help the people in the freight yard clean up the mess. These jobs are very dirty. No woman likes them Xiao Fengsao shakes her head: "but my mother can eat anything for the sake of life. What is it to do? So, when I grow up and have the ability, I will let my mother live the happiest life in the world, let her live in the honey pot every day, and never do that kind of hard work again. I want to... "


    "Come on, you are young. Don''t talk about ideals with me. Those are too far away." Chu Yang interrupted little coquettish words, frowned and asked: "in addition to carrying sacks, is there no decent work?"


    "You''re not as well dressed as I am, and you''re retarded to look for a decent job." Chu Yang interrupted by the ideal, small coquettish very dissatisfied, white after his eyes, throw him a very hurt self-esteem words, never pay attention to him, turned away.


    "Shit, you''re a dog with a low opinion." Chu Yang scolded, but when he saw the pair of shoes with sweat stains on his feet, he felt that what Xiao Fengsao said seemed right.


    After finding the last cigarette in the half box, Chu Yang left the empty box by the side of the road, lit the cigarette, copied it in his pants pocket, and walked slowly along the direction of Xiao Fengsao''s direction and along the sidewalk.


    Looking at the cars coming and going, Chu Yang can''t help but think of those network novels he read in the army before.


    In those online novels, it seems that there will always be a stereotyped dog blood bridge, that is, when the hero is in the doldrums, walking aimlessly with him, suddenly there will be a very sexy and beautiful sister, driving a Lamborghini, a Ferrari, and, most importantly, a BMW, which will just hit the hero, And it''s the kind of crash that doesn''t hurt at all. So a romantic love story between a poor grasshopper and a rich princess took place.


    Of course, the end of the story must be happy.


    In the past, whenever someone in Chu saw the same plot, he would always sneer at the authors, suspecting that the authors were either brainwashed or kicked by donkeys.


    How can there be so many rich princesses without eyes in the world? Even if there is, but I''ve been walking around the boss for a while, why haven''t I met one? Is it because it''s walking along the sidewalk, not giving those girls a chance to bump into themselves? Chu Yang thought and looked at the middle of the road.

 Chapter 17

    Just like that tendon is not right, Chu Yang suddenly decided to cross the road to have a look, in order to prove that he is not the kind of boundless wild grass people.


    God can testify that Chu Yang just wanted to have a try. He just wanted to see if he would be rubbed by a beautiful woman driving a Ferrari or a BMW. He just wanted to have a try. Even if this kind of dog blood happened to him, he swore that he would never fall in love with that kind of rich girl! If it''s just this request, he just has to promise to marry the Su girl. There''s no need for him to get into the situation of looking for a job.


    Really, God can testify that when Chu Yang walked down the sidewalk and walked to the opposite side, he really just wanted to have a try, to see if there would be a fragrant car driven by a beautiful woman to hit him.


    Just want to have a try, just... Just when someone in Chu was holding his pocket in his hands, hiding from the car coming from the East, dashing across the guardrail in the middle of the road, and ready to raise his head to cross the road, a fiery red Ferrari came up to him like the wind. After shaking the car fiercely, it made a squeaky brake sound, Then Chu''s body floated up like a kite.


    Damn, I really won the grand prize! Just want to raise the head of Chu Yang, suddenly feel a strong wind Shua down to his behind. Without waiting for the car to be firmly next to his ass, he had a reflexive stamp on his foot and jumped up, face down, looking at the flaming red Ferrari convertible that suddenly stopped. He felt that he really should go to buy the lottery


    Today, Zhou Shuhan is really upset!


    She was really annoyed when she found that the thief had stolen the mobile phone cash bank card, but when she touched the remaining coin, she was not so annoyed. After all, as long as she calls her family with this coin, the current predicament will be solved immediately. As for the stolen things, she doesn''t see the money at all except some ambiguous pictures on her mobile phone card.


    But what really upset Zhou Shuhan was that before he was ready to make a phone call, he met such a guy with no manners. He not only didn''t follow the gentleman''s rule of "ladies first", but also, after catching the thief, he shamelessly and openly took his money away! Not to mention that, what makes her ashamed is that in order to get her cell phone back, she has to say "thank you" to the man who has white teeth but is actually a hooligan


    Let the boss of the branch of Yunshui group in Southern Hebei and the daughter of the mayor of Southern Hebei say thank you to a hooligan who took his money by despicable means! What a shame it was for her.


    Therefore, what happened today is the most crazy day for Zhou Shuhan in the past 21 years! When she never took the money from her nanny, she immediately asked her to go home first. The nanny saw that Miss Zhou was very unhappy. She was afraid that something might happen to her. She wanted to go home with her, but Zhou Shuhan asked her to go first.


    After waiting for the helpless nanny to take a taxi, Zhou Shuhan drove his Ferrari out of the parking lot, dropped the roof, and prepared to drive to the east outer ring highway to speed, so as to vent his shameless anger at the man. This kind of anger, let her drive to Jinan east railway station nearby, mouth still kept muttering: "smelly hooligan, you don''t let me see you again! If I see you again, I''ll run you to death! Run over! Hit... Ah


    In her mind, she imagined that Zhou Shuhan, who was in front of the car wearing an old sports suit, drove the car faster and faster, so fast that when she found a guy crossing the road, it was too late to brake! But she was still in the scream of subconscious hard stepped on the brake, so, Ferrari wagging his tail, the man hit in mid air, like a kite hit in mid air.


    Fortunately, the vehicle behind Zhou Shuhan''s car was far enough away from her, which did not cause a vicious rear end collision.

 Chapter 18

    It''s over. I hit someone!


    After seeing a person flying in front of the car, Zhou Shuhan, who had never stepped on an ant since he was a child, now he stepped on the brake and looked at the front stupidly, staring at the person who fell in front of her car and rolled to the ground along the front of the car. His head was buzzing on the steering wheel: finished, I hit someone, I hit someone, how could I hit someone?


    I feel numb next door. Fortunately, I think it''s smart. Otherwise, I have to stay here today. After rolling down from the front of the Ferrari, Chu Yang rolled a few circles to the guardrail on the ground. Then he raised his foot to support the guardrail and breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at the still bright sun in the west, he felt that today''s sun was very kind.


    There are no special circumstances. In the future, nothing can be said to cross the guardrail. This is a lesson.


    Chu Yang closed his eyes and had a little rest for a while. Then he sat up with his neck shaking in the brake sound of several cars and looked at "how come you didn''t die?" In his surprised eyes, he stood up and walked to the fiery red Ferrari. With one hand beating his back and the other hand pressing on the front of the car, he said to the female driver lying on the steering wheel: "Hey, are you ok? I was wrong this time. I shouldn''t have crossed the guardrail. I''m sorry. You''re scared and "refined"... Well, how could it be you? "


    Huh? Why is anyone apologizing to me? What''s going on? In his ignorance, Zhou Shuhan looked up from the steering wheel and saw chuyang, who was sincerely apologizing to him. First he was stunned, then he looked at his old sportswear, and then he screamed: "ah! I didn''t mean to kill you. I just thought about it when I was driving, but I didn''t mean to kill you! Don''t come to me, will you? You disappear first! Disappear! On this day of every year, I will burn paper money for you! "


    "Grass! What do you and your woman call? Are you just trying to kill me when you''re driving? " Chu Yang was stunned when he found that the one sitting in the car was the silly girl who had cheated her for more than 3000 yuan an hour ago. But then he heard what she was saying. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Damn, curse me to death? You''d better keep the paper money for your own use! Disappear, I will disappear. I don''t want to look at you again. "


    With that, Chu Yang grabs his eyelids with ten fingers, stretches his tongue and yells "ah" at Zhou Shuhan. After watching her raise her hand to cover her face and scream, she pats her buttocks contentedly and turns to leave.


    "Don''t scare me, don''t scare me. I''ll burn a lot of paper money for you. Would you please leave soon? I mean what I say, really Zhou Shuhan covered his eyes and kept mumbling these words. Until the car behind impatiently honked the horn to urge her, she secretly glanced out from her fingers.


    Without seeing the man with his tongue outstretched and his eyes wide open, Zhou Shuhan slowly took his hand away and looked at the empty car. He was stunned: where are you?


    "Hey, the Ferrari in front of you, you always stand on the line, do you want to go or not? Don''t think it''s a Ferrari and you can park at will! " A guy driving Pusan in the back, seeing the guy who didn''t know whether it was a God or a ghost, but certainly not a human, patted his ass and left for a long time as if nothing had happened. Ferrari still stopped there and didn''t move. He was a little annoyed. After honking the horn failed, he simply poked his head out of the window and asked Zhou Shuhan in a loud voice.


    "Ah After being awakened by other people''s voices, Zhou Shuhan woke up, turned back to the impatient man and asked weakly, "where''s the man I hit just now?"


    "Let''s go," said Chou Shuhan, who was driving Ferrari. Unexpectedly, he was so beautiful. He was impatient just now and immediately turned into an attentive smile: "Hey, they''ve been gone for a while. Miss, are you not scared by him?"


    "It''s been a while, boss? Why is there no blood on the ground? " Zhou Shuhan looked at the ground like dementia, and did not see the kind of red liquid that scared her.


    "Yes, that guy is really abnormal just now. He was hit so high by you. He didn''t have anything to do and left. He was really evil."


    "He, he can''t be a ghost? Otherwise, why didn''t he be killed, and there was no blood on the ground? What''s the matter? " Before Zhou Shuhan restarted the stalled car, he asked brother "pusang" again in a tone of verification.


    "It must be, isn''t it? You don''t see such a bright sun. How dare ghosts show up in the sun?" I feel that it''s a good pleasure to chat with a beautiful car here. But he just had this kind of feeling just a little bit, see that Ferrari beauty mouth hate scold a "smelly hooligan", and then never look at him again, put in gear to run.

 Chapter 19

    At this time, a police motorcycle whimpered and came from behind


    Chu Yang, far away from the scene of the accident, looked around for a while on his way to the railway station. After a while, he really didn''t find his favorite job (it can be said that people didn''t use him), so he had to come to the east railway station in Southern Hebei slowly. Looking at the trucks and the busy loading and unloading workers in the trucks, he began to ponder that he really had to carry the bags as Xiao Fengsao said.


    Although he has done more dangerous work than this, he has not done it yet.


    However, after hesitating for a while, he walked into the yard. If you want to live a down-to-earth life, you should start from the bottom. Lao Chu still understands this. And every time you step into a new career, you have to be open-minded to consult experienced predecessors, which is also necessary. As a result, when he walked into the truck, his precise eyes, which could hit the target 1800 meters away with a sniper rifle, immediately recognized who was the boss in charge here.


    "Hey, that young man, what are you doing here?" When Chu Yang found out that he was in charge of the truck, people also saw him, and immediately recognized what kind of person he belonged to from his clothes, so he was not polite: "are you looking for someone, or are you looking for a job? If it''s not, don''t wander around here, or you''ll disturb other people''s work. "


    "Hey, hey," chuyang walked to the foreman about 40 years old with a smile. Just as he wanted to take out a cigarette to show his respect, he remembered that all the cigarette boxes had been thrown away, so he had to raise his hand to scratch the back of his head and said, "I, I''m here to inspect my work."


    "Inspection work? Ha ha, psycho The contractor put down his hand and looked at Chu Yang up and down again. He sneered and scolded a neuropathy. Then he pointed to a young man who was carrying a bag and exclaimed, "Hey, what bag are you carrying? Count it by yourself, don''t make it wrong later... Why don''t you go? I don''t see the mess here. Go on, let''s go. I don''t have time to ink with you. "


    "Ha ha, big brother, it was just a joke just now," he said for the first time today. He was seen through. What a shame! After Chu Yang''s face turned red for a while, instead of walking, he came up to someone else and said with a smile, "I just want to ask, are you looking for someone to carry the bag here?"


    "What do you want to do?" The contractor squinted at him and doubted that he was not so big.


    "Yes, I want to."


    "Well, Daniel didn''t come today. If you really want to do it, I''ll give you the same price as them, 50 cents for each package. If you want to do it, you can carry it from the carriage," the contractor pointed back to a cargo space. "See, just carry it there and pile it up. Every time you come back, don''t forget to shout from me so that I can count you. After the unloading of this batch of goods, unified settlement, cash


    "Well, thank you very much." It''s not easy to find a job. It''s always said in the newspaper that the lucky ones can''t find one. Thinking about this, Chu Yang and his family said thanks, rolled up their sleeves and spat, then walked to the truck.

 Chapter 20

    Can this kid do it? Like a little white face. Looking at Chu Yang''s back. The contractor smiles and shakes his head, then starts to keep accounts for the next person.


    Although the people who usually work in the station are all ganged up, the bottom layer of the contractors are the farmers in the slack time nearby. The simple working people come out to work, that is to say, they have to rely on their strength to earn some hard money. How can they have the leisure to stir up those useless people? So, although they didn''t know Chu Yang, everyone was very friendly and said hello to him.


    Alas, no wonder those great people always had to take root in the grassroots before liberation, because the farmers are the most kind-hearted people. After saying hello to the workers, Chu Yang came to the car and stood up like others. He heard the two shippers say, "brother, have you ever done this before?"


    "No Chu Yang tells the truth.


    "Let''s have a bag first, Shun Shun leg."


    "It''s OK," looking at the man carrying the bag in front, looking at the two bags, Chu Yang hesitated a little and said, "give me two bags first, I''ll see how."


    "One bag. Don''t flash at your first job." Two delivery of hope, he put a bag on the shoulder, with concern to tell him.


    Chu Yang moved a little, feeling not heavy, so he raised his hand and hooked his finger: "another bag."


    "OK, man, look at your small body. It''s very durable." Two people said, and raised a bag to his pile, just want to clap hands said to go you, but see Chu Yang once again raised his hand hook fingers, that means continue to put.


    Oh, this guy is not easy! The two men looked at each other, and none of them could carry 540 Jin except the big bull who had nothing to do today. But what''s Daniel''s physique? He''s tall and powerful. But what about the next one? That''s one meter seven sixty-seven. I want three bags, and I''m still using my fingers.


    OK, since you want it, we''ll release it for you!


    After the third bag was put on the back shoulder, Chu Yang shook his body up and down again. He didn''t feel that he couldn''t stand it. He simply yelled again: "brother, give me another bag!"


    "Well, well, you have to be careful." Listen to Chu Yang want to have another bag, the two brothers are completely stunned, four bags is 720 Jin, even Daniel can''t carry it, but listen to Chu Yang''s voice is very firm, so he warned that if you can''t stand it, throw it away, lift up the bag and put it on him.


    These people who often stack bags at the station are also very good at putting bags. As long as people can''t get down, the bags can''t fall down. The most important thing is that the people who carry the bags have to support them.


    The weight of four bags of 720 Jin has been safely placed on Chu Yang. At this time, everyone stops their work. Looking at this guy who always loves to laugh, they are thinking about whether he can take a step.


    It''s not a big skill just to support the weight of four bags. The key is that you have to carry these bags and walk close to 200 meters.


    However, Chu Yang soon let these simple working people see what is abnormal. He shrugged his shoulders a little, and then stepped forward. With more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring like eggs, he carried four sacks and went to the goods location calmly!


    "Hi Chu Yang''s mouth drank a low, lifted the bag of the shoulder to the designated position. After he raised his hand and pulled the dust in his neck, the onlookers, including the contractor, clapped their hands. Therefore, he also quite furiously arched his hands and made a bow.


    "Why?" Just when Chu Yang was coquettishly putting on "universal" there, in a corner of the freight yard, a girl with a black hat on her head and a mask on her mouth was looking at him and saying to herself, "look at the stable footwall when he carries his bags. It should be a meeting family. Since you have this ability, it is necessary to stay in my hotel? Did he find something? No, he didn''t have to come here to carry the bag if he went for me. What''s going on? "

 Chapter 21

    Speaking of this, the girl took off her mask and showed a beautiful face. If Chu Yang could see her, he would greet her warmly. Because she is the boss of Fulinmen, his mother, night tassel.


    It seems that I have to be more careful with you in the future! If you just come to stay in the shop, that''s all. If you come to... It will only make you regret coming to this world! Stare at Chu Yang to see the eldest brother for a while, night tassel this just continues to start her work.


    Sometimes, the time in labor always passes quickly. When the magnesium light in the freight yard lights up, the goods on the wagon are finally unloaded. When the work is finished, someone in Chu, who starts to carry the bags from nearly six o''clock, has indisputably become the one who makes the most money with labor. In less than three hours, he carried 290 bags on his own and was paid 145 yuan.


    "All right, young man. I didn''t expect to see you elegant, but you have the strength. Here, here''s your salary. Count it The contractor handed the prepared money to Chu Yang and said enthusiastically, "we still have a batch of goods coming in at 12 pm. Are you still waiting here?"


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang touched his shoulder, which had worn off a layer of skin, pretended to be very simple and honest, and said, "medium! But I have to find a place to eat first, or my legs and stomach will be weak. "


    "OK, you can go out and have some food. There''s a big stall at the gate of the freight yard. Twenty yuan is enough for you to eat and drink... The next one will pay." The contractor nodded, then pointed to the brightly lit place at the entrance of the freight yard, said a word, and began to be busy with the next account.


    Chu Yang said thank you, the 145 yuan in the palm of his hand hit, very carefully put into the pocket. Although he still had nearly 3000 yuan stolen from Zhou Shuhan, he thought it was more than that.


    In fact, money is the same money, mainly because of his three hours of sweat, so he felt that he should cherish it.


    It''s nine o''clock now. It''s already past Fulinmen''s dinner time. I won''t keep the tassels for me that night. Alas, another five yuan was wasted. After buying a box of cigarettes, Chu Yang takes out the mobile phone he snatched in the afternoon and takes a look at the time. Finally, he decides not to eat dinner. He has to make up for the five yuan he wasted. After a reluctant look at the steamy stall, he lit a cigarette and walked slowly to Fulinmen.


    As the saying goes, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry panic. Even if Chu Yang''s physical fitness is very good, but after consuming so much physical energy in three hours, the feeling of panic in his hungry heart is not that determined to stop him. After a few hundred meters out of the railway station, he regrets that he didn''t eat in the stall.


    "Ha ha, I''m such a fool. The ancients said that I''m drunk now. How can I be so pedantic?" Touching the belly of cuckoo, Chu Yang suddenly feels that he is very funny. Although I don''t have much money in my hand now, I''m really fed up with sleeping under the mosquito infested flyover, but I can''t say anything without losing my stomach? After laughing with self mockery, I want to go back to eat again, but I think, since I still have 3000 yuan, why don''t I go to a good place to have a drink? It can also be regarded as a reward for the really tired body.


    Now that he had decided to have a good drink, Chu Yang began to search for bars with a little higher grade.


    Hazy moon, this is a very poetic name, it is easy to associate with the idiom "Huaqianyuexia". However, when Chu Yang read these four words, they were not big bar signs.


    "The moon is hazy. Haha, it''s a good name. Although it''s not a hotel, it''s OK to have wine to relieve fatigue." Chu Yang, who wanted to find a better hotel to comfort himself, looked through the glass window at the brightly lit hall and found that there were a lot of people in the hall, so he gave himself a reason not to eat but to drink. He pushed the door and went in.


    "How many, sir?" As soon as Chu Yang entered the hall, a well-dressed waitress came over. Although she was a little stunned when she saw that he was not dressed very well, she said hello to him politely because of her professional quality.


    "Just me." After Chu Yang answered simply, he went to a table in the corner. Although he used to go to places many times higher than this bar, he also knew that even if the waiter didn''t turn over two white eggs for him to eat, he would just hide away. Anyway, it''s not that he can''t see the performance on the small dance stage in front of him.


    On the small stage at the entrance of the hall, there is a young man singing for his girlfriend. Although the rap is not very good, his little girlfriend is still moved and tearful. Holding a flower under his chin, he looks at him affectionately. There are many customers who yearn for "a better life" around him, clapping and cheering there.


    "Well, it''s good to be an ordinary person. At least you can cry and laugh when you want to. But why can''t I pursue my own love? " Looking at this very warm scene, Chu Yang sighed low, and then pointed to the waiter who followed him: "just a few bottles of beer. Oh, by the way, instead of foreign beer, take Baotu Spring in Southern Hebei Province to support domestic products. "


    Many years ago, Baotu Spring beer used to be a beer brand that people in Quancheng were proud of. However, because the market development was not in place, it was gradually squeezed out of the market by those big brands at home and abroad.


    Nowadays, even if customers want domestic beer, they are famous brands such as Tsingtao beer or Yanshan beer. Few people call on Baotu Spring.


    "Baotu Spring? Oh, yes, sir. Please wait a moment Looking at Chu Yang, the waiter smiles and agrees. He turns around and looks at the hall. Then he shouts to a girl in a uniform not far away who is wearing Baotu Spring beer: "Hey, Huanhuan, there are some guests who want Baotu Spring beer! Congratulations, it''s finally opening tonight. "


    Happy? Hehe, how does this name sound like the name of a pet dog? Chu Yang, who lowered his head to light a cigarette, raised his head in a funny way, but was stunned, because the Beer girl Huanhuan, who was pushing the beer cart, was the boss of Fulinmen, his mother, night tassel.


    "How many bottles would you like, sir?" Night tassel also didn''t expect that Chu Yang, who was dressed in rags, would come to such a high consumption occasion, and it happened that he wanted to drink Baotu Spring. First, he was a little stunned, but then he asked him politely with a smile. We''ve never met before.


    Night tassel is surprised to see Chu Yang spending here, isn''t it? In fact, someone in Chu didn''t expect to meet his mother, the boss of Fulinmen, here. Moreover, now she is still serious and pretends not to know herself. However, since she has done so, it means that she does not want others to know that she is the wife of the boss of a large hotel.


    Even if Fulinmen''s business is not very good, you should come to the bar to live as a Beer girl. Alas, it seems that it''s too shabby. Chu Yang thought in his heart, a trace of "I see you like this, feel you still pity" expression appeared on his face, for a time forgot to answer the words of night tassel.


    "Sir, is that the Baotu Spring beer you ordered?" Night tassel see Chu Yang Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at himself don''t speak, especially in the eyes also with let oneself heart suddenly a jump of sympathy, can''t help but avoid his eyes, once again asked him a sentence.


    "Ah, it''s me, I ordered it. Ha ha, let''s have three bottles first. Cough." first, he used a low cough to cover up his impoliteness. Then Chu Yang looked around. No one noticed here, so he shrugged his shoulders and asked in a low voice: "ha ha, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. No wonder xiaofengsao said that you come out to work at night. At first, I didn''t believe it. I thought you were the kind who came out at night... "


    "It''s the kind of job that''s sold out, isn''t it?" Don''t wait for Chu Yang to finish, the night tassel coldly interrupts his words. Since no one noticed, there was no need for her to give her smile to him, especially when he said so. After taking back the smile on her face, she said in a low and quick tone: "however, even if I''m a seller, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you, does it? Do you need to worry about it? You stay in my shop, you buy my wine, as long as I don''t pit you, what do you care about me... Oh, this gentleman, how many bottles of beer do you want


    Chu Yang, who had been choked by the night tassel, suddenly heard her voice change and looked to the side, only to find that a man in a suit was coming. Immediately understand, this person is likely to be in charge of this bar, otherwise night tassel talk will not be so scrupulous about him. Looking at her and his polite appearance, old Chu childlike heart, suddenly called the man who was going to wipe their body: "Hello, sir, are you the steward of this bar? There''s something I want to tell you. "


    "Ha ha, I''m Yue hazy''s boss. My surname is Tang. If you have any questions, please let me know." Although boss Tang was surprised that people with the appearance of migrant workers also came to his bar for consumption, he still stood still and gave a polite reply to Chu Yang based on the business theory that the one who came was God.


    Harmony makes money. No matter what you look like, you just need to spend money. Anyway, migrant workers'' money can be spent, right?


    Why does he call the boss? Is this guy going to tell me about my bad attitude towards him? Hum, he sincerely wants me to lose my job. See Chu Yang after calling Tang boss, this idea suddenly floated in the brain of night tassel. But guarding the boss, she was not convenient to warn him, so she had to quietly raise her feet, put them on Chu Yang''s feet, and then step on them. She wanted to use this method to warn him: don''t be a villain.


    Although the shoes on his feet are worthless, it doesn''t matter how others step on them, but his feet are his own. It''s painful to be trampled on by a person. In addition, Chu Yang never likes to suffer from women''s losses. So when he tramples on his feet hard at night, his face is still, but his left hand stretches under the table, She twisted her thigh, which was stepping on her own foot, and twisted it with no less effort. She still had a sunny smile on her face: "boss Tang, the Baotu Spring beer in your place is very good, and the waiter''s attitude is really good. Tomorrow night I will call more friends to come to yuehazy, but I don''t know if I can get a discount?"

 Chapter 22

    "That''s right, that''s right. Our store always attracts customers with quality and service. As for the discount, ha ha, it''s easy to discuss. " When you hear the generous praise from the guests, any boss will ignore whether the guest is a migrant worker, and so is boss Tang. First, he explained a few words with a smile, then pointed to the other place when the tassel was twisted too much at night and he just wanted to run away: "Sir, please use it slowly. I''ll go there to have a look. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I''ll ask Huanhuan directly... Huanhuan, you must call good guests."


    A girl who has not been touched by a man, close to the most mysterious thigh root, is twisted by a strange man, which is a kind of feeling of embarrassment in addition to pain. What scares night tassel even more is that with the increase of strength in Chu''s hands, her thighs are not only more painful, but also a strange, crisp pleasure rises. This also let her step on the foot of Chu Yang''s instep, slowly lost strength.


    Since the strength of others stepping on their own feet is not enough, Chu Yang is embarrassed to work harder, and slowly takes back his strength. However, in order to prevent her from suddenly adding force again, he didn''t release his hand. He just pinched the tender meat on her thigh with his thumb and index finger and rubbed it back and forth.


    Chu Yang this unintentional action, let the night tassel want to sit on the ground, more want to stretch out his hand to grasp his throat, and then a force, click... But can''t guard the boss to do so, so had to bite his teeth to resist the inexplicable pleasure, with the eyes with two pools of spring water, fiercely stare at him: "Huan Huan, do you hear me?" Tang boss see night tassel did not answer his words, not happy to see her. When she saw her face turned red, she said in a caring voice, "why is your face so red? Can''t it be a fever? "


    "Ah Is using all his strength to resist the pleasure of the night tassel, was awakened by boss Tang''s words, quickly dropped his head: "thank you boss, I''m ok, just feel a little hot."


    "Well, it''s OK. Don''t forget to entertain the guests. " Boss Tang nodded and said a few polite words to Chu Yang, which you often come to later. Then he turned and left.


    "All right, all right, boss Tang, I will take good care of the guests." looking at boss Tang''s back, the night tassel said that later, the words came out of his teeth: "Mr. Chu, did you hear that, too? Our boss asked me to take good care of you. I''ve decided to take good care of you not only here, but also back to Fulinmen. "


    The last sentence of the night tassel reminds Chu that he is still living in a hotel. This reminds him to release his hand and say with a smile: "Miss Huanhuan, look at what you said. It''s OK to greet me here, but back to Fulinmen, we should do it according to our contract. You may not know that I have never been a person who likes to be greedy for small gains and small losses. So, what should I do when I go back? At least, I didn''t go back for dinner tonight. I saved five yuan for you, right


    "Well, who''s to blame if you don''t go back to dinner? How many beers would you like? Three bottles. Good. " Secretly stretched out his hand in his thigh root hard rub a few times, night tassel just sneer, no longer and he said anything, directly picked up three bottles of Baotu Spring beer on the table in front of Chu Yang: "three bottles of wine 18 yuan, you can take money."


    "I remember that this wine is two dollars and fifty-one bottles at most?" After hearing Li xunhuan''s price of four yuan per bottle, Chu Yang could not help but frown: "if the retaliators don''t take revenge like this, aren''t you afraid that boss Tang and I will tell you that you are asking for a random price?"


    "Go, go, you''d better go now. Hum, people like you have never been in this kind of occasion at all. "I didn''t think much of Chu Yang''s warning. I picked up the bottle opener on the beer cart and opened the bottle cap smartly." please see clearly when you come next time. This is a bar! Do you think the prices in bars and supermarkets are the same? If it''s the same, what else is the bar? Why do you sit here drinking? Don''t be so wordy. The price for wine is 18 yuan, plus six yuan for opening wine. It''s 24 yuan in total. "


    Night tassel is right. Chu Yang seldom entered this kind of bar before. He entered that kind of star hotel. There are plenty of famous brand drinks in the rooms of star hotels. He doesn''t have to think about why the same wine is suddenly expensive in the bar. The reason why he was able to tell the price of Baotu Spring beer was that he returned to the days of ordinary people these days. However, even so, when he heard that the opening fee of two yuan for each bottle of night tassel was added, he was still unhappy: "I didn''t ask you to open the wine for me, I can open the wine myself."


    "I know you can open your own wine, but here, even if you open it yourself, you still have to pay for it." Don''t know why, night tassel in see Chu Yang dig money action is like cut his meat that stingy action, in the heart inexplicably rose a trace of pleasure. Seeing that he handed over three pieces of ten yuan with a sore face, he snatched them. Without waiting for him to say the change, he said with a smile: "Oh, thank you for the six yuan tip. Sir, please use it slowly, and I won''t disturb you. If you need it any more, just call me at any time. I''ll be there


    "I..." Damn, who said I gave you a tip? Do you think I''m a tipping type? Oh, forget it. Don''t worry about this little woman. Let''s take it as if we carried ten bags for her tonight. Someone in Chu opened his mouth. Before he said anything, the night tassel twisted his slender waist and left. He was so angry that he was stunned for a long time and scolded himself why he didn''t twist her harder. However, when he thought that this was the first time he had come into contact with a girl''s privacy, he was still strange. He couldn''t help but raise his hand, sniffed under his nose, and then shook his head: "I didn''t smell the fragrance of virginity in the legend... Oh, by the way, she might be a girl."


    Although he has been away from home, he has been secretly paying attention to his night tassel. After seeing his obscene action, he almost can''t control his impulse to lift the bottle and blow his head


    Although the beer in the bar is several times more expensive than that in the supermarket, the atmosphere is good, especially when watching the performance on the small stage while drinking. The feeling of being at ease makes people feel that no matter how much money it costs to drink here, it is also worth the money.


    After drinking a bottle in one breath, Chu Yang wiped the corner of his mouth. When he picked up the second bottle, he slowly forgot what happened just now. After all, what is the most important thing to do next. Can''t you really carry a big bag at the railway station every day? If you really get involved in that job, don''t let the Chai girl look down on her. Even the Qin Dynasty, her dream lover, seems impossible to marry a man with a big bag, right? Although the young man is very handsome. But can you eat when you are handsome? Therefore, at present, the most important thing is to find a formal job, and then work hard. Only in that way can we realize the grand ideal of marrying a beautiful woman.


    "Damn, bitch, I don''t think you''re going to do it here? On? As for Old Tang, go and call him to me. If I don''t let him blow you out of the moon today, I''ll be raised by you today! " Just when Chu Yang was thinking about how to realize his grand ideal, a very harsh voice disturbed his thoughts and made him frown and look in front of the small stage. The arrogant voice, which was not in line with the atmosphere of the dance bar, came from there.


    However, when he saw the woman who was scolded by a nice looking man pointing at her nose, Chu Yang felt that she was so cool that he cried out: "night tassel, night tassel, where did you know about Laozi''s ability just now? Why don''t you play with this man? Depend on you, you dare to bully me after a long time.


    "Oh, isn''t this manager Li Juan? There''s something you can tell me. Don''t be angry with me. " Boss Tang, who had been greeting his acquaintances elsewhere, said sorry to several acquaintances after seeing who was causing the disturbance. He wiped Chu Yang, who was also going to watch the scene, and hurriedly walked over. He pulled the red faced night Liu Su behind him, and said good words to the man named Li Juan with a smile: "ha ha, manager Li Juan, Calm down, ah, calm down. "


    Li Juan? This man''s name is Li Juan? After hearing boss Tang call Li Juan, who is not so long, Chu Yang thinks that the world really wants to be changed? Originally, his name is a little sissy, and Fulinmen boss his mother is a name that makes the world''s Men Fancy, but not as loud as this man''s name: Li Juan.


    "When I said boss Tang, I just made a joke with her. Who would have thought that this bitch would pour beer on me?" Li Juan pointed to the night tassel hidden behind boss Tang: "boss Tang, I can tell you that if you don''t resign her today, then I will never come to the moon again! Not only I won''t come, but also the people from the South Hebei Branch of Yunshui group won''t come! Do it yourself. "


    Although manager Li Juan is an outsider, he is a big client of yuehazy. Because the place where she lives is very convenient from yuehazy bar and the consumption is not very high, he will come here to drink and relax almost every night. And boss Tang is the kind of person who can do business very well and gives him a good impression. Therefore, his colleagues are used to spending money in this bar which is not very big. If he doesn''t come to support it, boss Tang will certainly lose a lot. Therefore, no matter who is right or wrong, it is certain to drive the night tassel away.


    Yunshui group? This name sounds so familiar. After listening to Li Juan say the name of the group, Chu Yang''s heart jumped and suddenly remembered that it was like the Chai family''s company, which was also called Yunshui group. But on second thought, there are many groups whose names overlap, just like there are many Jiafu linmen hotels in Huaxia. So the Yunshui group that Li Juan is in may not be the woman''s Yunshui group.

 Chapter 23

    Because of the mentality of watching good plays, Chu Yang didn''t think about it any more. He just looked at the red night tassel with schadenfreude eyes and silently said that boss Tang had better open this woman and let her out for him to see if she had a chance to deceive herself.


    Maybe boss Tang heard Chu Yang''s prayer in his heart. Maybe he was really afraid of losing Li Juan, a big client. When Li Juan pointed at her nose and told her to drive her away, boss Tang, who just had a gentle smile, immediately pulled down his face and said to the silent night tassel biting his lips: "Huanhuan, you go to the counter to check out now, After that, don''t let the moon dim again! "


    "All right." Night tassel didn''t explain the whole story. She just took a quiet look at boss Tang and said sorry to Li Juan, who was still angry. Then she turned and went to the counter to check out. Don''t know why, Chu Yang in see her seemingly careless to the counter back, suddenly feel this girl is actually very poor, he just really shouldn''t curse her in the heart.


    After the night tassel checks out from the counter and walks out of the dim door, boss Tang persuades Li Juan a few words, and says that after his consumption is free tonight, Li Juan shows a satisfied smile. However, just now this matter still affected his good mood, drank a glass of beer in a hurry, and then waved his hand.


    Do you want to catch up with him and teach this guy a lesson for that girl? Not long after Li Juan walked out of the door, Chu Yang also drank his beer, felt his chin and thought about it. Finally, he felt that it was a man''s responsibility and obligation to help the women raise their eyebrows, and he should give a small punishment to this guy who ruined the image of a man.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yang is not in a hurry to go back to Fulinmen, so far behind Li Juan, ready to wait for him to go to an unnoticed place and give him a brick.


    Of course, it''s necessary to give him a chance to reform before taking pictures of him. After all, we are all Chinese. As long as he is willing to spend three hundred and two hundred dollars to avoid disaster and make a pledge to change the past, Chu Yang is still very willing to save this kind of degenerate people.


    When Chu Yang is planning to find a dark place to attack Li Juan, Li Juan also cooperates and turns into an alley with few street lights.


    This is a few hundred meters alley, and the buildings on both sides also bear the brand of the city in the last century. The low buildings, the walls plastered with cement, and the creepers on the walls are wordy by the night wind. The whole alley exudes a cold atmosphere in the middle of the night.


    Li Juan is a department manager of Yunshui group''s southern Hebei Branch. Of course, she doesn''t live in this kind of place. The reason why she turns into this lane is that after passing through this lane and passing through a highway, she can get to the "Quancheng Renjia" community where she lives.


    Lane, deep night, no one, these three elements are most suitable to do that kind of invisible things. So, after seeing Li Juan turning the corner, Chu Yang immediately gave a sly smile in his heart: Hey, hey, this is heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You can go yourself


    Since Li Juan cooperated like this, if someone in Chu didn''t take the opportunity to do something, he would feel sorry for himself. Thinking about this in his heart, he stopped and began to search the ground to see if there was a guy like bricks. However, to his disappointment, the cleaners in the daytime were very competent, not to mention looking for a good brick, but could not find a broken stick.


    Although Chu Yang''s hands and bricks collide, the broken ones must be bricks, but with bricks in hand, they are more like ruffians of professional robbery, aren''t they?


    After bending down to search for a while, he didn''t find any satisfactory weapons. He was afraid that Li Juan would soon pass through the alley and flash. So Chu Yang didn''t care to go up to look for the bricks. He walked a few steps and stuck himself to a corner of the roadside building. He slowly leaned out to see if there was anyone else in the alley.


    By the way, in addition to Li Juan, there is really a person coming from the alley. Moreover, by the light on the main road, it can be seen that the person coming from the opposite side must be a woman, because the walking posture is very beautiful, and the slender waist is twisting and twisting, which makes people fantasize.


    With this guy''s character, will he take the opportunity to do evil to this woman? If only he dared to do so, I would have another chance to save the beauty. It''s better to blackmail two little money by the way after giving him a lesson, just like robbing the girl''s money from the thief. Isn''t that a robbery? Chu Yang thought about it in his heart, and then he looked at the alley with wide eyes and prayed: why haven''t you done anything to that girl? How can this give me a chance to blackmail you?


    Damn, I lost face tonight. I was turned down by a Beer girl. Li Juan is in a bad mood and walks in the alley. She raises her wrist and looks at the Casio luminous watch. Now it''s 11:30 in the night. She can go home a few minutes later. After going home, she takes a cold bath, and then has a comfortable sleep. When she gets up tomorrow, these unhappiness will be gone.


    Alas, I''m just living alone. I''m afraid I can''t sleep alone. If I can hold that beautiful Beer girl at this time, what a pleasant thing it would be. Li Juan thought in her heart. She raised her head and saw someone coming in front of her. She subconsciously gave way to the side... But the person who was very good-looking walked straight towards him.


    "Well, how do you walk? Don''t you see me? " Li Juan steps pause, just want to blame each other how to walk, but it is then a stay. Because of the weak light, he could see who the walking pretty man was: yuehazy bar, the Beer girl selling Baotu Spring beer, Huanhuan.


    Why is she here? Did you come to ask me to talk to boss Tang and let her go back? After seeing who is half a meter away from her, the idea first came to Li Juan''s mind. So he swallowed the lesson abruptly, with a self righteous romantic tone: "ha ha, it''s really where we don''t meet in life. It''s not miss Huanhuan. We are really predestined. Well, Miss Huanhuan, please don''t tell me that you''re here to ask for a favor with boss Tang... Ouch, what are you doing? "


    "Yes, we are really predestined with each other." Night tassel hummed with a sneer, left hand stretched out, a grasp of Li Juan''s collar, wrists a twist, the latter immediately had the feeling of suffocation, even words can not say coherent, just a strong hand to break her wrist: "you, you release."


    "Manager Li, right? When the moon was hazy just now, weren''t you very good? I''ll see how good you are With a sneer, night tassel raised her left hand and gave Li Juan a big slap in the face. Without waiting for him to "enjoy" the pain, the backhand slapped the whole alley, which made manager Li feel that there were so many little stars flying in front of her.


    After he slapped Li Juan for more than ten times, night tassel felt a little bit less depressed, so he relaxed his hand and pressed him on the wall. When he shook his head, he felt a little sober, and then he said maliciously: "after going out, open your eyes wider, some people are not what you can afford!"


    "It''s a kind of illegal behavior for you and you to abuse an intellectual like this. I''m going to the judicial organ to accuse you of violating my personal safety!" Gradually waking up, Li Juan was not shocked by the rudeness of the night fringe. Instead, she coughed and tried to use the law as a weapon to defend her dignity: "cough, if you dare to beat me, you''ll have a lawsuit tomorrow."


    "I''m so scared." Night tassel also didn''t expect that Li Juan, who was still lusty just now, could still say these words of justice. After a moment''s stupefaction, the corners of her mouth suddenly turned up and gave Li Juan a bright smile that was destined to pay the price. Then she slowly took out her wallet from his suit pocket and put more than ten pieces of cash into her pocket. Then she stuffed it back for him.


    "You, you are robbing!" To tell you the truth, Li Juan is a little bit of a man, but she is really a guy who knows the law very well. Although she is pinched by others and has no strength to resist, she still struggles to warn night tassel: "you are going to jail for doing this! If you think violence will make me give in, you are wrong! I will definitely report to the police tomorrow, report to the police... "


    "Yes, I just robbed. What''s the matter. Ha ha, you can sue me tomorrow, if you still have life to go back alive. " The white teeth of the night tassel are shining in the night, but there is something in her eyes that makes Li Juan see cruelty in the night. He is so scared that he immediately shut up and looks at the night tassel. He slowly raises his left hand, clenches it into a fist, shouts at his face and smashes it straight!


    "Ah! No Seeing the cruel look in her eyes from the night tassel, Li Juan finally knows what regret is when she punches. I don''t dare to break the law any more. I yell no more. I subconsciously close my eyes and raise my hands to block my face. Then I hear a "Dong". Then he sat down on the ground along the wall, pleading in a low voice: "no, no, I dare not, no, no, no..."


    Seeing that he was no longer overbearing, night tassel chuckled, looked at the small hole that hit Li Juan''s head on the cement wall, nodded with satisfaction, and then walked out of the alley no matter what he murmured


    "Hey, people have been away for a long time. Why are you still talking about these useless things here?" I don''t know how long after that, a man''s voice suddenly rang out and woke Li Juan up. He quickly moved back with his hands on the ground, raised his head and cried, "please forgive me, please forgive me, I don''t dare to sue you any more!"


    "Come on, come on, get up. I''m not the woman." The boss''s mother is really not simple. She has such a good skill to be a Beer girl. What is she covering up? Chu Yang, who came from Liusu''s alley at night, touched the small hole on the wall with his hand, with surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 24

    Chu Yang smashed a small hole in the concrete wall with his fist, which was easy for him to do. However, he did not expect that a girl who looked so gentle and elegant also had this ability, which made old comrade Chu look at her with new eyes.


    "You, you''re not that woman? Oh, you''re a man. " After seeing clearly that the man standing in front of her was indeed a man, and that Miss Huanhuan, who was really scared in his heart, was no longer there, Li Juan first touched her painful cheek, until she confirmed that there was no other damage except a little swelling in her face, which was a long relief. Then he grabbed Chu Yang''s trousers and cried in a frightened voice: "this gentleman, did you see the woman who hit me just now?"


    "See, just now I thought you two were quarreling. I didn''t want to come here. Oh, so you don''t know her? But now she has just left, perhaps waiting for you outside? " Chu Yang is very "kind" to help Li Juan up, for him to pat the dust on the clothes: "well, it''s late, anyway, people have gone, I have to work in the freight yard, you''d better hurry home."


    "You say she, she is likely to be waiting for me outside?" Seeing that Chu Yang was about to leave, Li Juan quickly grabbed him: "Sir, could you please send me home? I''m really afraid of meeting her again. "


    "But I have to work on the night shift in the freight yard. If I delay my work in order to send you home, the bonus of this month will be deducted by that black hearted contractor." Chu Yang said with a embarrassed face: "I don''t want to help others. It''s my time."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a month''s bonus." Li Juan is really afraid of meeting Li xunhuan now. She finally has a man who is "relied on" here. He doesn''t loosen Chu Yang''s clothes. He just says, "as long as you send me home, I''ll pay you this month''s bonus and tonight''s salary, OK?"


    "But I have a lot of bonus in one month. How much can you give me? I think you''d better go back by yourself. " Chu Yang said with a embarrassed face, and made a posture to come, for fear that this guy will love money and really let him go, and very "concerned" to give ya a few words of advice: "I think, just that woman may not be waiting for you on the road, it is likely to have been waiting in your place, you''d better find a hotel to make do with one night, so as not to meet her again."


    "Big brother, don''t leave. Do you think it''s ok?" Li Juan was even more flustered after Chu Yang''s threat: "after you send me home, I''ll give you two thousand, oh, no, no, how about three thousand yuan? It''s compensation for your loss. "


    "My monthly bonus is two thousand eight, plus my salary tonight... Hehe." Make a bit of heart, chuyang honest smile, don''t speak. The meaning is obvious: my monthly bonus will be two thousand eight, plus tonight''s salary, plus the risk of sending you, how much money should I give you, you can do it by yourself.


    "Five thousand! Five thousand is enough, isn''t it Money is something outside, as long as you are safe. Because of this idea, manager Li Juan was afraid that someone in Chu would not send him home, and immediately raised the price of "accompany" from 3000 to 5000.


    "Well, I''m worried about your safety." After a moment''s forced thinking, Chu Yang nodded: "since you''ve offered this price, I''ll give it up and send you home!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" After seeing Chu Yang finally willing to send herself home, Li Juan is a pile of thanks, and then she grabs his arm tightly like a child, just like the back mountain in the legend, dawdling out of the alley.


    "Hey, if you''re lucky, you can''t stop it. In just a few minutes, you''ve got five thousand dollars." Chu Yang hit Li Juan with his hand and paid him five thousand yuan for missing work. He walked back to Fulinmen hotel slowly, and he was not so proud in his heart. With this 5000 yuan, at least in recent months, we have no worries about food and clothing.


    However, when he saw the two closed doors of Fulinmen, he remembered that it might be too late to come back now. Fortunately, she offended the night tassel in the dim moon. It would be strange if she didn''t take the opportunity to shut herself out.


    So, what is the night tassel for? There is not only a hotel as big as the backyard, but also a hole in the concrete wall. With such conditions and skills, it''s really puzzling to be a Beer girl who has to go to a bar to suffer. Is she hiding something? Thinking of this in the heart, Chu Yang subconsciously reached out and pushed the door. To his surprise, the seemingly closed door opened with a creak when he pushed it gently.


    "You''re back." Before chuyang came in, a woman''s voice rang out in the dark hotel hall. This voice without any emotional color, suddenly sounded in the dark, as if from hell, let old Chu feel chilly, quickly said: "ah, it''s me, I''m back."


    "Next time, remember to come back on time before 11:30, or you''ll sleep outside." With a click, the light above the hall is on, and the night tassel is sitting on the chair behind the bar, looking at him without expression. His face is a little pale under the light. The clothes are still in the hazy clothes, but Chu Yang can''t find a trace of anger on her body. Her whole person seems to be a strange ghost, and the hair at the temples flutters slightly with the night wind blowing outside the door, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    "Not next time." Chu Yang thought that she would mention the hazy things in the moon, so after closing the door, he stood at the door, thinking about how to explain to her so that she could forget it. After all, she still had a thousand yuan in her hand. Although she earned another five thousand yuan tonight for her sake, he was still distressed to think that the thousand yuan might be gone in vain.


    "What else do you want?" Holding his chin in both hands, Li xunhuan, who didn''t know what he was thinking, saw Lao Chu standing there motionless, and his beautiful eyebrows blocked by his disorderly hair slightly wrinkled.


    "Oh," is that to remind me and you to apologize? Chu Yang wiped his nose and said with a smile, "just now in the moon, it''s hazy... I''m a little embarrassed. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "What happened to the moon just now? Is there anything you have to worry about? " When night tassel asked these words, the expression on her face didn''t change much, just like in the dim moon, the woman who was grabbed by Chu Yang''s thigh was not her.


    "Oh, nothing." Seeing that people didn''t admit it at all, Chu Yang wanted to ask her where she would go to work in the future, but now he didn''t care about her, especially her cold face, which made him hate it. Light said a nothing, quickly walked to the back yard.


    "Wait a minute," said the night tassel, and then a thermal lunch box came out from the bottom of the bar and put it on the bar. "This is the dinner reserved for you tonight. It''s almost too cold. Let''s make do with it first. Also, I hope you can go to the "dream" bar in Chaoshan Street next time you drink. I also work part-time there. If you have conditions, you can take care of my business. "


    "Oh, I will, I will. Hehe, actually, I don''t have to eat when I drink. " Chu Yang didn''t expect that she would specially set aside food for herself. She felt warm in her heart. Just as she wanted to say a few words of thanks, she saw that the night tassel went around the bar and walked to the stairs on the second floor: "you can eat this food if you like, but you can''t eat it. For the sake of your first day in the hotel, I''ll keep the food and the door for you. After tonight, I''ll do as I said. "


    Can''t you stop putting on the boss''s goddamn airs with me? After seeing the night fringe on the second floor, Chu Yang scratched his head and gave a silent bitter smile


    The next morning.


    Until Xiao Fengsao came to smash the door, Chu Yang yawned and opened his eyes. In fact, it''s not his fault, because he hasn''t slept so soundly for many days. Before living in Fulinmen, because the problem of food and clothing has not been solved, we can only sleep under the overpass. Although it''s not cold at this time, the mosquitoes can''t sleep well.


    Yawn, the happy life in front of us seems to be from the girl driving Ferrari, right? Chu Yang turned over behind him and suddenly thought of Zhou Shuhan. Of course, he didn''t know the name of the girl who was half angry with him and half scared to death was Zhou Shuhan.


    "Well, are you up? Get up and eat Maybe it''s because I haven''t lived in Laifu for a long time. Xiaofengsao is very considerate to chuyang, the only guest, and slaps the door to let him eat.


    "All right, all right, let''s get up." Chu Yang, who wanted to skip breakfast and then go to bed, suddenly remembered that if he didn''t, five yuan for each meal would be wasted, so he quickly turned over and sat up. As the saying goes, eating without pain, blind without pain, especially before you find a job, you can''t save every penny, right? After getting out of bed and opening the door, he smilingly touched Xiao Fengsao''s head, went to the pool in the yard, turned on the tap to wash his face, then put his right index finger into his mouth and began to brush his teeth


    "It''s disgusting of you to use your finger as a toothbrush." After seeing Chu Yang brush his teeth like this, he followed the little coquettish he came over and bent down to make a vomit.


    "Why, how can brushing your teeth with your fingers make you sick?" Chu Yang turned his head and grinned to show his white teeth: "I brush with my fingers most of the time. Isn''t this also very white? It also saves toothpaste and toothbrush. "


    "I don''t mean your teeth are not white, I mean, don''t you have to hold your little, little thing at night? Grab that one and put it in your mouth. Is that disgusting? " See small coquettish stares at Chu Yang to say these, let Chu someone doubt his sport crotch department is torn, quickly bow a look is intact, this just relieved to ask: "small what?"


    "Here," little Fengsao looked back at the narrow corridor leading to the front hall. After he didn''t find his mother there, he quickly touched Chu Yang''s crotch: "damn! So big! Do you, do you sleep at night without holding it

 Chapter 25

    "Damn it Stunned for a long time, Chu Yang now understands why the boy feels sick after seeing that he brushes his teeth with his fingers. It turns out that when he goes to bed at night, he always grabs his little brother to sleep. He thinks that other people are not as promising as him. He scolded, reached out and knocked on xiaofengsao''s forehead. He lowered his voice and said, "my one is too big to hold, so I never need to hold it when I sleep at night." With a few laughs, he went to the front hall, leaving only a little coquettish, who was foolishly gesticulating with his hands.


    There was only one table and three chairs in the big drawing room. When Chu Yang came in, night tassel was serving rice on the table, but the dress was no longer the gaudy advertisement shirt of last night.


    Until now, Chu Yang secretly looked at her when she was busy with dinner at night: her upper body was a light blue long sleeve T-shirt, and her shins were shining healthy under a light blue shorts. On the foot actually is wearing a pair of black summer sports shoes, behind the brain is swinging a black horsetail. If it wasn''t for the half of the leg that made men itch, her black dress would easily give people a sense of simplicity... In fact, she is old-fashioned.


    Hey, this girl gives people a feeling of being stupid. In fact, Chu Yang wanted to use a suitable word to describe the night tassel, but he couldn''t remember which idiom to use for a while, so he had to use great wisdom to describe her.


    At home, yeliusu doesn''t seem to be very talkative. Even if she sees chuyang sitting on the chair and trying to help her, she still puts the bowl of rice in front of him without saying a word. Then she waves to the little coquettish who comes in and signals him to come for dinner.


    "You eat by yourself. If it''s not enough, you can serve it by yourself. Don''t worry about us." See Chu Yang eyes Baba looking at the rice bowl, but did not take chopsticks, night tassel light said a, and put the dish of fried bean sprouts to him. There is no meat in the dish, but the color is very beautiful and the smell is very fragrant.


    "Ha ha, OK." I don''t know why, after seeing her so "understanding", Chu Yang suddenly has a feeling that he is sitting at home eating, and his family is the night tassel of eating small mouthfuls, as well as the small coquettish of eating big mouthfuls, which gives him the illusion of being the head of the family. The only regret is that she can''t pick up a chopstick dish and put it in her bowl, and then say: "wife, you eat it.".


    "I''m full. I''ll go out and play." When Chu Yang finished eating a bowl of rice and was thinking about whether he was going to serve it himself, Xiao Fengsao wiped his mouth, pushed the rice bowl, jumped off the chair and ran out. This, the whole hall on the two of them, Chu someone embarrassed to go to dinner. Ink for a moment, he had to put the bowl, pretending to be very diligent and said: "I''m full too. When you''re full, I''ll wash the bowl together?"


    Night tassel looked up at him, small tongue licked his upper lip, but quickly retracted: "no, I will wash. You, you just eat a bowl full? "


    "Full." Chu Yang glances at the stainless steel bowl, swallowing and spitting. He secretly scolds himself for lying.


    "Well, I''ll do less next time. If I do too much, it''s a waste." Die to face, live to suffer! The night tassel in the heart snigger, the surface calm nod, continue to eat.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, it''s a waste to eat too much." Look, that''s the price of lying. Alas, it''s very likely that they will only eat half full in the future. Isn''t it that they have to suffer for losing face? Chu Yang nodded with a bitter smile, stood up and walked out of the hall of Fulinmen. Although I didn''t have enough to eat, and I had some money under my hand, I still had to keep looking for work. Otherwise, how could I realize the grand ideal of marrying the Qin Dynasty into my family?


    Maybe because he felt that he had some money in his hand, Chu Yang couldn''t look up to the job of carrying bags. He decided to buy himself a decent suit first, and then go for a walk in the recruitment market to see if there were any jobs that were both decent and profitable. Although he had been there four or five times, he didn''t even have a high school diploma, But when people put on decent clothes, their self-confidence will expand immediately. Maybe those in charge of recruitment will turn to him.


    Out of the lane of Fulinmen, chuyang walked along the sidewalk not far, and saw a small clothing store. After he went in, he could accept the price of the clothes. In the sweet praise of the little girl who sold the clothes, he spent 400 yuan, from head to toe, from the inside out, changing into a fake version of pilcardin. When he saw himself in the mirror, he was really intoxicated: I''m such a handsome person, which makes people have the temperament of a successful person. How can I not find a satisfactory job?


    With this kind of full confidence, comrade Chu Yang has been working in the recruitment market of Quancheng for six or seven days. He has lost more than 100 yuan in telephone charges, but he still hasn''t found the job in his mind... In other words, he won''t be given a chance after people look at his ID card. Chu Yang knows that the "wanted order" issued by the Chai woman has come to southern Hebei, and these employers must have been warned by her.


    To Chai Murong''s so aggressive, Chu Yang in addition to beggars gnash teeth, poor and ruthless, is also no way. As a matter of fact, he once thought about leaving Southern Hebei Province to roam around again, but when he thought about it, he thought it was not worthwhile at all.


    1£º Chu Yang knew that no matter where he fled, depending on the influence of the Chai family, he would be found in a very short time, and warned those who "took him in".


    2£º The most important thing is that Chu Yang still has 1000 yuan in Fulinmen. If he throws it away at this time, he''ll be reluctant to... Besides, it''s the same result where he fled anyway, so he won''t run, just stay in Southern Hebei.


    Chu Yang, who decided to stay in Southern Hebei, was afraid that his residence would be inquired about by Chai Murong''s men, and then forced yeliusu to drive him out. So every time he went back to Fulinmen, he would go out in circles, until he confirmed that there was no stalker, and then he slipped back to Fulinmen.


    Another day went by. When Chu Yang, who had not found a job in the suburbs, returned to Fulinmen, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Back. Did you find a job today?" Chu Yang''s job hunting all over the world has long been known by night tassel. I don''t know why she cares about him so much today. Anyway, as soon as Chu Yang stepped into the store, she smiles at him, as if she cares about him.


    This usually cool girl looks better than me when she smiles. Chu Yang saw the night tassel smile at him, first a stay, then hurriedly moved his eyes, said with a dry smile: "Hey, did not find the right, wait until tomorrow to go to the eastern suburbs to have a look."


    "Look at you walking around like this every day. You''re sneaky when you come back. It seems that you''re avoiding someone?" The night tassel turns over the account book and says in a seemingly casual tone: "I don''t think you are that kind of stupid person. You should have heard a sentence, right?"


    "Of course I''m not stupid. Which sentence?" Chu Yang first argued for himself, and then said, "I used to owe others money when I was away from home, but I never paid it back. Now people are coming to Jinan. Of course they have to hide. " Chu Yang was not surprised when he saw what he was avoiding. After all, from her bluffing Li Juan that night, she was not an ordinary person at all. If you can see it, it''s not a shame to be chased all over the world by your wife


    "The small is hidden in the wild, the middle is hidden in the city, and the big is hidden in the dynasty. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of that To Chu Yang''s explanation, night tassel didn''t care, just raised his head and explained: "don''t misunderstand me that I''m paying attention to your whereabouts. I''m not interested in other people''s secrets, just because you are my guest, I want to give you a little idea."


    Small hidden in the wild, hidden in the city, hidden in the dynasty. It means that capable people want to rely on their surroundings, forget the world, and indulge in the world of Taoyuan. The real capable people are hiding in the market, where is the place to hide the dragon and the tiger. This refers to Zhongyin. Only the top people will be invisible in the imperial court. Although they are in the noisy current politics, they can be wise as if they were stupid and indifferent. This is the real hermit.


    "Yes, I have." For this sentence, Chu Yang with high school level can''t think of it, but he can understand it.


    "Even if you hide in the countryside, you will not be buried, but since I have said these words to you, I naturally don''t want you to hide in the countryside, so I will reduce a sum of money. So it''s not for you to be a little bit wild. " "Night tassel continued:" however, I don''t think you can step into the central gate of the government in your life. In this case, it''s not suitable for you to hide in the court. "


    "I didn''t have that high ambition." Chu Yang touched his nose, nodded and said, "I see. You mean to hide in the city... Yes, in fact, hiding under the enemy''s eyes is the safest."


    "Children can be taught." Night tassel said, close the account book, put it in the drawer, turn out of the bar and walk to the second floor stairs: "Whoever chases you, you hide under the eyelids of whoever. This is the way to avoid."


    Yes, that woman''s Yunshui group has a branch in Southern Hebei. Then I can go there to look for a job. Hehe, her people certainly can''t think that Laozi is hiding in Yunshui group. It''s wonderful. Why didn''t I think of this before? It''s stupid. It''s not as good as a woman. Thinking like this, Chu Yang raised his head and found that the night tassel had already been on the second floor


    Maybe the goddess of destiny felt that she was a little tired of tossing someone in Chu and wanted to do something for him. Anyway, when Chu Yang came to the South Hebei Branch of Huaxia Yunshui group the next day wearing the fake "pilkadan", he happened to be applying for an employee here.


    Although Yunshui group is a branch in Southern Hebei, its strength as one of the three major chaebols in China is beyond doubt. Just a branch can rival those big groups in its influence, which can be seen from Zhou Heping''s annual salary of several million. Therefore, after Yunshui Jinan Branch sent out the recruitment information, "heroes from all walks of life" who came to apply for nearly 100 jobs filled the hall of the group branch building.

 Chapter 26

    Chu Yang came to the recruitment site, did not go to those who recruit what director, what director of the application desk. This is not to say that he doesn''t know these jobs are the most enviable, it''s really because he knows how many pounds he has: a high school student, it''s better not to compete for jobs with those lucky ones, otherwise he will be trampled on.


    Chu Yang''s desire is not high. He only hopes to find a job similar to a security guard or a cleaner. Anyway, he just wants to hide under Chai Murong''s eyes and not be found.


    With this little desire, Chu Yang slowly turns around in front of those "unpopular" recruitment platforms, and finally feels that it''s time to get out of the way. Because when he came, he forgot one thing. No matter what job he applied for, he had to need an ID card. And give your ID card to Yunshui group, which is similar to throwing yourself into the net. However, when Chu Yang took a few steps, he thought that although the Jinan Branch of Yunshui group must have received Chai Murong''s "wanted order" for him, the Jinan branch must have at least several thousand employees, and they may not want to investigate in their own branch.


    Go or not? For Chu Yang, this question is really not a big choice.


    "Hello Just when Chu Yang was holding his arm and lowering his head, a clear female voice sounded on his left side. He looked up, first in a daze, and then with a smile, he said: "ah, ha ha, it''s really where we don''t meet in life. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Although Chu Yang''s mouth is very nice, he sighs in his heart: Alas, it''s not that the enemies don''t get together. I didn''t expect that I could meet this silly girl here.


    Chuyang said in his heart that this silly girl is no one else. It is Zhou Shuhan, who was wronged several thousand yuan by him a week ago and is the chief executive of Yunshui group.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, it''s true that we don''t meet in life. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zhou Shuhan warmly greets Chu Yang with a cold smile. He stepped back and looked at him from top to bottom. Then he said sarcastically: "Oh, I''m not wearing that old sportswear now. I''ve changed to Pierre Cardin. It seems that I''ve been doing well recently. Why, is that more than 3000 yuan going to be spent? However, it seems that there is not much chance for us to meet the good things of that day. "


    "Ha ha, I''m diligent and thrifty. I don''t spend thousands of yuan so quickly. Well, this dress is just a fake product. " Chu Yang was very embarrassed to explain a sentence, then cut off the topic: "are you also looking for a job here?"


    "Looking for a job?" Zhou Shuhan was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "yes, I''m also looking for a job here. Are you here to apply, too? "


    "Well, not really." Chu Yang rubbed his hands back and forth, looked around and asked, "have you found a suitable job?"


    "Me," Zhou Shuhan eyes a turn, as if completely forget and Chu Yang between those unhappy, gently nodded: "has been done. what about you? Have you chosen your favorite job


    "Ha ha," chuyang said with a bitter smile without noticing. "What do you like or don''t like? I''m just a high school student. As long as I can find a place to eat, I''m qualified to talk about choosing a job."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shuhan said, "what do you want to do? I can help you. "


    "You help me? Would you have such a good heart? " Chu Yang stepped back, as if he didn''t know Zhou Shuhan: "I remember that not long ago, there was something unpleasant between us. Would you help me? I think it''s better to forget it. Who knows if you''re teasing me. I don''t have time to talk to you here. Let''s go


    "Hey, you stop for me," Zhou Shuhan saw Chu Yang finish, turned and left, quickly called him: "how can you be like this? When am I going to joke with you? " Today, it''s not easy to meet this asshole. I can''t let him go. I have to recruit him into the company. Otherwise, how can I deal with him. Zhou Shuhan thought so in his heart. He quickly took a few steps to catch up with Chu Yang and grabbed his arm: "Hey, I''m serious with you. I really have the ability to let you enter the company!"


    "Then tell me first, why do you want to help me?" Chu Yang gently raised his arm and broke away Zhou Shuhan''s hand: "look at the cunning light in your eyes, don''t you have another plan for me?"


    "Screw you, where do you have the conditions for me to have another plan?" Zhou Shuhan curled his mouth and said, "I bumped you that day. I didn''t expect that you ran so fast that I didn''t have a chance to say sorry to you. Since I met you here today, I''m sorry to help you find a job. "


    "Well, if you say that, you have a point." Chu Yang nodded: "you said you have the ability to find a job for me, but you just told me that you are also looking for a job, right?"


    "Yes, it''s true that I''m looking for a job, but I have acquaintances in Yunshui group. I came to the job fair just for a walk." The boss of the branch of Yunshui group is my father. Is it a piece of cake for me to work here? Zhou Shuhan narrowed his eyes and said, "tell me which job you like. I''ll help you because I''ve run into you."


    Does it mean that because I have accumulated some evil virtue recently, I have moved the goddess of fate, and she has asked this silly girl to help me find a job? Chu Yang stares at Zhou Shuhan for a while, and is thinking about why she is so enthusiastic. However, the other party turns red and avoids his eyes. He turns his mouth and says, "cut, you look at me with this kind of anti thief eyes. I''m just a weak woman who wants to show love. Even if you want to plot against you, you have to have a reason for me to plot?"


    Well, what she said is reasonable. For the sake of her enthusiasm, I''ll give her a chance to do good. After chuyang smiles, he reaches out his hand and introduces himself: "chuyang, chuliuxiang''s Chu, yangshou''s Yang."


    "My name is Zhou Shuhan." Whoo! Seeing Chu Yang holding out her hand, Zhou Shuhan felt relieved. The joy of "successful plot" made her hold out her small hand to a strange man: "I don''t know which job you like. Tell me, I''ll help you."


    "I, I," Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan gently shook hands, and said with a low self-esteem, "to tell you the truth, I''m just a high school student, and a highly skilled job is not suitable for me at all. I just want to live here."


    Hum, this man doesn''t say that he can''t do a job with high technical content. On the contrary, he says that he can''t adapt to that kind of work. At first sight, he is a guy who wants face. Zhou Shuhan snorted coldly in his heart, but with a smile on his face: "ah, I see. Do you want to find a job that doesn''t need a diploma?"


    "It''s not that I want to find a job that doesn''t need a diploma. The point is that I don''t have a diploma at all. Don''t tell me that high school students can also apply for positions like department heads, although I am very confident. "


    "Cut, I think you are not confident, but narcissistic." Zhou Shuhan cut, and then said: "I don''t mean to look down on you when I say this. You also know that now work not only needs ability, but also attaches great importance to diploma. Well, I think so. You should be the most common handyman first. Although the salary is much less than other positions, it''s much better than cheating outside. "


    "Don''t do me wrong. When did I cheat? You also saw that day. If I didn''t help you recover your mobile phone, maybe your synthetic photos are spreading all over the Internet now. " Chu Yang called a wrong, and immediately turned away from the topic: "Zhou, Zhou what? It seems that you can eat well in Yunshui group. "


    "My name is Zhou Shuhan!" Zhou Shuhan gave Chu Yang a white eye: "it''s not easy to eat, that is to say, it has a little relationship with the boss of the group... OK, let''s not talk about these. What''s your ID card? Give it to me. I''ll help you with the formalities, and you can come to work tomorrow. "


    "Don''t you need an interview? I heard that you have to have an interview to take part in a job. " Since she is so enthusiastic, I''ll help her. Chu Yang takes out his ID card and hands it to Zhou Shuhan.


    Zhou Shuhan took his ID card and looked at it. Then he put it in his pocket: "it''s just a handyman. It''s a dispensable role. Do you need an interview?"


    "Well, although you hurt your self-esteem, it''s true." Chu Yang licked his lips in a dull way: "go and help me. I''ll wait for you here. When you help me, I''ll treat you to lunch. "


    "Well, I''ll do it for you. You treat me to lunch, but you said, don''t default!" Hum, it''s strange that my aunt doesn''t eat you bankrupt! Zhou Shuhan smiles and thinks the sunshine today is beautiful.


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t know what Zhou Shuhan is for, who in Yunshui group doesn''t know Zhou zongjin?


    As a matter of fact, Miss Zhou is here today to participate in the recruitment. Minister Liu of the personnel department just finished the formalities for her half an hour ago. Now she came in again. Naturally, she stood up to greet each other with a smile: "director Zhou, what else can I do for you?"


    "Oh, uncle Liu, don''t be so polite to me. You''d better call me Tangtang. I''m here to find you through the back door. "Zhou Shuhan came to apply for the position today. It''s just a formality. Zhou Heping has already assigned her the position of deputy director of advertising department, so Minister Liu called her director Zhou. Then she handed over Chu Yang''s ID card: "this is a friend of mine. He wants to work in Yunshui group. Because we have something urgent to do, I came to see uncle Liu directly."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say, Tangtang. I don''t know where you want to put your friend?" Oh, Miss Zhou''s friend, this can''t be ignored. Minister Liu quickly took Chu Yang''s ID card with both hands. After seeing the man on the ID card, he was stunned: isn''t Tangtang very exclusive to young men? How did you arrange work for others today?

 Chapter 27

    "Uncle Liu, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with his ID card? " When Zhou Shuhan saw Minister Liu''s stupefaction at the ID card, he was puzzled and asked, "is this ID card fake?"


    "Oh, no, no, ha ha, I just can''t see his name clearly. Well, when people get older, they start to spend their time. " Minister Liu laughed, picked up the presbyopic glasses and put them on, thinking: look at this guy named "Chu Yang", he is a little handsome, and he was recommended by Tangtang himself, which shows that the relationship between them is very unusual. Well, which position will be assigned to him?


    "As for him," Zhou Shuhan said with a smile as soon as he heard Minister Liu ask what position he would arrange for Chu Yang, "just arrange him in my advertising department."


    "Well, it''s arranged in the advertising department. There''s a deputy director in the advertising department. There''s no suitable person. I think this young man is just right." Sure enough, the relationship is extraordinary, that is, the work is arranged in one department. With this in mind, Minister Liu put forward a very "appropriate" proposal.


    "What? Make him deputy director? " Zhou Shuhan was stunned, and then understood that it was minister Liu''s kindness. He said with a smile: "uncle Liu, my friend doesn''t have the ability to be independent. He''s not suitable for such a position. Just arrange him a position in the advertising department, such as the kind of handyman."


    "Ah? Tangtang, you said to let your friend be a handyman? " Minister Liu looked at Zhou Shuhan with disbelief: "he, he is not your what, if you arrange him to do this, it seems inappropriate?"


    "It''s OK," Zhou Shuhan understood that minister Liu might have misunderstood the relationship between her and Chu Yang. He blushed: "we''re just friends. Besides, he doesn''t have a high diploma. Let''s work as a handyman first. As for whether he will be promoted in the future, it depends on his performance. "


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll do as you say." Minister Liu didn''t know that Zhou Shuhan had arranged Chu Yang in the advertising department just to wear shoes for him. He thought that there were other reasons why she asked him so, so he didn''t say anything. However, he made up his mind that although the young man was a handyman, he had to tell the advertising department that those people had to keep their eyes open, but don''t use him as a handyman


    Fifteen minutes later, Chu Yang saw Zhou Shuhan coming out of the elevator and quickly raised her hand to say hello. As soon as she came, she asked, "where''s my ID card?"


    "Here, a broken ID card is not a bank card. Who is rare?" When Zhou Shuhan saw that the first thing he said was to ask her for an ID card instead of asking about the work arrangement or saying thank you to her, he was a little angry. However, when I think of the opportunity to retaliate against this guy in the future, I feel better again. I don''t care with him any more. I handed my ID card to him: "I''ll bring you the contract you signed with the company, and you can have a closer look."


    "Ha ha, I just think the photos on my ID card are really too handsome. I''m afraid of being secretly loved... Well, I admit that it''s suspected of boasting." Chu Yang took the ID card and looked at it, but he didn''t look at the contract. Anyway, he was a handyman. What''s good for him? So he put it in his pocket and said, "which department did you arrange for me?"


    "Advertising department, you have to come to work on time at eight tomorrow morning."


    "No problem, I''m still very time conscious." As long as the job is settled, Chu Yang doesn''t care what to do. He found out the mobile phone robbed from a thief and looked at the time: "ha ha, it''s more than 11 o''clock now, shall we go out for dinner? Oh, by the way, I forgot to bring you my bank card today. That''s the bank cards stolen by the thief that day. I''ll keep them for you. "


    "I''ve already lost those. It''s useless. Hey, hey, don''t say that, now go out to eat! " The opportunity to take revenge on you is here! Zhou Shuhan resisted the excitement in her heart and drew a strong breath, for fear that someone could see through her heart, and simply put his arm around him and put it in a casual tone: "please treat me to dinner, but you said it, so I has the final say to go where to eat."


    "That''s nature." Chu Yang has never experienced the treatment of being held by a beautiful girl in public since high school, so he is a little excited and his thinking is not so clear. He promised to go out of the hall headquarters of Yunshui group. When he was exposed to the sun outside, he felt that it was not good. He quickly asked Zhou Shuhan with a smile on his lips: "ah, I said Zhou, who are Zhou? You don''t want to kill me so hard, so as to repay me for the moving deeds I did to you that day?"


    For someone in Chu who can''t remember his name, Zhou Shuhan doesn''t care about him at all when he is in a good mood. He just says with a smile, "why, do you still care about a lunch when pilcardin is on? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it when I order later. "


    I remember when you counted money that day, it was more than 3800 yuan. Except for your expenses these days and the fake Pierre Cardin you wore, the most you had was 3000 yuan. Although I can''t buy a good bottle of red wine in a French restaurant, I will understand you and spend all your savings! Oh, who made me so kind-hearted? The more he thought about it, the more proud Zhou Shuhan was. He was really afraid that Chu Yang would break away from her. He held his left arm in front of his chest with both hands: "Hey, look at your face. Won''t you regret inviting me to lunch?"


    "Why? A man is a man of his word. Look at your treacherous face, I know you have to eat French food, right? OK, go there. But first of all, it''s more than 3000 yuan. You''ll pay for the rest. " This silly girl has almost figured out that the most money I have is 3000 yuan. When I get to that bullshit French restaurant, she will definitely spend it at this price. Damn, thanks to Lao Tzu''s mistake of five thousand Ocean from Li Juan, otherwise the future would not have happened. Chu Yang was secretly glad.


    "Hey, you are so smart." Now that Chu Yang has picked up the words, Zhou Shuhan no longer hides them: "there''s a saying like this, that''s to say, if you eat my food, spit it out!"


    "When did I eat yours?" Chu Yang glanced at Zhou Shuhan''s bulging chest with rogue eyes, pulled his arm back slightly, and looked around like a thief: "the relationship between us hasn''t reached such a close level, has it? If people who know me see it, they will surely misunderstand that you are mine and complain that I have no vision. "


    "I''m afraid you''re running away, aren''t I?" Zhou Shuhan put out his hand to hold Chu Yang''s arm again and said with pride, "you can beat me. I don''t care. Anyway, I''m not your girlfriend. I''m just your creditor. To tell you the truth, I won''t eat you poor today, and I''ll tell you your last name later! "


    "Alas, there are only villains and women who are hard to support." Want to eat poor Laozi? You dream. But it''s also very proud to have such a beautiful silly girl with my family name. Chu Yang pretended to sigh: "well, you say we go to which French restaurant."


    "Of course, it''s the French restaurant on Wenhua Road. I think the snails there are delicious." Zhou Shuhan took out his car key from his small bag and said in a very understanding tone, "don''t ask. I know you came here by bus. For the sake of your sincere invitation to dinner, I''ll make a little more sacrifice and pay for some gasoline to drive my car. "


    "Is this the red Ferrari that nearly killed me?" Chu Yang walked into the parking lot with Zhou Shuhan, came to Ferrari, tut tut praised: "good car, good car, today I''m taking it for the first time."


    "Cut, listen to your tone, as if you have sat before, just like you mud legs, do you need to brag in front of me?" Zhou Shuhan cut scornfully, opened the door and sat on it.


    Chuyang doesn''t care about Zhou Shuhan''s sarcasm. He doesn''t argue with her. He sits on the co pilot consciously


    When the red Ferrari drove out of the parking lot, Zhou Heping, who had been standing in front of the window, put down the curtains at random, felt his mobile phone excitedly, pressed a phone number, and without waiting for anything to say there, he said in a hurry: "Hello, Fanjing, let me tell you a good news. Your fairy daughter, who had a feeling of rejection towards men that day, may have" ordinary heart. ", Just now I saw with my own eyes that she and a young man went out of the hall of Yunshui group arm in arm. Now they went out in a car. I think they are having lunch together. "


    "Yes? Lao Zhou, don''t cheat me. If you cheat me, the consequences will be very serious. " Fanjing on the other side of the mobile phone was very happy when she heard that her daughter was very intimate with other men in public. She immediately said: "you can quickly inquire about the background of the young man, and tell me immediately when you find out. As long as it''s not that kind of moral corruption, even if it''s poor, it doesn''t matter."


    "Ha Yi, my wife, I''ll arrange someone to do it. I''m sure it will meet your satisfaction." Zhou Heping, who has always been calm, is excited by his daughter''s great change and forgets himself. He even stoops and bows. He learns from the Japanese devils to be a full slave and expresses his loyalty to Fanjing.


    Although the Cultural East Road in Southern Hebei is not very prosperous, chuyang came here because there is a French restaurant which has just opened.


    Looking at the "Nanbin" restaurant doorplate hanging outside the restaurant, Chu Yang''s first words after getting out of the car were: "I think the price of eating in this restaurant should be very expensive."


    "How do you know? You haven''t been in. Because you have 3000 yuan on you, so I didn''t go to those more advanced French restaurants, where the food is expensive. " After Zhou Shuhan got out of the car, he saw that Chu Yang''s face was distressed. He had a tendency to flash when people didn''t pay attention to him, so he took his arm warmly: "let''s go, let''s go, don''t look. To tell you the truth, the most I can do is to spend all your money. I will never mortgage you here just because I have a meal. "

 Chapter 28

    "Don''t talk to me about the incompatibility between men and women." Chu Yang pulled out his arm and pointed to the two Chinese pinyin initials under "Nanbin": "here, there are two words on people''s brand. You still come here to spend money. Isn''t that a knife?"


    "Well, it''s Nanbin, not Niu... Well, no matter Nanbin or Niu, anyway, I helped you find a job today. I just need to spend all your money." Although Zhou Shuhan was thrown away, she was not angry at all. After entering the restaurant with Chu Yang, her face was always smiling.


    Alas, the pleasure of revenge always makes women give up all worries.


    Compared with Quancheng pedestrian street, Wenhua east road is much more partial. In addition, the French restaurant has only opened for a short time, so although chuyang and chuyang came at noon, there are still vacant seats in it, which avoids the trouble of reservation.


    They found a seat near the window. As soon as they sat down, an authentic French waitress came up and said Chinese with French accent. It sounded very special: "welcome to Nanbin restaurant. What would you like?" Then he handed the recipe to Chu Yang.


    "Give it to that lady, as long as she likes it, you can do it." Chu Yang put on a look of "we have money" and waved his hand carelessly.


    Well, you can''t even buy a bottle of Lafite for 3000 yuan. I''m still boasting that I can order whatever I like! Zhou Shuhan greatly despised Chu in his heart, but with a very lady smile on his face, he took the waitress''s recipe: "we just eat here, don''t waste it?"


    "It''s all your women''s business. We men just pay for it." As Chu Yang said, he took out a box of seven yuan general cigarettes from Southern Hebei, lit one, leaned back in his chair and continued to pack his big money.


    This man can really pretend. He''s thick skinned. Zhou Shuhan gives Chu Yang a look and opens the menu.


    French cuisine is known as the most noble cuisine in western cuisine. It is one of the three major cuisines in the world, along with Chinese cuisine and Turkish cuisine. There''s a lot of attention. In addition to the etiquette of dining, there are rules and regulations on what to eat first and then what to eat. For example, the first dish is usually frozen appetizer, and the second dish is soup. After the soup, there is a hot appetizer, and then the fish, then the main course, hot dishes and cold dishes, and finally the desserts.


    Onion soup, snails, oysters and foie gras are all famous French delicacies. Apart from onion soup, the rest are of great fuckin ''value. Eating a meal requires a month''s salary of an ordinary person. You can''t drink the red wine with French characteristics. If you add a bottle of Lafite from'' 82, I''m afraid you have to leave someone here to wash the dishes for two years.


    Zhou Shuhan wants to torture Chu Yang for a long time, so she naturally "loathes" to leave him here to wash dishes, so after she takes the recipe, she picks the cheap one and thinks that the 3000 ocean flowers on Chu''s body are almost enough. Then she smiles and hands the recipe to the waiter: "OK, that''s all."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The waitress bent slightly to salute, then turned and walked away.


    When Zhou Shuhan finished ordering, Chu Yang took out more than 3000 yuan, which he had ordered long ago. He was still in front of her and said boldly, "you can go to check out later. If it''s not enough, you can add it. Anyway, I''m the pile of money. If you still have a little love, you''d better leave me money for dinner


    "Yo, brother chuyang, you''re really a rich man. You''ve got so much cash with you for a meal." Zhou Shuhan grabbed the money, smilingly took out one and put it on the table, whining: "I''m not the kind of person who can do things absolutely, so let''s leave one for you. I can also eat some fried dough sticks at the stall."


    "Thank you very much. There are not many loving girls like you now. They are more precious than dinosaurs." Chu Yang put the 100 yuan into his pocket and knocked the table with his fingers, waiting for the dish to be served.


    "Well, let me ask you something." Zhou Shuhan doesn''t pay attention to chuyang''s sarcasm at all. After seeing him say this, he is happier and completely forgets how much she repels men before meeting chuyang. After putting the money on the table and taking it with her for a while, she asked, "that day I and I saw that you were knocked away, but how could you not do anything?"


    "Hum," speaking of this, Chu Yang was a little embarrassed. But he can''t tell Zhou Shuhan that he wants to see if he can meet the romance in the legend? So he snorted with disdain and said, "to tell you the truth, man, he used to be a flower gatherer who walked thousands of night robbers every day, and his whole body was the hardest in that place. Besides, his bouncing skill and reaction were also first-class! If you want to kill me with vengeance, it''s not easy... "


    "Where are you the hardest?"


    "Of course... Well, Buddha said, it can''t be said, especially with women." This girl is really a silly girl. I can''t hear that. When Chu Yang just wanted to explain, the 3000 yuan French food came up, so he digged off the topic: "I can''t answer you this question at dinner. I''ll talk about it later. Eat first."


    "Well, don''t forget to tell me later." As a child, Zhou Shuhan received the aristocratic education of eating without talking. Seeing that the dishes had come up, he stopped pestering Chu Yang to explain and whispered a thank-you to the waiter.


    "Dinner... Next time, when we invite you to dinner, we''d better have hot pot." Chu Yang looked at the dishes on the plate and couldn''t help shaking his head. He felt that it was really not worth the money to buy the dish that the birds couldn''t feed for 3000 yuan, although the money wasn''t his.


    "What do you know about mud legs like that?" Zhou Shuhan took the initiative to pick up a glass of red wine and fill it for Chu Yang, then filled it for himself. He gently shook the glass to Chu Yang, and then sipped a small mouthful. Only then, he gracefully cut a medium rare steak: "to eat French food is mainly to eat its romance. If you want to be full here, you can take out two 3000 more."


    Is French food very "wave"? Why can''t I see that? " Although Chu Yang wandered around the world these years, he did not eat Western food several times. He was impatient with the stinky rule of holding a knife in his left hand and a fork in his right hand. He simply reached out and grabbed the steak which was not much bigger than the lid of a teacup, took out the action of eating mutton kebabs, and ate it in his mouth with only a few mouthfuls. Then he took the glass, like drinking mineral water, to a stuffy.


    "Don''t tell anyone in the future that you''ve come to have French food with me." Zhou Shuhan is ashamed of Chu Yang''s "bold and unconstrained way of eating". When he wants to teach him a lesson, he finds that he is walking into several men at her door. So he quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "chuyang!"


    "What for?" Chu Yang, who is licking some unknown caviar with his plate, is surprised to see Zhou Shuhan''s mysterious head on the table: "silly girl, is this the normal way to eat French food?"


    "No," Zhou Shuhan put out his hand to block his face and whispered, "look back."


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yang looked around at the young people who came into the restaurant and asked, "I didn''t see any Cretaceous dinosaurs coming in except for a few people who came in to eat. Why, I think you seem to have done something bad? You''re not avoiding those men, are you


    "You''re right. I''m avoiding those people, mainly the one in the white shirt... Ah, he saw me." When Zhou Shuhan was peeping over there, he happened to look at the young man in the white shirt. Even if she bowed her head, he had found her.


    "I see you when I see you. What''s so strange about that?"


    "No, he''s after me."


    "After you?" Chu Yang turned his head and looked at the white shirt he was talking about with his companion. He asked, "do you owe him money?"


    "No, how can I owe him money? He, he wants to chase me to be his girlfriend, but I really don''t like him, even hate him. But because of the good relationship between his father and my mother, I am embarrassed to refuse him directly. " Zhou Shuhan explained quickly: "but he always comes to pester me... Here, he is coming."


    "His father and your mother have a good relationship? You know all this stuff? Don''t your father know? If you know, isn''t your father jealous? "


    "Hey, where do you think you are? The relationship between them is not what you think. I''ll tell you later. " See that man is finishing clothes, Zhou Shuhan said in a hurry: "Chu Yang, you have to help me."


    "Help you? How can I help you? " Chu Yang continued to smile: "I know, you want me to help you refuse him. Of course, the best way is to let me be your temporary boyfriend and refuse him, isn''t it? "


    "Although you are narcissistic, I have to admit that you are smart sometimes."


    "Well, there are a lot of books about this old dog blood bridge. I can even think of it with my feet. " Chu Yang disdained to curl his lips: "however, how can I help you? You must know that if I help you, I will certainly offend such a rich and powerful young man. You just help me find a job as a handyman. Is it necessary for me to find such trouble for myself for such a job? "


    "You, how can you talk like this?" Zhou Shuhan didn''t expect Chu Yang to speak so directly. When he just wanted to pull his face to say something, he saw that the man had come here, so he had to bite his teeth, and then slowed down his tone: "Chu Yang, I''ll tell you clearly, you''ll pretend to be my boyfriend once, and I''ll give you a reward of 5000 yuan after cheating him. How about that?"


    "Ten thousand dollars is enough." Ah, this is a good way to get rich. Chu Yang put up a finger and shook it in front of Zhou Shuhan''s eyes: "small business, no credit, no debt, no receipt, cash it immediately after it''s done."

 Chapter 29

    "Well, ten thousand is ten thousand!" Zhou Shuhan glared at the man who took advantage of the fire. He really wanted to swing the bottle on his head.


    After "friendly negotiation", Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan verbally agreed that she would pay 10000 yuan, and he would be her temporary boyfriend.


    After getting Zhou Shuhan''s consent, Chu Yang turned to look at the guy who came by excitedly and wondered: are you a fool? Don''t you see that silly girl hates you at all? I hate it so much that I would rather spend 10000 yuan to hire Lao Tzu as her boyfriend. Well, in fact, it''s not strange that silly girls hate you. I''m not interested in your gentle little white face. It''s a typical polite scum.


    "Tangtang," the gentle scum in Chu Yang''s heart, after arranging his companions, quickly walked here and directly ignored a man. With a kind smile on his face, he said to Zhou Shuhan, "Lin Zi told me that when you came to this restaurant, I really didn''t believe it. Ha ha, I came here in a hurry to see that you were really here."


    "Ha ha, Ma Jian," Zhou Shuhan felt very uncomfortable with the young man calling her by her nickname, but because his father was a strong supporter of his mother''s officialdom, he was embarrassed to say it clearly, but he just forced himself to smile: "Why are you here, I''m here to have dinner with my friends."


    "Oh?" Zhou Shuhan has been rejecting men since she was a child. Ma Jian, who has been pursuing her for several years, can no longer understand it. At this time, when she admitted that she had dinner with her friends, she was surprised. Then she looked at Chu Yang with envy, jealousy and disdain in her eyes. She was very gentle with a smile, and extended her right hand with great grace. When others heard that he had a different relationship with Zhou Shuhan, she said: "ha ha, how do you do, sir? My name is Ma Jian, Thank you for coming to eat with Tangtang. "


    If you receive money, you have to do things for others. This is the professional habit that Chu Yang developed when he was a killer. Since Zhou Shuhan, the "employer", offered him 10000 yuan to strike the horse sword, he would spare no effort to follow her instructions. So, after Ma Jian stretched out his hand, he didn''t even look at it. He just said faintly, "my name is Chu Yang. I''m Zhou, Zhou... Tangtang''s boyfriend."


    "What?" Ma Jian was stunned, and then looked up and down at chuyang for a while. Then he asked, "are you Tangtang''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, if it''s a fake one. Why, Mr. Ma, do you have any questions? " Chu Yang answered carelessly, picked up a cigarette box, drew out a cigarette, and gave way to Ma Jianxu: "one?"


    Would you be Tangtang''s boyfriend if you were wearing a fake pilcardin and smoking a box of cigarettes for seven yuan? Shit, don''t tease me. She''ll treat you as a boyfriend unless she''s mad! Although he thought so in his heart, Ma Jian was a gentleman on the surface. He waved politely to Chu Yang''s cigarette delivery. Then he pulled a chair and sat down beside Zhou Shuhan. He took out a box of authentic Cuban cigars from his pocket: "ha ha, I don''t smoke this kind of cigarette. Would you like a cigar, too?"


    "You''d better keep that kind of cigarette and use it in fashion." Seeing that Zhou Shuhan frowned as Ma Jian sat beside her, Chu Yang began to strike Ma Jian. After this sentence, no matter what reaction he had, he took the cigarette in his mouth and pointed to Zhou Shuhan, pointing to the lighter in front of her: "here, lighter."


    Er... To Chu Yang guarding Zhou Shuhan, a beautiful woman, who can say this kind of "quality" words without changing her face, Ma Jian stays for a while, but he doesn''t know what words to use to fight back against him.


    This person''s speech is really choking. If he has no quality, he will come. Zhou Shuhan is also disgusted with what Chu Yang said to Ma Jian. However, after seeing Ma Jian''s silly eyes stimulated, she didn''t care any more. She felt that Chu Yang''s doing this was her boyfriend''s appearance. So, when he told someone to take the lighter, he didn''t show his unwillingness. Instead, he obediently handed the lighter to him and said softly, "I''ve told you many times. It''s bad for your health to smoke less in the future."


    For Zhou Shuhan''s "advice", Chu Yang didn''t put her, and didn''t pick up the lighter, but coolly pointed to the cigarette on his mouth with his right middle finger.


    Let me get you a lighter. Do you want me to light your cigarette? Who are you? You are so arrogant! After seeing Chu Yang''s action, Zhou Shuhan''s eyes suddenly widened. He just wanted to bite his teeth and put the lighter on his face. However, he saw that his left eye narrowed. Then he understood that he was doing this to show Ma Jian. So, then he pressed the lighter with a smile, and the action was very natural to light a cigarette for someone.


    "Hoo..." after spitting out a puff of smoke, Chu Yang leaned back slightly. Regardless of the gaping Ma Jian, he frowned and said to Zhou Shuhan, "I said Zhou Tangtang. How many times have I told you that if you want to get along with my friends who are serious about children, you can''t keep my words in mind? He is such a gnawing old generation, a typical social burden. If you''re going to get in touch with him in the future, don''t come to me any more. "


    "I..." Ma Jian, who had been "shocked" by Chu Yang''s words, now sees Zhou Shuhan, who used to be proud and like a queen, lighting a cigarette for this man like a little daughter-in-law. He really thinks he is dreaming. Before he fully woke up, he heard Chu Yang say that he was a "social burden". For a moment, he was really confused.


    Although he really hated the horse sword, which relied on superior family conditions to show off, Zhou Shuhan was still a little upset after Chu Yang hit him with "no clothes", so he whispered: "Chu Yang, I''m full, let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go... You pay the bill and wait for me to finish this bottle of wine, or it will be wasted." Chu Yang picked up the bottle of red wine with more than half of it. It was like drinking soda. He drank it in a puff and patted his stomach. He saw that Zhou Shuhan had already waved to the waiter. Then he took the French food in front of her and ate it with a cigarette in one hand and a fork in the other.


    Well, fortunately, this guy is my fake boyfriend. If he is true, I will never come to such a place for dinner with him in my life. Zhou Shuhan is speechless looking at Chu Yang who put down the plate, hiding the surprised eyes of Ma Jian, very embarrassed and the waiter will buy the single.


    "Burp," after a full burp, Chu Yang wiped his mouth with his backhand, stood up with a cigarette in his mouth, and said to Ma Jian, "Mr. Ma, I''m sorry, we still have to go to the cinema. Take it easy."


    "Tangtang, to be honest with you and me, is he really your boyfriend?" When Ma Jian walked out of Zhou Shuhan''s side, he woke up from the "shock" brought to him by someone in Chu. He grabbed her by the wrist, and his face was full of disbelief: "how can a low-quality person like him be your boyfriend?"


    "Ma Jian, please release your hand." Zhou Shuhan earned some money, but he didn''t break away from Ma Jian''s hand. He had to say with a cold face, "I want to associate with people of any quality. That''s my freedom. I don''t need others to worry about me."


    "Hum, Tangtang, tell me the truth, is he your temporary boyfriend? You''re doing this to prove it to me and remind me not to chase you again, aren''t you? " Ma Jian was stunned for a moment, and then said with a sneer: "Tangtang, I admit that you don''t seem to care about my feelings, but you should always find a superior man to beat me. But look at the extras you''re looking for, smoking a box of cigarettes for seven yuan and wearing fake Pierre Cardin, which is a typical migrant worker. Ha ha, a migrant worker also wants to make friends with the daughter of the general manager of Yunshui group branch. Who can believe that


    oh It turns out that she is the daughter of the general manager of the branch of Yunshui group. No wonder she is so sure to arrange work for me. Chu Yang glances at Zhou Shuhan whose face is beginning to get hot. He thinks Ma Jian''s words are right, so he doesn''t stop him from saying it. In fact, he is now a migrant worker. For those who love to tell the truth but don''t pretend to be forced, Chu Yang always respects his right to speak.


    "Ma Jian, who do I want to make friends with? That''s my freedom. You have no right to laugh at others! When you laugh at him, you laugh at me again. " Zhou Shuhan was very angry at Ma Jian''s disdain for Chu Yang. He threw his hand away from him and went to Chu Yang. He took his arm affectionately: "Chu Yang, don''t take his words seriously. Anyway, I didn''t laugh at you... Let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go." After looking at Ma Jian, Chu Yang said with a big smile: "Mr. Ma, when you said those words just now, you have left a very vulgar impression on others. I don''t think you deserve sugar at all with your present quality. Well, I don''t hit you any more. You''d better learn to keep a low profile in the future. Sometimes, a low-key background is the best way to show off. It''s like me. Although I''m wearing a fake Pierre Cardin, there are such beauties who come to pursue me. This is a fact. Ha ha, I still don''t want to talk to you. Anyway, you can''t understand the profound truth. Let''s go. "


    "Wait!" When Ma Jian saw that they were going to leave, he immediately gave a low drink and stretched out his hand to catch Chu Yang.


    "Why?" Chu Yang turned around, squinted, and looked at Ma Jian''s head and Xiayin coldly. Then he waved his right fist: "want to fight? To tell you the truth, man, I eat by fighting. Today, my bones are itching. Do you want to help me relax? "


    "I, I''m not as savage as you are." Ma Jian, who was staring at by Chu Yang, felt that this guy was staring at himself as if he were being stared at by a cobra. He quickly withdrew his hand and avoided his eyes: "I just want to tell you that Tangtang will not be happy with you."


    "She''s happy with me or not. What the hell are you doing?" Just as Chu Yang reached for Zhou Shuhan''s shoulder and turned to go away, a young man came running panting with a large number of roses: "Ma, Ma Shao, I bought the flowers you want. Xiaolin has already made a table with the restaurant. It''s on the second floor... What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 30

    "Nothing. It''s just that my girlfriend doesn''t like to be with your horse." Chu Yang pushes away the man holding the flowers in front of him and walks out of the restaurant with Zhou Shuhan in his arms.


    "Ma Shao, this..." after looking at Chu Yang two people to walk out of the dining room, that young talent hard swallowed spit, stretched out his hand to wipe his eyes: "I am not wrong, that Zhou Shuhan is willing to let people embrace him?"


    "You''re right, that cheap... She was held by a migrant worker." After Chu Yang came out of the restaurant, Ma Jian felt that the pressure disappeared. After a long sigh of relief, he said weakly, "forget it, Meng Zi, throw the flowers away. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Ma Shao, I know. Is it the woman who robbed you?" Suddenly, he put the flower on the table and rolled his sleeve: "Damn it. Who is that guy? If you dare to rob a woman with Ma Shao, I''ll kill him! "


    "Come on, Meng Zi, Zhou Shuhan is with him now. Don''t mess with him. We''ll make plans after we find out about him. " The horse sword pulls the fierce son with a gloomy face


    Chu Yang took Zhou Shuhan out of the restaurant, very consciously released her.


    Seeing that Zhou Shuhan is not very happy, Chu Yang doesn''t say much. Anyway, he has successfully hit the horse sword more or less. As for how to deal with the aftermath of this silly girl. That''s her business. After driving on the road and leaving the Nb restaurant for a certain distance, he extended his hand to Zhou Shuhan.


    "What for?" Holding the steering wheel in one hand, Zhou Shuhan lifted the hair hanging down his ear with his hand, and his eyes were cold.


    "Things have been done according to your orders, and it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Chu Yang light said: "ten thousand."


    Creak... When Zhou Shuhan hit the steering wheel, Ferrari stuck to the side of the road. His chest was up and down, and he said angrily, "do you only have money in your eyes?"


    "Miss Zhou, I find you very funny. If it''s not for money, I''ll be your boyfriend when I''m full?" Chu Yang yawned and said lazily, "I know what you''re thinking now, and I know you''ve been unhappy since you came out. You must think that although I helped you fight against that "horse cheap" just now, because I didn''t convince him with a man''s elegant demeanor as you imagined, but made him retreat temporarily with rude means close to rogue behavior, which made you feel humiliated in front of him, and even regretted asking me to be your temporary boyfriend, right? "


    "It''s not all like that. After all, I knew you were such a person for a long time. I didn''t expect you to show gentlemanly demeanor to convince others." Zhou Shuhan muttered in a low voice and glanced away: "in the past, when he pursued me, although he was also rejected by me, he never gave him face like today. I''m worried... "


    "Worried that he would get back at me?" Chu Yang said with a smile: "ha ha, Miss Zhou, I can''t see that you care about me. But don''t worry. As long as I accept your money, it''s not your business to worry about. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    "Cut, you don''t narcissism and stink here!" Zhou Shuhan cut a, curled his mouth and said: "I care about you? Why do I care about you? I''ve wanted to kill you since a week ago! "


    "Well, it seems that I''m a little narcissistic." Chu Yang gave a bitter smile: "what are you worried about?"


    "Chu Yang, if Ma Jian told his elders what happened just now, would his elders think that I was hitting their Ma family in the face, which would affect the relationship between the two elders?"


    "Zhou Tangtang, can you tell me clearly what is the relationship between your family and his family?" Chu Yang frowned and said: "when you are in the restaurant, you say that his father and your mother seem to have an affair..."


    "Go away, your mother and his father have an affair!" After hearing what Chu Yang said, Zhou Shuhan was worried about his mother. Immediately angry, raised his hand to push his shoulder: "you get out of the car for me!"


    "Here''s the money." Chu Yang once again made a hand movement.


    "Hum!" Zhou Shuhan bit his lower lip, turned around and took out a bag from the back seat. He reached out and took out a stack of unopened RMB from inside. He fell into Chu Yang''s arms and pointed out the window: "get out of here!"


    Chu Yang took the money from his arms and beat him in the palm of his hand. Looking at Zhou Shuhan''s teeth, he gave a cold smile: "Miss Zhou Shuhan, I''m very dissatisfied with your attitude now. Although I have always adhered to the principle of taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, I don''t like people shouting and scolding at me. But as you are just a little girl who doesn''t know the world, I won''t care about you. I won''t do it again. "


    Finish saying, Chu Yang puts money into pocket, push a door to get off.


    When Chu Yang gave her a cold smile, Zhou Shuhan suddenly shivered. He felt as if he had been targeted by a poisonous snake, and even forgot to refute him.


    "Oh, that''s right," Chu Yang said after taking a step, he turned back. He pressed the top of the car with one hand, put his face in front of the window, and said to Zhou Shuhan, who was in a daze: "thank you very much for looking for a job for me today, but just now we didn''t have a very happy cooperation, so I feel that before I quit this job. It''s time to say thank you. "


    "You, you won''t go to work in Yunshui group tomorrow?" Zhou Shuhan was stunned. She didn''t expect that this guy, who saw money like life and even wanted to rob a thief, would not go to work because he scolded him to get out.


    "Yes, good luck." Chuyang nodded. Then turn around and go.


    "Hey, chuyang, stop for me!"


    "Anything else?"


    "I... you''d better come to work." Zhou Shuhan paused and said in a low voice, "you don''t know. I arranged your work for you. If you don''t go to work, I will feel very shameless.


    ¡±


    The daughter of the boss of the group made arrangements for people to work in person, but they didn''t come to work. This really made her lose face.


    "Well, tell me you''re sorry. I''m going to work tomorrow. " Chu Yang pondered a little, and thought that it was the same reason. Although Zhou Shuhan had a bad attitude towards him just now, generally speaking, the little girl was "enthusiastic" to find a job for herself, although her original intention was to "clean up" herself.


    "Hello. Are you mistaken! I''m eager to help you find a job. You not only wronged me 10000 yuan, but also asked me to apologize to you because I spoke a little too much to you? " Zhou Shuhan felt that the man in front of him was too shameless. He just wanted to pinch his waist and yell at him, "love to go, don''t pull him down.". But I''m really afraid that he won''t go to work. In that case, it''s small for me to lose face, but I won''t have a chance to torture him later... So I have to suppress my anger. Nodded: "Comrade Chu Yang, now I formally say sorry to you, sorry!"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Chu Yang, with a satisfied smile, stood up and waved forward: "OK. You can leave now. I''ll be at the company on time at eight tomorrow. "


    "Hum, I''ll wait for you. If it''s a man, don''t break your promise, or I''ll look down on you." Zhou Shuhan gritted his teeth with a smile, then started the car and left.


    "You didn''t look up to Laozi, just like Laozi didn''t look up to you at all. Ah, silly girl, you are still too young. In fact, if you don''t apologize to me, I will go to work, because hiding in Yunshui group is my goal. " Watching Ferrari disappear in the traffic. Chu Yang slowly stretched a waist, and then felt the smoke point, along the sidewalk leisurely forward.


    At the end of an alley, he turned in and hid himself in a building.


    After coming out of that Nb restaurant. Chu Yang felt that someone was staring at them, but because of Zhou Shuhan, he was not sure who the ordinary Santana was with, so he found an excuse to get out of the car and take away the silly girl.


    If the person in the car behind is following Zhou Shuhan, he will not be in charge. But from the Ferrari disappeared after that Pusan did not move the signs that. The man''s goal was him, so he pretended not to pay attention and walked aimlessly along the sidewalk until he entered the lane with few pedestrians and hid. Chuyang felt that if the man was following him. I''m sure I''ll follow you into this alley.


    When he heard the sound of closing the car door and someone rushing to the alley after getting off the car, he concluded that the man was following him. Is it Chai Murong''s staff? Or... If it''s Chai Murong''s men, Chu Yang doesn''t mind playing hide and seek with him. After all, it''s his wife. But if it is those "peers", he will not be polite.


    The man who walked into the alley was a man in his thirties with a professional digital camera hanging around his neck. After looking at a few pedestrians in the lane which is not too long, he didn''t find Chu Yang''s shadow, so he focused on the building hole where Chu Yang was hiding, so he slowed down and crept in.


    As soon as the man entered the building, he felt his neck was tight. Before he made any response, he grabbed his throat with one hand. A low voice asked him coldly, "who let you follow me?


    ¡±


    "I, how can I follow you? This, this is just where I live... "The man just wanted to quibble, but he felt sore throat, and then began to breathe hard, his hands holding the hand holding his neck, desperately trying to break it off. But because the feeling of suffocation is more and more intense, finally in front of a dark, what also don''t know.


    At his level, he is by no means the "peers". It seems that he is Chai Murong''s subordinate. After the man passed out, Chu Yang dragged him to the wall, took off the digital camera on his neck and opened it. It was a picture of himself and Zhou Shuhan together.


    After the photos were deleted, Chu Yanggang wanted to put the digital camera around the man''s neck, but then he thought that he might as well take it to Fulinmen''s boss xiaofengsao. So he put it on his wrist and said to himself with a smile: "Chai Murong, I know why you let people take pictures of the girls who are with me. It''s just to warn them to stay away from me. I know you want to chase me nowhere, hehe, but this time I''ll hide under your nose. If you want to find me, you can''t come to Jinan Branch in person. Alas, Chai Murong, you fool, with such powerful power, are you afraid you can''t find a man to marry? As for always pestering me? Fool, fool, typical dementia, mental retardation, ignorance, can''t think of it... "

 Chapter 31

    "Ah, owe..." when Chu Yang slandered Chai Murong alone, Chai Murong, who was far away from Shu, sneezed inexplicably. She took a paper towel on her desk and wiped her small straight nose. She picked up the red internal phone: "Uncle Zhou, please come to the office."


    With little effort, Chai Dong''s office door was knocked.


    "Come in."


    With Chai Murong''s voice, the door opened. Zhou Ping walked slowly to the big boss''s desk and bowed slightly: "miss."


    "Has Chu Yang left Southern Hebei now?" Chai Murong played with the pen in his hand, staring at a man''s wallpaper on the laptop screen, his eyes full of irony.


    "Three days ago, our people once found Chu Shao, but they never found out where he lived." Zhou Bo said slowly: "however, according to Wang Daodao in Southern Hebei, his brothers did not find that Chu Shao left Southern Hebei. Chu Shao is probably hiding in a place we haven''t found


    "Uncle Zhou, how many days has chuyang been in Southern Hebei?" Chai Murong began to smile. His face was full of tenderness, but his eyes were full of discontent.


    "It''s been more than ten days."


    "What did I command?"


    "Let Chu Shao not find any foothold in a week."


    "Good." Chai Murong nodded. The smile on the face is more prosperous, slightly owe owe body: "you have not forgotten my words finally."


    "Miss, it''s not that Wang Dao doesn''t work hard. It''s really because Chu Shao has rich anti tracking experience in the army." After seeing Chai Murong''s smile, Zhou Bo, who had always been calm, gave a bump in his heart and lowered his head: "he said that he had to follow Chu Shao''s place several times, but he either knocked him out or dumped him..."


    "I don''t want to hear you defend them, I just want the results I want to see." As Chai Murong said, he clasped his hands and fingers together, put his elbows on the table, supported his chin with the back of his hands, and opened his red lips slightly without any lipstick: "Chu Yang has never been in other cities for more than five days, but why has he been in Southern Hebei for more than ten days? Wang Daodao, they haven''t found out where he settled yet? This only shows his incompetence. Zhou Bo, give Wang Daodao a call and ask him to break his right leg and get a million yuan pension for his old age. "


    "Miss, they have tried their best, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But the place where Chu Shao settled down in Southern Hebei this time seems unusual." Zhou Bo raised his head, and a glimmer of light flashed in his turbid eyes: "once, he didn''t track Chu Shao, but wanted to find out where he settled down according to where Chu Shao came out, but he suffered an obscure loss. So he felt that someone was secretly helping Chu Shao. And this person who secretly helps Chu Shao is not an ordinary person. "


    "Not ordinary people? It''s interesting. " Chai Murong loosened his hand and leaned on the broad chair of the boss: "is this unusual person a man or a woman?"


    "It should be a woman, and a young woman."


    "Why can''t you say it for sure?" Chai Murong frowned.


    "Wang Daodao could only smell a woman''s smell before he was knocked out," Zhou Bo said awkwardly. "Wang Daodao''s nose is very sensitive. Although he didn''t see the man who knocked him out, he smelled her smell, and judged that the man who helped Chu Shao was a woman. And a young woman. "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect Wang Dao to have this kind of ability, ha ha." Chai Murong laughed, but Zhou Bo''s waist was bent lower, and even panting was much less. He knew that when Miss Chai laughed more brightly, it showed that she was more angry.


    "However, the woman who can put Wang Daodao down in silence is also a character." Although Chai Murong is one of those girls who have no power to bind a chicken, as the 39th generation of the Chai family in Central Sichuan, the chairman of Yunshui group, and the eldest lady in charge of 276 Tangkou in 34 provincial administrative regions of China, she is decisive in every move. No one dares to regard her as a weak woman, who can praise her as a "character", It''s one of the few.


    "Yes, Wang Dao is the descendant of the northern school''s drumsticks, but he was also put down quietly. This in itself shows the strength of the other side. " Zhou boldly said: "Miss, in my opinion, it''s not that the king''s way is ineffective, but that the opponent is too strong. So I think we should give him a chance. "


    "Zhou Bo," Chai Murong pondered a little, and left his pen on his desk: "can you put down the king''s way in silence?"


    "It''s easy." Zhou Bo tells the truth.


    "Well," Chai Murong nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly flashed that pair of bright big eyes, smile: "if let you deal with Chu Yang?"


    "Chu Shao? Chu Shao, he is just a soldier, "Zhou Bolton said." although the physical quality of being a soldier is better, he can only be regarded as an ordinary man. "


    Zhou Bo means: Chu Yang''s physical quality is good. But he can only be regarded as an ordinary person, and he is not at the same level at all.


    "Ordinary people? I know what you mean. He''s no match for kingcraft at all Chai Murong pondered for a moment: "in the past few years when he left the army and went abroad, where was he. What else have you done that you have been investigated? "


    "Yes, Chu Shao has been working in the solar rain company in Britain for several years in foreign countries." Zhou Bo replied, "maybe, maybe he did. I just want to learn some advanced business management knowledge, and then I can help you more or less. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Well, I really want to thank my husband for flashing me. " Pa Pa, Chai Murong hands gently patted a few times. Smiling stand up, around the table in the room back and forth for a few steps, finally came to the big French window, looking at the direction of the north. He said softly, "Uncle Zhou, tell your nephew Zhou Heping that I will go to Jinan Branch tomorrow."


    "Miss, are you going to find Chu Shao yourself?"


    "Not bad." Chai Murong said slowly: "listen to what you said for my sake, but running on the wedding night, I''m a little interested in him. Ha ha, actually I should be interested in him, because he is my husband in law after all. Now that there is a mysterious young woman to help him, if my real wife is still sitting here in Diaoyutai, I''m afraid it won''t be long before her hat turns green. "


    Zhou Bo did not dare to comment on Chai Murong''s self mockery. Just asked: "who do you need to follow? If the time is long enough, do you need to find a suitable reason with the board of directors? "


    "I''ve already thought about it. On the 26th of next month, the South Hebei branch and the municipal government will jointly host the autumn auto show. Although Jinan auto show is not as influential as Jinghua Guangzhou auto show, Mantian industry has to hold an auto show. It''s obvious that we want to compete with each other. Besides, the latest auto brands of our group will also be displayed in this auto show. Anyway, I''ll go there. " Chai Murong thought a little: "as for who will go to southern Hebei with him. Let Tian Ke in England come back, and then recall Yunnan''s Lingxing. We can go there alone. "


    Tian Ke, PhD in economics, Cambridge University, UK. He is 24 years old and is Chai Murong''s only close friend. He is now director of Overseas Development Department of Yunshui group in London, UK.


    Ling Xing, 29, is the leader of Yunnan Golden Triangle hall. His father Ling Yitong and Chai Mingsheng were close friends during the Vietnam War. Ling Xing himself is also the most powerful trump card in Chai''s underground kingdom. He has been managing the smuggling business there for many years.


    After listening to Chai Murong, Zhou Bo nodded gently. With Tian Ke and Ling Xing together, he and the kingly way of Southern Hebei should be able to cope with those emergencies. Besides, Southern Hebei itself is a peace loving city


    When Miss Chai was preparing to send her troops to southern Hebei. But Chu Yang looks at monkeys in the South Hebei zoo like nothing happened. Generally speaking, he has long been interested in this small animal. The reason why he is here today to shoot monkeys with the digital camera he robbed is that the boss of Fulinmen, Comrade Xiao Fengsao, has not seen the ancestor of this kind of human.


    Today, we have a digital camera that can record monkey activities. Chu Yang doesn''t mind recording something for him when he''s free. Anyway, he doesn''t want to go back so early now. Who knows if anyone is following him secretly?


    Chu Yang leisurely played in the zoo until the sun was about to set. Then he walked out of the zoo and scanned around. He didn''t see any suspicious people. He quickly got into a taxi and told his brother about a place two stops away from Fulinmen. He leaned on the back of his chair and let his eyes scan the window aimlessly.


    The taxi agreed and started the car.


    The taxi got out of the parking lot of the zoo. When it turned East at the intersection of Jinan bus station, a black off-road vehicle with a military license came up to the right side of the taxi.


    "Damn it, it''s hard to open a military card?" The taxi driver seems to be very disgusted with this kind of special license plate car crashing on the road. He scolds and turns the steering wheel slightly to the left to make way for the off-road vehicle that doesn''t overtake normally.


    At the moment when the two cars were moving in parallel, my brother took a look at the driver in the cab. Just now, his angry eyes immediately changed and murmured, "I''m a beautiful officer. I''m afraid of the traffic police. I have capital."


    "What beautiful officer?" Chu Yang, who is looking out of the left window, turns to the right after hearing the driver mutter. Just as the open window SUV was about to overtake the taxi, Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly widened: "Qin Dynasty?"


    Hoo... When the SUV called out these two words in chuyang, the white faced and beautiful officer had already passed the taxi, and then put a small S-shaped curve in front of the taxi, and rubbed a Buick car in front of the taxi to get to the front, and lost little time in chuyang''s vision.

 Chapter 32

    Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, after seven years, I finally see you again! Chu Yang anxiously opens the left window, just wants to drill his head out, but he hears his brother shout: "Hey, man, you don''t want to live, do you? If you have another car like that, it will rub your head right away! "


    Er... Chu Yang was stunned, and then said, "man, if you can catch up with that military off-road vehicle, I''ll give you 1000 yuan!"


    "A thousand dollars? It''s tempting, isn''t it The taxi brother added his lower lip, but then he laughed bitterly: "I think the Jetta with the taxi company will catch up with that SUV, unless this Jetta is a transformer, unless I don''t want to eat this meal... Man. You seem to know that beautiful officer? "


    "Well, that''s my wife." Chu Yang definitely nodded.


    "I grass, man, you really have a good fortune. You look so strong when you find such a beautiful wife. Tut Tut, it''s incredible. " The taxi shook his head.


    "What does that mean? Grass, you are so mean Chu Yang was stunned, and then he realized that if a man could marry a beautiful woman like Qin Dynasty, he would have used one night for a year and been squeezed dry


    "Hey, hey. From the heart, from the heart, envy. " Taxi brother is very obscene smile: "brother, you give your wife a call, let her wait for you in front of it?"


    "Well, I don''t have her phone." Chu Yang said more depressed: "now we are in conflict, she has already changed her cell phone."


    "To show you infinite sympathy and understanding." The brother comforted Chu Yang a, immediately shut up. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s someone else''s. What''s more, he was an officer just now? And open rental this occupation is further different, so the taxi brother very rational choice of silence, lest empty envy white fire.


    How did the Qin Dynasty appear in Southern Hebei? Is she here on business or is she living in Southern Hebei? Just as Chu Yang was thinking about the Qin Dynasty, the taxi stopped: "brother, it''s here. It''s 38 yuan in total. You can give me 40 yuan. I don''t have any change."


    "Man, it''s the station. It''s 38.8 yuan in total. You can give me 40 yuan. I don''t have any change." Just when Chu Yang was thinking about how the Qin Dynasty appeared in Southern Hebei, the taxi stopped, as the taxi driver who looked very real said.


    "Your brother is really good at rounding." Chu Yang took out a hundred yuan note: "however, if you''re in a good mood today, you won''t care about it. Besides, you don''t have to change the rest. It''s a tip."


    "Thank you very much. Man, what you don''t like to hear is that you should cherish your wife''s beloved master. Why do you make conflicts when you have nothing to do? For men, be generous when you treat women. You must know that beautiful women are born to make men hurt... "


    "Well, your old man''s teachings are all in my mind. Slow down on the road and go." Chu Yang waved his hand to interrupt his brother''s chatter, and then walked slowly along the sidewalk.


    Today, since he met someone following him, Chu Yang was very careful when he went back to Fulinmen. He even inked in a supermarket for more than ten minutes. After confirming that there was no one hanging behind him, he lowered his head and hurried into the alley.


    When Chu Yang came to Fulinmen hotel. The two doors of Fulinmen, which were not easy to open, were pushed open. Several men dressed as countrymen came out with a child.


    "Well, isn''t that a little coquettish? What are you going to do? " At the beginning, Chu Yang thought these people were migrant workers who wanted to live in the shop. But when he saw that the child with a schoolbag in his hand was the boss of Fulinmen, he looked at those people who were also looking at him strangely.


    These people, although their clothes are the same as those of Chu Yang a week ago, have a strong air between their eyebrows and eyes. They are not the kind of honest people who repair the earth with hoes.


    "Hi, chuyang, you''re back." Xiaofengsao let go of the man holding his hand, sniffed hard, and said with some dissatisfaction: "my mother said, let me go to the second uncle''s house in the countryside for a while. Well, I won''t be able to talk about life with you any more in the evening. "


    Little coquettish mouth of life, nothing more than in Chu Yang live in Fulinmen this period of time, every night and Chu Yang to boast about what kind of wife in the future, have a few children and so on.


    And Chu Yang, also used to after dinner with him lying on the bare bed blowing, think than watching TV is no worse. Now I hear that he is going to live in the country for some time. In the heart unexpectedly some don''t give up, raise head and those people smile, then stretch out hand to touch his head once scold a way: "with you a small fart kid talk about what bullshit life, when do you come back?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe it''ll have to wait until winter... Ah. What do you have in your hand? " Xiao Fengsao''s head shakes away from Chu Yang''s hand and points to the digital camera in his other hand.


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t remind me." Chu Yang squatted down and put the digital camera into the small coquettish arms: "here, this is the digital camera. It''s the latest model. Originally, I wanted to play with you when I bought it. Who knows you''re going back to the countryside? I''ll give it to you. There are monkeys I photographed in the zoo. You can see it when you''re OK. "


    "Damn, it''s for me?" Small coquettish eyes a bright.


    "Yes, for you." Chuyang nodded.


    "You''re not my son. Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Damn it, don''t pull it down." Chu Yang said that he was going to seize it. And xiaofengsao immediately held the digital camera in her arms: "I didn''t say no... Oh, by the way, chuyang, after I leave, you have to take good care of my mother for me. Don''t look at her. She''s not very talkative. I can''t laugh at you all the time. In fact, she is very concerned about you. I saw with my own eyes that once she started a fight for you to track you... "


    "Little coquettish, what are you talking about?" Just then, the night tassel appeared in front of the hotel. With a cold face, he took a look at the digital camera in xiaofengsao''s arms, as if to ask him to return it to chuyang, but at last he just sighed, came over and touched his head, and said to one of the men, "Dashui. When Xiao Fengsao comes to the countryside, you should discipline him in many ways. Don''t spoil him too much. "


    "Yes, don''t worry." Although the man''s answer was very concise, his tone was absolutely respectful.


    "Go ahead." Night tassel to small coquettish silent smile. Then he turned and walked into the hotel.


    "Gone." Those a few men once again saw Chu Yang one eye, then take the hand of small coquettish to walk toward alley mouth.


    "Hey, chuyang, don''t forget what I said to you just now," Xiao Fengsao suddenly turned to chuyang and yelled, "if I find you don''t do what I said after I come back, I''ll settle with you!"


    "Grass, who knows how long I can stay here?" Chu Yang raised his hand and waved to him. Seeing that the guy always twisted his head obstinately, he had to say: "OK. Don''t worry. As long as I live here, I''ll take care of her for you. "


    Damn, are you a Tuogu? Unexpectedly, he begged me to take care of your mother... After Xiao Fengsao nodded his head and left quickly, Chu Yang just let go. Step into the Fulinmen hotel.


    When Chu Yang enters Fulinmen hall, night tassel comes out of the kitchen with the prepared meal. In the past, Chu Yang and ye Liusu were used to having a little coquettish. They didn''t feel that it was wrong to eat together. But today, they suddenly became lonely men and women eating face to face. They both felt uncomfortable.


    Maybe night tassels are better. After all, she is the "host", but Chu Yang, who is so talkative, can''t adapt to it, especially when they meet with chopsticks while adding food, but they are speechless.


    "Cough," after eating half a bowl, Chu Yang gave a dry cough: "you. How did you think of sending xiaofengsao to the countryside? "


    "Nothing. His second uncle missed him, so he sent someone to pick him up." Night tassel clip a chopsticks dish, light answer.


    "Oh," Chu Yang said. After seeing that the night tassel had brought the food into his half open mouth, he reached out to pick it up: "just now, I heard little Fengsao say that you once started a chase for me..."


    "Don''t listen to children''s nonsense. I just drove away a thief who wanted to steal from the shop." Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, night tassel pushed the bowl and chopsticks and stood up: "when you''re full, just put the bowl here. I''ll come down and clean it up later."


    "Oh." In fact, Chu Yang has long known that night tassel is not an ordinary girl, and that Xiao Fengsao''s words must be true, but now that she avoids this topic, it''s not convenient for him to ask any more.


    "That''s right." At this time, when I came to the second floor stairs, the night tassel suddenly turned around and said faintly: "I will go out to work for a while, maybe I will come back very late. If you hear any noise in your sleep, you''d better sleep in peace and don''t come out to participate in whatever happens. " Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything. She walked up the second floor.


    No wonder xiaofengsao wants to go to the countryside. It turns out that the problem lies here. After not seeing the night tassel, Chu Yang lit a cigarette: what is the night tassel for? Listen to her, it seems that there is an enemy coming to trouble


    At night, as the heat of the day slowly dissipated and became cool, Chu Yang, who was lying on his bare bed, suddenly heard two bangs outside the window when he turned over after a sleep. The sound was not very loud, but it was enough to arouse his vigilance.


    Chu Yang slowly sat up, stepped out of bed, crept to the window, gently lifted the curtain.


    There is a moonlight outside tonight, and the sight is very good.


    Chu Yang saw that there were two more shadows under the south wall of the courtyard. After observing the surrounding environment a little, they walked slowly towards the center of the courtyard.


    Oh, no wonder she told me not to go out when I heard any noise. It turned out that it was already good. Someone would come tonight. However, it seems that these two people are not decent people. Otherwise, how can they jump into the wall instead of walking through the main gate? It''s interesting. Maybe it''s a kind of enjoyment to hide and watch a play... It would be nice to have a bottle of wine now. Thinking of what night tassel said after dinner in the evening, Chu Yang leaned against the window to see what they wanted and how to deal with it. He even considered not to remind her.

 Chapter 33

    Night tassel did not let Chu Yang remind, because when the two people came to Chu Yang''s room door, she came out of the front room.


    Although the night tassel in the moonlight was still wearing a very neutral cyan sportswear, when she appeared a few meters in front of the two men, the whole person felt more like Xiao Sha. Her voice was low: "brother Luo, why are you here tonight? We all know it, let alone say it. I believe you''ve got a clear picture of Fulinmen before you find it here. There''s a young guest named Chu Yang living here. No matter whether we can talk about it or not, I hope you don''t involve him in the grudge. "


    "Ha ha, night boss." The man in black on the left grinned: "you''ve taken a young man to live in such a big hotel. I''m afraid you''ve taken a fancy to him?"


    "Luo Hao, I like him, but I don''t like him. It seems that it has nothing to do with us?" The night tassel coldly said: "I remind you not to provoke him. It''s for your good. Although you don''t look at our past friendship, I''m not so ruthless as you. "


    "Oh, night boss, listen to you, that boy in the room is still tough?" Another man in black snorted with disdain: "hum. You say that for fear that we will hurt him? OK, I didn''t expect that the night boss of "falling sword" who has been living in seclusion all the time will have a spring day, ha ha. "


    "Hoo With a long sigh of relief, night tassel took a step forward: "Luo Yue, your words are too much... Forget it, anyway, I''ve reminded you, as for how to do it, it''s your business. Well, let''s get down to business. What are you doing here tonight? "


    "What are we doing tonight? Night boss, you just know it. " Hearing the night tassel ask them what to do, Luo Hao very natural and unrestrained stretched out his right hand: "give that thing out, our brothers leave."


    "No way." The night tassel refused: "that thing is not given by anyone."


    "Then you are forcing us to do it." Luo Hao said and drew out a fine sword: "seven years, since the death of the elder Xiang, we have been declining on the Huaxia Road for seven years. Hehe, why is the falling sword gate so famous in the past? The brothers in the door now even have a problem eating? Night tassel, I believe you know better than everyone else? "


    Falling sword gate!?


    After hearing the three words "luojianmen", Chu Yang, who was hiding under the window in the room, suddenly put up his ears. These three words can attract his attention, not because of how nice the name is, but because he was a member of the Middle East Branch of Lok Keng Mun three months ago. Although he has another secret identity, Lok Keng Mun in the Middle East has always been his organization and home.


    "I know, because I haven''t received any decent business for my brothers in the mainland during my seven years in charge of luojianmen." The night tassel lowered her head slightly: "but this is what my brother-in-law specially told me before he died. This is for the sake of his brother in the door. A killer, no matter how powerful he is, his only end is to die wildly... Just like my brother-in-law, no, neither... So, before he died, he gave me the Luofeng card, and I was not allowed to use it to order the mainland brothers to take over the business that only works for money. "


    "Ha," Luo Yue said: "night boss, what you said moved me so much! You don''t take business for the safety of your brothers, but have you ever thought about how a killer would live if he didn''t get paid by killing people? "


    "Most people in this world are not killers, but they are not living the same life?"


    "What do you know? The income of luojianmen now is nothing but gains in the Middle East. Let''s just watch the business get robbed? " Luo Yue bit his teeth: "besides killing people, what else can killers do? Can we be exploited by foremen like those migrant workers? Ye Liusu, our brothers are here tonight to win the phoenix card for 1800 brothers in the sect, and to re elect the eldest brother in front of all generations of ancestors. I hope you don''t let us down! "


    "The branches active in the Middle East are basically foreigners. They are not my compatriots, and I don''t want to care about their lives." "Night tassel said:" that''s why I only send people over there to pick up business


    "Hum, I can''t see that you are quite a compatriot." Luo Hao said at this time: "night tassel, we have your kindness. You''d better hand over the Luofeng card."


    "As I said, it''s impossible. I won''t give you the Luofeng card. You''d better go back and think about what my brother-in-law said seven years ago." Has the final say, "besides, I''m still the big brother who is down at the sword gate. Even if I want to let the elder brother sit in his seat, I have the final say."


    "Bah! Don''t say you were just a yellow haired girl seven years ago, even now. What do you know? " Luo Yue bah: "if it''s not for the sake of the dead Xiang, we don''t bother to talk with you here! You said that you are the elder brother of luojianmen now. Who knows if you are the elder brother of luojianmen by virtue of your beauty... "


    "Shut up Luo Yue just said here, night tassel under the foot of a slip, body you to Luo Yue. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Pop! The sound of hand pumping on the face is especially loud in the middle of the night.


    "Grass, how dare you beat me!" After Luo Yue''s body was reeled, he first covered his cheek, then swore and jumped on it.


    Now that Luo Yue has started. Luo Hao naturally won''t do it. Anyway, before he came, they planned to do it together.


    Looking at the crowd outside, Chu Yang, hiding in the room, was filled with emotion: Alas, I didn''t expect that the Middle East "falling sword" killer group was just a branch of Huaxia. What''s more, night tassel is the boss of the killer group. However, this girl''s words are too hurtful. Although most of the swordsmen in the Middle East are foreigners, Lao Tzu is a serious Chinese. Besides, foreigners'' lives are not worth money? Are they stepmothers? This is not typical racial discrimination. however. How can this girl see that I''m not easy to offend? Did she follow me all the time, or did she infer from the people in Chai Murong?


    Chu Yang leans on the windowsill and looks at the two men bullying a woman outside leisurely. He doesn''t mean to go out to help. Originally, if he didn''t know that his boss was night tassel, he might carry forward his chivalrous spirit of "weeding out the strong and supporting the weak". But after listening to the words of the night tassel. At the bottom of my heart, I felt that since she didn''t care about his life or death, why did he care that she was bullied by two men? Besides, he didn''t want to expose his strength in front of others. Anyway, he didn''t have much money to take after helping her.


    Killers. Before doing anything, we have to measure the benefits of everything. It''s not a shame. It''s just like those young ladies who come out to sell, who only know money but not people. It''s natural.


    The Luo brothers use a fine sword, while the night tassel is a short dagger.


    Night tassel hand with a woman''s cruel, a short dagger flying up and down, always in the enemy''s eyes, throat and Yin around. But the Luo brothers are obviously not aboveboard. They don''t give her any secret moves because the night tassel is a woman. On the contrary, their tactics to defeat the enemy were more obscene than night tassels, and their laughter was more lewd from time to time, which made chuyang feel uncomfortable.


    Although the killer Qian didn''t recognize people, it represented heartlessness. In addition, Chu Yang was very angry because of the words he said just now, but they had been eating at the same table for seven or eight days. Even if they seldom used language to communicate, it was fate that chopsticks touched the bowl?


    Since this can also be regarded as fate, there is no reason for Chu Yang to turn a blind eye to the night tassel which is gradually in the downwind. therefore. When Luo Yue stabbed her on one side of her thigh and Luo Hao took the opportunity to punch her in the left chest, comrade chuyang made a gorgeous appearance!


    "Hey, stop it all!" Chuyang opens the door of the guest room when the night tassel sends out a dull hum, staggers back several steps, and the Luo brothers are ready to take advantage of the victory. He came out with a basin he bought for ten yuan in his left hand.


    The Luo brothers knew that there was a young man living in Fulinmen before they planned to "greet" the night tassel. However, in their eyes, Chu Yang is just a poor boy looking for work everywhere. What skills can he have? It''s not worth studying him at all. But right now. This poor boy who is looking for work everywhere dares to come out with a washbasin and yell. If it wasn''t for the night tassel, the Luo brothers would not stop after he came out.


    "Chuyang! You go in quickly. It''s our private business. Don''t worry about it. Go back to your room and sleep After the Luo brothers stopped, the night tassel took the opportunity to catch his breath. Then he felt the pain from his left leg. He quickly reached out to help the sink in the center of the yard and told Chu Yang not to interfere in this matter.


    "How can I sleep when you are noisy here?" Chu Yang took a look at the night tassel, with dissatisfaction in his tone: "do you owe someone money, and then let them come to you?"


    "I..." night tassel can''t figure out whether Yang is playing a pig and eating a tiger, or she''s lost sight. Anyway, when she just wants to say something more, Luo Hao walks over to him.


    "My friend, I''m sorry to disturb your rest." Luo Hao will fine sword a swing, signal Luo Yue to see the night tassel, the foot is very careful to walk to Chu Yang in front. According to the rules of the road, he clasped his hands and said, "this is the grudge between us and her. If there is anything that offends you, please forgive me."


    "Offend? What have you offended me? Scared! Why do you still have a knife in your hand? " Chu Yang two eyes stare of eldest brother of looking at the thin sword in Luo Hao hand, full face of inconceivable: "you two big men. Under the light of heaven and the moon, bullying a woman with a knife is not afraid of a lawsuit? Hello, I said you''d better go, or I''ll call the police at 11. "

 Chapter 34

    Grass! Just listen to night tassel say, this guy seems very fierce appearance, originally that smelly bitch is coaxing us! What''s so bad about a guy who regards a sword as a knife and relies on the police to resolve the grievances in the world? After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Luo''s brothers were relieved, and Luo Hao''s words were no longer polite: "boy, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You''d better go back to sleep, when nothing happened, or you''ll regret it!"


    Luo Hao finish saying this sentence, no longer take care of Chu Yang, turned to make a wink at Luo Yue, two people on Teng Shen rushed to the night tassel in the past.


    It is said that since yeliusu is the leader of luojianmen, he can control nearly 2000 killers. Her skill should be excellent. However, her brother-in-law, Xiao Fengsao, passed it on to her before her death. So, even though what she learned before she was seventeen was awesome. She also has the potential to become an ace killer, but she is subject to her brother-in-law''s last words. She never goes out to take over the task again, and her level has never been greatly improved. It''s not surprising that she is subject to the Luo brothers.


    The appearance of Chu Yang. Before the Luo brothers could not figure out which onion he was, night tassel got more or less a chance to mediate. Now she saw that other people came up again. She knew that she would lose, but she had to bite her teeth and fight with her opponent!


    However, just now the night tassel was resting, but the Luo brothers also replenished their strength. In addition, the Luo brothers were a little scared. Chu Yang called the police, so he stepped up his attack on her. In the blink of an eye, the two thin swords, which looked like poisonous snakes scurrying around, cut her clothes three times, and they were all in the parts that were inconvenient for men to see. It is concluded that the Luo brothers are really Yin people.


    "Hey, are you farting when you are Laozi?" Chu Yang saw that people did not bird him. Instead, he stepped up his attack on the night tassel. He could not think of anything more. After a big drink, he swung up the basin and rushed up.


    "Well, it''s your own death. Don''t blame me!" Luo Hao''s corner of the eye Yu Guang sees Chu Yang rushing up. With a cold hum, he stabs the thin sword of the night tassel and stabs Chu Yang in the chest.


    "Oh, no, that would kill people!" Chu Yang is about to stab Luo Hao''s thin sword to his chest. He yells in his mouth, his legs are soft, and his body suddenly pours forward. He falls to the ground in embarrassment, and Luo Hao''s sword naturally stabs empty.


    "Chuyang, be careful!" Originally, ye Liusu showed "ignorance" after Chu Yang appeared. He thought that he was deliberately forcing. When he rushed up, he still had great confidence in him. But she never thought that uncle Chu, who was able to carry four sacks of grain at one time, was lying on the ground in front of him! This frightened her and screamed: "Luo Hao, don''t hurt him, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Luo Hao, don''t hurt him. Or I''ll kill you! " Night tassel see Chu Yang fall down, a little master''s demeanor is not, this can frighten her, scream is about to rush over.


    But how could Luo Yue give her this chance? On the contrary, when she gave up her life to run to Chu Yang, a sword stabbed her left back shoulder.


    They have no ability to protect themselves, and they keep saying that they want to kill others. Women like to say something groundless. However, I didn''t expect that she was quite concerned about me... When Chu Yang fell on the ground, he heard the scream of the night tassel. As soon as he felt warm in his heart, he heard her "ah" send out a miserable hum.


    Hear the night tassel miserable hum, Chu Yang look up, see Luo yuezheng from her shoulder back to the sword, the heart of that warm, Lima upgraded to anger. Just at this time, Luo Hao''s sword also stabbed at his back. When he was about to swing his right hand, the washbasin became a temporary shield.


    With a bang, when the sound of the thin sword hitting the washbasin rings, Chu Yang pounces on the ground. His left hand has already grasped Luo Hao''s Xiayin like lightning and clenches it hard


    Don''t blame Chu man for such insidious and obscene tricks. You must know that when a killer is performing a task, let alone arresting others, he will do it ten times more despicably. As long as he can complete the task, he will not frown.


    Killers kill people. It''s not a challenge arena. They don''t need any gorgeous moves or other people''s evaluation. Their only purpose is to kill people by all kinds of effective means.


    Since Luo Hao is a killer. Of course, he understood that. Now, after he was caught by someone for a moment, he didn''t scold such nonsense as "you are so mean and shameless". He just let out a dull hum and subconsciously threw away his thin sword and covered his hands to his crotch.


    Bang! There was another loud noise. But this time, it was the basin that hit Luo Hao''s face... Although Chu Yang caught Luo Hao''s life, he didn''t intend to kill him. He just took advantage of his hands to protect himself, picked up the basin and pointed it at his head, and immediately knocked Luo Hao who was still swaggering.


    "Ah. Big brother Luo Yue, who is gaining the upper hand over there, is about to force the night tassel into a corner and capture her alive. Unexpectedly, Luo Hao is knocked unconscious with a washbasin. He is so surprised that he immediately leaves the night tassel. A brisk step jumped to Luo Hao''s side.


    "You, you don''t come here!" Chu Yang in a basin hit Luo Hao, and did not take advantage of the pursuit, but in Luo jump over, mouth yelling, face panic, action abnormal embarrassed a roll. Rolled to the sink beside the night fringe.


    "You''re dead, boy!" Although Luo Yue wants to catch up with Chu Yang and poke him a transparent hole, Luo Hao''s face is covered with blood and lying on the ground, but he has to check his brother''s injury first.


    "He, he doesn''t, won''t be beaten by me." in the moonlight, Chu Yang stood up with a pale face. Holding a basin in one hand and pointing to Luo Hao lying on the ground, he shivered all over and asked the night tassel, "are you killed?"


    When Luo Hao was caught by someone in Chu, she didn''t see the night tassel. She just saw that Luo Hao suddenly threw away his weapon like a fool, and let his head bear a washbasin and fainted. Before she can figure it out. See Chu Yang is very embarrassed to roll over, full of panic, as if at any time collapsed to the ground, quickly comfort him: "it''s all right, washbasin can''t kill people... How do you hit him?"


    "I don''t know. I thought he was going to stab me with a knife, so I gave him a washbasin." Chu Yang was very nervous and tried his best to swallow and spit. His legs kept shaking and he just sat down on the sink.


    It turns out that I''m really wrong. Chu Yang is just an ordinary man. He can knock Luo Hao unconscious. It''s probably because Luo Hao happened to have some hidden disease. Otherwise, why should he throw the sword away?


    The night tassel thinks so in the heart, see Chu Yang is scared to death appearance, then stretch out hand to grasp his left hand, low voice say: "don''t be afraid. Maybe that man is insane, but he can''t die. "


    "Yes? How do you know he''s insane? " epilepsy? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s the lifeblood, isn''t it? Chuyang in the heart secretly smile, facial expression but compare fainting Luo Hao even uglier: "that we want to dial 12?"


    "Hit your mother 12!" To Chu Yang this is very silly very naive words, night tassel has not yet had time to answer. Luo Yue, who checks Luo Hao''s injury, turns around and pours.


    "Ah, this man is crazy. Stop him Chu Yang in Luo Yue gnash teeth of rush up, legs also don''t shiver. Earn out the hand that is held by night tassel, push hard at her back, night tassel dizzy rise brain, involuntarily rushed to Luo Yue.


    Chuyang, you bastard! At the critical moment, women should block the enemy for you. Are you still a man? Chu Yang forced a push to Luo Yue in front of the night tassel, in the heart mercilessly scolded a sentence, just for his guilt, gratitude, with his push disappear, had to bite teeth and Luo Yue tangle together.


    "Hey, night tassel, look at the little white face you''re looking for. How tough is it? I used you as a shield at the critical moment Luo Yue said sarcastic words in his mouth, but he didn''t relax his hand. A sword is like a sword stabbing at the key of the night tassel.


    "I, I don''t need you to care about it. It has nothing to do with him!" Although in the heart some sorrows, but the night tassel has not yet been exalted by Chu to the point of madness. She is very clear that all this is his own involvement, he just this move, just ordinary people''s subconscious action.


    "Yes, yes, it was your dog that bit the dog. It has nothing to do with my fart... The boss''s mother stabbed him in the eye with a knife... Ah, hi! Almost. " Chu Yang saw that the night tassel was injured, and she could keep calm under the restriction of her action. He admired her a little. Although she fanned the flames in her mouth, her right hand was always holding the changed basin, preparing for the night tassel to "save the beauty" in case of danger.


    "Chu Yang, shut up. If you don''t want to die, get out of my way. If you talk nonsense, be careful. I''ll stab you first!" Night tassel had been forced by Luo Yue in a hurry, at this time hear Chu Yang even she also scolded into, can''t laugh or cry under turned to scold him.


    "Get rid of him quickly, then!"


    Don''t I want to get rid of him? But the key is that I have to have this ability now. I didn''t expect that the Luo brothers were so powerful. If my brother-in-law were alive, they would not dare to do this to me. After listening to Chu Yang''s words, night tassel heart inexplicably a sour, mind some confusion.


    Master fight... Although Ye Liusu and Luo Yue are not masters at all in Chu Yang''s eyes, when they are half a Jin against eight Liang, if someone has to lose first, it must be the one who is not in his mind.


    "Night tassel, you can''t last long. You''d better surrender and take out the Luofeng card. Maybe I can give you a way to live and let you live with this white faced man for the rest of your life. If not, it will be your end! Oh, you are such a beautiful girl, you must have never tasted the taste of a man, have you? If you die like this, tut Tut, what a pity. "

 Chapter 35

    Luo Yue obviously felt that the night tassel was in a mess. He immediately stepped up the attack on her and even launched a psychological attack on her.


    "Luo Yue, shut up, I''m not alive today!" Night tassel in Luo Yue "hand and mouth" attack, simply can not keep calm, simply no longer defend, low cheers regardless of the counter attack to him!


    Bad, the fool will suffer. Sure enough, when Chu Yang''s heart came up with this sentence, Luo Yue seized the opportunity to stomp on her waist and turn her over by the sink.


    "Chu, Chu Yang, let''s go!" Waist and eye is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. The night tassel didn''t pass out immediately after she was hit, which can be regarded as a Taoist. But she still curled up in pain, and let Chu Yang run quickly in front of her eyes.


    "Go? No one of you is going to leave tonight! Hehe, hehe... "Luo Yue stamped the tassel in the night. A lunge jumped in front of her. In the cold laughter, the thin sword of her right hand stabbed her shoulder. His original intention is to control the night tassel first, and then force her to hand over the Luofeng card. However, the cold laughter has not yet fallen. I felt that I heard a "bang" in my ear. Then my eyes turned around and raised my head to see what happened. But as soon as my legs softened, I fell on my back and fainted.


    "Chu Yang, run, run... Ah, what''s wrong with him?" At this time, the night tassel also wakes up from the blackness in front of her eyes. Because she is curled up on the ground, so the sight of a recovery to see Luo Yue also lying on the ground, immediately heart big strange.


    With a bang, the basin was still on the ground. Chu Yang bent down and mixed the night tassel with his belly: "I saw him trying to stab you with a knife just now. I gave him a basin when he didn''t pay attention to me. That''s it."


    "You beat him up again?" Chu Yang knocked Luo Hao unconscious with a washbasin for the first time. Night tassel can be regarded as a coincidence, but when he also knocked Luo Yue down, she felt a little strange. Although all parts of her body are in pain, she still looks up and down at chuyang with puzzled eyes: "are you really just an ordinary person?"


    "Do you think I look like superman in underwear?" Chu Yang''s legs trembled and quickly changed the topic: "do you want to dial 11 now and send them to the bureau? So they don''t wake up and settle with me. "


    "Can''t call," night tassel quickly shook his head, looked at the Luo brothers lying on the ground, low sigh: "Alas, they come to embarrass me this time, also forced helpless, I won''t blame them."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry about them. Help me into the room first. I have to bandage the wound first."


    "And they?" Chu Yang pointed to the Luo brothers on the ground: "no matter what they say, they will stab people with knives when they wake up."


    "No, the Luo brothers are very careful. They''ve suffered a big loss under your hands this time. They won''t mess around until they find out your details. Don''t worry about them. They must be in a hurry when they wake up. " Night tassel soft lean on Chu Yang body, closed eyes, whispered: "first help me to upstairs."


    "Oh." Chu Yang agreed, carrying the night tassel left arm to go forward.


    Night tassel injured not only the shoulder, but also the leg of several wounds, until now there is blood oozing.


    Chu Yang took her arm and carried her forward for several meters. The sharp pain in her leg made her stagger under her feet. If it wasn''t for Chu Yang to hold her waist in time, I''m afraid she would have to fall to the ground.


    "Why, is it a serious injury? Shall I carry you in? " Alas, how many years have you not hugged a woman''s waist? After grabbing the night tassel in a hurry, Chu Yang felt her slender and elastic waist. As soon as he felt it, his legs began to soften. The last time he held a woman''s waist was seven years ago. I don''t know how she is now. She should have been married long ago.


    You should have said you went in behind my back. Night tassel youyou looked at Chu Yang one eye, gently bit a lip, whispered: "that trouble you."


    "Do you really want me to carry you?" Chu Yang''s words just now were just polite. He didn''t expect that night tassel would trouble him first, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Are you afraid I''ll take advantage of you?" Night tassel Dai Mei wrinkled, thinking: big brother, I am a big yellow girl, OK? It''s cheap for you to carry me. How do you look like you are at a loss?


    "Ha ha, that''s not what I mean. But as a man, I''ve always refused to do things that are not beneficial... Have you climbed Mount Tai? " Chu Yang very embarrassed smile: "have you ever met a porter?"¡°¡° I''ve been with my sister once before. " Night tassel don''t understand Chu Yang said these, and he that "no good things have always refused to do" what relationship. A little Leng for a while, and then wake up: "ah, I know, you don''t want to find something to pick me up?"


    "Well, no... I mean. There are porters all over Mount Tai. When they help the guests to pick things up, they all need to be paid... "Chu Yang just said that, night tassel understood what he meant, and immediately pushed him away:" I don''t have any pay for you. You don''t have to carry me. I''ll go up by myself! "


    When I was holding her waist just now, how did my legs and stomach really soften? It seems that after training to contact women, Chu Yang ponders in his heart. I didn''t feel embarrassed when I was pushed away. I just laughed: "haha. Well, it''s best that you can walk by yourself. In fact, I can take care of you later. "


    "Am I rare?" Night tassel cold hum, bite teeth, right hand stroked the injured leg, limping to the front.


    In fact, I am not rare. I haven''t held a woman for seven years, haven''t I come here like this? However, as a successful killer, no matter what you do for outsiders, you should be paid. Since you are the leader of luojianmen, don''t you know this rule? Chu Yang touched his nose tastelessly. She shakes her head at the night tassel, who has been walking for several steps. Just as she wants to turn back to her room, she sees her body askew


    Damn it! Today, I opened my eyes. I asked a man to carry me. He even offered me a reward! Night tassel heart hate scold. Bet a breath of want to quickly disappear in Chu man''s line of sight, but in the mood, forget his injury, injured leg a soft to the side, subconsciously issued a light cry: "ah!"


    In the night tassel thought he fell to the ground, a hand but firmly held her waist. She will be dumping the body "copy" up.


    Although Chu Yang always adheres to the principle of not doing anything for no good, when the night tassel is about to fall down, he is still very "generous" and timely holds her in his arms. He glances at the night tassel lying in his arms and looks away: "are you ok?"


    "I''m in charge of something? You, you don''t have never met a woman, have you It is said that a girl''s heart is the most delicate. Night tassel''s first reaction when Chu Yang reached out to hold her was to push him away. But when he didn''t seem to dare to face himself, he understood something in his heart: "what I said just now is just a refusal that you don''t want to get close to me?"


    "Haha," although there is a pretext to ask for compensation for doing things for others, Chu Yang is still very nervous after he hugs the night tassel firmly, so he has to smile: "in fact, I haven''t hugged a woman in these years. You can see that. It''s amazing. "


    In today''s 21st century. After the global influence of sexual openness in the United States, it''s normal for women to be shy when they are held by men, but men are even nervous when they "take advantage" of women. It''s really strange. The night tassel smile slightly, in the heart anger completely loses: "like this. If I don''t charge you for dinner later, I''ll pay you for carrying me upstairs. How about that? "


    "You can think about it." It seems that I have to carry her on my back today. Although the reward is not very high, it depends on her poor management of luojianmen. Let''s just say yes. Chu Yang nodded solemnly, then squatted down: "come on."


    Don''t you just carry me upstairs? How can you still show that a deputy is going to give his life? Don''t you forget when you pinched my thigh hard when the moon was hazy... Thinking of the pleasure of being twisted by someone, night tassel felt that her cheeks were hot and her whole body was weak. She lay on Chu Yang''s back and put her hands around his neck naturally.


    Maybe it was meant to play a trick on him. After falling on Chu Yang''s back at night, she sticks her small mouth to Chu Yang''s right ear and begins to breathe out gently.


    Shit, why are you so itchy and weak? The strange feeling from his ears made Chu Yang almost squat on the ground, swallow hard, and calm his mind. Then he slowly stood up, holding the two elastic thighs of night tassel in his hands, and walked up the second floor stairs step by step.


    "Which room is your place?" When Chu Yang came to the corridor on the second floor of Fulinmen with night tassel on his back, he was already out of breath. At this time, he was out of breath, but he didn''t pretend it. The main reason is that she always spits hot air in his ears, and her back is pressed tightly by her full chest, which makes him really out of breath.


    "That''s the one with the light on. The one next door is where little coquettish lives Night tassel slightly owe owe owe body, droop in Chu Yang chest of hand raised, toward corridor most inside door pointed.


    "Oh." Chu Yang went to the door with her back and pushed the door with her toes. The door opened.


    Although the room where night tassel lives has a large area, its furnishings are quite old-fashioned. Just like those official families in the period of the Republic of China on TV, there is a red and black eight immortals table facing the door with two carved Tai Shi chairs on both sides. On the left side of the table is a carved wooden bed... If it wasn''t for a computer on the old cabinet next to the bed, Chu Yang would have doubted that he was going back to the Republic of China.

 Chapter 36

    "Except for this computer, everything in the room is left by my brother-in-law, and I haven''t changed it." See Chu Yang to the house all these have a daze trend, night tassel whispered: "you put me on the bed."


    "Oh." Chu Yang nodded, went to the bed and put the night tassel on carefully. Then he took a long breath and asked, "where is the first aid box?"


    "In the cupboard under the computer, there is a blue black cloth bag."


    Walking to the cabinet with some gorgeous paint, Chu Yang squats down, opens the door, takes out the blue black cloth bag, turns to the bed and hands it to yeliusu: "is the medicine in it Jinchuang medicine?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "I used to read too many martial arts novels. I guess so." Chuyang chuckled: "in fact, I don''t know how to use this thing... OK, take your own medicine, I should go back."


    Finish. Chu Yang turned and walked to the door. When he came to the door, he heard the night tassel cry: "Chu Yang!"


    "What else do you want?" Chu Yangtou didn''t reply.


    "Can you help me with the medicine?" Night tassel hung his head and said: "I, my back is also injured, it''s not convenient for me to apply medicine... But you can rest assured. I can pay you for it. "


    "I know that your back and back are injured," Chu Yang said with some expectation. "But, we have the suspicion of guatian Lixia in the same room. If I apply medicine on your back again, I''m afraid it''s very, very inconvenient, isn''t it? Otherwise, how about I take you to the hospital? "


    "Ha ha." Night tassel chuckled: "do you think it''s appropriate for me to go to the hospital? Chu Yang, I just asked you to apply medicine for me, but I didn''t ask you to do anything else. Even if you have never contacted a woman, there''s no need to be so nervous. "


    Well, I really want to change this problem, but the shadow left by my father can''t be changed for a while? Chu Yang sighed in his heart and turned around: "well, when I was carrying you up just now, you said that you would take care of me to eat in the future. Now I have to apply the medicine for you. How much will you give me? "


    "You can move upstairs and live in the room in the West Corridor in the future," night tassel said seriously. "I don''t know if it''s a reward to improve your accommodation but not charge you more?


    ¡±


    "Just so so." Chu Yang nodded, went to the bedside and picked up the green cloth pocket: "how can I use the medicine in it?"


    "This is the external wound healing medicine handed down by the older generation. The usage is very simple. Just scrub it with alcohol and apply it evenly on the wound."


    "Oh." Chu Yang took out a white porcelain bottle that seemed to contain cosmetics. After unscrewing the lid, he smelled a fragrance: "it tastes good. Can it be used as skin care products if you have nothing to do?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very difficult to configure the Jinchuang medicine. It costs a lot to use it as a cosmetic. If it''s used as a cosmetic, it''s really outrageous." Night tassel said, chucking the lock of the sportswear, slowly took out the injured arm of the back shoulder, and then left the sportswear to one side, revealing the intimate underwear inside.


    Night tassel is not the kind of casual girl, although she often works in the situation that makes girls easy to become casual.


    If Luo Yue hadn''t stabbed her in the back, if she hadn''t seen that Comrade Chu Yang was indeed a modern Liu Xiahui, she would not have taken off the coat full of mud and blood so casually, revealing the underwear inside.


    The underwear of night tassel is a grass green short sleeve vest, which is propped up by two bulging things in front. The two snow-white arms shake and shake, which makes Chu Yang quickly move his eyes.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Now think of yourself as a doctor." Guarding a man to take off clothes, originally night tassel is still a little embarrassed. But when she saw Chu Yang''s shyness, she felt relieved. There was even an impulse to stretch out a finger to pick Chu Yang''s chin and say to him in a frivolous tone, "come on, give me a smile.".


    "Yes, I''m a doctor now," Chu Yang nodded vigorously, picked up the box of Jinchuang medicine, staring at the ground: "however, when I give you the dressing, aren''t you afraid that my doctor will suddenly become a" veterinarian "


    "If you have the courage to become a veterinarian, you can become a veterinarian. Anyway, I''m a weak woman now, and I don''t have the ability to resist." Night tassel said, bent up the shoulder not hurt arm, grasp the vest off, heart a swing, ghost will still vest in Chu Yang''s arms, then the cheek suddenly red soft voice said: "well, now you can for me dressing."


    "I..." Chu Yang subconsciously reached out and picked up the vest, slowly raised his head, very "brave" looking at only wearing a small cover of the night tassel. Gu deng swallowed the mouth to spit, the belly rubbed to rise a fire, the voice some hoarse asked: "now I should think, you this is to tease me?"


    "It depends on what you think. Come on." Chuyang''s reaction. Night tassel is very satisfied. The more embarrassed he was, the more confident she was to protect herself. After laughing, he turned around and turned his shoulder to chuyang.


    They just asked me to apply medicine to her. What do I think? But why did this "family" just put the vest in my arms... Damn it. It''s said that a woman''s heart is pricked at the bottom of the sea. Since she can''t think about it thoroughly, it''s better to apply medicine to her as soon as possible.


    Chu Yang comforted himself in the heart like this, and then he went to the bed and sat behind the night tassel. Take out the cotton yarn and alcohol from the cloth bag, eyes only stare at the injured shoulder, hands a little twined, trembling for her to clean the skin near the wound, and then evenly apply a layer of golden wound medicine for her.


    "The wound is almost healed. I don''t need to help you anywhere else? I''ll go back first After applying Jinchuang medicine. After bandaging her again, Chu Yang reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. He felt that his ideological and moral qualities were really excellent. He was very proud of guarding a fragrant beauty in front of him, but he didn''t become a "veterinarian".


    In Chu Yang carefully for the night tassel dressing, her heart has been very calm. Calm as if a helpless boat came to a quiet haven, she even hoped that she could always trust the back to him. At this time, after listening to him say to leave, this just turned around, two eyes with a little fiery staring at him: "Chu Yang."


    "Well?" Chu Yang moved his eyes: "what else do you want?"


    "Do you have any girls you like?"


    "Ha ha. How do you remember to ask me that? " Chuyang pretended to smile easily: "which boy is not in love, which girl is not in love? Although I am a mature man now, I certainly have a woman I like in my heart. "


    "Oh." The fiery in the eyes of the night tassel, with the words of Chu Yang, immediately dimmed down. He said with a strong smile: "ha ha, don''t think that I ask you what I think of you. I''m just curious that you''re so afraid of women


    "I know, I''m really curious."


    "Where is the girl you like?"


    "I don''t know," chuyang said with a bitter smile, and the appearance of the Qin Dynasty that he saw in the daytime appeared in front of his eyes. Some said quietly, "I''ve seen her twice since I met her seven years ago... Now I don''t know where she is."


    "Ha, I see. You just miss each other?" Night tassel is a Leng at first, then ha of a happy smile voice: "you this fear girl such as tiger''s character, I''m afraid words also didn''t say a few words with her?"


    "Wrong." Chu Yang shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Not without saying a few words, but without saying a word. She didn''t give me a chance to talk to her at all Chuyang stood up with a smile: "do you feel funny? Ha ha, actually I also feel funny, but I really like her... Well, these things are embarrassing. It''s better not to talk to you. Well, it''s getting late. I should go back to bed. I have to go to work tomorrow. "


    Chu Yang finished, just like walking to the door.


    "Chuyang." The night tassel is when Chu Yang comes to the door. He was stopped a second time. But this time, without waiting for him to ask why, he spoke quickly and said, "I remember you promised xiaofengsao that you would take good care of me in his absence, didn''t you?"


    "Well, that''s what I said." Chu Yang asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter. Do you think that after I accept your payment, I have violated my promise to him? If that''s the case, then you can take back those rewards, and I can fulfill my promise to him as well. "


    "No, I didn''t mean to break your payment." The night tassel shakes her head slowly: "I mean. If he can''t come back to me for a year, will you take care of me for a year? "


    "No Is she showing her heart to me? Alas, how can I always be such a woman... Chu Yang sighed narcissistically, and then slowly said: "night tassel, to tell you the truth, I know what you mean by this sentence, and I also admit that you are a very attractive girl, but I can''t promise you."


    "Cut!" The great disappointment and embarrassment after being rejected make the nose of night tassel sour and cut hard, with a sarcastic tone: "chuyang, how do I think you are so narcissistic? You think I''m after you when I say that? Wrong, you! I just feel that... "


    Night tassel "feel" for a long time, heavy sigh: "alas. Well, I admit, I''m really after you. But it''s no shame. You''re a good man in every way except for the fact that you treat money like your life. It''s normal for me to take the initiative to pursue you. It''s like a man who wants to keep his own money when he sees a beautiful woman. You refuse me. Did you hear my conversations with the Luo brothers and think that I was a woman who didn''t do a good job? If so, I can, I can give up the job. "

 Chapter 37

    "Don''t, don''t change your dream easily for a man... Hehe, although this sentence is ridiculous, it''s reasonable," Chu Yang hesitated and said, "in fact, being a killer is a profession, but I don''t think that''s what you said."


    "Interesting, Chu Yang," night tassel slightly tilted his head: "I didn''t expect that you were really not afraid that I was a killer. Who are you... Since you are not afraid of a killer, why don''t you accept my confession?"


    What''s a killer to be afraid of? Laozi is a killer under your hand. But I can''t tell you that. Licking his lips, Chu Yang told the truth: "night tassel, do you believe that I am a married man with a wife?"


    "What?" The tassel of the night was in a daze. Eat eat of say: "you, you get married to have a wife?"


    "What''s so strange about that? What''s so strange about a charming man like me getting married and having a wife? "


    "But you just said that you like a girl who has only seen her twice, but has not said a word."


    "Like a girl. Does it have anything to do with getting married? " Chu Yang said, no longer say anything, just pull the door to go out, he is not used to staying alone with a girl for too long, especially her body also exudes the charm of his whole body.


    Night tassel is right. The Luo brothers are sure to run after they wake up. When Chu Yang went to the backyard, there was nothing in the yard except the shrunken washbasin.


    "Hoo Looking up at the bright moon in the west, Chu Yang breathed out and murmured, "I''m going to work tomorrow, and a new day is about to begin. Zhou who was almost mad at me didn''t know how to tease me. Yawn, sleep... "


    A brand new day has begun.


    At 6:30 in the morning, when Chu Yang finished washing and walked into the hall in front of Fulinmen, the night tassel had already cooked the meal.


    "Good morning." Chu Yang said good morning to her as usual and sat on the stool with the back to the door.


    "Good morning." Night tassel also as usual and he said early, face is very calm, like last night nothing happened.


    "Ha ha, today''s breakfast is very rich." Chu Yang looked at the breakfast on the table and said with a smile, "in the past, there was only one plate of carrot and pickle, but today there is one more plate of salted peanut."


    "To congratulate you on your first day at work, I added an extra dish." Night tassel said without expression.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Yang said, taking the porridge on the table, he took a big drink. He looked up at the night tassel, which was eating with a small mouthful. He said, "night tassel, in fact, you look good when you laugh. There''s no need to be so stiff all day."


    "Why do I laugh?" Night tassel head did not lift said: "give me a reason to laugh."


    Chu Yang was stunned, then shrugged his shoulders: "forget it, if you don''t like to laugh, don''t laugh... If you think I hurt your self-esteem last night, then I can leave Fulinmen."


    "I don''t like to laugh. It has nothing to do with your refusal." The tassel of the night said coldly, "if you have to think like this. I can''t help it. But if you move out, I won''t refund you the money you paid. " With that, she put down half of the porridge, got up and limped to the stairs.


    Looking at her holding the stairs slowly up the second floor, Chu Yang looks innocent. He thinks he has to think about the girl''s mind in the future, so as not to encounter the Qin Dynasty and not know what to say.


    At five to eight, Chu Yang, wearing a fake version of Pierre Cardin, appeared in front of the branch building of Yunshui group on time, which also made Zhou Shuhan feel relieved waiting for him on the hall steps.


    "Hi, good morning." Chu Yang smiles, raises his hand and greets Zhou Shuhan who walks down the steps: "in fact, you can rest assured of my character. I said that I would give you face to come to work, so I won''t break my promise."


    "Thank you so much for giving me face!" Zhou Shuhan turned the corner of his mouth hard and walked quickly to Chu Yang. He grabbed his left arm and pulled it aside.


    "Well, in broad daylight, you''re talking to me. What kind of system is this? " Chu Yang wants to get rid of her, but many beautiful men and women who come out of the hall seem to have noticed this. He is afraid that Zhou Shuhan will lose face if he is forced to get rid of her, so he has to mutter in a low voice. Let her drag to the door of the underground parking lot: "if you have anything, just say it. Don''t act like a man or a woman who has an affair. How can I be embarrassed?"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Shuhan released Chu Yang''s arm. Seriously said: "I have something to say to you."


    "All ears."


    "Yesterday, when we went out together, my father saw it," Zhou Shuhan looked around and said helplessly, "and that horse sword is his father. I also tried to tell my mother about Nanbin restaurant. As a result, after I went home last night, the two of them kept asking me who you are, and they also told me. The private detective that my father sent out to follow you, was knocked unconscious by you and robbed the camera


    "Ah, the man who followed me yesterday was sent by your father?" After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s words, Chu Yang has some silly eyes. Thought: Hi. I thought it was Chai Murong. Who knows it is. But why did she send a private detective to follow me? Well, I must be trying to find out the details of me who seems to be going to soak up his daughter.


    "You really knocked that man out?" last night. Zhou Shuhan didn''t believe it when Zhou Heping talked about it. Now seeing Chu Yang''s silly appearance, he immediately understood that it was true. Can''t help but complain: "you beat him dizzy beat dizzy it, why do you want to rob other people''s camera?"


    "Ah. I said Zhou who, you can''t say that. Although he is a private detective, he has no right to follow me. You don''t have the right to take pictures without my permission, do you? " Chu Yang snorted: "hum, that''s a violation of my rights. What''s so strange about knocking him out and grabbing his camera again? Originally, I wanted to torture him and ask him who ordered him to... "


    "Well, well, don''t show me that you can fight here. I know that you used to be a flower gatherer with thousands of burglars every day, and you are very capable. But now I''m not calling you here to tell you about the private detective. " Zhou Shuhan impolitely interrupts Chu Yang.


    "What is that?"


    "I said just now, when we went out together yesterday. My father saw it with his own eyes, and Ma Jian''s father complained to my mother, so the two of them asked us what our relationship was Zhou Shuhan scratched his hair and stamped his foot: "because I especially hate that horse sword. So last night when I answered the couple''s "torture" to me, I was impulsive and said you were my boyfriend


    "Just say it. I don''t mind. You paid me yesterday anyway. "


    "You don''t mind, but I do!" Zhou Shuhan yelled: "I''m sure that if you go to work later, my father and my mother will call you to" investigate "! oh dear. But you look like this... Well, how can you be my boyfriend with your fake Pierre Cardin? If my mother knew that I was looking for you to refuse Ma Jian, she would be angry! "


    "I''m wearing a fake Pierre Cardin. What''s the matter? I''m not good-looking enough for you? Cut, that is you chase me, I do not want you Chu Yang cut a, in Zhou Shuhan will be angry before timely said: "you don''t worry, if your family that couple to find me, I say in the work is not OK?"


    "For nothing." Zhou Shuhan said dejectedly.


    "Why not? Can they still find a company? "


    "My uncle Chu, do you know who my father is?" Zhou Shuhan shook his light yellow hair: "my father is the boss of Jinan Branch of Yunshui group! It''s not easy for the boss to recruit you as a handyman? "


    "Ah? Your father is the boss of the group branch? No wonder you are so confident to let me into the company. " Chu Yang stepped back and looked Zhou Shuhan up and down: "then tell me if your father will see me later. What should I say? Beauty, you don''t want me, the handyman you arranged, to tell your father that I''m your boyfriend, do you? "


    "Do you have any other good ideas?" Zhou Shuhan complained with a headache: "it''s all my fault that I was confused for a while. Why should I tell them that you are my boyfriend? I''m so passive now. "


    "Ah. I said Zhou who who... You don''t always look at me in the crack of the door, OK Chu Yang said discontentedly: "if you think my fake boyfriend has lost your face, I''ll just quit! Well, that''s settled. I''ll go. "


    "Chu Yang, stop for me!" Zhou Shuhan saw Chu Yang turned and left, quickly grabbed him: "what should I do when you leave?"


    "Don''t you just tell me the truth? But you can''t go back to the ten thousand you gave me. "


    "Well, you''re such a money obsessed guy, you know money all day long! Ten thousand yuan is not in the eyes of Miss, "Zhou Shuhan grabbed Chu Yang''s arm and shook it hard:" money is not a problem, the problem is that you leave, if I tell my mother the truth, she will be very unhappy! You don''t know what my mother does... Well, now I won''t tell you that. Chu Yang, the most important thing in front of you is that you should continue to be my boyfriend, and you should fool me in front of you first. "


    "After that? In the future, I''ll be a fake, will I Chu Yang said with a smile: "besides, it''s a thankless thing to be a fake boyfriend for you, and I''m a man who can''t get up early without profit... Everyone is smart. Don''t I have to make it very clear?"


    "Yes, you can! I didn''t arrange for you to collect debts for the company. It''s a waste of human resources. " Zhou Shuhan was stunned for a moment, and then squeezed Chu Yang''s arm: "as for what to do in the future, you don''t have to worry, I have plenty of reasons to" break up "with you. You''re right. You''re a man who can''t get up early without profit. In order to thank you for being my boyfriend before we break up, I''ll pay you 10000 yuan a month in the form of monthly salary. What do you think? "

 Chapter 38

    "It''s easy to talk with smart people. Although the price is a little lower, it''s OK to be careless. Deal!" Chu Yang raised his hand with a smile.


    Pop! Zhou Shuhan did not have the good spirit and he hit the palm, then rolled a white eye: "go, bitch."


    "Well, go to work." Although he was scolded as a slut, Chu Yang didn''t bother to care about it with Zhou because of his monthly salary of 10000 yuan. He just stretched out his arms and made a hug: "ah, life is so beautiful! I''m probably the highest paid handyman in the world, right


    "Virtue." Zhou Shuhan low scolded a: "don''t go to the company, you first with me to a place?"


    "Where to?" Chu Yang said: "first of all, if I need to work outside my boyfriend, the remuneration will be calculated separately."


    To Chu Yang, he can''t do without money. Zhou Shuhan didn''t want to despise him any more. He just dragged his right hand into the parking lot: "you''re a fake dress. You don''t need to be checked by my mother. People don''t believe you''re my boyfriend. In order to make you look more like me, I decided to buy you a brand dress. I don''t know if you are satisfied with Uncle Chu? "


    "Hey, hey, is that a good thing? As you know, I have the best temper and the kindest heart. I never refuse such requests from others. "


    Chu Yang got into Zhou Shuhan''s Ferrari in the middle of a cheap sale


    In an hour. Chu Yang, who has changed his brand clothes from head to foot and from inside to outside, accompanies Zhou Shuhan into the hall of Yunshui group with elegant demeanor.


    Not to mention, the saying that people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles is absolutely a truth. Although Zhou Shuhan had admitted in his heart that he was pretty good, he lost his mind for a moment after seeing him change into a new suit that seemed specially made for him. His eyes were like a man seeing a peerless beauty.


    Especially when Chu Yang walked into the hall, the front desk customer service sisters, who were used to seeing handsome guys, all felt that they were in front of them.


    This is not to say that there is no more handsome brother in Southern Hebei than chumou man, but because of his different experience from ordinary people, his body naturally shows a kind of internal anger, or the air of bastard. This kind of rebellious from blood is exactly what modern girls like most. Therefore, it is inevitable to get the favor of all the younger sisters.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t forget you''re my boyfriend now. Let''s go! " Zhou Shuhan also saw the reaction of those customer service sisters. He had a strange taste in his heart. He quickly pulled Chu Yang''s sleeve and walked into the elevator.


    "Ah, Xiao Li, who was the handsome guy with boss Zhou Qianjin just now? I like him so much. " Seeing the elevator door closed, the sisters began to use their gossip instinct.


    "Hi, swallow, I can tell you that this brother is probably Miss Zhou''s boyfriend. I advise you to put away this flower mania. Alas, some people are doomed that we can only see but not eat.


    ¡±Xiao Li''s eyes were full of jealousy and envy, and he shook his head.


    "In the dead of night, you can think of his appearance and eat secretly in the quilt... Hee hee."


    Why should I spend money to dress him up and let others look at him?


    When Chu Yang follows up the elevator, Zhou Shuhan presses the 12th floor and leans on the corner of the elevator with his arms in his hands, starting to look him up and down.


    "I know I''m more eye-catching after I put on my new clothes, but I can''t help it. Who makes me look handsome?" Chu Yang was a little hairy when he was looked back and forth by Zhou Shuhan, so he said with a dry smile: "well, what do you want from me? Please say it directly. Don''t always stare at me with this kind of eyes that buy cabbage in the market, which makes me feel shy."


    "Chu Yang, I remember you once said to me that if you take money from others, you will be able to eliminate disasters for others, right?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang''s face is a positive: "to keep the promise to customers, that is my most basic principle."


    "That''s good," Zhou Shuhan said. He took out a bank card from Xiaokun''s bag. "The password of this card is 86726. There are more than 123000 in it. Is it enough for me to hire you as my boyfriend for one year?"


    "You, you mean you''re going to hire me for a year?" Chu Yang was a little surprised: "Hey, I said Zhou who who who, we are joking, I don''t mind, but..."


    "Who''s kidding you?" Zhou Shuhan''s face sank. He took a step forward and put the bank card into chuyang''s coat pocket: "according to our previous agreement, I will pay you 10000 yuan a month to hire you as my boyfriend. Now I pay you one year''s salary in advance. You are my boyfriend from today to today next year. Remember, it''s my boyfriend alone


    "But..."


    "Nothing but that." At this time, the elevator jingled and stopped. Before walking out of the elevator, Zhou Shuhan said, "since you are only my boyfriend in this year, no matter whether it''s true or not, I don''t allow you to associate with other women. I hope you also abide by your own principles."


    Shit. One hundred and twenty-three thousand is going to buy out the best time of my year? And I''m not allowed to associate with other women. Is that too cheap? Chu Yang took the bank card in his hand, followed Zhou Shuhan out of the elevator with a wry smile, thinking: is this silly girl missing a string in her mind? How can I do such a boring thing? Where can I have time to play with you for a year? Well. I can''t say that when I leave, I will return this card to her.


    Chu Yang thought so in his heart, and put the card back into his pocket, which also made Zhou Shuhan, who had been peeping at him, feel proud. But I''m very depressed: when other couples are dating, it''s men who pay women, but I''m doing the opposite. I''m very suspicious of being stupid


    Although Zhou Shuhan only applied for the post of deputy director of Advertising Department of Jinan Branch of Yunshui group yesterday, it''s just like what she said. Her father is the head of the branch. She used to come to the branch building, so few people didn''t know her. When she led Chu Yang into the advertising department, there was a burst of clapping applause.


    "Warmly welcome deputy director Zhou to work in our department!" In order to welcome Miss Zhou Da to take office, Wang Jin, director and director of advertising department, who is good at dancing with long sleeves. We rehearsed the welcome ceremony with the Department staff early in the morning.


    There is no shortage of flatterers in this department, at least the head of the Department. Chuyang was amused to see more than 20 male and female employees slapping their faces with "heartfelt joy" smiles.


    Zhou Shuhan did not expect that he would get such "love" on his first day at work. After a moment of stupefaction. He nodded and said hello to everyone with a smile.


    "Well, let''s pause the applause." Wang Jin raised his hands and made a downward movement. After the applause stopped, he pointed to Zhou Shuhan and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is Zhou Shuhan, the new deputy director. I believe we all know each other. Ha ha. "


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Zhou Shuhan. I''m working for the first time. Please give me more advice." Zhou Shuhan also knows that people''s face is only for his father''s sake. So I didn''t think I was too big, so I put on a new posture to listen to Wang Jin''s introduction.


    "Deputy director Zhou, the one on your left is Xu Mao, the group leader in charge of advertising planning. The beauty on your right is Wang Ya, the leader of the second group. The two of them are the white jade pillars of our advertising department. This... "Wang Jin first introduced Zhou Shuhan''s two team leaders. Then I simply gave the rest of them their names.


    Everyone probably knows that Zhou Shuhan is disgusted with men, so except for Wang Ya and other girls who shake hands with her, the men all nod their heads to represent the ceremony.


    When Zhou Shuhan and others recognize each other, Chu Yang always leans on the door to watch. Although he was amused by the fake smile on everyone''s face, he was envious of this kind of ordinary life.


    People live, is originally in a very long play, just to see who plays well.


    After introducing all the staff to Zhou Shuhan, Wang Jin asked Chu Yang with a smile: "this gentleman is..."


    "Ha ha," it''s my turn to act. Chu Yang walked forward with a smile and just wanted to introduce himself to you. Listen to Zhou Shuhan introduce for him: "his name is Chu Yang, is our department''s new handyman. In the future, we can give him the job of pouring water, buying food and cleaning. "


    Cough. Although you are telling the truth, you don''t have to be so straightforward, do you? I''m embarrassed. After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s introduction, Chu Yang withdraws the hand he just wanted to shake with Wang Yaxiang.


    Oh, look at the man this guy is wearing. He turns out to be a handyman. I thought he and Miss Zhou would play a big role when they came in together. Maybe the Armani you''re wearing is also a fake version, isn''t it? But the style is similar to the real one


    After Zhou Shuhan introduced Chu Yang''s job, several people who wanted to come up to a man and shake hands with him were just nodding and smiling at him.


    It''s Wang Ya, the beauty leader. See Chu some embarrassment, still active hand: "Chu Yang, I''m Wang Ya, hello."


    "Hello." Alas, beauty is of high quality. Chu Yang sighed in his heart and shook hands with Wang Ya.


    "Xu Mao, if there is one more Gong, I will have the same name as Xu Mao in history, ha ha." A group leader Xu Mao is also very face to come, very funny with chuyang shake hands.


    Although Chu Yang dressed like a childe, his job as a handyman was destined not to be seen by Wang Jin, so he just said a welcome with a smile and began to politely invite Zhou Shuhan to the office prepared for her.


    The embarrassment that Chu Yang encounters, Zhou Shuhan sees in the eye, the mood is really good. however. Although this guy is only her hired boyfriend, if he is looked down upon by his subordinates, she will not look good. So when Wang Jin invited her to the office, she turned her eyes and said with a smile, "Oh. By the way, I forgot to tell you that chuyang is still my boyfriend. But don''t think he''s a boyfriend, so I''m sorry to tell him to do things. "

 Chapter 39

    what? This guy is your boyfriend? Damn, Miss Zhou, please don''t play like this next time, OK? You keep saying that you can order him to buy rice and water later, but who dares?


    After Zhou Shuhan said that Chu was her boyfriend, there was a short silence in the office, but then there was a burst of applause no less than that of meeting Zhou''s deputy director. Those department employees who just wanted Chu Yang to pick up the water immediately put down their cups and came to him one by one enthusiastically. Brother Chu''s long and short greetings began.


    This may be the legendary fox pretending tiger power, right? In the face of people''s greetings, Chu Yang has no choice but to deal with it. He despises Zhou Shuhan''s unkind practice.


    "Xiao Chu, although you are still a handyman now, I will arrange for people to do the work that those handyman should do. Just study the business of advertising department with ease. Yeah. I believe that before long, you will be the elite of our advertising department. Ha ha. "


    Since Miss Zhou, who has always been disgusted with men, frankly admits that Chu Yang is her boyfriend, boss Zhou must also know. He was assigned the position of a handyman. It''s probably just a form of walking. It''s inevitable that we can make a great progress in the future. It seems that we can only get along well with him. In a very short period of time, Wang Jin figured out what was at stake. After all the staff around Chu Yang dispersed, he had the opportunity to express his concern to Chu Yang.


    The concern for Minister Wang. Naturally, Chu Yang had a moment of humility


    Although these two people from the advertising department today are heavyweights, they still understand what they are doing in the company. So after proper greetings, we all went back to our jobs.


    See everyone started to work, Chu Yang also began to perform his duties consciously. However, whether he wanted to help others with water or cleaning, he was politely refused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Now I know that the most painful thing in the world is not to be tired to death, but to die idly! After doing nothing for a moment, Chu Yang shakes his head and walks into Zhou Shuhan''s independent office in the advertising department.


    After closing the door, he went directly to the chair in front of deputy director Zhou''s desk. Chu Yang looked around the room: "deputy director Zhou, your salary in this office is not low, so it''s almost impossible to add a suite. In that case, you can squint in it for a while at noon."


    "Chuyang, I''m working now. I have no time to grind my teeth with you." Zhou Shuhan, who is fiddling with the computer, raised his head, frowned and said: "although you are my nominal boyfriend now, and director Wang also gives you face, you should not forget what you are here for."


    "Of course, I know what I do," Chu Yang said. He took out a cigarette. Regardless of Zhou Shuhan''s objection, he lit it and spat out a cigarette ring and complained, "but why do you say I''m your boyfriend? That''s good. No matter who I want to pour water to clean the garbage, people refuse with a smile. Well, I feel like a fool. I don''t know where to put my hands and feet. "


    "Ha ha," Zhou Shuhan saw that Chu Yang was really depressed. He covered his mouth with his hand and laughed happily: "Hey, Chu Yang, I say you are cheap, you are not happy. I introduce you like that, but I''m afraid of tiring you? Look at you now, not only do you not appreciate me, but you have come here to ask for punishment. You are a typical white eyed wolf. "


    "Otherwise, you can use your magic power to transfer me to another department." Chu Yang ignored Zhou Shuhan''s complacency directly. He leaned forward and put his elbows on the desk to discuss with her: "but you''d better not tell others that I''m your boyfriend. That will make me feel embarrassed."


    "No, no," Zhou Shuhan repeatedly waved his hand: "I don''t trust to let my boyfriend out. If you are out with others and give me a green hat, wouldn''t I lose a lot? Hehe, chuyang, now you should know how I dealt with you? "


    "Hum," looking at Zhou Shuhan''s smile, Chu Yang snorted coldly: "at the beginning, I thought you would vent your anger with overweight workload. Who would have thought that you would use this despicable means to make me feel like a superfluous person, so as to attack my dignity as a mature man!"


    "Ha ha," Zhou Shuhan was very happy by Chu Yang''s resentment. She was so happy that she grabbed his hand on the desk: "hum, now you know Miss Ben''s strength? You want to fight me. You''ll have to practice for a few more years! "


    Although he didn''t feel that way about women other than the Qin Dynasty, when Chu Yang saw Zhou Shuhan''s proud face, he couldn''t help trying to make fun of her. So, when sister Zhou was the happiest, he suddenly put his hand around her neck. Owe body pose to her mouth kiss... But at this time, the door opened, a man said: "candy, the first day to work in the company also adapt to it?"


    After returning home from work yesterday evening, the private detective hired by Zhou Heping also arrived at Zhou''s home. He began to complain to him.


    When Zhou Heping heard that the young man, who was not resisted by his precious daughter, was so arrogant that he knocked out the detective comrade and robbed the digital camera of the guy he was eating with, his old man not only didn''t show his due sympathy for the detective, but clapped his hands. He said: only a man who can legally use violence can protect his charming daughter!


    Lao Zhou''s words from the bottom of his heart made the detective who thought he had a lot of talent feel very ashamed: if he was found following others, he would be found, and he would be beaten unconscious. Let the people who are followed knock out, knock out, and rob the people who eat. Oh, how can this be called human feelings!


    Zhou Heping, who is an old man in the market battlefield, naturally can see what the detective thinks at a glance. Then Haosheng comforted him with a smile and gave him extra money for a professional digital camera when he paid for it. This makes the latter grateful, almost kowtow thanks.


    Although her daughter had been playing computer games in her room for a long time, Zhou Heping didn''t disturb her. It was only after Fan Jing, the mayor''s wife, got off work that the couple knocked on Zhou Shuhan''s door together... If only Comrade Zhou talked to Comrade Xiao Zhou himself, Xiao Zhou would make the whole story clear.


    But it''s the horse sword. He told him about the pursuit of Zhou Shuhan in Nanbin restaurant, Vice Mayor Ma Lianyu, who was in charge of urban construction in Southern Hebei. Vice Mayor Ma told Fan Jing about it in a joking tone. Therefore, mayor fan attached great importance to it, which made Xiao Zhou face mayor fan and President Zhou. I have to admit that Chu is half of her life.


    To tell you the truth, in Fanjing''s mind, Ma Jian is still in line with her heart''s condition of taking advantage of the dragon to speed up her son-in-law. However, since I was a child, I have rejected a man''s daughter. I seem to hate him very much. There''s no way. And her doting on her daughter, as a mother, has become unsustainable. Therefore, when Zhou Shuhan confessed that she liked Chu, she immediately put the horse sword and ox sword aside and asked her daughter to take Chu Yang home as soon as possible.


    Zhou Shuhan is more and more scared by her parents'' kind care. She really can''t imagine what will happen after the lie is exposed, so she can only secretly make up her mind: first use sugar coated shells to deal with Chu Yang, and then deal with the present situation. As for the result that two people will definitely break up in the future, she doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s normal that men and women don''t agree with each other. At most, it''s just a loss of money.


    In order to make his parents believe that he and Chu Yang are really dating, Zhou Shuhan also voluntarily confesses that he is applying for a company handyman.


    When Zhou Heping heard that his future son-in-law, Cheng Long kuaixi, was actually working as a hard-working man in the company, he was naturally unwilling, and said that he would change his personal pastry job for Xiao Chu.


    But Xiao Zhou knows Chu Yang''s ability very well. Seeing that her father was so eager to transfer his job, she immediately encouraged her three inch tongue, moved out of the pattern of "Heaven''s great responsibility to this person, we must first work hard..." and "moved by emotion" to the old Zhou couple. Xiaozhili ", this is very reluctantly for small Chu" keep "his job as a handyman.


    Although he promised Chu Yang to be a handyman for the time being, Lao Zhou didn''t slack off. When he came out of his daughter''s room and his wife was busy with her business, he called Minister Liu of the personnel department and asked to send the files Chu Yang left in the company to his mailbox. I want to know more about Chu Yang.


    Because when Chu Yang entered the branch of Yunshui group, it was Zhou Shuhan who operated it. Except for an ID card, Minister Liu did not have much "information" about him, so he could only fax a copy of Chu Yang''s ID card to President Zhou.


    After learning the real process of Chu Yangjin''s company from Minister Liu, Lao Zhou also complained about his daughter''s carelessness. However, when he saw the information on Chu Yang''s ID card, a layer of cold sweat immediately appeared on his back. Without him, someone in gaiyinchu is the most wanted person of chaimurong, the boss of Yunshui group!


    What should we do about it? Thinking of the call that Chai Murong was going to visit southern Hebei during the day, old Monday immediately understood that the reason Chai Da boss came to southern Hebei in person was probably for this Chu Yang.


    What to do? What to do? Is the initiative to Chu Yang out, or help him continue to hide? Zhou Heping is very clear about the Chai family''s energy in both black and white in China, if Chu Yang and his daughter have nothing to do with each other. He will definitely hand over Chu Yang. Even if Zhou Heping is replaced by a second person, he will do so in order to keep his job.


    But Zhou Heping is not afraid that he will be fired by the Chai family. Anyway, his wife is the mayor of Southern Hebei. It''s very easy to find another boss or something. what''s more. This Chu Yang, but her daughter for more than 20 years, in addition to relatives, the only one does not exclude the man.

 Chapter 40

    Hand over Chu Yang or help him to hide, this is really a choice of some difficulty. But it is not the most difficult, because Zhou Heping will undoubtedly choose the latter between his position and his daughter''s happiness.


    However, after Zhou Heping decided to help his daughter, he still wanted to personally investigate Chu Yang like all responsible fathers in the world. And to talk about work is the best excuse... So, after today''s work, Zhou Heping arranged the urgent work at hand and rushed to the advertising department.


    Of course, he won''t tell Wang Jin that he is here to talk to his future son-in-law, just to see his daughter who took office on the first day.


    The boss of the company came to his own department to see his fortune. Naturally, Wang Jin would be better served by others, both tea and cigarettes.


    After sitting in the office with Wang Jin for a while. Lao Zhou took the topic to Chu Yang.


    That guy is really here to gild. I see how much Mr. Zhou cares about him. I really have to flatter him in the future. After saying a lot of good things for Chu Yang, such as "romantic and smart", Wang Jin said that he wanted to call Chu Yang in, but Lao Zhou stopped him. He said don''t disturb Chu Yang''s work for the time being.


    Wang Jin naturally agreed.


    Lao Zhou and Wang Jin talked about their work again, and then they left the director''s office. Originally, Wang Jin wanted to go with Lao Zhou to Zhou Shuhan''s place, but Lao Zhou said that working hours naturally came first, and he could go there himself. Anyway, it was not a big deal.


    Listen to Mr. Zhou. Wang Jin naturally nodded and sent him out of the office. After President Zhou pushed the door of deputy director Zhou''s office, he turned into his office with the doubt of "why didn''t you see Chu Yang?".


    "Tangtang, are you still used to coming to work on your first day?" Zhou Heping opened the door of deputy director Zhou''s office with a smile, and then the smile solidified on his face. Because he saw a guy with his back to him, just hugging his daughter''s neck to kiss her... Besides, her daughter was still smiling.


    "Ah Zhou Shuhan didn''t expect that Chu Yang would dare to hug her neck as if to kiss her. What''s more, he didn''t expect that someone would break in without knocking at the door, and this person was her old man... Immediately, he let out a low scream of shame and anger, and pushed away a silly Chu man, and his white face rose with a blush, In the blink of an eye, it''s under the neck.


    Well, it seems that you have to knock on the door to enter someone''s room later. It''s embarrassing for Zhou Heping to see that he broke his daughter''s son-in-law. However, after all, he came over, and his reaction was also very quick. Knowing that he would quit at this time would make his daughter more embarrassed.


    So, Lao Zhou just quickly turned around and closed the door. After waiting for a moment, he felt that he had enough time for his daughter to mediate her emotions. Then he pushed the golden glasses on his nose and turned around with a smile: "ha ha, sorry, sugar, it''s my father''s impoliteness. Pay attention next time, pay attention next time."


    "Dad! Why don''t you come in without knocking at the door Zhou Shuhan rubs his cheek hard to make his mood return to normal. Then he shouts at his father. His eyes are so ashamed that they almost burst out fire, but they stare at Chu Yang.


    fuck you! This is the first time in seven years that I take the initiative to make love to a woman, and I still want to make fun of this silly girl, but how can this be so small? Not only was she hit by someone, but also this person seems to be her Laozi! Oh, how can I say that?


    Now Chu Yang, regret in the heart, want to give his two slaps in the face, but he also know that even if the slap can''t say it clearly. Anyway, just now he did take the initiative to make ambiguous moves. So, he had to rub his hands to stand up. Try to look natural and say hello to Zhou Heping: "Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    "Ha ha, are you Chu Yang? Sit, sit. Don''t be embarrassed. I was to blame just now. " No wonder his daughter likes him. This guy is really good-looking. Well, especially this handsome man''s face, especially when I was young. Lao Zhou nodded his head and looked up and down at Chu Yang. He walked slowly to the back of his desk and sat down on the chair Zhou Shuhan gave up.


    "Ha ha, I can stand, just stand." Chu Yang secretly glances at Zhou Shuhan, who is standing beside him at his desk. He squints his left eye. Does that mean I''m going out now?


    Why are you still here if you don''t go out? Do you really think of yourself as my boyfriend? Chu Yang''s eyes, Zhou Shuhan also understand, slowly nodded.


    "Mr. Zhou, you and deputy director Zhou chatted slowly. I went out to work." After getting Zhou Shuhan''s approval, Chu Yang said a word in a hurry. And then you turn around and you run away.


    "Chu Yang, don''t go out. I have something to ask you." Just when Chu Yanggang wanted to leave, Zhou Heping said, "Tangtang, go out and make us two cups of coffee first."


    "Dad. We have just had breakfast, so we should stop drinking coffee. As for what you want to say to Chu Yang, I can''t hear it. " Zhou Shuhan knows that his father doesn''t let Chu Yang go out. Instead, he pays for himself. It''s obvious that he wants to investigate Chu''s man. I immediately found an excuse not to go out.


    If Chu Yang is really Zhou Shuhan''s real boyfriend, she will not mind letting him have a deep talk with her Laozi. But the key is that this guy is the one who takes people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Who knows if he will show his fox tail under Lao Zhou''s inquiry? If Lao Zhou knew about these "deals" between them, I''m afraid he would really vomit blood.


    Zhou Shuhan meets his father and asks Chu Yang. I''m afraid someone will show up, so I can''t find an excuse.


    "Ha ha, Tangtang, if dad wants you to go out, you can go out. My conversation with chuyang is about communication with men. It''s very inconvenient for you to be here as a girl. " Zhou Heping thought that his daughter didn''t want to go out because he was afraid that he would be difficult for Chu Yang. But he wanted to ask Chu Yang about being wanted by the boss of Chaida. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be told by his daughter, so he used the excuse of "communicating with Chu Yang as a man".


    "Well, let''s talk." I''m very determined to see my father let me out. Zhou Shuhan doesn''t want to force anything. He just kicks Chu Yang with his high-heeled shoes when he turns around, which means to make him smart and don''t mess up.


    Chu Yang made a "OK" gesture with his left hand behind him. "Don''t worry, I have a good idea. I won''t tell you that you hired me to be your boyfriend." After Zhou Shuhan had no choice but to go out and close the door, Lao Zhou took out a box of three-star general cigarettes from his pocket and lit one by himself. He made another move to Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang didn''t resent others offering him a cigarette. Anyway, things have come to this point. He just sat on the chair in front of his desk and took out a cigarette. It just ignites itself.


    OK, boy. He''s really a good master. I don''t know why the Chai family wanted you. If it''s just a less serious problem, I can help you. Zhou Heping was very satisfied with Chu Yang''s modest performance. After they took a few puffs, he coughed: "cough, chuyang, you should know why I want to talk to you?"


    "President Zhou," chuyang pretended to be very simple and honest smile: "you come to see me today. Do you want to know how I met Tangtang and what''s the situation in my family? To be honest, Tangtang and I haven''t known each other for a long time. In the process of understanding, it was quite dramatic. As for what''s going on in my family. Maybe I''ll let you down. "


    "Oh, how do you know I''ll be disappointed?"


    "Because my condition is very bad," Chu Yang put away his smile and said seriously, "to tell you the truth, I''m just a migrant worker in Southern Hebei. When I first came to southern Hebei, I was penniless. These clothes on me are just bought for me by Tangtang today. So I said, "my family situation may disappoint you."


    "Ha ha, I appreciate your honesty." Zhou Heping nodded with appreciation in his eyes: "but how about your family conditions. This is not what I care about most. Money. Although our Zhou family is not one of the hundreds of millions, it also has a certain economic strength. What I care about is whether you really like Tangtang, and whether you can pet her, love her and care for her in the future. "


    "This problem," I''m just your daughter''s hired boyfriend. It''s OK to play with her in front of you, but how can I be like you in the future? However, if I tell you the truth, it will not only make Zhou silly girl down, but also violate my principles. After pondering for a while, Chu Yang said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, I can''t answer your question. You know that. The relationship between men and women is the most difficult to grasp. Even if I promise you to love her for a lifetime, what if she meets a better man than me in the future? "


    "Whether she will meet a better man in the future, let''s leave it alone." When Chu Yang answered this question, he did not guarantee to pat his chest. This also makes Zhou Heping satisfied. After all, Chu Yang told the truth and didn''t cajole him. After putting out the cigarette end, he looked into Chu Yang''s eyes: "you just tell me, if Tangtang doesn''t leave you, will you do what I said?"


    I certainly won''t, because I don''t love her! This sentence rolled back and forth in Chu Yang''s heart for several times. Finally, in Zhou Heping''s hopeful eyes, he answered bitterly: "if Tangtang doesn''t leave me, I will do this."


    "Good!" Zhou Heping patted the table gently and called out in a low voice: "although we didn''t know each other before, through the conversation with you, I can see that you are really a man who does what you say, a real man. I''m proud that Tangtang can like you


    There''s no need to be so serious, right? Chu Yang had a bitter smile in his heart, but he also had a good feeling for Zhou Heping: This is a very rational and insightful man


    "Chu Yang, since you can be so frank, I will not hide it," Zhou Heping said, staring into Chu Yang''s eyes. "In fact, I came to you today. Besides asking you this question, I have a more important question to ask you. If you don''t think it''s easy to answer, I can give you ten minutes to think about it, ten minutes at most. "

 Chapter 41

    Chu Yang heart a jump, eyes a little squint, light asked: "Mr. Zhou, you have what don''t understand, ask directly."


    "Well," Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly shot cold, let read countless Zhou Heping feel very uncomfortable, so after a sound, he moved his eyes, slowly asked: "how did you offend the Chai family in Shu?"


    Well, that''s the problem. Zhou Tangtang, Zhou Tangtang, I can''t pretend to be your boyfriend any more. Chu Yang sighed in his heart, and his face was still calm. "I knew that no matter where I hid, the Chai family would find me."


    Chu Yang said, and from the table to pick up a cigarette in his mouth. Then he said, "three months ago, when I was in Shuzhong, I once did something sorry for her. From that day on, she''s been bothering me. Ha ha, Mr. Zhou. I believe you also received her message, so you came to me? "


    "Yes," Zhou Heping said, "although I''ve been looking for you, I didn''t know about you until last night. I just wanted to help her get to know you. But who would have thought. Miss Chai''s "wanted" person is hiding in her own company. Ha ha, it''s incredible. But my daughter fell in love with you again. Chuyang, what do you think I should do?


    Is it to hand you over or drive you out of Yunshui group, or to help you hide? "


    "Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Chai Murong just wants to drive me to the end of my tether. It''s a big deal. I just leave Yunshui group. Nothing else is great." Chu Yang said and stood up.


    "Chu Yang, you sit down and listen to me," Zhou Heping waved his hand. "What I want to know is what kind of festival is between you and miss Chai Jiada?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhou, I can''t answer you this question," Chu Yang sat down again. "But I can tell you that I didn''t damage her family''s happiness, and I didn''t hurt her family. It''s just that I did something that made her feel bad, so she hates me very much now. Hehe, so I think it''s better for me to leave you. "


    "Oh, so it is. It''s no big deal. Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. " After a pause, Zhou Heping said, "but then again, since my family Tangtang likes you, and I very much approve of your character, so I decided to help you avoid her, or help you clear up the misunderstanding between you."


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng: "you help me?"


    "Yes," Zhou Heping nodded positively and said with some pride, "you don''t know. The reason why I became the boss is because Tangtang''s grandmother''s family has some backstage in China, and Chai''s family is interested in our influence in Southern Hebei, ha ha. These are unknown to outsiders. So, others may be worried about the Chai family, but I don''t have to cater to the Chai family for the sake of my daughter''s happiness. "


    Is Tangtang''s grandmother''s family very backstage? In other words, Tangtang''s mother is a great person. I''d appreciate it if you could help me avoid that crazy woman. But let me use that silly girl''s feelings for me to win your help. It seems a little unkind. Chu Yang''s heart, some embarrassed.


    Chu Yang hesitated, but Zhou Heping thought that he was doubting his ability, so he simply put forward his own ideas: "Chu Yang, you don''t have to worry about me. Since I dare to say that, I''m sure I can do it. As long as Tangtang can be happy, we as parents have nothing to do. Do you want to hear what I''m planning? "


    "Please make it clear."


    "Didn''t I just tell you to give you ten minutes to think about it?" Zhou Heping stood up: "because in a moment, I will go to the airport to meet Chai Dong."


    "What?" Chu Yang asked, "welcome Chai Dong?"


    "Yes, Chai Dong''s plane to southern Hebei will arrive at the airport at 11 o''clock."


    "Chai Murong is coming to southern Hebei? What is she doing in Southern Hebei? " Chu Yang was a little surprised: Chai Murong, Chai Murong, I didn''t expect that in order to force me back to Shu, you came to Jinan to find me in person. Damn it. Are you like this? Don''t you force me abroad. You''re not reconciled?


    "In a few days, our company and the municipal government will jointly hold the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei. Chai Dong is here to inspect the work of the auto show." Naturally, Zhou Heping didn''t know what Chu Yang was thinking. He just said his plan: "I''ve decided that when I go to meet Chai Dong later, I want you to accompany Tangtang with me."


    "Let me go to the airport to meet Chai Murong?" boss. Are you right? I can''t hide it. How can I deliver it to my home? After listening to Zhou Heping''s words, Chu Yang really wants to reach out and touch his forehead to see if he has a fever and talks nonsense.


    "Yes," Zhou Heping continued, "Chu Yang. There is a saying that you can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. Some people will face it sooner or later, and some things will be solved sooner or later. It''s just trying to hide. It can''t solve the problem at all. Right now. Only when we face all this bravely and try our best to solve the problem is the right way. "


    "Face all this bravely and try to solve the problem?" Chu Yang murmured, his eyes began to shine.


    "Not bad." Seeing Chu Yang''s change, Zhou Heping walked around his desk to him and patted him on the shoulder: "young man, just do as I say. When we get to the airport, if Chai Dong dares to do anything to you. I''ll try not to be the boss, but to keep you. "


    "Mr. Zhou, I really appreciate your kindness, but I can''t accept it, because I will be ashamed of Tangtang..." Chu Yanggang wants to decline. But Zhou Heping raised his wrist to look at the time, and then interrupted him: "OK, that''s settled! The pick-up time is coming soon. I should make arrangements. Chuyang, believe me. For the happiness of Tangtang, I will try my best to help you.


    You also need to be prepared and calm down. There is no mountain of fire in the world that can''t pass. "


    "Ha ha, about you and the Chai family. I''ll keep sugar a secret. Besides, when I get Chai Dong, I''ll have a good sense of propriety. " Before going to the door, Zhou Heping turned around and comforted Chu Yang, who was in a daze. Then he opened the door and walked out with firm steps.


    Ah, Lao Zhou, are you too enthusiastic? After Zhou Heping closed the door, Chu Yang sat down on the chair and thought: your old man keeps saying that this is for the happiness of Zhou Tangtang, but do you know that Laozi is just your daughter''s fake boyfriend? Do you know Chai Murong is Laozi''s registered wife? Now you''re fighting for your daughter''s fake boyfriend. Go face to face with the registered wife of your daughter''s fake boyfriend


    Thinking of Zhou Heping''s request to meet Chai Murong at the airport with Zhou Tangtang, and his intention to introduce himself to Chai Murong as his son-in-law, Chu Yang has a headache.


    Damn, why do I think this relationship is a bit messy? However, what Lao Zhou said is reasonable. It''s not good to always avoid. Only when we face the problem bravely. Just when Chu Yang is holding his head to meditate, Zhou Shuhan opens the door and comes in.


    "Chuyang, what did my father say to you?" Zhou Shuhan quickly steps to Chu Yang and naturally bends down.


    Because it''s summer now, according to Zhou Shuhan''s age and conditions. The clothes she was wearing were naturally fashionable brands with big necks exposed. So when she bent down and asked Chu Yang who was sitting on the chair, she exposed her deep chest, which she was unwilling to show to the man, and the ditch... Recklessly but unknowingly: "look at you, don''t you resist the sweet words of Lao Zhou. Betrayed me? "


    So big, so deep, so white. Staring at Zhou Shuhan, chuyang turns his head away nervously, licks his lower lip and says with a dry smile: "don''t you doubt my character? Although I love money very much, I have a strong sense of principle. How can I possibly reveal the secrets given to me by my clients? "


    "Well, it''s almost the same," Zhou Shuhan nodded with satisfaction. In order to see whether he was lying from Chu Yang''s eyes, he turned to him and continued to release the charm that made him suddenly hard: "eh, since you didn''t betray me, why do you always dodge me? Chuyang, look at me, look at me. "


    "Miss, if I always look at you. I can''t stand it. " Chu Yang didn''t open Zhou Shuhan''s hand to his head and pointed to her chest: "look, if I look at you, you will look at me here."


    "What? Ah Zhou Shuhan was stunned and looked along Chu Yang''s hand. Then I found that I had been seen by someone. I immediately stood up with a low cry, holding my chest in both hands. My pretty face was flushed, and I scolded someone shamelessly, hooligans and other insulting words.


    "Miss, would you like to seduce me?" Chu Yang Bai took a look at Zhou Shuhan: "OK, OK, don''t scold me. I was forced to look at you a few times. Anyway, you haven''t been looked down a bit."


    "Go away! What are you forced to do? " Zhou Shuhan raised his right hand with red face and red ears. It seemed that he wanted to slap a man in the face, but his words seemed right. Just now, it seemed that he really took the initiative to turn to someone else''s "treasure offering", so he immediately withdrew his hand and cleverly changed the topic: "what did my father say to you?"


    "Your father asked me, as long as you don''t leave me, I will always love you, pet you and be considerate of you." Chu Yang''s helpless face.


    "Cut, so numb, I don''t believe it," he said. Although he didn''t believe it, Zhou Shuhan still believed it. After a pause, he asked, "then, how do you answer?"


    "Of course, I promise. After all, I''ll take in money..." Chu Yanggang said here, but he was interrupted by Zhou Shuhan: "hum, if I take in money, I''ll take care of the disaster."


    "Yes, hehe, this is the most basic principle of my life. I''ve always been reluctant to waver."

 Chapter 42

    "What else did that say?"


    "He also said that later, let me go to the airport with him to meet Chai Dong, the head of Yunshui group."


    "Well, my father told me that last night." Zhou Shuhan said, "Chu Yang, you can''t go back now, can you?"


    "There''s no regret, but I don''t want to see that kind of big man." Chu Yang shook his head: "Oh, no, you''d better prepare. I guess you''ll go to the airport later."


    "There''s nothing terrible about big people. Listen to my father, Chai Dong is not only not terrible, but also a very beautiful girl." Zhou Shuhan said and looked at Chu Yang with some Distrust: "I can tell you, if you see Chai Dong later. You are not allowed to stare at other girls, so as not to humiliate me. Don''t forget that you are my boyfriend now. "


    "Well, don''t doubt my character. I''m your boyfriend now. It''s not for other women. " No watching? Hum, what''s good for that crazy woman of Chai family? If I want to, let alone look at it, I will touch it and then kill her... It seems normal. Chu Yang disdained to cut a, get up to walk outward: "you still grasp to prepare.". I''ll go out and wait for you.


    ¡±


    After leaving Zhou Shuhan''s office, Chu Yang went out of the advertising department and took the elevator to the headquarters hall.


    When Chu Yang came to the hall, all the customer service sisters were busy hanging flags and mopping the floor.


    It''s just a woman who''s coming. As for those who are making a stir, it''s like they''re coming to some big man. Chu Yang shook his head and walked out of the hall. Standing on the steps at the entrance of the hall, he looked up at the sun in the sky, and his mood suddenly brightened: Yes, Zhou Heping was right. It''s not a long-term solution to always avoid things. In that case, Chai Murong, let''s put an end to our enmity in Southern Hebei. No matter what the result is, it''s better than running around


    At 11:30, the sky was sunny, and the flight from Shuzhong landed at Jinan International Airport on time.


    Chai Murong, the boss of Yunshui group, one of the three major chaebols in China, has been interviewed by CCTV financial news channel several times, and she is a first-class super beauty. If a person is worth hundreds of millions, but still a beautiful woman, can''t think of some gossip, want not to be noticed by the media are very difficult.


    Therefore, whether Chai Murong has a boyfriend or not, and where her boyfriend is, have always been the highlight of entertainment. In this regard, Chai Dong, who is very strong in both black and white, is really helpless, but he can''t stop it with brute force. Perhaps, this is a very happy tragedy of public figures, right?


    At 11:43, Chai Murong took Zhou Boling and Tian Ke out of the waiting hall. She didn''t ask Zhou Heping to pick her up at the airport. Instead, she hurried out of the airport worried that she would meet those gossip reporters at the airport.


    "Chai Dong, they are out." After Chai Murong walked out of the hall, Zhou Heping, who had been waiting outside for a long time, straightened up his clothes immediately, looked back at Chu Yang with deep meaning, and said in a low voice, "just say hello to the chairman with Tangtang later, and I will deal with the rest."


    "All right." Looking at Chai Murong with complex eyes, Chu Yang reluctantly smiles, and follows Zhou Heping with Zhou Shuhan, and quickly welcomes him.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for Chai Dong to come to southern Hebei." Zhou Heping was several meters away from chaimurong. On the enthusiasm of the hands.


    "Please come to pick up the plane by yourself. You should be the one who works hard." Chai Murong in front of people, never stingy of her smile, the more strangers, the sweeter her smile, the more charming. Holding out his right hand, he gently shook Zhou Heping and politely introduced Zhou Bo and others behind him: "Mr. Zhou, this is your uncle. You are a family. I won''t introduce you more. This is Ling Xing and that is Tian Ke.


    ¡±


    "Third uncle, I haven''t seen you for a year. Your old man is getting stronger and stronger. Ha ha," Zhou Heping and Zhou Bo are from his own family, so he didn''t shake hands. He just said a lucky word and exchanged greetings with Ling Xing and Tian Ke.


    Although before he came, Chu Yang was determined to face Chai Murong bravely, but when he got closer to Chai Murong, he was guilty and deliberately lagged behind. The head hangs to hide behind Zhou Shuhan.


    "Hello, chuyang," chuyang''s evasion puzzled Zhou Shuhan, who was waiting to be introduced by old Zhou. He leaned slightly and asked in a low voice, "what are you hiding from?"


    "Nothing. When I came here, didn''t you tell me not to stare at others when I saw Chai and Chai Dong? I didn''t do it according to your idea? " Chu Yang''s face is more ugly than crying. He really doesn''t know what will happen when Chai Murong finds him.


    "Ha ha." When Zhou Shuhan saw that Chu Yang was so obedient, he felt a little proud. Just when he wanted to comfort him in a soft voice, he heard old Zhou say, "Chai Dong, this is my daughter Zhou Shuhan. She has been hearing about Chai Dong for a long time. That''s why she quarreled with me to pick you up this time... Tangtang, come and meet Chai Dong. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any name. Mr. Zhou, you''re joking." Chai Murong took a step forward with a smile. Active hand: "what a beautiful girl, I am Chai Murong."


    "Good Chai Dong." Zhou Shuhan saw that the legendary boss of Yunshui group took the initiative to extend his hand to him. He quickly said, "just call me Tangtang... Chai Dong, you are more beautiful than I thought."


    "Ha ha," was a beautiful girl sincerely praised beautiful. This in itself is a very happy thing. However, just when Chai Murong wanted to be modest, he saw Chu Yang flashing from behind Zhou Shuhan. Immediately, smile congealed on the face, Huo Di retracted and Zhou Shuhan''s right hand. Clenched into a fist.


    Why is he here!? And still stand with Zhou Heping''s daughter! Is Tangtang the girl who let him abandon me to pursue? Ha ha, no wonder there is no news of him. It turns out that Zhou Heping is helping him! At the moment of seeing Chu Yang, Chai Murong''s heart was filled with resentment and anger. Two fists tightly clenched, just full of soft water black eyes, also shot a sharp light, let Chu feel scalp numbness, can''t help but twist his head.


    Scared! I really don''t know what Chu Yang has done to apologize to Chai Dong. Unexpectedly let always in front of the outsider calm of her such gaffe. The change on Chai Murong''s face was noticed by Zhou Heping. He quickly took a step forward, stood between Chu Yang and Chai Murong, pretended to know nothing and said, "ha ha, Chai Dong, this is my daughter''s boyfriend, Chu Yang."


    what? Is chuyang your daughter''s boyfriend? When Chai Murong saw Chu Yang appear in a daze, he heard Zhou Heping introduce him as his daughter''s boyfriend.


    Ha, isn''t it? Zhou Heping. You really can. You know that the person I''m looking for is Chu Yang, but you dare to introduce him to me as your daughter''s boyfriend. He''s amazing. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?


    Chai Murong sneered in his heart. He didn''t look at Zhou Heping. He just had a bright smile on his face again, as if the gaffe had never happened before, and as if he didn''t know Chu Yang at all. He extended his hand to him very generously: "Chu Yang. Hello, nice to meet you


    Although Zhou Heping saw Chai Murong''s anger in her heart and knew what she thought, she now said hello to Chu Yang, and he was embarrassed to stand in the middle of others. So had to secretly make a wink to Chu Yang, sneer a of move away body.


    I hate you so much. On the surface, you are so sunny. In fact, I don''t know how to deal with me and how to attack the Zhou family. Chu Yang looked up at Chai Murong, frowned, reached out and held her white and pink hand with a faint smile: "Hello, Chai Dong, welcome to southern Hebei, I hope you can have a good time."


    According to Chai Murong''s habit, when she shakes hands with people, especially with men, it never takes more than two seconds. But when she holds Chu Yang''s hand, she realizes that Chu Yang wants to shake it politely and then releases it. She immediately grasped him and squeezed someone''s palm with her thumb, but she couldn''t see anything on the surface and said with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Chu. I will have a good time. Please rest assured. Moreover, if I don''t have a good time, I won''t leave Southern Hebei. "


    Alas, she lost so many people that day. Let her vent her resentment today. Although the palm of his hand really hurt, since Chai Murong didn''t mean to let go, Chu Yang was ashamed of her, so he let her grasp it and pinch it hard. Similarly, he calmly replied: "well, Jinan is a good place. Chai Dong, it''s not easy for people like you to come here. You really have to have a good time."


    Chai Murong doesn''t like chuyang, does he? Why else would she hold on to his hand all the time? When Zhou Shuhan saw that they had been holding hands there, he felt a little unhappy. Although Chu Yang is only her hired boyfriend now, he is a man she doesn''t reject and has accepted in her heart. Therefore, after seeing them like this, Zhou Shuhan wants to remind a man.


    But Zhou Shuhan just wanted to move forward, but he was held by Lao Zhou. Then he whispered in his ear, "Tangtang, don''t go there. I''ll tell you why when I go back."


    It turns out that they are not simple. Since old Zhou reminded himself in this way, although Zhou Shuhan was very unhappy, he just hummed in his heart and never passed.


    Ah, I said Chai Murong, you''ve been pinching me for a long time, haven''t you? You have to do more than you can do! Chu Yang has been holding hands and feet for half a minute by Chai Murong. He feels that the palm of his hand may be pinched and bleeding by her fingernails, but she hasn''t loosened the trend, so he''s a little annoyed. Holding Chai Murong''s small hand, his right hand was five fingers wrong, and he began to strengthen: "Chai Dong, the sun is shining here. Shall we go back to the company first?"

 Chapter 43

    Obviously, he felt that Chu Yang might be angry, and his hand began to hurt, but Chai Murong didn''t let go, just squeezed his palm harder: "well, I think it''s better to bask in the sun. How, Mr. Chu, are you afraid of seeing light?"


    "I don''t care. I''m just afraid you can''t stand it. In fact, too much sunshine will be bad for girls'' skin. We should know how to stop just enough. " Chu Yang''s hand added a force way.


    This time, Chai Murong couldn''t bear it, but she was stubborn and didn''t let go. She was afraid of the mist in her eyes, and she still bit her teeth with a strong smile: "Mr. Chu''s words are philosophical, but I''m not afraid of being in the sun. Because I didn''t do anything sorry to others. But Mr. Chu, you are a man who is afraid of sunshine. Have you ever done something worthy of others


    Well, it''s true that I left on your wedding night, and now Lao Zhou says that I''m his son-in-law. It''s really not very well done. Chu Yang felt a little softhearted, so he let go of his hand and let Chai Murong pinch it more conveniently


    Who is Chu Yang? He is so popular with Chai Dong. Among the people who accompanied Chai Murong in Southern Hebei. Apart from Zhou Bo''s knowledge of the relationship between Chu Yang and Chai Murong, Ling Xing and Tian Ke know nothing about it. Seeing Miss Chai holding the boyfriend of Mr. Zhou''s daughter, she was very strange, but it was inconvenient to ask. She just looked at Mr. Zhou.


    For the questions in Ling Xing''s and Tian Ke''s eyes, Zhou Bo just slowly shook his head and motioned them to leave.


    As a matter of fact, after seeing Chu Yang appear and being introduced by his nephew Zhou Heping to be Zhou Shuhan''s boyfriend, Zhou Bo''s old man is also a bit of a broken down and speechless. If he didn''t guard so many people, he would have brought his nephew in front of him and warned him: you know that Chu Yang is Miss Chai''s wanted person, and you dare to encourage Tang Tang to make friends with him. Do you think life is not exciting enough?


    "Three uncles, two, it seems that Chai Dong and Chu Yang have a good talk. Shall we get in the car first?" Zhou Heping also saw the blame in Zhou Bo''s eyes. He didn''t say anything. He just invited Zhou Bo and others to get on the bus first.


    Before coming to southern Hebei this time, Chai Murong asked Zhou Heping to keep a low profile when picking up the plane, and made it clear that there were a total of four people coming, and it was OK to have two cars to pick up the plane. So Zhou Heping just brought his daughter "son-in-law" to the airport with a BMW cross-country car and an Audi car.


    "Ah, yes, Ling Xingtian Ke, let''s get on the bus first... Oh, by the way, we''d better all sit in this car," Zhou Bo pointed to Zhou Heping''s off-road BMW: "ha ha, fortunately, this is an off-road vehicle, and the space is enough for five of us."


    "Zhou Bo, we..." Ling Xing, as a special person in charge of Chai Murong''s safety, seems to want Chai Dong and Chu Yang to ride in the same car. Of course, he has to put forward different opinions.


    "Ling Xing, you just listen to me, that''s right." Zhou Bo interrupts Ling Xing''s words, turns around and says with a smile to the hesitant Zhou Shuhan: "Tangtang, you and your father should come up, too. Don''t worry about Mr. Chai, Mr. Dong and Mr. Chu. They look as if they are old friends at first sight. Let them share a car. "


    At this time, Zhou Shuhan also saw that Chu Yang and Chai Murong were not "at first sight", but he couldn''t help winking at her. She then reluctantly sat on the co pilot, secretly clenched her teeth in her heart and said: chuyang, it seems that there must be a story between you and miss Chai. If you don''t explain it to me clearly, don''t blame Miss Ben for turning over your face mercilessly!


    "Chai Murong, I will give you a reasonable explanation for the grudge between us. Can you let me go now and stop being so enthusiastic about me?" After Zhou Heping''s off-road vehicle drove slowly for a distance, Chu Yangcai said in a low voice, "I''m doing this for you. You are the grand chairman of Yunshui group. If you are seen talking with a nobody here, it may affect your image."


    "Hum, Chu Yang, are you afraid that this will cause the misunderstanding of your girlfriend?" Since Zhou Bo and his family have been driving away for a long time, Chai Murong doesn''t have to smile any more. Her pretty face is full of ice, and her words squeeze out from her clenched teeth: "I really didn''t expect that you left me just to be with her, and I didn''t expect that she was Zhou Heping''s daughter... Ha ha. Why, look at your frowning. Are you afraid of what I''m going to do to that girl? "


    "Chai Murong, now I can tell you clearly that Zhou Shuhan is not the girl I''m after. So. You must not retaliate against her. "


    "No?" Chai Murong snorted: "if not, why didn''t you refuse when Zhou Heping introduced you as his daughter''s boyfriend?"


    "Well, there''s something strange in it. I''ll talk to you later." Chu Yang sighed: "Chai Murong. Will you let go of your hand? You can rest assured that since I have come to the airport to meet you, I have no intention of running away. It''s time to end our grudges. "


    "Well, let''s go back first." Chai Murong thought about Chu Yang''s words. I thought it was reasonable, so I let go of his hand and got on the Audi.


    He raised his right hand and looked at his bloody palm. Chu Yang slapped his mouth in silence and went to the front of Audi to sit in the driver''s seat. I started the car.


    Since he got on the Audi, Chai Murong didn''t say anything more, just looked at the front with a wooden expression, which made chuyang feel very uncomfortable, so he reached out and rubbed his cheek: "Chai Murong. I admit that you lost your face by leaving without saying goodbye that day. Here I say sorry to you again. "


    "I don''t want you to be so hypocritical and say I''m sorry." Chai Murong said coldly: "chuyang, you must not regard yourself as the number one person. You must not marry me. What I''ve done to you now is just to get back at you. I will never allow anyone in the world to make such a fool of me


    "Oh, by the way, you are a normal person. Although you are now talking with the feelings of a resentful wife, but I still think you are much better than with a fake smile. Chai Murong, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Can you tell me how satisfied I am? " Chu Yang basks in a smile: "am I dead, the anger in your heart just disappeared?"


    "What is death? If your death can calm my anger, I''m afraid you''ve already died ten thousand times. " Chai Murong looks at Chu Yang. All the anger in his eyes was: "chuyang, to tell you the truth, I won''t let you die."


    "Then I really thank you, Chai Dong, for being so generous to me."


    "You''re welcome." Chai Murong''s face again floated the kind of beautiful smile that Chu Yang hated: "I want you to live worse than death! And the self righteous Zhou Heping. Don''t think his wife''s family is very influential and dare to fight against me. In fact, I can also make them feel the pain of disobeying my orders... Ha ha, Chu Yang, look at your anger. Do you love your little girlfriend? "


    When chuyang heard Chai Murong say that he wanted to revenge the Zhou family, he immediately stepped on the brake. Hit the car on the side of the road.


    "Chai Murong, you''d better not involve others in the grudge between us." Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong coldly: "the relationship between Zhou Shuhan and me is not as complicated as you think, and the woman I like is not her. If she gets your revenge for me. I won''t let you go. "


    "What will you do to me? Bite me? " Chai Murong waist board has been, will face close to distance Chu Yang face less than ten centimeters, ruthlessly stare at his eyes: "or kill me? Tell you Chu Yang, I will definitely clean up the father and daughter of Zhou family, dare to rob men with me. They are really impatient to live. "


    "What do I, I kill you for?" Feeling the fragrance of Chai Murong''s speech, Chu Yang shrank his neck unnaturally and avoided her eyes: "I just don''t want to implicate others because of me. To tell you the truth, Zhou Shuhan and I haven''t known each other for a few days. Not her boyfriend. Besides, the girl I like is not her


    "Talk to me carefully, maybe I''ll change my mind." Chai Murong is very satisfied with the way Chu Yang evades her, which makes her find a sense of strategizing.


    Although he really disdains to tell Chai Murong about his "Romance", for the sake of Zhou''s father and daughter, Chu Yang simply tells her who she left Chai''s house to find, how she met Zhou Shuhan, and how she became her hired boyfriend, which was misunderstood by Zhou Heping. Finally, he spread out his hands: "do you understand? Now I''m just Zhou Shuhan''s fake boyfriend, but Zhou Heping doesn''t know it, just like he doesn''t know you''re my legal wife. So it''s better not to involve them in this. "


    "Well, the story you made up is still a little audible, but I reluctantly believe you." Chai Murong nodded: "then you answer my three questions. One. Who is the woman you are looking for. 2¡¢ Where do you live these days. 3¡¢ If I give you another chance, would you like to come back to Sichuan with me now? "


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you the first two questions." Chu Yang said straightforwardly: "finally, I will give you a clear answer to this question. I will not go back to Sichuan with you. Chai Murong, you are a very beautiful and powerful woman. If you want any kind of man, you must be gathered. There is no need to hang yourself in my tree. "


    "Well, since you say so, I might as well tell you what I mean." Chai Murong clenched his fist: "chuyang, I promise you that I won''t hurt the Zhou family, and I promise you that I won''t ask you who the woman you love is, let alone where you live. And from today on, I''ll stop looking for you. But you have to promise me one condition


    "What conditions?"


    "You are not allowed to leave Jinan without my permission."

 Chapter 44

    "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Because from then on, I will also personally preside over the work of Jinan branch until you fall in love with me and can''t leave me." Chai Murong said: "if you disappear in front of me secretly again, I will revenge my resentment against you on Zhou''s father and daughter. You should know that I am a man of my word."


    "Cut," Chu Yang cut a: "I leave not to leave you, why to pull together with the Zhou family father and daughter? They''ll do whatever you like to do with them and do my shit... And ah, it''s your freedom to work where you like. Do you want me to fall in love with you? There are no doors. "


    "You really don''t care about the Zhou family?" Chai Murong took out the phone: "then I''ll call Ling Xing now and let him pull Zhou Shuhan down."


    "Well, don''t go crazy." Chu Yang was really afraid that Zhou''s father and daughter would be involved. Seeing that Chai Murong was trying to make a phone call, he quickly reached out to stop her: "OK, I promise you. Before you completely give up on me, it will not disappear under your eyes for no reason. "


    "You said it yourself. I didn''t force you." Chai Murong complacently put away his mobile phone: "in fact, I didn''t see the little people like Zhou''s father and daughter."


    "Well. It''s a pleasure. I didn''t expect that I was so charming that Miss Chai would not marry me. " Chuyang listen to Chai Murong promise no longer embarrass others, in the heart a loose, began to think this girl how much also some lovely. The tone is also presumptuous: "but I advise you to save your mind. Even if I fall in love with a sow, I will never have any feelings for you¡°¡° Your mouth really stinks, just like your people! " Chai Murong snorted coldly: "hum, but I don''t care about people with no quality like you."


    "Ah, it''s strange. You know that I''m not qualified and I''m not worthy of your consideration. Then why do you still pester me?"


    "I..." Yeah, why should I care so much about this asshole? Is it just because I have regarded him as my man since I was sensible, or can''t swallow this tone? Chai Murong a stay, murmured: "I pester you, is to let you fall in love with me. When you fall in love with me, I''ll dump you again. I think that''s the only way to get back at your stupid behavior of leaving me. "


    "Oh, I see." So it is. I didn''t say it earlier. Chu Yang''s mouth gave a sound, and suddenly he held Chai Murong''s cheeks, and then extended his mouth to kiss her red lips.


    "Wu..." Chai Murong didn''t expect that Chu Yang would suddenly do this. He just wanted to push him away and yell, but he felt that a tongue was in her mouth. Then, the smell of tobacco filled her olfactory nerve, which made her soft, her brain blank, and her whole body full of ecstasy


    In the past seven years, Chu Yang has never met a woman. But when he was in high school seven years ago, he almost went to bed with his beautiful schoolgirl, so he didn''t forget the ability of kissing girls.


    On the contrary, Chai Murong has regarded Chu Yang as the only man in her life since she was sensible. Coupled with her special family education, she did not accept the love of any excellent boy no matter in high school or university. Especially when she became the boss of Yunshui group, no man dared to think about her like this, although she always smiles sweeter than anyone else.


    So, kissing a man, today is her first time. It''s no wonder that after someone kisses her little mouth, she immediately becomes silly, but subconsciously feels: the feeling of kissing is so good!


    Doesn''t this fool never kiss anyone? Otherwise, how can there be signs of spring? After kissing Chai Murong''s mouth, Chu Yang intended to tease her, and then told her before she got angry, "now I''m in love with you, you can abandon me." Who knows, as soon as his tongue slipped into her mouth, she collapsed on the seat like a fool, with a pair of confused big eyes, but she didn''t resist. With the two people''s tongues entangled, something called spring water floated in her eyes, and she clumsily reached out and began to touch him


    Damn, I can''t go on any more, or I may fall into the enemy. I''ll be sorry for the Qin Dynasty! Thinking of this, Chu Yang raised his head and pushed Chai Murong away. After seeing her face flushed, panting and leaning on the driver''s seat, he had a trace of intolerance in his heart. I feel a little mean.


    "Chu Yang..." like mud, Chai Murong collapsed on the driver''s seat and slowly woke up. Just now Chu Yang brought her that kind of ecstatic feeling, let her dare not go to look at him directly, no longer a meeting of aggressive, just nibbling lips, low said: "you like this. I''m very happy. "


    It''s over. It''s self defeating. See Chai Murong care about chaos under the love to say this sentence, Chu Yang heart secretly complain, quickly hard cough a: "cough! Do you know why I kiss you, Chai Murong? "


    "I''m listening to you." Because you like me, of course. Just kiss me. That''s what the book says. Chai Murong reaches for his hand to lift the hair hanging in his ear. He feels that his whole body is beginning to get hot. He hopes that Chu Yang can kiss her again.


    "You didn''t say," chuyang said. Staring at the dashboard: "you said that after I fell in love with you, you would dump me. This is your revenge on me. So now I can tell you responsibly that I''m in love with you. You''d better dump me as soon as possible. Don''t ever see me again or hit me again. "


    "What did you say?" After chuyang''s words, Chai Murong slowly understood why he was kissing himself. Immediately, the whole body''s heat and the tenderness in her eyes were all replaced by cold ice, and her reason returned to her: "you just did this to me. Just to prove that you have fallen in love with me and let me dump you again? "


    "Well, that''s what it means..." Chu Yang nodded. Before he finished, he saw that Chai Murong, like an angry leopard, raised his two little hands and beat him down: "asshole! You took my first kiss like this. Just for me to dump you? You bastard, I''ll kill you


    "Well, I mean a little bit, but didn''t you force me?" Because he felt so irresponsible to take away the first kiss, Chu Yang was very guilty. So when he was attacked by Chai Murong, he didn''t fight back. He just raised his arm to protect his head and let her beat him. Anyway, it didn''t hurt


    Help, help. Just when Chai Murong wanted to tear Chu Yang to pieces, someone outside the car knocked on the window.


    However, because Chai Murong is in a rage and Chu Yang is suffering, neither of them pays attention, or hears someone knocking on the window. So, the impatient traffic police outside pulled the door open and said, "Hey, can''t you two fight in another place? Don''t you know you can''t park here? "


    "Ah." Seeing the door suddenly pulled open, a traffic policeman in sunglasses appeared in front of him. Chai Murong woke up and quickly climbed down from Chu Yang and sat back on the co pilot. He held his face in his hands and bowed his head. If the grand boss of Yunshui group is seen tearing and beating with a man in the car, if it gets out. I don''t know what kind of reaction it will cause, so she covered her face first.


    "Ah, ha ha, sorry, comrade traffic police," my benefactor. If you were a little late, I would be eaten by this woman. Chu Yang straightened up and said gratefully, "we just had a little quarrel about trifles, so I stopped here. ha-ha. I didn''t expect that it would bring inconvenience to your work. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ll accept punishment. "


    Originally, the traffic policeman wanted Chu Yang to take out his driver''s license, but he had a pretty good attitude towards pleading guilty, so he opened up and waved his hand generously: "OK, I won''t punish you this time. However, the couple should remember to choose a safe place when they quarrel next time. Don''t park in a place with dense traffic. Ha ha, let''s go. "


    "Thank you. Thank you, comrade traffic police. I will certainly remember your good advice." After Chu Yang repeatedly thanks, he starts the car in a hurry.


    When the car drove forward for more than 100 meters, Chu Yang saw the BMW SUV parked on the side of the road. Just honked the horn, and then ran out without stopping.


    What did the two of them stop for just now? Why did it take so long? Zhou Shuhan in chuyang''s car over to, really want to call him to ask. Can think of dad''s words, had to heart reluctantly retracted want to open the door of the hand. After waiting for the car to start, she took advantage of dad and Zhou Bo to chat. Take out the mobile phone, quickly edit a text message, to Chu Yang sent in the past.


    After Audi overtakes BMW off-road, Chu Yang and Chai Murong don''t speak. They just stare at the front of the car and think about their own thoughts.


    Chirp... Just when Chu Yang and Chai Murong were speechless, the mobile phone in his pocket that came from the pickpocket rang out a message prompt.


    "I''ll bet it''s a warning message from your little girlfriend." Chai Murong glanced at Chu Yang, who pretended not to hear the text message, and said with a smile, "she must have doubted what we just delayed."


    "Chai Murong, please don''t laugh in front of me in the future, OK?" Chu Yang snorted: "a woman''s family laughs when she sees people, but it''s really hypocritical."


    "People say I have a good smile. Why don''t I smile? You know, laughter is also a weapon Chai Murong gathered together in front of Chu Yang: "look at the short message quickly."


    Chu Yang doesn''t pay attention to her, but takes out his cell phone.


    "Well, my Chai Murong man actually uses this kind of old-fashioned mobile phone. I really don''t have light on my face." Chai Murong shook his head with a smile, staring at the screen of the old mobile phone, and read softly: "what were you two doing just now? What is your relationship with Chai Dong? Chuyang, I want you to tell me the truth. Don''t forget that you have accepted my money. You are my boyfriend in this year. You can''t contact other girls without my permission. This is your promise to me! "

 Chapter 45

    "Have you finished?" Chu Yang directly put the mobile phone on the top of the dashboard: "now you should believe that I''m just her hired boyfriend?"


    "Well, actually I believed you from the beginning."


    "Do you still take revenge on their father and daughter?"


    "Hum," Chai Murong lazily stretched his waist: "Zhou Heping is just a self righteous little man. He is not qualified for Chai Murong''s attention."


    "But I''m a self righteous little man who doesn''t know what to do. Why do you keep pestering me, Chai Dong?"


    "In other people''s eyes, you are a little white face cheating girls, but in my heart, you are a unique husband." Chai Murong showed a bright smile that Chu Yang hated: "Chu Yang, do you know? Originally, I intended to let people beat you at the first sight, but now I have changed my mind, because I think I really like you. "


    "But I don''t like you."


    "Why don''t you kiss me if you don''t like me?"


    "It''s just a prank. Well, let''s not talk about it any more, Chai Murong. Tell me, how can I explain our relationship to others? " Chu Yang said, "do you want me to confess to others that you are my wife and come to southern Hebei this time to chase me home?"


    "Cut. Just like you are now, where can I match Chai Murong? If others know you are my husband, I''ll just jump off the building. I can''t afford to lose that man. " Chai Murong cut his eyes sideways. Will Chu Yang''s self-esteem blow the whole body: "don''t think that wearing a genuine Armani suit to put himself as a role."


    "Yes, yes," Chu Yang didn''t care about Chai Murong''s cruel attack: "since I''m not worthy of you, you''d better let me go and find a man who matches you. I''ll bless you here first."


    "No, chuyang, you are wrong to say that." Chai Murong shook his head and sighed with a smile: "well, I know I''m so excellent that no man can match me in the world. So it''s the same who you want to be your husband. Maybe, what I want is not a husband, but a family, a man behind me. Isn''t there a saying like this? Behind every successful woman, there is an unknown man, and you are doomed to be that man, you can''t escape. "


    "I always feel that I''m thick skinned. I didn''t expect that you are more narcissistic than me." Chuyang said, "I''m going to the company soon. How do you want me to explain our relationship with others?"


    "You tell the Zhou family that we are just high school classmates we haven''t seen for many years." Chai Murong said with a smile: "the reason why I want you is because you stole my wallet at the classmate meeting three months ago. Just now, you have made a sincere confession to me about this matter. As for me, I have forgiven you for ignoring villains. So, you continue to work in the company, and continue to fulfill your one-year appointment with your little girlfriend. "


    "What? I''m your high school classmate? And steal your wallet? " Chu Yang said: "please don''t insult me with such a bad excuse. Why don''t you say that I raped you on the night of the student union? That would be convincing. "


    "I want you to rape me, but dare you? Now, look at you. You''ve got to let women buy clothes for you. What''s so strange about you stealing my wallet? " Chai Murong said with a smile: "whether you are satisfied with this excuse or not, I decided to say so anyway. If you have to tell others that I''m your legal wife, you can also say that. But I don''t know if people believe it or not. "


    "If I tell people you''re my wife, they''ll think I''m crazy." Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "OK, I promise you, as long as you don''t hinder me from pursuing my love, it doesn''t matter how you say it."


    "Stop. I''m going to change." Chai Murong waited for Chu Yang to stick the car on the roadside, and before he pushed the door out: "Chu Yang, since you and Zhou Shuhan have a one-year agreement, I''ll make a one-year agreement with you. From today on, you are not allowed to leave Jinan without my permission. If I can''t make you fall in love with me in this year, I don''t care whether you live or die. However, if you fall in love with me, you should be ready to be dumped by me. hey. It''s very painful to be dumped by a beautiful woman like me. "


    "Well, this one-year appointment is not difficult at all." Chu Yang sneered: "Chai Murong. I still say that, even if I fall in love with a pig, I won''t fall in love with you. "


    "We''ll see." Chai Murong put out his tongue and licked his upper lip, waiting for Chu Yang to turn his head. She then satisfied with the smile step out of the car.


    Damn, I really have to overcome this problem of being seduced by women. Chu Yang rubbed his cheek hard with both hands, and felt that he was still afraid of being teased by a woman. It was really embarrassing.


    Chuyang stopped in the car for a moment. Zhou Shuhan got into the car alone. And that BMW SUV, still driven by Zhou Heping, surpassed this Audi.


    Chu Yang''s first words after starting the car were: "Chai Murong and I are high school classmates."


    "You and she are classmates?" Sure enough, just want to ask Chu Yang Zhou Shuhan suddenly Leng: "you, you and she are classmates."


    "What''s the big deal? She''s just the boss of the group at most. It''s not a secretary general of the United Nations, and it''s not a great thing to be with her. " Chu Yang said faintly: "at the high school reunion three months ago, I stole her purse in a moment of confusion, which made her look for me all over the world... But just now I apologized to her. She has forgiven me after accepting my apology with an open mind. "


    If Chu Yang said another excuse, Zhou Shuhan would not believe it. But Chu Yang said that he stole Chai Murong''s wallet, but she had no doubt. Because she''s the one who knows how much someone loves money.


    "Cut, I know you can do anything for money." Zhou Shuhan cut a, slanting eyes at Chu Yang: "steal female classmate''s wallet, don''t you feel shame?"


    Chu Yang drew a cross on his chest with his left hand. He said: "I''ve just sincerely confessed to her and God, and I won''t do such shameless things in the future. Besides, I have more than 100000 yuan now. I don''t have to steal any more


    Ah, Zhou Tangtang. Did your father tell you why Chai Murong came to southern Hebei? "


    "The autumn auto show to be held on August 26 is jointly held by the South Hebei Branch of Yunshui group and the municipal government. That''s why Chai Dong came here this time." After Chu Yang cleverly changed the topic, Zhou Shuhan really forgot to ask what happened just now: "for the sake of this auto show, my father didn''t worry less."


    "It''s just to get a few model cars and stand in front of the car and put on a few coquettish" universals ". What''s to worry about?" Chu Yang said carelessly: "just this little thing. The boss of a large group of her also came to the scene to make a blind command. I think she is idle and has nothing to do. "


    "What do you know? If only it was as simple as you said." Zhou Shuhan shrugged with disdain: "it was very easy to hold this autumn auto show with the strength of Yunshui group and the municipal government. But Yunshui group''s old counterpart, Mantian industry, let out the wind. On August 26, a similar level auto show was held in Southern Hebei. "


    "What''s the point? Since Yunshui group can hold an auto show in Southern Hebei Province. Why can''t other families hold it? Although it is suspected to hold a big challenge arena on the same day, such competition is beneficial to consumers. "


    "What about vicious competition? Do you still think so? "


    "What vicious competition is there for this thing?" Chu Yang was stunned.


    "Nonsense, what do you do without competition?" Zhou Shuhan said: "take BMW and Mercedes Benz as an example, if we don''t have these in our auto show. But other people''s auto show has, you guess will someone come to our auto show? Now people who watch the auto show do not necessarily buy these brands, but they all come to these brands. Of course, most people like you come to famous car models. Therefore, when two auto shows are held on the same day, which one has more brand cars and beautiful models, the auto show will be invincible. "


    "Hey, these things are all the worries of big people like your father. What''s the matter with you, the deputy director of advertising?" Chu Yang said, "of course, I don''t care much about my chore."


    "You have no team spirit at all. It''s like casting pearls before swine to tell you that." After Zhou Shuhan finished. No more talking to chuyang.


    What I said is the truth, I don''t like to be pulled down. Chu Yang shook his head with a smile and stopped talking.


    12: 3, Chu Yang''s car back to the Yunshui group branch building. Because he deliberately inked for more than ten minutes on the road. So when they arrived, the welcoming ceremony held in the hall to welcome Chai Dong''s inspection of the Southern Hebei branch had already begun.


    After Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan came to the hall, they found a corner and stood there to watch Chai Murong speak on the small platform.


    It has to be said that a top-notch, and also a smiling beauty, her speech is still very infectious. Although Chu Yang was not very interested in this fact, he also admired Chai Murong in his heart, although he thought her words were all cliches and nonsense.


    When Chu Yang felt hungry and was ready to ask Zhou Shuhan if he wanted to go to dinner, he heard Chai Murong on the stage say: "OK, I won''t say more polite words. Now I''ll talk about my recent work. As we all know, there is not much time left for the auto show on August 26, and Mantian industry will hold the auto show with us on the same day. In order to achieve good results in this competition, I will temporarily announce several personnel appointments and dismissals. "


    When Chai Murong said those polite words just now, although everyone had a serious expression of "I''m listening carefully", they only knew whether they were listening carefully or appreciating the beautiful women. However, when she said that she would announce the appointment and removal of personnel, everyone except Chu Yang immediately raised their ears.

 Chapter 46

    It should be noted that although the next appointment and removal of personnel is temporary, it is the appointment and removal of the boss of the group himself. As long as you do a good job, you can see a rapid development in the near future.


    "Hello, Zhou Tangtang, shall we go to dinner?" Chu Yang poked Zhou Shuhan, who was holding his arm and listening attentively, and said in a low voice, "don''t be as serious as the real thing. Don''t worry. These personnel appointments and dismissals have nothing to do with us little people."


    "Don''t make trouble. How do you know it doesn''t matter?" Zhou Shuhan reaches out to open Chu Yang''s hand.


    "Idiot, do you see the beautiful men and women standing behind Chai Murong?" Chu Yang pointed to the stage with his chin: "the appointment and removal of personnel that Chai Murong said is naturally arranged for them. It has nothing to do with us."


    Sure enough, it was like hearing Chu Yang''s words. Chai Murong then pointed to Ling Xing and Tian Ke and introduced them to you: "I brought these two from the headquarters. This is Ling Xing. His duty will be the director of the security department. This is Tian Ke. She will be the director of the financial department of the company and the Secretary of the chairman. As for the two former directors. The company will arrange your jobs reasonably. "


    Scared... After Chai Murong''s words, those branch employees who just had a smile on their face immediately made a low voice of surprise.


    No one thought that Chai Murong''s first appointment and removal of personnel would replace the money bags and guns of the branch company with his own. No wonder everyone was surprised. At the same time, there is a sense of crisis. Who knows who she will change next? Looking at Mr. Zhou, it seems that he is helpless.


    After the whispers slowly calmed down, Chai Murong continued to say with a smile: "don''t think about it. I said, it''s just a temporary change."


    Who knows if this temporary one will become permanent? When everyone calmed down, no one felt that Chai Murong''s smile was charming, and they all turned their eyes to Zhou Heping.


    Oh, don''t look at me. I can''t keep my position as the boss. Zhou Heping stepped forward with a bitter smile and raised his hands: "welcome to two new colleagues."


    After the sparse applause, Zhou Heping looked at his daughter standing in the corner and said in a deep voice: "from today on, I will no longer be the general manager of the company, but the general consultant of the company. The new general manager will be Chai Dong himself.... "


    Cao, didn''t this woman say that she would not retaliate against Zhou Heping? Why did you give his general manager the first time you came in? Consultants? Who doesn''t know that the role of consultant is just to ask when he can''t take care of it? After listening to Zhou Heping say this sentence, Chu Yang speechless looked at Zhou Shuhan with a shocked face, and felt very sorry for others.


    When the two directors of the security department and the finance department were replaced, everyone still felt that Chai Murong was not very cute. But after President Zhou, who has always been loved, was demoted to be a consultant, everyone felt that her smile was actually killing and cruel.


    A branch manager with a market value of more than 10 billion will be removed if he says so. Anyone will find it cruel to put it on his head. Therefore, there are nearly a thousand people in the hall, and no one dares to face up to the smiling Chai Dong any more


    Chai Murong has been looking at all this in front of him with a smile. The more she is like this, the more people below can''t see her clearly.


    Alas, I always thought that the dignity was upgraded from the scrupulous smile. Who knows that the constant smile can reach a higher level. With a strong smile, Zhou Heping said a few beautiful words of firm support for Chai, and then quietly retreated behind Chai Murong.


    an outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person! When Chai Murong appeared in front of the stage again instead of Zhou Heping, all the people below suddenly remembered this derogatory word.


    In fact, Chai Murong is very clear about what people think now. But that''s exactly what she wanted. She glanced at Chu Yang, who was standing in the last corner and didn''t know how to comfort Zhou Shuhan. She opened her lips and said, "here, I want to say thank you to Mr. Zhou from the bottom of my heart. It''s his unremitting efforts over the years. So that the Southern Hebei Branch has made such brilliant achievements. Although he is now retired to the second tier, his spirit of taking the company''s progress as his own responsibility is worth learning from us.... "


    All of them were made to walk on thin ice by Chai Murong''s sudden appointment and removal. No one knew what she would do next. So, although what she said at this time was some routine, no one dared to listen seriously, including Chu Yang.


    At the end of the routine of affirming Zhou Heping''s achievements, Chai Murong changed his mind: "since President Zhou has become a consultant, and I can''t stay in Southern Hebei for a long time to preside over the work, it''s urgent to promote a vice president from you."


    To promote a vice president from among us? It can''t be true? You remove President Zhou but promote a vice president. It is clear that you should cultivate this vice president deliberately. And this vice president is definitely another president in the future. Ah, I don''t know who this vice president is? Well, don''t mention my name, because I didn''t come to work with Suxiao Jiuxin pills today


    None of these people speak of righteousness. When Zhou Heping was raped just now, they were all miserable. But when Chai Murong said that he would be promoted to vice president from these people, they immediately radiated their supreme fighting spirit. Mother, I pity Zhou Heping but despise you! Chu Yang curled his mouth, then reached out and grasped Zhou Shuhan''s slightly cool little hand.


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t expect that. The first day she came to work in the group, her father was fired by Chai Murong. Think of the morning into the company, in front of these colleagues also say hello to her, a week deputy director. But now, when Chai Murong said that he wanted to promote a vice president. Except for Wang Ya and Xu Mao nodding their sympathy to her, the rest of the people had already seen her standing here, but they were all concentrating on the stage. Even if they didn''t look forward to them, they didn''t plan to comfort her, even with their eyes.


    ha-ha. This is the legend of people walking tea cool, right? Zhou Shuhan''s bitter smile, just want to consider whether to walk out of the hall silently, but feel that his left hand is held, turn his head to hear Chu Yang whispered: "Zhou Tangtang, we''d better go."


    "Well. Let''s go. " Feeling the strength of Chu Yang''s hand, Zhou Shuhan felt warm in his heart. His small hand held him tightly and nodded gently. Just as they were about to leave hand in hand, they heard Chai Murong on the stage say, "Zhou Shuhan is the deputy general manager of the South Hebei Branch. Zhou Shuhan, the former deputy director of the advertising department of the company


    Hula, with Chai Murong''s voice falling, the people in the hall were shocked at first, then all subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the back corner.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan holding hands with Chu Yang, who wants to go. Everyone''s eyes are surprised: the new vice president should be her? Mr. Zhou''s daughter who has only been in class for one day? What''s the matter?


    Ah, I see. No wonder Mr. Zhou didn''t show any displeasure when he was removed from office just now. It turns out that people already knew that his daughter wanted to be Vice President... Ridiculous. I was looking forward to Mr. Chai mentioning my name just now. Shame


    Chai Murong looked with people''s eyes. Just see Chu Yang holding Zhou Shuhan''s hand, the smile on the face a stiff, but then more and more beautiful.


    When Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang are going to leave, they don''t plan to listen to Chai Murong any more, so. At this time, after seeing that everyone looked at her, first it was inexplicable, and then some blushing shook off Chu Yang''s hand, but he asked in a low voice: "he, why do they want to see us?"


    "Congratulations, vice president Zhou. Now you have been appointed by Chai Dong as the new vice president of the company Chai Murong, are you sick? First of all, I played Lao Zhou, but now I''m taking Xiao Zhou up again. How do you want to play Zhou''s father and daughter? Chu Yang listened to Chai Murong''s appointment to Zhou Shuhan clearly, but at the same time he was even more confused.


    "I, I am vice president?" Zhou Shuhan slowly looked to the front platform, and saw Chai Murong smiling and saying to her: "Vice President Zhou, now you come up and have a few words with us."


    How can I become vice president? What''s going on? Although it was full of fog, Zhou Shuhan walked slowly from the separated crowd to the stage.


    "Tangtang, congratulations. You have been appointed as the only vice president of the company by Chai Dong. Now Dad can be a consultant at ease! " Zhou Heping saw his daughter walk on the stage with a blank face. He quickly took her hand and said in a low voice, "just say that you are still young now, and we will have to help you a lot in the future."


    When Zhou Heping was in the car. Chai Murong told him in advance that he would be demoted to consultant. Although he clearly knows that this is Miss Chai''s revenge for shielding Chu Yang from him, he can only nod his head. After all, the company belongs to someone else''s Chai family, and it is Chai Murong''s words that make him the boss or not. But when he was suffering, Chai Murong promoted his daughter to vice president. This can really make old Zhou overjoyed, although he still can''t figure out why Chai Murong did it.


    Although Zhou Shuhan really seems to be dreaming now, she still said a few routine words to everyone according to what old Zhou said, and then turned around and nodded to Chai Murong slightly. beholden.


    "Well, the company''s personnel appointment and removal should be arranged in this way for the time being. As for whether there will be new actions in the future, it depends on your efforts. The meeting is over." Chai Murong finished, once again looked at some silly Chu Yang, and then took Ling Xingtian Ke down the stage.


    Seeing that Chai Murong has stepped down, Zhou Heping doesn''t care what to say to his daughter. He quickly follows her down and catches up with her. After asking a few questions in a low voice, he walks into the elevator together.


    "Congratulations, vice president Zhou..." after Chai Murong and his party entered the elevator, Wang Jin and others who thought the Zhou family was in decline immediately gathered around the stage and congratulated Zhou Shuhan on his promotion to the vice president position.


    In Chu Yang''s eyes, although Zhou Shuhan is very silly and naive. But she also understood some of the reasons why the sedan chair people carried people. What''s more, when you saw Zhou Heping suddenly removed from office with the director of the security department and the director of the finance department just now, you will inevitably feel a little flustered. Now that the storm has subsided, it is perfectly normal for everyone to come to her again. So. She also quickly adjusted her mood, and repeatedly said, please give us more guidance in the future


    In fact, the life of ordinary people is sometimes not as beautiful as Laozi imagined.

 Chapter 47

    When everyone congratulated Zhou Shuhan on his promotion to vice president, Chu Yang walked out of the hall alone. Looking at the endless flow of vehicles on the road in front of his door, he suddenly missed his hard life in the past few years. For a moment, I didn''t know what kind of life I was pursuing. I even began to doubt whether life would be so full of secular helplessness even in the Qin Dynasty.


    Light a cigarette, Chu Yang walked down the steps of the hall, slowly attached to the sidewalk, aimless to the East. I don''t know how far I''ve gone, but the mobile phone in my pocket rings.


    So far, only Zhou Shuhan knows Chu Yang''s mobile phone number. But he didn''t pay attention to it, just let it ring tirelessly for a while, and still walked slowly until he turned into an alley and saw a small restaurant with the sign of "Liu Ji fried noodles". Just walked in.


    "Big brother, do you want noodles?" After seeing Chu Yang come in, a little girl as big as Xiao Fengsao immediately climbed down from a chair in front of the dining table and ran to him. Raised his head, a pair of eyes like black grapes looking at him.


    "Ah, eat noodles," the little girl is more polite than the little coquettish. Seeing the little girl''s smiling face, Chu Yang was worried about gain and loss just now, and he soon got better. He touched the soft hair of the little girl with his hand: "how. Isn''t it time to go to school yet? "


    "It''s summer vacation now, otherwise I would not come to the city to help my parents sell noodles." Chuyang is very comfortable with chuyang''s strong southern Hebei dialect, which is much better than Chai Murong''s and Zhou Shuhan''s Putonghua: "big brother, we have big bowls of fried noodles, which are five yuan a bowl, and small bowls, which are three yuan a bowl. We have to charge another yuan for adding chicken eggs. I don''t know whether you want big bowls or small bowls?"


    "Ha ha, I forgot that it''s summer vacation now. Well, let''s have a big bowl of fried noodles and two eggs." Chuyang smiles and goes to a table by the window to sit down.


    Little time, little girl carrying a bowl of fried noodles with two eggs came from behind, put it on the table for Chu Yang, rubbed the red hands, and then sat opposite him with a smile.


    Chu Yang picked up a pair of disposable chopsticks, picked up the noodles to blow a breath, casually asked: "now it''s just a place to eat, why don''t you have a few people here to eat?"


    The little girl who has been staring at Chu Yang''s job and swallowing saliva heard this sentence, her smile disappeared, and she said in a low voice: "in the past, many people came to eat here, but since my parents couldn''t pay the protection fee last month, the guests who often came to take care of our business were threatened by some villains and didn''t dare to come back. So now we can only receive you who come here for the first time. You are the fourth one to eat noodles today. "


    "Oh?" Chu Yang put down his chopsticks and said in surprise, "even in your small restaurant, some people come to collect protection fees?"


    "Yes," the little girl stared at the bowl in front of Chu Yang and nodded, "we are countrymen. If we want to come to the city to earn money, we have to give people protection money. But those people want too much. My parents can''t afford it. "


    Oh, because you are from the countryside. If you come to the city to earn money, you have to pay the protection fee. Who the hell set the rules? To the explanation of little girl, Chu Yang is very speechless. Just see that she is always staring at his face, so said: "girl, go to a big bowl of noodles, to put three eggs."


    "OK, this is the fifth bowl of noodles we sold today!" The little girl agreed, quickly jumped out of the chair and ran into the back.


    When Chu Yang snored and ate the bowl of noodles, a middle-aged woman in her forties came out with a bowl of noodles. She followed the little girl.


    "Mom, that''s what the big brother wants." Little girl points to Chu Yang.


    In fact, there''s no need for the little girl to explain that the woman should know that Chu Yang wanted this face, because he was the only guest in it.


    "Moon, mother knows." Middle aged women to chuyang honest smile, very carefully put the face on the table: "brother, this is the face you want, two bowls of noodles and five eggs, a total of 15 yuan."


    "Oh." Chu Yang agrees and reaches for the money. When he took the money, he thought of giving more. But he also knew that if he did that, he would trample on the dignity of the people in his hometown. In particular, he would give the little girl the illusion of being given away. So he took out the right money and gave it to the middle-aged woman.


    "Slow down. Ha ha. " The middle-aged woman put away her money and politely laughed, then turned and walked into the back.


    "Your name is Yueer?" When the middle-aged woman came into the back, Chu Yang asked the little girl.


    "Yes, my name is yue''er, Liu yue''er. I''m eight years old. I''m in the first grade Liu yue''er stares at the face on the table. When she wipes the corner of her mouth, she sees Chu Yang looking at her. She turns her head to go.


    "Moon, don''t go. Come and sit down. Big brother will treat you to noodles Liu yue''er just stared at the drooling appearance of fried noodles. Chu Yang knew that she might be greedy for the noodles with eggs, so she ordered a bowl for her. Besides, I''m afraid it will hurt her self-esteem. After the middle-aged woman left, she pushed the noodles in front of her and said, "but big brother is not asking you to eat noodles for nothing. You have to do me a favor after eating."


    "What can I do for you?" Liu yue''er looked at Chu Yang with alert eyes: "if I take you to a place you designated, I won''t go, my father said. Now many people in the city use this method to abduct and sell children. "


    It can''t be true? Do I look like a trafficker? I''m just asking you to buy me a pack of cigarettes and treat you to dinner. Chu Yanggang wants to take out his most amiable smile to explain, but finds that Liu Yueer looks out the door with panic in her eyes.


    Chu Yang looked back and saw that two young men, who were wearing clothes, were walking into the door.


    The young man with red hair who came in first looked at Chu Yang, then sat down on the chair near the door, cocked up his legs and said to Liu yue''er, "little girl. What about your father? "


    "He, he''s in the back and face?" Liu yue''er seems very afraid of these two people. She stammers and leans against the table.


    "Go, little girl, call out your old man." Then the yellow hair who came in leaned against the door with his arm in his arms: "let him take out the protection fee of this month by the way."


    "Oh, oh." Liu yue''er hastily agreed. Just climbed down the chair, saw the screen door of the back door opened, a thin middle-aged man came out. When he saw the two young people, he immediately showed a smile that was not much better than crying and said in a low voice: "brother parrot. Brother peach, you''re here. Do you want noodles? "


    "Eat a chicken noodle. If I eat, I''ll use it for you?" That yellow hair parrot elder brother a stare: "Liu elder brother, you don''t pretend with elder brother garlic, last month''s protection fee should pay?"


    "I''m sorry, brother parrot. I, I really don''t have any money now. I really can''t get 500 yuan. Eggs for fried noodles. Or from somewhere else. The more you control my guests, the less I can afford to pay you for protection. " Boss Liu bowed in fear and begged: "brother parrot, you can do me a favor and give my brother a bowl of rice to eat..."


    "Grass. You can''t afford to pay for the protection, but it''s your brother''s fault. " The peach with yellow hair scolded and stood up with one foot on the chair: "boss Liu, don''t talk nonsense. I''ve calculated it for you. Last month, you earned at least 5000 yuan. To ask you 500 yuan is to see your face, but you don''t know what to do. What''s the matter? I have to let my brother smash the shop for you? "


    "My father paid my sister''s tuition for the money he earned last month. Where can I afford you?" At this time. Liu yue''er suddenly said out loud: "you are all bad guys. I haven''t had enough for several meals!"


    "Yo, little girl, is there still a place for you to talk?" Parrot took the cigarette in the corner of his mouth, glanced at Liu yue''er, just saw the fried noodles in front of her: "Damn, countryman is cunning, clearly in front of a bowl of fried noodles with three eggs, but said that he had not had a full meal, is this bowl of noodles for the dog..."


    Parrot just said here, Chu Yang suddenly picked up the bowl of noodles, shook his hand to him and turned over.


    Pop! A bowl of hot fried noodles, there is no waste of all cover in the parrot''s face. In his scream, the bowl fell to the ground and smashed.


    Chu Yang suddenly made a move. All the people in the room were shocked. The peach in Leng for a moment, immediately jumped over, raised his fist to Chu Yang''s right eye hit over, mouth vicious curse: "Grass Mud Horse, where drill out of the son of a bitch. Dare to be wild here


    Chu Yang''s left shoulder sank, his head turned slightly, and peach''s fist was empty. Without waiting for him to take back his fist, he raised his left foot and stomped on his stomach with a bang, and stomped him several meters away.


    "Ouch!" Peach screamed, just want to cover his stomach to stand up, but Chu Yang has come to him, reached for his hair, said with a smile: "brother peach, you''ve never beaten anyone for free before, you''re the first one."


    "Brother peach, you''ve never beaten anyone for free before. You''re the first one." Chu Yang didn''t lie when he said this to peach.


    Chu Yang always thinks that as long as others don''t threaten his safety, he won''t do it easily. Once he does it, someone will pay him a reward.


    In the eyes of killers, only money, no morality.


    However, today, after seeing that the bowl of noodles he bought for Liu Yueer was said to be fed to dogs by peaches, Chu Yang felt it necessary to make an exception. But even after he started, he still had to say this to the people who were beaten. The purpose is to tell people: you have a lot of face, and let me beat you for free


    As soon as this sentence is finished, Chu Yang''s backhand to peach is a big mouth, and directly draws out the blood foam for him. Then he releases his hand and lets him fall to the ground. Then he went to the parrot brother, who covered his face and yelled, raised his foot and stamped out the door of the restaurant.

 Chapter 48

    "Big brother, big brother," the boss Liu, who sells fried noodles, didn''t expect to kill a fierce man in the air. He brought down the two street bullies who had bullied him for a long time. He felt both hatred and fear.


    Most of them are afraid. It can be seen from his pale face and trembling lips urging Chu Yang to leave: "you, you''d better go quickly. If you wait, their people will come, and you can''t go if you want to.


    ¡±


    "Nothing." Chu Yang had thought of this before he made his move. He knew that it was not the two gangsters who dared to collect the protection fee in broad daylight. They must have the support of the boss and the like behind them.


    However, since Chu Yang took charge of the affair, he never let boss Liu bear the consequences. So, when boss Liu advised him to leave. He just clapped his hands indifferently and sat back in his chair, tapping his fingers on the table¡° Boss Liu, I haven''t had enough. Go and make a bowl of noodles for me. "


    "This, this..." the frightened boss Liu. Looking at the peaches and parrots slowly getting up, I don''t know what to do.


    "In charge of the family, you can cook for the elder brother." When boss Liu was shocked, his wife saw that someone in Chu didn''t seem to be the kind of master who just flashed after he was angry. Especially when he was wearing a decent suit with a sense of self conceit... I had a fantasy that maybe he would help himself through the present difficulties. So he quickly drags the leader and goes to the back in a hurry.


    "Ah... Boy, you dare to meddle in our business. If you have the ability, don''t go, don''t go." At this time, the peach with blood in her mouth also woke up. She covered her stomach with one hand and stood up on the table with the other. She glared at Chu Yang fiercely and scolded him. Then she ran out of the restaurant and picked up the parrot brother outside. They ran West in confusion.


    "Big brother, you''d better go quickly. They must have called people." Seeing that the two villains who always bullied their parents were beaten away, Liu Yueer''s excited little face turned red, but he urged Chu Yang to run quickly.


    "Yue''er, it''s OK. Big brother seldom has a chance to be a great Xia. Just give me a chance." Chu Yang said a word with Liu yue''er that she didn''t understand, and felt that the inexplicable resentment in the group branch hall was much smaller. So he slowly lit a cigarette and chatted with the little girl.


    Through the dialogue with Liu yue''er, Chu Yang probably knows the current situation of boss Liu.


    Liu Yuer''s sister was admitted to Qilu Normal University in Southern Hebei last year. In order to pay for her daughter''s tuition and take care of her, Liu came here to work as a noodle shop in March this year.


    Just a few months ago, with the advantage of large amount and low price of fried noodles, the income of this small shop is quite considerable. When parrots ask them to pay 500 yuan a month for protection, boss Liu is not willing to, but he can accept it.


    However, in July, after they paid more than 10000 yuan for their eldest daughter''s tuition for the new semester, they did not have much money in their hands. It''s said that the leakage of the house happened every night. Just when they were in the most financial difficulties, there was an accident in their family. They spent all their savings and owed a lot of debts. So Liu begged brother parrot for a few days'' grace.


    Who knows, brother parrot, they didn''t pay at all. After they came here twice and didn''t receive the money, they thought that boss Liu had deliberately refused to pay, so they intimidated the migrant workers who often came to the noodle shop to eat... This resulted in the situation that the noodle shop only expected passers-by to take care of them once, and Chu was a man. It was the fourth person who passed by today.


    "Why don''t you report this to the police station? Are you willing to pay them the protection fee? " After listening to Liu Yueer''s stuttering, Chu Yang felt it necessary to tell her the simple truth of "looking for the police uncle for something".


    "To the police station? My father has been there several times, but it doesn''t work! My father said that you city people are all in the same group. You love to bully us country people most... Sorry, I didn''t say that you are also in the same group. You are a good person. " Liu yue''er is full of righteous indignation. She suddenly remembers that the man in front of her is also a city dweller, so she vomits her tongue and apologizes.


    I''m not a good man, but I never collect protection money from others. At most, it''s just life money. Chuyang didn''t think Liu Yueer''s "slip of the tongue" was disobedient. As soon as I wanted to say something more, the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    "Big brother, your phone is ringing." Originally, Chu Yang didn''t want to answer Zhou Shuhan''s call, but with Liu Yueer''s kind reminding, he was embarrassed to take out the old mobile phone that didn''t match his clothes, press the answer button, put it in his ear, and said faintly, "Vice President Zhou, I''m eating out. What can I do for you when I go to work in the afternoon?"


    Do not know why? After Zhou Heping was dismissed, Chu Yang felt absolutely guilty for Zhou Shuhan. But after seeing that she was appointed Vice President, she began to say the same things, and felt that she and Chai Murong were the same kind of hypocritical and deadly people, and it was not worth him to say "Surrey" to her. That''s why I walked out on my own. Even if is hinders Liu Yue er''s face to answer her telephone, the tone is not salty.


    "Oh, uncle Chu, you don''t sound very happy. What''s the matter. Look, I''m not happy after I promoted your little girl friend to the vice president? " The voice from the phone seems to be a yelling warbler, which makes Chu Yang stunned. Then he understands who the other party is. At the same time, he is angry that Zhou Shuhan tells her his mobile phone number. So he was silent.


    The one who called Chu Yang was exactly Chai Murong he didn''t want to see.


    After waiting for a while, Chai Murong didn''t hear Chu Yang, so he giggled and said, "Chu Yang, don''t think this number was given to me by your little girlfriend. Don''t get her wrong. I just got it from the personnel department myself. "


    "Well, where do you know my number? Why do you want to explain it to me? Come on. What can I do for you? Can''t you remind me not to forget to go to work? Take it easy. I''ll go to the company when I''m full. " Although Chu Yang said this, he felt more comfortable after hearing that his number was not what Zhou Shuhan told Chai Murong.


    "Oh, uncle Chu, why do you want to talk so hard? You don''t eat too much chili for lunch, do you? " Chai Murong gave an exaggerated ouch over there. He said with a smile: "how dare I remind you not to forget to go to work? I just think, anyway, we''re still a couple, aren''t we? I''ve come all the way to southern Hebei today. Do you want to entertain me? Tell me, which hotel do you eat from now? Don''t worry, I''m just a weak woman. I can''t help you. "


    "Do you think people go into the hotel like you?" According to the situation at the beginning, this woman should not be so close even if she doesn''t "tear me to pieces" after seeing me. Well, she must have hidden a knife in her smile. She doesn''t know what kind of demon moth will come out in the future. Chu Yang covers the microphone. Ask Liu Yueer: "little sister, do you know the specific location here?"


    "This is 37 garden road. Elder brother, do you want to call a helper? " Liu yue''er thinks that Chai Murong is Chu Yang''s helper and quickly tells the specific location of the fried noodle shop.


    "My current location is No.37 Huayuan Road, Liuji fried noodle shop. You can come if you like, or not." Chu Yang said, and directly cut off the phone, and then solemnly and Liu yue''er said: "yes, I''m asking for help. Don''t worry, the man I call is more fierce than the tiger. When those villains see her, they just have to crawl away. "


    "Oh, that''s great! It''s better to beat them up and never come again. " Liu yue''er heard that Chu Yang''s rescuer was more fierce than a tiger, and immediately clapped her hands happily: "I''m going to ask my father to make more fried noodles and put more eggs."


    "Ah." After seeing the little girl finish, she turns around and runs to the back. Chu Yang shouts her quickly: "just give me another bowl. Don''t do more."


    "It''s not for you. It''s for your friend who is more fierce than the tiger." Liu yue''er turns around and laughs and runs into the back.


    Don''t say Chai Murong won''t come. Even if she came, she wouldn''t eat it. Chu Yang looks at the screen door behind him and shakes his head. He looks at the outside and thinks that the speed of the two gangsters is really slow. It''s been more than ten minutes. But I didn''t even see a ghost.


    Chu Yang is not afraid of parrots moving to rescue soldiers. It''s better to call their boss. In that case, there is a chance to solve the problem directly. He is afraid that parrots and others will not come late, and he can''t wait here all the time. If those people come back after he''s gone, boss Liu will be very tired.


    Chu Yang thought of this problem, Liu and his wife also thought of it, they have not made fried noodles in so long, it is because they are packing things.


    In their eyes, even if Chu Yang could solve the problem for them for a while, he could not solve it later. So, the couple was ready to run at any time, until Liu Yueer came in and said that Chu Yang had called for help and needed to add another bowl of noodles. Then they made two bowls of noodles in a hurry.


    "Big brother, finish this bowl of noodles. You''d better go as soon as possible. We''ve got your kindness. " After putting the fried noodles on the table, boss Liu and his daughter-in-law looked out, hoping that Chu Yang would leave immediately.


    "It''s OK. I said I would wait for them here. If I leave, they will vent their anger on you, "Chu Yang said. He picked up his mobile phone, looked at the time and said to Liu yue''er with a smile," what''s more, my helper is coming soon. If I leave, she will not find me. "


    In order to comfort Liu yue''er, Chu Yang describes Chai Murong, who called him, as his helper, and describes her as a fierce man more fierce than a tiger. He said that just to comfort the little girl. Don''t say parrot brother and others are just small roles who stand on the street to collect protection fees. Even those big guys with bodyguards around them may not be worth Chu Yang''s calling for help.

 Chapter 49

    Of course, even if Chu man wants to call for help and kill him, he won''t call the charming Chai Murong. All this is just a white lie he told to a little girl.


    But in this world, something unexpected always happens at every moment. For example, when Chu yangku was waiting for Parrot brother to bring someone to "clean up" him, his helper came first... A light blue and white taxi creaked and stopped at the door of Liuji noodle shop.


    "No, their men are coming!" Although a Jetta taxi can''t take a few people, Liu''s eyes are still filled with fear after the taxi stops at the front door.


    It can''t be true? Look at brother parrot''s aggressive manner just now. He said that he had to ask a dozen people to come in a van. After seeing the taxi stop, Chu Yang shook his head disdainfully. But then he sat up straight, with no less surprise on his face than boss Liu: Cao, Chai Murong has really come!


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Also feel afraid of Liu yue''er see Chu Yang a nervous, hurriedly to the door to see. She saw it. A beautiful girl was coming down from the taxi. After looking around, she came into the shop.


    "Nothing." You''re really in a place like this. Looking at Chai Murong who came in, Chu Yang felt his nose helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "my helper is coming."


    "Ah?" Liu Yueer didn''t expect that. Chu Yang''s helper turned out to be a girl, and even though she was young, she could see that she was very beautiful.


    Chai Murong walked into the store slowly. When she saw the couple who were in a daze, she was not happy, but she always had a comfortable smile on her face. Especially when I see the speechless Chu man, the smile on his face is more like a golden chrysanthemum in September, bright and dying: "Hey, Chu Yang..."


    When Chai Murong just wanted to say hello to Chu Yang, he heard the little girl standing opposite him suddenly ask her, "are you really more fierce than a tiger?"


    Huh? Why does the child ask me that? Chai Murong a Leng, the smile on his face is unknown, so instead.


    "This big brother helped us beat away two bad guys, who have gone to shout now. The elder brother said that he would call people to help, and the people he said would be more fierce than the tiger... "Seeing Chai Murong in a daze, Liu yue''er simply said what happened just now, and finally said:" just now I asked the elder brother, he said that you are his helper, but you are so handsome, how can you be more fierce than the tiger? "


    Oh, you''ve been slandering me behind my back for a long time? OK, say I''m more fierce than a tiger. Chuyang, it''s you. After blinking several times, Chai Murong understood what was going on. Mercilessly gouged out Chu Yang who looked around, she went to the table with a smile and touched the little girl''s head: "little sister, do you think sister is more terrible than tiger?"


    "I haven''t seen a tiger, but I don''t think it''s as handsome as you." Liu Yueer''s honest answer.


    "Ha ha," hearing the little girl''s words, Chai Murong didn''t know whether to praise her for her foresight or to tell her the wrong words. He had to laugh twice. Then he sat on the chair opposite Chu Yang, closed his eyes and sniffed the bowl of hot noodles: "it smells good. Oh, chuyang, I''ve lost my eye. I didn''t expect that you still have some heroic spirit to fight against injustice. "


    "Ah, big sister, is this big brother your boyfriend?" Before waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Liu yue''er''s mother twisted her eyes and stared at Chai Murong''s silly boss Liu. She hurriedly came over and said with a smile, "you''d better go quickly. Those people are really unreasonable."


    Although Chai Murong himself is the kind of weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. She is not a native of Southern Hebei, but she has some underground influence in Southern Hebei. At this time, Chu Yang seemed to provoke some street bullies, but he didn''t think much of it. He just laughed at the middle-aged women. Then he took out the phone, dialed a number, lowered his voice and said a few words. Then he said with a smile: "I''m not afraid, I know some unreasonable people, and they will arrive soon."


    In Chai Murong''s opinion, although Chu Yang is not the kind of fierce man who blocks ten by one, he is also a soldier. As long as she holds on before Wang Daodao brings people here, she is quite sure to deal with those street bullies who are not in the class. But what she didn''t expect was that as soon as she turned off the phone, she saw several cars stop at the door of the store, including cars and business cars. With the bang of opening and closing the door, nearly twenty people jumped out of the car.


    The people who got out of the car didn''t have machetes in their hands, but some of them had more than one meter long steel pipes. After they got out of the car, they stormed to the noodle shop.


    After seeing the opponent''s formation. As soon as Chai Murong''s face changed, she didn''t expect that these people came so quickly, and there were so many people coming. She began to regret that she didn''t come out with Ling Xing, and the smile on her face was stiff.


    Are you scared? What are you doing here? If you don''t come. These goods outside are not enough for me to plug my teeth. But since you are here, besides being ready to be beaten, can I really show you my strength? Alas, women, they are absolutely the spokesmen of success and failure. Chai Murong''s facial expression was seen by Chu Yang. He decided in a very short period of time that he would rather fight with those gangsters than expose his strength in front of Chai Murong.


    "Brother Liu, I heard that you have met a noble man to support you?" Because the shop''s front is not big, these people outside can''t come in all at once. They stopped a little at the door. Only six or seven men with steel pipes came in with a moustache.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding," Liu saw these people come in, quickly took out a box of cigarettes, bent over the past: "brother beard, this is just a misunderstanding. Please don''t embarrass that brother... "


    "Get out of here!" Brother bearded flies the cigarette handed by elder brother Liu. Looking at Chu Yang standing up at this time, he has a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. When he wants to say something, he suddenly sees Chai Murong sitting there. So he raised his right hand and swung back. He motioned to the brothers at the back to stay still: "brother, you just reached out and hit me, didn''t you?"


    "Hey, brother, maybe it was a little misunderstanding just now." In front of brother bearded, boss Liu is really scared. But Chu Yang saw that brother bearded noticed Chai Murong and had a new worry in his heart. As a result, he also learned from boss Liu. His hands trembled violently and he took out a box of general cigarettes worth seven yuan. His smile was more servile than that of boss Liu: "brother, I''m just young and impulsive. Please forgive me for this time."


    Maybe I want to be a little bit of a jerk in front of a beautiful woman. So brother bearded didn''t smoke the cigarette that Chu Yang handed over. He just stared at Chai Murong and said with a smile, "Hey, misunderstanding? You hit a friend, a misunderstanding is over? Forgive you? It''s not impossible to forgive you. It just depends on whether you can do it or not. "


    "Brother beard, what do you say to do?" You don''t think it''s Murong''s idea to collect firewood, do you? In that case, the best. Chu Yang pretends to be a fool and asks.


    "Is that your girlfriend?" Brother beard put out his tongue and licked his lips. He pointed to Chai Murong, who couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Ah, yes, yes."


    "Well, since she''s your girlfriend, it''s much easier." Brother beard reached out and slapped Chu Yang on his left shoulder: "brother, you hurt my men. Normally, at least you have to be beaten by the sea. I''ll give you another eight thousand. However, if you let your girlfriend go with your friends, you won''t have to suffer this beating, and you won''t lose money at the same time. "


    "Ah?" Chu Yang opened his mouth and looked back at Chai Murong whose face began to turn white. Eat eat of say: "let my girlfriend go with you?"


    "Why, can''t you give up?" Brother beard weighed the steel pipe in his hand.


    "No, no, it''s just that I didn''t dare to think of your request as simple as brother beard." Chu Yang denied it by shaking his hands, and then turned to Chai Murong, who was beginning to tremble, and said, "Murong, since this elder brother said you should go with him, it''s over. Why don''t you follow him? "


    Chai Murong never dreamed that Chu Yang was so spineless. When she saw him shivering after brother bearded and others came in, she could forgive him with the excuse that "you are an ordinary soldier at most, and you are justifiable to be afraid when facing so many gangsters". But at this time, he even said that he would let her go with brother bearded. She can''t bear the anger and disappointment in her heart any longer. She slaps Chu Yang with her hand.


    Pop! The slap is very clear, like the sound of something falling on the ground and breaking.


    When Chai Murong Baisheng waved her little hand, Chu Yang had at least 39 postures to avoid and 64 ways to catch her hand, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he was willing to get the slap. After thinking about it, he murmured with guilt: "there are too many of them. I can''t beat them. You and you''d better go with them. Anyway, I don''t think they dare to do anything to you. At most, at most... "


    "What at most?" Chai Murong shook some painful hands, and a smile came back on his face. But the smile made people look sad: "your girlfriend is harmed by others at most, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not as serious as you said, is it? You know, it''s socialism now... "Before Chu Yang finished his sentence, he was interrupted coldly by Chai Murong:" Chu Yang. Go away, I''ll go with them


    Although Chu Yang intends to attack Chai Murong''s "favor" for him, he does not dare to let her follow brother bearded. Therefore, after Chai Murong let him go, he was just a "simple and honest" smile. I''m on one side. He knew that Chai Murong''s men would come soon.

 Chapter 50

    As long as brother beard and others don''t come in, Chai Murong will have a chance to wait for Wang Daodao to bring people. After scolding Chu Yang, she took a deep breath. Her confident and charming smile floated on her face again. She said to brother beard in a soft voice: "brother beard, right? I haven''t had lunch yet. Can you wait for me to eat this bowl of noodles and go


    There is such a man without eggs in the world. If this girl is my woman, I will not let her follow others even if I am kicked to pieces. Brother beard looked at Chu Yang with disdain, and then answered Chai Murong with a smile: "ha ha, what''s good about the food here? Miss, you look very tasteful. You should go to that kind of star hotel for dinner. "


    "Ha ha." Chai Murong took a look at the fried noodles on the table and said faintly, "this bowl of noodles is what my boyfriend wants for me. Let me finish it."


    After eating this bowl of noodles, he is no longer my boyfriend. That''s what Chai Murong said. People present, including Liu yue''er, who also began to stare at Chu Yang with big eyes, all understood.


    "Well, brothers, wait. Wait for the lady to finish her meal Brother bearded waved his hand generously, and then sat on the chair near the door, staring at Chai Murong and eating noodles.


    Thirty second, Chai Murong has never eaten fried noodles or had a meal in such a small shop. But now she picked up the chopsticks, very carefully picked up a wisp of noodles, gently blowing breath, slowly into the mouth.


    Although Chai Murong is just waiting for the arrival of Wang Dao, she is really not feeling good now. When Chu Yang ran away from home on her wedding night, she was really angry, and vowed to chase this guy to heaven and nowhere, but that kind of anger was just the anger of a little girl who loves face. When she really met Chu Yang, she didn''t have those ruthlessness.


    However, at this time today, after seeing clearly the "essence" of a ChuChu man, Chai Murong is really disheartened. When she ate this bowl of noodles, while delaying her time, she meant "after eating this bowl of noodles, you and I will never be reconciled.". So, she ate very carefully, and she was so sad that tears fell down her bright cheeks into the bowl.


    Although this way to get rid of her is very effective, it seems very cruel. When the tears on Chai Murong''s face came into the bowl, Chu Yang couldn''t bear it, but he turned his face and looked out of the window. He felt that it was easier to put brother bearded down than to hurt a girl''s heart.


    After chaimurong began to eat noodles, no one spoke in the shop. In addition to the face of Chu Yang, all the people are looking at her, heart with unspeakable taste.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Brother beard is sitting in a chair. Staring at Chai Murong eating noodles. He never thought that someone would be so beautiful when eating a bowl of noodles with a few yuan. Although the girl seems to be crying, it adds a pity to this beauty, which makes him really want to take Chai Murong in his arms and comfort her well. Maybe he will swear that who dares to make her angry in the future, even if he tries his best to kill that person!


    It''s a pity that brother beard''s wish to be Chai Murong''s flower protector has never been realized in his life. Because even if Chu, who plays the role of pig and eats tiger, doesn''t move him, Chai Murong''s men come here. When she finishes eating the last chopstick noodles, they come


    On the day Chai Murong came to southern Hebei, Wang Daodao got the news. But she didn''t tell him what to do, so he didn''t show up, just ready to wait for dispatch at any time. There is a reason for his caution.


    Although Miss Chai is superficially charming. But she has always been ruthless in dealing with official affairs.


    Two months ago, because baodingtang advocated that Laosan''s subordinates had done something that everyone was angry with, he was accused of neglecting to discipline his subordinates. I cut off my thumbs. Although modern medicine is very developed, as long as sent to the hospital in time can still be connected, but his life has become a waste, can only get a million pension to go home.


    Wang Daodao is very clear. This time, when he was carrying out the task of tracking down Chu Yang, he didn''t satisfy Miss Chai very much, so he was always trembling, for fear that some day he would get bad news. Fortunately. Until Chai Murong came to southern Hebei, no one came to ask him, and he was relieved.


    Today, when Wang Daodao had a heart to heart talk with several capable men. The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Men are the least willing to call in three situations. One is when you are in bed with your beloved woman, the other is when you are sleeping, and the last one is when you are having the most fun.


    "I''m numb. Who has nothing to call me at this point of dinner?" Wang Daodao took out his cell phone. When you see the caller ID clearly, the cold sweat on your face comes out.


    In the surprised eyes of several of his subordinates, Wang Daodao stood upright like a general of the party and state who accepted the chairman''s instructions. Head slightly hanging through the phone.


    Whose phone is this? It seems that when Mr. Wang called the boss, he was not so respectful, was he? Several subordinates, you look at me, I look at you, involuntarily also stood up.


    "Yes, I remember. It''s Liuji fried noodle shop on Huayuan road. I''ll be there in a minute, as fast as I can! " Wang Daodao answered in a low voice and immediately called out: "Lin Zi. Go and gather your brothers to go to Liuji fried noodle shop, No.1, Huayuan road. Dog, you two will follow me first


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Lin Zi several in a hurry to open the chair, asked a question.


    "Chai and Chai''s eldest daughter are entangled by a dog who doesn''t have eyes on Huayuan road. OK, don''t ask me, just follow me!" Wang Daodao ran to the door as he said, "I remember our people covered the garden road. Who was in charge of that part?"


    "It''s sun beard. I''ll call him right now! " It''s said that boss Wang''s Chai was entangled in Huayuan Road, and the cold sweat of several people in the forest also came down. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called beard, but the butcher turned off!


    "Don''t fuck with the ink. Drive quickly Wang Daodao roared impatiently and rushed out of the hotel first


    "Damn, can you hurry up?" Although Gouzi drove boss Wang''s Benz very fast, Wang Daodao was still too slow. Keep looking at the watch in the seat to urge him.


    "Boss, there are too many people on the street now. No matter how fast you are afraid of an accident." The dog wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "It doesn''t matter who has an accident, as long as Miss Chai doesn''t have an accident!"


    Finally. At the urging of Wang Daodao, the Mercedes Benz ran the red light all the way. After more than ten minutes, he arrived at the entrance of the lane at No.1, Huayuan road.


    "Well, isn''t that their car?" As soon as the Mercedes Benz turned into the lane of Liuji fried noodle shop, Gouzi pointed to a sky blue business car and said in a trembling voice, "Wang, boss Wang, it''s the one who pesters Miss Chai. No, it''s not the one who killed the goods, is it?"


    "If it''s him, I will abolish his family!" On hearing this, Wang Daodao''s eyes began to twitch violently. Before the Mercedes stopped, he pushed the door open and jumped down. "Where''s sun beard?" he said to a little gangster standing at the door of the noodle shop


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to yell at brother bearded like this... "The little gangster with eyes who didn''t know Taishan just said that, he was slapped on the ground by the dog who came later.


    "Well, isn''t this brother Gouzi? Why are you here? " Sun beard''s men don''t necessarily know Wang Dao, but they do know Gouzi. I ran to say hello.


    "Don''t talk to me, where''s sun beard?"


    "Brother beard is cleaning up all the things that are hard to see..." the man was pushed aside by Wang Dao as soon as he said that.


    Wang Daodao hurried into Liuji fried noodle shop, just as Chai Murong finished the last wisp of noodles.


    "Miss!" Wang Daodao didn''t pay any attention at all. When he saw him coming, he jumped up from his chair and walked quickly to Chai Murong''s noodle table. His hands were close to both sides of his thighs and his body was slightly bent. He said respectfully, "I''m coming."


    Fortunately, fortunately, there was no accident for the first lady. Wang Daodao was relieved to see Chai Murong sitting there.


    Wang Daodao was relieved, but brother beard was stupid: what? Is the girl who asked boss Wang to bow to her? My mother, it turns out that she is Miss Chai who came to southern Hebei at noon today! It''s over. I''m dead


    Sun beard swayed a few times, his legs softened and fell to his knees.


    The Chai family''s eldest miss is not ambiguous when she abandons the leader of a city hall, not to mention the small role of beard? He was just so scared that he knelt on the ground and didn''t pull in his pants, even though his psychological quality was quite good.


    From Wang Daodao rushing into the noodle shop to his respectful standing at the table, Chai Murong seems not to see it. She just slowly ate the last wisp of fried noodles, took out a fragrant tissue from her pocket, wiped her cheeks and red lips, then looked at the time on her mobile phone and said faintly, "how far are you from here?"


    "Miss Huida," after confirming that the man who pestered Chai Murong was his own man, Wang Daodao bent lower: "big, about 20 kilometers."


    "Well, it''s been 14 minutes and 39 seconds since I called you. It''s hard for you to run 20 kilometers in the city." Chai Murong took a look at sun''s moustache kneeling on the ground, and suddenly chuckled: "Wang Daodao."


    "Big, big miss." If Chai Murong has a cold face when talking to his subordinates, Wang Daodao will be a little more comfortable. At this time, after hearing her smile, I felt cool all over.


    "The man who said he was going to take me away, but your man?"


    "Yes, my men." The cold sweat on Wang Daodao''s face fell to the ground after he answered Chai Murong''s words.

 Chapter 51

    How dare you say you want to take the first lady? It''s most likely that you have a bad idea when you look at the beauty of the young lady! But do you fuckin ''know that''s going to hurt the boss? After hearing Chai Murong say that sun beard is going to take her away, Gouzi, who has been standing by the door all the time, knows that the boy is completely finished. Regardless of the king''s orders, he directly picks sun beard''s hair on his knees and slaps his face with a backhand bang.


    Despite the bleeding from his nose and mouth, sun beard knew he was in trouble. He hoped that Chai Murong could deal with him lightly for the sake of slapping him in the face, so he just clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Pa pa... Listening to the monotonous slap, Chai Murong frowned and sighed in a low voice: "well, I''m in a good mood today. I''ve abandoned his right hand. Forget about it. "


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Daodao didn''t expect that Chai Murong would be so kind today. He just abandoned sun''s beard and gave up today''s affairs with his right hand. He couldn''t help but turned around in ecstasy and said in a low voice: "dog, hurry up. Go and do as the first lady wishes


    "Yes The dog agreed. He grabbed sun''s collar and dragged him to the door like a dog.


    "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss!" When he was pulled out of the door, sun beard struggled to lie on the ground and kept kowtowing several times.


    I''m very grateful to sun beard. Chai Murong lightly waved his hand: "Wang Daodao, tell your men to compensate for the loss of this noodle shop. They are not allowed to come back to this noodle shop to collect protection fees in the future."


    "Sure, sure!" Wang Daodao nodded his head again as if he was pounding garlic.


    "Let all your people get out of here. What''s it like to have so many people around here?"


    "Good..." when Wang Daodao agreed, he heard a scream from sun beard outside. It seemed that his right hand was abandoned. After waiting for a moment, Wang Daodao asked carefully: "Miss, do you have any other orders?"


    "Take this man..." Chai Murong pointed to the direction of Chu Yang standing, hesitated for a moment without looking at him, and said: "take this man''s face, I look very annoying."


    Before Wang Daodao came, chuyang didn''t care as long as Chai Murong was not taken away by brother bearded. When Wang Dao came, he abandoned his right hand beard according to Chai Murong''s instructions, and he didn''t say a word. Anyway, just like brother beard, it''s not likely that he would be wronged if he abandoned the whole person.


    However, when Chai Murong pointed to him and said that he had lost his face, Chu Yang was a bit silly. His face is full of disbelief, pointing to his nose, eating said: "you, you say let others put my face flower?"


    "I never speak twice." Chai Murong light answer, and then stand up to go out.


    Having witnessed Wang Daodao''s respect for Chai Murong, Chu Yang didn''t believe that he dared to disobey Chai Murong''s orders and would do it according to her wishes.


    Of course, in Chu Yang''s eyes, Wang Daodao has not been mentioned as an opponent. However, if he is forced to fight back, today''s play will be in vain. In that case, it''s not as good as his own performance of "hero saves beauty" just now. Why risk being looked down upon by gangsters like brother beard to pretend to be grandson?


    Therefore, it is not feasible to expose one''s own strength in front of Chai Murong and others. The only way is to continue to wear the mask of "shameless" to "move one''s feelings and explain one''s reason" to Chai Murong. Only in this way can we leave her a more profound and despicable impression and let him not be entangled by her any more


    When Chai Murong stood up and took a step outside, Chu Yang had already made clear the relationship between the two sides. When Chai Murong took the second step, Chu man ran to her, shaking like chaff. I grabbed her arm and blinked a few times


    After no tears fell, Chu Yang had to lower his head and cry in his voice: "mu, Murong, in the face of our old classmates, you can let me go this time! As long as you are willing to let me go, I promise that I will never appear in front of you again. I will leave Jinan right now, OK


    "Let go!" If Chu man wants to say a few words, such as "Chai Murong, if you dare to spend my face, I will be what kind of" horizontal words, Chai Murong may look at this person is his registered husband, frighten him down. But she did not expect that he used the most despised begging moves to move her, which made her more disappointed. Even when she was smiling, the smile was full of bitterness.


    Although it''s disgusting to do so, this girl is more and more disgusted with me, which shows that this is the best way to get rid of her. If the performance is more realistic, maybe you can pursue my Qin Dynasty without leaving Southern Hebei... Chai Murong''s face and inner changes are clearly judged by someone Chu who peeks at her and grabs her arm. So he simply disgusted people disgusted in the end. Straight knees a soft, plop down on the ground.


    Of course, there is gold under the man''s knee. Chu Yang won''t kneel directly to Chai Murong. He kneels on the ground. It''s more like those beggars who are playing rogue in the street. They are leaning away from Chai Murong, but they just look up with a pitiful white face: "Murong, I beg you to let me go, or I will..."


    Or I''ll watch over your men and say you''re my wife. Let''s all know that Miss Chai, who has always been superior, actually found such a "wise and powerful" husband and did not hesitate to chase him from Sichuan to southern Hebei! This is Chu Yang''s next subtext.


    "You I want to know what kind of identity Chai Murong is. How can you marry such a man who is inferior to a gangster? Well, for the sake of the marriage certificate, please forgive him this time. After hearing the meaning of chuyang''s words, Chai Murong was silent. He looked down at chuyang for a while. Hate hate, word by word said: "Chu Yang, do not let me see you again!"


    That''s what I''m waiting for! As soon as Chai Murong''s words came out, Chu Yang immediately nodded as if he were pounding garlic: "thank you old classmate, thank you old classmate. I swear I''ll never show up in front of you again. Where you are in the future, I''ll smell the wind and hide for thirty miles... "


    "Let go." Chai Murong didn''t care about Chu''s gratitude, just let him go after he closed his eyes.


    Although it''s a shame for me to do so, you can''t see it. It shows that Miss Chai is not very wise. Chu Yang thought so happily. He quickly released his hand and stood up.


    Oh, it turns out that this guy is an old classmate of the first lady. It seems that there is a secret between them. No wonder he will be wanted by the first lady. Looking at Chu Yang''s face full of gratitude, Wang Daodao frowned in disgust. Follow Chai Murong to the noodle shop. But I made up my mind: Although the first lady let you go because of some taboo, I have to take a breath for her. Hum, boy, just wait. As soon as the young lady''s car leaves, I''ll have your car cleaned up.


    "Chuyang." Chai Murong is about to walk out of the door of the fried noodle shop when he suddenly stops and calls Chu Yang without looking back.


    It can''t be true? Did she see through Laozi''s play? Chu Yang was wary of Chai Murong''s cry. His liver trembled, and he quickly laughed: "Murong, what else do you want to do?"


    "For the sake of our old classmates, I''ll give you a bite to eat." After a pause, Chai Murong said, "you''d better go to work in the group this afternoon. Besides, you are not allowed to call me again. Remember to call me chaidong. "


    Do you want me to work in Yunshui group again? For Chai Murong''s sudden decision. Chu Yang felt helpless. But he knew that Chai Murong''s saying was just to give him a bowl of rice for everyone''s sake. Therefore, he had no choice but to say yes again.


    Well. After hearing Chu Yang''s thanks, Chai Murong sighed low in his heart, and then walked out of the noodle shop.


    "Miss, please." Wang Daodao hurried two steps to Mercedes Benz and opened the back door for Chai Murong. When she gets in the car. This just made a wink to the dog who followed and secretly pointed to the fried noodle shop.


    The dog immediately understood the meaning of the boss, and nodded gently. After Wang Daodao''s car drove out of the lane, he waved to the timid bearded boys.


    "Brother Gouzi." A little leader under the beard''s hand came to me.


    "Take out all your money. And then go to the hospital with a beard. " The dog said and took out his wallet.


    Although those younger brothers didn''t understand why Gouzi asked everyone to pay, no one dared to ask. They all obediently took out the money and handed it to him.


    "Go away, all of you, and remember never to come here again." Looking at the less than 10000 yuan bill in hand, the dog frowned slightly, but still waved to let these people go quickly.


    After hearing the dog''s words, the younger brothers of beard''s men agreed repeatedly. As for the amnesty, they set up sun''s beard who had fainted, climbed into the car and ran away.


    Oh, the young lady said that the boss should compensate the noodle shop, but the money was too little... When the dog was a little worried, she led a dozen people in the forest. In a hurry.


    When the dog simply said what happened here, Lin Zi naturally had to scold sun beard for being damned. Then they heard that they were going to raise money for the noodle shop to compensate for the loss. They immediately took out the cash they had with them and gave it to Gouzi.


    "Well, it''s more than 20000. It''s enough to compensate for the loss of the noodle shop. Next, "Gouzi looked at the noodle shop and said with a sneer," it''s just to teach her spineless classmate a lesson for the first lady! Lin Zi, how can we teach him a lesson? "


    After seeing Chai Murong''s car leave, Chu Yang finally breathes a sigh of relief. Just as he wants to leave, he hears Liu yue''er say crisply behind him: "big brother, you are really spineless."

 Chapter 52

    "Moon, what are you talking about?" Boss Liu didn''t expect such an exciting scene to be staged in his shop today. He witnessed the prestige of Miss Chai in front of a group of men. Until his little daughter spoke, he thought he was dreaming.


    "Dad, I don''t talk nonsense. I just think the elder brother is too spineless and timid. He is not a man like you." Although scolded by her father, Liu Yueer obstinately expressed her views on Chu Yang.


    "How do you talk, you child?" Although elder brother Liu looks like a grandson in front of brother beard and others, he is a supreme being in front of his youngest daughter. Now the little girl even despises him as a Laozi, and immediately raises her hand.


    "Well, don''t beat the children. She''s right, anyway. " At this time, Chu Yang came over and grabbed boss Liu, and said with a smile, "she''s still young. If you don''t understand something, you can''t blame her. Well, I don''t think anyone will make trouble here any more. You can do business with ease in the future. I''ll leave first. I have to go to work. "


    Before waiting for boss Liu to say anything, someone at the door said, "go? Boy, where are you going? "


    Chu Yang and boss Liu look back. Just now, the man with a fierce moustache came in with several people.


    "This, this elder brother, just now no, not..." after seeing these people, boss Liu''s prestige in front of his little daughter immediately fell to the ground, and his words were not sharp: "haven''t you let us go?"


    "Boss, don''t worry. We didn''t come in to trouble you this time, but to give you money." The dog beat the pile of money in his hand, with an apologetic look on his face: "Miss, let''s compensate for the loss of your noodle shop, but we can only collect these temporarily. Don''t be too little, boss. Take it."


    "I, I dare not accept this money. As long as we are willing to let go of our noodle shop, I will be very grateful." Although boss Liu''s eyes were shining, he didn''t dare to accept the money.


    "You can take it if you want. That''s what our eldest lady said. You can rest assured that no one will dare to make trouble here again. " The dog impatiently waved his hand: "well, it''s none of your business here. Take your child to the back. My friend has something to say to this gentleman."


    After seeing Gouzi urging Liu''s family to leave, Chu Yang guessed what they wanted.


    To be honest, it''s a very unpleasant thing for a young man to pretend to be a grandson in front of a woman. Although that woman is her own legal wife, everything has to be done with a certain degree.


    Chu Yang can tolerate Chai Murong to look down on him, because that is the result he wants. But Gouzi, an indecent character, would never allow him to step on his face. Therefore, when he saw that Gouzi was chasing the kindness of Liu''s family, he just sneered in his heart, but he didn''t stop it.


    "Big brother, you''d better run quickly." Although Liu Yuer is young, she can guess why Gouzi let her family get away. Although she also despised Chu''s advice, he was the first person to invite her to dinner, so he secretly pulled his skirt and gave him advice in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, yue''er, it''s OK. Go in." Chu Yang light smile, reached out to touch the little girl''s head, then took out a cigarette to light. Hold it in the corner of your mouth and stare out of the window.


    "Yue''er, follow your mother." The middle-aged woman wanted to remind Chu Yang to leave, but when she saw that Gouzi and others blocked the door tightly, she only worried that it was her eyes that aimed at Chu Yang, and then led her daughter into the back.


    After the screen door leading to the back was closed, Gouzi and others also closed the door of the fried noodle shop.


    However, to the surprise of Gouzi and Linzi, chuyang pulled down the window curtain of the noodle shop.


    This guy loves face, for fear that someone will see him beaten from the window. The dog and the woods looked at each other with a smile and slowly pulled out the steel pipe behind them.


    "I close the curtains because I don''t want people to see what''s going on in here." Chu Yang took a smoke and spit it out leisurely.


    "We know."


    "But you don''t know who will be beaten, do you?" After chuyang finished this sentence with a smile, he took down the smoke from the corner of his mouth and put it on the edge of the table, and then moved


    Since Gouzi and Linzi are qualified to drink and chat with Wang Daodao, they are naturally the masters who are looked up by Wang Daodao. At least they are much better than brother bearded who has been abandoned.


    In fact, it is true that these two people have fought with Wang Daodao for hundreds of times in Southern Hebei. Their strength and courage are worth praising, whether they are single or group fighting. Otherwise, they would not be regarded as confidants by Wang Daodao.


    however. When Chu Yang put down his cigarette, they knew what the real fight was: every punch and every foot Chu Yang hit was fast and frightening!


    The world''s martial arts can only be broken fast.


    Actually. It is not necessary to start a fight. It is enough to fight fiercely as long as the opponent loses his fighting power. Chu Yang''s hand, not fancy, but it is the most practical. Whether it''s chopping your neck with your hands or stamping your stomach with your feet, the strength is just right. As long as he can bring down his opponent, he will never use less effort, let alone waste a little more energy.


    If you let the dog who can''t get up after being stamped on his stomach by Chu Yang, it''s every move of Chu man''s hand. Can be included in textbooks. In particular, the strength of his control is just right. This is by no means the result of fighting on the street


    Well, who is he? When he was guarding the first lady just now. Why pretend to be pathetic?


    I don''t understand. Gouzi really doesn''t understand.


    Because it''s just a fight, not a battle. So Chu Yang put six or seven people on the ground in more than ten seconds, then he patted his clothes and stopped.


    Chu Yang went to the table and picked up the half of the cigarette. He took a nice sip of it. This just light ask: "now you know why I want to pull down the curtain?"


    Playing a pig and eating a tiger, this man used this shameless means to his friends! Covering his stomach, the dog sat on the ground, with a pale smile: "now, I understand, you pull down the curtain. I''m afraid other people will see that you can actually fight. You just showed weakness to us in front of the first lady, just to hide your real strength from her. "


    "Yes, man, you''re a smart man." Chu Yang praised Gouzi and sat on the chair slowly: "as for why I pretend to be a grandson in front of Chai Murong, you don''t have to worry about it. You just need to know that I don''t mean the least to her. This person, more or less, has his own little secret. It''s my little secret to fight. I don''t want to be known by others, so I pull down the curtain. "


    "Ha ha." Chuyang continued with a smile: "although you know my secret now, I don''t want you to tell it. Of course, I won''t tell anyone what just happened. Man, I have made it clear to you that I have absolutely no intention of hurting your eldest lady. Otherwise, with the chance that I can have dinner with her, I can''t do anything? So, as long as you don''t tell others, no one knows that you were beaten so badly by me. "


    "If, if we report your real strength to the boss?" Lin Zi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Biting his teeth, he asked, "would you kill us?"


    "I love peace." Chu Yang''s face is a positive, very pretend to force of say: "you even if is much mouth, I also won''t kill you to exterminate, at most is to break your limbs." With that, raise your right. Bang in front of a seat, that chair on more than a hole.


    Looking at the stunned Gouzi and others, Chu Yang stood up and said in a bleak tone: "in fact, I''m a killer. I''m from Mars. I came to earth just to pursue a woman I love. I don''t want to kill people, and I don''t want to break your limbs, so don''t force me to do that. "


    If there''s a gun. I will definitely kill this grandson without hesitation! Looking at the back of Chu Yang who opened the door and went out, Gouzi suddenly felt like crying: if you put him down, you can only say that his strength is not as good as others. Just do as you say, but what do you mean by using this kind of B words to fight against his friends? Man, I hate earth people who are Martians


    Chu Yang out of Liuji fried noodles shop, also did not pay attention to the door dog son those younger brother, so slowly along the road to Yunshui group branch.


    Maybe there are some violence factors in men''s bones? Anyway, after chuyang tramples on Gouzi and others, Zhou Shuhan and Chai Murong bring less unhappiness to him, which makes him walk back to the branch building.


    Although Chu Yang is on his first day at work, his identity in the eyes of his company colleagues is different in the morning and afternoon. When he came here in the morning, we all knew that he was the boyfriend of the daughter of the president of the company. When he came back in the afternoon, he was upgraded to the boyfriend of the vice president of the company.


    For this change, Chu Yang himself is also very helpless, feeling in a play. And the director. It''s Chai Murong.


    "Brother Yang, deputy director Zhou has been promoted to vice president. You have to invite everyone to dinner in the evening." As soon as Chu Yang stepped into the advertising department, Wang Ya, the leader of the second group, warmly welcomed him.


    "Ha ha, certainly. I''ll go and discuss with Vice President Zhou first. " Chu Yang called Wang Ya the name of his brother Yang, and felt very uncomfortable. Especially when she saw her hot eyes, her heart began to beat faster. She quickly perfunctorily broke into Zhou Shuhan''s deputy director''s office without knocking on the door.


    Although Zhou Shuhan was appointed Vice President by Chai Murong, the new personnel appointment will not come down until tomorrow, so she is still in this office for the time being.


    "Chuyang, where did you go at noon? I don''t answer your phone. What do you mean Facing the busy computer, Zhou Shuhan was not happy when he saw someone coming in without knocking. But when he saw that the person was Chu Yang, he immediately asked him why he didn''t answer her phone.

 Chapter 53

    "It''s nothing. Mr. Zhou, you got a vice president''s seat on the first day of work. At lunch, you must accept some people''s congratulations, right? As for me, I''m just your hired boyfriend and a little handyman. There''s no need to hang around in front of you, so I went out to eat a bowl of fried noodles. " Chu Yang said and sat on the chair in front of his desk.


    "Why, I''m promoted to vice president, and I''m out of balance?" Zhou Shuhan leaned back and said with some complacency: "although I don''t know why it is like this, since Chai Dong trusts me so much, I can only work hard... However, although you are just my hired boyfriend, you can be a handyman again. It''s like I''m a bit embarrassed about my face. "


    "Yes, Zhou Tangtang, I appreciate your kindness. I''m still saying that, as long as you give me a place to eat, I''ll be very grateful. " Chu Yang sees that Zhou Shuhan seems to have the intention of promoting him. He quickly waved his hand: "besides, you let me into the company just to clean me up. Now that you have been promoted to the position of vice president, you can clean up my little handyman more easily?


    So don''t make me a deputy director or something. "


    "Cut. Don''t stink, mention you as deputy director? Slow down, I haven''t settled down yet. Even if I want to mention you, you have to have the ability. "


    "Well, that''s true." Chu Yang didn''t care about Zhou Shuhan''s attack. He just lay down on his desk and said, "ah, vice president Zhou, I''ll discuss something with you. Can you transfer me to the security office of the company? I think the clothes the company''s security guards wear are very powerful. "


    "Hey, hey," Zhou Shuhan looked at Chu Yang with a sly smile on his face: "do you want to get out of my sight to pick up girls? To tell you the truth, it''s impossible. You''d better be your handyman


    "I really like the promising career of handyman, but as you can see, I''m your boyfriend now. Even if I want to help others, they don''t dare to use me at all. It makes me look like a man with many hands and feet. I don''t know where to put my hands and feet."


    "That''s right. That''s how I deal with you. If you really don''t want to be a handyman, I have the right to transfer you to the back office and let you clean the bathroom. Ha ha, which one do you like


    "Damn it Chu Yang scolded: "all say the most poisonous woman heart, this sentence is not bad at all. OK, as long as you don''t think I''m embarrassing you, I''ll clean the bathroom. "


    "Hey, I''m joking with you. I don''t want you to clean the bathroom. I will take you with me in the future. Only when I see your advice all the time can I feel comfortable. " Zhou Shuhan complacently laughed twice, and then put away his smile: "OK, if you''re OK, just stay aside and sit. I have to work." Finish saying no longer see Chu Yang, to the computer began to ponder.


    Really can pretend, a just go to work a day of little girl, will do what work? After seeing Zhou Shuhan seriously pondering over the computer, Chu Yang despises her in his heart, and then pushes the door out of the office.


    Standing at the door of the office, looking at the busy staff. Chu Yang really didn''t know what to do. Just at this time, Xu Mao was looking at him, and he nodded at others and walked over.


    "Ah, brother Xu, arrange some work for my brother," Chu Yang half sat on Xu Mao''s computer desk and discussed with him in a low voice. "As you can see, if I don''t do any work as a handyman, even vice president Zhou''s boyfriend will make people gossip behind his back."


    "Well, brother Chu, you''re right. But who wants you to do it? " Xu Mao pondered a little, and then nodded his head seriously: "otherwise, you can treat us to a meal in the evening, and then I''ll tell you what we can do to clean up the garbage in the future?"


    Oh, I''ll treat you to a meal, and then ask you to let me help you pour water, buy food and clean the garbage


    Why do I think it''s very cheap? Chu Yang licked his lips and said with a dry smile: "Hey, it''s necessary to invite you to dinner, but you''d better not talk to us. I''m going to work now. If anyone dares to stop me, I''ll be in a hurry with him! "


    Under the strong insistence of Chu Yang, the employees in the advertising department finally "reluctantly" agreed that when he was itching, he could properly help everyone clean up the garbage in the paper basket. As for ordering him to get water for everyone. Unless you don''t want to be in the hands of vice president Zhou of Yunshui group.


    Of course, some people deliberately joke with Chu Yang, the "honest man". For example, Wang Ya takes out a fifty yuan bill and waves to him mysteriously, waiting for him to walk quickly. Just whispered: "brother Yang, I''m busy with the advertising plan of the auto show, but it''s a good thing. Can you buy a bag of sanitary napkins for me?"


    In addition to those women whose aunts don''t play cards according to the rules, ordinary girls have a good idea when their aunts will visit. Originally, Wang Ya had a sanitary napkin in his pocket. Can see Chu man really want to help you do something, she is very enthusiastic for him to find such a errand job.


    "Let me help you buy guards, that what?" After hearing Wang Ya''s request clearly, Chu Yang was a little silly.


    "Yes, I can''t leave. Please help me." Wang Ya pouted her lips. He squinted his left eye at Chu Yang, and his flattery was infinite.


    This girl didn''t mean to mess with me, did she? Chu Yang looked around like a thief. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he whispered: "Wang Zu, it seems that it''s not appropriate for me to buy this kind of thing for you?


    I''m from a big man''s house. It''s very embarrassing to go to the supermarket and buy this thing. "


    "Hee hee, brother Yang," Wang Ya chuckled, "you look so cute. Aren''t you still a little virgin? What''s the shame of buying such a thing? "


    "Shame. I really haven''t touched a woman now. " After being said to be weak, Chu Yang''s face turned red.


    At the beginning, when Chu Yang was asked to buy sanitary napkins, Wang Ya was still joking, but at this time, he was so shy, a kind of "beauty hunting" psychology. On the contrary, let her really have that kind of Sao dynamic to him, can''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her upper lip, flattering voice said: "chuyang, help, people really inconvenient to go out."


    Chu Yang didn''t know that Wang Ya had a lust for him. I thought she really didn''t have time to buy it. Besides, I didn''t think about ambiguity. So he quickly looked around again and took the note: "then you, you wait for a while, don''t know what brand you are used to?"


    "I''m used to Sophie''s, just like the 2-in-2 bag, just buy daily use."


    Sophie? Sanitary napkins also have this elegant name? Chu Yang heard the name, obviously a Leng, immediately thought of a woman far away in England.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Ya saw that Chu Yang was in a daze. He thought that he had something to think of from the sanitary napkin. He couldn''t help blushing. Slightly bowed his head: "is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem, I just didn''t expect this thing to have such a nice name, and it''s still used for" day ", ha ha." Chuyang laughed, turned around and walked out of the advertising department.


    Oh. He seems to be quite honest. I didn''t expect that he was a sullen man. He even used the word "day" emphatically. Hee hee, but I like it. Wang Ya looked at the direction of the door, his eyes full of color. however. Just as she thought of some pictures that seemed unsuitable for children, Chai Murong, the chairman of the board of directors who arrived in Southern Hebei today, pushed the door and walked into the advertising department.


    After Chai Murong came to the group branch at noon, without entering the office, he withdrew the boss and the two directors in the hall, which really gave a big downfall to these people in the Southern Hebei Branch.


    Now, after seeing her come in. Although she had a jealous smile on her face, no one dared to look her in the eye except Wang Ya and Xu Mao.


    Chai Murong did not go to the office of Wang Jin, director of the advertising department. Instead, after nodding with Wang Ya and others, he went directly to the door of the deputy director''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." After hearing Zhou Shuhan''s invitation, Chai Murong pushed the door and went in. Although she is the boss of the group, she can give her subordinates enough respect at work, which can be regarded as a kind of controlling skill.


    "Vice President Zhou, you''re busy. Just sit. Don''t get up. Ha ha, this is your job, even if I come. This is still your biggest After covering the door with his backhand, Chai Murong repeatedly waved his hand to indicate that Zhou Shuhan didn''t have to give up her seat. She consciously sat on the chair where Chu Yang had just sat, and naturally put her hands on the desk with ten fingers crossed. On the surface, she couldn''t see that she had been heartbroken for someone at noon.


    See Chai Murong has been sitting on the chair in front of the desk. Zhou Shuhan could not refuse any more, so he nodded and sat down nervously.


    "Vice President Zhou, I came to you just for some work. You don''t have to be nervous." Although we are all women and equally beautiful, which makes men uncomfortable, Zhou Shuhan and Chai Murong have absolutely no comparability in dealing with people.


    "Chai Dong, please go ahead." See Chai Murong always with amiable smile, Zhou Shuhan''s tension a little relaxed.


    "Well, I''ve heard from consultant Zhou. Are you on your first day of work today?" Chai Murong''s Zhou adviser is Zhou Shuhan''s father, Zhou Heping.


    She won''t regret mentioning me as vice president when she knows that this is my first day at work, will she? Zhou Shuhan nodded uneasily and replied: "yes, Chai Dong, today is my first time to work. If you think I... "


    "Ha ha, you misunderstood me." Chai Murong interrupted Zhou Shuhan with a smile: "I don''t say this because you can''t be the vice president on your first day at work. In fact, before I came to southern Hebei, I studied your resume in detail. I know that you are a top student who graduated from the Department of economics and management of Qilu University. I''ve read your graduation thesis when you graduated. It''s very good. I thought about it when I was planning to come to Jinan. Even if you haven''t come to work, I will invite you to be the vice president. Who knows that you are just on your first day at work, so you have saved me the trouble. "

 Chapter 54

    Ah, I didn''t expect that Chai Dong had already paid attention to me. After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Zhou Shuhan''s self-confidence suddenly expanded. At the same time, he was even more grateful to her: "Chai Dong, after all, I''m too young to have any management experience. I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "It''s because you are young that you have the vigor that old people don''t have. In recent years, the Southern Hebei Branch has been stable under the leadership of consultant Zhou, but it lacks the enterprising spirit. " Chai Murong said: "what''s more, even if you encounter some thorny things, isn''t there counselor Zhou, who will certainly try to help you?"


    Yes, if there''s anything difficult to solve in the future, I''ll ask my father directly! When it comes to Zhou Heping. Zhou Shuhan was more confident and nodded: "Chai Dong, since you trust me so much, please don''t worry. I won''t let you down!"


    "Ha ha. That''s right. " Chai Murong said with a smile and immediately turned the topic to his work: "the South Hebei autumn auto show is about to start. Although you are only the vice president, you need to do the work yourself. Well, vice president Zhou. I think so. We are going to set up an auto show planning group. The main responsibility of this group is to contact those brand car dealers, as well as those well-known car models in China, as well as the main advertising ideas of the auto show Chai Murong continued: "because I just came to southern Hebei, I can only serve as a leader, but the staff of this group has to be decided by you and consultant Zhou. As for the members of the group, it''s better to select the best troops in the branch, with the number of about ten. "


    If Mantian group did not hold the autumn auto show on the same day, the work of the auto show would be very good. There is no need for Chai Murong, the big boss, to do it in person. However, the reality has been placed in front of her, and the Mantian group is also the kind of big group that can eat both black and white in China, so she can''t help ignoring it. She even plans to go to those brand car manufacturers to discuss the auto show directly if necessary.


    As soon as Zhou Shuhan, the vice president, took office, she encountered such a very difficult matter, which can only be said to be her bad luck. However, if this auto show wins Mantian Group auto show, her popularity and prestige will have a qualitative leap. Therefore, for her, this auto show is both a problem and an opportunity.


    "Chai Dong," Zhou Shuhan pondered a little, and said, "don''t worry, I''m not familiar with those brand car dealers. I''ve helped my father and Zhou consultant to write a detailed plan at the beginning of the auto show, whether it''s advertising planning or car pulling model. The composition of the group members, now I have a rudiment in my mind. I''ll discuss with dad when I get back, and try to give you a list tomorrow morning. "


    Chai Murong knows that Zhou Shuhan''s saying that he can get the more famous car models is by no means aimless. Don''t forget who her mother is. That''s the mayor of Southern Hebei. Zhou Shuhan has this unique relationship. She thought about it when she decided to appoint her vice president.


    "Ha ha, OK." Chai Murong stood up with a smile, hesitated for a moment, as if to say something, but finally just said: "I''ll wait for you to give me the plan tomorrow. That''s it. I won''t disturb your work."


    "Chai Dong, do you have anything else to tell me?" Zhou Shuhan saw Chai Murong''s hesitation. So I took the initiative to mention it.


    Why didn''t I see chuyang? Didn''t he come to work this afternoon? Ah, can''t it be that Wang Daodao has found someone to deal with him after I left? Thinking of this, Chai Murong felt inexplicably tight, but with a calm smile on his face, he shook his head and said, "no, you''re busy. Don''t send it."


    Although Chai Murong said not to send her, how could Zhou Shuhan not send her? Therefore, two bright girls appeared in front of the deputy director''s office. At this time, a man from Chu happened to buy Wang Ya a sanitary napkin and send it to her like a thief


    Sanitary napkin is a kind of absorbent material, the main material is cotton pulp and polymer absorber, as for its main use... People all know. In the first World War, since those beautiful American nurses who served in France invented this device, it has been widely favored by mature girls... Cough cough.


    But it was this kind of thing that was "dominated" by women comrades. At this time, Chu man was holding it in his hand and handed it to Wang Ya''s sister. Fortunately, his registered wife and his contracted girlfriend saw it at the same time!


    After glancing at the four eyes that wanted to kill people. Chu Yang''s heart is a sudden jump, hand is a natural shiver, the package "Sophie" brand sanitary napkin fell on the ground. As a result, the eyes of all the girls in the advertising department turned to the beautiful package of sanitary napkins.


    Wang Ya also found Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan standing in front of the deputy director''s office. Pretty little face immediately flushed, involuntarily retracted his hand to catch the sanitary napkin, and dropped his head to do innocent. She is not afraid of Chai Murong, but she is afraid of Zhou Shuhan, because she does not know that Chai Murong is Chu Yang''s legitimate wife. I always thought vice president Zhou was a man''s boyfriend.


    Now vice president Zhou''s current boyfriend even handed her this imaginative thing. Rao Shi Wang Ya is usually very open, but he still knows what it''s like to be guilty.


    Wang yadu was like this, not to mention Chu Yang. He wanted to see a crack on the ground right now. Then he jumped up from under his head.


    Shame, shame, what does it mean to watch your wife buy this kind of thing for other girls? However, always standing here in a daze is not a good way to solve the problem. After staying for a few seconds, Chu Yang took a deep breath. Bent down to pick up the bag of sanitary napkins, very generous on Wang Ya''s computer desk: "Wang Group, this is what you asked me to help you buy back, this is the change."


    "Thank you." Wang Ya mosquito like thanks, and quickly put the bag of things, including change, into the cabinet below.


    "Ha ha. You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. " With this sentence finished, Chu Yang almost gave himself a big mouth: what the hell am I talking about? What am I supposed to do


    In fact, Chu Yang said so. The original intention is this: I''m a handyman who pours water, buys food and cleans garbage for everyone. It''s my duty to buy things for you.


    But when Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan heard that he thought he was very modest, they didn''t like it: you can buy her such a very private thing, which shows that you two have a good relationship.


    Two people want to twist Chu man''s ear to ask, he and this beautiful sister is a private relationship. But Chai Murong is only his legal wife now, and at noon, it almost cost him his little white face. Zhou Shuhan is just his contract boyfriend. Even if he buys this kind of thing for Wang Yazheng Daguang, she can''t manage it. So. They just hummed heavily in their hearts, then moved away and glared at Chu''s two bright eyes, as if they had never seen the scene just now.


    "Ha ha," Chai Murong said with a slightly embarrassed smile to Zhou Shuhan in a low voice, "Vice President Zhou, my old classmate is very interested in the affairs of female colleagues." With these words, without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, she walked away with high heels.


    OK, I''ve only come to the company for half a day, then I hook up with a beautiful woman. Chuyang, chuyang, you have a lot of charm. Zhou Shuhan''s face is a little red. He stares at Chu Yang again, then turns around and walks into the office.


    Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan were not at the scene, and the atmosphere at the scene immediately became active.


    "Hey. Man, it''s really you. When did the relationship with Ya Mei develop to this stage? " As Xu Mao stepped on the floor, his computer chair slid back half a meter, with a lustful face. Chuyang joked in a low voice: "but you should be careful that vice president Zhou overturns the vinegar jar. It''s not wrong to step on two boats. What''s wrong is that you are too insecure. Ha ha."


    "Brother Mao, don''t embarrass your brother, OK? I just helped Wang group with a little help that I could Chu Yang looks at Xu Mao with a smile and a cry. Shrugged and made a very helpless move.


    "Well, well, you know, if you can, you can do more."


    Looking at Xu Mao''s obscene smile, Chu Yang really didn''t know what to say.


    But without Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan, Wang Ya stood up bravely at this time: "Xu Mao, Chu Yang, he just bought a bag of girl''s necessities for my sister. Do you need to gloat like this?"


    "Hey, hey, how dare you?" Seeing that Wang Ya''s face turned red, Xu Mao had a tendency to turn over. With a dry smile, he quickly fell down on the computer desk and went to work.


    "I''m sorry, Chu Yang. You may be misunderstood by Vice President Zhou this time. Why don''t I go and explain to her. "


    "No, it''s nothing." For Wang Ya''s kindness, Chu Yang shakes his head indifferently, waves that she doesn''t need to manage any more, and then goes to the door of the deputy director''s office. I just wanted to knock, but I pulled back and pushed the door in.


    Seeing Chu Yang rubbing his hands in, Zhou Shuhan didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "What about work?" In the office Leng boss for a while, see Zhou Shuhan directly ignore their own existence, Chu Yang had no words to find words.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I come here to work, "Zhou Shuhan said, staring at the computer monitor." it''s like some people who use their working time to pick up girls. "


    "In fact, you misunderstood..." Chu Yanggang wanted to explain the matter, but was interrupted by Zhou Shuhan: "Chu Yang, you don''t have to explain it to me. Although we all think you are my boyfriend, we understand that we are only in an employment relationship, and there is no normal relationship between lovers. Therefore, even if you are pursuing other women, it''s not wrong. There''s no need to explain to me. "


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then nodded with relief: "well, just now I held some guilt for you. Now I understand that there is no need for that."

 Chapter 55

    "But don''t forget the agreement between us. Since you accept my money, you shouldn''t play with other women under my nose." Zhou Shuhan coldly said: "I hope you understand this."


    Alas, I can''t explain it clearly. Chu Yang sighed in his heart and said: "Zhou Tangtang, I promise that this kind of thing will not happen again next time, which is contrary to our agreement.


    ¡±


    "It depends on your performance. You''d better go out. Don''t stay here like the truth, or you''ll be misunderstood as explaining something to me. You''re not afraid of humiliation. I don''t think I have face


    Chu Yang really didn''t like Zhou Shuhan''s words. He frowned and said, "I just bought a package of necessities for my colleague. What does it have to do with shame?


    ¡±


    "Help the female colleague to buy the necessities she badly needs?" Zhou Shuhan raised her eyebrows and sneered: "cut, Chu Yang. Who are you, and why do people ask you to buy that for her? "


    "She''s my colleague," Chu Yang said. "Although it''s a bit embarrassing to help her buy this kind of thing, what''s the difference between this and a woman helping a man buy a pack of cigarettes?"


    "Hum," Zhou Shuhan snorted coldly. Ask: "sanitary napkins and cigarettes are no different?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang solemnly said: "sanitary napkins are used below, cigarettes are used above, their uses are..."


    "Chuyang, you are so mean! Get out of here, now Without waiting for Chu man to finish. Zhou Shuhan stood up with a red face, pointed to the door and let him get out.


    "Zhou Tangtang, you are just my employer. Even if you pay me, you have no right to scold me." When Chu Yang saw Zhou Shuhan scolding him, he immediately pulled down his face, took out the bank card from his pocket, and slapped it on her desk: "this business with you as a boyfriend, including the job you introduced to me, I won''t do it now. Although you bought my clothes, I''ve been your boyfriend for most of the day, even if it''s my reward. From then on, we''ll be clear of money and goods, and no one will owe anyone. "


    Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, Chu Yang turned around and left.


    "Chu Yang, you..." Zhou Shuhan didn''t expect Chu Yang to be so stubborn. He not only paid back the money immediately, but also didn''t want to work. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Yang also ignored her, turned and walked out of the office.


    Maybe the sound insulation effect of the deputy director''s office is not very good. Maybe the hearing of these colleagues outside is very sensitive. Anyway, we all heard Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan quarreling in it just now. As for the content of the quarrel, we didn''t hear it clearly, but after Chu came out, those smart people immediately knew that the couple might be breaking up.


    "Chuyang," Wang Ya saw chuyang walk out of the deputy director''s office without saying a word, quickly stood up, walked around the computer desk, quickly caught up with him, grabbed his arm, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to say: "it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t let you buy sanitary napkins for me. You wait here a little while, I''ll go in and explain to Vice President Zhou


    "Ha ha," chuyang said with a smile, retracting his arm and shaking his head: "Wang Zu, there''s nothing wrong with you, and you don''t have to explain... Chuyang is really happy to get to know you. That''s it. I won''t say much. I''ll see you later."


    Chuyang finished and laughed with everyone again. It''s very decisive. He really doesn''t want to stay in Yunshui group. He is eager to find a chance to leave here and seize the time to inquire about the whereabouts of his dream lover.


    Looking at the glass door shaking back and forth, Wang Ya really regretted it and felt sorry for chuyang. After a moment''s hesitation, he came to the door of the deputy director''s office and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Come in, please." After hearing someone knock on the door, since Chu Yang went out, Zhou Shuhan''s heart suddenly lost. His eyes immediately brightened, and he quickly let the knocker in. When she saw that the person who came in was Wang Ya instead of the one, her eyes darkened and she forced a smile: "Oh, Wang Zu is coming. Please sit down."


    "Vice President Zhou, in fact, you misunderstood the matter just now." Wang Ya didn''t sit down, so he stood there and told chuyang to buy sanitary napkins for her. Of course, she certainly won''t say the original intention is to tease Chu Yang to play this little idea.


    Now, what''s the use of explaining this to me? He''s gone anyway. After listening to Wang Ya''s words in silence, Zhou Shuhan sighed softly in his heart and just wanted to say something. I heard the internal phone on my desk ring. After a sorry smile to Wang Ya, she answered the phone: "Hello, I''m Zhou Shuhan, deputy director of advertising department."


    "I''m Chai Murong." Chai Murong''s sweet and clear voice came from the phone: "Vice President Zhou, please let Chu Yang come to my office... Ha ha. I have something to ask him about the last reunion


    His legal husband buys sanitary napkins for other women, but he can only watch them. This feeling really can''t make Chai Murong comfortable. After walking into the chairman''s office, the smile on her face disappeared.


    After seeing Chai Murong sit down with anger on her face, Tian Ke, director of Finance and secretary, quickly brings her a cup of coffee. "Murong, who made you angry?" he asked with a smile


    Chai Murong and Tian kena are just classmates. They talk casually in private.


    "Am I angry?" Chai Murong was stunned and touched the corner of his mouth subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, I smile every time I see you. But this time when you walk into the office, you''ll be calm. It''s not angry


    Alas, I''ve been practicing so long in vain. I''m angry because that bastard bought someone a bag of sanitary napkins. It''s really a failure. After adjusting the mentality. Chai Murong immediately showed a smiling face: "ha ha, just now when Vice President Zhou and I were talking about our work, we talked about Mantian group. We are not ashamed of their provocative behavior... Forget it, we don''t need to be angry about it."


    "If Mantian group is arrogant, it can''t play with them." Tian Ke said faintly: "Hua Manyu, don''t think it''s great for her to have a strong backstage in the capital. Don''t she know that the influence of the Chai family in Sichuan is not inferior to her at all?"


    "Things haven''t come to that stage yet. We''re just competing fairly in the market. There''s no need for underground forces." Chai Murong shook his head: "I think Hua Manyu is likely to come to southern Hebei this time. ha-ha. Everything will be decided by the auto show on August 26. Why should we be in a hurry? "


    "Well, Murong, you''re right." Tian Ke nodded and talked with Chai Murong about her work. She didn''t seem to be in a high mood. So he walked out of the office.


    After Tian Ke closed the door, the smile on Chai Murong''s face disappeared again. Although at noon because of a moment of anger almost let people spend Chu Yang''s small white face, but later she recalled also feel that do some points. Chu Yang''s performance is shameless, but it is also the reaction of normal people. In addition, the face of the Chu family is there, if the Chu man is really spent. It''s really hard to explain to the old people on both sides of the Chu family of the Chai family.


    Therefore, Chai Murong felt it necessary to talk about this with Chu Yang and remind him by the way, "I''m still your legal wife. Even if you''re a girl, you have to restrain yourself!" After making up her mind, she picked up the internal phone and called Zhou Shuhan: "I''m Chai Murong. Vice President Zhou, please ask Chu Yang to come to my office... Ha ha, I have something to ask him about the last reunion. "


    Chai Murong, the big boss of the group, can only use the excuse of the student union if he wants to summon Chu man, a handyman, to the boss''s office.


    Zhou Shuhan over there is still angry for Chu Yang. He is worried about gain and loss. At this time, he hears that boss Chai wants to see that guy. Then he hesitated for a moment and said, "Chai Dong, Chu Yang, he quit."


    "What?" When Chai Murong heard that a man had resigned, he almost subconsciously blurted out: "he resigned? Why did he resign? With my permission? "


    Er, he''s just a dispensable handyman in the company, let alone him. Even if Wang Ya, a planner in the advertising department, resigns, it won''t disturb you, will it? The reaction to Chai Murong was so strong that Zhou Shuhan felt something was wrong. But when I think about it, I''m a high school classmate, so I should pay attention to it properly.


    "Oh, vice president Zhou. I''m sorry, I''m anxious to ask him something. "Chai Murong''s voice fell behind, and he felt that he was too concerned about someone in Chu, so he immediately adjusted his mind. "I saw him in your place just now. Why did he resign?" he said


    How can we talk to Chai Dong about this? Is it because I''m not satisfied that he bought Wang Ya a bag of sanitary napkins? Zhou Shuhan looked up at Wang Ya standing at the table. The latter also heard some from the phone, very knowingly waved his hand, quickly walked out of the office.


    After Wang Ya closed the door, Zhou Shuhan said, "just because I misunderstood him and said something about what he bought for his colleagues. As a result, he and I were quite reasonable. What I said about what he bought was similar to what I said about cigarettes. The difference is that one is below and the other is above... Er, Chai Dong, I''m sorry, I''m so angry with that guy, I told you that, too. "


    OK, chuyang, your analogy is still very good. It''s really imaginative to associate sanitary napkins with cigarettes. It seems that you should be the creative director of advertising. When hearing Zhou Shuhan say these words, Chai Murong is also very angry for some man''s unreasonable ideas. However, at the same time, Zhou Shuhan is also a little pleased about his decision to leave. After a little meditation, he said, "well, I know about Chu Yang''s resignation. That''s it. "


    Chai Murong simply said that he immediately picked up his mobile phone and began to dial chuyang.


    Since Chai Murong owned her first mobile phone, she called others, and no one ever deliberately refused to answer. Can Chu someone dare, even when she began to dial the third time, simply shut down.

 Chapter 56

    "Damn, how dare you not answer my phone?" After hearing the mechanical sound of the other party''s power off in the mobile phone, Chai Murong scolded her, but then it doesn''t matter: that person even dares to abandon her charming bride. At noon, he still wants her to be taken away by gangsters. What''s the big deal of refusing to answer her phone?


    "Ling Xing, come here now." Since Chu Yang doesn''t answer the phone, Chai Murong plans to send someone to find him


    When the phone rang, Chu Yang didn''t look at the caller ID at all. In fact, he doesn''t need to look to know who is calling. Anyway, his number is known by two people, and those two self righteous women, he just doesn''t want to see or even hear their voices, so he lets his mobile phone ring. After ringing twice, he turned it off.


    Where can I find the Qin Dynasty? After turning off the power, Chu Yang was dazed by the still high sun in the sky. He felt that he should take advantage of the early days to find a place to relax. Maybe it is possible for him to see the Qin Dynasty again because of his infatuation.


    As the capital city of Qilu Province, Southern Hebei not only has thousands of years of history and culture, but also its geographical location is very attractive.


    Take the Yellow River, known as the mother river, for example, the nearest place to southern Hebei. It''s convenient to take a bus from Quancheng Square for more than an hour. So Chu Yang decided to spend a dollar to go to the Yellow River to have a look.


    An hour later, Chu Yang appeared on the big lift beside his mother''s river.


    Now that the government has made great efforts to build a green city, a free park has been developed on the river nearest to the urban area. The park is full of trees and flowers, which makes people feel comfortable.


    Today is not the weekend, and there are not many people in the park. Chu Yang walked along dati so leisurely, looking at the endless flow of the Yellow River water from the sky, he also wanted to sing "ah! Yellow River, it''s yellow But this elegance was disturbed by a yawn.


    Originally last night because of the night tassel and Luo brothers that matter, make him some lack of sleep, but today during the day and so many broken things, let Chu man feel really some sleepy.


    After a few glances, Chu Yang decided to take a nap in a place with red grass and green forest. Maybe when he was asleep, the Qin Dynasty appeared beside him?


    With this good wish, Chu Yang fell asleep, behind a grass that was not easily found... Just when he dreamed of seeing the Qin Dynasty, a very annoying voice woke him up: "Mr. Hua, according to our source in the branch of Yunshui group, Chai Murong actually came to southern Hebei in person for this autumn auto show."


    Why do I hear that name everywhere? Chai Murong, Chai Murong, is that a nice name? However, even if it is not pleasant to hear, it seems that she is still Lao Tzu''s wife. Now I overhear someone mentioning her. I have to listen to what she says. Chu Yang held his breath and lay still in the grass, listening to the conversation over there.


    "Hum," said a beautiful woman''s voice, "although the South Hebei autumn auto show is not as good as those big auto shows in Beijing, since this is the first time that Mantian industry and Yunshui group face each other head-on, it will naturally attract the attention of Chai family girl. Alas, in fact, it has also attracted my attention? Li Biao, what valuable information did the informant provide? "


    "Said the informant. In order to make a big splash in this auto show, Yunshui group beat us all over the world, "said the man named Li Biao." half a month ago, Zhou Heping, who was just demoted today, invited GM''s Royal car model, namely Brazilian model franda, to help us. "


    "Ha ha," said the woman who was known as Hua Zong with a smile, "Miranda''s single appearance fee is as high as several hundred thousand. Chai Murong actually spends this price for a medium-sized auto show. It seems that she really wants to beat us... Is this news reliable? Did the informant say that Miranda has signed a contract with Yunshui group? "


    "The informant said that the two sides have reached a preliminary consensus, and Miranda himself will also come to southern Hebei in the near future to discuss the auto show in detail."


    "Well, Li Biao, you immediately arrange for someone to contact with that Miranda. We''ll offer her twice the price of Yunshui group and let her come to our auto show." Hua always said: "also, you tell the informant that no matter which famous car model Yunshui group wants to invite, you should tell us in time, and then we will all offer double price to grab that model."


    "Mr. Hua, if you do. Once or twice, it may not be noticed by Yunshui group, but with all the famous car models coming to southern Hebei coming to us, Chai Murong will surely think that we are secretly against her. At that time, I''m afraid that she will deliberately raise the price with the car models who come to Jinan to sign contracts. In that case, it''s tantamount to asking us to spend more money in disguise. "


    "What is this money? Dozens of models selling faces. How much does it cost to buy them all? " Hua Zong''s voice was disdainful: "if we attack Chai Murong through them, it''s definitely worth the money."


    Indeed, those artists who are popular on the screen and on the front page of pictorial magazines are, in the eyes of the real big boss, those who live by selling faces. Although those people often regard themselves as wrists.


    "In fact, I think," Li Biao seemed to look left and right. After noticing that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said, "there''s no need to spend so much energy. Isn''t Chai Murong in Southern Hebei now?


    There are not many people around her, as long as we find a chance to take her... "


    When Li Biao said this, Chu Yang could think that he was making a gesture to chop people. Sure enough. That Hua Zong immediately proved what Chu Yang thought was right: "Libiao, although the relationship between us and Yunshui group is incompatible, it has not reached the point of death. What''s more, you don''t know the background of Chai Murong, if it really gets to that point. Do you think we''re going to feel better?


    So don''t mention it now. "


    "Yes, I see."


    "Well, you go first. I''ll stay here for a while to relax." Hua always continued: "you don''t have to worry about my safety. Who will know me here?"


    It may be that Li Biao was worried about his own safety. The flower always said, "you don''t have to worry about my safety. Who will know me here?"


    "Yes, please be careful. Please call me as soon as you can That Libiao after answering a sentence, then turned to walk.


    I don''t know who the informant is hiding in Yunshui group. Should I tell Chai Murong about this? After listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes falling to the ground, Chu Yang did it slowly, looking from the gap of the grass to the place where the footsteps went. I saw the back of a woman in a white skirt.


    From her slim figure and beautiful voice, Chu Yang can conclude that this woman''s age will not exceed 30, or even younger.


    Originally, according to Chu Yang''s character. He didn''t have much interest in women, but all these things happened recently, especially today, were all related to women, which also aroused his curiosity about whether he was favored by the goddess of fate. Because he not only saw the graceful figure of the boss of Mantian industry by chance, but also heard about Miranda from her mouth.


    The foreign name of Miranda is just like Zhang San Li Si in China. But if this Miranda is a model, and she is Brazilian, it is very likely that she is the Miranda chuyang knows.


    Actually. To say that Chu Yang knew Miranda was not to say that they had an affair, but because two years ago, a man from Chu had accidentally saved the woman''s life. Although this is a very old-fashioned bridge, it did happen at that time.


    As for whether the model car is the Miranda chuyang knows. Now he doesn''t care. What he cares about now is whether to tell Chai Murong about the old rival informant in Yunshui group. What''s more, Li Biao wanted to kill Chai Murong just now, which made uncle Chu a little upset.


    Chu Yang hates Chai Murong very much, but in his opinion. What''s the matter? That smug girl is also his registered wife, isn''t she? If a man can still be indifferent when he hears that someone wants to do harm to his wife, it''s too unreasonable. Although he is still looking forward to those gangsters taking his wife away at noon today, it''s just a bluff, but it''s not true.


    But what I heard just now. It is very likely that they want to take Chai Murong seriously. Although Hua Zong stopped Li Biao at that time, who can guarantee that she will not go back? You know, it''s much easier for a woman, the most beautiful spirit in the world, to change her mind than for a man to roll out the goods in his little brother''s belly.


    Therefore, after sitting for a while, Chu man felt it necessary to tell Chai Murong about it. What''s more, he thinks it''s necessary to meet the general manager. If he''s in a good mood, he doesn''t mind showing his true nature as a killer and breaking the law for his registered wife to kill a second person without charge.


    Chu Yang slowly stood up, walked out of the grass leisurely and lit a cigarette. After determining the general route of Hua, he quickly copied from another stone road.


    When he could only walk a few more steps to block the way that Hua always came, Chu Yang looked at his surroundings: the sun in the West seemed to be setting, and the cool wind in the park was the nearest visitor to the place. It has to be about six or seven hundred meters. This is definitely a great place to kill people.


    Chu Yang hands copy in pants pocket, make a pair of bow to think of the appearance of things, turned to the head-on flower total that way.


    Chuyang and the flower are getting closer and closer, that is, when there are still three or four meters. Both men stopped at the same time.


    Chu Yang stopped because he felt the flower''s strong vigilance to him. That flower always stops, but it is because it feels danger, a kind of instinctive feeling.

 Chapter 57

    Two people stand so quietly, Chu Yang droops his head to consider whether to beat her dizzy first and then torture her, or directly threaten her never to collect firewood Murong''s idea in the future.


    And that Hua Zong, is considering who Chu Yang sent, according to her Taekwondo red belt level, in the end can insist to be found. At the same time, she was wondering if the man in a brand-new Armani could be bought at a high price.


    Two people so quietly opposite to stay for a few minutes, the flower finally can''t stand this kind of repressive atmosphere, light said: "who are you sent?"


    "No one sent me because I didn''t get a deposit." Chu Yang raised his head after laughing. What he said is true, because before he used to kill people, he had to accept 30% deposit from his employer.


    Hey, this girl is very beautiful. She''s a bit more eye-catching than Miranda. In particular, his self conceit can be compared with Chai Murong.


    After Chu Yang raised his head, he found that Hua Zong on the opposite side was a pretty girl of twenty-seven. He was very red without lipstick. It''s very feminine. In particular, the two things on her chest are more than Zhou Shuhan and Chai Murong. They are almost the same as xiaofengsao''s mother.


    When someone in Chu''s heart made some comments on others, the general manager Hua said again: "my name is Hua Manyu, the general manager of Huaxia Mantian industry."


    "Well. I appreciate your honesty Chu Yang said, "but why do you tell me this? I''ve known for a long time that you are the boss of Mantian industry. "


    "I know you may have known it long ago, but I still want you to understand a truth," Hua said faintly, "I''m rich."


    "You have a lot of money to do my shit?" Chu Yang asked some strange questions.


    "I''m telling you that if the man who sent you to kill me gave you a million, I could give you five million." Hua Manyu tried to make himself more calm: "and I will never ask you who sent you. As long as you let me go, I can write a check to you right away."


    "You think money can do everything?" Chu Yang said seriously, "I''ll let you make a price for yourself, because you know how much your life is worth."


    Chu Yang said, "do you think money can fix everything?" When I was young, I felt tight in my heart. She knows that killers are very principled, and few people give up their principles because of the high cost of the target, even though the man said he didn''t receive a deposit. However, she then listen to Chu man say let her own price, so the heart is a lot of peace.


    Although a qualified killer pays more attention to principles, if he is greedy for money, it will be easy to do. And this one in front of me seems to be a very greedy master... So, Hua Manyu thought for a moment, and then said, "I''ll give you five million, you disappear from my eyes, and promised not to do me any harm before my people arrive."


    Although I really wanted to kill you, after seeing you so charming, I was a little reluctant. After all, you haven''t done anything to Chai Murong. Now that you offer me five million yuan and ask me to disappear before your eyes, why don''t I?


    Chu Yang, who was determined that it was a big fool to be rich, nodded slightly after Hua mumbled her price: "Hua always is. Although we all know that your life is worth more than hundreds of five million, for your sake, I promise to disappear immediately after receiving the check. But I also warn you that if I go to the bank with a check to withdraw money, if there is any trouble... "


    "As you said, my life is worth millions of five million, and I will not ruin my promise just because of one of them. So you can take my check to any bank to withdraw money. I promise you won''t have any trouble


    Hua Manyu finished, took out a checkbook from her pocket, filled in the amount, and pulled out a cross from her bulging chest. With a light twist, she showed the stamp with her name. He stamped the check and handed it to Chu Yang: "now take your money and disappear from me."


    "OK, you have a lot of spirit." He praised Hua Manyu sincerely. Chu Yang took the check and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was five million instead of five hundred thousand, he put it into his pocket with a smile. He raised his hands and stepped back two steps. When he came to the intersection, he said, "Hua Manyu, before I leave, I have something to tell you for free."


    "What''s that?" After seeing Chu Yang''s retreat, Hua Manyu slowly put down half of his heart.


    "In fact, no one sent me to your disadvantage, and I''m not a killer. I just heard you talking to your men when I was sleeping in the grass. Then I became curious about you and wanted to come and see who you are


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you had to think that I was ordered to kill you, and that you were smart enough to offer me a high price of five million. Tut Tut, alas, from this point of view. If this person is lucky, he will get rich even if he sleeps casually... Don''t be angry. Although I''m not a killer, if I have any trouble when I go to the bank to withdraw money, as long as you are still in China. My friends will find you sooner or later


    Extortion, the meaning of Chu Yang''s words represents these two words, and it''s the kind that he came across unintentionally.


    "You, you..." after hearing Chu Yang''s words, Hua Manyu was really disgraced by Qi''s appearance.


    However, according to her instinct. She did feel the killing intention from Chu Yang just now. It was the kind of killing intention that her subordinates didn''t have, just like she was staring at by a cobra naked. Therefore, although Chu man repeatedly stressed that he was not a killer, she still didn''t want to take the risk for just five million.


    "Have a good time." Rich and beautiful women are stupid. In the heart despised huamanyu a little, Chu Yang very polite to huamanyu said a polite words, this just carrying the five million check, leisurely along the way.


    Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll have to kill you. certain! Hua Manyu swears to Chu Yang''s back when he takes out the phone


    Chu Yang knows that when he turns around and leaves, Hua Manyu will definitely call her subordinates. Although he was not afraid of those people, he was not interested in writing with them. The sun was setting in the west, so he had to go back to Fulinmen for dinner. Therefore, instead of walking through the main entrance of the park, he went back to the main road from the big lift.


    Now that I am rich today, I will be suspected of being forced to go back by bus. So Chu Yang waved a taxi. I''m telling my brother the exact location. After the car started, he felt that there was a ghost in Yunshui group, so it was necessary to tell Chai Murong. Anyway, that girl was also his registered wife. So he took out his cell phone and turned it on.


    As soon as the phone is turned on. I received a few days of text messages. From the phone number, there are Chai Murong''s and Zhou Shuhan''s.


    These two girls are very concerned about Lao Tzu, and it''s worth Lao Tzu''s pains to tell them this important news. He muttered in his heart. Chu Yang didn''t look at the text messages, so he pressed Chai Murong''s phone number directly.


    Ling Xing, who was sent out by Chai Murong, wandered outside for more than an hour, then came back with a look of guilt. He didn''t find any trace of Chu Yang at all, and even used those people of Wang Dao.


    He won''t leave Southern Hebei again in a rage, will he? After Ling Xing was sent out, Chai Murong made a phone call again, but there was a reminder that the other party had turned off the phone. But had to give him a text message, for the time being to deal with the work.


    Although chaimurong people live in Southern Hebei, Yunshui group has so many branches and Tangkou in China. If there are any major decisions, you must ask her for instructions. In the hours after Chu Yang left, she held two video conferences.


    Chai Murong didn''t know why. She didn''t feel it this afternoon. She always felt upset and angry. But there was a branch manager who also made a low-level mistake. She just pulled it out.


    After the second video conference, she put her hands in her hair and sat on the chair for a long time.


    Alas, it''s not easy to be the boss of such a big group. Seeing Chai Murong''s tired face. After sighing in his heart, Tian Ke made a cup of the best Dahongpao for her: "Murong, should we go back to the hotel?"


    After Chai Murong and others came to southern Hebei, Ling Xing ordered a presidential suite from Quancheng hotel after lunch, which can be regarded as their temporary foothold.


    He raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. Chai Murong said softly, "well, wait a minute. I have to hold a video conference with the northeast side about the film and Television City... Now everyone is off work?"


    "It''s half past six, and the employees should be out of work early."


    Chai Murong nodded and did not speak. He just took a sip of the teacup. Refreshing tea, and did not bring her a stable effect, but let her some irritable, let her want to smash everything in the office.


    "Murong, why don''t you postpone that meeting for the time being? You just came to southern Hebei today. You will inevitably feel tired. You should have a rest early." Tian Ke saw that Chai Murong was worried, so he advised her to put her work aside for the time being.


    "All right." Chai Murong also thinks that if she deals with the work with her present mentality. In order to avoid unnecessary mistakes, so nodded just want to close the notebook, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    Those who can call Chai Murong''s mobile phone are naturally her closest people, or those branch managers and hall leaders that the provinces rely on. But those branch managers and hall leaders. It''s impossible to make a phone call at this time, it can only be her closest person. Although she really didn''t want to answer the phone now, she still lazily felt her mobile phone.

 Chapter 58

    However, when Chai Murong saw the calling number marked "asshole" on the mobile phone screen, she suddenly disappeared from her agitation of throwing a teacup and smashing a stool, and her whole face was picked up.


    Ah, who can make Murong a different person in an instant? The change of Chai Murong is seen by Tian Ke and surprised in his heart. Although she is the sister of the eldest lady, because the wedding of Chai Murong and Chu three months ago was very low-key, so low-key that no one knew except the close relatives of Chai family and Chu family. Moreover, because the man of Chu was a flash in the night, the Chai and Chu families had no face to reveal to others. Therefore, in addition to Zhou Bo, even Tian Keling did not know that Chai and Chu were married.


    To sum up, it''s no wonder Tian Ke was surprised to see Chai Murong''s spirit boost.


    Chai Murong''s change of mind after seeing Chu Yang''s call, even she found it herself. Raised an eye to see one eye Zheng Zheng to see her Tian Ke. There was a blush on Bai Jing''s face. At the same time, my heart was shocked: originally, I was so upset just now because I didn''t hear from him! How is that possible? Didn''t he and I come over like that in the months after our marriage? But I have never waited for his news like today. What''s going on?


    Chai Murong looked at the ringing mobile phone in his hand, and he was a little stunned for a while.


    "Murong, you answer the phone. I have something else to talk with Ling Xing." When Tian Ke saw Chai Murong in a daze, he thought that she was guarding herself and was inconvenient to answer the phone. He quickly found an excuse and walked out of the office.


    What''s the matter? Do I really care about this asshole? Chai Murong looked at her mobile phone, but she didn''t even pay attention to Tian Ke''s words or going out. She didn''t wake up until her mobile phone stopped ringing: ah, why didn''t I answer his phone


    What time is it? Is she still in the meeting? I don''t mean not to answer my phone, do I? Listening to the prompt "the user you dialed is inconvenient to answer the phone" from the mobile phone, Chu Yang angrily withheld the phone and whispered to himself: "this girl must have deliberately refused to answer the phone when she saw it was Laozi''s phone. It''s all right. If you don''t take it, don''t take it. You deserve to be cut off. "


    Chu Yang put away the phone and looked out of the window. He thought he was worrying. But he didn''t know Chai Murong on the other side of the mobile phone. Now he is looking forward to his calling again.


    Just now I was in a daze and forgot to answer his phone. Isn''t he angry? Shall I dial him? After waiting for a moment, Chai Murong just wanted to call Chu Yang back, but she hesitated. She felt that he didn''t return his message. It must be boring to call him again. Who knows why he called just now... But as soon as the idea came to an end, she was looking forward to the guy calling again.


    Looking at the motionless mobile phone on the table, Chai Murong never felt so eager that it sounded, even if the SMS prompt sound.


    Forget it, for the sake of several pieces of information she has given me, and for the sake of my duty as a registered husband, I''d better give her another call. If she doesn''t answer this time, I won''t care about it any more. After finding a reason for himself, Chu Yang began to dial Chai Murong''s phone number again


    Don''t you know I''m a woman? Even if I don''t answer your phone on purpose, you should call again! Not yet? Not yet? OK, chuyang, I can tell you, we''re finished! Next time I do it again, I''m sure it will cost you that little white face! When Chai Murong thought about it, the lovely mobile phone rang again.


    After seeing the calling numbers of the two "assholes", Chai Murong immediately forgot the oath he had just made. Connect the phone with the fastest action, put it in your ear, and complain in a short tone: "how did you call?"


    "Just called?" Chu Yang over there was obviously in a daze, and then some inexplicable reply: "just now I called you, but you didn''t answer. I thought you were in a meeting."


    "I didn''t have a meeting."


    "Then why don''t you answer the phone? On purpose? "


    "On purpose!"


    "Then why did you take it this time?"


    "I like it." When Chai Murong said these three words, a smile she couldn''t see was on the corner of her mouth.


    Grass, unreasonable woman. After listening to Chai Murong''s honesty, Chu Yang took his mobile phone to his eyes and looked at it with a bitter smile. Then he put it in his ear: "Hey, Chai Murong, do you want to hear what I want to say to you?"


    "Well, now tell me where you are? Has he left Southern Hebei? "


    "No, I''m in Southern Hebei." Chu Yang said with a smile: "ah, I know. You sent me a message and didn''t answer my phone. Are you afraid that I will leave Southern Hebei?"


    "Cut," Chai Murong stretched out his hand to lift the hair hanging in his ear and cut it hard: "you can go wherever you like, and I don''t care about you. Say. Why don''t you call me when you''re free? "


    "Alas, although you are merciless to me, even if you are chopped down, you deserve it. But I''m in a good mood today. I''ll forgive you this time." Chu Yang sighed and said, "do you know Hua Manyu?"


    When he heard Chu Yang say that she was merciless and deserved to be cut down. Chai Murong apricot just wanted to lose his temper, but when he said he knew Hua Manyu, he immediately calmed down, pondered a little and replied: "Hua Manyu is the boss of Mantian industry, and also the enemy of Yunshui group. I know her even if she turns to ashes. What, chuyang, why did you mention her to me? Do you mean that the woman you are after is Hua Manyu? "


    "Well," chuyang said heavily first. Before Chai Murong spoke, he said, "people''s flower ramble is not only beautiful, but also has a good temper, and looks at money like dirt. Who doesn''t like such a woman?"


    It turns out that the woman he pursues is Hua Manyu, my biggest opponent! After hearing Chu Yang''s words. Chai Murong really didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He just bit his teeth and said, "Uncle Chu, your vision is so high that you want to hook up with Hua Manyu. hey. But I warn you first, the people who pursue Hua rambling can be ranked in the capital from here. You are such a cowardly and heartless smelly man, if you want to win her favor. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven. So I advise you to save your mind and don''t disgrace your old Chu family. "


    "Oh, listen to you, Hua Manyu is many times better than you." Chu Yang knew that Chai Murong had misunderstood him, so he didn''t explain. On the contrary, I deliberately annoyed her: "before, I thought you were narcissistic. I didn''t expect that you sometimes had self-knowledge."


    "Cut!" Hear a man in his ear praise other women, is a woman will eat taste, especially this man or his husband in name. Chai Murong resisted the impulse of falling his mobile phone to the ground, and sneered with disdain: "is she better than me? Hum. She is only proud of her strong backstage in the capital, otherwise I would not look at her in the eyes... "


    Before he finished, Chai Murong immediately realized that Chu Yang was deliberately angry with her, so he took a deep breath and said coldly, "Chu Yang, don''t use her to hit me in front of me. Hum, if she''s the woman you''re after, go after her. I don''t have time to listen to you rambling here! It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Oh, slow down." Hear Chai Murong say to hang up. Chu Yang knew that she might be really angry, so he would not talk to her anymore: "although Hua Manyu looks as ugly as you, she is not worth pursuing."


    That''s pretty much... Huh? Dare you say I''m ugly? You mean to make me angry, asshole? Well, I''m not angry. piss you off! After hearing what Chu Yang said, Chai Murong felt a little less angry, but still asked angrily, "Chu Yang, what do you want to say to me, please hurry up. I don''t have that much time to chat with you. First of all, why do you mention flowers to me? "


    "Because I saw her just now, just ten minutes ago."


    "Have you seen her?" Chai Murong frowned: "so she really came to southern Hebei... Why did you go to see her? Don''t you want to please people with your escape? "


    "Am I that mean?"


    "Almost. Oh, it''s not about the same. It''s for sure. " Chai Murong said, "Hua Manyu is the one who most wants to see me make a fool of myself. So after you two meet, you''ll definitely hit it off and work in collusion... "


    "Chai Murong, do you want to know why I called you?" Listen to Chai Murong to start language attacks on themselves, Chu Yang quickly interrupted her: "if you don''t want to listen, then I hang up."


    "You dare!" Chai Murong licked his lips and said, "come on, why did you call me? Why do you go to see the flowers and ramble? "


    "I didn''t mean to see her." Chu Yang said, "it''s just by accident..."


    So Chu Yang on the phone, he heard in the Yellow River Park huamanyu and Libiao those conversations, the original said again, finally elated said: "at that time, I want to see who dares to provoke you. But the fool thought I was going against her. Ha ha, but I''m so fuckin ''laughing... Maybe she''s lost her head and gave me five million checks. Well, now I''m a millionaire, too. You don''t have to look at some people''s faces any more. "


    In order to avoid danger, Hua Manyu wrote a five million check to Chu Yang, but Chai Murong didn''t pay attention to it. If you change her to huamangyu, she will do the same. Anyway, five million is not much in their eyes. It''s even too cheap. As for Mantian Industrial''s plan to poach those famous car models, Chai Murong didn''t find out what they were like. Those car models, frankly speaking, were wage earners, and they were far from being valued by her. Can let her feel startled is: huamanyu subordinates even want to lay a black hand on her, and, Yunshui group has an insider!


    His personal safety may be threatened, and the company''s trade secrets may be disclosed at any time. In this way, the problem is serious, and Chai Murong can''t help ignoring it. After listening to Chu Yang''s words, she said for the first time in a very solemn tone, "Chu Yang, can you come to the company?"

 Chapter 59

    "Now?"


    "Yes, it''s a matter of great urgency, right now."


    "Are you free?"


    "I''m free." Chai Murong nodded hard.


    "But I don''t have time. I''m hungry. I have to go back to dinner. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." After chuyang finished this sentence, he simply cut off the phone and turned it off.


    "Are you sick of living, you bastard?" Listening to the busy tone coming out of the phone, Chai Murong scolded angrily. He quickly turned off the phone and called back again, but the man turned it off.


    "Yes! Chuyang. You can do it Holding a mobile phone, Chai Murong walked around the office angrily, remembering that he was rejected the first time he asked him, and could no longer hold his anger. Hold up the cell phone and hit it on the ground


    If you want me to go, I''ll go. Even if you are my wife, you can''t instruct me at will, can you? You''re a typical big feminism. I won''t go... Well, it''s good to have fun with this girl. Chu Yang thought about it in his heart. Close your eyes and lean on the seat. After a while, the taxi arrived at his designated place.


    Although Chai Murong promised Chu Yang not to track him any more, he got out of the car and "reconnoitered" everywhere. Until he didn''t find any suspicious people, he walked into Fulinmen carefully.


    "I''m back." After seeing Chu Yang coming back, he just said hello to the night tassel on the dinner table: "today''s first day at work, I feel OK."


    "Well, I''m back. It''s OK to go to work. Anyway, it''s just to do chores. It''s not hard to learn. " Chu Yang perfunctory a, just want to reach out to take her hands of the rice bowl, but listen to her say: "I''ll do it myself, don''t give you dirty new clothes, you also go to wash your hands."


    "Well, I''m just afraid of your shoulder pain." Chu Yang looked at his clothes: "it''s not expensive clothes, just work clothes."


    "It seems that your company is very powerful. Even a dozen odd people wear Armani suits." Night tassel glanced at him very complicated: "it''s OK, a little injury, it doesn''t matter to rest for a day.


    ¡±


    Chuyang smiles and walks into the backyard of Fulinmen hotel. While washing his hands, he remembered the conversation with night tassel just now, and suddenly felt that the couple were living. Especially when she wants to help her with the meal, but she drives her to wash her hands. Although it''s just a few words, it''s very natural.


    Without the coquettish dinner, Chu Yang really didn''t know what to say to Yeliu su. He just wanted to say "I don''t want to wash the dishes" after eating a bowl of rice as usual, but he saw Yeliu Su pick up his bowl, go to one side and give him another bowl. After putting it on the table in front of him, he said: "have another bowl, So that you don''t get up in the middle of the night and drink cold water


    "Hey, hey," in those days when they only ate a bowl of rice. Chu people drink cold water to satisfy their hunger when they are too hungry. Now after listening to the night tassel say so, old face a little bit red: "you all know."


    "I''ve known for a long time, but I''m just looking at you as a big man. I don''t want to say it." The night tassel put a carrot and pickle in the bowl and said faintly, "this afternoon, I''ve moved your bedding upstairs, so you don''t have to go to sleep in the back at night."


    "Oh, thank you very much." Chu Yang didn''t expect that night tassel should take the initiative to "move" for him. He really had a little bit of small feeling in his heart. But then some eyes dodged and asked: "you, when you moved for me, didn''t you find anything wrong?"


    "When you stay in the shop, you come empty handed, and you don''t even have a bag," night tassel put out her small tongue and rolled a grain of rice on her upper lip dexterously into her mouth. "What''s wrong with all the bedding in the shop?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing wrong." Chuyang laughed twice and quickly lowered his head to eat.


    It''s normal for someone like Chu. Very healthy virgin, a person in the long night when no heart to sleep, it is inevitable to do something very boring... For example. Although he is very careful every time, sometimes he can''t control it. For example, when leaving that essence, it will leave some very indecent stains... And night tassel, she is a mature woman. When she moves for a Chu man, she doesn''t need to look at it. You can find these things just by your sense of smell.


    Night tassel in Chu Yang asked if he found anything wrong, did not think of this. At this time, he stepped up to eat with his head down, and his heart suddenly understood. Think of afternoon in see those "have been sacrificed" some kind of "baby", a spring water you ground floated up her eyes. Can''t help but say: "Oh, by the way, when I moved for you, I did find some abnormal places."


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Yang''s heart jumped. Stop pickpocketing.


    "How can there be some white stains on the mattress you used? And it tastes strange. " With this sentence finished, seeing someone in Chu who almost put his head into the bowl, the night tassel couldn''t help laughing: "ha. We are all adults. We all know that this is a normal phenomenon. Is it necessary for you to be so shy? "


    "Well, of course I understand. But I''m very reserved. " Since it doesn''t matter that night tassel is like this, Chu Yang has nothing to be embarrassed about. However, he was also embarrassed to talk about this with a woman who thought about him. He just changed the topic after a dry cough: "night, night tassels. Actually, I have a suggestion. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Talk about it."


    "Although I''m an ordinary person, I can''t be with you at all, but after listening to the Luo brothers'' words last night, I think they have some truth." Chu Yang said: "a profession can be handed down for thousands of years. There is a reason why it must exist. If you always arrange those people according to your brother-in-law''s last words, it''s a matter of time before something goes wrong. "


    "What do you mean?" Night tassel see Chu Yang look very grim, also no longer and he joked: "although you are an ordinary person, but the so-called bystander, maybe you will say a little I can''t see the problem."


    "It''s very simple." Chu Yang said: "one is to give the Luo brothers what they want, and then quit that door and concentrate on being an ordinary person. One is to return to the old business and let those who are dissatisfied with you have a bowl of rice to eat. "


    After hearing Chu Yang''s words. The tassel of the night is silent for a long time. After a while, he said, "chuyang."


    "Well?"


    "Are you really an ordinary person?"


    "If I were such a dandy, would I come to live with you?" She began to doubt me. It seems that I should give her less advice in the future. Chu Yang smiles. Thought: Hey, if one day you know I''m a member of luojianmen, I don''t know what you will think.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, you should know that I am a killer. The killer leader. " The night tassel stares at Chu Yang''s eyes: "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "What I do, maybe you will know later." Chu Yang put down his job, took out a cigarette and lit it: "as for why you say I''m not afraid of you, the question is very simple. Because I''ve read novels about killers before. A professional killer. It''s not his purpose to kill, it''s for a purpose. He doesn''t kill a person for no reason, just as a butcher wants to kill a pig when he sees it in the street. "


    "Ha ha, you think of yourself as a pig." See Chu Yang so don''t care, night tassel also relaxed: "but what you say is very reasonable, the killer is not those little hooligans, even if there is a big prejudice to a person, also won''t kill him without money."


    "Hey, hey." Chu Yang spits out a mouthful of smoke, suddenly asks: "night tassel, ask you something."


    "I don''t know."


    "If one day someone gave you a million dollars to kill me, would you do it to me?" Chu Yang didn''t know why he asked the night tassel. Maybe it''s a curiosity? Or do you want to test his weight in his wife''s heart? I don''t know. He asked anyway.


    "No Night tassel said these two words almost without hesitation.


    "Why?" Do you really like me? Chu Yang such narcissistic thought, in the heart also had a little bit touched.


    "Can I not answer this question now?"


    "Say it, or I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "Good. Then I''ll tell you. If one day I want to kill you, it won''t be for money. " After a pause, the night tassel said, "well, don''t talk about it any more... The two points you just said are right, and they are exactly what I think today."


    "Well, have you figured out what to do?" Since night tassel doesn''t say why he won''t kill himself, Chu Yang doesn''t ask any more. Anyway, even if she wants to kill him, he''s not afraid.


    "I''ve decided to take the business." Night tassel light said: "at noon today, I browsed the online killer platform, found that someone sent out a ten million yuan post, in just a few hours attracted the attention of the killer world. What makes me even more unexpected is that this 10 million yuan target is actually in Southern Hebei. So I think that if I can take over this business, maybe it will make luojianmen reappear the heroic style of his brother-in-law when he was alive. "


    The online killer platform came into being in the 1950s.


    The function of the online platform is simply to say that as long as someone pays a certain fee to the platform, the name and gender of the target, including his or her detailed information, will be published on the platform. If someone can kill the target and upload the evidence proving the target''s death to the platform, once confirmed, the reward will automatically be paid into the killer''s Swiss Bank Secret account. The platform will also extract 9% of the bonus.


    Online killer platform, not everyone can log in. All the people who log on to this network platform are members of this website, and the membership fee for just registering on the website is as high as tens of thousands of dollars. Most people don''t have the strength or the interest to spend the money. What''s more, as long as it''s not a professional killer, even if it''s a login platform, you won''t necessarily see the trick.

 Chapter 60

    Chu Yang is no stranger to this kind of international killer platform. He has "looked for a job" on it several times before. Now, it''s said that the killer platform has launched a target with a high price, and it''s still in Southern Hebei city. He''s a little interested and asks casually, "who''s the target? It''s worth 10 million. "


    "It''s Chai Murong, the chairman of Yunshui group." Now Chu Yang, in the eyes of the night tassel, is just an ordinary person. Normally, she doesn''t have to tell him this. However, after hesitating for a while, he said the goal of tens of millions of yuan.


    "What? Chai Murong? Someone even wants to hire a professional killer to kill Chai Murong? " Chu Yang after listening to the night tassel say this goal, holding a cigarette hand suddenly a shiver, half of the cigarette fell on the table. In the eyes is a flash of light, or murderous.


    Chu Yang''s exclamation after hearing that the target would be Chai Murong. Completely attracted the attention of the night tassel, so that she did not find Chu Yang in an instant revealed the intention to kill, but some strange asked: "how, do you know Chai Murong?"


    I''m more than just acquaintances? She''s my registered wife! When Chu Yang picked up the cigarette that fell on the table, he had already restrained his murderous spirit. Pretending to be an ordinary person''s surprise: "didn''t I go to work today? The company I work for is Jinan Branch of Yunshui group. At noon, Chai Murong, the general manager of the headquarters, came to southern Hebei! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone would kill such a beautiful woman. "


    Who is the man who wants to kill Chai Murong? Is it flower rambling? No, in the afternoon. I also heard with my own ears that she did not allow Li Biao to do so. From this, we can conclude that the person who offered the sky high price reward is by no means a flower ramble. Who would it be? When Chu Yang explains to Ye Liusu why he knows Chai Murong, he has completely calmed down and begins to consider who is willing to kill Chai Murong at such a price.


    "Oh, I said how surprised you are. You are working there now. So, the creditor who''s been looking for you. Also a member of Yunshui group? " If Chu Yang was an ordinary man, he would be surprised to hear that someone wanted to kill his boss. Therefore, his explanation of night tassel made her feel reasonable.


    Moreover, at that time, the night tassel once reminded Chu Yang that the safest place should be hidden under his eyes. Now that he works in Yunshui group, she naturally knows that Chu Yang''s "creditor" is a member of Yunshui group. However, she did not expect that Chai Murong would be the creditor of someone in Chu.


    "Ha ha, yes, that person is a role in Yunshui group." Chu Yang lightly put this matter to perfunctory in the past, just returned to the topic just now: "who is going to kill Chai Murong?"


    "The platform will not reveal who the client is." Night tassel shook her head and said, "chuyang, since she is your boss, you should stay away from her in the future. Although killers don''t kill ordinary people for no reason, sometimes they make mistakes and bring disaster to the fish. "


    "Well, I will." Chu Yang knew that night tassel said this for his good, but he didn''t show much gratitude. Because he saw that night tassel seemed very interested in taking over the task. So he asked: "night tassel, see what you mean, as if you want to take this business?"


    "I have this idea." Although Chu Yang is just an ordinary person in the eyes of night tassel, she subconsciously regards him as her own person after last night''s events. Therefore, after Chu Yang asked about the relationship between the landlord and the tenant, she didn''t think much and replied: "after all, it''s a high price of 10 million, which hasn''t appeared on the killer platform for many years. If I''m going to make a fresh start on Lok Keng Mun this time, it''s definitely an opportunity. "


    "Have you ever thought about why other people offer such a high price?"


    "Yes," night tassel nodded, "it can only show that Chai Murong is difficult to be assassinated."


    "Do you want to kill her?" Chu Yang continues to ask a way, the surface is like two people chat at will that kind of calm.


    "Yes." Night tassel definitely nodded: "that''s ten million."


    "I advise you not to take over the business." Chu Yang did not wait for the night tassel to ask why, and then said faintly: "today when I was in the company. Listening to those colleagues who went to the airport to pick up the plane, Chai Murong was accompanied by several powerful bodyguards. They also said that Chai Murong''s most powerful is not the bodyguards, but the person who is secretly protecting her. Maybe this is just a legend. Anyway, those colleagues said that the reason why Chai Murong dared to leave the headquarters with a few people was that the person in her secret was protecting her, and the person in charge of her safety never let her down, never let her down.


    So I advise you not to take this business. "


    "Ha ha, thank you, Chu Yang. I know you are worried about my safety. But don''t worry. Even if I take over this business, I won''t do it myself. I''ll send my men. " Night tassel thought chuyang advised her not to take the task is for her safety, after a sincere thanks, said: "although I am sure Chai Murong side will have a very strong person, but no matter who, it is impossible not to miss. The legends you hear may be the wind they deliberately let out, which makes others dare not offend Chai Murong easily. "


    Well. Why does no one believe me when I tell the truth? After sighing in his heart, Chu Yang suddenly reaches out his hands to hold Ye Liusu''s left hand and says in a deep voice: "Ye Liusu, I know you want to take over this business. In this way, we can rally our strength against luojianmen. But I still advise you not to take this business. As for why I should advise you not to answer, you will know later. "


    Night tassel didn''t break away Chu Yang''s hand. When he held it, he had a sense of security that he didn''t have since his brother-in-law died. She put her right hand on the back of Chu Yang''s hand. Soft voice said: "although you have been reluctant to tell me your origin, but you said these words, I will consider clearly."


    "I''m not asking you to think about it, but asking you never to take on this task," Chu Yang thought to tell her why she couldn''t kill Chai Murong. But at last, he hesitated for a moment, drew back his hand, took out the check from his pocket and put it on the table: "if you are short of money, here is five million, you can use it. You don''t have to ask me how I got it. Let''s not doubt what I do. I don''t want you to take the business anyway. Because I''m sure whoever wants to take over this business will end up dead. "


    Chuyang said, but also did not care about the night tassel face revealed great surprise. He got up and went to the stairs.


    "Chuyang!" When Chu Yang stepped on the stairs, night tassel called him: "thank you, no matter why, but I can''t take your money."


    "You can throw it away. I never take back what I send out." After chuyang dropped this sentence. I walked up to the second floor.


    Who on earth is he? In order not to allow me to kill Chai Murong, can I easily take out this huge check? Since he can give away so much money, how can he be willing to live with me? Night tassel staring at the stairs, think of the head ache, but still can''t think of a one two three


    Chu Yang comes to the room arranged for him by yeliusu. After closing the door, I took out my mobile phone and quickly pressed a series of numbers after I turned it on.


    Squeak, after the mobile phone rings twice, someone over there gets through to him. But no one spoke.


    "Gu mingchuang, I''m Chu Yang." Chu Yang breathed out a breath and said straightforwardly: "you now log on to the online killer platform to see if there is a business of ten million yuan."


    "Ha, ghost car, it''s you." After hearing Chu Yang''s report to his family, the people there spoke. Although it was across the mobile phone, the man''s laughter was as bright as the sunshine at noon in winter, which made people listen to the warm voice: "you''re out of the misery now, and you''re living a cozy dandy life every day. I thought you had forgotten my brother. Hey, hey, how did you remember to call me today? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, I have something to do with you," chuyang said with a smile after hearing the man and his self proclaimed brother


    "Well. Then you wait. I just got up, but I haven''t opened my eyes yet. " Gu mingchuang agreed, and then came the crackling sound of the keyboard. It seemed that he was operating the computer.


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette and leaned against the window. Wait patiently for the news over there.


    After a short time, Gu mingchuang spoke with surprise: "I''m a grass! When was this post uploaded? I don''t know. Oh, his grandmother''s, ten million. It''s still dollars! It''s a big deal. No wonder you''ve been calling from afar. You''re interested in this business. "


    To Gu Ming Chuang of these bullshit, Chu Yang directly ignore, straight to the theme: "really have such a business?"


    "Yes, it is. And the target is a girl. Grass, who is this girl? Gu mingchuang said, "she''s Chinese. Her name is Chai Murong. She''s 24 years old..."


    After listening to Gu mingchuang''s detailed information about Chai Murong, Chu Yang completely believes that she has been put on the killer platform.


    From the moment a person is put on the killer platform, it means that he or she will always be in danger before the post is deleted.


    Who on earth is willing to bid tens of millions of dollars to buy Chai Murong''s life?


    Just when Chu Yang was thinking about this problem in his heart, Gu mingchuang said: "ghost car."


    "Well. I am here. Gu mingchuang, when you call me later, don''t call me again. You need to know that I am a good citizen now. " Chu Yang flicked the ash on his hand: "I have quit that organization, except for you and Lao Jiu. I don''t want to contact anyone else. "


    "Cut, don''t pretend with me... But you''re right. Now that you''re out of this circle, don''t look back." Gu mingchuang said this sentence with helpless voice. After a pause, he said, "chuyang, you have quit the circle. Why do you care about this business? Don''t tell me that you are short of money. Others may not know, but I know that Sophie is your treasurer. "

 Chapter 61

    "Don''t talk about all this nonsense. I didn''t call you to discuss this. The international toll is so expensive." Chu Yang didn''t deny Gu mingchuang''s words, but quickly changed the topic: "can you help me find out who is going to kill Chai Murong?"


    "Damn, it''ll give me the illusion that you''ve never done this before." Gu Ming snorted with disdain: "hum, even if you quit this circle, you should understand that the website platform will not disclose any information about the client. Even if it''s a mess, I won''t find it easily. "


    "I know all this, or what else can I do with you?" Chu Yang leaned against the window, lowered his voice and said, "no matter how much you pay, you have to find out the client for me."


    "This Chai Murong. What does it have to do with you? " Gu mingchuang also heard that Chu Yang began to be serious, so he asked: "look at her so beautiful, are you pursuing her?"


    "Well, not after her, but married her." Chu Yangting sighed helplessly: "Lao ba. Let yourself say, someone is going to kill my wife. Do I have to know who that person is?


    ¡±


    "Ah?" When Gu mingchuang heard that Chu Yang had caught Chai Murong, he cried with silly eyes, "is this girl your wife? what the fuck! Isn''t that fair? In terms of appearance, you are not as handsome as your brother, and you are not as long as your brother. Why do you... "


    "Go away, don''t do that!" Chu Yang laughed and scolded: "seriously, how long can you give me the exact information?"


    "To tell you the truth, you also know that overfinish (of) platform is the most popular killer platform in the world. There has never been a mistake in customer confidentiality, which is the biggest feature of this platform. It is very difficult to find out who is the payer of this business from where." Gu mingchuang pondered for a while and said: "but don''t worry, I will contact Lao Jiu and try my best to deal with it. If the of platform doesn''t give face, I will let the platform close down. Give me a month. I''ll help you find out who the man is and kill him in a month. As for the reward, for the sake of wearing a pair of underpants, five million dollars is not a big deal. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you for a month, but the reward is only one hundred dollars, no more." Chu Yang''s voice just fell, Gu Ming Chuang over there yelled again: "Chu Yang, are you too mean? One hundred dollars? Although we are brothers, but you give too little, right? It''s not enough for me to travel to America. "


    "How much do you want?"


    "Two hundred, one less, no talk!"


    "All right, deal. I know that you are a man who doesn''t recognize people''s money. It''s really your uncle Chu''s life to spread a brother like you. " Chuyang popped the cigarette end out of the window and said, "Lao Ba, don''t provoke the of platform unless you have to. The Italian boroz is there."


    Boroz, 28 years old, male, 1.83 meters tall, weighs 85 kg. He is good at karate, artillery, computer technology, and computer programming.


    When boroz was nine years old, he intruded into the Pentagon to steal all the information he wanted. However, those intelligence officers could only watch him go in and out, but they were helpless. Until he grew up, he became the real leader of hackers. Now no one would ignore him because of his youth and arrogance, because he could become one of the killers just by referring to computers, He also refreshes one myth after another of impossible tasks. It''s just that his whereabouts are so erratic that it''s hard to find him.


    "Well, I rely on the devil to support the security work of of platform, but I''m sure I can support him." Gu mingchuang said: "well, I don''t want to brag with you. I''ll contact Lao Jiu right away. Damn, it''s a shame that Lao Jiu and I should be sent out for two hundred dollars... Chu Yang, you should be more careful when we haven''t finished here. "


    "I know. Although I never kill people for free, I will make an exception if they want to kill my wife. You and Lao Jiu, be careful. Hang up, don''t be in vain. Every time I hear you say goodbye, I always think you may be going to die. " When Chu Yang finished, he turned off the phone.


    The reason why Chu Yang wanted to give Gu mingchuang two hundred dollars is that there is an unwritten rule in the world of killers: Killers never do things for free. Gu mingchuang has promised Chu Yang to take care of that side. Murder is inevitable


    Alas, I was going to take this opportunity to leave chaimurong. Who knows that this incident happened out of thin air. Chu Yang slowly walked to the bed, clothes did not take off on the bed. Thinking that Chai Murong had to stay by his side for at least a month, he grabbed the pillow and covered his face. In the heart of hate said: if I know who is bored to kill Chai Murong, I must cut him off to feed birds! Damn, it''s not delaying me to pursue my dream. Eh, this pillow smells good


    The next morning, Chu Yang yawned and went to the sink in the backyard. Step on the platform paved with several layers of red bricks under the sink, bend down and lie on the tap, gargle with cold water for a while, and just want to stretch into your fingers to brush your teeth, you can see a set of toothbrush from your side.


    Chu Yang looked back and saw the night tassel in a plain white skirt standing behind. "I thought about it all night and decided to take the five million yuan you gave me... This set of teeth was just bought by me yesterday. It''s for you. Don''t use your fingers when you brush your teeth. It''s not sanitary. "


    "Thank you." Chu Yang took the set of teeth and looked left and right with it.


    "What are you looking at?" "Night tassel some puzzled asked:" I told you. This one is just bought and has never been used. "


    "I''m looking at the brand of the set." Chu Yang said solemnly: "last night, I threw five million yuan in exchange for such a set of teeth. Is it too expensive?"


    "In fact, this set of teeth is still a gift." The night tassel did not laugh because of Chu Yang''s joke. Instead, he looked away and said, "you can take it if you want."


    "Hey," chuyang said with an interesting smile, "what gift? Toothpick? "


    "No, it''s a person."


    "Is the gift a person?" Chu Yang was stunned.


    "Well, I''m the giveaway." The tassels of the night hang down their heads. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly opened his arms and hugged Chu Yang. He murmured, "Chu Yang, if you don''t dislike me as a killer, stay with me. If you don''t want me to be a killer. I can hand over the Luofeng card and live with you wholeheartedly from now on. "


    Anyone who can read this book knows that men are the most energetic when they wake up in the morning, especially you pure men who are still waiting for words. When you get up in the morning, even after the water is released, the thing below you is still out of high excitement. If there is a beautiful woman with an e-cup wearing a thin skirt around your waist, and if your little brother doesn''t "stand at attention" immediately, then you should never tell others that you are a man... Joke, ha.


    Well, happiness always comes so suddenly when I''m not ready. Chu Yang in the night tassel stopped waist embrace, immediately played let him feel very embarrassed reaction. He wanted to press it down with his hand, but the night tassel pressed the place with her big chest (because Chu Yang was standing on the brick under the sink now). After the night tassel hugs her, the commanding point in the middle of the night tassel just matches the commanding point of the night tassel''s upper body.) Let him really feel what is helpless.


    Night tassel also felt the change under Chu Yang, originally some small shy face, immediately became red, can''t help humming. Subconsciously back and forth twist a few waist... Suddenly, a two people have not experienced the pleasure ah, pleasure, like electricity, brush all over the two people''s body, the taste. It''s much more ecstatic than a person in "Sports", which can be seen from the light chanting sound of night Tassels and chuyang''s dry mouth.


    Gu Deng, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Yang takes back the hand that wants to push away the night tassel, and says in an astringent voice: "night tassel. We can''t do it. Because you are not the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Qin, dynasty?" Chu Yang''s words, like a basin of cold water pouring down from the head of the night tassel, put out the flames all over her, and made her body stiff.


    "Yes, I am a married man. There is only one woman in my heart. She is the Qin Dynasty. Qin Dynasty of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. So, I''m sorry I can''t be with you chopping firewood and feeding horses. "


    Chu Yang said that he was a married man. That''s right. He and Chai Murong got the little red book three months ago. He said that there was only one woman named Qin Dynasty in his heart, which was right, because his biggest dream was to marry Qin Dynasty home. This is also the biggest reason for him to escape the marriage although he married Chai Murong.


    However, because he didn''t make it clear when he spoke, it was easy to be misunderstood: I was married, and my wife''s name was Qin Dynasty.


    "I''m sorry." Night tassel, slowly loosen Chu Yang''s waist. Clenching his lips, he turned around.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Chu Yang said with a strong smile: "in fact, it''s not your fault. A man like me, who is excellent in all aspects, comes to live with you alone, which will give people the illusion that I am single. In fact, I had a little conflict with the Qin Dynasty, so... "


    "You don''t have to say, I know." Back to Chu Yang''s night tassel shook his head, backhand quickly wiped the corner of his eyes: "this thing is my fault, I want to leave."


    The night tassel finish saying, low head of quick step walked to front.


    If Chu Yang is allowed to assassinate the president of the United States, whether he succeeds or not, he will come up with at least 12 action plans in a minute. But if he is asked to comfort a girl who confesses to him but is rejected by him, he has been standing by the sink for 12 minutes, but has not come up with a word that can make the night tassel feel shameless.

 Chapter 62

    "Well, let it be. I didn''t mean to embarrass you anyway." After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yangcai shook his head, cleaned his mouth with the set of dental appliances he had bought for five million yuan, and washed his face in a hurry. Then he came to the front hall with a calm appearance.


    On the table in the hall, there was already a good meal. In front of the place where Chu Yang used to sit, there was also a check. And the tassel of night is not there.


    That''s what women do. They always play small. You don''t know if you have a chance to hold the waist of your lover, but it''s so hard for me to see the Qin Dynasty. Chu Yang is very narcissistic thinking, sitting at the table with his rice bowl, purr open eat up.


    Chu Yang finished his breakfast hastily. Picking up the check, he went up to the second floor and came to the door of night tassel''s room. The helper knocked on the door twice. Without waiting for the night tassel to say anything, he pushed the door directly and went in.


    "Are you, are you full?" When Chu Yang walked into the corridor, night tassel had heard his footsteps. I know he''s probably in his own room. Originally determined not to pay attention to him, but did not expect that he pushed the door in himself, and quickly wiped the corner of his eye with his backhand. When he was nervous, he forgot to blame him for coming uninvited, and forced to smile: "don''t you go to work when you''re full?"


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yang did not answer her nonsense. He raised his hand and raised his check: "just because I just rejected you, you don''t want this check?"


    "In what capacity do you think I should accept such a large sum of money?" See Chu Yang straight to the point mentioned this matter, night tassel is not good, and then perfunctory what, slowly stood up from the edge of the bed: "last night when I received this check, it was in my heart that you will be with me, so I can accept it rightfully. But now that you have a wife, you will come back to her sooner or later. If she mentions the money in the future, how can you answer? Hehe, you can''t tell her that you have a mistress outside, can you


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. Since I have so much money, why can''t I keep one?" After listening to the words of Ye Liusu, Chu Yang suddenly realized: "if I can take care of the boss of luojianmen as a lover, it should be a matter of great face."


    "Chuyang, don''t think you..." night tassel face a change, just want to say what, but see chuyang step to her, eyes staring at her, said: "do you want to warn me, don''t think I see you like me can say this to you?"


    In the face of Chu Yang''s angry eyes, the night tassel jumps in her heart. She turns her head to one side and snorts: "hum, you know that''s OK."


    Just like those dandies strolling in the street with bird cages, Chu Yang held out a finger to stir up the chin of the night tassel, and said in a very frivolous tone: "Niu, although my uncle has a wife, I like you today and want to support you. You have the five million yuan here today. You can tear it up if you want it or not, but you are my man from now on. "


    Depending on the skill of night tassel, she can completely dodge or refuse Chu Yang to do this to her, but I don''t know why she is so cheap, let him pick his chin, even the words of resistance are so weak: "you have to know enough, don''t forget what I do..."


    Don''t wait for the words of the night tassel to finish, but feel a heat on the mouth, then like the electric shock of Zheng in there. Silly looking at Chu Yang moving away from her mouth, there is a sound in the head: Chu Yang kisses me, he kisses me!


    "Cough," Chu Yang himself did not know why he wanted to kiss the night tassel, anyway, after kissing someone else''s lips. Immediately dry cough increased a step back, ready to be slapped: "this is my first kiss today, cheap you forget."


    Night tassel silly looking at him, eyes whole big, like a doll sold in a toy store. The difference between the doll and the cloth doll is that she is much more beautiful and tasteful than the cloth doll.


    When I saw you embracing me in the morning, I thought how experienced you are. It turns out that you are no better than Laozi. After disdaining the night tassel in his heart, Chu Yang put the check on the eight immortals table and said in a man''s voice: "this is my kiss and betrothal gift for you. You will be my man in the future. According to the rules of women''s three obediences and four virtues, you have to tell me everything you want to do in the future, such as what business you want to take over. If you dare to resist, be careful that I will turn against you. "


    Don''t wait for the night tassel to wake up from the shock, Chu Yang finished and quickly walked out of the door.


    After closing the door for the night tassel, he rushed down the stairs, and hurried through the hall with the thief. Until he stepped out of the Fulin store and came to the alley, he patted his chest and muttered to himself, "am I possessed by something? How could you kiss a woman outside the Qin Dynasty? amitabha. Buddha protection, for the sake of putting down the butcher''s knife, please forgive me this time. Amitabha, it seems that women''s lips are more fragrant than they were seven or eight years ago... "


    After a few sincere confessions to the Buddha. Chu Yang walked out of the alley.


    Chu Yang would not have gone to work in the branch of Yunshui group if she had not heard that someone was going to kill Chai Murong, or if she had asked her to use the eight lift sedan chair... Of course, he couldn''t just go back. Don''t forget that the person who was in charge of the advertising department just resigned with Zhou Shuhan yesterday. If you go back like this now, it would be too shameless. You know, uncle Chu is not the kind of person who is shameless.


    "Damn, after I resigned yesterday, you still sent a text message to ask me something. But why don''t you call today? That also gives me a step to go back, doesn''t it? " Chu Yang, who didn''t wait for the phone, got off the bus one stop ahead of time until he reached the branch building of Yunshui group, which was dozens of meters away. The hateful mobile phone didn''t ring, which made him doubt whether the mobile phone was broken. Or women are those who forget things after a night.


    I can''t wait here all the time. I''d better call Tang Tang that week. As for Chai Murong, I''d better leave her alone. Just when Chu Yang couldn''t help but want to take the initiative to call Zhou Shuhan, a sky blue QQ pasted on the sidewalk. Wang Yazheng looked at him from the car in surprise: "eh, chuyang? Where are you going? Have you found a new job


    What should appear doesn''t appear, what shouldn''t appear is always in front of us. Chu Yang murmured in his heart, with a sunny smile on his face: "ah, I, I haven''t found a job yet. Why don''t you just walk around? Are you going to work? "


    "Well, at work." Wang Ya driving QQ slowly followed Chu Yang, a face of guilt said: "Chu Yang, yesterday is my bad. You lost your job. But you can rest assured that I have explained the matter with Vice President Zhou. I believe she will not misunderstand you any more. I think you''d better go to work in the company. Anyway, you didn''t hand in your resignation letter. "


    "Oh, forget it. I''d better look for a job somewhere else. " Chu Yang gave a bitter smile and thought: if you don''t see me, I''ll have the cheek to call Zhou Tangtang... I don''t go to work, I don''t go to work. What are you doing here? The key is to have a reason to go back to work.


    Seeing that Chu Yang turned around and wanted to leave, Wang Ya quickly called him, "Hey, Chu Yang, don''t leave. You just wait here. I''ll go in and talk to Vice President Zhou." Because of the sanitary napkin incident yesterday, after chuyang resigned, Wang Ya felt guilty. That is, she doesn''t know Chu Yang''s phone number and address. Or I would have apologized last night. Today, I saw that he was still wandering around the company. I knew that he wanted to come back to work but was embarrassed to go, so I decided to help him.


    In a hurry told Chu Yang a few words, Wang Ya also did not wait for him to answer, in a hurry to drive the car into the company''s parking lot. After parking. Despite wearing seven inch high heels, she just walked into the hall of the branch building and saw Zhou Shuhan and a girl waiting for the elevator at the door.


    Well, what a coincidence. It''s just right to tell her here. So you don''t get noticed in the office. After seeing Zhou Shuhan, Wang Ya was delighted and quickly walked over: "Vice President Zhou!"


    Zhou Shuhan, who was whispering something to the girl, naturally turned around when he heard someone calling her.


    "Ah. Hello, Chai and Chai Dong. " After seeing that the girl standing with Zhou Shuhan turned out to be Chai Dong, Wang Ya became nervous.


    Chai Murong didn''t know Wang Ya, but after seeing her say hello, she nodded and laughed kindly: "hello."


    "Chai Dong, I''ll come to your office later and tell you the details." Zhou Shuhan thought Wang Ya had any emergency work report. After whispering with Chai Murong, he said with a smile, "Hello, Wang Group. What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, it''s a little bit trivial." When Wang Ya saw that Chai Murong was also present, he did not dare to plead for Chu Yang directly. However, she knew better that if she kept Chai Murong, she would inevitably leave a bad impression on her. So she said with a strong smile, "Vice President Zhou, didn''t Chu Yang resign yesterday?"


    Seeing that Wang Ya seemed to have something to do with Zhou Shuhan alone, Chai Murong turned around. But when she heard Wang Ya mention Chu Yang, she immediately raised her ears.


    "Ah, yes, he resigned yesterday." Well, it''s not because you asked him to buy you sanitary napkins? Zhou Shuhan, who was unhappy all night because of Chu Yang''s resignation. After hearing Wang Ya talk about him, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Vice President Zhou, Chu Yang is outside now. Do you want him to come back to work?" Even she didn''t notice the change of expression on Zhou Shuhan''s face, but Wang Ya saw it in her heart: Well, vice president Zhou cares about Chu Yang very much, so it''s easy to do.


    "You see him outside? He said he was coming back to work? " As soon as Zhou Shuhan''s eyes brightened, he began to murmur in his heart: if he wants to come back, he just needs to call me. Why do he want to find you? It seems that the relationship between you two is different.


    Zhou Shuhan thought so in his heart. In fact, Chai Murong thought so at this time. But she is much more angry and jealous than Zhou Shuhan. If it wasn''t for the watchman, she would have to snort.

 Chapter 63

    Wang Ya didn''t know what the boss of Chai University and vice president Zhou were thinking. He just spoke for Chu Yang: "ha ha, although he didn''t tell me that he regretted resigning, I can see it. However, he was embarrassed to come to you by himself, so I told you on his behalf. Mr. Zhou, as you know, it''s hard to find a job now. He''s a small and medium-sized guy who is a handyman. But it''s hard to live without a job... Do you want him to come back to work? Oh, he''s just outside waiting for my news. "


    "Well, since Wang Zu pleaded with him, well, I''ll give him another chance. Besides, the advertising department can''t do without a handyman. " Because Chai Murong is present, Zhou Shuhan euphemistically tells Chu Yang to come back to work. After all, they are the owners of the group.


    There was a Ding, and the elevator came down.


    "Please call him to Wang Group." Zhou Shuhan nodded to Wang Ya with a smile, then walked into the elevator side by side with Chai Murong.


    yeah! When the elevator door closed, Wang Yaquan cried in his heart, as if he had made a great contribution. Hurry out of the hall, far away from Chu Yang, excitedly waved to him: "Chu Yang, Chu Yang! Come here


    It''s really awkward. I have to hire someone to enter her company to be a bodyguard for free. I''m suspected of being cheap. Chu Yang''s small disdain oneself after a while, quickly walk to Wang Ya.


    As if worried about Chu Yang thin skinned and embarrassed to come in, Wang Ya simply grabbed his hand and hurried into the door of the advertising department.


    In fact, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic. Since I''m back this time, even if you drive me out, I won''t leave. Chu Yang wanted to talk to Wang Ya like this, but he couldn''t bear to blow her enthusiasm, so he had to lower his head and pretend to be "shy" and let her lead him into the advertising department. However, as soon as he stepped into the door, he felt chilly on his head. Looking up, he saw that Zhou Shuhan, who was assigning tasks to his subordinates that day, was staring at him coldly.


    Ah, vice president Zhou won''t see me holding Chu Yang''s hand. Do you think more about it? Wang Ya also found the irritation in Zhou Shuhan''s eyes at this time, and quickly wanted to release Chu Yang''s hand. Unexpectedly, Chu Yang, who just let her lead, grabbed her hand with his backhand and whispered: "there are so many people in front of her, let''s stand here and listen to the officer''s instructions."


    Hearing that Chu Yang compared Zhou Shuhan to an officer, Wang Ya couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. He had to cover his mouth with his other hand and gave Chu a white eye.


    Hum, you also said that there was nothing between you and Wang Ya, and you would hold hands with me to show affection. What''s that? Every move of Chu Yang and Wang Ya is seen by Zhou Shuhan and annoyed in his heart. However, with more than 20 employees, she was embarrassed and had no choice but to stop looking at them. She continued with a straight face: "yesterday, Chai told me that for this autumn auto show, the company formally set up a preparatory working group for the auto show. The members of the group are drawn from the advertising department and the public relations department. Now I''d like to announce the members of the preparatory group from the advertising department. "


    Zhou Shuhan said, picking up the folder in his hand and opening it: "because Chai Dong attaches great importance to this auto show, the selected personnel must be excellent soldiers. I won''t talk about the people in the public relations department. Let''s talk about the people transferred from the advertising department. A group leader Xu Mao. Wang Ya, leader of the second group, and Chu Yang, a handyman. As for the work of the two team leaders, the deputy team leader will take up the post for the time being. "


    Cut, you see me holding hands with other women. What''s the matter? Yesterday I returned your bank card. Our employment contract has been terminated. Who do I love to be with and what do you care? You''re not my wife. It''s this idea in his heart, so just now when he saw Zhou Shuhan''s angry eyes, Chu Yang caught Wang Ya on purpose.


    When Chu Yang saw that Zhou Shuhan had no choice but to look back and feel complacent, he heard that she read her name when she read the list of members of the preparatory group. She was immediately stunned: no? How can I be in this so-called elite group?


    Not only Chu Yang was surprised to be in the preparatory group, but also Wang Jin, Xu Mao and others: eh, didn''t Chu Yang just quit yesterday? Why did he join the preparatory group as soon as he appeared here today Oh, I almost forgot that they are lovers, so it''s normal to go on and off. However, to be able to take advantage of the authority in hand to get a handyman into the preparatory group, it seems that this relationship has to be "very deep, very deep".


    Brother, since you are the blue face of vice president Zhou. Why dare you keep her and ya meilang''s love? Strong, you are really strong. Xu Mao looked at Chu Yang and Wang Ya playfully, squinted his left eye and quietly extended his thumb.


    "Well, Wang Group and Xu group, you hand over the work with the Deputy group leader." Zhou Shuhan closes the folder. Again saw a face not clear so of Chu Yang, light say: "Chu Yang, you come to the office with me."


    Oh, it turns out that vice president Zhou had planned to work for Chu Yang long ago. Otherwise, how could he be drawn into the preparatory group? It''s ridiculous that I tried so hard to intercede with him just now. Ah. This is a big misunderstanding for her. Looking into the office of Zhou Shuhan, Wang Ya quickly shake off Chu Yang''s hand, whispered: "Chu Yang, vice president Zhou asked you to go to her office. You, you have to explain to her well, so as not to let her misunderstand again. "


    "Ha ha. well. Thank you, Wang Chu Yang knows what Wang Ya thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t explain anything. He smiles and nods with Wang Jin standing there, and walks into Zhou Shuhan''s office.


    Because I''m moving to the new vice president''s office today. When Chu Yang goes in, Zhou Shuhan is cleaning up the tea cups she brought yesterday.


    "Vice President Zhou, I''m just a little handyman. What will other people think if you put me in the preparatory group?" After chuyang closed the door. Leaning on the door panel, he took out a cigarette and said slowly, "although you are young, you must be an official, because the official airs just now are very good. It''s not like a rookie who''s only been on a day''s work. "


    Do you need to talk about these things? Don''t forget my dad''s at the back. Zhou Shuhan simply ignored Chu Yang''s sarcasm. He just put the teacup in a carton and said, "it''s not my idea to recruit you to the preparatory group. It''s Chai Dong who told me this morning. If you have any questions, please ask your old classmates. When I was in the elevator just now, she told me to wait for you to go to work. I want you to go to her office


    "Oh, I said that it''s impossible for you to recruit me to the preparatory group because of your courage. It was the idea of Chai. Ah, it seems that my thousand mile horse has finally been paid attention to by bole. My life and my tomorrow will have an earth shaking change. " Chu Yang said a few words casually. Turn around and go.


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang doubts of turn round: "didn''t you just tell me to go to Chai boss there after work?"


    Hu, Zhou Shuhan breathed out, sat down on the chair and said seriously: "Chu Yang, although Chai Dong is about the same age as me, and you are old classmates, you''d better call her Chai Dong. Don''t be so presumptuous behind your back just because she looks at you differently and recruits you to the preparatory group. "


    "Presumptuous? How can I be presumptuous? Am I wrong? Is there anyone in Yunshui group who has a bigger position than her? " In fact, the image of Chai boss is more than Chai dongke. Chu Yang thinks: you just don''t know the real strength of this woman.


    "I''m serious. I hope you''ll listen to me." Zhou Shuhan did not answer Chu Yang''s question. Then he said, "my father told me last night that although Chai Dong is young, she has great energy in China... As for these things, you may know later. Therefore, do not rely on the relationship with her as an old classmate. You dare to hold on to your favor and be proud. "


    See Zhou Shuhan is sincere for his own sake, Chu Yang heart also has a little bit of small moved. Can still not care about the said: "thank you for your reminder. But it''s OK. "


    "Why?"


    "Because the prince charming she secretly fell in love with at school was me." Chu Yang complacently said: "so, she may be angry with others, but she never dares to do anything with me."


    "Cut. Who believes it Zhou Shuhan turned his lips and looked up and down at Chu Yang: "would you be the prince charming in Chai Dong''s mind? I think it''s her nightmares


    "You can''t be beautiful. What do you know?" Chu Yang said, "well, I remember what you said. We must pay attention in the future. Are you all right? It''s OK. I went to see Chai. "


    "There''s another thing," Zhou Shuhan said with a pause. "You''ll be less like Wang Ya in front of people in the future. At least you have to save some face for me."


    "What happened to me and her? Isn''t that a handle? " Chu Yang frowned and said, "what''s more, now that we have a clear relationship of money and goods, there is no employment relationship. Even if I pursue Wang Ya with integrity, it doesn''t seem to be in your way, does it?"


    "But last night," after hearing Chu Yang''s words, Zhou Shuhan remembered that he had indeed returned the bank card to himself. After staying for a while, he expected Ai Ai to say: "last night, my mother said that at the weekend, I would let you come to my house for dinner, and I have promised..."


    Is this the legendary mother-in-law who wants to see her son-in-law? Chu Yang was also stunned, but then he said with a smile: "OK. At the weekend, I''m worried that I can''t find a place to eat. It''s just right to go to your house for a meal. But I have said that I don''t have the spare money to buy any decent gifts. "


    It''s just to give this girl face. It depends on her support when Laozi is in the most difficult time. Let''s meet her little request. Anyway, when the time comes, she and Lao Zhou mildly say that we are not suitable. Chu Yang thought so, but Zhou Shuhan didn''t. In her opinion, this is Chu Yang changed his mind again, and he was in a good mood immediately: "OK, this is what you promised. Don''t go back on it. The day after tomorrow is the weekend. Don''t procrastinate at that time. As for gifts or not, you don''t have to worry about them. I''ll take care of them. "

 Chapter 64

    "Well, I''ll never forget the fact that I have a long face at the expense of others." Chu said shamelessly, "you can pick me up at the weekend. Anything else? If not, I''ll go to boss Chai. "


    "No, you go. I''ll pack up." Seeing that Chu Yang is always the boss of Chai, Zhou Shuhan doesn''t bother to correct him any more. He thinks: it''s a big deal. When Chai Murong blows you out of Yunshui group, he''ll find you a decent job.


    "Hey, brother Chu, you are really good at it." After seeing Chu Yang come out, Xu Mao came over and took a look at Wang Ya who arranged the work there. He said mysteriously, "tell me, how did you get rid of these two beauties?"


    "Your thought is really dirty, my relationship with Wang Group is pure..." Chu Yang was about to despise Xu Mao. I saw a man walk into the advertising department. Xu Mao immediately said hello to others: "good morning, manager Li."


    "Good morning, Xu group. I''ve come to talk to minister Wang about something. Ha ha, let''s talk when we have time." The manager Li laughed and exchanged a simple greeting with Xu Mao. He walked into Wang Jin''s office.


    Isn''t this Li Juan who lost her job in the dim moon? That night, Lao Tzu also falsely told him 5000 yuan. It turned out that he really worked in Yunshui group. Damn, he didn''t look me in the eye just now. I don''t think I sent him home that night. Hehe, it''s better not to recognize me. To avoid embarrassment. After seeing manager Li, Chu Yang immediately remembered who he was. So he asked Xu Mao, "brother Mao, which department does manager Li belong to?"


    "He is the boss of the public relations department. His name is Li Juan," Xu Mao said in a low voice with a smile? A big man''s name is Li Juan. "


    Chu Yang would have been surprised if he hadn''t known Li Juan for a long time. But since I knew it for a long time, I didn''t think the name was unique. I just asked: "the boss of the public relations department? Why don''t you call him manager Li instead of Minister Li? "


    "The public relations department is often engaged in public relations outside, so it''s more pleasant to call the manager." At this time, someone called Xu Mao in the distance. He promised and patted Chu Yang on the shoulder affectionately: "brother Yang, go to work first. You have nothing to do. Let''s go for a stroll. Anyway, we have a new department in the afternoon. Ha ha."


    "OK, brother Mao, you are busy first. I''ll go to the chairman''s office for a stroll." Chu Yang nodded with a smile and then walked out of the advertising department.


    what? Do you want to go for a walk in the chairman''s office? I can blow you! Xu Mao stretched out his middle finger to Chu Yang''s back, and then went to work.


    After Chai Murong took charge of the Jinan Branch of Yunshui group, he directly "expropriated" Zhou Heping''s general manager''s office on the 12th floor of the branch building.


    And the advertising department is on the 10th floor, so Chu Yang didn''t take the elevator, so he went up the stairs.


    A minute later, Chu Yang appeared in the corridor on the 12th floor. Just when he looked around which room was the chairman''s office, the door near the elevator door opened, and a young man with long body, elegant and elegant but not as good as me (chuyang thought in his heart) appeared at the door. He looked at him up and down, and asked coldly: "you are the chuyang at the airport yesterday. Please put out your cigarette."


    Chu Yanghuo is so big. He hates two things. One is that his Laozi chutiantai "betrothed" him to Chai Murong without his consent, and the other is that he is not allowed to smoke.


    When he picked up the plane yesterday, Chu Yang knew that he had come with Chai Murong. It seemed that his name was Lingxing. After hearing his warning, Chu Yang not only didn''t put out the smoke, but took a more comfortable breath, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally sprayed to him. After the other party''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but immediately restrained it, he said: "you look like a fox pretending to be a tiger. You must be Chai Murong''s bodyguard, right? A greasy little white face, you can see that it''s a kind of invisible type


    Since Ling Xing met Chai Murong. Except for Chai''s family and friends, no one dares to call her by her name. But today, I met him, and the words were disrespectful to him. If you don''t know that Chu Yang seems to be Chai Murong''s old classmate, he really wants to break this guy''s straight nose with one punch. However, Chai Murong can be selected as the "bodyguard" around him. He is calm, but pretends not to hear Chu Yang''s words and asks again, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s OK. What am I doing here?" Seeing that this guy didn''t dare to fight with himself, Chu Yang was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him: "I want to see Mr. Chai... Chai Dong, she asked me to come. Please inform me. It''s better to hurry up, because I''m busy. "


    Just because Chu Yang''s face doesn''t care, Ling Xing can''t know whether Chai Dong, an old classmate, is a member of our company. Especially after hearing that Chai Murong asked him to come, his tone slightly slowed down: "Mr. Chu, you want to see Chai Dong, do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment?" Chu Yang was stunned: "no, I just came to work today. Vice president Zhou told me that Chai Dong was looking for me, so I came."


    oh Since it''s arranged by Vice President Zhou, he''s a member of the company. He just doesn''t know what role this guy is. He''s so careless. Ling Xing asked again, "well, wait here. I''ll tell Secretary Tian. By the way, what''s your position in the company? "


    "I''m a janitor in the advertising department."


    what? You, you are just a little handyman? A handyman is right in front of me, master smoking? Even if you are an old classmate of the first lady, you can''t. After hearing Chu Yang report his position, Ling Xing''s face immediately changed: "Chu Yang, are you sure you are just a handyman in the company?"


    "I''m sure and sure." Chu Yang asked strangely, "what''s the matter? You look confused. Do you think someone will impersonate a handyman? "


    Although Ling Xing is very "good" in front of Chai Murong, he is the most outstanding one among the Chai family''s many hall leaders. He is in charge of hundreds and thousands of younger brothers. He belongs to the master who does not lose money in dealing with the golden triangle group. When was he played like this by a diligent handyman? So after confirming Chu Yang''s identity. He was about to reach out and discipline the boy: "chuyang, don''t think you are Chai Dong''s old classmate, dare to..."


    "Ling Xing, who is it?" Just when Ling Xing is ready to grasp Chu Yang''s collar and press him on the wall to discipline him, another person comes out of the room. It''s Zhou Bo.


    When Chu Yang and Chai Murong got married, they didn''t even know about Chai Murong''s intimate friend Tian Ke, but Zhou Bo knew that Chai Murong''s main purpose of coming to southern Hebei was for Chu Yang. When he was at the airport at noon yesterday, he didn''t know what the first lady had said to Chu Yang. But when he saw Chu Yang, his old face immediately began to smile: "Oh, isn''t this Chu and Chu Yang? Are you looking for Chai Dong


    Zhou Bo originally wanted to call Chu Yangchu Shao, but he changed his name to keep Ling Xingzai.


    Chu Yang knows that Zhou Bo is the absolute confidant of the Chai family. I saw the old man busy when I got married. Although he never regarded Chai Murong as his real wife, he respected the old man. So after seeing him appear, he quickly put out the cigarette in his hand and bent slightly: "Hello, Zhou Bo, when I was at the airport last night. I can''t say hello to you. I hope you can bear with me. "


    "Hehe, chuyang, don''t be polite to me. Ling Xing, "Zhou Bo grabbed Chu Yang''s left hand and said to Ling Xing with a smile," Chu Yang is here. Chai Dong ordered it this morning. "


    After holding hands with Zhou Bo, Chu Yang said to Ling Xing, "I''m here because Chai Dong asked me to come. Please tell her."


    Oh, it seems that you and Chai Dong are not only high school classmates, otherwise how could Zhou Bo be so intimate with you? Ling Xing nodded with some doubts: "Mr. Chu, just wait here. I''ll go and talk to Secretary Tian."


    After Ling Xing came into the Secretary''s office, Zhou Bo lowered his voice: "Chu Shao, you see how much miss cares about you. For you to come all the way to southern Hebei, you''d better put your mind away and live a good life with her. In fact, she has few friends except Tian Ke. Originally, we all thought that after you get married, she might have someone to talk to. But who would have thought of... "


    For Zhou Bo''s painstaking, Chu Yang is also embarrassed to say more, but he laughs and says: "ha ha, yes, yes."


    Zhou Bo listened to Chu Yang. Know this person again perfunctory old man, had to be quite helpless to sigh again.


    "Mr. Chu, Chai Dong asked you to go in." At this time, Ling Xing appeared at the door of the Secretary''s office.


    "All right." Chu Yang agreed and whispered to Uncle Zhou, "Uncle Zhou. Recently, there may be some people in Southern Hebei who are not very peaceful. There will be some messy people. You old people should be more careful. "


    What does Chu Shao mean by this? Zhou Bo''s turbid eyes flashed a trace of light. When he wanted to say something more, Chu Yang had already gone to the chairman''s office.


    Chu Yang came to the door of the chairman''s office, and Ling Xing opened the door for him: "you can go in."


    "Thank you." Chu Yang head also didn''t return of way a thanks, walked into the office. As soon as he entered the room, Lingxing outside closed the door for him.


    In the office, Chai Murong is sitting behind the wide desk, facing the notebook. After hearing Chu Yang''s footsteps, she looks up and says faintly, "wait for me for a while.


    ¡±


    Just keep busy. I have plenty of time anyway. Chu Yang nodded and sat down in front of the sofa. Both sides looked and did not find any newspapers, magazines and other reading materials. I used to take out another cigarette.


    "No smoking in the office." Chai Murong didn''t look up, but when he heard the lighter in his hand, he gave a warning.


    "Why don''t you make me a cup of tea? I can''t wait here, can I?" Chu Yang said, self-consciously lit a cigarette: "you say you look for me. I came in a hurry, but I have to wait here. "

 Chapter 65

    "If you don''t like to wait, go out." Chai Murong is still staring at the computer screen.


    "You said that." Chu Yang stood up and went to the door.


    "Come back."


    "I knew you would say that." Chu Yang turned and sat on the sofa again: "it''s OK. What do you want me to do in the preparatory group of the auto show? You know I''m not very proficient in those businesses, but you just let me in. I didn''t mean to be ugly? "


    Chu Yang is talking about it here. Chai Murong can''t concentrate even if he wants to work. He simply pushes his notebook and takes off his anti radiation glasses: "since you are an employee of our company, you can do whatever you want. Where can you get so much nonsense? Oh, by the way, why did you hold my phone last night? "


    "There''s more." Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Chai Murong said, "you have nothing to do with that Wang Yazhen? Look how anxious she is about you this morning. "


    "Which question do you want me to answer first?"


    "Let''s talk about your relationship with Wang Ya first."


    "Me and Wang Ya, yes." Chu Yang spits out a smoke ring: "colleague relationship, very pure kind."


    "Hum," Chai Murong snorted coldly, "very pure? So pure that you buy her guards and that thing? "


    "Isn''t she too busy to buy it?" Chu Yang frowned: "why do you look like Zhou Tangtang? You always think I''m doing her a little favor. I thought I had a "deep" relationship with her. I''ll tell you, if you ask me to buy sanitary napkins for you, I can also buy them for you. "


    "Screw you! Who wants you to buy it? Zhou Tangtang, hum. " Chai Murong blushed and looked away: "it''s my idea to let you into this preparatory group. Although you are timid and afraid of death, you are nothing, but now you are my man of Chai Murong. I don''t want you to be a handyman, so I will lose face. "


    "You can''t treat me as your man. Anyway, yesterday you said it would cost my face. I''m so scared that my legs and stomach are shaking now."


    "Who made you behave like that? Even if it really makes you look bad, you deserve it. " In fact, on the way back from Liuji noodle shop yesterday, Chai Murong had some regrets, otherwise she would not have found him after chuyang resigned. Now, after he mentioned it again, he quickly changed the topic: "I asked you to join the preparatory group, just to make you have some qualifications and adjust your work in the future."


    "Then I really want to thank Chai Dong for taking care of me." Chu Yang yawned lazily: "I''m afraid you called me here just to ask me how to see Hua Manyu?"


    "Yes, I have to learn more about it."


    "Well, I''ll try again. Oh, by the way, don''t you serve tea in the chairman''s office? " Chu Yang patted his mouth: "I have more carrots and pickles for breakfast, and I worry about you, so I feel thirsty."


    "Do you have carrot and pickle in the morning?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang light said: "carrots and pickles to eat is good, in someone chasing around, this can''t eat."


    "You deserve it." Although Chai Murong said that he deserved it, he still felt guilty after seeing that he was telling the truth. So he stood up and personally made a cup of Tieguanyin for him. He brought it to him and said in a low voice, "chuyang, you''d better come back and live with me."


    Chai Murong, as a black-and-white young lady of the Chai family, certainly does not lack the protection of experts, such as Zhou Bo and Ling Xing. But whether they have the ability to stop the killers from all over the world in a month, Chu Yang really has no idea. So last night I thought about how to protect her. After hearing her offer to stay with him, he hesitated a little and agreed.


    "Yes, you are very sincere. Then I''ll try my best to live with you. " Chu Yang said, "but I have three conditions."


    Chu Yang, you can do it. I offered you to live with me, but you still offered me conditions! Chai Murong, standing in front of the tea table, looked down at the cup on the tea table with his arms in his arms, and said with a smile, "well, what conditions are you talking about?"


    This man is very violent and can''t help but guard against it. Chu Yang reached for his tea cup and said solemnly, "first, I just live in a building with you, not in a room. Second, it will last for one month, and I will move out in a month. Third, in this month, you have to pay me the corresponding accompanying fee. "


    Deep disappointment, in chuyang solemnly finish three conditions. From the bottom of Chai Murong''s heart.


    Chai Murong, as the head of Yunshui group, one of the three major chaebols in China, represents power and wealth in the eyes of ordinary people. Especially her beauty and ability. It''s even more convincing to countless rich families. Some people even say that if Chai Murong is allowed to be a model car, even a walking tractor can be sold for the price of Benz 6 because of her. If she were an actress, Hua Xia would not take the Oscar seriously


    Although the above statement is somewhat exaggerated. But it also shows her place in the minds of those men. But this is such a set of thousands of love and a charming son, but in the initiative to ask someone to live with her, get to meet his three conditions he agreed to the results.


    If there is a God in the world, the God will certainly be after chuyang finished these three conditions. Kill him with lightning. However, because there is no God, so he is still sitting on the sofa, looking at Chai Murong innocently. And ready to leave at any time.


    "Alas," Chai Murong said with a smile and a slight sigh, then walked back to his seat slowly, holding his chin in his right hand. Ask in a low voice¡° Chu Yang, I can promise you these three conditions, but can you give me a convincing reason? Or to solve the mystery of why I''m dying for you. "


    "It''s easy." After seeing Chai Murong sit down. Chu Yang then put the cup on the tea table: "speaking of Britain, who will be the first person you think of?"


    Chai Murong did not know why Chu Yang asked this question, but she answered: "the queen of England."


    "Yes, I can think of the queen of England. It shows that your IQ is normal Chu Yang didn''t know whether to praise or to nod sarcastically, and then asked, "do you know who the Queen''s husband is?"


    "Elizabeth''s husband is Prince Philip, isn''t he?" Chai Murong thought about it and said, "I see what you mean. You mean, because the queen of England is too big. So instead, people ignore Prince Philip. "


    "Not bad." Chu Yang said: "if I live with you, I am Prince Philip, a man who is destined to live in your shadow all his life."


    "Chu Yang," Chai Murong shook his head, "your metaphor is not correct. The queen of England is a product of British history, but we are different. If you have enough strength, I can give you the position of chairman, and I will be the woman behind you as a successful man. "


    "Chai Murong, don''t say I don''t have the ability to run such a large group. Even if there is, I will not promise you


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t love me, and I don''t love you." Chu Yang said slowly: "you have been trained as a successor since childhood. Your task is to lead the Chai family to a new height. In order to realize the mission entrusted to you by the Chai family. You are destined to give your whole life, including family and love. "


    "I, I..." Chai Murong wanted to say how could I be like that? But when the words came to his lips, he was stunned. Because she really didn''t know whether she loved chuyang or not! The reason why he was angry about his escape from marriage was that he was her husband in law and that he made her lose face. Not because she loves him!


    "Other people get married because they love each other," Chu Yang said, taking a sip from his teacup. "And you? You just need a man who is not stupid to be your husband. What you need is a man. A man who is your successor to the Chai family. As for whether there is love between you and that man, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can prove to the world that you have a perfect family. So it doesn''t matter who the man you live with is. "


    At this point, Chu Yang said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m the one your father and my father chose for you. We have accepted the idea that we will be husband and wife since childhood. If I hadn''t been out for these years, but to follow the path my father set for me, I would definitely live with you. Be the man behind you. "


    Is that true? I pester him so that he is the husband my father has chosen for me, and that I can prove to the world that I also have a perfect family? Chai Murong looks at Chu Yang foolishly, and his mind is full of confusion. Before, she just knew that she would try her best to push the Chai family''s influence to a new height. But never thought of these love.


    Today, after listening to Chu Yang''s words, she found that she really didn''t care who she lived with. Love, for her, is just a remote legend in childhood TV. After staying for a long time, she said in a hoarse voice: "just because you don''t want to be the man behind me, even if you can spend a lot of money, so you try your best not to marry me. Even if you are forced to marry by Uncle Chu, you will run away on the wedding night."


    "That''s right," Chu Yang said. "Money is something out of the body. What''s the use of more money if one doesn''t have the love he should have? In other words, if a person can''t live in this world with the people he loves, what''s the meaning of living? "


    "When did you meet the woman you love?" Chai Murong put his hands into his hair and lowered his head for a long time before he asked, "does she love you very much, too? Why didn''t I know you had such a woman before? "


    "I knew her seven years ago. She was an officer." Chu Yang probably felt that the atmosphere was too heavy, so he said with a smile: "when I was 18 years old, she was in charge of picking up recruits. From the first time I saw her, I liked her, no, I fell in love with her. "

 Chapter 66

    "When you were 18? How old is she? " Infected by the smile on Chu Yang''s face, Chai Murong also gradually struggles out of confusion. The tone of questioning seems to be a friend chatting.


    "She had to be twenty-one or twenty-two then, didn''t she? I don''t know how big it is. "


    "No?" Chai Murong was stunned: "don''t you love her very much? How can you not know her age? "


    "Yes, I love her very much, and then I got her picture by mistake, but I don''t know if she loves me or not." Speaking of this, Chu Yang is a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha." Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang for a moment, and suddenly began to laugh. He shook his body with laughter, and stretched out a white finger to Chu Yang: "I know, I know! You are single Acacia! You love others, but they don''t know who you are! "


    "Not bad." Chu Yang some dejected draw out a cigarette again, take in the mouth to light. Looking at Chai Murong lying on the table with a smile: "I have seen her twice since I was 18 years old. Until now, I don''t know where she is, let alone whether she has married and had children. But what''s the point? I just know I love her! If after I find her, what if she is not married? Then don''t I have a chance to pursue the woman I love? "


    "Ha ha." Chai Murong now ignores her image as the chairman of a large group. Patting his desk with his little hand, he was out of breath with a smile: "unexpectedly, my husband repeatedly said that he wanted to pursue his true love. It would be such a situation, single Acacia, single Acacia!"


    "Just now I admitted that I was single Acacia. But at least I know who I love. " Chu Yang lightly said: "Chai Murong, how about you? Who do you love? "


    "Me?" Chai Murong slowly stopped laughing, slowly raised his head, staring at Chu Yang for a long time, then slowly shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I''m so big that I don''t know who I love. How can I laugh at others? It''s boring. " After a pause, Chu Yang said, "it''s sad."


    "Yes." Chai Murong didn''t get angry at Chu Yang''s sarcasm, but nodded: "I admit what you said is right, and I''m very grateful for what you told me, so that I know why I always feel empty for so many years. So, are you willing to help me change all this and make me a person I will love? You are my husband in name. "


    "Dear Chai Dong, I''d like to help you very much." Chu Yang stood up, covered his left chest with one hand and bent down: "now you finally understand what you lack, I''m very happy. In order to help you become a loving person, that''s why I put forward those three conditions to you. "


    "Mr. Chu, please get flat." Not satisfied, Chai Murong in a very short time, returned to normal, charming smile on his face: "carefully talk about the reasons for these three conditions you put forward."


    "I say to live in a building with you, but not a house, in order to keep what your future lover deserves, such as a kind of thing called hymen." Chu Yang waved his hand to show Chai Murong not to be angry: "I said I would move out in a month, just because I have enough confidence to make you the kind of person you want to be. You and I have to spend money together because there is no free lunch in the world. Now that you''ve learned that from me, you''ll have to pay me for it. "


    "Well," Chai Murong put out his tongue and licked his upper lip. "What you said is very reasonable. Now I will officially tell you that I will willingly agree to these three conditions."


    "OK, that''s a deal." Chu Yang see Chai Murong agree, quickly strike while the iron is hot, said: "if a month later, I can''t let you meet your expected requirements, then I will give you all the reward back."


    "That''s not necessary." Chai Murong stood up, walked around the table to Chu Yang, slightly bent over and stretched out a finger to lift his chin, just like someone in Chu raised the night tassel chin in the morning, the frivolous action is also so similar: "Chu Yang, you are very kind to me."


    "That''s what I should do." It''s awkward to be treated like this by a woman. But for the sake of fooling her, let her succeed. Chu Yang resisted the impulse to push her hand away. A smile on his face.


    "This month is an experiment, isn''t it?"


    "You can say that."


    "If it''s an experiment, should we find a subject?"¡° You can say that. " Bad, this woman still wants to pester me! However, since it is an experiment, there are times when it fails. Chu Yang nodded and said, "do you want to take me as the test object?"


    "Not bad. You''re smart." Chai Murong''s body bends down again, and the heat has made Chu Yang really feel: "for our sake, you won''t refuse my little request, will you?"


    "No, I''ve always been very generous." Chu Yang''s head tilted back. After seeing the mockery in Chai Murong''s eyes, he moved back to his original place helplessly: "what I said is true."


    "Well, that''s the beginning of the experiment." Chai Murong finished, then he kisses Chu Yang''s lips, just like he kisses the tassel in the morning.


    The door of the office opened at this time.


    Please knock on the door when you enter the house. This is not only polite, but also a common sense that has been integrated into life. Of course, some people don''t care about this common sense, such as Chu Yang. Except for him. Most people also know that it is necessary to knock on the door when entering Chai Murong''s office.


    But now, just when Chai Murong took Chu Yang to "do experiments", the door was pushed open. This can only show that the person who wants to come in outside is Chai Murong''s confidant, and there is something urgent that makes him (her) have no time to knock on the door.


    Ah! What can we do? I was seen kissing a man! In the corner of the eye to see the door was pushed open, Chai Murong''s head on the bang of a sound, just lips kiss Chu Yang brought sweet, suddenly disappeared. All that''s left is a brain full of ideas.


    Chai Murong and Chu Yang are legal husband and wife. Let alone being seen kissing, even if they are seen hugging each other without clothes, they can''t even say a fart... But the key is that no one in Southern Hebei knows that they are legal husband and wife except Zhou Bo.


    If the man from outside is Zhou Bo. All this is easy to say, but Chai Murong knows that even if the sky falls, Zhou Bo will knock on the door when he comes in.


    Since the visitor is definitely not Zhou Bo, then others, even if Tian Ke saw Chai Murong take the initiative to kiss Chu Yang. Even if you explain the relationship between them to her, Chai Murong''s impression in that person''s mind will be greatly changed: Chai Murong, who has always been superior, will kiss men in the office


    Chai Murong is smart enough, she thought of these in the light and flint, and inferred that whether she was "frank or not" and Chu Yang''s relationship. She''s going to be embarrassed.


    Well, at the critical moment, it depends on the man? Look at Chu Yang''s action, you can prove that this is a truth.


    Pop! Just when Chai Murong was silly and the man at the door had already cast his eyes to this side, Chu Yang suddenly slapped his cheek. The voice was so loud that he lay on the sofa.


    Ah? How could Murong kiss a handyman? What''s going on? Tian Ke, who rushes in without knocking, sees the moment Chai Murong kisses Chu Yang''s mouth. He is petrified on the spot, until he hears a crackle in his ear. It''s a relief. Then she saw Chu Yang covering his cheek, standing up in a panic, constantly bowing to Chai Murong who kept bending and stretching his head.


    "Chai, Chai Murong, yes, I''m sorry. I''m obsessed. You look so beautiful. I can''t help kissing you! You have a large number of adults. In the face that we used to be old classmates, please forgive me this time! I, I''m not a person, I''m a hooligan... Would you like to slap me again? I really can''t, kick me a few feet, but don''t dismiss me from the company, I beg you! "


    Oh, I see! After hearing what Chu Yang said, Tian kedun at the door understood: this guy took the opportunity to get along with Murong alone, and even the toad wanted to kiss Murong! pretty good. It must be a strong kiss, otherwise how could Murong smoke his mouth so loud? Oh, my God, I''m just in time.


    "Chuyang, you are so bold!" Tian Ke turned and quickly closed the door. Quickly walked to Chai Murong side, did not hesitate to raise a folder in the hand, facing Chu Yang cheek is a slap in the face.


    Grass, smelly women use this to smoke me. It really hurts your mother! Chu Yang was whipped by Tian Ke and turned around on the ground. He stumbled and held the sofa Gang, covered his flushed cheeks with his hand, and bowed his head to beg for mercy: "sorry, Chai Dong, please forgive me for being an old classmate."


    For my face. He did not hesitate to do so. Ah, it must hurt to smoke your face with a folder, right? At this time, Chai Murong also woke up. He felt a pain in his heart. He just wanted to say something, but he suddenly realized that he could only look at Chu Yang who bowed his head and pleaded guilty with very complicated eyes. He raised his hand to hold Tian Ke who was going to fight and kick him: "Tian Ke, look at the face of me and him as old classmates. Forget it this time... Chu Yang, I don''t blame you this time, But next time, don''t forget these two slaps. If you do it again, don''t blame me for turning my face around. "


    "Yes. Yes, I don''t dare to do it any more. I will change my ways. " Chu Yang bowed to Chai Murong, who turned to his desk, thinking: next time? Hum, is it good to slap yourself and be slapped? Never again!


    "You go out. That''s the same thing. For the sake of our old classmates, what I said just now still counts. You can still work in the preparatory group and be my driver at the same time. " After sitting in the boss''s chair, Chai Murong Duan''s face has restored her former style as the chairman of the board of directors. She said faintly, "but I don''t want to hear any rumors about today''s event. You just know it in your heart."

 Chapter 67

    Let me be your driver? Chu Yang is stunned, but then understands that this is Chai Murong''s reason to let him live with her.


    "What? Murong, how can you let such a person be your driver? " When Tian Ke heard that Chai Murong not only forgave Chu Yang for being rude to her, but also let him be a driver, he immediately became anxious: "you should break this kind of person''s leg and then blow him out of the company..."


    Shit! You are too cruel, aren''t you? Even if I kiss Chai Murong, you can''t break my leg and cut it again? Damn, are you a pervert? Chu Yang looked up at Tian Ke, who was full of anger. He really had the idea of selling her to the black miners in Africa.


    "Forget it, Tian Ke," Chai Murong was used to Tian Ke''s "valiant" and waved his hand indifferently: "my father and his father are friends. If we treat him too much, the old man''s face will not be wiped away."


    Oh, how can you easily forgive him. It turns out that this guy is not only your old classmate, but also his Laozi and Chairman Chai are friends. However, even if there is such a relationship, he should not be your driver? Tian Ke Gang wanted to say this, but Chai Murong waved his hand. Had no choice but to turn to the Chu man in a low voice and shout: "since Chai Dong has forgiven you, don''t go away!"


    Dead girl, don''t make it in my hands, or I will find someone to insult you. Chu Yang chicken pecked rice like a dozen head, see also dare not look at these two girls. Sticking to the wall, I went to the door, opened the door and went out.


    Well, it''s hard to think about him. Think about me like this. After sighing in his heart, Chai Murong said to Tian Ke with a smile: "fortunately you came in in time, otherwise I would not wake him up with a slap. Cough, but his father and my father are really friends, and he has been pursuing me... Forget it. Let''s give him another chance. It depends on the face of both sides. "


    "Well, no more." Tian Ke turned and looked at the door, thinking: where''s Zhou Bo? He was just behind me. Why didn''t he come in? Ah, he won''t torture that guy secretly, will he? Well, that''s just right. What is it? Isn''t it just a pretty white face? Besides, why do you want to pursue Murong in comparison with the rich and dandy.


    "Tianke, is there something urgent?" When Tian Ke turns to the door, Chai Murong asks her.


    After Chai Murong''s reminding, Tian Ke remembered what she was doing here. She could not care about the incident any more and handed her the folder: "Murong, Zhou Bo found this on the international of killer network platform just now."


    "What is it?" Chai Murong opened the folder, only looked at it, and his face changed.


    The first picture of the document sent by Tian Ke is Chai Murong''s recent interview with CCTV financial news.


    If a person''s recent photo is put on the killer platform, even a fool will understand what''s going on. Besides, Chai Murong is not a fool at all.


    "Someone''s going to kill me?" Chai Murong was shocked, but she was calm on the surface. After reading two documents about her details, she pushed them aside and said with a sneer, "ha ha, ten million dollars. Who is so proud of me, Chai Murong, and who can give me such a sum of money?"


    Tian Ke didn''t speak. He just stood at his desk quietly.


    "How do you get these?" When Chai Murong''s mood completely calmed down, he picked up the document again and looked at the date on it: "HMM. It''s from yesterday noon that I''ve been marked clearly. I believe those killers who see money should come to southern Hebei now. "


    "It''s Zhou Bo who found it on the Internet." Tian Ke said: "Murong, there are not many people who can afford this big price, and that person must hate you to death. I think it should be... "


    "Flowers talk?" Chai Murong''s heart moved.


    Hua Manyu has come to Jinan to confirm the news, she heard Chu Yang said yesterday. Moreover, Chu Yang also heard that Hua Manyu''s subordinates wanted to do harm to her. Originally, today Chu Yang was called to Chai Murong to ask about it in detail. Who knows that before the main thing was mentioned, the guy was slapped in the face and left.


    "Yes, I think it''s almost her." Tian Ke listened to Chai Murong mention the name of Hua Manyu and nodded: "all the time, Murong you and the girl of Hua family are enemies, and we have heard more than once that she wants to do harm to you. The most important thing is that she has the strength to spend 10 million dollars. "


    Although Chu Yang said that she refused when Li Biao told Hua Manyu that he wanted to do harm to him, who knows if she wanted to use a killer to do it? Chai Murong nodded slowly and said: "Tian Ke. You ask Lingxing to find out which hotel huamanyu is staying in. When you find out where she lives, tell me that I''m going to visit her. "


    "Hua Manyu has really come to southern Hebei?"


    "Well, maybe earlier than we arrived."


    "Murong, what do you say when you go to see her?"


    "Ha ha." Chai Murong smile, gently beat the folder in his hand: "of course, it''s a close heart to heart talk between good friends. Don''t forget, she and I are the best sisters in Qinghua University. Although we have never been in contact since graduation, we are gathering in Southern Hebei this time. Isn''t it an opportunity to improve your relationship? "


    "Well, I''ll let Lingxing arrange it. I''ll let you know immediately after finding out huamanyu''s residence." Tian Ke couldn''t figure out what medicine chaimurong was selling, so he had to do it according to her. But before he left, he didn''t forget Chu Yang: "Murong, although Chu Yang has a little relationship with you, I think it''s appropriate to let him be your driver..." I have my own discretion about Chu Yang. You don''t care. "


    "All right." When Tian Ke saw that Chai Murong had finished, he looked down at the information and said nothing more. But in the heart is thinking: Chu Yang, you dare to offend Murong, then wait for this girl to deal with you!


    How do I treat night tassel in the morning? Chai Murong seems to treat me like that. But night tassel didn''t get slapped, and she got five million checks. What about me? Alas, that dead girl, beating people so hard, sooner or later find a chance to return it to her. Damn it.


    Chu Yang''s left hand covers Tian Ke''s hot cheek, and he murmurs to open Chai Murong''s office door. As soon as he closed the door, he saw a man leaning on the corridor wall beside the door. It was Zhou Bo.


    Grass, I have to pretend to be my grandson again. Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "Uncle Zhou. I... "


    "Shh Zhou Bo stretched out his hand to hiss for a moment, and then took Chu Yang to walk into a room quickly. After closing the door, he said with guilt: "Chu Shao, I have seen the real situation of the office just now. You are willing to admit your mistake for the sake of your dignity. I thank you for your honor. " Then he bowed to Chu Yang.


    "Zhou Bo. Don''t do that. " I didn''t expect that your eyes were quite accurate. You knew the truth as soon as you opened the door. Although Chu Yang was willing to admit that he was a hooligan, he would be very happy if another person could understand his pains. So he grabbed Zhou Bo''s hand in both hands: "anyway, I''m still Chai Murong''s husband in name. Naturally, I have to think about her."


    "Ah, husband in name." With a wry smile, uncle Zhou found a cheaper package of Zhongnanhai: "would you like one?"


    "Ha ha, I never refuse people to offer me cigarettes." Chu Yang said, he took out the lighter and lit it for Zhou Bo first. They sat on the sofa and began to puff at each other.


    "Cough," Zhou Bo coughed twice and said, "Chu Shao, I have a question for you."


    "Come on, you are my elder. Besides, there is no third party here. Just say what you have to say. " Zhou Bo has been the "chief manager" of the Chai family for many years. Although the Chai family has taken him as an outsider, no one has ever said that he is an elder, just like Chai Murong. He was also called Zhou Bo by mouth, but no matter in tone or eyes, he didn''t feel the "sense of elder", which made him feel sad in his heart. The title of a man changed from respect to kindness.


    "Chuyang." Zhou Bo said, "how do you know that the first lady will be noticed by the killer?"


    "Noticed by the killer?" Chu Yang a Leng, the eyes are all at a loss: "flower ramble hand under killer?"


    "Flowers? How did Hua Manyu do when she got on the of killer platform Doesn''t Chu Shao know that the first lady has been put on the of killer platform? After seeing Chu Yang like this, Zhou Bo was also confused.


    After Chu Yang just reminded, Zhou Bo found that Chai Murong had become the target of the killer from the Internet. That''s why he rushed to find Tian Ke and Ling Xing. Three people in Chu Yang and Chai Murong in the office to talk about things, in a very short time, worked out the fastest anti assassination plan. After the three people''s discussion, Ling Xing immediately went out of the company to arrange the external defense work, while Zhou Bo and Tian Ke were responsible for Chai Murong''s close guard.


    Therefore, Tian Ke broke into the chairman''s office without knocking on the door after typing out the information, which led to two slaps in the face.


    Since Zhou Bo found Chai Murong''s list on the of killer platform, he always thought that Chu Yang was reminding him, so he pulled him into the room and was ready to ask him how he knew about it. But it seems that Chu Yang doesn''t know the of killer platform at all and doubts Hua Manyu.


    "What is the of killer platform for? I don''t know. " Chu Yang pretends that he doesn''t know what the of killer platform does, but after a silly question, he tells us in detail what happened to Hua Manyu in the Yellow River park yesterday. Yes, of course. He didn''t have to tell Zhou Bo about extorting five million words from Hua man.


    ¡±Killer platform is the agent of those professional killers... "Since Chu Yang didn''t know what killer platform was for, Zhou Bo simply explained a few words, then frowned and said:" Oh, so it is. Is Hua Manyu really going to attack the young lady? "

 Chapter 68

    "I see that Hua Manyu is just like Chai Murong. She looks very delicate. I didn''t expect that she was so hostile to Chai Murong." If Chu Yang had not overheard the conversation between Hua Manyu and Li Biao, he might have said that Hua Manyu contributed to the killing of Chai Murong, but now that he heard it, he decided that the man who wanted to kill Chai Murong was not her. Because night tassel got the news at noon, Li Biao''s proposal was in the evening. But these words Chu Yang can''t tell Zhou Bo, otherwise he must understand Chu Yang already knew of killer platform.


    "If we calculate the time in this way, the person who wants to kill the eldest lady will not be talking nonsense. But we can''t rule out the possibility that it''s her. Who knows if she won''t let Li Biao do it because she entrusts the killer platform? " Zhou Bo thought for a moment, and then said, "the relationship between Hua Manyu and the eldest lady is very complicated."


    Complex? The relationship between the two women is complicated. It''s easy to think that they are les. Chu Yang thought so maliciously in his heart, but he had doubts on his face: "why do you want to talk about their complicated relationship?"


    "Before they became the leaders of the two groups, they used to be classmates of Qinghua University, and they were classmates and in the same dormitory." "At that time, they were more affectionate than sisters," Zhou said. But who knows, with them in charge of their respective groups. Because the conflict of interests between the two groups has come to the point where they are in harmony on the surface, but in secret they have to fight to death.


    Well, no one would have thought that this would happen between them. "


    It must be all about the interests. It''s not because of her children''s love affairs. It''s because Hua Manyu didn''t come to rob me to be her man. But Chai Murong regards any man as a tool to help her have children, and there is no need to pry into the corner of rambling. Damn, I don''t know who will help these two girls to have children... Hehe, if these two girls come to ask me to help them have children, will I agree?


    If you agree, will the Qin Dynasty be very unhappy? Well, it''s a very difficult multiple choice question.


    "Chu Yang, do you think of something suspicious?" Zhou Bo saw someone in Chu staring at the floor, with a kind of pride on his face. He thought he thought of something valuable. He didn''t know that someone in Chu was weighing the two women against the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, I just thought about it, but it''s not about it," chuyang said with a dry cough after being pulled back from Zhou Bo''s infinite happiness: "when I was in the office just now, Chai Murong asked me to work as a driver for her in the future. I was considering whether to accept this promising job."


    It is Zhou Bo''s wish that Chu Yang and Chai Murong can be happily together. Now when Chai Murong asked Chu Yang to be her driver, he immediately persuaded Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, if you can be a driver for the eldest lady, it''s naturally the most suitable one. Only in this way can you increase the feelings between the two of you."


    "Well, now Chai Murong will be in danger at any time. Although I''m just an ordinary person, if I refuse at this time, I''ll be laughed at. I''m afraid of death." Chu Yang said with a serious face: "so I decided that before Chai Murong''s danger was relieved, I would do my best to be her driver and contribute my little power!"


    "Well, Chu Yang, you are so happy to think like this!" Zhou Bo happily patted Chu Yang on the shoulder: "let''s talk here today. I should go to the eldest lady. Chu Yang, don''t worry. With Uncle Zhou here, no one can hurt you and the first lady, I promise! "


    "Uncle Zhou, you are so kind to us. Chai Murong and I have to thank you very much." Chu Yang''s face is full of gratitude and flatters Zhou Bo.


    "Ha ha. You child. Can you tell me that? " Sure enough, Zhou Bo was more happy by Chu Yang''s words.


    Two people said a few words without nutrition, this just one after another out of the house, each busy each go.


    After Chu Yang returned to the advertising department, he didn''t go to Zhou Shuhan any more. Instead, he found himself a computer desk with no owner and sat down. Lying on the desk, he watched others busy and slowly fell asleep.


    Hey, it''s said that there are people in the imperial court who are good officials. This is what people call work. If you want to stroll, you can stroll. If you want to sleep, you can go to bed. Who dares to sleep all morning here if you change to a handyman? Xu Mao went to Chu Yang, who was asleep. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said with envy: "brother Yang, wake up, it''s time to have lunch."


    "Yawn, it''s noon so soon?" Chu Yang sat up straight with sleepy eyes, stretched his body, shook his head and said, "it''s boring to work without work."


    Of course, time flies when you sleep. I want to be bored at work, but I have to have a girlfriend like vice president Zhou. Xu Mao said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go. At noon today, vice president Zhou is treating in the restaurant. We have to hurry up and join in


    "In the dining room? She''s really mean, too. Brother Mao, when you become the vice president, you can choose the hotel in Southern Hebei where you want to eat. "


    "Well. Let''s wait until you become the vice president. Let''s go. " As long as you hold on to the long legs of vice president Zhou, when she becomes the general manager, it''s very possible to give you a vice president... Xu Mao just said these words in his heart. Anyway, he planned to have a good relationship with Chu Yang in the future.


    Although Zhou Shuhan''s treat is in the company''s restaurant, the restaurant of Yunshui group, no matter the internal decoration or the quality of food, is not inferior to those ordinary hotels outside. But the price is surprisingly cheap. There are even people from other companies posing as group employees for lunch. From this we can see that the strength of Yunshui group is really strong.


    Zhou Shuhan had only been working for a day and a half, and he climbed to the vice president''s throne. He was really happy, even when Chu Yang muttered that there was no wine on the dining table. It''s easy to explain what you''re not allowed to drink at work. If it was put in the past, she would not be so pleasant as Chu.


    When they had enough water and food, Zhou Shuhan, Wang Ya, Xu Mao and Chu Yang went directly to the "Office of the preparatory group for the auto show" specially prepared by the company.


    Here, Chu Yang sees Li Juan, the manager of the public relations department. It''s funny to think of that night.


    In addition to Wang Ya and Xu Mao, Li Juan and others will certainly pay attention to the new face of Chu Yang in the preparatory group. At this time, Xu Mao volunteered to introduce the seven colleagues from the public relations department to Chu Yang.


    Seven people from the public relations department were selected into the preparatory group this time. Except for Li Juan and Zhang Xu, the other five are all first-class beauties, and two of them have no "fixed" boyfriends


    After simple greetings, vice president Zhou started his future work and made detailed arrangements: the preparatory group was divided into two parts. One group is responsible for contacting the car model before the auto show, and the team leader is Zhou Shuhan. The team members are Chu Yang, Wang Ya, Xu Mao, and a girl named Mengqi in the public relations department. The second group deals with those brand car dealers. Naturally, the group leader is Li Juan, and the team members are also those in their public relations department.


    After we all understand our tasks. Zhou Shuhan said solemnly: "our auto show preparatory group was founded by Chai Dong himself. From this we can see that Chai Dong attaches great importance to this group. And you are the elite of our group. I believe we will live up to Chai Dong''s trust in US and strive to contribute more to the success of this auto show.... "


    I go to bed when I go to work. If I am an elite, there are too many elites in shopping malls. Looking at Zhou Shuhan talking there, Chu Yang wanted to sleep, so he closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa.


    For Chu Yang''s attitude of ignoring the official''s admonition, we can only look down upon him in our hearts. Everyone who knows him well knows his relationship with Vice President Zhou. People who are not familiar with him are embarrassed to say so. Anyway, as long as vice president Zhou doesn''t speak, no one is willing to offend him for the sake of the company.


    Seeing that everyone is busy checking the information and contacting the car model, only Chu Yang does nothing here and keeps his eyes closed. Zhou Shuhan is very dissatisfied with his performance of not striving for progress. however. First, she had to ask him to go to her house at the weekend. Second, Chai Murong himself approved him to join the preparatory group. So, she just turned a blind eye.


    In fact, Chu Yang was sleeping all afternoon, rather than thinking about how to find out the insider in the company.


    Now? There has been a special working group for the auto show of Yunshui group. All the plans will be specially planned by this group, which will greatly reduce the chance of divulging business secrets. Even if there are any bad problems, just look up from these 11 people.


    however. Chu Yang won''t care too much about this little thing. Now his energy is on those killers who can come to southern Hebei at any time. So he went to sleep and woke up, and stayed up until he got off work in the afternoon.


    "Chu Yang," just as Chu Yang stood up lazily to leave, Zhou Shuhan, who was packing up, stopped him.


    When Wang Ya and others saw Zhou Shuhan calling Chu Yang, they knew that the "couple" had something to say. They made a tacit wink at each other and quickly walked out of the preparatory office.


    "Why, you don''t want to invite me to dinner, do you?" Because there are too many girls in the office, Chu Yang stifles a cigarette and doesn''t smoke. Now he and Zhou Shuhan don''t have to taboo these, so he takes out a cigarette and lights it.


    If my parents and I didn''t say that you are my boyfriend, you would have depended on my money. With your attitude towards me, I''ll be surprised if I ignore you! After taking a breath, Zhou Shuhan said in a low voice, "yes, I misunderstood you yesterday, so I want to invite you to dinner tonight. Even if I apologize to you. Oh, by the way, it''s not just for this kind of thing, but also to talk with you about your attitude towards work. "


    "Sorry, I have an appointment with you tonight. I can''t go to dinner with you, and I''m not interested in talking about any work with you," Chu Yang said, shaking his arm. "In fact, you don''t have to apologize to me. I didn''t blame you."

 Chapter 69

    "You and who do you have a date with tonight?" After Zhou Shuhan was rejected by Chu Yang, his face was obviously darkened: "is it Chai Dong? Ha ha, actually, I have no right to know about you. I''m just curious. "


    "It''s not Chai Dong. How could she date me because I was her high school classmate? It''s with a Beer girl, the girl who sells beer in a bar. "


    I mean to go back and talk to yeliusu about moving away from her. Do you think I''m really going out on a date with a woman? Besides, even if I''m looking for someone to date, I''m sure I won''t date Chai Murong. What''s a good date for a woman who only uses herself as a "fertility tool"? After slandering Chai Murong in his heart, Chu Yang said, "Oh, yes. Now I have another part-time job besides working in this preparatory group for you. "


    "What kind of work?" It turned out to be just a Beer girl! It''s said that after not dating Chai Murong, Zhou Shuhan is inexplicably relieved.


    "Well, maybe from tomorrow, I''ll be a driver for Chai Dong." Chuyang helpless smile: "maybe she see in the face of old classmates, deliberately let me add some extra income."


    "Be a driver for Chai Dong?" Zhou Shuhan was stunned and then said, "no, you can''t be a driver for her."


    "Why?" Chu Yang looked at her strangely.


    "No, no why," Zhou Shuhan blushed. Avoiding Chu Yang''s eyes, he whispered, "I just don''t want you to be her driver."


    "But you should know that if I don''t listen to her, she will drive me at any time." Is this girl really beginning to like me? Ha ha, impossible. How could she like me? I never gave her a good look. Chuyang chuckled in his heart and felt that he was narcissistic.


    "It doesn''t matter if you open it. I''ll arrange another company for you."


    "Hey hey, Zhou Tangtang," chuyang laughs, deliberately teases her: "you care about me so much, don''t you really like me?"


    "I like you? You say I like you? " Zhou Shuhan was stunned and pointed to his little nose: "ha, chuyang, you haven''t woken up yet. How can I like you?"


    "Then why do you care so much about me?"


    "I, I," Zhou Shuhan stammered after two words. Seeing Chu Yang''s satisfaction in his eyes, he couldn''t help getting angry. He raised his small bag and gave it to him, shouting: "I''m a very good person, can''t I?"


    "Yes, you have a good heart. You are a good man." Chu Yang uses his arm to block his face and steps back. Just when he wants to say that he is joking, he sees Zhou Shuhan turn around and walk out of the door. Because she is walking very fast, she heavily touches the door frame when she goes out, but she just covers it with her hand and disappears in Chu Yang''s vision line.


    I just made a joke with you. Are you so angry? Chu Yang shrugged, but suddenly thought: tonight, how can I talk to that girl of night tassel


    When Chu Yang returned to Fulinmen, it was dark, because he had nothing to do and walked all the way back. When he pushed open the two doors of Fulinmen, the hall was dark and gloomy, which made him worry about whether night tassel would feel lonely after he moved away.


    "Why did you come back so late today?" The sound of the tassels of the night rings from the darkness. Then, with a click, the light came on.


    "Oh, I worked overtime today." Chu Yang casually perfunctory a, see the night tassel wearing advertising shirt: "how, tonight to go out to promote beer?"


    "Well," night tassel nodded and served dinner for Chu Yang. "A little sister I used to know is married. Let me take her place for a while. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do now. I''ll just go out and relax. "


    After taking the bowl handed by the night tassel, Chu Yang asked, "in what bar?"


    "Ha ha, in the dream bar of Chaoshan street, I remember what I told you before." "Night tassel smile:" how, you want to take care of my business ah


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t charge me for opening the bottle, I''ll take care of you." Two people think of those things when the moon is dim, can''t help but look at each other and smile. A light warmth called home filled the whole room. This makes Chu Yang can no longer say from tomorrow to move out, just slowly eat.


    "Chuyang," put a small pickle into the bowl, and the night tassel said, "you always want to talk and stop. Is there anything you want to say to me? "


    "Night tassel." Chu Yang put down his bowl: "now the company has added work to me, and I may have to..."


    "Do you have to go home late every time?" Night tassel suddenly feel a little flustered, in a hurry to interrupt Chu Yang''s words: "it''s OK, no matter how late you come back, I will keep the door for you."


    "No Chu Yang shook his head: "I''m going to move."


    "Move away?" Night tassel Leng for a while, whispered: "what work? Is it a night guard? "


    "No, it''s driving for others. Because of the need of work, you have to stay with her at any time." "But it''s not a long time," Chu Yang said. That''s a month. I''ll move back in a month. "


    "Well." The night tassel light eh, then low head of eat.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you look much better in a T-shirt than in those big sportswear." The atmosphere was a little dull. Chu Yang moved the topic to the dress of night tassel: "tut Tut, I dare say that if you put on those clothes of car model, with your face and figure, you will be no worse than those famous models."


    "Chu Yang. You don''t have to worry about the dishes after dinner. I''ll brush them when I come back. " Night tassel did not pay Chu Yang''s words to go on, but put down the chopsticks, picked up a small bag on one side of the stool, walked out of Fulinmen quickly around the table.


    ha-ha. Chu Yang shakes his head with a silent smile and takes out the wrinkled picture from his pocket. Looking at the valiant female officer, he suddenly feels that she is not real


    The next morning, after washing in the backyard, Chu Yang came to the hall. Did not see the night tassels, did not see the table with the usual those porridge pickles.


    Eh, I heard her go upstairs in the middle of the night last night. Why didn''t she get up to cook this morning? It can''t be that I didn''t get up to cook when I was sick. Chu Yang thought about it and went upstairs to the door of the night tassel room. He raised his hand and knocked on the door: "night tassel. Are you there? "


    No one in the room agreed, but Chu Yang could hear the sound of tapping the keyboard and knew that the night tassel must be in the room, so he knocked on the door again. But there was still no one inside to speak, and the sound of tapping the keyboard did not stop.


    She didn''t want to see me. Chu Yang looked at the door and was silent for a moment. Then he went back to his room, found a piece of paper and wrote down his mobile phone number. He came to the door of the night tassel room again and stuffed the note into the crack of the door: "this is my mobile phone number. If you have anything in the future, don''t forget to call me. I''m going


    Finish saying, Chu Yang in the mind some small melancholy went downstairs. Although he was going to move to chaimurong today, he was empty handed when he came to Fulinmen, so he had nothing to take when he left, so he walked out of Fulinmen hotel with his pocket.


    When Chu Yang came out of Fulinmen, he walked dozens of meters away. Night tassel came to the window, lifted the curtain, so quietly looking at his back. Chu Yang had already turned the corner of the lane, but she kept this action, motionless, and didn''t know what she was thinking


    When Chu Yang came to the company. I found that there were security guards standing guard at the entrance of the hall. He knew that these were all done by people around Chai Murong, and now he began to strengthen her protection.


    Well, what''s the advantage of being a big boss? Offending people is offending badly. It''s better to be an ordinary person. At least you don''t have to worry about someone killing you. Chu Yang came to the preparatory group office with a sigh in his heart.


    Although chuyang was not the last one to come to the office. But he is undoubtedly the most relaxed one. Zhou Shuhan didn''t give him any specific work at all, and he didn''t ask. He just stayed in the sofa in a corner, waiting for Chai Murong to find himself.


    Why hasn''t she come to me yet? When Chu Yang took out his cell phone for the ninth time. It''s already half past eleven, and it''s time to have lunch in fifteen minutes, which makes him think whether Chai Murong wants to invite him to lunch. However, Chai Murong didn''t call or ask people to call him until he had enough to eat and drink from the restaurant.


    Well, she must be busy in the morning. Let''s talk about it in the afternoon. After returning to the office again, Chu Yang fiddles with the snake game in his mobile phone and waits for Chai Murong to summon him.


    As soon as the preparatory group for the auto show was set up, everyone was nervously preparing for the work at hand. Even Xu Mao didn''t have time to talk to Chu Yang. Zhou Shuhan, vice president of the auto show, let alone how busy she was. When she got off work in the afternoon, she was hoarse when she called. But she made so many phone calls, but she didn''t receive the notice that Chai Murong asked Chu Yang to go to her office. This makes someone in Chu doubt whether Chai Murong forgot to ask him to be a driver.


    Damn, Chai Murong, you really forgot me. When everyone was ready to get off work, Chu Yang finally lost his temper, so he began to dial Chai Murong''s mobile phone number... What made him feel speechless. Chai Murong turned it off.


    "What''s the matter, everyone is off work, and you''re not leaving yet?" Zhou Shuhan didn''t look at him all day because he was refused to invite him to dinner yesterday. At this time, when she was packing up for work, when she saw that Chu Yang was still sitting on the sofa with a mobile phone in a daze, she couldn''t help reminding him, but then she said, "Oh, I forgot that you are Chai Dong''s full-time driver now, and you must wait to drive for her. But what I don''t understand is that, as a full-time driver of the chairman, don''t you know that the chairman left after four o''clock? "


    "What? She left after four? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Chu Yang a Leng: "did she say to return to the company?"

 Chapter 70

    "Hey, Chu Yang," Zhou Shuhan said with a smile, "I''m not your personal secretary. Why should I tell you all about the chairman? But you''ve been waiting here for a long time. I''ll be kind enough to tell you that she won''t come back today because she''s going to attend the autumn auto show planning party held by the municipal government. "


    I''ve been dizzy. Since I''m a driver, but I''m not with me, what''s that? Damn, I don''t even need to go out. Then you have to tell me where you live, right? So quietly go busy, do you want me to go back to Fulinmen? But I just agreed with night tassel. How can I go back. Well, I''d better make do with a hotel. But today is another day off. I have to find something to kill time at night.


    Chu Yang scolds Chai Murong in his heart. When he sees Zhou Shuhan in front of him, he decides to take the girl to spend time with him. Anyway, she would like to invite her. After making up his mind, he said with a smile, "Zhou Tangtang. I''ve been busy all day. Are you tired? "


    "What for?" Seeing Chu Yang''s gallant face, Zhou Shuhan, who was gloating, stepped back warily: "Chu University driver, how do you care if I''m tired?"


    "Ha ha, I care about you because we have a good relationship." Chu Yang picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time: "didn''t you want to invite me to dinner yesterday? But I was really busy last night. I didn''t promise you. But I have time tonight. "


    Hearing Chu Yang mention yesterday, Zhou Shuhan was angry, but he said with a smile: "Oh, I know. Do you want me to invite you tonight?"


    "You are so smart. Let''s go. For the sake of your sincerity, let''s just go to any restaurant and have some


    "Hey, I''m sorry. I don''t want to invite anyone tonight." Just when Chu Yang thought Zhou Shuhan would be very happy, she refused with her chin raised.


    "Er," Chu Yang touched his chin, "can I invite you? It''s an apology for my rudeness to you yesterday, but you can''t go to that kind of French restaurant any more... "


    "I''m so sorry," Zhou Shuhan interrupted with pride in his eyes. "I have an appointment with you tonight. Even if you invite me, I don''t have time. Well, I''ve left. That man must be waiting for me. "


    Zhou Shuhan finished, no longer look at Chu Yang, with elegant steps, dada out of the office door.


    "Cut, don''t pull down, when I rare please you? If you have an appointment with a beautiful woman, just like you, that is, a little dandy like Ma Jian takes you seriously. Pretend, and then pretend. If I invite you to dinner again, I''ll let several women know me... "Chu Yang curled his lips and swore that he would never invite her to dinner again.


    Looking at the empty office, my heart began to complain about Chai Murong: no matter how busy you are, you should talk to me, right? I''m waiting here!


    After complaining in the office, Chu Yang left the company listlessly. Casually looking for a small hotel, to a plate of braised pork elbow and a few bottles of beer from the pouring up. After dawdling until dark, he checked out of the hotel. He looked up at the street lamps above his head and the couples on the street. He suddenly missed these days in Fulinmen and even wanted to go to Chaoshan street to see the dream bar.


    Well, don''t go. In order to avoid being bored, it''s better to stay away from women in the future. Chu Yang carries a cigarette in his mouth and walks along the sidewalk. Just when he wants to go to Quancheng Square to have a look, a short message comes from his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "I don''t care about you." Chu Yang thinks that this is the information from Chai Murong or Zhou Shuhan. He is too lazy to talk to others, but he takes out his mobile phone. When he opened the message, he knew it was Gu Ming.


    The message is as follows: at 3:40 a.m. tomorrow, Newman of Ukraine will arrive in Southern Hebei by a flight from South Korea. His pseudonym is Santos. He has reserved a room in the Crown Hotel in Southern Hebei on the Internet and opened the pick-up service of the hotel.


    Newman: Ukrainian, gender, male. He is 29 years old. He is 1.89 meters tall and weighs 87 kg. He is good at Sanda, karate and Taekwondo. He is good at tracking. It is said that as long as the people he is targeting, so far there is no one who can escape. He has a pair of eyes as clear as the lake. Although he is not the world''s most powerful killer, but he can be among the top 15 killers.


    Newman is very low-key, and there are not many rumors in the killer world. However, his low profile just makes people unable to master too much information about him, which always makes people think that he is a fan. A mysterious killer in the dark.


    "Three forty." Chu Yang looked at the time and murmured, "it''s not nine o''clock yet. It''s eight hours before three forty. Newman, why are you here so fast to die? Enjoy the last eight hours of your life. "


    Now that there''s something to do, Chu Yang can''t feel bored any more. The excitement of being away from him for nearly four months, after deleting the text message, soared, making him have a kind of impatient


    A Boeing 747 from South Korea landed at Jinan International Airport at 3:40 on time.


    As Newman stepped out of the cabin, he looked at the light in the distance. He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Jinan, chaimurong, I''m here."


    Since Newman came by plane, it is impossible to carry "hardware" such as Barrett sniper rifle. Actually. When he killed people, he mostly used the guns of the target country, or simply used his fists. Only in this way can it be difficult for the police to find clues. So, when he walked out of the airport with light steps. I just carry a travel bag and dress like a tourist.


    When Newman came to southern Hebei, he had already reserved a room in Crowne Plaza Hotel in Southern Hebei through the Internet, and negotiated with the hotel for the hotel staff to pick up the plane. So when he walked out of the airport. He waved to the taxi drivers who said hello to him until he saw a Jetta taxi with the word "crown" on it. Then he walked quickly.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Santos from Korea?" A young man saw Newman coming and got out of the car. Say hello to him in English.


    "Yes, I''m Santos," Newman said, looking at the young man in front of him with his clear blue eyes. "Are you sent by the crown hotel to pick me up?"


    "Yes," the young man laughed. Open the back door for Newman: "Mr. Santos, please get in the car."


    "Thank you." Newman gave a polite thank-you, then stooped to get on the bus.


    "Mr. Santos, is this your first visit to southern Hebei?" The young driver seems to be very talkative. He took the initiative to speak soon after the car started. Taxi drivers always like to chat with passengers, which is a common problem of all taxi drivers in the world. The special working environment makes them good at talking.


    "Well." However, Newman is not the kind of person who likes to talk very much. He just said, "sir. When I get to the hotel, please call me. Now I''m going to have a rest. "


    Taking a long flight, plus a long or short time difference, passengers will definitely feel tired after getting off the plane. Even if the passenger is Newman.


    "Ha ha, OK, you can have a rest. I''ll call you when you get to the hotel." The young man agreed with a smile and stopped talking.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a chance to kill this time. We need to make a quick decision. Newman sat in the back of the car with his eyes closed and began to think about how to successfully hunt the target.


    Newman is very clear, because the bonus for killing Chai Murong has reached 10 million US dollars, I believe those famous killers will be interested in her, maybe when he comes to southern Hebei. Others have already come. He doesn''t have much time to study the goal at all. He can only take the way of quick decision.


    He also knows that since the target is worth tens of millions of dollars, her security work is undoubtedly of a high level, and she will find herself on the killer platform to strengthen her protection. Therefore, it is difficult to get close to her in a very short period of time


    Just as Newman closed his eyes and thought about how to hunt Chai Murong quickly, the car stopped. He opened his eyes, looked at both sides, and asked the young man in front of him who was going to push the door to get off the bus: "here we are?"


    "No, but it''s where you should be." The young man turned back to smile, showing a neat white teeth, and then pushed the door out of the car.


    instantaneous. A bad premonition rose from the bottom of Newman''s heart. He reached out and took out the key chain from his waist. Between the dexterous turning of his fingers, a finger long knife appeared in his hand. Looking at the young man smoking in the dark outside, Newman slowly pushed the door and got off with his travel bag.


    After getting off the bus. Newman looked around and saw that it was a relatively barren place. The corn field with more than one person proved that he was now in the suburbs.


    "Newman," the young man turned and looked at Newman, "I could have set up a bomb in the car, or shot you while you just closed your eyes, but I don''t want you to die so easily.


    Because I''m always resting these two days, I''m itching all over my body, so I want you to play with me for a while before I die. "


    "Who are you?" Now that people already know Newman''s real name, he doesn''t deny it, and he is not irritated by his opponent''s deliberate contempt. A killer who ranks among the top 15 in the world must have strong determination.


    "I told you that you don''t know me, but I''m in a good mood today. I''d better tell you. My name is Chu Yang." Chu Yang puffed out a puff of smoke and said faintly: "ask you a question, who is going to kill Chai Murong?"


    "Chuyang? Never heard of it. I don''t know who is going to kill that girl. But I won''t tell you if I know. " Newman gently shook his head, thinking quickly: since he knows who I am, and is still so calm, it proves that he has confidence in killing me. Do I run into the cornfield now, or do I face him? If I turn around and run, I''ll give him my back


    "You''re right. A professional killer won''t easily reveal his client''s information." Chuyang seemed to know what Newman thought. His cigarette butt lit up and said, "if you want to turn around and drill in the corn field now, I''m sure you don''t have a chance to live. I heard that you are good at Sanda, taekwondo and so on. Please play with me. I hope you don''t let me down. "

 Chapter 71

    Killers, when choosing this occupation of killing for a living, are also ready to be killed. It''s fair that a murderer is killed. Newman understood this truth, so he didn''t say much when facing Chu Yang. He just slowly put his bag on the ground. His blue eyes flashed in the dark, suddenly raised his right foot and rubbed the bag on the ground.


    When the travel bag hit Chu Yang''s face at high speed, Newman''s body was like an arrow flying away from the string. His right hand stretched forward, and his knife flashed across the darkness with a touch of cold light. He wiped it at Chu Yang''s throat.


    Newman didn''t expect chuyang to be hit by his travel bag when he rolled it up. He just uses his travel bag as a cover to attract Chu Yang''s attention, and then when Chu Yang dodges or opens his travel bag, he greets his throat with a knife. In fact, his real killer is not a travel bag or a knife, but his left fist full of strength.


    Newman''s three movements can be said to be accomplished at one go, even if Chu Yang evaded one by one. He is bound to get the first chance, so as to make a concerted effort to give full play to other people''s strong points, and strive to kill Chu Yang in the shortest time!


    However, Newman seems to have forgotten the most important point: since chuyang disdains to assassinate him in the car, he chooses to face him. That is to say that Chu Yang is absolutely sure that he can kill him in a direct confrontation with him.


    When Newman''s travel bag flew to the front door, Chu Yang didn''t dodge or wave his hand to open it. Instead, he quickly raised his hand to grasp it, slipped to the left, and blocked Newman''s knife with his travel bag. When Newman hit him on the forehead with his left fist, he suddenly jumped forward, While avoiding fists, he has also jumped into Newman''s arms.


    "Ah Newman didn''t expect that Chu Yang would suddenly jump into his arms. Subconsciously, he exclaimed. Just as he wanted to retract his arms to encircle Chu Yang, he felt a pain in his left chest. His whole strength was like being sucked away by a magnet. Although his arms had encircled Chu Yang''s body, and the knife had come to his back, he could only watch Chu Yang in his arms nimbly get out from his rib.


    Newman took advantage of the strength of rushing over and ran forward several steps. Then he stopped. Looking down, there was a triangular wound in his left chest and heart. Blood was rushing out from the wound.


    "You, you are, you are a ghost car!" Newman pressed his left chest with his hand and looked at Chu Yang, his face pale and frightening in the dark.


    Ghost car is a kind of nine head monster originated from China. Its shape is similar to that of an owl. When the wings are spread, the body length can reach 3M.


    According to legend, the ghost car is a kind of monster with ten heads. It only hovers in the dark sky. Once it locks on the dying target, it will fall on the roof of that person and suck the soul of that person.


    Because the killing of the ghost car was so heavy that it shocked heaven, so the immortal was sent down to cut off one of its heads and ordered not to bandage it. Therefore, every time the ghost car landed, there would be blood left.


    Of course, the ghost car is just a kind of monster existing in the legend, there is no ghost car in reality. But in the world of international killers, there is a man called a ghost car by his peers. Since his debut four years ago, he has carried out 74 assassination missions. There has never been a miss. After each mission, there will be a triangular wound on the chest or top of the head of the deceased. However, no one has ever seen his true face. Therefore, Interpol ranks him as the number one killer in the world.


    "Yes, I am a ghost car." Chu Yang tossed the 38cm long, 1.8cm thick and 1.8cm wide black spear in his hand, put it back to his waist, and said faintly, "go with ease. It''s your blessing to die in China."


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost car turned out to be a Chinese. I didn''t expect that." Newman murmured, covering the wound and kneeling down slowly, then lying on the ground, never moving again.


    "Well, why do you come all the way to die?" When Chu Yang sighed low, he got on the taxi and turned around.


    The mayor''s office of Jinan City.


    Fan Jing put a piece of information on her desk and said to Li Wendong, director of the Municipal Bureau sitting on the sofa, "have you confirmed that the dead man is Newman of Ukraine? Is that the killer listed as the 15th in the world by Interpol? "


    "Mayor van. We have sent the photos of the dead to the Asian criminal police headquarters in Tokyo. As of 4 p.m. this afternoon, it has been confirmed that the dead is Newman, who is known as a Ukrainian nuclear warhead.


    ¡±Li Wendong affirmative answer: "Asia headquarters reply, there will be three Interpol will arrive in Southern Hebei tomorrow, more detailed verification of the identity of the dead."


    "Oh. Director Li, "Fan Jing said with a lukewarm smile," what does it mean that there is such an international professional killer in Southern Hebei? "


    "This shows that there are targets worthy of international assassins in Southern Hebei," Li Wendong breathed out. "Our criminal investigation team has proved this now. In the infamous of international killer platform, we found a worthy target for Newman to come to southern Hebei. "


    "Oh? Who is that man? " Southern Hebei. Who is worth ten million dollars? Fan Jing suddenly came to the interest.


    "Chai Murong, the chairman of Huaxia Yunshui group, just came to southern Hebei a few days ago." Li Wendong said: "now she has been offered as much as 10 million US dollars of bonus, which is also the main reason for Newman to come to southern Hebei."


    "Chai Murong? How could it be her? " Fan Jing was stunned. If Li Wendong says that someone else is worth tens of millions of dollars, she may not believe it. But since this man is the boss of her husband and daughter, she believes it. After being stunned for a moment, she asked, "who did she offend? She asked someone to hire an international killer to kill her."


    "We don''t know the specific reason," Li Wendong shook his head. "But I was at noon. Already arrived at the Yunshui group branch and Chai Murong to have a meeting. I hope she can pay attention to her own safety.


    At the same time, the bureau also sent the corresponding police force to protect her secretly. "


    "Well, Chai Murong, as one of the directors of the three major Huaxia groups, has a great influence in Huaxia. If she makes a mistake in Southern Hebei. "Ah..." Fan Jing shakes her head, which means that if she is assassinated in the south of Hebei Province, I, the mayor, and you, the director, and many other people can''t be separated.


    "Mayor van, I think so." How can Li Wendong not understand Fan Jing''s worries? He hesitated for a moment before saying: "if Chai Murong can leave Southern Hebei well, then we don''t have to shoulder such a big responsibility, do you think? But when I took someone to see her at noon, I just let out a little wind to persuade her to leave Southern Hebei. She was severely humiliated by her secretary. Hehe, a little girl pointed to her nose and said, "coward, alas, how can I be embarrassed?"


    As long as Chai Murong was not assassinated in Southern Hebei. Then we have no responsibility to bear. This is what Li Wendong meant. Fanjing understood it very well and felt a little embarrassed that he was criticized by his secretary for persuading Chai Murong to leave Southern Hebei.


    "Oh? Ha ha, well, Chai Murong himself is very proud, and her close secretary naturally has a temper. Although it''s suspected of shirking responsibility to persuade her to leave Southern Hebei, "Fan Jing reached out and took off her glasses, rubbed her eyes and said with a bitter smile," but apart from that, we really have no good way. Yeah. However, it happens that tonight is my daughter''s birthday, and she is my daughter''s boss. Then I can invite her to the birthday party. If she is willing to come, I will try to communicate with her. Listen to what she thinks about it. "


    "Mayor fan, thank you very much!" Originally, Li Wendong, the director of the Public Security Bureau, should have talked about persuading Chai Murong to leave Southern Hebei. However, when he met Chai Murong at noon, he was severely satirized by a girl named Tian Ke. I''m very embarrassed to make director Li Da lose face. Now, Fan Jing offered to help him communicate with Chai Murong. Naturally, he was very grateful.


    "We all work for the people. As the mayor of the city, I am mainly responsible for social stability in the city. Don''t thank me either." Fan Jing waved his hand: "that''s right. Now have you found out how that Newman died? Can''t Chai Murong be the one who killed him? If there is such a person around her, the pressure in your bureau will be less. "


    "The man who killed Newman," Li Wendong replied positively, "is not the man around Chai Murong."


    "So sure?" Fan Jing raised his chin: "tell me the reason."


    "Because the man who killed Newman is the number one killer in the world, ghost car." Li Wendong replied solemnly: "although the Chai family in Shu has absolute influence in China, it is far from being able to make the world''s number one killer loyal to the Chai family. According to legend, ghost car has performed 74 missions since its debut, and after he became famous, he never received less than $5 million in business. It can be inferred that the reward he will receive in these missions will be astronomical. How can such a killer with hundreds of millions of dollars be easily captured by the Chai family? "


    "Well, it makes sense to hear that." Fan Jing was not very clear about these professional problems, but nodded and then asked, "how do you know Newman was killed by that ghost car?


    And then there is. Why did he kill Newman? Is it because Newman is afraid of robbing him of business? "


    "The specific reason why the ghost car killed Newman is that I don''t think anyone except the party concerned knows why." Li Wendong gave a wry smile: "according to the past murder cases of ghost cars, every person killed by him will find a triangular wound in his heart or on his head. According to the analysis of Interpol headquarters. This kind of wound is left by the military stab, so it can be inferred that the weapon used by the ghost car in killing is the military stab. "


    "Although this kind of wound is left by the military stab, it''s not sure that people are killed by the ghost car. Other people also use the military stab to commit crimes."

 Chapter 72

    "Mayor fan, you are right. Although there is only one killer named ghost car in the world, there are countless spears that can cause three edged wounds. However, "Li Wendong said," in the world of killers, there is an unwritten rule that if anyone is honored as the king of killers, his usual means of killing prohibit any killers to imitate. This is the respect of killers for the king of killers. So, as long as the victim is assassinated by a killer, there are few people who use military stabs to commit crimes, except for the ghost car itself. "


    "Oh, so it is." Fan Jing nodded: "do you have the details of this ghost car? Maybe we can find out something from this. "


    "No Li Wendong very simply said: "let alone our city bureau does not have the detailed information of the ghost car, even the Interpol headquarters, do not know whether the ghost car is male or female."


    "Oh, no?" Fan Jing''s mouth was half open. A face of surprise: "this ghost car killed so many people, no one knows whether he is male or female?"


    "Yes, no one knows who he really is except the people closest to the ghost car." Li Wendong said: "the true identity of the ghost car is very important to Interpol and many killer groups. It''s always a mystery. It''s just that I don''t know how much trouble he''s going to cause when he comes to southern Hebei this time. "


    Looking at Li Wendong''s sad face, Fan Jing was helpless and could only comfort him: "since the ghost car killed a famous killer, maybe he was employed by Chai Murong?"


    "No way." Li Wendong shook his head: "ghost car is the king of killers in the world today. How can he be a bodyguard? Now our only way is to strengthen the patrol police force in the urban area, and also hope that the national security department and the international criminal police can intervene in chaimurong. Oh, by the way, mayor fan, if you can invite Chai Murong tonight, please let me know. "


    "Are you afraid that once Chai Murong goes to my daughter''s birthday party, a killer will follow him?" Fan Jing frowned: "well, it''s very possible. However, I heard that those professional killers are very "dedicated". They don''t hurt irrelevant people for no reason. I don''t know if that''s the case? "


    "It''s true that a real professional killer won''t hurt the innocent and the police." Li Wendong nodded: "but we can''t rule out the possibility of accidental injury, so if Chai Murong goes to your place, please let me know."


    "Well, if Chai Murong goes, I''ll let you know." Fan Jing nodded and thought: if I had known that, I shouldn''t have invited Chai Murong


    Yunshui Group Jinan Branch, Jinan auto show preparatory group office.


    The members of the group who have been busy all day finish their work one after another at 6:00 p.m., laughing and talking with each other and preparing to get off work.


    And Chu Yang, still did not receive any call from Chai Murong, can only slander her in the heart after a few words, pondering where to kill time tonight. I can''t help it. When he goes to work, he has nothing to do but sleep. He is full of energy. If he doesn''t spend some time at night, he will surely lose sleep.


    "Younger brother Yang," when Chu Yang closed his eyes to think about something, Xu Mao raised his hand and patted his right button, which was a little sore. He came over with a smile: "let''s find a place to have a drink tonight?"


    "Well, I like to hear this sentence," where do you go, who you want to go, and what you pay for it has the final say. " Chu Yang opened his eyes and stood up happily. He patted Xu Mao''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "brother Mao. Don''t look aggrieved. Do you think I didn''t see that you want to pursue Mengqi? To put it bluntly, if you let me go, you just let me go to the light bulb. Hehe, although I''m very generous, I''m far from generous enough to help you pick up girls and pay for you. "


    "Ha ha, I thought you had been sleeping all day, but nothing escaped your eyes." Xu Mao turned around and made a sign to Mengqi who had already walked out of the door and looked back. Then he whispered, "brother Yang, I''m going to call Wang Ya again, just the four of us. What do you think?"


    "I have said before, where to go, whoever you go, has the final say, I don''t care. It''s just a white eat, ha ha." Chu Yang took a look at Wang Ya who was packing up: "Hey, brother Mao, why don''t you pursue Wang Group? I think she is much more beautiful than that little girl


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Xu Mao sighed: "you want to. There is such a flower in the office. Can I not pick it? But people don''t call me... If only she asked me to buy her a sanitary napkin. "


    "Shit, you''re talking about it again." As soon as Chu Yang said this, he heard Zhou Shuhan''s voice: "Chu Yang. You come here for a moment, I''m looking for you


    "It''s over, brother Yang. It seems you can''t go." Xu Mao shrugged his shoulders and whispered, "Mengqi and I are going first. If it''s convenient for you, go to Searle''s bar on liberation road. As for Wang Ya, when you go, I''ll call her again. "


    "OK, don''t worry. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, my friend will go. " After making a deal with Xu Mao, Chu Yang walked slowly to Zhou Shuhan''s computer desk.


    Office colleagues see Zhou Shuhan called Chu Yang, they know that the couple have something to say, so they all hurry to pack things.


    When the only people in the office are the two of them. Chu Yang then said, "Vice President Zhou, what''s your assignment, but please tell me that the villain will surely complete the task you have assigned to him. However, if you ask me why I haven''t been summoned by senior official Chai, please shut up


    "I don''t care why you haven''t been summoned by Chai Dong." After picking up the things on the table, Zhou Shuhan said, "what did you and Xu Mao mutter about there just now?"


    "Hey, the two men are together. What else can they say?" Chu Yang took out his cigarette and lit one: "of course, we are discussing which nightclub to go to to spend this wonderful night. Ah, I ask you. You are a local in Southern Hebei. Do you know which nightclub lady is beautiful? "


    "You Zhou Shuhan gave him a white look and said angrily, "chuyang, I''m serious with you. You can''t go out with them tonight."


    "Why? You''re not my wife. Where am I going? You''re in charge? " Chuyang finished, turned and walked out. He has not forgotten that Zhou Shuhan didn''t give him face last night. As he walked, he said, "what about the lady who spent the night with you last night? You should take care of him. "


    "I don''t have any beauties. I mean to annoy you."


    "I''ll tell you, except for the little dandy like Ma Jian. Who cares about you? "


    "Chu Yang, don''t mention him to me... Forget it, I don''t agree with you. I won''t let you go because you promised to come to my house tonight. " Seeing that Chu Yang really wanted to leave, Zhou Shuhan hurriedly took a few steps to catch up with him and put his arm around him: "have you forgotten? The day before yesterday, you promised to go to my home at the weekend. I have already agreed with my parents. "


    "Today is the weekend?" Chu Yang was stunned and raised his hand to scratch his scalp.


    "Yes, today is the weekend. You''ve been sleeping all day, haven''t you? "


    "Hey, hey," Chu Yang nodded: "don''t say it, I''m really dizzy. OK, don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say. I''ll go to your house tonight. however. I don''t know what to buy at your house. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I bought it last night and left it in my car." Zhou Shuhan saw Chu Yang promised to go, immediately happy, took his hand out of the office.


    ¡±


    Chu Yang followed Zhou Shuhan out of the branch building and came to the parking lot. Look, she took out a supermarket convenience bag from Ferrari and said, "my father doesn''t like it either. He just likes smoking. These are two Chinese cigarettes. You can take it with you."


    "I love smoking, too. No one bought it for me Chu Yang took the cigarette and really sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    "I''ll buy it for you later, but for your health, you''d better smoke less." Zhou Shuhan said that he started the car. When the car drove out of the parking lot, he said, "chuyang, actually, I asked Chai Dong for you today. She may be busy with a very important thing these two days, so she has no time to arrange for you to drive for her."


    "I don''t like to drive her anyway." That''s why I have to sleep in a hotel at night. Chu Yang said in the heart after, looking at the window to change the topic: "this time to your home, is not too early?"


    "It''s too early, of course." Zhou Shuhan said, "but we''d better go shopping first, and then buy you some clothes by the way. You can''t wear these clothes all the time, can you?"


    "Zhou Tangtang, you are so kind to me." Chu Yang a face of gratitude, solemnly said: "otherwise you really do my girlfriend.". That way, I don''t have to drive for others. In the future, you will support me, let me be the man behind you, and pay all my spirit and part of my body for you. I will do my best and die. "


    "Cut. Don''t disgust me. Who cares for you. A big man''s family is good, which means to say that. " Zhou Shuhan quickly took a look at the part of Chu''s body that he wanted to pay. His face turned red, but he was thinking: if he really chased me, would I promise him? It''s impossible. My mother has already said that I want to marry into a family that is opposite to my family. How can I live with a ruffian like guy for life?


    "Ha ha," it''s only ten days since I met Zhou Shuhan, but Chu Yang is used to hitting each other with her, so he just smiles at her words, and then casually asks, "will you treat me alone tonight?"


    "But there may be others."


    "Who are they?" It''s best to have more people, at least not to face her parents alone, so as to avoid unnecessary embarrassment. Chu Yang turned his head and found that Zhou Shuhan''s little red face seemed a little gloomy just now, so he said, "Oh, I know."


    "What do you know?"


    "Is Ma Jian going to your house tonight?"


    Vice Mayor Ma Jian''s son Ma Jian''s pursuit of Zhou Shuhan has long been a secret in Southern Hebei officialdom, and the elders of the two families also think that the two children are absolutely made for each other in terms of appearance and family background.

 Chapter 73

    The only regret is that Zhou Shuhan was born with a sense of rejection towards strange men. In the three years of college, I don''t know how many elegant girls offered flowers to her for her fitness, but she refused them without any expression, which once made people think that she was a lesbian.


    However, Ma Jian knows that Zhou Shuhan''s sexual orientation is absolutely normal, because Fan Jing has specifically explained this to him, and he himself has paid Zhou Shuhan''s roommates a lot of money, and has not found her "harassing" them. Therefore, I have never given up the pursuit of her.


    In fact, Zhou Shuhan himself also wants to find a man he likes, and other little lovers like in love, unfortunately, once she and those men who are interested in her contact. There will be a sense of panic at the bottom of my heart, and I will run away immediately. But after she met Chu Yang, God knows why, she didn''t have that repulsion to him, and even always raised the idea of getting tired of him.


    For this "abnormal" phenomenon. Zhou Shuhan has been thinking about why, but he just can''t find a suitable answer. In the end, he can only conclude that this guy may not be a man


    Now, after hearing Chu Yang ask if Ma Jian will go to Zhou''s house, Zhou Shuhan''s eyes dodged and said, "maybe? Since we met. He comes to my house every time I have a birthday. I hope he doesn''t have time to come this year. "


    "Ah, today is your birthday?" Whether Ma Jian goes to the Zhou family or not, Chu Yang doesn''t care about it. Anyway, Zhou Shuhan is not his own person. It''s her freedom who she likes to associate with. However, when he heard that today was her birthday, Chu Yang was a little surprised: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? In that case, I''ll prepare the gift earlier. "


    Seeing that Chu Yang seemed very concerned about her birthday, Zhou Shuhan immediately forgot the bad mood Ma Jian brought to her, and said happily, "Hey, what can I do if I talk to you?


    Now I''ve bought all your clothes, and the most you can get is the ten thousand yuan you''ve stolen from me. What kind of gift can I expect you to give me? "


    No, you''re wrong. There''s 5000 yuan for Li Juan''s escort, and I gave five million yuan to Ye Liusu, but I can''t tell you that. Chu Yang saw that Zhou Shuhan was in a good mood again, so he said seriously: "well, what you said is the same. I still have more than 9000 yuan on me. Even if I buy all this money as a birthday present, I''m afraid it won''t be in your eyes. However, in order to celebrate your birthday, I''ve decided to give you a unique birthday present! "


    "What unique birthday present can you give me?" Seeing Chu Yang''s face and the truth, Zhou Shuhan was curious: "what kind of gift can you bring out?"


    "Of course, my gift is myself!" Chu Yang raised his head: "tonight, I will promise you! Is this birthday present chic enough? Ha ha


    "Go away! I''ll strangle you Zhou Shuhan is so ashamed that he holds the steering wheel in one hand and the thin meat around Chu Yang''s waist in the other.


    "Oh, ah, oh... Easy, easy... People can''t stand it..."


    "Hooligan!" Hearing the sound from someone in Chu''s mouth, Zhou Shuhan immediately thought of the Island movie he had watched. His face was redder, but his hand quickly drew back: "please don''t cry like that, I''m going to vomit!"


    "Ha ha, little sugar, do you like my call?"


    "If you look like a thief, you''ll know it''s not a good thing!" Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang talk and laugh. I came to Ginza mall. When getting off the bus, looking at the red faced Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang said from the bottom of his heart: "Zhou Tangtang, you are really beautiful now."


    "Well, when am I not beautiful? Come on, don''t flatter me. Go in. " Seeing that Chu Yang was telling the truth, Zhou Shuhan picked his chin, twisted his slender waist, and walked into the shopping mall with high heels.


    Although it''s nearly evening now, because it''s the weekend, the passenger flow in the shopping mall is still high and frightening, which fully reflects the prosperous scene of flourishing China.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care much about what he wears, but Zhou Shuhan is very serious. He leads him around the brand suit cabinet on the third floor for several times, but he doesn''t see a suitable one.


    "Ah, Tangtang," unconsciously, Chu Yang''s address to Zhou Shuhan was naturally intimate: "anyway, I''m just your fake boyfriend now, so I don''t have to be so serious. Just buy a suit worth tens of thousands of yuan. With my good figure, I can show my taste in whatever I wear. "


    "That won''t do," Zhou Shuhan said, shaking his head and staring at the suits. "Although you are a fake, you have to dress up properly tonight. Only in this way can we show that Miss Ben and Deputy Ben are always looking for men. "


    "Take your time. I''ll go to the bathroom. If you like one, just call me." I''ve been shopping for almost an hour. If you''re not tired, I''m still tired. Chuyang finished, and Zhou Shuhan did not care after nodding. This is the third floor of the clothing store.


    Every floor of Ginza mall has a toilet. If chuyang really wants to release water, there is no need to go to other floors. The reason why he left the clothing store was that he wanted to go to the jewelry store on the first floor and choose a small piece of jewelry with "good quality and low price" for her. Even a silver bracelet. It also represents his intention, doesn''t it? After all, it''s her birthday.


    Chu Yang came to the first floor, went to the jewelry counter, and began to search for the ideal price of jewelry in his mind.


    At this time, it is the time of the largest passenger flow in the shopping mall, and the waiters are all busy and footless. As long as they are not ordered by customers, they really have no time to entertain every customer.


    Chu Yang takes a look at the waiter who is writing a small ticket for the customer. He points to a pair of platinum earrings in the glass counter. When he wants to say something, he suddenly retracts his hand. All of a sudden, he covered his left rib.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen it. I''ve been in the world for several months, and I haven''t put down my skills yet." After hearing this sound, Chu Yang laughed. He let go of his hand, turned around and glanced at both sides quickly. He didn''t notice anyone. Then he whispered to a middle-aged man standing behind him, "fox, how did you come to southern Hebei?"


    fox. Originally named Hu Li, he was Chu Yang''s Royal agent in the Middle East. He is also one of the most popular brokers in today''s killer world.


    Chuyang took over all his private businesses with more than five million dollars. After Chu Yang returned home, he shifted his business focus to Gu mingchuang and Lao Jiu. however. With the discovery of Chu Yang, the four-year-old killer king, this guy naturally made a lot of money. In addition, he is also a thief who "travels thousands of families every day and steals hundreds of families at night". Now he has to use "several hundred million dollars" to calculate his value.


    "Since you left, I haven''t received much business. Everything has been around the world. I''ve been climbing mountains and swimming. I''ve had a very comfortable life. Just a few days ago, the business of of platform aroused my interest, so I came here from Costa Rica. As a result, I just arrived in Southern Hebei. I got a call from the white eyed wolf. " Speaking of this, Hu Li looked up and said, "come on, let''s talk to the snack over there."


    White eyed wolf, the code name of Gu mingchuang, now ranks sixth in the international killer world.


    Whether it''s Chu Yang''s ghost car or Gu Ming''s white eyed wolf code. There are four people in the world who really know this: Chu Yang, Gu mingchuang, Lao Jiu and Hu Li.


    Two people like those very normal old friends, slowly talking, came to the corner of the mall "full of incense" small fast food. Hu Li waved for two bottles of Master Kang green tea.


    "Chuyang," Hu Li took a sip of green tea and wiped his mouth. "Actually, I came to southern Hebei two days ago, but I didn''t expect that your boy was here, and I didn''t expect that 10 million would be your wife. If Gu mingchuang didn''t tell me. I don''t know yet. "


    "Fox," chuyang said with a smile, "put Chai Murong on the of platform, isn''t it your old boy? If you did it, I''ll be relieved. "


    "No, I don''t know whose client it is." Hu Li shook his head: "if I did it, I would tell you?"


    "What are you doing in Southern Hebei?"


    "Didn''t I just say that? When I saw the $10 million business, I was a little envious. That''s why I came to southern Hebei. " Hu Li tapped on the table with his fingers and said: "originally, I planned to step on the spot first, and then summon the white eyed wolf and Lao Jiu to come. Who knows, before I gave them any information, the white eyed wolf told me that the woman was your wife. Well, it seems that I should not have made such a fortune. "


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. When I treat you to ramen, I will compensate you for your loss. "


    "You are so mean," Hu Li shook his head. "But it can make you eat Ramen instead of knife. That means that our brothers still have a lot of face. "


    "Fox," Chu Yang said with a pause, "don''t talk about the nonsense between us. You''d better leave Huaxia and go back to your hometown. Find out for me and see who put Chai Murong on the platform. "


    "You don''t have to say that I know what to do. Ever since I knew that girl was your wife, I''ve been arranging that. " "But I can''t leave Huaxia," Hu said


    "Why?"


    "Because I told the white eyed wolf about Newman''s coming to southern Hebei." Hu Li light said: "before we have not found out who that person is, we in addition to let those who come to hang up first, there is a better way?"


    Chu Yang breathed out a breath and raised the green tea in his hand: "Hu Li, I know that you are betraying others by doing this, so I won''t say anything to you. Thank you. You should be careful yourself. If you have anything, you can go directly to Yunshui group branch to find me. This is my mobile phone number." Chu Yang said, pour a little green tea on the table and write his mobile phone number with his fingers.


    "Yes, I remember." Hu Li remembers his cell phone number. Hold up green tea and Chu Yang touched for a while, wait for two people to drink after one mouthful just say: "since it''s my brother, don''t say these bullshit. Ha ha, I knew you were in Yunshui group for a long time. I went in for a walk during the day, but I didn''t see you, so I came here after work. Oh, by the way, you have a lot of good fortune. That Chai Murong is so captivating, but you have a seemingly pure girl

 Chapter 74

    "Ha ha, what nonsense?" Chu Yang turned his head and looked at the direction of the stairs, then said solemnly: "Hu Li, are we brothers?"


    "Of course, with your mouth?" Hu Li saw that Chu Yang was serious, and immediately knew that this man was going to make up his mind. He quickly said, "don''t talk to me like this. If there''s any bullshit, I can help you. I can''t help you any more."


    "Well, when people see me like this, they think I''m going to get down to business, but you can see it every time. It''s boring. There''s no humor at all." Chu Yang sighed and shook his head. Then he stretched out his right hand: "to tell you the truth, man, I''m going to attend the girl''s birthday party tonight, but I forgot to take my wallet. I''m going to buy an earring for her to pull down. Who knows if you''ll die. hey. It''s better to be early than to be coincidental. I''ll give him a birthday present tonight. "


    "Grass! I knew you wouldn''t do anything good, "Hu Li scolded. He took out his wallet and took out a bank card." this is from the people''s Bank of China. There''s 200000 yuan of pocket money in it. Is it enough to give you a gift for your girl? "


    "Since you all know that girl is my girl, you can give me a hand with that money?" Chu Yang opened Hu Li''s hand, bowed his head and four fingers of his right hand, indicating that he continued to take it.


    "Damn it, you''re a poor beggar." Hu Li reluctantly took out another card: "with this one, there are more than 300000, should it be enough? If I''m not satisfied, I can''t help it, or you can sell me a piece of grass. "


    "Pretend to me?" Chu Yang raised his head, did not look at the two bank cards, and said with a smile: "who doesn''t know that your fox loves collecting those gadgets these years? You old man will be kind and kind. I''ll be very grateful if you give me any small things. Come on, I think the girl should come to me. "


    "I don''t know what I did in my last life. It''s really bad luck for me to know you in this life, damn it." The fox scolded in a low voice, reached into his arms full of flesh pain, and took out a matchbox size box from his pocket: "what''s inside is a Cartier diamond bracelet. I only got it last year. Alas, I can''t bear it."


    "Isn''t it just a broken bracelet? Look how you feel. " Chu Yang snatched the box with his mouth curled, looked at it and closed it: "look at the pearly appearance, make do with it. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit cheaper for me to give it away. "


    Before Chu Yang''s voice fell, he heard Hu Li shout in a low voice: "what? You call it a broken bracelet? Are your eyes not working well? You don''t like it? Don''t look up to me! "


    "Ah." Chu Yang turned around and put the box into his pocket quickly: "do you want me to spit out the things in my hand? You have a dream. You, tell me, who used this bracelet? "


    "Second hand? You said it was second-hand! " Hu Li''s nose was crooked. He wanted to take up the green tea bottle and give it to someone in Chu: "do you know? This bracelet is a gift from Edward VII of England on his mother''s 60th birthday, Queen Victoria. It''s called entanglement. Well, I just bought it from Prince Philip of England last summer. I haven''t had enough fun yet. "


    "Cut, tangle. The name proves that the bracelet is just the same. " Chuyang stood up with a smile: "but I know that you said that this bracelet was bought from Prince Philip, but it was stolen, right? Come on, brother, don''t worry about it. I didn''t report you. I just want to see our friends face. "


    "Hum!" Hu Li snorted and ignored him.


    "I have to go up... Fox, remember what I said. You must be careful yourself." Chu Yang patted Hu Li on the shoulder, then turned and walked away.


    "Be careful, of course I know you have to be careful. Do you still have to ask? But if you can tell me to be careful twice today, it''s not in vain for me to treat you as a brother. " Hu Li looks at Chu Yang''s back with a very satisfied and licentious smile on his face, as if he had just wronged a baby bracelet of Chu Yang


    After saying goodbye to Hu Li, Chu Yang just walked to the clothing mall on the third floor. He saw Zhou Shuhan calling there from a distance, and then his mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Hi, I''m here." Chu Yang waved his hand and walked to her quickly: "did you find a suit that matches my master?"


    "Cut. You can call yourself master. You can''t see it everywhere. I thought you were abducted. " Zhou Shuhan installed his mobile phone, took him to the Versace exclusive counter, pointed to a silver gray suit and said, "you try this one, I''ll see how it works."


    "I said it. As long as it''s for me, I can wear the brand taste even for the stalls. I''ll try it on. " Chu Yangting narcissistic said, carrying the suit into the dressing room, not a long time out. His hands spread out in front of Zhou Shuhan and turned a circle: "look. Do you look like people on white horses? "


    "Well," Zhou Shuhan nodded with admiration in his eyes, "very much like those who raise horses."


    "You can hit me hard, thanks to my thick skin." Chu Yang took a look at the label. Make an exaggerated expression: "Wow, this dress is more than 40000? Isn''t it stealing money? Why can''t I see what''s good about it? Tangtang, I know you only have me in your heart, but don''t buy me such expensive ones. I''m afraid the careless purchase has fallen behind the last one. "


    "Sir. This is the latest Versace suit. "At this time, the waitress who had been nearby said quickly," although the one you used to wear was also a brand suit, I don''t think that color suits you very well. Look, you put on this and walk with your girlfriend. What a perfect match. "


    "Yes? Is it really a good match? " Chu Yang went to Zhou Shuhan with his arms in his arms and held her waist. His eyes were full of affection and he said, "Tangtang, it''s the luckiest thing in my life to know you..."


    "Well. Don''t try to coax me with such nice words. I''m not a child Zhou Shuhan, red faced, broke away his hand and said to the waiter, "we''re going to have this body. Let''s make out the invoice."


    "All right." This little white face spends a girl''s money, but she doesn''t know how to be ashamed. The waiter despised Chu Yang in his heart. Quickly open a small ticket, led Zhou Shuhan to the cashier.


    The waiter must have thought that I was a little white face who ate soft food. Alas, I can''t help it. Who made me look like this? I''m distressed. After Zhou Shuhan swipes the card to check out. Two people went down the third floor and came to the first floor.


    After looking around, he didn''t find Hu Li. Chu Yang took out the small box with the bracelet in his pocket: "Tangtang, today is your birthday. I think I have to give you a birthday present anyway. I bought this bracelet with my life savings. Although the style is a little old-fashioned, it also represents my pure heart. "


    "Sugar, today is your birthday. I think I have to give you a birthday present anyway. This bracelet is a bracelet I bought with my life savings. Although the style is a bit old-fashioned, it also represents my pure heart. " Chu Yang takes out the "tangled" bracelet robbed from Hu Li and seemingly carelessly hands it to Zhou Shuhan.


    If he said the bracelet was old-fashioned, Hu Li heard it. I think that guy would have to vomit blood: This Cartier bracelet was specially made by Edward VII for Queen Victoria''s 60th birthday. I spent 4.8 million pounds to get it! You said it looks old-fashioned. You are still human.


    "Ha ha, do you really buy me a birthday present? I thought you would send me a bunch of flowers. " Zhou Shuhan took over the small box, which was actually made of red sandalwood. His face was full of joy. Just want to open to have a look, but in a glance at the jewelry counter after pause action: "regardless of the value of the gift itself geometry, the deputy always accept."


    "Flowers can''t represent my heart to you. Hehe, open it and have a look." Chu Yang''s tone was as urgent as a treasure offering.


    "No. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back and see again. " Zhou Shuhan thinks that with Chu Yang''s current financial resources, the only way to break the sky is to buy a few thousand yuan bracelet.


    And the small jewelry she wore since childhood, which one is not always tens of thousands? If you take out the jewelry in the counter now, it will be very shabby, which will make Chu Yang feel shameless. So she found an excuse that it was too late and was ready to watch it when no one was home. Put the small box into the small bag, pull Chu Yang to the door.


    This girl is very considerate of me, but you don''t know the real value of this bracelet. Zhou Shuhan is not in the mall to see the meaning of jewelry, Chu Yang in the heart is very clear, also don''t say broken, just light smile, followed her out of the Ginza mall hall.


    Chu Yang just walked out of the hall. The phone rings. Touch out a look, the caller ID is Chai Murong. After making a gesture to stop Zhou Shuhan, he went to the door of the mall and connected the phone. He asked lazily, "officer Chai, why do you suddenly think of calling me when you have time?"


    "Hey, hey. Mr. Chai, it''s a good name. I like it very much. " Chai Murong over there laughed a few times and seemed to be in a good mood: "I''m still in the company office now... Ouch, I''m so tired. My back is aching. Chu Yang, where are you now? Hurry to the parking lot and wait for me. I''ll take you to a place to eat later. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m drinking and talking with some friends in the nightclub now. I don''t have time to go to dinner with you." To Chai Murong''s request, almost did not think, Chu Yang refused.


    "Hey, chuyang, don''t forget that you have promised to be my full-time driver." Chai Murong didn''t expect Chu Yang to refuse him, so he said, "don''t you want to go back?"


    "Yes, the day before yesterday you told me to let me be your driver, and you hypocritically said that you wanted me to live with you. At that time, I was moved to death, and even in a mood of agitation, I was willing to get two slaps in the face for your reputation."

 Chapter 75

    Chai Murong didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Chu Yang was angry: "in the morning after he said yes, I moved out of my place, waiting for your call. But what happened? I waited until the sky was full of stars, and I didn''t wait for a word from you! Call your cell phone and turn it off. I have to find a hotel again. "


    "Chai Murong," Chu Yang continued, without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything over there, "don''t players bring such playthings? No matter how busy you are, you should tell me, shouldn''t you? Let me wait for two days and one night, until now just call me, also accuse me to speak not to calculate words, you also mean to say


    "I..." Chai Murong was silent for a moment on the other side of the mobile phone. In his voice, he was obviously sorry: "chuyang, I''m sorry. There have been some accidents these two days. I''m so busy forgetting you. "


    "Forget? Ha ha, that''s good. " Chuyang laughed: "do you remember what I said? Even if we live together, people like you only see work. Chai Murong, no one likes to be with a woman who is busy and forgets her husband. "


    "Chu Yang, listen to me..."


    "No need to explain. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, I have no time to wait on you tonight. " Chu Yang directly interrupts Chai Murong''s words: "OK, that chick is calling me, hang up."


    What do you think of me? Should those who come and go immediately enroll? Hum. Chu Yang snorted in his heart. He walked quickly to Zhou Shuhan who was waiting for him


    In the chairman''s office of the branch building of Yunshui group, Chai Murong stares at the beeping mobile phone, and his heart is in a mess: do I really only have work in my eyes? No man really likes to be with people like me?


    Help help, a few knock on the door awakened the dazed Chai Murong, she quickly sat up, closed the mobile phone flap, whispered: "come in."


    Since the last time Chu Yang "kisses" Chai Murong, Tian Ke never forgets to knock on the door even when he reports to Chai Murong that Newman died outside the wilderness. After hearing the invitation, she opened the door: "Murong, it''s already eight o''clock. Should we go to mayor fan''s house?"


    "Well." Chai Murong shook his head and stood up with a smile on his face: "Oh, by the way, are the birthday gifts for Vice President Zhou ready?"


    "The present is ready. It''s a limited edition Casio Watch for women."


    "OK, vice president Zhou''s birthday gift, a watch for her is quite suitable. Let''s go."


    "I''ll call Chu Yang and ask him to wait in the parking lot." When Chai Murong agreed to be invited to Zhou''s house tonight, Tian Ke once asked her who she arranged to go. When she learned that Chai Murong wanted Chu Yang to drive and even let him go to the Quancheng hotel at night, she was a hundred unwilling. However, since Chai Murong has made a decision, she has to follow suit.


    "I called him just now. He said he had no time to go," Chai Murong said. "Let Ling Xing drive."


    "What?" Tian Ke, who just wanted to ask Chu Yang how much his phone number was, was surprised when he heard Chai Murong say this: "no, Murong, it''s his blessing that you let him drive for you, but he''s not free?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the point? Do you think it''s a person who regards me as the number one Chai Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of silence, self mocking smile: "forget it, don''t say it again, go to inform Ling Xing."


    "All right." Seeing that Chai Murong was in a bad mood, Tian Ke said nothing more, so he walked out of the office quickly.


    Maybe Chu Yang is right. I have to change my outlook on life in the future. Chai Murong gave a bitter smile, opened the drawer of his desk and took out a packet of Chinese cigarettes. After pondering for a moment, I lit a cigarette in my mouth. As soon as I tried to take a breath, I coughed loudly


    Although Fan Jing is the mayor of Southern Hebei, she did not live in the municipal government compound. Instead, she bought a multi million dollar villa at the foot of Yanzi mountain in the southern suburb of Southern Hebei.


    Because Fanjing''s family has a relatively strong economic strength and political background, Zhou Shuhan drives a Ferrari with millions of dollars, and the mayor lives in a luxury villa with tens of millions of dollars. No one dares to doubt whether the mayor has a gray income. On the contrary, he thinks it''s abnormal if he doesn''t have these.


    When Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan came outside the Zhou villa, it was already half past eight in the evening.


    When the car stopped, looking at the dozens of cars parked on the lawn at the entrance of the villa, Chu Yang turned to ask Zhou Shuhan who opened the door: "Tangtang, you have a lot of guests. It seems that consultant Zhou is very popular."


    "What." Zhou Shuhan pushed the door to get out of the car and said casually, "my father knows a few talents. The people who came here tonight, except my classmates, are all for my mother''s face."


    "For your mother''s sake?" Chu Yang also got out of the car: "what does your mother do? She won''t be an official, will she?"


    "Hee hee. You guessed right this time. My mother is an official, and she is also a second in command. "


    "Second in command?" Chu Yang looked at those cars: "what bureau''s second leader, such a big show."


    "Go in and you''ll know," Zhou Shuhan said, pulling Chu Yang''s hand: "let''s go. We should have been impatient for a long time. "


    "I think it''s better not to hold hands. It seems that we have an affair." Chu Yang struggled for a moment: "I remember last time you said, it seems that the relationship between Ma Jian''s father and your mother is different. It seems that Ma Lao Ge is also an official. If we go in hand in hand, it will make Ma Jian feel uncomfortable. "


    "Go. Who has an affair with you? If the same thing comes out of your mouth, it tastes different. " Zhou Shuhan spat at Chu Yang and muttered: "I''ll pull whoever I like. Can he control me?"


    Although Zhou Shuhan said so, he still let Chu Yang withdraw his hand. She didn''t care about the sword. But for his father''s sake, I have to give him face anyway.


    "Tangtang, you are back. Everyone is waiting for you." The nanny of the Zhou family waiting in the yard saw Zhou Shuhan and a young man get off the car. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and when he was sure that the girl with the strange man was Zhou Tangtang, who used to treat men like beasts, he quickly came up with a smile.


    "I see, sister-in-law Wang, go in, too." Zhou Shuhan nodded with a smile and suddenly turned to Chu Yang¡° This is my boyfriend. Chuyang. Chuyang, this is Mrs. Wang. "


    "Hello, Mrs. Wang." To Zhou Shuhan introduce himself as his boyfriend, Chu Yang did not say anything, just to Wang Sao slightly bent down to say hello. In fact, he knows. Coming to Zhou''s house tonight is really her role as a boyfriend.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Chu. Please go in. Mayor Fan said there is another important guest coming. I have to wait here. " Wang''s sister-in-law listened to Zhou Shuhan''s confession that Chu Yang was her boyfriend, and her tone of voice was warm again. Especially in see Chu Yang polite, not because she is a nanny put on airs, the heart is more comfortable.


    Mayor van? Is Zhou Tangtang''s mother the mayor? After hearing what Mrs. Wang said. Chu Yang surprised to see Zhou Shuhan an eye, see her proud squint an eye: "go."


    Alas, it''s no wonder that Tangtang doesn''t exclude this child. People are handsome, but the key is to be polite. There''s no pride in the child of the Ma family. Looking at their backs, Mrs. Wang nodded with satisfaction


    Knowing that Zhou Tangtang''s mother was the mayor of the city, Chu Yang finally realized that Ma Jian''s father was also an official.


    After a long time, that guy is also a second generation official. No wonder there are a few flatterers around him. I think there may be some unpleasantness between me and Mr. Ma tonight. Chu Yang felt helpless in his heart. But now that he has come here, it is impossible to go back, so he has to follow Zhou Shuhan into the living room.


    The hall of this villa, which is hundreds of square meters in size, is full of colorful lights, and there is a half meter high stage under the south wall. More than a dozen waiters were carrying wine plates and other things from the restaurant. Looking at the professional appearance of placing items, it is likely that they were hired temporarily from the hotel outside.


    Alas, the birthday of the children of the second generation of officials is a big show. Chu Yang looks at a room full of happy people. He shook his head noncommittally.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back." After Zhou Shuhan entered the hall, he said hello to Zhou Heping and his wife, who were talking with the guests, and then put his hands in front of his belly. A lady nodded to the room full of guests and said, "Hello, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters."


    Originally, Zhou Shuhan''s birthday, those old people should not come. But Fan Jing is the second leader of Jinan City. It''s just an opportunity to enhance her feelings for her daughter''s birthday. Of course, we won''t waste it. So, most of the people who came here tonight were over forty. Of course, there is also a family, the deputy mayor of bifangma.


    "Oh, today''s birthday boy is here. Let''s have a look at it. Oh, I said, mayor fan, look at your candy. It''s so beautiful every year. It''s more and more like when you were young. "


    A middle-aged woman full of grace walked quickly to Zhou Shuhan and held her hand, which was a boast.


    This woman''s mouth is really sweet. She praised mayor fan while praising Zhou Tangtang. Chu Yang, standing at the door, looks at those half aged Xu niangs who surround Zhou Shuhan. I feel that if these people go to the shopping mall to work as salesmen, they will surely have a good performance. On the contrary, it is those young people who are the same age as Zhou Tangtang, because she is being praised by many women, and can only stand in front of their seats with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yang is here. Come and sit down." When Zhou Shuhan exchanged greetings with those ladies, Zhou Heping, who was chatting with Vice Mayor Ma and others, quickly came over, pulled him to the sofa with a warm face, and said to a beautiful woman who stood up: "Fan Jing, let me introduce you. This is Chu Yang. Chuyang, this is Tangtang''s mother. Just call her aunt. "

 Chapter 76

    "Good aunt." Chu Yang bowed down to say hello, but he said: Well, I don''t blame that woman for praising their mother. Mayor fan is really beautiful. Although she has a daughter as big as Zhou Tangtang, she seems to be in her early thirties now. From this point of view, Comrade Zhou has a lot of good fortune, but he must be tired at night. Otherwise, mayor fan would not be able to maintain himself just by cosmetics.


    "Ha ha, good, good." Fan Jing didn''t know these dirty thoughts in Chu''s heart. After looking at him up and down, she nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "you are Chu Yang. You are really a talented person. Come on, sit here. There are young people here. You have a common language. "


    In fact, Fanjing is more willing to have a good chat with Chu Yang. She thinks that according to her golden eyes and conversation skills in officialdom, she can definitely see where Chu Yang is. How to capture their own baby heart. However, it can''t be done now. There are still a group of colleagues who need to be called by the mayor, so Chu Yang can only be allowed to be with the young people.


    The way mayor fan looks at me is like buying cabbage at the vegetable market. There''s no mother-in-law''s intention to see her son-in-law. Chu Yang smiles and agrees. He goes to those of the same age and finds an empty seat to sit down.


    Although everyone is of the same age, Chu Yang''s age is undoubtedly the biggest, and because he has experienced blood that ordinary people have never experienced, his mentality is undoubtedly the most mature, or the oldest. Therefore, even if he was at mayor fan''s home, he didn''t deliberately express himself. Of course, he didn''t make any friends with these young people according to mayor fan''s wishes. Anyway, he thought these young people were just some children, so he took out the rustic mobile phone and leaned on the sofa to play Snake game.


    Alas, how could he forget to change his mobile phone? Now, Ma Jian, those people will definitely laugh at him. Zhou Shuhan, who is being praised by those ladies, starts to blame himself when he sees Chu Yang take out his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, seeing Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan come in together, Ma Jian, who was angry in his heart, took a broken mobile phone to play games. Then he immediately winked at some pretty men and women, moved his butt to Chu Yang''s side, and said, "Hey, isn''t this Mr. Chu?"


    Last time in Nanbin French restaurant, after Ma Jian was bullied by Chu Yang, he once sent several "little brothers" to inquire about his origin and found out that he was just a handyman of Yunshui group. At that time, he wanted to find a chance to repair him, but later, because he had more important things to do, he "spared" him temporarily. Now that we meet today, it''s unrealistic to send someone to beat him up. However, it''s harmless to humiliate him by using his own identity and let ya know that he is not a member of this circle at all. It''s better not to associate with Zhou Shuhan in the future.


    Why do you want to crush me with your status as Vice Mayor Ma''s son? Grass, you''d better save it. Your move is almost rotten in network novels. You still have face to show off here. Chu Yang sneered in his heart, but looked at Ma Jian with a puzzled face: "Oh, you are..."


    I don''t believe you don''t know who I am. hey. But I don''t care about you a lot. Anyway, you are doomed to be grey tonight. Ma Jian thought so in his heart and turned his mouth: "ha ha, Mr. Chu is so precious and forgetful. Did you forget that we met last time in Nanbin French restaurant?"


    "Oh, I remember. You are the one named Ma, ma..."


    "Horse sword." Seeing Chu Yang scratching his scalp and trying to think about it, but he couldn''t remember it, Ma Jian couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Oh, yes, Ma Jian." Chu Yang suddenly realized: "look at my memory, your name is so unique, how can I forget it? Ah, Mr. Ma, you are outstanding. Why do you call it? Ma Jian, it''s not so good. Why isn''t the "Jian" in your name the "Jian" of the sword? Even healthy "Jian" is better than this one. "


    "My name is originally the" sword "of Baojian, which cheap word do you think it is..." Ma Jian was stunned, and then he heard someone nearby giving out a steal laugh. Immediately understood, a small white face brush iron green: "Chu Yang, I ask you, are you still sugar sugar''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes, I''ve always been her boyfriend." Chu Yang looks at Mr. Ma. A face of "you are blind, did not see just I came in with sugar sugar" doubt.


    Even if you are a handyman, you dare say that you are Tangtang''s boyfriend, and you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. I''m afraid Zhou Tangtang bought you a broken cell phone and new clothes? It''s a shame for us men. In the heart mercilessly despised Chu Yang after. Ma Jian nodded: "ah, it''s true. Mr. Chu, which company do you work in now


    "In Yunshui group, he and Tangtang are colleagues."


    "Oh," Ma Jian pretended to be surprised, "I heard that Tangtang is now the vice president. Are you vice president, too? Ah, the vice president of the branch of Yunshui group uses this kind of obsolete mobile phones. It''s really economical. "


    "I''m not a vice president," Chu Yang said honestly. "I used to be a handyman in the company. Later, he was transferred to the Department office. Because I''ve only been working for a few days and I don''t have enough salary to change my cell phone. "


    After a pause, Chu Yang didn''t wait for Ma Jian to say anything, so he told him frankly: "master Ma, don''t talk to me here. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m just a high school student who didn''t go to university. Sugar bought the clothes for me. So, apart from our age, we can''t have any common language. You''d better not make fun of me here. "


    This guy is very smart. Knowing that he was not worthy to talk to us, he took out his own background first. If I hit you now, I will be stingy. It''s not too late to deal with you later. Seeing that Chu Yang was soft, Ma Jian patted him on the shoulder with a satisfied smile: "ah. Don''t be discouraged. In fact, senior high school students are good. As long as you put yourself in the right place, you can contribute to the society


    You are influenced by your Laozi when you look at your official style. Chu Yang''s encouragement to Ma Jian. Just a smile, bow to play the game, no longer pay attention to him.


    As for those young people who admired Chu Yang at the beginning, after hearing his honest words, they immediately gave up the idea of associating with him and thought that Zhou Shuhan would never find such a low-grade guy as a friend. Now it''s just fun at most. So he began to talk enthusiastically around Ma Jian.


    However, there is a pretty girl who may feel cold and make Zhou Shuhan lose face indirectly, so she takes the initiative to sit next to him and stretch out her hand: "Hi, handsome man. Let''s get to know each other. My name is Lin ting. I was Tang Tang''s good friend in college. "


    "Ha ha, hello." Chu Yang and Lin Ting shook hands: "isn''t it Tangtang''s birthday tonight? Why hasn''t the party started yet?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s someone who hasn''t come... Well, maybe that person has come. " When Lin Ting said this, she pointed to the three members of the Zhou family who were walking out of the living room: "Wow, I don''t know who they are, but let mayor fan meet them in person. When Vice Mayor Ma and his family came here just now, they did not receive such treatment. "


    Well, what do you know? That''s my dad and mayor van. There''s no need for red tape. After hearing Lin Ting''s surprise, Ma Jian glanced at her discontentedly. But I also wonder: when I was at home, my father said, secretary Liu won''t come tonight. Who else is worthy of mayor fan''s going out to meet me?


    "Maybe it''s the Secretary of the municipal Party committee or something, hehe." Chu Yang doesn''t care who is coming. But he still had to get up from the sofa and look at the door like everyone else.


    Seeing that the three members of the Zhou family went out to meet the guests, they all stood up and were ready to see who the mayor attached importance to.


    After a while, Zhou Heping, who was smiling all over his face, came in first. Fanjing, however, took a girl in a simple white dress by the hand, accompanied her with her daughter, and appeared at the door of the living room.


    How come she''s here? Although I don''t care much about her, she is still my wife in name. And tonight. But my uncle comes here as Zhou Tangtang''s boyfriend. What should I do? When he saw the girl''s picturesque face, Chu Yang screamed bitterness in his heart, and then sat down on the sofa and dropped his head.


    The girl who let mayor fan and his family greet him personally and make chuyang become an ostrich is no other than Chai Murong, the boss of Huaxia Yunshui group. Chai Daguan.


    Although Fan Jing is the mayor of Southern Hebei, and fan''s family also has a certain influence in China, compared with the influence of Chai''s family in Sichuan, it is not in the same level. It can be seen from Chai Murong''s courage to wipe out Zhou Heping, the general manager of fan''s husband, without blinking an eye. Therefore, she went out in person to meet Chai Murong, also has certain truth.


    "Chai Dong, you have a lot of opportunities. It''s really troublesome to invite you to Tangtang''s birthday party tonight." Fan Jing took Chai Murong''s hand and wondered: who could kill such a beautiful girl with a lot of money? It''s outrageous. Oh, I hope God bless you not to have any accidents in Southern Hebei.


    "Ha ha, mayor fan, don''t be too polite to me. Murong has been working with consultant Zhou for several years, and now he''s working with Vice President Zhou again. Is that a lot of friendship?" Chai Murong smiles politely, walks into the hall with fan''s family, glances at the people in the room and nods to say hello.


    "Ma Jian, who is this girl? You see, except for the mayor, the rest of her people disdain to take care of her. She has such a big shelf When a woman sees a woman who is more beautiful than herself, she will naturally ignore her beauty, and then begin to look for a place that is inferior to her. Although Lin Ting is not that kind of girl with high eyes and low hands, she still can''t get rid of this stereotype. After seeing that Chai Murong is "favored" by Mayor fan, she began to make an article with Chai Murong.

 Chapter 77

    "Lin Ting, you don''t know who she is?" Her eyes were fixed on Ma Jian''s face, her throat moved, and she obviously swallowed and said, "she is Chai Murong, the chairman of Huaxia Yunshui group, who often appears on CCTV financial news. She has a very loud nickname in Chinese business circles, called "nanmurong", which is as famous as huamanyu, the chairman of Mantian industry. It''s not that she doesn''t talk to other people that she''s so arrogant. It''s really because they have a deep background and a high vision. "


    "South Murong? Ah, so she is Chai Murong? Real people are more beautiful than on TV. Tut Tut, a woman should be like this. She should be powerful, powerful and beautiful. " After hearing that the girl was Chai Murong, little stars appeared in Lin Ting''s eyes. She murmured with adoration: "I didn''t expect to see her tonight. It''s good."


    "What''s so strange about seeing her? Is she beautiful? I don''t think so. " Chu Yang looks up at Chai Murong who is talking with Zhou Shuhan. Then he lowered his head: "what''s the name of a woman''s family, Murong Nan? Do you think she is Murong Fu in the eight divisions of Tianlong? He who deceives and robs the world. "


    "She''s not pretty? Well, you may have a bad eye, don''t you Without waiting for Lin ting to say anything, Ma Jian hums coldly to Chu Yang and ignores him. Just looking at the two girls at the door, I thought: if I can have two such beauties at the same time in my life, I would rather be a cow and a horse in my next life.


    Chu Yang didn''t get angry at Ma Jian''s straightforward attack. Anyway, the two at the door. One is his registered wife, and the other is his temporary girlfriend. They are praised as beautiful, so he should be happy.


    "Ah," after a slight smile of disdain, Chu Yang looked up at Ma Jian''s obsession. Chu Yang stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ma, if you choose between Chai Murong and Zhou Tangtang to be your girlfriend, who would you choose?"


    "Two of course..." Ma Jian is imagining that Chai Murong will be the principal and Zhou Shuhan will be the concubine. After hearing Chu Yang''s words, he almost blurts out what he thinks. Thanks to his quick reaction, he changed his tongue immediately. He glared at Chu Yang and said in a low voice: "of course it''s Tangtang. I''ve been chasing her for a long time. Mr. Chu, I can tell you that you''d better stay away from her in the future, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    Don''t worry, I don''t mean much to that girl. However, even if I don''t mean that to her, I don''t want you to chase him. For Ma Jian''s "threat", Chu Yang just smiles and nests in the sofa, and starts to think about how to explain to Chai Murong later.


    When Ma Jian saw Chu Yang hiding his eyes in the sofa, he thought he was shocked by his "Yingwu". He was in a good mood and began to think about how to make friends with Chai Murong later. Although it''s more difficult to pursue Chai Murong as a girlfriend than a toad eating a swan, to be able to make friends with Chai Murong, who has a good relationship with China, will have capital in the future.


    "Tangtang, don''t let Chai Dong stand here. Go and sit down and talk." Fanjing knew Chai Murong''s energy in China, so she didn''t introduce her to the ladies with envious eyes. She just told Vice Mayor Ma about Chai Murong''s identity and asked her daughter to sit down with Chai Murong.


    "Chai Dong, let''s sit down and talk." Today, Chai Murong was able to come to his birthday party. Zhou Shuhan was very happy. Now, after listening to my mother''s instructions, I quickly asked Chai Murong to sit down on the sofa.


    "All right." Chai Murong nodded with a smile and raised his left hand to Tian Ke.


    Tian Ke came over and took out a small box with exquisite decoration and handed it to Chai Murong.


    "Vice President Zhou. I won''t say more about it. " Chai Murong handed the box to Zhou Shuhan: "a small gift is no respect. Please accept it. Ha ha, happy birthday to you. "


    "Thank you, Chai Dong." Zhou Shuhan took the small box with both hands, opened it under the public''s attention, and took out the handmade watch with a ring of Red Diamonds.


    "Wow, is that a Casio limited edition women''s watch? It''s only a few hundred yuan in the world. If you have money, you may not be able to buy it. " Lin Ting saw the watch in Zhou Shuhan''s hand from a distance, and her eyes were all obsessed: "Chai Murong is worthy of Chai Murong, and his hand is generous."


    After seeing this watch, Zhou Shuhan was also delighted: "ah, Chai Dong, this, this gift is too expensive, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s just a small gift. Don''t say much. I''ll put it on for you." Chai Murong waved his hand with a smile, picked up the watch, put it on Zhou Shuhan''s wrist, tut tut praised: "tut Tut, the watch is beautiful. But it''s not as beautiful as people. "


    "You are really beautiful." Praised by Chai Murong as a super disaster, Zhou Shuhan blushed and quickly took Chai Murong to the sofa: "Chai Dong, Secretary Tian, you''d better sit down first and then talk. Otherwise my mother would have to say that I don''t know how to treat people


    "Ha ha, this girl." Fan Jing looks at her more and more beautiful daughter with love in her eyes.


    Now, we finally know why the birthday party didn''t start. It turned out that we were waiting for Chai Murong, a heavyweight. At the same time. After seeing Chai Murong''s valuable Casio Watch, others began to give their own gifts.


    Zhou Shuhan''s more than a dozen classmates are basically small staff who have just joined the work. Their economic strength is very average. Compared with Chai Murong''s limited edition women''s watch, even Ma Hejian and other officials of the second generation are not in the same level.


    So when you come. Everyone cleverly chose some gifts with the meaning of "less propriety and more affection". Anyway, Zhou Shuhan didn''t care about the value of the gifts. It was just a gift for the occasion.


    Now, seeing that the birthday party is about to start, everyone will take out their own birthday gifts one after another. Around Zhou Shuhan, I wish her a happy birthday with a natural expression.


    Zhou Shuhan accepted the gifts from his classmates one by one with a smile. Instead of being indifferent to everyone because their birthday gifts were not worth a few dollars, he warmly welcomed them to have a good time.


    After Zhou Shuhan''s classmates sent their thoughts. Those colleagues in Fanjing''s Officialdom also gave gifts consistent with their identities. Although there are some beautiful young people like Ma Jian, we all know that the son of vice mayor Baima has been pursuing Zhou Shuhan, so we didn''t send anything meaningful, such as roses. They are very common things with higher prices.


    Well. If Chai Murong didn''t come here tonight, the present I prepared would be very bright. It''s a pity... But it''s nothing. Anyway, Chai Murong is also a woman, and she can''t be my rival at all. After all the friends in officialdom, such as the horse sword, have sent their blessing. Then he straightened the tie in his neck and took out a beautiful small box from his pocket. Just as he was about to go to Zhou Shuhan, he suddenly asked Chu Yang, who kept his head down and kept silent: "Mr. Chu, everyone has given candy a birthday present. Don''t you mean "boyfriend"


    "The gift, I gave it to her before I came." Chu raised his head and did not raise his answer, as if the most fun game in the world is snake, and the best thing to see is the old mobile phone in his hand. In addition, even Chai Murong, a disaster, could not attract his energy.


    I must have bought a few hundred yuan gadget. I was afraid that I would lose face when I took it out, so I gave it to Tangtang in advance. Hum, you think you gave it to her ahead of time. People don''t know what you''re sending, do they? Let''s see what I mean! After Ma Jian decided to make chuyang make a fool of himself in public, he ignored him. With a very confident and natural smile on his face, he strode to Zhou Shuhan.


    As I have said for a long time, Ma Jian chased Zhou Shuhan. It''s no secret to be in the officialdom of Southern Hebei. At this time, people who know these secrets see him walk towards Zhou Shuhan with his head held high. There are envious people, envious people and blessing people... There are few people except Vice Mayor Ma and his wife.


    "Sugar. Happy birthday to you. " In order to show the difference between Ma Jian and Zhou Shuhan, Ma Jian always insists on calling her by her nickname. Although she seems to be disgusted, Ma always thinks that "dripping water can pierce the stone", as long as Chai Murong doesn''t take the initiative to pursue him. He will certainly continue to pursue Zhou Shuhan to the end of time.


    "Thank you, Ma Jian." Seeing Ma Jian''s last man coming, Zhou Shuhan knew what he thought. Subconsciously swept Chu Yang to sit of place, after didn''t discover his person, she this just smile very quietly to the horse sword way thanks.


    "This is what I gave you," Ma Jian said. He reached into his arms and pulled out a beautiful red rose like a magic trick. "May you be as beautiful as a rose every day in the future." Red rose, including passion, I love you, passionate love, hope to have passionate love with you and so on, is one of the best props for boys to cheat girls in the world. It is not only cheap, but also the effect can be compared with the diamond ring, it is an indispensable weapon in courtship.


    Zhou Shuhan naturally knows the meaning of red rose and also understands Ma Jian''s intention to send her roses on such an occasion today. She looked at the fire like rose in front of her eyes. She really wanted to refuse, but the corner of her eyes saw that fan quietly made a gesture to accept it, so she took it with a strong smile. He put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it: "well, the fragrant flowers."


    Seeing that Zhou Shuhan took the rose, Ma Jianxin was relieved. Since he decided to pursue Zhou Shuhan, almost every time he met, he had to send roses, but he was rejected without exception. But today. He felt very happy that so many people were not rejected, although he knew that it might be because his parents were here and Zhou Shuhan had to give face. But what''s the point? Anyway, she took it and others saw it.


    If Ma Jian only gave Zhou Shuhan a rose representing "love you", maybe it would be the best result, and even change Zhou Shuhan''s impression of him. However, if Mr. Ma only gave her a rose on her birthday, he would feel guilty and couldn''t sleep at night. Therefore, when Zhou Shuhan just wanted to greet Chai Murong to meet Chu Yang, master Ma turned his left hand and a beautifully packaged gift box appeared in his palm.

 Chapter 78

    "Tangtang, this is a lv bracelet..." Ma Jian wanted to say, "although this bracelet is not as valuable as the limited edition watch that Chai Murong gave you, it costs tens of thousands of yuan, and it was my father, a jewelry expert, who helped me choose it.". However, he also knew that this could only make him look poorer, so he said cleverly, "if you wear it, it will be more beautiful."


    If there are no lovers who are in love with each other to the point of engagement, besides the diamond ring, bracelets and necklaces are very suitable for boys on girls'' birthdays, which shows the relationship between themselves and girls to the maximum extent. If you are familiar with Ma Jian, you will not miss this opportunity.


    "Ma Jian, I, I already have..." took a look at the exquisite bracelet in the box that Ma Jian opened. Zhou Shuhan quickly lowered his head, just want to tell him in a low voice "I have a boyfriend", but words to the mouth, but think of Chu Yang seems to also give her a bracelet. So he quickly moved out this as an excuse: "I already have a bracelet, which is also a birthday gift from my friend. Ha ha, Ma Jian, now that I have one. I won''t accept your one. I''m very happy to receive your flowers. "


    I wouldn''t have asked for your flowers if I hadn''t been afraid that my mother would blame me. Zhou Shuhan murmured in his heart and pushed away the sword hand with a smile.


    It''s because they don''t accept you that they find an excuse that someone has already given her a bracelet. I''m sure she said the same thing, not to mention the bracelet, but the jewelry except diamond ring. After seeing that Ma Jian was rejected, everyone pretended not to see it, but they thought so.


    In fact, in addition to Chu Yang, everyone misunderstood Zhou Shuhan, because she did receive Chu Yang''s bracelet. Although she thought that the bracelet could not be compared with this lv bracelet in price, it was the best reason to refuse Ma Jian, and indirectly expressed her meaning to Vice Mayor Ma and his wife who had been concerned about their son''s performance.


    "No, no? Has someone given you a bracelet? " With so many people coming to celebrate Zhou Shuhan''s birthday, the gifts may be the same, but Ma Jian is sure that everyone knows that he is pursuing Zhou Shuhan, and absolutely no one is unkind to send her personal headdress. Even if Chu Yang that eat soft rice of send her first ornament, also absolutely can''t just be a bracelet. She said that as an excuse.


    So, after staying for a while, Ma Jian said very impolite: "is it the one Chu Yang sent you?"


    "Yes, Chu Yang has given me a bracelet." Who asked like that? Zhou Shuhan frowned. But think of anyway Chu Yang in give that box, indeed said that inside is a bracelet, so also very simple answer.


    "Can you show it to me?" Ma Jian insisted: "Tangtang, if you can take out a bracelet from your body now, I will take it back. If you can''t take it out, you''ll have to take my one. "


    "Ma Jian," Zhou Shuhan looked at Ma Jian. He said in a low voice: "you... You are too much. Do you have to let me take it out?"


    "Yes Ma Jian said loudly: "Tangtang, you said that chuyang gave you a bracelet, but I don''t believe it, so I ask you to take it out and have a look."


    He made it clear that he wanted to humiliate me. If I take it out, he will certainly take the opportunity to laugh at chuyang''s stingy birthday gift. If I can''t take it out, it will prove that I am rejecting him, which may offend uncle ma. Zhou Shuhan looked at Ma Jian and took a deep breath. Then he said softly, "OK, let me show you!"


    what? Chuyang gave you a bracelet? Did he come here, too? When he saw Ma Jian pestering Zhou Shuhan, Chai Murong, like everyone else, was watching this side, just like everyone else. When Zhou Shuhan said she had received the bracelet, he thought it was an excuse.


    But she never thought that Ma Jian had no manners to directly ask if the bracelet was from Chu Yang, and Zhou Shuhan also admitted that it was from him. This made Chai Murong stretch his neck and smile. Seemingly unintentionally, he began to "scan in a short distance" around him.


    When he saw Chu Yang in the sofa in the corner of the living room, Chai Murong sneered in his heart: hum, OK, Chu Yang, do you think I can''t see you if I don''t speak there? I''ll call you and ask you to come to Zhou''s. You refuse to say that you are in a nightclub with your colleagues. It turns out that you are just running to please others. Ha, now it''s all right. In order to refuse that dandy, Mr. Ma, Zhou Shuhan. You said you had given her a bracelet, but Mr. Ma asked her to take it out. If she can''t bring it out, it''s a good thing to say that it''s a big deal. We all know that she''s using it to refuse Ma Jian. But if she takes it out, with your money. It''s also a few hundred yuan thing


    A few hundred yuan bracelet is better than nothing, which is at least free and easy. Besides, I''m your legal wife now. You give it to other girls on their birthdays. What do you mean? With a sneer in his mouth, Chai Murong moved his eyes away from Chu Yang, ready to see if Zhou Shuhan could take out any bracelets.


    Not only Chai Murong is waiting for Zhou Shuhan to take out the bracelet that doesn''t exist. Everyone in the living room looked at her.


    Oh, it''s going to be bad. What can I do? Zhou Heping secretly gives Fan Jing a wink. He didn''t expect Ma Jian to chase his daughter. To make such a rude request. Moreover, it seems that Vice Mayor Ma''s face has become unhappy.


    What else can we do? It''s better for Tangtang to take out a bracelet, even if it''s just a few tens of dollars. As long as she''s wearing a bracelet. Then Vice Mayor Ma''s family can''t say anything. Seeing her husband''s eyes, Fanjing shakes her head with a bitter smile. However, she is even more dissatisfied with Ma Jian and feels that he doesn''t know how to protect her daughter.


    No matter whether the second-hand bracelet is worn by Queen Victoria or not, what can be robbed from the fox is what you can buy as a dandy? Well, you found it yourself. Don''t blame me. When Chu Yang hears Ma Jian asking Zhou Shuhan to take out his bracelet. He raised his head and looked at him with pity. However, when he saw Chai Murong who didn''t seem to find him, he secretly began to have a headache. He didn''t know how to explain the possible valuable Bracelet afterwards. The only hope is that. Everyone thought that the bracelet called "tangle" was a local stall


    However, Chu Yang''s hope was shattered in a short time.


    In order to show uncle Ma that I didn''t mean to refuse his son, I had to take it out. Well. Chuyang, although your gift will surely be ridiculed by Ma Jian, I can''t help it for my mother''s sake. I hope I can find another chance to make up for you in the future. Zhou Shuhan thought so in his heart, so he took out the humble small box Chu Yang gave her from his pocket, then opened it, picked up the bracelet with one finger, and faced the sword: "look, I didn''t cheat you, did I?"


    "Ha ha." Ma Jian looked at the "tangled" bracelet Victoria had worn with a sneer in his eyes. Just when he wanted to say "this is a string of glass beads", all the lights in the hall suddenly went out.


    So, all the people saw that the bracelet in Zhou Shuhan''s hand had a faint fluorescent flow in the dark. But also with seven colors.


    Gem! Only gems can emit their own energy in the dark... Is this bracelet really made of gems?


    Normally, the sudden power failure will cause the timid girl''s natural cry reaction, but when you see the "tangled" bracelet emitting seven color fluorescence. Even the most timid girl is fascinated by its gorgeous colors, completely forgetting that she is now in the dark, just looking at the fluorescent flowing bracelet.


    When people see their favorite person or business, they usually ignore their own danger. Especially when the girls who are full of romance and fantasy see the jewelry that makes them scared.


    "Ah! Is this, is this Britain''s "tangled" bracelet In the dark, there was a man''s surprise. With his voice just down, the hall became bright again.


    Tangled bracelet? What is a tangled bracelet? Everyone turned their eyes on Vice Mayor Ma, who stood up in surprise. They completely ignored the power cut just now.


    Is this bracelet precious? Otherwise, how could Vice Mayor Ma, a nearly professional jewelry signer, be so impolite? Vice Mayor Ma''s hobby is to identify jewelry, which Fanjing knows very well.


    It''s just like when the sex wolf meets Chai Murong, who is walking alone in the middle of the night, falls down and finds a bottle of 60 year old drunkard in Maotai, Vice Mayor Ma walks up to Zhou Shuhan with excitement in his eyes: "Tangtang, can you show this bracelet to uncle?"


    Is this bracelet precious? Otherwise, uncle Ma, how could he be like this? How else can it shine in the dark? Zhou Shuhan took a look at Chu Yang, who raised his head, and gave Vice Mayor Ma a smile: "well, uncle Ma, just look."


    It is said that Wu Dalang plays with owls and that anyone plays with birds. Vice Mayor Ma is like this. No matter where he goes, he always carries a magnifying glass for jewelry identification. After getting Zhou Shuhan''s permission, he quickly took out the magnifying glass. His fat hand took the bracelet and began to identify it.


    We don''t care whether this bracelet is called "entanglement". What we are concerned about is whether it is made of gems, or why it will glow in the dark.


    "The photos are as like as two peas in the information, especially those on the precious stones." Vice Mayor Ma admires the bracelet, his face full of drunkenness.


    Look at the expression of Vice Mayor Ma, this bracelet must be very valuable. Isn''t chuyang a handyman? How could he give sugar such a bracelet? Well, I''ll have to ask him later. Although Fan Jing thought so, he didn''t look at Chu Yang. He just went to his daughter and said with a smile, "Vice Mayor Ma, is the name of this bracelet" entanglement "? It''s very valuable? "

 Chapter 79

    Any static does not ask whether this bracelet is valuable or not, but only asks if it is valuable. This is a kind of conversation skill. If the bracelet has a certain collection value, it means that it is very valuable. If this is just such as Casio limited edition women''s watch, even if it is worth more than 100000 yuan.


    "Treasure value? ha-ha. Tangled bracelet is one of the most famous jewelry in British history Looking at the bracelet, Vice Mayor Ma said without looking up: "at the end of the 19th century, Edward VII of England, in order to celebrate the 60th birthday of his mother Queen Victoria, specially made it in Cartier handicraft workshop. Because this bracelet is made of seven different colors of gemstones, it will emit seven kinds of intertwined fluorescence in the dark, so its name is intertwined


    "Ha ha," Vice Mayor Ma began to wake up and reluctantly returned the bracelet to Zhou Shuhan: "although the colorful gems on the bracelet are not the only ones in the world. However, this bracelet is the only one in the world that took half a year to make in Cartier''s workshop, and it is also the only one that has ever been worn by Queen Victoria. Mayor fan, when you look at this bracelet with a magnifying glass, you will find that there are some strange characters carved on the top of the surface of these gemstones. And these characters. It''s the difference between the gems on the tangled bracelet. It is said that who can decipher the meaning of these characters will find a big secret


    "So it''s... It''s worth a lot of money?" Is there any mysterious character on the gem of the bracelet? What''s the big secret. These Fan Jing doesn''t care, what she cares about is how to deal with it.


    What officials fear most is to accept expensive gifts. Although we all know that this bracelet is a birthday gift given to Zhou Shuhan by others, if the price is too expensive, it will inevitably be suspected of bribery.


    Therefore, Fan Jing plans to find a chance to give Chu Yang a sum of money, even if she bought it for her daughter. Don''t forget, up to now, Chu Yang''s origin has not been found out. She has to be more careful.


    "Well, it''s more than valuable," Vice Mayor Ma sighed. "If you say the real price of gems is definitely not as valuable as this bracelet, but this bracelet has collection value. It''s something that the queen of England has worn. I have seen it on the Internet. A year ago, Prince Philip of England, who is good at losing his family, took this bracelet to participate in the jewelry auction in order to buy a luxury yacht. As soon as the bracelet appeared, it was sold away by a mysterious buyer for 480000 pounds


    480000 pounds is not RMB. Mayor fan, do you think this bracelet is valuable? "


    It''s a little more than ten yuan to convert a pound into RMB. 480000 pounds is 480000 yuan. I believe most of the people sitting here will not earn such money in their lifetime except Chu yangchai Murong and other people. Can be so much money to buy a bracelet, but the birthday gift was received by Zhou Shuhan.


    After listening to Vice Mayor Ma''s words, Fan Jing, who just wanted to buy this bracelet with money, was stunned.


    Fan Jing, the mayor, was stunned when he learned that the bracelet was worth so much money, not to mention the guests who came to celebrate Zhou Shuhan''s birthday.


    In fact, not only did he stay still, but also Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong was in a daze, not because she was shocked by the value of the bracelet, but because she didn''t know where Chu Yang got such a bracelet and gave it to Zhou Shuhan as a birthday gift.


    I''ve paid for it. I thought the old fox didn''t know me. After a long time, this broken bracelet is so valuable


    Fox, fox, why don''t you tell me how valuable it is? Didn''t you mean to pit me? How can I explain to Zhou Tangtang and Chai Murong? Now Chu Yang, after finding out the real value of the tangled bracelet, is also confused, and can''t help burying his head in his crotch. Thinking about how to explain the origin of this bracelet.


    "Tangtang, come with me for a moment." Fan Jing took a look at all the people in the hall who were looking at her daughter''s bracelet and whispered a word to her. It''s about tens of millions of RMB. She can''t help being careless.


    After looking at Chu Yang again, Zhou Shuhan followed Fan Jing to the corner of the living room in a complicated mood.


    If what uncle Ma said is true, where did chuyang come from? He can''t even afford a good dress. Will he buy this expensive bracelet? And I didn''t care when I gave it to my fake girlfriend. Oh, did he steal it? Knowing the real value of this bracelet, Zhou Shuhan''s heart is in a mess. Happy and afraid. Happily, Chu Yang can give her such a shocking birthday present. I''m afraid that if he gets this bracelet through illegal channels, then... Don''t forget, director Li Wendong of the Municipal Bureau is here.


    "Is this bracelet really from Chu Yang?"


    "Yes, he gave it to me this evening." Zhou Shuhan''s honest answer.


    "When he was giving you this, did he tell you that the bracelet was so valuable?"


    "No Zhou Shuhan tilted his head to think about it, and said definitely, "yes. He didn''t say anything. He just told me that there was a bracelet in the box, and I didn''t open it. At that time, I thought he bought it casually from Ginza mall, and I didn''t care. "


    "And what on earth does he do? I can give you tens of millions of things, but I''m willing to be a handyman in the company. " Fan Jing frowned and said, "it''s inside. Is there any secret? Tangtang, please don''t tell your mother that chuyang was originally the son of a big plutocrat. He only disguised himself as a handyman to pursue you. "


    "Mom, I really don''t know." Will he be the son of a big plutocrat? If so. You wouldn''t have stolen my money. Will he be a handyman for me? If so, I refused to invite him to dinner. Zhou Shuhan saw that Fan Jing''s face was very serious, so he said, "why don''t I call him over to ask."


    As soon as Zhou Shuhan finished his sentence, Fan Jing heard a man''s voice before she had time to express something¡° Mayor van. You don''t have to ask Tangtang. She didn''t know this bracelet would be so valuable. Let me explain it to you. "


    Well, it''s all the fault of that old fox. He''s so immortal. What are you doing in front of me? After Chu Yang sees Fan Jing calling Zhou Shuhan aside. I began to complain about Hu Li in my heart: Damn, if you don''t come out, I won''t rob you. I''ll spend hundreds of yuan to buy a pair of earrings for Zhou Tangtang. If I rob you, I''ll rob you. You should tell me the true value of this tangle, right? How are you now. A handyman of mine even pulled out a high price Bracelet... No one can doubt it!


    In fact, the above is not the most troublesome thing for Chu Yang. What makes him feel guilty most is that if others question the origin of this bracelet, he can make up a reason at will. But Chai Murong is also here. When she saw that he gave Zhou Shuhan this expensive bracelet, she would surely think that he spent a lot of money to pick up girls, and others would think the same. Even if Chu Yang said that he didn''t know the real value of this bracelet, someone had to believe it.


    Oh, that''s great. From then on, everyone will see these things in me: he is Zhou Tangtang''s boyfriend. In order to pursue the girl in his heart, he doesn''t hesitate to give out a bracelet of tens of millions... Just, just. Then I''ll make a fake and follow Chai Murong to pursue Zhou Tangtang. I hope I can have a chance to make it clear in the future. Tangled bracelet, the name is right, it''s really tangled. Chu Yang sighed a very depressed, but under, had to "come forward".


    Chu Yang stood up when Zhou Shuhan was confused.


    So all the people focused on him, especially the young people who disdained to be with him just now. In my heart, I''m even more regretful: you said that you were too forced to pretend to be a handyman with a broken mobile phone of 100 yuan in your hand, but you gave tens of millions of birthday gifts to people when you said that you were a handyman... I knew that. I have to make friends with you.


    "What I''m going to say next may be very common, but that''s how it happened." Chu Yang took a look at Chai Murong, who looked at him with a sneer. He thought to himself: she must know what I want to say when she looks like she''s scheming.


    Sure enough. Without waiting for Chu Yang to say the second sentence, Chai Murong said, "ha ha, yo, isn''t this Chu Yang?"


    "Ah, Chai Dong. So you''re here, too? " Since you pretend to see me, I''ll pretend to be with you. In terms of the ability of pretending to be forced, because of his professional relationship, someone in Chu can be regarded as perfect. Chai Murong is not at the same level as him at all, which can be seen from his vivid surprise and joy at this time.


    Install, you can be strong for me to install! Chai Murong ignored Chu Yang''s words and said, "didn''t you just say that the origin of this tangled bracelet is very common? Let me infer for you. Well, you have a lonely distant relative overseas, and he is the one who took the tangled bracelet from Prince Philip. Not long after he took the bracelet, he died because of his poor health. Before he died, he left a will, which indicates that this bracelet will be inherited by your distant relatives... I don''t know if that''s the case? "


    "High, really high!" It seems that I didn''t see the ridicule in Chai Murong''s eyes. Chu Yang raised his thumb in surprise: "Chai Dong, I can guarantee that if you open a private detective agency, the business will be very popular in China! Yes, what you said is not bad at all. I do have a distant family without children... Uncle, he gave me this bracelet before he died... "


    "So you gave it to Vice President Zhou as a birthday present. Alas, it''s really generous. It''s a good hand. I''m envious and envious. " In Chai Murong''s eyes, the expression of ridicule was even more intense, mixed with anger: OK, chuyang, I''m your real wife, and you can''t bear to give it to me on the wedding day. Hum, if you don''t give it to me, I don''t care much about it anyway. If you really give you to pursue that girl, I have nothing to say, but you give your contract girlfriend, what is this? Do you want to pursue Zhou Shuhan formally?

 Chapter 80

    It seems that this girl is jealous, but I don''t care. What''s more, it''s urgent for me to solve it now. She likes how to do it. It''s better to be angry. Maybe she will give me back my freedom. Chu Yang dodges Chai Murong''s eyes, walks to Zhou Shuhan, who is still silly, gently holds her hand, and softly says: "Tangtang, I can swear by my name that the origin of this bracelet is absolutely clean!


    Although it is a little more valuable, I am willing to give it to you whom I admire. "


    It''s more than a little expensive. If it''s empty, it''s priceless. Fan Jing looks at Chu Yang and thinks: however, he is so serious. Maybe that was true. If so, don''t worry about the bad influence this bracelet will bring to me. Her daughter''s boyfriend pursues her and gives her expensive birthday gifts, which nobody cares about.


    "Chu Yang, I..." for the first time, I heard Chu say such warm words. Zhou Shuhan was happy and contradictory in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Chu Yang.


    "Hiss," the goods have been sold, and there is no possibility to take them back. It seems that we can only play the trick. Who let fox hurt me on purpose? I''ll settle with him later. Chu Yang took a deep breath: "Tangtang, now I officially tell you that you will be my girlfriend from now on."


    After saying this, Chu Yang obviously felt the chilly wind coming from behind his neck. He didn''t have to look back to know that it must be Chai Murong''s eyes. I couldn''t help sighing: Well, if it''s in the Tang and Song Dynasties today, as long as you have money, it''s not easy for you to marry some girls. How can you laugh at me with your eyes on fire


    "Be, be your girlfriend?" Zhou Shuhan looked at Chu Yang, confused in his mind. At this time, her classmates suddenly clamored up: "Tangtang, promise him, promise him!"


    If he gave me this bracelet, I would nod and shout "yes" without saying a word! Can a master who can give away tens of millions of things be a handyman? Lin Ting looked at Zhou Shuhan. She was envious and envious. She was also happy that her good friend got such a precious birthday gift, so she called out: "Chu Yang, if you want Tangtang to know that you are really after her, kiss her!"


    "Yes, kiss her, kiss her!" Zhou Shuhan''s classmates, as if they didn''t see Ma''s ugly face, cried out in unison: "Chu Yang, kiss her, kiss her!"


    Give her a birthday gift worth tens of millions, isn''t it true? Is it true to kiss her? How can I be embarrassed? Chu did not expect that Zhou Shuhan''s classmates were so enthusiastic that he had to kiss her. But he didn''t really want to pursue Zhou Shuhan. He just wanted to find an excuse to explain the origin of this bracelet clearly. Now it''s good. Those girls have to ask him to kiss her. In full view of the public... No, I should say kiss Zhou Shuhan in front of Chai Murong, who is oppressing jealousy and anger. This is a difficult multiple choice question whether to kiss or not.


    Kissing her is bound to be branded as Zhou Shuhan''s boyfriend, at least in the official and business circles of Southern Hebei. But what if you don''t kiss? It seems that we can''t explain why we don''t pursue others and why we should give them such valuable gifts? Isn''t this a deliberate loss of face? It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that if those girls don''t follow these two words, it will definitely hurt Zhou Shuhan''s self-esteem. That''s the result. It''s just that you don''t spend money to please.


    Kiss or not? It''s hard.


    "Chu Yang, I..." when someone in Chu was making a difficult choice, Zhou Shuhan had come to his senses. Looking at him with a blushing face, you can see that his eyes are full of sweetness at a glance.


    Who is morally corrupt to destroy this pure natural sweetness? Isn''t that burning Qin and boiling crane? So, without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything more, Chu Yang was very brave. He held Zhou Shuhan''s cheeks, with a light tobacco flavor on his lips, and gave him a kiss like a dragonfly.


    "Ouch!" After seeing Chu Yang kiss Zhou Shuhan, her classmates cheered as if they had witnessed a great moment. What''s more, they turned on the speakers on the stage.


    Suddenly, the melody of a "Happy Birthday" Song immediately filled the space. Those lovely silly girls all came over and squeezed the standing horse aside. They clapped their hands around Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan: "happy birthday, Tangtang


    "Chu Yang," after being kissed by Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan, who felt dizzy for a moment, looked at him affectionately and said in a low voice, "I, I like it so much."


    But I don''t like it. But I have to do this, and I have to cooperate with you to make a deep feeling. Chu Yang reached out to wipe Zhou Shuhan''s cheek and said with a smile, "as long as you like it. Here, I''ll put it on for you. "


    Zhou Shuhan is very obedient and shy to stretch out the hand that doesn''t wear the female watch, and let Chu Yang put the tangled bracelet on her wrist.


    "Sugar. It''s fate that you can be with Chu Yang! " Lin Ting looked at Zhou Shuhan enviously: "we all know that you have been especially exclusive of boys since you were in University. Originally, everyone suspected that you were psychologically abnormal, but who would have thought that you just didn''t meet the prince charming in your life. Now, we wish you well. You are finally waiting for your prince charming Then she turned around and said, "sisters, do you think so?"


    "Yes! That''s it! Another kiss. I didn''t enjoy that one just now! " Those young good people have to get another kiss.


    Yeah. When it comes to the prince charming in her life, what these children say is very reasonable. Otherwise, how can Tang Tang, who used to have a sense of rejection towards men, be willing to accept Chu Yang today? But just one more kiss. It''s the right way to stop when it''s good. Every Jing and Zhou Heping look at each other, and they all feel gratified from each other''s eyes.


    So Fan Jing clapped her hands and laughed to help her daughter out: "well, you are all friends anyway. There are many opportunities to be happy together in the future. But we can''t always think only of you young people. Don''t forget that there are old and old women like us here. So, the birthday party can start... Manager Su, let''s put out the birthday cake first. "


    "Oh, mayor fan, you are really joking. Everyone says that you are Tangtang''s sister. How can you look like an old lady? " Lin Ting timely stand out, just the right to shoot Fan Jing a horse, then follow her meaning turned and said: "go, we are ready to help sugar cut cake."


    Today, the people who can come to the Zhou family are not only Mr. Ma, who thinks highly of himself. The rest of them are smart people who know everything at once. Seeing that mayor fan doesn''t want to make Zhou Shuhan difficult for everyone, they return to their respective positions with the help of her and Lin Ting''s words.


    At this time of the night, we should say that Chai Murong and Ma Jian are the most lost.


    At the moment when Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan joined each other. Ma Jian thought that the tall image in front of Chu Yang collapsed. He knew very well that even if his father was the vice mayor, if he and someone in Chu took out a string of tens of millions of bracelets to give away, there would be no hope in his life.


    Chai Murong''s loss is more obvious. She doesn''t care whether she can receive Chu Yang''s gift or not, and even doesn''t care which woman he kisses with, but what she cares about is that her husband keeps kissing with others, while her real wife is smiling and chanting "clapping blessing". Is there anything more unacceptable than this? Oh, a complete defeat, a complete defeat!


    The loss of Chai Murong and Ma Jian is not mentioned. Anyway, Zhou Shuhan didn''t notice. She took the initiative to take Chu Yang''s arm and went to the big cake launched by manager su. She closed her eyes in the shouting and vowing voice of the girls and put her hands on her chest in front of the candle flickering on the cake. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with a low smile: "well, I''ve made a wish... Chu Yang, help me blow the candle with you.


    ¡±


    When Chu Yang listened to Zhou Shuhan''s request to blow the candle with her, he hesitated a little. But then I wanted to.


    Tens of millions of bracelets were sent out, which made the Chai official lose face and home. He also offended Mr. Ma fiercely, and even kissed his daughter''s sweet mouth... What should be done and what shouldn''t be done is to blow a candle. It''s not so difficult. Allah will do it. Chu Yang nodded with a happy smile on his face, then bowed down with Zhou Shuhan and puffed up his mouth: "Hoo!"


    "Ouch!" After helping them blow out the candles, the girls cheered again, and then everyone began to cut the cake... Zhou Shuhan''s birthday party officially began.


    "Vice Mayor Ma," carrying a glass of red wine, Fan Jing came to Vice Mayor Ma, who was still thinking about the bracelet in his heart, and said in a low voice with a guilty face, "tonight, I''m really sorry."


    "Ah? Ah, ha ha, it''s nothing, it''s nothing, "deputy mayor Ma was stunned, then shook his head:" Mayor fan, don''t say that. Tangtang has grown up. We all know that she has a habit of rejecting boys since childhood. Today, she was able to meet her favorite boy, which is a happy event in itself. My horse sword... Well, it can only be explained that there is no fate between him and Tangtang. This is predestined and cannot be forced. So mayor fan must not feel guilty. Don''t you know what my old horse is


    "Ha ha, Vice Mayor Ma, since you say so, I won''t say anything. Come to Vice Mayor Ma, Mrs. Ma, let''s have a drink. I wish we can make concerted efforts in the future


    Seeing that Vice Mayor Ma''s words were true, Fan Jing was relieved. After talking with them for a while, he left with a smile. There are many guests here tonight, but the most important one is Chai Murong. Therefore, to accompany her is Fanjing''s main task tonight.


    Fanjing is carrying a glass of red wine. Just as she wants to go to chaimurong, she stops, because she sees Ma Jian approaching


    After chuyang and Zhou Shuhan blow out the candle, they will naturally be together with those young people.


    Chai Murong is also a peer and should be with them, but she really disdains to stay with those "Little Sisters" and has no interest in chatting with Vice Mayor Ma.

 Chapter 81

    She is just holding a glass of red wine and Tian Ke standing in a corner of the living room, which seems to be incompatible with the busy scene at this time.


    Some people, even standing there quietly, can make people notice her difference at a glance, and Chai Murong is undoubtedly such a person.


    Our ancestors have invented many idioms to describe this kind of King temperament, such as standing out from the crowd, being different and outstanding


    Because Chai Murong has the above advantages, although her face has been wearing a charming smile, but those who know how tall they are in their hearts, are very witty did not come to disturb her.


    However, since there are people who are very knowledgeable, there are people who are not. For example, Ma jianma, who is very "beautiful" tonight.


    After the defeat of master Ma in front of Chu Yang, he didn''t feel depressed for long. Anyway, his father-in-law is the vice mayor of Southern Hebei Province. It''s not hard for him to find another beautiful girl with status. He really doesn''t have to be heartbroken there. It''s better to take this opportunity to get to know Chai Murong in the legend. Maybe he will get the favor of Chai Meiren?


    It is precisely because of such a good wish. So Ma Jian, after shaking his elegant hair, came to Chai Murong with a wine glass. With a gentle smile on his face, he couldn''t see the way he had been hit: "Hello, Miss Chai, I''m Ma Jian."


    I know you are Ma Jian. But what do you do for me? Chai Murong glanced at Ma Jian faintly. Out of politeness, he slightly raised the red wine in his hand: "Hello, Mr. Ma."


    "Miss Chai, you look very lonely. Are you interested in making friends with me? If you agree, I''ll invite you to have a barbecue at a beer stand outside, and then go to the outer ring road for a drag drive. " A good girl like her must be tired of flattery. I''d better do the opposite. With these words, Ma Jian reached out and pulled the tie off his neck to show his masculine nature. He didn''t care that it was bad for his gentlemanly manner in front of Chai Murong.


    Generally speaking, girls with noble status have received noble education since childhood, and even have to eat according to the etiquette. They are like a canary in a cage. They can only look at the free sky outside with timid eyes, which creates a wonderful rebellious mentality, hoping to integrate into ordinary people''s life one day. And those boys with rough style and direct speech will unexpectedly get their favor


    Ma Jian, who has a little experience in picking up girls, knows this very well. He can think of using this move to make friends with Chai Murong in a very short time. He is also a smart man. However, what he didn''t expect was that his craziness, compared with someone in Chu who dared to call himself "Laozi" to Chai Murong, was simply elegant and could not be more elegant.


    What kind of thing do you dare to invite Murong to dinner and drag racing? Tian Ke, who is standing beside Chai Murong, just wants to say something after Ma Jian says those words, but he sees Chai Murong give him a wink quickly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ma, I''m very happy that you can invite me to have a barbecue and drag racing. But Zhou Shuhan''s birthday party has just started. If we leave now, it doesn''t seem very good? Otherwise, I will accept your invitation when I have a chance later. " After stopping Tian Ke who wanted to drive Ma Jian away with his eyes, Chai Murong raised his glass to Ma Jian and sipped a sip of red wine. The elegant and noble wine tasting action and charming smile almost made Ma Jian hold her in his arms and kiss her hard on the spot.


    There''s a door! It seems that she is indeed the kind of superficial scenery, but in fact the heart is empty incomparable, abnormal desire to be crazy once boudoir woman! As long as I can ask her out tonight, maybe something super romantic will happen. Ma Jian, who was fascinated by Chai Murong''s smile, recognized that her words meant to go out at once. He quickly put his eyes on Zhou Tangtang and said, "ha ha, Miss Chai, what''s the matter? Anyway, there are so many people with Zhou Shuhan, and she will still have fun without us."


    "Well, shall we go out?" Chai Murong glanced at Fan Jing, who just wanted to come but talked to others. After a moment''s hesitation, he said in a low voice, "if we had left early, mayor fan would not have thought too much, would he?"


    "Why? As long as Miss Chai agrees, I''ll go and talk to mayor fan, "Ma Jian said excitedly," there''s no feast that doesn''t end. We just left early. "


    "Go ahead and say it." Chai Murong said, dropping his head and no longer talking.


    "Well, you wait." Mom, I''m going to be alone with Chai Murong. Oh, my God, you have to thunder me. So I don''t think it''s a dream! Seeing Chai Murong''s shyness and timidity, Ma Jian drank the red wine as soon as he looked up, and then turned to Fan Jing and vice mayor Ma


    "Murong, what''s the matter with you? Why promise to go out with a worthless little dandy? " Taking advantage of the gap when Ma Jian walks away, Tian Ke asks Chai Murong in a low voice why he wants to promise Ma Jian.


    Hum. He can keep me to kiss other women, and I can also keep him to date other men. What''s so strange? I want to see what he will feel when he sees me and Ma Jian go out! Chai Murong thought so. But it didn''t show on his face at all. He just said in a low voice: "Tian Ke, you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go out and arrange the car first."


    Alas, I really don''t know what happened to Murong recently. Things are always unexpected. Seeing that Chai Murong''s tone was firm, Tian Ke couldn''t say anything more, so he sighed in his heart and turned to walk out of the living room.


    When he was rejected by Zhou Shuhan just now, Ma Jian lost face. But now he thinks he''s attached to Chai. His self-confidence, which had been frustrated for a time, immediately swelled, and he was more willing to demonstrate to everyone, especially Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan. So when he came to Fanjing and vice mayor Ma, his voice was loud enough for everyone to hear: "Dad. Mom, mayor fan and uncle Zhou, I''m going to leave first! "


    "Oh, sword. You, you left so early? " Because her daughter was shriveled, Fanjing felt very sorry for Ma Jian. At this time, see him and Chai Murong said a few words, excited to leave, can be very puzzled.


    "Ma Jian, where are you going?" Vice Mayor Ma frowned and asked: "although Tangtang refused you. But... "


    "Dad, I don''t blame sugar for refusing me, really." Ma Jian raised his head and looked at the people who all looked at him. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t blame her for refusing me, but I also sincerely wish her and Chu Yang happy together!"


    "Little sword. Are you drinking too much? " Mrs. Ma, who is a mother, knows the best about her son''s measurement. At this time, her son doesn''t look like a liar at all, so she suspects that he has drunk too much: "anyway, I won''t allow you to leave at this time."


    "Yes, Ma Jian, you''d better play more here." At this time, Zhou Heping was also involved.


    "Ha ha, uncle Zhou, mayor fan, I really have something to leave." Without waiting for others to ask him what''s the matter, Ma Jian said with pride, "I''ve made an appointment with Miss Chai Murong. Let''s go out to have a barbecue together!"


    what? Chai Murong going out for a barbecue with you? How old are you in her eyes? She''ll go out for a barbecue with you! After hearing what his son said, Vice Mayor Ma''s eyes immediately widened: who is Chai Murong? That''s the master that even the mayor of Fanjing, the provincial capital, is trying to curry favor with! She''s going out for a barbecue with her son? Oh, my God. Are you kidding? Isn''t it enough for my son to lose face tonight?


    After Ma Jian said that Chai Murong would go out to have a barbecue with him, not only his Lao Tzu was stunned, but also Fanjing and Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan.


    Brother, do you want to go out for a barbecue with Mr. Chai? How is that possible? It''s not that you''re nuts. She might have been kicked in the head by a donkey, and now she''s delirious. Chu Yang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ma Jian sympathetically and shook his head. He felt that he was used by Chai Murong.


    The astonishment on the faces of all the people was exactly what Ma Jian wanted to see.


    Especially after seeing that Chu Yang seemed to be envious and envious, he shook his head. At this moment, the vanity of the sword was greatly satisfied. So he had a gentlemanly smile, then turned and walked to Chai Murong. He just wanted to bend down but waved his hand freely: "Miss Chai, let''s go."


    Is the child over stimulated? Dare to be so presumptuous in front of Chai Murong? Fan Jing opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but Chai Murong came over and said with an apologetic smile: "Mayor fan, Mr. Ma invited me to go out to have a rest, then I will leave first... Vice president Zhou, I wish you a happy evening." Finish saying, don''t wait for any quiet mother daughter to express, walk to the horse sword side, and take the initiative to talk and smile with him in a low voice, walk to the living room outside.


    Others don''t know that Chai Murong may be attacked by killers all the time. But Fanjing and Li Wendong know. At this time, she was stubborn to leave. Although she knew that there must be bodyguards around her, she was still worried that she would have an accident when having a barbecue with Ma Jian. So, after making a wink, they rushed out of the living room.


    You and that horse cheap meet to go out to relax. Is this a deliberate act for Laozi? I want to take this opportunity to retaliate. I just went after Zhou Tangtang. Hum, but I don''t care. You can relax with anyone you like. I don''t care. Chai Murong and Ma Jian go out side by side of the heart, Chu Yang see through at a glance, he just sneered in the heart, and then as if nothing had happened, carrying a glass of beer to moisten.


    When Chai Murong, the chairman of the group, leaves, Zhou Shuhan, the vice president of the division, naturally goes to see him off. But Chu Yang doesn''t have to. He''s just a small staff member of Yunshui group. He doesn''t have the qualification to be close to the chairman at all.


    However, after Zhou Shuhan, who sent Chai Murong and others to leave, came back, Chu Yang''s heart obviously fluctuated. Although he used a big drink to resist the inexplicable change, the picture of Chai Murong''s little white hand being led by Ma Jian always appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 82

    What the hell is wrong with me? Anyway, I don''t love her. She''ll be with whoever she likes, doing my shit? Chu Yang looks up again and drinks a glass of beer. His face is agitated, but he is seen by Zhou Shuhan, who is very happy with his classmates.


    "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" After smiling and Lin ting and others say sorry, Zhou Shuhan goes to Chu Yang and naturally takes his hand: "don''t drink too much wine, it will hurt your stomach."


    No, I have to go. I have to beat the horse sword who dares to invite Chai Murong out to relax! Although I really don''t like Chai Murong, she is my wife now! Chu Yang, who is determined to get out of the way as soon as possible, after Zhou Shuhan holds his hand. Reflexively retracted, forced to smile and said: "sugar, I, I..."


    "Chu Yang, do you have something in mind?" After Chu Yang retracted his hand, Zhou Shuhan felt tight in his heart. But then he saw that his face became more and more ugly, so he said with more concern: "if you have any words, you can talk to me directly, and I''ll see if I can help you."


    Well, Zhou Tangtang is a good girl. I really shouldn''t hurt her. But what should I tell her? Is it true that Chai Murong is my wife? Just when Chu Yang was worried and didn''t know what to say. There was a text message on his cell phone in his pocket. So he quickly took out his mobile phone: "ha ha, I''ll see who it is first."


    Up to six people know Chu Yang''s mobile phone number: Chai Murong, Zhou Shuhan, yeliusu, Hu Li, Gu mingchuang and Lao Jiu.


    Now Chu Yang most hoped that this short message was sent by Chai Murong, even if it was a demonstration with him. What he is most afraid of is that this message belongs to Hu Li, because that means that there is a new target for Chai Murong.


    There is a saying that whatever you are afraid of, it will come. When Chu Yang looks forward to the message from Chai Murong in his heart, he sees a strange number on the mobile phone screen.


    This is not Laojiu or fox. Fox is more likely. Laojiu is always cool and stinky. He almost never sends messages to people. Chu Yang thought so in his heart, and opened a message: intersection of Yanzishan road and Chaoshan Road, Sorensen.


    "Chuyang, who is this Sorensen? Are you a friend? " Because today has confirmed the relationship with Chu Yang, so when Zhou Shuhan read the text message, he did not avoid it. Instead, he was very close and came to see it together.


    "Ha ha, yes, a friend I met abroad." Chuyang smiles. When he puts his mobile phone into his pocket, his mind starts to run at a high speed.


    "Would you like to call him and let him play?"


    "Forget it. I don''t know him very well. I''m just friends. Although he is just an ordinary friend, since he has come to southern Hebei at this time, how can I help him arrange accommodation. Well, find a place with beautiful environment and let him stay in Southern Hebei. " Chu Yang took a deep breath and said to Zhou Shuhan, "Tangtang, where''s your car key? Let me use your car


    "Will you come back?" Since Chu Yang said that he had a general relationship with that Sorensen, Zhou Shuhan said nothing more. When he asked for the car key, he quickly took it out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    "It''s getting late now, so I won''t come back," Chu Yang took the key. "As for the car, I''ll drive it to the company for you tomorrow. Don''t worry, I''m good at driving..."


    "What are you talking about. Just use the car as you like. What else do you want to borrow? " Zhou Shuhan happily took out another bank card: "the password is 86726, my birthday. Take it. It may be useful. "


    "Good." Chu Yang was not polite either. He took the bank card and took a look at Zhou Heping and his wife: "I won''t say goodbye to Aunt fan. After I leave, you can tell them. I''m afraid that friend will be in a hurry."


    "Well, I understand. I''ll give it to you." Zhou Shuhan nods, smiles, greets Lin ting and others, and then walks out of the living room with Chu Yang in his arm.


    "Mr. Chu, miss, the party is not over yet. Where are you going?" Looking at the car at the entrance of the villa, Mrs. Wang saw that Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan walked out arm in arm, and quickly stood up with a smile.


    "Sister Wang, a foreign friend of Chu Yang''s has come to southern Hebei. He has to make arrangements." Zhou Shuhan answered Wang''s question for Chu Yang.


    "Goodbye, sister Wang. Tangtang, I''m going. You should rest early, too. " If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuhan''s fear of seeing something, Chu Yang would have been driving away for a long time.


    "Well, the car has automatic navigation, you can lock that intersection." Zhou Shuhan personally to Chu Yang lock the intersection he wants to go to, this just reluctantly down. He was repeatedly told to be careful on the way.


    Chu Yang felt that if it wasn''t for a group of guests in the room, Zhou Shuhan would definitely go with him to pick up the Sorensen.


    Chu Yang is very afraid of Zhou Shuhan''s reluctant to part with him. He doesn''t know how to explain all this with her in the future. So I can only vaguely answer a few words and start the car to leave the parking lot. The car is far away, and he can see the slim body standing by the roadside from the rearview mirror


    How can she really treat me as a boyfriend? Because I gave her a valuable bracelet? Or was it because I was kissing her? Well. Chu Yang sighed a little upset, took a look at the electronic navigation, and then put away his thoughts. Start to run to the intersection designated by Hu Li.


    Chu Yang doesn''t know if Chai Murong and Ma Jian really went to barbecue, and where they went, but he knows that since the fox has pointed out the precise destination, he just needs to arrive in time, and it''s better to kill Sorensen before Chai Murong has arrived. So he doesn''t have to expose himself.


    "Is it good to kill a professional killer who ranks 12th in the world? Hehe, and I did good deeds without leaving my name, should I apply to the municipal government for the top ten outstanding young people? Sorensen, I hope you can help me Chu Yang talked to himself nervously. When I stepped on the accelerator, I raised the speed to 117 in an instant. Ferrari is like a red firefly, whizzing through the night in Southern Hebei


    Sorensen: gender, male. He is 37 years old. Nationality. The Netherlands. Standing 1.83 meters and weighing 82 kg, he is good at planning, blasting and racing. Because he loves to kill people with crossbows and arrows, he is known as "swordfish" in the world of killers.


    Sorensen is a genius with an IQ of more than 180. As long as he plans all kinds of actions, he can guarantee a 100% chance of winning. Even the calculation can be accurate to the accuracy of 0.001, which is a terrible role for enemies of all countries.


    In addition to the golden rice bowl of killer, Sorensen''s favorite car is racing. His obsession with racing is crazy. He can even get the most equipped car. To carry out an assassination mission. Prefer to drive a high-speed car, with skilled driving skills on the road to assassinate the target.


    In the shadow of flowers and trees on the side of the intersection of Yanzishan road and Chaoshan Road, Sorensen sat in a stolen silver Buick car, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was exactly ten o''clock in the evening.


    Although Sorensen is good at planning and blasting when he carries out the assassination mission, because he only came to China this afternoon, he has no time to carry out accurate planning if he wants to compete with those killers who have heard about the 10 million dollars. And since Newman appeared, for the safety of chaimurong. Ling Xing is more and more cautious, there is no chance for strangers to get close to her, or even her place or car.


    So it''s hard for Sorensen to use blasting to assassinate her. The only chance to get that $10 million is to move on the road with his driving skills. Now he''s just driving a Buick. But he is sure to drive Buick as F1 in a short time.


    Sorensen picked up the modified crossbow on the co pilot with a satisfied smile.


    This is an American made Houghton high precision crossbow (hd-175). The crossbow is made of special alloy steel. Both penetration and accuracy are extremely strong, and can even penetrate several millimeters of steel plate in a short distance. Although the crossbow is also a very powerful weapon. But it is not a prohibited item of the flight as * * guns. So Sorensen, as an athlete, brought the crossbow to China easily.


    Tonight, Sorensen spent 100000 dollars to buy the news of Chai Murong''s visit to the mayor''s home from fox, an international killer gold broker, and he chose this intersection. We are going to use this kind of thing to penetrate Chai Murong''s bulletproof car and kill her.


    Because Yanzishan road is a suburb of Southern Hebei Province, there are few vehicles on this road after dark.


    Looking at the road in the distance, after a leisurely cigarette, Sorensen looked at his watch again and murmured, "Chai Murong, you should come soon. I hope you don''t make me wait too long."


    God seems to like Sorensen very much. Five minutes after he said this to himself, three cars came slowly from the direction of swallow mountain.


    Chai Murong is Chai Murong, even to a friend''s home, have such a big ostentation!


    After Ma Jian and Chai Murong came to the parking lot in front of Zhou''s villa, they saw seven or eight tough men in gray suits standing in front of three uniform BMW SUVs. They put their hands across their bellies. After seeing Chai Murong coming, he bent down. And Chai Murong, as if he didn''t see it, still smiles and says polite words to the Fan Jing family who sent her.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ma. Please take this car After refusing to let Li Wendong send police escort, Chai Murong points to the BMW in the middle and invites Ma Jian to get on.


    "Good, good." Head some dizzy horse sword, repeatedly said good, bent down into the bodyguard opened the door of the car. Then, to his heart, Chai Murong got into the car and sat beside him. Then she sat in the co pilot''s seat.

 Chapter 83

    Am I really in the same car with Chai Murong, and is she sitting next to me? Ma Jian seems to be dreaming now. He feels that all these things are not real at all. Until the car is far away from Zhou''s villa, he is still secretly looking at the beauty around him and giggling. He doesn''t notice that Tian Ke in front of him stares at him in the rearview mirror.


    This boy looks not as good as that chuyang. Although that guy is also a color fan, but compared with this man, he is more pleasing to the eye. Alas, I don''t know what happened to Murong. Why should I promise to have a barbecue with him. If Chai Murong hadn''t stopped him with his eyes, Tian Ke would have pointed to Ma Jian''s nose when the car was driving away from Zhou''s villa and let him get out of the car and go away.


    Although Chai Murong looked down on Ma Jian in his heart, since he had used others to attack Chu Yang, if he went out, he would be too eager to break the bridge. She didn''t see a horse sword in her eyes. Don''t forget that he has a vice mayor dad behind him.


    Although it''s no big deal for Chai Murong to offend a vice mayor, she still understands the simple truth that many friends have many ways.


    I''ll just help him to some food later and then send him away. This kind of little dandy is good for nothing, but sometimes it has little effect. With this in mind, Chai Murong smiles at Ma Jian: "Mr. Ma..."


    When Chai Murong accepted his invitation, Ma Jian was already fascinated by her. How could she think that he was just a little dandy in other people''s minds? I thought Chai Murong was impressed by his "elegant and elegant demeanor". At this time, I heard the beauty gently opened her lips and called her husband. Xiaolian said happily: "Miss Chai, you''d better call me Ma Jian, or Xiaojian will do. Since you are friends, please don''t call me Mr. any more. This kind of address seems to be too original. "


    Sword? I think you''re a little cheap. Chai Murong murmured in his heart and said with a smile, "well, I''d better call you Xiaojian. Xiaojian, where are you going to take me for barbecue? "


    "Let me have a look. I remember some nearby." Said the sword, looking out of the window.


    To tell you the truth, Mr. Ma usually holds his own identity. He has to eat in a restaurant with petty bourgeois sentiment at least. He doesn''t go to those barbecue stalls at all. But today, in order to show his boldness in front of Chai Murong, he proposed the idea of barbecue. Now, the beauty asked, even if he really didn''t know where there was barbecue, he could only pretend to look at it.


    Three BMW off-road vehicles are driving along the Yanzishan road. Lingxing, who is driving for chaimurong, looks at every passing or oncoming car with vigilance, reaches out and touches the air headset at the neckline, and is ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    "Miss Chai, it''s getting late, maybe those barbecue stalls have been removed, or we..." or shall we find a hotel to have a drink? Before the words came out of Ma Jian''s mouth, he saw the smoke coming out of an alley not far from the roadside. Immediately, he knew it was a barbecue stand, and quickly exclaimed excitedly, "Hi! Driver, stop there! "


    As the boss of Golden Triangle Tangkou, Ling Xing now admits that he is a driver, but he is only Chai Murong''s driver. This kind of horse sword is a guy with embroidered pillows. Even if he cries and shouts to be a driver for him, he doesn''t take it with him. But at this time, the boy yelled at him, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Just when he wanted to say something, Chai Murong said faintly: "Ling Xing, go there according to what Mr. Ma said."


    "Warhead, butt, stop 50 meters ahead." Now that Chai Murong has spoken. Ling Xing doesn''t care about these with Ma Jian any more, so he touches the air headset on his collar and gives the parking order to the two cars.


    Since Chai Murong was put on the of killer platform, Lingxing has strengthened her security. As long as she takes the bus, eight elites from all over the country will follow her in two cars at any time. The code name of the car in front is warhead, the code name of the car in back is butt, and the code name of the car he drives is trigger.


    This is the real life, even a barbecue has a strong bodyguard to follow, I rely on! Ma Jian, immersed in excitement, didn''t see the displeasure on Ling Xing''s face. As soon as the car stopped, he opened the door and jumped down.


    "Murong, do you really want to have a barbecue with such people?" After Ma Jian got out of the car, Tian Ke frowned and said to Chai Murong, "let him eat here. Let''s go."


    "Now that we have stopped, let''s sit down for a while. If we leave him behind, we will run away. It''s not authentic." Seeing Tian Ke''s dissatisfaction with Ma Jian, Chai Murong smiles and shakes his head, then pushes the door to get off.


    After the car stopped, the bodyguards in front and behind. He had been standing in front of chaimurong''s car for a long time, turning his body half to the outside, watching the movement around him closely.


    See Chai Murong so persistent have to eat barbecue with Ma Jian, Tian Ke very helpless shake his head, had to get off the car with Ling Xing. Together with the bodyguards, Chai Murong walked to the barbecue stand.


    The barbecue stall owner, who is baking seafood for several guests, saw more than ten people coming down from three BMW SUVs, surrounded by two people like the stars and the moon... Oh, to be exact, one (Tian Ke, though also of extraordinary temperament. But when she and Chai Murong are together, they will always be ignored by men automatically.) the beautiful woman comes up, and his eyes almost stare out: No, where is the holy elder sister? She is so big. Just to come to my unlicensed stall for barbecue?


    "Brother, these people are not pheasants from North Street. They are looking for us to do business, are they?" The boy who was in charge of the barbecue stall owner, after seeing the gray bodyguards take out the paper towel and spread it on the pony, he got close to him and said in a low voice: "do you want to have a word with brother Gouzi. Let him have a look? "


    "You don''t have any more bullshit! The pheasant is a hanging horse. If he wants people to smash our business, will he invite such a luxury lineup? " The barbecue stall owner raised his hand and gave the boy a slap on the back of the head. Then he showed a pure smile to Ma Jian: "Sir, do you want to have barbecue?"


    I haven''t entered the boss yet. He raised his hand, fanned under his nose, frowned and said, "nonsense. We don''t come to barbecue, do we come to smell the mutton smell on you? "


    Looking at Chai Murong sitting down, after swallowing and spitting, the boss smiles politely: "excuse me. What would you like to eat? "


    "What can you have here? Just pick up a few of the signature dishes. Hurry up. Oh, by the way, is there Raffi of ''84? "


    Do you think this is a grand hotel? It''s also a signature dish. Lafite? What is Raffi? Is it wine? I haven''t heard of this brand of beer. It seems that I have to put in a few cases in the future. The boss grinned. Nodded: "we don''t have Lafite here, only Baotu Spring bottled beer."


    "In fact, I don''t think you can have Lafite here. Let''s have a box of Baotu Spring." With that, Ma Jian covered his nose and turned to Chai Murong.


    Look at your sour dog. What are you pretending to be? The boss turned his mouth to Ma Jian''s back. But when Chai Murong looked this way, he quickly put on a flower like smile.


    "Miss Chai, I asked. There is no red wine here, only Baotu Spring bottled beer. Why don''t I go to the supermarket and buy one? " As soon as Ma Jian turned around, the disgust on his face disappeared.


    You look really stupid. If there were Raffi in such a place, you would not be so retarded. Tian Ke gave Ma Jian a cold look and answered for Chai Murong: "forget it. We sat and left... "As soon as she said this, Ling Xing''s mobile phone rang.


    "It''s uncle Zhou''s." Lingxing felt out the mobile phone, said a word to Chai Murong, then connected to the mobile phone, said flatly: "I''m Lingxing... HMM. I see. I''ll be right back. Well, I must be careful on the way


    After deducting the phone, Ling Xing walked quickly behind Chai Murong and bent down to say a few words.


    Because it''s sitting opposite chaimurong''s desk. Ling Xing''s voice was very low, so Ma Jian didn''t hear what he said clearly, just heard him mention the word "killer".


    "Well." Chai Murong said to Ma Jian in an apologetic tone: "Ma, Xiao Jian, I''m sorry. There''s something wrong with the company. I have to hurry back to deal with it. Ha ha, look... "


    "Business matters, business matters!" Although he was very disappointed, Ma Jian said wisely: "since we are friends, we will have opportunities to talk with each other in the future... Miss Chai, you just have to be busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll call my family and ask them to pick me up."


    "Well, I''m really sorry. I''ll invite you later." Chai Murong sorry and Ma Jian smile, and then told Ling Xing: "leave some tips for the boss, let''s go."


    "All right." Ling Xing agreed, took out a stack of hundred yuan notes, and put them on the table. He smiles at the boss, and then with the eight bodyguards, Chai Murong and Tian Ke walk out of the lane.


    "Good hearted Miss beauty, take your time... This is the real money. I''m afraid it''s thousands." The boss ran from behind the barbecue and grabbed the money on the table.


    "Farmers!" Ma Jian turned his mouth in disgust, then took out his mobile phone and walked out of the alley.


    Aren''t your ancestors raised by farmers? Damn it. If it wasn''t for the beautiful lady just now, I would have abandoned you! The barbecue stall owner waved his fist at Ma Jian''s back


    For the time being, regardless of where Mr. Ma, who was pushed aside, was calling, let''s talk about Chai Murong and others first.


    "Zhou Bo said that he just got the news that Holland''s Sorensen came to southern Hebei this afternoon," Ling Xing reported to Chai Murong after the car started. "Sorensen, a Dutchman, is good at planning, blasting and racing, ranking 12th in the international killer world. He probably came to southern Hebei for that ten million dollars. "

 Chapter 84

    "Well." Chai Murong, noncommittal, closed his eyes against the seat. Although she is calm on the surface, she is very angry in her heart: please don''t let me know who is bidding 10 million, or I will kill his (her) family, no matter who he (she) is!


    See Chai Murong no longer speak, Ling Xing also closed his mouth. After seeing the red light not far in front of him, he picked up the air headset and said: "warhead, please pay attention, there is an intersection in front. Be sure to find out if there is any abnormal situation near the intersection."


    "Don''t worry about the trigger, warhead understand!" The bodyguard in the car in front answered Ling Xing immediately.


    "Trigger, I''m the butt of the gun. Half a kilometer behind us, a car is coming. It''s very fast! " At this time, the bodyguard on the back of the car found that there was a very fast car coming up behind. Quickly report to Lingxing: "do you want to stop that car?"


    "No, our car runs at normal speed. Please protect my car." Ling Xing took a look in the rearview mirror and saw two bright car lights, just like the wind blowing towards the front. He took out a pistol: "everyone ready for an emergency!"


    "Yes In a chorus of assent, the off-road vehicle, code named warhead, ran through the red light in front of it


    Just when the BMW SUV code named warhead ran through the red light, Ling Xing and other people''s attention was focused on the speeding car behind. Sorensen, who had been ready for a long time, suddenly released the brake, and Buick jumped out of the shadow of the roadside like an arrow, and rushed to the off-road vehicle code named trigger.


    "Chai Dong, lie down!" Ling Xing didn''t expect that a car would suddenly appear when the "warhead" and "trigger" were out of touch, but it was close to the off-road vehicle in the blink of an eye, and the speed was amazing, so it didn''t give him the chance to shoot. He quickly yelled Chai Murong to lie down, then slammed the steering wheel to make the SUV come to an "s" shape and hit Buick with the tall body of the SUV.


    To say that the opposite single, Sorensen certainly is not Ling Xing''s opponent. However, his ability to rank among the top 12 international killers depends on his careful planning, accurate blasting and driving skills of approaching F1 drivers.


    At this time, when he saw Lingxing''s delusion of using the weight of the SUV to suppress the Buick, Sorensen sneered. With a dexterous one handed steering wheel, the car slid outwards like flowing water. Then he raised his right foot and stepped on the steering wheel. With both hands, he lifted the crossbow and pulled the trigger of the crossbow from the window to the back seat of the SUV.


    Whew... Whew! The crossbow made of alloy steel flies out of the Buick like lightning and penetrates the window of the SUV.


    When Ling Xing shouts to lie down, Chai Murong has already fallen on the seat. However, this is also in Sorensen''s calculation. He has already calculated that when the car is close, people in the back of the car will lie on the seat, and even the normal posture and fatal parts of people when they suddenly fall in danger have been calculated. Therefore, the cold flashing crossbow did not lose its target because of Chai Murong''s fast falling down. It was still shot at her back heart after a meal on the window glass!


    "Chai Dong!" Just as the cold light flashed out of the window, Ling Xing, who was highly expected by her, showed his trump. Huo Di turned and raised his pistol. Just after the alloy steel crossbow flew into the window, he also pulled the trigger.


    Bang... Dang! The sound of a dull gun was accompanied by a clear sound of iron collision. The arrow that was about to pierce Chai Murong''s heart was shot by Ling Xing. The bullet with the arrow swished into the seat.


    "It''s a pity that you met me today." Sorensen didn''t disappoint when he missed a blow. He just turned the steering wheel with his right foot. The Buick roared and rubbed against the SUV. The other half lies on the driver''s seat to avoid the bullet that Ling Xing shoots at him, but the crossbow in his hand is aimed at a small hole on his door that has been pierced for a long time.


    If you can shoot this arrow again, I will never kill this woman again! Sorensen sneered. Just as he tried to pull the trigger, he felt the shock of the body. The off-road vehicle, which was originally code named as the butt of the gun, ran into it from behind like crazy. And in front of the car code warhead, also creak a stop, and then back to Buick car hit!


    All around, so you don''t dare to shoot! After being attacked, Sorensen not only didn''t panic, but also dared to sit up, still holding the steering wheel with his right foot. His left foot stepped on the brake and then stepped on the accelerator. After a pause, the Buick car slid horizontally like a fish, which made the front and rear off-road vehicles unconsciously step on the brake after suddenly losing the target.


    A bunch of trash! Sorensen turned his mouth disdainfully, moved his right foot, stepped on the accelerator with his left foot, and Buick brushed the off-road vehicle code named warhead. With a cry, he got close to Chai Murong''s SUV again. Taking advantage of Ling Xing''s attention behind him, Sorensen simply sat up with a crossbow in his hand. Just as he wanted to launch the crossbow, he saw the girl sitting on the co pilot''s seat and raised her hand to him.


    Ah. I didn''t expect this woman to have a gun! Sorensen quickly supine in the driver''s seat.


    "Ling Xing, leave them alone, go Tian Ke''s hand shaking violently with his mobile phone, yelling Ling Xing to go quickly, using the advantage of BMW to get rid of the Buick.


    be ashamed! After seeing Tian Ke hide the killer with his mobile phone. Ling Xing, who had been cheated, screamed shame in his heart. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the SUV roared forward.


    Although Sorensen''s driving skill is quite good, he wants to use an ordinary Buick to chase BMW off-road, unless he has another chance to slow down because of crossing the intersection. however. I believe the bodyguard on the off-road vehicle will not give him another chance, so he can only swear at the rear lights of the off-road vehicle, and then, taking advantage of the opportunity of the two off-road vehicles just starting, he turned the front of the vehicle and drove to the opposite direction of the off-road vehicles.


    You can get away with this. I don''t have to run away next time. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Sorensen looked back at the two SUVs that wanted to turn around and catch up with him, and sneered: "if you want to rely on your car, you can catch up with me? Dream about it. "


    Don''t take care of Wei Chai Murong''s two cars. Their performance is many times better than Buick''s, but Sorensen is absolutely confident to rely on his abnormal driving skills to get rid of them. But just as he was holding the steering wheel in his hand and ready to accelerate away. But I found a car coming in front of me, suddenly stopped, and then turned around


    "Bullet, butt! Don''t chase that car yet, come and protect it quickly Ling Xing saw that the killer had given up attacking again. He ordered the two cars to protect Chai Murong first. Who knows if there is such a good abnormal killer in front?


    The warhead and butt of the gun that got Lingxing''s command also knew Lingxing''s concerns, so they didn''t stop at all. They stepped up the gas and drove to the trigger.


    "Is that Sorensen?" Chai Murong put his hand around the hair that hung in his ear. Looking at the small hole in the window with lingering fear.


    "Yes, you can drive a car like this with your feet. In the international killer world, besides him, it''s also a ghost car." Ling Xing and other warheads and butt of the trigger once again formed a careful protection, this just wiped the cold sweat on the forehead. Sincerely to Tian Ke said: "Tian Ke, thank you, just now if you were not in a hurry with a mobile phone aimed at the killer, I''m afraid things will really be bad."


    "We are all our own people, so don''t say these polite words." Although Chai Murong didn''t see the scene when Tian Ke used his mobile phone as a gun to point at Sorensen and scared him away, he could also guess the danger at that moment and comfort Ling Xing, saying: "Ling Xing, you don''t have to blame yourself. This can only say that the killer is too powerful... Is the ghost car you just mentioned the one who killed Newman?"


    "Yes, that''s him." I had a pause. Ling Xing said: "fortunately, he didn''t come here tonight. It is said that he has never failed in 74 assassination missions. "


    If the killer here tonight is a ghost car, as long as he catches the chance just now. Chai Murong is sure to die! That''s what Ling Xing said.


    "Ling Xing, is the ghost car really that powerful? Are you sure you can deal with him? For example, face to face. " At this time, Tian Ke has slowly recovered his calm. In order not to let Chai Murong in tension, she and Ling Xing looked at each other. They began to use verbal communication to drive away fear.


    In fact, both Ling Xing and Tian Ke underestimate Chai Murong''s excellent psychological quality. After Sorensen gave up the assassination, she has returned to normal, and even guessed why Tian Ke asked Ling Xing. however. She didn''t break it, because she also wanted to know who the ghost car was.


    "Ha ha," Ling Xing said with a wry smile after hearing the question raised by Tian Ke, "fight with the ghost car head on? If you want to confront him head-on, at least you have to see his talent. "


    "Who saw him?" Tian Ke asked suspiciously: "does it mean that no one has seen his true face?"


    "No, those who are facing the ghost car have gone to the other world... No one knows who the ghost car is. He may be a handyman, a professional manager, or even a beautiful woman."


    "Oh, no? He''s so mysterious. " Tian Ke stayed for a moment and murmured: "if only we could get to know him... Murong, if the ghost car could join our group, then he and Lingxing would join hands. I''m not afraid of any killers any more. "


    "Ha ha, I join hands with ghost car? I''m not qualified. " Ling Xing smiles and shakes his head. With the talk with Tian Ke and the fact that the car has been driven into the city, the danger has been greatly reduced, and his spirit has relaxed.


    "I have a hunch." Chai Murong, who has been listening to them. Suddenly said: "maybe that Sorensen, tonight may die, like Newman."


    If you want to die like Sorensen and Newman, unless the ghost car shows up again. However, even if he appears again, it is impossible for him to help us kill Sorensen. It must have been a coincidence that Newman died in his hands last time. Ling Xing thought in his heart: if only I had the ability of ghost car? That way, you won''t be afraid of any killers any more

 Chapter 85

    Oh, I didn''t expect there was another car here. I didn''t pay attention to it just now


    It''s a good car. It''s very skillful. It''s catching up with me. Sorensen was slightly surprised when he saw the car that had stopped with a crash and turned around in an instant.


    However, with good psychological quality and super abnormal driving skills, Sorensen took a look at the fiery red Ferrari, then gave a cold hum with disdain, turned the steering wheel, and the Buick immediately swayed in front of the Ferrari, then stepped up the accelerator, pressed the horn, and jumped forward.


    The driver of this Ferrari is Chu Yang who says he doesn''t care about Chai Murong, but comes in a hurry after learning that Sorensen appears.


    Not long after Chai Murong and others left the barbecue stand, Chu Yang''s car arrived at the entrance of the alley. At that time. Ma Jian, who thinks he is favored by Chai Murong, is making a phone call at the roadside.


    Ma Jian, who is on the phone, suddenly finds himself covered by a snow-white lamp post. He turns around and sees a car close to the roadside. He was so scared that he stepped back several steps. He just wanted to yell at the car that flashed by his eyes, "do you want to die!" When I feel cold on my face, I reach out and touch it reflexively. Sticky... Close in front of me, it turned out to be a mouthful of phlegm


    The grass didn''t spit into his mouth! It seems that the technology of spitting needs to be improved. Chu Yang sighed with regret. He looked down at the car electronic navigator, which indicated that there was still one kilometer left before he arrived at the intersection where Sorensen had set up his ambush. He was worried. He threw the regret that he didn''t spit in Ma Jian''s mouth behind him and began to pray that Chai Murong''s bodyguards would better be able to live up to their salary.


    In fact, Ling Xing and others didn''t let Chu Yang down. Even if he couldn''t arrive in time, Sorensen had given up chasing Chai Murong.


    However, Sorensen gave up chasing Chai Murong, but Chu Yang did not intend to let him go. Now that he has met him, he doesn''t mind taking advantage of this opportunity to kill Lao Suo, so that he won''t kill Chai again. So, he stopped and turned around when Lao Suo was ready to finish work and go back to wash and sleep.


    Hehe, I want to play with you. Well, anyway, it''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. I''ll play with you. If I lose you in Ferrari, I won''t meet the Qin Dynasty in my life. After seeing Sorensen block the Buick in front of him, chuyang gave a low smile and didn''t use Ferrari''s speed to overtake him, so he kept a distance of five or six meters with him and ran back with him.


    OK, you have the guts to follow me. Sorensen looked at Chu Yang from the rearview mirror. After chasing him closely, he put his left hand out of the window, raised his thumb, and then slowly went down... Then he saw the goods in the back. He even put out a hand, but put out a middle finger to him.


    You can kill, you can''t insult! If you give me your middle finger, I''ll take your life! Although I never kill people for free, you forced me! Sorensen bit his teeth and stepped on the gas. The Buick shot forward.


    You want to hook me? OK, I''ll help you. After seeing what Sorensen meant, chuyang pulled back his left hand indifferently, followed by Ferrari''s speed, and then stepped on the brake slightly while keeping a distance of five or six meters from the Buick in front of him.


    Ferrari stopped at the same place after a little meal. And the Buick, at the same time, crashed and stopped on the road.


    Ah, the man behind is a master. He can guess my intention and calculate exactly when I stop! Seeing that Ferrari didn''t catch up with him as he thought, Sorensen was shocked and despised. He quickly released the brake, stepped on the accelerator, and hit the steering wheel with his left hand. The car was whistling across the road, and the bow and crossbow held by his right hand was on his left arm. He didn''t even take a look at it. He pulled the trigger on the driver''s seat of Ferrari.


    Bang... Whew! The alloy steel crossbow and arrow, shining in the snow light, shot out like lightning in the summer night!


    Sorensen has a lot of confidence in his use of crossbow to kill the target, and even he has a trust in the crossbow himself. So it is. When the arrow left, he began to fantasize about what the person in the opposite car would look like after his death.


    If, if Sorensen knew that the man in the car behind him was the ghost car of the king of killers, he would not have done such a stupid act, maybe at the moment when the car stopped. Holding up his hands with ten slender fingers, he made a surrender and vowed to rush to Jinan International Airport immediately.


    In that case, someone in Chu might say that "those who come far away are guests, and heaven has the virtue of loving life" and forgive him for Buddha, and let him shake his sleeve and not take away a cloud. Leaving China in a physical way.


    Unfortunately, Sorensen didn''t know that the one behind him who just waved his hand and pulled the crossbow aside with his spear would be the legendary king of killers. So, he was just stunned when he saw that the crossbow was opened. Then he realized that the big thing was not good, and then he turned around and ran.


    If you shoot an arrow and then let you slip away, isn''t Lao Tzu the king of killers very shameless? Chu Yang sneered. After Sorensen adjusted the car''s power and rushed forward, he started the car with all his time


    "Numb the next door. Which grandson was so wicked just now? Almost bumped into this young master not to say, also very excessively vomited my one mouthful phlegm, simply disgusted to death me After seeing that the cold things on his face turned out to be thick phlegm, Ma Jian turned around without gentlemanly demeanor and yelled at the direction of the car: "your grandmother''s. Don''t let me know who you are, or I''ll have to let people press you in the stinky ditch! "


    In the process of swearing, Ma Jian resisted the desire to vomit, took out the snow-white silk handkerchief and carefully wiped the sticky things on his face. Then she left the silk handkerchief on the ground and stepped on her feet. The anger in my heart just calmed down a little. However, just as he was about to call someone to pick him up again, he saw that two cars were coming towards him in the direction he was yelling at just now.


    Shit, these drivers are sick tonight. What''s wrong? Just now a madman was driving so fast and spitting on my young master''s face. How come two more cars are "Crazy" in the twinkling of an eye? Fortunately, I didn''t stand by the side of the road. Although Ma Jian was standing on the side of the road, after hearing the whirring engine sound of the two cars from a long distance, he subconsciously took a step back and at the same time widened his eyes to see what the two cars were doing so soon.


    God, or Chu Yang, did not disappoint Mr. Ma. He soon let him know why the two cars, or one of them, were driving so fast.


    Just after Sorensen''s Buick whizzed past the middle of the road, Chu''s Ferrari. And when he was more than ten meters away from Ma Jian, with a slight swing of the steering wheel in his hand, Ferrari made a beautiful and elegant appearance. With an indescribable speed, he "floated" to the side of Ma Jian and then opened his mouth


    "Ah When Ma Jian was frightened by the sudden situation, he closed his eyes. I feel the second chill on my face tonight. By the time he opened his eyes, the rear lights of the two cars were very dim


    Sorensen is really scared. This is the first time he has been scared since his debut. No matter what skills he plays that make ordinary people feel dizzy, such as sudden stop, sudden turn, and even rapid retreat after a sudden stop. But the car with the light on behind will always make the same action immediately, keeping a distance of five or six meters like the maggot attached to the bone.


    Who is this man? Is it a ghost car? Sorensen shivered at the thought of the name "ghost car.". He also knew about Newman''s death in the wilderness early this morning. At that time, he thought it was just a personal feud between Ukrainian nuclear warheads and ghost cars. But now he felt that the ghost car suddenly appeared in the south of Hebei Province. It may have something to do with the girl who is worth ten million dollars!


    What should I do? Should I surrender? After throwing four or five ingeniously made ball bombs and being dodged by the man behind, the cold sweat on Sorensen''s forehead flowed into his eyes.


    Didi! Just after Sorensen began to feel hard to breathe, the car behind sounded its horn. Listen, it''s like, "you run, you run!" With the sound of the trumpet, he clenched his teeth: let''s die together!


    Sorensen, who had the belief of death in his heart, was no longer as frightened as he had just been. His ferocious smile distorted his face which was still a little gentlemanly. When he stepped on the brake with his left foot, the Buick stopped suddenly for the fifth, sixth and seventh time, and the tires were rubbing against the road.


    Are you at a loss? Is this the seventh time to stop? boring. Chuyang''s right hand is holding the steering wheel, his left arm is on the window, and he brakes a little. Ferrari squeaks and stops on the road.


    After Sorensen pulled over. Instead of speeding up as quickly as before, opening the car door, jumping off the car, or sending bombs and arrows backward, the Buick turned the steering wheel like a windmill with both hands, and the front of the car was facing chuyang''s Ferrari. He stepped on the gas pedal in the ferocious laughter.


    It seems that this guy is really at his wits'' end. He wants to die with me. When Sorensen was driving a Buick car and slamming into Ferrari like a bull in a rage, chuyang quickly put into reverse gear and watched the road back from the rearview mirror.


    As a result, two cars head to head, one full throttle forward, one fast backward car, on the road in the middle of the night began to put on a different kind of drag racing.


    "Come on, come on! Don''t you want to chase me? Don''t run! Ha ha Sorensen''s forehead is bulging, his mouth is laughing like a freak, he will step on the gas pedal of Buick car to low, and he will rush forward endlessly. He is bound to die with the guy in Ferrari.

 Chapter 86

    This man is crazy. Chu Yang stepped back quickly and watched the road from the rearview mirror. When he saw a big tree on the side of the road that could withstand the impact, he tapped the steering wheel, and the Ferrari''s tail pointed at the tree and pushed it up.


    "Want to run? There is no door See the car in front of the action to turn, of course, Sorensen also hit the steering wheel, so that Buick car and the car always in a straight line, still ferocious forward.


    It''s enough to kill you if you hit a tree at the speed of one hundred and four. Chu Yang took a look at the dashboard, and then when the rear end of Ferrari was seven or eight meters away from the big tree, he suddenly turned the steering wheel, stepped on the brake and released it. The four-wheel drive Ferrari''s body shook a little as if it was out of control. The two wheels on the outside were off the ground, and the whole car tilted inward at a 75 degree angle. The two wheels on the outside of Ferrari rub against the big tree and continue to retreat


    Sorensen, however, was attracted by Ferrari''s bright lights and didn''t find a big tree. When he saw a big tree in front of him, he had no time to make any changes and could only move forward. Hit!


    Boom... When chuyang restored Ferrari to the normal driving position, the Buick car carrying Sorensen had been severely hit by a big tree.


    Looking at the completely deformed Buick, I waited for a few minutes. Chu Yang just pushed the door to get off and walked slowly.


    He knew that Sorensen was carrying a lot of bombs. If he was anxious to go there and encounter an explosion again, even if he could get away in time, he would have to stain his new clothes. In that case, it would not be worth the loss.


    After a speeding Buick hit a big tree at extreme speed, if the driver in the car can still make people recognize his face, it can only be said that the driver is really lucky.


    There is no doubt that Sorensen is one of those lucky people. Although he has already died and can''t die any more, the moment when the car hit the tree, the extraordinary reaction still made him jump. Unfortunately, the speed is too fast, just let his chest above the part of the window, by the huge pressure of the car body has been firmly "bite" his chest below the body.


    As for what Sorensen''s lower body has become, Chu Yang is not interested in seeing it. He just raises his spear to insert it on his head after walking over, leaving a special sign of ghost car killing, and then turns to get on the car and dodge.


    We have to find a way to let others know that anyone who wants to collect firewood will be killed by the king of killers. Otherwise, I will have to go around like a fireman to drive out the swarming killers for her. I''m very tired. When Chu Yang drove Ferrari to the city, he decided to use Hu Li''s mouth to publicize that Chai Murong had been targeted by the king of killers. Anyone who wanted to make her decision had to pass the ghost car first.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yang began to call Hu Li.


    Maybe Hu Li would have called Chu Yang even if he arrived early, so he answered immediately: "ha ha, little Chu, have you solved the problem?"


    Little Chu? When chuyang heard Hu Li calling him like this, he immediately felt chilly at the back of his neck. After coughing, he said, "cough, fox, you should stop whining with me. You''d better call me chuyang, or call me my code name."


    "No, if I call you by your name or code name, what if I''m heard? Isn''t there going to be trouble? So, it''s better to call you Xiao Chu. You can rest assured. Although I seem to be a little friendly, I''m sure I don''t mean to like masculinity... "


    "OK, you can call whatever you like," Chu Yang interrupted Hu Li''s chirp: "is Chai Murong''s clue sold to Sorensen by you?"


    "Yes, 100000 dollars." Hu Li is smiling over there: "your boy wronged me a bracelet today. If I don''t find some income, I will lose a lot."


    "Fox, I know that you sell Chai Murong''s whereabouts to others, and then tell me the way is to kill those people accurately, but if a few more people die, others will suspect you.


    ¡±Chu Yang rarely said in a sincere tone: "just now I thought about it. You''d better spread the news that Chai Murong''s business has been my favorite, so that others may appreciate you when they worry about me."


    "Well, that''s a way." Hu Li over there pondered a little and said: "although Chai Murong has you to protect him secretly, there will be more and more killers coming to southern Hebei before the white eyed wolf finds out the client behind the scenes. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t take care of them at that time. If the news spread out, those who are not in the class killer. Maybe it''s because of you


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Although there will certainly be killer''s eye red bonus, it will be easier for me to deal with it without those who are not in the class. "


    "Yes, it''s much easier for you to deal with it. But the income of Laozi, the gold broker, will inevitably decrease. Well, let''s just reduce it. For the sake of forgetting our old age... "


    Hu Li just said here, was chuyang laughed scolded back: "get out of your way. What kind of love? If you say that again, I''ll take off your fox skin. Oh, by the way, the bracelet you gave me this evening is really valuable? "


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for picking up girls for you. I''m willing to give you millions of pounds? "


    "There are some mysterious characters on the gems on this bracelet," Chu Yang said after slowing down and lighting a cigarette. "What do those characters mean?"


    "Cut. Xiao Chu, you are so stupid Hu Li over there gave a cut and said with pride, "if I find out what those characters mean, will I give them to you? Ha ha, it''s because I haven''t figured out what it means for nearly a year that I gave it to you. It''s called out of sight! Damn, in order to find out the characters, my old people are worried about eating badly. I have read millions of words just studying the materials of Edward VII. Ah, after I give it to you. Now I''m free. "


    "Grass, I say, your old boy is really not kind-hearted. In order to get rid of that confusion, he even gave tens of millions of things to others." I remember Vice Mayor Ma''s saying that there is a big secret about those mysterious characters on the "tangled" bracelet. Chu Yang shook his hair indifferently and said: "Sorensen has solved the problem. You know what to do. I have to find a place to sleep. That''s it. Yawn. Goodbye. "


    After saying goodbye to Hu Li, Chu Yang directly cut off the phone. As soon as he stepped on the gas, Ferrari roared out


    In the South Hebei Branch building of Yunshui group, the golden sun is reflected on the glass curtain wall, reflecting the brilliant light.


    Help help, a few clear knock on the door, is dealing with business Chai Murong head also did not lift said: "come in."


    Since Chai Daguan was put on the platform of killers, especially after he was chased last night, Zhou Bo felt the lack of security. So more than a dozen effective bodyguards were transferred from the headquarters overnight, and all of them were arranged on the floor of the chairman''s office. No matter who wants to see Chai Murong, they must pass the security inspection comparable to the CIA agent''s protection of the president of the United States. So, you can knock on the office door. Definitely someone she trusts.


    The door was pushed open and Ling Xing and Tian Ke came in one after another.


    "Murong," has not sat down, Tian Ke is a little excited, can''t wait to say: "your premonition is really accurate."


    "What premonition is accurate?" Chai Murong raised his head and reached out to take off his anti radiation glasses.


    "What you said last night." Tian Ke said: "last night, after we escaped the pursuit of that Sorensen, you had a premonition that he would die, but he really died!"


    "Oh?" Chai Murong let out a surprise and said, "that super skilled Sorensen is really dead?"


    "Yes." Ling Xing nodded and said, "didn''t we report the case to the police in Southern Hebei after we came back last night? As soon as I went to work this morning, director Li Wendong of the Municipal Bureau came to the company.


    He said that under a big willow tree on Yanzishan Road, Sorensen was found dead in a car half an hour after we returned to the hotel. "


    "How did he die?" Ghost car! It must be the ghost car that killed him! Chai Murong felt his heart beat faster.


    Sure enough, Ling Xing said: "although Sorensen died in what looks like a traffic accident, he had the same fatal wound as Newman, a triangular wound on his head. The police can be sure that this is a unique way of killing people by ghost cars. "


    "This ghost car," Chai Murong pondered, stood up, hugged his arm around the desk, "who is he? Why do you want to help us solve those killers? What''s his purpose? "


    "It''s simple. He''s trying to protect you." Tian Ke replied, "while leaving behind his unique modus operandi. It''s also a warning to those killers who want to assassinate you. He''s following you. "


    "Why does he want to protect me?"


    "This," is not to see your beauty, love you, right? Tian Ke hesitated and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "As the saying goes. If you don''t pay attention to anything, you''re a thief as well as a traitor. We''ve never had anything to do with ghost cars before. Why does he want to protect me? What is his purpose in doing so? " Chai Murong paused, looked up and said, "Ling Xing, tell me your opinion."


    "I don''t know." Ling Xing very honest shook his head: "but I can be sure, this ghost car is beside us."


    "Ah?" Tian Ke was surprised: "the ghost car is by our side?"


    "Yes." Chai Murong said: "Ling Xing is right. This ghost car is beside us, otherwise he would not know that Sorensen assassinated me last night, and would not find him just after Sorensen left.


    ¡±


    "Well, who would he be?" Thinking of a ghost car called the king of killers around him and peeping at Chai Murong''s every move, Tian Ke can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 87

    "It doesn''t matter who he is. The important thing is that he doesn''t mean Chai Dong any harm." Ling Xing said: "otherwise, with his ability to kill Sorensen easily, if he wants to kill Chai Dong... It''s very simple.


    But he didn''t. As for what''s odd about it... I can''t think of it. "


    "Ha ha, since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to." Chai Murong smiles, turns around and walks to the big French window. He looks down.


    "Well, if I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to. Anyway, he didn''t mean to be unfavorable to us." Tian Ke said, and then changed the topic: "Murong, Zhou Bo has found out the whereabouts of Hua Manyu. It turns out that her villa in Southern Hebei is located not far from mayor fan''s home, villa No. 16 in sunshine Lingxiu city. "


    "Ha ha, she can enjoy it. They live in the suburbs Chai Murong sneered: "Tian Ke, you send someone to contact her and say that Chai Murong is going to have a talk with her at night. I hope she won''t refuse."


    "At night... Or at night?" As soon as he mentioned that he was going to the suburbs at night, Tian Ke felt a little nervous.


    "What are you afraid of? We have the super bodyguard ghost car around us. Who dares to think of me again? " Chai Murong light said: "you do according to what I said."


    "Good." Seeing that Chai Murong had made up his mind, Tian Ke couldn''t say anything more, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    "Then I''ll go out and arrange the staff now." Although it''s only 9:30 in the morning, Ling Xing is the chief bodyguard for the safety of senior official Chai. Naturally, we should discuss with Zhou Bo and do the necessary safety work well in advance.


    "Well, go ahead." Chai Murong nodded. Just as he wanted to turn around and leave the window, he suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, Tian Ke, go to the preparatory group of the auto show and ask Chu Yang to come to my office. And I want him to be my driver at night. "


    Let that chuyang be your driver? When there are killers at any time, how about an ordinary person to be your driver? Just want to leave Tian Ke two people, after hearing Chai Murong said, obviously a Leng, turned to look at Chai Murong, face is full of doubt.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. Let Chu Yang come to drive for me at night and tell me in advance. Forget it, you can call him. I''ll tell him myself." Chai Murong waved his hand to indicate that Tian Ke and Ling Xing could go.


    Seeing that Chai Murong is so stubborn, Tian Ke and Ling Xing, who just want to analyze their interests, have to close their mouths and walk out of the office after looking at each other.


    Chai Murong suddenly thought of Chu, the "imperial" driver, not just because she wanted to ask about Zhou''s family last night, but just when she was overlooking the downstairs, she found that this guy was driving Zhou Shuhan''s Ferrari leisurely to work.


    I was thrown out of trouble, but you spend a lot of money, oh, no, you spend a lot of money to pick up girls, and you drive her car to the company to show off. Even if we don''t have the kind of love you said, you''re going too far! After Tian Ke and his wife went out, Chai Murong resentfully sat on the big boss''s chair, opened the drawer with a hula, took out the box of Chinese cigarettes, and took out one in his mouth.


    In the crisp sound of Zippo lighter, a wisp of smoke curls up


    It was already midnight when Chu Yang returned to the temporary hotel last night. Originally, he could have come to work on time this morning, but when he thought about coming to work, he would just sit there and watch others work. It''s better to lie in bed and sleep comfortably. Anyway, the chairman is his wife, and the vice president is always his "girlfriend", even if he is a little late for an hour or two. I don''t believe others will say much.


    It is because of this reason, so he was relieved to continue his dream. It was not until Zhou Shuhan called him to "remind" him that he had to go to work that he got up lazily and left the hotel. He found a stall and had a casual meal. Then he drove the Ferrari, which was admired by the stall owner and dripped all the brats in the bean juice, leisurely to the branch of Yunshui group.


    As Chu Yang expected, after he arrived at the company at more than nine o''clock, no one had any opinion about his lateness. Anyway, everyone thought it was OK to have him or not, including his immediate boss Zhou Shuhan.


    "The day after tomorrow, at 10 a.m. on Tuesday, franda from Brazil will come to southern Hebei." After a qualitative leap in the relationship with Chu Yang last night, Zhou Shuhan now sees him coming in. He wants to have a few words with him, but at the same time he understands that he is in the company. So just a gentle glance at him, he continued to arrange the work: "as we all know, Miranda is one of the world''s famous car models. With her strong appeal, it will certainly add luster to our auto show. however. The autumn auto show to be held in Southern Hebei is not our own Yunshui group, but also Mantian industry.... "


    It''s no secret that Yunshui group and Mantian industry are fighting openly and secretly.


    Take the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei for example. Originally, according to the local consumption level in Southern Hebei, it is enough to have an auto show. But just because of the fight between the two plutocrats, Leng wants to hold two auto shows on the same day in this quasi first tier city. Although consumers like this best, it is doomed to be a war without gunpowder for Yunshui group and Mantian industry, which hold the auto show. Who can attract a large number of consumers is the winner.


    Actually. Yunshui group and Mantian industry held an auto show on the same day, which seems to be a fight between the two plutocrats. It''s better to say that Chai Murong and Hua Manyu pinched each other. In order to be able to pressure each other, they both went to Jinan to sit down in person.


    In Chu''s opinion, the collision between the two plutocrats in order to fight for breath. It''s just Chai Murong and Hua rambling. They have nothing to do when they are full. So, when Zhou Shuhan explained the importance of receiving Miranda, he played the snake game on his mobile phone like nothing happened.


    To tell you the truth, Zhou Shuhan really can''t stand Chu Yang''s attitude towards his work.


    however. After that "romantic" kiss last night, in her subconscious, she has completely regarded herself as "chuyang''s girlfriend".


    Everyone is selfish. Since Zhou Shuhan is the vice president of the branch, she should take good care of her boyfriend. There is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, people are so smart now. Although they are thinking that Chu Yang is a spoiled and arrogant man, no one can blame him for relying on nepotism. Zhou Shuhan is very clear about this. So she decided to work harder from now on to make up for her guilt for the company.


    "... Wang Ya. It''s up to you and Mengqi to arrange the hotel for Miranda. As for going to the airport to pick up the plane, I''ll take Xu Mao and Chu Yang with me. " Although the fame of Miranda is very famous in the field of car model, it''s just a model. It''s normal to say that Zhou Shuhan, the vice president of the company, doesn''t have to pick up the plane in person at all. It''s OK to arrange one of Xu Mao or Wang Ya. But she feels guilty about the company because of someone''s useless. So I decided to work hard in person.


    When Zhou Shuhan arranges her work in this way, the discerning person will know what she is for. While she sighs in her heart that her life is bitter, she also admires chuyang''s good life.


    As for what he did, Chu Yang didn''t care. In any case, he just follows what he does. There is Zhou Shuhan in everything. But in order to give her vice president face, he still put down his mobile phone and nodded his head solemnly with Xu Mao.


    After Zhou Shuhan had arranged the tasks of the first group, he began to arrange the work for the second group: "leader Li Juan, you and Volkswagen..." at this time, the door of the preparatory group office opened, and everyone turned to see Tian Ke, director of the financial department and Secretary of the chairman of the board of directors of the company, appeared at the door with a smile: "Vice President Zhou. Excuse me


    No one dares to put on airs in front of Tian Ke, the absolute confidant of the board chairman. Even Zhou Shuhan, the vice president, after seeing her, quickly stood up from his chair: "Secretary Tian. What can I do for you? "


    Hey, man, although your girlfriend is the vice president of the company, this girl is the Secretary of the chairman of the board. You also stand up and give way. Or your girlfriend will be hard to do. Glancing at Chu Yang who was still sitting, Xu Mao rubbed him with his feet.


    In fact, not to mention Tian Ke, but Chai Murong himself, Chu Yang may not stand up. It''s not that he''s really in favor. It''s just that he doesn''t want to work in Yunshui group. Now, after seeing people''s kind reminding him, he had to stand up with a smile and a mobile phone in his hand.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. Chai Dong wants to..." Tian Ke said. When he saw Chu Yang playing with his mobile phone in the crowd, he frowned. He just wanted to warn him not to do anything irrelevant to his work. But he remembered that this man was not only Chai Murong''s high school classmate, but also vice president Zhou''s boyfriend. If he was taught by others, It would indirectly hurt their face, so they had to go on and say, "if you want Chu Yang to go to her office, you may have something to talk about."


    Tell Chu Yang to go to her office again? You guys are high school classmates. What can students talk about? After listening to Tian Ke''s words, Zhou Shuhan felt a little sour. But not in the face, just said to Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, you go to the office with Secretary Tian, go back quickly... After you come back, discuss how to receive franda."


    "All right." Chu Yang agreed. Nodding to Zhou Shuhan, he followed Tian Ke out of the preparatory group office.


    Last time Chu Yang was "summoned" by Chai Murong, only Zhou Shuhan knew about the preparatory group. Now everyone is surprised to see that the Secretary of the chairman of the board has personally informed him to see the chairman of the board. Envy and jealousy are beyond words.


    Scared, this boy is very lucky. He not only got the vice president Zhou, but also the chairman of the board of directors began to pay attention to him. He even let him go to the office alone. Damn, this boy looks more handsome than me. How can he have such good luck? As Chu Yang passed by, Xu Mao gave him a thumbs up.


    As he walked to the 12th floor through the stairs, Chu Yang looked at Tian Ke''s slim body in front of him and thought: Chai Murong asked me to go at this time. He must have asked me the real origin of my "tangled" necklace and why I wanted to keep her kissing Zhou Shuhan. Oh, women, they are so small


    "Where do you look?" As he stepped up the last staircase of the 12th floor, Tian Ke even looked back and saw Chu YangZheng staring at him. He thought that he had some dirty ideas in his heart and quickly pulled his skirt down.

 Chapter 88

    "What?" Chu Yang, who was thinking about something, saw Tian Ke''s action of pulling down his clothes, and he replied blankly: "I didn''t look where..." when he said that, he suddenly woke up and said with a low smile: "Hey, I know. Do you think I''m following you to see you? Ah, Secretary Tian, don''t worry. Just like you look and build, tut tut. " Then he shook his head, which means: please let me see, I can''t see.


    "What''s wrong with my appearance and figure?" What''s wrong with my girl''s appearance and figure? This guy who dares to kiss Murong doesn''t look up to me. He is really blind. Tian Ke was reluctant to hear Chu Yang''s words.


    "It''s nothing. You look good and have a good figure. But it''s not as good as you look in Chu Yang nodded solemnly. A pair of eyes half squint to sweep back and forth on Tian Ke''s body.


    Praising a person''s good-looking clothes is nothing more than the same truth as "people are not worth money, clothes are worth money". According to Tian Ke''s IQ, I''m sure I can understand this sentence. Now she was really annoyed, and her eyes glared. Hate hate said: "you bastard, dare to satirize me like this, see I don''t... Come with me."


    "You son of a bitch, dare you satirize me like this, see if I don''t... Follow me." Chuyang satirized "people are not worth money, clothes are worth money". Tian Ke just wanted to get angry, but he saw the bodyguards on duty in the corridor looking over here, so he had to swallow the cruel words he wanted to say.


    "Secretary Tian, you have to pay attention to your attitude towards the company''s colleagues. If you are usually cruel to people, you will inevitably make people think that our great chairman is also such a virtue. Well, if the chairman is misunderstood, it''s your fault. " Tian Ke worries about his image in front of the bodyguards, but Chu Yang doesn''t care.


    "Yes, you have seed." Tian Ke, who is constantly undulating by Chu''s exalted chest, resists the impulse of kicking off his lifeblood. Huo Di turns around to ignore him and walks quickly to the chairman''s office.


    Of course I have seed. My father expects me to carry on the family. Chuyang shrugged indifferently and pointed to Tian Ke to the bodyguards who looked over here: "Secretary Tian wants to take me to see the chairman."


    "Yes, the chairman wants to see him." Tian Ke, who went to the door of the chairman''s office, turned around and said something to the bodyguards, then raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Since Chu Yang was brought by the chairman''s absolute confidants, the bodyguards no longer questioned him. One of the small heads laughed at him and then turned around.


    "Come in."


    "Chairman, Chu Yang is here." After hearing Chai Murong let in, Tian Ke pushed the door open and stood at the door.


    "Oh." Chai Murong nodded: "let him in alone."


    "Let him in alone?" Have you forgotten the last time he forced a kiss on you? Tian Ke repeated Chai Murong''s words to remind her.


    "Yes, just let him in alone."


    "All right." Since Chai Murong is so sure, Tian Ke can''t say any more. He takes a step back and whispers to Chu Yang: "if you''re Chu, you should respect the chairman of the board, or you''ll look good!


    Chu Yang doesn''t take Tian Ke''s threat seriously. He ignores her. He enters the office and closes the door with a bang. Then he goes to the sofa in front of Chai Murong''s desk and sits down. He habitually takes out a cigarette and puts it in his mouth. After lighting it, he takes a pleasant puff. Then he says, "officer Chai, you''re in such a hurry to greet villains, I don''t know what happened? "


    Don''t wait for Chai Murong to say anything. Chu Yang suddenly wrinkled his nose, sniffed hard, and asked, "did you smoke?"


    The dog''s nose is quite smart, so I sucked half of it and he smelled it. Chai Murong opened his mouth and showed his white teeth: "people who smoke have such white teeth?"


    "I also smoke a lot, but my teeth are still very white?" Chu Yang grinned and said, "the smoke you smoke is Chinese. Even if you cover my nose, I can smell it. I used to smoke this cigarette a lot, but later I lost my economic strength, so I changed the general''s... As a woman, you''d better not smoke, or it''s bad for your health.


    ¡±


    "Murong will keep in mind the good advice of Uncle Chu." Chai Murong turned his mouth and said sarcastically, "I asked you to come here, not to listen to your nonsense. Don''t you want to explain to me what happened in the Zhou family last night?"


    "The health of the chairman of the board of directors is the top priority for the 190000 employees of Yunshui group. As one of your loyal subordinates, after seeing that you have done something harmful to your health, I naturally want to give you advice. How can this be said to be nonsense? " Chuyang not cold not light said: "last night in the Zhou family? You were on the spot last night. Do you want me to describe what happened again? If you have to ask me to say it again, I think it''s absolute nonsense. "


    "Well! I can''t see it. You''re smart. " Chai Murong put away his smile and stood up with a cold hum. Pointing to Chu Yang''s nose: "Chu, what''s our relationship now?"


    "It seems that your brain is really short circuited. You should ask about this kind of thing." When Chu Yang saw Chai Murong''s face, he looked at her like this, which was more pleasing than smiling: "in public. You are the chairman of the board. I''m just a clerk. Of course, there is also a relationship between us. Legally speaking, it''s a couple. You are my wife. I''m your husband... The wife of the chairman. Do you know that my answer is correct? "


    "It seems that you have a good memory. You haven''t forgotten that I''m your wife." Chai Murong tapped on the table with his fingers to increase his sense of righteousness: "Chu, you guard your wife and give other women tens of millions of birthday gifts. And you kiss her so sweetly. Are you going too far? "


    "Chai Murong, don''t let the crow fall on the bottom of the black pig. When you see others are black, you can''t see your own black." See Chai Murong''s direct accusation. Chu Yang couldn''t explain. He simply turned cold and made a fuss with her: "since that day you asked me to be your driver, I moved out of the hotel the next day. But did you stand me up? You''re only allowed to play with me. I''m not allowed to go after other girls? "


    "I''ve explained it to you. Why do you always think about it?" I really want to say "you are still not a man", but when Chai Murong saw that chuyang seemed to be in a hurry, he didn''t say it: "just tell me if you really like Zhou Shuhan."


    "If I say I like her. Are you going to have a barbecue with the little white face of Ma Jian? " Chu Yang flicked the ash: "if so, you can call him now."


    "Chuyang! If you don''t kiss Zhou Shuhan in front of me, just like Ma Jian, what qualification does he have for me to go out to have a barbecue with him? Actually... I promised to go out with him just to get back at you. " Chai Murong reached for his hair. Or to tell the truth: "but that guy is really not good, even in the barbecue stand and people want to Lafite, at that time I feel ashamed."


    "Anyway, you two went out together. So many people watched."


    "I''ve said that he and I are just playing on occasion." Chai Murong glanced at Chu Yang and said, "well, as for you and Zhou Shuhan, since you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask. But I can tell you. If you only care about the woman you are talking about, you are bound to hurt Zhou Shuhan, which is unfair to her. "


    "Well, I know. Now I''m having a headache about it." Mention how to solve the relationship with Zhou Shuhan. Chu Yang can be really distressed: "last night, I don''t know if my brain was flooded. I would kiss her in public. How can I explain to her?"


    Seeing that Chu Yang was really distressed, Chai Murong was very happy, and then he said with a smile: "according to your romantic style, uncle Chu. It''s not easy to get rid of an innocent girl like vice president Zhou? "


    "I''m very busy now. I have a lot of work to do. I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you here." Chu Yang said and stood up: "I''m going back to work."


    "Yes, you are really busy. I''m not only busier than the chairman of the board of directors, but also busier to work at 9:30. " Seeing Chu Yang''s awe inspiring manner, Chai Murong said with a sneer, "Chu Yang, do you think I don''t know about your bad things


    How did she know I didn''t come until half past nine? Chu Yang''s eyes turned. Before he said anything, he heard Chai Murong say, "well, I won''t ask you how your tangled Bracelet came from, and I don''t care how you deal with the relationship with Zhou Shuhan. But from today on, you have to live with me. In the evening, go out with me. "


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know in the evening. Remember to wait for me after work. If I don''t see you after work, I''ll tell Zhou Shuhan that you are a married woman... What are you staring at? Want to bite me? "


    "I..."


    "What are you doing? Get out of here. I have to work Chai Murong said, no longer pay attention to him. Sitting on a chair, wearing radiation glasses, he began to tap the keyboard.


    If it''s not for your ten million dollar share, do you think I rarely hang around here? Hum, don''t make me anxious, or I''ll be happy to leave. Chu Yang waved his fist to Chai Murong, who was buried in his work. Then he came to the door and opened the door. But I was surprised to see Tian Ke standing at the door with his head on his side.


    "Ah Tian Ke, who is listening to whether there is any accident inside, doesn''t expect that Chu Yang will suddenly open the door and breathe out in a low voice.


    "Secretary Tian, you didn''t hear what I said to the chairman outside. Would you like me to report to you again?" Chu Yang satirized Tian Ke, then wiped her body out of the office and walked away.

 Chapter 89

    "Murong, I am afraid of him again..." although Tian Ke is Chai Murong''s absolute confidant, eavesdropping on her conversation with others is also for her safety, but now this situation is really embarrassing. Fortunately, Chai Murong understood what she thought and just waved her hand to show that it was OK.


    Chu, don''t think you are Murong''s classmate. I''ll have to find a chance to give you some eyedrops sooner or later to let you know how uneconomic it is to offend a woman! After closing the office door for Chai Murong, Tian Ke patted his chest gently


    After Chu Yang returned to the preparatory group office, Zhou Shuhan wanted to know what Chai Murong had to do with him, but she was embarrassed to ask with so many subordinates. I didn''t find the chance to be alone until I had lunch in the restaurant at noon.


    Zhou Shuhan bought some high calorie food from the window. After smiling at Chai Murong, who seemed to be looking at Chu Yang''s table, he came to Chu Yang with his lunch box and sat down next to him.


    "Ah, vice president Zhou. Take your time, and I''ll buy another roast wheat. " Xu Mao, who is talking and laughing with Chu Yang in a low voice, knows that the couple are going to use their lunch time to whisper when he sees vice president Zhou dafangfang sitting down. He quickly makes a witty excuse and runs away with his lunch box.


    "All right." After nodding to thank Xu Mao for his interest. With a sweet face, Zhou Shuhan put some chicken legs and ribs into Chu Yang''s lunch box and said gently, "don''t always eat vegetables. Men should eat more meat products."


    Chu Yang looks up at Chai Murong''s direction, then reaches out his hand to wipe his mouth. He thinks it''s better to confess to her: "Chai Dong summoned me. It''s for me to be a driver for her... Tangtang, actually, there''s something I want to tell you, but I don''t know how to say it. "


    Now, Zhou Shuhan has already regarded herself as Chu Yang''s real girlfriend, otherwise she would not have kept Xu Mao and other colleagues in love with him.


    Originally, she was a little shy when she took the initiative to come over with her lunch box, but at this time when she heard what Chu Yang said so seriously, her heart suddenly jumped, and immediately a kind of bad feeling rose, so she forced a smile and said: "Chu Yang, now our relationship has become clear, what''s the matter, you can directly tell me."


    "If, I mean if," Chu Yang pushed open the lunch box and lit a cigarette. After a little hesitation, he said, "if I, I have been married, do you think I am playing with your feelings now?"


    "Chu Yang, why can''t I hear what you mean?" Zhou Shuhan may not know how many jin of wheat a thousand yuan can buy, but she definitely recognized the meaning of Chu Yang''s words. Her face was a little pale. After staying for a moment, she picked the rice grains in the lunch box with stainless steel tableware and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, tell me the truth, you and you are not married?"


    "Yes." Although the truth is cruel in most cases, it can be said as early as possible, so as not to get deeper and deeper. After making up his mind, Chu Yang was cruel and looked up at Zhou Shuhan: "Tangtang, I''m really sorry. I got married three months ago. It''s just because of some special circumstances that... Tangtang, I''m sorry, I don''t want to cheat you."


    "Really?" When Zhou Shuhan heard Chu Yang tell the truth, he didn''t believe it. He just said in a pleading tone, "Chu Yang, please don''t joke with me, OK?"


    "Tangtang, I''m not kidding you. I''m really married."


    There was a kind of sound of glass falling on the ground, which sounded in Zhou Shuhan''s heart, crisp and clear.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to." Although people who do wrong will say this nonsense when they apologize to others. But in addition to this sentence, Chu Yang really did not know what to say.


    "Oh, I''m sorry? Well, you didn''t mean it. How could you do it on purpose? " I finally accepted the man, turned out to be a married man! Zhou Shuhan looked at Chu Yang with a silly smile, but he almost fainted. The left little finger pinched her palm hard. After the pain made her return to normal thinking, she asked hoarsely: "since you are married, why did you send me such a bracelet last night?"


    "I just want to give you a birthday present," Chu Yang said. "There''s no other meaning than that."


    "Just for my birthday? Ha ha, that''s funny. Even if you just want to give me a birthday present, why do you pursue me to be your girlfriend and kiss me? " Zhou Shuhan held the hand of the dining table, shaking gently: "guarding my parents, guarding my classmates and colleagues, sending me tens of millions of bracelets, affectionately letting me be your girlfriend, and kissing me... This, this also has no other meaning?"


    "I may have been impulsive at that time, but now I have figured out that if I don''t tell you the truth, I will hurt you in the end."


    "On the spur of the moment?" Zhou Shuhan bit his lip. He began to laugh again and flashy: "do you think that if you give me a valuable bracelet and find an impulsive excuse, you can take away my first kiss? Chuyang, can I understand that you are playing with my feelings? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t mean to play with your feelings, "Chu Yang said seriously," sugar, listen to me. If I want to play with your feelings, I don''t need to give you such a bracelet... "


    "Stop it!" Zhou Shuhan suddenly screamed, and immediately attracted the attention of the whole restaurant.


    When you see everybody else paying attention. Chu Yang said in a low voice: "sugar, calm down and listen to me explain to you..."


    chill? Yesterday, you just gave me sweet hope, today, but cruel to take back. And calm me down! Zhou Shuhan is watching the restaurant with hundreds of eyes. She has an unreal feeling of dreaming. She hopes that a flash of lightning will fall from the sky and turn her and the man in front of her into ashes!


    "Sugar." Chu Yang see Zhou Shuhan so excited, in the heart also began to regret guarding so many people and she said these. I don''t know how to comfort her for a while.


    "Don''t call me by my name any more, please call me vice president Zhou!" A dizziness, let Zhou Shuhan body shake, she quickly with her hand to hold the table, and then stood up, eyes flashing tears gently shake her head. He reached out and took off the 480000 pound bracelet on his wrist, threw it on the dining table in front of Chu Yang, and said, "Chu Yang, you bastard, I hate you!" Finish. Let the tears slide down the white delicate face, and then in full view of the public, wipe also did not wipe, the pace of some staggering out of the restaurant.


    Alas, Chai Murong is right. It''s an act of hurting a girl with pure thought. He''s a real jerk. But it''s better. Long pain is better than short pain. Chu Yang raised his head numbly. After looking at Chai Murong sitting in the original place, he reached out and picked up the tangled bracelet, slowly put it into his pocket, and then picked up chopsticks like nothing happened. Go on with his lunch.


    Chu Yang never ate so attentively, as if in his eyes, in addition to the food in the lunch box, he could not see anything else. He ate a full lunch for half an hour.


    "Man, what''s the matter with you and vice president Zhou?" When all the people in the restaurant had gone, Xu Mao came to Chu Yang, who was sitting there smoking, with his lunch box. He whispered, "before dinner, I still see your affection. How can I get rid of her in the blink of an eye? Brother advise you, such as vice president Zhou beautiful girl with background, a little big miss temper that is very normal. We are men, men should let women. You shouldn''t eat here now, but go and explain to her as soon as possible. "


    "Ha ha," chuyang said after laughing at Xu Mao''s kindness, "brother Mao, it''s impossible for me and vice president Zhou. It''s just a beautiful misunderstanding at the beginning. okay. Let''s not talk about it. It''s important to find a place to have a nap when you''re full. "


    Man, you''re really tough. You''ve made Vice President Zhou so angry. It''s still unknown whether you can stay in the preparatory group any longer. Do you want to have a leisurely life like the last two days? Looking at the background of Chu Yang''s slow walk to the door of the restaurant, Xu Mao shook his head in bewilderment


    After work in the afternoon, it turns out. Xu Mao thought that Zhou Shuhan should focus on "taking care of" Chu Yang, which did not happen.


    Chu someone or and two days ago like hiding in a corner, half dead squint to boil time. And Zhou Shuhan, in addition to some red eyes, some hoarse voice, or take chuyang regardless of the attitude. This was a big surprise to Xu Mao. In the end, it can only be summed up as a small friction between the couple.


    One afternoon, Zhou Shuhan didn''t look at Chu Yang, let alone talk to him.


    When he was about to leave work, Zhou Shuhan received a phone call. After whispering a few words, she put down the phone with a frown and didn''t know what she was thinking. As soon as it was time to get off work, she was the first one to stand up and put the planning documents on her desk in a mess. Then she left without saying hello.


    Alas, Chu Yang doesn''t know what he''s doing with Vice President Zhou. She''s making trouble with her. Even such important documents are lying around. Aren''t you afraid of divulging them? If Zhou Shuhan doesn''t leave in such a hurry, Wang Ya will surely remind her to put away the documents. I''d like to clean it up for her, but I think it''s better not to do too much, so as not to be thought that I''m flattering the vice president. So Wang Ya pretended not to see it. Just pointing to Chu Yang leaning on the sofa, he whispered to Xu Mao, "please comfort him. I''ll go first."


    "I understand. Let''s invite Ya Mei''s heart." Xu Mao nodded. After finishing his packing and waiting for him and Chu Yang in the office, he went over: "ah. Brother Yang, it''s time for you to wake up after work? "


    "Brother Mao, you go first. I have something else to do." Chu Yang opened his eyes and knew that Xu Mao wanted to persuade him, so he took out his cigarette and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. It''s OK."

 Chapter 90

    "Well, it''s OK, man. It''s still the same thing. It''s better to make a lot of noise to girls. Girls are all hearing animals. As long as you talk sweetly, they will soon get angry. Well, look at your confidence. I won''t worry about it. Let''s go. " Xu Mao threatened to teach Chu a few words, and then he left with a sigh.


    Do I really have a plan? How can I not feel it? Chu Yang is lying on the sofa, putting his legs on the upper of the sofa. Bored, he reached out and took out the tangled bracelet, and began to study the faint characters on the gem.


    This bracelet, named entanglement, is made of 13 gemstones of various colors. On both sides of the top of each gem, there is a letter that can''t be seen by Chu Yang''s cultural level. Thirteen stones. There are 26 such strange characters in total. They are like oracle bone inscriptions and simple pictures that children scribble, making him look a little big.


    These characters. What is it? Oh, I''m such a fool. Since I can''t see the fox, how can I understand it? Chu Yang took this bracelet and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see why. I think it''s better not to speculate here. As soon as he put the bracelet away, his cell phone rang. Take a look at the caller ID, it''s Chai Murong''s.


    "Are you all right?" Chai Murong''s tone over there was a little concern. But listen to in Chu Yang ear is to be magnified innumerable times of satire, he slowly said: "it''s OK, can''t die. Thanks for Chai Dong''s concern. What''s wrong with me? At most, it''s just a curse. Anyway, she can''t eat me. "


    "Hey, I care about you because you are my husband. OK, I can tell that you are in a good mood. Maybe you have some experience in hurting girls. Well, I don''t care about your business. Come to the parking lot now. I''m waiting for you. " Chai Murong over there said that and then he turned off the phone.


    "You care about me? Cut Chu Yang cuts to the phone, then goes out of the office of the preparatory group. When he turns around and just wants to close the door, he hears footsteps in the corridor. When he turns around, he sees the leader of the second group named Li Juan coming out of the elevator.


    If in the normal work period, Chu Yang is too lazy to say hello to this "unjust big head", but now the whole floor seems to be only two of them, everyone is working in the same department, if he as a team member does not take the initiative to say hello with the leadership, it seems that he can''t face up. So he said with a smile: "manager Li, it''s not for working overtime to come to the company so late, is it?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Chu, why haven''t you finished work yet?" Li Juan didn''t expect Chu Yang to leave so late. She had a dodgy smile in her eyes: "originally, I went home, but who knows when I touched my pocket and found that the key to the living room was missing. Then she remembered that the key was left in the office."


    "Ha ha, I fell asleep accidentally. I found it was dark after I opened my eyes." Chu Yang looked at the time with a smile: "Yo, it''s 7:30 in five minutes. I remember that the door of the branch hall will be locked after 7:30. Do you want me to help you find it?"


    "No, I remember the key is on the computer desk." Li Juan shook her head and said, "it''s getting late. The hall below will be locked immediately. Please go home as soon as possible."


    "Well, that''s good. Goodbye, manager Li Chu Yang said that he would help Li Juan find the key. It was just a courtesy in the face of his colleagues. In fact, he didn''t care.


    Chu Yang walked out of the branch building slowly, and saw four or five bright off-road vehicles parked not far away, with more than a dozen big men in gray suits standing beside them, who were very professional bodyguards.


    "Tian Ke, go to the car in front of you and Ling Xing together. I have something to say to Chu Yang alone." After seeing Chu Yang coming, Chai Murong orders Tian Ke to go to the car in front.


    What''s the matter with Murong? I''ve never seen her pay so much attention to a man. Does she like this boy? Tian Ke was puzzled about Chai Murong''s orders, but it was inconvenient to ask, so he had to push the door and get off after a hum.


    "Hey, isn''t this secretary Tian?" Chu Yang saw Tian Ke get off the car and go to the car in front of him, and said: "why don''t you sit in this car, you won''t be driven down by Chai Dong?"


    If you have a chance, I''ll give you enough. Tian Ke stares at him, but he doesn''t speak. He goes to the SUV in front of him. After closing the door heavily, he said to Lingxing: "Lingxing, do you think Murong is a little strange?"


    "Tian Ke, we''d better pretend we can''t see something." Ling Xing looked in the rearview mirror and felt the earphone on the collar: "attention, all units. The destination is Yanzishan Road, No.16 villa area of sunshine leading show city. "


    "I understand." After hearing the reply from the other cars, Lingxing drove the car out of the parking lot first.


    Because of the Sorensen incident last night, I''m going to see the Hua rambling who wants to kill Chai Murong behind the scenes tonight. Ling Xing specially arranged 15 bodyguards including him and Tian Ke, plus Chai Murong''s car. Five BMW SUVs in all.


    After driving a car protected in the middle by two off-road vehicles, Chu Yang glanced out of the window and said sarcastically, "Mr. Chai, I''m afraid you''re not as good as the president of the United States when he visited China? If we change these five new BMWs into Lincoln bulletproof cars. There are a few more police cars in front of us, which will be more elegant. The only pity is that I, as a driver, seem to be a little less powerful than those powerful American agents. "


    "If you don''t say such mean words, I won''t sell you as dumb." Chai Murong, sitting in the back seat, straightened up. He leaned forward and pressed his elbows on the back of the driver''s seat. He asked curiously, "Hey, what did Zhou Shuhan do to you this afternoon?"


    "As if I didn''t exist." Chu Yang said faintly: "Chai Murong, you''d better change my job. I don''t want to be in the preparatory group anymore. To tell you the truth, I feel guilty when I see her now. "


    "Yo," Chai Murong whined, reached out and groped on the back of Chu Yang''s head: "seeing Zhou Shuhan''s heartbroken appearance. You feel guilty. It''s a big surprise to me. Chuyang, have you thought about it for me? Did you feel guilty for me when you ran away alone on your wedding night


    "You are different from her, so I don''t feel sorry for you."


    "Where am I different from her?" Chai Murong some strange said: "you tell me about it to the senior officials."


    "Zhou Shuhan is thin skinned... Ah. What are you doing with my hair? Don''t you know it hurts? " Chu Yang shook his head and broke away Chai Murong''s hand: "you are a real man. You have no democracy at all. Do you want me to lie with a mask like you all day long?"


    "Alas," Chai Murong sighed, "chuyang. I always feel that I am good enough, but how can I not get into your eyes? It seems that I really failed. You''re right. I wear a mask every day. In fact, I also want to go shopping and dance with a few friends every day, and have nothing to do with handsome guys... To enjoy my life. "


    "Sex girl." Chuyang curled his mouth.


    "Food and sex, even sage Kong said that. What''s wrong with catching some handsome guys?" To Chu Yang''s evaluation, Chai Murong forcefully refuted Kong Laoer''s famous saying, but then some dejected said: "but I can''t do that."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I can''t do that." Chai Murong said helplessly: "because I bear the burden of making the whole Chai family take off, my nerves are tense all the time. There are so many branches all over the country. Whenever there is any big disturbance, I have to come up with corresponding measures at the first time. Where can I find time to instigate that? "


    "So you have to live in a mask?"


    "What else can you do?" Chai Murong said, "you want to. As a chairman in the mood for love, I have so many branch managers who are about to become elite. If I look like an innocent little girl again, who will look at me? Can I do without a mask? "


    Chai Murong''s tone, though with some ridicule. But more is helpless, which also makes Chu Yang feel that she is not easy, some want to comfort her a few words, but the words after the export is still very mean: "all say dead butcher Zhang, we will not eat pig, in fact, there is no you to do the chairman. The Chai family still has people to take care of all this. You may say that because you can''t get rid of the position of chairman. "


    "Ha ha," Chai Murong said with a smile, "well, it''s said that you know your wife. You''re right. I''m a woman with a strong desire for power. Once I taste the sweetness of power, I''ll never give up. "


    "Since you are so obsessed with power, why are you still clinging to me?" Chu Yang said: "I''m not interested in marrying a woman who only has rights in her eyes, especially a woman who smiles every day and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. When I used to read a book, it said that all the female CEOs of big groups were as cold as ice, but you don''t have to laugh at people. "


    "First correct the mistakes in your words." Chai Murong said, "you don''t marry me, you marry me. And I''ll tell you more, smile. It''s the most powerful weapon in the world. Smile, not only can make your subordinates feel your approachable, but also can make your opponents feel what you are thinking. Only those immature women, will pull a refrigerator face


    "It''s really deep enough." Chu Yang shook his head: "but I don''t like it."


    "You''ll love me and fall in love with me."


    "No way." Chu Yang said: "I remember you said that if I really fell in love with you. You will abandon me immediately. Let me become a love abandoned resentment "woman", this is your biggest hope.

 Chapter 91

    Since the end of falling in love with you is here, if I love you again, it''s a fool, isn''t it? "


    "Hey, it''s not up to you to say whether you love me or not. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see. " Chai Murong finished this sentence, leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes.


    The car, always keeping at about 60 mph, drove onto the road leading to the suburbs. Chu Yang found that this is the way to Zhou Shuhan''s home, so he asked, "where are we going?"


    "Meet someone, and you''ll know when you get there." Chai Murong opened his eyes. Suddenly asked: "you guess, tonight I take you to see that person is who?"


    "I have a low IQ, so I seldom think about such boring things." Chuyang indifferent said: "you do not love to say even if, anyway, I do not want to hear."


    "You have no taste at all. But why do I like you more and more? Alas, are you the fate of my life? "


    "Give me less of this ecstasy. I''m immune to it."


    Looking at the car turning ahead, Chai Murong said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. The man we are going to see tonight is an old acquaintance of yours


    "Who?" Can''t it be Zhou Shuhan? This is the way to her home. But I shouldn''t go to her home. If I have anything to do with her, I can handle it in the company. Chu Yang saw a car outside, but listen to Chai Murong said: "you guess once, just once, I promise you can''t guess."


    "Not interested, really not interested." Chu Yang shook his head. He heard Gu mingchuang say: women are a group of strange elves. If you go after her and ask her one thing, she''s going to have to tell the truth. But once you show no interest, she will tell you immediately.


    I don''t know if this sentence has been proved scientifically. Just in Chu Yang''s heart, he doubted whether Gu mingchuang told him these things on time. Chai Murong said, "that man is Hua Manyu, who has been wronged by you for five million yuan."


    "Flowers talk?" After hearing that the person to see tonight was Hua Manyu, Chu Yang was really surprised: "are we going to see her?"


    "Why don''t you dare to see her?" To Chu Yang''s surprise, Chai Murong is very satisfied, a face complacent say: "I know you for me wrong her five million, but you don''t be afraid, all have I cover you, she dare not you how."


    "It''s moving." Cut, you''re so narcissistic. You''re catching up with me. After chuyang sneered in his heart, he said, "but what if she and I want the five million?"


    "Just give it to her. Anyway, now I know you don''t care about that little money."


    "You really look up to me." Chu Yang said: "now I have a tangled bracelet on my body, which is more than 10000 yuan."


    "What about five million?"


    "Give it away."


    "To whom?"


    "A woman," Chu Yang said, "is not my dream lover, nor Zhou Shuhan."


    "Who is she?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Well, you''ll have to die. I won''t pay you for this kind of money. " Chai Murong snorted.


    "No matter what, I''ll mortgage the tangled bracelet to him," Chu Yang said. "I hope she''s a good person and can give me tens of millions more."


    "Chuyang, I can warn you. Although Hua Manyu looks very beautiful, she is definitely a very mean person. No one can take advantage of her. " Chai Murong said: "even me, it''s very difficult.


    ¡±


    "Not necessarily." Chu Yang light answer: "last time she obediently gave me five million, I see she is very generous."


    "Hum." Chai Murong snorted coldly. Just as he wanted to say something more, he saw the car in front of him stop.


    Chu Yang looked forward and saw dozens of people standing there with bright lights on the road dozens of meters ahead. In those high or low crowd, standing a woman in a black dress, tall, slim figure, all of a sudden let Chu Yang think of those things in the Yellow River Park. Can''t help licking his lips, said: "flower rambling is flower rambling, even if it is standing in the crowd, can still let people recognize her at a glance. Well, that''s what stands out. The temperament of a real woman. "


    "Mr. Chu, it''s immoral to watch me praise other women. Hum!" After hearing Chu Yang''s praise of flowers. Chai Murong snorted coldly, then pushed the door to get off.


    "When I lie, you say I''m hypocritical. When I tell the truth, you don''t like to listen to me. You''re hard to serve... Damn it. I''ve said so much nonsense all the way. I''m thirsty. " Chu Yang licked his lower lip again, pushed the door open and looked around.


    When you go to a strange place, first look at the surrounding terrain. It''s a habit that Chu Yang developed. It''s just like the sex wolf will be hard when he meets a beautiful woman. It''s very natural.


    According to Chu Yang''s visual observation, the place where Hua Manyu stands. Zhou Shuhan''s villa is about 800 meters away, with four villas in the middle. In the middle of every two villas, there is a path that seems to be paved with gravel. In the night, winding climb to the swallow mountain behind the villa. If you finish the trail in 27 seconds after shooting a handful of flowers, you can hide in the low but lush swallow mountain


    When Chu Yang imagined the best escape route after assassinating Hua Manyu, he went to Chai Murong in front of him and said: "Ling Xing. You and Tian Keling are waiting for me outside. "


    "Chai Dong, you go in alone. Isn''t that good?" Ling Xing, who orders his men to prepare for emergencies before getting off the bus, hears Chai Murong saying that he should let these people wait outside. Hastily dissuade: "who knows to spend rambling can have what misdemeanor to you?"


    "She will not." Chai Murong shook his head: "if I take you in, she will look down on me. Besides, I didn''t go in alone. Chuyang, follow me. "


    "What?" Tian Ke was stunned: "mu, Chai Dong. You take him in? He... "If something really happened, what role could he play? Tian Ke didn''t say this, but everyone understood it.


    "It''s settled." Chai Murong finished and went to Hua Manyu first.


    "Chu Yang, you must be careful of Chai Dong''s safety." Although Ling Xing also has a bad impression on Chu Yang, he is much smarter than Tian Ke. He doesn''t look down on Chu Yang at all. Instead, he asks Chu Yang to be careful in a low voice.


    Ling Xing knows. According to Chai Murong''s shrewdness, she will never take Chu Yang alone to see Hua Manyu for no reason. She has her reason to do so. As a qualified man. As long as the "admonishment" after a unconditional implementation is.


    "No problem. Don''t worry. I will bring Chai Dong back safely." Chu Yang''s face was like a dead man with wind and cold water.


    Maybe we don''t know something about this guy, otherwise why did Murong appoint him as the driver? Just when Tian Ke suspected that Chu man might be the kind of hidden master. But he walked a few steps, turned around and said in a low voice: "Secretary Tian, if someone is against Chai Dong, I will tell you at the first time. Oh, yes. If I can''t get out, you can rush in when you hear my scream. "


    "Chuyang, why don''t you die now?" Tian Ke, after listening to someone in Chu, would have jumped on him and grabbed him if Ling Xing hadn''t held her


    Seeing that Chai Murong was tens of meters away from him, he got out of the car and brought only one person. Hua Manyu, who had always been cold and seldom laughed, immediately showed his smiling face and quickly came up with his skirt in one hand. The bodyguards behind her just wanted to keep up, but they all stopped when she reached out and swung back.


    "Murong, long time no see. You miss me so much Hua Manyu walks quickly to the front and back of Chai Murong''s heel, spreads his arms and hugs Chai Murong.


    Huh? What''s going on? Didn''t Zhou Bo tell me that the relationship between these two women is not that feud is better than feud? It doesn''t look like this at all. When Chu Yang saw Hua Manyu like this, he felt a little confused.


    "Ha ha. Rambling, I miss you very much, too. I dream about it all the time. " On the other hand, Chai Murong also hugged Hua Manyu warmly. After patting her on the shoulder, she looked up and down and tut tut praised: "tut Tut, you are much more beautiful than when you were at school. If I were a man, I would spare no effort to pursue you. "


    "You are more and more beautiful..."


    It can''t be true? Seeing the scene of Hua Manyu and Chai Murong meeting at this time, their faces are more intimate than the sisters they haven''t seen for many years. The people on Chai Murong''s side and the dozens of greedy bodyguards behind Hua Manyu are all dumbfounded: look at their intimacy, It''s like the enemy who tries every means to kill the other party and then quickly... Can''t it be my eyes?


    These two girls are the kind of scheming masters. They swore in secret that they would fight to death, but they just acted like this in front of other people''s eyes. Grass, if you let them become actors, it''s easier to win an Oscar than to drink cold water? Chu Yang, who is standing behind Chai Murong, feels chilly after hearing the two girls complain about the pain of "I hate not to meet each other".


    "Well, let''s stop flattering each other and let others laugh." After adding some typical nonsense, Hua Manyu took Chai Murong by the hand: "if your secretary hadn''t come to talk to me at noon today, I wouldn''t have known you were in Southern Hebei. Well, since you''re here tonight, we''ll have a good chat. "


    "Yes, we have to have a good chat. We haven''t seen each other for more than three years, have we?" Chai Murong said with a smile: "ramble, I''ll introduce a person to you."


    "Who?" Hua Manyu looked behind Chai Murong. When he saw Chu Yang, he was in a daze, and then a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. But the smile on his face didn''t decrease at all: "Murong, who is this?"


    I''m the one who wronged you five million, chuyang said in his heart.


    "He..." Chai Murong put his mouth on Hua mangyu''s ear and said something in a low voice.

 Chapter 92

    "Oh, ha ha, I see." Hua Manyu was obviously stunned, so he didn''t look at Chu Yang any more. Holding Chai Murong''s hand, he turned and walked to the villa: "let''s go in and talk."


    "Well, all right, chuyang, come with me." Chai Murong nodded and called Chu Yang. Then he turned to Ling Xing and other people who were in the same place and said, "just wait for me in the car."


    "How can that be? Since I''m the guest, I''m not in the habit of neglecting the guest. " Hua Manyu turned around: "Libiao, tell people to treat Chai Dong''s subordinates for me."


    "Yes." Li Biao bent down and agreed, then winked at the people next to him. Immediately, more than a dozen people went to Lingxing.


    Chai Murong knows that Hua Manyu''s arrangement is to monitor Ling Xing and others. She also does not say to break, just say so good meaning in the mouth, followed with Chu Yang to spend ramble to walk into villa.


    Chu Yang followed Chai Murong and came to the living room of the villa. Li Biao, who came in together, immediately ordered the nanny to make tea and serve the fruit plate. After the two smiling women were polite for a long time, they sat on two opposite sofas. But Chu Yang and Li Biao are standing behind them.


    "Mr. Chu, since you are Murong''s husband, you are not an ordinary guest. How can you stand? " Hua Manyu said to Chu yangke, "please sit down, Li Biao. Give Mr. Chu a cigarette."


    Eh, doesn''t Chai Murong want others to know that I''m her husband? How can he tell Hua Manyu? Chu Yang looks at Chai Murong a little puzzled. Without waiting for her to say anything, he smiles politely and sits beside her.


    "Mr. Chu, please smoke." Li Biao took out a box of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket and put it respectfully on the sofa in front of Chu Yang.


    Thank you. I only smoke the general''s Chu Yang politely a, then took out his cigarette box to light for a while, and then stuffed back. It''s very impolite to keep a lady smoking. Mr. Chu knows this very well, although he seldom doesn''t smoke in front of Chai Murong.


    There will be no gifts for this year''s festival, but only gold. After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Li Biao''s mind immediately floated this once popular advertisement, and felt that he was even more forced than the advertiser.


    "Ramble, although we haven''t seen each other for several years, we both know each other''s style. So I don''t want to laugh any more. I''ll come straight to the point if I have anything to say. " Chai Murong and other Libiao stood behind huamanyu sofa again. They gracefully cocked their legs, crossed their fingers in front of their belly, and still had a smile that made people feel closer.


    The formal negotiations began. Chu Yang looked at the fruit tray on the tea table without squinting.


    "Yes," Hua Manyu slowly put away his smile: "Murong, please say what you want. If there is anything I can do for you, I will do my best."


    "Ha ha, I don''t need your help yet. Actually, I''ll tell you two things when I come here tonight. " Chai Murong leisurely said: "the first thing, who bid 10 million dollars to put me on the of killer platform?"


    "It''s not me," Hua rambled. At this time, there was no smile on his face, and even his voice was so cold: "first, I don''t have so much spare money. Second, in my eyes, Chai Murong is not worth the ten million dollars. "


    Just now when there were so many people watching, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu were still so intimate, but once they were out of public view. They immediately showed their true colors: Chai Murong was smiling, Hua rambling was forced by air conditioning, and the tone of conversation began to have the smell of gunpowder.


    "I''ll tell you, with the friendship of our sisters, even if you have any dissatisfaction with me, you won''t do that." Chai Murong sticks out his tongue and licks his lips (I can''t help it. He talks too much with Chu Yang on the way here, and his mouth is blistering.) He seemed not to have heard Hua Manyu''s obvious discriminatory words, but still said with a smile: "at present, Sorensen, the swordfish ranking 12th in the world of international killers, and Newman, the Ukrainian nuclear warhead ranking 15th, have all gone down because of his greedy eyes. Ramble, I think you should know how they died? "


    In just two days, the 12th and 15th killers in the world were killed in Southern Hebei. Although it was far less sensational than the island prime minister''s AIDS epidemic, Hua Manyu absolutely knew: "well, I''ve heard about these two things. It is said that they all died under the ghost car, the king of killers today. "


    "Do you know why the ghost car wants to kill them?" Chai Murong gently shakes his right foot. In his blue high-heeled leather sandals, he has snow-white feet without silk stockings. His eyes start to dazzle. He quickly looks back at the fruit tray on the tea table. He said in his heart: they were killed by me because they were crazy about that 10 million.


    No matter who wants to be bad for me, the ghost car will kill him! That''s what Chai Murong said to Hua Manyu. Although she really did not know who the ghost car was and why she would kill the killers who wanted to kill her. But at this time, it makes Hua Manyu think that the ghost car is for Chai Murong!


    "Chai Murong, are you reminding me when you tell me this?" Sure enough, after staring at Chai Murong tightly for a moment, Hua Manyu said, "the king of killers has been used by you. All those who want to do harm to you will be eradicated by him. And me. It''s better not to do anything to you, or the fate of Sorensen and his wife will be a lesson for me. "


    "You are really smart." Seeing Hua''s rambling, Chai Murong immediately said with a smile, "but don''t be nervous. As long as the person behind the scenes is not you, I won''t let the ghost car do you any harm. But once you let me know it''s about you. That''s a big problem for you. I believe you should have heard that as long as the ghost car wants to kill people, so far no one can survive. So I would advise you not to show your feet. "


    "You don''t have to scare me with a ghost car," Hua said with a sneer. "I said I didn''t put you on the killer platform, but I didn''t. Believe it or not


    "My sisters, why don''t I believe you?" Chai Murong can now be sure that the man who wants to kill himself is not Hua ramble.


    "What''s the second thing?" Hua Manyu doesn''t want to tangle with Chai Murong on this matter, and asks her the second thing.


    "The second thing is about my husband." Chai Murong held Chu Yang''s hand and said with deep affection: "not long ago, when my husband was in the Yellow River Park. I offended you unintentionally. I brought him here today to apologize for this. I hope you have a lot of rambling. Don''t worry about that little thing with him. "


    "Is he an ordinary man?" When I mentioned the scene in the Yellow River Park, I couldn''t breathe. A cold look, like a puppet like Chu Yang: "can I make this Taekwondo red belt feel dangerous in the face of him, is it an ordinary person? Ha ha, Chai Murong, although you are as hypocritical as me, I remember that you seldom look away from me. "


    "Oh? Listen to the ramble. It seems that my wife doesn''t understand her husband. " Chai Murong clenched Chu Yang''s hand, then looked at him and said, "Chu Yang, are you an ordinary person?"


    "I''m not." Chu Yang shook his head seriously.


    "Look," Hua Manyu sneered at this time, "Chai Murong, you are really a failure. Your husband doesn''t seem to have much in common with you."


    "Alas," Chai Murong sighed, true or false: "who said it wasn''t. Chuyang, tell me the best sister, who are you


    "I''m a killer." Chu Yang drew back his hand and straightened his waist. He looked at the flowers and said, "I have a nickname, ghost car."


    "You, you''re a ghost car? Ha. Ha ha... "Seeing Chu Yang solemnly say that he is the king of killers, Hua Manyu seems to have heard the biggest cold joke in the world. After staying for a moment, he points his slender and white fingers at him:" just you? It''s going to be a ghost car... Li Biao, did you hear that. This Mr. Chu said that he is the king of killers, ghost car. "


    "Mr. Hua, I heard that," Li Biao said with a smile. "Mr. Chu said that he is the king of killers today."


    "Yes, I heard that up to now, no one has been able to see the real face of the ghost car. Today, I spent a lot of time gossiping. I saw a real ghost car. " Hua Manyu looked at Chu Yang with a straight face and thought he was too funny: "ha ha, I''m so lucky that I have to drive a ghost car today. Excuse me, Mr. ghost car..."


    "Hua Manyu," Chai Murong said coldly, "no matter whether chuyang is a ghost car or not, you are not qualified to laugh at him like this, because he is my man!"


    "I''m sorry, Chai Murong. I''m not right. I just couldn''t bear to be handsome," he said after seeing Chai Murong slapping the table. Hua Manyu immediately stopped smiling and said seriously, "I apologize to Mr. Chu. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to ridicule. Keep talking." When Chai Murong patted the table just now, he was very brave. However, Hua Manyu''s attitude of being a hero is very good. These two girls are not ordinary people. No wonder they can be the boss of the group. Chu Yang waved his hand indifferently and motioned them to continue.


    "Thank you." After thanking Chu Yang for his generosity, Hua Manyu said to Chai Murong, "you can say your second thing."


    Chai Murong took out a check from his pocket, put it on the tea table and said, "there''s five million here. Last time Chu Yang cheated you five million in the Yellow River Park, today I''ll pay you back."


    "I haven''t seen that little money yet." Hua mangyu didn''t look at the check: "this is the second thing you said?"


    "No, the second thing is for my husband''s future safety." Chai Murong shook his head: "I know that anyone who offends you has no good end. So, I''ll take your five million and give it back to you tonight. I hope you don''t make up your mind about him in the future. If you are not satisfied with this, I will leave my words here tonight. If you dare to behave against him in the future, don''t blame me, Chai Murong

 Chapter 93

    Chai Murong''s turning over not only refers to the commercial competition between Yunshui group and Mantian industrial group, but also includes the collision of their underground forces. All of you know what this means.


    "Oh?" Spend ramble eyebrow a Yang, the corner of the mouth hang sneer of: "you this is to threaten me?"


    "Believe it or not."


    "Good." although he is not afraid of Yunshui group, if he gets that step just for a man, this is not what Hua Manyu hopes. So, after pondering for a moment, she glanced at Chu Yang: "I promise you, as long as Mr. Chu doesn''t play that kind of joke with me in the future. I won''t do anything to him


    "Well, I''ll thank you for him." Chai Murong said and stood up: "I came to see you tonight mainly for this matter. Although chuyang is my husband, he is just an ordinary man. I don''t want anything to happen to him, no matter what we have


    "For the sake of a man, he didn''t hesitate to be soft with me. This is not Chai Murong in my impression." Hua Manyu also stood up: "it seems that Mr. Chu is very important in your mind."


    "Do you believe I''m after him?" Chai Murong smiles.


    "After him?" Flower ramble a Leng: "he, he is not your husband?"


    "Yes." Chai Murong sighed and looked at Chu Yang bitterly: "he is my husband in law, but he ran away from home on the night of my marriage, otherwise I would not come to southern Hebei... Ha ha, rambling, it''s a shame to say that we have a good relationship, others? Hum, I have no face to say. So, please keep it a secret for me, so as not to make people look down on your big opponent who talks nonsense. "


    "How is that possible? "Nanmurong", who is well-known in China, is chasing you instead? " Hua Manyu looks up and down at Chu Yang with disbelief. Even Li Biao looks at him with "are you stupid?" I''m looking at you.


    "What''s so strange about this? Just because she is nanmurong, I should love her wholeheartedly? Hum Chu Yang, who was a little hairy in his heart when he was seen by three people, snorted with disdain. Then he quickly raised his head and began to appreciate the chandelier on the ceiling.


    "What you said is also reasonable," Hua Manyu nodded admiringly. "The man who can let Chai Murong pursue hard must have your difference."


    "In fact, there''s nothing special about him, that is, he only pretends to be a woman for several years, and treats other women as passers-by." Chai Murong seems to have completely forgotten that she and Hua Manyu are antagonists. Instead, he regards her as a confidant who can''t even compare with Tian Ke. In his tone, he is eager to get sympathy from his friends: "this man thinks he is a faithful love saint, but in fact he is a fool for good and evil."


    "Ha ha, fool. Good. I like this kind of fool." Seeing that Chai Murong was so frustrated, Hua Manyu felt very comfortable and suddenly laughed: "Chai Murong, I''m suddenly interested in Mr. Chu. Otherwise, I don''t have to keep the secret that he is your husband for you. I''ll take him as a single man that any girl can pursue. "


    "The flowers talk. What do you mean Chai Murong held his arm and looked at her askance: "you don''t want to have a share, do you?"


    "That''s right!" Hua Manyu clapped his hands: "if I chase your chaimurong man, isn''t that the biggest blow to you?"


    "Be careful not to trap yourself. Don''t blame me for making you black and blue." What Chu Yang hates most is this kind of woman who thinks that everyone loves her. Coldly glanced at the flowers, then took out a cigarette, then turned and walked out of the living room.


    Tian Ke, who had been watching huamanyu villa nervously in the car outside, got out of the car after seeing Chu Yang come out alone, walked quickly to the door of the villa and asked anxiously, "Chu Yang, where''s Chai Dong? Why didn''t she come out with you? "


    "It''s OK. They have something to talk about. They should come out right away." Chu Yang steps did not stop to drop this sentence, to the parking place.


    "Hey, how can you not come out with her..." Tian Ke just wanted to say something when he saw Chai Murong and Hua Manyu holding hands. When she appeared at the door of the villa living room, she was relieved. She didn''t care about Chai Murong''s order that no one should enter the villa, so she went in quickly.


    In the car. Looking at the two women outside who seem to have endless intimate words, Chu Yang feels bored and suddenly thinks of Zhou Shuhan. I feel that although she has a little temperament, she is not hypocritical at all. It''s even cute. Then he thought of the night tassel. I don''t know if she has been selling beer in the bar these nights.


    Chu Yang himself doesn''t know, when he feels bored. I think of Zhou Shuhan and the night tassel, but I don''t think of the Qin Dynasty that he has been concerned about for seven years.


    "What are you thinking?" Chai Murong in a flowery rambling villa, and her warm polite boss after a while. This is the "reluctant" on the car. This time, instead of sitting in the back of the car, she sat in the co pilot''s seat: "at this time, are you very moved? Do you feel that I don''t hesitate to ask for flowers for you?"


    "It doesn''t feel like that." Chu Yang started the car, with the front of the car slowly over the head: "don''t forget why I offended her."


    Chai Murong didn''t expect that. She thought that Chu Yang would be moved by this scene, but because of his simple words, it became meaningless. But when you think about it, that''s the truth.


    So some dejected grabbed his hair: "alas. I admit what you said is very reasonable, but can''t you say something nice to make me happy? "


    "You''d better transfer me to another place tomorrow. I don''t want to stay in the preparatory group any more." Chu Yang did not talk about it with her again, but said, "just transfer me to the company car class."


    "Are you afraid to see Zhou Shuhan?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good." Chai Murong was very happy and said: "chuyang. You will continue to work in the preparatory group tomorrow... Well, don''t refuse. Maybe there will be a good play. "


    "What''s the good play?" Chu Yang sneered: "do you want Zhou Shuhan to use his position to wear shoes for me?"


    "Hey," Chai Murong said with a sly smile, "I won''t tell you now. So as not to let out the secret. "


    Chai Murong did not buy real estate in Southern Hebei as Hua Manyu did, so now she is staying in Quancheng hotel. Since Chu Yang promised to live in the same building with her, he would naturally enjoy the star treatment.


    Although Tian Ke is very dissatisfied with Chu Yang, he still takes him into a guest room not far from Chai Murong''s room. When he saw that he was staring at the luxurious guest room with a look of surprise, he said "farmer" with disdain in his heart, then he threw down the key and left.


    How does Tian Ke look at himself. Chu Yangcai doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he just likes to pretend that he has never seen the world in front of Tian Ke to have fun.


    "Well, it''s better to stay in a big hotel. This bed alone is many times more comfortable than the wooden bed in a small hotel. " After taking a cool bath, Chu Yang didn''t want to wear any clothes, so he lay on his back. With an unlighted cigarette in his mouth, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the cool air from the central air conditioner. He felt very comfortable.


    The man who offered us $10 million to kill Chai Murong, since it''s not a ramble. So who could it be? In China, who would hate her so much? Chuyang thought about this problem in his heart. After scratching his belly, he accidentally met the root of life.


    I don''t know what happened to that little coquettish guy. After meeting this place, Chu Yang suddenly thought of Xiao Fengsao and said to him that he would catch his little brother to sleep at night. He laughed subconsciously. Some of them were very curious and grasped that what: is it safe to sleep like this?


    Although it was Chu Yang''s own hand that grasped the lifeblood, the good days of these days caused excessive nutrition, so that once the thing was touched by external forces, it didn''t take long for it to have a normal reaction. This made him look up from the bed and despise the thing: "grass, look at your arrogant and domineering appearance, do you want me to repair you with five fingers..."


    Click. A light ring, in Chu Yang a hand to grasp, a finger to that what thing to talk to oneself, the door of guest room unexpectedly opened.


    Yo! Who is more impolite than me, who just opens the door with the key without knocking? Chu Yang subconsciously turned his head. Chai Murong, dressed in a light green Nightgown, is standing at the door, his big eyes of peach blossom are looking at the one in his left hand


    "Scared! How did you get in? Close the door I grass, have make a mistake, unexpectedly was peeped in the light! Chu Yang in Leng so zero a few seconds later, immediately pulled the blanket on the bed, suddenly covered in the body, sat up and pointed to the door, solemnly said let her quickly close the door to leave.


    Although he is not afraid of others like a girl, he has a thick skin and does not change his face when he deceives a woman, but he will be a little embarrassed if a girl stares at that thing.


    "Oh, oh." Chai Murong did not expect that he would see such a real scene. After hearing Chu Yang''s accusation, she hurriedly promised, turned around and closed the door, then leaned on the door, bowed her head and apologized in a low voice: "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be like this... Don''t worry, since I''ve seen you, I''ll be responsible for you."


    "I, I..." I wanted to say, "I told you to go out and close the door. Who told you not to go out and close the door?" After hearing Chai Murong''s words, Chu Yang was speechless. He wrapped himself in a blanket and thought sadly: it''s not shameful to be seen by a woman. What''s shameful is that people say they are responsible for me


    "Why are you shy?" After peeking at Chu Yang''s appearance, Chai Murong, who was still flustered when he saw the real version, was quite calm and fluent.

 Chapter 94

    Besides, the reason why Chai Murong broke in suddenly was that he had impure thoughts. However, to her surprise, Chu Yang would do such shameless things when no one was around. What''s wrong with her? It seems that her idea of wearing a sexy nightgown to tease him is in vain.


    "You can see it when you see it. Why am I shy?" Chu Yang''s face flushed for a while, turned to look at the window: "at most, it''s just a little embarrassed... Hey, how can you have my room key?"


    "Hey, hey." Chai Murong, with a smile, walked to the bed and sat down next to Chu Yang: "I have a spare key to this room, so I can come in at any time."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, why do you come to my room at this time? What are you coming in for? "


    "Look what you said. It''s so sad. " Chai Murong reached out and gently stroked Chu Yanglu''s shoulder outside. He licked his lips with his dexterous tongue. His eyes were a little blurred and he said, "we are legal husband and wife. It''s natural for me to come to your room as a wife. How can you ask such a boring topic instead? "


    I smell the delicate fragrance in my nose, feel the gentle groping of my boneless hand on my body, and occasionally turn my eyes, I can clearly see the white body under the light green yarn nightgown. That''s not enough. The worst thing is. At this time, a woman''s words were obviously provocative with "come on, you come on"... If Chu Yang was indifferent again, he would not be a man.


    You''re trying to seduce me. Don''t think I don''t understand you. After seeing what Chai Murong thought, Chu Yang suddenly pulled her in his arms, and her eyes to her eyes, with a smile: "Chai Murong, I know why you do this."


    "For, why?" Chai Murong lay soft in his arms, as if all his bones were scattered, even his voice was itching.


    "You just want to use your own charm to let me eat marrow and taste, and then when I can''t leave you completely, you can kick me out mercilessly, so as to realize your plan of revenge on me." This time, Chu Yang was proud to smile: "unfortunately, your uncle Chu is very determined. I''d rather give my first time tonight to myself than accept you at the risk of being kicked out by you. So, you''d better hurry back to wash and sleep. "


    Chu Yang finished, pushed Chai Murong out of his arms and lay on the bed, never looking at her again. Strictly speaking, what he said was right. Chai Murong put his hands away and came to his room wearing a robe that let men see nosebleed. He really held this idea.


    In order to make chuyang fall in love with her and kick him off completely, Chai Murong doesn''t care about giving his body to him at all. Anyway, they are legal husband and wife, and it''s natural for them to give it to him.


    Although Chu Yang''s "ugly appearance" really surprised Chai Murong when she suddenly opened the door and let her feel a little flustered in a short time, when she saw that Chu Yang seemed more shy than her, her confidence soared, and she felt that tonight was the best chance to "capture" the man''s "heart".


    Especially Chu Yang took the initiative to hold her in his arms, their skin close to the skin, the joy of success, even over Chai Murong''s body ignorant dry heat.


    However, when Chai Murong was pushed away by Chu Yang and asked her to go back to wash and sleep, no matter whether it was joy or dryness, all of a sudden disappeared. After a little chilly for a while. She suddenly stood up and looked at him with a sneer: "chuyang, now I suspect you are not a man at all."


    "You''re right. I''m not really a man." Chu Yang nodded and praised: "Murong, your eyes are really accurate."


    Do you want to take off your Nightgown? I don''t believe he can stand it. Chai Murong thought in his mind. As soon as he raised his hand and grasped the belt around the waist of his robe, he heard Chu Yang say, "it turns out that being invisible is always more attractive than being direct, so I advise you to save your mind. Even if you get me tonight, you won''t get my heart. Why


    Chu Yang''s words directly broke Chai Murong''s idea of taking off his nightgown. Gnashing her teeth, she looked at the guy lying on the bed yawning. She really wanted to jump on him and give him a hard bow, but she felt that it was a bit cheap.


    So, after she took a hard breath, her charming and confident smile appeared on her face again: "Hey, chuyang, sooner or later, I will let you kneel down in front of me, hold my leg, cry and beg me not to kick you."


    "Then you are dreaming."


    "Yes? We''ll see. A year is still early anyway. " Chai Murong chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang. After closing the door, the smile disappeared. He smashed his fist on the wall of the corridor pasted with wallpaper, but he grinned in pain


    "I''m stupid. I don''t eat any meat that comes to my mouth. In fact, even if you put her on, just take her as my right hand? Alas, it''s said that wine and meat pass through the heart of Buddha, but why can''t I? Stupid. " After hearing the sound of Chai Murong closing the door. Chu Yang opened his eyes and sighed with regret. He was looking forward to Chai Murong''s return.


    However, until he woke up the next morning, the door was not opened again


    Driving for the chairman of the group. It''s impossible to sleep in. Chu Yang is very clear about this. Less than seven o''clock, he was very quick wash finished, opened the door out of the room, ready to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    Chu Yang just walked out of the door. Chai Murong came out of the room at the end of the corridor, and Tian Ke followed her.


    "Good morning, Chai Dong." After seeing Chai Murong come out, the bodyguards standing in the corridor bend down to say hello to her one by one.


    "Good morning." Chai Murong smiles and nods to the people who say hello to him one by one. There is no shelf of the group boss, which makes the bodyguards feel comfortable.


    "Good morning, Chai Dong." Since now is Chai Murong driver''s role, in this kind of public place, Chu Yang also has to give her hello.


    "Good morning. Chuyang, let''s go to the restaurant for breakfast. " Chai Murong looks as usual and Chu Yang polite A, and then he Tian Ke whispered what, the pace did not stop to the elevator.


    If I replace her with me. I''m sure I won''t look like this. It seems that I need to be more cheeky. Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong''s back and nodded thoughtfully


    At eight o''clock sharp, ten minutes after Chai Murong and his party entered the branch hall, Chu Yang got off the car. Leisurely into the auto show preparatory group office.


    "Well, brother Yang, you''re here on time today." After Chu Yang sat down, Xu Mao, who arrived at seven forty, came up to him and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you some bad news."


    "What''s the bad news?" Is Zhou Shuhan sick or resigned? Otherwise, why didn''t she come to work? She was the first one to come to the office every time. Chu Yang looked up at the front of the vice president''s desk, and did not see her person. But with carelessness: "the White House is flooded? Or did the Japanese Prime Minister commit suicide by caesarean section? "


    "Vice President Zhou is in a bad mood today."


    "She''s in a bad mood... It''s all my fault. I sincerely apologize to my colleagues." It''s OK to be in a bad mood. It''s said that people who have been dumped are like this. I heard that Zhou Shuhan didn''t get sick or quit his job, but he was in a bad mood. Chu Yang was relieved.


    "Well, well, I''m not joking with you," Xu Mao glanced at his colleagues who were all whispering there. "In the morning, when Vice President Zhou came, his face was a little haggard, but he was still a little funny at first. But just a few minutes after you sit down. She immediately stood up and patted the table, and went out without saying a word... Shh, it''s coming. "


    With the hiss of Xu Mao, a crisp high-heeled shoes tapping on the floor came from the corridor outside the door. Suddenly, the whispers in the office disappeared.


    Zhou Shuhan appeared at the door, haggard and cold.


    You should learn from Chai Murong and keep smiling at all times. Don''t talk with that flower, the pretty girl has to pull a face. Chu Yang tapped the sofa with his fingers. Heart so sincere exhort Zhou Shuhan.


    Standing at the door, Zhou Shuhan glanced at Chu Yang intentionally or unintentionally, and then quickly walked to his desk, just like Chu Yang''s heart. His fingers gently knocked on the table, and his voice was a little hoarse, saying, "please pay attention, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Yes? All eyes are aimed at Zhou Shuhan.


    "This morning, I was the first to come to the office." Zhou Shuhan put his hands on the table, just like those high-ranking officials who spoke on TV. With a pair of wise eyes, he slowly swept the people''s faces: "the reason why I came so early is that I forgot to take away the plan book of receiving Miranda and other models when I got off work last night."


    The plan was stolen? Ah, it shows that there are informants from Mantian industry among us!


    As we all know, these days, the two groups are all busy about how to negotiate terms with those car models. All the plans are written into the plan book. Of course, it''s no big deal if this information is obtained by other companies. Anyway, these are just plans for those car models, and they are useless.


    however. What if this information falls into the hands of Mantian industry? Then Yunshui group is completely passive. Don''t forget that Mantian industry is also preparing for the auto show. This plan book is only useful for them! Therefore, the first reaction to the theft is that it has something to do with Mantian industry.


    "After I came in the morning, the plan book was not stolen," Zhou Shuhan said after a pause. "But I''m sure someone has peeked at it, or taken a picture of it. For this reason, I have just reported to the chairman. "

 Chapter 95

    "Vice President Zhou, since the plan book has not been stolen, how do you know that someone has stolen it?" At this time, Li Juan, the leader of the second group, raised her hand and raised his question.


    Yes, since the proposal has not been stolen, how do you know that someone has stolen it? Li Juan''s question is exactly what people including Chu Yang want to ask.


    "Ha ha," Zhou Shuhan said with a faint smile, "I''m sure about that, but I won''t say it. I just want to know, who was the last to leave the office last night? Please take the initiative to stand up


    Hula, people in the office, Qi Shushu''s eyes turned to Chu Yang and Xu Mao.


    After chuyang had a bad time with Vice President Zhou in the restaurant yesterday, he seemed to be depressed. After work, everyone saw that Xu Mao seemed to have comforted him.


    "No, I''m not the last one to leave." Are you kidding? I left late from work yesterday just to comfort Chu Yang. Why are you all looking at me? Xu Mao''s face was a little ugly under the gaze of the crowd. Although he didn''t say that Chu Yang was still in the office when he left, his words said everything.


    Alas, the blow, so silent to come? Chu Yang sighed in his heart. He sat up straight: "Xu Mao is not the last one to leave, the last one to leave is..." before the word "I" of Chu Yang was uttered, someone said: "Vice President Zhou, strictly speaking, I am the last one to leave."


    Why? Is there anyone else willing to take the blame for me? Chu Yang looked at the speaker in a puzzled way. When I saw that it was Li Juan, I suddenly realized: Oh, by the way, when I went out last night, it seemed that he came back to look for the key.


    "Manager Li, are you the last to leave?" Zhou Shuhan moved his eyes to Chu Yang''s face and said, "can you tell us if you were looking at this document in my desk drawer when you left?"


    "No Li Juan affirmed: "Vice President Zhou, please listen to me. When I got home yesterday afternoon, I found that I had left the key to the living room in my office. So I had to go back to the company to get the key. However, when I came to the door of the office, I happened to see Chu Yang come out of the office at about 7:25. At that time, after I had a few words with Chu Yang, I came in, took the key and left. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t open your drawer to see anything. I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. "


    The company''s rule is to leave work at 6:00 and lock the door in the branch hall at 7:30. When Li Juan returns to the company, it''s 7:25. In this 85 minutes, Chu Yang may have been in the office for such a long time, what can''t be done? Therefore, although Li Juan admitted that he was the last one to leave the office, we are still not sure who read the information.


    "Chu Yang," Zhou Shuhan said after a moment''s silence, looking at Chu Yang, "is what manager Li said right?"


    "Yes, I''ve been alone in the office since you get off work," Chu Yang nodded. "Manager Li is absolutely right."


    "Now, I can be sure that the person reading the plan book is the one between you two." Zhou Shuhan said with a sneer: "because when you meet at the door of the office, the hall is locked five minutes away. No matter how fast manager Li takes the key, it will take a few minutes, right? So, in addition to you, there can be no third person has the opportunity to enter the office, let alone others do not have the key to the office. So the problem is obvious, you two. Who actually read this plan book? "


    "Not me." Chu Yang and Li Juan deny it with one voice.


    "Well, that''s strange." As Zhou Shuhan said, he took out the plan book from the drawer and shook it. He looked at Chu Yang and Li Juan: "you must doubt why I know the information has been peeked, right? Let me tell you. Yesterday, when I was off work, I used glue to point a point between the first page and the second page. If no one was peeping... Hehe, do you need me to explain again? "


    Oh, no wonder Chai Murong said last night that today''s preparatory group has a good play to watch, so that''s it. Chu Yang looks at Li Juan with pity: brother, maybe you don''t know that I told Chai Murong about the company''s traitors, and you don''t know how cruel Chai Murong is. Alas, but you are really stupid. Such a low-level scam has caught you out. Poor you.


    Seeing that Chu Yang and Li Juan were silent, Zhou Shuhan said, "since you don''t speak, I have no choice but to give you to the chairman. Manager Li, Chu Yang. Go to the 12th floor and explain to the chairman yourself. "


    "All right." Chu Yang nodded, and then walked out of the office with Li Juan in everyone''s complicated eyes.


    As he walked down the stairs to the 12th floor, Chu Yang said to Li Juan, who followed him in silence: "manager Li, if you see the chairman later. I advise you to be frank. Maybe she can punish you mildly


    "Chuyang, why do you want me to admit it, not you?" Li Juan snorted: "hum, you said that. I don''t know. "


    "I''m doing it for you." Chu Yang said seriously: "really, I heard that Chai Dong is very cruel and cruel, even though she is smiling on the surface."


    "Cut." Li Juan disdained a cut, thought: Damn, did not expect Zhou Shuhan this little girl so cunning. To play such a little trick. Well, since she had been on guard, I''m afraid that plan was also fake. The most exasperating thing is that if I hadn''t met you last night, I would not have admitted that I was the last one to leave. It seems that I''m really unlucky.


    What Li Juan thinks in her heart is that Chu Yang guesses clearly. Knowing that he wants to deny it, she doesn''t want to persuade him any more. Anyway, he''s looking for the end.


    Maybe I knew they were coming. So Ling Xing stood at the door of the chairman''s office. After seeing them appear in the corridor, Ling Xing waved to the bodyguards, indicating that they could be released.


    Looking at the bodyguards standing in the corridor, Li Juan felt that there was a cold sweat on her back, and she was more determined not to say anything. Anyway, there is no monitor in the office. I believe Chai Murong has nothing to do with it.


    "Chairman, here they are." Ling Xing and other Chu Yang and Li Juan came to the office door, said a word to it.


    "Let them in."


    "Go in." Ling Xing said to the side of a flash, such as Chu Yang and Li Juan into the office. Closed the door for them.


    "Good chairman." After entering the office, Li Juan bowed respectfully to Chai Murong behind her desk. But Chu Yang sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    It''s over... What''s their relationship? Seeing that Chu Yang was so casual in front of Chai Murong, but Chai Murong didn''t mean to be unhappy at all, Li Juan''s cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    "Li Juan. You''ve been in the company for six or seven years, haven''t you Chai Murong put his hands on the table and did not let Li Juan sit down. He just looked at him.


    "Six, six and a half years."


    "What has the company done to you over the years?"


    "Good." Li Juan wiped the sweat on her forehead, then said with a smile: "Chairman, I know why you asked me these questions, and I also know that the company is kind to me, but I really haven''t read that information, I can swear!"


    "Don''t swear. If you admit it yourself, I can give you another chance, but it''s not my fault that you''ve wasted it. "


    "Chairman, why don''t you question Chu Yang?" Although Li Juan heard that Chai Murong believed that he was the one who was peeking at the information. But he would not admit it without definite evidence. What''s more, even if the evidence is finally found, he will quit his job and go to Mantian industry. So, after a little bit of nervousness at first. He immediately adjusted his mind.


    "Ha ha," Chai Murong said with a smile: "do you know the relationship between Chu Yang and me? Well, let me tell you, or you''ll never guess... He''s my husband. He''s the kind that is recognized by law. Do you think he would be stupid enough to steal his company information? "


    "What? Chu Yang, is he your husband? " Li Juan looks at Chu Yang like a fool. Eat eat of say: "you, can be Chai Dong''s husband?"


    "Although I really don''t want to have such a strong wife, but the fact is here, I can''t help it." Chu Yang spread out his hands: "Li Juan, before I came to the office, I tried so hard to persuade you, but you just didn''t listen. Well, if you have any bad end, don''t blame me


    "How is that possible?" Li Juan murmured, and then said: "Chai Dong, even if Chu Yang is your husband, you can''t rely on me to come to the office to get the key, so I must have peeked at the information?"


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll have a few more words with you." Chai Murong said faintly: "yesterday afternoon, I once called vice president Zhou. Let her take the cover of being hurt by someone, deliberately show the appearance of trance, do some tricks on the information, then forget in the office. Of course, the information in that document is not very comprehensive, and there are many errors. however. It''s not important. It''s important that you can use it to lead you


    "After everyone got off work, I deliberately kept someone waiting in the office for an hour and 25 minutes. I didn''t call him until there were five minutes left to lock the door in the hall. Haha, anyway, he has no place to go except to stay in the office, "Chai Murong continued with a proud smile." if you didn''t go back to the office last night, someone would have been waiting for nothing for more than an hour. However, you didn''t make him wait in vain. Normally, he has to thank you. Otherwise, I have to let him wait for the information thief in the office today. Li Juan, do you understand? "


    Oh, it was meant to keep me waiting. Not only deliberately let me wait, but also use the heartbroken Zhou Shuhan to help you act, are you too shameless? Chu Yang looks at the triumphant Chai Murong and feels that if he really lives with her, he may be sold by her one day.

 Chapter 96

    "I have nothing to say. I''m sorry, Chai Dong. I betrayed the trust of the company and you," Li Juan said after staying for a while


    "Quit?" Chai Murong stood up with a smile: "Li Juan, do you plan to go to Mantian industry again after you resign?"


    "Yes." Up to now, Li Juan knows that things have come to light, and she is also single. She frankly admits that he is doing it for all over the world.


    "Sure enough." Chai Murong nodded: "unfortunately, I will not let you go like this."


    "What do you want? The big deal is to send me to the Public Security Bureau and treat me as a commercial spy for economic crimes. " Li Juan saw that she had offered to resign. But Chai Murong didn''t agree, so his tone was not as respectful as just now¡° I''m not so cruel to send you to the Public Security Bureau. " Chai Murong shook his head with a smile, then pressed a red button on his desk.


    After seeing Chai Murong press the button. Chu Yang stands up with his cigarette hidden in his palm. He doesn''t want others to see him so casually in front of Chai Murong.


    Office door opened, Ling Xing with two bodyguards appeared at the door: "chaidong."


    "Break this man''s legs, and throw him to huaman''s villa. Let Hua Manyu have a look. This is the end of the informer she arranged in Yunshui group. " Chai Murong lightly waved his hand, as if he didn''t take breaking people''s legs seriously.


    "You Li Juan didn''t expect Chai Murong to ask someone to break his legs. After getting the order, the two bodyguards set him up and walked out without saying a word. He was so scared that he screamed: "it''s illegal for you to do this. It''s a private court. I''ll go to the judicial organ to sue you!"


    "And knock out all his teeth." Chai Murong didn''t care about Li Juan''s delusion of using the law to protect herself: "now I think of the law. What did I do at the beginning?"


    Bang! When Ling Xing saw Li Juan shouting hysterically there, he was afraid that she would be heard by the staff of the company and cause any bad influence. He simply knocked him unconscious with one punch, and then led the people to drag him to the gym.


    "You like to break people''s legs?" After hearing No footsteps outside, Chu Yangcai flicked the ash in his hand, frowned and said, "Li Juan''s practice is not authentic, but is it too much to break his legs and knock off his teeth?"


    "It''s over?" Chai Murong was stunned: "I don''t think it''s too late. Shouldn''t people who make mistakes be punished? Breaking their legs is to remind them not to make mistakes in the future, so as not to lose their lives. I''m doing it for his good. "


    "Oh, it''s the first time that I''ve heard of breaking someone''s leg because of a small thing and saying it''s for the good of others."


    "You just think about the pity after his broken leg. Have you ever thought about how much loss he will cause to the company?" Chai Murong frowned and said: "the ancients say that those who achieve great things don''t care about minor matters. As a man, how can you be less decisive than a woman? That''s not a big deal. "


    I''ve killed dozens of people, but I''ve never done that. Chu Yang retorted in his heart. Then he nodded his head and asked, "I don''t intend to achieve anything. I just want to live a peaceful life every day... Ah, I ask you, if I make you anxious one day, will you break my leg?"


    "No Chai Murong shook his head and said with a smile: "how can I give up?"


    "Well, you still have some conscience..." Chu Yang just said here, listening to Chai Murong smile: "Hey, I won''t break your legs, but I will break your lifeblood."


    "Hum."


    "Ha ha, well, I''m joking with you. How can I be willing to treat you like that? Don''t forget that you are my husband." Seeing that Chu Yang''s face was very ugly, Chai Murong laughed. Pointing to the door: "you go out quickly, I have to work, remember to wait for my phone in the evening."


    Chu Yang is not satisfied with Chai Murong''s style of coming and going. But there was nothing to blame. After all, it''s not as simple as running a family for a plutocrat like Yunshui group. She has to pay 100% of her energy.


    "Alas." Looking at Chai Murong who began to work hard, Chu Yang felt that she was not easy either. After a slight sigh, he turned and walked out of the office.


    Chuyang, do you know that you love me now? After Chu Yang came out of the office, Chai Murong raised his head. Eyes full of proud smile


    Since Chu Yang and Li Juan went out, the people in the preparatory group of the auto show have been suspecting in their hearts who was the one who stole the information, including Zhou Shuhan. Also has been absent-minded in this period of time. When see Chu Yang a person from outside come in, as if nothing happened to go to the corner of the sofa to sit down, her heart just gently relieved. But then he complained about himself: Zhou Tangtang, why do you worry about this big liar. Who is he?


    "Hey, man, Congratulations!" In addition to Zhou Shuhan, Wang Ya and Xu Mao are probably the most concerned about Chu Yang. But Wang Ya was embarrassed. But Xu Mao couldn''t hide the joy on his face and quietly came to congratulate him.


    "What''s good about that?" Chu Yang looked up at Zhou Shuhan, who peeped at him from the corner of his eye. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything sorry for the company."


    "That said, but don''t you care?" Xu Mao patted him on the shoulder with seemingly sincere words. He said in a low voice, "but I''m sorry that you don''t cherish vice president Zhou''s behavior. You don''t know how worried vice president Zhou was about you just now. Well, you don''t have much to say. You know it yourself


    My concern for Xu Mao. Chu Yang more sincerely nodded, and then began to take out the mobile phone ready to play Snake game.


    Ding... Of a light ring, don''t wait for Chu Yang to open game picture, mobile phone came up a short message.


    Zhou Shuhan.


    Chu Yang opened the message: please wait for me in the parking lot after work this noon. My mother wants to have a talk with you. I hope you can agree.


    Mayor fan is accusing me of cheating on her daughter. How can I explain to her? Leng a moment later, Chu Yang bitter face of editing a "know" message. Sent it back to Zhou Shuhan.


    When Chu Yang sent a text message on his mobile phone, Xu Mao heard it and secretly watched him. After he seems to edit the text message and send it out, Xu Mao naturally looks to Zhou Shuhan. Sure enough. In less than a few seconds, vice president Zhou began to read text messages. Although Xu Mao didn''t know what the content of their short message was, after seeing Zhou Shuhan''s relief, he began to feel sad: grass. It seems that there is no chance to pursue vice president Zhou again


    Time always flies when playing games. When Chu Yang fed the snake for the 132nd time, it was time for lunch.


    "Brother Yang, have dinner together?" Xu Mao reached out and patted himself on the back. Invite Chu Yang to have dinner together, by the way to ask this guy: why do you want to have a relationship with Vice President Zhou? Don''t you know that you want to appease her hurt heart?


    "No, I have something to do today. I''ll invite you when I''m free." Chu Yang installs his mobile phone, and when Zhou Shuhan walks out of the office, he says goodbye to Xu Mao, who is full of regrets and looks like "I wanted to treat you to a big meal, but why don''t you give me face.".


    When Chu Yang came to the underground parking lot, Zhou Shuhan had already started her red Ferrari.


    "Your mother... Where will mayor van meet me?" Chu Yang is very conscious of sitting on the co pilot, some guilty asked: "last night when you went home, did you tell her all about us?". She must be very angry, isn''t she


    "You''ll know when you see her." Zhou Shuhan said lightly, then drove the car out of the parking lot.


    Seeing that Zhou Shuhan didn''t want to talk to himself, Chu Yang closed his mouth and thought about how to deal with Fan Jing.


    Ten minutes later. Zhou Shuhan parked his car in front of a hotel called sihaixiang.


    In the parking lot in front of the hotel, there are a few cars, one of which is a big Cherokee with a military license.


    Although there are two ceremonial ladies in Qipao standing at the door of the hotel, the decoration of the front is not very luxurious, even like the roadside inn where two people can eat for 100 yuan.


    When he just got off the bus, Chu Yang was still secretly praising mayor fan''s diligence and thrift. However, when he saw Zhou Shuhan take out a card that looks like a VIP membership card and give it to the etiquette lady at the door, he knew that the hotel was something similar to a private club.


    After the etiquette lady bent down and handed the card back to Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang''s admiration for mayor fan just now disappeared: no wonder there are not many cars at the door, and the rich may not be able to come in. From this point of view, the furnishings inside must be very luxurious. The ordinary appearance outside is only a cover at most.


    Sure enough, after entering the hotel hall, the exquisite decoration inside immediately confirmed Chu Yang''s conjecture.


    The hotel hall is covered with a foot on the carpet like a cloud. The walls are hung with famous and famous paintings. Under the light of warm colors, the brands of red wine, Baijiu, national liquor and foreign wine are all there are.


    The hall is filled with the light music of "to Alice", and the air is filled with the fragrance of Tieguanyin. Compared with the heat wave outside, it can be called a paradise, quiet and elegant. Even the waiter who came forward spoke in such a soft voice, as if someone was sleeping nearby: "Miss Zhou, you are here. The mayor is in Tingyu Pavilion on the second floor."


    "Well." Zhou Shuhan whispered, and without saying anything to Chu Yang, he followed the waiter to the stairs.


    Ba TA''s mouth for a while, although the feeling of being ignored is very uncomfortable, Chu Yang still has to follow behind.


    Came to the second floor of a hanging "listen to the rain Pavilion" sign in front of the door, the waiter gently knocked a few: "where mayor, Miss Zhou is coming."

 Chapter 97

    "Let them in." A quiet voice came from inside.


    "Miss Zhou, this gentleman, please." The waiter gently pushed open the door, bent down and raised his hand to make a "please" posture.


    After waiting for her daughter and Chu Yang to enter the room, Fanjing orders the waiter: "you can serve."


    "Yes." The waiter gave a low promise, then turned and left.


    "Just sit down. There are no outsiders. Just the three of us." After a word with Chu Yang, he just closed his eyes and rubbed his temples with his hands.


    How do I feel like I am a criminal suspect waiting to be tried? Isn''t there a little misunderstanding between you and your daughter? As for what you did to me?


    Seeing that Fan Jing was exerting pressure on himself with the mayor''s dignity, Chu Yang became impatient. I don''t care what Zhou Shuhan thinks. On the careless sitting in the chair, and then took out a cigarette, the United States and the United States took a breath, then put his head on the back of the chair, also closed his eyes.


    Originally, I wanted to use the mayor''s authority to give Chu Yang a fan Jing who was demoralized. I didn''t expect that this man was so ungrateful that he didn''t have the consciousness to admit his mistake. Now she didn''t want to. She said coldly, "chuyang, who let you smoke here?"


    "Isn''t this a hotel?" When Chu Yang asked this question. The waiter who left just now just happened to push a dining car in, so he turned back and asked, "Miss, do you allow customers to smoke here?"


    "Ah?" The waiter didn''t expect that Chu Yang would ask her this sentence. After a moment of stupefaction, he quickly said, "the hotel allows guests to smoke in the room."


    "Did you hear that?" Chu Yang looked at the cigarette in his hand: "the hotel did not say that the guests do not smoke."


    "Chuyang, don''t think that Tangtang..." Fan Jing''s demonstration was defeated. The mayor''s dignity was swept away. She couldn''t hold her face. She raised her hand to pat the table, but Zhou Shuhan held her hand in time: "Mom, what are you doing... Miss, please put the dishes on the table."


    "Hum!" At this time, Fanjing also felt that she was a bit impolite, so she took the opportunity of being held by her daughter and gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Who is this young man? He is so angry with Mayor fan. The waiter carefully looked at Chu Yang, quickly put the food and wine on the table, and quickly walked out.


    "Mayor fan," if you want to say this, you shouldn''t blame her. She just felt sorry for her daughter. Chu Yang thought so in his heart, so he put out the smoke in his hand and said sincerely, "I apologize for my unwise act of showing love to her at Tangtang''s birthday party. But believe me, I don''t mean to hurt her


    "With so many people, you go after Tangtang to be your girlfriend and kiss her in public, but tell her the next day that you are a married man. Chu Yang, what do you think in your heart? I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation. " Seeing that Chu Yang is soft, Fan Jing calms down at this time: the person who can easily take out tens of millions of gifts will never be shocked by her mayor.


    "After learning that it was Tangtang''s birthday. I just prepared a birthday present for her After thinking about it for a while, Chu Yang began to say: "in fact, I didn''t intend to show off the bracelet with anyone, otherwise I wouldn''t have given it to her at the gate of Ginza mall, let alone not tell her the real value of the bracelet. At that time, I just wanted to give her a birthday present that was more acceptable. Mayor fan, you can ask Tangtang if what I said is true. "


    "Yes, I don''t have to ask," Fanjing nodded. "After you left that night, Tangtang said it."


    "But after she came to your house, she said that she had received the same gift as Ma Jian because that Ma Jian wanted to send Tangtang bracelet, and Tangtang probably didn''t mean that to him. However, I believe you can see the situation that night. Ma Jian thought that it was Tangtang who was deliberately perfunctory. This forces Tangtang to take out her bracelet. "


    "Well, go on."


    "When Tangtang took out the bracelet called tangle, I still didn''t intend to tell you the real value of tangle bracelet." It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I didn''t expect to. Sorry, I''m sorry to lie here. After finding an excuse for himself, Chu Yang continued: "but I didn''t expect that Vice Mayor Ma could recognize the real origin of the bracelet."


    "Even if vice mayor Ma recognizes the real origin of the bracelet. But you don''t have to watch so many people show love to Tangtang, do you? "


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have said that." Chu Yang looked down in shame: "that night, I saw that Tang Tang didn''t like Ma Jian and wanted to help her refuse him. and. And that night Tangtang was really beautiful. On impulse, I said that sentence, and at the instigation of her classmates, I kissed her... Mayor fan. I''ve done something wrong. I''m officially sorry to you and Tangtang. "


    "Hum," see Chu Yang soft, Fan Jing immediately hard up: "guard so many people, you say that sentence to Tangtang. Now in the whole Southern Hebei officialdom, who doesn''t know that you chuyang is my son-in-law of Fanjing?


    But now you say I''m sorry, you want to finish? Where should I and our Zhou family face? "


    "Just let Tangtang tell others that she dumped me, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a light thing to say." Fan Jing glared: "if my daughter dumped her boyfriend, who would dare to get along with her? I don''t know what other people will say about her behind her back.


    We can''t afford to lose this man. "


    Is it that serious? Chu Yang some puzzled to see has been silent Zhou Shuhan, the latter but quickly don''t over head.


    I didn''t get any hint from Zhou Shuhan. Chu Yang had no choice but to say: "Mayor fan, according to your meaning, what can I do to make this kind of bad influence disappear?"


    "It''s easy." Fan Jing said, "be Tangtang''s real boyfriend."


    "What?" Chu Yang was stunned and said, "but I have confessed to you. I am a married man


    "Married. What''s the matter? There are more people who divorce after marriage. " Fan Jing disdained to curl his mouth and said firmly: "this is settled. I''ve sent someone to check your files. You used to work abroad and returned home three months ago. Then he married a rural woman named Chai Xiufang. Of course, I also know that it''s immoral to destroy other people''s marriage, and it''s unfair to the woman in Shu. But there is no absolute fairness in the world. I plan to give a million yuan to that woman as compensation and ask her to agree to divorce you. If she really doesn''t want to. I can also use the relationship of fan''s family in Shu to make her a city registered permanent residence, and then find her a decent job. What do you think of that? "


    The archives of Chu Yang in recent years abroad. They were all run by the old man of Chu family. The file clearly says that after he was demobilized, he went to Algeria to work as a laborer for four years. After returning home three months ago, he married a country woman named Chai Xiufang.


    As for why his wife in the file is not Chai Murong. This is purely to protect the family privacy of the chairman of Yunshui group.


    According to the energy of Chu family and Chai family in China, it''s not difficult to change the files, that is, to put the dead people who have died for ten years back in Hukou.


    After listening to Fan Jing. Chu Yang was stunned for a while before he asked a more practical question: "Mayor fan, since I can take out a string of bracelets worth tens of millions, do you think Chaimu and my wife will care about your million?"


    "I don''t care." Fan Jing domineering said: "in my eyes, you are worth a million at most."


    "Ma!" Seeing Fan Jing''s rude attack on Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan was afraid that he would be unhappy. He quickly reached out and pulled Fan Jing''s skirt again, and said in a low voice, "don''t forget it."


    "No, my Fanjing''s daughter is not the Royal Princess, but also the mayor''s daughter." Fan Jing said firmly: "if you let outsiders know the truth that you were dumped by him, how can your mother and I look up in front of my colleagues in the future?"


    "Mayor van. To tell you the truth, if I could divorce the woman surnamed Chai, I would have left for a long time, and I would not have come to southern Hebei just because I didn''t want to live with her. " When Fan Jing said that Chu Yang was worth a million at most. He didn''t get angry. Anyway, only he knows how much he is worth. He can say whatever others like. He just wants to tell Fanjing in a vague way: it''s very difficult for me to divorce that woman. It''s hard for me to go to heaven.


    "Hum," Fanjing said haughtily, "although you may have a lot of money, what you can''t do is not something we can''t do."


    I''m afraid your family is not qualified to be involved in the affairs of Chu family and Chai family. Alas, I''d better tell them the truth, so that this self righteous mayor won''t get a lump in Chai family. Just when Chu Yang hesitated to tell the truth that Chai Murong was his wife, the door of the private room was suddenly knocked open, and a man fell on the carpet of the room.


    When the mayor of Southern Hebei is having a "friendly and cordial" meeting with an "important person" in a private club hotel in the city, someone dares to break in. Isn''t that a gesture that makes the mayor angry?


    Without waiting to see who the man on the ground was, fan jingpa patted the table and pointed to the two men who seemed to be wearing military uniforms standing at the door: "you all go out for me!"


    "Oh, fan, aunt fan, it''s you here." It was like the man who was kicked into the room. At this time, he looked up and saw that it was Fan Jing. He immediately showed his ecstatic color: "I''m Ma Jian, Ma Jian!"


    Ma Jian? Fan Jing was stunned and looked down. It was Ma Jian who covered his stomach and bared his teeth on the ground.


    Originally, Fanjing felt guilty for her daughter''s refusal of Ma Jian that night. At this time, he seems to have been beaten. Of course, she will stand up for him. What''s more, she and vice mayor Ma are closely related in the officialdom of Southern Hebei. So he quickly left his seat and picked him up: "sword, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 98

    Looking at the boy''s embarrassment, he must have been working as a soldier with those two soldiers and put on a stinking airs. That''s why he was beaten. Chuyang pretends not to know Ma Jianxing, who is sitting on the ground in a mess, and turns around.


    "Auntie fan, these soldiers beat people. Ouch, it''s killing me." After Ma Jian was mixed up by Fan Jing, he pointed to the two people at the door and cried, "if you have seed, don''t go!"


    "Go?" At this time, the two young men in military uniform came in. One of them looked at Fan Jing with a sneer and said, "don''t worry. If you don''t break your leg today, you ask us to go, we won''t go."


    It''s strange. How do cattle people like to break other people''s legs now? Chai Murong is such a person. Now the two soldiers who jumped out of the army say the same thing... But you don''t have to be as brave as Chai Murong. They say that whoever breaks his leg will break his leg. That''s all you have to say. Chuyang disdained smile, and lit a cigarette.


    "Don''t talk about it yet." Fanjing saw that Ma Jian regarded her as a support, shook his head and took a step forward. Looking up and down at the two men in uniform who came in, they frowned and said, "two major, don''t you know that officers in active service are not allowed to wear military uniforms in such occasions? Can''t we fight against the common people as soldiers? "


    "Hum, we..." the shorter major on the left just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by his companion: "sorry. Who is calling, please


    "I''m the mayor of Jinan City. Are you from the local army?" After pondering for a while, Fan Jing thinks it''s better to say his position.


    "Oh, so you are the mayor of Jinan City." The major didn''t look surprised just because Fan Jing was the mayor. Instead, he said, "Comrade mayor, we''re not from the local army. We''re from the Jinghua garrison. One of our leaders was eating in this hotel when her companion was insulted by this man. After we got the news outside, we came in wearing military uniform... Comrade mayor, what''s the relationship between him and you? "


    "What? Are you from the Jinghua garrison? " After listening to the history of the two soldiers in the newspaper, Fanjing was surprised.


    Grass, Ma Jian, Ma Jian, your life is so good! Fan Jing is surprised, but Chu Yang is more happy, looking at the horse sword humming on the ground: Yo Yo, look at you again crazy, think I''m the vice mayor can walk horizontally? Did you have a hard problem? Well, how did I learn to gloat? Sin, sin, Amitabha.


    The garrison guard regiment is the military organization of Huaxia, which is responsible for the guard and garrison of the capital. It is an absolute regular army.


    Although this unit is subordinate to the Jinghua military region, which is one of the seven major military regions in China, the garrison regiment is directly under the command of the Central Military Commission and is not restricted by the Jinghua military region at all.


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the garrison guard regiment is the most mysterious force in the Chinese army. They are directly responsible for the security of the Party Central Committee.


    In fact, today''s Jinghua garrison guard regiment is actually the imperial army of the Forbidden City, the most powerful gathering place of special forces in China. There are a lot of outstanding people who come from here.


    Although the rank of the garrison guard regiment is the same as that of the ordinary troops, their officers will be three grades higher when they go to other armies or places. This is similar to the third grade official of the ancient prime minister''s porter. There''s no way. Who is the closest person to the Chinese Center?


    Now, Ma Jian, the second generation of officials who thought that he was swaying around in Southern Hebei Province, has offended the people of the garrison guard group, and seems to be insulting some leader of others. Even if Fanjing''s family has some energy in China, she can''t be careless.


    "Ma Jian. What''s going on? " When he heard that he was a soldier of the garrison guard regiment, Fanjing''s mayor immediately withdrew his airs and gave him a wink when he turned to ask Ma Jian, which means that he''s a big motherfucker. Our girls are not in the same level as others. If you really offend others, you''d better pretend to be crazy and say something wrong, So as not to cause unnecessary trouble for your father!


    Although the horse sword is an embroidered pillow, it is not the kind of goods with bare stomach, otherwise Fanjing would not want to marry his daughter to him. At this time, after hearing that they were kicking others with big feet, they became flustered. In addition, seeing Fan Jing winking at him, he quickly said with an aggrieved face: "I, I just played a little joke with that girl. Who knows she is so quiet."


    (it''s a local dialect in Southern Hebei, which means you don''t know how to joke.) Should not be joking, but to see people beautiful, take out your little airs, frivolous people, the result let people around to kick. After hearing Ma Jian say so. Chuyang curled his mouth.


    Chu Yang thought so in his heart. In fact, Fan Jing thought so in his heart. She wanted to ignore it, but because of Vice Mayor Ma''s face, she had to turn to the two officers and smile: "ha ha, comrade. My nephew also said that he just wanted to play a joke with your leaders. In fact, he didn''t have any other ideas. If not, I''ll let him give it to your... "


    "How to speak?" Without waiting for Fan Jing to finish, the short officer interrupted her with a sneer: "hum. Do you Jinan people like to stretch out your hands and feet to lesbians when they are joking?


    If that''s true... "He looked up at Zhou Shuhan, who was standing beside him. Suddenly he stepped over and reached for her chest.


    "Ah Zhou Shuhan didn''t expect that. The man suddenly reached out to himself when he was talking, and immediately backed away with a scream.


    In fact, the short officer didn''t really want to touch Zhou Shuhan. He was just angry after hearing Fan Jing''s intercession for Ma Jian. Simply use body movements to explain how Ma Jian joked with his female leader just now.


    But Zhou Shuhan didn''t know his real intention, so he screamed immediately.


    "Presumptuous!" Fanjing saw that this man dared to tease his daughter in full view of the public. No matter what guard group he was, he immediately yelled in front of her: "go and find your leader for me!"


    "What do you want from my leader? I''m just joking with her... "The short major just said that. All of a sudden, he felt that someone had grabbed his left shoulder.


    Since the short major can be one of the most powerful forces in China, besides his background, his own ability is also very good. Now after being caught on the shoulder, he is almost subconscious, and his left shoulder sinks down. The body half turns to lift the right hand to push out. But as soon as his right hand was pushed out, he heard "pa!" in his ear A crisp sound, and then the body hit several turns in situ, and then squatted on the ground, there are blood stains on the corner of the mouth.


    "Ah This time it was a scream. It''s the short guy.


    Fan Jing, Zhou Shuhan and Ma Jian may not know the strength of a short officer, but this tall major officer knows his strength very well. At this time, seeing that he didn''t have time to resist, he was slapped and bleeding by the young man sitting there, and was stunned there. How can Xue Zihao be slapped like this?


    After the short officer squatted on the ground, everyone''s eyes looked at the creator, Chu Yang. The tall officer was incredulous. Fan Jing and Ma Jian were surprised. Only Zhou Shuhan was frightened with joy.


    Seeing Chu Yang chasing a thief on the street and being hit by Ferrari, Zhou Shuhan had nothing to do with it. He thought that he was a man who could do two things.


    Chuyang, with a cigarette in his mouth, shook his hand as if nothing had happened. He looked askance at the short officer with white eyes sitting on the ground and said, "what''s the son of a guard regiment? I''ll come out later. Don''t wear this uniform again. Don''t say you are a soldier, or you will lose face to the Chinese soldiers! "


    If that short soldier doesn''t provoke Zhou Shuhan, even if he beats Ma Jian to be disabled, Chu Yang won''t do it without money.


    Strictly speaking, Chu Yang is not willing to have any relationship with Zhou Shuhan. But when he saw that someone was guarding him and insulting her, a kind of anger that his relatives were insulted made him abandon all his worries in an instant. He got up and pulled over the short officer. Raising his hand was a hard slap in the face.


    "Chu, Chu Yang. You, you beat the guards. " Seeing that Chu Yang slapped the short officer, Fan Jing was grateful to him, but also worried about him: what should I do? Should I call my father and uncle immediately?


    When people of the Jinghua garrison guard regiment are beaten up in the local area, their influence is by no means settled by paying for a table to explain a misunderstanding. It''s about the face of some groups. Money doesn''t play a big role in this group, only power: if your relationship is harder than the one you offend, you''ll beat it up for nothing. On the contrary, you have to wait for bad luck. Those imperial guards in history have never suffered from this kind of unclear loss, even if they did something wrong!


    "If he offends Tangtang again, I''ll break his neck." He glanced at the officer who was being whipped. Chu Yang didn''t care. After a sneer, he reached out and took Zhou Shuhan''s hand and said faintly, "sugar, don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one dares to move your finger."


    "Chuyang." See Chu Yang for himself. Even after the officers of the garrison guard regiment who were afraid of her mother were all smoked, the image of Chu Yang in Zhou Shuhan''s heart was magnified several times by her, and the unhappiness between the two disappeared immediately, a huge sense of happiness and security. In an instant, as Chu Yang holds her hand, he floats from the bottom of his heart and naturally takes his arm. He looks happy and sweet.


    After all, Tangtang has fallen down again... But it''s not important, it''s important how to deal with the current affairs. Fan silently looked at his daughter and took a deep breath. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard a very arrogant, beautiful and surprised female voice at the door: "Xue Zihao, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 99

    There is a voice, it can let people look forward to a lifetime in the heart, this is the voice of first love.


    Although Chu''s first love was dedicated as early as in high school, it was the owner of the voice that really haunted him. He didn''t have to look up at the door to know that this person was the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t hesitate to leave the Qin Dynasty that chaimurong was looking for. Only her voice can make him dial the deepest chord in his heart.


    The girl is so beautiful, but she looks too proud. After Zhou Shuhan looked at the door, he took his eyes back. Now, there is only chuyang in her heart, and this is the only one who stands up to protect her when she is threatened.


    Why is she here? The tone of her voice seemed to be along with the two officers. Chu Yang turns around slowly, pressing the huge excitement in his heart. Look at the door.


    At the door stood a girl. The hairstyle is shorter than Qier''s short hair, which brings a kind of feminine beauty including masculinity. It looks like Chunge, but it''s ten thousand times more salubrious than her. White face, because there is a pair of bright eyes full of pride. So that people ignore her straight nose, straight mouth. The towering chest and slim body are wrapped by a sky blue shirt on the upper body and a grass green trousers on the lower body, which exudes incomparable charm.


    Especially when she looks at people with her arms and chin, it''s easy to think of a legendary character: Princess.


    She is more beautiful than seven years ago, but why is she so proud? Yeah. She should be proud. Who made her the Qin Dynasty. Staring at the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang felt that his voice was dry. He raised his hand to say hello to her, but he didn''t have the strength to raise his hand.


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you?" Although the Qin Dynasty was beautiful, Zhou Shuhan didn''t care about it. She was just a little flustered when she saw that Chu Yang seemed to be suddenly stunned.


    "Oh, nothing." After swallowing and spitting, Chu Yang looked away at the eyes of the Qin Dynasty and bowed his head to smile at Zhou Shuhan: "this woman is probably the leader of these two soldiers."


    "Well, no wonder Ma Jian went to a disrespectful family. It turns out that even her leader is so beautiful."


    "Ha ha, in fact, you are not inferior to her at all. She just has the masculine beauty developed in the army." I fainted. I didn''t expect that my dream lover would appear in this situation. God, do you want to play with me? Chu Yang felt sad and patted Zhou Shuhan on the shoulder. Then he broke her arm and thought about how to "reminisce" with the Qin Dynasty


    When Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan whispered to each other, the tall officer had whispered the story to the Qin Dynasty.


    oh How could Xue Zihao be slapped like this? The Qin Dynasty looked up at Chu Yang, who was looking at her, and suddenly sneered, "did you hit Xue Zihao?"


    Why don''t you say, "are you chuyang?" After hearing what the Qin Dynasty asked him, Chu Yang was so disappointed that he didn''t know what to say.


    Well, now you know fear? But don''t be afraid, I''m here! Chu Yang didn''t answer the question of Qin Dynasty in time. Fanjing mistook him for knowing that he was afraid, so he took a step forward and said, "are you the leader of these two major comrades?"


    "This is the mayor of Jinan City." Seeing Fan Jing''s appearance, the tall major whispered a word, which was an introduction to the Qin Dynasty.


    "What happened to the mayor?" Qin Dynasty glanced at Fan Jing lightly, and didn''t answer her question just now. He just frowned and said to Xue Zihao who was sitting on the ground, "Xue Zihao, you stand up for me. You are slapped like this. It''s a shame for the guard group!"


    "Yes, I lost face with the guards." Until now, the roaring Xue Zihao was not in his mind. His voice was hoarse. With the help of the tall officer, he staggered to his feet. Under the gaze of the Qin Dynasty, he did not dare to reach out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he let the blood drip on his military uniform.


    "Let me ask again, did you hit Xue Zihao?" After a cold glance at Xue Zihao, the Qin Dynasty took a few steps toward Chu Yang, still holding his arm, and his posture was cool and frightening.


    Jinan City is the capital city of Qilu province. The mayor of Jinan City is a deputy provincial cadre himself. If he puts on official airs, he is quite qualified. But Fanjing didn''t expect that she took the initiative to talk to this cool and indescribable beauty. She was ignored!


    It''s said that the sedan chair carries people, especially in officialdom and shopping malls. Even if the background of this beautiful woman has something to do with her, she shouldn''t be so proud after knowing that Fan Jing is the mayor


    Therefore, all the quiet fire also came up, without waiting for Chu Yang to answer the Qin Dynasty, she also took a step forward. Also holding his arm, he said, "this beaten major is your subordinate?"


    "Not bad." Qin Dynasty didn''t ignore Fan Jing this time and nodded to reply.


    "Hum," fan jingleng snorted. She was not an official 25 years ago. He was stirred up by the Qin Dynasty: "no wonder he dares to tease good women in broad daylight. It turns out that it is because of such a defiant leader as you."


    "What did you say?" Qin Dynasty obviously a Leng, Dai Mei frown: "you say Xue Zihao molesting good family women?"


    "Didn''t your other subordinate just tell you?"


    "I didn''t ask just now. You wait. I''ll ask." The Qin Dynasty was stunned. He turned to ask the tall officer named Qiu Qingxiu, "Qiu Qingxiu, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, just now..." Qiu Qingxiu looked at Xue Zihao with some embarrassment: brother, I will tell the truth to Princess Qin, if I help you to keep it from you again. She got angry and had to skin me.


    "Well, why don''t you have the face to say that? Let me speak for you Fan jingleng snorted, using her tongue tempered in the officialdom, intentionally took a few words about Ma Jian. However, Xue Zihao deliberately enlarged her desire to insult Zhou Shuhan, which provoked her daughter''s boyfriend to anger him and made him do it. After a detailed account, she finally said, "this is the way things are, leading comrade. I don''t know if this major should be punished according to the commandments of the army? "


    "Oh, so it is." The Qin Dynasty nodded and asked Xue Zihao, "is she right?"


    "Yes, it is. But it''s exaggeration. I only wanted to scare the girl in anger, but I never really wanted to insult her, let alone meet her. " Xue Zihao was not only hot on his face, but also blushed at his neck. In his capacity as an elite guard. However, he was mistakenly regarded as a frivolous woman in the local area, and his mouth was bleeding. He really didn''t have the face to mix with the army in the future.


    "In any case, you did it wrong." The Qin Dynasty said faintly: "Xue Zihao, as for how to deal with it after returning to the army, it''s a matter of the future. Now? You immediately apologize to that girl and ask her to forgive you. "


    "Yes Xue Zihao agreed in a loud voice, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his backhand, strode to Zhou Shuhan and bowed deeply: "girl, I was wrong just now, please forgive me!"


    Wrong is wrong, right is right. Soldiers are not ambiguous in principle, and they are worthy of being part of the garrison guard regiment. Xue Zihao bowed to his daughter without frowning. In my heart, I began to praise others for their high quality. I winked at my daughter: quick, accept his apology. It''s almost over.


    After getting the mother''s hint, Zhou Shuhan stretched out his hand timidly and made an unimportant gesture: "it''s OK. I don''t blame you. It''s just a misunderstanding. "


    "Thank you." After saying thanks again, Xue Zihao straightened up, turned and walked to the back of the Qin Dynasty, and stood side by side with Qiu Qingxiu.


    "Comrade mayor. I don''t know if you are satisfied with how I deal with Xue Zihao''s insulting this girl? " The Qin Dynasty asked Fan Jing.


    "Satisfied, satisfied. If you know what''s wrong, you''ll be able to correct it. The consciousness of the soldiers is still very high." When Fan Jing talks, he brings out his official voice.


    "Just be satisfied." The Qin Dynasty took a look at the horse sword, which was a little relieved at this time. Slightly turned his head: "Qiu Qingxiu, you two take away the person who is not polite to my little sister, and the one who beat me."


    what? Fan Jing was stunned: "comrade, the matter has been dealt with. Why do you want to take people away? And take two. "


    "Your business is finished, but my business needs an explanation." Qin Dynasty pointed to the sword: "this person in the hotel hall in the insult my younger sister, they should be taken away." Then he pointed to Chu Yang, who also understood the incident at this time: "this man started to fight my soldiers, so he should take them away."


    "Aunt fan..." Ma Jian didn''t expect to poke such a big hornet''s nest today. If he had known that, he would not have taken advantage of other people''s identity just because they were beautiful.


    Now seeing that people didn''t intend to let him go, he quickly asked Fan Jing for help again.


    Xue Zihao, who had been smoked because of him, had already itched his teeth. As soon as the voice of the Qin Dynasty came down, he came over and took him by the collar and dragged him out.


    Take me away, as long as I can see you. Whether it is to take me to the ends of the earth, I will not frown. Chu Yang and Ma Jian have different mentality. When Qiu Qingxiu comes to "invite" him to leave, he is not afraid, but secretly happy in his heart.


    "You have to come with me, sir." In addition to their own elders and leaders. Qiu Qingxiu has never been so polite when talking to people.


    Just now, when Chu Yang slapped Xue Zihao, he could see clearly beside him, and even made a comparison secretly: if he was replaced by Xue Zihao, he would still be whipped like that by Chu Yang!


    Therefore, when Qiu Qingxiu was ordered by the Qin Dynasty to "take away" Chu Yang, he spoke politely and was ready to start.


    "Good." However, to Qiu Qingxiu''s surprise, Chu Yang seemed very obedient. Not only did not have a little meaning of resistance, but also between the eyebrows with some "cheap" joy. This made him start to wonder: is he playing any conspiracy?

 Chapter 100

    Chu Yang wanted to follow the Qin Dynasty, but Zhou Shuhan didn''t want to. He put his hand around his arm and said, "I don''t care about Ma Jian. Anyway, you and you can''t go with them."


    Zhou Shuhan only cares whether Chu Yang will be taken away, but Fan Jing is thinking about Ma Jian. If Ma Jian is taken away in front of her, Vice Mayor Ma''s attitude towards her can be figured out with his feet. So, when Ma Jian called for help, she said, "stop it!"


    Mencius once said, "it''s a great place to live, to move Qi, to move body."


    Status and environment can change a person''s temperament.


    Fan Jing, as the mayor of a provincial capital city, has been in a high position for a long time and has developed a superior temperament, which is not what ordinary people can pretend to be. Although she is a female, but at this time of a break drink. Even the Qin Dynasty, known as the "princess in the army", was awed by the majestic image and raised its hand to wave.


    Mayor fan, please let her take me away. I''ve been looking for her for seven years! Would you please raise your hand? Aunt fan. Aunt fan, mother fan... Seeing Fan Jing''s resolute face, Chu Yang knew that she would try her best to stop the Qin Dynasty. He prayed in his heart that she would never mind her own life.


    When Xue Zihao saw the gesture of the Qin Dynasty, he immediately stopped pulling the horse sword. Let him break away and run behind Fanjing.


    If they are afraid to take Chu Yang and Ma Jian away, they will not only lose the support of Vice Mayor Ma, but also make their daughter look down upon them. In a very short period of time, Fan Jing weighed the pros and cons, although she also guessed from the fact that the Qin Dynasty did not care about her as the mayor at all. The identities of the Qin Dynasty and others were not just soldiers in the garrison guard regiment. But now, is there room for her to shrink back?


    "Comrade mayor, do you have anything else to say?" When the Qin Dynasty asked for this sentence, in the corridor outside the box door, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps, and a faint sound of orders.


    When Chu Yang looked at the door, he saw several soldiers, surrounded by two young girls, and a middle-aged man with "big head and thick neck, not the boss but the cook".


    Well, it''s probably the two girls that Miss Ma molested, not the Qin Dynasty, otherwise he would have been beaten to a pig''s head. Chu Yang took a look and began to focus on Fan Jing.


    "Now Huaxia is a society ruled by law and the world of the party. Even if someone makes a mistake, he should be handed over to the judicial organs," Fan Jing took a breath, so that he did not look at the people at the door. He said faintly: "the duty of the military is to protect the country and resist foreign regret, not to rely on strong strength to despise the law. If a citizen violates the law, it is natural for the judicial organ to deal with it. Even the party soldiers in the late 1930s knew this, don''t you? "


    Fanjing saw that the Qin Dynasty had a big future, so he put the solution to the problem on the duty of the soldiers: the duty of the soldiers is to protect the country against foreign remorse, and the soldiers have no right to take away a legitimate citizen who has not tried to split the country and is not a foreign spy. Please bear this in mind!


    Alas, every mother''s eloquence is hard to get. Chu Yang looked at the Qin Dynasty with the eyes of resentment, and thought: if you talk about the grand truth, ten of you can''t compare with a mayor. There is no doubt about this.


    Sure enough, after understanding the meaning of Fan Jing''s words, the Qin Dynasty was obviously stunned. But then he said domineering: "hum, give that hooligan to the local government? I don''t believe the local government will handle this matter impartially. "


    "You say Ma Jian is a hooligan," see Qin Dynasty into the set, Fan Jing more at ease, light asked: "that evidence?"


    "I am the evidence!" As soon as Fan Jing''s voice fell, one of the two girls at the door came into the room.


    The girl who came in was no more than 20 years old. She was wearing a school uniform with the badge of "Qilu Normal University" and two pigtails with sheep''s horns. From the simple appearance, it doesn''t look like a college student at all. Instead, it looks like a quiet little loli.


    At this time, with anger on her white face, little Lori pointed to a trembling saber: "just now, my classmates and I went down to the hall to get drinks. When this man stopped us, we talked nonsense and started to move. I just called someone to clean him up. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my classmates. "


    "Mengmeng, come here." The girl said and waved to another girl in the same school uniform at the door: "tell them, did that guy touch us just now?


    ¡±


    The girl named Mengmeng. After hearing that the parents of Jinan City were here, she didn''t have such an "imposing manner" as a girl. After hearing the companion''s greeting, he hesitated for a moment, then put his hands and fingers in front of his belly, and moved in step by step. I dare not raise my head and stare at the floor. "Yes, it is," he whispered


    From her timid eyes, Chu Yang can see that this cute girl is not the same as the Qin Dynasty. Maybe it''s just a sheep''s horn to identify a girl''s classmate.


    "Boss Lian, were you there at that time?" Since Fan Jing is going to take out Ma Jian. Naturally, the witness will not be taken away just because Qin Dynasty has come there. So she just took a light look at the girl called Mengmeng, and asked the sad looking boss at the door.


    I''m numb next door. If I can''t deal with this matter today, my hotel will have to close down. It''s all fuckin ''blame on Ma Jian. Why do you mess with these Bulls? Even the boss scolded Ma Jian in his heart. He walked into the room with a smile on his face that was flattering on both sides: "Mayor fan, Ma Jian, he, he..."


    When you see the boss''s squeaking, you know what other girls say is right. He also scolded Ma Jian in his heart: "it''s a straw bag that can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. Why did I think Tangtang liked it before? Well But since things have happened, the most important thing is to solve the immediate problems first. Fan Jing said, "well, I know. Even boss, it seems that there is some trouble today. You''d better go out and call the police. Let the police take care of it. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll call the police!" Even the boss repeatedly promised, turned and ran out. In fact, when I saw Ma Jian being chased around by two soldiers. Even the boss has called the police. However, when the police arrived, the military had already controlled the hotel. Now the police are arguing with the military at the door because they can''t come in to "rescue" Mr. Ma.


    "Sister. What''s the matter with Xue Zihao? " Since the Qin Dynasty was here, she didn''t stop even the boss from going to the police. The little girl didn''t ask much. She was surprised to see that Xue Zihao had blood stains on the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you for your concern. I was beaten. " Xue Zihao was a bachelor. He didn''t wait for the Qin Dynasty to say anything, but he admitted that he was beaten.


    "Ah?" The girl didn''t expect anyone to beat Xue Zihao. Her face was full of surprise: "who else dares to beat you? Oh, by the way, why do people beat you? "


    I knew he was a soldier of the Qin Dynasty. I must have beaten him to death just now... In that case, my mother would not be able to protect me, and the Qin Dynasty would have taken me away. Chu Yang looks at Xue Zihao with regret, hoping that he is a villain who will repay him. You can let the Qin Dynasty take you away.


    "Because he wanted to insult girls." But without waiting for Xue Zihao to say anything, Fanjing took over the words at the right time: "little girl, when you and your classmates are insulted by horses and villains, you can''t resist him. What do you think of first?"


    well. The little girl is going to be taken in. After hearing Fan Jing''s question, Chu Yang smiles in his heart.


    Sure enough, the little girl didn''t even think about it, so she replied, "of course, I''m looking for someone to deal with him!"


    "Yes, after the girl was insulted by the bad guys, when the police couldn''t arrive in time. Of course, it''s right to find someone to deal with him! " Fan Jing continued to set a trap for the girl: "then I ask you again, if you find someone to deal with the bad guy, is the behavior of the person who dealt with the bad guy right?"


    "Of course." The girl didn''t notice Qin Dynasty and Xue Zihao at all. Their brows began to wrinkle. I thought Fan Jing was going to blame Xue Zihao and Qiu Qingxiu. In a positive tone, he said, "it''s not only right, but also meritorious."


    "Meritorious? Ha ha, this leading comrade, did you hear what your people said? " Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Fanjing no longer paid attention to the girl, but asked the Qin Dynasty: "your soldiers were beaten when they wanted to insult my daughter. According to the little girl''s words, the person who beat him was not only right, but also meritorious. Why did you take him away, since you have done so much? Leading comrades, please give me a clear statement. "


    "It''s that guy who wants to insult us... To take him away? What''s the matter? " At this time, the girl also saw that something was wrong, and then she looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Mengyao, stop talking and stand aside." Qin Dynasty stares at his sister. Then he said to Fan Jing, "Comrade mayor, you may have misunderstood me for saying that I want to..." and pointed to Chu Yang, who is now very honest: "I mean to take him away. I took him away just because I admired his ability to defeat Xue Zihao. I just wanted to compete with him. I didn''t mean to embarrass him. "


    "Oh. So it is. It seems that I misunderstood you Fan Jing nodded suddenly and said, "however, my son-in-law doesn''t want to fight with others for no reason, so I don''t have to go with you?"


    Your son-in-law? Chu Yang heard Fan Jing say this sentence, some silly: when did I become your son-in-law?


    My mother really is, speak a bit not implicit, but it is said to my heart.


    After hearing Fan Jing''s outspoken address that Chu Yang is her son-in-law, Zhou Shuhan complains about her in his heart. Then he glances at Chu Yang shyly and feels sweet again. However, thinking that Chu has not divorced his wife, it is still a long way to become his mother''s son-in-law.

 Chapter 101

    Oh, no wonder the mayor was so anxious that I took the man. It turned out to be her son-in-law. Qin Dynasty took a look at Chu Yang, but saw that he was looking at himself, his eyes were full of love. I couldn''t help but wonder: how does this person see me like this?


    "Leading comrades, are you right about what I said?" Every quiet is pressing step by step.


    "This..." because my sister was trapped by Fan Jing, the Qin Dynasty did not know what to say.


    "Oh, I see!" Mengyao, who finally understood that she had been used by others, saw her sister fall into the realm of speechless, and simply offered her little girl''s unreasonable magic weapon, and attracted people''s attention with a sudden "she knows".


    What do you know? Do you know why your sister should take me away? Knowing that this girl may be a demon moth, Chu Yang hopes that she can think of a good way for the Qin Dynasty to take her away.


    "Mengyao, what do you know?" See oneself this a study headache, mischievous but very skilled sister, face with a sudden appearance, Qin Chaoxin began to cooperate with her.


    "This aunt," Meng Yao squinted at Qin Dynasty, turned to look, pointed to Zhou Shuhan and said, "is Xue Zihao the same as that villain, trying to insult this elder sister?"


    "Not bad." Fan Jing nodded.


    "So, the brother-in-law rescued Xue Zihao at the critical moment." Meng Yao smiles at Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan: "am I right?"


    "Yes, yes." Little girl, it''s very polite... Since you are the sister of the Qin Dynasty, you are right to call me brother-in-law. Chu Yang nodded, as if pounding garlic agreed.


    How can he promise to be called his brother-in-law? Chu Yang can''t wait to be his brother-in-law. He is looked at by Zhou Shuhan. Although he doubts, he is overjoyed and nods with him. Alas, she didn''t know that Chu Yang was so happy to be someone else''s brother-in-law, but it had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan are very cooperative, Meng Yao complacently said, "this brother-in-law beat Xue Zihao, because Xue Zihao should."


    How can I hear you call someone''s brother-in-law so awkward? When Qin Dynasty heard that his younger sister was called Chu Yang by her brother-in-law, and someone nodded his head like a pound of garlic, he understood something: this guy is taking advantage of me!


    Mengyao didn''t expect so many things to happen because of one of her address. She still said, "you beat Xue Zihao, you should, because he wants to insult this elder sister."


    "Yes, I should." Xue Zihao admitted with a sad face.


    "However, as the saying goes," Meng Yao''s eyes turned: "you don''t hit people in the face, but this brother-in-law not only hit you in the face, but also hit you in another face. It doesn''t matter to hit your face, but it''s wrong to hit your other face. Since it''s wrong to hit your other face, you have to let the brother-in-law who hit your other face... "


    "Hello, girl," Fanjing was dizzy and distended by Mengyao''s series of faces. He quickly interrupted her with a wave: "why does Comrade Xue have two faces?"


    "One face is his own, the other is his clothes." Mengyao light said: "you hit his face doesn''t matter, but you hit his body on the face of the clothes, something happened."


    "I see what you mean. You mean, it''s not only his own face, but also the face of the garrison guard group after he was beaten." Fanjing finally understood what Mengyao meant: "so you can forgive Comrade Xue for being beaten in the face, but the face of the garrison guard group he represents can''t be beaten."


    "Auntie, you are so clever!" Meng Yao clapped her chin with a smile, pointed to Chu Yang and said, "so, this brother-in-law has to be taken away by my elder sister. Who let him hit the guard in the face... Elder sister, do you think what I said is right?"


    For what? When you say that, even I think that guy is your brother-in-law. Qin Chaobai glanced at his sister, but nodded: "yes, your sister''s boyfriend really hit us in the face. We can''t afford to lose this face, so he has to go with us. As for the rude bastard you and Mengmeng, I''ll leave it to the local police.


    ¡±


    "Where are you going to take chuyang? What are you going to do with him? " Zhou Shuhan, who is confused by a series of "faces", still wants to take Chu Yang away when he hears about. Without waiting for Fan Jing to speak, he asks a substantive question.


    "Well," the Qin Dynasty pondered, "it doesn''t matter where to take it. What''s important is that I have to get Xue Zihao''s face back today."


    "So it''s time to solve the problem by force?" Fan Jing snorted: "I will never agree to do this. If necessary, I will report this to the higher authorities. You will be responsible for the consequences."


    Even if the Qin Dynasty was a garrison guard regiment, there was a department in charge of the guard regiment. If the local government responded to the problem, the personal contradiction might escalate to the contradiction between the government and the army, which she did not want to see. She just wants to teach Chu Yang who dares to hit Xue Zihao in the face.


    Seeing her sister''s embarrassment, Meng Yao said, "Hey, auntie, it''s not as serious as you said. After all, it''s a shame that people in their guard regiment were beaten in the local area. What my sister means is to have a casual fight with her brother-in-law. Let''s make friends with her. Yes, it is to make friends with martial arts. Sister, am I right? "


    Except that it''s wrong for you to call that man brother-in-law, there''s nothing wrong with the rest. The Qin Dynasty nodded: "you''re right. It''s to make friends with martial arts."


    Oh, since it''s just a martial arts meeting, it''s not as serious as I thought. Fanjing thought about it a little, and thought that what Mengyao said was right: the people in the guard group were so proud that if they were beaten in the local area, they would be ashamed. This female leader just wanted to find an excuse to get her face back... However, although the slap that Chu Yang slapped Xue Zihao just now seemed quite straightforward, most of the elements happened to be in the majority. Could he fight with the guard group head on?


    "Comrade mayor, if you don''t agree, we will focus on the incident of that person''s insulting my little sister." Seeing that Fanjing hesitated, the Qin Dynasty was afraid that she would not agree, so he quickly said, "besides, we are not taking your son-in-law away... Well, I think the hall below is still bright. Let''s make a gesture there to get our face back. Today we will not pursue this matter. What do you think?


    ¡±


    Fan Jing and Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan didn''t speak yet, so Ma Jian nodded vigorously: "OK, OK, I see... Aunt fan, it''s just a gesture in the hotel hall. There won''t be any accident."


    You are OK, but my son-in-law is OK, you know? Fan Jing stares at Ma Jian in disgust.


    Ma Jian saw that Fan Jing was very dissatisfied with him. He was afraid that she would say "no". He quickly piled up her flattering expression on the whole face, reached up to Chu Yang, reached for his arm, tugged at him, and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, if you help your brother to pass this pass today, I''ll give you 10000 yuan, oh, no, 20000 yuan, how about it?"


    It seems that today''s hope of being taken away by the Qin Dynasty is not great, but it''s possible to take this opportunity to compete with her and touch her little hand. Alas, life is hard. Chu Yang glanced at Zhou Shuhan, who was looking at this side with erect ears, and said quietly, "thirty thousand yuan, you go to get the money now."


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''m going to get the money now!" Ma Jian was overjoyed, nodded, turned and ran to the door. But the soldiers at the door didn''t let him out.


    "Let him go. I''ll fight you." Chu Yang light said a, immediately took off the body''s suit, handed Zhou Shuhan.


    "Let him go!" The Qin Dynasty sees Chu Yang to agree, on the face a joy, wave a hand to let the hand put the horse sword to walk.


    "Chuyang, can you? They are soldiers. " At this time, Zhou Shuhan did not care to ask what Ma Jian and Chu Yang had said. He took the suit and worried: "I think it''s better to let mom deal with it. If you... If there''s something wrong, what should you do?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry," chuyang said with a smile, "don''t forget, I once told you that I used to be a bandit. You can''t kill me with Ferrari, and these soldiers can''t do anything to me. "


    "Chuyang," Zhou Shuhan just wanted to persuade chuyang again, but he heard Fan Jing say, "Tangtang, you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Leading comrades," Fan Jing comforted his daughter, and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "I can promise my son-in-law and you to make friends with each other by martial arts, but you have to promise me to stop at that time, and not to threaten his personal safety. If not, I will certainly come forward through the government and respond to your superiors. "


    The most I can do is to turn him into a super pig. I won''t take his life away easily. The Qin Dynasty thought in his heart and said, "OK, comrade mayor, don''t worry. We have our own discretion." With that, he turned and walked out the door first.


    Well, how do you say that? Seeing that the matter had been settled, Zhou Shuhan wanted to say nothing more, so he had to take Chu Yang''s arm and persuade him to be careful. After everyone got out of the "Tingyu Pavilion" box, she quickly dialed Chai Murong''s phone: "Chai Dong, in the afternoon, Chu Yang and I may have to work in the evening for a while, because we have a little trouble when eating out. We have to deal with it. I''ll tell you first."


    "What? You and chuyang are in trouble? " Chai Murong, who is resting on the sofa in the office, was stunned after receiving a call from Zhou Shuhan and asked: "chuyang... Oh, where are you from now? What''s the trouble? "


    "Well, I can''t say a few words about it." Zhou Shuhan called and followed the crowd out of the box to the hall. When she came to the hall, she also simply said something here.


    "What? Chu Yang wants to make friends with the people of the garrison regiment? " As soon as Chai Murong heard that Chu Yang was going to practice with the most elite guards in China, he was immediately dumbfounded.

 Chapter 102

    "Yes, they say they belong to the garrison."


    "Damn it Chai Murong scolded in a low voice, then said hatefully: "Vice President Zhou, you tell Chu Yang, I don''t allow him to fight with those soldiers! Who does he think he is, even those who are scared to pee their pants by some little gangsters, still fighting with those soldiers? Is he going to die! Stop him first, and I''ll be right there! "


    When was chuyang scared to pee his pants? He is very powerful in the face of the thief... How can Chai Dong care about Chu Yang so much? There seems to be something wrong.


    Listening to the beep on the phone, Zhou Shuhan was puzzled by Chai Murong''s words. However, when she saw the soldiers moving the tables and chairs in the hall, she immediately worried about what happened


    "Asshole, are you playing hero to save beauty? You dare to slap the people in the guard group. You are too comfortable to live. You want to find something to play with. Hum, play, play, just like you, you still want to fight with the guards. Do you think people will beat you for your sake? " Zhou Shuhan doesn''t know why the people of the garrison regiment eat, but Chai Murong knows very well. Panic after the phone, a few steps to the door, open the door: "Ling star, Ling star!"


    "Chai Dong!" Ling Xing, who is taking a lunch break in the room, hears Chai Murong''s urgent voice calling himself. He thinks there''s something important. He jumps up from the sofa and runs to the door.


    "Come on, take someone with you and follow me to sihaixiang hotel." After Chai Murong finished, he rushed to the elevator.


    What''s the emergency? Ling Xing sees Chai Murong, who is elegant and calm in handling affairs. At this time, he is in a hurry. He thinks that something big has happened. He rushes to the bodyguard in the corridor and shouts: "come on, assemble!"


    "Yes The bodyguards agreed and ran to the elevator one after another


    Mr. Ma Jian and Mr. Ma are absolutely unlucky today. He just wants to release his mature charm in front of the two students. Who knows that Qin Mengyao has a phone call, and a soldier rushes in and chases him to beat him. This is a big surprise to him. It also makes the hotel owner shout "unlucky". Both sides dare not persuade him, so they have to call the police as soon as possible.


    Sihaixiang restaurant is under the control of Pedestrian Street police station. Director Wang Li of the police station, after receiving the alarm call from the boss of the hotel, was really shocked: what? Vice Mayor Ma''s son was chased by some soldiers? What the hell is that?


    Wang Li did not have time to ask the specific situation on the phone, just with three or four police rushed over.


    However, when Wang Li brought people to the gate of sihaixiang Hotel, the guards from Southern Hebei who followed the Qin Dynasty had already arrived at the hotel and controlled anyone in and out of the hotel. Maybe Qin Mengyao made a slip of tongue when she called, saying that she was molested by Ma Jian and that it was the Qin Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, those soldiers who came to southern Hebei with the Qin Dynasty were scared: what an international joke, the Qin Dynasty is the precious granddaughter of the Qin master of the current military commission, absolutely a princess. Today, I was teased by someone in the place. Does that person want to live? Brothers, how can you explain to the superior when you go back?


    After controlling all the entrances and exits of the hotel, commander Xiang Feng, the leader of the team, heard that the person who dared to offend Princess Qin was the son of a deputy mayor in Southern Hebei. At this time, he saw another police station director who was worried about the safety of the horse sword. He didn''t even look at Wang Li, but just waved his hand: "Comrade director, don''t say that the goods inside are the son of the deputy mayor, Even if the vice mayor himself doesn''t maim him today, he will never give up. "


    I''m sorry, it''s not easy to do today. At the beginning, Wang Li thought that these soldiers were only from the local army. But when he knew the identity of others, his face immediately lengthened, and he had to plead with Xiang Feng to let the police intervene.


    Xiang Feng doesn''t care. Let alone Wang Li, who is just the director of a small police station, is the director of the Bureau of Southern Hebei. These "imperial soldiers" still don''t take birds with them.


    Just when Wang Li and Xiang Feng were fighting and biting about this, Ma jianma ran out with his head in his arms, followed by two soldiers.


    At first, Wang Li was relieved to hear the two soldiers say that they could let Ma Jian go. But then I heard that mayor fan also had a dispute with the soldiers here. Director Wang almost cried. The children of a deputy mayor make his director so difficult to be a man, not to mention the mayor of Jinan City? One is not handled well. Today next year will be the anniversary of his resignation as director


    Fortunately, without waiting for Wang Li''s tears to fall, Fan Jing and others appeared in the hall. No matter what the wind stopped him, he rushed in and ran to Fan Jing quickly. He bent down to say hello: "Mayor fan!"


    "Well, it''s OK. You can stand on one side first." There are more police stations in Southern Hebei. Fanjing doesn''t know which police station Wang Li is from. He just tells him to stand aside and watch the movement in the hall.


    When Wang Li said hello to Fanjing, Xiang Feng also came to the Qin Dynasty.


    "To the commander." After seeing that Qiu Qingxiu seemed to be afraid of Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty was wondering whether he would do it with Chu Yang himself. At this time, he saw Xiang Feng, the most skillful of these people who came out with him, and immediately said, "it''s not a big deal today, but our people have suffered a small loss in this gentleman''s hands. We have to get back this face. Well, you can have a friendly exchange with this gentleman and slap him in the face to get rid of the beam. "


    Did our people suffer a small loss in this man''s hands? Oh, so this guy is very good. After listening to what the Qin Dynasty said, and looking at Xue Zihao, whose face was still swollen, Xiang Feng knew that. Gently nodded: "OK, I see."


    Although the voice of the Qin Dynasty and Xiang Feng was not very loud, they were heard by Fan Jing''s mother and daughter.


    Because there are so many people in the hall, Fanjing is embarrassed to say something, but with a cold hum, he sinks his face and begins to think about how to avoid Chu Yang''s loss.


    But Zhou Shuhan didn''t want to. When she heard that there was going to slap Chu Yang in the face, she said to Chu Yang in a loud voice: "Chu Yang, I know you''ve been wandering around the world with those Wulin elders before, and you can do some tricks. Now people say they want to slap you in the face. Don''t be polite to them. If anyone dares to come up and slap you, stomp him to the hospital! Don''t worry about the medical expenses. I''m carrying them! "


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll listen to you." It''s true that Chu Yang adores the Qin Dynasty. Even if he is slapped in the face by the Qin Dynasty, he won''t mind. Anyway, he admits that he is cheap in front of the Qin Dynasty... But it doesn''t prove that he will love his family. Since someone wants to fight against him, even if Zhou Shuhan doesn''t ask him, he won''t be lenient. Playing low-key by playing pig and tiger can be used in front of women, but Xiang Feng is not interested in such a big man.


    Oh, the young couple are very confident. Even if that girl said that, I forgive her for her long hair and short knowledge, but you are so confident. Do you think the successful attack on Xue Zihao is a master? Hehe, if I don''t let you hang up today, the guards will call you uncle. At this time, Xiang Feng had known more or less about Xue Zihao''s smoking from Qiu Qingxiu. He was nodding his head and walking towards the center of the hall. He just heard the conversation between Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan.


    "Go ahead and get that man into the hospital. I''ll support you behind your back!" Zhou Shuhan saw that the fight had become a fact, so he had to wave his hand and give Chu Yang the most firm belief support.


    "Yes, I won''t let the party down. Please believe me!" Chu Yang''s face is very serious, and raises his hand and Zhou Shuhan light hit, then two people understand at the same time smile.


    Oh, I''ll be beaten into a pig''s head soon. I haven''t forgotten to make girls happy. Seeing that Chu Yang was so forced, Qin Mengyao turned her lips, patted her nervous companion and said aloud, "Liu Mengmeng, you''ll have to open your eyes wider later."


    "For, why?" Liu Mengmeng asked. After seeing Chu Yang look this way, he quickly lowered his head and thought: this man looks like the big brother that yue''er said.


    "Because someone is going to be a pig." Qin Mengyao cocked her head and looked at Chu Yang from the corner of her eyes: "this kind of thing is not often seen. You have to open your eyes to see it."


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang turned his eyes and walked a few steps to Qin Mengyao. He said with a smile, "is your name Mengyao?"


    "However, I''m Qin Mengyao, if I don''t change my name or sit down, I''ll stand up to heaven and earth." Qin Mengyao snorted: "hum, handsome man, you are not afraid in your heart. Do you want to ask me to intercede for you?"


    "No," Chu Yang shook his head. "I just want to make a bet with you."


    "Bet?" Qin Mengyao said: "what kind of gambling?"


    "If I''m beaten by that man," Chu Yang said, pointing to Xiang Feng, who was standing in the middle of the hall waiting for him to pass by, "you don''t have to call me brother-in-law after you see me. Just call me pig head."


    This man is going to take advantage of me again! Hum, his eyes always look at me. It''s definitely not a good bird. After hearing that Chu Yang and his sister wanted to bet there, the Qin Dynasty secretly made a "beat me up" gesture to Xiang Feng.


    Xiang Feng understands and nods.


    It''s time. You''re still in the mood to joke with the little girl. Zhou Shuhan is very dissatisfied with Chu Yang''s going to bet with Qin Mengyao at this time. He just wants to say something, but he hears his mother say in a low voice: "don''t worry about him... Tangtang, Chu Yang is really good at fighting?"


    "He said that he used to be a wanderer. I once saw him catch a thief. The thief was very afraid in front of me. I used to..." let''s not talk about driving into him, so as not to be scolded by my mother. Zhou Shuhan said, "I think he''s OK."


    Well, how can the thieves compare with the guards. When he shook his head, Qin Mengyao said, "good, pig head. It seems that I will call you pig head in the future."

 Chapter 103

    "That''s not necessarily," Chu Yang waved his hand. "What if I hit that man?"


    "So... What do you want?" Qin Mengyao stepped back vigilantly: "I can warn you, even if you win Xiangfeng, I will not promise you to pursue me."


    Damn, you little girl who hasn''t grown up yet, I rarely pursue you... Sin, sin, I shouldn''t say that about my future sister-in-law. Chu Yang confessed in his heart and said, "I will not pursue you."


    "What do you want?" This person really has no vision. Miss Ben is so pure and lovely. He even said that he would not pursue me! Qin Mengyao said with inclined eyes: "I said you don''t need ink, are you waiting for help? To tell you the truth, who''s here today, you have to be a pig! "


    "If I win him, you''ll call my brother-in-law later. If you agree, I''ll fight."


    "Well, isn''t he just a brother-in-law?" Qin Mengyao nodded: "just now I called you several times, I agreed, go to change pig head quickly!"


    Why does Chu Yang coax the girl to call her brother-in-law? Did he have anything to do with the military leader? No... after hearing Chu Yang''s request, Fan Jing''s mother and daughter looked at each other with a puzzled look on their face. They thought it was something strange. They had to ask Chu Yang after the event.


    Asshole, it''s really aimed at taking advantage of me! Want to be Mengyao''s brother-in-law? Well, you''ll have to clean up! Qin Dynasty gives Qin Mengyao a look and looks at Chu Yang with anger.


    Princess Qin is angry. Today she has to repair the person who dares to take advantage of her. The expression of Qin Dynasty is seen by Xiang Feng. After waiting for Chu Yang to walk to the center of the hall, he slanted his eyes and said, "brother, you will soon become a pig head, I promise."


    "I don''t want to be a pig. I want Qin Mengyao to call my brother-in-law from now on." Chu Yang people and animals harmless smile, a white tooth: "do it, I can''t wait."


    "Well, you asked for it!" Xiang Feng said, also did not see him put on airs, the body soared up, wearing land boots right foot, hanging the wind to Chu Yang shoulder kick.


    Although the soldiers of the garrison guard regiment are crazy, their crazy attitude is only aimed at brother troops and local officials. However, in the face of the common people, they still retain the fine tradition of military and civilian families, and do not insult the five words of "people''s children soldiers", which can be seen from the olive green in all previous natural and man-made disasters.


    Therefore, although the Qin Dynasty hinted that he wanted to beat Chu Yang hard, Xiang Feng was very modest when he started.


    His move to free his feet seemed very fierce, but in fact he used 30% of his strength at most. However, Rao was so fierce that Zhou Shuhan and Liu Mengmeng exclaimed at the same time: "ah, be careful!"


    Zhou Shuhan should be worried about Chu Yang, but now Liu Mengmeng, who is the opposite of "bad guys", is also worried, which makes Qin Mengyao feel strange. She couldn''t help frowning. When she wanted to say something, she saw Chu Yang suddenly raise his leg sideways. While avoiding the opponent''s attack, he stamped his foot on his windward stomach in mid air.


    Ah? How is that possible? In Qin Mengyao''s surprised eyes, Xiang Feng, who was stomped by Chu Yang, was like a sack that had been thrown out all the time. He flew three or four meters away and hit a chair heavily.


    With a loud click, the heavy body in the wind with the force of being stomped, suddenly said that the chair was smashed to pieces, and he continued to slide several meters on the carpet until he hit a comrade in arms'' legs.


    Chu Yang''s seemingly easy kick kicked the third place runner up of last year''s competition in the guard regiment. Seeing that he fell to the ground just after he remembered it, he knew that he must have a bad taste... Seeing this behind the scenes, those people in the guard regiment doubted whether they were blinded or dreaming. Then, they all thought: if we can find the lost field today, it seems that the champion Princess Qin Chaoqin can only come out in person.


    Xiang Feng was stomped, not to mention the guards. Even Fan Jing was surprised. Just now, she was still thinking about how to make Chu Yang suffer less, but she didn''t expect that he would stamp the other side over with one foot... Ah, is this guy really a master in the world like Tangtang said?


    "Ah," after stamping Xiang Feng''s foot, Chu Yang immediately brought out a pair of "how can it be?" He walked up to him quickly, bent down and stretched out his hand: "sorry, I thought you jumped so high to kick me, so I fought back against you. But I really don''t see that I just want to scare me. I''m a villain. I''m sorry... "


    "Cough," Xiangfeng coughed twice, pushed his hand away, and his comrades in arms helped him up and said with a bitter smile, "jump up to scare you? Am I full? It''s all men''s, so don''t talk about it. I can''t beat you. "


    "Yield, yield." Chu Yang nodded his head with his hands clasping his fist, then straightened up and went to Qin Mengyao, and said with a smile: "sister, I beat him."


    "Cut," Qin Mengyao hard bite under the tongue, very painful. Proof is not in a dream, just bitterly said: "you just take advantage of the opportunity of others to attack you, opportunistic, this is not a real skill."


    Oh, she can see something. Great, worthy of my sister-in-law. After praising Qin Mengyao in his heart, Chu Yang continued to shamelessly say, "anyway, I won."


    I won. You should call me brother-in-law, too? Chu Yang''s meaning, Qin Mengyao very understand, she dejectedly nodded: "yes, you win, brother-in-law."


    "Ah," after licking agreed, Chu Yang said with a smile: "it''s really a smart sister. Who will bully you in the future? Tell my brother-in-law, I''ll beat him into a pig''s head!"


    "What''s your name?" Just when someone in Chu wanted to coax Qin Mengyao to call his brother-in-law twice, the Qin Dynasty rolled up her shirt sleeve and showed her arm a little whiter than wheat. She was going to fight in person.


    "My name is Chu Yang. Chu, the overlord of Western Chu, raised his hand to say goodbye Oh, my God, I finally have a chance to have close contact with my dream lover! Chu Yang took a deep breath and tried to be more detailed when he said his name. Only in this way can he be remembered by the prison of Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh, your name is Chu Yang. I remember that." The Qin Dynasty nodded, went to the center of the hall, raised his right hand, four fingers bent, and beckoned to Chu Yang. He said faintly, "my name is Qin Dynasty, Qin of the first emperor of Qin, the dynasty of all nations."


    I knew your name was Qin Dynasty, but you didn''t pay attention to me at that time. Chu Yang slowly walked over: "I remember, your name is Qin Dynasty."


    "Leader Qin," at this time, Fan Jing said, "Chu Yang has had a fight with your men just now. Do you want to make friends with him again?"


    "Of course." The Qin Dynasty did not look at Fan Jing: "Comrade mayor, I said that today we should get back the lost face of the guard regiment."


    Just now, after seeing Chu Yang''s kick, Fan Jing doubted that Chu Yang was a pig eating tiger, but no doubt he had confidence in his ability to fight. Although it seems that the Qin Dynasty is more powerful than the Xiang Feng who was stamped by one foot, Chu Yang may not lose to her. However, if these soldiers fight with their son-in-law in a wheel fight for their face, the son-in-law can''t beat the dozen soldiers down anyway. Therefore, for the safety of her son-in-law, she had to run on these soldiers with words.


    "Hum," Fanjing said with her arms in her arms, "what if you lose again?"


    "If I lose, I''ll leave without a word." The Qin Dynasty simply said.


    "A word from a gentleman!"


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!"


    "Well, let''s start." Every static left hand lift, standard international referee demeanor.


    Alas, mayor fan, I may disappoint you this time, because I will not offend the Qin Dynasty in any case. It''s better to be beaten by her and can''t take care of myself, so that she can take care of me for the rest of my life. Although that result is not what I pursue, as long as the lower body function is not lost... When Chu Yang thought of it, his face was dirty, which made the Qin Dynasty tremble.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Dynasty low drinks a, body you ground Fu ground, left leg is wiping thick carpet, call of is a sweep hall leg.


    After the Qin Dynasty swept out, it didn''t matter whether the left foot touched the target or not. The arched right leg pushed forward, the body rolled over in low altitude, the right arm bent into an elbow, and hit hard forward!


    According to the combat experience of Qin Dynasty, from Chu Yang''s flying foot to the wind, she can see that this person is not so opportunistic as Qin Mengyao said. What is Xiangfeng''s ability? She knows very well in her heart. Even if Xiangfeng is merciful when attacking, it''s because she doesn''t exert all her strength that she has more ways to retreat.


    Xiang Feng left such a big way to retreat, but Chu Yang still stomped his feet and didn''t even have time to change his moves. What does that mean? This can only show that Chu Yang is absolutely a master.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang was determined to be a master, so he decided to fight with him without mercy! So, after she used her sweeping leg, she immediately changed her moves without waiting for any effect, and still took the initiative to attack!


    Attack, only attack is the best defense. This sentence is not limited to the Chinese football which has been defeated many times. Sometimes it has an extraordinary effect on fighting, including picking up girls. There is no doubt about it.


    Qin Dynasty can think of these before starting, it can be said that he is a qualified soldier leader. Both tactical thinking and practical behavior are used properly. But


    Whenever there is an accident, it usually starts with the word "Bu Bu".


    However, after these wishful thinking of the Qin Dynasty met Chu Yang, who was "determined to be defeated", the effect of these wishful thinking increased exponentially.

 Chapter 104

    In the Qin Dynasty, she thought that she would come back in vain. When she swept out, the people on the scene saw that someone in Chu, who was just facing the wind, just made a soaring posture. His ankle was swept by the left foot of the Qin Dynasty''s landing boots. With the sound of "ah", he was knocked down like a stake broken by a galloping horse!


    Before people''s eyes could catch whether Chu Yang''s head fell to the ground first or his buttocks fell to the ground first, the Qin Dynasty, whose body had risen low, bent his right elbow to his chest.


    If the person who bent his elbow to smash his chest was not the Qin Dynasty, but Sorensen and other people, Chu Yang had 21 opportunities to escape and kick him into a eunuch in an instant, and 16 times to smash his throat without waiting for his right elbow to smash... Unfortunately, this person is the Qin Dynasty, the dream lover of someone in Chu, the Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, Chu Yang just took a deep breath before his right elbow hit him hard in the Qin Dynasty. He made his body slightly lean to the left, and let his heart avoid her fierce attack. When her right elbow fell on the part a few centimeters away from his heart, he took the chance of a half true and half false scream to resist the seemingly fatal blow.


    "Ah... Poof!" Chu Yang long voice scream, a mouthful of blood puff out, the Qin Dynasty that moon appearance spray a face.


    After chuyang spewed out a mouthful of blood and then turned his white eyes, there was a silence of one to two seconds in the hall. Then, Zhou Shuhan issued a exclamation: "ah! Chuyang


    How is this possible? How could he have been hit by me? The Qin Dynasty, whose face was full of blood, kept the attack on Chu Yang like a fool. It was not until Zhou Shuhan, who exclaimed Chu Yang''s name, came and pushed her away that she sat there and murmured, "how is this possible?"


    As a Chinese soldier in the Qin Dynasty, although she has the lineage that allows her to walk with her chin raised, she has also killed people in the past, which can be regarded as an iron soldier. But she has never had the experience of beating a civilian to spit blood, so that when the situation happened, she was stupid there immediately.


    In fact, don''t say that the Qin Dynasty was cheated by someone in Chu''s acting skill of "cheating heaven, cheating earth, and then cheating you". Even Xiang Feng and others were fooled. Why didn''t they look silly after his blood gushing?


    "Mom, my sister killed someone!" Just now, Qin Mengyao, who had been waiting for the Qin Dynasty to clean up Chu Yang, couldn''t help crying out: "to the wind, to the wind, call for an ambulance!"


    "Yes Xiang Feng promised loudly, but he didn''t care about the pain in his stomach. He pushed aside his comrades in arms and said to the boss: "call, call an ambulance!"


    "Chuyang, chuyang! What''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up Zhou Shuhan staggered to come over, squatted down and sat on the ground, picked up Chu Yang''s head, and kept shaking and calling his name. Tears trickled down on his face, which hurt Chu Yang''s heart: Oh, silly girl, I don''t have any bullshit, just to scare the Qin Dynasty. Don''t cry, or I''ll feel guilty.


    "Sugar! You calm down. You can''t hold him and shake him now, so as to avoid accidents Although Fanjing is scared by chuyang''s blood, she is the mayor after all. She is a person who has seen the world. She has calmed down when she comes to her daughter.


    "Mom, chuyang, is he OK?" After hearing Fan Jing''s words, Zhou Shuhan didn''t dare to shake again, but still held him tightly. On his raised face, he burst into tears.


    Alas, the child was completely occupied by Chu Yang. Fan Jing sighed heavily in his heart, reached out and touched his daughter''s head, and comforted her in a soft voice: "Tangtang, chuyang will be OK, don''t worry."


    What should I do? Half squinting, someone in Chu really didn''t expect that Zhou Shuhan would care about him so much. His deep guilt almost made him turn over, sit up and jump to prove that he was OK.


    "Leader Qin, have you got back the face of your guard group?" After comforting his daughter, fan turned around quietly and said harshly to the Qin Dynasty who was sitting on the ground: "as a cadre of the people''s Liberation Army, regardless of the principle of the military and the people''s family, you are reckless about human life for the sake of vanity. Are you worthy of the Bayi badge on your head? Are you worthy of the three words "PLA"


    "I, he..." the Qin Dynasty wiped the blood on his face with his backhand. He has not been determined to be dead. If he is dead, I will pay for his life. But she only dared to say it in her heart.


    Fanjing saw the chaos of Qin Dynasty, a sudden rise of pleasure, let her words more sharp: "what you me his? Don''t think that you are soldiers of the garrison guard regiment, you can bully the people with the ability given by the state! Leader Qin, don''t worry. I will report this matter to the government departments truthfully. Your behavior is a shame on our army


    Qin Mengyao, who had just talked back, was also stupid now. She looked at the soldiers who were so numb that she didn''t know how to pay for the big hat that Fanjing had put down.


    He''s not going to die, is he? Standing next to Qin Mengyao, Liu Mengmeng clenches her hands nervously. She wants to go over and have a look, but she is afraid that mayor fan''s mother and daughter will misunderstand her


    In the hall, only when Zhou Shuhan weeps and even the boss stammers to call for an ambulance, several black BMW SUVs crash and stop at the gate of sihaixiang. With the sound of door opening and closing, a girl who wears all kinds of professional suits comes in with a hasty push.


    When she saw Chu Yang lying in Zhou Shuhan''s arms, her face changed and she cried in a low voice, "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why is Chai Murong here? But it''s better if she comes. According to her background and strength, no matter how big the background of these soldiers is, as long as she is willing to stand out for Chu Yang, it is much better than her own. Seeing that the girl who came in was Chai Murong, Fan Jing was even more relieved.


    In conscience, although Chai Murong repeatedly said that he wanted to retaliate against Chu Yang, and even ordered to spend his little white face when he was in "Liuji noodle shop", it was just the grudge between her and her husband. In fact, many years ago, she had regarded Chu Yang as her husband all her life, otherwise she would not have worked so hard to chase him.


    As for women, even the most ordinary rural women always think that only they have the right to beat their men wantonly. Once outsiders come to their men''s disadvantage, she will immediately forget the unhappiness between them and unite with men.


    That''s what rural women think, not to mention Chai Murong, who has a deep background in both black and white in China? Although she doesn''t want to be known about her husband-wife relationship with Chu Yang, she thinks that she only cares about him to get back at him. However, when she sees a man beaten like this, her heart aches, her face turns white and her feet soften.


    Calm down. I have to calm down. Chai Murong said to himself like this in his heart. After a little pause, he calmly walked to Zhou Shuhan, looked at Chu Yang in her arms and asked, "why don''t you send him to the hospital?"


    "Chai Dong, we have made an emergency call. I believe the ambulance is coming." Fan Jing broke in at this time.


    "Well," Chai Murong wanted to squat down and push Zhou Shuhan away, but she knew it was not the time to eat. She just asked, "who beat him like this?"


    I made the Qin Dynasty look like this on purpose. Chai Murong, I know your Chai family has a lot of energy in China, but I beg you not to get involved in this, OK? Or I''ll have to mess up my wishful thinking. Chu Yang looks at Chai Murong with a slit in his eyes. When he sees the deep worry and panic in her eyes, his heart jumps suddenly. Then he persuades himself heartlessly: Uncle Chu, she''s just hypocritical. Don''t be silly to think that she will really fall in love with you.


    When Zhou Shuhan saw that Chu Yang''s mouth vomited blood and fainted, he was already confused and didn''t know how to do it. Naturally, he forgot why Chai Murong was so concerned about Chu Yang. Now after hearing her question, he wiped the tears on his face, pointed to the Qin Dynasty who was slowly standing up and said, "it''s her. She is the leader of these soldiers. She wants to murder Chu Yang."


    "Murder?" Chai Murong was stunned.


    Murder is when a person not only attempts to cause the death of another person, but also causes the actual death of that person. Or because of a person''s behavior, knowing clearly that he is doing a dangerous thing that may cause another person to be killed, he still ignores other people''s lives and causes other people''s death.


    In the legal society, once someone''s act of injuring others is determined as murder, no matter he is a civilian or a prince or a nobleman, he should be punished by the criminal law, which can be said to be more serious than the crime of intentional injury.


    As soon as Qin Dynasty heard Zhou Shuhan say that she was murdering Chu Yang, Rao Shi, who had strong skills and powerful life experience, was also bluffed and quickly waved: "I, I have never known him before, how can I murder him for no reason?"


    "Oh?" Chai Murong turned his head and looked at the Qin Dynasty with blood on his face. He said with a smile: "you say you don''t know him, and there is no injustice or hatred between you. Then why do you want to do such a heavy hand? It''s not murder. What is it? "


    "I, I just want to get back the lost face..." although the Qin Dynasty has absolute authority in the army, and has enough capital to be superior to the others, compared with Chai Murong, a businessman who lives by intriguing in the shopping mall, she can be regarded as not familiar with the world. She was caught by Chai Murong just by saying this.


    "Face? Did Chu Yang have a little dispute with your subordinates and suffer a little loss in his hands, so you, the leader, have a grudge and come out in person to fight him like this? "


    "I didn''t expect him to be so unruly." The Qin Dynasty was very puzzled to see Chu Yang who pretended to be faint.


    "He doesn''t fight? Hum, that''s ridiculous. Do you think everyone is as strong as the people of your guard regiment? " Chai Murong snorted: "your superior leader is Helan Mountain, right?"

 Chapter 105

    Helanshan, member of the Standing Committee of the Beijing Municipal Party committee, commander of the Beijing Garrison, ranks as lieutenant general.


    "Do you know uncle he? That''s great. So we''re a family. There''s a misunderstanding. My sister really just had a little misunderstanding when she was making friends with my brother-in-law. There''s no suspicion of murder. "


    This is not a small Dong. He called uncle he''s name, not general he. Seeing her sister''s bewilderment by Chai Murong''s words, Qin Mengyao comes forward to make friends with her again.


    This woman really has something to do with Helan Mountain... Your sister and your brother-in-law? What kind of messy relationship is this? Chai Murong turned to look at Qin Mengyao. She was not interested in talking to such a little girl. She just asked the Qin Dynasty, "what''s your name? What''s your position in the Guard Corps? "


    "My name is Qin Dynasty. I''m a captain of the garrison." Had it not been for Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty would never have answered such questions in front of Chai Murong.


    Colonel is the rank title of a school officer in the army of some countries. In the military rank system of all countries in the world, the rank of colonel is generally set. Except for a few countries with senior colonel, the rank of colonel is the highest among the school officials. A colonel is usually the rank of a commander.


    The rank of colonel in the Chinese people''s Liberation Army is the main rank of officers in the rank of deputy division (brigade) and Regiment (Deputy brigade).


    After listening to the Qin Dynasty saying that she was a colonel, Chai Murong was obviously stunned, thinking: she was a colonel when she was young, and she called Helan Mountain uncle, and her surname was Qin... It''s not related to that person, is it? If it has something to do with that person, it''s a bit of trouble today.


    Seeing that Chai Murong''s face was uncertain, the Qin Dynasty thought that she was doubting her true origin, and quickly explained, "I''m really Qin. If you don''t believe me, you can call the military in Beijing to inquire. Don''t worry. I really don''t mean to hurt this gentleman. It''s just a misunderstanding


    "Who is your father?" Chai Murong looked at the Qin Dynasty, suddenly asked this sentence.


    Chai Murong started to scare people again. Qin Dynasty, don''t be afraid of her. I''m here to support you. If she dares to use her relationship to make you feel aggrieved, I''ll make her feel aggrieved. Chu Yang, who is lying there, hears Chai Murong suddenly ask who her father is in the Qin Dynasty. She thinks that she is going to play a threatening trick.


    "My father is Qin... Sorry, I can''t name him." Qin Chaogang wanted to name her father, but he stopped and hung his head: "however, no matter what accident happened to this gentleman, I will be responsible for him in the end. I can swear by the reputation of a professional soldier."


    Eighty percent of them are from that family. Chai Murong did not answer the words of the Qin Dynasty, but went to Fanjing and whispered a few words in her ear.


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Fanjing''s eyes toward the Qin Dynasty are already in awe: if she is really a child of that family, even if my father comes forward, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    "Well, what about this?" Fan Jing asked Chai Murong in a low voice.


    "I can only hope this guy is OK." Chai Murong gritted his teeth and looked at Chu Yang, who was lying there with a dead body. Then he said dejectedly: "if he should have something bad, the Chai family and Chu... Even if they are trying to offend that family, they have to get back an explanation for him."


    "Oh, thank you, Chai Dong." Although that family is powerful, the Chai family is not easy to be provoked. Listen to Chai Murong to carry this matter down, Fan Jing was relieved, to her is sincere thanks.


    Fan Jing''s politeness puzzled Chai Murong: is there no relationship between Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan? How do you sound like you are his relative?


    It''s over, it''s over... At this time, the sound of the emergency ambulance flute came from the door.


    After seeing the ambulance of Jinan Central Hospital coming, the soldiers quickly opened the glass door of the hotel to welcome out, and helped the doctors get off the bus to carry the stretcher in.


    "All out of the way, out of the way!" Two male doctors in white coats came to Chu Yang in a hurry.


    One of the young people squatted down and reached for Chu Yang''s nose. Then he opened his eyelids and looked at it. Finally, he touched his heart position and breathed a sigh of relief: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a temporary coma. There''s no life danger."


    Everyone in the hall was relieved to see the doctor''s affirmation: as long as this guy''s life is not in danger, it''s easy to do.


    Only Chu Yang secretly despised the doctor: I''m just squinting. You have to say that I''m in a coma. It seems that I''m not good at medicine. Ah, if you take me to the hospital later, you won''t give me medicine, will you?


    "Doctor, he just vomited a lot of blood." After hearing that Chu Yang was only in a temporary coma and there was no danger to his life, Zhou Shuhan stopped crying.


    "Young people are full of Qi and blood. It doesn''t matter if they vomit some blood. In the future, more nutrition can be added and it can be replenished in a few days." The doctor standing on one side seems to be the teacher of the doctor checking Chu Yang''s body. Since he came in, he put his hands in his pocket, and his tone is also used to indifference, which makes Fan Jing feel uncomfortable.


    "Hey, doctor comrade, I''m Fan Jing, mayor of Southern Hebei Province," Fan Jing came over and looked at the 40 year old doctor: "are you sure my son-in-law''s life is not in danger?"


    Fanjing is very clear about the bad habits of the angels in white. If the patients have nothing to do with the hospital and don''t know how to pack red envelopes, they don''t care who the patients are. They just want to make the patients spend more money. Therefore, she took the initiative to clarify her identity.


    Sure enough, when he came in, he was still full of "I''m used to seeing this scene. What''s your panic?" The doctor, as like as two peas, who had been a mayor of Hebei Province, quickly stepped back and identified her carefully, and determined that she was the same as the mayor of the city on TV. He immediately revealed his even more intimate expression than his mother. "Oh, you are really a mayor."


    Bad, you guard Chai Murong and say that I''m your son-in-law. She has to blame me. It''s very likely that she will kick me while I''m unconscious. After hearing that fan Jingshou Chai Murong still called his son-in-law, Chu Yang began to blame her in his heart.


    Mayor van''s son-in-law? Ha ha, OK. Chu Yang, you were in a row with Vice President Zhou the day before yesterday. Today you are calling mother-in-law Fan Jing again. OK, you can. Let your mother-in-law do it for you. I don''t care... Why don''t you let the soldier be beaten to death!? After hearing that Fan Jing called Chu Yang her son-in-law in public, Chai Murong''s heart was full of fire. If there were not so many people around watching, she would have to use the seven inch heel of the Royal Blue high-heeled leather sandal to step on his life.


    "Mayor fan, since chuyang''s life is not in danger, I''m not here. There''s something else in the company. I''ll go back first. Vice President Zhou, don''t go to work this afternoon. Take care of him first. "


    Chai Murong just heard from the doctor that he was ok, so he didn''t want to stay here any more. A few words finish saying, don''t wait for any quiet mother daughter to say what, turn to call to walk toward the hall door. See her to leave, follow her to come in of Ling Xing etc., also followed to walk out quickly.


    Chai Dong, what''s the matter? All quiet mother and daughter are chaimurong suddenly turned away, feel puzzled, but then put energy on the doctor who carefully check the body for chuyang.


    Just now that woman is very imposing. She seems to be bigger than my sister. After Chai Murong came out of the hall, Qin Mengyao went to the Qin Dynasty, took out her handkerchief and handed it to her. She said in a low voice, "elder sister, wipe your face, and then think about what to do about it. Do you want to have a word with the old man?"


    Are you stupid? If this kind of thing let the old man know, I will never find an excuse to play. He took the handkerchief and wiped his face. Qin Dynasty glared at his sister and said in a low voice, "you and your classmates go back to school first. I''ll take care of the things here. Remember to study hard in the future. "


    "When did I not study hard?" Qin Mengyao has some wronged explanations.


    "If you study hard, will you come here to study in so many universities in Beijing? How can it happen today if you don''t come here for college? If you want to talk about it today, you have to take full responsibility! "


    "Come on, come on, don''t make yourself like the landlady in the legend of Wulin. Can''t I go?" Qin Mengyao retorted in a low voice, and pulled up Liu Mengmeng''s hand, who was staring at Chu Yang: "I''m leaving. You care about him so much. Do you like him? Major Chou, take us back to school. "


    "I don''t have..." Liu Mengmeng blushed and apologized in a low voice. He took a look at the Qin Dynasty, which meant that he wanted to say goodbye to her, but Qin Mengyao tugged her hard and had to follow her to the door.


    Goodbye sister-in-law, brother-in-law remember that you are from normal university, and will visit you later. After hearing that Qin Mengyao was driven away by the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang quickly moved his left little finger to say goodbye to her.


    Eh, this person is not breathing well, but his body temperature and pupil dispersion are normal. How can he be unconscious? Well, maybe after seeing so much blood spit out, I was just stunned. The doctor who gave Chu Yang another careful examination, after confirming that Chu Yang really didn''t have any life-threatening, stood up and said with a smile: "Mayor fan, I can be sure that your son-in-law really didn''t have life-threatening, just stay in the hospital for two days."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I can guarantee with my medical ethics!"


    Hum, how many doctors have medical ethics now? Chu Yang snorted in his heart, and then thought: Chai Murong was angry and left when he heard Fan Jing calling my son-in-law... I don''t know if the Qin Dynasty was also angry?


    "Well, take him to the hospital. I''ll give you a call. Tangtang, go to the hospital with chuyang. " Although Fanjing wants to go to the hospital with chuyang herself, she also knows that she can''t go now, so she has to discuss with Vice Mayor Ma about Ma Jian.

 Chapter 106

    "Well." Zhou Shuhan nodded and helped the soldiers to carry Chu Yang on the stretcher. After seeing the Qin Dynasty, he followed the stretcher out.


    The doctor made several guarantees to mayor fan that Chu Yang would be OK, and then he left in a hurry.


    After the ambulance left, the Qin Dynasty, who had wiped his face clean, went to Fan Jing and said, "Mayor fan, don''t worry. I will pay for any expenses of your son-in-law during his hospitalization. You go ahead and I''ll go to the hospital. "


    Who needs your money? If it wasn''t for the fact that the Qin Dynasty might have been a child of the Jinghua family, Fan Jing would have said that. Now, she can only secretly sigh and nod, hoping that it will not affect her political future: "well, please, Colonel Qin."


    I can''t help it. People in officialdom always put their official career first. This is caused by the general environment, and it''s not Fan Jing''s fickleness.


    After getting Fan Jing''s permission, the Qin Dynasty quickly waved and ordered the soldiers to leave. Even Xiang Feng, who was kicked on his stomach, ran out of the hotel hall without help.


    After coming out of the hotel hall, looking at the bright sun in the sky, he breathed out a long breath to the wind and said to the frowning Qin Dynasty, "Colonel Qin, I don''t think it''s right today."


    "Do you think that chuyang can''t be beaten like this by me?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I think it''s quite strange," Qin Dynasty went to the car: "he seems to deliberately let me hurt."


    "Let you deliberately hurt him? Ah, Colonel Qin, do you think he has any bad ideas about you? " Xiang Feng came up to him and said, "besides, I noticed that he always asked Miss Mengyao to call him, what about him.


    ¡±


    "Hum." The Qin Dynasty hums coldly, then says blankly: "but I don''t know him at all... Xiang Feng, you don''t have to accompany me to the hospital. Now you go to investigate the origin of Chu Yang, and inform me as soon as you have news."


    "Yes Xiang Feng agreed and called a man. They jumped on a car and ran away.


    "Let''s go back to the military area guest house first. Xue Zihao and I will go to the hospital." The Qin Dynasty gave a hand and asked the rest of the soldiers to go back to the reception house of the military region to stand by


    Emergency room of Jinan central hospital.


    Originally, according to the meaning of the first-aid doctor with high medical skills and good medical ethics, there was no need for Chu Yang to enter the emergency room.


    But with the professional ethics of "never be careless with a patient", President Peng, who had been called by Mayor fan, not only arranged for him to enter the emergency room, but also expelled some of the best surgical experts in the hospital. And he himself, is in the corridor outside the emergency room with Zhou Shuhan, hiss, warm, full face of the doctor''s parents heart expression.


    Zhou Shuhan knows that the reason why President Peng cares about her is that she is the daughter of mayor fan. Although he was worried about Chu Yang''s safety and didn''t want to talk, he couldn''t cool the good intentions of the president, so he had to deal with him with a smile.


    Fortunately, just when both of them felt almost speechless, the door of the emergency room opened and several doctors came out.


    "Doctor, how are my injuries and my boyfriend''s?" After seeing the doctor come out, Zhou Shuhan quickly stood up from the chair to greet him.


    There''s nothing wrong with your boyfriend... One of the leading doctors took off his mask and just wanted to tell the truth, but saw president Peng make a gesture behind Zhou Shuhan. These people usually get along for a long time, through a look and a gesture, you can understand each other''s meaning. So he immediately shook his head heavily.


    "Ah," seeing the doctor''s expression, Zhou Shuhan felt tight in his heart. He could no longer take care of the heart disease that repelled the strange man. In a hurry, he took the doctor''s hand and asked anxiously¡° What''s the matter with him? Didn''t the doctor just say that his life was not in danger? "


    "Well," the doctor sighed after the foreplay, "don''t worry, girl. Although your boyfriend is not in a good condition. But I believe that as long as we are given three days, or even less, and under the wise guidance of President Peng, we will certainly overcome many difficulties and make him better as soon as possible! "


    "Thank you, thank you." seeing the doctor''s firm expression of "don''t turn Chu Yang into a fierce man in three days", Zhou Shuhan held his hand with a sigh of relief and repeatedly said thanks. Then he turned around and bowed to the head of Peng hospital who nodded frequently: "President Peng, can I go in and have a look at him?"


    "Yes," Peng nodded and then said to the doctor, "but in order to give the injured a better convalescent environment, Dr. Sun, I suggest that the injured be transferred to the intensive care unit with better conditions immediately."


    "Thank you, Dean." Premier Peng''s words, in exchange for Zhou Shuhan''s voice of thanks


    Ten minutes later, intensive care unit.


    Zhou Shuhan is sitting in front of the hospital bed, wiping the blood stains on Chu Yang''s mouth with a handkerchief and water.


    Did these immoral doctors make a mistake, in order to flatter the mayor, they brought me to the intensive care unit and scared Zhou Tangtang into such a state. Chu Yang, who was warmed by the afternoon sun, squints at Zhou Shuhan, whose hair is messy. The string called "estrus" at the bottom of his heart is gently ringing at this moment. He thinks that if he really lives with Zhou Tangtang, he may be very happy.


    Because, at least, she really cares about him in her heart, so she doesn''t want to pretend in front of her any more.


    "Sugar." When Zhou Shuhan turns around and washes a handkerchief in the basin, Chu Yang reaches out his right hand with a needle tube and gently grabs her sleeve.


    "Chu Yang," Zhou Shuhan, who was turning sideways, was stunned when he heard Chu Yang calling her name in a low voice. Then he put down the basin in his hand, turned around, picked up his right hand, rubbed her cheek, and sobbed: "you, you finally wake up, but you scared me to death."


    "I''ll be fine, really." Well, why do you always cry? It makes me feel shameless. Chu Yang wiped her tears with his fingers: "don''t cry, if you cry again, my heart will break."


    "Hum, you vomited so much blood, how can it be ok?" Zhou Shuhan wiped his cheek with his backhand and sucked his nose: "don''t talk, pay attention to rest. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Feeling Zhou Shuhan''s heartfelt concern, Chu Yang felt that he had no face to face her, so he had to borrow her words: "yes, I feel a little hungry. Would you like to buy me some millet porridge?"


    "Well, as long as you want to eat, I''ll go right now!" Zhou Shuhan said and stood up, originally pale face because of Chu Yang''s "improvement" and had a happy blush. In a good mood, he did not forget to praise the doctor: "the medical skills of this hospital are really superb, and the attitude is very good... Well, I won''t tell you, I''ll buy rice porridge."


    I''m fine. They are selling to the mayor on purpose. Chu Yang smiles and nods: "be careful on the way."


    "Well, very soon." Zhou Shuhan nodded hard. He just wanted to turn around, but he fell down and gently kissed Chu Yang on the forehead. Then he walked out of the ward with a little blush.


    Tangtang, you are so kind to me, but I can''t agree with you. What do you want me to repay you? Well. No longer heard the sound of Zhou Shuhan''s high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor, Chu Yang sat up with a sigh, picked up the infusion bottle and looked at the medical ingredients on it: "well, the medical skills of these doctors are fairly good. At least, while pleasing mayor fan, they only gave me glucose instead of other drugs."


    After praising the doctor in the hospital, Chu Yang took out a cigarette, took a few deep breaths, and began to wonder: it''s almost time for the Qin Dynasty to come. If she came, would I like her as early as seven years ago, or would I take this opportunity to approach her and start over?


    The man just like this, that really cares about the woman just walked away, he immediately began to think about the woman he cares about. From this point of view, there is a certain truth for women to accuse men of cheating. At least Chu Yang is such a person.


    Kaka, just as Chu Yang was thinking about how to approach the Qin Dynasty, several people''s footsteps sounded in the corridor. He quickly put out the cigarette, lay flat on the bed, and looked at the door with a slit in his eyes. His heart began to get excited: it was almost Qin Dynasty.


    Ward door opened, Chu Yang saw just a few nurses came in, some disappointed really closed his eyes.


    "Why? Who is smoking in this ward After several nurses came into the room, one of them shrugged his nose and looked to Chu Yang. Just when he wanted to ask if he was smoking, he heard another nurse say, "Hey, Xiao Li, just leave it alone. The president has already told him that as long as the patient doesn''t set fire and rob in the hospital, he will do whatever he likes... Hey, say you, don''t pretend to sleep. We all know you''re OK, Don''t you do it just to steal other people''s money? "


    "Haha," said Chu Yang, embarrassed to pretend again after being told by the nurse''s sister, "I''m not trying to steal her money, I''m just trying to steal her people."


    "Cut, for a few money to scare your girlfriend like that, you a big man''s home is also interesting." The nurse said, "well, handsome, we''re just talking about it. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Why, I''m not that mean." Chu Yang looked up at several nurses passing by from outside the ward, took a cigarette again, and said: "since you know I''m ok, don''t check me, do you?"


    "Well, that''s true. It''s just that the program that should go is still going to go. " The very articulate nurse nodded with a smile and drew a few random ticks on the notebook in her hand: "OK, you can continue to pretend. Let''s go. Finally, don''t let your girlfriend worry about you. Look at that little girl, she''s crying red. "


    "Sister''s words are reasonable, brother. I''ll keep them in mind." Chu Yang arched his hands, just finished this sentence, he was silly there. Because he saw the Qin Dynasty, his dream lover Qin Dynasty, suddenly appeared at the door, a look of disdain.

 Chapter 107

    Damn, why didn''t I hear her footsteps? Chu Yang rolled his eyes and felt that his mouth of blood was likely to vomit in vain.


    Seeing that Chu Yang''s face suddenly changed, the nurses looked back and saw a valiant military sister standing at the door, with a bag of fruit in her hand, looking at the patient with an ugly face.


    After the nurses praised the soldier''s sister in their hearts, they secretly winked and turned around.


    "Well, here you are. Come in and sit down." Chu Yang now understands that the Qin Dynasty probably came when the nurses passed the door just now, but he didn''t come in immediately. Instead, he listened to the conversation between him and the nurses at the door, so he didn''t plan to pretend.


    Qin Chaohan walked in with a cold face and put the fruit in his hand on the small cabinet in front of the ward. He just stood there looking down at Chu Yang and said coldly, "come on, why are you pretending to be hurt by me? What''s your plot in doing this?"


    "There''s no conspiracy. Can you close the door first, then I''ll feel more secure."


    "Well, you''d better give me a proper reason before I close the door, or I want you to look good." The Qin Dynasty snorted, turned and walked over to close the door. After thinking about it, he stuck the door in. Then he walked back, pulled the chair back, and sat down. Hands on his knees, waist straight, waiting for Chu Yang''s explanation.


    "I did it just to pursue you." After taking a puff of smoke, Chu Yang decided to come straight to the point: "do you understand? In order to pursue you, I would rather let you hurt. Only when you hurt me can I get close to you. "


    "What? Crazy After knowing that a certain man was pretending, the Qin Dynasty once thought about countless reasons why he wanted to do so. But after he said his real purpose, he was still stunned, and then he sneered with a blank face: "ha ha, I remember I didn''t hurt your head. How can you talk nonsense? You''re not thinking about how to kill me? "


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I swear that from now on, everything I say will be said in absolute soberness."


    Even if this person is not a neuropathy, I''m afraid there are potential dangers such as paranoia. It seems that it''s time to send him to the neuropathy hospital.


    After hearing that Chu Yang said that he only wanted to pursue himself, the Qin Dynasty immediately gave Chu such a definition in his heart. Looking at him with pity in his eyes, he nodded: "you say you want to pursue me, then I''ll ask you first, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang light said: "you still remember seven years ago you have been to southern Hebei, right? At that time, you came to pick up new soldiers, and I was one of those soldiers you took away. "


    Seven years ago, the Qin Dynasty was just 20 years old at that time. Because of the influence of the old Qin family in the army and her own excellent strength, she took the rank of major. At that time, she was not as proud as she is now, and she was even more curious about the new recruits, which made her come to southern Hebei in the name of training.


    "Oh, you used to be a soldier." Since Qin Dynasty joined the army nine years ago, she took such a recruit, so when she heard Chu Yang talking about it, she immediately remembered it. He looked at him with a playful look in his eyes: "yes, I did come to southern Hebei to receive soldiers seven years ago, but what about that? Do you like me just because I took you over? "


    "It''s not just a simple favor, it''s seven years of daydreaming." Chu Yang solemnly replied: "it was after I met you that year that I decided to pursue you as my girlfriend."


    "Over the years, more people have been pursuing me than crossing the river, but no one has found such a bad excuse as you." Qin Dynasty sneered: "just because you met me seven years ago and liked me, so you have to pursue me?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang said: "this is the only reason I pursue you."


    "Your name is Chu Yang, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, my name is Chu Yang."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up, looked at Chu Yang slightly, and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, what do you think you are and what qualifications do you have to pursue me?"


    "I''m not something, I''m just a man, a man who likes you." To the abuse of Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang doesn''t care at all, and looks at her without evasion. He thought about this woman for seven years. For her, he didn''t hesitate to give up Chai Murong and refuse Zhou Shuhan. How could her bad words change the position of Qin Dynasty''s dream lover in his heart?


    Originally, I wanted to see through the dirty Qin Dynasty in Chu Yang''s heart with my fierce eyes. After looking at him for more than ten seconds, I first moved my eyes, straightened up and raised my head: "you keep saying that you like me, how much do you know about me?"


    "You''re not married?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Qin Dynasty did not expect that Chu Yang would suddenly ask her this question, subconsciously answered, and then sneered and said: "but it''s almost the same, and the man I like, you just don''t deserve to give him shoes."


    "Except for the two old men in my family and our future son, no man in the world is qualified for me to carry shoes for him." To the irony of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang said: "as long as you are not married, I have less worry about destroying the military marriage, so I have more assurance of marrying you."


    "You... You are shameless!" After hearing Chu Yang say "our future son", the Qin Dynasty turned red. Then he took out a large envelope from his pocket and threw it on the bed: "Mr. Chu, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to write with my psycho here. There''s 100000 yuan in it. It''s for your hospitalization expenses, even though you''re pretending it. " Then he turned and left.


    "Qin Dynasty, I''ll ask you a question."


    "He said The Qin Dynasty, who had planned not to pay attention to this psychosis, stopped after hearing his question.


    "How can you marry me?"


    "Ha ha, you are a thief." After a few silent sneers, the Qin Dynasty turned around: "Chu Yang, just now I''ve sent someone to investigate your files. You''ve been married three months ago, but now you say you want to pursue me, you..."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to finish, Chu Yang shook her head and interrupted her: "if you get married, you can divorce. You just answer the question I just asked."


    "You are so naive. You can be naive and ridiculous." The eyes of the Qin Dynasty were filled with disgust: "well, if you want me to marry you, just promise me the conditions."


    "Come on, what are the conditions?" It is said that people who are dazed by love are regardless of gender and age, which can be seen from the fact that Chu Yang, the king of killers who is famous for being calm, cruel and mysterious, turns into an amorous little boy at this moment.


    "As long as you beat me... That''s the first condition." Qin Dynasty licked his lips: "second, take out a billion dollars of betrothal gifts. When will you have enough of these two conditions, and when will you propose to me? "


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to say, "as long as you defeat me, I will promise you." Can suddenly think of Chu Yang once a foot to the wind stamped over the scene, feel that this is too unsafe, so it added the back that 99.99% of the people in the world can not do the conditions.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty deliberately played with chuyang. Don''t ask him to give us $1 billion. I''m afraid he can''t do the first condition. However, what puzzled her was that after she said these two conditions, she heard someone muttering to herself: "it''s very easy to win you, but you want a billion dollars in betrothal gifts, so many... I really can''t get together for a while and a half."


    "What do you mean, it''s easy to win me?"


    "Yes, it should be easy." Chu Yang really nodded and looked at the ceiling with a sad face. He was thinking about where to get money from. He didn''t notice that the chest of the Qin Dynasty began to rise and fall, and his fists were tight.


    "Well, you can meet my first condition first." Qin Dynasty low drinks a, the body half turns a to lift a leg, call of a to bed of Chu Yang shoulder kick.


    "Well, that makes sense!" Chu Yang, who is considering whether to rob Fox and others, or get money from Sophie to make up the billion dollars, looks happy when he hears the Qin Dynasty''s low drink, and raises his hand to block her right foot: "let''s solve this problem first."


    The Qin Dynasty took back two steps, and habitually bent his right finger to Chu Yang: "you come down, but you can''t pretend to be dead this time!"


    "Don''t worry. In order to marry you, I won''t be polite to you." Chu Yang said, pulling out the needle from his wrist, and then he went to one side. He jumped out of bed without wearing shoes, and lifted his legs to lift them between the legs of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Dirty!" Qin Dynasty saw that someone not only didn''t wait to do it by himself, but also used such shameless moves. He could not help but get angry. He slipped back to the wall, slapped on the wall, raised himself, bent his left arm to defend, grasped his right fist to attack, left foot was ready to start, and bent his right knee to Chu Yang.


    "Yes, it seems that he has two skills." Seeing that the Qin Dynasty didn''t forget to defend when attacking, Chu Yang praised her without stint. He bent his legs and knelt straight on the ground, but when he leaned back, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed her right ankle.


    "Go to hell!" Seeing that Chu Yang cracked his attack by kneeling down and tried to catch his right foot, the Qin Dynasty gave a loud shout, and his legs suddenly split back and forth. When his right foot kicked Chu Yang''s head, his left leg was bent and he came to his chest with the strength of falling.


    "Yes, it changes fast enough, but the posture is not elegant." As he spoke, Chu Yang''s back brain was completely on the ground, and his body turned violently. As soon as he rolled out about half a meter, the left knee of the Qin Dynasty smashed on the floor, and Chu Yang grinned: "does it hurt? Be careful not to hurt yourself


    "It''s up to you!" After these three words were uttered, the Qin Dynasty, regardless of the pain in his left knee, took his left knee as the axis, propped up his hands and swept his right foot backward, still aiming at Chu Yang''s head.


    It''s a quick reaction, but it''s a long way from me. Chu Yang raised his hand to block the right foot of the Qin Dynasty. His body turned over again, and his head and feet curled up like a hedgehog and rolled towards her


    In the Qin Dynasty, as the head of the garrison and guard regiment, the champion of the whole regiment at the end of last year''s martial arts competition, his own skill is not to be said.

 Chapter 108

    However, the saying that environment decides everything can be regarded as a bumpy truth.


    Even if the Qin Dynasty had killed people in the course of carrying out tasks, it would never stop fighting with her comrades in arms on the training ground every day. But because her identity as a princess in the army is here, who dares, or who wants to play close combat with her? Therefore, her champion has more or less saved some water, although her skill is quite fierce, but what she is good at most is her broad range combat skills.


    But Chu Yang was different. In those four years, he killed people in the quickest, shortest and sharpest way every time. Every time he attacked, he sought to cause the greatest possible damage to his opponent. Therefore, he was not interested in Qin Dynasty''s moves, but was keen on the most effective killing methods.


    When the fight with performance collides with the cruel tactics practiced for the purpose of killing people, the winner is just a smoke at most.


    How can this man play so shamelessly? In the Qin Dynasty, she propped up her hands on the ground. After pushing back Chu Yang''s close attack with her right leg, she obviously felt her heart beat faster and her forehead was already sweating. Before the training, the confidence of stamping Chu Yang with one foot was gone. Now her biggest wish is to get rid of chuyang''s shameless fighting method as soon as possible, and use her Sanda to resist him.


    Yes, it is to resist... When you are sure that you can''t beat your opponent down, but you are expected to be knocked over by your opponent, you should defend first and then find a chance to escape. This is the way to survive. As for face... Put it aside.


    I''m good, right? Chu Yang looks at the Qin Dynasty with pride on his face.


    Look at her forehead sweating, eyes also have a sense of fear, it must be palpitation Laozi''s hand to hand combat. Although this will soon subdue her, it does not necessarily convince her. It''s said that if you want to beat a person completely, you can''t beat her unless you are good at her best! Well, her best skills should be free combat or Sanda. Well, I''ll beat her from this aspect, so that she can''t be proud in front of me all her life.


    After Chu Yang made up his mind, he didn''t take advantage of the victory in the Qin Dynasty''s awkward retreat. Instead, he stood up and took a step back. Learning what she had just done, he stretched out his right hand and bent his fingers at her.


    After Chu Yang stepped back, the Qin Dynasty, with her left hand supporting the ground and right hand supporting his right knee, finally gasped for breath. In her eyes staring at him from bottom to top, except for a trace of shame and fear, all the others were the ferocity of the leopard when she wanted to attack him.


    "Hoo..." dare to despise me like this? I will beat you to the head! After a long breath, the Qin Dynasty slowly stood up, left fist in front of his chin, right fist clenched close to his right ear, knees slightly bent, and then jumped up.


    Have you seen "JingWuMen" starring Bruce Lee? Bruce Lee''s most classic martial action is the way the Qin Dynasty is doing now, or the way the Qin Dynasty looks when it''s flying forward. It''s learned from him.


    "Ah Qin Dynasty in the body empty, mouth issued a fierce roar, just like Bruce Lee reincarnation, toward Chu Yang on the past.


    "Your move is just like Taekwondo. If you can only target the enemy on the battlefield!" Chu Yang said, just like stepping on the space step, he stepped back slowly, pushing forward with both hands, blocking the flying feet of Qin Dynasty. When her old strength has retired and her new strength has not yet been born, she suddenly lowers her head, raises her right shoulder and holds the left leg of the Qin Dynasty. Then her left hand embraces her waist and moves forward rapidly. She pushes her to the wall in a hurry, and then bends her right elbow against her chin


    So, a very ambiguous posture happened in the Qin Dynasty when she was fighting with her life: her chin was high, and Chu Yang''s right elbow was against her throat. Her left leg is lifted high, is carried by Chu Yang on the shoulder. In order to keep herself from falling, she had to hold Chu Yang''s left arm around her waist with both hands, and Chu Yang pressed her tightly. In order to prevent her from fighting back, she put her left knee on the most private part of her lower body


    Because it''s the end of July, and it''s a hot time in Southern Hebei. Although the Qin Dynasty was wearing military uniform, they swore not to wear too many clothes inside.


    As a result, she had no choice but to clearly feel the towering pair on her chest, and the pressure of Chu Yang''s almost zero distance on the private part below... The never-seen shame, and the sense of failure after her confidence was completely shattered, all turned into tears from the corner of her eyes. After staying for a few seconds, she just hoarse voice: "chuyang, you, you let me go!"


    "Did you take it?" Chu Yang chin against the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty, chest tightly pressed in her that pair of towering, but he did not know, more do not know how the posture is not elegant, he just immersed in the joy of having met the first condition of the Qin Dynasty: "if not, we fight again, until you say the first condition passed."


    "I, I took it." The Qin Dynasty closed its eyes.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what you said." it''s a great sense of achievement for a man with lofty ambition to conquer a woman. Hearing that the Qin Dynasty said she had taken it, Chu Yang was very happy: "you can''t go back... Eh, I defeated you. Why do you cry?"


    Bang!


    Just when Chu Yang wondered why there was a drop of water on his left arm, the door of the ward was kicked open. Xue Zihao, whose cheeks were still red and swollen, and Zhou Shuhan, whose face was full of disappointment, and several doctors and nurses all appeared at the door


    Just when Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty began to seriously "compete" in the ward, Zhou Shuhan, who was very happy, rushed back with a small heat preservation bucket of rice soup.


    Eh, how did Chu Yang lock the door? After the door didn''t open, Zhou Shuhan was a little puzzled. He took two steps forward and looked in from the window. He almost threw away the heat preservation bucket in his hand. She saw that the female officer who beat Chu Yang to vomit blood was jumping to Chu Yang!


    How could that be? How can we chase the hospital to fight when people are all bleeding? This surname Qin is too much! Seeing Chu Yang kneel on the ground with a puff, in a hurry, Zhou Shuhan forgot to put down the rice soup in his hand, ran to the door and beat the door plate desperately: "Chu Yang, open the door, open the door!"


    But at that time, Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty, one wanted to beat her and the other wanted to clean him up. They were all absorbed in tearing and beating, and they didn''t notice that someone was calling outside.


    If it wasn''t for her high-heeled shoes, Zhou Shuhan really wanted to kick the door open... In fact, even if she was wearing a pair of iron shoes, she could kick the door open.


    What to do? What to do? After shooting the door a few times, he ran to the window to have a look. The scene of two people tearing together inside made Zhou Shuhan flustered.


    "Come on, someone is going to kill in there!" In the shouts of Zhou Shuhan, several room patrol nurses rushed over. However, these sisters are not soft handed when they usually receive red envelopes for injection, but after pushing the door together for several times, they pant and complain that the door is too strong.


    "Hurry up, report to the president and find the security guard!" A nurse sister just called out this sentence, including Zhou Shuhan and other girls, agreed to a "Oh!" Then he ran to the stairs.


    In the hospital hall, Xue Zihao, who was ordered to wait here for the Qin Dynasty, was looking at some popular science knowledge on the wall. Suddenly, he saw a large group of nurses running down from the second floor, shouting something like "come quickly, kill someone" while running. He was stunned: "does anyone commit murder in the hospital? No, I have to take care of it! "


    "Comrade, what''s the matter?" Xue Zihao quickly ran to the stairs and grabbed Zhou Shuhan with rice soup in his hand: "is someone fighting?"


    "Yes, yes!" Zhou Shuhan looked up and saw that it was the guy who wanted to belittle himself in sihaixiang hotel. He was also the hand of the Qin Dynasty. He quickly threw away his hand and broke away from him: "your leader, the colonel, is chasing the hospital to beat people again. Are you bandits or the people''s Liberation Army? Isn''t it just a face? As for those who are so eager to pursue? "


    "What?" Xue Zihao asked blankly: "the leader of the Colonel chased the hospital to hit people... Ah! I see. You mean Colonel Qin and your boyfriend are fighting in the ward again? "


    "Nonsense, I''ve never seen a soldier like you!"


    "No, I have to go and have a look. Don''t let Colonel Qin make mistakes!" Xue Zihao said that he was about to run down the stairs, but Zhou Shuhan grabbed him: "do you still want to help your leaders bully people together?


    ¡±


    "Aunt, how can I? I just want to fight for them! " Xue Zihao tried his best to say that he really just went to fight, but Zhou Shuhan just didn''t believe it, so he had to say, "can we go up together? Are you relieved now? "


    "No, we have to have security with us." Zhou Shuhan glanced around and didn''t see any security guards coming. He had to say, "it''s really not good. We have to call several nurses as witnesses."


    "Miss, don''t ink any more. If you ink any more, I''m afraid Colonel Qin will hurt your boyfriend." Xue Zihao said that, without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, she simply let her drag her coat, and the two ran back to the ward together. At this time, several nurses came.


    Xue Zihao looked in from the window and saw the scene of Qin Dynasty being pressed on the wall by Chu Yang. He almost fainted: what the hell is colonel Qin repairing people? This is clearly being teased!


    In a hurry, Xue Zihao didn''t care to explain anything to others. He pushed aside Zhou Shuhan, who was also stupid at this time. He came to the door, raised his foot and kicked the door open with a bang


    In the ward, Chu Yang, who was full of joy, was puzzled to find that the Qin Dynasty was crying. At this time, Xue Zihao and others kicked the door open, so he naturally wanted to let go.

 Chapter 109

    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong, I just have a fight with colonel Qin..." Chu Yang stepped back two steps, put down her leg under the Qin Dynasty, and then took back her right hand against her chin. Her right shoulder sank and let her left leg fall. He turned to the door and just wanted to explain something with a smile, he felt that the wind was blowing in his right ear, and then "hum" in his head A loud noise, and then the body flew up, bang fell on the bed.


    After being restrained by Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty shed tears in shame and anger because of this embarrassing posture. But at this time, seeing so many people Hula at the door, after seeing this scene, he couldn''t keep his sense any more. As soon as he regained his freedom, he almost subconsciously raised his right foot and kicked Chu Yang''s cheek with a side kick.


    So, at this time, the heart is still filled with great joy to Chu, was the Qin Dynasty a kite.


    "Chuyang, today either you die or I live!" After kicking Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty didn''t care about the people at the door. He raised his fists, his eyes were red, and a tiger jumped directly on the bed. He stepped on the Chu who was lying with a few stars On the body, facing him is a combination of stormy fists: "I beat you to death this hooligan, beat you to death..."


    Chu Yang can be very powerful in the international killer ranking, but after hearing the Qin Dynasty calling him "hooligan", Chu Yang finally understood why his daughter was so angry, so he willingly put his head in his hands and let others beat him. At the same time, I regret that I didn''t taste that posture carefully just now... But it seems that I am pressed by her now. Beat me, beat me, be careful not to hurt my hand. My bones are hard... No, I''m hard below.


    No way, there may be 10000 kinds of men in the world, but there are 9999 kinds of men who like "uniform temptation". And at this time of the Qin Dynasty, not just wearing a formal uniform?


    Although this kind of man is really despicable, it can be so despicable that when a girl is riding on him and beating him, it''s also because their posture is very consistent with some kind of "women up and men down" action, and some part between them is rapidly rubbing with two thin layers of cloth, which has played a normal reaction of male citizens.


    Chu Yang, is this kind of man, despicable home, even by the reason of being beaten, happy hum up.


    Chu Yang had many dreams, spring dreams. In his dream, he dreamed more than once that the Qin Dynasty was riding on him, and then in his happy hum.


    Is this a shame? Maybe a man will ask.


    God said: no shame, if you are 25 years old and haven''t touched a woman, you will be like this in your dream. So, my child, you are bold, enjoy the goods you have saved for so many years, in this happy hum, that what out of it! Of course, it''s best in reality.


    God has said that. What''s Chu Yang''s reason? Why didn''t he let go of those "stocks" when Qin Dynasty rode on him, twisted his waist and beat him?


    Hit, hit hard! How dare you tease the princess in the eyes of all the men! If it had not been for deliberately blocking the door and deliberately creating conditions for the Qin Dynasty to abuse Chu Yang wantonly, Xue Zihao would have rushed to fish in troubled waters to appreciate Chu Yang''s big feet.


    "Chuyang, chuyang!" Zhou Shuhan is blocked by Xue Zihao and can only keep shouting his name.


    "Ah, ah, ah, oh... Ah!" Finally, someone in Chu took the opportunity to scream and roared excitedly. When the Qin Dynasty attacked 326 fists in succession, his body stood up, and the lovely ones came out... This man was too hooligan, and he could finish this when he was beaten into a pig''s head. It was really tough.


    "Beat to death, beat to death, beat to death..." the Qin Dynasty, which had completely lost its mind, had a series of cruel and inhumane attacks on Chu Yang, and her hands had no strength. Finally, after you finished two punches, she was tired to lie on Chu Yang''s body. Then, she felt under her body... Eh, why is it suddenly wet?


    The Qin Dynasty subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch. When he touched something that a man had not completely gone down... Suddenly, she suddenly understood what was going on. All of a sudden, she couldn''t hear anything except a distant voice in her mind: he took the opportunity of you beating him to release his man''s energy. Poor child, are you here to beat or help others?


    Zhou Shuhan, who is blocked by Xue Zihao and can''t see the situation in the room, is worried. She jumps up and lies on Xue Zihao''s back. When she looks inside from his shoulder, she just sees that the Qin Dynasty is beating Chu Yang. She is worried. She shouts his name and pushes Xue Zihao to stop this inhuman scene.


    But Xue Zihao has long been angry that Chu Yang dares to "tease" the Qin Dynasty. At this time, how can he let people destroy her "good deeds"? So, let Zhou Shuhan push him, kick him, pinch him, bite him, he tied his horse in the door.


    Alas, it was Xue Zihao''s "close cooperation" that gave someone in Chu a chance to "wet his body" under the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, after the Qin Dynasty understood what was going on, he suddenly fell on him.


    Oh, if only I could hold her like this all my life? If you had a cigarette, it would be even better. After lying down foolishly in the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang put his hands around her slender waist and closed his eyes to enjoy the climax. Just at this time, he seemed to hear someone calling his name, so when he looked at it, he was startled and exclaimed: "ah, when did so many people come?"


    "They have come long ago." at this time, the Qin Dynasty also slowly recovered. With a red face, he turned his face to the window and bit chuyang''s ear with his mouth until he had a salty taste in his mouth. Then he said in a low voice, "chuyang, you dare to do that to me in broad daylight. You''re dead. You''re really dead!"


    "No way. I didn''t mean it. I just had a normal reaction." Chu Yang replied shamefully, "I promise it won''t be like this next time."


    "No next time, you let go."


    "Well." Chu Yang reluctantly released his hand, and then said: "you climb on me for a while, as off force, don''t stand up, I''m for you."


    "Why?" When the Qin Dynasty, who wanted to sit up, asked this sentence in a low voice, she suddenly found out in horror that because she felt that someone or something was under her, she had a feeling of quickness and dryness that she had never felt before.


    "Because there must be something under us. If you get up now, others will think that we are not pure. So, we have to find an excuse to get rid of those people first." Chu Yang said in a low voice, then raised his head to the door and yelled: "Tangtang, you go down to the hall and wait for me. After I have settled the dispute with colonel Qin, I will go down to you immediately. Don''t worry. Colonel Qin won''t hurt me. Come on, be obedient. "


    How can I have this feeling? How can I live in the future? The confused Qin Dynasty, after biting his lips hard, suddenly sat up from him, turned back and gave an order to Xue Zihao: "Xue Zihao, close the door, let everyone leave here, now!"


    "Yes At this time, Xue Zihao also noticed that something was wrong, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He just leaned back and pushed the unknown Zhou Shuhan to one side. After closing the door, he yelled at the silly nurses: "get out of here! It''s just the senior leaders of the army who are condoling the patients. What''s so good about that? "


    Comfort patients? Well, that''s a good reason. It''s just cheating this girl. When we don''t know what''s going on from that guy''s hum? Don''t forget we''re nurses! The nurses murmured in their hearts that Xue Zihao''s face was very frightening. At the same time, they knew that it was better to look less at some things, so they left in a hurry.


    "I''m going in! Ah... Why do you hold my hand when you let me go? " In Zhou Shuhan''s strong resistance, Xue Zihao pulls her away from the door of the ward.


    When the door was closed, there was no sound of footsteps in the corridor outside, the Qin Dynasty immediately rolled down from Chu Yang, and sat on the bed with his legs tightly closed, his hands tightly holding his legs, his head low on his knees. Big tears, like broken beads, crackled on the white sheets.


    I''m so shameful today. I''m teaching others how to make such a fool of myself. How can I tell him? After shaking his head and wiping tears on his knee, the Qin Dynasty raised his head and said hoarsely, "chuyang."


    "Well." Although his face was hot at this time, Chu Yang, whose mind had completely calmed down, was regretting that he had desecrated the goddess in his heart and did not dare to look up at her.


    "Are you going to get this out today?"


    "No," Chu Yang bit his lip, turned his back to the Qin Dynasty, sat up, took out a wrinkled cigarette and took a deep breath: "I swear."


    "But I don''t believe it." Qin Chao shook his head.


    "Then how can you believe what I say?"


    "Unless you die." Qin Dynasty light said.


    "I can''t die." Chu Yang very simply said: "I want to live well, live to love you, love you, spoil you."

 Chapter 110

    "You are dreaming."


    "Only when there is a dream can there be an ideal." Chu Yang turned around, slowly stretched out his hand, hesitated and put it on the back of Qin Dynasty''s hands holding his knees: "Qin Dynasty, in fact, you don''t have to care too much about what we just did, it''s not direct..."


    With a slap, the Qin Dynasty opened Chu Yang''s hand and looked at his black eyes full of despair: "Chu Yang, you don''t know the person I like, how much he cares about my attitude with men. If he knows about today''s incident, I don''t know how to recover it except killing you. "


    "I don''t understand what you mean." After being opened by the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang frowned and said, "you mean that you like a man, and if the man you like knew that you had just been like this with me, he would not want you?"


    "Well." Qin Chao raised his chin, looked at the ceiling, as if in a dream, and said, "you don''t know how proud he is, and you don''t know how serious his cleanliness is. As long as it is something used by others, he will never use it again. As long as other people touch the woman.... "


    "No? Just now, you said that there are more people who pursue you than those who cross the river. Why doesn''t he mind? " Chu Yang didn''t care much when she heard that Qin Dynasty said she liked a man. She is so beautiful. It''s normal to have a man she likes. It''s more normal to like a man. But after listening to her say that the man she likes has any cleanliness addiction, he was puzzled.


    "Others know that I am his man," the Qin Dynasty said haughtily, "so even if you pursue me, you dare not have anyone like you."


    "I''m so honored. I didn''t expect to win the first prize, hehe." Chuyang smiles and says, "I won''t tell you what happened today. However, even if I said it out, we didn''t have the direct, direct thing. How could I touch you? "


    "Alas," the Qin Dynasty sighed low. He turned around and wiped the wet mark on the indecent part several times. Then he jumped down from the bed: "you don''t understand, don''t say this. Well, chuyang, I''ll tell you something from my heart. "


    "Come on, I''ll listen carefully." Chu Yang was very happy to hear that the Qin Dynasty wanted to talk to her. Anyway, it shows that Lao Tzu has successfully entered her heart, although it is likely to be considered a hooligan.


    "I once promised him that during the days when I left Beijing, I would report to him every night what happened that day." Qin Chao looked out of the window: "I will tell him what happened today. So, he will be angry after hearing this, and maybe he will send someone to kill you. "


    "Ah?" Chu Yang had some silly eyes. Seeing the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t seem to be joking. After staying for a moment, he said, "no? Even if you don''t want to lie to him and tell him what happened between us, he will teach me a lesson at most, but he won''t kill me, will he


    "Ha ha, I didn''t cheat you." The Qin Dynasty smiles: "if he knows, he will send someone to kill you. Because he never touched me... "


    "I don''t believe it." Chu Yang interrupted the Qin Dynasty: "if he is the man you like, how can he guard you and not touch you?"


    "Do you think men are as mean as you are?" The Qin Dynasty looked at him disdainfully, and then the color of worship floated on his face: "he is like an emperor, so high up, everything in the world is under his feet... He once told me that he would not touch me, even if he was holding my hand, before he reached the goal in his heart."


    "This man must be gay."


    "I will not allow you to insult him!" Qin Dynasty Huo Di turned around, just wanted to raise his hand, but slowly put it down: "Alas, whether you believe it or not, anyway, it is true. Chu Yang, you''d better leave Southern Hebei and find a small city to live in. After leaving Jinan, you give me an account, and I''ll call you in every year... 1388491, this is my mobile phone number, you remember. "


    "I remember the mobile phone number, but I won''t leave Southern Hebei," Chu Yang said faintly, "no one kills people because of this small thing, and I''m not the kind of person who is easily killed. What''s more, I will not only avoid you, but also snatch you from his hands


    "Ha ha, I can guarantee it." The Qin Dynasty smiles: "although you are very good at fighting, you are by no means his opponent."


    "Not necessarily." Chu Yang shook his head confidently and said, "what''s the name of the person you like? Is he very powerful?"


    "Well, he has a lot of power. As for his name, you don''t need to know, because you don''t deserve to know his name Qin Dynasty nodded: "so, I advise you to leave Jinan as soon as possible. I''m doing it for you. Although you just that... I, I also wish to kill you, but I am a soldier, will not because of this casually kill


    I don''t deserve his name? Hehe, that''s what you said to me. After a sneer in the heart, Chu Yang did not ask who the man was, just said: "I am still that sentence, I will not leave Southern Hebei, and I will take you from his hand."


    "Alas." The Qin Dynasty sighed again and looked at Chu Yang''s eyes as if he was looking at a dead man. After shaking her head gently, she walked out of the ward.


    Who is that man? The charm is even greater than Lao Tzu, so that the Qin Dynasty are determined to him? Chu Yang sat on the bed, his head tilted with a cigarette in his mouth, thinking: there are many people who have power in China, but those who have power are those people. Well, since he is a person who can make the Qin dynasty like him, his age is certainly not old, and he is probably from the military. So, who would he be?


    Bang... A sound, just when Chu Yang pondered who was described as the superior by the Qin Dynasty, the door of the ward was vigorously pushed open, Zhou Shuhan with a face of panic ran in, rushed to the bed and held his face: "Chu Yang, Chu Yang, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Seeing that Zhou Shuhan was so worried, Chu Yang immediately put the question aside and grasped her hand: "don''t worry, it''s just a few hits on the face. It won''t be a concussion."


    "I''ve been beaten like this by that woman and said it''s OK." Zhou Shuhan reached out and just wanted to touch his face, but he stood up and ran out: "I''ll call the doctor!"


    Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to run to the door, several doctors appeared at the door under the leadership of the president.


    After the meeting, President Peng knew that mayor fan''s son-in-law had been really trampled by a female officer in the hospital. He was so surprised and angry that he didn''t have time to reprimand the medical staff on duty. So he led several key doctors who had left the meeting together to chuyang''s intensive care unit in a hurry.


    Oh, how can I explain this to mayor fan? The child was OK when he came in, but after living in the hospital for only half a day, how did he become like this? After seeing Chu Yang''s pig head, Peng Yuan''s long legs and stomach softened, and ordered the medical staff to check the injury for him.


    Although the doctors didn''t know who Chu Yang was, they were all flustered when they saw that Dean Peng was so nervous. For a moment, all the nurses in the intensive care unit were wearing white coats. Instead, Zhou Shuhan was pushed aside.


    Chu Yang knew that it was no good to refuse at this time, otherwise those doctors would feel bad in their heart, so they would honestly let them serve.


    The doctors were like butcher Zhang scraping the pig''s head, cleaning and smearing medicine. It took a long time for the doctor to recover the original appearance of Chu.


    "Miss Zhou, I''m sorry for what happened to Mr. Chu in the hospital." After paying off the busy doctors with his eyes, President Peng came up to Zhou Shuhan, who was deeply distressed in his eyes: "we will exempt Mr. Chu''s medical expenses and make appropriate compensation. I will go to the door and say sorry to mayor fan. As for the attacker, we will definitely call the police and work with the police to bring her to justice. "


    "President, thank you for your concern for me," Chu Yang interrupted president Peng. "In fact, it''s not the hospital''s fault, and you don''t have to call the police. If people know that I was beaten in the hospital, it will have a bad impact on the hospital. As for mayor fan, you don''t have to go. I''ll explain it to her. In a word, you can treat it as if it didn''t happen today. "


    "How can that be?" Peng Yuan long a face happy color of turn round to look at Chu Yang.


    "I said yes." Chu Yang nodded: "Dean, you go to work. I have something to say to Tangtang."


    "Oh, well, if you need anything, just go to the dean''s office and see me." Although President Peng didn''t know that Zhou Shuhan''s nickname was Tangtang, he saw that Chu Yang didn''t really intend to shift the responsibility to the hospital. He was sure that people had something to say, so he quickly said a few polite words and walked out of the ward wisely.


    "Tangtang, come here. I have something to say to you." After President Peng came out of the hospital, Chu Yang patted the bed.


    "Well." Zhou Shuhan agreed and came to sit beside him.


    "I, I''ll tell you a story first." Chu Yang reaches for Zhou Shuhan''s hair and thinks it''s necessary to explain to her, otherwise the misunderstanding will be deeper and deeper.


    "Well, I like stories best." Although the tone is very light, Zhou Shuhan is inexplicably flustered.


    "Ha, this story is not pleasant at all, and there''s some dog blood, but I''m sure it''s true." Chu Yang gave a ha, and then began to say: "in the 1980s, there was a man with a very good background in Beijing. When he was young, he once participated in the war of self-defense and counterattack against Vietnam. In that war, which lasted for nearly ten years intermittently, he met a brother of life and death. After the war, he settled in the countryside of Southern Hebei for some special reasons. The year after he settled in the country, he had a son


    Zhou Shuhan knows that although Chu Yang tells a story in the third person, she is sure that Chu Yang is his son.


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang also thought it was funny to tell his story to others in this tone. He couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile: "when this man''s son was three years old, his comrade in arms came to see him in the countryside of Southern Hebei. Maybe they both drank too much. Anyway, the man woke up the next morning and betrothed his three-year-old son to his brother''s daughter. Oh, it''s a betrothal. Betrothal means that boys are destined to be married to girls. That year, the daughter of this man''s brother of life and death was less than two years old. "

 Chapter 111

    "Well, that''s interesting." Unfortunately, that girl is not me. Zhou Shuhan forced a smile and said: "listen to the story you tell, it seems that you often see it in online novels. It''s about big CEOs and prodigals. It''s romantic, and it''s very, very... "


    "It''s bloody, isn''t it? I said that just now, but it''s true. I can''t help it. " Chu Yang sighed and said, "well, in fact, what this man has done is more than those people in the network novels. In order to be worthy of his brother of life and death, he instilled in his son the idea of "three obediences and four virtues" which should belong to women. His son is not allowed to make any girlfriends before he marries that girl, or he will break his leg. "


    "Ah? No, it''s too domineering, "Zhou Shuhan said in surprise." even if he has to let his son marry that girl, he can''t stop him from having a girlfriend. Besides, who can guarantee that the girl will do the same? "


    "You don''t believe it, but this man did. And that''s what his brother of life and death asked of the girl. " Chu Yang smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t know what he''s laughing at.


    "Well, did the boy do what his father told him?"


    "That''s for sure," Chu Yang rolled his eyelids. "It won''t be like this. When I was in high school, I had a good relationship with a schoolgirl secretly. "


    "Hehe, what''s the result?"


    "It turned out to be what this man had said. Hehe, he is a man who can do it. If his wife hadn''t stopped him, he would have broken his son''s legs. " Chu Yang lit a cigarette: "that boy, after being beaten, just like in the network novels, stole 1000 yuan from his family and ran away on the night of being beaten. When he was wandering outside, he happened to meet a recruiter


    "So he joined the army."


    "Well," Chu Yang smoked a cigarette: "after the boy passed the inspection, he found out that his father was almost angry because he didn''t keep his promise and ran away again, so he felt very guilty. But he really didn''t want to go according to his father''s planned life, so he made an oath. "


    "What oath?" Zhou Shuhan swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    "He won''t touch a woman in his life until he gets his father''s permission to break his engagement." Chu Yang light answer.


    "Then, has he kept this oath all the time?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang nodded, and then sighed: "Alas, but on the day he was taken to the army, he met a female officer who took over the army. He fell in love with her hopelessly and made another oath. He vowed that he would marry the better one in his whole life. Although he never saw the female officer again, her appearance was firmly remembered by him. "


    "Well, is that love at first sight?"


    "Almost. Hehe, that boy is such a fool. He always swears." Chuyang said with a smile: "however, it was this dreamlike oath that accompanied him for seven years with bitterness and glory. Well, three months ago, the boy was forced by his father to marry his daughter-in-law. But on the night of his marriage, he didn''t even enter the bridal chamber, so he ran away in the dark for the sake of the female officer. Ha, is this the legendary escape from marriage? But this time the protagonist is a man. "


    Chu Yang smiles, but Zhou Shuhan doesn''t. She faintly knows who the female officer is. So he asked lowly, "is the female officer, whose surname is Qin, who let the boy run away from home on his wedding night?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang took another puff of his cigarette and thought it was bitter.


    "Well, I see." Zhou Shuhan raised his head and said with a strong smile, "so after the boy met the female officer, he was deliberately wounded by her in order to get close to her."


    "Yes, he would do anything to marry her home." Chu Yang''s affirmative answer. By now, we can no longer be vague.


    "But, even if this boy is escaping from marriage, he is a married man. What qualification does he have to pursue other women?"


    "You can divorce."


    "Well, yes, you can get divorced." Zhou Shuhan sighed softly: "Oh, I understand. That boy, in order to marry this female officer home, did not hesitate to escape marriage, prepare for divorce, and even intentionally hurt by her in order to get close to her... So, this boy only has this female officer in his heart, and can''t accommodate other girls any more."


    Chu Yang did not speak, but nodded silently.


    Now that she has understood the story of Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan also knows what she should do: in order to catch up with the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang would rather be beaten into a pig''s head than his wife. What kind of tender girlfriend are you playing here? Well, I''d better hurry home and wash and sleep.


    Two people sat on the bed, no one spoke. After a while, Zhou Shuhan stood up, went to the cupboard, took the bucket of rice soup, unscrewed the cover and said, "go wash your hands, drink while it''s hot."


    "Well." Chu Yang agreed, got out of bed put on shoes and went into the bathroom in the ward. After washing his hands, he tilted his head in front of the mirror on the wall and said with a smile, "it''s really like a pig''s head, but it''s worth it to have today''s result. Ecstasy, ecstasy, hehe. I don''t know who the man that Qin Dynasty liked was. I didn''t even touch her hand, but it''s something Laozi did today. It''s worth celebrating. "


    Chu Yang came out after he was proud of himself in the mirror in the bathroom.


    In the ward, Zhou Shuhan is no longer there. There is only a bowl of golden rice porridge, which is placed beside the small heat preservation bucket on the cabinet.


    After staring at the bowl of rice porridge for a while, Chu Yang went to sit on the bed and shook his head and began to drink porridge.


    Because he met the Qin Dynasty before lunch, and in order to get close to her, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Just now, he was abused. Chu Yang really felt tired now. Although it has been said since ancient times that "one drop of essence is worth ten drops of blood", someone in Chu would rather discharge essence worth 1000 drops of blood than vomit a mouthful of blood. Because forcing himself to vomit blood was so bad that he fell asleep in bed after drinking congee.


    Chu Yang had been sleeping for more than two hours. A slight knock on the door woke him up.


    "Yawn," after yawning, Chu Yang opened his eyes and rubbed his nose with his hand: "the door is not locked, come in."


    Chu Yang thought it was the medical staff who came to check him regularly, but Ma jianma appeared at the door like a thief.


    "Hey, hey, are you Mr. Chu? I''m interrupting your rest. " Ma Jian stood at the door for a while. After confirming that someone with a red and swollen face was Chu Yang, careful liver couldn''t help shaking twice. He quickly filled his face with a flattering smile and came in with a net bag of fruit: "are you ok?"


    "I have something to do. You won''t see for yourself?" To Ma Jian didn''t recognize himself at the first sight, Chu Yang turned a white eye and stretched out his hand: "sit casually, do you have a cigarette?"


    "Yes, yes." Oh, how could you be beaten like this? Fortunately, if he didn''t stand in my way, I would be the one who was beaten like this. Ma Jian put the fruit on the cupboard, took out a box of Chinese cigarettes and a famous brand lighter and handed it over: "Hey, since I heard what you said last time in Nanbin restaurant, I only smoke this kind of paper cigarettes. Support domestic products, support domestic products. "


    "You''re here to give money, aren''t you?" Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to him either. He just lit a cigarette, leaned on the head of the bed and pointed to his face¡° Here, Mr. Ma, take a closer look. How much did you pay to help you block the female officer? Well, it''s really cheap to charge you 30000 yuan. "


    "Yes, I appreciate it." Before Ma Jian came, he had been severely disciplined by his Lao Tzu, and he learned the origin of Qin Dynasty from Fan Jing. On the way to the hospital, whenever he remembered that he had almost offended the people in Jinghua, he kept sweating. At this time, after listening to Chu Yang''s words, when he took out a thick pile of money, there was not only no pain, but a relief.


    In fact, apart from pretending to be a bully, this boy is not a person with bad moral character. If he can change this bad habit, he may win Zhou Shuhan''s heart... However, when Chu Yang thought about it, he suddenly looked at Ma Jian and got angry. He grabbed the money, threw it on the pillow and pointed to the door: "Mr. Ma, although he said that he had a big trouble for you, you also paid money, There''s nothing more to say between us. You''d better go now. I have to go to bed. "


    "Good, good, then you have a rest. I wish you a speedy recovery. I''m leaving. Don''t send, don''t send." I don''t like Chu Yang. Ma Jian is very interesting. Anyway, he came here to send money. Since the money had been sent, he didn''t want to stay here to see Chu Yang''s pig face. He politely turned around and hurried out of the ward.


    As soon as Ma Jian walked out of the ward, he straightened up his waist and saw six or seven people walking out of the elevator. This group of people in black suits, surrounded by a girl wearing big sunglasses, is coming here.


    Eh, isn''t this Chai Murong? Why is she here? After seeing these people coming across, Ma Jian recognized the girl who couldn''t cover her with sunglasses. She was Chai Murong. So he quickly bent down again, and walked briskly to meet him: "Chai Dong, how did you come to the hospital?"


    "Get out of the way. Stay away." Without waiting for Ma Jian to approach Chai Murong, a bodyguard in black beside her came quickly and blocked him with her hand.


    "Well, what''s your attitude? I''m a friend of Chai Dong. " Although these bodyguards are tall and big, Mr. Ma doesn''t care about them.


    "Liuzi, Mr. Ma is Chai Dong''s friend." Ling Xingchong''s bodyguard waved his hand: "you guys go to guard the elevator and stairs first, pay attention to strangers."

 Chapter 112

    Since Ling Xing ordered, the bodyguards promised in a low voice, and they did it according to his instructions.


    "Ha ha, Ma and Xiao Jian are good," Chai Murong said with a smile, holding his sunglasses in his hand. "I''m here to see a patient. Go ahead and have a chat later." Finish saying, the footstep kept to the horse sword after death walked past.


    Chai Murong didn''t come to see Chu Yang, did he? I should have stayed in the ward for a while... Ma Jian thought like this. He just wanted to catch up and say something, but Ling Xing laughed and held him: "master Ma, Chai Dong is here to solve the problem that Chu Yang has caused the female officer. Hehe, how did Chu Yang get into this trouble? Mayor fan has already told Chai Dong, do you want to go in with him? "


    "Ah... Forget it. Ha ha, it suddenly occurred to me that there was an important thing I had not done." What Ma Jian is most afraid of now is to hear the news about the female officers. He quickly finds an excuse and walks into the elevator.


    Before taking the elevator, Ling Xing had already asked what ward Chu Yang lived in from below, so Chai Murong, after seeing the number on the door of the ward, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Chu Yang, who is playing with some money in bed, is holding a cigarette with his legs up. When he hears the knock on the door, he doesn''t raise his head.


    Chai Murong knows that Chu Yang was beaten by the Qin Dynasty to vomit blood. But she didn''t know that the Qin Dynasty abused him severely in the hospital again, so when she pushed the door and saw someone in Chu, she didn''t recognize him at first sight, just like Ma Jian. She thought she was in the wrong room, and subconsciously looked at both sides of the room: eh, I heard his voice just now, why isn''t he in the room?


    Just when Chai Murong was puzzled, Chu Yang also raised his head to see that it was her.


    I keep saying that I want to be your husband, but just because I changed my face a little, you pretend you don''t know me. It''s hypocritical. Chu Yang''s mouth turned, and without waiting for Chai Murong to speak, he threw the money aside and said, "Oh, isn''t this Chai officer? You didn''t come to see me. Oh, don''t pretend to be surprised. You have to believe that your eyes are more beautiful than those of blind people. You''re right, and don''t laugh. I''m Chu Yang, who is loved by everyone and blossoms. "


    "You, how can you be like this? Ha ha Chai Murong reached out and took off the sunglasses on his face. She covered her mouth and walked to the hospital bed with a smile. She stood there and bent over to examine Chu Yang¡° It''s good, it''s good, you''re so popular now. "


    "Well, don''t laugh. You have personality and no humanity. Are you happy to see me beaten like this?"


    "Yes, I''m so happy." Chai Murong sat on the bed with a smile, reached out and touched Chu Yang''s face: "tell me, who beat my liver into a pig''s head? See if I don''t... Buy something to thank him. "


    "It''s the Qin Dynasty."


    In sihaixiang Hotel, if Fan Jing had not said that Chu Yang was her son-in-law, Chai Murong would not have gone away in a rage.


    Chai Murong was angry, but soon after returning to the company, he calmed down and began to mobilize his relationship to investigate the real origin of the Qin Dynasty. If you want to say that the Chai family''s influence in China is really big enough, the information she wanted about the Qin Dynasty appeared in front of her in a few hours.


    Although Chai Murong was very dissatisfied with Fan Jing''s claim that Chu Yang was her son-in-law, after he found out that the Qin Dynasty was indeed the daughter of that family, he called Fan Jing and told her to be careful about it.


    Fan Jing is very grateful for this, repeatedly thanks in the phone, and said that he would use the fastest speed to discuss a plan with Vice Mayor Ma, so as not to make this matter big.


    If Qin Dynasty is not from that family, even if she is a serving officer, even if Chu Yang really deserves to be beaten, Chai Murong will not give up. Want to know Chu Yang is beaten vomit blood this matter, if later spread, damage but Chai family and Chu family face.


    However, since it has been confirmed that the Qin Dynasty is the one who came from that family, Chai Murong has to be cautious. Although the Chai family and the Chu family are not afraid of the Qin family, some things are better not to be noisy.


    Because he couldn''t vent his anger on his legal husband, Chai Murong, the woman who thought she had "married" Chu Yang, was just like all the husbands who married women in the world. He felt more or less guilty about Chu man, so he decided to visit him in medicine after work. By the way, he found out why Fan Jing called his son-in-law.


    But who knows, just half a day, when she saw Chu Yang again, Chu Yang had become a pig. Although she was schadenfreuded, she was cruel in her heart: who dares to beat the man of Chai Murong?


    After hearing Chai Murong ask who beat himself up like this, Chu Yang didn''t hesitate and said, "it''s the Qin Dynasty."


    "Qin Dynasty?" Chai Murong was stunned, then flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said with a sneer: "Oh, when she was in sihaixiang, she had already beaten you to vomit blood. How did she come to the hospital to beat you like this? Does she think that other people are afraid of her because she has a deep background? "


    "Does she have a good background? I don''t know. " Seeing that Chai Murong was dissatisfied with the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang felt a little moved: "in fact, don''t blame her for this, you don''t blame her at all. I''m willing to be beaten like this by her. "


    "Oh?" He wanted to tell him which daughter Chai Murong was from in the Qin Dynasty. After listening to him, he looked up and down at Chu Yang with his head tilted. His tone was full of sarcasm: "Uncle Chu, if you don''t have any brain problems, then I can only think you are guilty and cheap. Although you are as timid and mean as a mouse, it seems that you are not so humble as to be so willing to be abused? "


    "Of course I have no problem with my brain." Chu Yang lit a cigarette: "if you don''t leave in a hurry, how about I tell you a story?"


    "Well, I''m all ears." Chai Murong said, taking out a tangerine from the fruit pocket on the cupboard and eating it by himself.


    "Longlonglongago... I still don''t speak English to you. I guess you can''t understand it." Chu Yang naturally took half of the tangerine from Chai Murong and began to tell Zhou Shuhan the story in the afternoon.


    After hearing the story with a smile on his face, Chai Murong nodded gently: "I know why Zhou Shuhan didn''t accompany you from here. You must have told her this story, too?"


    "Well," Chu Yang said, "yes, she is very smart. After listening to my beautiful story, she will know what to do. I don''t know. What about you? "


    "Ha ha," Chai Murong said with a smile, her long eyelashes flickering and her head drooping: "for the sake of the Qin Dynasty, not only did you escape our wedding day, but also you were willing to be beaten by her in order to get close to her.


    Well, Chu Yang, to tell you the truth, if I hadn''t been for your wife, I would have been moved by your infatuation. "


    "As long as you agree to divorce now, you can have time to be moved."


    "Chu Yang, I heard a story from you, so you should listen to me tell you a story." Chai Murong hung his head and waited for the boss for a while before reaching out to pick up the box of cigarettes left by Ma Jian and lighting one of them on his own.


    "Although I resent being advised not to smoke, I want to tell you that you''d better not smoke." Chu Yang wanted to grab the cigarette from Chai Murong''s hand, but he put it down in the middle of it. Looking at Chai Murong who coughed several times, his guilt for her was greatly increased.


    "I never used to smoke. To be exact, I didn''t smoke until I came back to southern Hebei." Chai Murong looked out of the window at the dark night, his voice was very light: "some people say that when a person has something difficult to decide, he will fall in love with smoking."


    Chu Yang didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story now." Chai Murong took another puff of cigarette and began to tell her own story in the third person way: "there is a little girl. Since she was sensible, she knew that in a very distant place, there is a boy who is one year, seven months and thirteen days older than her. That boy is destined to be the man of her life."


    "The little girl grew up with age, slowly ushered in her adolescence, and in the second year of junior high school, she fell in love with the sports committee member in her class." Speaking of this, Chai Murong laughed: "ha ha, the girl in this story, like the boy in your story, has her first love when she doesn''t see each other."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Chai Murong said: "however, the girl in my story did not have the chance to hold the hand of the boy she first fell in love with like the boy in your story. As soon as they received the first note from each other, they were discovered by the girl''s father... Although she didn''t have the chance to hold hands with her first love, she got the same result as the boy, and was severely whipped by her father with a belt. "


    Although the tone of Chai Murong''s voice is light, Chu Yang''s heart is suddenly tight.


    "There are also differences in punishment between two people." Chai Murong licked his lips and continued to say faintly: "that''s the 14-year-old girl who was forced to break a rib by her father''s belt. Until now, every rainy day, the rib that had been broken will still hurt faintly."


    Chu Yang Gu Deng a throat spit, thought: No, your father so cruel?


    "Do you think that girl''s father is tough enough?" Chai Murong seems to know what chuyang is thinking in his heart, and askew his head to ask him.


    "Yes, it''s cruel. After all, you and that girl are girls," Chu Yang said, avoiding Chai Murong''s eyes. "Girls, you can educate them with words. If you really can''t, you can close the small dark room for two days. There''s no need to take a belt."


    "Cut," Chai Murong sneered, "what is this? In order not to let the girl dare to "love" others, her father not only broke one of her ribs, but also grabbed her favorite sports committee member to guard her face and let someone break his right leg. And warned her, if she does not want to have other boys have such an end, it is best not to "love" them

 Chapter 113

    "He, he is a tyrant."


    "He is more than a tyrant?" Chai Murong said, stretching his waist: "he''s a murderer. In the war of the last century, he killed 16 Vietnamese soldiers with only cold weapons. How can such a person who has experienced a bloodbath be described by the word "tyrant"


    Chai Murong said here, Ling Xing appeared in the window, gently knocked on the glass, and then pointed to the watch.


    "Your men told you to go back."


    "It''s OK. I haven''t finished my story. Don''t panic." Chai Murong waved his hand to Ling Xing and continued: "now I''m going to tell stories... After that, the girl no longer dares to like any boy, and her heart has gradually become as hard as her father''s, although she has to laugh as brightly as her father''s will in front of people every day. But her heart of love was closed. And she, too, naturally sees men as just a tool to carry on the family line. "


    "So it is, I thought..." Chu Yang now understand, Chai Murong does not know how to love, so it is caused by this.


    "People who say they have no love will keep absolutely calm no matter what they do. Because of her calmness in dealing with affairs, she was highly expected by his father, and has been cultivated as the heir of the family since then. "


    "Yes, that''s very convincing." Chu Yang said: "because there is no distractions, naturally there will be others do not have calm."


    "Later, the girl went to college, met Hua Manyu, and became a good friend with her." Chai Murong did not pay attention to Chu Yang, but continued: "she told Hua Manyu all these things that had never been told."


    "Hua Manyu should be very sympathetic to this girl, right?"


    "Well," Chai Murong said, "at that time, they were the best sisters. Hua Manyu also promised that if one day she found out that the boy had done something wrong to the girl, she would kill the boy for her friend. Alas, it''s a pity. Before she could see that the boy was sorry for the girl, they were in charge of their own family groups and became rivals to fight against each other. "


    Chu Yang stretched out his hand and took away the cigarette that was going to burn her finger between Chai Murong''s fingers.


    Chai Murong put his hands under his nose and closed his eyes: "from the day when her father broke her ribs, to the day when she had a bad relationship with Hua Manyu, she hoped that the boy far away would accompany her. In that case, she can feel the so-called life like a normal person when she is not working. So, almost every day, she looks at the picture of the boy being a soldier. Looking at the boy''s picture has become her habit when she is upset and happy, and even has dependence. "


    Chu Yang really doesn''t know what to say now.


    "The flowers bloom and fall, the sun rises and sets. Finally, the boy who had been escaping from him abroad was taken back to his country by his father and sent him to the girl, "Chai Murong said in a light voice." so, the girl was really happy on her wedding day, thinking that she could have a person who didn''t love but could depend on each other. "


    Chu Yang lowered his head with guilt.


    "Well, who knows." Chai Murong sighed: "the boy ran away on the night of his wedding, and left a note saying that the girl should find a man she loves. Hehe, but that girl''s heart has been closed to men for a long time. How can she love other men? So the girl chased him to Jinan and tried to learn to love someone with him. Unfortunately, in Southern Hebei, the boy met his favorite woman... I don''t need to tell you the following story. "


    "Chai Murong, I''m sorry." Chu Yang apologized in a low voice: "I let you and uncle Chai down."


    "Ha ha," Chai Murong stood up and walked back and forth on the ground with his arms in his arms. "I don''t want to hear it. I''m sorry. I just want to know, who will you choose between Qin Dynasty and me?"


    In the past, when he was at school, every exam, Chu Yang''s biggest headache was the question and answer questions, and his favorite was the multiple-choice questions.


    Because even if he doesn''t know the correct answer to the multiple-choice question, he just needs to fill in a, B, C casually. How can he get it right.


    But these days, Chu Yang began to have a headache with multiple choice questions. First, at Zhou Shuhan''s birthday party, he kisses her or not, and then Chai Murong asks him who he likes.


    If I say that I chose Qin Dynasty, I would be very sorry to Chai Murong. But if I choose Chai Murong, I''m too ashamed of my love. People live in the world, is it better to live for their conscience or for love? Chu Yang thought in his heart, slowly lit a cigarette, and didn''t notice the change in Chai Murong''s eyes.


    For him, my father broke my ribs when I was 14 years old. For him, I lived to be 24 years old and didn''t dare to like any man except him. For him, I would rather use the Chai family relationship to touch the Qin family... What is love? Isn''t love giving? I live in this world, pay less for him? But I have done this step, he is still choosing, long choice! Ha ha, who can tell me, what reason do I have to learn to love this man? How can I not hate him? Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang with deep disappointment and hatred in his eyes.


    Chaimurong stood, chuyang sat, the room was very quiet.


    "Why, it''s hard for you to choose?" After waiting for three minutes, Chai Murong said with a smile: "forget it, I''m not hard for you. Since you like Qin Dynasty so much, I will help you. Tomorrow, tomorrow, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce tomorrow. "


    "Do you really promise to divorce me?" Chu Yang, who is hesitating, suddenly raises his head and brightens his eyes.


    "Yes, I won''t allow you to divorce. Should I face you every day and think about others?" Chai Murong smiles, then turns and walks to the door: "I''ll see you at the gate of Civil Affairs Bureau at 8:30 tomorrow morning. I''ll have our marriage certificate sent from Sichuan overnight."


    "Chai Murong, I, I want to live with you." When Chai Murong came to the door and reached for the handle, Chu Yang suddenly said, "just now I thought that the most important thing for people to live in this world is to be worthy of their conscience. You have changed the wonderful life you should have for me, so I have to be with you. "


    "What about the Qin Dynasty?" Chai Murong didn''t look back, but his mouth turned up slowly. It''s a sneer, with grimness and sarcasm.


    "The big man does something but not something." But Chu Yang didn''t see the expression on Chai Murong''s face at all. He thought it was a great thing to do this: "since I have chosen you, I have to leave the Qin Dynasty behind."


    "In your heart, will you miss her in the future?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang affirmed: "I don''t want to cheat you, but I will slowly forget her."


    "Well, you''re honest." Chai Murong raised his chin and looked at the door: "chuyang, you chose me because you pity me? I, Chai Murong, don''t want to be one of those people who eat food from scratch. "


    "I''m not pitying you, but really hoping to fall in love with you." Chu Yang was stunned for a moment, and said thoughtfully, "in fact, I think now I begin to love and care about you."


    Chu Yang said that he began to care about Chai Murong now. This is true, not because he pitied her after listening to her story. Maybe this feeling of "love" is called "love" or "love" because of jealousy. I was not happy when I saw her go out with Ma Jian that night.


    "Hey, hey." After hearing Chu Yang''s words, Chai Murong clenched his teeth with a smile. He turned around and patted his hands with an evil smile: "Chu Yang, I''m very happy that you feel this way about me.


    That''s good. From then on, you should cultivate this kind of feeling that makes my heart beat. "


    "I will... How can you laugh so strangely?" After seeing Chai Murong laughing, Chu Yang felt a little hairy.


    "Because I told you, when you fall in love with me, I will abandon you!" Chai Murong tilted the ring finger of his left hand, gently scratched his cheek, smilingly put on a rather coquettish posture, and said softly: "although we are going to divorce sooner or later, it is not now. I think I''m divorcing you now. You''re dreaming. "


    "You..." Chu Yang suddenly stood there, pointing at Chai Murong, trying to stare: "I have promised you, but you still think that this is not playing with my feelings?"


    "Ah, you''re right," Chai Murong said. He put down his hand, carried it behind his back, and slowly walked forward. His face was full of cunning: "hee hee, I''ve just said that since the day I was interrupted, whenever I think about doing something, I''ve thought of all the results and tried to realize it. Let you fall in love with me, and then abandon you, may be the longest time in my life. So, I won''t change, never! "


    "Psycho, psycho!" Chu Yang slapped his lips hard and murmured, "how can I know you


    "You''re right. I''m a psycho." Chai Murong nodded and said with a smile: "but the neuropathy I got is completely due to you. If you don''t escape marriage, I may forgive you. If you just said without hesitation that after choosing me, I will forgive you. But all you''ve done since that day has made me worse. Hey, hey, so. "


    Chai Murong then put out his tongue and licked his lips. His posture was very coquettish: "I want to get back at you. I want to get back at you!"


    "Hum," in the face of Chai Murong''s coquettish posture, Chu Yang moved his eyes to look at the wall and said with a sneer, "ha, since you have told me, do you still want me to love you silly? I''m not a fool. "


    "Of course you are not a fool. Of course you can not love me." Chai Murong went to the bed, put his hands on his shoulders, and gently felt his throat. Then he lowered his head, put his red lips to his ears and whispered¡° However, if you don''t fall in love with me thoroughly and sincerely, I won''t divorce you. "

 Chapter 114

    "Stay away, I don''t want a woman like you to touch me!" Chu Yang reached out to push Chai Murong away and said coldly, "do you think if you don''t promise me a divorce, I can''t live with her?"


    "Of course." Chai Murong pestered her again: "however, I have decided that if you don''t agree with me, you can elope with that woman or stay with her in other ways.


    I''m going to make trouble with your family every day. I''ve heard that grandfather Chu and aunt Chu are not in good health. If they are made so much trouble by me every day, they are likely to... "


    "You dare!" Chu Yang Huodi turns around and grabs Chai Murong''s collar. A murderous look appears in his eyes. Coldly, he says, "if you are like this, I will kill you!"


    "Kill me?" As soon as Chai Murong''s eyes narrowed, he said with a smile, "well, you''d better kill me now, because I''ve long felt that it''s boring to live. A person, if only to work alive, is a very tired and tired thing, maybe death is the only relief. Chuyang, if I die in your hands, it may be the best result for me. Do you know why I have this idea? "


    "Because you''re a psychopath." Chu Yang cold answer.


    "Yes, you''re right." Chai murongsha nodded, and his smile passed away. Instead, it was a kind of madness that made people feel palpitating: "because I have already realized that I live for you! In other people''s eyes, Chai Murong is super beautiful, with endless money and rights owned by a few talents, but what''s the use of these? Chuyang, I tell you, I don''t want these, I just want to return to my own real life! But because of you, I lost these things! You say, if I don''t revenge you and torture you, what''s the point of my living? "


    "I..." seeing that Chai Murong had completely lost his temper, Chu Yang felt guilty instead.


    "What are you doing?" Tears came from the corner of his eyes, but Chai Murong laughed: "if you are like me, there is only one person in your heart, even if you don''t love me, but you can be with others, I may feel better in my heart. But how did you do it? I know I''ve become like this for you, and you''re still thinking about it there. "


    "I was just thinking..."


    "You don''t have to think about it any more." Chai Murong shook his head and said in a low voice: "I admit that my psychology has been abnormal. Chu Yang, I''ll give you another 30 seconds. In these 30 seconds, you can strangle me. "


    Chai Murong took out his mobile phone, turned on the video function, and said to his mobile phone, "I''m Chai Murong. I voluntarily died in Chu Yang''s hands. When I die, no one is allowed to revenge on him. Remember, it''s anyone! Who dares to disobey my will be cursed by me underground, I swear


    Crazy. Chai Murong is crazy. Chu Yang stupidly looks at Chai Murong, whose face is grim. His mouth is open, but he can''t say a word.


    "Come on." Chai Murong said, lying flat on the bed, took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Come on. When a beautiful woman lies in front of a man and says these two words in her mouth, it usually makes a man intoxicated. But Chu Yang not only didn''t feel like this, but was flustered. From the day he entered the career of killer, he learned to kill people in the shortest, fastest and most concise way. When he decided to kill someone, his heart would become rigid, his hands would be more calm, and no emotion could disturb his killing intention.


    Because of the above advantages, he became famous only one year after his debut. But at this time today, when Chai Murong was lying peacefully on the bed, his intention to kill just now was gone, just like the snow melting rapidly in the bright sun.


    Only confusion remained.


    "Thirty seconds has passed." After a while, Chai Murong opened his eyes, raised his hand and gently stroked Chu Yang''s cheek. He said in a low voice, "from then on, I will never give you a chance to kill me again."


    "No more opportunities?" Chu Yang asked stupidly.


    "No more. Your destiny is in my hands from now on. So, you''d better learn to love me well and hope that I''m tired of playing one day earlier and kick you off completely so that you can pursue your Qin Dynasty. Of course, you can also ignore my words and disappear again. But I want to warn you that it''s better to think about Aunt Chu''s health. " Chai Murong sat up, got out of bed, made up his clothes and went to the door.


    Looking at Chai Murong''s graceful figure, Chu Yang wanted to draw out his spear and shake his hand... Then the world was quiet.


    After catching the door handle, Chai Murong said, "since you can''t love me, you can hate me. I''m sure."


    What is this? Chai Murong has been gone for a long time. Chu Yangcai slowly lies on the bed, staring at the ceiling.


    Do you dare to play with me? Do you think I dare not kill you, or can''t kill you? Chuyang shook his head with a smile and murmured to himself: "Chai Murong, I admit I seem to be sorry for you, but you don''t have to be so arrogant, do you? Well, even if I don''t dare to kill you, don''t others dare? Do you think you can stop the killers with the Bulls around you? As long as I don''t live with you, you can''t blame me if you are killed by those killers? "


    Now Chu Yang really hates Chai Murong. In any way, he can''t kill her, but he has the right to ignore her being targeted by the killer. As long as she is killed by a killer in a short time, she will never have the chance to pester the elder of Chu family.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yang decided to stay in the hospital for 20 days for half a month under the excuse of hospitalization. After Chai Murong was killed by the killer, he would go out again. In that case, I believe both Chai and Chu have no reason to blame him.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yang felt relaxed. Although it''s shameful to ignore the fact that his registered wife is being chased, he can''t help it because he doesn''t want to be fooled or threatened by a woman.


    After chuyang grunted in his stomach for a few more times, he felt his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Alas, there are so many people coming to talk with me in the afternoon, but no one remembers the dinner. Chu Yang sat up, picked up an apple from the cupboard, rubbed it on the sheet at will, and took a bite. The mobile phone beside the pillow rang.


    "Hello, who is it?" Chu Yang did not see the caller ID, chewing an apple in his mouth and asked vaguely.


    "Is it Xiao Yang?" The voice of a hesitant woman came from her mobile phone. It was very light, as if there was a baby sleeping beside her.


    "Mom?" As soon as Chu Yang heard the sound, he sat up straight, threw the apple aside, held his mobile phone in both hands, and asked, "Mom, how could it be you? How did you call me?"


    There is a voice in the world that can make a man go to the ends of the earth and never forget it in his life, that is the voice of his mother.


    If you want to ask who is the woman Chu Yang cares about most in his life, it''s his mother. Even compared with his mother, the Qin Dynasty had to lean back.


    "Ha ha, it''s really your mobile phone number." The Chu mother over there chuckled: "I hear you speak how not clear."


    "Hey, mom, your son is eating an apple. Of course he can''t speak clearly." Chu Yang quickly spits the apple in his mouth on the ground: "Mom, are you ok now? Is he and I ok? "


    After Chu Yang escaped his marriage, the only thing he worried about was that he was afraid of making his mother angry. For this reason, he did not dare to call home to ask for a word in recent months. Now that his mother called, he naturally asked.


    "I''m ok, but your father is always depressed. He always feels sorry for Chai''s family. He smokes and drinks more and more. He''s busy working all day and sometimes doesn''t go home at night. I know he''s paralyzing himself with his work." Chu''s mother sighed over there: "Oh, I don''t know what you think... Ha ha, forget it, I won''t talk about it with you. I can''t help my mother."


    "Mom, I''m really sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." After hearing his mother''s helpless sigh, Chu Yang lowered his head in shame and suddenly felt like crying.


    "Silly boy, what''s wrong with that?" Chu mother said: "you have grown up, and you have the backbone. I believe you know better than us how to go."


    Listen to mother over there, Chu Yang don''t know what to say.


    "Xiao Yang, are you still there?"


    "Mom, I''m listening." Chu Yang quickly said, "Oh, by the way, how do you know my mobile phone number?"


    "Murong just told me. She''s such a good child." Chu''s mother said: "she knows that your father feels guilty for the Chai family because of this. In order to appease us, she just called to tell us that you two have been reconciled for more than a month. In order to support her work, you also asked to come to Jinan with her."


    Make up for more than a month? It''s about the same thing! Chai Murong, what new tricks do you want to play when you tell my mother like this? When Chu Yang heard that Chai Murong called his mother, he felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Murong can forgive you for escaping marriage. She''s really a sensible child." Chu''s mother doesn''t know what Chu Yang thinks. She still praises Chai Murong over there: "your father and I are worried about the conflict between you two. Now we know that you live together, and we''re at ease."


    "Ha ha, that is to say, we are all young people, and it''s normal for us to have some minor conflicts occasionally." Chu Yang didn''t know what to say, so he had to follow his mother''s words.


    "It''s true that the couple live in a noisy way." Chu mother said a very philosophical word over there, and then said: "Murong just called to say that she may have."


    "What might she have?" Chu Yang asked.


    "Ha ha, you silly child, Murong said she had, of course, she was pregnant."


    "Chai and Chai Murong are pregnant? How can it be Chu mother''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked Chu man and almost fell off the bed.

 Chapter 115

    "You don''t know? This is what she told me just now. "There, mother Chu''s words brought some dissatisfaction:" look at you as a husband, you are not qualified at all. You don''t even know that your own woman is pregnant. But I can''t blame you. You men are so careless. So, in order to take care of her, I have promised Murong to live in Southern Hebei. "


    Why did she lie that she was pregnant? Chu Yang was stunned for a while, and then woke up: I know, I know, she let my mother come to southern Hebei on the pretext of pregnancy, just to let me live with her, and then to restrict me from leaving Southern Hebei, so as to complete her trick of revenge on me... Chai Murong, Chai Murong, I really underestimate your IQ!


    "Cough," Chu Yang coughed hard and said, "Mom, I tell you, don''t come to southern Hebei now..." "eh? Murong is pregnant. Naturally, I''m going to take care of her as a mother-in-law. It''s a matter of course. How can you say that I''m not allowed to go to southern Hebei? " Chu''s mother was a little dissatisfied with her son''s refusal to let her come to southern Hebei: "Xiao Yang, are you afraid that I will disturb your two worlds after I live with you?"


    "Mom, how can I think that?" Chu Yang irritable said: "you listen to me, don''t come to Jinan, when I have time will go to Beijing to see you."


    "Xiao Yang, tell mom, what happened?" Chu mother''s words were deeply worried.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to ask... "Chu Yang just said that, he heard a man''s voice on the phone, almost growling:" son of a bitch! I don''t care whether you like it or not. Anyway, your mother will go to Jinan tomorrow! If you have guts, you can''t see your mother! "


    "Er..." after hearing this voice, Chu Yang shivered like a reflex and quickly accompanied him with a smile: "Dad, Dad, look what you''re saying? Do you know if I have seed or not?


    ¡±


    "Well, tomorrow your mother will go to Jinan. If you dare to hide, let her die in Jinan!" The man called "tyrant" by Chu Yang, after finishing this sentence, he cut off the phone.


    "What the hell is going on?" Chuyang takes his cell phone foolishly and shakes his head in disbelief. He finds out Chai Murong''s cell phone number and dials it, only to find that someone has turned it off


    Originally, Chu Yang wanted to lie in the hospital and let Chai Murong be chased and killed by the Qin Dynasty. Unexpectedly, she moved the great God of Chu mother. He can ignore Chai Murong''s safety, but he can''t ignore whether those killers will harm his mother. So early the next morning, he left the hospital on fire.


    Although Chu Yang was beaten into a pig''s head by the Qin Dynasty yesterday afternoon, it looks very frightening. In fact, it didn''t hurt his muscles and bones at all.


    This is not to say that the Qin Dynasty did not give up the old fist, it is because Chu Yang''s self-protection efforts are in place. And in order to make up for his shame, the hospital must serve him carefully. Therefore, after a night''s rest, the injury has recovered. Although small white face can''t be compared with before being beaten, it''s more than enough to cheat the aunt sweeping the road.


    Chu Yang originally wanted to go directly to the Quancheng hotel to find Chai Murong, but after thinking about it, she thought it was better to go to the branch. After all, she has to work every day.


    At 7:30 in the morning, Chu Yang walked into the Department Hall, which surprised the front desk sisters.


    There are two reasons why his sisters are surprised to see him: first, after looking at his boss carefully for a while, they recognize that this man with abnormal face is actually the former boyfriend of vice president Zhou (it''s well known that Zhou Shuhan broke up with him in the restaurant.) 2¡¢ He has never been so punctual in the past few days.


    After Chu Yang came to the company, instead of going to the office of the preparatory group for the auto show, he went directly to the chairman''s office on the 12th floor. He planned to have a good talk with Chai Murong and asked her why she told such shameless lies. However, Chai Murong seemed to know that he would definitely wait for her here. He kept waiting in the corridor for more than an hour, but he didn''t show up. What''s more, after making more than ten phone calls, they were all turned off.


    She''s avoiding me on purpose. Chu Yang is sitting on the stairs. After smoking a cigarette, he stands up angrily. Just when he wants to go to the Quancheng hotel to have a look, his mobile phone rings.


    Chai Murong''s number.


    "Chai Murong, where are you now?" As soon as the mobile phone is connected, Chu Yang shouts angrily: "what do you want to play?"


    "Eh, chuyang, who made you so angry?" Chai Murong over there is innocent in his tone.


    "I..." Chu Yang opened his mouth, stretched out his hand and smashed it on the wall. Then he said in a low voice: "nothing. Where are you now?"


    "Today, my mother-in-law is coming to southern Hebei. Naturally, I am waiting to pick up at the airport. Where do you think I will be?"


    "Oh," I really lost my head. How could I forget the airport? Chu Yang said, "wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    "You don''t have to come here. You''d better go to No.18, sunshine Lingxiu City, Yanzi mountain," Chai Murong said over there. "Just like a pig, I''m not ashamed to come to the airport? You''d better go to my new villa. Tian Ke and Zhou Bo are waiting for you there. Well, I won''t talk to you. Hang up. "


    "Sunshine city? Isn''t that where Hua Manyu and Zhou Shuhan live? " Listening to the beep coming from the phone, Chu Yang said to himself thoughtfully: "all of you go there to buy a house. Is the geomantic omen good there?"


    Mexico is one of the ancient civilization centers of American Indians.


    The world-famous Mayan culture, Toltec culture and Aztec culture were all created by the ancient Mexican Indians. The pyramid of the sun and the pyramid of the moon, built in the north of Mexico City B.C., are the representatives of this splendid ancient culture.


    In a luxury house in the northern suburb of Mexico City, the capital of Mexico City, a very handsome Chinese man was sitting on a chair with his legs up and a glass of red wine in his hand. He was asking a man standing three meters in front of him: "Jamie, how long has chaimurong been on the of platform?"


    "Young master, it''s the sixth day so far." The middle-aged man named Jamie, his hands close to his thighs, his waist slightly bent, his blue eyes full of respect.


    "Six days? Well, it should work. " The man gently shook the swivel chair: "I''ve been busy these days, and I don''t care about it."


    "Sorensen, the 12th largest swordfish in the world, and Newman, the 15th largest nuclear warhead in the world, have all gone to China."


    "Did it fail?" The man smiles: "otherwise, there would have been news of Chai Murong being stabbed in the newspaper."


    "Yes." Jamie nodded.


    "Although Sorensen and Newman are not in the top ten of the killer list, they can be prevented. It seems that Chai Murong''s bodyguards are very competent."


    "The failure of Sorensen and Newman is not because of Chai Murong''s bodyguards."


    "Oh?" The young man raised his eyebrows. Before he asked anything, Jamie quickly replied, "Sorensen and Newman both died in the hands of the king of killers. As for why the ghost car should protect Chai Murong, there is no clear explanation


    "The number one killer King ghost car? How can he protect Chai Murong? " The young man nodded thoughtfully: "since he''s in charge of this matter, are there few people who want to collect firewood?"


    "Not very much, not any more." Jamie hesitated for a moment and said: "although the reward is high, the killers seem to be very scrupulous about ghost cars. After the death of Sorensen and Newman, there were no killers around chaimurong. Moreover, according to the information we got, Interpol Asia Tokyo Branch has also sent someone to intervene in this matter, which is one of the reasons why the killers do not want to receive this bonus. "


    "It''s not that they don''t want to or they don''t dare, it''s that the bonus is too small." The man gently sipped the red wine, light said: "tell there, now give out platform additional $100 million bonus."


    "Ah?" Hearing what the young master said, Jamie looked up in surprise: "another 100 million dollars? Have you ever asked the master? "


    "No, do as I say." The man ignored Jamie''s face and said, "is it worth killing someone with 110 million dollars?" Suspicious expression, stand up from the chair, carrying red wine to the window.


    When he was walking, his right leg was limping, which did not match his handsome face


    A taxi stopped in front of No.18 villa in Yangguang Lingxiu City, Yanzi mountain.


    After paying the fare, Chu Yang got off and began to look around the villa.


    Villa 18, on the right of huamanyu villa 16, is closer to the mountain, and is also the last villa among the 18 villas in sunshine Lingxiu city. Because it is the most edge of a villa, the geographical location is not very good, real estate developers in the construction of this villa, has taken this reason into account, specially in the right side of the villa to add a small garden about the size of a football field, as a gift of this villa.


    Also don''t know Chai Murong is used what method, unexpectedly overnight let the owner of the villa willingly moved out of the villa. When Chu Yang arrived, the owner of the villa, a man with a big stomach, was happily directing the vehicles of the moving company, pulling away the last car that originally belonged to him.


    Tian Ke, with several bodyguards, is standing at the door to check and accept some brand-new furniture and appliances. It seems that these are all purchased overnight.


    After smiling and saying goodbye to the original owner of the villa, Tian Ke waved to Chu Yang standing on the side of the road: "Hello, come here."


    When Chu Yang got out of the taxi, Tian Ke had already seen him. Although she was dissatisfied with Chai Murong''s order to let this guy come to the villa, she was still very happy when she saw that his little white face was still swollen. She even laughed when she called him over.


    "Secretary Tian, did you have a spring dream last night?" Chu Yang came over slowly, looked up and down at Tian Ke with a face of schadenfreude, and said solemnly, "well, if you always keep your smile, I think you may marry yourself out at the age of 35."

 Chapter 116

    "You... Ha ha," calm down and be as graceful as Murong! Tian Ke advised himself in this way in his heart. He bit his white teeth hard. Then he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "can I get married or not? What''s your business? Don''t worry. Even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t marry a pig. "


    "If I''m the only man in the world, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to wash your feet with saliva, because I''m surrounded by some beautiful girls. Where else is your turn to be gallant?" Chu Yang lit a cigarette and walked to the door without looking at Tian Ke.


    "Chuyang, why don''t you be killed by that woman?" Hear Chu Yang say like this, Tian Ke is angry small face very white, really want to swing the bag in the hand to smash to death this ya. The bodyguards around her also came and asked in a low voice: "Secretary Tian, do you want to teach this guy a lesson?"


    "Is that a question?" Tian Ke gritted his teeth and said, "of course not!" before the bodyguard turned around


    "Secretary Tian..." the bodyguard was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it, I don''t agree with him." Tian Ke waved his fist to the back of the villa: "tiger, let''s go to the company."


    The bodyguard named Huzi pointed at chuyang and asked foolishly, "what about him?"


    "Well, don''t worry about him. He''s an old classmate of Chai Dong, and his father has friends. Now he''s employed by Chai Dong as a full-time driver. You''ve been working together for a long time in the future. Remember to get along well with such villains, or you''ll suffer. " Tian Ke kind-hearted and tiger son said a, and then listless to stop at the side of the road to the car.


    Tian Ke didn''t understand why Chai Murong bought such a villa overnight, but instead of letting her and Ling Xing, two absolute confidants, live in the villa, she let Chu Yang and Zhou Bo live in it.


    Would Murong like chuyang? impossible. But after the boy was beaten yesterday, she seems to have talked with the capital. When Tian Ke got on the bus, he thought


    "Chu Yang, are you here?" Zhou Bo, who was arranging furniture in the villa, saw Chu Yang come in, as if he didn''t see his face hurt. He came over with a smile: "all the bedrooms above are arranged. Come on, I''ll show you up."


    Zhou Bo must know how to get it on my face, otherwise I would not have this expression. Chu Yang nodded with a smile. He also happened to have something to say with Zhou Bo, so he went up to the second floor together.


    "Ha ha, you see, the master bedroom in the East belongs to you and the eldest lady, and the old lady''s in the West." Zhou Bo took Chu Yang into the east main bedroom, which was more than 100 square meters. He pointed to the furnishings in the room with a smile: "these are all new bought in the night. You can see if they are suitable. If not, I''ll let them change them."


    Chu Yang went to the big Simmons bed, sat on it and felt the elasticity of the mattress with his buttocks: "it''s very elastic... Uncle Zhou, it''s just us in this room. I want to ask you something.


    ¡±


    "Go ahead." Zhou Bo habitually took out his cigarette. Just as he wanted to take it out, he remembered that it was in the first lady''s bedroom, so he took it back.


    "It''s OK. It''s always my habit to smoke in my bedroom." Chu Yang takes out his cigarette and hands it to Zhou Bo.


    Zhou Bo smiles, but he doesn''t care about lighting it.


    "Chai Murong has decided to confess her relationship with me?"


    Chu Yang can call Chai Murong''s name directly, but Zhou Bo always insists on calling her the first lady: "the first lady doesn''t have this plan at present. I have also advised her to announce your relationship to the outside world, but she said that for the sake of the influence of the Chai family, she does not want others to know that you are her husband for the time being. "


    "Oh." Chu Yang said: "in this case, what reason should I use to live in the future? Don''t forget the bodyguards are watching. "


    "The first lady has solved this problem." Zhou Bo took a smoke and said, "the bodyguards who used to follow him, including Ling Xing and Tian Ke, will not live in this villa. From this evening, Beijing will be in charge of the security of the area of Miss Tai''s villa. It''s said that Mr. Chai himself arranged for two female guards, who will join Mrs. Chu in Southern Hebei. "


    Mr. Chai''s typical hypocrisy, for the safety of her granddaughter, does not hesitate to use the state machine to protect a businessman who is full of copper. In the heart of a small disdain of the Chai master, Chu Yang nodded: "that, that Chai Murong has not told you about her, how she that what?"


    "Ha ha, Chu Shao." Seeing Chu Yang''s hesitation, Zhou Bo didn''t know what he meant at the beginning, but after a little consideration, he said with a smile, "are you asking if my eldest lady is happy?"


    "Yes, happy, happy." Chu Yang nodded awkwardly.


    "Well," Zhou Bo said with a smile and shaking his head, "chuyang, since you and the eldest lady are married, it should be the most normal thing for her to be happy, but I don''t think you look embarrassed."


    what? Listen to you old man say so, also believe Chai Murong''s words? Scared, she won''t even cheat you, will she? Chu Yang looked at Zhou Bo foolishly and asked: "Chai Murong said she was pregnant, do you believe it?"


    "Silly child, silly child, what''s the use of such a thing I believe?" Zhou Bo''s face was a little funny: "when the eldest lady told me about it last night, I was still puzzled, because I didn''t see living together. But the young lady''s face was so bashful and joyful that I could see at a glance that it was true. Well, it''s your young man''s business. I can''t ask more about it. "


    Are you from here? You come here for a fart. You don''t even have a wife and children. You are probably a boy like me, and you have a face to show me that you are from here. Chu Yang despises Zhou Bo''s behavior of pretending to understand, but he is too old to expose him.


    OK, Chai Murong, in order to revenge on me, you can cheat anyone. Maybe you and Mr. Chai said the same thing? Chu Yang thought coldly behind his neck: it seems that your hatred for Lao Tzu is really deep, deep enough to make up for this lie and make you pregnant


    Since entering the Yunshui group, Chu Yang has been itching all over except sleeping and playing games every day. So, after another meeting with Zhou Bo, he helped the porters who sent home appliances and furniture to set things up. It was not until 12 noon that the arrangement was made under the direction of an interior designer.


    After Zhou Bo checked out with those people, Chu Yang sat on the sofa, looked at the bright window of the living room and asked, "Zhou Bo, what time does my mother say she will come to southern Hebei?"


    "The first lady said she would fly at nine in the morning." Zhou Bo wiped the sweat on his forehead and went to the corner to turn on the air conditioner: "however, the eldest lady is afraid that the old lady will be worried when she sees you like this, so she takes the old lady to the scenic spots in Southern Hebei and has to go home in the evening."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect her to care about me." Chuyang self mocking smile, just want to say "where our father and son to eat" when the mobile phone to text.


    Chu Yang thinks it''s from Chai Murong, so he carelessly takes out his cell phone. But looking at the letter number, he knew that he might have work to do again, so he opened the message with a wry smile.


    The of platform raised your wife''s bonus to $110 million at 9:30 this morning. According to the white eyed wolf, the employer is from Mexico, South America. Lao Jiu has already left the United States and will arrive in Huaxia at 3 a.m. tomorrow. There is no need to pick up the plane.


    US $110 million. Where is Chai Murong worth so much money? Old nine, old nine... Chu Yang laughs after reading this message sent by Fox, and he doesn''t know who should think.


    "Zhou Bo." After installing the mobile phone, Chu Yang casually asked: "last time when I was in the branch office, I heard you say that Chai Murong was put on a killer platform. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    When Chu Yang asked about it, Zhou Bo didn''t feel puzzled. On the contrary, he was very happy because he thought it was a manifestation of Chu Yang''s concern for Chai Murong. So he said with a smile: "ha ha, at the beginning, there were two very powerful killers who came to southern Hebei, but I don''t know why, they were killed secretly."


    "Oh? Who killed them? "


    "The man who helped the young lady secretly should be a ghost car." Zhou Bo thought that Chu Yang was just an ordinary man, so he gave him a detailed explanation: "ghost car is not a kind of car, he is a killer, the king of killers today."


    "Why did he help Chai Murong?"


    Chu Yang is full of curiosity.


    "Well," Zhou Bo hesitated and said, "it''s not clear yet. However, since he helped the young lady to kill the two killers, there has been no killer who dares to attack the young lady. "


    "That''s not necessarily true, is it?" Chu Yang stood up from the sofa: "Chai Murong used to live in a hotel, so the security measures of the hotel itself are very good. Now that they have a permanent residence, who knows if they will let those people think that this is an opportunity and be ready to move again? "


    "Well," Zhou Bo said thoughtfully, looking at Chu Yang¡° Chu Shao, you are right. We should pay attention to this aspect. "


    Now that the point has been made, Chu Yang believes that Zhou Bo should know how to do it. So he found an excuse to go out to buy food and went out of the villa.


    The villa area of sunshine leading show city is a residential area specially provided for the super rich. Most of these super rich people love to be clean, so there are no fast food restaurants around the villa area. Even the nearest supermarket has to take five or six minutes to get there.


    Since Chai Murong arranged Chu Yang to wait in the villa, he was not interested in grinding teeth with an old man in the villa, so he took the opportunity to buy food to kill time, and did not drive. He walked along the road to the main road at the end of the villa.


    It''s 110 million US dollars. It seems that the man has also spent a lot of money. How did Chai Murong offend others? How could he let that man kill so quickly? Chu Yang lowered his head as he walked, thinking that it was only ten meters since he passed villa 16. He heard the sound of a car coming behind him, so he naturally leaned to the roadside, and then looked back.

 Chapter 117

    A silver gray Rolls Royce came from behind and slowly stopped after passing chuyang for a few meters. The window glass behind the car slowly fell down, and a very delicate face appeared in Chu Yang''s sight. It was the old man Hua of Mantian industry who said, "eh, isn''t this Chu Yang?"


    Li Biao seldom sees Hua always taking the initiative to say hello to others, especially the person who once wanted to plot against her. But here is the truth. He can''t help believing it. And he also saw from the rearview mirror that Hua Manyu was smiling when he said hello to Chu Yang.


    To tell the truth, Chu Yang didn''t like Hua Manyu at all. This is not because she is Chai Murong''s enemy, but because she is also hypocritical.


    Chu Yang hates hypocritical people. However, for the sake of our neighbors, since they have taken the initiative to say hello to themselves, they have to show a smile: "ha ha, it''s me.


    Do you always go out to work


    "Ah, I''m going to meet someone at the airport. Where are you going?" Although there is a smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes are still cold. If it had to be said that there was a smile in her bewitched eyes, it could only be said that it was ridicule, because Chu''s face was still bruised at this time.


    "I just moved to a new house today, and I haven''t had time to hire a nanny to cook. I''m going there to see if there is a restaurant." This woman said hello to me for no reason. She probably wanted to ask me how I became like this. She didn''t want to say hello to me sincerely.


    Chu Yang didn''t wait for Hua Manyu to say anything, so he went forward: "Hua Zong, please go and be busy. Don''t ask me to take your car."


    When did I ask you to get in? And I want to invite you? Ha ha, the man Chai Murong is looking for is really thick skinned. Hua Manyu looked at Chu Yang''s back and said with a silent sneer, "Chu Yang, I have a word to send you."


    "Fart... Talk to me."


    "Cherish life and stay away from chaimurong."


    "What does Mr. Hua mean?" Chu Yang stopped, turned around and said, "can I understand that you want to be harmful to Chai Murong? Although I will be beaten into a pig''s head when I fight, if anyone dares to count Chai Murong, I will protect her even if I fight for my life! "


    "Ha ha, your words really moved me." This time, Hua Manyu really made a sound of laughter, but only a sound of laughter, but Chu Yang didn''t find the expression of human smile from her face, and there was obvious pity in her eyes: "how can I be willing to hurt my best sister? But it won''t be long before you understand why I said that. "


    "Mr. Hua, can you tell me now?" Chu Yang asked blankly.


    After Chai Murong took Chu Yang to "apologize" last time, Hua Manyu immediately ordered people to transfer Chu Yang''s files. When she learned that Chu was just a soldier, she was ashamed of being frightened by him in the Yellow River Park for a long time. Now, seeing his silly face, she felt very happy, that kind of happiness with a bit of cruelty.


    Just like a child wants to whisper something to his partner, Hua Manyu looks at both sides of the car and whispers, "do you know that Chai Murong was chased by a killer?"


    "Yes, she suspected you at first." Chu Yang nodded: "last time I was at your house, I remember she asked you that."


    "Yes, but I''m not the one who put her on the killer platform." Hua Manyu said seriously: "now, the man who wants to kill your wife has marked her $110 million. I believe that before long, you may become a widower."


    "Widower? What is a widower? "


    Hua Manyu has never been so serious to a man, but in order to attack Chai Murong, she always answers Chu Yang''s questions: "a widower is a man who has lost his wife."


    "Oh," Chu Yang suddenly nodded: "if Chai Murong died, I would become a widower."


    "Yes."


    "If you die a man, you''ll be a widow, won''t you?" Chai Murong is his wife, even if he is not welcomed by Chu Yang. A man, if there is no response when other women curse their wives to die, is he still a man?


    "Chuyang, what do you mean by that?" When Hua Manyu said this, his eyes were cold, even the sneer disappeared.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to have a chat with you." Looking at Hua Manyu''s face suddenly cooled down, Chu Yang said with a smile: "ha, Hua Manyu, I always thought you were a very tasteful woman, but I didn''t expect that you were also the kind of gossip who liked to attack others with your mouth. In fact, besides gossiping, eating, drinking and kissing, a woman''s mouth is also very popular with men. Mr. Hua, do you want to know what it is for? "


    As long as you are an adult, you may know another use of a woman''s mouth through the performance of those famous actors in the island. So is Hua Manyu, although she disdains... In fact, she has no chance, because she, like Chai Murong, has not been captured by men up to now.


    "You, you... Li Biao!" Flower rambling face Teng to become red, shy anger of a pat. But when Li Biao just wanted to push the door to get off, he said: "forget it, don''t provoke him. This time I provoked him first. Let''s go."


    Hua Manyu glared at the complacent Chu Yang outside the car, thinking: one day, I will let you not survive, not die.


    Looking at Rolls Royce, chuyang held out his right middle finger and made a gesture. But when he thought of Chai Murong''s "pregnancy", he got bored again


    Originally, Chai Murong planned to spend a whole day with Chu''s mother at the tourist attractions in Southern Hebei. On the one hand, it is to win time for someone''s face to recover. On the other hand, it is to take this opportunity to win the reputation of a filial daughter-in-law.


    However, Chai Murong''s good wish failed after receiving Zhou Bo''s call. No one will be interested in playing after getting the bad news.


    "Murong, I feel a little tired. Let''s go back first and find a chance to play later." Chu mother saw that her daughter-in-law''s face was not good-looking after answering a phone call, so she said she was tired and wanted to go back to rest.


    If only your son and you were so reasonable? Chai Murong knew that Chu''s mother might have guessed that she had something urgent to say. She was very grateful and said, "thank you, aunt."


    Because Chai Murong didn''t want to let others know that she was the daughter-in-law of Chu''s mother for the time being, she always called her aunt in front of people. This is understood by the reasonable mother of Chu.


    "Ha ha, silly child, they are all family. What can I thank you for?"


    Alas, who knows that it will not be a family in the future? Your son must want to eat me now. Chai Murong sighed in his heart and said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s OK to go back to rest, but now you have to stay in the hotel temporarily, because the new home was decorated this morning, and Chu Yang is busy there."


    "Yes, it''s the same everywhere." Chu mother looked at Chai Murong''s rather flat abdomen: "don''t worry too much, you should learn to pay attention to your body."


    "Well, I see." Chai Murong, holding Chu''s mother in the car with a low brow, thought: in a few days, I''ll have to buy a pair of men''s underwear to wear, so that I can tie the growing piece in my waist


    After lunch, taking advantage of Zhou Bo''s nap, Chu Yang took a bath, opened Chai Murong''s cosmetics and began to smear them on his face in the mirror.


    As a professional killer, how much do you know about transvestition.


    Although it is suspected that using expensive cosmetics to cover up the bruises on his face is outrageous, Chu Yang believes that even if Chai Murong is present, he will support him to do so.


    After all, Chu Yang "married" Chai Murong. If her mother-in-law knew that her son had been beaten into a pig''s head, she would feel very shameless.


    Just when Chu Yang was in front of the dresser in his bedroom, looking at his handsome face in the mirror, Chai Murong pushed the door and came in.


    In order to leave a good impression on her mother-in-law, Chai Murong swept the general female image in the past.


    He wore a simple G2000 white linen shirt on his upper body and a small purple scarf of unknown brand around his neck. But he wore a pair of light gray pencil pants, a pair of pink high-heeled shoes and ten silkworms like toes, which made the man unable to move his eyes. In addition to the hairstyle did not change much, she completely dressed up as an ol (office female staff) image, which let from the mirror to see her chuyang in front of a bright, then whispered: "fox spirit."


    Although Chai Murong didn''t hear Chu Yang''s low curse, he saw the expression on his face in the mirror, so he laughed with pride. As if yesterday''s unhappiness had never happened, he threw his small bag on the bed and walked over.


    This woman is going to hook me up again. Looking at Chai Murong walking in the mirror, Chu Yang thinks it''s time to teach her a lesson. For example, if you really push her, then you will have the ability to brag with others: in those days, you were the master who played with Nan Murong!


    "Oh." Chai Murong walked behind him, holding his shoulders with both hands, and staring at the mirror with his head tilted: "I didn''t expect that your self-healing ability is not small. After a night, it''s as good as ever. I didn''t dare to bring my mother-in-law home, for fear that she would feel distressed when she saw your embarrassed appearance."


    "Don''t touch me." Hearing that her mother didn''t come back with her, Chu Yang knew that Chai Murong might have made an excuse to send her to the hotel. He was relieved.


    "Mr. Chu, I didn''t invite you to my house. You came by yourself." Chai Murong said with a smile: "my biggest advantage is that I have a good appetite. As long as I send things to my door, I seldom refuse them. Besides, you are my husband. What''s the matter with you? Don''t forget that other people''s wives and husbands are all naked and bumped into each other in bed. "

 Chapter 118

    "Hum, you''d better give me less ecstasy. Did you forget what you said yesterday?"


    "I didn''t forget." Chai Murong shook his head: "I not only have a good appetite, but also have a better memory. I will remember what I said to you yesterday all my life."


    "Pervert." Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, Chu Yang said: "sometimes I wonder why there is a snake like heart hidden under such a beautiful face?


    ¡±


    "Haha," Chai Murong didn''t care about chuyang''s sarcasm. Instead, he lay on his back, put his hands around his neck, put his chin on his shoulder, and put his face close to his face: "senior official, this is the first time I''ve heard you praise me for my beauty. I''m deeply honored."


    Chu Yang has learned to adapt to the fact that Chai Murong always likes to "tease" himself. Anyway, he completely classified Chai Murong into the category of "red pink skeleton", although his heart would beat when his back was pressed by two plump things. But what''s the point? Don''t forget that he "broke out" when he was abused by the Qin Dynasty, which only shows that he is a very normal man.


    Chu Yang slightly tilted his head, so as not to be rubbed by this woman: "Chai Murong, how did you tell my mother that you were pregnant?"


    "I hate it. The question you asked is too embarrassing to answer." Chai Murong voice whine said: "mother-in-law, she is over, how do I get pregnant, but also use to tell her?"


    "Oh, really?" Chu Yang''s eyes turned: "but I don''t understand. Can you tell me? If not, it''s OK to explain it with practical actions! "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yang suddenly turns around and hugs Chai Murong. Without waiting for her to understand anything, he throws her on the bed. Then he pounces on her and presses her with a smile: "didn''t you tell my mother that you are pregnant for more than a month? Although I know that you are lying to her, it doesn''t matter. As long as you are pregnant now, when you have a baby, you just need to say that you remember the wrong day. "


    When Chu Yang just threw him on the bed and was crushed by him, Chai Murong''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but she immediately judged that he was bluffing.


    Boy, you want to scare me? Chai Murong thought that he had seen through what Chu Yang thought, so he was no longer flustered. Instead, he put his left hand around his neck, while his right hand was carefree on his chest. A pair of black and white eyes were so charming that they almost came out of the water. His smooth tongue licked his lips, and his voice was soft to the bone: "Yang Yang, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, Come on, come on... "


    Hum, do you think I''m bluffing you? Last time I failed in Quancheng Hotel, I regret it. I''ll be a fool if I miss another chance this time. Although this seems to be a little sorry for the Qin Dynasty, I''m sorry... What can I do under the temptation of a snake and scorpion beauty?


    "Really, Rong Rong, I''ve been waiting for a long time, too!" After finding a reason to push Chai Murong in his heart, Chu Yang did not hesitate at all. He grabbed the white shirt on her body and put his hands on both sides. The buttons on the shirt flew to one side without professional ethics, revealing a woman''s ivory lace bra.


    To tell you the truth, since seven years ago when he was in high school, he saw a girl''s chest in primary school. Chu Yang didn''t have a chance to look at a woman''s chest so honestly. Although there was a layer of obstruction on it, what was the matter? You don''t see Chu some male action hate clumsy a grasp pulled down?


    "Gudeng." When the picture of a child with a deep ditch between the two great banks appears in front of his eyes, the beautiful snow-white formed by the scattered height makes his eyes feel burned by the electric welding, but then it''s ok... He can''t help but swallow a mouthful of foam, and then he puts his mouth together without any teacher... Alas, men always have the same amazing talent in this aspect.


    Before Chu Yang grabs Chai Murong''s shirt and tries to tear it open, she still has a thick sneer in her eyes. Yes, it''s a mockery.


    But when Chu Yang really, and rudely pull off the last obstacle, make her that often in front of the bathroom mirror narcissistic perfect chest, completely exposed to the air, she realized that this boy may come to really. Especially after the palpitation, which was held in her mouth faster than lightning, reached her central nervous system, she was really flustered. Subconsciously, he grabbed Chu Yang''s hair and pushed it out: "Chu Yang, you can''t..."


    It''s said that sezhuang counsels people''s courage. Besides, chuyang is the kind of master who is good at killing people. How could he put out a raging flame because his hair was caught?


    "Isn''t that what you want? Why are you pretending to be high again? " Because Chu Yang had something in his mouth, he didn''t speak clearly.


    "Yes Chai Murong tugged at his hair and yelled: "I want to, but I don''t want to give myself to you in this situation. I''ll wait until you fall in love with me completely..."


    "Now you say no." Chu Yangcai has no patience to talk about love with Chai Murong. His backhand, which doesn''t hear outside the window, grabs her two hands with her hair and presses them on the bed above her head. The other hand begins to untie her belt.


    If it''s a skirt, it''s much more convenient... Because of the tension in his heart and Chai Murong''s desperate resistance, Chu Yang''s trembling hand didn''t untie the red calfskin belt after more than ten times of untiing, which made him very angry. He simply let go of her hand, let her beat her head, and began to deal with the belt with both hands.


    "Chu Yang, I beg you, don''t be like this, OK?" Although Chai Murong grabbed Chu Yang''s hair with both hands and pulled it to one side, he also bent his legs and kept twisting his waist, but after struggling for a moment, he still couldn''t stop his belt from being untied.


    With a Shua, Chu Yang untied Chai Murong''s belt and pulled down his trouser waist... A woman with a height of 1.71 meters, a circumference of 32D / 24 / 34, a weight of 49 kilograms, and a leg length of 1.13 meters was shivering in the cold wind, just like a lily blooming in the cold winter.


    I should not have wasted so many opportunities before when I knew that a naked woman was so good-looking... Eh, why didn''t she struggle? Oh, I was scared to cry. Is that going up or not?


    Damn, it''s a multiple choice question again.


    A man, in a beautiful woman like Chai Murong, can still have this kind of idea even though he has "inch" in front of him. It can only be said that this man is a demon with extremely calm thinking. This kind of person is most suitable to be a killer.


    God didn''t waste this good seedling, so he made chuyang the king of killers.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang gasped at the tearful Chai Murong, stretched out a finger to hook her thong, and said: "when I was in the army, I used to hear people say that only sultry women like to wear this style. I didn''t expect that you are such a woman."


    "I, I''m not." Chai Murong closed his eyes, tears dripping on the bed, stubborn retort: "this is my first time to wear."


    "Who can prove that this is your first time to wear it? In my opinion, you are such a woman. " Chu Yang pulled up the thong which was torn and broken, but his eyes looked away: "as long as you admit that you are a sultry woman, I will let you go this time."


    "I''m not that kind of woman, so I don''t say..." Chai Murong said, curling up, covering his chest with his hands, and pleading in a voice: "chuyang, I admit that I''m the sultry woman you said. Please let me go."


    "Well, you begged me." Chu Yang snorted coldly, clapped his hand on Chai Murong''s White left buttock, and then turned out of bed: "Chai Murong, don''t think I dare not do anything to you. I took you off but didn''t do it. You''re not pitying you, but you can''t arouse my interest in you. If you were me, would you live with a naked woman who is not interested in sex?


    So let''s divorce. "


    Chu Yang finished, arranged his clothes, and then walked out of the bedroom. After closing the door, he made a pious cross on his chest: shame, I lied, I just want to hit her, please forgive me.


    How can we attack a woman who is excellent in all aspects, especially a woman who is proud of her appearance? These words of great Xia Chu are the best examples, which can be regarded as the model of our generation... Of course, pure sex wolves can''t be regarded as men. When you see a beautiful woman, you want to go up. Is that still human?


    Today''s disgrace, I will get it back from you ten times in the future, I will! Chai Murong sat up in silence, reached out and covered the snow buttocks with five finger marks. Tears ran down his cheeks and into his mouth, then with a trace of blood red dripping on the bed.


    Chai Murong was attacked by Chu Yang''s perverse prank. He had no time to think about it, just as he had no time to pay attention to how she would deal with him in the future.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to deal with those killers who come to southern Hebei immediately. He really has no time to accompany a self righteous woman to fight here. Although he is busy now for her safety, and still can''t let her know. But what''s the point? It has always been a fine tradition of Chinese people... Long ago.


    After saying hello to Zhou Bo, Chu Yang drove chaimurong''s BMW SUV out of the villa. When he passed by the door of villa No. 11 in sunshine Lingxiu City, he looked out of the window and thought of the girl who was crying with him when he was injured, which made him jump in his heart.


    When the car passed 11 villas, Chu Yang took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhou Shuhan''s number.


    Dudu... Chu Yang''s ear tells him that Zhou Shuhan''s mobile phone has not been turned off, but after a dozen beeps, there is still no one there to answer the phone. He knows that people don''t answer the phone on purpose, so he has no face.

 Chapter 119

    Women, especially beautiful girls, don''t like to be recruited by men, even though they like to treat men in this way.


    When the car drove up the main road outside the villa area, the mobile phone on the dashboard rang. Chu Yang took it up and saw that it was Zhou Shuhan''s.


    "You called me? I was in a meeting just now As soon as the phone was connected, Zhou Shuhan''s slightly hoarse voice came: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, although I know you didn''t answer the phone on purpose just now, I believe you were in a meeting just now because of your initiative. I don''t have anything to do. I just want to ask you if it''s OK.


    ¡±In fact, when Chu Yang called her, he really asked her if she was OK.


    Zhou Shuhan was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "OK, if you''re OK, I''ll hang up."


    "It''s OK. Hang up." Chu Yang put the phone back on the dashboard and sighed in a low voice. He really didn''t know how to face Zhou Shuhan.


    After driving a few hundred meters along the side of the road, Chu Yang locked the Crown Hotel on the electronic navigator. When he picked up his mobile phone to ask Hu Li which room he lived in, he found that his mobile phone was still in the conversation with Zhou Shuhan. He quickly put the mobile phone in his ear: "candy?"


    "I''m here."


    "You, why didn''t you turn off the phone?"


    "Chu Yang," there came Zhou Shuhan''s low cry: "I miss you."


    Chu Yang felt a pain in his heart. It was like a hare in the snow in winter. After pedaling away the eagle, he was caught in the stomach. It hurt every nerve in his body. Whispered, "I miss you too."


    After Chu Yang said these four words, the low cry over there suddenly stopped, followed by a silence of one minute, 36 seconds and 83 seconds. Just when he doubted whether Zhou Shuhan was moved by the truth, she spoke and her voice calmed down a lot: "I know. You''re good for healing. You''ll come back to work after the injury is healed. "


    "Well," Chu Yang said, "in fact, I have been discharged from the hospital, and..."


    "And what?"


    "And I''ll probably live in the villa area of sunshine lead show city in the future."


    "Where do you live?" Zhou Shuhan was obviously stunned, and then said, "you, you don''t buy or rent a house in Lingxiu city because I live there, do you?"


    This girl is also a little narcissistic, but I like it. Chuyang silent smile: "although I am willing to give you a tens of millions of bracelets, but I really do not have the strength to buy a house from here."


    "You don''t have to buy it!" Zhou Shuhan said anxiously, "you can live in my house. Anyway, my father and I appreciate you. Don''t worry. You used to pursue my face. My father won''t charge you rent. "


    "No, I live in villa 18, the one closest to the mountain." After a pause, Chu Yang said, "that villa has been bought by Chai Murong. I live with her now."


    "You live with her?"


    "Oh," chuyang said with a dry smile, "in fact, Chai Murong and I are not only old classmates, but also our elders. The reason why I live with her is because my mother is here. My mother lives in her house for the time being, so I can only live with her. " Fortunately, I never blush when I lie. After chuyang secretly praised himself, he didn''t wait for Zhou Shuhan to raise any doubts, and then said, "well, you can go to work at ease, and then everyone will be neighbors. Wait for me to take my mother to your house."


    "Well." Zhou Shuhan said, "I''ll hang up."


    "Hang up."


    "I hung up."


    "Hang up."


    "I really hung up."


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Yang replied very difficultly: "really hang up... Damn, I just brewed out the feeling of reluctant to part, you hang up."


    After making a phone call to Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang felt a lot more relaxed. At the same time, it also made him feel that the guilt of hurting a girl is far greater than that of killing a villain who has an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child.


    At more than 5 p.m., Chu Yang walked into Hu Li''s presidential suite in the Crown Hotel.


    "Alas," Hu Li threw a cigarette to Chu Yang after he sat down. "This time things may not be good."


    "Well, money makes the devil push the mill." Chu Yang lit a cigarette: "because there are ghost cars, those people don''t want to risk for 10 million. But how about a sudden tenfold increase in the bonus? Ha ha, if Chai Murong is not my wife, I may come to southern Hebei to try my luck. "


    "In fact, it''s better to deal with those professional killers alone. After all, they usually fight for each other." "But now employers have greatly increased their bonus, which not only arouses the interest of the killer group, but also the employment Corps will not miss this opportunity," Hu said


    According to Chu Yang''s strength in the killer list, he really doesn''t care about the rest of the killers. But now that the people who come to Taobao have become groups or legions, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t compete with those groups hiding in the dark. Moreover, once those killer groups or mercenaries come to southern Hebei, they are likely to take large-scale actions for the sake of sky high bonus. This is not something that one or several people can contend with.


    After chaimurong''s worth has reached 110 million US dollars, it is about to enter Southern Hebei, a peace loving city.


    After smoking half a cigarette in silence, Chu Yang asked, "are there any organizations planning to come to southern Hebei?"


    "There is still no movement in Europe and America." "However, killer groups in South Korea, Japan, Vietnam and other countries have started preliminary preparations," Hu said. Moreover, the cheetah mercenaries in the Middle East are also showing signs of coming. Although Lao Jiu will be able to come to southern Hebei tomorrow, we have too few people after all. "


    "Well, there are too few people." Chuyang nodded: "moreover, I think the employer may raise the bonus again."


    "What are you going to do?" Hu Li pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray: "if not, take your wife to leave Southern Hebei first, find a paradise and spend two years at ease, and enjoy the little day of love between husband and wife. At the same time, we can find out the employer secretly. "


    "You said it worked, but it didn''t work for me." Chuyang said with a smile: "if the ghost car is forced properly by people, and the turtle shrinks its head, then will Laozi still have a face to fool around?"


    "Grass, when are you going to save face?"


    "I don''t want face," Chu Yang shook his head. "Someone once told me that avoidance can only have a temporary effect, but it''s not king after all. If you want to completely change the present passive situation, you have to face it bravely. "


    "The person who told you this is Kuafu, isn''t he?" Hu Li''s voice trembled when he said the name of Kuafu.


    Kuafu, an ancient Chinese mythological figure, is a fierce man who wants to catch the sun.


    But Hu Li''s Kuafu is also a mythical figure, but he doesn''t chase the sun, but teaches people to kill.


    According to legend, Kua Fu once vowed: as long as there is inequality between the rich and the poor in the world, Kua Fu will not give up the plan of cultivating top killers.


    No one knows how many years Kuafu has lived in this world, and no one knows where he lives. We only know that when the profession of "killer" appeared in the world, he existed.


    Kuafu will appear every seven years, and every time he appears, he will cultivate a new king of killers.


    Now, all the killers, including Interpol, believe that he taught the ghost car.


    Only Chu Yang himself knew that he had nothing to do with the legendary Kuafu. But when he heard that he was Kuafu, he never denied it. Since Kuafu, who didn''t know whether he was a ghost or a human, was so mysterious, why didn''t he take tiger skin as the flag? Anyway, you don''t have to pay the franchise fee.


    You''re wrong. It''s Zhou Tangtang''s father who told me this. After hearing Hu Li say the name again, Chu Yang still used to smile mysteriously: "it doesn''t matter who told me. The important thing is that from now on, you send me a post on the of killer platform, saying that who can kill the man who wants to kill chaimurong, and the ghost car is willing to offer a reward of $110 million."


    "What do you mean... Ah, I see. You want to hire those killers with money to help you find the one who wants to kill your wife!" Hu Li was stunned for a moment, and then understood Chu Yang''s meaning: "good way, good way. However, the bid is 110 million US dollars, which is one million US dollars more than that person. Are you sure you want to do this? And it''s still in the name of ghost cars. "


    "Yes, in my name. No matter how much that person offers, I''ll give him a million dollars more


    "Well, your price is always higher than the other party''s. that''s good." Hu Li pondered for a moment: "if your wife adopts this method, it may not have much effect. After all, it''s easier to kill your wife than to dig out the employer. "


    "But now it''s different, with your ghost car standing on chaimurong''s side with a clear flag," Hu Liyue said, getting more excited: "we have to think about where we want to get the money. Ha ha, I believe there should be a big chaos in the killer world. Just, if you want to post, you have to pay 9% in advance, and then type all the money in 24 hours. "


    "It''s worth $110 million to buy my wife''s temporary safety." Chu Yang light said: "besides, the money, sooner or later, I want to get back from the hands of the of platform with interest."


    "OK, I''ll do it." Seeing that Chu Yang has made up his mind, Hu Li takes his notebook and logs on to the of killer platform. After a detailed discussion with Chu Yang, he sends the post according to his intention.


    When the Swiss bank account for 9% advance payment popped up on the website, Hu Li asked without raising his head: "your account number."


    "Cough," Chu Yang coughed, some embarrassed said: "fox, are we brothers?"


    "Of course..." Hu Li raised his head, full of vigilance: "of course not. I can tell you chuyang, you can''t expect me to pay for you! "

 Chapter 120

    "Oh, you make me sad. Why is brotherhood so pale in front of money? " Chu Yang sighed, waiting for Hu Li to get goose bumps, then he said, "listen to me first, I''ll tell you a story. If you''re still indifferent after hearing this story, I''ll slap my ass and get out of the way. "


    "What bullshit story is worth $111 million? I won''t listen. " Hu Li covered his ears with his hands.


    "Lang Lang dog, there is a boy who is about to graduate from high school..." Chu Yangcai, no matter whether Hu Li covers his ears or not, just tells how he joined the army, how he met the Qin Dynasty, how he escaped marriage for the Qin Dynasty, and what happened yesterday. After drinking nine bottles of beer, he sighed and said: "Alas, if you don''t believe me, Can you take a closer look at my little white face, is there any trace of being abused? Brother fox, brother Kuwa, in order to collect the one billion dollar betrothal gift demanded by that girl, I''ve already had your idea. Now I''m only lending you $111 million for the time being. When I kill the of platform, you can''t even pay for it with interest? "


    Although someone in Chu''s face is too fake when he tells a story, Hu Li still holds his face for a long time after listening to the story. After touching his forehead to prove that he does not have a fever, he nodded solemnly: "I believe it."


    "I knew you would believe it." Chu Yang''s face was full of gratitude.


    "I believe you''re out of your mind." Hu Li snorted coldly and pointed to Chai Murong''s photo on the computer monitor: "hum, with such a beautiful wife, you are still flirting with others everywhere. Are you still a person?"


    "Grass, you don''t understand my love." Chu Yang lit a cigarette: "you tell me clearly, can you borrow the money? I can warn you that you are the first one to hear me tell these scandals. If you don''t bleed, I''ll knock you down. "


    "Come on, give me a good time." Hu Li stretched his neck to Chu Yang.


    "You know that I never kill for free, so don''t be mean to me." Chu Yang pushed Hu Li aside and looked out of the window: "I have no time to talk with you. I have to say hello to my mother. She just came to southern Hebei, and I ran to you before I could see her. Who would have thought that you made me sad so much."


    Hearing that Chu''s mother had come, Hu Li put away his hypocrisy and said, "say hello to my aunt for me."


    "I see. I will. Thank you, Hu Li." Similarly, when mentioning the elders, Chu Yang also sincerely thanks like Hu Li.


    In China, friends can joke with each other''s wives, but when it comes to the elders and female children, they are equally serious. The elderly and children are the two groups of people who need to be cared for most in the world. They can not be offended, even if they are joking with each other. As for the wife, as long as your brother is willing... I have no problem.


    "In order to chase that woman, you have to give a billion dollars. In that case, are you going to use Sophie''s money? "


    "I don''t want to move that money yet." Chu Yang light said: "I''m afraid to move still can''t afford."


    "Have you ever thought about starting your own business since you came back to China?" Hu Li took out a cigarette and twirled it in his hand: "you''ve made so much cash since your debut, and now you still keep it in the Swiss bank. You have so many shares in the sun umbrella company, but few people know that you are the chairman. Hehe, it''s just like a beautiful woman who has the most beautiful clothes in the world, but can only put them in the wardrobe and can''t wear them. It''s more painful than a royal night trip. "


    "I only know how to kill."


    "I don''t raise pigs, but I can eat pork at every meal." Hu Liyou said: "as long as you have money, you can find a pig farmer."


    "I have money." Chu Yang''s eyes brightened and said thoughtfully, "you mean to take out the money and start a company by yourself, and then find a special person to run it. As for whether the business is to lose or to earn, as long as we can bleach the money and make it a wealth that everyone can see. "


    "Not bad." Hu Li nodded: "a child can be taught. Although your wife is as rich as your country, she can arrange you to be a vice president or something, but it''s better to be the boss yourself after all, isn''t it? "


    "Yes Chu Yang nodded¡° What kind of business should I do? "


    "You can raise pigs or grow vegetables," Hu said. "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you have to have your own industry, a platform to put your money out of Swiss banks and parasols. "


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years!" Chu Yang said with little stars in his eyes: "then you pay for me first, and you can be regarded as a shareholder in my future company."


    "All right, damn it." Hu Li looked at Chu Yang for a while, until he moved his eyes shyly, then he said: "for you, a heterosexual and inhuman guy, I''ll spit blood again. It''s the greatest misfortune in my life to be with people like you. "


    "Brother fox, your great kindness is unforgettable. I really want to make a personal commitment." Chu Yang said that he wanted to kneel down, but he saw that Hu Li didn''t mean to help him at all, so he had to clap his knee and stand up straight: "it''s up to you, let''s go."


    "Well, what''s the point of letting me spend money when other people pick up girls?" After Chu Yang walked out of the room, Hu Li was very depressed and entered his Swiss bank account number in the prepayment account of the of platform


    "Hey, how can I forget to eat with the fox?" After leaving the Crown Hotel, Chu Yang felt his stomach and looked at the dark sky. He was very regretful and shook his head into the car and drove to the Quancheng hotel.


    Chu Yang knows that Chai Murong has a presidential suite in the hotel. Since my mother lives in the hotel, she will definitely stay there. Therefore, when Chai Murong came out, he didn''t ask her mother where she lived.


    After arriving at the Quancheng Hotel and confirming that his mother really lived in chaimurong''s original room from the beautiful sister at the front desk, Chu Yang took the elevator to the ninth floor and went to the door. Just as he wanted to knock on the door, the door behind him opened. A cold female voice asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Chu Yang looked back and saw a pretty young girl with bright eyes, looking at him warily with her arms in her arms. Although the girl was not as beautiful as Chai Murong and others, she was so fierce that he guessed the origin: she was probably the female guard sent by Chai to protect Chai Murong, but she stayed here to protect her mother.


    "Oh," Chu Yang looked at her up and down, pointed to the door and said, "does yunruoxi live here?"


    Yunruoxi is the name of Chu''s mother. When Chu Yang mentions his mother with others, he always says her name with pride. It''s true that Chu''s mother''s name is very suitable for her. Otherwise, Chu''s tyrant would not have changed her face with Chu''s family when she was young.


    "Yes, how do you know her name?" The girl nodded.


    "Because I''m her son." Chu Yang straightened his chest: "don''t you think I''m as beautiful as my mother?"


    "Are you chuyang?"


    "Yes, I am Chu Yang."


    "I don''t see where you can be as beautiful as aunt Yun, but since you are Chu Yang, that''s her son. On the way here, she once told us about you." The girl said, "you can knock on the door and go in."


    Just because I said I was Chu Yang, you stopped questioning me and let me knock on the door, but I didn''t mean to follow you. Your bodyguard is not qualified. Chu Yang murmured in his heart, then turned around and knocked on the door, as if the door was his lover''s face.


    He just knocked and the door opened. But the door was as like as two peas, but also a girl. She looked up and down at Chu Yang: "aunt Yun has gone to bed, are you sure you want to come in?"


    There was another one in the room. No wonder that woman didn''t worry about me knocking on the door. I heard that after her mother went to bed, Chu Yang knew that she might have been flying for more than half a day, so she was tired and had an early rest. After a little hesitation, he whispered, "no, I''d better come back tomorrow. Excuse me


    Chuyang said, to the twins girls grateful smile, and then turned to the elevator.


    "Chuyang." When Chu Yang walked out a few steps, the girl who just started talking to him said behind his back, "you don''t have to worry about Aunt Yun''s safety. Although I asked you to knock on the door just now, I have been watching you all the time and ready to kill you at any time. However, from the strength of your knocking on the door and the performance that you can''t bear to disturb aunt Yun''s rest, we are sure that you are her son. "


    "Sister, I have an ID card, OK? Is there such a way to identify others? " Chu Yang turned around with an aggrieved face. Although his tone was ironic, his face was full of appreciation: sure enough, she is the female guard who protects the big men in Beijing. I like... I like your working attitude.


    "Ha ha, you are very interesting. I''ll give you a phone number. If you need any help, you can call at any time. "


    You don''t want to soak me, do you? Chu Yang wrote down the phone number of the girl in his cell phone.


    His expression made the two girls very satisfied. After a faint smile, he waved to indicate that he could leave.


    Chu Yang went out of a star hotel hungry again. He thought for a long time that she should not go back to lingxiucheng villa. Who knows if Chai Murong has already given him arsenic in dinner in order to get back at him?


    Cherish life and stay away from chaimurong. Thinking of Hua Manyu''s words, Chu Yang laughs inexplicably, and then starts to worry: long night without sleep, where to spend the night?


    Chu Yang sat in the car, searching the electronic navigator. When he saw the name of a street, he suddenly felt that he had something to do tonight


    Chaoshan street, dream bar.


    Although the name of dream bar is quite rough, it is the same level as the month hazy where night tassel once worked. However, it is this kind of bar with a good name and low grade that is popular among white-collar workers. At least, when you drive a BMW SUV that is still powerful at the door, those beautiful sisters who take a taxi or QQ to drink will give you a wink for no reason.

 Chapter 121

    In the future, I have to remind Chai Murong to change a car. With her identity, even if she doesn''t get a black Rolls Royce, budigar Veron or something, at least she has to drive a silver Rolls Royce like Hua Manyu? If you drive that kind of car to this small bar for a turn, hehe, a man who doesn''t want to be coquettish should be hit by thunder. Chu Yang in front of the car rearview mirror, learn those dandy boys comb their hair, this just went into the dream bar.


    At this time, the dream bar is in its busiest golden time. There are young people holding wine glasses and laughing loudly everywhere. The exciting music tempts you to feel bored. The flashing neon lights bring you a real and unreal feeling. It''s not like a bar, it''s like a disco.


    "How many, sir?" Young men who can drive off-road in BMW and wear genuine Versace look, although they don''t disturb the Party Central Committee, can be regarded as typical Xiaobai. When they come to this kind of small bar, they have long been noticed by their sisters who make a living in the bar. After seeing Chu Yang sitting on a table, a waitress with big eyes came quickly.


    In the face of big eyes sister hot eyes, Chu Yang burst out a smile like his mother''s name: "just me. Miss, I think... "As soon as he said this, his big eyed sister asked excitedly," do you want me to drink with you? "


    Did I say that? Chu Yang was very embarrassed and shook his head: "I''m sorry, I may disappoint you. I didn''t mean that. I just want to be alone with you. "


    "Oh." Big eyes sister didn''t think that Chu Yang didn''t invite her to drink and disappointed, still very affectionate said: "Sir, you ask, who do you want to find? I''ll find it for you right away."


    Night tassel is called Huanhuan when the moon is dim. Who knows what''s the name of running here? Chu Yang tilted his head and thought: "forget it, I can''t remember her name. I''d better find it myself. Please get me some beers first


    "Well, I don''t know what brand you are with? We have all kinds of foreign brands here. "


    "Baotu Spring beer is OK, support domestic products."


    "Just a moment, then. I''ll be right with you." This handsome guy is a hot-blooded young man who loves the old days. Now almost no one drives a BMW and wears Versace to drink Baotu Spring. After hearing Chu Yang say that she only drank a bottle of Baotu Spring for a few yuan, big eyed sister not only didn''t look down on him, but appreciated him more. Of course, she would appreciate it more if he invited her to spend the night with him.


    Big eyes sister did not know that Chu Yang wanted Baotu Spring beer because night tassel promoted the brand.


    "Just a moment, please." Just as big eye sister turns around and just wants to leave, Chu Yang stops her.


    "What else do you want?"


    "No, I just think you look like my long lost sister." Chu Yang stretched out his hand and took out some big bills from his arms. He said sincerely: "this is not a tip. It''s a thank you. Thank you for giving me this kind of familiar warmth. Thanks, sometimes you have to pay a certain price to get it, don''t you? So please don''t get me wrong


    "I want you to thank me every day, and you don''t have to pay." Big eyes sister took the money, her eyes were a little red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the sister took the money with a layer of water mist in her eyes and ran away, chuyang''s warm feeling immediately turned into a sense of achievement. He knows that with Chai Murong''s BMW, Zhou Shuhan''s Versace, and his own image of Yushulinfeng, big eyed sister will feel happy for a long time to come. It''s a good thing to make people happy. Besides, the money was taken from Chai Murong''s car


    Night tassel didn''t expect that so many guests would come to dream bar tonight. What''s more, no one wanted to drink Baotu Spring beer. Even if she pushed every table of the beer cart, she always got impatient waving. Of course, some people waved to her after she walked around the bar for the most part.


    "Sister, come here." A fierce brother with open arms raised his right hand stabbing SpongeBob and waved to the night tassel. After seeing her pushing the beer cart to come here quickly, several young people who were not called hooligans but were dressed more like hooligans around mengge laughed in a low voice.


    It''s said that the forest is big and there are birds. Now that I''m a Beer girl in a bar, it''s normal to meet three or five such men every day. So, although the night tassel saw that those guys seemed to be unkind to her, she walked over with a smile on her face: "would you like a beer, sir?"


    Stabbing SpongeBob, mengge picked up a bottle of Budweiser beer, took a big mouthful of it mouth to mouth, belched: "how much is this beer?"


    "Six yuan for a bottle, plus the opening fee is eight yuan." The night tassel said, "how many bottles do you want?"


    "Ten bottles first, not enough."


    "All right." Night tassel bent down to take out two bottles from the beer cart and put them on the table. When she bent down again, a hand stretched out along her back skin.


    Bang! The fierce brother, who was bending over to touch her back through the night tassel, just wanted to boast with his brothers, suddenly felt a flash in front of him, and then a bottle of beer burst on his forehead. All of a sudden, the explosion of the beer bottle, in an instant over the music. All the eyes in the bar look this way.


    Well, why is it that every time I see her in a bar, she gets insulted? Chu Yang looks at the night tassel and shakes her head in bewilderment. She feels that she is really not suitable for this job: you have such a beautiful face, such a cocky butt, and such a stiff chest. You don''t go to the catwalk, but you come here to sell beer. Isn''t that an intentional trouble?


    Don''t look at the night tassel picked up the bottle and hit brother Meng on the head, but she was quite measured when she took the hand. Brother Meng is a little rogue, but at least it''s because he loves her, isn''t it? So, the moment she kisses him on the head with a bottle, she has grasped the angle.


    If a beer bottle full of beer is hit on the head, as long as the kissing position is appropriate, it will not cause any harm to the person who is "kissing", although there may be temporary dizziness.


    "Grass, bitch, how dare you fight brother Bao?" No one thought that a Beer girl with a smile on her face would dare to burst her head with a wine bottle.


    After staying for more than ten seconds, the hooligans around brother Meng suddenly jumped up. Everyone was holding a bottle of wine in his hand, trying to rush up. However, after seeing the night tassel grab mengge''s hair and put the broken wine bottle of his right hand on his neck, they had to shout out to the boss: "where''s the boss? Where the hell is the boss? "


    The bar owner, who is sitting behind the bar with some money to play, saw what happened in front of him, yelled at his mother in his heart. Then he ran to the bar like his butt was on fire, and waved his hands to the tassel of the night: "Huanhuan, don''t get excited, speak slowly, and don''t hurt the guests."


    "Brother Liu, I''m here to promote beer, not to sell it." "I don''t mind people taking advantage of me, but I don''t allow anyone to do anything to me," she said


    "Oh, there''s something to say." What the hell is this asshole again? At this time, boss Liu also saw who was holding the beer bottle to his neck. He cried bitterly in his heart. Slowly stretched out his hand to hold the bottle, whispered and night tassel said¡° Huanhuan, I know this guy must be rude to you, but he is Li Bao, the nephew of the director of the Municipal Bureau. We can''t afford to offend him. Well, after I stop him, you run through the back door. As for your salary here, we''ll settle it tomorrow night. "


    "Thank you, boss Liu. I don''t want any more money." When ye Liusu heard that this man was the nephew of the director of the Municipal Bureau, she knew that she would never be able to work here again. I thought sadly: I wanted to spend my lonely days by working in a bar. Who knows that I met a Li Juan when the moon was dim, and what treasure I met here today. Well, I met Chu Yang when I lost my job last time


    Night tassel also don''t know why, at this time will think of Chu Yang, anyway, she is thought of, but also subconsciously in the release of the bottle, to the crowd in a glance.


    Some people say that there is a feeling that the heart has a sense of intelligence.


    That night, when she looked up at the crowd, she saw a man smiling at her. She was so funny, but suddenly she had an impulse to cry.


    When Li Bao''s friends saw boss Liu take down the wine bottle of the night tassel, two of them quickly held Li Bao. The other two were dirty and pushed boss Liu who was standing in front of the night tassel: "Damn, you get out of the way and see that I don''t waste this little bitch!"


    "Brother, brother, don''t be impulsive, everyone calm down and listen to me!" Boss Liu opened his arms to protect the night tassel and turned his head to wink at her: silly girl, run!


    "Boss Liu, thank you. I''m the one who caused the trouble. Let me solve it." Take back and Chu Yang look at each other''s eyes, night tassel mood suddenly cheerful up, whispered to boss Liu after a thank you, gently pushed him away, looking at the young people, coldly said: "if you don''t want to find disabled words, shut up for me!"


    If you don''t want to find the disabled, shut up! Did you see a Beer girl saying that to some hooligans in the bar? No There were no hooligans, so they were stunned.


    Although soon wake up, but because of the night tassel of this cruel words, let them dare not directly rush to start. What they heard was not only a cruel remark, but also a fierce voice in the eyes of the night tassel.


    "Damn it," Li Bao said after touching his forehead, he slapped a hooligan in front of him with his backhand: "what the hell are you doing? Drag this firewood girl out to me! If I don''t make her comfortable tonight, I''m not a fuckin ''human

 Chapter 122

    "Ah, how many brothers..." boss Liu complained about why the night tassel didn''t run, but he had the responsibility to protect her in the bar. Just want to say good words with a shy face again, I see a handsome little white face... Yes, it''s a standard little white face. Because when he was crowding through the crowd, several beautiful sisters who dream of using Lancome cosmetics every day also smelled the familiar smell from his face.


    "Tassel, let me do it." Naturally, after calling out the name of the night tassel, Chu Yang walks over with a smile, seemingly carelessly picking up a bottle of beer from the beer cart, and suddenly raises his hand to hit Li Bao''s head.


    Bang!


    When Chu Yang used beer bottles to blow people''s heads, his technique was much more professional than night tassels. Although the blood on Li Bao''s head flowed down, it did not cause any substantial internal injury to him, and even the most basic symptoms of dizziness were not.


    Experts use wine bottles to blow people''s heads in pursuit of visual stimulation.


    Wow, a handsome guy is a handsome guy. Even the action of beating people is so handsome! The big eyed sister, who received Chu Yang, put her fists on her mouth, with little stars in her eyes. Completely ignored Li Bao''s brother''s blood on his head, that is the main concern.


    "We are all civilized people. What can''t we say well? We have to scold people for being cool?" After smashing someone''s head and bleeding, Chu Yang patted his hands, pulled a chair and sat down. As if nothing happened, he took a bottle of beer from the beer cart. After biting it open with his teeth, he raised his chin and took two mouthfuls.


    Civilized people? Which country''s civilized people come up and blow their heads with wine bottles?


    Chu Yang''s natural and unrestrained appearance of regarding all living beings in front of him as mole ants makes Li Bao and the onlookers who have been beaten mutter: who is this man, who has beaten people like this, and how can he say such philosophical words?


    "I grass..." after wiping a handful of blood with his backhand, Li Baogang wanted to say something rude to Chu Yang, but when he saw the wine bottle in his hand, he immediately turned to a little rascal nearby and yelled: "what the hell are you doing? Don''t call my uncle soon!"


    "Oh, oh," the hooligan hurriedly took out the phone: "brother Bao, what''s the number of director Li?"


    One side has an uncle, the other side seems to have a lot of money. If this matter is not handled properly tonight, the dream bar will probably have to close down. Seeing Li Bao on the other side of the phone, Chu Yang is still here drinking like an uncle. Boss Liu thinks it is necessary to remind him, by the way, to find out who he is, and to see if he has the qualification to use it as a shield: "Sir, do you know who the man you beat is?"


    "Who is he?" Chu Yang glanced at Li Bao, who was complaining on the phone. He grabbed the hand of Ye Liusu. No matter whether she was willing or not, he said faintly: "I don''t care who the beating goods are. I only know who dares to provoke my woman, I''ll beat him up."


    I''m your woman? After listening to Chu Yang say these words, night tassel eyes suddenly a bright, but then dim down: I even if it is your woman how, but you have been married.


    Is the party your woman? Oh, I see. You take care of her. Boss Liu took a deep look at the night tassel and said in a low voice, "his uncle is director Li Wendong of our Municipal Bureau. If you have any relatives and friends in the officialdom, you''d better make some accommodation quickly to avoid losing money."


    "Oh, it turns out that he is Li Wendong''s nephew. No wonder he is so arrogant." At Zhou Shuhan''s birthday party, Chu Yang once met Li Wendong.


    "Do you know director Li?"


    "Once, but not very familiar," Chu Yang shook his head. "But director Li is in officialdom, and I happen to have a friend who eats this bowl of rice. Then I''ll trouble her to deal with it. "


    Although I don''t want to be more backstage than you scum, we are all civilized people, so we should adopt civilized methods. Chu Yang takes out his cell phone and finds out Zhou Shuhan''s phone number. He just wants to dial it, but after hesitation, he jumps over and dials another one.


    Looking at people, wearing Versace and rubbing Lancome on their face, but using an old-fashioned mobile phone, it''s really a low-key thing. After seeing Chu Yang pull out a broken mobile phone that can''t be repaired, the people present didn''t think he was forced, but they thought he had personality.


    The world is like this. If Chu Yang takes out this mobile phone in a month''s image here, everyone will not look at him.


    "Hello, who are you... Ah, I''m Chu Yang. I''m in a bit of trouble here. I remember you told me to call you when I was in trouble, so I called," Chu Yang said with a smile to the phone: "ha ha, OK, I''ll wait for you. The location is the dream bar on Chaoshan street. It''s easy to find."


    After hearing from boss Liu that Li Bao''s uncle was the director of the Municipal Bureau, Chu Yang wanted to call Zhou Shuhan. He believes that as long as he calls Zhou Shuhan, she will arrive at dream bar as soon as possible. Her mother Fanjing is the mayor of Southern Hebei. Even if the director of the Municipal Bureau came in person, she would have to sell her face to Miss Zhou.


    However, Chu Yang thinks that Zhou Shuhan should not meet Ye Liusu. If she knows that he just called yeliusu his girlfriend, isn''t she deliberately hurting other people''s children? So he called the two female guards who were protecting Chu''s mother. Anyway, they only promised to find them tonight. What''s more, all these guards from Beijing are so powerful that they are more than enough to deal with the director of a local municipal bureau.


    Oh, both sides are calling. There''s a lot of excitement to watch tonight. When the onlookers saw that Chu Yang also called, they were all very excited: the little white face of beer sister clearly knew that Li Bao was the nephew of the director of the Municipal Bureau, and he was so calm that he didn''t know which elder brother he was.


    "Chu Yang, we''d better go. We''ll solve the problem ourselves." After waiting for Chu Yang to put away the phone, night tassel earned a hand that he was holding and said in a low voice¡° If it''s a big deal, make an apology to him first, and then settle accounts with him afterwards. I don''t want you to make trouble for me. "


    "Tassel, we all need to be civilized people in the future. Don''t use the method you said casually in the future." Chu Yang gently patted the hand of the night tassel, seemingly sincere said: "don''t be afraid, the person I''m looking for is dedicated to solve the problem for me."


    This person is really, like to pretend. Alas, how can he sometimes give me a sense of security when my brother-in-law was there? Night tassel looked at the man in front of her, tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, and no longer spoke.


    After hearing Chu Yang casually say this sentence, the boss Liu immediately bent down and looked at him with admiration: who is this man in the end? There are special people under his hand to solve his problems. Is it the second generation of Childe brother of the provincial or municipal Party committee?


    Chu Yang''s calmness and self-confidence are also in the eyes of Li Bao and others. They also begin to doubt whether this guy is the son of a senior official. However, it is impossible for him to communicate with others through language. Besides, he is a "victim" and has no reason to be discouraged.


    To tell the truth, Chu Yang is not interested in who is more powerful than a local ruffian. He has always been keen on solving problems with his fists. However, he is also very clear that now he is in China, a peace loving country. If he wants to stay here for a long time, the solutions to problems in the Middle East are not suitable here. Therefore, compared with an ignorant and fearless hooligan, who has more background is regarded as a kind of helplessness and entertainment. Anyway, it''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. There are so many enthusiastic audiences and tassel sisters around me. It''s OK to show off occasionally.


    Everyone is waiting to see which of Chu Yang and Li Bao''s rescuers comes first and whose background is bigger.


    Waiting is always annoying.


    Fortunately, more than ten minutes later, when the onlookers were upset, a whimper of sirens came to mind outside the door in time, which made everyone excited that a good play would start immediately.


    Although Li Bao has an uncle who is the director of the Municipal Bureau, he is not stupid. He knows that southern Hebei is the capital city of the province, and there are countless people who are older than his uncle. Before fully understanding Yang''s background, he did not dare to hit people with Li Wendong''s signboard. Otherwise, he would not call the police instead of calling his friends. At this time, after hearing the sound of the police siren, he knew that the rescue was coming. After his opponent gave a look of "don''t let the little white face slip away", he quickly walked out.


    There is a saying that the villain should complain first. Li Bao is undoubtedly such a person


    The of killer platform suddenly raised Chai Murong''s bonus to $111 million, which made Li Wendong, the director of the Municipal Bureau, feel a headache, and also made several colleagues from the Asian headquarters of Interpol in Tokyo feel nervous. With their feet, they can also predict that as long as the woman does not leave Southern Hebei, the police in Southern Hebei will face enormous pressure from the three parties of freedom killers, killer groups, and even employment legions. Those crazy employment legions are likely to ignore people''s lives and property for the sake of sky high bonus.


    In view of the severe situation that the police in Southern Hebei will face, Li Wendong had to clearly put forward these difficulties with the relevant provincial and municipal leaders.


    After listening to Li Wendong''s report, the provincial and municipal leaders immediately gave the following instructions: the Huaxia government will never allow any evil forces to make trouble in Southern Hebei. No matter where the evil forces come from, as long as they dare to ignore the Chinese laws in Southern Hebei, they will get the most cruel and severe blow. At the same time, in order to protect Chai Murong''s absolute security in Southern Hebei, the Municipal Bureau will dispatch a serious crime team composed of 27 elites to protect her for 24 hours until the threat against her disappears completely, or she... Leaves Southern Hebei safely.


    In the evening after the meeting, Li Wendong visited Chai Murong. However, what makes him wonder is that Chai Dong, who has always been warm-hearted, seems to be very unhappy tonight. He always tries to smile and is always distracted in the conversation with him. Moreover, according to the secret observation of director Li, who was born as a criminal police officer, her eyes were red and swollen. She should have cried bitterly.

 Chapter 123

    Since the host is not happy, Li Wendong is not good to mention when she will leave Southern Hebei. He has to tell her to pay attention to safety and then leave the villa No. 18 in Lingxiu city.


    Shortly after returning to the Municipal Bureau from Lingxiu City, Li Wendong was studying the defense plan with several interpols when his precious nephew Li Bao called.


    After seeing his nephew''s call, Li Wendong knew that he must be putting up unfair things outside again, otherwise he would not greet his uncle when he was OK.


    Li Wendong is very depressed about Li Bao''s precious nephew, who is not successful enough but has more than enough to do something. He carries his banner outside all day to make trouble. Had it not been for his parents'' early death in a car accident, he would have been slapped aside.


    However, the fact that blood is thicker than water tells Li Wendong that if Li Bao, a "poor orphan", is bullied, his uncle must come forward to wipe his ass. So, after apologizing to several interpols, he went out of the office and answered the phone in the corridor.


    I hate my nephew for his failure. However, Li Wendong was angry when he heard that his nephew had been shot twice in the evening. They all said that it was up to the master to beat a dog. The nephew of the director of the Municipal Bureau of the provincial capital city was shot twice with a beer bottle. This is too much! If he didn''t take charge, others would say that Li Wendong was a cold and thin man who didn''t care about his family.


    Li Wendong, who wanted to call Chaoshan Street police station, thought that it would be more appropriate to let Wang Wenjie, the vice captain of the criminal police team, go there. After all, the person who can blow Li Bao''s head twice in a row is certainly not the kind of angry youth who pretends to be a hero with his eyes closed. Maybe he has some official background in Southern Hebei and may not buy the face of the police station director.


    Wang Wenjie, male, 26 years old, has been a policeman for 4 years. Li Wendong, director of the police academy, is a talented person who has been recruited from the police academy. However, some people think that the name Wang Wenjie sounds very talented, but his flattery is obviously more talented than this name.


    After getting director Li''s instructions, Wang Wenjie and two policemen rushed to feel the dream bar on Chaoshan street.


    Before Wang Wenjie got off the police car, he saw Li Bao with a bloody face coming out of the bar.


    "Ah, Li Bao, who is so bold to make you like this?" Wang Wenjie was startled by Li Bao''s brilliant image.


    "Brother Wang, it''s great that you''re here," Li Bao took Wang Wenjie''s hand, as if the poor people saw the party, and tears filled their eyes with excitement. "There''s a little white face who doesn''t know where to get out. It looks like he has a few moments. You should take him back to the bureau to clean up!"


    "Tell me what''s going on." Although Wang Wenjie''s flattering skill is quite high, he has to have some real skills to be a deputy of the criminal police force. For example, he will not rush in and torture people before he knows who dares to explode Li Baotou. In the provincial capital city, there are more people who are older than Mr. Li. If he wants to go further on the official road, he must make sure that those people can''t be offended.


    "Damn it, it''s a rich little white face..." Li Bao told me how he was hit twice by Chu Yang and yeliusu. Of course, as for the fact that he put his hand into other people''s daughter''s clothes, it had to be processed a little. Instead, it was just a joke.


    "Go in and have a look." After Li Bao''s simple complaint, Wang Wenjie took people into the dream bar.


    "Over there," as soon as he entered the bar, Li Bao pointed to Chu Yang, who was sitting on the chair and whispering with the night tassel, "they are the ones who attack people!"


    After seeing Wang Wenjie carrying the rank of second-class police inspector on his shoulder, boss Liu, who wanted to come here and do his bit of friendship as a local leader, flashed to one side. If the two immortals fight, he''d better stay away.


    In other people''s eyes, Chu man is holding the small hand of the night tassel, two people seem to whisper something. In fact, night tassel really just played the role of an audience. If Chu Yang had not grasped her hand with great strength, she would have run away. What''s more, this guy not only holds her hand, but also seems to want to hold her up and put her on his lap, which makes her very embarrassed and even more puzzled: this guy used to blush when he looked at me. How did he become such a hooligan after moving out these days?


    Chu Yang felt the tassel of the night with a little cool hand, and enjoyed the feeling now: what a pure man I was before, even blushing when I had a little contact with a woman. But so what? Besides being ridiculed, the benefits of fart are not obtained, are they?


    From this point of view. Men can not be too pure, or become a hooligan. At least, when the hooligans desecrated the Qin Dynasty and played with Chai Murong, they were not burdened and they were very happy... Well, I have to make a plan that will always be so happy. Let''s call it the hooligan plan.


    It seems that this guy has a lot of talent. I''ve brought people in, and he''s still sitting in Diaoyutai there. This matter should be handled steadily tonight. Wang Wenjie thought like this in his heart. He came to Chu Yang, who was thinking about his plan, with an official look on his face. He said with a straight face, "excuse me, are you two the ones who make people like this?"


    Well, the quality of the police in Southern Hebei is quite high. At least they didn''t show their handcuffs and yell to take people away. Chu Yang praised in the heart after a, buttock move also didn''t move of raise head: "police comrade, you only see his head bleed, why don''t you ask him head why bleed?"


    "He said that he just made a joke with this young lady and was beaten by you with a bottle of wine." No wonder Li Bao was beaten. She turned out to be so beautiful. Wang Wenjie looked at the sweet girl night tassel, not angry that Chu Yang didn''t stand up to reply, but asked according to the procedure: "as for the real situation, please follow me back to the police station to investigate."


    "Wait a minute. I won''t go with you until my lawyer arrives." Chu Yangwen''s refusal.


    "Lawyer?" This guy is either watching a lot of RTHK movies or pretending to be a liar. Wang Wenjie smiles: "ha ha, you can wait for a lawyer when you go back to the police station. In fact, you don''t have to worry. We have always been civilized in law enforcement. "


    "You said you would enforce the law civilly, but I don''t believe it." Chu Yang rolled his eyelids: "if you are civilized in law enforcement, will you be outside and that fool murmur so long before you come in? Come with you, do you think I''m stupid? "


    "You''re a fuckin ''fool, all of your family!" It''s not what brother Li Bao can bear to be said to be a fool in public, so it''s natural for him to retort.


    "Hey, shut up first!" You idiot, I''m here. What are you fighting with him? Wang Wenjie turned around and glared at Li Bao. When he turned to talk to Chu Yang again, his tone didn''t start to be so kind: "Sir, maybe you misunderstood. Just outside, he just told me about the development of things tonight. As for whether you believe it or not, I don''t care. On the contrary, you must go back to the police station with me for investigation now."


    "What if I don''t go with you?"


    "It''s OK not to come with us, but you have to come up with a reason why you don''t come with us." What background do you have, or who do you know? Tell me quickly, so as not to make trouble for Laozi when the flood floods the Dragon King temple. This is why Wang Wenjie let Chu Yang come up with a reason not to go.


    "No reason. As I said just now, I won''t go with you until my lawyer comes. "


    "I''m sorry. I''ll send someone to take you. As for your lawyer, please ask him to go to the Bureau... Wang Kun, Li Yu, you two take this gentleman and miss back to the Bureau. " Wang Wenjie thinks that what should be hinted has been hinted, but this guy is still so stubborn, so there is no need for him to enforce the law civilly.


    As for law enforcement, it''s not good to rely on civilization alone. When did you see the Chengguan nodding to the peddler selling baked sweet potato and saying please? Appropriate to those "rogue" a little mental or physical pressure, can also be considered within the scope of the law.


    Wait for a lawyer, wait for a lawyer. Do you think this is Xianggang or taewan? Is this in the mainland? Will people with lawyers come to this kind of bar for consumption? It''s probably a forced one. If vice team Wang hadn''t been here, Wang Kun and Li Yu would have handcuffed the guy with the fragrance of women''s cosmetics on his face and dragged him out. Now, after getting the order, they go forward to grab Chu Yang''s shoulder without saying a word.


    "Wait, my lawyer is here." When Wang Kun''s hand reached out, Chu Yang pointed to the door and said that his lawyer had come.


    When they turned around, they saw a young, pretty girl coming in from the door.


    Oh, she''s still a woman lawyer, but it doesn''t look like that?


    In people''s impression, the girls who become lawyers are all dressed in professional suits with a sense of competence. Whether they are facing the public or the police, the words of "what''s the matter with my client" make people feel from her words: the law is sacred and inviolable, and those who should not be offended must be apologized.


    But the girl who came here didn''t wear a suit, but a white T-shirt on her upper body, a dirty army green trousers on her lower body, a pair of soldiers on her feet, and her elder brother''s soldier boots... Not like a lawyer, but like a worker in the city.


    "Are you a lawyer?" Since Chu Yang said that the girl was a lawyer, Wang Wenjie didn''t care to say a few more words, although he felt at first glance that the girl was not a lawyer. How many girls are lawyers? Who is like this younger sister, who is not white with plateau red on her face.


    "I''m not a lawyer." That girl looked at Chu Yang and night tassel, light answer.


    "Oh, not a lawyer." It turns out that this guy is really a pretender. Wang Wenjie sneered in his heart and pointed to Chu Yang: "how can he say that you are his lawyer?"

 Chapter 124

    "He said I''m a lawyer, so I''m a lawyer." The girl is still silent answer.


    "Well, he said you were a lawyer, and you became a lawyer? A joke Where did this come from? Wang Wenjie snorted coldly. He stopped talking to the girl and waved to Wang Kun: "take them away."


    "You can''t take him." See Wang Kun and Li Yu to pull Chu Yang, the girl voice to stop.


    "Why?" Wang Wenjie said: "Miss, since you are not a lawyer, don''t hinder our law enforcement."


    "I''m not a lawyer, but I''m his bodyguard." The girl took a look at Wang Wenjie with her arms around her chest, and her tone was still like that: "if you dare to take him away by force, you will bear the consequences."


    "Bodyguard? Ha ha After listening to this quiet girl claiming to be Chu Yang''s bodyguard, except that Chu Yang and yeliusu didn''t smile, the people around her couldn''t help laughing. Wang Kun is exaggeration of the face to the girl in front of: "you such bodyguard, I am so afraid ah, then you can show two hands let us open an eye?"


    "I''m not in the habit of acting for others," the girl said in a low voice with a smile, "but maybe you''ll see it soon."


    "I''ll warn you, she seldom lies. Don''t touch me, or you will suffer. " See Wang Kun and others a face of disdain, Chu Yang "kind" remind them.


    "The two are insane. Boy, come with us... "Wang Kun was too lazy to say anything more. He reached for Chu Yang''s shoulder and just wanted to pull him out of the chair. He felt a cry in his ear. Then the whole person flew up like a cloud, banged on a table, and directly broke the table. He cried out in pain.


    How did Wang Kun fly out? He didn''t know, but Wang Wenjie and others saw it.


    They only saw that when Wang Kun was catching Chu Yang, the girl flew out like dancing, and heavily kicked him in the left face, and then he flew out like that.


    The girl''s startled foot almost shocked all the people in the bar. She was shocked by the tassel in the night. No one thought that the girl in strange clothes was so fierce, and she didn''t even move her arms, so she kicked Wang Kun, who weighed more than 70 kg, to the side.


    OK, this girl is powerful enough. With her by Chai Murong''s side, there is another layer of insurance coefficient. Looking at Wang Wenjie in a daze, Chu Yang took a sip of beer: "just now I reminded you that people like her seldom lie, but you just don''t listen. Alas, if you don''t listen to good people''s words, you will suffer."


    "Cut the crap!" Chu Yang''s satire made Wang Wenjie wake up from his stupidity. He pulled out his gun and pointed at the girl with both hands flat. He said: "you dare to attack the police, and squat down with both hands holding your head!"


    When we saw Wang Kun being kicked by a girl, we all had a face of disbelief. But when Wang Wenjie showed up, everyone immediately shut up. Even if we have the economic strength to dream bar consumption of small white-collar workers, but who has seen the real gun? As long as the gun is not in their own hands, who likes to see it?


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, the girl eyebrows did not pick a warning Wang Wenjie: "I advise you not to point a gun at me, or you will regret it."


    "Well, I''ll tell them who you are. You''d better tell them what you do. We''re just playing, but don''t make it big, or my mother won''t forgive me. " It''s OK to play, but it''s no fun to shoot. Chu Yang was sure that as long as Wang Wenjie pulled the trigger a little, the girl would knock him down or even shoot him before the bullet came out of the chamber!


    "I''m not someone. My name is Tang Qi." After hearing Chu Yang''s "euphemistic" persuasion, the girl gave him a white look and said her name. Then, ignoring the muzzle of Wang Wenjie''s gun, he took out a black brand from his pants pocket and waved it at him: "do you know this brand? If you don''t know each other, call your leaders. "


    The black brand in Tang Qi''s hand is made of unknown materials. It is full of strange black light under the light. On the sign, there are no other features except that it seems that the urchin has scratched a ditch at will.


    If this kind of sign is thrown on the street, no one will pick it up and have a look except the old lady who sweeps the road will murmur who litters.


    But it''s such a sign that most people in the bar can''t understand, but it makes the night tassel clenched by Chu Yang''s hand, which makes Wang Wenjie scream out: "silver hook and iron stroke!"


    Thin and straight, horizontal drawing with hook, vertical drawing with point, skimming like a dagger, pressing like a knife, vertical hook slender, vigorous and powerful... These series of aggressive adjectives combine to form a silver hook and iron stroke.


    Silver hook and iron stroke was originally a special word to describe thin gold brush characters. However, there is a unit named after it in Huaxia.


    The only mission of this unit is to protect the central leaders and their immediate family members. Their rank is one higher than that of the garrison regiment responsible for the security of the garrison. Everyone in the unit will have a black brand. There is only a scratch on a man''s brand, but a groove on a woman''s brand. The name of the company is silver hook iron scratch.


    If the garrison regiment led by the Qin Dynasty is compared to the imperial guards guarding the Forbidden City, the silver hook and iron paddle is the imperial bodyguard around the emperor. After leaving the capital, the imperial guards are in all aspects of local prestige. What''s more, these big guards who can walk horizontally in the capital?


    In the eyes of these guards, Li Wendong, a public security chief outside the capital, is at most a country shop.


    Even Li Wendong is like this in his eyes, not to mention his Wang Wenjie?


    Therefore, after Wang Wenjie, who graduated from the regular police academy, recognized the legendary Silver Hook black card, he immediately put down his gun, stood at attention, waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "Hello, chief! Wang Wenjie, deputy leader of the criminal police team of the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau, reports to you! "


    Chief? How could this girl in old-fashioned clothes be the chief? When people in the hall saw that the girl threw a sign on the street that no one was allowed to ask for, the vice captain of the criminal police of the Municipal Bureau immediately saluted and reported. All secretly took a breath: hiss ha, this girl, no, it''s this black brand. It''s amazing... If only I had such a brand.


    "If you can recognize this brand, you have a bit of vision." Tang Qi calmly put away the sign, took a look at Chu Yang and said to Wang Wenjie, "he is my protector. Now you can consider whether you are qualified to take him back to the police station."


    "I, I don''t have the qualification!" Wang Wenjie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, thinking: take him away? I''m kidding. The person who can be protected by the silver hook, not to mention my vice captain, is the director. When he comes, he has to bow his head and pretend to be his grandson. Shit, it''s a big deal tonight. It was Li Bao, the grandson, who caused the trouble. I''m afraid that even Li Ju will have bad luck.


    "You''re OK. I should go back." To Wang Wenjie''s surprise, Tang Qi stops talking to him after asking that sentence. After talking to Chu Yang, he turns around and walks out of the dream bar.


    "Yes, sir. I''m sorry. I was too reckless. I apologize to you." After seeing Tang Qi go out, Wang Wenjie''s little heart is put down heavily, and says a good word to Chu Yang who is sitting on the chair.


    "It''s OK. You''re also enforcing the law in a civilized way. It''s not your fault." Chu Yang waved his hand: "Captain Wang, you can leave with your companion. Oh, by the way, and brother Bao, take him with you. After going back, tell director Li that it''s pleasant for young people to tease girls occasionally outside, but if they always do, they will become hooligans. Captain Wang, don''t you think so? "


    "Yes, yes, I will take your words to Li Ju. You play, I''ll go first. " Wang Wenjie bent down and nodded his head, turned around and winked at Li Yu. The latter quickly picked up Wang Kun who was humming on the ground, followed him and walked out quickly.


    As for Li Bao, who was so proud not long ago, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart. He took a few companions to slip out of the bar and took the initiative to go to Li Wendong.


    Is he the legendary Prince party? The big eyed sister, who had received Chu Yang, looked at him not just with stars in her eyes. Her admiration for him was like the endless flow of the Yangtze River and the flood of the Yellow River


    Originally I wanted to keep a low profile, but who knows the fact is far beyond my expectation, which makes me so coquettish. Chu Yang felt the admiration around him. He took out a stack of big bills from his pocket and put them on the table. He said to boss Liu, who wanted to come but didn''t dare to come: "boss, this money is the compensation for my bodyguard''s smashing your table. I''m sorry my girlfriend caused you trouble tonight. "


    "Sir, I can''t ask for your money. Huanhuan... It''s a great honor for this young lady to work here." Boss Liu quickly came to pick up the pile of money and said, "Sir, if you have to pay for that table, please come here often in the future. No matter how many people come, I will be free of charge. "


    Although the money is enough to buy several tables, if Chu Yang, who is a bodyguard with a silver hook, can occasionally come to the station, boss Liu would rather give him ten times more money than this.


    "Ha ha, I''m not welcome. Well, I''ll come here with my girlfriend when it''s OK. " Chu Yang see boss Liu insisted not to accept, also no longer refuse, put the money into the pocket after the night tassel said: "let''s go back."


    Although yeliusu is the leader of luojianmen in China, in the eyes of the authorities, she is also an invisible thief leader. There''s no reason why a thief leader who commands thousands of people doesn''t know that silver hook is the bodyguard of the imperial palace. Therefore, when Tang Qi showed up the sign, yeliusu was the first person to know her true identity.

 Chapter 125

    Chu Yang was able to let Silver Hook come to such a small bar to rescue him. What''s his identity? Night tassel is thinking about this problem in her heart. When she hears that he wants to leave, she gives a subconscious hum. Then she looks up and smiles at boss Liu. She is held by Chu Yang and walks out of the dream bar in the envious eyes of all the girls in the hall.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you back." Chu Yang opens the BMW off-road door for the night tassel.


    Night tassel took a look at the BMW, did not get on the bus, but took a step back and asked faintly: "don''t you go back to where you should go?"


    "Where should I go?" Chu Yang frowned: "night tassel, what do you want to say?"


    "Chuyang, thank you for the check you sent me, and thank you for everything you did for me tonight... But we are not the same people. You should never come to me again." The night tassel looks at Chu Yang, and his eyes shine under the street lamp of the night. With these words, she turned and walked to the sidewalk.


    I''m a thief. You can be a bodyguard with a silver hook. Even if we are not enemies, we can never get together. Can, can why, you will suddenly break into my life, let my heart no longer calm? Chuyang, chuyang, how long does it take to forget you? Night tassel hands ten fingers stir the body printed with Baotu Spring beer advertising shirt, the head does not return out of more than ten meters, eyes suddenly can no longer see the road, just heard a burst of engine sound.


    The night tassel stops. Before she has time to look up, a big hand embraces her slender waist, and then holds her in a man''s arms.


    Smelling the familiar and strange light tobacco flavor, the night tassel struggled and cried in a low voice: "chuyang, let me go, let me go!"


    Pop! In the night tassel struggling to jump out of Chu Yang''s arms, she felt that he slapped her on her buttocks. A strange feeling of softness spread from the slapped place to her whole body, which made her stop struggling and fall on Chu Yang''s legs.


    "Night tassel, are you sick? What are you talking about? " Chu Yang put out his hand to close the door, picked up the tear stained face of the night fringe, and wondered: how do you know we are not the same people? I used to be a serious killer of luojianmen. If I were qualified, I would still be your younger brother. Damn, we are not the same people. Who else is qualified to be with you?


    "You let me go!" After the whole body''s softness disappeared, the night tassel struggled for a while, but he was afraid that Chu Yang would give her another one, so he had to say in a low voice: "I''m a killer, or a thief. But you have silver hook beside you. Don''t think I don''t know who will be protected by silver hook. Maybe one day, the silver hook beside you will kill me. So, I can''t stay with you.


    ¡±


    "Damn, that''s what you think." Chu Yang then knew why she was "sick". Some of them held her up in the co driver''s seat and started the car: "in fact, I didn''t know that Tang Qi was silver hook. If I had known that she had this identity, would I use her for a hooligan? Besides, even if she is silver hook, what does silver hook have to do with me? "


    "You said she was your bodyguard." Night tassel wiped a tear with her backhand, turned her head and looked out the window: "only those who are in the high position of the imperial court are qualified to be bodyguards with silver hooks."


    "Well, what court is there in today''s society? It''s hard to say a word about it. " Chu Yang some distress said: "I say she is my bodyguard, you believe it? I also want to tell others that you are my wife, but you have to be willing to do it. "


    I am willing to... Night tassel heart very fast answer.


    Chu Yang didn''t notice what night tassel thought, but said: "the silver hook just now, in fact, she came to southern Hebei to protect our Chairman Chai Murong. As you know, she is being missed by the killers, and her family has great influence in Beijing. Silver hook is to protect her. I just ask her to do me a favor by the way. "


    "Since Yingou is here to protect Chai Murong, why does she want to listen to you?"


    "I remember when I moved out of Fulinmen, I told you that my future job was to be a driver for others. Now I''ll tell you the truth, because Chai Murong and I are high school classmates. For the sake of her classmates, she asked me to drive for her. " After knocking on the steering wheel, Chu Yang continued: "here, see? This is the car Chai Murong usually takes to work. You think, I''m her driver, and Tang Qi is her bodyguard. What''s so strange about our knowing each other? "


    Seeing the night tassel, Chu Yang still didn''t believe it. After a little meditation, he said, "actually, Chai Murong and I are not only classmates, but also old people of our two families. Of course, my Laozi and her Laozi''s status can''t be compared. I''ll tell you later. "


    Although there are many flaws in Chu''s words, night tassel doesn''t have the heart to think about them now, just because he misunderstood him and felt guilty, so he whispered: "Chu Yang, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Any man would be very happy to see a girl like night tassel apologizing to him. In order to feel better, someone in Chu said on a whim, "do you know why I came to you tonight?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    "Lie to me, you must know."


    "You... Do you think of me suddenly and occasionally, so you come to have a look?" Night tassel said this sentence, the heart is very uncomfortable: originally I care about the man, only suddenly occasionally will think of me, will come to see me.


    "Hey, hey." Chu Yang smiles and reaches for her shoulder: "I think you are sure, but this is not the reason to come to you tonight."


    "Then why are you here?" Night tassel twisted his waist, opened Chu Yang''s hand: "hum, look at you driving a BMW, wearing a suit and rubbing cosmetics, you must come to show off in front of me?"


    "Well, when I gave you five million yuan, I didn''t frown. What''s the point of driving a broken car?" Chu Yang cut a say: "Alas, forget it, since you think so, then I have no interest to say with you, sad, sad."


    You don''t look back when you leave. What''s so sad? Chu Yang does not say, night tassel also does not ask, two people are so silent.


    After another traffic light, Chu Yang couldn''t hold his hand and touched the leg of the night tassel: "you really don''t want to know why I''m looking for you? I''ll give you another chance to ask. If you don''t ask at the traffic light in front of you, you''ll never want to know why I came to you again. "


    Night tassel still did not speak, even if Chu Yang stepped up the accelerator and came to the traffic light.


    "Forget it, I''m convinced. You''re a woman with no interest. I want to take you to see my mother tomorrow." Chu Yang this words just finish saying, see the night tassel suddenly turn round, the eye is very bright very bright ask: "what do you say?"


    A girl is taken to his mother by a man of her heart. What does it mean? A person will understand it.


    "Ah, I said, the moon is so full tonight." Chu Yang looks at the green light with a smile on his mouth.


    Hate hand pinched Chu Yang''s thigh, night tassel asked: "you want to take me to see you, your mother?"


    "Did I say that? Forget about it. Ouch... "Chu Yang reached out to open the night tassel and pinch his thigh hand, then pointed to his cheek:" kiss me, maybe I will remember. "


    He was not like this before. How could he become such a hooligan after only a few days out? Looking at the triumphant Chu Yang, the night tassel all kinds of smile, and then came to kiss on his right cheek. Then he wiped his mouth, put it under his nose and smelled: "this is a girl''s cosmetics. You used to brush your teeth with your fingers. Why do you rub this stuff?"


    "Well, do you think I''m willing to rub it? I''ll let you know later. " Chu Yang snorted and said, "I just said that I came here tonight just to take you to see my mother. My mother came to Jinan today. Oh, who knows I''m coming, but you disdain to go. I''m really disappointed. "


    "When did I say I didn''t want to go?" Night tassel urgent finish this sentence, and then dejected said: "don''t forget you are now a married man, I go to see your mother is what?"


    "My mother said that if I don''t find her more than five daughters-in-law in my life, she won''t recognize my son."


    "Cut!" Night tassel heavy cut a: "you blow it, if you are not afraid of committing bigamy, then you find ah."


    "Sometimes a second wife is a daughter-in-law." Chu Yang''s serious reply.


    "Go away!" Night tassel biting her lips, she reaches out and pinches Chu Yang''s thigh... But because of Chu Yang''s evasion, night sister''s little hand slips and grabs something separated by a pair of trousers. Then Chu Yang slams on the brake.


    "I, I didn''t mean to." The night tassel looked flustered and drew back her hand. Looking out of the window, she whispered: "drive quickly, or the car behind will be worried... HMM..."


    Without waiting for the words of night tassel to finish, Chu Yang pulls her into his arms, lowers his head and kisses her red lips. His hands also reach into the advertising shirt, holding the greasy plump pair and sucking her lips.


    How could he? How can he do this... Two of the most sensitive places are wantonly kiss and knead by men. The strength of night tassel seems to be taken away in an instant. Instead, it is a burning flame. She hooks Chu Yang''s neck with her backhand, and sends out a tempting whisper in her nose.


    Eating marrow and knowing taste is a derogatory term. It is often used to describe a thief or a man or woman who has an affair. It means that I want to do something for the second time without being caught. It can also be explained that I do something to satisfy my greed or freshness, but I feel satisfied or stimulated after I finish it, and I want to continue to do it in the future. It may even become a habit or hobby.


    Now Chu Yang deeply understands the meaning of this idiom.

 Chapter 126

    Looking back the day before yesterday, Chu Yang was still a pure young man who would blush when he came into contact with women. Because of one or two accidental opportunities, he was a rogue who had been buried in his heart for seven years. He broke out in a hurry, and it was out of control.


    Alas, pure man, you always degenerate because of women, pathetic, lamentable, pathetic!


    Didi... Just as Chu Yang''s left hand slid down the valley of the night tassel, a Geely driver behind honked his horn.


    "Well..." night tassel a low call, push Chu Yang hard, double cheek hot lean on the door: "behind, behind the car is calling."


    Damn, I knew it was on the side of the road! Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, Chu Yang did not dare to look at the night fringe, put his head out of the window, made a gesture to the car behind, and then restart the car.


    "You''ve changed." When the car drove to the lane of Fulinmen, the night tassel straightened her clothes and said the first words after kissing.


    "Yes, fallen." Chu Yang admitted frankly, then said: "but I like this feeling."


    "Shameless," night tassel low scolded a: "well, stop here."


    "How," Chu Yang hit the steering wheel and drove the car into the alley, "you just took advantage of me, and you didn''t invite me to your room to sit down, just want to kick me away."


    "Who took advantage of you?" The night tassel made an effort to fight, but he immediately put down his hand: "you''d better hurry to drive the car back to your old classmates. Besides, isn''t your mother here? "


    "I''ll take you to my mother tomorrow morning. I won''t leave tonight. I''ll live here." Chu Yang said and parked his car at the gate of Fulinmen hotel.


    "You live here... What''s up?" Night tassel grabs a corner of the advertisement shirt and stirs it hard to cover up the inner confusion: first, tell me to take me to see his mother early, and then stay here tonight. What does he mean? It''s not about me


    "Yes, I used to live here, didn''t I? Ha ha, look at you now, don''t you want to plot against me? " Chu Yang stretched out his hand and touched the night tassel cheek: "don''t get me wrong. I live here. I have something to discuss with you. I''m serious."


    "Well, what can a man like you do?" After being exposed, night tassel blushes, reaches out to open his hand, scolds him low, and then jumps out of the car with light steps.


    Hey hey, this girl is missing spring. Do you want to take the opportunity to get rid of my embarrassing career tonight? Chu Yang, with a sly smile, walks into Fulinmen with the tassel of the night and comes to her room on the second floor.


    If he did, what should I do? Do you really want to be his mistress? Although know that Chu Yang is in the back, but the night tassel did not dare to turn back, forced for calm brew two cups of tea, low head to him on the table after a cup, quickly sat on the edge of the bed.


    Although Chu Yang has tasted the sweetness of "estrus" these two days, he still guessed exactly what night tassel thought in his heart at this time, and he was sure that as long as he dared to, she would dare to give... Thinking that the boss of luojianmen is likely to become his little lover, he was secretly proud.


    Atmosphere is a strange thing, especially one related to ambiguity. It may be because of an unintentional action, a variety of eyes will be like a prairie fire like fire, but rarely in Chu Yang and night tassel such a silly sitting in the growth. As a result, this pair of Huaichun men and women for a time fell into an awkward state of speechless, just holding a cup of tea.


    "Cough," although it''s not dead of night, it''s not the same thing that lonely men and few women always sit in a room like this. Some flustered glance Chu Yang one eye, night tassel first with a low cough to break the silence, this just asked: "you, you are not something to discuss with me?"


    "Ah, yes." Chu Yang, who is thinking about how to break the silence, after hearing the question of the night tassel, quickly put down the tea cup that had already dried up: "I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After what happened tonight, you can''t work in that bar any more?" Now that the silence has been broken, the expression of the two people''s conversation is also natural. Chu Yang pondered a little and said, "in fact, I don''t agree with you to do this kind of work any more."


    "You don''t agree? Ha ha, I have been doing this kind of work for several years. " Night tassel glanced at Chu Yang and asked with a faint smile: "I go to the bar to sell beer, not to make money, just to be able to do something."


    "I know." Chu Yang nodded and looked at the night tassel: "I didn''t know you before, so you can do it. But I can''t do it later. "


    "Why?"


    "No why, just can''t do it."


    "If I don''t go out at night to find something to do, I''ll be lonely." The night tassel put the cup on the cupboard in front of the bed and looked at Chu Yang askew: "when I am lonely, will you come to accompany me?"


    "Why are you lonely?" Chu Yang asked: "in this city, the vast majority of girls will stay at home after dark..." before Chu Yang finished, night tassel simply interrupted him: "most of the girls have family company, you don''t tell me, I used to have a little coquettish company, he is now an eight year old child. Do you think an eight year old can understand the loneliness of a 24-year-old woman? Hehe, when I say this, do you think that I am a little coquettish


    Chu Yang was silent for a while and said, "it''s very similar, but it''s not your fault."


    "Then you don''t mind my going out to look for a job in the evening." As soon as the night tassel finished saying this, Chu Yang stood up and quickly walked to the bed. He grabbed her shoulder and stared at her eyes: "believe it or not..."


    "No The night tassel is staring at by Chu Yang, not only does not flinch, but advances, the tip of the nose almost touches the tip of the nose: "because you are a married man, if you are calm, you dare not do anything to me, otherwise I will pester you in the future."


    "You''re tough." Smelling the faint fragrance of the night tassel, Chu Yang released her hand dejectedly, took up the cup she had used, poured the water and tea into her mouth, chewed it a few times, and felt very bitter: "yes, I dare not. Because I''m calm now. "


    Night tassel eyes with a disappointed finishing clothes on the body, light said: "say it, what''s the matter with me tonight."


    "I want to start a company."


    "Start a company?" The corner of night tassel''s mouth cocked up and sneered: "Oh, I see. Do you want me to work for you?"


    "Hey," chuyang said with a smile, "yes, please work for me. To be exact, I''ll hire you as the general manager."


    "General manager? Ha ha, it''s a pleasure. " "I believe it''s easy to start a company according to your strength. But I have neither diploma nor management experience. I can sell beer besides killing people. How can a person like me be qualified to be the general manager? "


    "When you say that, you not only look down on yourself, but also laugh at my eyes."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Night tassel."


    "Well."


    Chu Yang''s face flashed a trace of Shyness: "I''ll tell you something. Although I am 25 years old and have been married for several months, it''s my first time


    Night tassel a Leng, and then laugh, laugh all over chaos tremble, hand pointing to Chu Yang: "ha ha, you say you are a virgin, ghost just believe! But I can believe it, because a man is not like a woman. After losing his body, he will leave a lifelong memory. "


    "Asshole, you don''t believe me!" Looking at the night tassel smile so unbridled, Chu Yang feel very shameful, a rough push her to the bed, and then press on her, hands to grasp her face, twist hard, the night tassel''s laughter stopped.


    "You The night tassel struggled for a while and cried out in shame: "what are you doing?"


    "I hate it when you laugh like that." Chu Yangsong opened his hand and said coldly, "I didn''t cheat you. I''ve never had that kind of relationship with a woman."


    "You haven''t had that kind of relationship with a woman. What does it have to do with that I don''t deserve to be your general manager?" Seeing that Chu Yang seems to be angry, night tassel puts away his smile, and at the same time, there is a little worm ready to move in his heart: he is still a virgin.


    "I just want to tell you that although I''m a virgin, as long as I kill you tonight, I''ll become a man." Chu Yang said: "just as you have never been a general manager before, you will become a general manager as soon as you sit in the chair that only a general manager can sit on."


    "Bah! How can you make such a comparison? " Night tassel whispered a, shoes also did not take off the bent legs on the bed, to the inside of the bed, asked: "you open a company, what do you want to run?"


    Chu Yang threw off his shoes and lay on the bed next to the night tassel: "bodyguard company. I''ve thought about it. It''s your career. What''s more, don''t the people under your hand complain that there is no business to do? You can pick up your confidants and come down to work. I know that the best bodyguard should be the best killer. Only the killer knows how to assassinate a person, and only the bodyguards in the killer''s line know how to protect his employer. "


    Bodyguard company, also known as security consulting company. A company specializing in private security services. The bodyguard company is different from the security company, the bodyguard is also different from the special police, and the bodyguard is more different from the police. The work pressure of bodyguards is far greater than that of police. However, the remuneration is also very high, which belongs to a private enterprise with strong monopoly.


    "Well, I think it makes sense to hear you say so." Night tassel tilted her head and thought for a moment: "let a killer no longer kill, but use his strength to protect a person... Interesting. Chu Yang, you don''t want to use this method to break down the falling sword gate, do you


    "So to speak." Chu Yang lit a cigarette: "of course, you can also refuse to let luojianmen keep the status quo until the second and third Luo brothers force you to hand over the brand. Actually, I''m doing this for you. I''ve not only bleached your identity, but also got a proper job. You should thank me

 Chapter 127

    "How do you want me to thank you?" The tone of night tassel began to be frivolous again: "do you want me to sleep with you tonight?"


    "I have no objection."


    "Well," night tassel reached for Chu Yang''s chest and untied a button of his shirt: "is this a bribe to the boss?"


    "I''ve thought about it. I won''t accept your bribe for the time being. Because your task tonight is to look up information on the Internet, make a plan that is not too professional, and then give it to me before I take you to see my mother tomorrow morning. " Chu Yang said, turning to sit up, got out of bed and looked at the night fringe: "Hey, if you want to be in heat according to Naixiang, I don''t object to you checking the information and watching porn at the same time... Hey, how about you keep a little image? Tomorrow you will be the general manager!"


    Chu Yang reaches for a shoe thrown by the night tassel, and then runs out of the door quickly before she throws the pillow again.


    "Asshole, asshole! How dare you refuse me Night tassel hate hit the pillow at the end of the bed, touched the hot cheek, but suddenly puff Chi smile. All of a sudden, there is a charming presence in this old-fashioned room


    At 6:30 the next morning, Chu Yang was glad to find that his little white face, which had been abused by the Qin Dynasty, had regained his old style, which made him begin to doubt whether Lancome cosmetics had the effect of Dieda pills.


    After washing, chuyang walked into the hall of Fulinmen. He was surprised to find that the breakfast on the table in the hall was no longer small pickles and porridge steamed bread, but a pot of fragrant meat soup. This made him vomit and turn to ask what night tassels he was arranging behind the bar: "how can you..."


    "What happened to me?" The night tassel raised her head.


    The impression of night tassels on Chu Yang is that he is either wearing a neutral sportswear or an advertising shirt, but now it is not.


    "How did you suddenly dress like this?" Chu Yang looked at a Korean version ol waist white shirt on his upper body, a pair of sky blue jeans on his lower body, and a pair of white canvas shoes on his lower body. He wiped his eyes hard. After proving that he didn''t see the wrong person, he asked: "night tassel, are you going to school? It''s not mature at all. "


    After learning that she was going to see Chu''s mother today, it took her more than an hour last night to dress herself up as the most beautiful in her mind with the help of those women''s clothing matching materials found on the computer. Originally, when she saw that the girl in neutral clothes had become so young in the mirror, she was really pleased for a long time, and would certainly surprise someone in Chu.


    Then, she would smile with reserve and listen to him boast that she is a lady and beautiful


    But now, when Liusu heard Chu Yang say that she was not mature at all that night, those feelings of happiness and reserve disappeared, leaving only the embarrassment of blushing: "hum, I have no other clothes to wear, and I don''t know what to wear. If you think I''m going to see your mother in this way and your mother will disgrace you, then I won''t go. "


    I thought last night she was stimulated into a neuropathy, the original girl is to give my mother a good impression. Looking at the flickering night tassels biting his lips and eyelashes, Chu Yang felt a touch in his heart. He went to her and caught her hands: "fool, I don''t mean what you think."


    "That''s what you mean. I''m not mature and tasteless in my clothes!" The night tassel struggled to draw back her hand.


    "I really didn''t!"


    "Then why did you say that just now?"


    "I was surprised and jealous at the same time." Chu Yang said solemnly: "I never thought that you would become so young and beautiful after changing your clothes. You are so young that you seem to be a sophomore.


    It gives me a sense of inferiority. Because I''m a mature man. If I walk with you, people will surely think that I''m an old cow eating tender grass. "


    Down to 18, up to 81 women, no one does not like to be praised by men young and beautiful. Night tassel is a woman, so is nature. Although she was really happy in her heart, she still naturally pursed her lips and snorted: "hum, what kind of mature man is... A man? Don''t pull me any more. I''ll go up and change. "


    "No change, I like it." Chu Yang said, bowing her head, kissing her forehead and saying, "one day, I will let you know if I am a mature man."


    "Who rarely knows? Don''t touch me. I''m going to eat." Night tassel low head of hand to push away Chu Yang, loach also seems to stick to him to escape, but did not go to the second floor to change clothes, but quickly walked to the table, self-care Sheng a bowl of meat soup, low head of eat up.


    Chu Yang followed with a smile, and sat opposite her after he filled a bowl: "can you raise your head?"


    "What for?"


    "They say it''s delicious. I want to have a good experience of it."


    "You''re getting more and more glib." Night tassel gently biting white teeth, raised his head, face rippling from her brother-in-law died never appeared happy.


    "Who makes you more and more beautiful?" Chu Yang picked up the spoon and scooped up a spoon of meat soup. When he sent it to his mouth, he bumped his nose. After seeing the appearance of night tassel covering her mouth and laughing with her shoulders shaking, he sighed in his heart: ah, nose, nose, in order to satisfy the vanity of the woman opposite, you should taste the meat soup for her mouth first


    After two people finished eating, night tassel took out a plan: "I don''t know if the plan should be written like this. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about the personnel. As long as you give my brothers a fixed job with fairly good income, I believe they will be willing to come."


    Chu Yang took the plan and read it carefully, then frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Night tassel some worry of low voice ask: "you, don''t agree with me to their salary?"


    "Yes," Chu Yang said frankly, "although I will not make a plan, as long as we think it is appropriate, then the plan is qualified. But I''m not satisfied with your salary of 3000 yuan a month. "


    "You mean around 2000?" After a moment of silence, night tassel reached out and tapped on the table: "although they are killers, some of them are proficient in several languages, and some of them can operate precision instruments. Alas, they are willing to guard the gate of falling sword. It''s nothing more than... Forget it. Just understand the nature of their work. It''s much more dangerous than the work with the same salary. Moreover, the salary of 3000 yuan in Southern Hebei can only be said to be the middle and lower income.... "


    "I know." Chu Yang interrupted her: "it is precisely because of the dangerous nature of their work that I do not agree to a monthly salary of 3000."


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "The monthly salary is 8000, and when going out to perform bodyguard duties, the daily subsidy is 600." Chu Yang said: "in addition, the benefits should be paid according to the benefits of large companies... Well, according to the benefits of Yunshui group."


    "Chuyang." Night tassel Leng for a moment, a sour nose lowered his head: "I thank you for brothers. In fact, you don''t need to pay so much, just pay according to the plan. They will appreciate you, too. "


    "I don''t open a welfare home to run a company. It''s not the gratitude of others, it''s the efficiency." Chu Yang said: "I give you these brothers this condition, only in order to let them wholeheartedly help me, so that I can get the maximum benefit."


    "But that''s too much." The night tassel drew a circle on the table with her finger: "four or five thousand a month."


    "Am I the boss or are you the boss?"


    "You, you are." But I could be a landlady. The night tassel thinks so shamelessly in the heart.


    "Yes, I am the boss, so I has the final say." Chu Yang threw the plan on the table and said with great pride: "just go to find someone for the boss as I said. As for me, I have to be responsible for finding a place, going through the formalities, and then recruiting a few young girls who understand secretarial work. As for the start-up capital after the establishment of the company, I would like to invest 10 million first. Of course, you can take out the five million shares and I''ll give you 49% of the shares. How do you feel? "


    "Hum," night tassel wiped her eyes, looked at the floor and snorted, "why not 51%


    "When you have a son for me, I''ll give you this company."


    "Go away!" Night tassel raised her head with a smile and scolded, reached for a bowl, but saw that the guy had jumped to the door like a rabbit


    On the way to Quancheng Hotel, Chu Yang, holding the steering wheel in one hand, with a cigarette in his mouth, turned his head and looked at the night tassel clutching a handbag. He said with a smile, "my mother is a very kind person. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Don''t forget that you are a married man now. Although you will tell her that we are friends, I don''t know what she will think of me." Night tassel reached out and touched her little nose: "you say, does she think I''m a frivolous woman?"


    "No Chuyang said gently: "my mother is the best mother in the world. She only loves three men in her life. One is my grandfather, the other is my father, but my favorite is me. As long as it''s the girl I show her, she''ll love it. And she has one of her most fatal weaknesses


    "Soft hearted?" The night tassel asks urgently: "that I should pretend to be more pitiful?"


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang''s hearty smile: "it''s not softhearted. Her greatest weakness is greed. "


    "Greed?" Night tassel frowned: "chuyang, I don''t understand why you say that about your mother. Even if she has weaknesses like love for money, it''s human nature


    "Her greed is not love money," Chu Yang said, "but whenever she sees a beautiful girl, she wants others to be her daughter-in-law... You say it''s not greed, what is it?"

 Chapter 128

    "Not serious." Night flow Su white Chu Yang one eye, but in the heart relaxed tone.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "Yes, for years."


    "Well, after the company opens, buy some cars first." Chu Yang patted the steering wheel: "what do you think of the car? I''m going to give you one of those, too. "


    "I don''t like SUVs." The night tassel shakes its head.


    "But I like it. At least it''s very convenient to play with the car shock inside... Alas! Why are you hitting me? Your mind is not pure at all Chuyang smiles and raises his right arm to block the small fist that the night tassel smashes over. When the mobile phone in his pocket rings, he quickly says, "don''t make trouble. I''m on the phone."


    Can''t those killers come to southern Hebei so soon? Chu Yang felt out the phone, but saw that the caller ID was Zhou Shuhan: How did she call?


    "Why don''t you answer the phone? Why don''t you stop and I''ll go down? " See Chu Yang hesitates to the phone, night tassel think is his wife called, so guilty put forward to avoid first.


    "No, it''s just a phone call. It''s not a shady thing." Chu Yang shook his head, then connected the phone: "Vice President Zhou, this is Chu Yang."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m on my way to Quancheng hotel." Chu Yang slowed down and said, "did you call me to go to work?"


    "It''s weekend. I don''t have to go to work." Zhou Shuhan said, "what are you doing in Quancheng hotel?"


    "Oh, it''s weekend again. I forgot." Chuyang said with a smile: "I told you yesterday that my mother came to southern Hebei. Now she lives there. I''ll go and greet her


    "Well. I''m just calling to see her. I didn''t expect that she was in the hotel instead of the villa in Lingxiu city. Well, you wait for me at the door of the hotel. I''ll be there soon. " When Zhou Shuhan finished, he didn''t wait for Chu Yang to say anything, so he took off the phone.


    "Hello..." Chu Yang looked at the mobile phone with some wonder and thought: if you want to see my mother, can''t you choose another time?


    Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan call, night tassel heard. At this time, he saw a wry smile on his face and asked, "who is the vice president of this week? Your wife? "


    "How could it be my wife?" Chu Yang shook his head: "she is my immediate superior."


    "A very young and beautiful girl, isn''t she?"


    "People who know her say that." Chu Yang sped up: "her father used to be the general manager of Jinan Branch of Yunshui group, and her mother was the mayor of Jinan City, a typical second generation official."


    "Or shall I call on my aunt later?" You''re really good at it. You''ve only been in Southern Hebei for a few days, and you''ve got the mayor''s money. Alas. Night tassel in the heart very helpless sigh tone, looking at oneself this dress, suddenly feel very inferiority.


    "Night tassel, I am a man, what I said to you will not change because of who." Chu Yang knew what night tassel thought. Looking at her face with inferiority expression, she said in a soft voice, "including some words you think are jokes. But I never said that to her


    "Well, I don''t care what you say to her? Believing in a man''s mouth is better than believing that there are ghosts in the world. " Although night tassel mouth said so, but the waist board immediately straight up.


    Chuyang and yeliusu came to the parking lot of Quancheng hotel at 8:30 in the morning. Because Zhou Shuhan said he was going to see Chu''s mother, he had to wait here.


    However, the waiting time is the most boring, so after smoking a cigarette, before waiting for Zhou Shuhan''s Chu Yang, he walked forward two steps, turned around and waved to the night tassel that he just wanted to follow: "stand there and don''t move."


    "What''s the matter?" Night tassel hands carrying the bag in hand, some small nervous looked around.


    "Nothing. I''m imagining you as a manager." Chu Yang held his chin in his right hand and his elbow in his left hand. He slowly turned around the tassel of the night. He said: "if you wear a white suit on your upper body and a short skirt on your lower body, then you put on a pair of binding high-heeled leather sandals, and then change your hair style..."


    "What are you talking about?" Night tassel was chuyang heart see some hair, pretend angry way: "do you think it is in the market to buy cabbage?"


    "No. I''m saying that if we have a son, his ass will not be as big as yours, but he will be taller than you. "


    "Chuyang!" As soon as the night tassel gritted her teeth, she swung the bag in her hand and threw it at him. Just as chuyang was hiding behind with a smile, a red Ferrari drove into the parking lot.


    In the fiery red Ferrari convertible, Zhou Shuhan, wearing a pair of black toad glasses, pushed the door open.


    Today, she was wearing a black Jumpsuit with a large V-neck. A small white bra was exposed in the big V-neck under her snow-white slender neck. Moreover, because she was wearing a ribbon around her waist, her chest was not too big. It was very eye-catching.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan, who has changed his old youth and fashion make-up and become so sexy, walking down from the car, his eyes widened, and he felt that his mother''s charm was extremely great: yesterday, Chai Murong, the chairman of the board of directors, was not only changed into a pair of OL white-collar clothes, but also turned the night tassels used to wearing Chinese sex clothes into college students, Now the mayor''s daughter has been changed into a goblin... When did the young people learn to be so considerate of the old? Is the world going to change?


    Where did someone in Chu know that the reason why Zhou Shuhan changed like this was entirely because of him.


    Since listening to the story of Chu Yang the day before yesterday, Zhou Shuhan, who has been deeply hit, has been depressed both at home and in the company.


    Especially on the second day after Chu Yang was beaten, he was supposed to go to the airport at noon to meet franda, but before Zhou Shuhan was out of the office, he received a call from franda''s agent, saying that franda had started negotiations with Mantian industry


    Love failure, business blocked, let Zhou Shuhan''s mood is even worse to the extreme. Although she received a call from Chu Yang yesterday afternoon, she summoned up the courage to say that she missed him, and someone in Chu also said that she missed her.


    But the thought that he only loved the female officer made her feel worse. As soon as he got home from work in the evening, he locked himself in his bedroom and didn''t eat dinner. He let Zhou Heping and his wife persuade him, even if he didn''t eat, he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing her baby daughter come back from the hospital these two days, Fanjing didn''t care to ask about Chu Yang. He took Comrade Zhou to her bed and the couple bombed her for four hours. Until Zhou Shuhan couldn''t stand their chirping any more, he covered his ears, turned over and sat up, closed his eyes and yelled, "I like Chu Yang, but he is not only a married man, but also a woman other than his wife!"


    "What? Chu Yang, is he married? " Old Monday''s face was at a loss.


    "Well, leave it alone and go out first. Oh, by the way, make me a cup of tea. " Fan Jing of course knows that Chu Yang is a married man, and he divorces him when he is in sihaixiang. But she didn''t expect that this guy should like another woman besides his wife.


    Comrade Zhou knows that when it comes to communicating love with his daughter, his husband is not as good as his wife. So obediently to his wife bubble a cup of Tieguanyin, and then flash.


    "Tangtang," Fanjing said after drinking several mouthfuls of tea, she felt her voice better: "what''s the matter? Can you make it clear to mom? "


    "Mom, I don''t know what to do. I like him, but he likes another woman Looking at the anxieties on Fan Jing''s face, Zhou Shuhan lay in her arms with tears, and told the story that Chu Yang told her from beginning to end.


    "Bitch!" As the head of the city, she seldom scolds people in public or at home, but when she heard that Chu Yang not only escaped marriage for the sake of the Qin Dynasty, but also was willing to be trampled by others, she was no longer willing to maintain that kind of demeanor: "sugar, you are so excellent, how can Chu Yang be worthy of you? Well, who does he think he is? Can he catch up with the girl surnamed Qin? It''s like a toad wants to eat a swan! Baby, don''t cry. It''s not worth crying for such a man. You have to cheer up! According to your family background and appearance, if you want to find a man who really loves you all your life, it''s not... "


    "Mom, but I only like chuyang." After wiping his tears with his backhand, Zhou Shuhan raised his head and repeated, "I only like him, for no reason."


    Why do you have the strange psychology of rejecting men, but not that guy? Looking at his daughter''s red and swollen eyes, Fan Jing sighed and asked, "Oh, Tangtang, do you really have to marry him?"


    "You can be single all your life." Zhou Shuhan nodded: "Mom, although I have known him for less than a month, I know the feeling of being with him very well. It''s a sense of security only in your arms."


    After seeing that her daughter had made her heart clear to her, she put aside her dissatisfaction with someone in Chu, stood up and walked around the room with her arms in her arms, and said, "Tangtang, although I don''t agree with my daughter''s initiative in chasing a smelly man, I want my daughter to be happy all her life... Just now you said that he likes the Qin Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty doesn''t like him, Is that right? "


    "Well." Zhou Shuhan did not know why Fan Jing asked her this question, but nodded.


    "The Qin Dynasty didn''t like him. He didn''t have the face to pursue others." Fan Jing said thoughtfully: "then why don''t you learn from him? Before you give up completely, or before you meet the real partner in your life, learn from him? "


    "Follow him, pester him?" Zhou Shuhan''s eyes gradually brightened.


    "Yes, since this guy can go after other women for the sake of meeting each other, why can''t you go after him because you like him?" Fan sat on the bed, hugging his daughter''s shoulder: "although my daughter''s initiative to entangle a man is very cheap, but compared with a lifetime of happiness, it can be completely ignored."


    "Me, I''m just pestering him?"


    "Yes, and by all means." Fan Jing nodded: "it''s like your mother in officialdom, for a goal can be unscrupulous."

 Chapter 129

    "I see. I''ll think about it."


    "Well, think about it. You''re an adult now. You should have your own ideas." When Fanjing stood up and walked to the door, she said, "don''t forget to come out for dinner after you think about it. Only by keeping healthy can we meet any difficulties. "


    "Yes, Ma, you''re right. I can''t be decadent. I want to eat! From tomorrow on, as long as you can''t see him, you''ll have a phone call every day! " Before Fanjing could close the door, Zhou Shuhan jumped out of bed


    So, this morning, Zhou Shuhan started his plan to call him every day as long as he couldn''t see Chu Yang.


    When she learned that Chu Yang was on her way to see his mother, she decided to see her mother without any hesitation, and specially changed into a very bright dress.


    After taking a piece of cross stitch woven by himself as a gift to meet Chu''s mother, Zhou Shuhan confidently comes to the parking lot of Quancheng hotel. At a glance, he sees Chu Yang commenting around a girl.


    Hum, I like the Qin Dynasty, but I''m also provoking other women behind my back? Who is this woman? She''s so beautiful... But she looks old-fashioned. Zhou Shuhan thought so in his heart. He opened the door and got out of the car. He walked to Chu Yang with graceful steps. When you see Chu Yang staring at her with big eyes, you feel proud.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t know me since I haven''t seen you for a day?" Zhou Shuhan took his bag to Chu Yang, who opened his eyes wide. He looked at the tense night tassel with a smile. He said, "we are our own people." Chu Yang, is this your friend


    "Ang, her name is yeliusu. She is my friend." Chu Yang some guilty answer, and then pointed to Zhou Shuhan to night tassel said: "tassel, this is my head boss Zhou Shuhan, Zhou vice president."


    Except for those under 15 years old and those over 51 years old, when two female citizens of this age meet each other, especially the same man they care about, they will comment on each other in their hearts.


    The devil believes that you and he are just superior and subordinate. Where does the vice president come to see his subordinates? I must be trying to do something for him. Well, the clothes you''re wearing are very tasteful and have good temperament. It''s just that your chest is not as good as mine and your butt is not as cocky as mine. It''s just a little boy. After slandering Zhou Shuhan subconsciously, night tassel shows a smile that seems to be smiling, but does not smile at all: "Hello, vice president Zhou. I''m night tassel, manager of the bodyguard company hired by boss Chu Yang. Please take care of me in the future."


    GUI Cai believes that you are friends. If you are not interested in him, you will let him look around you shyly? Hum, your chest is bigger than me, and your butt is bigger than me. But you don''t have a gentlewoman temperament. At first sight, you are mingling with the lower class society, which can be seen from your poor clothes. When Zhou Shuhan reaches out his hand to the night tassel, he smiles and holds it with her, but he looks at Chu Yang with deep meaning in his eyes: "ha ha, manager night, you are so polite. Isn''t Chu Yang working in Yunshui group? When did he start a bodyguard company? I don''t know


    "Hey, hey." It''s OK. Why do you mention it? It''s not intentional? Chu Yang murmured in his heart and laughed: "I had this idea only yesterday. As you know, people like me can''t play any role in the development of Yunshui group, so I think it''s better to be my own boss. "


    "Oh, so it is." With a smile, Zhou Shuhan drew back the hand he held with yeliusu and closed his hair with a very provocative gesture: "boss Chu, actually, I don''t think I can play a big role in the development of Yunshui group. Why don''t I resign on Monday and have a meal with you then? "


    "This, this..." Chu Yang did not expect that Zhou Shuhan would say so. Although she said it with a smile, it was no joke. But just because she wasn''t joking, a man gave a wry smile at a loss: "Vice President Zhou, don''t you mean it? If Chai Murong knows that I''ve poached her vice president, she won''t work hard with me. Besides, there is no shadow of my bodyguard company. You''d better work in Yunshui group first, and we can cooperate with each other when we have a chance later. "


    Chu Yang didn''t expect Zhou Shuhan to quit his position as vice president of Yunshui group and run to his bodyguard company, which doesn''t know where. So I advised her not to be so impulsive. However, it seems that Zhou Shuhan doesn''t care at all.


    "Chu Yang is right. Digging people''s corner is very annoying. What''s more, we run a bodyguard company. We deal with those rough people who use knives and guns all day. Miss Zhou, an intellectual woman with elegant temperament, is not suitable for this kind of work. " Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, night tassel refused for Chu Yang.


    What''s the relationship between you and chuyang? Even if you are the manager he hired, but the company still doesn''t know where it is, you jump out to speak first. Zhou Shuhan''s mouth obviously curled, and then said: "Yo, listen to miss Ye''s tone, as if Chu Yang is not the boss, you are the boss."


    "Almost." Night tassel held her arm and said frankly: "Miss Zhou, although I am not the boss, I am the second largest shareholder of 49% of the shares of the bodyguard company. So sometimes what I say is similar to what my boss means. "


    "You''re 49% of me?" Zhou Shuhan stepped back and looked up and down at the tassel of the night, shaking his head: "tut Tut, miss night, don''t make fun of me. Although I don''t know how much the registered capital of chuyang''s bodyguard company is, it can''t be less than one million, can it? But with your clothes, can you really come up with 500000 yuan? Ha ha, to be honest, I don''t believe it very much. If you have to give it up, I can''t help it, because I know that sometimes it''s not necessarily money, maybe it''s something else. "


    If you dress like this, can you still take out 49% of the capital to become a shareholder? I''m afraid it''s calculated with the body, right? Although Zhou Shuhan didn''t say these words, Chu Yang and ye Liusu could hear them.


    If it''s bad, these two women want to fight. Chu Yang quickly came over, just wanted to speak, but saw the night tassel eyes narrowed, approached Zhou Shuhan, and said in a cold voice: "Miss Zhou, what do you mean?


    ¡±


    What, trying to scare me? I''m afraid of you? Zhou Shuhan also took a step forward without flinching. He sneered at his eyes: "ha ha, what do you think of Miss ye? What do you mean by my words?"


    "Well, what are you doing?" Chu Yang reached out and grabbed the two cockfighting women by the shoulder. After separating them, he said to Zhou Shuhan with a bitter smile: "Vice President Zhou..."


    "Chu Yang, please don''t call me vice president Zhou. I''d rather you call me by my nickname and call me Tangtang."


    "Well, then, sugar, listen to me first." Chu Yang is very helpless smile, thought: in this way, night tassel will certainly see that I and her relationship is not general.


    "I don''t listen. Chu Yang, I have decided to resign from Yunshui group as soon as your company is registered. " After a demonstrative look at the night tassel, Zhou Shuhan said, "I can take 5 million yuan as a share. I don''t want a lot of shares for the five million yuan, just as much as Miss Ye. "


    "Ha ha," night tassel looked up at the sky and twitched the corner of her mouth: "Miss Zhou, before you appeared, Chu Yang had already found me. What does this prove? It can only prove that if you are suitable for this job, he doesn''t have to go to me at night, let alone stay at my place at night. "


    "Stay with you?" Zhou Shuhan was stunned.


    "Yes, I live there." Night tassel light said: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Chu Yang. Besides, I''ve already taken out five million yuan to hold 49% of the shares. So, even if you give five million yuan now, you can''t own as many shares as I do. "


    "She, what she said is true?" After hearing that Chu Yang lived in yeliusu last night, Zhou Shuhan no longer paid attention to whether she invested five million yuan, but asked Chu Yang in a low voice with a pale face: "did you live in her last night?"


    Although he understood that night tassel said this to attack Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang didn''t approve of it. He felt that although he was handsome enough to let his two best sisters fight for him, he also enjoyed this feeling, but we still had a fair competition. And night tassel just now this words, obviously with misleading intention... So, Chu Yang some expression very unnatural said: "tassel is open hotel.". I used to live with her, that''s why I met her. "


    I am a hotel operator, but you are the only guest in my hotel, and you were still in my bed last night! However, because of the girl''s face, night tassel did not say this.


    "I said, give me a fright." After knowing what the night tassel is for, Zhou Shuhan, who is very pure, immediately gets happy and even changes his name: "sister night, when we talk again in the future, would you please make it clear to me?"


    "I don''t have the right to talk to you again. Chuyang, I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. Please tell my aunt that I will visit her alone in the future. "


    Night tassel finish saying, don''t wait for Chu Yang to say what, turn round to walk toward parking lot outside.


    "No Zhou Shuhan looks proud.


    "Oh, sugar, don''t mess me up! There''s something you don''t know. I''ll tell you later. " To Zhou Shuhan''s arrogance, Chu Yang can''t laugh or cry. He quickly catches up with the night tassel, who is going to walk out of the parking lot. He grabs her arm: "night tassel, stop for me!"


    "Let go!"


    "I won''t let go."


    "Please leave me some dignity when you are guarding other women, OK? How about it Night tassel Huo ground turns round, the eye unexpectedly had water mist, low voice says: "Chu Yang, I said last night, we are not a group of people at all. To be honest, I feel inferior in front of her, whether I am a friend or an enemy. That''s why I turned her down for you to join the bodyguard company. "

 Chapter 130

    "Inferiority complex?" Chu Yang a Leng, then sneer a way: "night tassel, Kui you still fall the eldest brother of sword door."


    "I''m the boss of luojianmen. What''s the matter?" Night tassel cold looking at Chu Yang: "boss will not feel inferior?"


    "Since you are their boss, you should let go of your self abasement. More for your brothers. " Chu Yang sincerely said: "I open a bodyguard company, not only to make money, but also to help you, help your brothers have a bowl of rice to eat."


    "But..." yeliusu lowered her head: "chuyang, although I am the boss of luojianmen, I haven''t left Southern Hebei since I was 17 years old, and I haven''t dealt with people like Miss Zhou. In front of her, I feel at a loss, so I feel inferior. I really feel inferior. "


    "I know what you are suffering from," Chu Yangrou said in a soft voice. "In fact, Tangtang is still very nice, but she has some childish temper. When you have known her for a long time, you will know that she is very kind. Trust me


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." After a moment''s silence, the night tassel quickly wiped the corner of her eyes and turned to one side: "I won''t pass first."


    "Well, wait for me here." Chu Yang patted her on the shoulder, then turned around and walked to Zhou Shuhan with a trembling right leg and a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Tangtang, now I don''t have a very complicated relationship with night tassel. I do it to help her. Since she was 17 years old, she has no relatives except for a nephew who was a few years old. Do you know what I mean


    "Oh, I don''t know." Zhou Shuhan was stunned and then spat out his tongue: "then I''ll go and say sorry to her."


    "No, she''s not very mean." Chu Yang shook his head: "Tangtang, I''ve decided to start a company, because I really don''t want to work under Chai Murong any more. But you can''t. She thinks highly of you.


    ¡±


    "Why can''t I?" Zhou Shuhan frowned: "Yunshui group is the commercial aircraft carrier of Huaxia, with a large number of talents. Whether I am the vice president or not has no influence on the company at all. Comparatively speaking, I prefer to show my ability in a company that has just started to develop. What''s more, as long as there is my relationship, whether it''s looking for a place or a registered company, everything will get twice the result with half the effort.


    ¡±


    Chu Yang knows that what Zhou Shuhan said is true at all, and what she said is not casual. If she can help her own company, just because her mother is the mayor of Southern Hebei, as long as she doesn''t do anything illegal, what can she do?


    But he also understood that the reason why Zhou Shuhan was promoted to vice president by Chai Murong was that he also saw her strong background in Southern Hebei? If you dig her up, what will Chai Murong do?


    You''re going to do everything you can to hit me, right? Especially when I offended her yesterday. Chu Yang shook his head and said, "Tangtang, Chai Donggang has promoted you to vice president. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to resign because of me again."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Zhou Shuhan said: "I didn''t sell myself to Yunshui group. Besides, my family doesn''t expect me to support my family. My mom said, "as long as I''m happy."


    "That''s no good. You''d better work in Yunshui group." Chu Yang pondered for a moment and said, "have you ever thought that if you resign, will you offend her and affect your mother''s official career? Don''t forget the Chai family has a lot of energy. "


    "I don''t care about these..." Zhou Shuhan just said here, he saw a few dark and shiny SUVs slowly driving into the parking lot.


    It''s over. There''s another one. As soon as he saw these cars, Chu Yang immediately felt bitter: God, I admit that I wanted to push the night tassel last night, but I finally let her go... How can you let Chai Murong come at this time? If all three of them follow me to see my mother, what should I say?


    "It''s Chai Dong. I can tell her about resigning by the way At this time, Zhou Shuhan also saw that Chai Murong was coming. However, she did not feel surprised, because yesterday Chu Yang said on the phone that they were not only classmates, but also old friends of the two families. Since Chu''s mother has come to southern Hebei, it is reasonable for people to visit her.


    "No, don''t mention it now. My bodyguard company hasn''t written a word yet." After listening to Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang quickly stops her.


    "It''s not a piece of cake for me to set up a company or prepare funds?" Zhou Shuhan felt good about himself. He dropped a word and went to the cars first.


    Just like Zhou Shuhan, Chai Murong saw Chu Yang as soon as he drove into the parking lot. However, her feelings are much deeper than Zhou Shuhan''s: Chu Yang, you are so kind! First, I was humiliated like that yesterday afternoon, and now I''m here with my two colorful sisters. Hum, if I guess correctly, you should want to take them to see your mother, right?


    Chai Murong doesn''t know that Chu Yang not only wants to take yeliusu and Zhou Shuhan to see Chu''s mother, but also plans to leave Yunshui group to start his own business.


    Yulong Mountain in Jinghua is actually not a mountain, but a nameless mound in the outskirts of Jinghua. It belongs to a mound that can not be found even if the map of the outskirts of Jinghua is enlarged a hundred times.


    But because someone built a villa on this mound and named it Yulongshan villa, which is full of green belts within a kilometer radius, whenever anyone who knows about it mentions this place, they will call it Yulongshan, but ignore the word "villa".


    It is said that the owner of this Yulongshan villa, surnamed Hua, spent 40 million yuan to build this mansion in the late 1990s. The villa has three floors on the ground and two floors underground. It has a private swimming pool and parking lot, with a total construction area of 2162 square meters.


    In the late 1990s, when this building appeared, which was not in line with the national conditions of China at that time, on the two kilometer road in front of the villa, except for a car with a blood red license plate and occasional residents passing by riding Jialing 70 motorcycles, no private car or government vehicle ever appeared on the road, Although the road is not too wide, there are no warning signs at both ends.


    This phenomenon is very strange and puzzling. Some people say it is a military restricted zone, some say it is actually a virus test base, and many others say it is a ghost house


    The sunshine at 8 a.m. in August in Beijing has become a bit more charming in ancient times because of the government''s vigorous promotion of green city.


    Yes, gentle.


    In the soft sunshine, an old red flag car with red license plate drove slowly to the villa with three floors on the ground. When the door opened, a 50 year old male driver got out of the car, and then respectfully opened the back door of the car: "princess, please get out of the car."


    The female military officer in the car said with a smile and jumped out of the car: "Uncle Fang, how can you learn from them to call me princess? Call me the Qin Dynasty. "


    "Ha ha," Fang Bo said with a kind smile, "I think the name of princess is very nice."


    "What about him? Reading or walking in the back garden? " Since Fang Bo had to call himself like this, the Qin Dynasty didn''t say much, just looked around the villa.


    "When I went to meet you at the intersection just now, the young master was still reading in the study on the second floor." Fang Bo said: "it should still be in the study at this time."


    "Well, go up and talk to him and say I''m here."


    "Let''s go up together, princess. You are not an outsider."


    "Fang Bo, go and have a look. I''ll wait here." Qin Dynasty looked up at a window on the second floor with admiration and admiration in his eyes. "He didn''t like to be disturbed when he was reading.


    ¡±


    "Well, you wait here." Fang bowed slightly, then turned and walked into the living room of the villa.


    Just like Fang Bo''s car when he picked up the Qin Dynasty, the interior decoration of the villa was very old-fashioned. The floor is covered with Persian carpets, and all the furnishings, including the revolving stairs, are made of mahogany or Holly wood. A more than one person high old-fashioned landing pendulum in the corner of the living room, the pendulum swings, reflecting the classical chandelier above the living room.


    Fang Bo, who was wearing old-fashioned cloth shoes, quietly walked to a sunny room on the second floor, raised his hand and knocked three times, two long and one short.


    "Come in, Fangbo." A man''s voice, which is easy to associate with the warm winter sun, came from behind the walnut door.


    Fang Bo pushed open the door that opened at the touch of the door, staring at the carpet: "three little, the princess is coming, just downstairs."


    "Ha ha," said the young man, who was known as "three Shao" with a smile. He put down his book, took a white towel from the back of the chair, gently wiped his hands, and stood up: "she''s very well-informed. I came back last night, and she''s here today. Fang Bo, please come up and I''ll make her tea. "


    "Yes." Fangbo answered in a low voice, then took the door with him.


    San Shao, whose real name is Hua Canyu. Male, 29 years old, 1.79 meters tall, weighing 69 kg. The second-generation owner of Yulongshan villa, holding 28% shares of Huaxia Mantian industry, is called the No. 1 villager in Beijing. In fact, he hoped that other people would call him another nickname "iron rowing king" when they mentioned him.


    Although silver hook and iron stroke are clearly grouped by gender, both silver hook and iron stroke will respect Hua Canyu as "the first expert in the University".


    As a matter of fact, Hua Canyu is really the first master in Chinese "silver hook and iron stroke".


    Hua Canyu is not as simple as other silver hook and iron strokes to protect the chief''s safety. He is more interested in doing tasks that can be covered up by night. In the 11 years since he joined Tiepian, he has received 127 assignments, going out once a month on average, but never failed.


    Since eight years ago, no one has ever dared to challenge Hua Canyu for the honor of King tie Pai. Because no one can rely on his personal ability to kill the thirteen Jews, a thirteen man ace killer group who has been in the Middle East for several years, in an hour and 48 minutes, but he did it, when he was 21 years old.

 Chapter 131

    There is no one who is sure that he can deal a heavy blow to the former "night owl", the king of international killers, when he is single, but he did, when he was 24 years old.


    Every time I come back, Hua Canyu will come to Yulongshan villa.


    Yulongshan villa is the symbol of Huajia''s right in China.


    In addition to Hua Canyu, other members of the Hua family have never had the opportunity to live in this villa for more than three consecutive days, even his four parents who have a huge political future in China and his sister Hua Manyu who is known as "beimanyu" in the Chinese shopping mall. However, these five huajiaren who have great influence in Chinese government and business have never complained. For nothing else, because he is Hua Canyu, the favorite grandson of Mr. Hua who is a member of the Political Bureau.


    Bang bang, after hearing the knock, Hua Canyu, who was concentrating on making tea, said without raising his head: "come in."


    Qin Dynasty pushed the door and came in, with a smile cleaner than snow lotus on his face: "third brother, listen to Fang Bo, do you want to make kungfu tea for me again?"


    "Sit down." Flower residual rain eyes staring at the hands of the tea set, gentle smile.


    Grandfather is a member of the Political Bureau and champion of last year''s garrison guard regiment. In the Qin Dynasty, in front of Hua Canyu, he couldn''t find the arrogance he should have. At this time, just like the most obedient and obedient little sister in your neighborhood, she was sitting on a chair opposite Hua Canyu, with her chin in her hand, her right elbow on her knee, and a pair of smart eyes staring at his white and slender hands.


    "I brought these tea leaves from the abbot of Huguo temple in Dali, Yunnan last month." Hua Canyu poured the first water into a black pottery pot nearby, and then added hot water to the purple sand teapot: "the old abbot said that this kind of tea can not only produce saliva, quench thirst and refresh, but also beautify. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Ha ha, have a drink. "


    "Well, I think it can be beautified, because I can smell tea from the door." With a smile, Qin Dynasty stretched out his hands and took the tea cup which was not much bigger than the wine cup. When he was about to let go, she gently hooked the back of his hand with her slender white ring finger. Just wanted to feel the comfortable feeling of skin dating, she found that his eyebrows jumped. As a result, she can no longer smell tea.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Hua Canyu drew back her hand and wiped the back of her hand with a towel. Then she took another cup of tea with a smile and said softly, "in the Qin Dynasty, have a taste."


    "All right." Although the heart of the Qin Dynasty was hurt by Hua Canyu''s stabbing action, she still forced to smile, holding the teacup in her hands and sipping it in her mouth. Then she closed her eyes and said in a low voice: "it''s so fragrant."


    "Ha ha," this kind of tea smells good, but it tastes bitter. Hua Canyu''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and a gentle smile: "in the Qin Dynasty, in fact, from the year when you were six years old, I knew that the last drink you liked was tea. But over the years, you always said that the tea I made for you is delicious. Well, why bother? "


    I know that a girl doesn''t like tea, but every time she comes to your house, you still make a cup of tea carefully... Is this a euphemistic refusal? In other words, what is the expression of dissatisfaction?


    "Third brother, do you know what it means to be close to Zhu zhechi, or to love Wu and love Wu?" It seems that he didn''t understand the meaning of Hua Canyu''s words at all. The Qin Dynasty was holding a teacup and staring at the tea table. The sound was very light, just like those insects breathing in the field in summer.


    Although I don''t like tea very much, because I like you, I say it is very fragrant. This is what the Qin Dynasty said.


    What would you do if a female military officer, who is 1.71 meters tall, 35 / 24 / 34 in circumference and has a face cleaner than snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, said this courtship to you in a soft voice? If your heart and breath don''t accelerate and your eyes don''t change, then you are a woman, maybe you are a back mountain... Or you are Hua Canyu, a normal physiological flower who ignored the courtship of Qin Dynasty.


    "Who is that man?" Hua Canyu never answered the question of the Qin Dynasty, but asked a rhetorical question. In his opinion, this question of Qin Dynasty does not need to be answered at all. Because, in the world, in addition to his flower residual rain can be like this, no one has the right to ignore the army Princess courtship. Although he didn''t care much, he even declined the Qin Dynasty. But in addition to the Qin Dynasty, the vast Chinese, but no longer a girl worthy of his own tea.


    Hearing that Hua Canyu talked about that person, Qin Dynasty''s smile froze, and then put down his tea cup: "third brother, I wanted to tell you this face to face, but I didn''t expect you to know it first."


    "His name is Chu Yang, isn''t it?" Hua Canyu leaned her head on the back of her chair and closed her eyes and said, "Chu Yang, male, 25 years old, married. He joined the army seven years ago. At the age of 21, he went abroad to work. He returned 153 days ago and got married 119 days ago. Now he works in Jinan Branch of Yunshui group. His wife, Chai Xiufang, is a native of Xiuhua town in Central Sichuan. She is a farmer at home. His father, Chu Tiantai, and his mother, Yun Ruoxi, moved to Beijing seven years ago from Tangwang town in Southern Hebei Province, and now lives in a courtyard at 56 Hulu lane. Chutiantai is now the deputy director of the Security Department of Jinghua Panshan group. Of course, these files may have some discrepancies, but I don''t care. "


    "Third brother, you don''t hear some nonsense from that guy, do you?" At this time, the smile on Qin Dynasty''s face has been replaced by the painful tension: "he, he is just a neuropathy. Because I met him when I took over the army seven years ago. In fact, I have taught him a lesson. "


    "Psycho?" Hua Canyu opened his eyes and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a light sneer: "Xiang Feng, he was the third in the guard group''s martial arts competition last year, right? But will he be kicked off by a psycho? You, champion of martial arts competition, will be stuck on the wall by a psycho, and let you fight hundreds of fists and leave the hospital the next day? "


    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that Hua Canyu investigated the matter in such detail. Thinking of the scene of riding on Chu Yang in the ward that day, she was even more flustered and said, "maybe, maybe it''s because he was too quick..."


    "Oh? Is it fast? " It seems that Hua Canyu doesn''t want to be taken advantage of in the Qin Dynasty. Anyway, he has decided to let that guy disappear. So he straightened up and took the opportunity to change the topic: "how fast can it be?"


    "Soon." Qin Dynasty seriously said: "when he jumped up to the wind, his right foot was only ten centimeters away from his shoulder, he raised his leg, and then flew out to the wind."


    "At that time," Hua Canyu said, "did you remember the height and angle when he raised his leg and kicked toward the wind?"


    "I don''t remember." Qin Dynasty slightly frowned for a moment, then shook his head. She has never cheated the man she fell in love with since she was six years old. She said she didn''t remember, but she just didn''t remember. This can be guaranteed by the residual rain.


    "Well, I''ll give you a demonstration. Look carefully." Hua Canyu stood up, walked around the chair and came to the bookshelf on the south side. He drew a height with his hand: "based on my understanding of Xiang Feng, when he wanted to punish a person, if he jumped up to attack the other side, the height should be 2.13 meters, the speed of his foot is 46 meters per second, and the strength is 30% of his explosive power. At that time, when he was kicking Chu Yang, he flew out of his right leg, so his left shoulder would sink to 15 degrees, his left arm would swing outward about 27 degrees, and the biggest flaw was between the seventh and ninth ribs under his ribs... "


    Listening to Hua Canyu''s analysis of Xiang Feng''s attack on Chu Yang, Qin Dynasty''s eyes were filled with worship and nodded: "yes, third brother, what you said is not bad, just like what you saw with your own eyes."


    With a smile, Hua Canyu stepped back three steps and looked at a book he had drawn out: "this book is the left rib flaw when Xiang Feng kicks his right foot in mid air. And I am Chu Yang Then he raised his leg, and his right foot in his cloth shoes seemed to move, but the book flew out of the bookshelf.


    "Was that the case? According to your eyesight, you should be able to see the speed of his feet Looking at the book that fell on the floor, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in Hua Canyu''s eyes: "am I fast, or is he fast?"


    "He''s not as fast as you." Qin Dynasty definitely nodded: "at that time, when he was flying, I could see that he was kicking Xiangfeng''s foot. But I didn''t see the action when you just kicked that book off the shelf... Oh, it''s not like you didn''t lift your leg at all. Third brother, you are so good


    Men are more or less vain, just like those top beauties who are praised by countless men. After hearing the worship from the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Hua Canyu smiles very quietly and puts down his left hand to show that it''s just a small skill of carving insects. Then go to the book that fell on the floor, bend over and stretch out your right hand. Just when his right hand touched the book cover, he heard the Qin Dynasty say: "however, what he kicked was not the left rib of Xiang Feng, but the lower abdomen."


    Lower abdomen? Hua Canyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and his right hand paused a little when he picked up the book.


    According to Hua Canyu''s understanding of Xiang Feng, when he made that move, his only flaw was between the seventh rib and the ninth rib of his left rib. It was impossible for him to expose one of the softest and least resistant parts of his body, the lower abdomen, to the attack range of his opponent. But that person, unexpectedly in a lift leg, let go of his left rib to kick his belly!


    What does that mean? It can only prove that the speed of that man''s legs is really fast, very fast! Fast enough to be able to hit the opponent before he has formed a defense against himself!


    Hua Canyu is the king of iron stroke in the silver hook iron stroke. He is the first master in the University, but he can''t do it! Even from the year when he had the function of inheriting his family, he had never been close to a woman, and even the hand of the Qin Dynasty, who had loved him for 21 years, had never touched... But he still could not do it.


    Kick in the windward belly, how is that possible? Hua Canyu slowly straightened his waist, stretched out his hand and patted the book casually. His eyes were fixed on a certain part of the carpet, and his brain quickly converted all the natural reaction speed of each part of his body when that person kicked out.

 Chapter 132

    Who is he?


    Is he really the same as the file says? The flower remnant rain right hand grasps gradually.


    "Third brother, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" In the Qin Dynasty as like as two peas and a few minutes, the rain and the rain stood there without moving. So there was a certain sense of wonder: "the action that the wind is attacking against the Chu and that day is exactly the same as you have done. I can be sure of that."


    "In the Qin Dynasty, why did you join the army instead of using the Qin family background to do business or become an official?" Hua Canyu turns around and goes to the bookshelf to put the book in its original place.


    "Because you''re in the army." Almost without hesitation, the Qin Dynasty answered his question: "so I went to be a soldier. It''s like I''ve been drinking tea all the time. That''s what I mean. I, I want to find what we have in common. "


    "But you still don''t know how to taste tea, and you are not a qualified soldier." Hua Canyu ignored the confession of the Qin Dynasty and said, "you''re just trying to enter my world... In fact, I don''t care about what you do."


    "Three elder brothers, you say like this," Qin Dynasty complexion a white, the body lightly trembled a droop head: "I don''t know should be regarded as your 73rd time to refuse me. If you think I really don''t deserve you, I can leave. "


    "I''m not saying this to let you go, but to be afraid that I''ll fall in love, which will affect me to achieve my goal." Hua Canyu said faintly, "I remember telling you when you were 19 years old. After I achieve the goal in my mind, I will marry you."


    "Is that goal in your mind really important?" Qin Dynasty clenched his lips and raised his head: "now, you are the first master in the army. You have the top three relatives in both government and business circles. You are honored as the first few in Beijing... How many men in China can be like you? I don''t understand what your ultimate goal is. Every time, every time I summon up the courage to tell you that I have been refused to leave, you always come up with this goal. I hate the goal in your mind. I hate it! "


    "If you can''t wait, you can find someone to marry. When I achieve that goal, I''ll take you back from him. "


    "Flowers and rain!" Qin Dynasty Huo Di stands up, just now still white face, now red: "you, how can you say that!"


    "I''m just saying it casually." To the fierce reaction of the Qin Dynasty, Hua Canyu didn''t care at all. He went to the original chair and sat down. He pulled the towel several times whiter than a woman''s skin and gently wiped the right hand that picked up the book. He seemed to say carelessly: "in fact, I know that you only love me, just like I''m the only one in the world who deserves you, don''t I?"


    "Yes, yes!" Just now, the whole body trembled with anger. After Hua Canyu''s words came out, the Qin Dynasty immediately became a very gentle kitten. This is the first time that she heard Hua Canyu talk about the feelings between them. All her anger disappeared like snow and sunshine: "can you tell me what your goal is?"


    "Ha ha, in the Qin Dynasty, everyone had his own little secret, didn''t he?" Flower residual rain light smile, staring at the teacup said: "that chuyang, that kick fly to the wind, but you ride on the body beat chuyang, now he is still in Southern Hebei?"


    "Should, should still be there?" In a daze, the Qin Dynasty licked his lower lip and looked at the man''s face without any flaw. Just now, his heart was full of warmth, and he jumped for a moment in a hurry


    The parking lot at the gate of Huaxia Jinan Quancheng hotel.


    Chai Murong must have scolded Laozi in his heart for cheating on the Qin Dynasty. Alas, it''s not her fault. It''s only me who happens to be with Zhou Niu and yeniu. After sneezing, Chu Yang touched his nose, then with a humble smile on his face, he followed Zhou Shuhan and welcomed the BMW.


    Seven or eight big black suit bodyguards, after the car stopped, quickly jumped out of the car, all the right hands in their arms, looking at the surrounding environment and pedestrians with vigilance. After confirming that there was no abnormal situation, we went to the back door of the car in the middle and formed a semicircle facing out. Then, Ling Xing opened the door of the car, and Chai Murong, wearing a bright silver lady''s suit, got out of the car.


    "Chai Dong, you are here." Zhou Shuhan knew more or less about the dangerous situation she was facing from Fan Jing, so he was not surprised that there were so many bodyguards around her. He was more polite and stood at the distance where the bodyguards felt very safe.


    It''s like an eagle who sees a chicken standing in the night tassel in the other corner of the parking lot. After seeing Chai Murong, she subconsciously looks at all this with her "professional" eyes, and comes to a positive result: if you want to kill the woman who laughs so much that the sun has lost its color at this time, whether it''s long-distance sniping or short-range driving raid, Or the use of animal bombs, the success rate will not exceed 6%. The only hope is to bury explosives in the ground where she got off.


    Night tassel has not seen Chai Murong herself, but has seen her picture on the of killer platform.


    "Ha ha, vice president Zhou, you''ve come to see Chu Yang''s mother, too." Forgetting the night tassel that Chu Yang had just said, Chai Murong said hello to Zhou Shuhan with a smile, and then said to Chu Yang, "Chu Yang, is that lady over there your friend?"


    "Yes, Chai Dong. She was a friend I met when I came to southern Hebei. When I heard that my mother came, I wanted to say hello to her old man. " Looking at Chai Murong''s smiling face, Chu Yang couldn''t help admiring him secretly: look at other people''s stomach. Although he wanted to eat Lao Tzu raw, he still laughed like a flower and said hello to me. Talent.


    "Oh, since I''m a friend, can you introduce me?" Chai Murong''s words puzzled Tian Ke standing behind her: what happened to Murong recently? Even if Chairman Chai knew the elder of this guy, he shouldn''t go to know his friend by himself. It''s strange.


    "Ha ha, my friend hasn''t seen much of the world. Maybe she''ll feel inferior when she sees your peerless demeanor." Chu Yang is very servile of tiny bend a waist: "so still calculate."


    "What unique style do I have?" After hearing Chu Yangda flatter himself, Chai Murong put away his smile and said faintly: "it''s just a red skull at most."


    "Er..." Chu Yang raised his hand and scratched his scalp: "well, for your safety, shall we go up first?"


    "Well, vice president Zhou, let''s go up together." Since Chu Yang doesn''t want to introduce night tassel to her, Chai Murong doesn''t demand it any more. Anyway, she has made up her mind to let this guy hate her all his life. Taking back his eyes to see the night fringe, Chai Murong takes the initiative to take Zhou Shuhan''s hand and walks to the lobby of the hotel.


    If you know that Zhou Tangtang wants to resign because of me, you won''t hold her hand so affectionately. Looking at Chai Murong who walks into the hall surrounded by bodyguards, Chu Yang shakes his head in a headache. Then he turns around and walks quickly to yeliusu: "she is Chai Murong, my boss."


    "I know her. I''ve seen her picture on the of killer platform." Night tassel said¡° However, I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful. What''s more, I didn''t expect that she would personally come to visit the mother of a subordinate employee as the chairman of the board with hundreds of millions of assets. Chu Yang, you really shouldn''t resign if you care so much about your boss. "


    "How do you know she came to see my mother?"


    "Because your vice-president Zhou always comes to see his aunt. Otherwise she won''t leave you and follow Chai Murong into the hotel. "


    ¡±Hey, hey, you''re very careful¡° Chuyang said with a smile: "in fact, my family and her elders have some friendship. This time my mother came to southern Hebei, she arranged the residence herself. That''s why I advised you not to take that business. However, at that time, there was a misunderstanding between her and me. It''s not convenient to tell you this. "


    "Oh, I said." Night tassel looked at Chu Yang one eye, said: "you at that time evade of that person, probably also is she?"


    "The night manager is wise! It''s just that all these things have passed and the misunderstanding has been solved. Let''s not mention them. I''ll take you to my mother first


    "Chuyang," night tassel stepped back, reached out and handed the bag in her hand: "this is a cross stitch of" Shoubinanshan "that I embroidered. Originally, I wanted to hand it over to Aunt Chu. But I just thought that I would not go in this time... Don''t be angry. I didn''t go in because I felt inferior when I was with them. Instead, I felt that if I appeared in front of Uncle Chu with them, you would not know how to explain. "


    "I''m a killer." After putting the handbag into Chu Yang''s hand, night tassel gave a charming smile: "but I''m also a woman. Women are always sensitive to certain things, aren''t they?


    Well, you don''t have to explain anything. I''ll go back to the countryside today to recruit qualified staff for the company and pick up the little coquettish by the way. "


    "It''s not as complicated as you say." Chu Yang said with a guilty heart: "you should also see that Zhou Shuhan may have some interest in me, but Chai Murong..."


    "If one day, I really become your mistress, I will not compete with them, you can rest assured." The night tassel interrupts Chu Yang''s words, then turns around and walks out of the parking lot.


    She''s such an understanding girl. If all the women in the world were as generous as you, I''m afraid they would have entered the Communist society. Chu Yang saw off the night tassel, stopped a taxi and left, which brought a little melancholy into the Quancheng hotel.


    Although he knew that his mother would feel a little surprised when she saw Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang knew that with Chai Murong''s wisdom, she would not let sister Zhou see that she was the daughter-in-law of the Chu family. So after greeting Tang Qi, Tian Ke Ling Xing and the bodyguards, he naturally pushed the door open.

 Chapter 133

    Sure enough, just as Chu Yang expected, his mother Yun Ruoxi naturally accepted Chai Murong''s call of "aunt" after seeing Zhou Shuhan visiting her. At most, when looking at Chai Murong, his eyes are closer than Zhou Shuhan.


    "Xiao Yang, come here." After seeing his son come in, Yun Ruoxi, who seems to be at most forty, stood up from the sofa and said to let him go, but he quickly came up. He grabbed his arm in one hand and raised the other hand to touch his hair. His eyes were red and complained: "silly boy, I heard Xiao Tang say you were here last night, but why didn''t you come in?"


    Although she left her mother only four months this time, which was not as long as the seven years she had been outside, Yun Ruoxi, who was known as the first beauty in Southern Hebei, was obviously more haggard than a few months ago. After that, Chu Yang knew that she didn''t worry less about his escape from marriage. She couldn''t help but sour her nose and said in a low voice, "Mom, I came a little late, You were asleep, so I didn''t come in.


    ¡±


    "Well, when you used to be at home, you seldom came home before 12 o''clock in the evening. Isn''t mom used to it?" Yun Ruoxi holds Chu Yang''s hand tightly, as if his son would snatch the door and run away as soon as he let go.


    "Aunt," seeing that yunruoxi was very sad after seeing Chu Yang, Chai Murong, who was wondering why the night tassel didn''t come in, quickly came over and held her shoulder: "isn''t Chu Yang standing here well? Let''s sit down and talk."


    "Yes, aunt, Chai Dong is right. Let''s sit down and talk." Zhou Shuhan saw that Chai Murong, the "niece" of Chu''s mother, had comforted Yun Ruoxi in the past, and she was not willing to come back. A virtuous little daughter-in-law walked to the sofa with Yun Ruoxi''s left arm in her arm. She did not forget to show her ambiguous relationship with someone in Chu: "chuyang, go to make a cup of tea for my aunt."


    "All right." Don''t you know how to make a cup of tea for my mother? Chu Yang shrugs at Chai Murong, who looks back at him secretly. Then he walks to the water fountain and makes a cup of tea for each of the three women.


    Chai Murong has long regarded himself as yunruoxi''s daughter-in-law, so he naturally sat down next to her before and after holding her right arm to the sofa. When Zhou Shuhan saw that Chai Murong, the chairman of the board of directors, valued yunruoxi so much, her future daughter-in-law, who was determined to catch up with Chu Yang, naturally had to cherish every opportunity of "showing filial respect to her mother-in-law", so she also sat on the left side of yunruoxi.


    Hum, if that bastard didn''t know Jin Xiangyu, what qualification would Zhou Shuhan have to sit beside his mother-in-law? According to Chai Murong''s intelligence, how can she not see what Zhou Shuhan thought? However, they can only pretend to be invisible, and they can only smile and chat with her.


    Alas, these two children are very beautiful. Unfortunately, I have only one son, Xiao Yang. Yunruoxi enjoys the feeling of "embracing left and right" at this time, but she also knows that it doesn''t seem to last long.


    "Ma." Chu Yang put a cup of tea in front of the three women, and then he sat on the sofa opposite them. He took out the night tassel from his handbag and hand woven the "Shoubinanshan" Cross Stitch: "this is what a friend of mine asked me to give you... Originally she wanted to come to see you, but she didn''t come when something happened... How can you look at me like this?"


    In some parts of Southern Hebei, there is a custom that a future daughter-in-law will present a cross stitch woven by herself when she first meets her mother-in-law, so as to show that she is in line with the duties of a daughter-in-law and his wife. Since Chai Murong knew that her future husband''s hometown had this custom, she had carefully rusted one before her marriage, and had given it to her when she first met yunruoxi.


    Silly child, just now when Vice President Zhou sent me such a cross stitch, I finally accepted it with a shy face. But your old man then took out another one. Where do you want Murong''s daughter-in-law''s face to go. Well. Yunruoxi sighed in her heart and secretly patted Chai Murong sitting on her right side, indicating that she should not have the same opinion with chuyang for everyone''s sake. I''ll cry for him later.


    After nodding his head gently to show his understanding of yunruoxi, Chai Murong had a strange expression on his face: "eh, chuyang, I heard that in Southern Hebei, there is a habit that future daughter-in-law will send cross stitch to her mother-in-law for the first time. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Ah, is it? Why don''t I know? " Chu Yang left Southern Hebei when he was 18 years old and had long forgotten the custom in his hometown. At this time, after listening to Chai Murong''s sarcastic words, he suddenly realized that he was at a loss.


    Hum, it seems that it''s not vice president Zhou who wants to chase Chu Yang, a married man. Chai Murong looked as like as two peas at Zhou Shuhan, who was very embarrassed. But she still had not given up the opportunity to strike her. The bright eyes wore a cynical expression: "even more so, just now, the vice president of Zhou has sent her aunt ten embroidered words of" longevity mountain ", which she personally knitted, and now you have taken out the identical one. I didn''t expect you to be so charming! "


    "Little charm, little charm." Someone in Chu was very embarrassed and modest. He picked up the cross stitch from the night tassel. When he wanted to change the topic, he heard Zhou Shuhan say: "well, Chai Dong, although it''s not work time, I want to report something to you."


    "Ah, you talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Bad, Zhou Tangtang is going to talk about resigning. Although Laozi''s resignation is certain, it is not now. If you don''t go now, when will you stay? Without waiting for Chai Murong to ask Zhou Shuhan what happened, Chu Yang quickly stood up and prepared to urinate.


    "Xiao Yang, you also work in Yunshui group. Since Vice President Zhou always has to report business to Murong, you should hold on for a while and learn by the way." Cloud if Xi see Zhou Shuhan a mouth, son will urinate escape, immediately guess what is not easy to solve things to happen, hurriedly very no mother and son love stopped Chu Yang, in the heart thought: if you are not present, daughter-in-law if and this to you interesting Zhou vice president dispute, how do I do?


    "Well, all right." Seeing that his mother even said the word "hold on", Chu Yang was embarrassed to trouble his mother again, so he had to sit on the sofa, but picked up the remote control and began to watch TV.


    Chu Yang is really filial. His aunt said that he didn''t even go to the bathroom. After secretly praising Chu''s filial piety, Zhou Shuhan said to Chai Murong, "Chai Dong, I want to resign."


    When the boss fired his subordinates, it''s normal, and the boss won''t feel anything wrong. But when his subordinates take the initiative to resign, the boss will feel that his self-esteem or condescending position has been challenged, and his mood will be greatly upset, which is for sure.


    So is Chai Murong. Although she just satirized Zhou Shuhan a few words with the help of cross stitch, she also felt something from Yun Ruoxi, but she never thought that Zhou Shuhan would resign. This makes her slightly a Zheng, then light ask: "resign? Vice President Zhou, have I wronged you? "


    "No Zhou Shuhan shook his head calmly: "Chai Dong promoted me to vice president on his first day in Southern Hebei. I''m very grateful."


    "Well, can you give me a reason to quit?" Chai Murong said with a smile: "after all, it''s very embarrassing for a boss to be fired by his subordinates."


    "Because Chu Yang invited me to start a business with him." Love itself has a mysterious power, it can turn ugly into beautiful, turn man into woman, and turn a pure girl like Zhou Shuhan into a lying girl with no red face.


    When did I invite you to start a business!? Is this the fable of telling lies with big eyes open? And for the sake of Miss Zhou''s thin face, I can''t deny it! To Zhou Shuhan''s "frankness", Chu Yang could only turn his eyes to show his helplessness.


    "Oh, so it is." Chai Murong took a deep breath, forced to take off his high-heeled shoes and hit the guy on the forehead. He clenched his right hand tightly into a fist and asked, "chuyang, do you really want to quit and start a business alone with Zhou and Miss Zhou?" According to Chai Murong''s arrogance, as long as Zhou Shuhan put forward the word "resignation" to her face-to-face, she would never employ him as the vice president of the company, so she immediately changed her name.


    This is the end of the matter, and the rest is in vain. Chu Yang had to catch Zhou Shuhan''s dirty water with his mouth. After a moment of silence, he lit a cigarette: "yes, I''m going to invite Zhou Shuhan to resign and set up a new company. Originally, I wanted to report this matter to you alone after work. Since... I''ll submit my resignation to you directly on Monday. "


    "Don''t wait until Monday, I can promise now." Chai Murong then stood up with a smile and extended his right hand to Zhou Shuhan: "Miss Zhou, although we haven''t worked together for a long time, I very much approve of your working ability. Especially the great role you played in the preparatory group of the auto show. However, since you have decided to resign and move towards a broader sky, I am not strong enough to stay. Hehe, thank you very much for all that you have done for Yunshui group. "


    "Chai Dong, I''m sorry, I let you down." Zhou Shuhan also quickly stood up, hands holding Chai Murong''s hand, face with shame to say sorry. In fact, she did feel ashamed of senior official Chai. After all, when Chai Murong first came to southern Hebei, she was promoted to vice president after only one day''s work. In addition to the courage that ordinary people don''t have, she also has deeper trust. But now, she offered to resign.


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. Everyone has his own ambition. We can''t force it." Chai Murong took a look at his watch and said to Yun Ruoxi in a low voice, "aunt, I have something to deal with in our company. I won''t accompany you today. I''ll take you home tomorrow."


    Originally, Chu Yang didn''t like Chai Murong, especially after she said those words in the hospital that day. But at this time, looking at the way she bent slightly to speak to her mother, she suddenly felt that it was not easy for her to manage a large group and deal with the killers who came for money when she was so young. It''s not easy to marry a husband. He hasn''t got the support he deserves. Moreover, her husband seems to be digging her corner.

 Chapter 134

    After a few words with yunruoxi in a low voice, Chai Murong politely said goodbye to Zhou Shuhan again, and then ignored Chu Yang. With a calm smile on his face, he strode to the door with firm and charming steps.


    "Murong," just as Chai Murong grasped the handle of the door and was ready to open the door, yunruoxi stood up: "I feel very uncomfortable living in a hotel."


    Chai Murong grasped the handle of the door tightly, and there was a warm current in her heart, which made her nose feel sour. She took a breath and turned around with a smile: "aunt, it''s my fault that I ignored this point. Let me help you pack up and let''s go home. "


    Although you can''t call my mother while guarding outsiders, you are the only daughter-in-law in my heart. So, I want to live with you and take care of you. Yun Ruoxi said that he was not used to staying in a hotel, which means that he implicitly expressed this to Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong, such a smart girl, will naturally understand the meaning of her sentence. So, just now, the little sadness about Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan''s resignation soon disappeared: I am the daughter-in-law in the eyes of the Chu family!


    Zhou Shuhan knows what Yun Ruoxi means, but she can''t say anything. After all, Chu Yang said that the old people of Chai and Chu were old acquaintances. Although their mother did not explicitly propose to live with Chai Murong, the meaning could be seen.


    Mother''s one word shows her support for Chai Murong. Look at this firewood girl''s smile! Chu Yang touched his chin and thought: Mom, you are also a good dancer with long sleeves. But what you don''t know is that as long as you live with her, I have to see her face every night. At that time, do I really want to share a room with her? A little bit of expectation


    Apart from two pieces of clothing, yunruoxi doesn''t have much to clean up. Only when she saw the two pieces of cross stitch that night tassel and Zhou Shuhan sent, she hesitated a little, but still put them away. This also made Zhou Shuhan, who was very embarrassed, feel relieved and thought: as long as you accept this piece of cross stitch, it means that I still have a chance. Although there is a picture of the night fringe, is that country girl my opponent?


    "Vice President Zhou and Miss Zhou, I''ll go with Murong first. Remember to talk with me when you have time." After packing up, yunruoxi takes Zhou Shuhan by the hand and begins to bewitch other people''s daughters for her son. Although she supports Chai Murong, who doesn''t want her son to find more wives? And Zhou Tangtang is so beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll visit you often. Anyway, my family and Chai Dong''s are neighbors." Now that he has decided to resign, Zhou Shuhan doesn''t have to look at Chai Murong''s face any more. He says, "aunt, don''t call me Miss Zhou, just call me a nickname, Tangtang. That''s what my mother and chuyang call me. "


    "OK, Tangtang, talk to Chu Yang first, then don''t send me." Yun Ruoxi patted Zhou Shuhan''s hand, with a kind face.


    "That can''t do. I''ll go down with you for anything. Anyway, I have plenty of time to be with Chu Yang. Let''s go, aunt. I''ll help you." Involuntarily, Zhou Shuhan took Yun Ruoxi''s arm and went to the door. He was so affectionate that he could only kiss his daughter, right?


    "Hum!" After yunruoxi and Zhou Shuhan left the guest room, Chai Murong stood there with a smile. Chu Yang snorted, his eyes flowing: "Uncle Chu, don''t forget to serve your mother-in-law tonight. Don''t say you have no time, because as you said, I am a psychopath. Who knows if I will scare or hurt my mother-in-law when I get sick? If that''s the case, don''t redeem the dead. "


    Threat, Chai Murong''s words are absolutely a threat without clothes! Chu Yang clenches his teeth and just wants to say a few cruel words to warn her, but after she throws these words down, he wrists his waist and walks out of the room


    Chu Yang listlessly followed his mother out of the Quancheng Hotel, and saw two blue and white police cars on the road beside chaimurong''s SUVs. The policeman standing in front of the police car is Wang Wenjie, whom I met in dream bar last night.


    After taking Li Bao out of the dream bar last night, Wang Wenjie immediately called director Li Wendong.


    When Li Wendong heard that Li baorae was protected by Huaxia silver hook, he almost fell down in the corridor. Regardless of what the colleagues in the meeting room heard, they yelled at his precious nephew on the phone. However, after enough scolding, he began to ask Wang Wenjie who the silver hook protected.


    Wang Wenjie said Chu Yang.


    Wang Wenjie didn''t know who Chu man was, but after Li Wendong carefully asked him about his appearance, he knew that he must be the boyfriend of mayor fan''s daughter. Thinking of the low-key young man who spent a lot of money and Yingou''s obedience to him, Li Wendong felt that chuyang''s origin was not simple. So he immediately told Wang Wenjie to inform others in the Bureau. When he saw Uncle Chu in the future, he tried to be polite to ya. People protected by silver hooks are not something that a local municipal bureau can offend.


    Wang Wenjie, who has kept in mind the sincere words of Li Bureau, is on duty today to strengthen the protection of chaimurong. When he saw Chu Yang and the silver hook and others that night, surrounded by a middle-aged woman and Chai Murong, walking out of the Quancheng Hotel, he was stunned, and then understood what he had learned.


    As mentioned earlier, many people say that Wang Wenjie has a way of engaging in relationships. He belongs to the kind of talent who has bright eyes and flexible mind. Now that he knows that Chu Yang is protected by a silver hook, he will not miss the chance to get close to Chu Yang.


    After Yun Ruoxi''s car, which tells his son to go home early to talk with his mother, starts, Wang Wenjie instructs another police car to follow him. He runs to Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan and reaches out his hand: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Chu? Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here today. "


    Although Chu Yang is a little upset now, he is not in the mood to talk to Wang Wenjie at all, but when he sees the shoulder badge of the second level police inspector on his shoulder, his eyes are bright, so he reaches out his hand and holds it with him warmly: "ha ha, Hello, officer Wang, is this a task?"


    "Yes, it''s something, but it''s done. Mr. Chu, are you free? If we have time, let''s find a place to sit down? " He didn''t know that Zhou Shuhan was the daughter of mayor fan, but Wang Wenjie also saw that this extraordinary beauty had a special relationship with Chu Yang, so he invited her together: "Miss, let''s have a light together?"


    Wang Wenjie knows mayor Fan Jing, but he doesn''t know Miss Zhou.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang''s hearty smile, very affectionately patted Wang Wenjie''s shoulder: "officer Wang, let me introduce to you, Miss Zhou Shuhan, who is the daughter of mayor fan. Tangtang, this is officer Wang Wenjie from the Municipal Bureau. "


    Although he really didn''t see a little policeman in his eyes, Zhou Shuhan knew that since Chu Yang introduced him to her, it must have his meaning. So a lady smile, but did not reach out: "officer Wang, nice to meet you."


    Wang Wenjie didn''t expect that this sexy sister was mayor fan''s daughter. Although he didn''t reach out his white, tender and slender hand, he was still surprised to clap his hands: "Oh, I''ve heard that mayor fan''s daughter is the most beautiful woman in Southern Hebei for a long time. Today, it really deserves its reputation."


    These days, even the stuffing of steamed stuffed buns and the beautiful faces of Korean women are fake. It''s not unusual to praise a girl as the first. Besides, Zhou Shuhan is really beautiful. Wang Wenjie praises her as the first beautiful woman in Southern Hebei. Although she is obviously suspicious of flattering, she is still reasonable.


    Any girl will be more or less in favor of a man who praises her face to face. So is Zhou Shuhan. He covers his mouth with his hand and smiles politely. After a few words, he waits for Chu Yang to speak.


    "Officer Wang, I really wanted to treat you to a cup of tea, but you must have official business now, so we''d better get together later. However, I may need your help in the future.


    ¡±After hearing what Chu Yang said, Wang Wenjie immediately patted his chest with an unhappy face and said, "Mr. Chu, you are too outsider to say that. Although we don''t know each other for a long time, I have a feeling that you are the same as before. Come on, I''ll do my best if I can help


    Like old friends at first sight? I''m not very interested. Chu Yang nodded with a smile: "well, I''m going to open a bodyguard company. In the future, I may be training equipment and staff training..."


    "I know. You don''t have to say. I''ll help you with all the procedures you need to go through!" Wang Wenjie see Chu Yang something to trouble himself, in the heart is very happy, don''t wait for him to finish, first all down.


    "Well, when officer Wang is free, let''s have a good drink!" Chu Yang knew that Wang Wenjie was flattering him. He was very happy that people were so cheerful.


    "OK, then I won''t disturb you two... This is my mobile phone number. Please call me if you have anything." Wang Wenjie took out a business card and handed it to Chu Yang: "Mr. Chu, Miss Zhou, you are chatting. There are still people waiting for me over there."


    "Ha ha, officer Wang, take your time." Chu Yang waved goodbye to Wang Wenjie with a smile. After the police went away, he put his business card in his pocket: "nowadays, even the police have business cards. Should I get some for myself?"


    "Chu Yang, I know you make friends with him to start a company, but I know Li Wendong from the Municipal Bureau. It''s not more free and easy to find him?"


    "Tangtang, you don''t understand. Sometimes it''s the little people who decide the success or failure." Chu Yang said: "the king of hell is easy to see, but it''s hard to be a kid. It''s not for nothing."


    Ding Ding... As soon as Zhou Shuhan wanted to say something, Chu Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    After he found out the old mobile phone again, he quickly walked to her car. In that red Ferrari, there is a new Nokia mobile phone. It has been for several days.


    She, she finally called me! After seeing the "wife" in the caller ID, Chu Yang was very excited. His fingers that pressed the answer button began to shiver. As soon as the phone was connected, he whispered: "I''m Chu Yang!"

 Chapter 135

    After the phone was connected, there was no one talking, but Chu could hear the abnormal hearing of a couple kissing in the garden one kilometer away. He really heard the sound of breathing on the other side of the phone. He hesitated or hesitated. So he whispered again, "Qin Dynasty? I''m chuyang


    "Are you still in Southern Hebei?" Chu Yang heard that the Qin Dynasty used a lot of strength to say this sentence, and immediately replied: "yes, I''m still in Southern Hebei! Where are you now? "


    In the Qin Dynasty over there, after the first sentence, the words were fluent: "I''m in Beijing. Why haven''t you left Southern Hebei? Why don''t you listen to me! "


    "I..." Chu Yang paused and calmed his head a little: "is that the person you like, who will send someone to find me in Southern Hebei?"


    "Yes." The Qin Dynasty said, "I don''t care if you are still in the hospital. You''d better leave Southern Hebei before noon today, or you''ll regret it!"


    "I won''t leave Southern Hebei... Hey, how did you hang up?" Just about to say that I''m not afraid of Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty over there hung up. He had to face the busy tone of the mobile phone, with a positive tone, said with a smile: "I will not leave, will not."


    Although the Qin Dynasty only said a few words, the meaning of calling was to urge him to leave Southern Hebei, Chu Yang was very happy: no matter how you call me, at least you are afraid of my accident.


    Huhu, you have been worried about me, will the love be far away?


    After seeing Chu Yang installing the phone with a smile on his face, Zhou Shuhan came over with the new mobile phone: "here, it''s the boss in the future. It''s not suitable to use that mobile phone again."


    "Tangtang, you always understand what I think." Chuyang impolitely took the call, put on his mobile phone card, and threw the old mobile phone in the garbage can by the side of the road: "go, you accompany me to find a place with high quality and low price, which is suitable for starting a company. Oh, by the way, put your car here first, take my BMW... Hehe, this is also Chai Murong''s. I''ll borrow it for the time being. "


    "I''d better drive my car. I don''t like that kind of car." Zhou Shuhan took a look at the off-road vehicle and flatly refused.


    Chu Yang knows that Zhou Shuhan doesn''t take an SUV because it belongs to Chai Murong. Of course, he won''t break it. He just followed her to the Ferrari.


    Wearing a pair of sunglasses, Zhou Shuhan sat on the co driver''s seat. After the car drove onto the road, he made several phone calls with his mobile phone. He whispered with a smile on his face and said something to the people over there. Chu Yang knew that she was using her relationship to start a company, so she didn''t disturb her.


    The nose is smelling faint virgin delicate fragrance, the eye bead son always can very disobedient to other people''s daughter neck that piece of snow white up Piao, Chu Yang also feel some embarrassed. After Zhou Shuhan put down the phone, he casually asked, "did you receive that famous Brazilian model franda yesterday?"


    Yesterday, Zhou Shuhan should go to the airport to meet the famous Brazilian model franda, which Chu Yang knew when he was still in the preparatory group of Yunshui group.


    "No


    "Why, she didn''t come?"


    "No Zhou Shuhan stretched out his arms and stretched out his waist, with a lazy and charming face: "she came to southern Hebei, but not to cooperate with Yunshui group, but to Mantian industry."


    "Oh? She chose Mantian industry so quickly. " Chu Yang frowned: "from this point of view, when fulanda came to southern Hebei, she had already made such a decision. Perhaps, the rest of the car models who had contact with Yunshui group, Mantian industry, also had contact with them secretly. Is there an insider in the company? "


    "There can''t be any insiders." Zhou Shuhan shook his head: "actually, those big brand car models that we and Yunshui group can think of can be thought of by Mantian industry. After all, there are only a dozen well-known enterprises in the world. As long as they are willing to spend money and offer a price that makes them envious, they will go to which side... Alas, they have resigned anyway. Yunshui group and Mantian industry will fight as they like and take care of our business. "


    Although Chu Yang was disgusted with Chai Murong''s wife, he even humiliated her yesterday. But I don''t know why. After Zhou Shuhan said these words, Chai Murong''s appearance when he bent down to talk to his mother suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. That high girl, at that moment back is so thin, all of a sudden aroused a kind of thing in his bones: a strong desire to protect his relatives.


    "Tangtang, I have something to discuss with you." Chu Yang holds the steering wheel with one hand and looks ahead. Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to ask something, he continues: "I think we''d better wait until after the auto show."


    "What?" Zhou Shuhan was stunned.


    "I mean," Chu Yang looked at her, "we''ll resign from the company after this auto show."


    "Do you want me and we to help her?" Of course, Zhou Shuhan understands what Chu Yang means by this. She also understands how much influence her mayor''s daughter will have on the company''s contacts at the auto show after she leaves Yunshui group. After a moment of silence, looking at the sidewalk on the right, "I understand. But we have just resigned. If we go to see her at this time, do you think she will... "


    "Leave this matter to me, and you can take it as if your resignation didn''t happen just now. Just go to work on time on Monday." Chu Yang took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth, but he didn''t light it: "although I may get her ridicule when I go to talk to her about it, I will still do so. Of course, if you think you can''t save face, you can''t go. I won''t blame you


    Zhou Shuhan turned to look at him and said in a low voice, "I listen to you."


    "Thank you." Chu Yang put out his hand and patted sister Zhou''s elastic thigh, and then he was embarrassed to say, "Hey, I''m just grateful to you, but I don''t mean to take advantage of you. In fact, we can go to work and prepare for a new company at the same time, so that we can live a full life. "


    "Cut, every time you go to work, you either sleep or play games, and enrich your life?" Zhou Shuhan tilted his mouth and pointed to the electronic navigator: "just now I called a friend of my mother''s and said he was waiting for me at 216 Banqiao road."


    "Mayor fan is a little energetic, isn''t he?" Chu Yang looked down at the Navigator: "if only he could help us find a bigger place, or the whole building.


    ¡±


    "Isn''t it just a bodyguard company?" Zhou Shuhan asked strangely, "if you want to open a bodyguard company, you only need to have a front in a prosperous place. As for the training ground or dormitory, we can find it from the suburbs. If you want to rent the whole building, the annual rent is a big expense. "


    "Besides the bodyguard company, I want to open another modeling company." I don''t know how much trouble it will cause me if I arrange you with night tassel. Chu Yang thought in his heart, and his face was full of ambition: "since I have decided to open a company, I will develop in the direction of diversification. Besides bodyguards and models, I will also set foot in the fields of medicine and new energy. Only when the scale of the company goes up, can we stand side by side with big international plutocrats like Yunshui group and Mantian industry! "


    Huaxia has three groups with a market value of hundreds of billions. Whether at home or abroad, it can be regarded as a big chaebol. And Chu Yang, at the beginning of his preparation to open the company, said wildly that he wanted to compete with the three chaebols.


    "What, do you want to compare with these big groups?" Zhou Shuhan reached out and touched Chu Yang''s forehead: "don''t you have a fever? Although I know you may be very rich, do you know the market value of a large group such as Yunshui group is in the hundreds of millions? "


    "Just like you, 20 years ago, you were a little kid in open crotch pants, but now you are also a beautiful woman who everyone loves to blossom?" Chu Yang glances at Zhou Shuhan''s bulging chest very quickly. He sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. He tilts his head to avoid sister Zhou''s Pink fist and says, "although my wish sounds silly and naive, I did think about it last night and have made some arrangements."


    "Arrangements? I''m afraid it was arranged in a dream. "


    "Haha, the life arranged in the dream is the dream. Tangtang, it''s shameful to have no dream. "Chu Yang looked at sister Zhou affectionately:" don''t doubt that what brother said just now is a daydream. Maybe as long as we work together, this dream will come true in the near future. At that time, Huaxia will no longer be the big three plutocrats, but the big four! And you are the core leader of one of the big four... Ah, think about the pride of standing on high and looking down on all living beings. How can I be so passionate now? "


    "You''re not daydreaming, you''re just daydreaming." Although Zhou Shuhan''s mouth is beating the high spirited Chu Yang, he suddenly feels that the guy who wronged her 3000 yuan may one day stand at that height.


    "I''m just saying my dream now. Don''t look at me with such adoring eyes for the time being." Chuyang said with a smile to Zhou Shuhan, who was staring at him and didn''t know what he was thinking: "call the mayor''s friend again to see if you can rent the whole building."


    "Cut, even the place to run the company has not been found, so narcissistic, shameless." Zhou Shuhan took the mobile phone with a red face: "are you really so determined?"


    "From now on, I am the big boss of chuyang group!" Chu Yang solemnly said: "after I say every word, will be the same as the existence of the imperial edict, you just spare no effort to implement, do not doubt the authenticity of my words."


    "Well, the company doesn''t know where it is. Now it''s famous."


    "As the saying goes," if the army does not move, food and grass will go first. " Chuyang said seriously: "my company is called chuyang group, and you are one of the founders of chuyang group."


    "Chirp! I have kept your Majesty''s words in mind... Cluck, you are fat, and you are panting. " Zhou Shuhan chuckled and hit him on the shoulder, then began to call: "Uncle Fang, I''ll trouble you again, can you help me find a separate office building... Yes, it''s best in the busy area. Hehe, the high rent is no problem... Oh, that''s not good... I''ll go there with my friends. Please tell Uncle Fang to the steward over there. Well, thank you, uncle Fang. Come to my house when you have time. Goodbye. "

 Chapter 136

    Boss Chu is lucky.


    When Zhou Shuhan dials the real estate friend of mayor fan again, he happens to have a four story building that is due with the renter. Originally, everyone was ready to renew the contract on Monday, but after the call from mayor fan Qianjin, the boss surnamed Fang immediately changed his mind and reduced the annual rent to a very cheap price that can be seen by a fool.


    Listen to the Zhou Shuhan with a good face chirping beside to show off her energy, Chu Yang feels that this girl is not so stupid. Well, of course, compared with him, it''s still a grade lower. Otherwise, how could he make her so easy


    The four story building with a total area of 1700 square meters is located 800 meters east of Quancheng pedestrian street.


    Looking at the architectural style of the building, it should be a product of the 1990s. Compared with Banqiao Road, it is much more "golden". Although the "Uncle Ma" made great concessions in order to please mayor fan, the annual rent of millions of yuan is still amazing. However, Chu Yang, the big boss, is willing to accept the money.


    When Zhou Shuhan appeared, they followed the person in charge who received the boss''s call to receive them. After a turn, Miss Zhou quickly took out her bank card and paid a deposit of 100000 yuan on the spot. It was already noon when all the formalities were finished.


    After rejecting the invitation from the person in charge, they found a small restaurant and thought about the bright future of chuyang group. After dinner, Zhou Shuhan once again pulled out the banner of her mayor''s mother and made a phone call to the leaders of industry, commerce, taxation and other departments. She euphemistically revealed that she wanted to open a small company to support her family.


    If nobody wants to start a company, just go through the registration and other procedures, they have to run their legs thin.


    But when you look at Miss Zhou, she just made a dozen phone calls at the dinner table. The leaders of each bureau who stayed at home for the weekend patted their chests and said it was a trivial matter... Looking at the way Zhou Shuhan sat on the phone, Chu Yang felt that she had the demeanor of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away.


    It''s said that striking while the iron is hot doesn''t bother the two masters. Besides, Chai Murong said that Zhou Tangtang had already shown her strong economic strength when she was in college, so she was promoted to vice president. So, Chu Yang took out the plan that night tassel worked out last night with no blush: "Tangtang, this is the plan of the bodyguard company that I worked out last night. Please look at it for the business elite. If there are any shortcomings, you can just look at it and revise it yourself. Don''t ask me."


    "In this way, is it a plan?" Zhou Shuhan took the plan and looked at it coarsely. He rolled his eyes: "you are a layman."


    "Hey hey," night tassel, you are a layman! After throwing Zhou Shuhan''s words to the night tassel, Chu Yang "embarrassed" smile: "it''s because I''m a layman that I''m the boss. That''s why I leave these things to you to do... Well, I admit that I''m hurting your self-esteem. Let''s not take it as an example."


    "Specifically, I have to go home and do it carefully." Zhou Shuhan frowned at the plan: "give those bodyguards a monthly salary of 3000, is it too low?"


    "Yes, I think so. At that time, I just wrote so casually. " Chu Yang recounted what he had said in the morning and night, and finally said: "although the monthly salary of 8000 plus the welfare I said is a little high, but..."


    "It''s not just a little high," Zhou Shuhan said, throwing the plan directly on the table. "You''re not running a company, you''re doing charity."


    "Sugar, listen to me." Chu Yang said: "the bodyguard company I founded is just like those who specialize in luxury goods. They are following the same high-end route. This is what I plan to do. When the company takes over the task in the future, the protection fee will be less than 3000 yuan per person per day. I won''t take it, and this is the lowest price. "


    "There are many rich people in Southern Hebei, but because of this, there are more regular bodyguard companies. If you don''t, won''t other bodyguard companies? " Zhou Shuhan said with a smile: "Hey, it''s up to you to compete. If you want to make use of my mother''s contacts, those rich people will definitely not buy it."


    "Don''t worry about that. I have a reason to say that. Don''t worry. After our bodyguard company is established, I promise that the rich people who come to hire bodyguards will break the threshold of our company. "


    "Blow it, and you will." Zhou Shuhan said, "tell Miss Ben your reason."


    "The secret can''t be revealed. When the company is established, you will know." Chu Yang shook his head and changed the topic: "do you know which hotel in Southern Hebei Fu Landa lives in?"


    "Why did you ask her?" Zhou Shuhan said with an alert face: "don''t you want to chase people? Or do you want to ask her why she broke the contract with Yunshui group? I can tell you, although she is only a figure seller, she is also a little famous person. I don''t want to... You''d better not provoke such a woman. "


    "Nothing, curiosity." Chu Yang saw that Zhou Shuhan doubted that he had a bad intention to Miranda and said, "don''t get me wrong. How can a handsome bubbly man like me take a fancy to her?


    What''s more, with your pure sister in front of me, I''ll eat steamed buns instead of eating them. "


    "Screw you, who do you say is a meat bun?" When Zhou Shuhan heard Chu Yang compare her to a meat bun, she blushed, touched the plan on the table, stood up and hit him in the head: "if I were a meat bun, then you would be a dog!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m a puppy. Can''t I be a puppy?"


    After a while, Zhou Shuhan tells Chu Yang that franda is staying in the night Paris Hotel.


    Now that the deposit for rent has been paid, Zhou Shuhan naturally has to make a detailed development plan for the new company to be listed. So, after discussing with Chu Yang for a while and deciding the big plan, he couldn''t wait to put forward that he wanted to go home and prepare to calm down and think about the details.


    Young people, at the beginning of entrepreneurship, are always full of surging passion.


    After Zhou Shuhan drives Chu Yang back to the parking lot of Quancheng Hotel, Chu Yang once again tells her not to forget to work in Yunshui group on Monday.


    Zhou Shuhan, who has been with Chu Yang for nearly a day, doubts whether there is something shameful between his enthusiasm and Chai Murong, but now she is still a junior who "destroys a happy family", so she doesn''t care about it.


    "Tangtang, if one day I married the Qin Dynasty, would you hate me? It''s like Chai Murong. " Seeing Zhou Shuhan''s fiery red Ferrari disappear in the dark, Chu Yang leans on the front of the SUV, smokes several cigarettes one after another, and then gets on the bus to drive to the night Paris hotel where franda is staying.


    The night Paris Hotel in Southern Hebei is one of the five-star hotels in Southern Hebei, which stands against Quancheng Hotel and Crown Hotel.


    These three hotels have been peaceful coexistence in Southern Hebei, and there has never been any malicious competition. This is not because the behind the scenes owners of the three hotels are brothers, but because there is an unwritten tacit understanding between the three hotels.


    Quancheng hotel receives more officialdom figures. Crown Hotel focuses on contacting big business owners. Night Paris Hotel, like its name, always attracts those "second generation ancestors" or public figures from Southern Hebei, such as Brazilian model franda. According to the suggestion of the person in charge of Mantian industry, I stayed in the 19-08 presidential suite on the 19th floor of the hotel at noon yesterday.


    After arriving in Southern Hebei yesterday, due to the time difference, miss franda was not in a good mental state, so she did not go to visit the beautiful southern Hebei city with Mr. Wan Haisheng, the president of Southern Hebei Branch of Mantian industry. Only at noon today, accompanied by him, I went to Baotu Spring, Qianfo Mountain, Daming Lake and other famous scenic spots and had a good afternoon. I didn''t return to the hotel until dark.


    After seeing off Wan Haisheng, who had lunch with him, franda took a comfortable bath. Then she put on a white robe of pure cotton cloth, bared her long legs and a glass of red wine. She came to the big French window and looked down at the night scene of this ancient and vibrant city in Southern Hebei, At the same time, I am also happy that I am destined to make a lot of money in China this time.


    According to the preliminary contact between Mantian industry and Miranda, Mantian industry will pay her a high attendance fee of US $80000 for a single show at the three-day South Hebei auto show.


    Although the two sides have not formally signed a contract yet, the price has been basically set, nearly twice as much as the $30000 she spent on making models for general motors. Otherwise, she would not have come to this city so many days in advance, and she would not have been able to enjoy the night scene of Southern Hebei with tea and red wine at nearly 10 pm.


    Is this Huaxia? The motherland of the man who despises his perfect body? Looking at the lights flowing back and forth on the Road downstairs, there was a deep regret in her big blue eyes


    One summer a few years ago, in Rome, Italy, hoflanda was far from famous. That night, after attending the celebration dinner of GM''s auto show, when she rushed to her residence from the Venice Hotel, she had bad luck and met two local gangsters.


    At that time, forced to park the car on the side of the road, three people, each with a cross in his chest, hoping that the fire would not affect them. As a result, it''s a pity that God not only abandoned them, but also sent a bloody beard to rush to their car with a gun in his hand. First, he smashed the windshield in front of the car with one shot, then he killed the driver and the scribe, and then rushed into the car.

 Chapter 137

    Flonda, who was crushed by the agent''s body, was so scared that she forgot how to scream. She only knew how to cover her mouth with her hands and shed tears. But it didn''t move the criminal who had lost his mind. He laughed, raised the revolver that had just been loaded, and slowly pulled the trigger


    A crackling sound came from behind franda, just like the sound of gunfire that night. She turned around and saw a man, a Chinese man, sitting on the sofa, with a cigarette in his mouth and a zippo lighter in his hand. A pair of not very big but bright eyes were smiling at her, with a lazy smile. Just as he smashed the gangster''s head with one shot that night and asked with a smile: Hey, miss, I''m sorry to interrupt. Do you remember where you live


    "Oh. God, dear Chu, how could it be you? " For a few seconds, Miranda threw away her cup and moved her charming long legs. I didn''t care that when I walked around, I would lift up my robe and let out the spring light inside it. I almost trotted to the sofa. Then with a puff, the angry body knelt down in front of the man and hugged his legs tightly. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I raised my sexy chin and murmured, "it''s really you, I''m not dreaming. I smell familiar again. "


    Foreign girls are just enthusiastic. How good would it be in the Qin Dynasty? Of course, only when you see me. Three years ago, Chu Mou man, who shot off the head of the gangster in the most dangerous time of Miranda, subconsciously folded his legs when she hugged him. He just wanted to say, "we are not very familiar friends, so don''t be so enthusiastic?" When I was young, my eyes were attracted by the two fat and white towering from the loose robe.


    "Qin, I miss you so much. I dream about doing it with you..." Miranda looks up at Chu Yang''s blue eyes, as if the spring water of drowning three billion men is flowing. Her hands naturally untie the ribbon of her nightgown. Venus, with perfect arms, appears in the light, white, towering, flat and attractive.


    Chu Yang blushed and opened his mouth: "or..."


    That night three years ago, it was the same. After being sent back to her hotel room by Chu Yang, in order to express her endless admiration for someone in Chu, she decides to repay the Chinese man who claims to be Chu Yang by herself. But what she didn''t expect was that when she knelt down in front of him and took off her clothes with a shy backhand, revealing most of the perfect body that made countless European and American nobles scream, he first blushed, then pushed her away after a few seconds of silence, and then solemnly said to her: I''m not a casual person!


    Three years later tonight, when Chu Yang saw Miranda showing off her perfect body again, he opened his mouth and just wanted to say, "otherwise, I will end my 25 years of shameful virginity as you wish?


    ¡±Time. But Miranda grabbed the Nightgown in panic, suddenly covered the room with spring, and said hastily: "Qin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know you''re not a casual person, and I didn''t mean to do this, I''m just too excited, please forgive me!"


    In fact, I am determined to be a casual person now... Alas, how can your memory be so good? Looking at a face of panic of franda hands clasped in front of the chest, stand up in a hurry, after several steps back, Chu Yang very hate three years ago said that sentence, only light smile: "ha ha, nothing, don''t stand, sit down to speak."


    "OK, OK." If Chu Yang wants to, franda can die for the prince charming who fell from the sky when she was in the most dangerous situation... It''s impossible, but she will not hesitate to let her give him everything including herself. however. She knew that Chu Yang was a real gentleman, a kind of upright man who regarded beauty as dirt. So, when he asked her to sit down and talk, she repeatedly agreed and sat down on the sofa opposite him. Then close your legs and put your hands on your knees.


    Look, keep coquettish infinite beauty but can only dry sit, this is the end of three years ago. Chu Yang calmed his mind and tried not to let himself see the perfect legs and perfect feet of Miranda. He coughed and said, "well, Miranda, I''m here tonight. I just want you to do two things for me."


    "Chu, you say. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it! " Listen to Chu Yang said to her to help do two things, flanda did not ask what she needs to do, can''t wait to agree.


    In her opinion, if she can work for this real man. It would be her pleasure. She can guarantee with her life that she will do her best to help him.


    Chuyang is a man who works hard. Of course, in the days when Yunshui group works, plays games and sleeps, please forget for the moment. He sat up straight and looked at Miranda''s face flushed with excitement: "you''re here for the South Hebei auto show on August 26, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you signed a contract with Mantian industry now? How much is the entrance fee for a single game? "


    "Just two informal contacts. When to sign a contract, we need to discuss the details with Mantian industry. " Furanda doesn''t know why Chu Yang asked her these questions, but she seriously replied: "Mantian industry''s single appearance fee is $80000."


    "Oh," Chu Yang nodded. "Every time you sign a contract with a businessman, has the final say? I mean. You just get your reward, and you don''t have to worry about anything else. "


    "No Speaking of the agent, franda''s face darkened: "since SANA (franda''s agent at that time) was killed three years ago, there have been some bad differences with the agency due to security issues, so I have formed my own team... I am a model. I''m also an agent. Or my own boss. "


    "That is to say, you want to work there, has the final say been done by yourself?" Chu Yang was very happy: as long as she didn''t have an agent, it would be much easier.


    Furanda also saw chuyang''s face was happy, but she didn''t understand why. Just a positive nod.


    "I want to start a model company." Chu Yang said: "you are invited to be the chief model of our company... You don''t have to answer in a hurry. Because I know that the pursuit of big models like you is not only money, but also a broad stage to show your charm. And if you promise me because you want to appreciate what I have done for you, I will be very happy, but I will certainly be very ashamed. "


    China''s model industry, especially the car model industry, has a good development momentum, but there is still a certain gap compared with the developed countries in Europe and America.


    example. It''s just an analogy.


    Take football, for example. England''s David''s salary at Manchester United''s highest can reach 400000 a week. If a Chinese football club offered him a sky high price of one million pounds and invited him to play in the Chinese football club, he would surely reply: No.


    It''s not about how much money you earn, it''s about people being afraid to come to China where the football environment is "abnormal.". Although there are several domestic superstars in the Chinese modeling industry in recent years, such as "thin, fat" and so on, compared with franda, a woman born for the T-stage, whether it''s charm or force, it''s not a grade.


    Therefore, when Chu Yang said that he wanted to invite Miranda to his company for gold. Let''s put these words first, so as not to embarrass other people''s children.


    Furanda understands the meaning of chuyang''s words, and also sees that he doesn''t mean to repay his kindness, but he really thinks about her. In particular, people always keep a gentleman''s demeanor in front of beauty, which makes her heart broken.


    Miranda closed her eyes for a moment. Then he said firmly: "I can''t guarantee that I will die for you, but I can do anything for you except death, and I am willing to.


    ¡±


    "What''s more," said Miranda, standing up, walking to the wine cabinet, and getting two glasses of red wine, she gently shook them in her hands and respectfully handed them to Chu Yang. After a touch with him, he continued: "you Chinese have an idiom, which is called rushing back bravely. This idiom is also suitable for our models


    "At least I feel like this. The only way to remember the most beautiful moment forever is to retreat bravely. In my life, you are the guide sent to me by God. So, I promise to join your company. Be your first model. And then gradually cultivate new beauty for you. I have this confidence and love this career. "


    "It''s moving." Chu Yang wanted to rub his eyes to show his moving, but he knew that even if he rubbed again, there would be no tears, so he still let it go. Then he put on a very sincere tone: "as for your salary. You can get an annual salary or a monthly salary... "


    "Can I get paid by the world?" Furanda suddenly flashed her long eyelashes, interrupted chuyang''s words, with a hint of heart beating playfulness at the corner of her mouth.


    "World salary?" Chu Yang is one Leng: "what is world salary?"


    "From now on, I''ll join your modeling company. Until I get old, you only have to pay me once. That''s the world salary."


    She has the meaning of promising each other by herself very much... Chu Yang very bashful smile: "also can, that you make a price."


    "A million dollars," said Miranda cunningly, "and you can pay for it in installments, and even as my share in your modeling company."


    To be honest, a million dollars is not very low for the average model who depends on youth. But for Miranda, who spends tens of thousands of dollars for a single game, it''s really cheap and good. It''s a waste of one million dollars at most. Moreover, the annual advertising revenue of Miranda is much higher than that.


    "Welcome to chuyang." Chu Yang, who couldn''t refuse her, thought for a moment and then raised his glass.

 Chapter 138

    "I''m honored, boss Chu."


    After drinking this glass of red wine, Chu Yang model company has its first full-time model and the most popular model in the world. Moreover, she is also a shareholder of the modeling company, part-time mining and training new models. All the models she launched are outstanding on the T-stage, so she is known as the golden finger of the modeling industry. Of course, that''s the last word.


    "The second thing is to let you give up the cooperation with Mantian industry and go to Yunshui group." Be beneath the human character, Chu Yang, who was conscious of her desire to move her hips to keep her distance, but now that she is one family, it seems unnatural to make such an act again. So she sniffed the perfume on her body, and looked at the cup, saying, "the reward will remain open to the world." Actually, I invite you to Yunshui group just because I''m here too... "


    "You''ve been my boss since just now. I''ll listen to you wherever I go. I don''t have to explain to you." After drinking two glasses of red wine, Miranda, perhaps taking advantage of the wine, or feeling Chu Yang''s request, became bold. Anyway, after interrupting Chu Yang''s words, she held the wine glass in her right hand and put her left hand trembling to his chest, carefully groping, but her eyes were staring at the floor.


    Foreigners always have a lot of jumping thinking. I was just talking about work. How can I start in the blink of an eye? Refuse? Or a virgin to a foreign girl? This is a multiple choice question again. I hate multiple-choice questions, but also hate her always touch ah touch endless but not painful to push me to! Chuyang, who is still a virgin, resolutely chooses to be submissive in the face of the ripe peach like Miranda.


    It has always been a derogatory term, but at this time it became an excuse for someone in Chu to decide to end his virginity, and it was still so dignified.


    There is no such as three years ago was firmly rejected by franda, see Chu Yang is just very nervous, she finally relieved. Let go of the finger holding the goblet, one hand unties his own robe ribbon, the other hand unties someone''s belt, then he slides down the sofa, kneels on the ground, separates his legs, takes two steps forward with his knees as his feet, blinks and blinks, slowly opens his mouth and lowers his head


    This is embarrassing. However, it''s much more comfortable than when I use my hands... Her movements are very skillful. It''s not only theory but also practice


    After feeling Chu Yang''s reaction, franda stayed for a while, then raised her head and chin. Just like after drinking milk, he put out his tongue and licked his sultry red lips. His eyes were half closed and he said in a greasy voice, "Chu, can I take a bath with you first?"


    Let''s take a bath first, and then go to bed to play... Chuyang is a virgin, but he still understands the meaning of this sentence: isn''t that good? Although I don''t mind leaving my real first time to the Qin Dynasty, I''m not willing to give it to a foreign girl.


    "Well, I think I should go back." Chu Yang didn''t answer her words. He just tied his belt in a hurry and looked at the door with a red face. If it wasn''t for the fear of hurting her self-esteem, he would run out with the fastest speed. Because he knew that if Miranda asked for the mandarin duck bath again, he would say half heartedly: is that ok?


    After staring at Chu Yang for a moment, she suddenly asked, "Qin, have you never met a woman before?"


    "I''d love to say no, but I won''t lie." Chu Yang''s face is more red, in the heart shout: shame, how can let this woman see out!?


    It turns out that he is a good friend! No wonder it''s so fast... The excitement of finding treasure brightens her eyes. But at the same time, she also knows that Chu Yang has not contacted women up to now, and there must be his own reason. If you want to keep this kind of "mutual respect" relationship with him forever, you should try to respect him in this aspect.


    "Well, I won''t keep you." To the relationship between the two reached this step has been very satisfied with Miranda, understanding of the stand up, quickly walk to the suite. When I came out again, I had a gold-plated business card in my hand: "this is my phone number. I''m here waiting for your call at any time. After daybreak, I''ll settle the matter with Mantian industry as soon as possible and explain it clearly. "


    In fact, as long as you kindly stay, I can also promise. After taking a look at the business card, Chu Yang straightened out his clothes, and seriously extended his hand to flanda, who was still wearing a nightgown: "on Monday, someone will contact you. You''ll have a rest early, too. I''ll go back. "


    Furanda did not shake hands with Chu Yang, but put her arms around Chu Yang''s neck and pressed his head on her chest.


    Wenxiang Ruyu hugs Chu Yang full of... Oh, no, it''s Chu Yang whose head is about to be suffocated. After franda releases her hand, she immediately staggers to the door. She opens the door without saying goodbye.


    That kind of advice made Miranda stand there and smile for a long time


    Lao Tzu''s will is so damn firm that he resolutely refused the invitation of an international beauty to stay. Ah, but it''s really humiliating to say that she made me sweat, but I''ll get my face back sooner or later. After leaving the hall of Paris Hotel at night, Chu Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve, and then got into the car and went to the villa area of sunshine leading show city. Tonight, he has to show love with Chai Murong in front of yunruoxi.


    Think of that smiling face but sinister beauty Chai Murong, just because of the first substantive contact with women excited Chu Yang, a little nervous. But I had to go back to see her. At least we have to make it clear to her about Zhou Shuhan''s resignation.


    When Chu Yang drove to No. 18 villa in Lingxiu City, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. After seeing him driving back, it was Zhou Bo who opened the door for him.


    Park the car in the hospital, Chu Yang gets off the car and says hello to Zhou Bo, then goes to the living room. When he walked the distance of tens of meters, he didn''t have to look for it. He could also feel that at least three or four people were staring at him. He knew that those were Chai Murong''s external bodyguards. As for the Tang Qi sisters, they will definitely be arranged in the guest rooms of the villa.


    "Mom, you haven''t gone to rest so late?" After Chu Yang walks into the living room naturally, he sees Chai Murong and Yun Ruoxi leaning on a sofa watching TV. So casually said hello, went to the water dispenser to pick up a glass of water, sat on the opposite side of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    ¡±Don''t go home so late in the future. Murong has been busy all day and is pregnant. You husband should accompany her more¡° Yunruoxi wants to know about the two girls who sent her cross stitch.


    However, she was embarrassed to ask her daughter-in-law. She knew that her son and daughter-in-law must have something to say, so she stood up and said: "ha ha, I wanted to have a rest after watching this episode. Forget it. Don''t look at it. You should have a rest early. "


    "Mom, let me help you up." Chai Murong uses the remote control to turn off the TV, holding Yun Ruoxi''s arm like a virtuous little daughter-in-law.


    "No, mom is not seventy-eight. Before I can be helped, I can go up by myself." Yun Ruoxi''s eyes are full of love and appreciation. She reaches for Chai Murong''s hair and walks up to the second floor.


    After seeing her mother-in-law enter her west room, the smile on Chai Murong''s face gradually faded, as if someone in Chu was a transparent person sitting on the sofa. Without looking at him, he gently beat his back with his left hand and went up to the second floor with his right hand holding the stair railing, and entered the East bedroom.


    "Chu Shao." After Chai Murong entered the bedroom, Zhou Bo, who had been guarding the door, came in: "the two girls sent by the master to protect the eldest lady live in the guest room in the west, and I live in the guest room in the East. Ha ha, this is arranged by the lady. Let me have a word with you first."


    Chu Yang understands that when Zhou Bo says this, he''s afraid that he might accidentally walk into Tang Qi''s room. At the same time, it is clear that Chai Murong''s arrangement forces him to sleep in the East bedroom on the second floor. After a bitter smile in his heart, he and uncle Zhou said good night to each other, and then, just like the martyrs who were taken to the execution ground, they went into the master bedroom on the second floor while cleaning the living room openly but actually peeping at him.


    Chai Murong had been lying on the bed before Chu Yang came in. Curled up under a thin blanket, facing the wall, motionless, as if asleep.


    After a casual look at her. Chu Yang takes off his suit and throws it on the hanger behind the door. Then he lights a cigarette and sits on the sofa.


    Although Chai Murong was lying on the bed, she certainly didn''t fall asleep. Besides, what happened yesterday afternoon and this morning was like two big stones in her heart. Can she sleep? Besides, although she and Chu Yang are husband and wife now, they have never been in the same room at night. They are not nervous... There is no little expectation in them. That''s false.


    Chai Murong lay on the bed, facing the wall with eyes open. Chu Yang sits on the sofa, smoking in his mouth, but his eyes are slightly closed. Two people just lie down and sit, after more than ten minutes, but no one talks.


    Silence.


    Silence is the most uncomfortable feeling when two people are alone.


    Chai Murong is the first one who can''t stand this feeling. She stared at the wall, and there was no emotion in her words, as if she were in a dream: "chuyang, now I''m still your legal wife, I can temporarily put down the insult you gave me yesterday. But don''t you give me a reasonable explanation for what happened today? "


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "I''ll listen to whatever you say. I just want to find out who the girl was in the morning and why you and Zhou Shuhan suddenly quit. "


    "The girl you saw in the parking lot this morning is a hotel keeper. When I first came to southern Hebei, I lived with her. " After another moment of silence, Chu Yang thought that it was best to start from the night fringe: "when I lived with her, she took good care of me and provided me with food and shelter. That''s why I was so grateful to her that I took her to see my mother. As for Zhou Shuhan, she called me this morning.

 Chapter 139

    After learning that my mother came to southern Hebei... I think she came to see my mother out of the respect of the younger generation for the elders. "


    Chai Murong''s body moved. After straightening his legs, he curled up again and said with a low smile: "ha ha, how do you respect your elders? It''s a good excuse to give the cross stitch to my mother-in-law. And you pretend to be a fool and show off another piece of cross stitch. You completely regard my real wife as nothing... "


    "Chai Murong, you''d better feel your heart when you blame others."


    "I''ve been speaking with my conscience, but someone always does something bad to my conscience."


    "Hum," chuyang sneered, "you keep saying it''s my wife, but dare you say I''m your husband in the company? Besides Zhou Bo, Ling Xing and Tian Ke can be regarded as your confidants, right? But what about the way they look at me? It''s not much time difference from burglar prevention, is it? Real wife, real wife, thanks to you have the face to say these four words. Although 90% of my escape from marriage was for the Qin Dynasty, 10% of it was because of the wedding held for us by your Chai family! "


    "Why are you talking about that wedding again?" Chai Murong sat up and said, "what happened to our wedding?"


    "What do you say?" Chu Yang said that he was more and more excited. Finally, unconsciously, he stood up and walked to the bed, looked at his slim body and said with hatred: "that wedding was held in a single courtyard. No firecrackers, no flowers, no guests to celebrate... Yes, now is the new century, I should not care about the situation of the wedding. But the wedding held for me by your Chai family gives me a feeling of getting married in prison. Yes, in prison, the door is closed. Apart from my parents and your parents, it''s you, me and uncle Zhou. "


    Chai Murong dodged Chu Yang''s eyes and murmured, "so what?"


    "Chai Murong, in this world, not only women have self-esteem and vanity," Chu Yang said, biting his teeth and waving his hand around the void! I know that your Chai family is doing this to keep a low profile, but I don''t like it. I like to be boisterous. I like to be able to hold my bride''s hand and tell my relatives and friends that this is my wife on my wedding day! But can I say? Can you do it!? Ha ha, at this time, you remind me that you are my real wife... Chai Murong, I, Chu Yang, a man with some self-respect and self-esteem, why don''t you feel that you are my wife? "


    Listening to Chu Yang''s madness here, Chai Murong feels that she is not a qualified wife for the first time.


    After a speech, the pressure in Chu Yang''s heart for several months of sullen less a lot. He breathed out a long breath, and his voice lowered: "I admit that for other women, running away on the wedding day hurt you very much, so I was willing to be chased around like a rabbit by you... But after I heard your story in the hospital, I seemed to say that I wanted to treat you well, right? But what about you? What a cool look it was then? It''s not enough to say "when I fall in love with you, you will abandon me!" That''s bullshit. What is this? Is it that I don''t want to live with you? "


    "Chu Yang, you don''t say," Chai Murong bit his lip tightly: "maybe, maybe some things I have done a little too much, can we forget all these and start over?"


    "There''s no chance to start all over again, from the moment you left the hospital by slamming the door." Chu Yang went back to the sofa and lay heavily on it, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes: "Chai Murong, in order to achieve your goal, you even lied to my mother, you are pregnant. Who do you think would like this kind of woman who does everything in order to achieve her goal? Although you are more beautiful than Zhou Shuhan''s night tassels. But when I was with them, I was very happy. Isn''t it just for fun that people live


    Chai Murong was stunned for a long time, then sobbed silently: "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s my dream to marry Qin Dynasty. I will pursue her all the time." Chu Yang said frankly: "if God really does not give me this opportunity, I will choose night tassel or Zhou Shuhan, but I will never have anything to do with you again."


    Holding his right hand hard, even if his fingernails pierced his palm, Chai Murong still could not feel the pain, but the sadness in his eyes turned into raging anger, but his voice suddenly softened, and even the corners of his mouth were smiling: "are you really so determined?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang was so excited that he didn''t completely retreat. He didn''t notice the change of Chai Murong''s tone. He still fantasized about his life there: "I will quit my job and start a new company in Southern Hebei. However, I have already discussed with Zhou Shuhan. Even if we resign, we will be after the auto show.... "


    Chai Murong didn''t hear what Chu Yang said, because she was completely angered by Chu Yang''s words that "I have discussed with Zhou Shuhan".


    Woman is a kind of beautiful animal with vanity, stinginess and ancient spirit.


    Although Chu Yang has said that there will be no result between Chu Yang and Chai Murong, after hearing her legal man''s words that he had discussed with other women in front of her, she repressed her anger for 24 years, so she grabbed the pillow and smashed it at Chu Yang on the sofa. Her tears burst out of her eyes and yelled: "you roll, roll! From then on, you and I are at odds


    After reaching for the pillow that Chai Murong throws, Chu Yang coldly looks at Chai Murong, who kneels on the bed and glares at him angrily. He puts the pillow on the sofa with no expression on his face, then gets up and puts on his clothes, opens the door without looking back, and is stunned on the spot.


    Outside, yunruoxi stood there. Standing there quietly, looking at Chai Murong with deep apology in his eyes.


    "Ma." Chu Yang put out his tongue and licked his lips. He didn''t know what to say. Now he remembered that his voice might have been too loud when he was crazy just now.


    Pop! Yun Ruoxi answers Chu Yang with a loud slap.


    "Mom..." Chu Yang had a lot of opportunities to be beaten at home since he was a child, but Yun Ruoxi never moved his finger, and most of the time he watched Chu Tiantai beat him with tears. But now, she even gave Chu Yang a slap in the face, immediately put him to play muddle, cover the cheek help of silly.


    "Don''t call me mom." Cloud if Xi light said: "I will return to Beijing tomorrow, you like how to make, how to make it."


    "Mom, you are..." Chu Yang grabs Yun Ruoxi''s hand. As soon as he wants to say something, he hears Chai Murong on the bed and cries bitterly.


    Chai Murong couldn''t help crying. If she didn''t, she would have to explain to Yun Ruoxi why she said she was pregnant. What''s more, she can get a lot of sympathy from yunruoxi.


    Sure enough, when yunruoxi saw her daughter-in-law lying on the bed in tears, she pushed away Chu Yang, who was standing in front of the door, walked in quickly, sat down on the bed and comforted her in a low voice: "Murong, don''t cry. Although you''re not pregnant, you can''t cry like this, or you''ll cry yourself out. "


    "Mom... It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for Chu Yang. I lied to you just because I love him too much... I''m afraid he''ll leave me, so I let you come to southern Hebei... But now I''ve figured out that since I can''t give him a normal life, I''d better divorce him. As long as he''s happy, that''s fine! " Chai Murong is lying in yunruoxi''s arms, facing Chu Yang at the door, crying, but there is no more tears in his eyes. Only when the mother leopard is injured will she show her ferocity!


    "Murong, don''t say that. If he dares to divorce you, I will die in front of him!" Yunruoxi holds Chai Murong''s head and pats her on the back to comfort her.


    After hearing Yun Ruoxi say this, Chu Yang turns around wrongly, but it happens to be opposite Chai Murong''s eyes


    What does this woman want to do? Chu Yang was all over. He really felt the danger from Chai Murong''s eyes, but he couldn''t do anything, so he had to turn around and walk out of the room and let the woman move his mother with crying. Go to the second floor railing, looking at the living room.


    There is a light under the living room, but no one.


    Chai Murong was crying so loudly that Zhou Bo and Tang Qi sisters must have heard it for a long time. Even the outside bodyguards knew it, but no one showed up. No one is stupid enough to come out at this time.


    I don''t know how long Chai Murong has been crying before he stops crying in the tears of Yun Ruoxi.


    Thunder without rain can also hurt the voice. Chai Murong hoarse voice said: "Mom, no matter how I and chuyang after, you are my mother."


    "Poor and sensible daughter-in-law..." Yun Ruoxi, who had just stopped her tears, was moved by Chai Murong''s words and burst into tears. On the contrary, she was comforted by the "good child" for a while.


    Tears and smiles are two weapons that women use against men. It is famous for its strong aggressiveness, large quantity, low price and good effect. For the men who care about them, in front of this kind of biological and chemical weapons, in addition to holding up their hands and saying surrender, it is to hide their faces and run quickly.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when the two women packed their weapons.


    "Chuyang, come in for me!"


    Chuyang obediently put out the cigarette end, face with "I die, I''m not a person" shame into the room, shy smile: "Mom, you calm down, don''t cry bad body. If it doesn''t work, you can give me another mouthful. It''s getting late. You''d better go back and have an early rest. "


    "Hum." Yun Ruoxi snorted and stood up: "it''s a blessing for you to marry a daughter-in-law like Murong in your last life. If you dare not treat her well, go out to have sex again... I won''t call your father to southern Hebei."


    "It''s better not to bother him. What do you say I can do?" As soon as Chu Tiantai was mentioned, Chu Yang felt numb: "I think you should not go back to Beijing, otherwise my father would have guessed something."


    "I don''t think I can report back to Beijing." Yun Ruoxi pointed to Chai Murong, who was sitting on the bed with his head down: "you have to apologize to Murong."


    If yunruoxi wants to let chutiantai know the situation here, will she use it back to Jinghua? As long as you make a phone call, the old man can appear in front of Chu Yang with his belt before dawn. We all know that.

 Chapter 140

    "This..." Chu Yang hesitated. Apologizing to a woman and saying "Suri" seems to lose face.


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Murong, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry." Smart people are smart, Chu Yang is smart, so he immediately bowed to Chai Murong.


    "Chuyang, I forgive you." Chai Murong raised his head, a happy smile: "just now I promised my mother, I will try my best to be a good wife."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. We''re husband and wife." Chai Murong wrinkled his little nose: "a husband and wife who will never leave for life."


    "It''s moving."


    "Me too."


    When yunruoxi saw her son and daughter-in-law laughing, she also had a sense of accomplishment. After criticizing Chu Yang again, he went back to sleep.


    After yunruoxi closed the door, chuyang and chaimurong''s faces changed immediately. One is standing on the ground, the other is sitting on the bed, looking at each other with four eyes, just like a cockfight, no one is willing to retreat.


    Chu Yang''s eyes are slightly narrowed and sharp. Chai Murong''s eyes are full of fear.


    "Shameless!"


    "Retarded!"


    Five minutes later, almost at the same time, they both turned their heads, and an offensive word popped out of their mouth at the same time.


    Chu Yang went back to the sofa, raised his foot to throw his shoes out, and then lay heavily on the sofa, raised his arm to block his eyes: "Chai Murong, you shameless woman, don''t think that coaxing my mother can make me yield to you."


    Chai Murong raised his blanket, slapped him suddenly, and then covered his head: "chuyang, you son of a bitch whose IQ is less than 30, let''s wait and see. If I make you comfortable in this life, I''ll give you my last name."


    "Cut..."


    "Cut..."


    "Sleep, something to say tomorrow."


    "OK, whoever talks is not human!"


    The next day''s sunshine was very good, just like the smile on Chai Murong''s face.


    Because he went to bed very late last night, when Chu Yang came down from the living room after washing, it was already more than half past eight in the morning. Today is the weekend. Chai Murong didn''t go to work. When he came down, she was talking with Yun Ruoxi.


    Tang Qi sisters are also in the living room, but they are all sitting on the sofa in the corner watching TV without saying a word. Even the elegant Chu little and they say hello to ask early, are just light nodded.


    "Xiao Yang, you talk with mom first. I''ll see if Uncle Zhou has cooked the meal." Chai Murong, who is nestling up to yunruoxi, stands up and walks to the restaurant after Chu Yang sits down. Chu Yang saw that she was still wearing an apron around her waist.


    Xiao Yang? After hearing Chai Murong call himself like this, Chu Yang has goose bumps all over his body and says a hypocritical sentence in a low voice.


    "Xiao Yang, what are you talking about? Murong''s nickname is intimate. " Cloud if Xi sink a face to come: "the head of the bed fights between the young couple, the end of the bed and, you a big man''s family, how so small bellied Chicken Intestines, still inferior to a woman sensible."


    "Madam, Chu Shao, come to dinner." Just when Chu Yang accepted his mother''s instruction, Zhou Bo came out of the restaurant with a smile.


    Chu Yang knows that Zhou Bo is not only Chai Murong''s close confidant, but also has another duty, that is, he will be Chai Murong''s "imperial Chef" when he leaves Sichuan.


    "Uncle Zhou, let''s eat together." Chu Yang said to Zhou Bo who came out with his hands wiped.


    "I eat out with them." Zhou Bo pointed at Tang Qi with his chin.


    Although Silver Hook''s identity is fierce, they know what they are doing just like Zhou Bo. As long as they don''t go out, they can''t eat at the same table with the protected person. Chuyang knows all these rules. So I just smile apologetically, and then I enter the restaurant with yunruoxi.


    In the restaurant, Chai Murong is busy with the meal.


    Looking at the board chairman of Yunshui group, who used to be high above the board, serving food like a little woman at home with an apron around her waist, Chu Yang has a little sense of achievement. She sits on the chair and lets her hands carry a bowl of soup on the table in front of her.


    "Murong, I''ll do it myself." Yunruoxi loves her daughter-in-law, but she won''t sit there with her son as a master. White Chu Yang one eye, but see he is low head of pull out ear.


    "Mom, just sit down and wait." Chai Murong gave yunruoxi another bowl of soup: "when I''m free, I''ll learn to cook with Uncle Zhou. Then I''ll cook it for you and Xiao Yang myself."


    "Mr. Chai, you are the chairman of the board of directors holding hundreds of billions of dollars. Don''t say that. I can''t afford it." Chu Yang picked up the spoon and stirred the soup in the bowl.


    "Yo," Chai Murong''s eyes become crescent shaped: "even if I am the chairman, my mother is my elder, you are my man, so it''s right to cook for you."


    "Who knows if you will put rat medicine in my bowl..." Chu Yanggang said here. Yun Ruoxi patted the table and said: "Xiao Yang, why do you always have trouble with Murong?


    ¡±


    Mom, you are cheated by Chai Murong''s false appearance. Well, unfortunately. Chuyang smiles and touches his nose. He doesn''t talk any more, and he pays attention to eating.


    As if he had not heard Chu Yang''s sarcasm at all, Chai Murong first put a cake in front of Yun Ruoxi and put it on the plate in front of her. Then he put another one for Chu Yang: "Xiao Yang, do you really want to stop helping me in the company after the auto show?"


    You mean to talk to my mom? Hum, can I help you at work? I go to work in addition to sleep is to play games, what can I help you? Chu Yang snorted coldly in his heart and picked up the cake with drooping eyelids: "to tell you the truth, I don''t like to be constrained. I think it''s better to start my own business. How can I put my business aside? At least I can be a boss. I has the final say. "


    "If you like, I can give you the position of chairman." Chai Murong a face of Hospitality: "you when the chairman, I when the general manager, we two take care of Yunshui group."


    This daughter-in-law is really sensible. After listening to Chai Murong''s words, the more yunruoxi looks at her, the more agreeable she is.


    "Do you think I have the potential to be a chairman?" Chu Yang took a bite of the cake: "we are all smart people. Let''s not say these nice words."


    "What business are you going to do after you quit?" Chai Murong seems to think that her saying is a bit false. She wipes the corners of her mouth with a paper towel, and no longer "forces" him to be the chairman of the board of directors: "whether it''s talent or capital, you can tell me if you need my help."


    In fact, Chu Yang himself did not know why, inspired by Hu Li, he did not think of electronics, clothing and other businesses, but only chose to open a bodyguard company? This is not just to find a job for those people under yeliusu''s hand, but to protect chaimurong subconsciously. Even though he didn''t admit it. But he really wanted to deploy the elite soldiers of luojianmen to serve his wife in law after the bodyguard company opened. Of course, it''s a paid service.


    Now, after hearing Chai Murong''s mother pretending to be generous to help him, he took the opportunity to say: "Hey, don''t say that if our company is running, there is really something you need to help."


    As soon as Chai Murong''s eyes brightened, a slight smile hung in the corner of his mouth, but his tone was very flat: "well, since I can''t keep your people around me every day, I will meet any of your requirements. How much start-up capital you need, you need a professional team, just say it. "


    Look at my daughter-in-law. She''s very sensible. Yun Ruoxi looks at Chai Murong and nods in appreciation.


    Chu Yang was not very interested in Chai Murong''s olive branch: "I don''t need you to provide me with funds and team. I can handle all these."


    "How do you want me to help you?" Chai Murong asked, "Oh, by the way, what''s the name of the company?"


    "My company is chuyang group, and my first subsidiary is security consulting business, which is to provide bodyguards for rich people like you." Chu Yang pushed open the bowl: "after the company is listed for business, I will send a group of security elites to your side. Take care of my company''s business. That''s a help. "


    "Oh, chuyang group, its name is really impressive. Take care of your business. That''s OK. " Chai Murong readily agreed: "as for the fee, you has the final say."


    "Oh, you are a couple. Chu Yang provides you with bodyguards. What else do you need to pay? Wouldn''t that be too outsider? " Yun Ruoxi broke in to express her different opinions.


    "Mom, chuyang is in the period of starting a business, and all aspects of operation need capital." Without waiting for Chu Yang to give his mother a thumb, he said, "Mom, you are so generous." Chai Murong said: "although he is my husband, my money is his money, but when it comes to the operation of the company, we have to follow the normal procedures. How else do you know if the company has any value? "


    Chu Yang didn''t plan to let his own people serve Chai Murong for free. Also quickly echoed: "Mom, Murong is right, only in the accounts to distinguish, in order to test whether I have the strength to open a company when the boss, this and we are not related."


    "That''s what I said. You can do it yourself." When Yun Ruoxi saw that his son and daughter-in-law all said this, he would not say anything.


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette and said, "I know that although there are Tang Qi sisters around you, they are only assigned to be responsible for the safety of your residence and do not go out with you."


    "Well, who said it wasn''t?" Chai Murong sighed: "I could have let them go to the company with me, but my grandfather just said that this time he used the central guard to protect the safety of my house. It''s suspected that he used the central guard to protect the safety of my house. He said that he would not allow me to take them outside. It''s really stubborn... I can tell you, if you encounter any unfair situation in the future, Don''t call them any more. "


    "Haha, I won''t do it any more. Since I''m a bodyguard company, I can''t live without people who listen to me at any time." Chu Yang showed up for a while and said, "when my bodyguards are in place, those people around you, including Ling Xing, will do whatever they want to do. They should replace all my people."

 Chapter 141

    Chai Murong in order to please her mother-in-law, regardless of money to give support to someone in Chu, anyway, she planned yesterday, as long as Chu Yang''s company opened, she looked for an opportunity to stir him up. But now when I heard that I would replace all the bodyguards around her with those he provided, I began to be cautious. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. Those international killers who have been stirred up by the wind may come up at any time. Her safety has not only made Mr. Chai use his silver hook, but also been focused by the group''s board of directors for a long time.


    But now, Chu Yang even said that she would replace all the bodyguards sent by the board of directors with his people, which is related to her own life safety. Even if she was guarding her mother-in-law, she would not agree. After a little pondering, he said: "Chu Yang, I can hire your company''s bodyguards, and let them get a higher salary than their peers, but I will not replace them."


    "Why?"


    "I''m not afraid to spend money, and I won''t joke about my own safety."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang said with a smile: "what you mean by this is that you hire the bodyguards of our company. If you say it''s good, you support me to start a business. If you say it''s bad, you just want to have a good meal?"


    "You can say that." Chai did not deny it.


    "What if the bodyguards I recommend are better than those around you in terms of professionalism and force?" Although luojianmen has been defeated in recent years, it must have its own unknown strength to become the number one killer organization in China in the past. What''s more, the leader of the sect, the night tassel, is definitely the deepest elite in the sect. No matter how bad he is, he will not be inferior to the Luo brothers.


    Therefore, Chu Yang is very confident in saying this.


    Chai Murong took a look at Chu Yang and said faintly, "it''s impossible. These bodyguards around me are carefully selected by Zhou Bo. Everyone is from the Chinese special forces."


    China is now in a time of peace and prosperity. Only a small number of special forces in China have been able to kill and bleed people on the battlefield. Most people just show themselves on the training ground and wait to retire to be bodyguards for the rich like Chai Murong. But when it comes to dealing with emergencies, the ability to respond simply can''t compare with those killers who hide in the dark and figure out how to kill all day.


    Chu Yang dares to say that when Chai Murong met Sorensen last time, if those bodyguards outside Lingxing were replaced by killers, Sorensen would not have the chance to escape calmly.


    An excellent special forces soldier may be a tiger walking leisurely in the mountains. All animals have to avoid it. A qualified killer is a wolf, a wolf with exposed tusks who is looking for prey day and night in the wild. The tiger, who has not experienced cruel fighting, can''t predict the crisis better than a wolf who lives in a bad environment all the year round.


    Of course, the silver hook to which the Tang Qi sisters belong is a perverted alternative.


    "Since you don''t believe me," Chu Yang wiped his mouth and stood up to walk around the table. "Tomorrow, Monday morning, I will bring people to compete with the bodyguards around you. If my people lose, I won''t force you. If your bodyguards lose, they will do whatever they want. "


    Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang thoughtfully and nodded gently: "good, tomorrow morning at 7:30, you bring people."


    "It''s a deal. Mom, I''ll go out for a while. Take your time. " Chu Yang finished, and walked out of the restaurant. He is going to make an appointment with Zhou Shuhan to ask how the plan is going


    At 7:30 in the evening, Chu Yang, who sent Zhou Shuhan home, drove to Fulinmen.


    During the day, when he and Zhou Shuhan discussed the company''s business from a hotel restaurant box, night tassel called and asked him to come. He knew that the night tassel must have brought the man from luojianmen to let his big boss have a look.


    Chu Yang parked his car at the gate of Fulin gate. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw a child jump out of the gate, shouting: "Chu Yang, do you miss me these days?"


    "Grass, you are not a beautiful woman. I miss you a fart." Chu Yang grabbed the child who ran to him on the shoulder and patted him on the back of the head with a smile: "little coquettish, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be more..."


    "What''s the matter? Is it higher? " This child, who calls himself Lao Tzu with Chu Yang, is the boss of Fulinmen


    "It''s even dirtier." Chuyang hit him mercilessly.


    "Cut." Xiaofengsao didn''t want to have the same opinion with this kind of people who were lying with their eyes open. He just looked at the black BMW SUV, and his eyes were full of envy: "did you buy this car?"


    "Nonsense, I didn''t buy it or you? Why, you seem to like it very much, or I''ll give it to you? "


    "Good!" Xiaofengsao clapped his hands excitedly.


    "When you get your driver''s license, drive away."


    "It''s playing with me." Xiao Fengsao wiped his nose, and then grasped Chu Yang with that hand warmly: "go, take you to know some of the guests my mother brought back."


    In those days when Chu Yang just came to the gate, he was dreaming of a better tomorrow with this little boy at night. On the day he was sent to the country by night tassel, he obviously felt reluctant. Today, I was very happy to see him come back, and I didn''t mind that he wiped his nose on his hand, but I just wiped it on the back of his head, and they walked into Fulinmen.


    The person who night tassel brings is not in the hall of Fulinmen, but in the backyard.


    "Here we are." See small Fengsao lead Chu Yang into the backyard, is about to go out to have a look at the night tassel stop, and he said a light hello.


    "Well." Chu Yang gave a sound and looked into the yard.


    By the light above the door of the guest room, Chu Yang saw dozens of people, dressed in country clothes, or standing or squatting, looking at him. They have men and women. The oldest is about thirty years old, and the youngest is twenty-one or twenty-two. Twenty to thirty-five is the prime age for killers. Some of them, he knew, were the people who came to pick up little coquettish that day.


    "Xiao Fengsao, go ahead and boil water for everyone." Night tassel wanted to open a small coquettish, but the goods pretended not to hear the same, ran to the sink to drink water. After staring at him, night tassel went to Chu Yang and said in a low voice: "they are all from the Jiangmen general altar. They are usually in the countryside. This time I brought a total of 35 people... Number, isn''t it a little more? But don''t worry, they are all people I can trust. "


    "The number of people is not a problem. Anyway, after our company is running, the business will be booming. Hehe, how are their skills? " Chu Yang tilted his head slightly and said in a low voice, "I mean compared with the Luo brothers who came that day."


    "The day after the Luo brothers left, Zhang Dashui went to the South alone and cleaned up the door." Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t dislike the number of people he brought, yeliusu was relieved: "in the seven years since his brother-in-law died, these people have been guarding the general arena, which can be said to be the most elite force of luojianmen. The expenditure of thousands of people in the general arena has always been based on them. "


    The economic source of the general arena of luojianmen is earned by these people when they are killers. The meaning of the last sentence of night tassel is clear to Chu Yang. Turn round to see a small coquettish eye that is lying on faucet to wash a face: "do you want to let that boy go to sleep inside first?"


    "No," night tassel nodded, "this time back to the countryside, the old man over there has told him something. Although he is small, he knows what to say and what not to say. "


    Since the night tassel said so, Chu Yang no longer taboo anything: "well. Have you told everyone what I mean? "


    "Everyone is very satisfied, and even thinks that the company''s welfare is a little high when the monthly salary is over 8000."


    Being able to be content means that these people are trustworthy. The reason is very simple.


    Chu Yang nodded and took two steps forward, looking at the people who all stood up: "let me introduce myself first. My name is Chu Yang. No matter what you think of me, I will be your boss from now on. No matter what you used to do, you will follow my orders in the future. Although these words are not pleasant to hear, they are facts. I hope you can understand them. "


    They looked at him as if they were onlookers, with no eagerness or aversion in their eyes.


    Chu Yang was very satisfied with the reaction of these people. He knows that the person who knows how to bury his feelings in his heart is the right killer. He took two steps forward again, and his eyes slowly swept over them: "from tomorrow on, you will have uniform clothing and training equipment, as well as special training ground. In the company to provide you with these conditions, the most important is clothing. It is said that people rely on clothes and horses on saddles. Only when you bring out your full energy and spirit can you give employers a sense of security. "


    Chu Yang has never taught anyone before. Today, he knows that it''s cool. It''s more determined that he wants to be a big boss.


    "Have you all seen the professional bodyguards on TV?" Chuyang smiles: "black suit, air headset, etc. That''s where we''re going. Moreover, there are language and skills... "The man who came to pick up the little coquettish last time spoke at this time:" boss Chu, we all understand what you said. Language and skills please rest assured. All 35 of us have a driver''s license and some computer knowledge, and can speak more than three international languages, including English. "


    Alas, luojianmen is a well-known killer organization in China. Looking at their rustic clothes, they didn''t expect to speak English and play computer games. OK, it seems that luojianmen has made great efforts to cultivate them. If it had not been for the early death of her brother-in-law, these people would not have stayed in the countryside.


    Seeing the satisfied look on Chu Yang''s face, night tassel came over: "let me introduce it to you. This is Zhang Dashui..."


    The man who spoke to Chu Yang just now is Zhang Dashui. It was he who went to the South alone and cleared the Luo brothers out of the door. It seems that he also holds a certain position in luojianmen.

 Chapter 142

    So many people, Chu Yang can''t remember his name. In addition to Zhang Dashui, a man and a woman can make him feel more complicated. The man''s name is Tong Hu and the woman''s name is Xiang Ling. It''s all around twenty-four five.


    The reason why they attract Chu Yang''s attention is not because how beautiful the women are, how handsome the men are, but mainly because of their smart eyes.


    It took more than ten minutes to introduce all these people. Just want to say what, but listen to Chu Yang pocket think of "Chu Yang, I love you, love you!" She immediately shut up and looked at him with strange eyes.


    "This, this cell phone was just sent to me yesterday, and I didn''t know that she would set it like this." Chu Yang smiles awkwardly, then turns around and takes out his cell phone. When he sees the character "wife" in the caller ID, his eyes light up. He just wants to answer the phone, but the phone doesn''t ring.


    What did Qin Dynasty mean? Chu Yang a little Leng, then seem to understand what. After quickly installing the mobile phone, he turned to the night tassel and said, "tell us more about the details. I have something urgent to go out."


    "Can I help you?"


    Don''t... before these two words came out of Chu Yang''s mouth, a man''s voice came from the front hall: "I didn''t expect that there were such old-fashioned houses in Southern Hebei. Is this a kind of culture?" As they spoke, four people went into the backyard.


    At first, there was a young man, dressed in casual white summer clothes, with a gold fan in his hand, pointing out casually, as if he didn''t see dozens of people in the hospital at all. Although it''s suspected of being forced to point with a fan in hand, this young man with a smile at the corner of his mouth gives people such a refined image.


    The second person is a woman, beautiful woman, absolutely beautiful woman. If she didn''t wear a shirt, trousers and boots, but a black leather suit and a pair of sunglasses, she would be qualified to play the heroine of matrix. This woman, known by Chu Yang, is the Qin Dynasty.


    The latter two people didn''t need to look at it carefully. It can be seen from the fact that they walked 75 cm each time that they were absolutely professional soldiers.


    At the moment of seeing the Qin Dynasty following the young man, and then thinking of the ring she rang, Chu Yang knew who the man was. The person who can make the Qin Dynasty follow behind is either the one who is higher than her or the one she likes... And this guy who has a lot of "the feather fan shakes lightly, you will die" is probably the latter.


    Hua Canyu smiles and takes back the fan pointing to the eaves. He sticks the fan to his chest and looks to Chu Yang.


    Some people, no matter how many people around him, can let people see him at a glance. Chu Yang is such a person, and the night tassel standing beside him, Hua Canyu did not look at her at all, and asked softly, "are you Chu Yang?"


    "If there is no one in this yard more handsome than me, then I am Chu Yang." The man who can be noticed at the first sight is not suitable to be a killer. But Chu Yang did, and he was the king among the killers.


    To Chu Yang''s boasting, Hua Canyu seemed to appreciate it and nodded gently: "very good. My name is Hua Canyu. I''m the boyfriend of Qin Dynasty. Now you should know why I''m here? "


    After hearing that Hua Canyu was her boyfriend, Qin Dynasty''s eyes brightened.


    "You don''t have words on your forehead. Who can prove that you are the boyfriend of Qin Dynasty? As for why you''re here, I think it''s probably because it''s a hotel. " Chu Yang takes out a cigarette to light it, takes a deep breath and spits it out. In the curl of smoke, it also gives people a look of profound forced. The expression on Qin Dynasty''s face did not escape his eyes. But he didn''t care... Mainly because he didn''t want to care. He only hoped that one day when he said this, she would have such a reaction.


    "Interesting." Hua Canyu nodded to Chu Yang: "but I''m not here to stay."


    "Since you''re not here to stay, please go out and don''t disturb our business." Ye Liusu doesn''t know the things between Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty. Now she has no time to think about them. Since she had that kind of meaning to Chu Yang, she was particularly disgusted with the man who was more handsome than him. But Hua Canyu is such a person whose appearance and demeanor are better than Chu Yang''s. So, after he said he didn''t live in the store, he immediately put on the boss''s airs.


    At this time, Hua Canyu seems to see the night tassel. With a smile, he reaches out and flicks the dust on the snow-white coat. Then he points to Zhang Dashui and others behind her: "ha ha, as far as I know, they are not here to stay, so why can they come here and I can''t?"


    "How do you know they''re not here to stay?"


    "Will the people in the hotel clench their fists at me who comes in all of a sudden?" Hua Canyu said, "it seems that I didn''t offend them, did I?"


    As soon as the words of Hua Canyu came out, Zhang Dashui and others were frightened: this man has a poisonous eye! What does he do?


    As if knowing Zhang Dashui and other people''s doubts, the Qin Dynasty took a step forward and said to yeliusu, "are you the owner of this hotel?"


    "Yes."


    "The wise don''t talk in secret." Qin Dynasty lightly swept Zhang Dashui and others one eye: "I don''t care what you do, later if anything happens, you''d better watch."


    "Why?" Night tassel frowned: "I''m the owner of this shop. If you make trouble here, I have the right to ask you to go out or call the police."


    "It''s no use calling the police. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the word "silver hook and iron stroke." The Qin Dynasty pointed to the two men behind him and said, "they are iron paddles."


    Iron stroke!


    As long as they are thieves and officials, no one does not know what the word "iron stroke" stands for. Most of the time, they represent "imperial power".


    Night tassel and others pupil a shrink, see to flower residual rain behind those two silent men.


    The two men came out and looked at Zhang Dashui and others. One of them said without expression: "no matter what you did before, we''d better be smart for me."


    Threat, this is the threat of not wearing clothes, but also so dignified, let Zhang Dashui and others to avoid looking at them. In the world, there are no thieves who are not afraid of the guards in the imperial palace. No matter how fierce the thief is, when he hears the sound of the siren, his nerve endings will tighten. There is no need for any reason. They are just like a mouse and a cat.


    "What is an iron paddle?" Men love to keep their beloved man show off, Chu Yang is also like this. Now he has seen that Hua Canyu is the man in the mouth of the Qin Dynasty. If he pretends to be stupid again, it will only weaken her impression. Although he has already planned what to do next after he knows who Hua Canyu is.


    "Iron stroke is not something, it is the name of a unit, or a profession, just like the word" police. " Hua Canyu was in a good mood and said, "chuyang, I heard that you are very good at fighting, so you kicked off the third place of the garrison guard regiment in last year''s competition. I''ve come to see you tonight just to learn. "


    Zhang Dashui and others are shocked again in the collective heart, and look at Chu Yang with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    Of course, Zhang Dashui and others knew about the two famous units in China, Yingou Tiepian and the garrison guard regiment. Now I heard Hua Canyu say that boss Chu kicked "the third place in the competition of the Imperial Army", and I was more shocked than seeing the iron stroke appear in front of me.


    "What are you? You said that if you want to learn from me, I''ll fight with you? " Chu Yang Sun said with a smile: "I don''t know what is the iron stroke silver stroke, I just know to go home to sleep."


    Whoo! As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, the man standing in front of him on his left suddenly slipped forward, suddenly flew up and kicked him on the shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Night tassel see this man words don''t say a leg to kick, subconsciously want to hand. But as soon as she started to move, she saw the man''s foot stop in the air.


    Chu Yang just stood there, motionless, as if he didn''t see anyone kicking him at all. In this way, the man didn''t know whether it was time to kick him. His right foot just stopped a few centimeters from his left shoulder, but he didn''t move.


    "Rotting." Flower residual rain called that person a name, then put the fan in the hand.


    After getting Hua Canyu''s instructions, Luo Ting''s right toe swayed from side to side and said coldly: "next time, if you dare to talk to San Shao like this, you will never forgive me..."


    Luo Ting''s word "Rao" hasn''t yet been uttered completely. Just now, Chu Yang, who was still indifferent, suddenly raised his right hand and grasped his right foot. His left fist banged on his nose.


    Gu mingchuang sometimes kills Chu Yang behind his back with Lao Jiu. He says that although this guy is usually smiling, he is definitely a dog that doesn''t bark. He may open his mouth and chew you.


    If Luo Ting hears Gu mingchuang''s words, he will surely hold up his hands for it. Because that''s what happened to him right now.


    "Ah Originally, Chu Yang didn''t make any response when Luo Ting started, so Luo Ting didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly punch when he was preparing to take back his leg and his vigilance was the weakest. Caught off guard, he hit him with a punch. The bridge of his nose made a crackling sound on the spot, and the blood puffed out. Subconsciously, he covered his nose and stepped back.


    Fast, really fast, but never fast enough to kick the wind. Was it a coincidence? When Hua Canyu hit Chu Yang''s fist, he didn''t look as surprised as Qin Dynasty and others. Instead, he had a little appreciation, and then he said: "Luo Ting, Zhang Xu."


    Luoting was beaten, and Zhang Xu, another man in the iron stroke, naturally wanted to respond. But since Hua Canyu made a sound, he had to hold Luo Ting to one side.


    Wake up from the shock of the night tassel, quickly went to Chu Yang and whispered: "Chu Yang, how dare you do it?"

 Chapter 143

    Can I do without it? The flower residual rain must have seen something from my kick to the wind, and the Qin Dynasty had already warned me. It seems that it''s impossible not to play the bitter game tonight. I hope this boy can see that I love the Qin Dynasty and don''t kill him... It seems that he doesn''t need to see that I pursue the Qin Dynasty, right? Chuyang, with a smile, stared at huacanyu and said carelessly, "I have a habit of cleanliness, which is almost abnormal. Will a person who is addicted to cleanliness be allowed to put his smelly feet in front of his face? "


    Hiss... An inaudible sound of poisonous snake spitting. With Hua Canyu''s pupil suddenly shrinking, it comes to Qin Chao''s ear, who is standing in front of him one step away, and makes her heart jump: finished, Chu Yang, you''re dead!


    Cleanliness, generally speaking, is too clean.


    It''s a good thing for a person to love cleanliness, but if he pays too much attention to cleanliness, it will affect his normal study, work and life, especially his social interaction.


    There are different degrees of cleanliness. The light habit of cleanliness is just a bad habit. It can be corrected by desensitization therapy and cognitive therapy. The more serious cleanliness is a kind of mental disease and obsessive-compulsive disorder. You should turn to a psychologist.


    And Hua Canyu''s cleanliness is the most serious one.


    Hua Canyu''s strange habit of cleanliness is no secret in the silver hook and iron stroke, but no one ever dares to mention it face to face. But now, Chu Yang actually insinuates.


    How did chuyang know? Hua Canyu doesn''t need to ask. He knows it was the Qin Dynasty who told him.


    If a dragon has scales, it will be angry when it touches them.


    Cleanliness, is not lack of money, not lack of power, not lack of beauty flower residual rain only scale. He also knew and wanted to change. He secretly asked several famous foreign psychologists, but he never got effective treatment. Finally, he can only regard this habit as a demon who loves himself deeply.


    But now, the devil in the bottom of huacanyu''s heart seems to have been said by chuyang by accident. He immediately guesses that it was told by the Qin Dynasty to chuyang. Suddenly, a resentment against the Qin Dynasty and the intention to kill Chu Yang came out of his eyes. Luo Ting and Zhang Xu, who were standing beside him, could not help but step back two steps.


    "Chuyang, you are bold!" The Qin Dynasty, which obviously felt the inner changes of Hua Canyu, gave a loud drink after hesitation. He just wanted to make some moves, but he was held by Hua Canyu.


    Hua Canyu grabs Qin Dynasty''s hand, cold and powerful, which suddenly cools her heart.


    "Ha ha," after releasing the hand of the Qin Dynasty, Hua Canyu''s right hand fan slapped in the palm of his left hand and walked forward two steps. He stopped about two meters away from Chu Yang. His eyes narrowed slightly: "who told you that I have a habit of cleanliness?"


    It turns out that this guy doesn''t allow others to say that he is a cleanliness addict, just like a dog doesn''t like to be said to eat excrement... The reaction of the Qin Dynasty is seen by Chu Yang, which makes him jealous and happy. What she envies is that she defends him so much that she doesn''t even dare to rush up and do something for herself. The happy thing is, this can stir up a crack between them.


    "Why, you are also a cleanliness addict?" In the face of Hua Canyu''s question, Chu Yang was stunned at first, and then saw the joy of "the same kind" on his face: "no one told me this. Just now I just said that I had this cheap problem. I didn''t expect... Hey, what are you going to do?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish his words, Hua Canyu''s right hand''s gold drawing paper fan suddenly poked at his left eye. It was extremely fast and fierce.


    Pop! Chu Yang put his hands together to hold the paper fan and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s no fun. You have to die tonight."


    "Why?" Chuyang said with a smile: "because we all have this kind of shameful disease?"


    "Ha ha." Hear Chu Yang always around clean habit, Hua Canyu silent sneer, right knee raised at the same time, left hand clench fist like lightning to his heart, without the slightest mercy, with a hit will kill ferocious.


    Chu Yang from flower remnant rain just now paper fan poke to his own eyes that once, accurate judgment place, if he at this time again want to hide private words, unless live impatient. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that Hua Canyu''s reaction to Jiepi was so strong that a blind man could see that the handsome man''s handsome face began to twist.


    Lightning like raised his right knee and flower residual rain after a hard collision, Chu Yang body quickly back to avoid his left fist, just want to say a few words "just a joke with you, as for you so crazy?" But he was forced back to his mouth by Hua Canyu''s close body shape like a ghost.


    If the opponent is not Hua Canyu, the king of iron stroke, and if Hua Canyu doesn''t show such a heavy killing chance, Chu Yang really wants to keep his real strength, and even plans to be hurt by him on purpose, just like he was hit with a bloody elbow by the Qin Dynasty last time. But at the moment, he can''t help but take the situation seriously.


    It''s a good habit to keep a low profile. Playing pig and eating tiger is also a favorite game for the strong. But in the face of real threat to life, if you want to play like that again, it is a complete idiot.


    Chu Yang is not a fool, he will not be willing to give the first prize in order to cover up his identity, he has a great ambition to create four big Chinese families, and has a lofty ideal to pick up girls. Whether it is ideal or ambition, if you want to achieve it, you must rely on him to live well. So, he can''t die, also don''t want to die... So, he can only fight!


    Since Hua Canyu is known as the king of iron stroke, he is an absolute leader in silver hook iron stroke in terms of shooting and boxing. Every action he hits has the domineering spirit of giving up others. Coupled with his white clothes, it seems that the whole person has become a demon subduing fairy girl from the sky... If he is a woman.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Luo Ting and Zhang Xu had been around Hua Canyu for a long time, but they seldom had a chance to see Hua Canyu. Tonight, they finally had a feast on their eyes.


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty, where every move for Hua Canyu was heartbroken, even Luo Ting, who had his nose smashed, forgot the pain. His eyes flashed with hot worship, and he muttered: "king of iron stroke!


    ¡±


    Huacanyu''s bold and unrestrained actions were not only impressed by the three people of the Qin Dynasty, but also by the more than 30 people, Zhang Dashui. Their eyes were fixed on Hua Canyu, and they naturally regarded him as an imaginary enemy: if I sealed his right fist with both hands and blocked his left palm with my right foot, how can I deal with his whip leg... How can I resolve his sudden change from fist to elbow... I, I can''t stop it at all!


    Everyone is watching the rain, including xiaofengsao.


    All people regard huacanyu as their imaginary enemy, including xiaofengsao.


    Everyone is intoxicated by every ghostly attack of Hua Canyu, except for the little coquettish.


    "Chuyang, what the hell are you doing? Give me a good beating Just as we are all absorbed in appreciating every flowing action of huacanyu, a sharp childlike voice is heard.


    Small coquettish because stature is shorter, can''t see flower residual rain and Chu Yang fight, anxious he climbed up the sink. At the beginning, like everyone else, he was attracted by Hua Canyu''s elegant and immortal action, and he really fancied that he would be so powerful one day. But after watching it for a few minutes, he was dazed by Hua Canyu''s floating action. He shook his head and suddenly remembered that the person who was fighting with Hua Canyu was Chu Yang.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Fengsao had no partner to play with him since he was a child that he "became a confidant" when he met Chu Yang, thus forming a "great friendship" between them when they were lying in bed at night talking about their lives. It can be said that in his old people''s heart, in addition to his long gone parents and night tassel, Chu Yang, who gave him the digital camera, has a certain position. Otherwise, he will not follow Zhang Dashui back to the countryside, solemnly entrusted his mother to Chu Yang.


    At this time, to see the "best friend" was repeatedly forced to retreat, small coquettish is annoyed, this just drink let night tassel Zhang Dashui and others suddenly a shock words.


    Ah! He, he now how has not been flower residual rain down? It''s not only yeliusu and others who are awakened by xiaofengsao, but also Luoting Zhangxu of Qin Dynasty.


    Just now, everyone was attracted by Hua Canyu''s natural and unrestrained skill, and completely forgot the existence of Chu Yang''s supporting role. Now they found that Chu Yang was not knocked down by Hua Canyu, but did not show his defeat at all! Although he''s been retreating.


    This man is very powerful. If he is a killer, he is definitely the most favorable contender for the king of killers. Since the fight with Hua Canyu, Chu Yang has no intention of hiding.


    He''s not a fool who doesn''t see danger, though he''s still defensive. But every time he resisted, he was engrossed, and every time he fought back, he ran to the key of the residual rain. Still, he felt the pressure he had never felt before. Yes, pressure. It''s crushing pressure if you''re not careful.


    Who on earth is he? Is it Kuafu? At this time the flower residual rain, the body shape is more erratic, the hand is more fierce, but the inner shock is more big.


    After entering the iron paddle and going out to perform the task alone, no matter the opponent is the target himself or the bodyguard hired by the target, Hua Canyu has never met an opponent who can support him for one minute. He is more likely to be killed by him! But at this time, the man named Chu Yang not only supported for three or four minutes, but also didn''t lose at all. This let him suddenly sounded that legend, about Kuafu legend.


    It turns out that he has been letting me... Awakened by the little coquettish call and curse, the Qin Dynasty looks at Chu Yang stupidly for a moment, and suddenly feels very funny. It''s funny that she always wanted to beat Chu Yang into a pig''s head. It''s funny that she claimed to be the champion of the garrison guard group.


    She was sure that Chu Yang could kill her three times in a minute if she replaced Hua Canyu with her! Suddenly, she hated Chu Yang very much. Hate him for deliberately saying that Hua Canyu is addicted to cleanliness, hate that he cheated her in order to chase her... Now she wants Hua Canyu to smash his head! So, after xiaofengsao called out the dirty words, she also screamed: "third brother, kill chuyang!"

 Chapter 144

    Kill Chu Yang!


    There is a kind of love called fanaticism. There is a kind of disappointment called disheartened heartbreak.


    When the yearning people scream for someone to kill him, Chu Yang is disappointed in this moment. He should have raised his leg to block the residual rain in 0.001 seconds and hit his left foot on his right shoulder, but suddenly there is a kind of weak stagnation... So, the foot of the residual rain stomps on his right shoulder!


    Bang!


    Just like the football that the Chinese football forward played when shooting, Chu Yang slanted backward, glided three to four meters in the low air, and then hit the sink where Xiao Fengsao was standing.


    With a loud bang, Chu Yang bumped out of the sink and landed heavily on the ground. Then his mouth opened and blood gushed out.


    It is Hua Canyu''s practice to take advantage of the victory and give a fatal blow to the injured opponent. At this time, there is no exception, although he has not had time to think about why Chu Yang will leak a fatal flaw.


    "Don''t hurt him!" When Chu Yang is kicked away and Hua Canyu rushes towards him like a shadow, the night tassel screams, and Zhang Dashui and Tong Hu also have an action. But Luo Ting and Zhang Xu suddenly jumped forward, just like two walls in front of them, and yelled: "there is no amnesty for those who break in hard!"


    At the moment when the body of the night tassel and others was blocked, Hua Canyu''s body floated and fell in front of Chu Yang, who was leaning on the sink with his shoulder covered. He swept his right leg and kicked his head


    But at this time, suddenly a small figure from the sink, suddenly fell in Chu Yang side, hands around him, looking back, that pair of big black and white eyes, fiercely staring at you to stop the action of flower residual rain, word by word said: "you, dare!"


    The person who dares to say "you dare" to Wang huacanyu is a little coquettish.


    If it wasn''t for the people guarding the yard, Hua Canyu would not hesitate to kick the little coquettish and kill chuyang. But before he started, the Qin Dynasty had already indicated his identity as "Tiechuan". If he is a killer again... Don''t forget that Tiechuan is a Chinese government unit, and every government unit exists because of the people''s living and working in peace and contentment. So, he can''t do it.


    At this time, those people in luojianmen finally wake up from the visual feast. Seeing xiaofengsao face the powerful enemy alone, they Hula and surround huacanyu and others.


    For these people, Hua Canyu turned a blind eye. He just slowly retracted his legs and looked at his little coquettish with great interest. Then he bent down and reached out to touch his face. He said with a faint smile: "you have great potential to be a soldier. If you want to be a soldier, I will take you and train you myself."


    Flower remnant rain this words, Luo Ting Zhang Xu heart a surprised. They all know that in Beijing, I don''t know how many nobles want to make up with Hua Canyu. Among them, many people expect their children to be appreciated by him... But now, he even says such words to a dirty child, and seems to forget that he is a cleanliness addict, so he reaches out and touches the dirty face of the child. This proves that he really likes the child.


    "I won''t go." Little Fengsao didn''t expect that Hua Canyu would be so friendly to him, but he refused without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "Because my mother won''t go." Small coquettish raised vest, for the face pale slightly closed eyes of Chu Yang wiped the blood of mouth: "Chu Yang He will not go."


    I have personality. Huacanyu nodded with appreciation in her eyes, then turned to the night tassel and said, "are you his mother?"


    "Yes."


    "Good." Hua Canyu said, "if you want your child to have a future, you can take him to Jinghua Yulongshan villa and mention my name."


    "I won''t take him."


    Hua Canyu chuckles. I don''t know if I''m laughing at the silly tassel in the night, or I''m laughing at myself. Anyway, after laughing for a while, he turns around and walks to the front hall as if there is no one else. Where he passed, the man who fell in the sword gate naturally separated to both sides.


    At the door leading to the front hall, Hua Canyu stopped: "tell Chu Yang, this time for the sake of the child, let him go." With these words, he walked into the front hall without looking back.


    The Qin Dynasty was the last one to go out. In the body will enter the hall, she quickly looked back at Chu Yang, but found that he even opened his eyes to her. So, she step a meal, toward his mouth, silent said three words: "sorry."


    never mind. Chuyang smiles. Before his smile fully bloomed, the Qin Dynasty disappeared in front of the door.


    "Chuyang, you''re so mean. You''ve been beaten like a bear, and you''ve got a face to smile at those people!" Small coquettish dissatisfied patted Chu Yang''s face.


    "Little coquettish, what are you talking about?" The night tassel stretched out her hand and patted the child''s forehead: "get out of the way quickly!"


    Chu Yang stretched out his hand to hold the little coquettish who pouted his mouth and wanted to go away. He was ashamed and said in a low voice: "handsome boy, you are right. Sometimes I am a cheap fool."


    "Chu Yang, you won''t be beaten in the head by others, will you?" Chu Yang''s stupid words startled Xiao Fengsao.


    "How could it be?" Chu Yang smiles, his left hand covers his right shoulder and stands up. Night tassel quickly reached out to help him: "you don''t mind."


    "It''s OK. I just suffered some internal injuries and vomited blood. It''s not a big problem." Chu Yang shook his head and said to Xiao Fengsao, "I owe you a life. I will pay you back when I have a chance."


    "Your life is worthless. Why do I want this?" See Chu Yang a face of serious and his thanks, small coquettish but some embarrassed, low scolded a say: "if you really feel bad, give me the car at the door."


    "When you can drive, I''ll buy you something better than this." Chu Yang smiles, reaches over his head and touches it. He looks up to Zhang Dashui and others and says, "I think now everyone must doubt what I do?"


    No one answered Chu Yang''s question, but his eyes were full of curiosity like little coquettish.


    "When I was seven years old, I had a serious illness. My Laozi sent me to Songshan Shaolin Temple. " In order to explain his abnormal skill, Chu man began to show his strong point of lying and not blushing: "in the past ten years in Shaolin Temple, my daily work is chopping firewood and feeding horses..."


    "Do you know the book of changes?" Little coquettish cut in.


    "No Chu Yang really shook his head.


    "Wasted the chance to be a monk."


    "But I can fight." Chu Yang grinned and moved his injured right shoulder. He was no longer interested in making up stories. He simply said, "if it wasn''t for the master who said I had Huigen and asked me to shave and become a monk, I wouldn''t have run out secretly..."


    "Even if you are a monk, you must be a flower monk," xiaofengsao interrupted. "You can see it from the way you looked at the woman just now."


    "It''s human nature. Let''s not mention it." Chu Yang was embarrassed to smile, and then said to Zhang Dashui and others: "in order to ensure that I will not be taken back to Shaolin Temple by master, please don''t talk about it with others tonight. After all, if I''m gone, we''ll have to change our boss again, won''t we? "


    This story made up by Chu Yang is absolutely full of flaws. Even if he''s a Shaolin deserter, why would someone from the state machine Tiepian come to him? Therefore, Zhang Dashui and others knew it was fake as soon as they heard it, but they didn''t mind. Chuyang doesn''t say his real origin, just like they don''t say they are killers. Moreover, they more or less also see that this guy seems to have a different relationship with night tassel, so there is no need to ask such boring things.


    Everyone has his own secret, and everyone has the right to keep it. These killers have more secrets than ordinary people.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest." After Chu Yang made his meaning clear, night tassel waved his hand, and then held his arm: "you go to the room with me, I''ll show you the wound."


    Chu Yang took a look at those people who came back to the room in silence and said to the night tassel in a low voice, "I''d better not go? It seems that it''s not good to guard your room with so many hands. If there''s someone who loves you secretly, what should I do? Ha ha, don''t stare. It''s all said in the book. I''m afraid of accidents. "


    Night tassel also did not pay attention to him, just one hand holding him, one hand holding a small coquettish, three people left the backyard on the second floor of her room.


    "Take off your clothes and let me have a look." The night tassel goes to the cupboard and takes out the cloth bag with Jinchuang medicine.


    Chu Yang took a look at the little coquettish sitting on the bed, nodded at him, and whispered: "the next plot is not suitable for children."


    Small coquettish disdain of curl a mouth, and then quite disappointed out of the house.


    Although Chu''s physical fitness is hard to get, and he has not been kicked by Hua Canyu to break his bones, since he can spit blood with one foot, it is enough to prove that he is not only injured by his shoulder.


    After helping Chu Yang take off his coat, he looks at the large bruise on his right shoulder, and the night tassel''s eyes are full of heartache. Unscrewing an antique porcelain bottle, picking up some fragrant ointment with fingers and gently daubing it on the wound.


    "It''s far from the heart. It doesn''t matter." Feeling the soft and greasy hand of the night tassel crawling on his body, Chu Yang''s heart swings and turns around: "now in your heart, are you complaining that I lied to you before?"


    "Why should I blame you?"


    "Because I''m very good at fighting, I dare to fight with the people in the iron stroke..."


    "It''s your business that you can fight. What does it have to do with me?" After applying a layer of ointment evenly to Chu Yang''s wound, night tassel took out a paper towel and put it on it: "in the past, when you pretended that you couldn''t fight, didn''t you help me fight the Luo brothers away? Chuyang, I don''t care whether you can fight or not. I don''t care who you are. I just want you to understand the fact that when you are in danger, xiaofengsao blocks the rain of flowers. "

 Chapter 145

    Slowly put on clothes, Chu Yang light answer: "you mean I understand, in fact, even if there is no this matter tonight, I will take good care of small coquettish... Because you are in." Will she be moved when she hears what I say?


    Sure enough, after listening to what he said, night tassel''s eyes were filled with tenderness: "do you still live here tonight?"


    "It''s so ambiguous. If I''m heard, I think I''m staying in your room." Chu Yang put out his hand to touch the night tassel''s face. Before she got angry, he quickly said, "I can''t be here tonight, because my mother must be waiting for me to go back to dinner... Oh, by the way, in fact, I''ll come here tonight. Besides seeing these people you brought, I have another thing to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, before 7:30 in the morning, you can choose some good Kung Fu people to wait for me in front of villa 18 in sunshine Lingxiu city." Chu Yang said: "at that time, we may have to compete with the bodyguards around Chai Murong. If your men are better than those bodyguards, I will suggest Chai Murong replace them. This is the first big deal of our bodyguard company. If it wasn''t for the fact that she and I were classmates, people wouldn''t have paid any attention to us. "


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." The night tassel pondered a little and nodded gently.


    Chu Yang took out a business card: "this is the address of our company. When you have time, you can take someone to clean up there. When you call and mention your name, people over there will know what''s going on.


    ¡±


    "When will it open?"


    "Wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Wait for the other bodyguard companies to close down." Chu Yang''s enigmatic smile: "don''t ask now, then you will know."


    "I believe you."


    "I believe you too..." Chu Yang said, pulling a tassel for the night. Without waiting for her reaction, he quickly gave her a kiss on the cheek: "I believe you will be angry! Ha ha In the thief''s laughter, other people have jumped out of the door like rabbits, but immediately called out: "Damn, why didn''t you go back to sleep?"


    "Damn, you dare to eat my mother''s tofu, I''ll fight with you!" After hearing the voice of Xiao Fengsao, the night tassel with an angry face covered the cheek that someone had kissed and laughed


    Chu Yang took out a cigarette and said to Xiao Fengsao who stayed in the car: "Xiao Fengsao, I really don''t have time to take you for a ride tonight. Well, I''ll give you a cigarette as compensation. How about that?"


    "You won''t tell my mother tomorrow, will you?" Small coquettish heart took that cigarette, there is a kind of model in his mouth, let Chu Yang attitude is very respectful to him.


    "Damn, am I the kind of person who betrays his son?" Chu Yang opened the car door: "get out of the car. I won''t tell your mother. If I don''t keep my word, I won''t find my daughter-in-law in my life.


    ¡±


    Small coquettish mercilessly smoked a cigarette, then vomit out: "this is what you say."


    "It''s a waste not to smoke and not to smoke." Chuyang slammed the door and started the car.


    "Which eye of yours can''t see me smoking?" Xiaofengsao dashed out of the lane and punched the rear lights in the void. Just as he wanted to turn around, he heard his mother''s voice at the door saying, "people smoke in their lungs. How can you smoke in your mouth and then spit it out?"


    "Er," the little coquettish turned around and threw the cigarette away quickly: "it was the grandson who gave it to me, but I didn''t ask him for it! His wife''s, he must have seen you standing here, so he deliberately offered me cigarettes to frame me up! "


    The night tassel didn''t say anything more, so she twisted little coquettish''s ears when she came over... Hua Canyu personally led the iron rower to southern Hebei, not just to find me, but probably for Chai Murong. On the way back to sunshine leading Xiucheng, Chu Yang thought about it several times, and called Hu Li to ask him about the latest situation. After getting the news that Jinan hasn''t found the arrival of killer group and mercenary corps, he has a little peace of mind.


    In fact, after Chu Yang offered a reward of US $111 million to kill the people behind Chai Murong''s murder on the of killer platform, the killer groups and mercenaries who are ready to come to southern Hebei really begin to weigh the people behind the scenes with the ghost cars. This also gives Chu Yang a chance to calmly arrange to protect Chai Murong''s safety, although he really doesn''t want to manage it.


    When Chu Yang drove back to the villa, it was already half past nine in the evening.


    Just like last night, only yunruoxi and chaimurong were watching TV in the living room.


    "Why do you come home so late?" After waiting for the son to enter the living room, cloud if Xi discontented ask.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Chai Murong stood up to explain for him: "Mom, isn''t Xiao Yang busy running a company now? He must be socializing outside. It''s natural for him to come home late."


    "Yes, yes, I''m talking with some friends outside." Chu Yang nodded to Chai Murong with a little gratitude.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll give you a big meal." Chai Murong smiles and then walks into the restaurant.


    Looking at the back of his daughter-in-law, yunruoxi was very relieved: "Oh, how nice it is to see Murong."


    Chu Yang had to echo: "yes, she''s really good. To be able to marry such a wife is a blessing that I had to knock out 17 or 8 big wooden fish in my last life. Mom, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back to your room and have a rest. "


    "Well, you have time to talk together." Cloud if Xi also feel a little tired, told Chu Yang a few words, went back to the room to rest.


    After seeing yunruoxi enter her room from the dining room window, Chai Murong immediately put half a bowl of rice on the table. Without saying a word, she went up the stairs with a straight face.


    Alas, if my mother is peeping at the door at this time, she can see through her hypocritical face. Chu Yang shook his head with a bitter smile, took half a bowl of lean meat soup, just drank a big mouthful, and then spewed back to the bowl, opened his mouth with his right hand, and said vaguely: "Damn, smelly girl, how much chili oil did you put?"


    After running to the water pipe and drinking several mouthfuls of cold water, Chu Yang felt that his mouth was no longer so fiery. At the same time, he scolded with no man''s demeanor. He relived a bowl and tasted the taste carefully. He felt that everything was normal, so he could eat at ease.


    After drinking three bowls of lean meat soup and eating two bowls of rice in succession, Chu Yang was satisfied and patted his belly and went back to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Chai Murong and no one are leaning on the head of the bed, with a financial magazine on his bent knees. His snow-white and pink feet come out of the thin blanket, and exude unspeakable charm under the Milky light. Let Chu Yang''s eyes a stagnation, can no longer move, more forget to blame her why to pour chili oil thing.


    Chai Murong, who had never looked up, seemed to feel that a man''s eyes were looking at his own part. He quickly shrunk his legs and hid his feet under the blanket. He raised his head and said with a smile: "are my feet good-looking? If you want to see it, let it be clear. You don''t have to be so secretive. "


    Someone who was seen by someone else was sitting on the sofa with a red face and a disdainful cut in his mouth: "cut, you should be my favorite."


    "I didn''t know that thing couldn''t move its eyes just now." Chai Murong wrinkled his pretty little nose and asked, "what''s your smell?"


    "What''s the smell?" Chu Yang raised his right arm and sniffed. Then he understood what Chai Murong meant: "Oh, I went to the company to do decoration today. When I was erecting the ladder, the ladder tilted and hit me on the shoulder. A friend put some ointment on me. Maybe it was the smell of that kind of ointment."


    Why didn''t you get hit in the head? You''re lucky. Chai Murong cursed in his heart and said casually, "what kind of ointment is this? It tastes better than the Lancome cosmetics I use. I just don''t know the effect."


    "The effect is OK, at that time I was smashed to spit blood..." Chu Yang said here, suddenly pulled open his clothes, looked at the bruise on his right shoulder, and then stood up excitedly, quickly walked to the bed and took off his shirt. Scared, Chai Murong swished into the bed and raised his magazine: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t push your interest." After seeing Chai Murong''s anti wolf action, Chu Yang found that he was so excited that he stepped back and waved: "I just want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Next time I have to carry a knife with me. Chai Murong thought so.


    "Do you see my shoulder?" Chu Yang pointed to his right shoulder kicked by Hua Canyu: "do you see any difference?"


    "No, oh, it seems a little bruised. Is this where you got hit by the ladder? "


    "Yes." Chu Yang sat on the bed: "at that time, I vomited blood because I was hit by others and ladders, but how long after I put on this kind of ointment, look here, look here."


    Ah, he was hit by spitting blood? Doesn''t it matter? Chai Murong was nervous, and then he remembered that the goods seemed to have vomited blood after being beaten by the Qin Dynasty last time, and didn''t take off her clothes. Thinking of this, Chai Murong blushed and looked at Chu Yang''s eyes: "hum, do you think you are advertising for the little nurse? And look here, look here. "


    "Don''t you see any business opportunities in it?" Chu Yang didn''t notice the expression on Chai Murong''s face, but said happily: "if there is such a kind of external Dieda ointment, it can disperse congestion and eliminate internal injury in a very short time, then you can imagine how much sensation it will cause if it is mass produced and put into the market?"


    Chai Murong saw that Chu Yang seemed to be very serious. He knelt down on the bed and leaned forward to him. He reached out and touched the bruise on his right shoulder with his hand. Then he took it back and put it under his nose to smell it. Thoughtfully, he said: "it smells good... Is it really so amazing? What does your friend do? Hey, where are you looking? "

 Chapter 146

    I saw it yesterday. Chu Yang saw Chai Murong''s hands tightly covering the spring light from his nightgown and retreated, muttering in his heart: "my friend is a vagrant. This ointment is her ancestral secret recipe. If we make this ointment according to the formula in her hand, will it be a good way to make money? "


    "Ancestral secret recipe?" Chai Murong is in business. If this ointment is as magical as Chu Yang said, with her professional vision, she will naturally understand that this is a huge business opportunity. After a little meditation, he said, "can you take some more of this ointment back? It needs to be tested to see if there are any harmful substances in it. Although there are many magic prescriptions in the folk, they basically can not meet the requirements of the drug administration. However, once this kind of ointment is certified and has the magical effect as you say, it is a small matter to make money, and it is likely to fill a gap in the pharmaceutical industry... "


    Listening to Chai Murong talking without looking at the draft, Chu Yang felt for the first time that he had a common language with her. Although it is inevitable to take the opportunity of listening modestly to see her little feet showing her blankets, she was really attracted by her profound business knowledge and couldn''t help getting into bed. She listened face to face and nodded her praise from time to time.


    "... as long as the drug is successfully developed, the market is not only in society, but also in the army. You think, there are more than two million soldiers in China. Every day there are high-intensity training, and bumps are not common... Ah, you handed me that bottle of water. I''m thirsty. " Chai Murong wiped his mouth with his backhand and pushed chuyang who was sitting opposite him.


    "Oh." Chu Yang agreed and turned around. Because he was sitting cross legged on the bed, when he turned to get the water, he raised his right foot and naturally met Chai Murong''s belly, who was kneeling in front of him. Then the two bodies were stiff at the same time.


    Chai Murong subconsciously raised his hand to fight, but not as fast as chuyang retracted.


    "No, sleep."


    At this time, they think of the overwhelming relationship. At the same time, Chai Murong lies on the bed and Chu Yang goes back to the sofa.


    It''s strange how I talked so much with this product tonight. This is what they thought before they fell asleep


    At seven o''clock on Monday morning, instead of going to the company as usual, Chai Murong sat on the sofa in the living room and chatted with Yun Ruoxi with a copy of Jinan times that Zhou Bo had just sent. Because yesterday morning and Chu Yang said good, this morning at 7:30, he recommended those bodyguards to come to accept her "acceptance".


    "You talk first. I''ll take a walk in the garden." Yunruoxi also knew that they had something to do today, so he proposed to take a walk in the small garden.


    "Well, you go." Stand up to send yunruoxi out of the living room. Chai Murong sits back on the sofa and yawns with her mouth covered. She suddenly remembers that she was thirsty when she talked with someone last night. She doubts whether she was dreaming at that time. Subconsciously to the nest in the sofa watching TV, Chu Yang took a look, just saw the guy in a stretch to stand up, so quickly lowered his head, pretending to be reading the newspaper.


    According to the habit of reading newspapers in the past, Chai Murong always omitted the front page headlines, but first read the news about finance and economics. However, just as she was about to put the front page newspaper aside, she was attracted by a red headline: three cases of rich people Kidnapping Happened in Southern Hebei last night.


    Our news: at about 21:30 on August 3, Jinan Changmao group, chairman of Quancheng baillelai supermarket and President of Ludong film and television company were kidnapped in different places at the same time... As of our press release, under the command of director Li Wendong of the Municipal Bureau, the three people have been safely rescued by the police. Fortunately, in addition to the bodyguards around them were injured to varying degrees, the three were safe, and did not even take out a cent of ransom. It is puzzling that the gangster left in a hurry before the police arrived. Now, the police are stepping up their efforts to investigate the outsiders


    In terms of wealth value and influence, the three enterprises mentioned in the newspaper can not be compared with the big plutocrats like Yunshui group, but they are also among the best in the shopping malls in Southern Hebei. They all have business ties with Yunshui group, and Chai Murong has heard of their names.


    Now, after learning from the newspaper that they had been kidnapped, Chai Murong naturally linked them with the killer groups targeting her.


    However, what makes her wonder is that since the gangsters can successfully subdue the bodyguards and take away the three rich, why did they let the police track them down and rescue them in such a short time? It doesn''t seem to be in line with the style of the kidnappers who don''t see the rabbit and scatter the eagle.


    Because he was in this whirlpool, Chai Murong didn''t think much about it. Anyway, the three people were OK.


    "Miss, Chu Shao, there are some people coming from outside, men and women." Just when Chu Yang changed another channel, Zhou Bo walked into the living room.


    "Oh, those are my people," Chu Yang said, turning off the TV. "Zhou Bo, please bring them in."


    "All right." Zhou Bo agreed and backed out.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Chu Yang said to Chai Murong, "I think you should also make arrangements to test their strength?"


    Chai Murong put down his newspaper and stood up: "well, I''ve got Zhou Bo and Ling Xing ready. Because I don''t have much time, we don''t have to go to the special training ground. Just let them compare in the villa


    "If we don''t go to the training ground, we may not be able to test their shooting skills."


    "Will they still shoot?" Chai Murong was stunned: "do they have a gun license?"


    "Look what you said. Since I started a bodyguard company, the skills of the company''s employees are all-round." Chu Yang shrugged: "if you can''t even shoot, it''s still a bodyguard... You don''t have to doubt how I got these talents. You only know that they will try their best to protect you when there is an accident, just like me."


    "Well, when did you try to protect me? If you don''t annoy me to death, I''ll thank God. You''re more and more capable of putting gold on your face. " Chai Murong snorted and went to the door and put on her high heels.


    One day I will let you know how coquettish I am. Chuyang smile, also don''t refute with her, two people one before and one after out of the living room.


    There are seven people, three women and four men, who follow Zhou Bo and Ling Xing into the villa.


    The male has Zhang Dashui and Tong Hu that Chu Yang knows, and the female has yeliusu and Xiangling. He knew that the people who came here today must be the most outstanding people in luojianmen.


    "Miss, for the sake of Chai Dong''s safety, you need to accept a more detailed inspection." Ling Xing also sees that night tassel is the leader of these people, so she puts forward the request of personal examination.


    "Dashui, please cooperate with this gentleman." Night tassel swept a look out of the living room of Chu Yang and Chai Murong, as if never seen that, just light command a few subordinates listen to Ling Xing''s arrangement.


    It''s very dangerous for a professional killer to be searched by strangers. However, since the night tassel said so, and the boss Chu was watching, Zhang Dashui had to look at his companion and nodded his head to show that he obeyed the order of the sect leader.


    "You guys, frisk these gentlemen first." Under the instruction of Ling Xing, several bodyguards came from the front of the car.


    Maybe they already know that these people are here to rob their jobs. The attitude of these bodyguards is very unfriendly. When they search Zhang Dashui and others, they ask them to turn around with their hands held high and accept the body search inspection just like the police catch the thief.


    Seeing the hostility of the bodyguards to their subordinates, night tassel frowned, but said nothing.


    Several bodyguards carefully examined the four men of Zhang Dashui Tonghu and shook their heads to Ling Xing, saying that there was no special situation.


    "And them." Ling Xing''s expressionless face pointed to the three women of the night tassel Xiangling.


    But are they women? Those bodyguards asked Ling Xing for advice with their eyes. Seeing that he didn''t propose to replace him, they had to turn to the night tassel.


    Zhang Dashui and others can tolerate humiliation and let bodyguards search themselves, but they will not allow men to search their own doorman. Without waiting for night tassel to say anything, he stepped forward to block the bodyguards, took a look at Chu Yang, and coldly said: "this young lady is Mr. Chu''s friend..."


    "I''m sorry, whose friends have to be inspected. We are responsible for Chai Dong''s safety." Lingxing light answer: "if you do not accept the security, then please go out."


    "It''s OK to check, but you can''t come." Zhang Dashui stares at Ling Xing for a moment, and then points to the Tang Qi sisters who are standing near the window with their arms in their arms: "let them come here."


    "They''re not in charge of it." Ling Xing shook his head: "I repeat, either you accept the inspection, or you go now."


    Seeing Ling Xing''s insistence on searching several ladies in the night tassel, Zhang Dashui clenched his fist and turned to ask, "what should I do?"


    "Well, let''s go." The night tassel snorted coldly, and then said, "but before you leave, let them know your strength."


    "Good." As soon as the word in Zhang Dashui''s mouth fell, he suddenly turned around and kicked the bodyguard who had just searched him on the shoulder.


    "Ah The bodyguard was caught off guard and stepped back by Zhang Dashui.


    "What do you want to do?" The rest of the bodyguards didn''t expect Zhang Dashui to attack his companions suddenly. In a big surprise, without waiting for Ling Xing''s command, they immediately took out their guns to rush at him.


    "Stop it all." Ling Xing waved his hand to block those people and took two steps forward: "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to help your boss test their reaction ability. Oh, this kind of super slow reaction strength is also worthy of being a bodyguard? " Zhang Dashui turned a blind eye to the muzzle of the gun pointing at him, just with a disdainful smile, and then turned to follow the night fringe out of the villa. Seven people got into a van and left.

 Chapter 147

    From the night tassel leading people into the villa, to her take people away, from the beginning to the end is also a matter of a few minutes. But Chu Yang stood behind Chai Murong and did not express any opinions. He knew that night tassel would never let the bodyguards search her. Although it''s a flash now, just now Zhang Dashui showed his skill. Chai Murong and Tang Qi almost knew it.


    Sure enough, Chai Murong waved to Ling Xing and others who were standing in the hospital waiting for her instructions, motioned them to go out, and then turned around and asked, "Tang Qi, Tang Lin, what do you think of these people?"


    Looking at the bodyguards walking out, Tang Qi said respectfully: "report to miss, from the perspective of their coping ability, they are ten times better than your bodyguards."


    "I see." Chai Murong nodded and went into the living room.


    Since the Tang Qi sisters are among the silver hooks, they can be said to be authoritative figures in the field of Chinese bodyguards. As long as they affirm Zhang Dashui and others, it shows that Zhang Dashui and others are better than those bodyguards. Chai Murong had no doubt about this.


    Chuyang smiles and gives Tang Qi the thumbs up: "wise eyes know heroes. They are all employees of our company."


    "Oh." Tang Qi said: "I didn''t expect Chu Shao to have such outstanding talents. If something happens next time, I''ll find them to solve it."


    "That''s what I said casually. At the critical moment, you have to help me out... Forget it, I''ll discuss it with you first." Chu Yang see this pair of sisters flower seems not very interested in his words, had to find an excuse, walked into the living room.


    In the living room, Chai Murong was packing up the papers he needed for work.


    "How about changing my staff tomorrow?"


    "No more." Chai Murong shook his head: "I will not use them as bodyguards."


    "Well?" Chu Yang was stunned and said urgently: "just now, Tang Qi and they also said that those people are ten times more powerful than your bodyguards. Why don''t you use them?"


    "No matter how powerful they are?" Chai Murong took up his sunglasses and put them on his eyes: "do you think I will use these people of unknown origin because they are powerful?"


    Chu Yang was stunned again, and finally understood what Chai Murong meant: "Oh, I know. They are all introduced by me. You doubt their loyalty to you. In fact, you don''t trust me, do you? "


    "Ha ha, you finally understand." Chai Murong smiles and walks to the door.


    "Since you don''t trust me, why do you promise me to call them?" Chu Yang turned around and said, "isn''t this playing with me?"


    "Have you ever played with me?" Dropping this sentence, Chai Murong walked out of the living room.


    "It''s natural for people like you not to be killed by those killers." Staring at Chai Murong''s car and driving out of the villa, Chu Yangcai scolded and sat on the sofa with a dejected face.


    As soon as I sat down, the cell phone in my pocket rang. Take out a look, it''s the night stream soda.


    Chu Yang knows that yeliusu calls at this time to apologize to him for what happened just now.


    "Chuyang, I''m sorry just now."


    "It''s OK," Chu Yang said after lighting a cigarette and pondering a little. "Although there was a little conflict just now, Chai Dong was very satisfied with your performance and decided to hire some of them according to my request."


    "Oh, no?" This result is really unexpected. She thought that if she let Zhang Dashui teach the bodyguard a lesson, it would arouse Chai Murong''s disgust.


    "However, in view of Chai Dong''s lack of full trust in them, they can only be responsible for covert protection for the time being." Chu Yang explained: "you know, although she and I are old classmates, these rich people attach great importance to their own safety. She also has her reasons for doing so, hoping to explain it clearly with Zhang Dashui. Ha ha, anyway, it''s not that she doesn''t give money, it''s just that the nature of her work is more hidden. "


    A lot of people with a background, while taking a few bodyguards around, will also arrange some strength in the dark, in case of emergency. This is more clear to the killer of night tassel than others.


    Therefore, she did not have any idea because Chai Murong asked Zhang Dashui and others to do the hidden pile. Instead, she repeatedly promised that it would be arranged properly.


    When yeliusu called, she had already taken those people from luojianmen to find out about the four story building on the road. Now they are cleaning the inside. After confirming the work of Zhang Dashui and others, she withheld the phone to arrange it.


    Alas, people don''t trust me, but I still have no skin and no face to arrange for someone to protect her. Maybe I''m doing this to give those people under yeliusu a chance to go on the right path? It''s our duty to save the young people who have lost their feet in deep water... After finding an excuse for himself, Chu Yang greets his mother who came back from a walk, and then drives to Yunshui group.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuhan''s fear that he would not go to work in Yunshui group, Chu Yang would be too lazy to go to work again.


    Fortunately, Zhou Shuhan is a girl with general knowledge. Although both of them were embarrassed when they resigned the day before yesterday and came back to work on Monday, at the morning meeting held by the company, she explained to Chai Murong that Miranda had broken her appointment without any reason.


    "Vice President Zhou," after listening to Zhou Shuhan''s report, Chai Murong leaned on the conference table with both elbows, dragged his chin with the back of his hand, and said with a smile, "is it always arranged by the auto show preparatory group led by you that franda came to southern Hebei to participate in the auto show? Oh, I almost forgot that before you came to the company, it was consultant Zhou who was in charge of the work. "


    Before Zhou Shuhan joined the Yunshui group, her Laozi Zhou Heping was in charge of the auto show. Everyone in the company knew that. However, except Chai Murong, no one in the whole company knows why she raised such a question at the company''s high-level meeting.


    Zhou Shuhan''s face changed, then nodded and replied: "yes, before I came to the company, all the work of the auto show was arranged by Zhou consultant. After Chai Dong promoted me to vice president, I took over these jobs. "


    "Oh," Chai Murong nodded and reached for a wisp of hair hanging down in front of him. "In that case, flanda has no idea about breaking the appointment with the company. I don''t know whether I should ask consultant Zhou or vice president Zhou. Can you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    Eh, Chai Dong''s words are not good. What''s the matter? As soon as Chai Murong''s words came out, those high-level officials who were still relaxed suddenly realized that there was a smell of gunpowder, and they all drooped their eyelids. They were serious about studying documents.


    Ah, I see. Chai Dong is dissatisfied with my resignation. Fortunately, Chu Yang advised me to come to work in the company today, otherwise she would think that I was making trouble for Miranda''s breaking her appointment with Yunshui group. Although Zhou Shuhan only stepped into the shopping mall for a few days, he soon understood the meaning of Chai Murong''s question. After straightening her waist, she said, "Chai Dong, before I leave the company, I will give you a satisfactory answer about why Miranda broke her appointment."


    Vice President Zhou is leaving the company? No way. She has a good relationship with Chai Dong these days when she is the vice president of the company. Does it mean that I have a chance to be vice president? As soon as Zhou Shuhan''s words came out, the senior executives who had become sophisticated, though they had not yet made clear what was going on, realized that there was an opportunity to go up to a higher level in front of them. So, one by one, they straightened their waists, hoping that their spirit could attract Chai Murong''s attention: Look here, look here


    "The autumn auto show in Southern Hebei is imminent. Vice president Zhou, who is fully responsible for the auto show, has a problem negotiating with one of the most important models. And as far as I know, Miranda has been in contact with Mantian industry, an old rival of Yunshui group. " Chai Murong said with a smile: "Vice President Zhou, to tell you the truth, I''m not satisfied with your reply. At the same time, I doubt whether you have done your best to work. That''s not nice, but I do think so. "


    "You''re suspecting that I''m slacking off, or... Simply saying that I voluntarily recommended Miranda to Mantian industry because of my resignation." Zhou Shuhan, who thought that he had been working hard in the company these days, was really very upset when he heard Chai Murong''s words. He grasped the folder tightly with both hands, and his eyes began to turn red: "but, but I didn''t do that. From the beginning to the end, I don''t know why franda broke her appointment, and I''ve been working hard..."


    Don''t you feel very shameless? Ha ha, when your mother-in-law resigns to me for that bastard, it''s doomed to have this result! Chai Murong did not give up guarding the high-level attack on her because of Zhou Shuhan''s pity. Although she still smiles so amiable, her words are more and more sharp.


    "Ha ha, vice president Zhou, you think so much. I didn''t say that. However, I agree with you that you have been working hard. It''s just that your efforts these days are all for the new company you''re going to open, right? I heard someone say that your new company will open tomorrow morning? Please let me know when it''s time, so I can join you. "


    Zhou Shuhan never thought that Chai Murong, who always valued her very much, would suddenly become so mean because of her resignation.


    If not to guard too many company executives, she will certainly be wronged tears. After taking a deep breath: "Chai Dong, although I have offered you my resignation, I really didn''t do anything harmful to the company! Really? Don''t know what I''ll do to make you believe me? "


    "It''s very simple, actually."


    "Go ahead, please!" Zhou Shuhan asked urgently.


    "Let Miranda sign a contract with Yunshui group, and before the day of 8.26, I want to see Korean car model Li Xiuli and British car model Avril appear in the exhibition hall of Yunshui group." Chai Murong leaned back slightly: "moreover, in our auto show, there must be three popular brands, Mercedes Benz, BMW and Audi. If vice president Zhou is able to complete these tasks in the next 20 days, on the day when you resign and leave the company, Chai Murong will hold a grand farewell party for you at the night Paris Hotel. "

 Chapter 148

    Franda, Li Xiuli and Avril are the biggest models in the world. If they exist in any auto show, the domestic Geely Automobile will give off the bright light of Rolls Royce... Although this is a bit false, it also indirectly shows their importance to the auto show.


    As for Chai Murong''s proposal that there should be Mercedes Benz, BMW and Audi at the auto show, people who can drive will understand their importance to the auto show.


    In fact, the success of an auto show has a lot to do with not only the famous car brands, but also the beautiful car models that make men''s eyes ache. Don''t you see that after every auto show, the pictures of beautiful car models are all spread on the Internet? As for famous cars... How many people care about the brand of the car under the buttocks of beautiful women before they have seen enough of their thighs?


    It can be seen that the auto show can not be without famous cars, let alone beautiful car models. Because there are a lot of unscrupulous and indecent journalists who come here for the bulging chests and long legs of the car models. Although their thoughts are dirty, it is undoubtedly an important factor to increase the popularity of auto show.


    But now, Chai Murong clearly told Zhou Shuhan: if you want to prove that you really work for Yunshui group, you have to invite these three models to the auto show to show these three brands.


    When Chai Murong said this, everyone was shocked!


    As everyone knows, if there is only one auto show in Southern Hebei, it is possible for these three auto brands to participate. As for the three world-class models, it depends on whether the company is willing to spend money and whether people have time to come to southern Hebei.


    But the problem is, on August 26, Mantian industry also held an auto show, and the strength there is comparable to that of Yunshui group. People must be aiming at these car brands and models. No matter what means the two groups take to compete, those car brands and models are not likely to be monopolized by an auto show.


    Therefore, the request put forward by Chai Murong is an impossible task. What''s more, it can be said that it is difficult.


    After Chai Murong''s voice fell, the conference room was quiet, as if even breathing had stopped. All the high-level officials are looking at the table with drooping eyelids, but Yu Guang is looking at the pale Zhou Shuhan.


    "Chai Dong, I can''t do what you said." After a long time, Zhou Shuhan slowly said this sentence. In fact, she really wanted to say: you are deliberately making trouble for me! You are deliberately making me leave Yunshui group with no face!


    "Can''t do it?" Chai Murong tilted his head slightly and asked with a smile: "since it can''t be done, please don''t tell me that you have done your best for the company."


    "But I do... I''m sorry." Zhou Shuhan crossed his hands and put them in front of his belly. Standing up with his head down, he bent slightly toward Chai Murong''s position. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "I let Chai Dong down. I''m sorry."


    After that, she nudged the chair open with her legs, then turned and walked to the door of the conference room.


    Everyone knows that as long as Zhou Shuhan opens the door and walks out of the conference room, she will never be the vice president of the company again. But no one because she does not hold the post of vice president and in the heart secretly happy, looking at her back with pity in the eyes. Yes, pity.


    Well, chuyang, I really shouldn''t have come to work today. At the moment when Zhou Shuhan reached for the handle of the door, she closed her eyes, raised her chin and sighed in her heart. After a long time, her tears finally rolled down. After biting her lip in silence, she reached out and opened the door of the conference room. Then she saw a man leaning on the doorframe outside.


    If there is a man who can appear here through the layers of bodyguards outside the meeting room and dare to guard Ling Xing''s face with a cigarette in his mouth, then this man can only be Chu Yang.


    Chai Murong''s husband in law, Zhou Shuhan''s former boyfriend, and Chu Yang, an ordinary employee in the eyes of the senior management.


    After seeing Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan quickly reached out and wiped his eyes, looked at the astringent voice on the floor and said, "Why are you here?"


    Chu Yang didn''t answer her, just reached for her left hand, his head tilted to spit the cigarette in his mouth on the floor, looking at Chai Murong sitting in the position of the chairman, said faintly: "in the 8.26 auto show, you will see three models and three brands of cars."


    When the princess is in trouble (when I am in trouble for Zhou Shuhan), the prince on a white horse comes down from the sky (you suddenly appear in front of her and take care of everything for her). What a touching scene! Chai Murong obviously felt his eyes twitch violently, and then said with a smile: "this is not Chu Yang of the preparatory group for the auto show. Could you please repeat what you just said? I didn''t hear you clearly


    "I said that before 8.26, you will see three brands of cars and three models appear in the exhibition of Yunshui group." Chu Yang took Zhou Shuhan by the hand and said clearly: "after the auto show, please don''t forget to hold a grand farewell party for Vice President Zhou."


    Just now, when Chai Murong deliberately embarrassed Zhou Shuhan, the senior officials were at a loss and shocked. Can far less than see Chu Yang this ordinary employee will appear here, and calm and Chai Murong so talk.


    Is this guy named Chu Yang taking the wrong medicine or out of his mind? This is the first reaction from the top. Afterwards, they felt that Chai Murong should clap the table, point to Chu Yang''s nose and scold: who do you think you are? You are just a small employee of Yunshui group. What qualifications do you have to say that to me?


    Chai Murong didn''t clap the table to denounce who this person was. He didn''t even reduce the smile on his face by half. He just nodded with a smile: "well, if vice president Zhou can always do what I said, I will hold a grand farewell party for her."


    "Well, don''t forget." Chu Yang holds Zhou Shuhan''s hand: "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Just as Zhou Shuhan''s right foot was raised, Chai Murong spoke.


    Chu Yang stopped and heard Chai Murong say, "what if vice president Zhou can''t do all this?"


    "I''ll be a cow and a horse for you, whatever you drive."


    Even if your mother-in-law (everyone thinks that Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan have made up now, and naturally takes Fan Jing as his mother-in-law) is the mayor of Southern Hebei Province, according to Chai Murong''s family background, will she care about your son-in-law? Do you think "mayor''s son-in-law" is too important? All the high-level officials thought in this way and shook their heads secretly.


    However, what stunned the high-level officials again was that Chai Dong, their wise, decisive, matchless, high eyed and intelligent incarnation, had bright eyes, and his voice was obviously impatient: "a word from a gentleman!"


    "It''s hard to catch a horse." After saying these four words, Chu Yang takes Zhou Shuhan''s hand, turns around and leaves the office door, and quickly steps to the stairs.


    At the end of the corridor in the conference room, when Zhou Bo saw them leave hand in hand, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Zhou Shuhan, like a puppet, was dragged into the preparatory group of the auto show by Chu Yang.


    Hey, man, you can do it. Last week, vice president Zhou was out of his wits. Today, they will show their love when they are guarding! After seeing Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan enter the office hand in hand, Xu Mao and others, who are busy, give Chu Yang a thumbs up.


    "Chuyang, come with me." Seeing that everyone was looking at himself with a kind smile in his eyes, Zhou Shuhan''s pale face flew a touch of bright red. He quickly broke away his hand, said a low word, and quickly walked to the back of her desk. The first thing to sit down was to hide his head behind the computer monitor.


    Because the preparatory group for the auto show is temporary, Zhou Shuhan, the vice president and Deputy group leader, does not have an independent office. He always works in a big room with everyone. It''s really inconvenient to have a few words with his sweetheart.


    However, Xu Mao and others are considerate. Seeing that vice president Zhou always whispers with his little lover, they all turn their backs. Although their ears stand up, some still stare at the computer monitor, hoping to see the moment when a man and a woman are intimate


    If it wasn''t for today''s accident, according to Zhou Shuhan''s character, she would never whisper to Chu Yang in the office.


    "Chu Yang, do you know what Chai and Chai Dong promised just now is a task that can''t be accomplished at all?" Zhou Shuhan said in a low voice: "I know that Chai Dong is angry because I quit my job and started a company with you. He is deliberately making trouble for me. If I can''t finish this task, it''s a big deal to resign. Why do you have to promise her? I know better that you''re saying this to vent my anger, but... "


    Chu Yang sits on Zhou Shuhan''s computer desk with half of his buttocks and laughs with indifference: "how do you know I can''t do those things?"


    "Can you do it?"


    "90% sure. Don''t worry about it. I''ll have her hold a big farewell party for you. Hehe, it''s not a big deal to find a few car makers and models. " Chu Yang threw the key in his hand: "well, I''ll run these things. You just work here. I''ll go out and do something first."


    Chu Yang said that, he nodded his mouth and made a kiss to Zhou Shuhan. Then he turned around with a loud finger and said to the people in the office: "everyone, everyone, please stop your work. Now I''d like to convey the latest instructions of Chai Dong to you on behalf of vice president Zhou. "


    "What instructions?" Xu Mao, who has been secretly paying attention to this side, immediately turns around.


    "When the auto show is finished, she will hold a grand celebration party for you at the night Paris Hotel."


    "Wow, really? Vice President Zhou, can''t chuyang cheat us? "


    Zhou Shuhan gave Chu Yang a white look and said with a strong smile: "at the company''s senior level meeting just now, Mr. Chai did say so. If you want to go to the night Paris Hotel, you have to rely on everyone''s efforts! "


    "Do you hear me, man? I didn''t fake the edict, did I? Ha ha, everyone is busy. I''ll go out to relax. "

 Chapter 149

    "Shit, we work. You''re so distracted. People are dying."


    "Ha ha, who let us have a good girlfriend?" Chuyang smiles complacently, then walks out of the office.


    After getting out of the hall of the branch building of Yunshui group, Chu Yang got into the car, took out the phone, crackled an IDD number, just wanted to dial it, but stopped, and said to himself, "or you''d better admit defeat with Chai huoniu... No, if I want to admit defeat, it''s not only me who is ridiculed by her, but also beautiful and kind-hearted Miss Zhou. Well, I''ll give it up. "


    After making up his mind, Chu Yang no longer hesitates and dials the phone


    Since the death of Xiao Fengsao''s parents, night tassel, the biggest killer group in China, has been guarding Fulinmen. Hiding in the hotel full of classical flavor all day makes her cheerful character become a little feminine. And Zhang Dashui and others had to hide in the general arena when they had no business.


    In the usual words of Liangshan heroes in water, this day is just a fading bird!


    Now, it''s time to say goodbye to those calm days!


    Although the legal representative of the bodyguard company is Chu Yang, Zhang Dashui and others can see that the relationship between the old man and the boy is not general. They don''t care to what extent it''s unusual. What they care about is seizing the opportunity, seizing the life of the fresh clothes and angry horses.


    On whose life will have a new start, the mood must be excited, full of energy. This is not, these ten steps to kill a man, even in the cleaning, but also men and women with singing "Su San Qi Jie", face full of dust can not cover the joy.


    It''s no wonder that the Luo brothers came to ask for the lost phoenix card with me. Just from the happiness on everyone''s face, we can see how failed I was. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Chu Yang, maybe they would have wasted this wonderful life because of my "fatuous". After washing the rag, night tassel raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Looking down from the third floor window with a smile, he saw that several vans followed an off-road vehicle downstairs.


    "Niang, Niang, it''s Chu Yang." Standing on the stool to clean the glass, the little coquettish also saw the cars below. Then he threw away the rag in his hand, jumped off the stool and ran to the stairs, shouting: "I went to find the dog''s day, coaxed me to smoke yesterday, and let me have a" fried ear "for nothing!"


    "Watch your step, slow down!" For fear that Xiao Fengsao would fall, night tassel quickly put down his things and followed him to the hall on the first floor.


    At this time, Zhang Dashui and others also saw those vans, and they all stopped their work temporarily, and swarmed out.


    "Chuyang, what''s in the car?" Xiaofengsao ran to chuyang who just got off the bus and pointed to the cars.


    "There''s a computer, an air conditioner, and a whole set of clothes and training equipment... Go ahead, what do you know? Flash away." Chu Yang grabs Xiao Fengsao''s neck, takes him aside, and says to Zhang Dashui and others, "let''s play Lei Feng''s spirit and help them move things in the car."


    At this time, the van drivers also got out of the car. You don''t have to ask them what they are, you can see from the advertising shirts they are wearing: four or five are brothers of Sanlian household appliances, two sisters of Guihe Fashion Mall, and two fierce men of fitness equipment company.


    Looking at the things unloaded from the car, night tassel came to the smoking Chu Yang: "these, are you buying?"


    "I want others to give it away, but they don''t agree."


    "Where did you get so much money?" Night tassel said in a low voice: "it''s not vice president Zhou, is it? Shall I go back and get that check? "


    "It''s not Zhou Tangtang''s, let alone the dowry I gave you... Don''t worry about it. The mountain people have their own tricks. You can just enjoy them, mistress. "


    "Get out of your way." Night tassel just want to kick him, but see someone under the door is looking this way, so white he one eye, avoid plague God in the past to help.


    In order to make the new company as formal as possible, Chu Yang spent a lot of money. Busy lunch did not have time to eat. Only a dozen high-power inverter air-conditioners were needed, and a sufficient number of computers were purchased according to the office mode of Yunshui group. From Guihe Fashion Mall, we invited the waiters of pilcardin store to count the sizes of clothes and shoes for Zhang Dashui and others. This is not the end, he also entrusted Wang Wenjie, deputy captain of the municipal criminal police team, to find a training equipment store... In short, he has been running since he left Yunshui group in the morning to more than 5 p.m.


    "Chuyang, you have done so much for me. I don''t know how to thank you." Looking at the people under the door laughing and letting the fashion attendant measure the figure, the installers are busy with the household appliances and equipment, and the night tassel really wants to hold someone to kiss.


    "I''ve said it three hundred times, as long as you agree with me." Chuyang laughingly threw away his cigarette butts and yelled to the little coquettish running around: "little coquettish, go wash your dog''s paws and stay there. After everyone is busy, let''s go to the hotel to have a meal!"


    As God has arranged for me to meet you, do I still have a chance to be interested in other men? Night tassel looking at the man around, for a time some crazy.


    Finally busy, Chu Yang with night tassel and others to find a hotel nearby.


    Dozens of people ordered four big tables.


    At dinner, Chu Yang explained to yeliusu that after the bodyguard company opened, it could only occupy the right door of the hall on the first floor. As for the left hall, he wanted to open a model company in the near future.


    As soon as Chu Yang said this, night tassel knew that he opened a modeling company for Zhou Shuhan. But she didn''t say anything. Instead, she thought it would be better to be in the same company with Zhou Shuhan, so as not to cause some unhappiness.


    She knew that the reason why Chu Yang rented the building in one day was that Zhou Shuhan absolutely played a vital role. Besides, the first floor was originally divided into two halls, one for the bodyguard company.


    Everyone in the hotel to enjoy the rub a meal, the day has been completely dark down.


    "Tassel, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Chu Yang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time: "tomorrow morning, our company will be officially listed for business. When you go back, tell everyone to come early in the morning and send someone to expensive and take back the clothes. All of them should dress up."


    "I''ll arrange that." "Night tassel nodded:" tomorrow we open, do you want to invite a few local celebrities to support


    "No, I don''t think anyone will come to do business with us a few days before opening. But in a few days, you''ll probably have to be so busy that you don''t know what to do. " Chu Yang stood up and said, "after opening the business, you told Zhang Dashui to protect Chai Murong in secret for 24 hours in three groups. As for the car problem, I will solve it for you when it opens tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, I remember it all."


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing." Chu Yang patted his right shoulder and said in a low voice, "I think the medicine you applied to me is very effective. Do you have any idea of mass production?


    ¡±


    "This..." night tassel looked at the door.


    Chu Yang knows that there are many mysterious sects in the world, and there are some things that he doesn''t want to share with others. Now night tassel hesitated, he did not feel how unhappy, so he said with a smile: "since there is any taboo even if, in fact, I just want you to make more money."


    "Are you sure you can make a lot of money?"


    "As long as there are no illegal drugs in your wound medicine and you can pass the inspection and acceptance of the food and drug administration, making money is a matter of closing your eyes."


    "That''s good." Hesitated for a moment, night tassel nodded: "wait for me to go back and think about it."


    "OK, I''ll go back," Chu Yang said, touching the cockleg biting head. "Don''t bring out a food sample to shame me. You''ll have enough to eat in the future."


    "I know." Small breeze Sao head also does not lift of reply.


    "Everyone, eat and drink to your heart''s content. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Chu Yang arched his hand at several tables of heroes in the river and lake, and offered to leave.


    "Boss Chu, take your time." Zhang Dashui and others all put down their eating fellows. Hula stood up all of a sudden and sent boss Chu out.


    The predecessor of Dunhuang cement plant is the second cement plant in Southern Hebei Province. In the late 1990s, because of the aging of the public servants in charge of the unit, an enterprise that had made great contributions to the construction of the four modernizations was on the verge of bankruptcy. At this time, Comrade Li Zhigang, who had been speculating in stocks from the south, came on the stage. With the contract system and some unknown means, he became the new owner of the cement plant.


    After Li Zhigang came into charge of the cement plant, it took only half a year to turn the loss of the cement plant with millions of debts into profit. After more than ten years of hard work, Dunhuang cement plant has finally become a big profit-making enterprise in Southern Hebei Province. According to unknown sources, boss Li''s wealth has also exceeded 100 million yuan, and he is a middle-class rich man in Southern Hebei Province.


    Now boss Li, whether in shopping malls or in love, can be described as "complacent". No, after a good deal with one of the main leaders of Erjian tonight at the night Paris Hotel, they left two girls who are said to be from the Institute of foreign languages with the leader, refusing to drink too much and go back to rest early.


    After leaving with the leader of Erjian, Li Zhigang, with two heavily hired bodyguards and a female secretary who may have to be called his daughter''s sister, stumbled into his Mercedes 600 Li.


    The villa where boss Li lives is at the foot of Wohu mountain in the southern suburb of Hebei Province. It''s a little far from the city, but the scenery is beautiful. What''s more, the rich people generally don''t have the habit of living in groups, and they don''t care to live in the same community with the ordinary people who rush about for five Dou of rice, so as not to be contaminated with vulgarity.

 Chapter 150

    Mercedes Benz 600 drove out of the city with boss Li Zhigang who put his hand into the skirt of the female secretary.


    Because there were three mysterious kidnappings last night, the two bodyguards around boss Li were very vigilant all the way, until there was another intersection from the villa, they were relieved.


    "Beibei, after my development, your place is even bigger." Li Zhigang rubbed the female secretary with a little force, and did not worry that there were two bodyguards in front.


    The little secretary named Beibei is also used to playing with what he should have belonged to his boyfriend. Anyway, if he wants to get something, he has to pay what others need... All along, God is a very fair guy.


    Creak... In Li Zhigang''s hand, holding one. When the little secretary began to gently, the Mercedes Benz, which was about to cross the intersection, suddenly stopped on the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Because of inertia, he almost touched his head against Li Zhigang behind the driver''s seat in front of him. He let go his mouth and raised his head. As soon as he wanted to reprimand the two bodyguards, he saw a trailer in front of the car. The trailer driver''s hand stretched out of the window and held a gun in his hand.


    kidnap!


    These two words suddenly rose from Li Zhigang''s mind.


    The bodyguard who was driving also realized this. He quickly put into reverse gear. Before he stepped on the accelerator, another car stopped behind the Mercedes


    Which bodyguard company is going to open?


    "Please remember not to drink until you go home." Half lying in bed with a magazine to read Chai Murong, smelling that Chu Yang was full of wine, he wrinkled his small nose and raised his eyelids in protest.


    Chu Yang also didn''t pay attention to her, just hit a comfortable wine burp, and then the action of quick start to take off clothes, for a while on the body is only a small pants.


    What does he want? Do you want to get back at me for what happened today? He has been peeping at Chu Yang''s Chai Murong with his eyes. When he sees that he has taken off his clothes, he feels tight in his heart. His left hand grasps the thin blanket on his body, but his right hand picks up a fruit knife hidden under his pillow after dinner, ready to fight back against evil at any time!


    Just like he didn''t see Chai Murong on the bed, Chu Yang bent his arms and did the action that bodybuilders often put their tendons. He laughed narcissistically. Then he went to the front of the wardrobe and opened the door of the wardrobe.


    In the wardrobe, there are all Chai Murong''s clothes. There are all kinds of suits and tuxedos. There are also some small hoods with ambiguous atmosphere. It is said that the quantity of her clothes should never be able to fit in such a wardrobe. It may be because she has not been in Southern Hebei for a short time and has not had time to buy them.


    "What are you going to do?" Although everyone is a couple in law now, even if someone in Chu picked up one to sniff it, Chai Murong was still very angry with his playful expression on his face: "do you have my permission, just move my clothes!"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take a bath. I want to borrow your nightgown." Chu Yang pulled out a fragrant pink nightgown and put it on his shoulder to close the wardrobe. "When I buy some replacement clothes tomorrow, even if you kneel down and ask me to wear yours, it depends on whether I am interested." Then he went into the bathroom.


    God, what did I do in my last life? You punish me for meeting such an asshole in my life... It seems that I have to buy some clothes for him tomorrow, so that he won''t find an excuse to wear my clothes. If my mother-in-law knew about it, she would think I was abusing her son. Chai Murong resentfully sat on the bed, waving his right fruit knife at the bathroom door several times.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Yang walked out of the bathroom wearing the pink robe, without any embarrassment for wearing a woman''s robe.


    Seeing him lying on the sofa without saying a word, Chai Murong grabbed the blanket and asked, "Hey, I''m making trouble for your little lover today. Do you feel very sad?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s not a good thing for Tangtang, a child who grew up in a superior environment, to meet some setbacks."


    "Tangtang, Tangtang, it''s so intimate." Chai Murong turned his lips and reached for the magazine: "tell the senior officials how you plan to invite those car models and car dealers to the auto show of Yunshui group."


    "The secret must not be revealed."


    "What the hell!" Chai Murong sneered: "in my opinion, you are just looking for a step for your little lover. At that time, even if a task can''t be completed, I won''t do anything to you if you guys and girls pat your ass and leave. "


    "Chai Murong, don''t you think it''s too much?" Chu Yang raised his head from the sofa: "Zhou Shuhan is a kind girl. Her mind is far less dirty than you. She really does her best to work for the auto show these days, but you treat her like this today... Hum, sooner or later you will be punished."


    "I''ve been suffering retribution since I was 14 years old, and that''s how I''ve come over the years, isn''t it?" Chai Murong light said: "wrong once is wrong, wrong twice is wrong, then why not more wrong a few times?"


    As soon as Chai Murong said something about her when she was 14 years old, Chu Yang felt that she had nothing to say. He just rolled his eyes and scolded a "resentful woman" and covered the sofa cushion on his head.


    "You''re not the one who caused me to complain?"


    Chu Yang didn''t answer.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Dead?"


    "Then go to hell!" Chai Murong repeatedly asked several times, see Chu Yang is still a zombie like stand on the sofa, gasp raise the magazine in the hand, hit him in the past.


    Seeing that the magazine was about to hit Chu Yang''s chest, he suddenly reached out and grabbed it. Then he lifted his body and stuffed the magazine with the cover of Korean stars under his buttocks.


    After breakfast the next day, yunruoxi said to her son and daughter-in-law, "Xiao Yang, Murong, yesterday afternoon your second aunt called and said that she wanted me to live in the countryside for a few days. I''ve agreed."


    "Mom, I think you''d better not go. What''s the fun in the countryside?" Chai Murong immediately objected: "if you always feel bored at home, I can let Tang Qi accompany you every day."


    "No, you young people have serious business to do. Don''t worry about me anymore." Yun Ruoxi gave her daughter-in-law a deep look: "well, your second aunt said, let me go back to help her see her grandson. As soon as he gets old, he likes to play with children. "


    Er... Chai Murong knows that her mother-in-law reminds her that she wants to have a grandson. Her pretty face immediately turns red. She doesn''t know what to say.


    But Chu Yang, seemingly heartless, said: "Mom, I support you to live in the countryside for a few days. By the way, I''ll learn how to coax the children with my second aunt, so that you won''t be in a hurry when you have a grandson."


    "Cut, you were so naughty when you were a child, didn''t I pull you up? Well, you should go to work when you should. Don''t worry about me. Your second aunt will pick me up after ten o''clock. I''ll go up and pack up.


    ¡±Yun Ruoxi said and stood up: "Oh, by the way, Xiao Yang, I will come back after living in the countryside for ten and a half days. In these days when I''m not at home, if you bully Murong, what will the consequences be? Think carefully for yourself. "


    "How dare I?" Chu Yang had no strength to smile bitterly: "you old man rest assured, lend me a few courage again, I dare not provoke you this son-in-law who is not willing to lend me her nightgown."


    "You... I''m too busy to buy it for you." Chai Murong blushes and stares at Chu Yang with his back to Yun Ruoxi.


    Yunruoxi is a passer-by. She won''t seriously investigate the little matter of her son''s daughter-in-law''s happiness in the boudoir. She just politely refused Chai Murong''s kindness of sending a car to take her back to the countryside, so she went upstairs to pack up her things.


    After his mother went upstairs, Chu Yang casually told Chai Murong that he would not go to work in Yunshui group today. Without waiting for her answer, Chu Yang stood up and walked out of the room.


    I''m probably the most authoritative chairman in the world. A small employee dares to give me a look. Chai Murong looked at the door of the living room, lost and took today''s Jinan times. His attention was immediately attracted by the front page headlines: Jinan reappeared three mysterious kidnappings at 9:30 last night!


    News from our correspondent: after the kidnapping of the three rich people in Southern Hebei at 9:30 pm the day before yesterday, at 9:30 pm last night, the director of Dunhuang cement plant, the president of Limin water heater development company, and the chairman of yuanwangtianxia real estate, were once again kidnapped by mysterious figures. Like the three kidnappings the night before yesterday, the bodyguards of the three tycoons were also injured by mysterious figures, but the three tycoons were safe. As of press release, the police in Southern Hebei have quickly rescued the victims, and the gangsters are still rushing to flee ahead of time... For the Six Mysterious kidnappings in two nights, our reporter interviewed director Li Wendong of the Municipal Bureau


    What''s going on? Chai Murong looked at the newspaper, thinking very quickly: the six kidnapping cases have one thing in common, that is, the victim himself was not hurt or blackmailed, but the bodyguards around them were injured. Can we say that these mysterious figures are only aimed at the bodyguards around these rich people?


    After pondering for a moment, Chai Murong took out his mobile phone and dialed Lingxing''s number: "Lingxing, have you read today''s newspaper?"


    "Chai Dong, do you mean the case of three rich people being tied up?"


    "Yes, what do you think of the six kidnappings?"


    "The victims themselves were not hurt or ransomed, but their bodyguards were injured." Ling Xing over there said clearly: "this can only show that those mysterious people are aimed at the bodyguards around the rich."


    "Why do mysterious people target those bodyguards?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s probably hype!" Ling Xing hit the nail on the head and said: "behind the scenes of the kidnapping, there is a promoter who kidnaps the rich without hurting or extorting them, only causing little harm to the bodyguards around them, so as to crack down on the bodyguard companies that provide security for the six rich and launch their business."

 Chapter 151

    "Well." Chai Murong nodded: "that is to say, these mysterious people are likely to open a bodyguard company in Southern Hebei... Although they may not dare to provoke you, you should not take it lightly.


    Well, after you go to work, go to the police station to check if there is a new bodyguard company in Southern Hebei recently. "


    "Yes." After a pause, Ling Xing over there replied, "at six o''clock in the morning, I have already talked to Director Wang of the Administration for Industry and Commerce on the phone. He told me that in the past three months, only one bodyguard company in Southern Hebei has been registered. "


    "Which one?"


    "Chuyang security consultants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At 9:30, when Chu Yang and yeliusu were busy opening business in the hall, four brand-new Audi cars and a half new Buick business car stopped at the door. After getting out of the car, five ordinary looking young people went to the front steps and respectfully asked the little coquettish who was playing at the door: "excuse me, children, is this chuyang safety consulting company?"


    "Yes, who are you?" Xiao Fengsao stepped back warily and turned to look at Zhang Dashui who was mopping the floor.


    Zhang Dashui came over with a mop: "this is chuyang security consulting company, but we can''t open until later. Can I help you? "


    "Are you a regular employee of this company?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh." A young man at the head held out his hand with a bunch of car keys: "this is the key to the four Liang sedan. Please give it to boss Chu Yang. Excuse me."


    The young man at the head handed the key to Zhang Dashui, then turned around and made a gesture. Several people got on the Buick business car, started the car and left.


    They came and went quietly, leaving behind four brand-new Audi A8.


    "What''s the matter?" Small coquettish eyes looking at the car key in Zhang Dashui''s hand.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Dashui looked at the far away business car: "let''s go in and tell the boss that maybe he arranged it."


    Xiao Fengsao snatched a bunch of keys and quickly ran into the hall. He raised his hand and called to Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, there were some idiots outside just now. They left four cars and left without Farting!


    ¡±


    If it wasn''t for the girls guarding Xiangling, Chu Yang would have scolded: grass! Don''t you know how polite you are when you talk to me?


    Night tassel embarrassed looked at Chu Yang, very sorry to say: "this child, are spoiled by me... Those cars, are you sent?"


    "Yes, let''s buy these four cars for the time being. We''ll buy them later when business is booming." Chu Yang said: "you leave one car to drive by yourself. As for the rest of the cars, just look at the distribution.


    ¡±


    "Hey, they don''t have to drive their own car when they go out to be bodyguards. How about keeping one for me?" Xiaofengsao tightly grasped the car key in his hand, turned around and said: "I want that... Eh, what kind of car is this? Chuyang, you didn''t send it again, did you? Ah, there is a foreign girl on the bus


    As they looked out of the car, they saw a Mercedes Benz parked at the door. A foreign girl dressed to make her coquettish was walking down from the car. Her long leg was 1.15 meters long.


    Why is she here? After seeing this foreign woman, Chu Yang gave a bitter smile.


    "Is this for you?" The night tassel asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I want to open a model company besides a bodyguard company. Ha ha, she is the chief model of my future model company. Her name is Miranda. Maybe you''ve heard of her before."


    Chuyang and night tassel talk, Miranda twist sexy coquettish waist push door came in, a see chuyang, hands exaggerated open: "Oh, Chu, you really here!"


    Furanda just wanted to give Chu Yang a deep hug, but she was blocked by a small coquettish who was as tall as her long legs: "Hey, who are you? You''re going to do something?"


    Furanda was stunned and then said with a smile, "little friend, I''m chuyang''s friend."


    "Friends?" Small coquettish Eye Bead son stares at the long leg that Fu Lan reaches bareness in front of nose, curled to curl a mouth: "how do I not know?"


    "Little coquettish, get out of the way. Let me introduce you." Chu Yang touched Xiao Fengsao''s head, took him aside, pointed to Miranda and said to the night tassel, "this is my partner in the modeling company, Miss Miranda."


    "I''ve heard about Miss Miranda''s beauty for a long time. I didn''t expect that she could speak Chinese so fluently." "My name is Ye Liusu. I''m a partner of chuyang bodyguard company..."


    "Night tassel is my girlfriend, we are a family." Without waiting for the night tassel to finish, Chu Yang introduces her to franda in this way.


    Immediately, just now or forced smile of night tassel, hear Chu Yang said so, eyes all changed into sincere joy. Zhang Dashui and others are also relieved.


    "I envy you, miss night." Furanda looks at Chu Yang with deep meaning. With a sincere smile on her face, she reaches for her hand and gently shakes the night tassel.


    "Miss flanda, please have a seat." After shaking hands with Miranda happily, night tassel asked her to sit down: "last night, Chu Yang had already told me that he would partner with others and open a modeling company in the left hall, but I didn''t expect that his partner should be such a beautiful you."


    When two women meet for the first time, as long as they don''t attack each other that morning, they praise each other for being young and beautiful. This relationship will surely have a qualitative leap.


    This is not, Chu Yang just smoked a smoke of Kung Fu, night tassel and franda surface is very intimate.


    "Boss Chu, it''s time to start business." Zhang Dashui went to Chu Yang and pointed to the Kangbasi quartz clock on the wall.


    "Let''s start the business," Chu Yang said to xiaofengsao, who had been waiting with firecrackers. "According to the regulations of banning firecrackers issued by Jinan City, we can''t set off firecrackers during the opening period.


    ¡±


    "Since you can''t put it, why do you want me to hold it up here?"


    "It''s just to make you happy. Anyway, firecrackers don''t cost much." Chu Yang touched his head with a smile: "Alas, we can''t set off firecrackers when we open our business, and no one has come to support us... Eh, it''s true that we have come to support us, but it seems that we are not good at it. It''s a police car."


    Xiao Fengsao opens Chu Yang''s hand, touches his head, turns around and looks out. Two Passat police cars stop at the door. Five or six policemen in police uniforms walk down from the car. Among them is Wang Wenjie, the vice captain of the municipal criminal police force, and a policewoman about 267 years old. Looking at the card on her shoulder, she turns out to be a second-class inspector.


    When these policemen came in, including Wang Wenjie, they all followed the mature and interesting policewoman. It seems that she is the leader of this group.


    "Boss Chu, it''s not open yet." As soon as he entered the hall, Wang Wenjie said hello with enthusiasm on his face.


    "Ha ha, officer Wang, you just wanted to go up the market. You came here." Chuyang smiles and looks at the policewoman: "this is..."


    "I''m Liang Xin, the captain of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau," the policewoman introduced herself briefly and then asked Chu Yang, "are you the boss of this security consulting company?"


    Liang Xin, famous for her cool and gorgeous, is known as a rose with thorns in the police circle of Southern Hebei. She is not only beautiful, but also has real ability. In three years since she was a police officer, she has been the leader of the criminal police force on her own strength, and has always been valued by the leaders of the Bureau.


    A policewoman, a beautiful policewoman who has no man to accompany her to and from work, will attract people''s attention if she achieves such remarkable achievements. In particular, the male journalists in Southern Hebei who are engaged in rule of law journalism and celebrate the festival on November 11 every year "dote on her" and frankly say that Liang Xin is the image ambassador of the police in Southern Hebei. They come to interview her whenever they have a chance. Although they often encounter difficulties, they still enjoy it.


    Half a year ago, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau sent Liang Xin to the Party school for further study and trained her as the backbone of the Municipal Bureau. If it wasn''t for the killer "visit" from all over the world in Southern Hebei, Li Wendong would not have transferred her back from the Party school.


    On the day Liang Xin came back, there was a mysterious kidnapping case in Southern Hebei. As a criminal police captain, she naturally has the responsibility to thoroughly investigate the case.


    When she was in the bureau this morning, Liang Xin and her colleagues made the same judgment as Chai Murong and Ling Xing. So she began to investigate which bodyguard company in Southern Hebei was going to open recently, and soon found Chu Yang here.


    In fact, before she came here, both Li Wendong and Wang Wenjie implicitly reminded her to be cautious about the bodyguard company investigating Chu Yang. However, her sentence "the prince breaks the law, and the common people are guilty of the same crime" pushed back their good intentions and brought people to Chu Yang when he was about to be listed.


    "Yes, officer Liang, I am the boss of this company. What can I do for you?" When Liang Xin came up, he told his family that she was the captain of the criminal police. Then Chu Yang knew why she came: the reaction of these people in the city Bureau was really fast enough. Lao Jiu and them had been making trouble for two nights, and the police found me.


    "I''d like to know something about it. Do you think we can find a quiet place to talk about it?" When Liang Xin sees the night tassel and Miranda, her eyes stay on them for a moment, and then she puts forward her request without expression.


    Find a quiet place to talk? OK, I like to chat with beautiful women. Chu Yang in the heart YY after a while, face with a little confused asked: "find me to understand the situation?"


    "Boss Chu, we''re here today just to know something about you. Don''t think about it." When Chu Yang started the company, Wang Wenjie helped a lot. After discovering that the suspicious points of the mysterious kidnapping case are concentrated on Chu Yang''s side, he is also very worried. He is afraid that someone in Chu will deliberately make such a bad move for his company''s business, so he volunteered to follow Liang Xin to understand the situation.


    Chu Yang didn''t speak yet. A group of young people came in outside the hall. The leader was Ma Jian, Vice Mayor Ma''s baby boy.

 Chapter 152

    Hey, I thought today''s opening ceremony would be a cold one. I didn''t expect that first Miranda, then the police, and now even bitches are coming to join in. Chu Yang said sorry to Wang Wenjie with a smile, and then welcomed him.


    As soon as Ma Jian came in, he yelled: "brother Chu, why don''t you talk to your brother when your company is open?"


    Since the Qin Dynasty, Ma Jian was severely criticized by his Laozi and asked him to have a good relationship with Chu Yang.


    At that time, the silly Ma Jian didn''t want to, but vice mayor Ma, who had learned something from Li Wendong, just threw a sentence to him: a person with a Chinese silver hook as a bodyguard around him is a hundred times deeper than your Laozi''s background! If you don''t make friends with such people, who else do you want to curry favor with?


    Mr. Ma didn''t know what the "Silver Hook" was for, but after Mr. Ma''s painstaking explanation, he knew that he had to keep a low profile towards Chu Yang.


    So, I don''t know where to get the news that Chu Yang''s bodyguard company is going to open. Mr. Ma immediately brings a group of friends to join us. Just as it happens, Liang Xin and others, who are coming to investigate Chu Yang, fall into each other.


    Although the horse sword is sometimes regarded as an embroidered pillow, often holding his Laozi''s tiger skin to frighten people, Xiao Congming still has one or two points, otherwise Fanjing would not think of him as his son-in-law.


    At this time, he saw Liang Xin, a "rose with thorns" who was known to be the only one to find fault in the police circle in Southern Hebei Province, and immediately understood something. He said hello to Chu Yang and walked up to her: "Oh, isn''t this officer liang? Why do you come to support brother Chu''s opening


    At this time, Ma Jian comes to talk to Liang Xin just to please Chu Yang and sell his personal feelings: Chu Yang and I have a different relationship. In my face, you''d better not pick on him.


    Ma Jian, the son of the vice mayor, calls Chu Yang brother Chu in front of Liang Xin and others. He is trying to please someone in Chu, but at the same time, he implies to the police that Chu Yang is his friend.


    This is clear to everyone present.


    However, since she knows that Chu Yang''s origin may not be simple, Liang Xin dares to investigate, and she will not give up after recognizing that Ma Jian is the son of Vice Mayor Ma. So, she just slightly shook her head: "I''m not here to support Mr. Chu. I have some business to learn from him... Mr. Chu, can you find a place to talk?"


    Oh, they all say that Liang Xin is a rose with thorns, but I didn''t expect it to be so. I didn''t even give my face! When Ma Jian saw that Liang Xin didn''t seem to put him at all, his face was a little upset. When he wanted to say something, Chu Yang stopped him with his eyes, turned around and told the night tassel: "night manager, you take some police officers to the office first, and I''ll go after a word with some friends."


    "Officer Liang, officer Wang, please follow me." Night tassel agreed, with Liang Xin and others to the second floor of the office.


    After Liang Xin and them got to the second floor, Chu Yang pulled Ma Jian aside and said in a low voice: "master Ma..."


    "Hey, Mr. Ma, brother Chu, if you think highly of me, call me Ma Jian." Ma Jian, who is determined to have a good relationship with Chu Yang, has no pride and humility when he first saw him.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Since Mr. Ma is so straightforward, I''m not polite." Chu Yang said with a smile: "Ma Jian, I know you just wanted to say something nice to the police for me. You know that, my friend. I don''t want to say more about your gratitude. I''d like to ask you for help


    Ma Jian very happy answer: "say, as long as I can do."


    "A friend of mine has developed a new type of drop medicine. I''d like to ask you to take it to the relevant department for testing to see if there are any illegal drugs in it." With that, Chu Yang took out a small porcelain vase from his pocket: "Ma Jian, you''d better keep it a secret... Let''s say that if this kind of medicine can pass the inspection and acceptance of the food and drug administration, I think it will be mass produced, and I won''t forget you when I get rich."


    Ma Jian took the small porcelain bottle, opened the cap, smelled it, and then said with a smile, "Chu Yang, I have something to say to you. If it''s wrong, don''t blame me."


    This guy is smart enough. I''m going to get involved in the shipment, but that''s exactly what I want. As soon as Chu Yang saw Ma Jian''s expression, he knew what he wanted to do, so he nodded: "I know what you want to say. Do you think that if this drug passes the drug test, you can join the stock?"


    "Hey hey, talking to smart people is fun." Ma Jian wanted to reach out and pat Chu Yang on the shoulder, but hesitated for a moment or put it down, and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, do you see the friends I brought? One of them is the son of the boss of the pharmaceutical factory... Do you know what I mean? "


    Of course, I understand. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhou Shuhan needed to do too much and you had such a bad relationship, would I leave it to you? Chu Yang took Ma Jian''s words with great interest: "Ma Jian, I Chu Yang always adhere to the principle of making money together. Since you are interested in this aspect, we will talk about the partnership production in detail after we are sure that this medicine will not be harmful to human body."


    "Hey, that''s good." As Ma Jian said, he put the small porcelain vase into his pocket and then found a big red envelope: "everything has to be done in the morning. Originally, I came here to ask for a wedding wine, but I think it''s the most important thing to get rich. Hey, hey, you take this little idea, and I''ll go to find someone to handle it. "


    "How interesting that is." Mouth said sorry, but Chu Yang put the thick red envelope over.


    After sending Ma Jian away, Chu Yang throws the red envelope to Xiao Fengsao, greets Fu Landa, and goes to the manager''s office on the second floor.


    In the office, several policemen were talking about something in a low voice. Without speaking, they stood at the window and looked at the distant scenery. After seeing Chu Yang come in, she said "I''ll be busy" and left the office.


    "Officer Liang, officer Wang, what can I do for you?" Chu Yang took out his cigarette and gave several male policemen a round.


    Wang Wenjie and several other male police officers have long been hinted by Li Wendong that they want to look up at Chu Yang, so when he gave everyone a cigarette, they all politely took it. This makes Liang Xin feel puzzled.


    "Mr. Chu, how many employees are there in your company?" After these men light their cigarettes, Liang Xin opens a folder in her hand and puts forward her question directly.


    "Plus the child under eight years old, including me and the manager, there are 38 people in total." Chu Yang is very cooperative answer.


    Liang Xin looked at the information in the folder, nodded her head to show that she was right, and then asked, "can you tell me where your employees were and what they were doing at about 9:30 last night?


    ¡±


    "Does this require a detailed answer?"


    "Yes, it needs to be answered in detail," Liang Xin nodded. "Moreover, I will record it."


    "Officer Liang, what I don''t understand is why the police department is suddenly interested in our security consulting company, which is about to open up?" Chu Yang flicked the ash on his hand: "can you tell me why?"


    "Boss Chu..." Wang Wenjie just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Liang Xin. He said coldly: "Mr. Chu, you don''t need to ask why, you just need to answer my question."


    Seeing Liang Xin''s strong performance in front of Wang Wenjie, Chu Yang can''t help but frown. He thinks that she is almost as self righteous as Chai Murong and always shows her existence in front of men. Then light a smile: "answer truthfully?"


    "Yes," Liang Xin said in a positive tone, "you must answer truthfully."


    Who do you think you are when you come to investigate the situation from the good people? What''s wrong when I don''t understand the law? Chu Yang nodded and looked serious: "because I don''t live in the same place with my staff, I don''t know what they did last night, but I can report to officer Liang what they did after 9:30 last night."


    "Very good," Liang Xin was very satisfied with Chu Yang''s cooperation. "Then you first say who you were with and what you were doing after 9:30 last night?"


    "My wife and I are in bed."


    Liang Xin''s pen rubs the record. After Chu Yang says this, she immediately subconsciously asks, "what are you doing in bed with your wife?"


    If someone in Chu was a good citizen, he would say that he was sleeping at home or watching TV at 9:30 last night. But he couldn''t get used to Liang Xin''s amazing appearance in front of him, so he deliberately used the sentence "I''m in bed with my wife" to mislead her into asking "what are you doing in bed with your wife?".


    Sure enough, Liang Xin, who is a little irritable, was deceived and asked out that sentence.


    So Chu Yang looked at Liang Xin, who seemed to have understood something, with the look of an alien. He said in dismay, "officer Liang, I''m a married man. What do you do in bed with my wife? It seems that there''s no need to tell you? Oh, if officer Liang has to know, I can confess. At that time, we were... "


    "Chuyang!" With a slap, Liang Xin, who fully understood that she had been fooled, closed the folder, got up from the sofa with angry eyes and red face, pointed to Chu Yang with one finger, and said harshly, "I heard that you seem to have some background, but in front of me, you''d better be smart and answer the questions honestly!"


    "Eh, officer Liang," Chu Yang also stood up, tilted his head and asked suspiciously, "why didn''t I answer your question honestly? You ask me who I was with last night and what I was doing. I''m reporting to you seriously. Why are you so angry all of a sudden? "


    Well, you''re a tough guy. You dare to play a game of words with me. Trying to bear the anger in her heart, Liang Xin takes a deep breath. Just when she wants to accuse someone in Chu of being dirty, shameless and indecent, she sees him and points to her: "ah, I know why officer Liang is angry."


    "Just know, don''t think..."


    "Don''t think you''re a policeman, just think you''re noble." Chu Yang coldly interrupts Liang Xin''s words: "I just want to tell police officer Liang that at 9:30 last night, I was discussing with my wife about starting a company in bed. Is that normal? But who knew you''d think of that? Does it mean that officer Liang will think of that kind of thing as soon as he thinks of bed? "

 Chapter 153

    "You..." Liang Xin pointed to Chu Yang''s fingers, trembling slightly because of her anger and shame. She did not expect that someone in Chu would be so cunning, and she was satirized and could not say anything.


    At this time, Wang Wenjie saw that something was wrong, and quickly stood up to make it over: "ha ha, boss Chu, Captain Liang, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s just a small misunderstanding. Boss Chu, let''s come today. In fact, it''s because of two nights in a row... "


    Wang Wenjie simply explained the reason why he came here today. At last, he said, "boss Chu, we are just investigating the situation. We have no other meaning. Please cooperate with our work."


    "Oh, so it is. If you had told me that, it would have been over." Chu Yang nodded with an understanding face: "officer Liang, I advise you to learn from officer Wang. Don''t put on airs as a police officer in front of us honest people. You should know that your salary is our taxpayer''s money. Well, everyone, if you''re OK, you can have a rest here. I have to get busy with the business. Excuse me


    Chu Yang said, turned and left the office.


    Diao Min, don''t let me catch your pigtail, or I won''t forgive you! In the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw several policemen looking away with a smile. Liang Xin stamped her foot with hatred: "Deputy Wang, send more people in the evening to keep an eye on these people!"


    "Yes Wang Wenjie agreed loudly, and then asked: "Captain Liang, do you still investigate the rest of the employees in chuyang company?"


    "Close up!"


    "Are you all right?" After seeing Chu Yang walk down the stairs, the night tassel greets him.


    "Leave them alone." Chu Yang shook his head, then went to Miranda and said, "how do you know our company is open today?"


    "Of course I know, because now you''re a celebrity."


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng: "celebrity, how did I become a celebrity?"


    "Isn''t there several cases of rich people kidnapping in Southern Hebei these two nights? This morning, it''s going on the Internet. " "One post said that the business of several famous bodyguard companies in Southern Hebei has been greatly affected by these kidnapping cases, and it is expected that they will fall into a low ebb for a long time in the future," said franda. But in this day that makes all the bodyguard companies have a headache, there is a person who wants to open a bodyguard company, and this person''s name is Chu Yang. The post also points out the address of your company in detail. I came here according to the post


    Hype. It''s absolutely hype.


    After listening to franda''s words, Chu Yang knew who did it, so he gave a ha ha: "ha ha, originally I wanted to spread a single advertisement, but who knows someone else did it for me in advance. What a kind person. I have to thank her after we meet. "


    At this time, Liang Xin appeared on the stairs with an ugly face.


    Chu Yang was like a man who didn''t see these people. Even Wang Wenjie didn''t greet him and took the hand of Frida. "Go, you go to the left hall with me, I plan to open a model company from there, and I''ll have to ask you to see this supermodel, and how to arrange your has the final say."


    Chu Yang took Miranda to the left hall and said with some apologies, "this place may be a little small, but after our company is prosperous, let''s change the environment."


    "Well, it''s a little small." Miranda glanced around the hall: "at least there''s no catwalk for models. But these are not the most important things for the time being. The most important thing is to dig out and cultivate new people first... Let me have these tasks. I have a professional team under me. "


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble? Don''t forget I''m your partner, too, aren''t I?" With a smile, frauda gently lifted her hand under chuyang''s crotch and made the word "partner" stand out. She scared someone to step back and look out the door. After she didn''t find the shadow of the night fringe, she complained with a sigh of relief: "frauda, I''m a boss now, and I''ll soon become a business celebrity, In public, I have to pay attention to the image. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to your boss''s image in public in the future." Said franda, not caring.


    If a man doesn''t want to be entangled by a woman, the best way is to control himself. Chu Yang looks at Fu Landa who is wriggling her waist and walking around. This sentence suddenly appears in her heart. The more she looks at her, the more she looks like a dog skin plaster. She hurriedly finds a reason to let her go around and consider the layout. Without waiting for her answer, she slips out of the hall.


    At 10:58 (a lot of businesses like this number representing good fortune), chuyang group''s safety professional consulting company was established.


    Except for the uninvited Miranda, there were no guests or flowers at the opening ceremony. Only a few dozen young men and women in black suits listened to their group chairman, Mr. Chu Yang, with admiration in their eyes.


    Looking at the pure eyes eager to live a good life under the steps, chairman Chu Yang suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulders was very heavy, very heavy.


    "I, Chu Yang, am an old man with no education level. I don''t know how to say heroic words. I just know what I have in my heart." Chu Yang slowly glanced at the staff, and his voice was not high: "since you look up to me and trust me, I''ll tell you a word here today."


    There''s so much nonsense. After that, go to a restaurant. He was holding a bunch of Audi keys tightly in his hand. He raised his chin impatiently. He just wanted to say something, but he was covered by the night tassel.


    "If I only eat for one day, I will not let women not eat. If I only wear for one day, I will not let women not wear." Chu Yang said this sentence aloud, and then raised his ears to accept the excited applause.


    But to his surprise, Zhang Dashui and others, including Ye Liusu, are all at a loss when you look at me and I look at you.


    Alas, it seems that there is still a long way to go for literacy. Chu Yang sighed in his heart and felt that these guys who didn''t know classical Chinese wasted their feelings for half a day. So I had to say aloud again: "this is a famous classical Chinese, which means: as long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t let you hungry, as long as I have clothes to wear, I won''t let you freeze!"


    "You''ve been talking... Clap!" Xiao Fengsao understood the meaning of that sentence and clapped her hands with applause.


    All of a sudden, applause thundered. Chairman Chu took out the posture of a great man to meet the red guards on the steps. Between waving his hands, he heard a little coquettish saying: "it''s really hard to pretend!"


    Chu Yang is very coquettish after saying a few words, please night tassel this manager to say a few words.


    Although Ye Liusu is a female, and her age is one year younger than him, she is also the leader of the sect. Besides, the audience below is all her subordinates. Therefore, her expression when she spoke was very natural: "what chairman Chu Yang said just now moved me very much. Besides, we are not outsiders. I won''t say more polite words. Just learn from the chairman and tell you one thing. "


    "A scholar dies for a confidant." Night tassel gently spit out these six words, Chu Yang suddenly feel a sour nose, inexplicable.


    "I understand that sentence!" Small coquettish is jumping below the feet of shout a way: "below still should have a sentence, call a woman to please oneself person Rong!"


    Night tassel face a red, mercilessly stare at him one eye, avoid Chu Yang smile eyes, have invited Fu Lan Da this accident guest also say a few words.


    Furanda didn''t give in either. She walked to her side and looked at the following people with a smile: "like you, I can work with Chairman chuyang, which is my biggest wish in my life."


    It''s not as good as what my mother said. Little coquettish turned her lips, pushed away the man in front of him, ran quickly to the steps, turned around and cried, "I also say one word, I also say one word!"


    "Small coquettish, you give me down!" Night tassel just wanted to drive the little coquettish down the steps, but was stopped by Chu Yang: "today is a happy day, let him show it. Little coquettish, you can only say one thing. "


    "Good." Xiao Fengsao said loudly, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner!"


    "You are a bear, you know how to eat!" The angry night tassel reached out and patted him on the back of the head. Amid the friendly laughter of a group of luojianmen disciples, the opening ceremony of a subsidiary of chuyang group ended


    At lunch time, Chu Yang saw the opportunity and said that he didn''t want others to know what happened to him abroad.


    Miranda not only has a beautiful face and a hot figure, but also is a smart person. Naturally, Chu Yang wanted to say goodbye to some of his past life and become a good citizen.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just put it in my memory." After giving Chu Yang a promise that she will never talk nonsense, without waiting for night tassel and others to have enough to eat, franda goes back to the night Paris Hotel on the pretext of making plans for the model company with her team.


    After seeing Miranda off, Chu Yang did not return to the bodyguard company. He just told the night tassel to send someone to protect Chai Murong from today.


    However, Liang Xin and others now suspect that the bodyguard company is related to the kidnapping cases, so Chu Yang adjusted his work accordingly: Recently, Zhang Dashui and Xiangling, as full-time secret protectors of Chai Murong, only need to work during the day. As for her safety when she comes back from work in the afternoon, they don''t care.


    To Chu Yang''s proposal, night tassel Zhang Dashui and others have no objection.


    After asking for Zhang Dashui''s phone, Chu Yang chatted with them in the hotel box and drove back to Yunshui group.


    Today is the opening day of chuyang''s bodyguard company. If it wasn''t for Chai Murong''s unkindness at the morning meeting yesterday morning, Zhou Shuhan, who made great contributions to the establishment of chuyang group, would have used her contacts to support.


    Zhou Shuhan''s mood is very low, Chu Yang knows. That''s why he got to work in the afternoon.

 Chapter 154

    After entering the office of the preparatory group for the auto show, he obviously noticed that Zhou Shuhan''s face behind the computer monitor was more lively, which made him sigh: Alas, why does the burden of saving beautiful women''s good mood fall on my thin shoulder?


    After Chu Yang and Xu Mao and Wang Ya whispered Hello, they habitually sat on the sofa at the corner and began to play mobile games. Just after playing a game of single mahjong, Zhou Shuhan sent him a short message: what happened to the things you promised Chai Dong?


    You just have to work at ease. I''m in charge of everything. After editing this message, Chu Yang just wanted to send it out, but he pressed the return button and added a kiss emoticon.


    Now Zhou Tangtang''s mood is very low, give her some warmth appropriately, this is what every man should do. After seeing Zhou Shuhan''s face flushed, Chu Yang closed his eyes and reclined on the sofa. I can''t help it. He has been sleeping on the sofa these nights. In addition, he''s busy with the business of the company. He really has a lack of sleep.


    As Chu Yang expected, since his bodyguard company opened on Tuesday, for six consecutive days, people from the Municipal Bureau will secretly watch the company''s employees in the evening, and find out their detailed address in Fulinmen.


    In this regard, night tassel according to Chu Yang''s advice, in these days, as long as the day is dark, they will drink tea with the people in Fulinmen backyard to enjoy the cool and watch TV, many of them are not allowed to go anywhere.


    For this positive result, Liang Xin is very angry. She scolds Chu Yang for the problem. However, she has to withdraw the police force that follows Ye Liusu and others according to Director Li Wendong''s idea. Because, in the evening of these six days, another 18 rich people were mysteriously kidnapped in Southern Hebei, three times a night, not many, not many, although those rich people stayed at home on the night of the crime.


    The result of the kidnapping of the rich is the same as that of the previous six rich people. Their bodyguards were injured, but the rich people themselves were not injured.


    For a short time, the three bodyguard companies in the urban area of Southern Hebei never received any business again, and their safety and reputation suffered the most painful blow in history.


    And the 24 tied up rich people, in order to express their dissatisfaction with the police, soak in the city every day, clamoring for a statement. Li Wendong and Liang Xin are in a mess. After calming them down, they have to report to the city leaders


    Chu Yangcai doesn''t care how the rich make trouble and how Liang Xin and others investigate cases. In addition to touring around early autumn in Southern Hebei with a little coquettish on the weekend, he commutes to work on time every day. At night, he occasionally quarrels with Chai Murong before going to bed, and then sleeps on the sofa. His childhood is also very pleasant.


    It''s a new Monday.


    After Chu Yang came to the company, he had just played mahjong for a few games according to the usual practice, and night tassel called to say that the bodyguard company finally opened this morning, and took over four businesses at once.


    In the phone listening to the night tassel that with excited tone, Chu Yang has a sense of achievement, and said that he would go to her immediately to celebrate. As soon as he turned off the phone and walked into the office from the corridor, he heard Zhou Shuhan call him in a low voice: "Chu Yang, come here for a while."


    Chu Yang goes to Zhou Shuhan''s computer desk: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shuhan handed over a document: "you give the advertising plan of the auto show to Chai Dong for me."


    Knowing that Zhou Shuhan didn''t want to meet Chai Murong and didn''t say much, Chu Yang took the document, turned around, walked out of the office and went down the stairs to the 12th floor.


    When Chu Yang steps up the last staircase and appears in the corridor, he sees Liang Xin, the criminal police captain who looks at him badly, walking out of the elevator with a man and a woman accompanied by Ling Xing.


    After seeing Liang Xin appear here, Chu Yang stops. He is very self-conscious and knows that Liang Xin is trying to find fault with him now. It''s better to stay away from her.


    It''s not provoking. Can''t you hide?


    Liang Xin and Ling Xing also see Chu Yang standing at the door of the stairs, but they don''t say anything. They just take a light look at him and then take the man and woman to the chairman''s office.


    Looking at the back of those people, Chu Yang quietly smiles and leans on the corridor wall. He feels out a cigarette box. He just wants to lower his head and take out one. But Yu Guang in the corner of his eye accidentally finds that the woman who is waiting for Ling Xing to knock on the door, standing side by side with Liang Xin and whispering something is doing a very fast stretching movement with her left thumb hanging down on her thigh.


    Both male and female!


    Chu Yang''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Both male and female, ranked 19th in the international killer list.


    Male and female: Belgian nationality, male has the same name as American basketball star Rodman, but the figure is more Asian. He is 34 years old. He is 1.76 meters tall and weighs 69 kilograms. Master Muay Thai, judo and portable bomb.


    Her name is TIA. She is 31 years old. She is 1.69 meters tall and weighs 53 kg. She is an expert in the field of killers. She has a superb flying knife.


    TIA was on a mission a few years ago when she was wounded in her left thumb by the bodyguard of the assassin. At that time, although she received treatment in time, she left behind a less noticeable sequela, that is, when she was highly concentrated, her left thumb would naturally make a very fast stretching movement.


    Why are they with Liang Xin? Do you think I have the wrong person? Chu Yang was holding a cigarette case in his hand, thinking very quickly in his mind, and his eyes were fixed on the left foot of the woman standing at the door.


    When I saw her walking towards the office, I first stepped on her left foot, and then habitually turned a little outwards. Finally, I was sure that they were the two evils after changing face.


    Chu Yang understands that the killers who can be ranked among the top 20 in the world have already made one or three retreats before they take action. They will not fight until they have to. If they rush into the office now, they are likely to cause Shuangsha to jump off the wall and detonate the bomb, which will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, Chu Yang thinks that it''s better to look at the situation first. Besides, Ling Xing and Liang Xin are also in the room at this time. Shuangsha can''t attack Chai Murong in the office. They are very likely to find an excuse to lead Chai Murong out of the branch building of Yunshui group before they start. However, what he didn''t understand was why Liang Xin was with them. And Hu Li didn''t give him any news.


    Although Chai Murong is now in danger, Chu Yang still decides to give this opportunity to Zhang Dashui and others. After all, Chai Murong does not trust them all the time. If they can solve her crisis this time, Chai Murong will definitely treat them differently.


    Moreover, as Chai Murong''s most trusted "chief bodyguard", Ling Xing foolishly brought the killer into the office. It seems that he is not competent at all. If Tang Qi sisters could come to the company, they would not let the killer in.


    After making up his mind, Chu Yang turned down several stairs, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Dashui''s phone: "where are you now?"


    "Boss, we''re in the car opposite the building where the protected person works." Zhang Dashui finished his brief reply, and then added: "just now, Xiangling observed through the telescope, and the man and woman who entered the building with the criminal police captain Liang Xin of the Municipal Bureau. Although their faces are very strange, there are some suspicious places. For example, the woman''s movement of observing the surrounding environment after getting off the car is very similar to... "


    "It''s like a professional killer, isn''t it?"


    "Yes..." Zhang Dashui asked in surprise: "boss Chu, they are not real killers, are they?"


    "Yes, they''re both male and female. They''ve changed their looks." Chuyang listen to Zhang Dashui has found these doubts, in the heart also admire them.


    "Well, what shall we do?" After hearing that they were both male and female, Zhang Dashui over there calmed down.


    "I''ll watch over here, no problem." Chu Yang said in a low voice: "I guess they will find a reason to let Chai Murong go to the Municipal Bureau. I''ll go out with them then, you... So... Remember, the action must be fast, never give Rodman a chance to detonate the bomb. "


    "Yes


    After arranging the action plan, Chu Yang installs the phone and walks slowly to the door of the chairman''s office. Instead of knocking at the door, he stands on the side of the door.


    The bodyguards guarding the corridor on the 12th floor had already received a strange order from Chai Murong not to cross examine Chu Yang. Therefore, when they saw him standing mysteriously at the door of the office, they all turned around and were blind.


    After waiting for four or five minutes, Secretary Tian, who made tea for the guests, opened the door and came out.


    Tian Ke just closed the door, was pasted on the side of the door Chu Yang startled, just want to cry out, but he put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    "What are you going to do?" Tian Ke angrily stretched out his hand to open Chu Yang''s hand, wiped his mouth hard, and glared at him in a low voice: "your hand stinks!"


    "Hey hey, I''m afraid that you''ll have a bad effect on me if you yell at me." Chu Yang asked in a low voice with a smile, "Secretary Tian, what are the guests doing here?"


    Tian Ke didn''t understand why people like Chu Yang were favored by Chai Murong, but she couldn''t be Chai Murong''s master. She could only express her dissatisfaction with him by never giving him a good color: "what qualifications do you have to ask me this question?" With that, without looking at him again, he walked into the Secretary''s office and closed the door.


    A self righteous fool. After scolding Tian Ke in the heart, Chu Yang raises his hand and knocks on the door of the office.


    It''s Ling Xing who comes to open the door.


    "I have papers for Chai Dong." Chu Yang raised the document in hand to Ling Xing.


    Ling Xing didn''t speak. He just stepped aside and let him into the office.


    In the office, Chai Murong is sitting behind her desk looking at a piece of information Liang Xin has given her.


    The two evil men and women who followed Liang Xin in sat on the sofa under the north wall.


    Chai Murong looked up at Chu Yang who came in with the documents, nodded slightly, and motioned him to sit down and wait for a moment.


    According to the information, Chai Murong''s bonus on the of killer platform has reached 110 million US dollars, which has greatly aroused the interest of the killer group and the employment Corps. Therefore, after receiving the request for help from the police in Southern Hebei, Interpol Asia headquarters specially sent officers Eisen and Aifu to southern Hebei on the basis of sending three Interpol officers in advance. I hope Miss Chai Murong can work closely with the action team for her own safety and so on.

 Chapter 155

    After reading the information, Chai Murong put the information on the table and said to Liang Xin with apology: "ladies and gentlemen, I am very grateful to the police for their concern for my safety and causing you trouble.


    I will certainly cooperate with the police. I don''t know what I should do? "


    "Chai Dong, I''d like to ask two interpols to tell you what to do." Liang Xin made a please sign to nvsha and said in English, "officer Eve, please."


    Lady Sha TIA, who was not named Aifu, nodded naturally, stood up and said, "Miss Chai, because my companion and I only came to southern Hebei in the early morning of this morning, and we still don''t have a thorough understanding of some problems, so I''d like to ask you to come with us to the Municipal Bureau, and make a safe and effective protection plan according to the information we have and the information you know."


    Hearing that he was going to the City Council, Chai Murong frowned slightly: "must I go to the City Council? Not in my company? "


    "No way." TIA said seriously: "because the information we have in the possession of Interpol is top secret information, we have no right to log in to obtain the information on the computer except the police station, so we also asked Miss Chai to come with us to the city Bureau."


    After a pause, TIA added, "for your safety."


    "All right." Since others for their own safety, Chai Murong no reason not to agree: "do not know how long it will take?"


    "About an hour and a half."


    "Well." Chai Murong stood up: "then I''ll go with you... Oh, by the way, you come to the office. What can I do for you?" The last sentence is to Chu Yang, who is sitting on the sofa on the other side.


    When walking out of the elevator, Liang Xin sees Chu Yang.


    However, she didn''t have any accident just because she saw him here. Except that she didn''t know Chai Murong was his wife, she had already checked the details of him.


    Chu Yang later walked into the office, and Liang Xin ignored him even more when he was a transparent person.


    So is Chu Yang. When Chai Murong asked him, he stood up and went to his desk. He said respectfully, "Chai Dong, vice president Zhou asked me to give it to you."


    Chai Murong took the document, looked at it coarsely, then put it on his desk, and said faintly: "you tell vice president Zhou that I have received it."


    "That''s good..." Chu Yang takes a look at Liang Xin and others, and makes an appearance of hesitation. Finally, he doesn''t say anything, and turns around and walks out of the office.


    After calling Tian Ke in, Chai Murong tells her something about work, and then follows Liang Xin out of the office to go to the Municipal Bureau.


    After Chai Murong walked out of the office door, he saw Chu Yang standing in the corridor at the door, so he asked strangely, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "It''s a little personal." Chu Yang looked at Tian Ke and others with embarrassed face and said in a low voice: "this morning, two distant relatives came to their hometown in the countryside. They want to find a suitable job in Yunshui group..."


    Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang with some wonder and thought: now that you have your own company, it''s not easy to arrange the work of two distant relatives. Why do you have to come to me with such trifles?


    However, in view of the fact that someone in Chu seems to be seeking for himself now, Chai Murong is a little proud. Besides, now she is in a hurry to go to the Municipal Bureau, and she has no time to think about anything. She just casually says, "Oh, I see. You can go to the personnel department and ask director Liu to make arrangements."


    "Thank you, Chai Dong." Chu Yang followed Chai Murong to the elevator: "my two distant relatives are very capable people. Hehe, at least I think it is... Now they are waiting at the entrance of the hall. Chai Dong, if you want to go out anyway, just have a look. According to your eyes, you will know what kind of job they are most suitable for. "


    This guy flattered me today. Did he get stuck in the elevator door in the morning? Although Chai Murong had some doubts, he didn''t feel at ease. He just nodded.


    Flatterer. See Chu Yang in front of Chai Murong bow slave appearance, with behind them Liang Xin disdain of the pie mouth.


    After hearing that Chai Murong is going to the Municipal Bureau, Ling Xing has already arranged for bodyguards to go down to make preparations.


    Six people, including Ling Xing and Chu Yang, follow Chai Murong and walk into the elevator.


    As soon as he enters the elevator, Chu Yang intentionally or unintentionally forces Chai Murong to the corner of the elevator, but he stands in front of her and shakes his back to her left hand.


    What the hell happened? Today, a series of abnormal actions of Chu Yang finally attracted Chai Murong''s attention.


    She thoughtfully looked up at the two interpols standing in the elevator door, and then stood behind Chu Yang without saying a word.


    The elevator soon reached the hall on the first floor, and the two interpols walked out of the elevator first.


    At the door of the elevator, the seven or eight bodyguards Ling Xing had already arranged were standing on both sides of the elevator door, hands crossed in front of the belly, a loyal look.


    They don''t know the international killer is right in front of them.


    "They are killers with bombs on them. Don''t panic. I''ve arranged everything." After Ling Xing and they all walked out of the elevator, Chu Yang turned around and spoke very fast.


    These two interpols are killers? There will be bombs on them!


    Chai Murong''s heart is shocked, just want to ask Chu Yang how to know, but see his steps did not stop to go out.


    After taking a deep breath and trying to make his face look normal, Chai Murong walked out of the elevator. Surrounded by the bodyguards, he accompanied Liang Xin out of the Department Hall.


    As soon as we get to the parking lot in front of the branch building, TIA and O''Neill''s assassination plan is basically completed. Whether it''s a pistol or a flying knife, they can only kill Chai Murong with one blow, and then they can throw the prepared bombs at the bodyguards, and then they can grab a car to escape in a series of tragic voices... Then, they can sit at home and count the 110 million dollars day and night.


    TIA, with her right hand in her pants pocket and a flying knife, and O''Neill look at each other and see the joy of success from the bottom of each other''s eyes. Now they have stepped down the steps and success is in front of them. If there is no Zhang Dashui and Xiangling


    "Chai Dong, they are the two distant relatives I told you about." Before Chai Murong stepped down the steps, Chu Yang stood in front of her and called to Zhang Dashui and Xiangling, who were standing in the parking lot in front of the hall: "Dashui, Xiangling, come here and see Chai Dong."


    "Oh Zhang Dashui Han Han agreed, and Xiangling lowered his head to come here quickly.


    Eh, aren''t they among the people who went to the villa a few days ago and wanted to be bodyguards? Why are you here again? After seeing Zhang Dashui and Xiangling coming here, Ling Xing looks at Chu Yang in a puzzled way. However, he sees that the guy is shouting as if there is no one else: "hurry up, Chai Dong has urgent work to do!"


    When they were at the door of the office, they heard what Chu Yang and Chai Murong said, so they didn''t care when they saw Zhang Dashui and Xiangling coming.


    When Zhang Dashui was about to walk over O''Neill''s shoulder, but suddenly raised his hand to smash his throat, he was still dreaming of some dollars


    "Ah O''Neill''s dream of ordering U.S. dollars was broken with his throat broken. He only had time to scream for half his life and fell to the ground with a puff!


    At the same time, Xiangling''s right hand turned, and a slender sword stabbed into TIA''s heart. Without waiting for her to make any response, she immediately kicked up and kicked out the woman who had never missed in 34 cases, but had injured her left thumb!


    Come on!


    From Zhang Dashui''s smashing O''Neill''s throat to Xiangling''s kicking TIA, it''s more than a second at most. Most of the bodyguards around Chai Murong have not responded.


    It''s Liang Xin and Ling Xing who pull out their guns in Zhang Dashui. At the same time, he said, "don''t move!"


    TIA and O''Neill can enter the top 20 international killers, there must be something extraordinary about them. If according to the real strength comparison, even if they are not Zhang Dashui and Xiangling''s opponents, they will not be killed. It''s just that they were too careless. With a dream of $110 million, they only focused on Chai Murong and ignored Zhang Dashui.


    God said: when a killer is careless in carrying out a task, he may pay a great price.


    Now, both men and women have paid the price with their lives.


    Facing the muzzle of Liang Xin''s and Ling Xing''s guns, Xiangling, who keeps her independent posture, slowly retracts her legs. Zhang Dashui''s face doesn''t change. He clenches the hand that broke O''Neill just now and stands there quietly.


    The bodyguards around Chai Murong seemed to understand something and took out their guns one after another to surround them.


    In the blink of an eye, two interpols were killed in front of her eyes. Liang Xin''s mind was buzzing, and her hands holding the pistol were shaking slightly. As long as the two people wanted to resist, she would shoot.


    "Ling Xing, ask someone to put away the gun." Chai Murong was also shocked by the bloody scene in front of her. She forced herself to vomit and said in a low voice, "chuyang, what should I do?"


    "What, what?" The danger had been relieved, but Chu Yang''s legs and stomach began to tremble. His small face was pale and even worse than Chai Murong, and he had a tendency to fall to the ground immediately.


    Just now in the elevator, he was quite calm. I didn''t expect that he was so scared when he saw the death. Chai Murong covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "chuyang, you are their boss. At this time, you have to cheer up and explain to officer Liang why you let them do this."


    Worried that Chu Yang might faint at any time, Chai Murong encouraged him in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, I believe you!"


    "Good!" Chu Yang gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. He said to Liang Xin, who was holding the pistol tightly: "officer Liang, can you put the gun away first? I''m afraid you''ll go off if you''re not careful. Don''t worry, I''m sure these two "killers" in your eyes will not resist and run away. "

 Chapter 156

    At this time, Liang Xin has recovered some normal, but also see that Zhang Dashui and Xiangling did not make any abnormal action, so she slowly put down the gun in her hand, hoarse voice: "chuyang, what''s the matter? Are they really just your bodyguards? You must give me a reasonable explanation! "


    "Explain? That is necessary. If I don''t explain clearly, my staff will be taken away by some police officers who don''t have bright eyes. " Chu Yang, encouraged by Chai Murong, gradually regains some energy and spirit, and his words to Liang Xin begin to be mean again.


    "You..." Liang Xin raised the muzzle of the gun, but put it down again.


    Just like Liang Xin didn''t really want to blow his head with a gun, Chu Yang said to Zhang Dashui: "Dashui, Xiangling, you search these two" interpols "to see what kind of weapons such as throwing knives and bombs there are. Oh, yes


    Chu Yang said, looking back, he said to a bodyguard behind him: "brother, please go to the hall to get some water and a towel."


    The bodyguard didn''t speak, just looked at Ling Xing.


    "Come on." Ling Xing''s face turned blue at this time.


    No matter who the dead man and woman were, Ling Xing was really scared when he saw the portable bombs found by Zhang Dashui... As Chai Murong''s ace bodyguard, he would take this kind of person to see the master himself... How can he be proud of this?


    See Ling Xing face is not good-looking, the bodyguard brother quickly ran into the hall.


    Zhang Dashui squats down and finds the exquisite bomb made of C4 explosive from O''Neill. But Xiangling took out more than a dozen sharp throwing knives and a pistol from TIA''s pocket.


    "See officer liang?" Looking at the weapons on the ground, Chu Yang asked with a low smile, "can you guess the real identities of these two people from these things?"


    After Zhang Dashui found the bomb from O''Neill, Liang Xin felt that something was wrong, but she still insisted: "they are Interpol and have the right to carry weapons."


    "That''s good." Chu Yang said to the bodyguard who took out water and towel from the living room, "go and wash the faces of the two dead people."


    Just now, when Chu Yang instructed him to go to the hall to get things, if it wasn''t for Ling Xing''s words, the bodyguard was ready to take Chu''s words as a fart. Now, seeing that this guy wants him to wash his face for the dead, he is not willing to do it. His eyes stare. Just as he wants to say something, the big boss speaks, and his voice is dignified: "do as Chu Yang says."


    "Yes." This time, the bodyguard didn''t dare to fart, so he went to the two dead bodies, squatted down, poured water on the towel, and began to wash the faces of the dead.


    As the wet towel rubbed on the dead man''s face several times, the true faces of TIA and O''Neill were exposed to the sun over southern Hebei.


    "Officer Liang, you should recognize who the two" interpols "you brought with you, right?" At this time, Chu Yang didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He was just like a villain who didn''t let go of other people''s pigtails and beat them with cunning in his laughter: "ha ha, don''t tell me you don''t know them."


    Liang Xin stares at O''Neill''s face for a long time and doesn''t speak, but her body is shaking.


    "Ling Xing, who are they?" Chai Murong can be sure that these two people are not good birds at this time, otherwise they would not come to see themselves easily.


    Ling Xing said with an embarrassed face: "report to Chai Dong, they are both male and female in the international killers."


    Chai Murong nodded slowly.


    After recognizing that the two dead people on the ground were the notorious male and female evil spirits, Liang Xin put the gun into the holster and lowered her head and said, "chuyang, today, thank you. I don''t know you... "


    "I don''t dare, as long as you don''t pick on me any more. As for your questions, I''ll talk about them later. I have to arrange them first Chu Yang interrupts Liang Xin and says to Zhang Dashui and Xiangling, "Dashui, you can go. Today, I''m very satisfied that you can find someone pretending to be Interpol trying to assassinate Chai Dong and report to me in time. So I decided to reward each of you 10000 yuan. I''ll call the night manager later. "


    "Thank you, boss Chu!" Zhang Dashui and Xiangling bowed to Chu Yang with a happy face, then turned around and left.


    "Please take your time." Just as they turned to leave, Chai Murong said, "to thank you, I''ll give you a bonus of 100000 yuan each. Just a moment. I''ll have someone bring it for you


    In the past seven years, because of the conservative "management" of night tassel, core figures like Zhang Dashui and Xiangling can only stay in the rural headquarters every day. They can''t earn 120000 yuan a year. They have to take care of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in the headquarters occasionally. They are very short of money. Therefore, after hearing Chu Yang''s extra Jiashang bonus, their faces naturally showed a happy look.


    However, after hearing Chai Murong say that they want to increase the bonus of 100000 yuan each, Zhang Dashui and Xiangling look at each other, and then Xiangling said faintly: "thank you for Chai Dong''s kindness. We will not accept any money from anyone except boss Chu and night manager." With that, they left side by side.


    Chai Murong''s face turned red. If it wasn''t for so many people, she would scream: I''m your real landlady, do you dare not give me face!


    When it was fully confirmed that the two dead people were both men and women, director Li Wendong of the Municipal Bureau was surprised, afraid and embarrassed.


    It is a great irony that two notorious international killers came to the Municipal Bureau posing as Interpol. Accompanied by the captain of Interpol, they went to see the target that the police spared no effort to protect and the killers killed by all means.


    It is not only the police in Southern Hebei, but also the Interpol that has been satirized.


    More than ten minutes after the bloody incident happened in front of the South Hebei Branch building of Yunshui group, the reporters who heard about it immediately rushed into the compound of the Municipal Bureau with long guns when they learned that the bodies of the two killers had been taken back to the Municipal Bureau. When they saw a man in police uniform, they grabbed him for an interview.


    Those police officers who still don''t know the truth dare not go out of the office building of the Municipal Bureau. They just lock the door of the hall and wait for the direction of the director.


    In broad daylight, the two international killers'' bloodletting on the streets of Southern Hebei must be handled with caution. What happens if a big mouth tells us that the killers were treated as guests of honor by the municipal government? It seems that those media reporters are good at digging out the truth


    Mayor fan, who was in a meeting, was informed of this by his secretary and immediately arrived at the Municipal Bureau in person.


    "Here comes the mayor''s car, the mayor''s car!"


    After seeing the mayor''s special car with No. a0002 ticket driving into the Municipal Bureau compound, the reporters Hula and immediately gathered around.


    "Mayor fan, is there really an international killer in Southern Hebei?"


    "Is the emergence of international killers in Southern Hebei related to the 24 mysterious kidnapping cases?"


    "Mayor fan, will there be rich people tied up in Southern Hebei tonight..."


    Looking at the curious reporters outside the car window, Fanjing has a headache and wants to shout out: I don''t know what''s going on. Would you please shut up? OK?


    But she can''t because she''s the mayor.


    Mayor fan, dressed in a black suit, stepped down from the car after his secretary opened the door of Audi. Suddenly, the flashing lights were chirping and questions were raised one after another.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Be quiet!"


    Mayor fan raised his hands and made a pressing action: "now I haven''t got to know the situation with the comrades of the Municipal Bureau, so I can only say sorry for your questions, no comment.


    ¡±


    "When can I give you a definite message?" There will be a reporter''s question immediately.


    Fan Jing raised her wrist and looked at her watch: "at 11 o''clock, a press conference will be held in the hall of the Municipal Bureau at 11 o''clock on time. I will give you a definite message at that time."


    "Everybody''s standing here. No mayor can work, can he?" The mayor''s secretary also stood up: "please let mayor fan pass, OK?"


    "OK, OK, let''s get out of the way. Mayor Fan said that the press conference will be held at 11 o''clock on time."


    Fan Jing walked quickly to the gate of the Municipal Bureau hall.


    The police officer inside had opened the glass door by this time, and asked mayor fan and his party to enter and immediately lock it again.


    All the static steps hurried to the second floor of the director''s office, the door did not knock on the break in.


    "Mayor fan, here you are." Li Wendong, who is discussing with several deputy directors, three international criminal police, and the chief and Deputy captains of the criminal police team, stands up quickly after seeing Fan Jing come in.


    "Director Li, what''s the matter?" Fan Jing went to the chair behind the desk and sat down. He raised his hand and took Li Wendong''s tea cup to one side.


    If only the international killers were killed, Fan Jing would not be so angry. After all, there are already two international killers in Southern Hebei.


    But she can''t bear it. These two international killers cheated the Municipal Bureau and the three international criminal police officers who arrived in Southern Hebei first, and were accompanied by the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau to see Chai Murong in person!


    On the way to the Municipal Bureau, Fan Jing is afraid to think that Chai Murong was almost cheated out of the group building by the two international killers. After sitting down, he looks at Liang Xin, the criminal police captain.


    Liang Xin bowed her head, clenched her lips and looked at her hands.


    Li Wendong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice: "now we just got in touch with Interpol Asia Tokyo headquarters, where we confirmed that the real police officers Essen and Eve have been killed."


    "What director Li means is that these two international killers came to southern Hebei after killing two interpols and pretending to be them?"


    "Yes." Li Wendong bowed his head and replied: "when they came here this morning, we also carefully checked their identities..."


    "After carefully checking their identities, they didn''t see that they were international killers. After carefully checking their identities, the captain of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau personally accompanied them to see Chai Murong?"

 Chapter 157

    Fan Jing sneered and patted the table, which made Li Wendong''s head drop lower.


    "Director Li," Fan Jing took a breath, "I doubt the working ability of your Municipal Bureau now. The criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau is not as sharp as the bodyguard of a private enterprise. What does that mean?"


    "It shows that I am not competent." Liang Xin raises her head and answers for Li Wendong bravely.


    Fan gave her a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Don''t talk, sometimes it is default. All of you know this.


    Li Wendong sighed: "well, Captain Liang, you can''t blame me for this. I have a greater responsibility. I will write a written review... "


    "Write a review? Writing a review will forgive you for your carelessness? " Fan Jing just won''t be angry with Liang Xin, the team leader. She just presses Li Wendong to train fiercely.


    "Or, or..." or I quit? But then we have to call a standing committee, right? Li Wendong thought so.


    Seeing that director Li couldn''t lift his head after being trained by Mayor fan, Liang Xin stood up, looked down at his toes, and said in a very sincere tone: "Mayor fan, I have been in contact with those two killers, and director Li didn''t interfere in them... Mayor fan, I, I resign."


    You two are very loyal. If you both resign, who will clean up this mess? Fanjing didn''t speak, but looked coldly at all the people in the room.


    Those interpols who had come to southern Hebei for the first time and considered themselves superior were all sitting on the sofa and almost stuffed their heads into their pants.


    The Southern Hebei police represented by Li Wendong and Liang Xin didn''t recognize the male and female evil spirits. There is still a reason for that. However, they are all from the criminal police headquarters, but they don''t see any doubt. This is really shameless.


    Silence.


    Silence means no one speaks.


    At least no one spoke before mayor van did.


    When everyone felt that they couldn''t stand it, Fanjing spoke in a normal tone this time: "I need someone to report the truth of the incident to me carefully."


    "Here''s the thing." Liang Xin "bravely" stood up again, took the two "Interpol" in the morning and took them to Yunshui group building until they hung up. She told them in detail. During this period, he did not mix any personal feelings, and was completely in the most just position.


    I''ve heard from Tangtang for a long time that chuyang has set up a bodyguard company, and the Municipal Bureau has always regarded them as the biggest suspect in the recent mysterious kidnapping case. At that time, I also inferred that Tangtang had better not get involved in the matter of the bodyguard company. But who could have thought that if it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s bodyguards, it would be... What would it be like? Fan Jing didn''t dare to think about it. She just knew one fact: if it wasn''t for the bodyguard of chuyang bodyguard company, she would be the mayor.


    It took half an hour for Liang Xin to make the whole story clear.


    "Well." Fan Jing nodded and asked: "Captain Liang, who is Chu Yang now? Did he come to the market


    "... here it comes." Liang Xin hesitated: "it''s in the interrogation room below."


    "What? In the interrogation room? " Fan Jing was stunned.


    "On the way to the city Bureau, he has been sneering at me and the police..." Liang Xin''s words are getting lower and lower.


    "Oh, I see. Just because he is dissatisfied with the fact that the police are always following his company employees, after helping the police get rid of the killers, he will satirize the incompetence of the police with complacency."


    "Yes, it is..."


    Pop!


    This is the second time that mayor fan slapped the table because he was angry after he came to the Municipal Bureau. It''s just that this time it''s stronger. In pain, she grinned secretly.


    "You put him in the interrogation room because he satirized that the police couldn''t tell the truth and incompetence?" Fan Jingli said: "in fact, what he said is not wrong at all! Your city is incompetent! They are not only incompetent, but also deliberately retaliate against those who have rendered meritorious service! "


    "Yes, yes, we are incompetent." Silly child, silly child, even if Chu Yang is making you angry, you can''t put him in the interrogation room? You know, he is likely to be mayor fan''s son-in-law. Alas, alas! Why don''t you tell me about it? Li Wendong complained about Liang Xin in his heart.


    In fact, in addition to the title of director of the Municipal Bureau, Li Wendong also has a halo of secretary of the political and legal committee above his head, which is also a powerful figure on the Municipal Standing Committee.


    However, Li Wendong, the director of the Bureau, is a member of fan Jingyi. Therefore, when Fan Jing is angry, he can only listen.


    "Director Li, if the Municipal Bureau can''t handle the case properly, it can submit it to the provincial public security department." Although Fan Jing is angry with Liang Xin, she has to give Li Wendong face.


    "Mayor fan, we are confident that we can handle this matter well!" The truth of the case has come to light. Only a fool would bother the provincial department at this time. Moreover, according to Li Wendong''s understanding of Fan Jing, she has seen that she said this to give him a step down, so she immediately straightened up her chest.


    "Good," as expected, Fan Jing immediately changed the topic: "is that to invite Chu Yang first? I want to ask him something. "


    "Yes, I''ll send for him now." Li Wendong looks at Liang Xin, Liang Xin looks at Wang Wenjie, and Wang Wenjie looks at the floor


    "I''ll go." Liang Xin murmured and turned to walk out of the office.


    "Well, director Li, all directors, when I came here, I promised to hold a press conference at 11 o''clock to give a satisfactory reply to the concerned citizens."


    With these words, Fan Jing glanced at the three interpols.


    Li Wendong understood, immediately went to one of the criminal police in front of him and said something.


    That Interpol, immediately stood up, said a few high sounding words, hid his face with his two companions and rushed out of the office.


    If you want to say that when Fan Jing gets angry in the office of the Municipal Bureau, you have to find a person who is not afraid, that is Wang Wenjie.


    After Liang Xin brings back Chu Yang, who came to the city bureau to explain the incident with the police, she crams him into the interrogation room without saying a word. At that time, Wang Wenjie also argued with her about this, saying that someone in Chu was a meritorious minister and should not be so neglected.


    But along the way, Liang Xin, who was angry by chuyang''s sarcasm, almost took out a gun and killed him, just coldly said, "I''m the criminal police captain" and ignored him.


    At that time, Wang Wenjie felt very shameless. At this time to see her obediently to please Chu Yang, heart naturally happy: Yes, you are the criminal police captain, of course, you invited him!


    Xiao Han of the city criminal police team is very unlucky today.


    Not long after I went to work in the morning, I ran to the bathroom several times because of my upset stomach. I couldn''t stand it. I ran to the bathroom and hung a bottle of water, which stopped my desire to run to the bathroom. As soon as he came back to the city Bureau building, he was called to the interrogation room with Captain Liang, and told him to watch the guy in the interrogation room.


    At that time, Xiao Han, who stood at attention to show obedience to the ugly Liang team, was still puzzled when he saw the guy who was carried into the interrogation room: what''s wrong with this man in Liang team''s hands? But why not handcuff him?


    Xiao Han is very puzzled. But it''s not just that this guy didn''t wear handcuffs, but that this guy walked into the interrogation room upright. As soon as Liang Xin left, he immediately fell on the ground.


    "Hello This guy''s strange performance, scared small Han a jump, he thought this guy is sick, quickly opened the door and asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just too hot. We need to cool down." The guy, who is still pretty good-looking, looks up from the ground and smiles at Xiao Han with white teeth.


    "You are sick!" Xiao Han put his hand on his forehead and tried it. After feeling the temperature was normal, he went back to the back of the interrogation table. As soon as he lit a cigarette, he heard the noise of people outside.


    Xiao Han stood up and went to the corridor to take a look out. Then he saw dozens of reporters, all looking at the interview supplies. Regardless of the master''s stop, they rushed in.


    "Damn, how come there are so many journalists? It must be for those mysterious kidnappings. " Xiao Han shook his head and went back to the interrogation room. When he returned to the interrogation room again, he found that the guy who was not handcuffed was plastering his face and tearing his hair, which was still a thief.


    A little stupefied for a moment, Xiao Han knew what he was going to do. Immediately sneer: "Hey, you do this, is to give people a false impression that you were tortured by the police in the city bureau?"


    "Hey, hey." That guy laughs: "have this meaning."


    "I advise you, don''t do this shit." Xiao Han sat down slowly and took a puff of smoke: "there are monitors in the interrogation room. Do you think you can rely on our police if you wipe them? retarded! You play slowly. If you don''t think the effect is good enough, I don''t mind lending you a knife. You can shine on your cheek for two times, which will be more realistic. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t think so." After he made himself look like a martyr who had been on the execution ground, he sat on the interrogation chair and began to close his eyes.


    After Xiao Han despised this guy in his heart, he put his feet on the table and began to help himself again.


    Anyway, when Captain Liang left, he didn''t ask him to do anything to the interrogated. He didn''t need to offend others. Besides, this guy looks very elegant, and he''s wearing an expensive suit. He looks like a little white face who is taken care of by a royal sister or a little rich woman... He doesn''t have to offend such a spineless man.


    Two people spent more than half an hour in the interrogation room, and Xiao Han wondered why there was no one to bring the boy up for trial. Just as I was about to go out and ask someone, footsteps came from the corridor.


    Xiao Han immediately took off his feet on the table and sat upright on the chair.


    The door opened and captain Liang Xin came in.


    Xiao Han stood up: "team Liang."


    "Well." Liang Xin coldly said, "chuyang, you come with me... Xiao Han, did you torture him?"

 Chapter 158

    "Report to team Liang, I didn''t torture him. I didn''t touch him at all!" Xiao Han, tell the truth.


    "Then how did he become like this?"


    "He made it himself." Xiao Han turned to look at the guy named Chu Yang and said, "he wants to slander our police for extorting confessions by torture. Unfortunately, we have monitors.


    ¡±


    If you take him to the office like this, mayor fan will be even more angry... Bastard, you should frame me up with such despicable means! Liang Xin believes that Xiao Han''s words are true. She clenches her fists and wants to give him a beating. But in the end, reason conquered the impulse, and just coldly told Xiao Han: "go, bring the surveillance video."


    "Yes Small Han promised a, just want to turn around to go out, Chu Yang lazy talk: "don''t go, go also useless."


    "What''s useless?" Little Han YILENG.


    "I mean, it''s no use using surveillance tapes." Chu Yang''s hand pointed to the monitor camera in the corner: "as soon as I came in, I blurred it with spit and dust."


    "You In her anger, Liang Xin takes a few steps to Chu Yang, grabs his collar with a bang in her left hand, pulls him up from the chair, clenches her fist with her right hand, and raises him.


    "It''s better to bleed. That''s really torture." Chu Yang slowly pointed to his nose: "just now I didn''t want to hit my handsome face. I have to trouble officer Liang.


    ¡±


    "Asshole! Now that you''ve done this, I''m sorry for your trouble if I don''t clean you up. "


    Liang Xin slowly put down her hand and said hatefully, "do you think you have to hit your face?"


    Then he pushed him back. Just as he wanted to lift his knee to push this guy up, he saw Chu Yang holding his stomach and bending down: "ouch, I can''t stand stomachache..."


    This man is a veteran. If team Liang really gives him a chance, he will lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. Seeing this, Xiao Han came over quickly: "team Liang, calm down, don''t fall into the trap of the traitor."


    It''s OK to fight and scold... But this guy seems to be immune to such words as "shameless, obscene and asshole". Can''t he scold his mother?


    Looking at Chu Yang squatting on the ground with her stomach in her arms like a grandson, Liang Xin wants to go crazy, so she wants to go out and quit the team leader, and has to deal with this guy.


    But a little calm, and feel unworthy. Liang Xin had to take a deep breath, let the tone tend to calm: "Chu Yang, you come with me."


    "Where to?" Chu Yang stood up and yawned: "is it going to the Municipal Bureau office? I guess mayor fan is here, too? "


    "Yes." Liang Xin coldly said: "don''t talk nonsense, go."


    "Lead the way ahead."


    "Chuyang, we have a long way to go! Don''t let me catch you After squeezing this sentence out of her teeth, Liang Xin turns and goes out of the interrogation room.


    Fan Jing, Li Wendong and several deputy directors are indeed engaged in politics. In just a few minutes, they discussed a plan that takes the overall situation into consideration.


    Now, just wait to discuss with Chu Yang, as long as he agrees with the plan put forward by the Municipal Bureau, even give him some advantages in some places.


    Help, help, knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Li Wendong said in a deep voice.


    When the door opened, Liang Xin came in first, her eyes dodged and said, "Chu Yang is here."


    Then, Chu, who was disheveled, disheveled, and had gray face, appeared at the door of the office of the director of the Municipal Bureau with a timid look.


    Torture!


    Seeing that the "son-in-law of riding the dragon" who has made great contributions but is destined to pay for the municipal government and Municipal Bureau has become like this, these four words immediately appear in Fanjing''s mind. At the same time, the heart of the distressed Oh, rubbed a stand up from the chair, raised his right hand... But gently put down.


    After patting the table twice in succession today, mayor fan''s little hand is still in pain. Resisting the impulse of swearing, he asked: "Captain Liang, was chuyang like this before he came to the Municipal Bureau?"


    If Chu Yang is because of fighting with those international killers, she will be wronged if she gets angry.


    "No, it''s not. It''s only after I came to the market." Liang Xin answered in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, director Li, Captain Liang, is Chu Yang a meritorious official of the police or a criminal?" Fan Jing sneers a few times, slowly sits down and looks at Li Wendong like a torch.


    Oh, Liang Xin, what''s the matter with you? How can you attack him? I''m not sensible! Li Wendong glared at his subordinates: "Mr. Chu is certainly a meritorious official."


    "Since he is a meritorious official, how can he become like this when he comes to the Municipal Bureau?" Fan said quietly, "have your people ever done anything to him?"


    Chu Yang said, "Mayor fan, no one has done anything to me since I came to the Municipal Bureau."


    Eh, this boy will excuse us? Chu Yang''s reply stunned Li Wen, Liang Xin and other police officers.


    Listen to Chu Yang say like this, Fan Jing is also a little puzzled, slightly frown: "since no one in the Municipal Bureau has done anything to you, then how do you get... On you?"


    "I made it myself." Chu Yang''s eyes dodged and looked at Liang Xin, and said in a low voice, "I made it myself when I was in the interrogation room."


    After chuyang''s words, all the people present understood what was going on: Liang Xin must have punished chuyang. Seeing that mayor fan wanted to see him, he threatened him not to tell the truth when he called him to the office!


    This is a set, a set of Chu Yang''s revenge on Liang Xin.


    "You, you..." after Liang Xin understood Chu''s sinister intentions, her angry lips turned white, her bulging chest fluctuated violently, and her brain was about to explode.


    "Liang Xin, that''s enough!" Seeing that Liang Xin wants to fight with the mayor, Li Wendong drinks.


    Liang Xin calms down and looks at Fan Jing with tears in her eyes. "Mayor fan, I didn''t do anything to him. He looks like he made it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xiao Han to guard him."


    "Yes, yes, I made it myself. Mayor fan and director Li really made it myself!" Chu Yang quickly "strongly supports" Liang Xin: "I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the comrade who guards me in the interrogation room."


    Are you silly? He made himself like this, but he tried to excuse Liang Xin. He must have been threatened by her.


    After seeing Chu Yang speak these words sincerely, this time, not only Fan Jing and others, but also Liang Xin think like this: bastard, you might as well lie!


    "Well, we''ll talk about it later!" Anyway, Chu Yang didn''t suffer much. Now the most important thing is to deal with the reporters in front of him. As for Liang Xin''s abuse of lynching against "meritorious officials", we will talk about it later. After making up his mind, Fan Jing greets Chu Yang kindly: "Chu Yang, sit down and talk."


    Wang Wenjie quickly stood up: "Mr. Chu, sit here."


    After waiting for Chu Yang to sit down, he quickly made a cup of tea and put it on the tea table in front of Chu Yang.


    Well, this is the example of the police and the people''s family. What''s captain Liang like? In the heart of Wang Wenjie secretly praised a, where static hands crossed on the desk: "Chu Yang, there is something to discuss with you."


    As soon as Fanjing opens her mouth, chuyang knows what she is going to say.


    "Mayor fan, can I say a few words first?"


    Although it is taboo in officialdom to speak first without waiting for leaders to speak, chuyang is not a officialdom man, so he doesn''t care about it.


    "You said Fan Jing nodded his head.


    "This time, the reason why the international killer broke in front of the branch building of Yunshui group..." Chu Yang said half of it, and then he stopped and looked at Liang Xin.


    All of a sudden, Liang Xin''s heart jumped, thinking that he was going to satirize himself again. Huo Di raised his head, a pair of Danfeng eyes glared at him, heart said: chuyang, you don''t think there is any mayor cover you, you dare again and again, again and again and I can''t pass, I fight not to do this police, also want to beat you!


    Seeing what Liang Xin thought in her heart, Chu Yang said with a faint smile: "although Chai Dong has many bodyguards around him, it would not have been a good day if officer Liang hadn''t found something wrong with the two killers at the most critical moment and immediately ordered Chai Dong''s bodyguards to rush up and ambush the killers."


    Chu Yang this words a, the person of the whole room all Leng.


    In particular, Liang Xin, who has already done a good job of "fighting all over the body and daring to pull down the emperor", has a short circuit in her brain.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Fan Jing and Li Wendong and others, although the male and female evil spirits did not succeed in assassinating Chai Murong, they also got the corresponding end. But the two killers'' Fufa incident has nothing to do with the police in Southern Hebei, and the two killers were sent to Chai Murong by the police themselves. Therefore, if the responsibility is investigated, the police in Southern Hebei should bear all the responsibility.


    Moreover, some reporters have learned that the people who killed the two killers were employees of chuyang bodyguard company, which was suspected by the police recently to be related to the mysterious kidnapping case. If the truth is told, the prestige of the provincial police is bound to suffer a great blow and may be ridiculed by the public for a long time.


    So Fan Jing, Li Wendong and others discussed with Mr. Chu Yang, the boss of Chu Yang bodyguard company, who made great contributions to the incident. When he attended the press conference for a while, he made it clear to the reporters that the killing of the international murderer was a joint effort of the bodyguard company and the police in Southern Hebei, and the police explained to the media


    Although it''s a little mean to do so, it''s reasonable for those who achieve great things to stick to the details. In order to maintain the image of the police in Southern Hebei, it''s reasonable to stick to the light of a private bodyguard company.


    But no one thought that when mayor fan was thinking about how to do the ideological work of boss Tong chuyang, he took the initiative to propose that the international assassin pretended to be Interpol to assassinate a well-known entrepreneur. It was under the "wise leadership" of police officer Liang Xin that the bodyguards united to subdue the lawless elements.

 Chapter 159

    Seeing that all the people in the room were in a daze, especially Liang Xin, whose face was white and red, Chu Yang felt very happy, so he took out a cigarette and lit it slowly: didn''t you expect that I would take the initiative to send you a big gift? Hehe, anyway, I''ve already guessed that even if I scold the police in Southern Hebei for being incompetent, I can only do it as you say. Then why should I take the initiative and be a hero who knows current affairs? What''s more, it''s always a fine tradition for us in China to reciprocate. I take care of the face of the police in this way. If I get into trouble in the future, you have to take care of me, don''t you?


    "Chuyang, is this your true word?" After several minutes, Li Wendong asked suspiciously.


    Chu Yang took the cigarette from his mouth and said solemnly: "all the mayor and director Li, everything I said is true. If it wasn''t for officer Liang''s wisdom and decisiveness, we couldn''t have found that the two interpols were fake."


    OK, boy, you will come. Tangtang cares about you so much! Fan Jing breathed a long sigh of relief at this time. When she spoke to Liang Xin again, her voice was much softer: "officer Liang, thank you this time. This proves that the vigilance of the comrades of the Municipal Bureau is quite high, and they can be the patrons of the citizens. "


    "Mayor fan, director Li," said Liang Xin with a red face, "the truth is not what Mr. Hun, Chu and Chu said..."


    With a heavy face, Li Wendong interrupted Liang Xin: "Captain Liang, this is not the time to give credit to each other, but for the face of the police in Southern Hebei! I think you understand the importance of that? "


    "I, I understand." Liang Xin dropped her head.


    Do you want to be a hero? There''s no door. The more you want to find fault with me, the more I lift you up. It''s easy for the soldiers to complain. Chu Yang looks at Liang Xin and points her feet with pride, but she can''t see the obstinacy in her eyes: the more you sell well, the more likely you are to prove that you did those mysterious kidnapping cases. Just wait!


    "Several directors," Fan Jing raised her wrist and looked at her watch, "it''s already half past ten. There will be a press conference in half an hour. Let''s discuss it in detail."


    At 11 o''clock sharp, the press conference held by the police in Southern Hebei Province for the international killer killing Southern Hebei was held in the hall of the Municipal Bureau on time.


    Nearly 100 reporters from the major news media in Southern Hebei are looking at the temporary rostrum with excitement. After all, international killers are a distant thing for peace loving citizens in Southern Hebei. Today, those people who have always been in existence and legend are even ambushed in the streets of Southern Hebei. What does that mean?


    In addition to proving that the police and people in Southern Hebei have the courage to fight against criminals, it also shows that this is a big selling point!


    Whether it''s TV stations or newspapers, the audience rating and best-selling rate are likely to reach a new high in the short term.


    Ordinary people are always interested in the legendary characters.


    Sitting in the middle of the rostrum is Fan Jing, mayor of Southern Hebei. On her left are Li Wendong, Secretary of the municipal political and Legal Commission and director of the Municipal Bureau, and several deputy directors of the Municipal Bureau. On the right is officer Liang Xin, the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau, and on the right... That guy with an excited look is a guy who has never seen the world. It is said that he is the boss of chuyang security consulting company, chuyang.


    "The provisional press conference held by the municipal government and the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau for the case of two international killers being killed in Southern Hebei officially began. The time is tentatively half an hour. " Director Li Wendong stood up and said in a passionate tone: "next, let''s invite mayor fan Jingfan to speak a few words for us!"


    Wow, applause.


    Mayor Fan Jing stood up gracefully, raised his hands with a smile and pressed them down. After the applause subsided, he cleared his voice: "Hello, everyone. I know that there are countless questions in everyone''s mind, such as why international killers appear in Southern Hebei, and how the police and citizens in Southern Hebei treat these cold-blooded killers. To tell you the truth, I don''t know much about the "killer" profession, but I know that where they appear, there will be death! "


    When Fan Jing said this, her smile faded and her voice improved: "for many years, those international killers have committed heinous crimes in all parts of the world for the sake of money, ignoring people''s safety. In order to stop their greed, to bring them to justice and to return a peaceful society, governments and police officers of all countries have been trying to stop their greed, For this reason, we have paid a heavy price, including sacrifice! "


    "Today, those international killers who are far away from us actually appear in the south of Hebei Province, with the delusion of assassinating an outstanding entrepreneur with great influence in the world." Fan Jing raised his right fist, and his voice was sonorous and powerful: "but they are wrong! This is in China, this is in peace loving China! As long as they dare to come, our brave and resourceful people''s police, and the citizens who are not afraid of violence, will give a head-on blow! No mercy


    "Today, the fate of these two Belgian killers, who are known as both male and female evil spirits, is the powerful declaration of war by the people''s police and the citizens of our country against the evil forces!" Fan Jing waved his right fist forward and yelled: "if anyone dares to invade China, there will be only one end, and that is self destruction!"


    Wow... Applause.


    He deserves to be a mayor. His words are sensational. Looking at the reporters looking at the little stars in Fanjing''s eyes, Chu Yang thought maliciously: Mayor, you may not know that the world''s number one killer is sitting beside you now. Well, if you know in the future, don''t you know if your daughter won''t beat me up because she likes me?


    "Now that I have finished, I would like to invite reporters to ask questions freely and orderly. The respondents are police officer Liang Xin, the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau, and Mr. Xian, the boss of chuyang bodyguard company." Some time is not long, but after the happy words, Fanjing sat down satisfied.


    "Officer Liang, I''m wang Xiaoxin from Jinan TV station. How did you find out the true purpose of these two international killers? What are the real names of these two killers? " A female reporter with glasses raised the microphone in her hand as soon as the voice of Fan Jing fell. Behind her, her companion carried the camera on his shoulder.


    Liang Xinqiang stood up with a smile, holding the table in both hands, and clearly replied: "these two killers are Belgian. The male''s name is O''Neill, and the female''s name is TIA. Now the international killer list is ranked 19th. It has been proved by Interpol Asia headquarters that when they were in Tokyo, Japan, they killed two Interpol officers who were going to work in Southern Hebei, and they disguised themselves as Interpol officers and came to southern Hebei, in a vain attempt to cheat the trust of the police in Southern Hebei. "


    When Liang Xin said this, she covered her heart with her hand, thinking: it''s a shame to feel her heart and tell lies.


    "Well, who discovered the true purpose of these two killers?" Asked the woman reporter.


    "As soon as they came to the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau, we doubted their identity." Liang Xin''s face was slightly red: "however, at that time, we didn''t get any definite information from Interpol, and we were afraid to scare the snake. So Li Wendong, director of the Municipal Bureau, and several leaders made a detailed plan for them to show their own foxtail. "


    Director Li Wendong smiles and nods.


    "When the two killers asked to see a well-known entrepreneur in our city, in order to avoid their suspicion, the Municipal Bureau did not dispatch police officers, but asked me to accompany them to see the entrepreneur alone. At the same time, the bureau leader secretly contacted Mr. Chu Yang of Chu Yang bodyguard company... "Since there have been so many lies, Liang Xin''s face is not as red as it was at the beginning. According to the original routine, I explained in detail how to subdue international killers.


    There are models and there are styles.


    Later, Liang Xin began to doubt whether the incident itself was the same as what she said.


    After answering several questions from the reporter, Liang Xin nodded and sat down. The press conference, began to have the heart to ask questions to boss Chu Yang.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m Bai Yu from Jinan times." Maybe Chinese men are more gentlemanly. Anyway, every time they ask a question, it''s the woman who takes the lead: "how much will your bodyguard company get in this cooperation with the police?"


    This problem is a little direct. Pay attention next time. Chu Yang in the heart of the reporter called Bai Yu after a lesson, face shy answer: "no bonus and reward."


    Without waiting for the reporters to speak, Chu Yang continued with a smile: "of course, as a businessman, I still follow the famous saying of" no profit, no rise early "left by my ancestors, hehe."


    "Ha ha." After a burst of friendly laughter, no reporter was eager to ask questions. They knew that the seemingly shy pretender would say it himself.


    "The reason why I am willing to cooperate with the police is mainly to advertise for the bodyguard company I just opened." Chu Yang said: "please think about it. Even the 19th ranking international killer has been killed by our company''s bodyguards under the wise leadership of officer Liang. Then, how many international killers are there in the world? How many rich people will there be in Southern Hebei who cherish life and love life? So, if you want to hire bodyguards in the future, please come to chuyang security consulting company. I will give you 20% discount on the price. But the quality of bodyguards and service will not change. "


    "Ha, you are here to advertise your company!" A reporter laughed and yelled: "no wonder you don''t want the reward of the police. Smart, smart!"


    "Hey," chuyang embarrassed smile: "you see through my sinister intentions, shame, shame."


    "Anyway, the bodyguards of your company have the strength, otherwise it''s impossible for the killers to be ambushed."


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered." Chu Yang bent repeatedly with his hands clasping.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m Lin Zi, a reporter of Quancheng evening news." at this time, a male reporter finally took the opportunity to speak: "I have a question for you."


    "Go ahead, please."

 Chapter 160

    "Your bodyguard company is new, right? What do you think of the 24 mysterious kidnappings in Southern Hebei?" Lin Zi continued: "now it''s circulating on the Internet that these 24 mysterious kidnapping cases are all aimed at the bodyguards of the rich. The purpose is to crack down on the bodyguard companies that provide security assistance for the rich. Moreover, the majority of netizens suspect that this is a new bodyguard company secretly manipulated. And your bodyguard company is the only bodyguard company in Southern Hebei in the past three months. We want to know whether the mysterious kidnapping has anything to do with you? "


    act or talk like a fool! Is this reporter inspired? How can this question be raised on this occasion?


    Li Wendong''s face is not good-looking and Fan Jing look at each other, which means to stop the reporter from asking questions.


    Fan Jing shakes her head slightly. She knew that it was better to block than to dredge. If this reporter is prevented from asking this sensitive question at this time, it will only increase the suspicion of chuyang bodyguard company in the mysterious kidnapping case. So, the next step is to see how Chu Yang answers.


    Liang Xin also raised her ears.


    Chu Yang also realized that the forest had ulterior motives, but he had to answer: "if I say it''s irrelevant, you won''t believe it. But if I say I did it, would you believe it?


    ¡±


    Lin Zi was stunned and subconsciously replied, "of course I don''t believe it."


    "Yes." Chu Yang nodded vigorously: "you don''t believe it, how can I do that kind of immoral thing?"


    "But..."


    Chu Yang interrupted Lin Zi: "as for why the mysterious people only hurt the bodyguards around the rich, I think the police are the most qualified to answer this question. Because I only run a bodyguard company, not a kidnapping company. And, most importantly, you may not have thought of it. "


    "What?"


    "If I have the strength to kidnap 24 rich people in a row, why don''t I blackmail them?" Chu Yang stressed: "why do I use this kind of hype to earn such hard money? Man, don''t tell me that the reward for protecting a rich man is greater than the ransom for kidnapping a rich man! "


    The woods were speechless.


    Fan Jing was the first to applaud.


    Li Wendong announced the end of the press conference.


    In a building not far from the Municipal Bureau, three well-dressed young people, sitting on sofas with red wine in their hands, are leisurely watching the live broadcast of the news conference on TV.


    After Li Wendong announced the end of the news conference, someone picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "He''s very talkative. While playing Tai Chi, he hasn''t forgotten to advertise his company." A gentle looking young man in a white suit shakes his glass, cocks his legs up and says to another young man on the sofa, "cousin, do you think it''s him who is behind the mysterious kidnapping


    "80% of them are, but they are very clever and have not been detected by the police." The "cousin" replied: "Xiao Li, what''s the reaction of the other two companies besides your Tiedun bodyguard company?"


    Xiao Li replied: "they also guessed that it was this one who was behind the scenes. Yesterday, he called me to discuss it with me."


    "Well." My cousin said, "chuyang is good at playing."


    "I think so, especially his reply to Lin Zi just now sounds more reasonable."


    If I have the strength to kidnap 24 rich people in a row, why don''t I blackmail them? Why do I have to use this kind of hype to make such hard money?


    Xiao Li refers to the sentence that Chu Yang said.


    Cousin smile, a trace of disdain flashed on his handsome face: "this is his cleverness. It''s reasonable for him to suddenly listen to this sentence, but it can be understood after careful consideration. "


    "Tell me, cousin."


    "If you blackmail the rich, you''ll make the police chase you. But only the bodyguards? In addition to damaging the reputation of your bodyguard company, it will not cause much repercussion. After all, it''s normal for you who run a bodyguard company to be beaten. I dare say that even if they know what he did, the police will look at it for the sake of Fan Jing, and it will be over in the end. "


    "Yes." Xiao Li nodded helplessly: "I don''t understand. How could Fanjing''s baby daughter like this. Damn... Cousin, I remember you were very interested in her before you went abroad. Do you want to... "


    "Ha ha, I''m interested in Zhou Shuhan. I told her when I was in University, but I was rejected." My cousin''s generous smile didn''t show any displeasure because he was rejected: "but I was in a hurry to go abroad at that time, so I put it off for the time being. Besides, there is a little white face around her who has been chasing her. However, what I didn''t expect was that she would like a company to run... Well, let''s not mention it. It''s my people. They can''t run. "


    "The more character a girl has, the more fun it will be..."


    "Xiao Li, don''t say that." My cousin''s right finger tapped on the sofa: "how do you plan to deal with the company?"


    "Well, the company hasn''t received any business these days. Although we don''t rely on the bodyguard companies to make money, it''s about face. " Xiao Li lit a cigarette: "cousin, what do you think we should do? You can''t throw away the brand of bodyguard company. "


    "The brand of bodyguard company can''t be kept. In fact, it''s very easy to resolve this issue. Have you all seen the eight parts of the dragon Cousin slowly said: "there is a Murong Fu, what is he best at?"


    Xiao Li''s eyes brightened: "give back to others with that way?"


    My cousin didn''t give a clear answer, but just stared at the wine glass in his hand: "I heard that Ma Tiangang''s son is very close to this Chu Yang now, and may be doing something for him. That counsellor''s side seems to follow two bodyguards from chuyang bodyguard company, right? If Mr. Ma is kidnapped at night and his bodyguards are injured, then... "


    Ma Tiangang is the vice mayor of Jinan, and his son is Ma Jian.


    Entrusted by Chu Yang, or driven by interests, Ma Jian has been running around these days with the ointments that Chu Yang gave him, and has made great achievements, which is very likely to create a new "road to wealth".


    In order to ensure that the ointment will not be decided by others, and at the same time give Mr. Ma some "wrist" demeanor, Chu Yang sent him two bodyguards, but this week, the bodyguards did not receive any business. They followed Mr. Ma around, so they had the right to practice.


    "High, high!" Xiao Li looked down and thought for a moment, then said excitedly: "since he has been pursuing Zhou Shuhan, I don''t like him. Damn, dare to rob cousin, the woman you are interested in is still whistling on the street all day. It seems so amazing. He thinks that in the provincial capital, the vice mayor of his father is the biggest. I can''t say it. Give him a good lesson this time! "


    Cousin stretched: "don''t hurt the sword. Besides, don''t just look for him. Didn''t the bodyguard company take over some business this morning? "


    "Well, I see." Little Lipton paused and said in a low voice, "cousin, do you think it''s more appropriate to use those people to do it? I''m worried that the people we''re working underground are not the same bodyguards. After all, they are even international killers. If they show up, they will be passive. "


    At this time, another young man said, "Xiao Li, you think too much. The bodyguard, the reason why he is so popular this time, is not taking advantage of the two stupid killers? In terms of real ability, it''s not necessarily better than those special forces in the military region, is it? Nowadays, as long as you have the power, it''s not easy to find a few rough people who can do it? "


    "Ha ha." Xiao Li was stunned and then said with a smile: "Mr. Niu, how can I forget that your old man is the head of the military region? Which bodyguard is better than the special forces in the army? "


    "Xiao Li, don''t make too much of it. If your uncle knows that I''m the one who made the idea, he''ll have to beat me to death. " My cousin raised his glass and drank it all: "besides, you should also tell the other two bodyguard companies what their attitude is. If they don''t, they''ll pay for it. They can''t take advantage of it, can they? "


    "Hey, hey, I understand that." Xiao Li took out two bank cards and put them on the coffee table: "cousin, Mr. Niu, this is your dividend in this quarter of the company."


    Master Niu picked up one and put it in his pocket: "have you arrived..."


    Mayor Fan Jing was very satisfied with the result of the news conference. After the meeting, he found an excuse to call Chu Yang into an office of the Municipal Bureau.


    Are you asking me how to deal with Tangtang, or about the mysterious kidnapping? If it is the former, how can I answer it. When Chu Yang closed the door, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Do it. You can smoke if you like." All sit at the back of the desk, looking as if some of the formal Chu Yang, eyes.


    Chu Yang subconsciously touched his cheek, thinking: before the press conference, I had washed my face, there should be no more dust.


    "I know that as of today, the 24 kidnappings are likely to be related to you. You''re doing this just to hype your bodyguard company. " After waiting for Chu Yang to sit down, Fan Jing said straight to the point: "now that you have this press conference, you should stop, or I will not be able to cover it for you."


    Fan Jing said, looking very natural to hang down his eyes, reach out and touch the platinum ring on his right hand, but Yu Guang has been watching Chu Yang''s reaction.


    In fact, you don''t have to persuade me to stop. There won''t be any action from Lao Jiu. But I can''t tell you these things. Although your daughter is really good to me... Chuyang smokes slowly as if he didn''t hear Fan Jing''s words. After a while, he stood up, patted the dust on his body and laughed: "Mayor fan, if you also think that I did those things, then I really have nothing to say."

 Chapter 161

    With these words, without waiting for Fanjing to say anything, he turned and walked out of the office.


    What is this? I just cheat to ask you. If you didn''t do it, you can explain it to me, and you dare to lose your temper with me! Looking at the door, mayor Fan Jing was very upset.


    After Chu Yang left the office, he didn''t say goodbye to Li Wendong and others. He went downstairs and out of the hall to the gate of the Municipal Bureau.


    When he came to the city Bureau, he came together in a police car. When I left, I didn''t say goodbye to Li Wendong and others, so I had to take a taxi to go back.


    Taxi is like a man sometimes. When it''s time, it doesn''t want it. When it''s not time, it always sticks its crotch high. Chu Yang had been waiting for more than ten minutes on the roadside at the gate of the Municipal Bureau, but he didn''t see a taxi without passengers passing by. Just as he was thinking about whether to squeeze the bus or make a phone call to Yeliu soda, a clear car horn sounded behind him.


    Chu Yang looked back and saw a blue and white Passat police car parked behind him.


    The window rolled down. The expressionless Liang Xin stretched out her hand and gestured to him to get on the bus.


    You''re selling to me, but you shouldn''t be so stiff. Chu Yang hesitates for a moment, and thinks that he should give Liang Xin a chance to make peace with him. After all, because of his practice in the interrogation room, he loses the man''s open and aboveboard demeanor.


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank me for consciously cooperating with the government to maintain the image of the people''s police, which is what every excellent citizen should do." This is Chu Yang''s first sentence when he sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Where to?" Liang Xin didn''t seem to recognize the irony in his words. She just asked him where he was going.


    I don''t know why. The more Liang Xin is like this, the more Chu Yang wants to attack her with mean words. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "I know that although I don''t say it, I really appreciate that I have made you a great contribution, and I wish I could be my friend. But to tell you the truth, I''m not interested in such a pretentious woman as you. You look like a bull all day long... But in order to help you, just go to a five-star hotel and have a light meal. "


    Liang Xin''s hand holding the steering wheel was very hard, her finger joints had turned white, and her cheeks were very cute. After that, she started the car.


    What he said didn''t work. Chu Yang was not interested in talking to her anymore, so he closed his eyes and leaned his head against the back of the chair


    Liang Xin''s driving out is not her original intention, but Li Wendong''s arrangement.


    Li Wendong thinks that Chu Yang has given such a big credit to the Municipal Bureau. It would be unkind to ask other people''s children to call a car or squeeze a bus back. So after learning that he left the Municipal Bureau with an unhappy face, he wanted to find someone to see him off.


    Wang Wenjie wanted to go very much, but he was stopped by Li Wendong. He asked Liang Xin to go and told her: at noon, you can ask Mr. Chu to find a hotel with better conditions, and the Bureau will give you reimbursement.


    Liang Xin knows that director Li specially asked her to go, just to take this opportunity to solve the contradiction between them with Chu Yanghua. So, although she really didn''t want to come, she didn''t have the heart to refute the good intentions of the leaders, so she drove out of the city.


    If Chu Yang no longer sneers at Liang Xin after getting on the bus, but changes into a villain''s face and flatters her. Maybe she will really have a good meal with him and get in touch with his feelings... But it backfires. Someone''s mouth seems to be smeared with excrement in front of her. It''s not a common stink. If she tolerates it again, she seems to be sorry for her extraordinary Kung Fu.


    After driving for a few minutes, Liang Xin suddenly said, "I know a place where the food is delicious."


    "Where?"


    Liang Xin gently touched the accelerator and sneered, "on the edge of the Yellow River."


    "By the Yellow River? That''s my good fortune. I made a small fortune there a few days ago. " Chu Yang very interested in the answer: "you said that dish, is not called steamed Yellow River carp?"


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Liang Xin finished, tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, slapped on the siren and then suddenly accelerated.


    The Passat police car whimpered and went to the northern suburbs of Southern Hebei, regardless of whether the intersection was red or green.


    "Hey," after hearing the siren, Chu Yang opened his eyes and sat up straight, looking out of the window: "it''s just a meal. Do you need to be so anxious? I have plenty of time anyway. "


    "But I''m in a hurry." Liang Xin gently clenches her teeth and stares at the front. With a slight swing of the steering wheel, Passat makes a small drift and passes by the right side of a car.


    "Well, I said officer Liang, why don''t you look good? You don''t want to have another plan for me, do you Chu Yang''s face finally changed color. He grasped the handle of the door tightly with his right hand. It seemed that he was going to open the door and jump.


    Now I know I have another plan for you? It''s late! Liang Xin looked at the front and said, "chuyang, if you don''t want to go, you can not go. I won''t stop you."


    "Then stop the car."


    "You do it yourself."


    "I know, you, you are trying to revenge on me Chu Yang yelled, "stop, stop!"


    Instead of stopping, Liang Xin stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    "I want to call the police!" Chu Yang takes out the phone and just wants to dial it, but Liang Xin grabs it. He smiles with pity: "Chu Yang, I''m the police. Do you still call the police?"


    Chu Yang''s face was a little pale and answered: "but, you seem to have bad intentions for me... You won''t kill people just because of our little quarrel, will you?"


    "No, I''m a policeman. How can I do that? At most, it will turn you into a Yellow River carp. " Liang Xin sneered: "didn''t you just say you wanted to eat Yellow River carp stewed in clear soup?


    ¡±


    "You''re taking revenge."


    "Yes," Liang Xinshuang nodded quickly and threw his mobile phone to Chu Yang, "I just want to retaliate. What''s the matter? You can call the police if you have the ability. "


    "Does the alarm work?" Chu Yang picked up his cell phone and looked ahead.


    Not far ahead is the Xiaoqing River in Southern Hebei. After the Xiaoqinghe bridge, it''s more than ten minutes'' drive to the Yellow River.


    "You''d better save the phone bill. Don''t worry, I''ll show you mercy, because you''re the first man who dares to do this to me." Liang Xin swayed the steering wheel, wiped the right side of a bus, drove up the Xiaoqinghe bridge, and galloped along the railing: "I hope you can remember some lessons from now on, such as don''t offend a woman again... Hello! What are you up to? Close the door! Danger... "


    In Liang Xin''s exclamation, Chu Yang pushes the door open, just like a fish leaping out of the river, jumps out of the car, flies over the bridge railing, and disappears in Liang Xin''s sight.


    Creak, creak... Because of the sudden brake, the tires of the Passat police car were rubbing with the bridge deck, burning a wisp of smoke. After several pauses, it stopped at the railing on the right side of the bridge.


    It''s very dangerous for a high-speed car to stop suddenly on the road. Fortunately, Liang Xin''s speed was fast enough, and she was on the far right side of the bridge, so she was not chased by the car behind. But Rao is so, also the driver behind the private car scared boss a jump, blurted out to jump out of the car Liang Xin scolded a dirty word, and then stepped up the gas to run.


    Police cars, police are not ordinary people can afford.


    How did he really jump into the river?


    Liang Xin, who was making a big noise in his brain, walked around the car in a snowy white way and ran to the railings near the bridge. Looking down, there were some darkened rivers, with a dull white foam flowing slowly towards the East. In addition to the occasional few garbage bags on the river, nothing can be seen any more.


    Staring down at the river, Liang Xin looks at the river for a long time, then slowly collapses to the ground holding the bridge railing, takes out her mobile phone, and dials Li Wendong''s phone number with difficulty.


    "I''m Li Wendong." Li Wendong, who is negotiating with Mayor Fanjing about his work, frowned and took out his mobile phone to have a look at the caller ID, then went to the window.


    "Director, I..."


    Li Wendong hears Liang Xin''s voice is different, and also hears the shrill sound of the police siren. He immediately realizes what''s wrong and asks aloud, "what''s the matter? Do you need help?"


    "Chu Yang, he, he..."


    "What happened to Chu Yang?"


    After listening to Li Wendong mention Chu Yang''s name, Fan Jing puts down his cup and turns to the window.


    "Chuyang, he jumped into the river, Xiaoqing River."


    "What?" Li Wendong was startled: "didn''t I ask you to send him back? How could he jump the Xiaoqinghe River? Go down and have a look


    "The water is too dark to see."


    "You have to go down if you can''t see!" Li Wendong yelled at the phone: "this is an order!"


    "Yes, it''s an order." Liang Xin hangs up the phone, closes her eyes, stands up and jumps to the river


    Xiaoqing River, which originates from mulizhuang in the west of Southern Hebei Province, collects the spring water of Heihu, Baotu and Xiaogan, and flows eastward parallel to the South Bank of the Yellow River. On the way, it receives the tributaries of Xiujiang River, Xiaofu River and Zihe River, and flows into Laizhou Bay in Shouguang city. It has a total length of more than 240 kilometers and a drainage area of 11000 square kilometers.


    In the past, when every household in the urban area of Southern Hebei was Chuiyang and spring water, the water of Xiaoqinghe River was so clear that you could see the bottom of the river from the bank. The name of Xiaoqinghe River was not false at all.


    When he was a child, Chu Yang did not seldom hear the elders talk about the river. He even dreamed that one day he could come here to take a bath and catch fish. However, because Yun Ruoxi was strict with him, until he left Southern Hebei, he never had a chance to come to this river. During those years when he worked abroad, he dreamed of swimming in the river several times at night, and had an eye to eye relationship with a young fisherman in a small boat.


    The last time Chu Yang went to the Yellow River Park through the Xiaoqing River, he missed the chance to walk and have a look by the Xiaoqing River because he was thinking about something. Today, after Liang Xin drove up the Xiaoqinghe bridge, he decided to use the opportunity to scare her to realize his dream of swimming in the Xiaoqinghe River.

 Chapter 162

    Unfortunately, what Chu Yang doesn''t know is that with the rapid changes of the world, the world has been changing.


    What has changed is not only the black heart of corrupt officials and unscrupulous businessmen, but also the river water of Xiaoqing River. Although the municipal government has made great efforts to rectify the situation in recent years, if the living fish is put into the river for less than ten minutes, it will become dead fish floating up, just like chuyang now.


    "Damn, how can the river become so dirty?" When Chu Yang crossed the railings and saw the river with white bubbles, he regretted cursing loudly. But the bow did not turn back, since he had jumped down, even if he cursed. I can only fall in the black water with my mouth closed


    After swimming under the water for a few minutes, he didn''t drink a mouthful of dirty water, but Chu Yang, who was almost suffocated by the stench, couldn''t stand it any more. He suddenly came out of the water, coughed loudly and swam to the bank with his mobile phone in his hand.


    Chu, who was very embarrassed, climbed up the bank next to the city. He opened his mouth and retched several times. He sat down on the ground and threw it in the mobile phone that had been turned off before jumping into the river. Then he opened his voice and yelled at the bridge in the distance: "Liang Xin. You damned girl, I will deal with you in the future! Why don''t you do it? I swear I won''t be a human being... Eh, how can this damned girl jump down? Can''t it be a disease? Ha ha, I know. She''s going to jump down and save me


    After seeing Liang Xin''s graceful figure in police uniform plunge into the black water, Chu Yang immediately guesses that she is afraid of his accident, so she jumps down. Her resentment is gone, and she laughs happily. She thinks that this woman is quite 2 (Jinan dialect, fool''s idea), and dares to jump in such dirty and smelly water.


    Happy to happy, but Chu Yang will not be moved to stand up and wave to Hanoi let her up. If it wasn''t for her blatantly saying that she wanted to punish him just now, how could Chu Yangchu, who is graceful and graceful, end up smelling like a drowned chicken?


    Therefore, Chu Yang takes advantage of Liang Xin''s effort to show her head and plunge into the water, quickly stands up, pats her ass, climbs up and lifts her, stoops to step on the shoes full of stinky water, and then flashes away! Liang Xinqiang resisted the desire to vomit and tossed back and forth in the water near the bridge for several times without catching anything. After she came to the surface for the fourth time, she looked at the river flowing slowly eastward and cried out in her voice: "chuyang, chuyang! Where did you die? Please don''t let anything happen. "


    At this time, a lot of people have already stood on the bridge railing above Liang Xin, pointing to Liang Xin in the river and talking about it. An enthusiastic citizen also dialed 11, saying that a Passat police car with a siren was parked on the Xiaoqinghe bridge in the northern suburb of Southern Hebei. In addition, there is a brave people''s policeman in the river. He is shaking in the water like a headless fly. It seems that he is saving people in the water.


    The enthusiastic citizen just hung up. I saw several police cars and an Audi coming from the urban area. One by one, they were speeding and stopped on the bridge in the blink of an eye.


    Seven or eight policemen and a middle-aged woman in a suit jumped out of the car with the door clanging. Immediately, someone recognized the beautiful woman as their parents.


    After getting off the bus, Fan Jing walked quickly to the railing of the bridge, ignoring the smell of the river. Holding the railing, he bent down and looked down. He just saw Liang Xin floating up from the water for the fifth time, shouting at the distance.


    "Wang Wenjie, Xiao Han, hurry up and search along the shore! Lao Li, you immediately call the relevant units to send a water search and rescue team... "Li Wendong was also in a hurry at this time. If Liang Xin hadn''t been in the river, he would have slapped her in the face and scolded her again.


    After watching for two minutes, Fan Jing straightened up slowly. Holding arms in both hands, his face is gloomy, which is not much better than the water of Xiaoqinghe River.


    Li Wendong looked uneasily at the river. On the way here, he never understood what kind of pressure Liang Xin exerted on Chu Yang. Let such a young man with excellent moral character jump into the river to commit suicide in a hurry... Yes, it must be suicide. If he threw himself into the river just to scare Liang Xin, there was no need to jump into the Xiaoqing River. Only those who are willing to die will jump into such a river that may not drown but may suffocate.


    "Report to the director. Captain Liang seems to be out of strength. We asked her to come up, but she didn''t agree Xiao Han ran up from the bank breathlessly and reported to Li Wendong loudly. If it wasn''t for the dirty water, he and Wang Wenjie would have jumped without hesitation.


    "Director Li. Let her come up first. " Without waiting for Li Wendong to speak, Fan Jing gave an order for him: "the safety of the rescuers should not be ignored because of saving people."


    "Yes Li Wendong agreed, and rushed to Wang Wenjie and others standing by the river, shouting: "go down a few, drag Liang Xin up to me!"


    Damn it. If I had known that, I would have reported it. Wang Wenjie scolded in his heart. He took off his police cap and put it to the shore. He waved and yelled, "come with me!" Then he jumped into the river with a splash.


    When the other policemen saw him jump, they could only hold their noses. Putong Putong jumped down and pulled Liang Xin ashore with all hands and feet.


    Looking at Liang Xin sitting on the ground, Fan Jing asked in a low voice: "officer Liang, can you tell me. How did Chu Yang fall into the water? "


    "I, I just played a few jokes with him... He suddenly pushed the door open and jumped into the river from the bridge." Liang Xin said retch twice, quickly bent down to cough.


    "Just a few jokes? Is it going to make him jump in the river? " Fanjing has the heart to ask her what''s going on, but she looks pale and her lips are blue. I can''t bear it a little bit, so I snort. I just want Li Wendong to urge the water search and rescue team, but I see that he finds out his mobile phone. He covered his ears and asked aloud, "what? Ah! Oh, is that true? Well, I see. "


    After canceling the call, Li Wendong walked to Fan Jing with a sigh of relief and said in a loud voice: "just now 11 command center received a call, saying that Chu Yang had landed."


    "Who called the police?" All quiet urgent questioning.


    "It''s Chu Yang himself. He beat me with his official dialect."


    After hearing this news, Liang Xin closed her eyes and yelled: "Chu Yang!"


    Then there was a cry of sadness.


    "Dammit. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being a woman, I wouldn''t have called anything. You''d have to spend most of your time in that river. Well, my heart is getting softer and softer. This is not a good phenomenon. " Chu Yang buttoned up the phone and walked out of the phone booth. He raised his arm and smelled the bad smell on his body. He felt that after he got used to it, it was not as unbearable as when he just went ashore.


    Looking at the endless flow of traffic on the road. Chu Yang thinks that if he goes back like this, whether it''s to the Yunshui group or the bodyguard company, it can only affect his glorious image. So I''m going to find a place to wash.


    Just when Chu Yang was walking close to the roadside and looking for places like the sauna room, a Pushang stopped close to him. The door opened, revealing Hu Li''s smiling face: "just now I covered my nose to the river after a tour, this just know you are so brave."


    "Don''t be a goddamn gloat. I''m green with regret now." Chu Yang scolded, opened the back door of the car, just wanted to get on the car, but with a bang closed, pulled open the front door and sat on the co pilot''s seat.


    Hu Li knew that the boy was sitting in front of him to revenge his schadenfreude just now, so he had to hold his nose and scold, and then he started the car.


    After arriving near the long-distance bus station, I found a hotel with good conditions. In the hotel, the waitress was surprised that "the two men actually open a room in broad daylight!" In my eyes. Chu Yang, just like he was about to pull into his pants, eagerly grabbed the key from the maid and ran up to the second floor like a rabbit


    An hour later, chuyang made a whole piece of soap and almost rubbed the skin off his body. This just naked body walked out of the guest room bathroom, the wrist is wearing that tangled bracelet.


    On the sofa of the guest room, Hu Li is enjoying reading an e-book called "leaving his wife to pick up girls" with his mobile phone. Beside him, he has a whole set of new clothes inside and outside.


    Chu Yang shook his wet hair and sat down on the sofa. He didn''t rush to get dressed. Instead, he picked up a cigarette box from the tea table and drew out a cigarette. After taking a few mouthfuls, he looked up and sighed: "Alas, I won''t jump that river even if I die in the future."


    With envy in his eyes, Hu Li turned off his mobile phone and flicked the ash on the sofa cushion with his right hand: "both male and female evil spirits came directly from the Asian International Criminal Police Organization in Tokyo. They may have found out the details of Chai Murong before they came to China, so I didn''t earn their consulting fee."


    "Well." Chu Yang eh a, slant of lie on the sofa, shut eyes of after a while: "those killers group still have not move?"


    "I got the news at noon that the" hand of God "from South Korea came to southern Hebei."


    "I can''t hold my breath at last. Where are their people?"


    "They are very low-key this time. Instead of staying in the city, they chose a small hotel in the eastern suburb." Hu Li replied: "I have already told Lao Jiu the specific address."


    Chu Yang slowly sat up, threw his cigarette butt on the floor and began to dress: "there are three groups of killers left in Southern Hebei. If these Korean people die suddenly again, others may suspect you as an agent. You''d better leave here for the time being and visit the great rivers and mountains of the motherland. "


    Hu Li light smile, whispered: "if I leave Jinan, you will not have ears."


    "I''d rather be temporarily deaf than be deaf all my life." Chu Yang put on his shoes, stood up and took a few steps in the room: "I''ll take care of the information in the future."


    "How do you handle it?" After asking this sentence, Hu Li then woke up: "you boy, you don''t want to be the big brother of Jinan''s underworld, do you?"

 Chapter 163

    "You are much smarter than I thought. Hehe, why can''t I do what others can do? "


    "Then I can''t leave Southern Hebei any more. With you and Lao Jiu covering me here, I will sleep more safely in the future."


    "It''s up to you." Chu Yang stamped his foot: "next time you buy shoes, don''t forget to buy a pair bigger than this number... Let''s go, find a place to have a good drink and celebrate that I didn''t stink to death."


    Not long after Chu Yang went to work at eight in the morning, he met both male and female evil spirits. Then he was "invited" to the Municipal Bureau to cooperate with the police investigation. Then he climbed out of the Xiaoqinghe River, and then he and Hu Li found a fast food restaurant with good sanitary conditions... It was more than four in the afternoon.


    In the past eight hours, Chu Yang has been in the end of water and rice. So, without waiting for the waiter to bring up the second dish, the dish he snatched in front of him was almost eaten, and three or four bottles of beer were dry. If Hu Li hadn''t said how the soup of the second dish looked the same as the water of Xiaoqinghe River, Chu Yang would have grabbed him impolitely


    "Let''s go. We''ll have enough to eat and drink. Take me home." After eating and drinking, Chu Yang chatted with Hu Li for a while, and it was already more than six o''clock.


    Hu Li patted his stomach and said, "in fact, you don''t smell any more."


    "I''m too lazy to wait for a taxi." Chu Yang stood up: "don''t worry, I won''t invite you to sit at home. The most important thing is to let you take me to the intersection of the villa area."


    "Hello, that beautiful sister standing by the roadside, why do I look familiar?" Hu Li, who was caught as a strong man, drove pusang to the intersection leading to the villa area of Lingxiu city. After stepping on the brake, he touched Chu Yang with his arm, who was on the co pilot''s seat.


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and looked out of the window. He saw that Zhou Shuhan was wearing a white T-shirt. Her too big T-shirt almost covered her denim shorts. It seemed that her legs without silk stockings were getting longer and longer. Her left foot in white summer double net travel shoes was drawing circles on the road. She was standing on the side of the road with a mobile phone in her hand, looking around, It''s like a little white flower swaying with the wind, which makes people think endlessly.


    "You can see that she looks familiar, which means that your vision has not degenerated. She is the girl you met in the mall last time. Did you forget that you gave her a bracelet?" Chu Yang waved his wrist and fumbled for the bracelet: "tut Tut, it''s really a good thing. She doesn''t want it yet. I just can''t bear to give it away."


    Hu Li stares at the bracelet, swallows his breath, and says, "in fact, it''s not suitable for men to wear it... But it''s just right for you to wear it. Hehe, chuyang, I''m puzzled that you already have a wife like Chai Murong. Why do you want to provoke such a innocent little sister? "


    "I can''t help it. That''s the disadvantage of being handsome." When Chu Yang pushed the door open to get off, he heard Hu Li say, "well, what about her? What are you going to do to her? "


    "She?" Chu Yang pushed the door with an unnatural smile: "I just take her as my sister."


    "She never thought of you as her brother. Alas, "Hu Li sighed," brother, take care of yourself. If I can''t take care of you, I can take care of this sister for you. "


    "Next life." Chu Yang pushes the door and gets off.


    Hu Li turned the car around and sped away.


    "Chuyang!" After learning that Chu Yang jumped into the river, Zhou Shuhan made a phone call every five minutes, but every time he heard the voice "the user you dialed has turned off". Seeing that he got off a Pushan, he immediately screamed in surprise, ran to him quickly, spread his arms and hugged him tightly. His voice choked and said, "how can you jump into the river foolishly? No injuries, right? Why don''t you call me back? "


    A series of questions, like a warm current, made someone feel more comfortable than taking a hot bath in winter. He couldn''t help but put his hands on her shoulder and said in a soft voice: "silly girl, I''m either stupid or I think it''s too hot for me to take a bath. Don''t I stand in front of you? Nothing at all. "


    "Then you should call me. You don''t know. My mother told me how anxious I was after you jumped into the river!"


    "There''s water in the phone. I wanted to call you to pick me up, but I didn''t know my wallet was in the river until I got into the phone booth." Chu Yang lied to her with a little shame: "you know, when I was in the phone booth, it suddenly occurred to me that when I first met my family Tangtang, I was scolding me outside the phone booth."


    A few days before Chu Yangcai came to southern Hebei, he met Zhou Shuhan at a telephone booth on the street.


    Although their meeting attitude was not friendly, Chu Yang would not have had a chance to work in Yunshui group if he didn''t know her. He would not have let Chai Murong come to southern Hebei, met the Qin Dynasty, opened a bodyguard company, and jumped into the stinking river. From this point of view, every chance encounter in life will change one''s life.


    "Go, who is your sugar, narcissism." After hearing what Chu Yang said, Zhou Shuhan thought of the situation when they met for the first time. He suddenly chuckled and ignored how he had no money to change his clothes and how he took the bus home. He just raised his hand to wipe his eyes and raised his chin to say something. When he just wanted to say something, he saw that he was looking at himself. His eyes were full of tenderness that he had never seen before. His face turned red and looked aside, "What''s the matter?" he asked in a low voice


    "The way you smile just now is very nice." After knowing Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang finally said the truth seriously.


    "Well, you mean that I wasn''t pretty before." Zhou Shuhan''s face turned red and he cut his heart happily. He took a step back and tried to free his hands. But was agitated by the mind under the Chu a pull into the arms.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan with a red face, Chu Yang suddenly has a strong impulse to kiss her, and immediately makes a bow.


    Zhou Shuhan seemed to see what he wanted to do. He closed his eyes in shame and his heart was beating: he''s going to kiss me again! Just as Chu Yang''s head slowly bends down and Zhou Shuhan''s red lips slowly greet him, a very touching and romantic Street kissing drama is about to be staged. A short car horn rings from the middle of the road behind them, which is a great disappointment to the scene representing peace.


    Drop!


    Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan were surprised at the same time. The two lips, which were 0.001 cm away, separated with their subconscious retreat.


    Who is so immoral? It''s rare for me to have this romantic feeling in front of my sister for the first time. Don''t you know to stop the car first and bless us? After Chu Yang released his hand holding Zhou Shuhan''s shoulders, he turned around and looked at it. His head immediately drooped like a little brother who had just unloaded the goods.


    At the intersection leading to the villa area of Lingxiu City, four or five dark and bright off-road vehicles stopped behind them, and the right turn signal flashed and flashed, which surprised Chu.


    Chai Murong''s motorcade.


    "It''s Chai Dong''s car." Zhou Shuhan said in a low voice with a red face. He took some very embarrassed Chu Yang''s hand and walked quickly to the side of the road.


    Five cars slowly start, slowly from Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan in front of.


    After waiting for the car to drive up the small road leading to the villa area, Zhou Shuhan looked at Chu Yang with a changeable face: "I see how you seem to feel guilty?"


    "I''m not so guilty, just a little embarrassed." Chu Yang said with a smile: "ha ha, after all, Chai Murong knows that I am a married man. When she saw me and you just now, she would think that I am a person who likes new things and dislikes old things, and would complain to my mother."


    After hearing this, Zhou Shuhan remembered that Chu Yang was a married man. His eyes were dim and he said with a strong smile, "what''s the matter? We didn''t do anything shameful."


    Chuyang silent smile, patted her hand: "let''s go back."


    Zhou Shuhan nods and leads Chu Yang. They stick to the roadside and go to the villa area.


    If only I could hold your hand like this every day in the future? Looking at the lights of the villa district in the distance, Zhou Shuhan hoped that this road would last a lifetime. After seeing Zhou Shuhan approach villa No. 11, Chu Yang puts his hands in his pants pocket and walks slowly into villa No. 18.


    This morning, after the successful assassination of Chai Murong by both male and female evil spirits, the bodyguards on the outskirts of the villa looked at Chu Yang with admiration and gratitude. After all, if the person he secretly arranged had not seen through the killer, no one would dare to think about what the result would be today.


    When Chu Yang enters the courtyard of the villa, Zhou Bo is sitting in the courtyard chatting with Tang Qi.


    "Chu Shao, you are back." Zhou Bo stood up and said in a low voice, "the eldest lady looks unhappy. She goes upstairs without dinner. You go up to coax her after dinner."


    Chuyang smiles and nods. As soon as he wants to push the door into the living room, Tang Qi says, "chuyang, thank you for this morning. If you need help outside in the future, you can call me


    "Hey, hey, I will." Chu Yang raised his hand and snapped his fingers and pushed the door into the living room.


    After having a meal at 4:00 in the afternoon, Chu Yang was not hungry. He didn''t even go to the restaurant, so he went to the bedroom on the second floor.


    It''s strange to say that before Yun Ruoxi came to southern Hebei, Chu Yang wanted Chai Murong killed by a killer. But after sleeping in the same room these days, he didn''t move out of the bedroom because Yun Ruoxi returned to the countryside. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of sleeping on the sofa alone with a top-notch beauty, and he was used to the fight between them every night.


    When Chu Yang entered the bedroom, Chai Murong, as before, had changed into a nightgown and was leaning on the head of the bed to read a magazine.


    Maybe it was Chai Murong who ran into Zhou Shuhan when he wanted to kiss him. Maybe it was because of Zhou bogang''s words. Anyway, chuyang asked with a smile after closing the door: "ha ha, why don''t you have dinner tonight?"

 Chapter 164

    Chai Murong didn''t pay any attention to him. He just threw the magazine on the bedside table, then lay on the bed, reached for the blanket and covered his head.


    "In fact, Zhou Shuhan and I have nothing to do, but we were slightly moved by her waiting for me at the intersection, so we couldn''t help thinking and trying to blow the dust on her face." As soon as the words came out, Chu Yang raised his hand and gently slapped his mouth. He went to the bed and sat down: "well, I admit that the excuse I just made is very bad. I want to kiss her."


    Chai Murong still did not speak.


    "Alas." After waiting for a moment, Chu Yang sighed and stood up: "even if you don''t like me for other girls, you should eat..."


    "What do you care if I eat or not?" Chai Murong got his head out of the blanket and interrupted him: "who do you like and what do you care about me? Hum, you think I don''t eat for you and her? Then you are too self righteous. "


    Looking at Chai Murong with his head exposed, Chu Yang stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    Chai Murong was staring at some hair, subconsciously wrapped a blanket on his body: "what are you looking at?"


    "Strange." Chu Yang touched his chin and said, "I thought my skin was thick enough, but I blushed when I lied just now. But what about you? He said insincerely, but his face was white without any change. "


    "What do I mean?"


    "It''s clear that you care a lot about me. I want to kiss Zhou Tangtang, but you don''t care. It''s not a lie. What is it?" Chu Yang tilted his head and said, "Chai Murong, you don''t really like me, do you? It is said that when a woman really likes a man, she will be jealous of that man. However, even if you start to learn to really like me, I will not... "


    "Stop narcissism and get out of the way!" Chai Murong, who was a little flustered by Chu Yang, raised his right foot to his chin.


    PA, a slight crisp sound, Chu Yang''s right hand grasped Chai Murong''s ankle, just wanted to say something with a smile, but his eyes were attracted by the foot in his hand.


    According to the consistent research of experts at home and abroad, feet are the organ with the strongest sexual consciousness and charm. Especially for a man, women''s feet are the most sexy, attractive and lethal weapon.


    If a man goes around his head, waist and hips and stares at a woman''s feet, he must be an expert at looking at women''s faces, an expert who knows more about women than women.


    Girls'' feet have long been recognized by sexologists as important sexy symbols, especially the delicate heels and ankles with sandals and silk stockings.


    But a pair of beautiful jade feet is quite rare, it can''t be too long, can''t be too short, 38 yards is the best. Don''t be too fat, don''t be too thin, increase one point too much, reduce one point not enough, just right.


    The skin should be delicate, white, smooth and tender. The toes should be neat and beautiful, and the middle finger should not be longer than the thumb. Nails should not be too long. They should be ruddy and glossy. The whole feet should be in proportion with the body to form a harmonious beauty. Some people say that a girl''s feet are the sexiest part of her body. It is also said that it is a girl''s second face. Anyway, 80% of men in the world like to appreciate girls'' feet, especially Chai Murong''s feet, which are enough to meet the requirements of foot models. It''s not about foot fetishism, it''s about appreciation.


    Yes, it''s appreciation.


    It''s like Chu Yang, who now holds Chai Murong''s right foot, is looking at his feet with appreciative eyes, just like a "woman expert".


    What is he going to do? Insulting me again? After struggling hard for two times, it didn''t help. Chai Murong, with his right leg raised high and his hands on the bed, stared at Chu Yang in confusion. He remembered the scene of being insulted by him when he stripped off his clothes that afternoon. When he wanted to order him to let go, the man who had run away from home on his wedding night and didn''t take her off, Even the pro Zhou Shuhan lips mouth, gently kiss in her feet.


    "Well..." suddenly, the electric current like numbness spread all over Chai Murong''s body. She couldn''t help but close her eyes, stretch her neck and raise her chin. Like a swan, she uttered a long and graceful murmur. Her arms were soft and fell on the bed.


    oh my god! How could I kiss her feet!


    After being awakened by Chai Murong''s low voice, Chu Yang''s old face turned red, as if she had been stung by a scorpion. She released her feet and rubbed her hot face with both hands. Then she quickly walked back to the sofa, fell on it and covered her head with the sofa cushion.


    What''s the matter with me recently? Why is there a growing interest in women? It wasn''t like that before! Chu Yang is a little puzzled and vexed. He reaches out his hand and smashes the sofa cushion on his head. The tangled bracelet on his wrist makes a slight brittle sound.


    What made him feel even more embarrassed was that after lying on the sofa, he realized that his "third leg" seemed very excited, and could not help but scold in his heart: it''s just kissing her feet, what kind of bird are you cocking? Embarrassment - there is an atmosphere called embarrassment. When a man grabs a virgin''s foot and kisses it, the atmosphere is born.


    Nearly half an hour after Chai Murong uttered a whisper, they did not speak, but they could hear each other''s breathing.


    "Your feet stink. Remember to wash them before you go to bed next time." Compared with Chai Murong, after all, chuyang is a little more cheeky. After turning over and sitting up, he lights a cigarette, which breaks the embarrassment in the room.


    "Fart!" Chai Murong''s face turned red and spat out these two words which lost the lady''s face. He said in a low voice: "before you came, I just took a bath. How could it stink?"


    "That means your feet stink, just like your people."


    "You still have foot odor. You''re still pro." Chai Murong bit his lip and thought: I had smelled it when I had just taken a bath. It didn''t smell at all.


    Now that they have started to talk, they feel much less embarrassed.


    "Maybe your nose doesn''t care... OK, let''s not talk about it." Chu Yang quickly changed the topic: "you say, how about the two bodyguards I provided for you?"


    "I was about to ask you about it." Chai Murong turned over and sat up, bent his knees under the blanket, and gently felt for the palm of the foot that someone had been kissing with his left hand. He couldn''t help but think of the sudden pleasure just now. His face turned red again. He quickly coughed and took back his mind: "cough, how can you recognize those two killers?"


    "I didn''t recognize it. It was Zhang Dashui who told me." After lighting a cigarette and taking a hard breath, Chu Yang said, "don''t interrupt. I''ll talk to you from the beginning."


    "Good."


    "That day, didn''t I bring them to show you their real skills? But I didn''t expect that you promised to see them just to play with me. Well, at that time, I felt I was losing face.


    ¡±


    Chai Murong stretched out his hand to gather the hair in front of his forehead. He thought that he might have gone too far that day. Maybe this guy was really thinking about her safety.


    "When I got back to the company, they asked me how it turned out." Chu Yang began to lie again: "you don''t know how sad I felt when I saw those eyes with hope. I didn''t dare to tell them the truth. So, I said to them, you have promised to hire them, but for the sake of safety, these days at the beginning can only be regarded as the experimental period, let them protect you secretly, and promise that after the experimental period, their salary will be as high as those bodyguards. "


    Chai Murong did not speak, but listened quietly.


    After taking a cigarette, Chu Yang continued: "after listening to my words, they were all excited and grateful, and some even proposed to set up a chastity memorial archway for you..."


    "What the hell is the chastity archway? Don''t talk nonsense


    Chu Yang shook his head: "what you say is not as lovely as your people, but as smelly as your feet... OK, OK! Don''t litter. Get back to business now. This morning, while I was working hard for the construction of Yunshui group, the two bodyguards who were responsible for protecting you secretly called me and said that there were two suspicious people and Liang Xin who entered the company... "


    "How did they see that they were suspicious?"


    Chu Yang nodded and raised his thumb: "good question. Sure enough, he deserves to be the boss. He asked the point all of a sudden. At that time, I asked the same question. They told me that after they got out of the car, they didn''t fall for the grand momentum of the branch building of Yunshui group as normal people did, but habitually looked at the surrounding environment first. They said that only professional killers have this kind of habitual action, so they reminded me to find a reason for them to observe


    "That''s why you told me that your two distant relatives in the countryside wanted to find a job?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, although you are not as smart as me, sometimes you are not so stupid..."


    After hearing this, Chai Murong gave a lazy smile: "OK, chuyang, don''t make up stories for me. You''d better listen to me. "


    Chu Yang''s eyes flashed and said with a forced smile, "I''m all ears."


    "Luojianmen used to be the first killer group in China, and your girlfriend yeliusu is the owner of luojianmen." Chai Murong put his hands out of the blanket and took the nail clipper from the bedside table to repair his nails: "it''s understandable that the bodyguards around me can''t recognize the evil men and women. If the people in the sword gate can''t recognize them, it''s a big joke. However, what I didn''t expect is that you just came to southern Hebei for a few days, and you hooked up with the head of the first killer group in China? "


    Chu Yang smiles, showing a mouthful of white teeth in the light of white: "you secretly investigate me."


    "I have the right, because you are my husband." Chai Murong said without changing his face: "besides, I admire you very much for being able to let the people of luojianmen follow you. Chuyang, chuyang, it seems that I really underestimated you before. I even let the man who fell in Jianmen be your subordinate. Can you tell me if you have any other mysterious identity besides Chu Yang? "

 Chapter 165

    "What do you say?"


    Chai Murong shook his head: "I can''t see it or investigate it, because your real files have been tampered with by grandfather Chu. As a couple, tell me the truth. What did you do during your years abroad? "


    "Will you believe me when I say it?"


    Chai Murong pondered for a moment, slowly shook his head: "do not believe."


    "Then why should I tell you?"


    Chai Murong sighed: "well, forget it, you don''t want to say it. I won''t force you. I''ll talk to you about something


    "He said


    Chai Murong said: "before I knew those people were from luojianmen, I wanted to stir up your company in secret. But now I''ve changed my mind to support your bodyguard company. "


    "How to support? Hire all the bodyguards? "


    "Of course not. I want to take a stake in your bodyguard company."


    Chu Yang shook his head and said simply, "no way."


    "Why not?"


    "No way, no reason."


    Chai Murong sneered: "I have a bad habit. If I can''t get what I want, I will destroy it."


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not a good habit."


    "Women are too greedy and too strong. They will regret it." After that, Chu Yang lay on the sofa.


    When Chu Yang snored, a round of yellow full moon appeared in the northeast sky. The bleak moonlight spread on a large cornfield in the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei Province. A cool breeze passed through the fields, making the string of red peppers hanging on the window of a farm house sway gently, attracting the eyes of five people in the room.


    On the stool next to the old eight immortals table in the room, there were five people, five Koreans who stopped talking in Korean.


    These five Koreans are a little famous killer group in the world: the hand of God.


    The term hand of God originated from the 1986 World Cup in Mexico. At that time, Maradona put the ball into England''s goal with his hand and was judged valid. Since then, people have been used to call the hand of God a goal that is scored by hand and misjudged as an effective goal in a football match. However, when the term meets a Korean who is always generous and uses other people''s culture to decorate himself, it becomes the name of a killer group.


    The young man closest to the door drew back his eyes to the window, put his right hand on his waist, walked to the door with light steps, opened the door and looked out for a moment, then closed the door again, shook his head and said in a low voice: "nothing unusual."


    "Zhenxiu," the oldest middle-aged man among the five, frowned and said to a young man sitting beside him, "I think renting a house in the countryside is more noticeable than living in a hotel in the urban area, and it will be more inconvenient because of the distance."


    The young man named Zhenxiu didn''t follow the middle-aged people''s words with a silent smile. Instead, he asked a question that puzzled the middle-aged people: "brother, what do you think is the success rate of our coming to China this time? Can it be higher than Newman, Sorensen or both


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then said confidently: "if there is no ghost car in it, I think Sorensen and Newman will almost succeed. As for today''s death of both male and female brakes, I still don''t believe it will be related to the ghost car... As for the success rate, if we can avoid the eyes and ears of the ghost car, there is a great possibility of success. What does the success rate have to do with our living in the countryside? "


    "Now we all know that Chai Murong is protected by a ghost car, and the ghost car is the person behind the offering a reward of $111 million. This shows that the relationship between the two is by no means general. " Zhenxiu played with a teacup in his hand and said leisurely, "if you want to get that $110 million, you have to avoid the ghost car first. If the five of us show up in the urban area at this time, our behavior will be exposed if we are not careful, and the end will probably be the same as that of Sorensen. That''s why I propose to live in the countryside for the time being. When the opportunity is ripe, I will take action and fight for success. "


    "What if there''s no chance?" Asked another.


    "Then wait."


    "When? What if there''s always no chance? "


    "Ha ha, if there is no chance, we will go back to China. Although the dollar is attractive, it''s always a little bit less than life... "Zhenxiu just said that, when she heard a woman''s voice outside the room, it was as if she was from Hell:" it''s a pity that you''ll never have a chance to go back home again. "


    "Who!" The five people in the room were so shocked that they all stood up and rushed to the door to look out.


    In the courtyard outside the door, under the Yellow moonlight, a white shadow stood quietly.


    It''s white from head to foot, even the long hair blown up by the night wind is snow-white.


    The gate village in the eastern suburb of Southern Hebei is not too far from the urban area, which is more than 30 kilometers.


    A few years ago, a large iron and steel enterprise in the provincial capital expanded and occupied all the cultivated land and the whole village of Menkou village, and built a new residential area for the villagers. Therefore, since the beginning of this year, the residents of the village have moved out of the village one after another to start a new life in a new community.


    However, for some reason, the large iron and steel enterprise did not push the house to the gate village, and even has been in the normal power supply. This makes some lively villagers see business opportunities and rent their houses to those migrant workers.


    Although it''s frightening to say that the monthly rent is cheap, the money was originally collected. Both the original owner and the renter are very satisfied.


    Sun Laoer is one of those people who have a lively mind.


    This morning, he rented his old house to five tourists who are said to come from South Korea at a super low price of 600 yuan a month.


    As for why those Koreans like to rent houses in the countryside, sun Laoer doesn''t care so much. Anyway, the money of those Korean clubs can''t be spent. Although one of the Korean people cut down his monthly rent of 1000 yuan to 600 yuan, sun Laoer didn''t mind. He said to his wife in private: the 600 yuan should be the pension paid by his son.


    After living in the same new building as city dwellers, sun Laoer is in a good mood. When he has nothing to do, he goes out to play mahjong in the evening. The winner or loser is about 100 yuan, which means he is happy. Moreover, it is also stipulated that the winner will go to a small restaurant to invite you to have a drink after the game is over! Tonight, Mr. Sun was very angry. Before ten o''clock, he lost his temper and interest in winning the three card friends. As a result, according to the old rule, several people went to the small restaurant which didn''t close until 12 o''clock to have a few drinks. The boaster didn''t break up until the restaurant owner was about to close.


    After saying goodbye to several brand friends, sun Laoer rode on the electric car and hummed "the love of the TrackMan" to his home.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking too much, maybe it''s because of habit. Anyway, drunk seven or eight points, sun Laoer did not return to his new house, but came to the old house. When he saw the "Fu" on the gate of the old house, he realized that he no longer lived here. Now there are five Koreans living in it.


    Well, it seems that I really drank too much tonight. Looking at the quiet, empty old street which seems melancholy under the Yellow moonlight, sun Laoer, sitting on the electric car with his feet on the ground, patted his forehead with a bitter smile, took out a mouthful of smoke, turned the electric car, just wanted to go back to his new house, but suddenly heard a scream from his old house!


    "Ah..."


    In the Yellow moonlight, a scream that made sun Lao er''s hair stand up, sounded from his old house, like from hell!


    What''s up? be haunted? Sun Laoer was so excited that his feet softened, and the electric car fell to the ground with a bang. The handlebar just hit his left foot in slippers. With a groan of pain, he lost most of his drink.


    "Ah... Ah!" Another scream came from behind the door of the old house with the word "Fu". Sun Laoer, who was just about to get up, sat down on the ground again. This time, he woke up, and his cold sweat came down from his forehead. If it wasn''t for his courage, he would have been stunned.


    The dim yellow moonlight, the empty old street and the shrill scream have reached the perfect conditions for making a ghost movie... Especially, with a white figure all over his body, suddenly appearing on the three meter high wall of his old house, this is a real ghost movie in itself... Unfortunately, there are too few Dragon sets, only sun Laoer is alone.


    "..." looking at the white figure standing on the wall, sun Laoer opened his mouth and just wanted to shout, but he saw the figure leap forward, just like a white bat. After a few points on the wall around the old street, he disappeared.


    After the white shadow disappeared in sight, sun Laoer, who had kicked the widow''s door and dug a peerless grave in the middle of the night when he was young, was called "Sun bold". Then he opened his throat and cried out: "ghost... Ghost! Come on


    When sun Laoer called to the 32nd, at last a dozen foreign construction workers who rented houses in the front Hutong came running with a flashlight and a kitchen knife.


    Everyone helped sun Laoer up and knocked the street door of his old house open according to his words. Then, with the light of seven or eight flashlights, we saw several people lying motionless in the yard. The person nearest to the door was lying on his back, with a triangular blood mouth on his chest, and the blood was bubbling out


    At about 9:30 p.m. on Monday, three more kidnappings took place in the urban area of Southern Hebei, as in the past eight days.


    However, to the delight of the people of the Municipal Bureau this time, the three kidnappings this time are highly successful, because the bodyguards who protect the director of Dunhuang cement plant, Li Zhigang, the chairman of Dafa group, Wang Dayou, and Ma Jian, the son of Vice Mayor Ma''s family, actually caught one of the perpetrators of the three kidnappings.

 Chapter 166

    These days, the whole city council really hates these arrogant perpetrators. Director Li Wendong is personally in charge, leading a sudden trial of them overnight.


    When the perpetrators were arrested, they didn''t care much about the rule of "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances" at the beginning. This one is especially tough. No matter what kind of means Li Wendong uses to intimidate and lure them, he just doesn''t admit that it''s kidnapping. He just says that he drinks too much and goes mad.


    By midnight, the case had not made any progress. It seemed that this man was ready to fight to the end. Li Wendong and others have seen a lot of people with hard mouths and bones.


    Just when the interrogation team was thinking about "changing" the interrogation method, Li Wendong suddenly received a second call from vice mayor Ma tonight.


    Among the three attempted kidnappings tonight, there is Vice Mayor Ma''s son Ma Jian who has nothing to do with his two bodyguards. The criminal who was caught was also captured by the bodyguards around him.


    When he heard that his son was almost tied up, Vice Mayor Ma was furious and immediately called to pay close attention to the matter. If it wasn''t for Li Wendong, the director of the Municipal Bureau, who also holds the title of secretary of the political and legal commissar, he would certainly put on the airs of mayor to order the Municipal Bureau to get to the bottom of the matter as soon as possible.


    Other people don''t know what Vice Mayor Ma said after the second call, but after director Li Wendong called back from the corridor outside the interrogation room, he immediately ordered people to stop the interrogation of that person, and ordered his subordinates with a serious expression that no one could reveal to the outside world that he had caught the perpetrator tonight.


    At that time, Liang Xin, Wang Wenjie and others were confused. These despotic mysterious kidnappers committed 27 crimes for nine days in a row. Tonight, they were finally caught by the intelligent and brave employer bodyguards. It''s a good opportunity to take advantage of the victory and find out the person behind the scenes. Why don''t they be interrogated all of a sudden? And we''re going to have to close down the information.


    Looking at the men who are full of doubts, Li Wendong sighs. He only calls Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie into the office and explains to them the reason why the case can''t continue: the man who was seized by Mr. Ma''s bodyguards and sent to the Municipal Bureau is a serving soldier of the special service brigade of the Southern Hebei army!


    what? How can serving soldiers go to society to do such a thing?


    After hearing what Li Wendong said, Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie''s mouth grew big. They didn''t respond to what happened for a while.


    Li Wendong knows what his subordinates think. In fact, he doesn''t know what''s going on. But vice mayor Ma made it clear to him on the phone that shortly after the case happened, vice governor Lian of the provincial Party committee gave a clear instruction that the mysterious kidnapping case in Southern Hebei was over, so we should not pursue it any more. After a certain period of time, someone will come forward and put it out.


    Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie were silent after listening to Li Wendong. These days, they have been under great pressure because of the continuous mysterious kidnapping case. They finally have the opportunity to take off the big hat with the word "useless" on the head of the police in Southern Hebei. Who would have thought that the result would be like this!


    Li Wendong comforted them a few words. He just wanted to say that we''d better go home early to wash and sleep. However, he received an urgent call from Cheng Dong, director of Chengcheng sub Bureau: there was a homicide in Menkou village, 30 kilometers away in the eastern suburb of Southern Hebei Province. Five people died and the dead were carrying guns and other weapons. The criminal police team of the sub Bureau preliminarily determined that these five people are likely to be international killers.


    International killer!


    In recent years, these four words, together with the mysterious kidnapping case, have become two mountains on the head of the Municipal Bureau, making the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau breathless. Captain Liang Xin, who once had zero distance contact with international killers, has deep feelings.


    After receiving the emergency call from the branch, Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie have no time to rest, and immediately take people to the gate village.


    At the scene of the crime, after completing a series of precise investigation, Liang Xin directly took the five bodies, including a witness, back to the Municipal Bureau overnight.


    As usual, Chai Murong gets up at 6:30 in the morning. After washing, he goes to the living room to say hello to Zhou Bo, who is busy with breakfast. Then he goes to the back garden to do half an hour of aerobic exercise with Tang Qi sisters.


    At seven o''clock, Chai Murong walked into the living room. By this time, someone in Chu was already sitting at the dining table playing with his mobile phone.


    "Would you not serve me a meal?" Chai Murong washed his hands and went into the dining room. Looking at the empty dining table, he asked Chu Yang with a frown.


    Chu Yang put down his cell phone, raised his hand and smelled: "my hand seems to have a bad smell. If you don''t dislike it, I can help you."


    Chai Murong''s face turned red. He knew what he meant when he said his hands smelled. Thinking of last night''s soul stirring scene, the palm of her right foot seemed to itch. She quickly went to the dining table and sat down, put her right leg on her left leg, and snorted: "hum, if your hand stinks, your mouth will stink."


    After covering his hand in his mouth and taking a breath, Chu Yang nodded solemnly: "yes, it stinks, but I can''t help it. I''ve brushed my teeth three times since I got up in the morning."


    My snow-white, pink, crystal smooth feet, I''m not willing to... After being kissed by this shameless man, he even said that his mouth stinks after a night. It''s too much. I don''t understand the boudoir sentiment at all... Damn!


    In the heart very not lady of scold a, Chai Murong stare big a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes (in two people these days of bickering, Chu Yang is not a pair of good-looking eyes Chai Murong said peach blossom eyes.) Stare at Chu Yang. She had no doubt that if she had an AK47 in her hand at this time, she would sweep the whole box of bullets on a man''s face with an innocent expression. She would not waste any of them, even if she spent the rest of her life in prison!


    Fortunately, at this time, Chai Murong''s only weapon is the pair of Louis Vuitton high-heeled shoes with a value of more than 10000. There is no AK47 that is not suitable for girls, so she doesn''t have to go to prison... Although Chai''s granddaughter doesn''t have to pay for her life after she kills her, in that case, she will have a bad reputation.


    Ask the world, which kiss his wife''s feet son once said a stink was killed husband? Even if there is, who dares to marry her again?


    The world is so beautiful, but I''m so grumpy, isn''t it good... After reciting Guo Furong''s lines twice in my heart, Chai Murong puts on a charming smile that makes Chu Yang "sad": "Chu Yang, since you say my feet stink, let''s talk about it. But I don''t understand. Since you know my feet stink, why don''t you kiss them? You''re not a psychopath, are you


    Psychopath? Chu Yang, who was just waiting to sneer at each other, frowned at these four words. His eyes were fixed on Chai Murong''s right foot, and he said thoughtfully, "well, Chai Murong, you''re right. I may be psychopathic recently, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Chai Murong didn''t expect Chu Yang to admit that he was a psychopath, and he didn''t seem to be pretending to be serious, with a little bit of confused fear in his eyes.


    It has to be said that women are indeed a kind spirit.


    Just now, Chai Murong, who wanted to fight against Chu Yang by all means, saw the fear in his eyes, and the sarcastic words that he had prepared for a long time, inexplicably turned into a gentle consolation: "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    "Before, or after the old man used the belt to smoke, I was never interested in other women''s bodies except Qin..." after seeing Chai Murong''s eyes darkened, Chu Yang laughed sheepishly: "I didn''t mean to use her to stimulate you. It''s true."


    Chai Murong shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t care. As soon as his right foot stretched out, his high-heeled shoes slipped from his feet. When he immediately fell to the ground, he skillfully picked up the vamp with his toes and bumped it casually. He said faintly, "it''s OK. I don''t care. Go on."


    "But I recently found out that I seem to be very interested in women." Chu Yang was very embarrassed to stare at Chai Murong''s shoes and said: "this feeling was particularly severe last night... When I caught your feet, with my strong will, I didn''t control to kiss them."


    Hum, maybe I''m charming? Chai Murong''s eyes were flowing, and he gently raised his chin. When he wanted to say something, he heard Chu Yang say, "not only for you, but also for other women.


    ¡±


    Chai Murong''s face turned black.


    When a woman''s husband guards her and says that she is interested in other women, it is undoubtedly a blow for that woman to wear no clothes.


    Chu Yang didn''t find these, but he still frowned and said his doubts: "so, I think my psychology is likely to have a trend of abnormal development. Chai Murong, what do you think I should do? "


    "Or die." Chai Murong bit his teeth and laughed sweetly: "or go to see a psychologist. However, I think you''d better not see a psychiatrist, because you are hopeless and useless. It''s just a waste of money. "


    Chu Yang then found Chai Murong''s anger under his smile. He slapped his mouth, stood up, went to the cabinet and took out two bowls: "because I don''t want you to take part in the bodyguard company, you hate me like this? To be honest, I want to start my own business, and I don''t want to live behind a strong woman like you. So, no matter what the company will do, I can''t let you in. Of course, as you are my wife, I will still send someone to protect you in secret, and I will not accept any reward from you, so you should be satisfied? "


    After Chu Yang handed over a dinner, Chai Murong asked: "I''m a shareholder, just want to send professionals to take care of it for you."


    "No need."


    "If you don''t use it, you don''t need it," Chai Murong asked. "A few days ago, I remember you said you wanted to develop a kind of ointment. How was it done?"

 Chapter 167

    Chu Yang sat down with a bowl of rice: "it''s almost done."


    "In partnership with others?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do you reject me when others can partner with you?"


    Chu raised his head and said: "because that morning, you said you would play with me, so I don''t have any illusions about you."


    Chai Murong turned his mouth: "stingy, I''m just joking with you. Who are you working with to develop that ointment? "


    "Your friend," chuyang wiped his mouth, "the sword."


    Chai Murong murmured in a low voice: "bullshit friend... What else do you want to play besides bodyguards and ointment?"


    "It''s not playing, it''s doing business." Chu Yang corrected her words and said with high spirits: "in addition to these two things, I also want to enter the clothing, electronics, energy, catering industry and so on. One day, I will change the status quo of the three Chinese plutocrats dividing up the world. "


    "Your ideal is lovely." Chai Murong praised with a smile: "what do you want to change it into?"


    "Let the three chaebols become the four giants."


    "You look like a rich family." After a pause, Chai Murong asked again, "do you have the start-up fund?"


    "Not much, that''s five or six billion dollars." Chu Yang very modest answer.


    Chai Murong stares at Chu Yang''s expression when he speaks and asks in a low voice: "you didn''t lie."


    "Why should I lie?"


    "Where did you get all that money? Even if grandfather Chu secretly supports you, he will give you millions at most. "


    "I earned it in a foreign country." Chu Yang said frankly: "be a killer."


    "Bullshit Chai Murong disdained smile, thought: just look at his expression, I thought he would really have several hundred million dollars, almost fooled by this guy.


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care whether Chai Murong believed it or not, but after drinking three bowls of soup, he wiped his mouth: "I won''t go to the company this morning, I have to go to a psychological hospital for consultation.


    ¡±


    When Chu Yang lit a cigarette and walked to the door of the restaurant, Chai Murong stirred it gently in the bowl with a spoon in his right hand and asked slowly, "Chu Yang, if you don''t let me touch your company, do you believe I will turn your company yellow?"


    Chu Yang stopped, but didn''t look back: "I believe you must have this idea. Because you said that what you don''t get will be destroyed. But I don''t believe you can turn my company yellow, because you will regret that. "


    "Well," Chai Murong raised his chin, staring at a place without focus, murmured, "I haven''t done anything I regret in my life. I really want to know what it''s like to regret."


    "Chai Murong, I advise you that we should go to see a psychologist together." With these words, Chu Yang walked out of the restaurant.


    After Chu Yang drove out of the villa and thought about it, he called Zhou Shuhan and asked her where she knew there was a famous psychologist in Southern Hebei. In order not to affect his glorious image in her heart, he certainly would not say that he was abnormal in his heart. He only said that he would find a psychologist for a bodyguard of the company, because that bodyguard was always in a trance after killing yesterday.


    Zhou Shuhan was very clear about the murder of the staff of the bodyguard company in front of the building of Yunshui group yesterday. Although she didn''t go to the scene because she was timid, she also saw such knowledge in the book. Knowing that a normal person''s psychology will change after killing, it seems to be related to some post-war syndrome. So he told Chu Yang to accompany the man to see a psychologist, and introduced him to a famous psychological consultation hospital in Southern Hebei Sunshine Hospital psychological consultation center.


    If Zhou Shuhan knew that this famous psychological counseling center in Southern Hebei was a subsidiary of Mantian industry, she would not instruct Chu Yang to go there. Unfortunately, she didn''t know! Chu Yang asked the exact location of the consultation center, and then he and Zhou Shuhan on the phone for a moment, until she said she was ready to go to work, this is the phone.


    After looking at his mobile phone, Chu Yang felt that it was too early to get there, so he parked his car at an alley and spent 50 cents to buy a copy of Jinan times at a stall. At first glance, I saw a striking headline from the front page: the king of killers, the ghost car is a woman! Police in Southern Hebei cracked the mysterious kidnapping case last night£¨ Please see A2 for details. When did I become a woman? Although Huaxia is a country of free speech, we can''t just say that men are women, can we? Chuyang disdained to curl his mouth, lit a cigarette and began to see the so-called details.


    Our news: early this morning, in the eastern suburb Gate Village, five Korean citizens died. According to the only eyewitness, Mr. Sun, after drinking more in a small restaurant this morning, he went back to his old house out of habit! At that time, Mr. Sun saw a white figure standing on the wall. From the white figure''s long white hair, he could guess that it was a woman. Mr. Sun said that at that time, he was hit on the ground by an electric car, but when he wanted to take a closer look at the woman, she floated out of the old street like a bat! Ghost car, the king of international killers, is it a man or a woman? Is it human or demon? Why do you want to resist and solve those problems for a beauty boss? Is it for love or for gratitude... Our reporter Bai Yu will continue to follow and report on the legendary king of killers!


    Is the king of killers something you, a little girl, can follow and report? It''s really blowing. Chu Yang shook his head and began to watch the second news.


    Our news: at 9:30 last night, three mysterious kidnapping cases occurred again in Southern Hebei. However, the well prepared police and chuyang bodyguard company joined hands again and finally captured a mysterious kidnapper... As for the real identity of the kidnapper, the police did not disclose it, saying that it was under further investigation and we would wait and see... Like most good citizens, chuyang was very interested after reading the topics he was interested in in in the newspaper, Just throw the newspaper to a garbage collector, and then get on the bus to the psychological counseling center


    Go to... Half an hour later, Sunshine Hospital psychological counseling center.


    Chu Yang stopped the car at the door, got out of the car and looked around like a thief. Until he didn''t find any familiar faces, he went in a little nervous.


    After all, many people would rather have a STD than a mental illness. He''s nervous, and it''s understandable.


    Fortunately, when Chu Yang walked into the central hall and saw a dozen men and women with registration forms sitting on the simple chairs in the hall, he had a lot of balance in his heart: there were so many psychopaths.


    Came to the registration office to hang a 16 position number, Chu Yang found a position close to the window to sit down. Next to him is a young man fiddling with his mobile phone. It seems that he is boring with the mobile phone video.


    "Hey, man, come to see a shrink?" When the young man saw Chu Yang sitting down, he shook his mobile phone in front of him: "Hey, man, smile. Your teeth are very white. You can go to take the toothpaste advertisement of the company."


    Who''s here without seeing a shrink? Chu Yang looked at the guy with a bunch of moustaches on his chin in front of him, reached out and pushed away the mobile phone in front of him: "yes, you also see a psychologist?"


    "Ah, yes, I came to see a psychologist, too."


    "What a coincidence..."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. My name is Li Xiao. I work in Dafa nightclub Before Chu Yang came, Li Xiao was impatient. He wanted to talk to his neighbor. There was a woman next to him, and he was a dinosaur. He didn''t arouse his interest. Now see Chu handsome boy came, began to make up.


    "My name is Chu Yang. I work in Yunshui group... Hey, do you know where the restroom is?" Chu Yang is afraid that this guy will ask him what''s wrong with his mind, so he quickly finds an excuse to stay away from him.


    Li Xiao raised his finger and pointed to the corridor on the left side of the hall: "go in and turn left. Shall I take you in?"


    "Thank you." Shit, I''m not a kid or a pretty sister. Chu Yang said thanks and went to the bathroom in a hurry.


    Shit, does this guy have a prostate? I''m in a rush to pee. Li Xiao picked up his cell phone again. Just as he wanted to make a video of the crowd, he saw a silver gray Rolls Royce parked in front of the door. Several big men in black suits jumped out of the car. One of them opened the back door of the car, and a woman appeared in Li Xiao''s sight.


    "Beauty Looking at the woman who was about to get out of the car and was holding a pair of sunglasses in her hand, Li Xiao shivered all over. He could not help but think sadly: after taking the medicine for so long, he didn''t care. He should have come to see a psychiatrist long ago. The big men looked around, and then hugged the tall and slim woman, who swayed from side to side Wearing a pair of big sunglasses on her face, the young woman who couldn''t cover her arrogant and cool temperament came in.


    Although the crotch in a mess, but Li Xiao still did not forget the mobile phone secretly aimed at the woman.


    It''s said that this kind of disaster is recorded on the mobile phone. It''s often seen and can be cured... After these people came in, the girl who is more beautiful than Hua''er took off her sunglasses and looked carefully at the people waiting for the number. She didn''t see the person she was looking for. So he frowned and thought: I didn''t read the license plate number wrong? The BMW SUV at the door should be the one that chuyang bastard often drives, but why didn''t I see him?


    The waiting men in the hall straightened up when they saw that the girl in sunglasses seemed to be looking for someone.


    "Mr. Hua, who are you looking for?" Behind the young girl, a black suit came up to half a meter and asked in a low voice, "do you want to send someone out to look for it?"


    Maybe he went somewhere else and didn''t come here at all. Hua Manyu thought in his heart, gently shook his head, then put his sunglasses on his face and walked to the stairs.


    They went up the stairs to the second floor and came to the office of the director of the central office.


    A black West Gate didn''t knock, so he pushed the door open, quickly glanced in, then stepped back and bent down to make a gesture of please.


    Director Song Lianghu, who was making a phone call to arrange his work, saw that someone didn''t knock on the door and walked in. First he was stunned, then he put down the phone, pushed open the chair and stood up, with a smile on his face: "Mr. Hua, you''re here."

 Chapter 168

    After entering the director''s office, the woman who took off her sunglasses was the boss of Mantian industry, who was called the enemy of the second half of his life by Chai Murong.


    Dr. Song Lianghu is a first-class counselor who Hua Manyu recruited from a famous psychological hospital in the United States half a year ago. He has a little reputation in the field of psychological counseling.


    "Well." Hua Manyu''s mouth tilted for a moment, even if it was a smile. Then she raised her right hand and waved it. The bodyguards behind her backed out in silence.


    After the bodyguards closed the door, Hua Manyu went to the sofa and sat down. With elegant posture and beige pencil pants, he immediately outlined a very attractive arc, which made song Lianghu''s eyes stagnate. Then he moved his eyes away in a hurry.


    If the woman in front of song Lianghu is not rambling, he has to try every means to let him know that his annual salary is one million dollars. Need to know, most of the world''s beautiful women''s husband, life will not necessarily earn so much money.


    But Hua Manyu doesn''t care about all this, because song Lianghu''s annual salary of one million dollars is given by her.


    It''s not for making money that song Lianghu was poached from the United States with an annual salary of one million yuan. It can even be said that Mantian industrial opened this psychological counseling center not to make money, but because she wanted to spend Canyu on her brother''s behalf and secretly found a way to treat his cleanliness addiction. Otherwise, she would not have come here early in the morning as the president of the industry.


    After making a cup of tea for Hua Manyu respectfully, song Lianghu stands two meters in front of the sofa.


    "Dr. Song, sit down." Hua Manyu took the cup of tea and put it in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. He didn''t say a word of politeness. He said straight to the point: "since this period of time, do you have a new understanding of that person''s illness?"


    Song Lianghu has never seen that person. He just knows that he has a very close relationship with Hua Manyu.


    Under the sign of Hua mangyu, song Lianghu went to the back of his desk, sat down on the chair with only half of his ass, staring at the floor, and said: "to tell you the truth, Hua always says that according to the information, this person''s cleanliness addiction is very serious, so serious that when he eats watermelon, he will only see the black seeds and ignore the red pulp. It is impossible to thoroughly treat such a serious cleanliness addiction in a short time, and the most important thing is the environment and the interpersonal relationship around the client. "


    Hua Manyu quietly listens to song Lianghu''s explanation of his conservative treatment plan. He never says a word in ten minutes.


    Although song Lianghu didn''t look up, he also knew that Hua Manyu was staring at him.


    Although Hua Manyu didn''t speak, song Lianghu was so nervous that he said three technical terms wrong. He doesn''t understand why the boss, who looks cool and gorgeous like a fairy, puts so much pressure on him.


    Song Lianghu did not understand, just like Hua mangyu did not understand that Hua Canyu had such a serious cleanliness habit only ten years ago.


    "... Mr. Hua, if you want to treat the patient earlier, I suggest that you''d better talk to him face to face in person, otherwise, I''ll also..." speaking of this, song Lianghu raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Well." Hua Manyu nodded, leaning back a little, hiding his chest under the black long sleeve T-shirt and ivory vest, which made him more upright. After a faint hum, she just wanted to speak, the phone on her desk rang, so she said: "doctor song, you answer the phone first, don''t delay your work."


    "All right." Song Lianghu agreed, picked up the phone and said in a dedicated voice: "Hello, I''m Dr. Song Lianghu from sunshine Consulting Center. What can I do for you?


    Oh, yes, ha ha, sir. In fact, the level of doctors in our center is quite high. You can rest assured about that... OK, please go to 303 VIP reception room on the third floor for consultation, but it''s 1000 yuan per hour... Oh, sir, what''s your name? All right, Mr. chuyang, I remember. You go there first and wait for a moment. I''ll be there in a moment. "


    Damn, if it wasn''t for the big boss here, no matter how high the price you pay, I would not accept your consultation personally. Who do you think you are? The smell of copper! After song Lianghu takes off the phone, he nods to Hua Manyu with a smile, which means: what''s your order, please continue.


    Hua Manyu gave orders.


    However, song Lianghu was greatly surprised by her command: "give me a doctor''s clothes, a mask, two bottles of pure water, and a high pixel digital camera. What''s more, you don''t lack aphrodisiacs like Viagra, do you


    There is a kind of woman who is very cold and gorgeous. When she says "abnormal" words, they will not make men feel dirty.


    Hua Manyu is undoubtedly such a woman.


    Song Lianghu didn''t dare to ask why Hua Manyu had such a request. He just sent these things to her in a few minutes according to what she said.


    "Put the medicine into the bottle on the right side of your hand, increase the dosage, let people drink the water in the bottle, it will take effect in a few minutes, it will not fail in an hour and a half, and it will take off completely in an hour and a half."


    Song Lianghu silently in accordance with the instructions of Hua Manyu, the action is very skilful to do all this.


    It seems that he did this job before.


    After song Lianghu finished all this, Hua Manyu continued: "is there a lady sitting in the opposite hotel?"


    Does Hua always know that I often go to the opposite hotel after drinking medicine? Song Lianghu nodded awkwardly.


    "Well, take five thousand yuan now and find the ugliest lady to come to the office to wait for me and wait for my orders at any time."


    Why the ugliest one? The ugliest can''t spend 5000 yuan at all, 100 yuan at the most... Frighten, high-intensity aphrodisiac, the ugliest lady on stage, my office, digital camera... It''s not because I haven''t found out the best plan to treat that person, ready to punish me with this special method? Thinking of this, song Lianghu''s legs and stomach began to soften, but he still said, "I''ll do it right away!"


    "No one can tell you what happened today." Hua Manyu took up the white coat, put on the white mask, picked up the two bottles of pure water and opened them in his pocket: "besides, I''m going to accept the consultation of the patient in Room 303 in person. No one is allowed to approach the room within 10 meters without my permission. Do you remember clearly? I repeat, no one is allowed to approach that room within ten meters without my permission. "


    "Yes, yes, I remember." Song Lianghu nodded his head like a pound of garlic. I was relieved: it was not against me, but the cruelest way to deal with the guest who was going to Room 303. Who is that Chu Yang? He was lucky to be punished by Hua Zong himself? However, it seems that the means are too cruel


    Psychological consultation, is by the professional psychological counselors, using psychology and related knowledge, follow the principles of psychology, through a variety of techniques and methods, to help help people solve psychological problems.


    Counseling relationship is the relationship between "seeking" and "helping", which is of universal significance in psychological counseling. Of course, if you only ask professional consultants for help, you have to pay a certain amount of money. They will never be as responsive as sunshine (except male citizens) Counselors can only help counselors with psychological problems or behavioral problems caused by psychological problems. In addition, counselors do not help clients solve any specific problems in life. From this we can see that psychological counselors are more promising than lawyers. At least they don''t have to defend the bad guys without conscience.


    In fact, every ordinary person, more or less, has some mild mental illness, or mental disorder. It''s very normal, just like you cut a fly when you cut your girlfriend''s birthday cake. You don''t have to be as nervous as chuyang.


    However, Chu Yang thinks that he is not an ordinary person. He is a killer who must not be influenced by his feelings all the time. So, after feeling that he was ready to be moved by beautiful girls recently, he came to the psychologist in a low-key way. Low key to ask the director of the psychological counseling center to visit him in person. He wants face very much.


    After getting the news that doctor song Lianghu asked him to wait in VIP Room 303 on the third floor, Chu Yang sorted out his clothes and then walked into the elevator.


    After the elevator stopped on the third floor, Chu Yang came out to have a look. There was no one in the corridor. This kind of environment satisfied him very much. Now he needs to keep a low profile. Except for the snake and scorpion beauty in his family, he didn''t want to let others know that the chairman of Chu Yang Group, one of the four giants in the future, had seen a psychologist.


    This is a precaution, not a fuss.


    Chu Yang went to the 303 VIP room, he wanted to see if there was anyone inside, but the windows and doors were covered by the sky blue curtains inside, so he couldn''t see it at all. So I had to raise my hand and knock on the door. After waiting for a moment, I didn''t hear anyone inside saying please come in, so I tried to push the door and it opened.


    This is a room of about 30 square meters, with curtains of the same color hanging on the back window.


    In addition to a water fountain in the corner of the room, there is only a swivel chair and a black reclining chair made of genuine leather in the middle of the room. It''s empty and there''s nothing like a VIP reception room.


    Chu Yang went to the reclining chair and lay comfortably on it. He closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of the director of the consulting center.


    Originally he wanted to smoke, but in order to respect the coming doctor song, he had to hold back.


    In addition to his grandfather and his mother, few people in the world are qualified to let uncle Chu wait for someone when he doesn''t smoke for more than ten minutes.


    Just when Chu Yang was waiting to take out a cigarette to light it, the door opened.


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and saw a woman in a white coat, tall, with a shawl, a mask on a hot day, and a pair of Tan glasses on her nose come in.

 Chapter 169

    "You are not doctor song Lianghu, are you?" Chu Yang sat up from the reclining chair and looked at the back of the woman who turned and closed the door. He always felt that she was familiar.


    After closing the door, the white coat and white mouth mask woman shook her head and said softly, "I''m Dr. Song''s assistant. Dr. Song has just received an important phone call. He can''t come here until a while. Let me accept your consultation."


    "All right." Chu Yang lay down again: "if you are good at business, I don''t have to ask Dr. Song for consultation. Of course, the consultation fee should be reduced accordingly. "


    "Ha ha." The woman chuckled, and the voice was very nice, just like a child deliberately pinching his voice. In fact, Hua Manyu is deliberately changing his voice: "you''re really kidding."


    After Hua Manyu entered the room, he went to the window sill, turned his back to Chu Yang, took out the digital camera, turned on the camera, turned on the video function, put it behind the curtain, only to show the camera, and felt that the angle was appropriate and would not be found. Then he turned and walked to the chair in front of the reclining chair to sit down. He just wanted to raise his legs, but realized the posture of his representative identity, It may arouse Chu Yang''s suspicion, so he put a book about psychological counseling on it with his knees together: "Sir, what kind of questions do you want to consult?"


    If it wasn''t for the worry that his psychology was really abnormal, Chu Yang would have doubted Hua Manyu''s action, which was not in line with the professional counselor''s.


    But unfortunately, he ignored it. This is his misfortune, but also the misfortune of Hua Manyu... After pondering for a moment, Chu Yang closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "I suspect that I am psychopathic now."


    In fact, there is no doubt that you are a pervert. After defining Chu Yang in his heart, Hua Manyu picked up the pen from the book and asked, "can you tell me specifically, in what aspects do you feel abnormal?"


    "Well, I feel like I''m suddenly interested in beautiful women recently."


    "It''s normal for a gentleman to be nice to a fair lady." Hua Manyu nodded to show understanding, thinking: are you not fully developed in adolescence?


    Chu Yang continued: "but I didn''t look like this before. In the past, even if I saw a beautiful woman, I would regard her as a red skull. I didn''t have any idea about the opposite sex. Many people suspected that my sexual orientation was wrong, but I knew I was normal."


    If you are such a rascal, you can also compare yourself to Liu Xiahui, who is not in a hurry. The devil will believe it! Up to now is still a yellow flower virgin flower ramble, don''t know how to talk about this aspect with a man, had to change the topic mysteriously: "Sir, I want to ask you a question first."


    "Ask."


    "Have you ever been married?"


    "Yes, four months ago."


    "Is your wife beautiful?"


    "Not bad."


    "Well, you just said that even if you see a beautiful woman, you will regard her as... How do you get along with your wife?" "I''m sorry, this question involves your privacy, but I have to ask it clearly. It''s good for me to help you solve your doubts."


    "I understand." Chu Yang nodded and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I''ve never had a relationship with her since I''ve been married for four months."


    "No?" Hua Manyu was a little surprised: "is it your wife who won''t let you?"


    "No, I''m not interested in her."


    "Well." You''re not interested in Chai Murong? Flower rambling pause, carefully asked: "Sir, you won''t be a little man now?"


    "Virgin" these six words, just like "virgin" as worthy of respect.


    When a woman is 60 years old, she has never met a man. Others will say that she is as good as jade. But if a man is 25 years old and has not touched a woman, others will say that he is an old bachelor. That''s the difference between men and women.


    "Although I''m embarrassed by your question, I''d like to tell you honestly that I''m a real virgin."


    "I don''t believe it..." as soon as Hua Manyu subconsciously said these words, he was interrupted by Chu Yang: "although it''s ridiculous to say that, it''s true. And I''m here for counseling, not to lie. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I only said that out of curiosity. I don''t mean anything offensive. Please forgive me." Hua Manyu apologized quickly, but there was a strange schadenfreude in her heart: Hey, Chai Murong, you are usually arrogant, but who knows that even your third rate husband disdains to provoke you, what are you crazy about? I wanted to punish this guy once, but I got the news by accident. Ha ha! Well, for the sake of our former sisters, I''ll find a lady to break him for you today! Ha ha!


    "It doesn''t matter." Chu Yang, who closed his eyes, did not find the evil in Hua Manyu''s eyes: "you can continue to ask."


    "All right." Hua Manyu restrained her evil excitement and asked, "you said that you were not interested in women before, but recently you seem to have changed this view. Do you want to know why you have changed yourself?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang nodded: "I have been unable to understand this problem, so I came here for consultation."


    Hua Manyu nodded, took out two bottles of mineral water from his pocket, unscrewed the bottle in his right hand, and then handed it to Chu Yang: "Sir, please drink water first."


    "I''m not thirsty."


    "I''m not thirsty... I have to drink, because now what I''m holding is not water, but wine."


    "Wine?" Chu Yang doubtfully took the mineral water and sniffed it under his nose: "why didn''t I smell wine?"


    "It''s just a psychological hint." Hua Manyu explained: "you should also be aware that many people only say what they think after drinking. But now you must not be allowed to drink, so you can only force yourself to take this bottle of water as wine in your heart, and then drink it all at once. Imagine that you have drunk a whole bottle of wine, and then imagine that you are drunk. Then you can cooperate with my question and say what you don''t want to say when you are sober in your heart... But don''t worry, I''m not going to ask you anything that has nothing to do with your question. "


    "Hehe, it sounds like hypnosis." Chuyang said with a smile: "this is also a way to cure mental illness?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yang no longer spoke, looked up and drank more than half of the bottle of mineral water, then licked his lips: "well, I can''t drink any more, that''s all."


    That''s enough to torture you to death. Hua Manyu sneered in his heart, took the bottle Chu Yang handed her, and started the next step: pretending to call her with a mobile phone, and then using an excuse to go out and call in the lady who is a little more beautiful than Sister Feng... Then, he grasped one of Chai Murong''s shortcomings, and when he could use it, he would send the video to her... Ha ha, the effect would be amazing, right?


    In the dark, as if there were gods cooperating, Hua Manyu just wanted to take out her mobile phone, but the mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take the phone first." Hua Manyu nodded to Chu Yang in embarrassment, then took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, then quickly walked to the door, covered his mobile phone with his hand and asked in a low voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Hua, just now we received the news that the three major brand auto dealers we invited just called together and said that they would not participate in our autumn auto show." Over the phone, Wan Haisheng, the boss of Mantian Industrial''s southern Hebei Branch, said: "moreover, Korean car model Li Xiuli and British car model Avril also said that they would not sign a contract with us..."


    How could that be? Flower ramble brow a frown.


    On August 26, the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei is less than two weeks away. However, the three major brand auto dealers and several influential models all said that they would not cooperate with the auto show held by Mantian industry! What does this mean?


    It means that Hua Manyu is going to lose in the challenge arena of this auto show, to Chai Murong, her mortal enemy for the rest of her life.


    Listening to Wan Haisheng''s clear analysis of the reason, Hua Manyu''s brow is more and more wrinkled, completely forgetting that there is a Chu Yang behind her, who has drunk enough water to make a donkey in heat five minutes ago.


    After listening to Wan Haisheng''s report, he said calmly, "don''t worry, first send someone to investigate what''s going on and see if it''s something done there."


    "Yes."


    "That''s it. I''ll go to the company later." Hua Manyu finished and turned off the phone. A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth under the mask. When she just wanted to say something to herself, her sixth sense told her that there was someone behind her.


    Although it has made outstanding contributions in the history of China for thousands of years, it has been despised by literati and poets of all dynasties because of its special role, which is really unfair. If you look at the United States, you will regard Viagra as one of the greatest inventions of the 20th century.


    The Viagra recommended here, in fact, brother is not worshiping foreigners, just trying to make a complaint for traditional Chinese Medicine... If you have to feel that brother has the suspicion of worshiping foreigners, and you have to kick brother''s feet, well, please don''t beat your face


    In ancient times, it was made of epimedium, angelica, Cyperus, motherwort, dodder and other Chinese herbal medicines.


    The original intention of the unknown doctor who prepared this medicine was to promote the reproduction of livestock. He did not expect to be harmed by such dirty ideas as Hua Manyu and Hu Seng.


    The real cause of death of the famous XiMenqing official in history is not that he was killed by the hero Wu Erlang, but that he took too much of the medicine that monk Hu gave him, resulting in the death of Jingjing. I''m so envious of being so romantic.


    Of course, now with the wide use of Western medicine and the legalization of brothels in some countries, it also ushered in its spring.


    The manufacturer of this kind of medicine no longer has to collect the Chinese herbal medicine everywhere. Just get some testosterone propionate, chorionic gonadotropin, methyltestosterone, norone propionate and other drugs, mix them with water, and then they can be sold to people like song Lianghu, and then a beautiful sister like Hua Manyu, Used to frame Mr. Chu Yang, who was determined to be one of the top ten outstanding young people in China when he was a child.

 Chapter 170

    It''s true that tigers sometimes nap. You don''t see, once cattle force noisy killer King ghost car, in "nap" time, with the flower rambling way.


    After drinking most of the bottle of "sweet, sour, really delicious" mineral water, Chu Yang closed his eyes and lay on the chair, ready to accept the hypnosis of doctor song''s assistant. But at this time, the female assistant called, so he had to wait.


    Chu Yang wait, wait, wait for only three or four minutes, just wait until the result of a fire rising from his belly. Then, this group of fire is 10000 times more powerful than the spark. In a very short time, it makes his whole body hot, his heart beat faster, his eyes blurred, and he can''t press it. Moreover, it has strong resilience... No, there''s something wrong in the water! Chu Yang''s heart was tight. He immediately clenched his fists and slowly sat up from the reclining chair. Looking at the back of the woman on the phone at the door, he shook his head. However, he found that he couldn''t see clearly, and there was an illusion that the woman seemed to be naked.


    I hate hallucinations and this woman more! Chu Yang resisted the whole body scalding and wanted to take off his clothes. He stepped down from the reclining chair and walked to the woman. Every time he takes a step, his body will be heated up, and his eyes will be more lax. Even if the medicine he drank was already in full attack, it was effective enough to make a donkey jump up and down, but he was a ghost car driven by cattle. With the strong willpower of ordinary people, he walked half a meter behind the woman step by step.


    Chu Yang stretched out his hand and quickly stretched out his right hand like lightning. He grabbed Hua Manyu''s shoulder, who was just alert to turn back. Without waiting for her reaction, his left hand had grabbed her throat like a poisonous snake. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse? How about breaking up the contract? "


    Oh, no, I forgot he was here!


    After seeing Chu Yang''s present appearance, Hua Manyu''s heart sank down, his body tilted back, raised his right knee to his crotch and pushed it up.


    What Chu Yang was controlled by drugs was mental thinking, but not skill. On the contrary, because he drank a lot of medicine, his movement and strength were far greater than normal. Just with his own reaction, he raised his right foot against Hua Manyu''s right knee and restricted her throat with the last trace of reason. He lowered his head and asked: "terminate..."


    Chu Yang bowed his head, and Hua Manyu''s virgin fragrance was like the last straw that crushed the camel. Naturally, he broke his last trace of reason so that he would no longer ask for the antidote. With a faint evil smile, he grabbed Hua Manyu''s throat and quickly fell down. Instead of embracing her waist, he turned his back and leaned on the door, Then, just like the big gray wolf rushing to the little white rabbit, he grabbed her clothes and tugged hard, and her white coat was torn to pieces.


    Regret medicine is a kind of special medicine to cure regret, but it doesn''t exist.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, Hua Manyu is willing to buy 51% shares of Mantian industry. However, God told her that this medicine was out of stock.


    After Chu Yang tore her white coat, Hua Manyu felt regretful. She didn''t even dare to think about what would happen next. She completely forgot that she was a black belt of Taekwondo. She just tried her best to fight with her hands and tried to push away Chu Yang, who had been completely lost in the paradise. This proves that the beautiful sister should not learn Taekwondo. If something happened to her, It doesn''t matter what the fart does.


    "Chuyang, chuyang! I''m Hua Manyu. Don''t do this... Come on, come on Hua Manyu struggled desperately, yelled, her high heels had been thrown aside, her white waistcoat and black T-shirt had been torn by... Chu Yang, oh, yes, because someone in Chu now has superhuman strength, when tearing off the black T-shirt, she also tore off her small black cover.


    The white rabbit, who is proud of the crowd, jumps out of the room, trembling and sending out a tempting smell. It stirs up Chu''s last sight, and makes him nibble at his hair regardless of being caught.


    Damn it, Chu Yang didn''t forget to make this action when he lost his mind completely. It''s a shame... However, his action proves that no matter how strong the medicine is, it can''t do us men''s desire for good things!


    Cheers, for the man''s strength!


    "Ah... Oh! Somebody! Li Biao... "A burst of pain and itching, and took away the mixed feeling of spending rambling whole body strength, holding her in Chu Yang, making her retract the hand smashing Chu Yang''s back, desperately covering her chest, desperately calling for help!


    Unfortunately, before Hua Manyu came to 303 VIP reception room, he once strictly ordered Dr. Song and his bodyguards. Without her instructions, no one could approach 303 VIP reception room within 10 meters.


    Those loyal bodyguards, very devoutly carried out her orders, honestly guarded the stairs from the second floor to the third floor, and temporarily closed the elevator.


    So no matter how hysterical she was, those people outside could not hear her.


    Tragedy, a tragic scene, happened at 9:30 a.m. on that day.


    Chu Yang, who has become a wild beast from the top ten outstanding young people in the future, can''t hear Hua Manyu''s loud cry at all. He just bites his mouth hard. Only when there is a bloody smell in his mouth, he raises his head with a low smile, reaches down with his right hand and grabs Hua Manyu''s pencil pants of a certain brand, just like Popeye who has eaten spinach, Then he grabbed her cartoon cat and tore it impatiently.


    "Chuyang, chuyang! I beg you, don''t do this... Wuwuwu, I beg you... "Hua Manyu cried out for mercy.


    A cold, arrogant, not Fangwu''s sister, her mouth was bitten by her own bleeding to beg for mercy, this is how distressing scene ah.


    Alas, people without experience just can''t! But they didn''t. what a disappointment!


    "Chuyang, please Hua Manyu''s right leg was raised by Chu Yang and put on the wall above his head. He cried out: "Chu Yang, I''m Hua Manyu, I''m Chai Murong''s..."


    The pain of tearing his lower body prevented Hua Manyu from yelling.


    Who''s to blame? If you didn''t deliberately frame up the good-natured Chu handsome guy, would you have this end? Take your time. He won''t give up for an hour and a half anyway. That''s what you get from planting.


    At the corner from the second floor to the third floor, Li Biao looks at her watch. It''s 11:30 noon now. Hua Zong has been in VIP Room 303 for more than two hours, but she hasn''t come out yet.


    Who does Hua always meet there? Why don''t people get close to 303 VIP room within 10 meters? Li Biao suddenly has a strong uneasiness. He wants to go to see it, but he doesn''t dare to disobey the master''s order. He has to ask his companion to keep a close eye on it and don''t let anyone go upstairs. Then he quickly comes to song Lianghu''s director''s office.


    When Li Biao opened the door of song Lianghu''s office, he saw that he was sitting behind his desk, chatting with a woman who was well dressed but not at all good-looking.


    When song Lianghu and the woman saw Li Biao come in, they all stood up from their seats with respectful expression.


    Song Lianghu stood up because he knew that Li Biao was Hua Manyu''s confidant, but the woman stood up thinking that Li Biao was the guest who paid 5000 yuan to buy her.


    The woman to Li Biao charming smile, Li Biao thought she was song Lianghu''s patient, also did not pay attention to her, just from her head: "you go out first."


    "Where are you going, handsome man?" The woman twisted her waist a little thinner than the gasoline can. Just as she wanted to get close to Li Biao, she was shocked by his fierce eyes. With a quick smile, she walked out of the office with a bag containing cash and a condom.


    "Mr. Li." Song Lianghu bent slightly.


    "Hua always went to 303 VIP reception room. What did he do?"


    "I don''t know. Hua didn''t say. Maybe he wanted to meet someone somewhere?" Song Lianghu shook his head.


    "Who is that man? What''s your name? "


    "It''s like chuyang."


    "Chu Yang?" Li Biao was stunned and said to himself, "how can Hua always be with that boy for so long? No, is something wrong? "


    "What''s the matter?" Song Lianghu asked quickly. Originally, he wondered why Hua Manyu had not come down or left the psychological counseling center, but because of his humble status, he did not dare to ask.


    Now that Li Biao is suddenly nervous, song Lianghu is also scared. If Hua Manyu has a problem here, not to mention that he can''t get a million dollars a year, I''m afraid that even his new daughter can''t escape the fate of reincarnation in her next life.


    Before Li Biao spoke, his mobile phone rang. He quickly took out a look, it is flower rambling. All of a sudden, he got through the phone and asked anxiously, "Mr. Hua, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    After hearing Hua Manyu''s calm and indifferent voice, Li Biao''s heart slowly came down.


    Nightmares, refers to the content of terrible dreams, and cause anxiety and fear as the main performance of sleep disorders.


    Although dreams are strange, Patricia, a doctor of clinical psychology in the United States. Garfield''s research shows that although there are more than 6 billion people in the world, they can''t escape 12 kinds of dreams.


    Among them, people most often dream of being chased, followed by getting lost, falling from a height, making a fool of themselves in public and being injured, and another is wandering in the boundless Black Sea. Hua Manyu has been dreaming like this since 9:30.


    At first it was real pain, then it was a little lighter but still painful pain, then it changed to a little more like a sense of rising day by day, and finally, it changed into a long period of numbness.


    This is the nightmare that Hua Manyu had in the past two hours. She didn''t wake up until Chu Yang fell asleep on her like a dead man.


    He pushed away the man who was pressing on him. Hua Manyu sat up slowly and looked at the bloody tooth mark on his white body. He suddenly laughed like a fool: "cluck, is this the consequence that I want to calculate Chai Murong secretly?"

 Chapter 171

    Gently stroking Chu Yang''s face with sweat stains, after a long time, Hua Manyu whispered: "Chu Yang, you say, what can I do to make your life worse than death forever? Tell me


    Chuyangmo was silent, but snored softly in his nose. Now he is in a state of detachment. He doesn''t even have the strength to open his eyes and use his brain to think. Snoring is also out of his own physical instinct.


    The child was so tired that he kept a monotonous continuous action and fought hard for more than an hour. What a pity.


    Hua Manyu stood up with his hand against the wall, little by little. Now, her legs are full of blood, sticky, and her lower body is burning... Oh, no, the burning pain was an hour ago. Now it''s just numbness and swelling.


    After a few deep breaths, Hua Manyu tries to move her 38 yard Baisheng''s feet, which are no less than Chai Murong''s, just like her first time learning to dance ballet. She points the ground with her toes, moves a few centimeters to the door and picks up her mobile phone.


    Fortunately, the phone was not broken.


    Hua Manyu picked it up and sat on the floor slowly with the door panel. He took a deep breath and coughed again. He tried to say "chuyang, how can I make your life worse than death forever?", After finding the calm tone of the old days when she was giving orders, she dialed Li Biao.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, there came Li Biao''s worried voice: "Mr. Hua, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." The answer of Hua man''s voice, after a pause, said: "Li Biao, what I say next, before I appear in front of you, you must forget that you are not allowed to think once until you die. Can you do it?"


    Something happened to Hua Zong! Li Biao''s heart sank, casually looked at Song Lianghu next to him, then lowered his voice, but firmly replied: "yes, I can use my life to guarantee."


    After hearing what Libiao said, song Lianghu immediately walked out of the office.


    There are some things that are better to hear than to hear. It''s a good thing to be curious, but it''s not worth the loss if you take this as your life.


    Hua Manyu said, "go to the nearest fashion store for me and buy a conservative dress. Remember, you have to buy clothes inside and outside, regardless of quality and color. Send them to the door of 303 VIP reception room in ten minutes, and then back out of the corridor on the third floor and wait for my call."


    "Yes." After Li Biao took off the phone, he turned and ran out of the office. Without stopping, he called for someone and rushed to the hall on the first floor.


    After telling Li Biao to do something, Hua Manyu put his mobile phone behind the door and stood up again, biting his teeth. Regardless of the severe pain of being ravaged, he bent down to pick up the clothes torn into pieces. Then he went to Chu Yang, covered his eyes with a piece of rag, and tied his hands and feet firmly.


    Fortunately, in the nightmare of more than an hour, Hua Manyu is a passive person, and she doesn''t pay as much as Chu, so she has enough strength to bind Chu. After all this, she put on Chu Yang''s trousers.


    Although Hua Manyu''s hatred for Chu Yang is no longer described by a thousand cuts, she still doesn''t want this guy to be seen as "ugly" when he is taken away. After all, his "Ugliness" once entered her body. In a sense, she was his first woman, and he was her first man. In order to be worthy of the two "hard won" firsts, she did not allow others to see his thing.


    Women are selfish, but also very strong, regardless of the occasion.


    Help, when Hua Manyu wiped his bloody body with rags, the door of 303 VIP reception room was knocked a few times, and then the sound of footsteps went away.


    Hua Manyu went to the door, opened a door, reached out and dragged in the paper box on the floor outside.


    In the paper box, there is a whole set of sportswear, and very neutral underwear, as well as a pair of white summer sports shoes.


    Li Biao is very serious, considering that sports assembly high-heeled leather sandals are not good-looking.


    With a satisfied smile, Hua Manyu quickly put on these, then put the clothes and shoes torn by Chu Yang, together with two bottles of mineral water, into the paper box and went to the back window to open them.


    Not far below the rear window is a river with grass growing on both sides.


    Hua Manyu threw out the paper box full of shame and nightmare.


    The paper box accurately landed in the river, and then slowly floated away along the river.


    After he could no longer see the paper box, Hua Manyu took out the phone: "Li Biao, let someone drive away the BMW SUV with license plate of Qi a356j, which is parked at the door of the psychological counseling center, and find a quiet place to burn it down and clean it up. Then ask song Lianghu for a stretcher and a shroud for the dead, and come to the 303 VIP room quickly. "


    After the phone call, Hua Manyu picked up the digital camera which was put on the windowsill more than two hours ago, and looked at his pale but reddish face from the camera screen. After a silent smile, he closed the camera and put it in his pocket.


    Turning around and looking at Chu Yang, who was tied up firmly, Hua Manyu said with a low smile: "ha ha, Chu Yang, from now on, Chai Murong will become a man''s living widow!"


    At about one o''clock in the morning of August 14, Chai Murong, who was awakened by a nightmare, turned over and sat up in a cold sweat, reached out to open the lamp on the bedside table, stretched his neck and looked at the sofa at the end of the bed. He did not see the man.


    Although the time of Chai Murong and Chu''s strange dream is not very long, they both seem to enjoy the nightlife of attacking each other with words for half a night and then going to bed.


    It''s strange.


    Chai Murong, in particular, regards the conspiracy of bickering with Chu Yang and even telling him openly that "I''m going to turn your company Yellow" as the best way to relax after a day''s hard work. Every night at more than nine o''clock, she began to look forward to bickering in her heart... She enjoyed this kind of abnormal couple life, and even had the habit of not bickering and hitting each other for a night.


    No, Chai Murong didn''t see that guy come back until 11:30 in the middle of the night. Then he lay down and went to sleep. But the result was less than two hours of sleep, was a nightmare to wake up.


    Chai Murong reached out and patted his bulging chest, and said to himself, "Damn, where has this bastard gone? Why hasn''t he come home yet?"


    After yawning, Chai Murong felt his mobile phone. He thought it was for his mother-in-law''s sake to do his wife''s duty a little bit for that guy. He called him to show his concern. Besides, he didn''t suffer from him tonight. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well... He began to dial his mobile phone number, and there came "you dial the number and it''s turned off."¡° Asshole, I don''t know who I''m fooling around with again. I''ll scold you tomorrow night! " He threw his cell phone aside and Chai Murong lay down to sleep.


    At more than one o''clock in the morning of August 15, Chai Murong was awakened by a nightmare he couldn''t remember. He sat up in a cold sweat, turned on the light, and looked at the sofa at the end of the bed. There was still no shadow of that person.


    Call again, or shut down.


    Because of the reserve of women and the chairman of the board, during the day of the 14th, Chai Murong did not ask Zhou Shuhan or yeliusu about Chu Yang''s news, thinking that he would go home in the evening.


    But now, I still didn''t go home.


    Chai Murong was a little worried.


    Of course, she was just a little worried. It was not enough to affect her good sleep.


    Beautiful women, they all sleep out.


    At 9:30 p.m. on August 15, after reading a magazine, Chai Murong still didn''t wait for the guy to enter the room. I couldn''t help calling him, but it turned off.


    I don''t know why. Chai Murong wants to break in without knocking.


    This desire was so strong that Chai Murong stared at the door for more than half an hour.


    "Tomorrow, I must ask Zhou Shuhan or night tassel." Before going to bed, Chai Murong said so.


    At 4:30 p.m. on August 16, Chai Murong, who was approving a document, received a call from Zhou Shuhan.


    "Chai Dong, I''m Zhou Shuhan."


    "Vice President Zhou, what can I do for you?" Chai Murong took off his anti radiation glasses and rubbed his eyes with his fingers.


    "Have you met him these days?"


    "He?" Chai Murong provoked a trace of irony, thinking, I just want to ask you... No, Zhou Shuhan seldom likes to joke with people. Since she called to ask me, it means that she hasn''t seen Chu Yang these days!


    Surprised, Chai Murong said: "Vice President Zhou, you asked Chu Yang, right? I haven''t seen him since the morning of the 13th. I thought he was busy running the company... "


    Zhou Shuhan over there interrupted Chai Murong: "he hasn''t been to the bodyguard company these days. I went to ask at noon today. Yeliusu wanted to find him just because she wanted to expand her staff, but she couldn''t get through to him all the time."


    It can''t be true? I didn''t embarrass him. How could he... Say that he was haunted by a ghost car or... Think of it here, Chai Murong suddenly felt a little flustered: "Vice President Zhou, go to the Municipal Bureau immediately to ask Li Wendong, and I''ll send people out to look for him everywhere!"


    "All right!"


    At 4:30 p.m. on August 17, the police in Southern Hebei, assisted by dozens of bodyguards from Chai Murong''s bodyguard company and night tassel''s bodyguard company, searched the city for 24 hours and found no trace of Chu Yang.


    Nine days before the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei, all the people who knew Chu Yang (including Chu''s family in Beijing, Chai''s family in Sichuan, and his distant relatives in rural areas in Southern Hebei) were forced to accept a reality: he was missing, just like he had never been in the world before, and even the BMW SUV he drove when he went out on the morning of the 13th had evaporated.


    A few years ago, people including his mother Yun Ruoxi never took Chu Yang seriously when he wandered or even died.

 Chapter 172

    But now, it''s different.


    He has a thriving bodyguard company, a chuyang model company that Miranda is preparing to build, a drug test sheet held by Ma jianma, a night tassel and Zhou Shuhan''s concern, and Chai Murong''s complex feelings for him.


    At 10:00 a.m. on August 18, the case of Chu Yang''s disappearance was officially filed by the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau.


    The special task force on the investigation of Chu Yang''s disappearance is headed by officer Liang Xin, who is the most promising candidate for the top ten outstanding young candidates this year.


    Li Wendong gave instructions to the ad hoc group: within a month at most, you should see people when you are alive and corpses when you are dead.


    At 2 p.m. on August 18, in the office of the chairman of the board of directors of Yunshui group''s South Hebei Branch building.


    After confirming that Chu Yang is missing, police officer Liang Xin will naturally conduct a detailed investigation. When she came to the branch of Yunshui group, she was embarrassed to bring two international killers to see Chai Murong last time, but now she doesn''t care about these, because Chai Murong is the last one to see him, and Zhou Shuhan is the last one to call him.


    They are all in the branch of Yunshui group, and Liang Xin has to come.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan sitting behind his desk and on the sofa opposite him, Liang Xin thinks: I didn''t expect that guy not only had a beautiful partner, but also seemed to have a complicated relationship with his beautiful boss and beautiful boss, otherwise he would not be the last one to get involved with him.


    After the three women exchanged two simple greetings, Liang Xin began to ask questions according to the procedure.


    Half an hour later, Liang Xin got the result: when Chu Yang left his residence in the morning, he once told Chai Murong that he was going to see a psychologist. When Chu Yang called Zhou Shuhan for the last time, he asked Zhou Shuhan which psychological counseling center in Southern Hebei is the most famous... All this was directed at this psychological counseling center called sunshine.


    The answer seems to be coming.


    However, when Liang Xin called Wang Wenjie to go to the sunshine psychological counseling center to investigate the case, Chai Murong told her, "I''ve sent someone there for a long time. The counselors over there all said that they have never seen Chu Yang."


    Liang Xin just a faint smile, asked: "Chai Dong, your investigation, does not represent the police. Well, thank you for your cooperation. If you have any new information, please contact us in time. "


    In the past, when Chu Yang ran around, Chai Murong could find his whereabouts by up to 36 hours with the black and white two Eyeliner all over the country. But this time, we have been looking for him since August 16, and there is no news yet! This proves that Chu Yang is really missing, and is not deliberately avoiding. Besides, he has no reason to avoid.


    After the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau filed a case for Chu Yang''s disappearance, Chai Murong immediately released a large number of people seeking notices in major news media.


    In addition to the photos and brief introduction of handsome Chu, there are also a few words on the notice.


    The first sentence: who provides Chu Yang''s trend after 8 am on August 13? Once it is confirmed, the bonus will be one million!


    The second sentence: who provides Chu Yang''s whereabouts, once confirmed, the bonus is 10 million!


    The third sentence: chuyang, I haven''t played you enough, so you can''t disappear!


    Let''s not talk about the heartbeating bonus. Just the third sentence can make people daydream. Everyone is guessing that the man who wants to play handsome Chu is a woman and a rich woman... That guy named Chu Yang is so blessed that he can make a price of 10 million!


    For a moment, the case of Chu Yang''s disappearance, with the release of a huge bonus, was like a heavy bomb thrown into the sea. It stirred up waves in Qilu province and even the whole of China. Countless private detectives, journalists, street gangsters, vegetable sellers, transporters... Every one of them had a newspaper with Chu''s Huaxia printed on it, and when they saw a young man, they began to draw a comparison. Even if misunderstood by those who don''t know, they will come up with a high sounding reason: Yo, man, you look like the ten million in my dream!


    However, some people look at Chu Yang not like ten million, but like one million.


    This man is Li Xiao who lives in Dafa nightclub.


    It was on the morning of August 19 that Li Xiao saw the news about the search for Chu Yang with a heavy reward.


    At that time, he was eating at a stall selling fried dough sticks. After eating and playing, when I was ready to find something to wipe my hands, I picked up a No.18 newspaper on the table. I just wanted to rub my hands, but I saw the news in the newspaper. All of a sudden, this guy was like Fan Jin Zhongju, laughing wildly. She was so scared that she didn''t even dare to accept him for breakfast, so she chased him away quickly.


    "Grass, man, it''s you! That day, I heard you call Dr. Song and say that you want to go to the 303 VIP room of 1000 yuan per hour. I thought you were blowing the wind. " Li Xiao looked at the photos of Chu Yang in the newspaper, smirking and patting with his hands: "you are really rich. You can only provide information for one million. Now I send it to you!"


    Li Xiao whistled happily, took out his cell phone and called according to the number above


    At 8 a.m. on August 19, Chai Murong sat on the chair behind his desk, holding a cigarette with curling blue smoke in his hand. The beautiful peach blossom eyes that someone in Chu insisted were full of blood.


    Help help, a gentle knock on the door, let a smoke Chai Murong raised his head, some hoarse voice: "come in."


    Tian Ke opened the door. His eyes stopped on the cigarette in Chai Murong''s left hand. Then he said in a low voice, "Murong, vice president Zhou is looking for you."


    Chai Murong nodded.


    What is the relationship between Murong and chuyang? Why did his disappearance make Murong so depressed? She won''t... Oh, how can it be that the guy has no quality. Tian Ke sighed softly in his heart, then turned around and said to Zhou Shuhan at the door: "Vice President Zhou, please come in... Chai Dong seems to be in a bad mood now."


    The news that Chai Murong made Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang support Zhou''s vice president came to Tian Ke''s attention after the meeting broke up that morning. Although she doesn''t understand what these clients are playing secretly, she knows that Chai Murong is in a bad mood now. Zhou Shuhan had better be careful.


    Knowing that Tian Ke was kind-hearted, Zhou Shuhan said thank you in a low voice with a strong smile and walked into the chairman''s office.


    In Zhou Shuhan''s impression, Chai Murong has always been the kind of strong woman who will smile when the sky falls down. But when she saw that her eyes were covered with red silk and her hand was still holding a cigarette, she had the illusion of whether she had lost her eyes.


    Chai Murong gave a faint smile. He didn''t collapse in front of his "rival" because of his perfect image. He just took a look at Zhou Shuhan, who was haggard, and then dropped his eyes: "Vice President Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    "Chai Dong, it''s about the auto show... Thank you for all that you''ve done for Chu Yang." Zhou Shuhan lowered his head and sat down in front of the sofa. His knees were side by side, and the folder in his hands was on it.


    Oh, I want to play that guy to death, but he is also my Chai Murong man. He just disappeared quietly. Of course, I have to be anxious. Do you need to thank me? It''s better for you to comfort me. After flicking the ash in his hand, Chai Murong said with a faint smile: "it''s nothing. Although he always looks at me wrong, I''m him and the old people of our two families are old friends after all. It''s right to do so."


    "Chai Dong, I want to ask you something." Zhou Shuhan was silent for a moment and whispered this sentence.


    "Ask." Chai Murong put a small half of his cigarette in the ashtray, with a voice of honor and disgrace.


    "Do you like chuyang?"


    Chai Murong did not answer. After a while, he asked, "what do you say?"


    "I feel like you like him."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Last time I was at sihaixiang restaurant, you heard that he was in conflict with the people of the garrison guard regiment, and then you arrived very quickly." Zhou Shuhan raised his head: "and I found that no matter how Chu Yang contradicted you, you didn''t expel him from the company, or even beat him down at all... Besides, you have always lived in a villa. So, I think the relationship between you has exceeded the friendship between old classmates. Especially this time, my mother said, "in order to find Chu Yang''s whereabouts, you not only offered a huge bonus, but also used your relationship in Beijing..."


    "You are wrong, vice president Zhou." Chai Murong slowly interrupted Zhou Shuhan''s words: "I help him and don''t retaliate against him because of his parents'' face. Do you know what I miss most about him?


    ¡±


    "What do you think of him?"


    "I want him to regret it!" Chai Murong gently bit his teeth: "I want him to regret coming to this world! Can... Can he, his mother even play missing, even want to deprive me of the fun he regrets


    It never occurred to Zhou Shuhan that Chai Murong, the beautiful girl of heaven, who was once high, elegant and noble, was not only smoking but also swearing! For a while, she couldn''t get used to it. She looked at Chai Murong and didn''t know what to say.


    After saying this, Chai Murong sighed, then lowered his head, reached out and rubbed his eyes, and stopped talking.


    Silence.


    Bang bang, a few more knocks interrupted the silence of the two women in the room, and this time the knock was quite rapid.


    When Chai Murong raised his head, Dai Mei frowned: "come in!"


    Tian Ke pushed the door in and said in a low voice, "Chai Dong, someone called the Secretary''s office just now and said that he had met Chu Yang at 9 a.m. on August 13..."


    Before Tian Ke finished, Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan stood up from their seats and asked, "where is that man?"


    "Chai Dong, I''m sorry. I''m so excited." As soon as Zhou Shuhan spoke, he dropped his head: Alas, Chai Murong really likes him.


    Chai Murong did not pay attention to Zhou Shuhan, but asked again in a deep voice, "where is that man?"


    "He said he was near Jiefangge."


    "Let Ling Xing take him to the office immediately! Go now


    "Yes." Tian Ke agreed and hurried out of the office.


    Li Xiao is sitting in a BMW SUV, his hands gently groping for the leather seat under his buttocks. He is very happy. This is the first time in his life that he has taken this kind of advanced car.

 Chapter 173

    If it wasn''t for the two handsome men sitting in front of him, after seeing him, they first checked him up and down like state agents, and then called to ask his Laozi to make sure that Li Xiao was really from Southern Hebei, he would have to have a good talk with them about the close relationship between baomaxiang car and beautiful women.


    After arriving at the branch building of Yunshui group, Li Xiao followed the young man sitting on the copilot and took the elevator to the 12th floor of the building.


    Ling Xing takes Li Xiao, who is going to get rich because of a video, into the elevator of the South Hebei Branch building of Yunshui group.


    As soon as he walked out of the elevator, Li Xiaoge was frightened by the black suits in the corridor. His legs and stomach trembled: I''m a grass! I thought the bodyguards I saw in the sunshine counseling center that day were fierce enough. I didn''t expect there would be so many fierce people here. Ah, this, this is not a gangster, is it? That Chu Yang, won''t offend the people here to hide... What if they kill me?


    "Let''s go." When Ling Xing saw Li Xiao walking out of the elevator, he held on to the corridor wall with a pair of soft legs, frowned slightly, put his arm around him, and walked to the chairman''s office.


    "After you go in, you will answer whatever people inside ask you. If you dare to play any tricks, you will never go out alive again! " Since the last time when both male and female evil spirits mixed in, Ling Xing is now 120 points more careful with every outsider.


    Li Xiao''s face was white, and his moustache trembled under his chin: "big brother, don''t scare me, will you? I''m a gangster who lives in Dafa nightclub. I''m really timid. "


    Ling Xing ignored him, just raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ling Xing opened the door, took Li Xiao''s hand and walked into the spacious and bright office: "Chairman, it''s him who called."


    Li Xiao raised her head and saw the woman sitting behind her desk. Although her legs were still shaking, she still had the impulse to let go. I can''t help it. That woman is so damn beautiful, and that sister I saw in sunshine counseling center that day. It''s just a flash of light... But now it seems that he has to lose his life here by accident, so he has to bite his teeth tightly, resist the impulse of losing people, and twist his head... Damn, there is a top-notch product sitting on the sofa next to him!


    Is it still alive?


    "What''s your name?" Chai Murong stared at Li Xiao with a white and red face: "where did you see Chu Yang on the morning of August 13... Oh, Ling Xing, let this gentleman sit down."


    Ling Xing, carrying Li Xiao''s left arm, went to the sofa opposite Zhou Shuhan, pressed his shoulder and let him sit on the sofa. He asked in a deep voice, "the chairman is asking you."


    "Ah." Li Xiao shivered and stammered: "Oh, I, my name, my name is Li Xiao. I''m 23 years old and unmarried. I have a visual disorder. When I see a beautiful woman..."


    "Who asked you that?" Ling Xing raised his hand and took Li Xiaohou''s head for a while. He said in a cold voice, "if you answer the chairman, nothing else is needed!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Although Li Xiao''s appearance makes people laugh, Chai Murong doesn''t want to laugh now. He just asks the question again.


    Li Xiao calm down, foreword does not match after the language, the morning of August 13 in the sunshine psychological counseling center met Chu Yang, truthfully told once. Finally, he said: "because I registered on the 15th, so when the doctor called me, it was more than ten o''clock, but I didn''t see Chu Yang coming out of the elevator."


    "How can I believe what you say is true?" Sure enough, it happened there! Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan looked at each other, and they nodded gently.


    "It''s very easy. When Chu Yang was sitting next to me, I was bored to use my mobile phone to record video." Said, Li Xiao quickly took out the mobile phone, nimbly picked out the memory card and handed it to Ling Xing: "you can put it on the computer to see, you know what I said is true."


    Lingxing takes the memory card and goes to the desk.


    Chai Murong quickly took out a card reader and connected it to the computer.


    "Ah, I almost forgot. Haha, the videos of that day are saved in the third folder. You''d better not look at the rest of the folders." Fortunately, I didn''t delete the video of that day, otherwise the million will fly... Damn, it''s better to let me go after watching it. It''s so scary! Li Xiao embarrassed to remind Chai Murong: he has a lot of children''s video.


    In silence, Chai Murong opens the third folder according to Li Xiao''s instructions.


    Zhou Shuhan also walked behind her at this time, two people looked at the notebook monitor.


    The video starts playing.


    Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan have not been to the psychological counseling center in person, but from the video, we can see that this is indeed a hospital. Because the content of the first few minutes of the video is always around some female nurses in white coats.


    Six minutes and 32 seconds later, the man who made Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan''s eyes shine appeared on the monitor. The sound of his conversation with people rings out.


    "Hey, man, come to see a shrink? Hey, man, smile. Your teeth are very white. You can go to take the advertisement for toothpaste of CP This voice should belong to Li Xiao.


    "Yes, you see a psychologist, too?" This is what Chu Yang said when he reached out and pushed the camera away.


    "Ah, yes, I came to see a psychologist, too."


    "What a coincidence..."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. My name is Li Xiao. I work in Dafa nightclub


    "My name is Chu Yang. I work in Yunshui group... Hey, do you know where the restroom is?"


    "Go in and turn left. Shall I take you in?"


    "Thank you."


    With the thanks, Chu Yang''s back appears on the monitor.


    Then, Li Xiao''s voice rang out: "beauty!"


    Next, the video is aimed at a silver gray Rolls Royce car outside the window, and then a woman, a woman regarded by Chai Murong as a mortal enemy, steps down from the car and enters the hall.


    The light of the picture is a little dark. It seems that at that time Li Xiao had already taken a sneak picture.


    After Hua Manyu entered the hall, he stopped, took off his sunglasses and began to look around.


    The bodyguard beside Hua Manyu walks over and seems to say something to her. Then Hua Manyu shakes his head and takes people up the stairs... The disappearance of Chu Yang has something to do with Hua Manyu!


    After Chai Murong and other videos are played, turn off the video, turn on Baidu, and input "Southern Hebei sunshine psychological counseling center" crackly.


    Open one of the news, Chai Murong''s eyes fixed on a line: Jinan sunshine psychological counseling center is a subsidiary of Mantian industry, one of China''s three major chaebols.


    After looking at the words for a long time, Chai Murong said, "Ling Xing, send someone to the sunshine psychological counseling center in Southern Hebei immediately... You''d better take the copy of the video to the Municipal Bureau and go with officer Liang Xin. She should know how to do it."


    With that, Chai Murong copied the video and left it in his computer for backup.


    Ling Xing agreed, took the memory card from Chai Murong, looked at the uneasy Li Xiao, and asked in a low voice: "Chai Dong, what should I do with this person?"


    Mom, you''re not going to kill me, are you? Li Xiao, who has a keen sense of hearing, just wanted to stand up after hearing this sentence in the early morning. However, because his legs are too soft, he knelt on the ground with a puff, his hands arched high, and sobbed: "you grandparents have a large number of adults, please be merciful. I have a 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child... I want to see beautiful women..."


    "Shut up! What are you talking about? " Ling Xing turns around and stares. He wonders if Li Xiao is insane.


    Chai Murong glanced at Li Xiao: "put him in the safest place. He is an important witness. Don''t be careless."


    "Please, I don''t want to go to a safe place, I just want to go home!" As soon as Chai Murong''s voice fell, Li Xiao howled.


    The safest place? The safest place is the morgue? Only the place where the dead stay is the safest! This truth is most clear to Li Xiaolai, who has social experience of peeping at her neighbor''s aunt''s bath since she was six years old.


    Chai Murong ignored him and continued: "give him a million dollars in cash, and let him count the money."


    "Yes." Ling Xing nodded, strode to the door, opened the door to the outside, two black suits came.


    Ling Xing pointed to Li Xiao kneeling there: "take him to the safest place and take care of him for 24 hours. If he makes a mistake, you two will jump off the building."


    The two black suits agreed without changing their faces. They came in quickly and walked out with Li Xiao''s arm in their arms.


    Looking at Li Xiao''s tendency to pee his pants, Chai Murong felt that one million yuan was not enough to make up for the spiritual blow suffered by other people''s children, so he said, "Li Xiao."


    The two black suits stopped. Li Xiao turned back and opened his mouth, but he was too scared to say a word.


    "After you find the person in the video, if you want to work in Yunshui group, we welcome you. In addition, you''ll get an extra million dollars. " Chai Murong said with a wave: "go and treat him well.


    ¡±


    Mom, it seems that people didn''t mean to kill me. They just wanted to keep me as a stain witness... Grass, I was scared to pee my pants just now. But it''s not bad. At least the beauty has added a million dollars in empty checks... Li Xiao moves his mouth and wants to say a few bachelor words, but before he has time to think of talking with his nose or his mouth, he is put out of the office.


    At 4 p.m. on August 19, Ling Xing, who had been out for most of the day, knocked on the door of the chairman''s office.


    After hearing Chai Murong let him in, Ling Xing pushed the door into the office, but saw Zhou Shuhan still sitting on the sofa in the morning, looking at him with hope in his eyes.


    "How''s it going?" Chai Murong asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 174

    Ling Xing is on his way to the Municipal Bureau. Chai Murong calls director Li Wendong and asks him to be accommodating. Ling Xing pretends to be a policeman and follows Liang Xin to the South Hebei Branch of Mantian industry for investigation. The purpose of this is to know the truth of the investigation at the first time.


    Ling Xing went to three meters in front of his desk and said in a deep voice, "Chai Dong, Hua Manyu seems to have been ready."


    Ling Xing said that Hua Manyu seemed to have expected that others would go to sunshine psychological counseling center to investigate Chu Yang''s disappearance.


    "How do you say that?" Hua Manyu has been prepared for a long time. Chai Murong has already guessed it after Ling Xing left. She will not admit that she has met Chu Yang. She may even "seal" those who have met Chu Yang in the psychological counseling center on August 13.


    Sure enough, Ling Xing replied without expression: "at that time, after officer Liang Xin took out the video, Hua Manyu did not show any surprise, but cooperated with us to accept our investigation. But the results are disappointing. Because on August 13, three doctors and four assistants on the morning shift in the psychological counseling center were involved in a car accident on their way home from a hotel that night, none of them survived. And she herself, just said that she went to inspect the work that day, and did not see Chu Yang herself, but also did not comment on the query of police officer Liang Xin. "


    After hearing Ling Xing finish, Chai Murong smile, spit out two words from his teeth that make Zhou Shuhan shiver: "bitch!"


    Chai Murong had already thought of such a result. If you change her to huamangyu, she will do the same. Although Li Xiao''s video can testify that Chu Yang did go to the counseling center that day, no one can prove that the disappearance of Chu Yang must be related to Hua Manyu. After all, Hua Manyu is the boss of Mantian industry. When someone goes to inspect his company, no one can say anything.


    Chu Yang''s disappearance is definitely made by Hua Manyu, but there is no evidence to prove that she did it!


    What''s more, what Chai Murong doesn''t understand is: How did Chu Yang offend Hua Manyu and let her kill the seven employees in order to block the news.


    "Chai Dong, what should we do?" At the beginning, Zhou Shuhan''s hope turned into disappointment: "I, I will go home to find my mother and ask her to come forward to discuss with Hua Manyu. As long as she doesn''t hurt Chu Yang, I will promise her anything! "


    "Alas." You don''t understand huaman at all. After sighing, Chai Murong said to Zhou Shuhan: "Vice President Zhou, don''t ask mayor fan to come forward first, wait for me to ask Hua Manyu to talk about it... Don''t worry. According to my understanding of Hua Manyu, since she killed the seven people for Chu Yang''s sake, it shows that Chu Yang has made an unforgivable mistake against her. She won''t let chuyang die easily. At most, it''s just that he can''t be tortured to death. "


    Although Zhou Shuhan is simple, he is not stupid. Knowing that Chai Murong''s energy is much greater than her mother''s, she just nodded her head and forgot to say a word when she left, so she left the chairman''s office in a hurry. Now, she''s going to chuyang bodyguard company to discuss with yeliusu.


    Because of the disappearance of Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu, who had met and pinched each other a few days ago, have long been comrades in arms for the sake of Chu Yang''s disappearance.


    After Zhou Shuhan left the office, Chai Murong lit a cigarette, took a few puffs slowly, and then raised his head: "Ling Xing, make an appointment for me. I''ll ask her to sit in Quancheng hotel for a while at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. You can arrange it."


    "Yes." Ling Xing bows and nods, turns and walks out of the office.


    "Hua Manyu, although I don''t care for that man, I won''t let him be bullied by you. If you dare not give me face, don''t blame me for starting the fight between the two families first! " Chai Murong''s slender left thumb and middle fingers cut off the cigarette!


    On the night of August 19th, ten o''clock.


    Villa No.15, sunshine Lingxiu city.


    Wearing a light blue robe, the flower rambles from the second floor to the empty living room.


    If someone is here at this time, you can be surprised to find that there is a trace of red tide on the face of the flower rambling which used to be cold and gorgeous. Besides, she and her whole body have no clothes except a robe and a pair of slippers!


    The meaning of this is: Hua Manyu is wearing a robe naked!


    The highest level of costume is low-key, but the attractive peak is looming, just like the flowers in the water and the moon in the fog. What you can''t see and get is the most beautiful.


    Now, that''s what huaman says.


    Unfortunately, no one has such an eye to enjoy the scene of huamangyu, who is 173cm in height and 37 / 24 / 34 in circumference, walking to the living room naked in pajamas. Every time she raised Bai Shengsheng''s 38 foot and took a step forward, her slender waist and plump hips would twist and shake


    Hua Manyu comes to the dining room through the living room. He takes a bottle of 82 year old Lafite and two glasses from the cupboard. Then he takes out a bag of medicine and a remote control the size of a matchbox from the bottom drawer of the cupboard. Looking back at the window with the curtain, I pressed the direction of the cabinet with the remote control.


    The cabinet with exquisite decoration silently split from the middle, and a moon door appeared on the wall.


    For Hua Manyu''s personal safety, there will be a darkroom in all her permanent villas, which are quietly refitted after buying the house.


    Hua Manyu''s words have always been the imperial edict for the people around her. No one dares to disobey. Including Li Biao with 19 bodyguards guarding the villa at this time.


    In fact, sometimes Hua Manyu hoped that Li Biao would occasionally not listen to him. For example, at 9 a.m. on August 13


    Flower rambling into the moon door.


    An old woman in her fifties appeared in front of Hua Manyu and bowed slightly.


    "Aunt Feng, is he OK today?"


    "He''s very quiet. He''s a little impatient when it''s convenient for him, and he''s lying quietly the rest of the time."


    Aunt Feng is a widow and a babysitter.


    If you have to find a person who would rather die than betray Hua Manyu, then this person is aunt Feng.


    "Well, aunt Feng, go and have a rest."


    Aunt Feng opened her mouth, as if to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything, so she went out of the dark room.


    After aunt Feng came out of the darkroom, Hua Manyu pressed the remote control again, and the cabinets outside merged automatically, and everything was restored to its original state.


    Behind the moonlit door is a downward extending staircase composed of 38 steps with exquisite wall lamps on both sides. Under the light of the soft wall lamp, Hua Manyu walked briskly and a little impatiently to finish the thirty-eight steps and came to a door with a bead curtain.


    Can''t wait to open the door... Yes, whether it''s the step when walking down the stairs or the action when pushing the door, Hua Manyu really can''t wait. Since the evening of August 14, she has been staying here every night. Today is the sixth night.


    The door opened, and behind it was a room of more than 40 square meters. The decoration of the room was more luxurious than the most luxurious suite of Quancheng hotel in Southern Hebei. The thick Handmade Persian carpet, the big bed, the most advanced rear projection TV, and the exquisite cabinets... Anyway, the prince of Saudi Arabia''s bedroom is just like this!


    Of course, if you have to find a different place, it''s not without. At least, the Saudi prince''s bedroom does not have a special glass cabinet for holding "instruments of torture". The four corners of the prince''s bed are full of cheers, and there are no fine steel shackles that can lock the human limbs!


    Spend rambling eyes very gently looked at the corner of the glass cabinet, mouth up a trace of evil smile. In the glass cabinet, there are thorny whip, sharp silver knife, red candle and other instruments of torture. Well, sometimes the red candle is also a tool of torture, OK!


    A man, a man with a bracelet on his wrist, a naked body and a black cloth on his eyes, is lying on his back in the shape of "Tai". His limbs are chained with fine steel shackles, and his range of motion is no more than three centimeters. His body... Alas, how to say, except above the neck, his whole body is covered with bloody whiplash marks, slight knife edges and solidified candle liquid.


    Although there was no sound when the door was pushed open, and the carpet was thick enough for people to step on it as if they were stepping on a cloud, the man could still hear people breathing. So he grinned, white teeth and lazy voice: "Hua Manyu, you came 321 times later than last time."


    This man was blindfolded and didn''t know the time, so he just counted here when he was free. Even when he was abused and asleep, he didn''t stop counting in his brain. Maybe it''s superhuman perseverance.


    Hua Manyu''s whole body was stiff, and her Lafite wine and glass fell on the thick floor under her feet, but she didn''t bend down to pick it up. After a while, she said softly, "chuyang, do you know who I am?"


    The man on the bed, who was dressed without clothes, was just the great Xia Chu Yang Chu, who had been missing for seven days.


    Chu Yang now wants to take a puff of smoke to dispel the pain of losing his virginity to the Qin Dynasty. However, he knows very well that Hua Manyu will not satisfy his little wish.


    If he had to smoke, that abnormal woman would surely give him a red candle to smoke... Therefore, he did not dare to make such a request.


    "Well, I''ve been devastated by you for five nights in a row, and my ears are filled with the screams of your climax. If I can''t hear the voice of Huazong, I''ll lose face." Chu Yang exhaled and advised her: "you''d better take the black cloth from my eyes, and don''t give me that kind of wine with medicine that makes me excited. I promise I will conquer you with my true instinct."


    "Cluck," Hua Manyu said with a soft smile, bent down to pick up the red wine and wine glass on the carpet, licked his lips and said, "OK, I''ll let you see me, but I think it''s better to give you medicinal wine, because I''m afraid you can''t support me. In that case, I won''t have a good time. "

 Chapter 175

    Hua Manyu goes to the bed, uses two delicate white fingers to untie the black cloth on Chu Yang''s eyes and throws it on the ground.


    After the black cloth was removed, Chu Yang slowly opened his eyes after a minute, looked at the flower rambling standing in front of the bed, and said from the bottom of his heart: "flower rambling, you look so beautiful now."


    The black cloth on Chu Yang''s eye is taken off, after seeing the flower ramble standing by the bed, he speaks his own words from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s no use flattering, at least until you die." Flower rambling gently smile, put the things in hand on the bed, lazily stretched out his arms. That way, it''s like a relaxed freehand brushwork when you come out in the morning.


    "I''m not flattering. Besides, you''re not the kind of woman who changes her mind after being flattered, are you?" Chu Yang''s eyes scan Hua Manyu greedily. His eyes are like a wolf looking at a little white rabbit.


    "Yes, you''re right." Hua Manyu deliberately twisted her waist, and the position of her front chest under her nightgown began to be turbulent. She was not reserved at all when she was interviewed by the news media.


    "It''s big." Chu Yang swallowed and spat.


    "Isn''t it good?"


    "Good looking."


    "Hey, hey." Hua Manyu was proud, or happy with a smile. Then he slowly raised his right foot to the top of his head. The angle between his legs was 180 degrees. He was not embarrassed to be exposed in front of Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, are you familiar with this posture?"


    Looking at Hua Manyu''s slender and straight leg with appreciative eyes, when he saw the middle part, Chu Yang moved his eyes with embarrassment and answered sincerely: "what''s this posture?"


    Hua Manyu slowly put down his leg, holding his arm and said lightly: "this is the posture that I begged you so much that day, and you didn''t care to enter. Men are really the ones who forget when they turn around. "


    Chu Yang frowned: "Hua Manyu, except that time I played a joke with you in the Yellow River Park, it seems that I didn''t offend you, right? Moreover, Chai Murong has given you the five million I falsely accused you of. In addition to this festival, I really can''t think of any place to offend you, let you give me so domineering medicine. If you don''t suddenly do this to me, it seems that I won''t invade you for no reason, right? Can you tell me why? "


    Since 9:00 a.m. on August 13, Hua Manyu has been living in hatred and metamorphosis, but she didn''t consider what all this was for!


    Now, after Chu Yang said these words, she was stunned: Yes, why? Why was he rude to me? Why should I abuse him like this? Why? Ah, I know. It seems that I just want to make a fool of him to attack Chai Murong!


    "Even if you want to torture me to death, you have to give me a reason why you do it?" Chu Yang asked again.


    "No reason, I never need a reason to do things!" Hua Manyu stayed for a while. Suddenly he growled impatiently. His eyes were red and he walked to the glass cabinet quickly. He reached out and took out the prickly whip. He bit his teeth and went back to the bed with a smile. He waved the whip in mid air.


    Pop! The dull whips sounded in the space.


    Chu Yang looked at her with a smile and said carelessly, "when I was reading, I used to see some whip, but I never thought that one day I would encounter this. I didn''t expect that Hua Manyu, who seems to be on the top, is very familiar with this set. But if you wear a uniform or something, I''ll be happy. "


    "Now you don''t care what you like!" Hua Manyu said in a low voice, waving the whip in his hand, facing Chu Yang''s legs and upper body, slapping the whip and pulling it down.


    In the sound of the whip, the barbs on the whip rolled up small scars on Chu Yang''s body, and the blood oozed slowly from the scars.


    "It''s evil." It''s just like the others who are drawn by Hua Manyu. Chu Yang always looks at her with a smile and doesn''t shiver.


    Since you can''t resist the violence from the queen, smile!


    I don''t know how many times I smoked, until I finally took the whip on Chu Yang''s body and he didn''t have the slightest strength. Hua Manyu threw away the whip and fell on his knees in front of the bed panting, with his white arms on the bed.


    "It''s time to cut the wound with a knife, isn''t it? And then there''s wax, which is the process you''re used to. " Although Chu Yang has no way to stretch, he still does it.


    "I''m not interested. It''s not fun at all." Just like the little girl who is harmless to human beings and animals, Hua Manyu smiles and shakes her head, then takes out a package of medicine from under the bed, puts it into the wine glass, pours red wine on it, and brings it to Chu Yang''s mouth, and says in a soft voice: "good boy, drink it."


    Chu Yang''s eyes finally flashed a trace of fear.


    He is not afraid of whip, knife, wax, but he is really afraid of this kind of thing.


    "Cackle," Hua Manyu put out his tongue and licked his lips. He was so charming that he could fool the kid. He said in a greasy voice, "why, are you afraid?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid of this stuff," Chu Yang said realistically. "I don''t want to drink this anymore because I don''t feel it. Hua Manyu, it seems that I haven''t offended you. Can you stop feeding me this thing? "


    Hua mangyu tilted his head and thought, "that''s good."


    Then he stood up and put the red wine in the cabinet beside him. When he came back, he asked innocently: "but I want you to do it. If you don''t drink, you will have no strength."


    The difference between the jade girl and the woman is probably the difference between the former and the latter. In front of people is a jade girl, no one will become a woman.


    Chu Yang looked at the seemingly very wronged, very difficult flower ramble, silent smile, closed his eyes. In these days of soberness, he never gave up the idea of breaking free from the shackles, but he really had no way to break free from the shackles made of refined steel. We have to wait. Although the final result is death. But he had no other way. He didn''t even swear that once he was free, he would retaliate against Hua Manyu. He didn''t have the time to... Er... When Chu Yang closed his eyes and thought about how to move his feelings to Hua Manyu and convince her to let him go, Hua Manyu, who was as arrogant as the queen, would be like this with a man. This is absolutely the top enjoyment for men all over the world! But Chu Yang''s heart sank. Because he understood that since Hua Manyu did this regardless of shame, it proved that she would never let Chu Yang have the chance to go out of the basement alive!


    Damn, life in the world, enjoy two words! No matter whether it''s dead or alive in the future, enjoy it when you should. Anyway, your left foot has already stepped into the gate of death. It''s silly not to enjoy it any more! After thinking about this, Chu Yang opened his eyes, looked up at the long hair covering his face and said, "Niu, your skills still need to be improved."


    "Master, I will become more and more skilled in the future." Hua Manyu raised his head, folded his hair with his hand, showed his delicate face, giggled, and his clever tongue swam back and forth on that.


    Chu Yang, who was called by Hua Manyu, soon showed his true satisfaction.


    A few minutes later, he took off his robe and exposed his delicate body. At ten o''clock on the morning of August 20, in the corridor in front of the presidential suite 1606 of Quancheng hotel in Southern Hebei, Ling Xing, with more than a dozen bodyguards in black, watched the elevator entrance.


    At ten o''clock sharp, the elevator door opened.


    Li Biao and six or seven big men in black suits came out of the elevator, and then they were on both sides.


    Hua Manyu walked out of the elevator. She was wearing a double breasted white long sleeve shirt with ruffles at the collar and a black skirt at the bottom. The hem of the skirt covered her knees. A pair of black ultra-thin silk stockings were wrapped around her slender legs. Between the skirt and the stockings, there was a small section of jade legs. The sapphire blue high-heeled leather sandals were knocking on the black marble floor, It makes a clear clatter.


    After seeing Hua Manyu coming, Ling Xing bent slightly.


    Although this woman is the enemy of the master, Ling Xing gives her enough respect. In fact, he did so because he respected Chai Murong. Need to know, can be qualified to be Chai Murong as a mortal enemy, itself is not simple.


    "Where''s Chai Murong?" After several days of flower rambling, the eyebrows and corners of her eyes are different from the past. Although she doesn''t know it, she can''t hide it from others, just like a woman who has had a baby and a girl are two different things.


    "Chai Dong is in the room." Ling Xing said, raised a hand to knock lightly on the door.


    Immediately, the door opened and Tian Ke stood behind it.


    "The flowers always come."


    "Well." Tian Ke turned around and said, "Chai Dong, the flowers are here."


    "Please." Chai Murong''s voice came from the room.


    "Mr. Hua, please." Tian Ke opened the door and reached out to ask.


    "You wait outside." Back to Li Biao, Hua Manyu walked into the room. But Tian Ke came out and closed the door.


    In the room, Chai Murong, with a white collar shirt on his upper body and a short black skirt on his lower body, was holding his arms and facing the door to see the scenery outside the window, with a curling cigarette in his left hand.


    The cigarette, not only did not make people feel that Chai Murong had the slightest sense of worldliness, but also added a little sense of Secularity to her.


    His eyes stayed on the cigarette in Chai Murong''s left hand for a few seconds, and the corners of his mouth cocked up a trace of ridicule.


    Hua Manyu walked to the French window with light steps, also holding his arm and standing side by side with Chai Murong. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Dai Mei said in a soft voice: "Murong, when did you learn to smoke? Ah, you look like you''ve become haggard! What''s the matter? Is there something embarrassing? Tell me about it and see if I can help you


    After taking a puff of smoke, Chai Murong walked back to the sofa with a soft smile, gently shaking his head, and sat down. With graceful movements, he cocked up his legs, shook his toes a few times, and said in a low voice, "rambling, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you getting more and more fluid? Tut Tut, look at this skin. It almost drips water. Do you agree to Chen Laoer? The nectar of love moistens the flowers like this

 Chapter 176

    Hua Manyu''s cheeks turned red, but then returned to normal. Turn around. Although Chai Murong is also a beauty who is not inferior to her, her turn is indeed so charming. With a trace of charm from her bones, she chuckles: "ah, Murong, your eyes are really poisonous." Then he went to the sofa opposite Chai Murong and sat down with a sigh: "sometimes I really envy that you get married so early and can talk to him at night. It''s not like me. I''m alone all day


    After flicking the ash, Chai Murong answered vaguely: "yes, every night before going to bed, he would have a quarrel with him, so as to relieve the pressure from work... This is really a kind of life that people miss. It''s a pity that someone doesn''t want me to be happy. "


    "Who is that man?" Hua Manyu picked up a glass of red wine on the tea table in front of him, gently shaking, and the blood red wine slurry slowly swirling in the cup.


    Chai Murong took up his glass and drank the red wine. Then he put half of his cigarette into the glass, crossed his hands in front of his belly, leaned back and said faintly, "I will send a document this afternoon to cancel the auto show on August 26, and give me another month to withdraw all the business of Yunshui group from Southern Hebei."


    "Oh?" Hua Manyu looked up with a smile, but his eyes were staring at his feet: "why do you want to do this? Isn''t that cheap for me? "


    "You know why I do it."


    "I don''t understand."


    "Flower ramble," Chai Murong''s smile gradually faded: "after Yunshui group gave up the auto show and withdrew from the Southern Hebei market, the profit cake left behind should be tens of billions every year. According to the way you spend rambling, even if you can''t take it all as your own, you should have more than 80% of it. Isn''t that enough to satisfy you? "


    Hua Manyu raised his head with confusion, looked at Chai Murong''s sharp eyes, and asked faintly: "Yunshui group holds auto show, does not hold auto show, withdraws from Southern Hebei does not withdraw from Southern Hebei, these things seem to be Chai Murong''s business, right? What does it have to do with me? "


    Chai Murong looked at Hua Manyu coldly for three minutes before he said, "what if I withdraw from Nanjing market again?"


    Chai Murong, who seldom did not laugh in the past, stopped laughing. In the past, Hua Manyu, who seldom laughed, was so cute: "ha ha, even if you withdraw from China, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Let him go."


    "Who?" Hua Manyu put away her smile and asked, "Murong, please make it clear. In college, I was not as smart as you. "


    "Let Chu Yang go, I''ll withdraw from Southern Hebei, Nanjing... And Southern Shanghai, three places!"


    Hua Manyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and gently shook his head: "I can''t do it."


    "Why?"


    "Because I haven''t seen him at all." "What you said just now really moved me," Hua said. Now I know that the man is so important in your heart. Now I regret why I didn''t kidnap him. "


    "Are you not content?"


    "It''s not that I''m not content." Hua Manyu shook his head: "a man who wrote a network novel said a word. He said that he lived until now, only to find that there are only three shortcomings in his body, that is, greed, lust and dissatisfaction. I appreciate that. I may be more greedy than he said. But I really don''t know the whereabouts of Chu Yang. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to make a change for you? "


    Pick up the bottle to pour a full glass of wine for himself, Chai Murong takes it up and drinks it again. Then he slams the glass on the back wall, splashing glass debris!


    The more angry Chai Murong was, the happier Hua Manyu was. She even went to the wine cabinet, took out a wine cup, put it on the sofa in front of Chai Murong, and said with a smile: "Murong, if you are in a bad mood, you should fall more. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the broken cups. "


    Didi, Chai Murong''s pocket rang out a message prompt. She took a glance at rambling, took out her mobile phone, opened the message, sighed, and slowly asked: "rambling, what happened in the 303 VIP room of sunshine psychological counseling center at 9 am on August 13, I believe you know better than me?"


    Text message, it''s from Tian Ke. When Li Xiao saw that his life seemed to be carefree, his spirit relaxed. He suddenly remembered that Chu Yang had mentioned "303 VIP room" when he called the psychological counseling center that day, so he quickly told the two bodyguards who accompanied him. Those two people reported to Tian Ke at the first time, which made Chai Murong suddenly ask this sentence, and all of a sudden disrupted Hua Manyu''s calm.


    At 9:00 a.m. on August 13, the 303 VIP reception room of sunshine psychological counseling center... This sentence, or these words including place and time, is destined to change Hua man''s life. No one in the world hates these words more than she does! It''s also the biggest secret of her life! But now, Chai Murong has said this time, this place! The smile on her face suddenly solidified, like ice.


    How did she know about the 303 VIP reception room? Who is the person who texted her? It''s definitely not Li Xiao who provided her with the video, otherwise the police would have raised this question for a long time. So, who could it be? Who? Who?!


    I see, Miss stage! It must be the lady who song Lianghu found! How can I ignore her! Although Hua Manyu''s heart was pounding, she just stayed for a while and then said faintly, "I did go to the 303 VIP reception room of the Consulting Center at about 9 a.m. on August 13. I once talked with Dr. Song Lianghu, who was unfortunately in a car accident. But what''s the point?


    ¡±


    "It''s nothing," Chai Murong shook his head. "Ramble, for the sake of sisters in the past, let me ask you again, will you let chuyang go?"


    "I haven''t seen him at all. How can you let me release him?"


    From the text message that Tian Ke sent to her, Chai Murong can conclude from the smile on Hua Manyu''s face that Chu Yang is 100% in her hands. It''s just that she is too ruthless to find a handle.


    Looking at the flower rambling slowly back to the sofa, Chai Murong stood up and said in a gloomy tone: "in that case, I''ll tell you. From the moment I step out of this room, we will start a formal struggle, never die, in any field, in any field! "


    Whoo! Hua Manyu stood up and said, "Chai Murong, are you threatening me? This is too much. Why do you have to suspect that chuyang''s disappearance has something to do with me? Don''t die, OK, then come on! Others may be afraid of your Chai family, but I am not afraid of my Hua family! "


    "Ha ha." Hua Manyu''s face was cold, but Chai Murong laughed: "Hua Manyu, you are doomed to lose, because you still don''t know that Chu Yang is Chu yunxiong''s grandson! No matter how fierce your Hua family is, will it be better than the combination of Chai and Chu? My grandfather may restrain me in the past, but I''m afraid you know what the old man of Chu family is like? "


    "What?" "Chu Yang is a member of the Chu family in Jinghua!" Hua Manyu asked


    "Ha ha!" Chai Murong didn''t answer. He looked up and went to the door laughing.


    Laughter stopped at the door, Chai Murong turned, stretched out his right hand, index finger gently shaking, action natural and unrestrained and freehand: "flower rambling, you remember, is not dead." Then he opened the door, went out and politely took the door with him.


    How is that possible? Why is he from Chu family in Jinghua? Hua Manyu stood in front of the sofa, staring at the broken glass on the carpet, and didn''t speak for a long time. If Chu Yang is really Chu yunxiong''s grandson, according to the old man''s temper, who is famous for protecting his short hair, he vowed to retaliate against the Hua family in the officialdom... What should he do? Is he really from Chu family in Beijing?


    Spend rambling to stay for a long time, suddenly shake hands to smash the glass to the wall. Looking at the debris on the ground, her exquisite face was slightly distorted, and her eyes were full of anger: Chai Murong, you told me this, you forced me to kill!


    It''s broken! Out of the hotel, just into the car, Chai Murong suddenly annoyed a pat forehead, heart began to panic: if not tell chuyang''s true identity to Hua Manyu, maybe he still hope to survive. Now, Hua Manyu must try his best to kill him. He won''t admit it! What should I do?


    Looking at the window, Chai Murong took out his cell phone and took a deep breath. After his mood became normal, he dialed a phone.


    Doodle doodle... There were several rings, but no one answered. But Chai Murong waited patiently.


    Finally, after 11 beeps on the ground, someone answered the phone. It was an old woman''s voice: "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "Grandma, I''m Murong, Chai Murong." Although the people over there can''t see Chai Murong''s expression, her eyes are still bent into a crescent moon, and her voice is even sweeter, which makes Lingxing who is driving in front of her feel flustered.


    "Ah, you''re Murong. Look at me. I can''t even see the number on the caller ID." The voice over there immediately became very kind: "Murong, did that bastard make you angry again? I heard the old man say a few days ago that Ruoxi went to take care of you in Southern Hebei. "


    "Grandma, he didn''t make me angry. Now he''s good." Chai Murong paused: "where''s grandfather?"


    "Oh, wait a moment. The old man is fishing in front of him. I''ll call him for you."


    A black Audi car is parked at the edge of the parking lot of Quancheng hotel. In the driver''s seat of the car, a woman is wearing a red spring and autumn dress with a hat. She is also wearing red summer travel shoes, and gently taps the accelerator. Wide Sunglasses cover most of her face, thin as a blade of the mouth tightly pursed, showing a frightening cold.


    After watching Chai Murong''s motorcade leave, the woman in red didn''t make any movement. She didn''t start the car until 15 minutes later when Hua mangyu''s motorcade also drove out of the parking lot. She was far behind.


    The wind, after the car started, got out of the window and blew up the hat on the woman in red... If anyone noticed at this time, they would be surprised to find that her hair under the hat was snow-white!

 Chapter 177

    August 20, the eighth day of chuyang''s disappearance.


    Although the preparatory work for the South Hebei autumn auto show has entered the most important juncture, and a lot of work needs to be decided by the vice president Zhou Shuhan, she is really not in the mood to ask about those things now. Even if people are sitting in the office, they are always thinking about a person''s name and where that person is.


    The innocent young women who fall in love with each other are weeping all day.


    In the company, Zhou Shuhan is also out of his wits at home. He often leaves half of his apple in a daze, but takes a new one after a while.


    See only a few days on the rapid haggard daughter, where the heart is really not quiet taste. She didn''t understand that her daughter and Chu Yang had known each other for only a month. Why did she sink so deeply? Finally came to a conclusion: the daughter grew up so big, since childhood did not have "love feeling" to the boy, this time met Chu Yang, her accumulated years of love burst out. Chu Yang''s disappearance, so that her love can not find a foothold, so she is now lost.


    It''s like a person who never has a cold or a fever. Once he gets sick, his illness will be fierce and completely destroy the immune ability of the human body.


    Fanjing is a very smart woman. She knows that now is not the time to persuade her daughter to cheer up, but to use the energy in her hands, hoping to find out Chu Yang as soon as possible. She wants to see people in life and corpses in death!


    Therefore, after confirming that Chu Yang is missing, she has to call the Municipal Bureau every day to find out the progress of the case, and then take the latest news home to tell her daughter.


    Only when talking about Chu Yang''s disappearance can Zhou Shuhan''s once divine eyes feel a touch of flexibility.


    Looking at her daughter''s present state, Fan Jing is really worried about what accident she will have on her way to and from work. She simply called Chai Murong this morning to ask for leave for her.


    Chai Murong is naturally full of promise.


    At 6 p.m. on August 20th.


    Fan Jing pushed off two dinner parties that were supposed to be socialized and hurried back home.


    The first thing Fanjing does when she comes home is not to cook, but to run into her daughter''s bedroom and "report" the latest case to her.


    Holding a pillow in his arms, Zhou Shuhan sat on the bed, his lips showing signs of dryness. Seeing that Fan Jing came in, she suddenly threw away the pillow in her hand. Her voice was hoarse and she asked eagerly, "Mom, is there any news about him?"


    "Tangtang, Captain Liang Xin, they have been working hard these days. Even your uncle Li, the director of the Bureau, has been in charge in person. I believe his whereabouts will come soon. I have told them that they will call me as soon as they hear from Chu Yang. " Fan Jing sighed in his heart, went to the bedside and sat down. He reached out and held Zhou Shuhan in his arms. He gently advised, "Tangtang, listen to your mother, you can''t be depressed any more. You have to cheer up. Maybe tomorrow he will show up in front of you? "


    "Mom," Zhou Shuhan nestled in Fan Jing''s arms, tears in his eyes flashed: "do you think he is dead? I dreamt of him last night. He was tied to the bed and cut the meat with a knife. In pain, he kept yelling and calling my name... "


    "Sugar, don''t think about it! He''s going to be fine, mom promises Fan Jing is frightened by her daughter''s words, and hugs her daughter''s arm tightly, but she is in a panic: if she can''t find Chu Yang again, Tangtang will fall into a magic trap!


    It''s 7 p.m. on August 20th.


    A Geely car stopped at the gate of chuyang safety consulting company. As soon as the car stopped, a middle-aged man jumped down and walked into the hall.


    Zhang Dashui, who had finished his work of protecting Chai Murong secretly during the day, saw the middle-aged man come in and stood up from the sofa in the hall: "martial uncle Yuelong!"


    "Dashui, where''s the master?" Yue long, who was called martial uncle by Zhang Dashui, asked in a low voice.


    "She''s in the office on the second floor. I''ll show you."


    Yue long nods with Tong Hu who stands up, and then follows Zhang Dashui to the manager''s office on the second floor.


    Zhang Dashui knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The sound of the night tassel with obvious fatigue rings out.


    "Martial uncle Yuelong, you go in." Zhang Dashui opened the door for Yue long: "Tong Hu and I are on the night shift tonight. Please call me if you have any orders."


    "Good." Yue long enters the office.


    "Martial uncle, here you are. Come on, sit down." After seeing Yue long come in, ye Liusu stands up from his chair, asks him to sit on the sofa, and then picks up a paper cup to make a cup of tea for him.


    "Nothing. It''s just that I haven''t driven so far in a long time. I''m not used to it." Yue long took the paper cup, took a drink, put it on the tea table, and said to the point: "tassel, according to your arrangement on the phone, we had completely destroyed the underground forces controlled by the flower family in the capital cities of seven southern provinces late last night. The noise is very loud, and it is estimated that it will attract the attention of the above..."


    The night tassel quietly listens, after waiting for Yue long to finish saying, just say: "have you made a person''s life?"


    "No Yue long shook his head: "however, it seems that the brothers over there don''t approve of it. Hehe, don''t blame them. After all, we are just killers, not gangs fighting for land. If we do this, we may expose something we shouldn''t expose. "


    "Well, I know. This is the first time that I have used the Luofeng card since I was the leader of the sect for seven years. They may feel strange. "


    "Well, what are you going to do tonight?"


    "Yes, but this time in the three eastern provinces." Night tassel light said: "the day after tomorrow will be in the southwest."


    "Tassel..." Yue long wanted to say nothing.


    Night tassel returned to the back of the desk, opened the drawer, took out a check from inside and put it on the desk: "martial uncle, don''t ask why. Here''s a check for a million dollars. Take it back and give it to the brothers. Although the money is less, I will make it up to you later. "


    "Tassel, more money and less money is not a problem. We just don''t understand why we should aim at the flower family."


    "Why? Ha ha. " The night tassel smiles and walks to the window with her arms in her hands. She looks at the night scene outside: "because they have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked... Martial uncle, please give us your words. I will give them an explanation sooner or later."


    8:00 p.m. on August 20th.


    Villa No.15, sunshine Lingxiu city.


    Hua Manyu sat on the sofa in the living room, peeled an orange in his hand, pinched a piece of it with two fingers, and swallowed it gracefully. Then he asked Li Biao, who was standing three meters in front of her: "what happened in the seven southern provinces last night, did you find out who did it?"


    Li Biao raised his head: "it should be the man who fell from the sword gate."


    "Falling sword gate?" Hua Manyu frowned slightly: "we have always been in the same well as luojianmen. Why are they aiming at us?"


    "It''s not very clear now. At noon, I ordered them to go to the south. I believe there will be news tomorrow." After a pause, Li Biao said in a low voice, "Mr. Hua, I suspect it has something to do with that person''s disappearance."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you think the skills of his bodyguard company are too good? It not only killed both male and female international killers, but also sent active servicemen posing as kidnappers to the Municipal Bureau. " Li Biao said: "I have made a secret investigation on them, and the investigation results show that before they came to the city, they were all villagers of jumatang in rural areas of Southern Hebei. According to Matang, it has always been related to the killer organization luojianmen in Chinese legend. Therefore, I suspect that those bodyguards are actually the people of luojianmen, and that person also has an extraordinary relationship with luojianmen. "


    "Go on."


    "Now, not only Chai Murong suspects that the man''s disappearance has something to do with us, but even the city council has been staring at us secretly. All kinds of information are very well-informed, naturally can see this.


    It''s just that they have no evidence. Therefore, it makes sense for luojianmen to harass us from the seven southern provinces at this time. They want to exert pressure on us through this kind of action. What''s more, I have a hunch that their actions will be bigger and bigger in the future, which is likely to cause death. "


    Hua Manyu was silent for a moment and asked, "why didn''t luojianmen move in Southern Hebei?"


    "It''s very simple, because now they just want to give us a warning for the time being."


    "It''s reasonable. I''m going to tell you to go on. If you meet the challenge from the people of luojianmen in the future, you can solve it directly in the way of Tao." Flower rambling slowly stretched a stretch, different from the past charm let Libiao eyes a Zheng, then hang down his head: "yes."


    As if he didn''t see the look in Li Biao''s eyes just now, Hua Manyu bent over and touched his right little finger: "which is the lady who went to the psychological counseling center that day? Did you find out? "


    "It has been found out that she works in Dafa nightclub opposite the psychological counseling center. Her name is Shanshan."


    "Shanshan? It''s a nice name, "Hua man said with a sneer and stood up." you can arrange someone to do it as soon as possible. You can''t leave any clues. "


    "I understand. I sent Wang Jun and Li Gang more than an hour ago. I''m more at ease with their work. "


    "Well, it''s OK. You can go out."


    "Yes." Li Biao agreed, turned and walked out of the living room.


    After Li Biao left, Hua Manyu slowly finished the tangerine, got up from the sofa and went into the restaurant.


    A few minutes later, Hua Manyu appeared in the basement.


    Maybe last night Chu''s performance satisfied Hua Manyu, so today he is not only not blindfolded, but also has TV to watch. What made him feel more relieved was that he was covered with a thin blanket. If the person who helps him is not aunt Feng in her fifties, but a delicate little girl, he will be more happy.


    After Hua Manyu came in, Chu Yang moved his eyes away from the rear projection TV, twisted his neck, looked at her and said with a smile, "it seems that you came earlier than yesterday tonight, but you are dressed neatly today, so you look like a normal person."

 Chapter 178

    Hua Manyu didn''t answer him. He just came over and reached for his blanket, then bent down and opened his mouth


    If there is an afterlife, I will never be a man who "defends herself like jade" for a stupid woman. Look, things that have been kept for 25 years are so cheap to others.


    Chu Yang just like a fool staring at the top, let Hua Manyu alone in there, he wanted to use "I''m dying, being bullied by a woman is a more shameless thing!" This kind of thinking, to resist the body''s instinctive reaction.


    Unfortunately, Hua Manyu''s skill seems to be much better than yesterday. In just a few minutes, he "raised his hand" to surrender.


    Hua Manyu raised his head, with a proud, demonstrative smile on the corner of his mouth, playing back and forth with his hands.


    "When do you want to play?"


    Hua Manyu didn''t speak, just quickly took off his clothes. Turn over and ride on him, trying to stir up.


    "Ah, Hua Man Yu, you tell me," Chu sighed and said in a very funny voice, "today, tonight. Maybe the last night of my life? It''s a pity that the man hasn''t come yet... "


    Hua Manyu didn''t speak, and didn''t ask who that person was. He just grabbed Chu Yang''s chest with both hands, and gave out a loud and clear scream in the struggle. Not for a while. The sweat ran down her cream skin.


    The action is more and more crazy, the eyes are more and more blurred. Make Chu someone also can''t hold own can strong to cooperate.


    After a long time, until Hua Manyu''s breath leveled off, she kept her face up and said, "chuyang, how do you know that tonight is the last night in your life?"


    "Because you came in wearing normal clothes, and you didn''t play that, so you can''t wait to enjoy your booty." Chu Yang said with a smile: "also, I can see some pities in your eyes, or I don''t give up. So I think this may be my last night. "


    "You''re smart." "Then guess, why should I rush to let you disappear in this world?" Hua said


    "If I were Chai Murong, I would not tell you that the missing man is Chu yunxiong''s grandson." Chu Yang light said: "that silly woman must now regret."


    "Now, luojianmen has begun to challenge me, but I don''t care. A small falling sword gate, as long as I hook my fingers, I will pull them up. "


    Chu Yang was silent for a while: "if we stay together these days is fate, after I die, let them off the night tassel and small coquettish, this is my last request."


    Hua Manyu stretched his arms flat, and his upper body was like an invisible steel wire hanging from Chu Yang''s legs. His action was very soft, without any astringency: "OK, I promise you, I will let go of Jianmen if I have to."


    "Your soft skills are very good." Chu Yang praised sincerely.


    Hua Manyu sat up straight, reached for her hair, and then gently stroked Chu Yang''s chest. She said, "you''re right. If you''re just Chai Murong''s husband and not a member of the Chu family, I''ll definitely hate to kill you. Well, you know, in these short seven days, I found that I had fallen in love with you. I''ll be sad if you die. However, I can promise you that even if you die, I will never let the second man touch me again in my life. You are my only, forever only. "


    "The dead don''t care about that."


    "But I care." The finger of Hua Manyu''s right hand gently draws a circle in front of Chu Yang''s chest. Murmured: "you may not know that the second son of the Chen family in Jinghua has been pursuing me for several years, but I never gave him a chance to hold my hand. He looks much more handsome than you, but I just don''t like him... Oh, how I want you to accompany me, always by my side. "


    "In fact, I would rather die than be your tool." A drop of sweat into Chu Yang''s eyes, he shook his head: "men are very face."


    Hua Manyu slowly fell on Chu Yang''s chest and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, what kind of death do you like? You tell me, I will satisfy you. "


    "Do you want to answer now?"


    "Well, in ten minutes, you have to die." Hua Manyu closed his eyes, put out his tongue, and gently licked the wound under Chu Yang''s rib. His action was like a cat: "after you die, I will cut off my body and keep it forever."


    "I always thought I was a psychopath. You are a psychopath." Chu Yang shivered all over.


    Chu Yang is not afraid of death. But I''m afraid of suffering after I die.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Can I not die?"


    "No, you have to die."


    "When will you die?"


    "Right away."


    "What if I told you I would not die?"


    "It''s impossible..." Hua Manyu just said these three words, suddenly a slow, gloomy, cold woman''s voice sounded from the door: "Hua Manyu. He will not die. "


    A surprise!


    Hua looked up and saw a snow-white woman standing at the door like a ghost


    August 2, 7 p.m.


    Dafa nightclub on cultural road.


    Wearing a big red Qipao, Shanshan twisted her waist which was thinner than the gasoline barrel and walked into the nightclub.


    "Sister Shanshan. Here you are Seeing Shanshan coming in, the lobby manager Miss Zheng reached out and pointed to the stairs: "there are guests waiting for you in box 21."


    "Thank you, sister Zheng!" Shanshan said thanks, and then quickly walked to the stairs.


    From yesterday on, Shanshan felt that her second spring might be coming. Yesterday morning, doctor song from the opposite psychological counseling center. She even gave her a "sky high price" of 5000 yuan. Although she didn''t give her due service, and the doctor song died in a car accident that night, it didn''t affect her good mood to continue to come to work tonight.


    If you are in a good mood, you will have good luck. No, she just came in. Sister Zheng told her that there were guests waiting for her.


    Although I''m fat, maybe people''s aesthetic concepts are changing now! Shanshan thought so before entering box 21.


    On the sofa in box 21, there are two young men with angular faces. The standard inverted triangle is just the kind of man Shanshan likes most.


    When the two men saw Shanshan come in, one of them put down his beer and asked, "Miss Shanshan?"


    "Oh, call me Shanshan." Shanshan threw her small bag on the sofa, wriggled to the front of the sofa, and squeezed her fat buttocks from the two men: "two handsome guys, listen to our lobby manager, do you want to call me?"


    "Is your name Shanshan? In this nightclub. Is there a second one named Shanshan Shanshan left that man, eyes flashed strong disgust to the side of the side body.


    Shanshan didn''t notice it at all. She just said with a smile, "I don''t know if there is any other nightclub named Shanshan, but in Dafa nightclub, besides me. There is no semicolon


    "Well, that''s OK," said the man on Shanshan''s right. "My name is Li Gang and his name is Wang Jun. We''d like to invite Miss Shanshan to come out... "


    "I hate it. How can two men order one?" Shanshan body to call himself Li Gang''s arms an arch: "a listen to the names of you two, you know you are not good people!"


    A little surprise flashed in Wang Jun''s eyes: "Miss Shanshan, how can you say we are not good people?"


    Shanshan put her arm around Li Gang''s neck and giggled: "listen to your name, one has the same name as Li''s father who killed the girl student, and the other has the same name as Guo''s godfather who showed off his wealth. Among the four famous dads of today, who can be a good man? "


    This one! Wang Jun and Li Gang looked at each other and said with a smile, "Miss Shanshan, don''t talk nonsense. How can we compare with those two? We are just ordinary people, just ordinary people. "


    "If ordinary people want me to come out. You have to pay for it. If the price is not right, they won''t go


    "How much, then? Three hundred or five hundred? "


    Shanshan curled her lips, disdained to cut: "cut! handsome guy. How about you two? Of course, we can''t just give one person the price. What''s more, I was paid 5000 yuan yesterday. "


    Well, you can''t be wrong if you come out with 5000 yuan! Li Gang winked at Wang Jun, who quickly took out a bunch of unopened hundred yuan banknotes: "are these enough?"


    "Enough, enough!" When Shanshan saw the bank note. The bright eyed one grabbed it, took out one and looked at it under the light. After confirming it was the real money, he said with a smile: "two handsome guys, which hotel are you going to take me to? First of all, if the grade is not enough, I don''t like it. "


    "Riverside five star hotel, how about it?"


    "Riverside five star hotel?" Shanshan was stunned: "when did Jinan open a five-star hotel by the river? Why don''t I know? "


    "Hey, you''ll know when you go. It''s troublesome. Let''s go." Wang Jun stands up impatiently! At 7:46 p.m. on August 2, Wang Jun''s Great Wall off-road vehicle arrived at Xiaoqing River in the northern suburbs of Southern Hebei Province, lifted 800 meters to the East, then pulled over and stopped.


    "Where is this?" Shanshan craned her neck and just wanted to look out, but Li Gang, who was sitting beside her, slapped her at the back of her neck.


    "This is the riverside hotel. It''s your ultimate destination. " Li Gang turned his lips to Shanshan, who was dazed with white eyes. He took a look at the bag she was holding tightly. He stretched out his hand and pulled a big nylon bag from the back: "the money will not be collected. It''s money for your life."


    Li Gang slapped Miss Shanshan, who had a dream to play three games with two handsome men tonight, and fainted her. For the sake of her immediate death, she decided not to take back the ten thousand yuan. It''s her life money.


    Li Gang said, very hard to have 16 Jin Shanshan into the nylon bag, and then the bag mouth tied with hemp rope, just want to bend down to push her out of the car, Wang Jun in the driver''s seat said: "slow down, there''s a car coming behind. We''ll wait for the car. "

 Chapter 179

    When Li Gang looked back, he saw a car with a low beam coming here. He opened his mouth and scolded: "Damn, it''s a coincidence."


    Wang Jun and Li Gang were afraid that the car behind them would doubt them, so they got out of the car together, stood on the big lift, untied their pants and urinated.


    The car with low light drove to the back of the Great Wall SUV, and then slowly stopped.


    "Well?" Wang Jun and Li Gang looked at each other and noticed something different. They quickly put on their trousers and reached into their back waist to hold the pistol.


    The car, the door opened, and a man, a man in white, came down.


    The whole body is snow-white, including long hair. The night wind blows, and the white hair floats.


    But I can''t see clearly. Because the face of a man in white is as white as his clothes!


    Ghost!


    Rao Shi, Li Gang and Wang Jun are the best bodyguards around Hua Manyu. However, at this time and here, when he saw a company with white hair appearing in front of him, he shivered and thought of the word "ghost".


    After getting out of the car, the man in white came slowly to them. There was no sound at his feet, just like being blown by the wind.


    "You, who are you?" Wang Jun stares at the man in white. When he sees the shadow of the man in white reflected by the lamp on the ground, he knows that the man in white is not a ghost.


    Legend has it that ghosts have no shadow.


    The man in white didn''t speak. He just stopped two meters in front of them and faced Wang Jun and Li Gang coldly.


    The river sobs.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Li Gang boldly asked again. As soon as the words came out, I immediately remembered a piece of news I saw in the newspaper. My pupils suddenly shrunk and cried in a low voice: "I know, you are a ghost car!"


    "Jinan Times" said: on the night of August 12, the Korean "hand of God" who came all the way to southern Hebei in China to die was completed by a white man with snow-white hair.


    From that day on, the mysterious ghost car, the king of international killers, finally revealed a little bit of the true face of Lushan in front of the world. Anyone who has read the newspaper knows that the ghost car is an image with white hair.


    Li Gang and Wang Jun naturally read that newspaper. It''s just that I was shocked by the strange appearance of the man in white, and I didn''t think about it at the first time.


    The man in white spoke. It was a woman''s voice.


    If the voice of this woman in white is not gloomy and cold, her voice should be very good: "you tell me where Chu Yang is, I can spare you from death."


    Chuyang? Ghost car is for Chu Yang!


    Wang Jun and Li Gang looked at each other, and their eyes were all incredible: How did that boy get involved with the ghost car?


    "I''ll give you another chance to live and tell you where Chu Yang is."


    "We don''t know who chuyang is." Li Gang took a deep breath, took out a pistol and pointed to the man in white: "now, please leave immediately, if not..."


    Before Li Gang''s words were finished, the man in white suddenly moved. It was really like a ghost blown by the wind. It floated leisurely and carefree, but it rushed into Li Gang''s arms very quickly. It seemed that a cold light flashed by, and then it popped up to the left like a spring. It was right in front of Wang Jun''s eyes. A sharp knife with a bright and bloody smell was against his throat: "don''t move."


    With the word "don''t move" of the man in white coming out, Li Gang''s whole right hand holding the pistol fell to the ground, and then he cried out: "ah..."


    Li Gang''s voice was like the cry of a night owl, long and graceful, and then he fell to the ground suddenly.


    Wang Jun has never been so afraid before. It''s true. Before he became Hua Manyu''s close bodyguard, he had achieved excellent results in the secret service brigade of the Beijing Military Region, and also carried out several secret missions. He was one of those masters who became more excited after seeing blood.


    But now, Wang Jun was afraid, really afraid, because he had never felt the breath of death at such a close distance.


    Cold, lonely.


    "Tell me where Chu Yang is, or death is your most comfortable relief." The hand in white moved a little, the blade penetrated into Wang Jun''s skin, and the blood flowed out like a snake.


    Death is the most terrible thing, but the man in White said at this time that death is the best relief. According to Wang Jun''s intelligence quotient, he knows very well: if he doesn''t say it, people in white will immediately use the means he has never heard of to extort a confession from him.


    No mistake at all!


    Wang Jun is not huamanyu''s dead man. He is just a bodyguard who supports his family to earn money. Although in some accidents, he can willingly block the bullet for huamanyu, it does not mean that he has the courage to survive the torture of people in white. So, after a moment of silence, he said, "are you really a ghost car?"


    The man in white shook his head: "I''m not a ghost car."


    "Who are you?"


    "My surname is Shang. It''s Shang Lige." The man in white seemed to understand Wang Jun''s mind, so he answered his question patiently.


    "Shang Li Ge?"


    "A long time ago, I was called night owl."


    Five years ago, there was no "ghost car" in the world at that time.


    In the international killer list, "night owl" is the number one killer king.


    Night owl, surnamed Shang, name Lige. Female, 23 five years ago. He was born in Huaxia. The best are knives, erratic body movements and long-range tracking.


    When Shang Lige was seven years old, he helped people sell cigarettes and drinks in taewan underground boxing ground. When he was 13 years old, he took the stage to fight boxing. When he was 19, he became the leader of taewan underground boxing. When he was 21, he turned into a professional killer. A year later, he became the king of killers, known as "night owl"!


    Five years ago, the night owl was 23 years old. She sneaked into the capital of China to carry out an assassination mission. She met Hua Canyu, the first expert in the University, the iron rowing king. After a fight, the owl fled with injuries and never knew where to end.


    One year after the night owl disappeared, the world''s killer world emerged today''s king of killers, the ghost car.


    "Night owl? You, you were killed by Hua Canyu five years ago! " Five years ago, Wang Jun had heard about the night owl who was the king of killers. He never dreamed that the legendary night owl would appear in front of him today.


    "I''m not dead, that''s why I''m like this." Shang Lige slowly retracted the knife and stepped back: "after saying the answer I want, you can leave safely."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, but after I say it, you have to relieve me of my worries." Wang Jun was silent for a moment and put forward his request.


    Wang Jun''s worry is that Hua Manyu will take revenge on him and his family when he knows that he has betrayed him. How can we not let Hua Manyu know that he betrayed her? The only way is to kill Li Gang and Shanshan. It''s cruel, but it''s smart.


    "Well, I promise you." Shang Lige agreed to Wang Jun''s request without hesitation.


    "Chuyang is in the villa No.15 of sunshine Lingxiu city. Behind the cupboard of the villa restaurant is a secret room... As for how to enter the secret room, I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you forget anything?" Shang Lige bowed his head and took a step back.


    "No more." Shang Lige''s retreat made Wang Jun feel a little relieved. But just as he was about to say, "may I go?" The woman in white, the ghost like woman in white, suddenly jumped forward, the cold light flashed, and then stopped.


    Stillness, everything, including life.


    Shang Lige took a step back, just preparing for the fastest surprise attack.


    Looking at Wang Jun lying on the ground with blood spurting in her throat, Shang Lige said faintly: "five years ago, the night owl said nothing, but she died five years ago. Sorry, now that man calls me Lao Jiu, not owl. So I can''t believe what I say. "


    Shang Lige pulls out another stab, stabs Wang Jun and Li Gang in the heart, and then opens the car door.


    There is a woman named Shanshan in the car.


    "Well, you''re a poor woman, too." The raised spear slowly retracts. Shang Lige unties the nylon bag, then turns around and gets on the car she''s driving. She directly puts on the reverse gear, and the car roars backward.


    The river sobbed, the moonlight was cold, and everything around was so peaceful.


    Ten minutes later, a woman screamed in horror from a place 800 meters to the east of Xiaoqinghe River


    At 8:12 p.m. on August 20, Shang Lige came in from the back window on the second floor of villa No. 15 in sunshine Lingxiu city.


    Under the back wall lay the bodies of five bodyguards with their throats cut by knives and a triangular wound on their chest.


    As the former king of killers, harvesting the lives of five bodyguards in silence is not too difficult for Shang Lige. The difficulty is that every time she kills people, she is not used to using military stabs, which is a special way to kill people. But she had to use it, which made her unhappy sometimes.


    But there must be someone more unhappy than her, the dead whose throat was cut off by a sharp blade and whose chest was stabbed again.


    Shang Lige went out of the room and slowly went to the stairs to look down.


    In the empty hall, with bright lights and thick sky blue curtains hanging on the doors and windows, an old woman in her fifties came out of the dining room, wiping her hands.


    Shang Lige slowly raised his knife back. It was three inches wide and seven minutes long.


    As long as the old woman looked up to this side, she would not hesitate to throw the knife into her throat!


    Shang Lige''s best record of using a flying knife is that he stabbed a fly on a light bulb 19 meters away from her, but the light bulb was safe.


    If a person''s eyes don''t work well, sometimes they can also play a role in saving lives.


    The old woman didn''t see Shang Lige on the second floor at all. She just put the towel on her shoulder and sighed with a shake of her head. Then she went into the room on the left. The sound of the door lock came to Shang Lige''s ears and she took back her knife.

 Chapter 180

    Walking with lighter steps than civet cat, Shang Lige, who is snow-white all over, sticks to the white wall and enters the restaurant.


    According to the clues provided by the hapless ghost King army, she saw the group of cabinets under the north wall.


    If someone could see Shang Lige touching the cupboard with her hand at this time, she would think that she was admiring this set of exquisite kitchen utensils imported from Italy. In fact, she is looking for the manual mechanism to open the chamber of secrets.


    A successful modern killer should not only master all kinds of killing skills, but also learn how to change appearance, hack and open all kinds of mechanisms.


    Since the night owl Shang Lige was the king of killers five years ago, it is not very difficult to find the mechanism leading to the basement in this group of Italian kitchenware.


    Nine minutes and 23 seconds later, the set of kitchen utensils in front of Shang Lige quietly and slowly opened, revealing the moon door.


    Standing quietly in front of the door, waiting for 18 seconds, Shang Lige made sure that there was no ambush behind the door, so he walked in slowly, followed the steps for 38 steps, and saw another door. She gently pushed the door with a military stab, and suddenly, a kind of quick and flattering cry that made her face more white, and the man''s breathing, shook her eardrum, and made her body begin to shake.


    Chu Yang is a young man. Shang Lige knew it five years ago. Chu Yang had never touched any woman in the five years she had known, and she knew that. That''s why she stood behind him in silence. But at this moment, she heard that voice, that let her heart a tight feeling of something important suddenly lost voice.


    Since being hurt by huacanyu, no matter how shy shanglige is, he will not blush, but make his face even paler. That''s why she can''t see the sun, her skin and hair are white.


    Shang Lige stood quietly at the door, listening to the gasp and scream inside, the cold tears dripping on his chest.


    After a long time... How long? Up to now, there is no clear concept. At this time, it can only be said for a long time that after Hua Manyu stopped palpitating, Shang Lige slowly pushed the door open. A pair of dark eyes, white Danfeng eyes, coldly looked at everything in the room. After Hua Manyu said "impossible...", she said: "Hua Manyu, he won''t die." After a pause, he repeated, "at least, he won''t die until I die."


    Hua Manyu raised his head and saw the ghost like Shangli song. His whole body was stiff. His brain had a momentary blank in a short time, but then returned to normal. He didn''t even worry about separating from Chu Yang''s body. He just touched his chest with his fingers and said, "who are you? Next time you venture into someone''s room, you''d better remember to knock on the door. "


    "You are really a talent. If you want to be a killer, you can be in the top three with your composure." Shang Lige said and raised a black spear in his hand: "when I kill you later, I will only do it on your head or chest."


    "I see. You are a ghost car. I''ve heard for a long time that the ghost car only stabs people''s head and heart, but I didn''t expect that the ghost car was a woman. " Hua Manyu languidly lifted his legs down from Chu Yang, with no expression of shame or fear, so he leaned on Chu Yang, holding his knees in both hands.


    Shang Lige doesn''t speak any more. In the past five years, she has never said more than 13 words to anyone. But tonight is a big exception.


    Shang Lige goes to the bed, stoops to pick up the clothes that Hua Manyu takes off, and throws them on Chu Yang, covering his most important ugliness and his face.


    These two places are generally valued by men, especially those little pure men like Chu.


    "What''s your relationship with chuyang? Before I die, I want to know the answer. " Hua Manyu raises her chin and her eyes are clear.


    Shang Lige hasn''t spoken yet, but Chu Yang answers in a dull voice under his clothes: "she''s my elder sister."


    Shang Lige was stunned, disappointed and quickly spread in his eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Shang Lige''s expression of disappointment in an instant is captured by Hua Manyu. She laughs wildly, and the pair of plump women in front of her chest surges with the waves. There is no lady or group president, a woman of ten.


    Shang Lige looks at her coldly. Her face is more and more white. There is something called cruelty in her cold eyes.


    Until the whole body of smile has no strength, spend rambling to stop smile, staring at Shang Lige, say words like a knife: "did not expect, the famous ghost car will also be rejected by Chu Yang, really poor. Hehe, in fact, it can''t blame you. Even Chai Murong, a beautiful girl of heaven, didn''t move, let alone you? In fact, you are all big idiots. Since I love a man, I will get it by all means like me. Why should I pursue the so-called mutual affection


    "You don''t love me, and I don''t love you." Chu Yang said again: "it''s just a boring misunderstanding between us."


    "Ha ha, anyway, I got your first time," Hua Manyu said with an indifferent smile, "Chai Murong and the famous ghost car don''t exist."


    "Have you finished?" Shang lige is a little impatient. She doesn''t like a woman who always leans on chuyang.


    "That''s it." Hua Manyu knows that Shang lige is going to kill her. At this time, she suddenly felt very unwilling. When Shang Lige was ready to start, she immediately said, "slow down, I still have something I want to say. Give me a few seconds."


    Shang Lige looks at her.


    Hua Manyu turns around and lies on Chu Yang''s chest. He reaches out and takes off the clothes on his face. He slowly touches his face with his hand and says, "Chu Yang, I''m going to die soon. I didn''t expect that. Before I die, I''ll tell you one thing, I love you. Really, I''m in love with you. If there is an afterlife, I will pester you. Oh, by the way, you have to remember this mole on my left clavicle. In the next life, you need to find a woman with a mole here to be your wife. Maybe that''s me. "


    Seeing the red nevus the size of mung bean on the left clavicle, Chu Yang blinked: "I don''t want to be entangled with you any more, whether it''s this life or the afterlife."


    "I see, alas." Heavy as Taishan''s disappointment, let spend rambling even want to smile strength all have no, she only issued a gentle sigh.


    "But I don''t want to die for you either in this life or in the afterlife." When Hua Manyu was ready to accept death, Chu Yang said this.


    A cluster of light of life desire suddenly ignited from the eyes of huaman.


    "Lao Jiu, let''s go. I''m suffocating these days." Chu Yang yawned: "I thought you would come yesterday. Who knew you were so slow."


    There is a kind of person, others pay a lot for him, but he will still blame others. Chu Yang is such a person, but Shang lige is addicted to what he does to her.


    Women, sometimes so silly, silly lovely, silly sad, can''t help but want to tears.


    Since Chu Yang didn''t want to kill the flowers, Shang Lige didn''t say anything more. He just stretched out a jade like hand to her: "the key."


    Hua Manyu got out of bed in silence, went to the cabinet, took out a key and lost it.


    Shang Lige opens Chu Yang''s fine steel shackles, then wraps him up with a blanket and carries him on his back: "if you don''t want those bodyguards to die, lead the way ahead."


    Hua Manyu wants those bodyguards killed by Shang Lige.


    If those people weren''t useless, how could she find here? But now, Hua Manyu has seen the hope of life, so the mood is a little better. How many also think about the life and death of those bodyguards. So he slowly put on his clothes and walked to the door first.


    "Hua Manyu, nothing has ever happened between us. I hope you will remember that. If you have a chance in the future, please take care of the business of chuyang group. " This is what Chu Yang said when he was carried into the car by Shang Lige. It''s really shameful that this man has let women bully and help each other. He hasn''t forgotten to solicit customers for his company.


    Glancing at more than a dozen earth colored bodyguards, he seldom laughed in front of them and said with a smile: "boss Chu, please rest assured that I will cooperate with you happily when I have a chance."


    "I am in charge of the underground forces in Southern Hebei." After starting the car, Shang Lige dropped such a sentence.


    This sentence of Shang Lige means: from then on, she is the leader of the Southern Hebei underworld, and everyone must obey her orders, no matter what Chai Murong or Hua Manyu mastered.


    "After tomorrow, my people will withdraw from Southern Hebei."


    Looking at the car slowly driving out of the No. 15 villa of sunshine Lingxiu City, Hua Manyu raised his hand and bit his teeth with a smile: "Bon voyage."


    "Hua Zong..." Li Biao quickly walked to Hua Manyu. Without waiting for her to say anything, he raised his hand to his mouth.


    That dozen bodyguards, also hastened to follow.


    For a moment, in the courtyard of Nuo villa, there was a crackling slap in the face, which was very pleasant.


    "Nothing happened tonight. You didn''t see anything, did you?" Spend ramble slanting head of listen to full have three minutes, this just satisfied of nod.


    "Like (yes)!" Li Biao''s bloody reply.


    "Go to bed. Be careful to catch cold when it''s late at night." Flower ramble finish saying, quickly walked into the living room. At the moment when she closed the door, she said, "chuyang, no matter it''s because of love or anything else, I don''t want to leave you. What should I do? What do you want me to do? "

 Chapter 181

    Shanglige drove out of the villa No. 15 of sunshine Lingxiu city.


    After the bodyguard in the villa closed the door of the villa, Shang Lige stopped the car and asked chuyang, who was smoking a cigarette: "let her go like this?"


    "She can''t die." Chu Yang spat out a big smoke ring and said faintly: "even if it''s dead, it''s not killed by us. If she died in our hands, it would cause a lot of shock. I don''t want to see that


    "But if I come late, you''ll die."


    "Ha ha," chuyang said with a smile, "you have come."


    "Chuyang, do you like her?"


    "Do you think I''ll like a sick woman?" A trace of anger and pain flashed in Chu Yang''s eyes. He hoped that he would never think of it again! These days, his man''s dignity is trampled on by a woman in the most primitive way: "if I didn''t believe you would come, I would have tasted my tongue."


    "You''ve been waiting for me?" Shanglige has always been as plain as water, with a little tremolo. But Chu Yang didn''t notice, he just answered naturally: "I can''t remember who else will appear in front of me except you."


    thank you.


    Shang Lige silently said thanks in his heart, and his eyes were a little soft: "are you going to Villa 18, or are you going with me?"


    "I''ll go to the Fulinmen hotel. There''s good Jinchuang medicine in the night tassel." Chu Yang tilts his head to think, and thinks it''s important to cure those small scars on his body first. Although they are not serious skin trauma, but it is always hot, the taste is not so good.


    Disappointment flashed in Shang Lige''s eyes. She opened the door: "drive carefully on the road." Then he jumped out of the car, his body several ups and downs, disappeared in the roadside green belt.


    "If you don''t even say goodbye, when will you be able to change your bad temper?" Chu Yang murmured in a low voice, then stood up and sat in the driver''s seat, slightly turned the steering wheel and drove to the main road.


    When the car came to the highway, Chu Yang tried to turn on his mobile phone. He''s not sure if there''s electricity in the phone. However, after seeing the mobile phone screen lit up, I whistled happily. A little wait for a moment, the mobile phone is like a little bee flying into the flowers, humming and trembling.


    SMS prompt sound.


    Chu Yang didn''t know how many text messages Zhou Shuhan could keep on his mobile phone, but when he drove the car several hundred meters away, the sound continued. Pick up the phone and see, there are 48 SMS on the screen, and 33 missed calls.


    "48 messages? That''s a bad number. " Chu Yang believes that if the mobile phone can receive messages 24 hours ago, the number of messages will not only be 48, nor will there be only 33 missed calls.


    Of the 28 messages, one is Chai Murong''s and the content is blank.


    Three are night tassels, the first one is: I hope you live. The second is: I''ve been waiting. The third is: I''m still waiting, and I''ve been waiting!


    One is from Miranda: I know you''re going to be OK, right?


    One is Hu Li''s: boy, when you see this day''s text message, you should be smoking the cigarette of freedom. Another: in fact, every text message I send these days is the same. Another thing: Gu mingchuang, in order to save long-distance telephone charges, let me not forget to take his care of you every time I send a text message


    There is also a text message from Liang Xin: if you are not dead, please call me at the first time, OK?


    Throw away these six messages, the remaining 41, all are Zhou Shuhan''s number!


    Moreover, the content of each message is different.


    Chu Yang put the speed very slowly, flipped every text message Zhou Shuhan sent, and looked like he was reading h book for the first time. When he flipped through these messages, there were countless calls from his mobile phone, but he didn''t answer them. He just cut off the one-line conversation with the action of flipping through the messages.


    Finally, after reading every text message, Chu Yang stops his car by the road and looks at his hands shaking and ringing, "Chu Yang, I love you, I love you!" It took a few minutes for Zhou Shuhan to get through.


    "Chuyang! Chuyang, is that you? " Zhou Shuhan''s hoarse voice came from his mobile phone: "where are you now? Tell me, tell me... Woo woo, where are you? Is that you? Are you talking... "


    Chu Yang opened his mouth, but felt that his voice was so dry that he couldn''t make any sound. He had to swallow several mouthfuls of foam before he said three words with a smile: "I''m ok."


    "Chuyang, it''s really you!" Zhou Shuhan no longer cried, straight kneeling on the bed, voice quickly asked: "where are you now? Tell me, I''ll be right there! "


    "I''m very tired now and want to rest for two days." Chu Yang was silent for a moment, so he answered. He doesn''t want to be seen by Zhou Shuhan until he has come up with a suitable reason for his disappearance and has not cured the scars on his neck and back of his hands. That will affect his image of prince charming in the hearts of girls.


    Zhou Shuhan slowly sat on the bed and turned a blind eye to Fan Jing and his wife who broke into the bedroom. Tears streamed down their cheeks and choked: "Chu, chuyang, don''t you want to see me? I just want to know if you are OK now... "


    No wonder the ancients said, "it''s the most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness." it turns out that''s true!


    Without going to see Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang can imagine what she is like now. This made him afraid. He was afraid that Zhou Shuhan would take the place of Qin Dynasty in his heart! He didn''t understand why the girl who called him a hooligan loved him so much! He didn''t understand.


    Love is the heaviest thing in the world. It can make a hero unable to lift his head. Besides, Chu Yang never regarded himself as a hero.


    "Tangtang, I, I..." who can tell me what to say to comfort the girl now? Chu Yang had a headache and pulled his hair.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Shuhan couldn''t care to cry. He asked anxiously, "you talk!"


    I''m not worth it. Forget me! We can''t be together!


    If Chu Yang had to choose between "saying this to Zhou Shuhan and assassinating US President Barack Obama", he would definitely choose the latter without hesitation!


    Mr. Chu will not be sad when Obama is dead. But if Zhou Shuhan is sad, he will feel guilty all his life. Therefore, when Zhou Shuhan asked him to speak for the third time, he did not hesitate to reply: "Tangtang, I love you."


    Quiet.


    Zhou Shuhan is kneeling on the bed with his mobile phone in his hand. His face is dripping with tears. He is as motionless as a wooden man. The old Zhou and his wife look at each other and don''t know what happened.


    Fan Jing took a careful step toward the bed and just wanted to ask, "sugar, what''s the matter with you?" When she was young, she saw her baby daughter send out "Ow!" "Chuyang, I love you too!"


    After all, it''s another muddle headed account. After saying the three words, Chu Yang smacked his mouth in some chagrin, but after hearing the surprise scream from the mobile phone, he felt that the mouth was too heavy.


    After a while, Chu Yang coughed: "Tangtang, I need some urgent things to do these two days. You should work at ease and don''t let me get distracted, OK?"


    "Well, I will!" Zhou Shuhan nodded heavily: "but I still want to see you now!"


    "No, I''m going to do something shameful these two days..."


    "Well, promise me that I will see you when I open the door in the morning two days later!"


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go to work and have an early rest." Chu Yang said, he canceled the phone, some tired leaning on the seat. I don''t think it''s any better to make this call than to deal with Hua Manyu! Just said don''t think about that again. Why do you think about it again? Answer the phone.


    Chu Yang feels the mobile phone that shakes quickly, this time it is Chai Murong''s.


    "Hey, Mr. Chai, I''ve given you a lot of trouble these days." Chu Yang''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes are full of smiles. It doesn''t look like he just climbed out of the gate of hell.


    Chai Murong didn''t speak immediately. After more than ten seconds, he asked, "were you on the phone with Yeliu, or with Zhou Shuhan?"


    Chuyang pretended to be relaxed with a smile: "guess what?"


    "I''m too lazy to guess. When will I go home?"


    "It''s going to take two days. I have to deal with some things... Hello? You''re going to call me before I finish? " Chu Yang looks at his mobile phone with some wonder and thinks that Chai Murong doesn''t know what humor is at all.


    "Well, forget it, you don''t care about the villains." Chu Yang sighed. He didn''t wait for the next call to come in. He turned off the phone and started the car to drive to Fulinmen Hotel


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Get out and don''t call me first! "


    Looking at the cell phone that fell on the bed, Chai Murong felt very aggrieved, especially wanted to cry... But he sucked several small noses, but was stunned that there were no tears, so he had to touch the cell phone and report to Jinghua first.


    At more than ten o''clock this morning, Chai Murong called Chu Longbin because of a short thought. He hoped that there would be some pressure on Hua''s family and let Hua''s ramble out of Chu Yang as soon as possible, so as not to kill her. At that time, Chu Yang''s grandfather was full of promise, and banged the table on the phone, threatening to go to old man Hua to settle accounts with him immediately


    Chu Longbin''s anger on the phone gives Chai Murong some peace of mind. She felt that even if Hua Manyu wanted to kill Chu Yang, as long as the old man of Hua family came forward to explain the power to her, she would have to be restrained.


    Especially after he knows that Chu Yang is OK through the phone, Chai Murong thinks that this is the result of the operation of Jinghua, so he calls Chu Longbin again to inform him that Chu Yang has come out. But who would have thought that when the phone was connected, Chu Longbin over there asked with a smile: "Murong, is there something urgent when you call so late?"

 Chapter 182

    "Murong, is there something urgent to call so late?" After hearing Chu Longbin''s words from his mobile phone, Chai Murong felt confused.


    If the old man on the other side was not Chu yunxiong, Chai Murong would surely pinch his waist and scold him, "why do I call you? Do you remember being eaten by dogs? " But the old man on the other side was Chu yunxiong, the grandfather of his legal husband, so she said with a smile, "grandfather Chu, I didn''t call you during the day to say..."


    "What did you say?"


    Chai Murong resisted the urge to vomit blood, so he had to say it again during the day, and finally said: "grandfather Chu, at that time, you didn''t mean to go to the old man of the flower family to settle accounts..."


    "Oh." Chu Longbin was over there, and the old God said, "yes, I''m going to find the old fox to settle accounts, but I haven''t gone yet."


    "All day long, you haven''t gone yet!"


    "Yes, I''ve been busy playing chess with people."


    "Oh, oh... Good night, grandfather Chu." N minutes later, Chai Murong angrily threw his mobile phone on the sofa again, holding his cheek in both hands, and stepping on the sheet with his snow-white and pink feet: "I''m so angry! Who the hell are these people? Together, I am a person in front of the flutter, they are in the back to watch the excitement ah! Well, if that bastard is caught again next time, the one who is in a hurry will be the son of a bitch! "


    After scolding the boss in bed for a while, Chai Murong gradually understood something.


    Chu Yang''s true identity and disappearance, the capital of those who have become elite old foxes, I am afraid already know. Although they didn''t make any noise, they must be paying attention to it secretly. There won''t be any movement in the south of Hebei until it''s too late. This is also the reason why she called Chu yunxiong, but he never went to negotiate with the old man of the flower family.


    Is it Chu Longbin who doesn''t care about Chu Yang? The answer is No. The reason why he has not intervened in this matter must be due to political or factional interests. In any event, they will consider the interests of the whole faction from a political standpoint. They will never start wars in various fields with Chai Murong in such a rage.


    If Chai Murong and Hua Manyu had a war because of the incident of Chu Yang, they would fight against each other in Huaxia shopping mall at best, but it was not enough to cause a nationwide shock. To a certain extent, someone will come out to clean up.


    If Chu Longbin, after receiving Chai Murong''s call, unites the Chai family to go to the Hua family to ask for a crime, it will cause a war between several major factions, involving the officialdom.


    Officialdom represents politics and rights.


    A man should not have no right in one day.


    In politics, factional interests always come first.


    This is politics, this is power, cruel and ruthless. Otherwise, there would not have been a "change of Xuanwumen" in the Tang Dynasty. At that time, Li Shimin, however, put his father on the air and cracked his own brother.


    Those who play politics can kill their brothers and even their own children in order to be in power. What else can''t be done


    Want to understand this, Chai Murong''s mentality gradually calmed down. She''s not that stupid woman. On the contrary, she is smarter than most people in the world, and she is calmer in dealing with things. If this time she stood on the sidelines and looked at the matter, she would not be fighting against Hua Manyu. Unfortunately, she can not stand on the sidelines to look at this matter, because the fuse is her man.


    After a while, Chai Murong picked up his mobile phone and slowly dialed a mobile phone number


    ¡­¡­


    Less than five minutes after chuyang and shanglige left, huamanyu received a call from hualaozi in the capital.


    In the past, when Hua Manyu received a call from his grandfather, as long as he called "grandfather" sweetly, the old man over there could pout his beard and smile happily for a long time. But today, she called three times in succession, and then said: "you can take the initiative to release Chu Yang, so that the flower family can avoid a war, very good. The next time you do something like this, you''d better get to the bottom of that person. "


    Don''t wait for flower ramble to say what, in the mobile phone came the busy sound of doodle.


    Hua Manyu was stunned: grandfather knew Chu Yang''s real identity and knew that I had tied him up. It''s not unusual. After all, Chai Murong poked the matter to Beijing. But why did he get the news that he was released at the first time?


    Why?


    This can only be explained as: someone around Hua Manyu reported what she had done to Beijing.


    Who is that man?


    Li Biao? No, or he wouldn''t have had to smack himself just now.


    Who is that? Who is it?


    Aunt Feng, only aunt Feng!


    Looking at the closed door of aunt Feng''s room, Hua Manyu suddenly understands: tonight, even if the woman in white doesn''t come to rescue Chu Yang, aunt Feng will never let her do anything to Chu Yang! Her every move in other places has never escaped the capital! The reason why hualaozi said that she let chuyang go on her own initiative is probably that Aunt Feng said that when she reported the situation, she thought that they were as close as mother and daughter. Otherwise, the tone of the old man is not just a light warning!


    Thinking of being watched by the most trusted people all the time, a trace of sadness flashed in Hua Manyu''s eyes, and then the wild and desperate insistence!


    She always felt that if she was not a daughter, it would be her who lived in Yulongshan villa, not Hua Canyu. Now she understood that even if she was a man, the old man of the flower family would not let her take the place of Hua Canyu. Because Hua Canyu''s side, no one can be watching his every move!


    Suddenly, Hua Manyu thinks that he is ridiculous, even mentally retarded. At this moment, she couldn''t help but be disheartened. She didn''t bother to knock on Aunt Feng''s room to ask. She knew that even if she asked that Aunt Feng had done all this, she could only accept it. Hua Manyu, who always thinks she is the daughter of heaven, is a chess piece for Hua Canyu, the third generation leader of the Hua family, to serve the future summit, except for his granddaughter, which is the same as her four senior officials and uncles.


    A piece that can be sacrificed for the flower family at the most important moment.


    This is the fact, the fact from a political family.


    Some cool flowers all over the body ramble, slowly into the bathroom, reached for the water in the bathtub, the temperature is moderate.


    Slowly take off the clothes, slowly lying in the bathtub, she always has a voice in her mind: Hua Manyu, no matter how wonderful your life is, you are just one of many migrant workers for Hua Canyu. Hua Canyu can''t come to Mantian industry once a year, but he still owns 29% shares of the group! How much do you own as president?


    Hua Manyu''s eyes are getting colder and colder. She is not reconciled at all. She wants to


    A burst of spring Ding Dong''s mobile phone ring interrupted Hua man''s meditation.


    For the time being, she gave up thinking about the plans that even she was afraid of. Hua Manyu stretched out her right arm to bully shuangsaixue, picked up the mobile phone on the chair outside the bathtub, looked at the phone number, raised a trace of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile: "Yo, Murong, you haven''t slept yet? It''s so late. What can I do for you? "


    This bitch! How can the tone be the same as that of Master Chu? Chai Murong scolded bitterly in his heart, but with spring like warmth in his voice: "ha ha, rambling, I want to call you to say thank you."


    "Oh," the flowers say, with long, white and greasy left legs on the bathtub, and the foam left hand on the top, gently groping, and the voice is very frightening: "Murong, I didn''t think of what to do for you, why do you thank me?"


    Chai Murong gave a silent sneer, half lying on the head of the bed: "ramble, we are all smart people, so we don''t have to play machine forward anymore? Although I don''t know why you let chuyang go, I think I still need to call you and say thank you. "


    "Ha ha, I''m still saying that, we are brothers and sisters. No matter what I do for you, don''t say thank you, OK?"


    "Rambling, your skin seems to be getting thicker and thicker." Chai Murong''s right hand fingers wrapped around a wisp of hair hanging from his ear, and he said, "OK, then I won''t say thank you. But I want to tell you something


    "Well, I''m listening." Hua Manyu gently rubs her long legs and looks at her beautiful feet. She can''t help raising her long legs, just like that person raised them with her hands that day. She suddenly longs for him to rush in again... Then her face starts to get hot and her hands reach under the water.


    "I don''t want others to know Chu Yang''s true identity."


    "It''s simple. I''ll keep my mouth shut." Hua Manyu''s breath, with the movement of his hand, became a little short, even his nose also issued a light chant: "Murong, I, I also have something to tell you."


    It seems that there is something wrong with Hua Manyu''s voice. Chai Murong is a little puzzled, but she doesn''t think much: "say it."


    "Chu, Chu Yang, he, he is very powerful."


    "Very good?" Chai Murong was stunned, then sneered: "if he is fierce, you will catch him?"


    "I mean, he''s good at that."


    "In that respect..." Chai Murong murmured, and immediately understood the meaning of Hua Manyu. His cheeks turned red, and then turned pale. He snapped: "Hua Manyu, you two have, have..."


    "I didn''t say that. Before Chu Yang left, he asked me to forget all this. Cluck, I didn''t say anything." Hua Manyu laughs twice, then slams his mobile phone on the wall, stretches his neck and raises his sharp chin. The groans in his mouth increase with the more violent fluctuation of the water


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang stops his car in front of Fulinmen hotel. As soon as he gets out of the car, he sees a man leaning on the doorframe with his arms around his chest.


    "Seeing you like this reminds me of an idiom." Chu Yang slammed the door and went to the door.


    "Smile at the door?" With a faint smile, night tassel turned and walked inside: "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Chu Yang walked into the hall of Fulinmen and turned on the light switch: "I think it''s a waste if I have to come here tonight and call again? What about a little coquettish? "

 Chapter 183

    The night tassel steps up the stairs without stopping: "he thinks there is no TV here, so he quarrels with Dashui and they live in the company... Now everyone lives in the company, which is much more lively than here."


    Hearing that Zhang Dashui and Xiao Fengsao were not there, Chu Yang hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" The night tassel, which has walked more than half of the stairs, stops.


    "Nothing." Chuyang smiles and walks up the stairs.


    "We used to live here by two, didn''t we?" Night tassel see Chu Yang heart scruples, sneer: "go out these days, learn to be a gentleman."


    Alas, I haven''t tasted that kind of taste before, now I know... Chu Yang scratched his head with embarrassment and followed the night tassel into her room.


    Cold, simple, as always, gloomy.


    This is the room where night tassel lives.


    "These days, are you really tied up by Hua Manyu?" Night tassel seemingly casual casual asked a, and then began to make tea. Chu Yang is able to fight with the first master Hua Canyu in the University. She witnessed it on the spot. Until now, she doesn''t believe that the bodyguards around Hua Manyu will kidnap Chu Yang, but all the clues prove that the disappearance of a man is really related to Hua Manyu, otherwise she won''t use the falling phoenix card to provoke the Hua family.


    "Well." Chu Yang nodded frankly, then sat on the bed and began to take off his clothes.


    Night tassel looked at him, then turned his head, tone is very unnatural said: "you, you want to rest now?"


    Chu Yang didn''t speak. He just left a pair of shorts all over his body, and then he put his back on the bed: "not to rest, but to give me some medicine."


    Night tassel back, first a Leng, then eyes on the surge of anger, and heartache.


    If Chu Yang''s body is covered with a few white cuts or a few non fatal bullet holes, even if he takes off his clothes just to play a hooligan, the night fringe may be embarrassed and angry, but never distressed.


    There is a good slogan: men, be cruel to themselves!


    However, the person who tortured someone in Chu seems to be a little too cruel. Except for the face and the middle part, the rest of his body can be described by the four words "body is not complete".


    The scars are crisscrossed together. If there are not a thousand, there must be 800.


    There are dozens of coin size places that have no skin. At first glance, they are obviously scalded, with fishy yellow and pus flooding out.


    "This, this is what she did?" The night tassel slowly walked by, stretched out two fingers, gently groped on those centipede like scars, lips trembled: "why should she be so cruel?"


    "Because I gave her up."


    Because I gave her up!


    It''s vulgar, it''s obscene, and it''s got the pride that only men feel. Of course, the most important thing is that Chu Yang hates Hua Manyu. His expression at this time is not much different from those beauties who are spoiled by sex wolves. In fact, except for the first time when he took the initiative, all the others were playing the role of "victim". It''s no wonder that he was so obscene.


    After hearing Chu Yang say seven words without care, the action on night tassel''s hand stops, his face turns red suddenly, and then turns white.


    "Well, don''t think I did it on purpose. She tried to set me up."


    After sighing bitterly, Chu Yang explained in detail how he had offended Hua Manyu and how he had been taken away by her in the Yellow River Park, and what kind of "punishment" he had suffered every day these days.


    Of course, he would not say that the reason why he blackmailed Hua rambling was because of Chai Murong, but that he made up a more credible reason. Not to mention his true identity. He didn''t want to make night tassel feel inferior because of this.


    However, when Chu Yang explained why he wanted to go to the psychological counseling center, he actually said it. In fact, if there is a good excuse, he doesn''t want to say that he may be psychopathic or anything. After all, this psychological change makes him feel very shameless.


    It took more than ten minutes for Chu Yang to finish the story he had made up along the way. At last, he said: "this is the real situation of the matter. Everything is ridiculous and seems to be dreaming. I don''t know why she suddenly let me go tonight. Maybe you put too much pressure on her?"


    After listening to this wonderful story told by Chu Yang, ye Liusu didn''t know what it was like. In addition to hating Hua Manyu for nothing, he also had some envy and jealousy for her. He sighed silently in his heart, then turned around and went out to carry a small bucket of clean water. Then he opened the wooden kitchen in front of the bed, took out some medicine powder and sprinkled it into the water, dipped it in medical cotton yarn and began to scrub the wound carefully for him.


    Chu Yang lay there quietly, feeling the cool brought by the medicine, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    These days, he is too tired... Too tired. It''s not too much to use the phrase "inhuman life" to describe his experience.


    Although many men are eager to have this ridiculous opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at more than seven o''clock, Chu Yang woke up from his deep sleep.


    Now, he can no longer feel the whole body hot pain, but the whole body cool and comfortable.


    Although it was sunny outside the window, the light in this room was still a little dim. There was a faint smell of medicine in the air and a nice smell of fragrance.


    "Are you awake?"


    Chu Yang side head, see wearing a white advertising shirt night tassel, is standing up from the chair, hair some scattered, eyes still with bleary, it seems that she was lying on the table last night to sleep.


    "Feel better?"


    "Much more comfortable." Chu Yang turned over and sat up, looking at the scars on his body that were still terrible last night, but now there are only faint red marks left. He was surprised and said, "ah, I didn''t expect that you still have such a panacea here. Is the wound almost good now? I thought I had to rest with you for two days


    "In fact, your injury is not serious." The night tassel came to see one eye, light said: "also, maybe she is to your mercy."


    "Will that damned girl show mercy to me?"


    "Yes, if I were her, I would have killed you with a knife. It''s impossible for you to come out alive."


    Chu Yang looked at the night tassel with some wonder and said thoughtfully, "Su Su, I don''t seem to have offended you. Do you need to be so cruel to me?"


    Night tassel face a red, holding the shoulder turned: "don''t cry so numb... I just think you should accept such punishment."


    "Should I be punished like this? Are you mistaken? I''m the victim! " Chu Yang said angrily, "I just want to see a doctor, and I have no intention of provoking her. How can I listen to you as if I''m to blame for this? "


    Night tassel did not answer, just went to her cabinet, picked up the comb and began to comb.


    "Oh," Chu Yang said thoughtfully, looking at the night fringe combing his hair there, "I know. You are jealous, aren''t you?"


    Pick up a rubber band will be tied to the head of a horsetail, the night tassel light answer: "I did not."


    "Well, you look jealous." Chu Yang said triumphantly, "but I''m very happy."


    "I didn''t."


    "You just have..."


    "Yes, I''m jealous! What''s up? No way? " The night tassel suddenly bangs the comb on the cupboard, turns around and shouts in a shrill voice with closed eyes: "chuyang, I eat the vinegar of flower rambling. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang was stunned and murmured, "it''s nothing. You can eat as much as you like. It''s good for your health to be jealous. "


    As if I didn''t expect that I would shout out these words, night tassel rubbed her cheek with her hands, then turned around and walked out of the room quickly.


    "I was fine last night. Why did I sleep all night like this?" Chu Yang hair for a while, barefoot walk out of bed, want to find his clothes take a cigarette. But after looking for a long time, I didn''t find where the clothes he took off last night had gone. When he went to the door and looked out, he saw his clothes hanging on the drying strip in the backyard. It seemed that he had been washed.


    After standing at the door for a while, Chu Yang had to lie on the bed again. When you reach for the pillow and want to put it under your head, you feel there is a book under the pillow.


    This is an account book used by a railway station for delivery, but it was written "diary" on the cover with a ballpoint pen.


    "A fake diary." Chu Yang smiles and puts the book in the window, but after thinking about it, he brings it back.


    It''s immoral to peek at other people''s diaries. Chu Yang knows such a simple truth. But some men love to do immoral things, he is one of them, so he opened his diary.


    July 13: this morning, a guy came to the store. He is the third guest of Fulinmen hotel this year. I''m pretty good-looking and I can laugh. My first impression of him was pretty good. However, in the afternoon, when I saw him carrying bags and four sacks in the freight yard, I doubted that he had ulterior motives when he came to fumen... Especially in the dim moon at night, he dared to play a hooligan on me! I''m so angry. If it wasn''t for his good looks, I wouldn''t have spared him!


    July 14: he went out to look for a job, and I followed him for a long time to make sure that he was really just looking for a job, not for me.


    July 15 - July 22, these days, are five words: he is looking for a job.


    July 23: today, someone pretended to be a guest of the hotel diagonally opposite and followed him. I hoodwinked him and taught him a lesson. In the evening, I reminded him that the best way to avoid others'' tracking was to hide under others'' eyes. He did as I said. In the evening, he told me that he had found a job


    Chu Yang turned page by page and found that this diary was written because of him. It can also be said: since they met, night tassel began to write a diary.


    Looking at those not too elegant fonts in the diary, especially the description of the feelings between the two men and women, Chu Yang felt that he should be moved and should not smile with bared teeth, but he just couldn''t help but want to smile until August 13: today, suddenly he felt a little uneasy and didn''t know what was going on.

 Chapter 184

    August 14: restless, go on.


    August 15: Zhou Shuhan called me and asked if he had seen him in the past two days. I said no. Then I started to call him, but I told him to turn it off. What''s his matter? I would like to ask Zhou Shuhan, but I dare not. Every time in front of her, I feel like an ugly duckling. Oh, by the way, Chai Murong, the chairman of the board of directors, is even more beautiful and enviable. I know that he lives in villa No.18 of sunshine Lingxiu City, and he works in Yunshui group, but I dare not go. I really dare not


    August 16: he''s missing!


    August 17: Zhou Shuhan and I talked on the phone for a long time, we comforted each other. I don''t think he should have any accident, because he is very powerful. He should be able to cope with any danger if he can draw with the first master Hua Canyu in the University.


    August 18: all kinds of evidence show that he was definitely captured by Hua Manyu, but I sent so many people to watch Hua Manyu and her subordinates, but there was no result! Well, Chu Yang, I used to hear that many people would tell their close relatives what happened after an accident. But why didn''t you tell me what happened in your dream? I know. I''m not your family.


    August 19: I don''t know whether he is dead or alive, but I don''t want to wait any longer. Tonight, I used the Luofeng card


    "Chu Yang, who let you see what I * remember?" Just when Chu Yang saw yeliusu''s diary on August 19, she came in with fried dough sticks and bags of soybean milk in her hand.


    Night tassel red face, put down the things in hand, without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, no matter whether he has a wound or not, suddenly fell on him, grabbed the diary, voice with cry: "you, why do you want to see me * remember..."


    Without waiting for the night tassel to finish, Chu Yang hugs her, then holds her face and kisses her mouth


    Hokkaido, Japan.


    Hokkaido is located at the northernmost tip of Japan. It is the second largest island in Japan and the 21st largest island in the world, accounting for 22% of the total land area of Japan. The forest area accounts for 65% of the total area. However, the population is only half that of Tokyo, and the population density is extremely low. The climate is cold and the winter is long. It''s suitable for dogs.


    August is the midsummer of Hokkaido, the temperature is as high as 30 degrees.


    Night.


    The stars in the sky are very bright. There are many little stars blinking, looking at the beach in front of a villa near the sea.


    Although it''s more than ten o''clock at night, there is a sun umbrella on the beach.


    Under the sun umbrella, there is a rattan woven reclining chair. A girl is lying on it, wearing a wide white kimono and a pair of legs that are longer and more perfect than most Japanese women. She steps on a low stool in front of her. If she is seen by the directors who make small films, she will definitely take a chest shot and swear to make her popular in the world of actress in three weeks.


    Girls have big eyes, just like the heroines in comic books. The hair is soft and dark.


    Her name is Nanzhao Xixue.


    Nanzhao Xixue, female, 19 years old, is a sophomore in Economics Department of Waseda University in Japan. At the age of 16, he was discovered by one of the three famous Japanese film companies, Toyo Co., Ltd. As soon as she brought her photos back to the company, she was immediately shocked by all her peers, and felt that she was the queen who came out of the animation.


    However, after learning that she is related to the Japanese royal family and the only successor of Mitsui plutocracy, these film talents who are popular with Bu Jie, boa and Yoda know that if they want to bring her to the film, unless Japan sinks... But since then, her extraordinary appearance has been firmly remembered and given her an extremely gorgeous nickname: Anime queen.


    My father, Nanzhao Kangtai, would have been 46 If he hadn''t disappeared six months ago.


    Mother that night bright, a very personalized name, 37 years old this year, the niece of the emperor of Japan, 20 years ago by the famous Japanese poet kanakawa fine as Tokyo''s first beauty. Although she became a mother at the age of 18, it did not affect her beauty at all. On the contrary, with her mature charm, she became the dream lover of countless Japanese teenagers.


    Maybe the idiom of "Tianyu Hongyan" is the same as those little stars in the sky. They don''t know the boundaries, which made that night bright. There was a car accident two years ago. However, her luck was good. God didn''t take her life, let alone destroy her face, but let her suffer a little bit of injury - Yin Wei pulse suffered heavy damage.


    There are nearly 7 billion people in the world. If these 7 billion people''s Yin and veins have been injured, as long as they are carefully treated, 99 999% of them will return to normal, and only 0 001% of them will have their body functions changed. And that night was one of the 0.01 percent.


    Three weeks after the accident, her skin, including her hair, began to turn white. She didn''t like sunlight and preferred to live in a relatively low temperature environment.


    Although Japan''s medical technology is very advanced, and Nanzhao Taikang is also very rich, it is still one year after the diagnosis of this rare disease that bright night developed a treatment plan, or an antidote: close contact with a kind of actinide, which must be a solid actinide with a volume of more than 200 carats (about 40 grams), Only in one year can we repair the Yin vein through the radiation of actinides.


    Actinium: a radioactive element. The symbol is AC. It can emit seven color fluorescence in the dark and oxidize rapidly in the humid air. It''s the decay of uranium. Only when its volume is as big as peanuts, it can exist permanently as a solid.


    In the process of searching for actinides, Nanzhao Kangtai learned from an internationally famous religious authority that actinides were recorded as early as 2500 BC in the Mayan civilization. However, at that time, people called it Sunstone and thought it was an object from the sun.


    The reason why actinite is called taiyangshi is not only that it comes from the sun, but also because it is a kind of supreme spirit.


    If a normal person mistakenly takes taiyangshi, he will burn himself. If it is always on the body, it will change the body function. A woman''s body will become as strong as a man. And the man will add "night Royal ten women but not tired" supreme power and other benefits.


    According to historical records, there were 14 sun stones in the world during the Mayan civilization, but they were worn by 14 kings. On each sun stone, there was a mysterious character, which was the language that the outer planets communicated to the earth through the sun.


    For these mysterious characters on the sun stone, there is a different saying: if a man wears more than ten sun stones all year round, he will get the attention of the goddess of fate. No matter how ugly he is, he will attract women because of the existence of the sun stone, even the most beautiful women.


    Therefore, the sun stone is known as the key to the boudoir of destiny.


    For this reason, the 14 kings launched an endless war to fight for these sunstones.


    By 2030 BC, a great prophet predicted that in thousands of years, these 14 sunstones will be carved into jewelry and worn by those stupid people of later generations... No one knows whether the prophet''s words are accurate or not, but on the night of his prophecy, he was thrown into the sea by the king of his own country to feed the fish.


    Actinide, this kind of thing, has been named by scientists, which means that it does exist. But the key question is, where can we find solid actinides the size of peanuts?


    Nanzhao Kangtai didn''t know.


    But he loved the bright night so much. After his wife was diagnosed, he led his right men to search for this kind of Sunstone which was also recorded in Maya civilization all over the world.


    Six months ago, Kangtai of Nanzhao finally found the legendary Sunstone from the Edward family, an old aristocrat in England. With all kinds of excuses and a lot of money, he got it from the Edward family who did not understand the function of Sunstone.


    The only pity is that there is only one left in the Edwards family. The remaining 13 were made into bracelets by Edward VII at the end of the 19th century and given to Queen Victoria as a birthday present. They were sold by Prince Philip for 4.8 million pounds a year ago and are still missing.


    Nanzhao Kangtai, who got a sun stone, immediately sent someone to send him home and hung the sun stone made into a pendant on his bright neck that night. He himself continued to search for the remaining 13 sunstones, hoping to cure his wife thoroughly.


    Since Kangtai of Nanzhao sent back the sun stone six months ago, he and more than a dozen capable men suddenly disappeared from the world like steam, so strangely, they did not fall.


    After the disappearance of Nanzhao Kangtai, he and his only daughter, Nanzhao Xixue, naturally took over his family business: Japan''s Mitsui chaebol International President position, Japan''s largest Mafia, woyunshe, became one of the world''s youngest, most powerful and most beautiful hundreds of millions of little rich women.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhao Xixue looked at the Black Sea, put his hands close to his chest, and murmured, "Dad, how are you now? Since mom wore the sun stone you sent, her body has been greatly improved, and her hair has become as black and supple as before... Dad, how I long for you to take the rest of the sun stone home as soon as possible, so that mom can completely get better, and our family can live happily together. "


    The stars in the sky don''t speak, and the children on the earth miss their father.


    Tears, along Nanzhao play snow white delicate cheek, slowly slide, she is unconscious.


    "Miss!" Just as Nanzhao Xixue was indulging in her missing for her father and blessing for her mother, a voice with excitement sounded from tens of meters behind her.


    When Nanzhao Xixue looked back, he saw that the left branch of Panasonic, the housekeeper of Nanzhao family, was running to this side in a hurry. His face with infinite loyalty was full of the joy of "entering the Datong world tomorrow".


    Did you hear from dad? Nanzhao Xi Xue rubbed to stand up, clogs also did not wear around the rattan chair: "Uncle Panasonic, but with the news of my father?"

 Chapter 185

    "No, No." Matsushita left branch''s face darkened for a moment, then said: "but, but we already have the other 13 clear whereabouts of the sun stone!"


    "Where is the sun stone?" As soon as the eyes of Nanzhao Xixue brightened, they were like the two brightest stars in the sky, and their heart beat faster: "where are the rest of the Sunstone falling?"


    "In China, in Southern Hebei."


    "Huaxia, Southern Hebei? Is the message accurate? "


    "There should be no mistake. A month ago, someone once took out a bracelet made of 13 sunstones as a birthday gift, and there were such posts on the Internet."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Zhou Shuhan is the deputy general manager of South Hebei Branch of Huaxia Yunshui group." "And now she''s in charge of the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei. It''s a good opportunity to get in touch," Matsushita said


    "Southern Hebei autumn Auto Show... Since thirteen sunstones were born a month ago, why did I not get the news until now?" Nanzhao play snow face, slowly sink down.


    As soon as Panasonic left branch felt tight, it bent slightly and said in a low voice: "at that time, we didn''t know that the bracelet called" entanglement "was made of 13 sun stones, so..."


    "Tangled bracelets?" Nanzhao Xixue raised his head and looked at the brightest star in the Northwest: "Uncle Matsushita, I''ll make arrangements overnight. Tomorrow I''ll take my mother to southern Hebei in China. I''ll leave the matter here to my uncle."


    "Miss, would you like to go with your wife?"


    "Yes, my mother must go. Only if she touches the sun stone one day earlier can her illness get better one day earlier!" Nanzhao Xixue nodded for sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Chu Yang is in a good mood.


    People in a good mood, even if it is healing, wound healing is also fast. Chuyang, who had planned to hibernate in Fulinmen for two days, had a good bath in the evening of August 21 and was ready to leave Fulinmen in advance to return to No. 18 villa of lingxiucheng.


    The main reason why Chu Yang is so anxious to go back to Chai Murong is that he doesn''t want to stay in Fulinmen alone, besides "reporting" what happened to her these days


    In the morning, Chu, who was deeply moved by the contents of yeliusu''s Shanzhai diary, hugged her and began to kiss her when she rushed to fight for the diary. Without waiting for her reaction, the heat in his belly made him reach into a woman''s advertising shirt and knead the two groups of soft and greasy plumpness, And in a few minutes she untied her belt.


    If it wasn''t for Chu''s whispering of "Hua Man Yu" when he closed his eyes at night to accept her transformation from a girl to a woman, then on the morning of August 21, there would be one virgin and one more woman.


    When a man and a woman are going to do something that may create a new life, the man just calls out the name of another woman.


    This is an absolute mistake. Even if the woman cares about the man, she will never pretend to be deaf.


    What''s more, night tassel because of professional relations, hearing has always been good, let a person envy.


    As a result, after hearing the name of Hua Manyu, which someone in Chu called out because of his "hatred" in the day and "hatred" in the night, the tassel in the night was as stiff as a lightning strike, and then he was pushed away in a fury. Then he naturally gave him a loud slap in the face and ran out with his face covered.


    Chu Yang, who was awakened by a slap in the face, sat on the bed for a long time. Then he scolded himself as a "fool". He lay on the bed like a corpse and began to play with the tangled bracelet. He thought: eh, strange, how can I call out the name of that damsel? It''s not meant to hurt poor Susu? Amitabha, if you have another chance to kiss Fangze, you must keep this in mind. You can only shout Tassels and tassels.


    After lying in bed for half a day, Chu Yang got out of bed and cleaned up the fried dough sticks and soybean milk that had been cold for a long time.


    After eating, Chu Yang turns on his cell phone. Immediately, I received two messages.


    One made him feel happy, the other made him feel helpless.


    The one that makes people feel helpless is the one with night tassels: the business of the company is very busy these days, so I won''t go back to Fulin. Don''t forget to lock the door when you leave.


    It was Gu mingchuang who made chuyang feel happy: after Laozi''s unremitting efforts for a month, although he didn''t find the person behind the scenes, he used unknown means to force of killer platform to withdraw the reward for Chai Murong.


    Of course, when Chu Yang looked at these two messages, there were a lot of messages, including Zhou Shuhan''s, flanda''s and Hu Li''s, and another was Hua Manyu, who "took away" his virginity: Yang Yang, I''m Manyu, I miss you so much


    If it wasn''t for chuyang''s knowledge that food didn''t come easily, he would have vomited everything he had just eaten after reading this message.


    At the thought of the abnormal crazy image of that cold and arrogant woman in bed, Chu Yang has no interest in returning messages to Zhou Shuhan, so he simply turns off the phone and lies on the bed to continue to recuperate.


    In the evening, although Chu Yang enjoyed the comfort of lying on the bed at night, if she didn''t come back, it would be boring to be here alone. So I took a bath, changed into a clean suit, left Fulinmen, and drove to the sunshine show city.


    ¡­¡­


    If, when I get to Villa 11, the mileage on the odometer is even, I will go to comfort Tangtang first. If it''s odd, go home first and deal with Chai Murong.


    When turning on the road leading to the villa area of sunshine Lingxiu City, Chu Yang thought so in his heart, and then began to pay attention to the odometer.


    When the front wheel of the car arrived at the east wall of villa 11, the mileage of the odometer was odd.


    Well, God doesn''t want me to see Zhou Tangtang tonight. Chu Yang sighed in his heart and looked up to consider whether to go back to the car and do it again. However, he found a girl, a thin girl, standing in front of No. 11 villa.


    Standing quietly in the night, the light spilled from the courtyard door behind her, shining on her back, making her face look very fuzzy.


    Zhou Shuhan.


    This girl, wearing a white suspender skirt, a black sleeve skirt, and a pair of pink slippers, is Zhou Shuhan. Chu Yang is the first person he met in Southern Hebei.


    Chu Yang stopped the car, opened the door and walked down. He looked at the girl who put her hands in front of her belly and thought, "I must not call the wrong name this time." he stretched out his arms.


    Do you need a reason to hug a beautiful woman like Zhou Tangtang?


    No need?


    Do you need it?


    unwanted!


    One of the most important reasons is: she must love you!


    Does Zhou Shuhan love Chu Yang?


    Love!


    So, Zhou Shuhan saw Chu Yang''s affectionate open arms, with mist in his eyes, just like a butterfly flying in the night. His light body was jumping, his long black hair was flying, and the little bird was like a human into Chu''s arms. He closed his eyes and hugged him tightly. Then he heard a handsome guy who was not smoking, With his very magnetic bass, he said, "tassel, I miss you so much these days..."


    It''s just like when Liusu hears the name of huaman in the morning, Zhou Shuhan is also stiff. But she didn''t give Chu Yang a slap in the face with her backhand. Her eyes just darkened for a moment, then she raised her chin and said softly, "I know, you last night..."


    "... I miss you so much, but the person I miss most is Zhou Tangtang. Well, yes, my Tangtang." Chu Yang, who had been slapped in the face once, said these words naturally. After that, he felt uneasy: when I said this sentence, was the connection smooth?


    Just like the Epiphyllum blooming in the middle of the night, the gorgeous smile blooms on Zhou Tangtang''s face with Chu''s insincere words!


    Zhou Shuhan was smiling gently and softly, and tears ran down his thin cheek. He raised his left hand and touched chuyang''s nose and mouth carefully. He said in a low voice, "chuyang, I want to be your sugar for a lifetime."


    In TV, the hero and heroine who meet again after the robbery, after hugging, what should they do next? I can''t fuckin ''remember! Chu Yang tossed his head in some annoyance, and had to repeat Zhou Shuhan''s words: "well, all my life, you''ll only be my sugar..." before he finished, Zhou Tangtang stood on tiptoe, raised his chin, put his hands around his neck and kissed his mouth.


    Oh, it''s supposed to be a kiss.


    At this time, Chu Yang thought of this bridge, and then he held Zhou Tangtang''s waist with his left hand, and held her back brain with his right hand, and he was very devoted to kissing her.


    The two tongues are like two small snakes entangled together and can only be cut open with a knife. They are sucking each other and asking for each other.


    Although Chu Yang closed his eyes, the double-layer feeling from the taste buds and touch, coupled with the faint sweet fragrance from Tangtang last week, made him react slowly and slowly. Those damned, lovely, boiling androgens in his body dominate his brain, causing him to slide his left hand from Zhou Tangtang''s waist to her leg, then go under his skirt, grab her hip and press it to his hip.


    This is not a rogue, but a natural response to the sublime and selfless state.


    This kind of reaction can let the parties see Mount Tai collapse in front of them without panic. Five black off-road vehicles are parked not far behind and ignore it.


    "Well..." Zhou Tangtang, who is forgetting to ask for a kiss, suddenly realizes that someone''s action is coming from below. Her body is stiff again. She moves her mouth away and just wants to say something, but Chu Yang bends down to hold up her left leg and puts it on his waist.


    Zhou Shuhan has been a quiet girl since he was a child.


    "Good girl" means that when she watches those adult movies, she hides in the room and watches them by herself.


    Therefore, Zhou Tangtang, who had no experience in this field but understood what Chu Yang wanted to do next, immediately turned back with a red face and breathed out Ruolan''s low voice: "Chu Yang, you can''t, you can''t be here!"

 Chapter 186

    I decided to accept you, but not at the road side of the gate.


    Chu Yang, who had been burning for no reason, released his hand holding Zhou Tangtang''s left leg, but bent down to hold her left and right legs... His voice was hoarse, and he said: "I don''t care! We can go to the car! " With that, he held her in his arms and turned around regardless of her slippers falling to the ground.


    Just want to embrace the beauty on the bus, but stopped.


    Standing there like a sculpture.


    Five black off-road vehicles were parked behind chuyang''s car. Chai Murong''s disappointed and angry face appeared from the window of the car in the middle.


    Chai Murong face that cold, disappointed mixed with a huge disappointment expression, like a ladle of cold water, Shua of Chu Yang from the beginning to the end of the pouring a thorough. The lust and fire in my heart suddenly went out.


    I know that I did a wrong thing at a wrong time, and I''m willing to accept punishment including "whip, drip"... Chu Yang opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Chu. Can you pull over your car? I want to go home. " Chai Murong smiles at Zhou Shuhan, who is at a loss in Chu Yang''s arms, and then raises the window.


    Eh, I always had Tangtang twice in broad daylight. How could Chai Murong have met her? The strangest thing is that I didn''t notice her team coming twice! I don''t know. When I''m in heat, my vigilance becomes zero? Chu Yang''s inner feelings are very complex. He puts down Zhou Tangtang and whispers in her ear: "I was too impulsive just now. I''m sorry. You go home first, and I''ll go to work tomorrow. "


    "Don''t say sorry, I like it!" Zhou Tangtang reaches out to block Chu Yang''s mouth, then smiles with a delicate and refined smile, and then bends down to pick up the slippers that fall on the ground. With snow-white feet, the train flies into the gate of No. 11 villa.


    Tonight, she can have a good sleep.


    Although he couldn''t see Chai Murong''s face, Chu Yang could feel a pair of angry eyes that could penetrate the window glass staring at him, so he jumped into the car without farting, started the car and drove to Villa 18 first.


    When passing by villa No. 15, Chu Yang subconsciously looks at the door... Fortunately, the abnormal woman... Is really sitting on a reclining chair at the door, wearing a wide milky white tunic dress, with her legs up.


    Why do beautiful women like to cross their legs?


    Does this posture make them feel confident? Or because only in this position can she show her slender, smooth and white legs in front of men?


    Looking at the foot of the embroidered slipper, the shining nail polish on the toes of the silkworm''s eyes glittered in the lamplight. Chu Yang thought of a lot of happy and unhappy things. Then he struck the steering wheel and pulled over to the gate of villa 15.


    Standing behind the reclining chair, Li Biao and others immediately stood one meter in front of Hua Manyu.


    "Li Biao, step back." Flower ramble eyes a bright, slightly waved.


    "Yes." Li Biao promised, slowly back to the back of the reclining chair, a face of vigilance looking at Chu Yang jump off.


    Chaimurong''s team, just a little pause, and then drove past, as if they did not see all this.


    After jumping out of the car with a hearty smile, Chu Yang politely said to Hua Wanyu, who was holding a glass of red wine with his two fingers in his left hand: "Mr. Hua, this is your car borrowed last night. Now it''s coming back for you. Please drive home by yourself."


    "You''re welcome." Hua mangyu smiles and shakes his toes a few times. His hot eyes look up and down at Chu Yang, and his eyes finally fall on his crotch: "Chu Yang, have a drink together? I guarantee it''s original French Lafite. "


    "Not tonight, that day, that day." Chu Yang''s eyes took a look at Hua Manyu''s crystal clear and mellow right foot. Then he looked away, politely, and turned away.


    "Chu Yang," after Chu Yang walked out of three or four steps, Hua Manyu said, "the scene in front of gate 11 just now is very touching. Mayor fan''s daughter is very beautiful and happy. I''m very jealous of her. "


    "Don''t make up her mind, or I''ll send you to the African mine." Chu Yang dropped this sentence, and went to Villa 18 without looking back.


    Hua Manyu looks at Chu Yang''s back, and the smile at the corner of his mouth disappears. After a long time, he raised his head to drink the glass of red wine and asked, "Libiao, do you think he is bluffing me, or can he really do it?"


    Libiao light answer: "he is blowing."


    "You''re wrong. He didn''t blow. Even if you are blowing the air, you should take it seriously. "


    "Yes, I see."


    "Also, when you see him in the future, you should treat him as the master." Flower ramble says. He stretched his waist lazily and stood up.


    Li Biao a Leng: "treat him as master?"


    "Yes, no matter what he asks of you, you should do it immediately."


    "Mr. Hua, I don''t understand..."


    "You don''t have to understand. Just do as I tell you. "


    "Yes Li Biao looks at the flower ramble that wriggles waist limb to walk into villa, feel very at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang was more than ten meters away from villa 18, Zhou Bo quickly welcomed him: "Chu Shao, you''re home!"


    "Zhou Bo, please worry about it." The joy on Zhou Bo''s face came from his heart. Chu Yang is also a little moved, quickly took out a cigarette to give him a, and then two people stood in front of the villa door to smoke.


    Zhou Bo looked back and said in a low voice with a smile, "why, are you in conflict again?"


    After a blush. Chu Yang scratched his head with embarrassment: "Alas, when he exchanged feelings with the daughter of mayor fan''s family, she accidentally saw him. Oh, by the way, Zhou Bo. I know you''re here. I''d like to ask you a question. "


    Zhou Shuhan is the daughter of the mayor''s family. His father''s name is Zhou Heping. Zhou Heping calls uncle Zhou a third uncle. Zhou Shuhan is Chai Murong''s most trusted housekeeper. But Zhou Shuhan is determined to seduce Chai Murong''s husband... The relationship between them is very complicated, which makes Zhou''s head ache.


    Just now, I wonder why Mr. Chai got out of the car with a cold face. After hearing what Chu Yang said, he thought that he had to find a chance to have a good chat with Zhou Heping. Pretend to intentionally or unintentionally reveal the relationship between Chu Yang and the officials, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    I don''t know whether Zhou Bo likes to be called a passer-by, or whether Chu Yang wants to ask him questions, which makes him a little flattered. Anyway, he forgets it for the time being. He said with a smile: "if you have something to say, don''t be polite with Uncle Zhou."


    Chu Yang is very wry smile, whispered: "since recently, I suddenly special interest in women, don''t know what happened. You know the color... You know what a dog looks like when it sees meat and bones? Although this metaphor has some influence on my image. But it''s the most appropriate. Well, I see women now, just like dogs with bones. I don''t know what''s going on


    "This..." Zhou Bo, the man who came here, pondered for a while, frowned and asked: "in my experience, have you passed your puberty now?"


    "Yes, yes, your inference is very accurate. When I was 13 years old, the chicks would be able to get out of the nest. "


    "That''s a psychological change!"


    "Yes, uncle Zhou. You are absolutely right Chu Yang slapped his hands and then sighed: "well, that''s why I went to see a psychologist. That''s why I was hurt by a traitor. That''s why Murong can''t understand. That''s why... "


    "That''s why I want to say something nice for you?"


    "Hey, hey." Chuyang gave a smile and another cigarette: "Uncle Zhou, if you have a chance to say something nice for me."


    "Yes, I will."


    "Then you should think it over. I''ll go in and explain to her first Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know how angry she will be."


    Looking at Chu Yang''s lonely figure in the night, Zhou Bo sighed in his heart: Alas, poor child, it''s absolutely your sorrow that you come together with the powerful Murong.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyang enters the living room.


    The Tang Qi sisters who are watching TV are the same as before. Quietly sitting on the sofa in the corner of the living room, as if did not see Chu Yang come in. But at the same time, they let out a sigh of relief in their subconscious movements, but they did not escape Chu''s "wise eyes.". I can''t help but have a trace of gratitude in my heart. I know that although they look very numb, they are still worried about him in their heart. It''s just that they didn''t go out for him due to their duty of guarding.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you doing?" Chu Yang takes the initiative to say hello to them.


    "Not bad." The speaker doesn''t know whether it''s Tang Qi or Tang Lin. his voice is light, just like boiled water without sugar.


    If Chu Yang was replaced by any woman close to Chai Murong, the Tang Qi sisters would not be so indifferent.


    These proud women from silver hook can speak to men outside, but they will not speak if they are guarding the protected people. This is not to be afraid of the suspicion of "guatian Lixia", but it is absolutely related to this kind of thing.


    After we nodded to each other. Chuyang went into the restaurant.


    On the dining table, there was dinner for two people. It seemed that it was arranged by Zhou Bo. It seemed that Chai Murong went upstairs because of some stimulation.


    Chuyang washed his hands. Sitting there eating slowly, my heart is thinking: I don''t know if Chai Murong knows that Lao Tzu was trampled by Hua Manyu. Wait a minute. Are you going to confess to her and be lenient, or are you going to tell her some white lies so as not to stimulate her?


    After weighing for more than half an hour, Chu Yang had four bowls of soup and eleven Shaomai in a row, but he still didn''t make up his mind. But when he pushed the bowl out of the dining room, Zhou Bo, who was watching TV from the living room, pointed to the dining table behind him.


    Chu Yang looked back and saw the opposite bowl of dinner that had not been moved. Heartfelt admiration: Yes, if you give Chai Murong the dinner, maybe it will make her happy? Well, Zhou Bo is worthy of the past

 Chapter 187

    Chu Yang came to the corridor on the second floor with a bowl of reheated soup and a food bag containing four roasted wheat. He opened the bedroom door.


    At the moment when he opened the door, he suddenly felt that Chai Murong seemed to have a certain position in his heart, which was not as dispensable as a month ago. This can be seen from his hard thinking below and his willingness to carry dinner upstairs.


    Does it mean that I slowly accept her and gradually ignore the Qin Dynasty? Chu Yang was stunned at the door for a moment, then he put an angel like smile on his face and walked into the bedroom.


    Tonight, Chai Murong is not half lying on the head of the bed reading. She lay on the bed with her side facing in, motionless. Under the blanket cover and the soft wall lamp light, her delicate body curve seemed to have a kind of love and thirst for men


    "Why don''t you eat?" Chu Yang put the dinner on the bedside table, hesitated and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Chu Yang thought. If he doesn''t waste half an hour of saliva, Chai Murong won''t speak. But to his surprise, she spoke right away, but still kept moving in: "Chu Yang, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Go ahead. As long as I can do it. " Chuyang smiles and takes out a cigarette. When lighting a cigarette with a lighter, I don''t know why, but I shivered a little and didn''t light it for several times.


    "We don''t know. Divorce. " Chai Murong''s tone is very calm, like the soft light from the wall lamp, light, but with a trace of melancholy.


    It has been Chu Yang''s dream since he became a soldier for seven years to break his engagement with Chai Murong and boldly pursue the Qin Dynasty. He finally heard that. Moreover, he concluded that Chai Murong''s words this time were not with the same ulterior motives as he had in the central hospital last time.


    This time it was sincere from the heart.


    Heart gently trembled for a while, Chu Yang strong smile once smoked a cigarette, light answer: "good."


    "Actually, I always take our real marriage certificate with me." Chai Murong said with a smile: "I have known for a long time that divorce is the only result between us. No matter how hard I try, it is impossible to change. I, I pester you just to prove something, but I don''t want to do that now. "


    Chai Murong''s real marriage certificate is an inch of bareheaded photos of her and Chu Yang. Her name is no longer Chai Xiufang, but Chai Murong, who makes many group directors feel invisible pressure when they see her


    "I understand."


    "Tomorrow, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "All right." Chu Yang stood up from the bed and said, "this is dinner. Get up and eat."


    Chai Murong didn''t speak. He just raised his right hand and pressed it on the wall lamp switch. Then he turned off the lamp with a click.


    At the moment when the light went out, Chu Yang found that the arm after the Nightgown slipped was very beautiful and white, just like a dying lily.


    Without waiting for his eyes to adapt to this palpitating white, his eyes were dark.


    Are you really going to divorce?


    Before my real marriage started, I died early. I really don''t know whether I should be happy or sad.


    Divorce Chai Murong has always been Chu Yang''s biggest dream before he married the Qin Dynasty. But I don''t know why, on her way to the South Hebei Civil Affairs Bureau on the morning of August 22 after she voluntarily filed for divorce last night, he still didn''t believe it. He felt that all this was untrue and seemed to be dreaming.


    Especially when he saw Chai Murong''s smile at the corner of his mouth, he had some indescribable feelings in his heart. Is it liberation? Lucky? Or is he reluctant to admit it?


    Chu Yang didn''t know.


    9 o''clock. They went into the Civil Affairs Bureau of Jinan City.


    They were lucky. When they went through the divorce procedure at a window, they happened to meet the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau who was working in person today, and the attitude was very friendly. This also diluted the strange feeling of Chu Yang''s mind.


    According to Article 11 of the regulations on marriage registration, if a couple divorce by agreement, they should bring their own household register and ID card. My marriage certificate. A divorce agreement signed by both parties. Two one inch photos of each. The divorce agreement shall state the intention of both parties to divorce voluntarily and their consensus on matters such as child support, property and debt treatment.


    Article 13 of the regulations on marriage registration stipulates that the marriage registration authority shall examine the certificates and supporting materials issued by the parties to divorce registration and inquire about the relevant information. If the parties do divorce voluntarily and have reached an agreement on the issues of child support, property and debt, they shall register on the spot and issue a divorce certificate.


    Then, a couple who originally belonged to tonglinniao, after they got the green notebook, if they sleep in the same bed again, it would be illegal cohabitation


    From the hall office window took that green small book, Chai Murong did not look at Chu Yang, silently turned to the door.


    After staying for a while, Chu Yang followed her three or four meters behind her, and they walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau one by one


    At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Chai Murong looked up at the rising sun, reached for his hair, and then breathed a long sigh of relief. His face was as bright as the sun. There is no sense of sadness after divorce, which is quite different from the divorce scenes on TV.


    In TV dramas, there are many divorce scenes like this: when the female owner walks out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with her divorce certificate, tears will fall down like broken pearls. Choked and said to the man: "we are strangers from now on!"


    If there is another girl with a pigtail crying "Mom" behind the woman, the man who may divorce his wife because of an affair will look sad and say, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of the baby, I swear Then, the woman owner touched the divorce certificate in her heart and ran to the distance crying bitterly, leaving her little daughter crying there


    Two people were standing at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. No one spoke, thinking about this ridiculous story.


    "Would you like to have a drink?" After a while, Chai Murong put the divorce certificate into his pocket and broke the silence by holding his shoulders. The smile at the corner of her mouth makes Chu Yang dare not look directly at her.


    "Ha ha. You''re not going to work? " Chu Yang also put up the marriage certificate and took out a cigarette. I don''t know why. At the moment when he got the divorce certificate, he obviously felt reluctant to give up and wanted to say to Chai Murong, "let''s go. Let''s not divorce for the time being.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Today, I want to take half a day off for myself, to celebrate that you are finally out of the misery, and at the same time to put down the burden for me. Let''s go. " Chai Murong took two steps along the sidewalk with his shoulders in his arms. Light said: "since I reached the age of drinking, I have never drunk alone with any man. Although we are strangers now, for the sake of husband and wife, should you accept my invitation? "


    "I''ll treat you." Chuyang smiles and walks with Chai Murong side by side.


    Of killer platform has removed Chai Murong''s list. This means that no assassin will assassinate her for money. However, the person behind the scenes has not been found, which makes Chu Yang very unwilling. But anyway, she will never have to go out every day. Even if she wanted to. You can also go shopping at will like ordinary girls. Of course, in the dark or have a master like Lingxing accompany, in case of any accident.


    Chu Yang and Chai Murong walked side by side, and no one spoke.


    What does Chai Murong think in his heart at this time? Chu Yang doesn''t know. He just feels that it''s inappropriate to say anything at this time.


    Two people went into a small bar.


    The name of the bar is "next life".


    The boss of laishengyuan is a young girl, that is, 212. It looks like a college student. When Chai Murong and Chu Yang go in. She is humming a cheerful ditty to clean up. Every decoration in the bar is like a young girl with bright colors.


    "Hello, two. What would you like to drink?" The girl didn''t expect that business would come to her door as soon as she opened the shop in the morning. He quickly put down the rag in his hand and quickly came up. After seeing Chai Murong, she was obviously stunned and couldn''t help blurting out: "Miss, you are so beautiful!"


    You have a good eye.


    "Thank you." Chai Murong took a look at Chu Yang. "Today is his treat," he said with a smile Then he went to the small table near the window.


    "A Hennessy O and a blue ribbon." Chu Yang looked at the wine cabinet behind the bar. As soon as he finished, he heard Chai Murong say, "a bottle of Hennessy o. 7 ml


    Hennessy o7ml is a big bottle.


    The girl took a surprised look at Chai Murong with her chin in her hand and looked out of the window. She said to Chu Yang in a low voice, "Sir, your girlfriend seems to be in a bad mood."


    Chuyang smiles and answers in a low voice: "yes, I want to chase her, but her parents don''t want to. They always think I''m ugly and have less money."


    You''re a poor man in real Versace? If you look so ugly, you may be all ugly that day. You are really funny. The girl looked at him with a smile, walked quickly to the bar, handed a bottle of Hennessy o, opened it, and then handed out two tall glasses.


    "Thank you." Chu Yang took these things and went to the table in front of the bed. Sitting opposite Chai Murong.


    After filling the small half cup for Chai Murong, Chu Yang didn''t pour it for herself, so she raised her head and poured the half cup of wine down.


    That''s too strong, isn''t it?


    Chu Yang looks at Chai Murong and subconsciously leans to one side. In case she can''t stand it, she''ll just blow it out. But what made him feel a little bit distressed was that Chai Murong was obviously choked by the strong liquor of 4 degrees, but she just covered her mouth with her hand, bowed her head and coughed violently for a few times, then raised her head, flushed her cheeks and gave a flowing smile: "why, I''m afraid I''ll spray all over you?"


    "It''s kind of defensive." Chu Yang told the truth, slowly filled himself, put the bottle on the table: "how about a glass of juice?"

 Chapter 188

    Chai Murong reached for the wine bottle and poured a full glass for himself with a smile: "I''m afraid I''ll get drunk? Can I understand that you care about me? "


    Chu Yang didn''t speak. He just drank the wine, put the cup on the table, lit a cigarette, took a few mouthfuls, and looked out of the window: "Chai Murong, to tell you the truth, you may be one of the best girls in the world. No matter who married you, this is the blessing of his generation."


    Chai Murong''s mouth turned up, two fingers holding the wine cup in front of his eyes, slowly turning, wearing high-heeled shoes on his left foot on his right knee, gently shaking: "chuyang. What''s the point of saying these words against your will at this time? If I really like what you said, would I sit here today? Well, things have come to such a point. Let''s say that again. Will let me think you pity me, comfort me, this will hurt my self-esteem! So, let''s not talk about this. What is the taste of everyone, just taste it in your heart. "


    "Good. Then don''t say that. "


    "Although we are strangers now, I won''t tell my family about it in a short time."


    Chu Yang nodded: "I know, you are afraid that my mother will be dissatisfied with me."


    Chai Murong said faintly: "it''s not just the emotion of taking care of grandma and aunt Chu. And I want to have some dignity. The self righteous third generation of Chai''s eldest lady was dumped by a man mercilessly... It''s a shame to think about it. Hehe, so before I find my boyfriend, I don''t want the old people on both sides to know about it. Well, even if I ask you to think of a vain woman. When I find a man who is very kind to me, I''ll explain it to the Chu family for you. "


    When I find a man who is devoted to me... After hearing Chai Murong say these words, chuyang is inexplicably upset. It''s like an object that he didn''t care about before, and he feels that he should cherish it after he lost it. It''s more and more intense. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I will."


    "Thank you, chuyang." Chai Murong holds the wine glass and makes the action of touching it.


    Chu Yang poured himself full of wine, gently touched a cup with her, and then drank it all. Then fill it up again and ask, "what do you want me to do next?"


    This time, Chai Murong didn''t dry all the wine in his glass. He just took a sip and frowned: "it''s like nothing happened. You can still live with me... After the auto show, I''ll find a man as soon as possible. Hee hee, as you said, it should be very easy for me to find a man who is excellent in all aspects to inherit the family. "


    "Yes, as long as you want, no matter what kind of men, they will lie in front of you in groups and let you choose."


    "Ha ha, but I like, or accept a man, and I end up like this."


    "... Chai Murong, I thought about it all night." Chuyang pause: "although there is no engagement between us now, I still want to tell you what I have experienced these days."


    Chai Murong stretched out his smooth, white and pink right hand and said, "I want to smoke."


    I want to smoke.


    Chai Murong stretched out his smooth, white and greasy right hand and raised his ring finger like a blooming orchid.


    Looking at this small hand in front of him, Chu Yang suddenly has a strong impulse to pull over and kiss. Heart suddenly jump, quickly looked back at the girl behind the bar, took out a cigarette and lighter on the table.


    Pick up the cigarette box, Chai Murong very skilled pop up a cigarette, in the corner of his mouth, PA lit. Take a sip. "When listening to a story, smoking a cigarette is very suitable for the situation," he said with a smile


    "Actually, I don''t want you to smoke. It''s bad for your health. Forget it, I''ll talk about my business. " Chu Yang''s right finger gently knocked on the table, brewing an emotion: "on the morning of the 13th, do you still remember why I said to see a psychologist?"


    "You said you... That what."


    "Yes, I''m not kidding you. I''m really interested in women recently." Chu Yang said sincerely: "I really don''t know why I became like this... That morning, I went to a place called sunshine Counseling Center..."


    It took about half an hour for Chu Yang to explain in detail what happened in the evening from the 13th to the 2nd, including how Shang Lige rescued him, how he went to the night tassel to treat his wounds... And the little ambiguity between the night tassel and Zhou Shuhan. Then, because of that strange impulse, he made that frivolous action on the roadside, No adulteration at all.


    Of course, when it comes to Shang Lige, he naturally describes her as a "ghost car.".


    When Chu Yang said these things, his face was calm, as if he was telling a story that had nothing to do with him. Even when it comes to being "insulted" by Hua, he doesn''t hide the slightest bit.


    Chai Murong has been listening quietly. There was no interruption. She knew that all that Chu Yang said was probably true. When she heard Hua Manyu treat Chu Yang like that, her left hand hidden under the table clenched tightly and her knuckles turned white.


    After I finish. Chu Yang''s heart suddenly felt relaxed a lot, a big knot suddenly untied, let him drink the wine in the cup. After wiping his mouth, he said, "except that I can''t tell you the real identity of the ghost car, the rest are true. I didn''t lie to you. "


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost car helped me secretly, but it was because of you. It''s really incredible... Please wait for me to say thank you to the ghost car. Who on earth are you? I was scared like that in the noodle shop. I''m afraid it''s made up? " Chai murongrao looked at Chu Yang with interest: "don''t tell me that you didn''t pretend at that time. GUI Cai believes that if people like GUI Che are around, they will be afraid of a few gangsters. "


    Chuyang smiles, neither admits nor denies.


    "Well. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I believe all you say. " Chai Murong hands playing with the lighter, light asked: "Chu Yang, I don''t know the real situation of things is like this. Don''t mind if there''s something wrong with you. "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "how can I mind? I''m sorry for you."


    "Well," Chai Murong hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "if I let you live well with me now. will you And I''ll help you adjust your mind. "


    Chai Murong said so, has completely put down the high-profile, is a normal man, also can not bear to refuse.


    Chuyang now. Not a normal man. He was silent.


    After a long silence, after Chai Murong''s heart gradually cooled down, Chu Yang "timely" said what she had guessed: "Chai Murong, to tell you the truth, you are excellent. I don''t deserve you. "


    Sure enough! Even if I repeatedly stay! Chuyang, you forced me!!


    Chai Murong lowered his head and bit his teeth gently. After raising her head, she chuckled and the flowers were so bright: "well, I was joking with you just now. I''ve got the divorce certificate. Besides, it''s useless."


    Chu Yang stretched out his hand: "I wish you in the future will meet a good man to you."


    Chai Murong reached out his hand and gently shook it with him. After letting go, he tilted his head and said with a smile, "thank you, thank you for your blessing. You''re free after that. I can go after your Qin Dynasty with all my strength. "


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang gave a silly smile, and his eyes were full of yearning for a better tomorrow.


    Pursuing Qin Dynasty? You go to dream! Chai Murong sneered in his heart and said, "well, I ask you, you know that the boss of the three big Chinese plutocrats is not only me and Hua Manyu. The other is who doesn''t? "


    "I don''t know. I seldom care about that."


    "Yunshui group, Mantian industry group, and Changfeng Group are known as the three chaebols in China." Chai Murong put down the cup, stared at the tip of his feet and bumped: "the chairman of Changfeng Group is Han. It''s Han Fang. A very public name. Han Fang, 32, married Xie Yaotong four years ago


    Chu Yang didn''t know why Chai Murong would mention these to him, he just listened quietly.


    "In other people''s eyes, Han Fang and Xie Yaotong are made in heaven. In fact, they don''t love each other at all. "


    "Since it''s a match made in heaven. Then why don''t they love each other? "


    "Xie Yintong came from a Chinese political family, just like the two of us." Chai Murong said: "if the elder Xie family didn''t want to win over the increasingly important Han family in China, and the Han family also intended to pay for the Xie family, she might have spent a lot of time with an ordinary office clerk. Four years ago, in order to get Xie Yaotong and Han Fang together, the old man of Xie family used some disgraceful means to let the little staff who loved the wrong person have an accident. Although his people are not dead, they will never be able to stand up and walk for the rest of their lives. "


    "It''s a bit mean of the Xie family to do so."


    Chai Murong gave a faint smile: "what is this? As long as it is in line with the interests of the whole family, let alone this, the leader of the family will not frown even if he sacrifices his relatives. "


    "Go on."


    "A few months after the accident, Xie Yaotong married Han Fang. But she refused to let Han have a baby Chai Murong sighed: "this can be regarded as an alternative way for her to repay the clerk, but Han Fang did not dare to force her, because if the Han family wanted to keep their current status, they could not leave the Xie family. So. They can only stay together like this. Listen to insiders say, in a year, Xie Yaotong has ten months of business, is alone outside the mountains and waters, in order to relieve anxiety. Han Fang can only put most of his experience on the development of the group. "


    "This Han Fang is pitiful enough, if I was replaced. I''d rather be a bachelor all my life than a woman who doesn''t love me... "


    Chai Murong interrupted chuyang: "I believe you, because that''s what you do."


    "Cough," Chu Yang coughed two times. He took a sip from his glass and said with a smile, "why do you talk to me about this?"


    Chai Murong gently shakes his glass, leisurely said: "of course it''s about us, otherwise I have nothing to say about other people''s frivolous news."


    "It''s about us?"

 Chapter 189

    "Yes." Chai Murong said: "Han Fang doesn''t see Xie Yaotong several times in a year. Of course, he is not willing to waste his great youth like this. Therefore, he has been hoping to find a woman with the same energy as the Xie family and rebuild a normal family. "


    Chai Murong''s eyes were fixed on Chu Yang and said with a smile: "but I, the young lady of Chai family who has not been married in the outside world, is the most suitable woman in his mind. Half a year ago, he had been asking people to tell me about it. "


    Although he had just rejected Chai Murong''s offer of love for the last time, Chu Yang still felt very uncomfortable and didn''t know how to do it. He smiles indifferently, then droops his eyelids: "you can do it if you want, and now you are also free."


    "Do you really want me to come with him?" Chai Murong still stares at Chu Yang tightly and says in a low voice: "You raise your head. Look me in the eye


    Chu Yang raised his head and looked at Chai Murong with clear eyes: "you have the right to choose the man you love."


    "Alas, I really failed," Chai Murong looked into Chu Yang''s eyes for a while, then sighed faintly: "I thought. You''re more or less jealous or unwilling


    I, I just hide these emotions very well. What''s more, I don''t want to. I''m jealous and useless... Since I don''t love you, why do I feel uncomfortable? What the hell is going on?! Chu Yang frowned. Smoking with your head down.


    A glimmer of pride flashed from the corner of Chai Murong''s mouth, and she continued: "I plan to meet him after the auto show, in Southern Hebei. At that time, I''d like to ask you to be my adviser. Won''t you refuse? For the sake of living together. "


    "I promise you, and there will be no charge for me." Chu Yang said with a smile: "at the beginning, I pretended to be Zhou Shuhan''s boyfriend, but my monthly salary was 10000."


    Chai Murong didn''t respond to chuyang''s joke. He just looked out of the window and said softly, "chuyang."


    "Well."


    "I want to be here alone for a while."


    "Can you be alone?"


    "It''s OK. When we came out in the morning, Zhou Bo''s car was right behind us."


    Chu Yang looked out of the window for a moment and saw that there was a black SUV across the road.


    "Well, I''ll take the car at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Go directly to the company, you also go back early, don''t drink too much wine Chu Yang stood up and went to the bar to pay the bill with the girl. He turned to look at Chai Murong with his face facing out again, and then walked out of the laishengyuan bar


    Chu Yang, since your psychology has changed, why can you accept Zhou Shuhan but not me? Do I and I fail in this way? Looking at Chu Yang''s back, tears trickle down from the corner of Chai Murong''s eyes. She lowers her head and sobs in a low voice. She raises her glass and takes small mouthfuls to say that the liquor in the glass is dry. Her cheeks are more and more red, and her eyes are more bright and cold.


    The girl behind the bar wanted to come and comfort her, but she felt that she had a kind of awe inspiring temperament, so she just sighed, and then fell on the bar and drew a man who looked like Chu Yang with a pen, and then put the pen in him.


    Girls, are kind, the most hated is Chu Yang this kind of heartless, don''t understand the girl heart man.


    After Chai Murong poured and drank half a bottle of Hennessy o, and her mentality had been completely adjusted to her original hardness, Zhou Bo came in.


    It seems to know that uncle Zhou is looking for Chai Murong. The little boss who had been watching the window didn''t come to chat up.


    "Miss."


    "Zhou Bo, have you finished everything?" Chai Murong took out a tissue and wiped the corners of his eyes. He asked faintly, as if he hadn''t cried just now.


    Well, I don''t know what these two children are playing. Is that interesting? Zhou Bo stood in front of the table and said in a low voice, "Miss, I think Chu Shao is just confused for a moment..."


    "Confused for a moment?" Chai Murong snorted coldly: "hum, just now I gave him another chance, but he is still stubborn!"


    "I know that when he talks about marriage with other women, the first lady will come to him as his wife. In that case, it''s not only Chu Shao who loses face, but also the whole Chu family. You''ll have a good breath. " Zhou Bo said: "but if things get to that point, I''m afraid Chu Shao will..."


    "Hate me more, don''t you?" Chai Murong spits out a mouthful of wine, and his eyes are slowly blurred. With a giggle, he took out the green divorce certificate and slowly tore it into several parts: "it''s too naive for him to divorce me so easily! Ha ha, Zhou Bo, you only consider his feelings. Then why don''t you think about it for me? "


    Looking at the scraps of paper on the ground, Zhou Bo didn''t speak. Sometimes he can be an old man in front of Chu Yang, but he is always good in front of this vicious young lady.


    "Zhou Bo, I don''t want a second person to know about this." Chai Murong raised his chin, leisurely said: "if there is anyone else besides you to say this, then he will completely disappear from the world."


    "I see."


    "Let''s go. Anyone who does something wrong should be punished." Chai Murong said and got up. In front of the girl behind the bar charming smile, and then the pace of some floating out of the bar.


    You punished Chu Shao too much. Uncle Zhou shook his head silently


    It was just a little over six this morning. Zhou Bo got up early and arrived at the home of the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau in Southern Hebei. First, a check for 100000 yuan. Then he called and asked him to talk to the people over there.


    When the director confirmed that Zhou Bo represented the Chai family in Jinghua, he immediately patted his chest and said that if you had any orders, you could just say it, and he would not accept the money.


    Zhou Bo didn''t get the check back. He just told him to wait for the Civil Affairs Bureau to go to work. There will be a man and a woman to divorce, what he does is to arrange for them to do a fake divorce certificate, the rest of the best nothing. What''s more, he should be tight lipped, or he will have unexpected disaster.


    Looking at the check. In the early morning, the Secretary''s shirt was drenched with cold sweat. He knew that although the old man was ugly, what he said was not a joke. At the same time, he knew better than to do what the old man said. There is no second way.


    As a result, as soon as the director went to work, he went through the divorce procedures for Chu Yang and Chai Murong under the guise of "the director worked in person.".


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang didn''t know what Chai Murong had done. When he came to the South Hebei Branch building of Yunshui group, he was still immersed in "freedom!" In his joy, although his heart is always covered with a shadow that he can feel but can''t see clearly.


    Maybe, the normal reaction after high pressure relaxation. Comforting himself in his heart, Chu Yang walks into the office of the preparatory group for the auto show.


    "Hey, brother sheep, where do you hide and get rich these days? I want to die, man! " When Xu Mao saw Chu Yang walking in, he immediately stood up from the computer desk and quickly walked up to him with an exaggerated hug: "I heard that after you disappeared, I was worried about being abducted by a beautiful little widow. Ah. Brother Yang, what are you doing these days? "


    "Damn, it''s not as serious as you said. I just had a little accident. Didn''t I come back well?" Chu Yang pushes Xu Mao away. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Mao, for the sake of your concern for me, today at noon, I invite you to have a big meal and where to eat. Whatever you want! "


    Xu Mao''s eyes are shining: "I am a grass! You can''t fool me, man. I think it''s better to go in the evening. It''s too hasty at noon. "


    "No, I have something to do at night."


    "Yes! In that case, let''s go to the international hotel in Daming Lake, where I''ve wanted to go for a long time. But I haven''t been willing to Xu Mao said in a low voice with a YY face: "brother Yang, I have a great chance to meet beautiful women when I eat in that place. It''s a good season to appreciate lotus. There are many beautiful women from other places gathering in Daming Lake. Maybe this meal can change my ordinary life, hey, hey."


    "Look at the obscenity you''re laughing at, aren''t you afraid your sister Mengqi is jealous?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say, brother Yang. When I talk about this, I want to hit the wall!"


    "Shit, you screwed it up again?" Chu Yang hit him on the shoulder with a smile: "well, since you said to go there. Then we''ll go there. You''re going to call and book a table


    "Chuyang, just find a place to celebrate your safe return. Why go to a place with such high consumption?" Wang Ya also came over at this time, stretched out his right hand and said with a smile, "welcome back."


    "Thank you, Wang Group..." Chu Yanggang said here. Listen to Xu Mao there said: "Yo, sister Wang Ya, when did you learn to think about Chu Yang like this? Don''t you think he... Ang? "High?"


    Wang Ya quickly glanced at the innermost desk, glared at Xu Mao and said in a low voice, "smelly guy, be careful, vice president Zhou will give you shoes to wear when he hears it!"


    Xu Mao and others have long heard that Zhou Shuhan is going to resign after the auto show, so they dare to play such a joke with her. However, after hearing Wang Ya''s reminder, he stopped teasing Chu Yang and immediately turned the topic to lunch.


    After determining the place for lunch, Chu Yang warmly invited other colleagues.


    Of course, we are full of promises.


    Xu Maosheng is afraid that Chu Yang will repent, so he drags those people around Chu Yang to call and order a table.


    After dealing with Xu Mao and others, Chu Yang comes to Zhou Shuhan''s desk.


    Today, Zhou Shuhan is wearing a beautiful black Strapless suspender skirt with a light yellow hollowed out T-shirt and pink snow-white shoulders. Because of the cover of the T-shirt, there is a layer of occult mystery. In addition, it''s not very big but it''s very upturned. It makes men dry after seeing it... It''s no problem.


    As if aware that Chu Yang is staring at himself, and remembering his bold action last night, Zhou Shuhan subconsciously reaches out his hand and pulls his sweater. His face turns red and his eyes turn white. He pretends to be angry and says in a low voice: "can you be honest with your eyes? So many people. "

 Chapter 190

    "Hey, hey." Chuyang said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, everyone knows. Ah, we agreed that we would go to Daming Lake for lunch today. "


    Zhou Shuhan frowned, raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "I can''t go at noon today."


    Chu Yang asked strangely, "why? It''s just a lunch. I have to go to work in the afternoon. It won''t take long. "


    Zhou Shuhan picked up the mouse and pointed to the computer monitor: "here, Mr. Michel, assistant president of Bavaria Machinery Manufacturing Co., Ltd. (BMW) in Asia, took the initiative to contact us today. He made an appointment in the morning to have lunch together at noon... Ah, Chu Yang, when he was in the chairman''s office that day, I don''t believe you said that you would let the three major brands of Mercedes Benz, BMW and Audi come to our auto show. But who knows in the days after your accident, they took the initiative to contact us, and the high price of the car booth is even more surprising. We all joked that through this price, we can prove that our auto show can compete with the German Munich auto show. "


    Generally, there are two kinds of pricing specifications for car booths: indoor and outdoor.


    The outdoor auto show is in the form of a trade fair. Generally, the dealers pay for it themselves, but the manufacturer does not support it. The cost of this kind of auto show is very low, dozens of yuan per square meter, or free. The layout is also simple. Just hang a spray painting and build a truss.


    If it is an indoor auto show, the cost will be much higher. In general, dealers need to pull the manufacturer to do it together. First, they report the activity to their regional manager, who then reports it to the manufacturer''s marketing department. If the city where the brand is located is an important sales area, then the manufacturer may pay all the bills and directly pay for the materials for publicity. Moreover, they have to pay according to the booth of the brand''s auto show. Some booths are worth tens of thousands of yuan in a day.


    However, although Southern Hebei is the capital of Qilu, there is still a big gap between Southern Hebei auto show and Jinghua, Shanghai and Guangzhou auto show. The ultimate reason depends on the level of local consumption. This is also the reason why tickets of Jinan auto show are cheaper than those of the above three auto shows. And the tickets sold at the auto show can exactly influence whether the unit holding the auto show can make a profit.


    Therefore, Chai Murong''s demand for the appearance of three brand cars and three famous models at the auto show is obviously troublesome, but in general, if the auto show held by Yunshui group can have these brands and famous models, it can make a lot of profits from the auto show tickets, even without the booth fees. After all, as long as the three-day auto show is operated properly, it is likely that 400000 people will buy tickets to enter. The price of a ticket is 30 yuan. How much is 30 yuan multiplied by 400000 yuan.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan''s small mouth and her haggard face, Chu Yang felt warm in his heart. He felt very relaxed when he was with such a simple girl.


    "Hey, tell me."


    Although there are so many people who are watched by Chu Yang and feel embarrassed, Zhou Shuhan still asks curiously: "how do you do all this? Even those big brand automobile manufacturers can take the initiative to contact us. On the 14th, I wanted to ask you this question when the person in charge of Mercedes Benz Asia contacted me. But who knows that something happened to you... Oh, chuyang, I''m afraid when I think about it now. "


    "Shh, Shh, it''s all over. Don''t mention that."


    Chu Yang saw Zhou Shuhan saying, his eyes darkened and tears flashed. He quickly put his index finger on his mouth, so he said mysteriously, "Tangtang, how did I do it? I''ll tell you later, what you do now is just to put on the airs of your vice president and negotiate business with those in charge. You can rest assured that I have done these things through the right channels. "


    Looking up at his small face, Zhou Shuhan said with a smile: "chuyang, I know you do it for me. I''m very happy. Well, if you don''t let me ask, I won''t ask. "


    "That''s good. Come on, kiss one!"


    "Screw you, this is work, OK?" Zhou Shuhan saw someone in Chu nodding his mouth and quickly lowered his head. His voice was like the sound of a mosquito: "wait, wait after work at night, OK, OK."


    "Hey Chu Yang smiles, turns around and squints his eyes from Xu Mao and others who peep here. Then he says, "I''m joking with you. In the company, I firmly support the authority of vice president Zhou. Well, by the way, where does Michelle invite you for lunch? "


    "At the Crown Hotel."


    "Ask him if you can go to Minghu international hotel together, where you can see the lotus."


    "Well, I''ll call and ask."


    ¡­¡­


    Daming Lake, one of the three famous scenic spots in Southern Hebei Province, is a rare natural lake in the prosperous city, and also an important scenic spot and open window of spring city. It is located in the northeast of the city center and the north of the old city. It is a natural lake formed by the confluence of springs in the city, covering a large area, accounting for almost a quarter of the old city. The springs in the urban area converge here and flow into Xiaoqing River through beishuimen. At present, the lake covers 46 hectares (690 mu) and the park covers 86 hectares (1290 mu), accounting for about 53% of the total area. The average water depth is about 2 meters and the deepest is about 4 meters.


    As early as the Tang and Song Dynasties, Daming Lake was famous all over the world for its breathtaking beauty, and was known as "the first lake in the world.". Of course, the person who said this probably had not been to the West Lake on which Shi Yiguang (one of the four beauties) and Fan Li boated, or they would not have praised Daming Lake like this.


    However, with the popularity of a TV play at the end of the last century, Daming Lake really made a splash, with a famous dialogue in it. A princess said to the Emperor: Emperor, do you remember the summer rain lotus on the Bank of Daming Lake that year... It was my mother!


    There are many legends about Daming Lake. The most famous one is that the snake is missing and the frog is not singing.


    According to legend, when Emperor Qianlong went down to the south of the Yangtze River, he had a rest in a small pavilion in Daming Lake when he passed through southern Hebei. Hearing that the real dragon emperor came to Daming Lake, all the immortals came to see him one after another, eager to get his autograph. As a result, a hundred frogs crow together, snakes gather, and birds and insects run over Daming Lake, which is a flourishing landscape of all things in China.


    However, when Qianlong was worried about the country and the people, the snakes, frogs and birds outside the window joined in the fun, so Longyan was furious and patted the table: "grass! Chu Yang Ai Qing, pass on my decree, let the long worm (snake) return to the cave, Wai Zi (frog, called Wai Zi in northern dialect) shut up


    "Chirp!" The chief manager of Chu Yang got the order and immediately patted the Yellow mandarin jacket and gave the chief''s highest instructions to the masses. All of a sudden, the most primitive star chasers were immediately dumbfounded and hurriedly slipped away after three kowtows. Since then, there have been no more snakes or frogs in Daming Lake


    "Later, people built a high-rise building in the place where Emperor Qianlong stayed. It was called Minghu international hotel." After work at noon, on the way to Minghu Hotel, Chu Yang, who was a driver for Zhou Shuhan, Xu Mao and Wang Ya, made a gag all the way, which attracted the two beauties sitting in the back to cover their mouths and laugh. Especially when he said that Emperor Qianlong asked him to pass on the edict, he even laughed and had a stomachache.


    "Chu Yang, you, you really can blow, Qianlong will not say, say..." Zhou Shuhan lying on the back of the driver, small fist gently hit Chu Yang''s back, face red and beautiful.


    Chuyang asked: "Tangtang, what can''t Qianlong say?"


    "Cut!" Zhou Shuhan, who raised his hand to hit him, happened to see Wang Ya smiling at her. He quickly turned his hand to his hair and turned his eyes.


    Wang Yaxiao looks at Zhou Shuhan and sighs in secret: only chuyang, who seems to speak vulgar but understands women''s heart, can get the pure heart of vice president Zhou.


    If Chu Yang knew that Wang Ya said he knew women''s heart, he would have to say wrongly before he was killed: Ya Mei, where do you know women''s heart? Vulgarity is my nature, OK?


    "Brother Yang, you''re really tall. No wonder you don''t look as white as your brother, but you can attract the attention of several beauties in our company." Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Xu Mao also raised his thumb with a sigh: "Alas, although we are all from Southern Hebei, I am very clear about what you said, but I can''t say it so well."


    Chuyang said with a smile: "brother Mao, this is the legendary way to compare goods. Ha ha..."


    Talking and laughing, more than ten people from the preparatory group of the automobile exhibition of Yunshui group drove three cars to the Ming Lake Hotel, the site where Emperor Qianlong stayed.


    In order to get in touch with the beautiful women who gathered at Daming Lake to enjoy the lotus, Xu Mao specially asked for a box on the west side of the second floor of the hotel when making a reservation.


    Looking out of the French window of the box, you can see a hundred hectares of green waves on the lake.


    On the surface of the lake, all kinds of colored lotus flowers are in full bloom. From time to time, wooden boats shuttle back and forth on the surface of the lake. There are countless beauties of all colors from all over the country, wearing different costumes that let men feast their eyes, holding a camera in a Southern and northern accent to take a group photo with lotus flowers in a lake.


    Because everyone has to go back to work at 1:30 in the afternoon, so in this one and a half hours, we only asked for a few bottles of beer and champagne. Besides, the reason why civilized people like Xu Mao come here to eat is for the sake of those beautiful women outside the window. He doesn''t care much whether there is wine or not.


    After sitting with everyone for a moment, Zhou Shuhan takes out his mobile phone and answers the phone. Then he reaches out his little hand to Chu Yang, who is standing at the window and Xu Mao, and other men are "hunting for beauty" with their eyes. That person is in the envy of numerous men add tease under, the face how many take a bit bashful to walk over: "Ge Ge Ge, have what command?"


    "I''ve been told you, how about being serious with so many people?"


    "Chirp!"


    "Like." Zhou Shuhan, blushing, reached for Chu Yang''s sleeve and went to the door. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Michelle is coming. It''s in box 4007. Will you accompany me?"


    Chu Yang hesitated a little, turned to look at Xu Mao and others: "today I invite you to dinner, if my boss left, it seems that some bad?"

 Chapter 191

    Xu Mao, Zhang Xu and other men over there have already seen several beauties outside that make them unable to open their eyes. It''s just that because vice president Zhou is here, I''m sorry to talk to them. At this time, see them muttering here, immediately very generous said: "brother Yang, you and vice president Zhou go busy, as long as remember to come back to pay."


    "Villain." Chu Yang stretched out his middle finger to Xu Mao, and then went to the table and took out his wallet. He took out a pile of money. He was afraid that there were thousands of them and threw them on the table: "here, I don''t have enough to add them."


    With a smile, Xu Mao took the money in his hand and patted it a few times. He said to Zhou Shuhan, who was facing everyone with his back: "go and be busy, man, you know what you mean."


    "Hey, let''s eat first. I''ll come."


    After greeting everyone, Chu Yang followed Zhou Shuhan out of the room and went directly from the stairs to box 4007 on the fourth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Michelle, a master of Business Administration (MBA) graduated from the University of Munich, has been working in Bavaria Machinery Manufacturing Co., Ltd. (BMW) for two years. With her flexible mind and unique vision, Michelle is favored by the company''s top management. She specially hired him as assistant to President Harvey of BMW''s Asian headquarters, with an annual salary of 2.2 million euros. Michelle is a real super gold collar.


    Due to the vicious competition between Yunshui group and Mantian industry, this autumn auto show in Southern Hebei issued an invitation letter to BMW more than a month ago, and promised: as long as BMW can launch their latest concept car at the auto show, the organizer of the auto show will not charge them the booth fee, but also advertise them in the media for nothing.


    After receiving the invitation letter from the two auto shows, the company''s senior management was dazed at that time and felt that it was really incredible.


    Knowing that the Chinese people were smart and capable, the high-level officials were afraid of being trapped by them, so they sent professionals to investigate secretly in Southern Hebei.


    The results of the investigation made president Harvey very happy. However, he did not immediately choose which auto show to go to. Instead, he sat quietly in Diaoyutai, preparing to promote the company''s new concept car, while making a profit. Moreover, after investigation, two other German companies (Mercedes Benz and Audi) also learned that they had received the same invitation. So they had a little communication in secret and reached an agreement that "it''s a fool not to get rich". Everyone sat back and watched the change, or they were waiting for a price to sell.


    However, to Harvey''s surprise, with more than ten days to go before the South Hebei auto show, the other two companies took the initiative to send people to negotiate with the auto show sponsored by Yunshui group. They not only gave out expensive booth fees, but also promised to have the latest concept cars on display at the auto show.


    Just when Harvey was puzzled, he received an instruction from Mr. Baroque, President of the German head office: there is no need to ask any reason. On the 826th, several of BMW''s latest concept cars must appear at the auto show held by Huaxia Yunshui group. As for the price of the exhibition, you can negotiate with the person in charge of Huaxia.


    Suddenly, Harvey, President of Asia headquarters, was confused. However, it is a fine tradition of the German people to resolutely obey the orders of their superiors, so he sent Mr. Michel, his right-hand assistant, to come to China and Southern Hebei to discuss the matter instead of him


    Michelle is responsible for the investigation of the two auto shows in the South Hebei auto show. He knows better than Harvey that Mantian industry and Yunshui group are eager to use them to defeat their rivals. This is a big good thing for white promotion, but who knows that the headquarters suddenly issued such a puzzling "imperial edict".


    Mr. Michelle doesn''t understand.


    However, as I have just said, it is a fine tradition of the German people to obey the orders of their superiors unconditionally, and Mr. Michel has to do so. This is the morning of August 22 when he made an appointment with Vice President Zhou Shuhan of Yunshui group to discuss the matter in detail at Crown Hotel.


    But who knows, near noon, the vice president Zhou called to say if he could change the hotel and go to Minghu hotel at noon... This made Mr. Michelle very dissatisfied. You know, the reason why he chose Crowne Plaza this time is that in addition to this, he had to discuss some cooperation issues with Nanzhao Xixue from Toyota.


    Mr. Michelle is not satisfied if he is not satisfied, but he still keeps in mind that he will obey the orders of his superiors unconditionally. He can only follow the words of vice president Zhou and prepare to go to Minghu hotel.


    Of course, for the sake of politeness, Michelle called miss Xixue of Nanzhao to explain it.


    After listening to Michelle''s explanation, Nanzhao Xixue was not upset. On the contrary, she said whether she could come with her. Because Toyota also has several concept cars to launch.


    Although we are peers, we should be enemies. But Mr. Michelle is very fond of the beautiful Nanzhao opera Miss Xue, and this auto show is not related to trade secrets, so he pondered a little and agreed.


    So, at 11:50, Mr. Michelle, who is very talented, and miss Xixue, who is tall and not like Japanese, came to box 4007 of Minghu hotel to wait for the arrival of vice president Zhou, who has a very big shelf


    Chu Yang followed Zhou Shuhan down the stairs to the fourth floor.


    After coming to the corridor on the fourth floor, Chu Yang saw a box door with several men standing on both sides. From their uniform black suit, white shirt and big leather shoes, we can see that this is the bodyguard''s "professional suit".


    In these vigilant eyes, Zhou Shuhan came to them according to the box number.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?" A black suit at the door on the left side of the box stepped forward, and the words were very strange.


    It turns out that they are not Chinese. No wonder they look so awkward. Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to answer, Chu Yang looked up at the door number of the box and asked, "isn''t your master here?"


    "We are invited by Mr. Michel, from Huaxia Yunshui group." Zhou Shuhan saw that Chu Yang didn''t seem very polite, so he quickly explained.


    The bodyguard looked Chu Yang up and down, then nodded, motioned them to wait, turned and pushed the door in.


    When he went upstairs just now, Zhou Shuhan briefly introduced Michelle to Chu Yang, including his 2.2 million euro annual salary, which really made Chu envy him.


    However, when Chu Yang saw these bodyguards, he naturally regarded them as Michelle''s bodyguards. Immediately, I felt that this guy was a bit too drag: you only earn 2 million euros a year, and you dare to wear bodyguards when you go out. This is absolutely a shame to the rich and professional killers... Although Mr. Ma Jian and Mr. Ma are showing off with bodyguards now, he is one of the minority shareholders of China''s four future rich families. Is that compared with you?


    Half a minute later, the black suit came out and made a gesture to Chu Yang.


    Zhou Shuhan gave a low voice of thanks, pushed the door first and walked into box 4007.


    In box 4007, Mr. Michelle, who is tall and handsome, is accompanied by a woman in a hand-made Floral White waist skirt, talking and laughing in a low voice at the window. He doesn''t seem to care too much about Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang''s coming in. He just points to the sofa and continues to stare at the woman''s calf with her back to the door.


    Zhou Shuhan frowned, but still said with a polite smile, "you are Mr. Michelle. I''m Zhou Shuhan, deputy general manager of Jinan Branch of Yunshui group. Welcome to Jinan."


    "Oh, vice president Zhou, please sit down. Please sit down." Michelle turned around, when she found that Zhou Shuhan was n times more beautiful than the photos in the materials, and she was a beauty who did not lose to Nanzhao Xixue, she came over enthusiastically.


    The woman also turned around.


    After seeing her young and tender face, Chu Yang felt that as soon as he saw it, he had the illusion of seeing the princess in the cartoon. He also saw that she was not a woman, but a girl with a very exotic flavor.


    No wonder Michelle is trying to please her there. It turns out that this girl is so beautiful... She''s almost catching up with Tangtang. Chu Yang took a look at the girl and then looked away,


    According to European and American customs, it''s nothing to meet and hug partners. However, since Michelle is the assistant to the president of Asia headquarters, she certainly understands the Chinese etiquette and knows that in this ancient and civilized country, if she hugs a beautiful girl like Zhou Shuhan, she will be regarded as a hooligan. Although he really wanted to do that, he still gentlemanly held out his right hand: "I''m Michelle ferrac, assistant to President Harvey."


    As I have said for a long time, sister Zhou resents any physical contact with men, even handshake. But at this time, Michelle politely extended her hand. Even if she didn''t want to, she had to be perfunctory... Before Zhou Shuhan raised her hand, Chu Yang beside her first extended her hand: "ha ha, Mr. Michelle, I''m Chu Yang, assistant to Vice President Zhou. Let''s get to know each other first. Sit down, sit down. Please sit down. You''re welcome. "


    If Chu Yang is the assistant of Chai Murong, the chairman of Yunshui group, and everyone knows him as an assistant, Michelle has nothing to say. But the most important thing is that originally, Zhou Shuhan was a vice president of a branch of Yunshui group. Her assistant... Even took the initiative to compare with him as an assistant to the president of Asia. Is that too much to exaggerate?


    But since Chu Yang has already extended his hand for Zhou Shuhan, Michelle has no choice but to shake hands with him reluctantly and politely.


    Ah, if you know that you are shaking hands with the chairman of one of the four big Chinese companies today, I''m afraid you can''t bear to wash your hands for a month! What Michelle thought in her heart, chuyang naturally understood. After releasing his hand, he squinted his left eye at Zhou Shuhan.


    Zhou Shuhan smiles with a smile, nods to say hello to the very "anime" girl, and walks to the sofa. In her and chuyang''s heart, she thought that the girl was Michelle''s secretary or colleague.


    However, the girl quickly came over and bowed to Zhou Shuhan 90 degrees before speaking. Then she said in blunt Chinese, "Hello, vice president Zhou. I''m Nanzhao Xixue of Mitsui chaebol in Japan. I''m going to meet you with Mr. Michelle this time. Please bear with me."

 Chapter 192

    Zhou Shuhan may not know who Nanzhao Xixue is, but what Mitsui plutocrats are for? Because of the auto show, she can no longer understand it.


    Japan''s Mitsui chaebol, which was a famous role in the first World War. Although the chaebol was forced to disintegrate after World War II, it also includes independent companies such as Toyota and Toshiba.


    "There''s always a way to get to the front of the mountain, Toyota can''t stop." The car inside is produced by Toyota Motor Company of Mitsui chaebol.


    Since 2008, Toyota has gradually replaced General Motors and become the world''s first automobile manufacturer. Its brands mainly include Lexus, Toyota and other series of high, middle and low-end models, etc., and have been frequent customers at the world auto show.


    When Yunshui group was preparing for the autumn auto show, Zhou Shuhan contacted Toyota''s dealers in China and reached a friendly agreement. At that time, a number of Toyota''s cars will be displayed at the auto show.


    At this time, after hearing the self introduction of Nanzhao Xixue, Zhou Shuhan realized that this very animated girl was not Michelle''s secretary or colleague. Although it''s not clear why she said she came from Mitsui chaebol, she happily extended her hand: "Miss Nanzhao, you''re very kind. I''m very glad to meet you today."


    This is Zhou Shuhan, but why didn''t she wear that tangled bracelet? Then the opportunity to shake hands, Nanzhao drama snow eyes very quickly aimed at Zhou Shuhan''s hands wrist, slightly disappointed in the heart.


    After learning the whereabouts of the thirteen sun stones, the skilful and capable men of Nanzhao Xixue had already found out that the bracelet was a gift for Zhou Shuhan''s birthday through the post about tangled bracelets on the Internet. So, she just came to Huaxia yesterday and rushed to southern Hebei.


    On the day she came to southern Hebei, Nanzhao Xixue learned through other channels that Michelle of BMW was going to have a meeting with Zhou Shuhan today. Immediately after that, she met Mr. Michelle through operation and arranged today''s meeting by coincidence.


    She didn''t find the tangled bracelet on Zhou Shuhan''s wrist. Nanzhao Xixue was disappointed, but she didn''t bring it out.


    Now that she is sure that the sun stone belongs to this girl, she believes that with her status as the successor of Mitsui plutocracy, it should be easy to get along well with Zhou Shuhan through the auto show. As long as the two become friends, sooner or later, the sun stone will get.


    It''s still that sentence, out of politeness. After a few warm greetings with Zhou Shuhan, Nanzhao Xixue reaches out her white and tender hand to Chu Yang (in her heart, this somewhat handsome man is not worth her bowing. If it wasn''t for the sun stone on Zhou Shuhan, she might not have paid any attention to him¡° Hello, sir. I''m Nanzhao Xixue


    "Chuyang." At this time, Chu Yang also knew that Nanzhao Xixue was not Michelle''s companion. Moreover, looking at her cartoon and likable, she held out her right hand to hold her gently. All of a sudden, it seemed that he felt a good touch of nephrite, which made his belly "whoosh" and a stream of heat rose. He quickly withdrew his hand and said in his heart: Amitabha, lust is emptiness... This strange problem needs to be treated quickly, or it will make a fool of itself one day.


    Chu Yang wanted to shrink his hand, but to his surprise, the Japanese girl on the other side grasped his hand!


    Huh? What''s going on? Do you want me to help you? I like it! Nanzhao play snow this action, let Chu Yang a Leng.


    Foreign aid: the meaning of aid communication or aid communication, originated in Japan. At first, it refers to a girl who agrees to date a man for money, but not necessarily with sexual behavior. However, the current meaning has become a synonym for Japanese students at all levels to sell spring.


    This is the sun stone!!!!


    Nanzhao Xixue, out of politeness, wanted to shake hands with Chu Yang at will, but she never dreamed that she saw the sun stone she had dreamed of from the man''s right wrist! In a very excited mood, she grasped his hand tightly. Suddenly, the greedy and eager eyes locked Chu Yang''s right wrist. This also makes the "ice snow smart" Chu immediately alert: how can she care about this bracelet?


    "Miss Nanzhao, please take a seat." Chu Yang lightly said a word, secretly forced to retract his hand, and then copied into the pants pocket. When he turned around and walked to the sofa, the corner of his eyes inadvertently glanced at Nanzhao Xixue''s disappointed expression. This also predestined his conjecture.


    He seemed to know that he had lost his manners just now. As soon as his pink face turned red, he bent down and bowed to Chu Yang who had already sat on the sofa: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, I just thought of something. I''m sorry, but I''ve lost my manners. Please forgive me. I''ll take more care of it in the future."


    As long as you don''t mess with my ideas, it''s OK to forgive you. As for care... How can I care for you? Not in bed? Grass, how can my mind become more and more impure? This is an international friend. Chu Yang nodded with a smile and said a few words politely.


    In addition to Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan and Michelle did not notice the gaffe of Nanzhao Xixue just now.


    However, Mr. Michelle, the successor of Mitsui plutocrats, was so polite and tasteful to a deputy general manager assistant, which indirectly made him feel uncomfortable. During the waiting time for the hotel waiter to serve, he didn''t pay attention to Chu Yang at all, so he had a "friendly conversation" with Zhou Shuhan and Nanzhao Xixue.


    For Michelle''s deliberate indifference, a large number of boss Chu didn''t mind at all. He just nodded with Zhou Shuhan''s affirmative tone with a smile on his face. At the same time, he occasionally showed the tangled bracelet on his wrist intentionally or unintentionally, but every time he didn''t wait for Nanzhao to see it clearly, he quickly hid it.


    Every time Nanzhao Xixue saw the bracelet, she felt a sense of "cat playing with mouse" in her heart. She even began to wonder: if she gave this Japanese girl this bracelet, would she accept her own "help"? However, this is the hard currency fox bought for 4.8 million pounds. If he sacrificed for his last Japanese sister, it would be too expensive.


    Just when Chu Yang was thinking about these unhealthy things, the hotel waiter pushed the dining table and came in. On the table, which was enough for more than 20 people to eat together, there were more than a dozen Chinese and Western lunches, a bottle of red wine and a bottle of brandy.


    "Miss Zhou, Miss Nanzhao... Mr. Chu, please, please." As the host of this dinner, Michelle invited several people to sit down.


    When Chu Yang sat down, he naturally sat on Zhou Shuhan''s right head. Nanzhao plays snow and Michelle, sitting opposite them.


    With two beautiful women, Michelle is not like his strict German compatriots at all, but like a talkative and farty American, with a lot of witticism, which causes the two beauties to smile from time to time. Even Chu Yang, because of his wonderful performance several times, opened his lips and grinned several times.


    To Mr. Michelle''s dismay, both beautiful ladies seem to care about chuyang. Zhou Shuhan also fell, others were originally a group, but Nanzhao Xixue was with him. Why did he often secretly send his eyes to Chu Yang during the banquet? Is this less than one meter eight Chinese man more attractive than me?


    As a matter of fact, not only Michelle but also Zhou Shuhan saw the difference in Nanzhao''s drama about snow. However, she didn''t show her face. She just took the opportunity of toasting to find out all this: "Miss Nanzhao, you are so young and beautiful, I''m afraid you are still in college?"


    "Yes, I am a sophomore in Waseda, Japan." After a sip of wine, Nanzhao Xixue answered truthfully.


    "Oh," Zhou Shuhan nodded, a little embarrassed and said, "I said, just heard that you are from Mitsui chaebol, I thought you had already joined the work. Is this a visit to southern Hebei? "


    Without waiting for Nanzhao to speak, Michelle took the words: "ha ha, Miss Zhou, you guessed wrong this time. Although Nanzhao is still a college student, she is the successor of Mitsui plutocrats. Moreover, she has been working as the president of the chaebol for more than half a year. "


    "Ah When Zhou Shuhan heard this, he covered his mouth and called softly. He looked at Nanzhao Xixue with disbelief: "you, you are the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol?"


    "Yes." Nanzhao opera snow very modest head down.


    Look at the surprise on Tangtang''s face. Is this Mitsui plutocrat very good? If, if, if someone offers 10 million dollars to kill her, will I take the business? Chu Yang gently shakes the brandy in the glass and takes a professional look at Nanzhao Xixue. Then he thinks that she should pay attention to her bracelet: she is a very powerful plutocrat. Why is she so interested in this bracelet? It''s really strange. If I guess correctly, then she should find an excuse to approach us.


    Sure enough, after being polite to each other for a few words, the Nanzhao opera turned around: "Miss Zhou, I have something to ask Mr. Michelle to bring me to see you this time. Do you mind, Mr. Michelle? "


    Michelle said with a smile: "ha ha, we are friends. How can we mind? Miss Nanzhao, just say it. "


    Michelle''s visit to southern Hebei has nothing to do with trade secrets. She was "ordered" to send money to Yunshui group. Although Nanzhao Xixue had something to ask for at this time, Zhou Shuhan had some suspicion that the guests would win the host, but the real gentleman didn''t mind these.


    "If I can help, I will. Please don''t mention it to miss Nanzhao." Seeing that Michelle didn''t mind, Zhou Shuhan was relieved.


    Don''t you want to ask for a bracelet with me? Well, as long as the price is right, I can consider reselling it to you for $18 million. But you have to tell me why you need it. Chu Yang glances at Nanzhao Xixue thoughtfully, just to see her looking at herself, and lowers her head.


    If Nanzhao Xixue knew what Chu Yang thought, let alone let her take out ten million dollars, even if it was a hundred million, she would not hesitate to offer it with her hands.


    Unfortunately, Nanzhao Xixue, known as a gifted girl from the age of 14, was so stupid that he didn''t guess what Chu Shuai was thinking. Instead, he chose the usual method used by the Japanese people: if you like something, you should first take it by accident. If you can''t get it by accident, take it by storm! In a word, I will get what I want by any means!

 Chapter 193

    This is the tough will of Japan, unique in the world.


    The spirit is commendable.


    Since he didn''t guess what Chu thought, Nanzhao Xixue could only deal with it according to the Japanese''s habitual thinking. First, he gave Chu Yang a deep look, and then he said with a straight face: "Mr. Zhou, I want the Toyota Motor Company under Mitsui chaebol to participate in your company''s auto show on the 26th."


    Is Toyota a product of Mitsui chaebol? Damn, no wonder Tangtang was surprised just now when she heard about her origin. She is really rich! Although someone in Chu now claims to be the boss of one of the four big Chinese families, he really doesn''t know what the Mitsui chaebol is. At this time, after listening to Nanzhao Xixue say this sentence, he can understand why Zhou Shuhan was surprised just now. Again, he was surprised.


    "Miss Nanzhao, we have already contacted your company, and the person in charge of your company is also very cooperative. We promise that Toyota will appear in our auto show."


    "Well," Nanzhao Xixue pondered, "Miss Zhou, can you tell me the investment of our company''s products in this auto show? Oh, don''t get me wrong. I just want to invest more in your auto show. I''m very optimistic about this auto show. "


    Since Zhou Shuhan is the deputy leader of the preparatory group for this auto show, Chai Murong is just a nominal leader Of course, she is very clear about the contact work with various automobile brand manufacturers. Without even thinking about it, he immediately said: "your company''s investment budget in this auto show, if converted into US dollars, should be 12000 US dollars, and the number of parking spaces purchased is six..."


    "I''m sorry to interrupt," Nanzhao Xixue stood up and bowed down. "As the president of chaebol, I solemnly declare to Mr. Zhou that Toyota will increase the parking space exhibition fee of 300000 US dollars, purchase 10 parking spaces, and ask Mr. Zhou for more accommodation."


    "Three hundred thousand dollars for parking?" Zhou Shuhan a stay, subconsciously looked at Chu Yang Michelle two people one eye, doubt whether he heard wrong.


    Among the three major auto shows in China, a good booth in Beijing auto show is US $400 per square meter. Usually, a car takes about 20 square meters. So a good booth costs about $8000.


    However, it is the Jinghua auto show, not the South Hebei auto show.


    If there is no malicious competition, a good booth is about $200 per square meter, and the whole booth is about $4000, which is just half of the Jinghua auto show. As Zhou Shuhan said just now, Toyota has already set up six booths. It is said that they should pay 240000 US dollars to the exhibition organizers. But because of the vicious competition, in order to attract more car brands to our auto show, Chai Murong decided to sell the booth at a discount.


    Even before Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang proposed to resign, she discussed with Zhou Shuhan: as long as big brands like BMW and Mercedes Benz come to the auto show, they will give free parking spaces!


    But now, Nanzhao Xixue has offered a huge booth fee of 300000 US dollars. Even if she may ask for a doubling of the booth, the price is still far beyond Zhou Shuhan''s psychological preparation. Three hundred thousand dollars, enough to go to the Munich auto show. If anyone does not agree to her request again, it can only show that the person is out of his mind.


    It''s a big cake that came to my door for no reason. Although destined to resign after the auto show, Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang have a look at each other, but they all see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    To tell you the truth, 300, 000 dollars on this couple may be nothing. But for this auto show sponsored by Yunshui group, it is of great significance: look, Toyota, which is full of excitement, is offering sky high booth fees to participate in our auto show!


    However, there is an old saying in China, that is, no matter what you do, you have to be a thief or a traitor.


    This Japanese, why can silly send money to the door?


    That''s what Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang think, and so does Michelle.


    As if to see the doubts in the hearts of the three people, Nanzhao opera snow bright eyes and white teeth smile: "Vice President Zhou, I offer this price, not just for the auto show."


    "That, what Nanzhao president means..." Zhou Shuhan put his hands under his chin, waiting for Nanzhao''s explanation.


    "Before I explain, I''d like to ask three of you to listen to me tell a story, a true story. Mr. Michelle, I wonder if you would like to hear it? " Nanzhao Xixue is very clever. She knows that she would not have met Chu Yang without Michelle, so she specially asked for his advice for fear that she would neglect him.


    Nanzhao opera snow face with a pleading expression, please Mr. Michelle can allow her to tell a story.


    Although the task of this visit to Minghu hotel is to discuss the auto show with Yunshui group, a very animated and charming little girl made this request to Mr. Michelle. Will he have the heart to shake his hairy middle finger and say "no, no"?


    No.


    Therefore, Nanzhao Xixue began to tell her story after giving him a grateful smile.


    In the east of China, an ancient civilization country, there is an island country called Japan. There is a beautiful little girl in this country who has been regarded as a princess by many people since childhood. This little girl is Nanzhao Xixue.


    Nanzhao Xixue had a dream about prince charming at the age of 12.


    Auspicious clouds as like as two peas in a dream, she was caught by the devil. A prince who was just like Chu Yang was riding on a white horse and riding a colorful cloud with a sword. She arrived in time to save her. Since then, she has firmly remembered the appearance of prince charming and the colorful bracelet on his hand. In his dream, the prince said to the princess, "one day, I will personally wear this bracelet for you and let you be my bride."


    Then the princess woke up.


    It was this mysterious dream that led Nanzhao Xixue to search in Japan for six years, but she never met her prince.


    At the age of 19, Nanzhao Xixue came to China because she went abroad to relax. He met Mr. Michelle, a polite gentleman. Under his leadership, she came to Minghu International Hotel and met Chu Yang, the prince who had been hidden in her heart for six years. Moreover, he is now the secondary director of Yunshui group''s auto show. Therefore, in his face, Nanzhao Xixue did not hesitate to open a sky high price to buy the auto show booth from Zhou Shuhan.


    This is to please Chu Yang


    The story of Nanzhao Xixue is very old-fashioned, but it is easy to accept.


    More cleverly, she uses this story to explain to Chu Yang secretly: the reason why I pay attention to your bracelet is that I have seen it in my dream! Besides, with my status as the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol, even if this bracelet is valuable, will I plot against it?


    After hearing the story, Michelle whispered, "oh my God, my God!" Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes, in addition to envy is jealousy, and depression: I rely on, why am I not the prince charming in Miss Nanzhao''s dream? If I am, I can not only marry this Japanese gifted girl, but also have the dowry of most Mitsui plutocrats! Ya, this boy is not as tall and handsome as me, but he is the prince in her dream!


    Different from Michelle, after listening to the story, Zhou Shuhan tilted his head and looked at Chu Yang, with complicated eyes: Alas, the snowman in Nanzhao opera is beautiful, and he is also a president with a fortune of 100 billion. Compared with her, I''m afraid


    She was really aiming at this bracelet. It seems that this bracelet is not only valuable for collection, but also has other uses. Ha ha, it''s a pity that Tangtang was cheated by her story. Chuyang gave a little smile, took out a cigarette and lit one, then clapped his hands smartly, nodded and praised: "the story of Miss Nanzhao is really touching. However, I am not the prince charming in your dream, although I have this bracelet. "


    "Chu Jun, don''t you believe me?" Nanzhao Xixue''s face changed a little, and his face showed a sad look. I still feel pity for him. Mr. Michelle, who is full of justice and gentlemanly demeanor, felt very sad when he saw it. He couldn''t help thinking about slapping the table: how can you hurt a girl like this!


    "I believe it." Chu Yang nodded: "but I had a strange dream when I was a child. It was also related to this bracelet. Do you have any interest in listening to it?"


    Who wants to hear your story? Are you more handsome than me? Are you richer than me? Michelle curled her lips disdainfully and picked up brandy o.


    "Chu Jun, please tell me." Did he see my plan? Nanzhao drama snow some guilty eyes down, began to calculate: wait a moment, I will offer a sky high price to buy your bracelet, if you don''t agree, then I have to be hard on you secretly!


    Chuyang said with a smile: "Tangtang, do you listen to me? This story has something to do with you. "


    Zhou Shuhan, who didn''t know what he was thinking, forced a smile: "I like what you say."


    Chu Yang took a puff of smoke, his eyes were decadent, and he began to make things up.


    Four months ago, a guy who had worshipped Buddhism since childhood had a strange dream.


    In his dream, this guy dreamed that the Buddha came to enlighten him: "chuyang, give you a bracelet. This bracelet can help you find the happiness of your life. You should remember that when you meet the first girl you like, you should put this bracelet on her wrist. From then on, you will live happily all your life. Even if for some reason, this bracelet is returned to you by that girl, your destiny will never change. "


    Greedy Chu Yang asked: "Great Buddha, if I give this bracelet to another girl, will I get two girls?"


    Buddha said: "up! You greedy guy! Lao Tzu warned you today that as long as you give this bracelet to the first girl, you can only get that girl! If you dare to take this bracelet to cheat or give it to other girls, you will go to hell 18 times after you die, and you will never live beyond your life


    "The little ones remember, the little ones dare not!"

 Chapter 194

    Scared out of a cold sweat, Chu Yang wakes up and finds this string of bracelets that can glow in the dark by the pillow. And determined to do what Buddha said.


    ... speaking of this, Chu Yang''s face is full of tenderness. He holds Zhou Shuhan''s right hand and says to Nanzhao Xixue, whose face is becoming more and more ugly: "Miss Nanzhao, I''m sorry. The bracelet on my wrist has been worn by this gentle and amiable young lady, so no matter how good you offer, I won''t give it to you again. Because I don''t want to lose this lady. Please forgive me


    "Chu Yang," said Zhou Shuhan with a sour nose. Regardless of the presence of Michelle and Nanzhao Xixue, he fell in someone''s arms and choked: "although I know your story is made up, I''m really moved."


    You little fool, the stories about me and that Japanese girl are all made up. Why don''t you expose her, but you expose me? Isn''t that a name for lying? Chuyang some embarrassed smile two, in Zhou Shuhan back gently pat a few times, Fu in her ear said: "sugar, if you want to intimate, we go home, there are guests here."


    After wiping a handful of tears, Zhou Shuhan left Chu Yang''s arms, sat up straight, and gave Nanzhao Xi Xue a soft smile: "Miss Nanzhao, I''m sorry, we may disappoint you..." she just said this, and was suddenly interrupted by Chu Yang: "of course, if Miss Nanzhao says that she needs the real use of this bracelet, I can think about it."


    Huh? Just coax me out, and then come to please the beauty? Zhou Shuhan took a look at Chu Yang.


    "Don''t be angry. I have good news for you later." Chu Yang said in a low voice, then groped for the wine glass with both hands, and looked at Nanzhao Xixue without half a silk in his eyes.


    What''s the good news? It''s always appetizing. Once again, Zhou Shuhan watched the change.


    If taiyangshi could only cure diseases, it didn''t have the strange function of making women healthier and men more vigorous. Nanzhao Xixue would tell the truth and then offered to buy it at a high price. I believe that good Chinese people, for the sake of international friends and her beauty, it is possible to give up their love.


    But because of the strange function of the sun stone and the selfish mentality of the Japanese that they "want to take good things for themselves", Nanzhao Xixue pondered for a moment and decided not to tell this fact, but said with an extremely sincere attitude: "Chu Jun, what I said just now is absolutely true. Please believe me!"


    Nanzhao Xixue stood up and bowed to Chu Yang. When she looked up again, her eyes were filled with deep sorrow: "but I can see that you attach great importance to this bracelet and cherish Miss Zhou. It seems that we have no hope to get together, but... "


    "But since you can''t get my man, you''ll get this bracelet, won''t you?" Chuyang smiles and takes off the tangled wrist bracelet.


    "Yes, yes!" To Chu Yang''s Rogue words, Nanzhao Xixue ignored them automatically, and his face was full of hope: "of course, I won''t ask for this bracelet for nothing! I can make it up in money. "


    "Oh, how much can you pay?"


    Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Nanzhao Xixue understood this very well. She suddenly flashed her long eyelashes: "I''ll give you ten million dollars. What do you think?"


    Michelle, who was pretending to be a gentleman drinking, was stunned when she heard that Nanzhao Xixue wanted to bid 10 million dollars to buy the bracelet in Chu Yang''s hand. Staring at the chain in Chu Yang''s hand, his eyes began to turn red, and he muttered: "oh my God, my God!"


    Vice Mayor Ma once said that this bracelet sold for 4.8 million pounds at last year''s auction, or 9 million dollars. Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang know this. That''s why they didn''t get bluffed like Michelle. So they both looked as if they were, and shook their heads at the same time.


    Shaking his head means: No, or no.


    It is an international language.


    Greedy Chinese! Nanzhao Xi Xue scolded bitterly and took a deep breath. The disappointment in his eyes made people look more pitiful: "Chu Jun, what do you mean?"


    Chu Yang took another puff of the cigarette, stretched out his right index finger and shook it in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Oh My God£¡¡± Without waiting for Nanzhao to speak, Michelle widened his blue eyes and changed his tone: "Mr Chu, you want 100 million dollars?"


    100 million dollars! Nanzhao opera snow also stay.


    Although in order to cure her mother''s disease, she would definitely spend 100 million dollars to buy the bracelet, the gap between Chu Yang''s proposal of 10 million dollars and that of 100 million dollars still made her a little unacceptable.


    Chuyang, you are greedy! If she can pay 20 million yuan, she will make a lot of money. Zhou Shuhan tilts his head and looks at Chu Yang. He just wants to say a few words about "China Japan Friendship" and persuade him to stop when he sees the good. Then "we two" take the 20 million yuan to live a good life of love between husband and wife, but Chu Yang stops them with his eyes.


    One hundred million dollars, he knows my endurance, cunning Chinese! Nanzhao Xixue stared at the bracelet for a moment, then stamped her foot gently, and she learned Michelle''s fluent Chinese: "Haode, Haode (OK), then it''s 100 million US dollars. Thank you for your help!"


    Yes, yes! Zhou Shuhan began to see stars in his eyes, and Michelle''s wine glass began to tilt.


    Just when Nanzhao Xixue was about to watch the Chinese people''s expression of satisfaction and satisfaction, he saw Chu Yang''s smile, and the vertical finger shook back and forth: "Miss Nanzhao misunderstood me, what I want is not 100 million dollars."


    "How much is that?" Nanzhao Xixue turned pale.


    Chuyang said with a smile: "a finger can represent not only 100 million dollars, but also more. A billion dollars, buy it now. Moreover, the money must be paid to my designated account within 24 hours. If it''s not, don''t talk about it. "


    This time, Mr. Chu sincerely wanted to give up his love. For the sake of Japan''s friendship in China.


    God can testify.


    "Ten billion dollars?" Nanzhao Xi Xue''s body shook for a moment, and he quickly put his hand on the table.


    What''s a billion dollars?


    Take Tangwang town with a population of 100000 in Southern Hebei Province as an example.


    Tangwang town''s annual GDP is 7.7 billion yuan (RMB), which is about 120 million US dollars... Now, do you understand? Moreover, Chu also asked that the funds must arrive within 24 hours.


    It''s not a luxury, it''s killing people.


    Quiet.


    It''s quiet.


    After Chu Yang said a one billion dollar buy it now price, all three people except him were stupid.


    After a long time, after Mr. Michelle''s brandy was all sprinkled on his crotch and Zhou Shuhan''s mouth was big enough to put a duck''s egg into it, Nanzhao''s eyes turned. He bit his lip gently, bowed to Chu Yang again, and then walked out of the box without saying a word.


    "Chu Yang, is that too much?"


    Zhou Shuhan, who is sober and kind-hearted, thinks that even if the dream of playing snow in Nanzhao is deceitful, this bracelet will have a purpose that we don''t know, but she is willing to bid a hundred million to buy it, which is sincere. It''s very unkind of Chu Yang to do so.


    Chu Yang light answer: "excessive?"? I don''t think so. The things are mine and the money is hers. After I ask the price, it''s her business to buy or not. If she doesn''t think it''s worth it, I don''t force her to buy or sell. What''s too much? "


    "But..."


    "Well, forget about it. You''d better get down to business with Mr. Michelle." Chu Yang then stood up and went to the window to look at the scenery outside. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This Chinese man, too shameless! Michelle gave chuyang a gloomy look. However, as a senior assistant to President Harvey, he naturally understood the truth that "there are rare goods to live in". Since Xuexue of Nanzhao opera is willing to offer a hundred million US dollars to buy it, it''s nothing for others to ask a billion US dollars. After all, they are the masters.


    However, thinking of Nanzhao Xixue''s face of great disappointment, the kind-hearted Mr. Michelle decided to take a breath for the beauty: in the next negotiation, let them understand a truth: don''t you want us BMW to enter your auto show? Well, I can also put forward conditions that are hard for you to accept. For example, we don''t give you the booth fee, but you have to give us the "performance fee" in turn. Of course, you can refuse. In fact, we are not rare to show our cars at your auto show!


    "Vice President Zhou, let''s get down to business." After making up her mind, Michelle wiped the wine on her crotch with a paper towel and said, "our car brand can participate in your auto show, but we won''t pay you a dime for parking space."


    Zhou Shuhan was stunned and immediately realized that Michelle was going to take a breath for Nanzhao to play snow. So he said with a smile: "Mr. Michelle, we don''t charge any booth fees for your car brands, as long as..."


    Michelle, like chuyang just now, held out a finger and shook it: "no, No. Mr. Zhou, you misunderstood me. I mean, if you want BMW in your showroom, you have to pay US $600 per square meter. Of course, if you think the price may be a little higher, we can talk about it. "


    "Don''t talk about it." Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, Chu Yang turned around at the window and said, "Mr. Michelle, do you propose this condition on behalf of yourself or BMW?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu is really joking. I work for the company with my salary." Michelle didn''t look at Chu Yang. She chuckled and thought: of course it''s my personal meaning! Even if you don''t agree to this condition, it''s a big deal that our cars won''t come to southern Hebei or go to another auto show.


    Zhou Shuhan stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Michelle. I can''t decide the price you proposed. I have to go back to the company and discuss it with the chairman."


    Michelle lifted her glass: "OK, OK, vice president Zhou.". But because I''m busy, I''ll wait for you for an hour and a half at most. If you can''t work out the result within this time, I''m sorry. I may have to... "

 Chapter 195

    "You don''t have to wait an hour and a half, just a few minutes."


    Silly foreign devil, you have a fever for a Japanese woman. I''m sorry for your annual salary of 2.2 million euro. Chu Yang scolded in his heart, then took out the phone, dialed a number, covered the microphone and said something in a low voice. Then he turned off the phone and came to sit down: "candy, why don''t you eat? Eat it, eat it. Mr. Michelle will change his attitude soon. "


    "Mr. Chu, do you mean I''ll change my mind?" Michelle also saw that Chu Yang made a mysterious phone call and thought with a sneer: Chinese people are really arrogant. Do you think BMW is owned by your family?


    "Yes." Chu Yang nodded, picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He slowly said to Zhou Shuhan, who didn''t know what happened: "Tangtang, if Mr. Michelle asks you to arrange a booth for BMW later, you can quote us $600 per square meter as he said. What''s more, you can''t promise less than 150 square meters. "


    "Ha ha!" Michelle laughs and points to chuyang impolitely: "Mr Chu, you are the most interesting person I have ever met!"


    "I think so, too."


    Recently, Zhou Shuhan was puzzled by the fact that the three major auto brand companies took the initiative to contact Yunshui group. She knew that Chu Yang played a great role in it. But now what he said, she really couldn''t believe it: even if Chu Yang could use some power she didn''t know to invite the three major brands of cars, it would be a bit boastful for BMW to come to Jinan for exhibition at such a high price.


    However, since Chu Yang said so, now to his obedient Zhou Shuhan naturally won''t say anything more, just some confused nodded.


    Zhou Shuhan watched the change, Chu Yang kept eating vegetables, Michelle slowly tasting wine.


    They didn''t speak.


    After five minutes, Michelle raised her wrist and looked at her watch: "Vice President Zhou, there is still one hour and twenty minutes left. If you don''t..." before he finished, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Sorry, I''ll take a call." Picked up a tissue to wipe her mouth, Michelle politely nodded to Zhou Shuhan, and then took out her mobile phone.


    As soon as she saw the caller ID on her cell phone, Michelle stood up, walked quickly to the window and whispered something with her hand over the microphone.


    Zhou Shuhan looks at Michelle.


    At the beginning, Michelle seemed to be explaining something, but after a few words, he was a little stunned. Then he bowed down and said "yes" repeatedly. Finally, he took out a handkerchief and wiped his forehead.


    There was a cold sweat on Michelle''s forehead.


    Without waiting for Michelle to finish calling, Zhou Shuhan seems to understand. She looked at Chu Yang with an incredible expression, as if she didn''t know him. She stretched out her hand and tugged at his sleeve, and said softly, "Chu Yang, I, I think you are mysterious, good, good..."


    "How terrible?" Chuyang smiles.


    Zhou Shuhan shook his head slowly. Although she didn''t admit it, her eyes betrayed what she thought.


    "Tangtang," Chu Yang reached out and touched her cheek, "if I were a cannibal devil, I would not touch half of your hair. I would only protect you from harm all my life."


    "Chu Yang..." Zhou Shuhan''s eyes turned red again. If Michelle hadn''t come over with a depressed face, she would have fallen in Chu Yang''s arms again.


    It''s very touching, but that''s the truth. Chu Yang said so in his heart.


    After wiping his eyes with his hand, Zhou Shuhan gave Michelle a faint smile. He didn''t say anything. Just now, Mr. Michelle, who was still arrogant, said sincerely: "Vice President Zhou, on behalf of BMW, I promise you that on August 26, there will be eight new BMW cars in your exhibition hall."


    A guy who doesn''t drink a toast.


    Chu Yang touched Zhou Shuhan with his arm.


    Zhou Shuhan immediately took out the contract from his bag, took out his pen and revised the booth fee column a few times. Then he stood up and handed over the contract. With a smile, he said: "Mr. Michelle, on behalf of Yunshui group, I would like to thank you... Please sign the contract."


    Today, I was going to relax with Xu Mao and others. However, I met a Nanzhao opera snow, which was delayed for a long time because of tangled bracelets. After discussing the details of the auto show contract with Michelle, Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan walked out of the hotel. It was almost evening and the sun was setting.


    However, Zhou Shuhan is very excited, just out of the hotel hall, she is like a bird holding Chu Yang''s arm chirping. Especially the thought of Michelle''s totally different attitude today made her proud.


    Well, what''s so great about using the sun umbrella company to do such a small thing? You are so happy. You are a child. Chu Yang looks at Zhou Tangtang, who rubs and touches on himself without fear. He smiles and shakes his head. He looks so mature.


    "Hello," after seeing Chu Yang like this, Zhou Shuhan pouted his little mouth and tilted his head to remind him: "don''t let me ask you how to do it, OK. Don''t let me ask you why you don''t agree to play snow in Nanzhao. But when you were in the hotel, didn''t you mean to tell me a good news? Now you can say it. "


    Chu Yang stopped and looked around. Then he pulled Zhou Shuhan''s shoulders with both hands. His face was serious, and he whispered four words in her ear.


    I''m divorced.


    Zhou Shuhan stayed for a while, and then stayed for a while. Then he suddenly put his bag in the sky and screamed: "Oh! I''m so happy


    "Shh Chu Yang looked at both sides like a thief: "don''t shout, others are watching. I don''t know. I thought you were going to insult me... "


    "No matter, no matter! I just want to insult you! " Excited and flushed, Zhou Shuhan suddenly put his hands around Chu Yang''s neck and jumped up. His slender legs wrapped around his waist and gave him a fierce kiss on his chin. Then he buried his head in his chest and began to cry.


    Holding Zhou Shuhan''s elastic hips in one hand and patting her back in the other hand, Chu Yangrou said: "fool, why do you cry?"


    "You, you don''t, you don''t understand!" Zhou Shuhan cried and shook his head, then giggled again.


    What Zhou Shuhan thought in his heart, Chu Yang certainly understood. But just because I knew it, I couldn''t bear to tell her: I divorced in order to pursue the Qin Dynasty without any burden. I said that this is good news, only that I am divorced... But I just want to share this good news with you. Well, if it''s not a good thing, there will be a misunderstanding.


    Zhou Shuhan cried and laughed for a long time. Then he slipped down from Chu Yang, picked up the hem of his suit, wiped his crying face like a little cat, and sighed.


    After hearing her sigh, Chu Yang knew that she probably understood what she thought.


    Sure enough, after picking up the bag on the ground, Zhou Shuhan asked in a low voice: "Chu Yang, are you divorced for the pursuit of the Qin Dynasty?"


    Chu Yang did not speak.


    Silence sometimes means "yes.".


    "Anyway, you''re divorced." Zhou Shuhan wiped his eyes with his backhand again and said with a smile, "you can pursue others with freedom, and I have the right to pursue a single man. Hey, I''ll tell you first. You''re not allowed to laugh at me or be complacent. I''m just pursuing the happiness I think. "


    Chu Yang hands a spread: "I have proud smile?"


    "Not on your face, but in your heart! I''m such a charming beauty who pursues you on her own initiative. It''s strange if you''re not proud! "


    "Hey, hey." Chu Yang looked her up and down: "are you a beautiful woman?"


    "Don''t I?"


    "It''s not a beauty."


    "What''s that?"


    "Little beauty." Under the threat of Zhou Shuhan''s bag, Chu Yang quickly says what she likes to hear.


    "Hey, you have a sweet mouth. Well, chuyang, you''ve brought me too many surprises today. I need to calm down and digest. " When Zhou Shuhan finished, he nodded his mouth and gave a man a kiss. Then he trotted into the car. Without waiting for his reaction, he left the parking lot and ran away.


    "Even if you want to be quiet, you should let me in the car first? Besides, we are all the same... "Chu Yang was stunned by the car, and felt that the woman''s idea really made men unable to think about it. Just now, I was still in love. But in the blink of an eye, I drove away by myself.


    When we came to Minghu Hotel, we took three cars. But Xu Mao and others drove away two cars after lunch, and now Zhou Shuhan is driving alone, so if Chu man wants to go home, he has to take a taxi or squeeze the bus.


    Looking up at the sunset, Chu Yang felt that now he had to be quiet, at least he had to think about the tangled bracelet.


    Since that Nanzhao Xixue is willing to offer 100 million US dollars to buy 10 million US dollars, it means that even if the bracelet is not worth 100 million, 80 million is almost the same.


    Although Nanzhao Xixue retreated in the face of a billion dollars, according to Chu Yang''s understanding of the Japanese people, she concluded that it would not be finished. She must have taken some actions against world peace when she could not get the money, such as Blackhand.


    Apart from being made of gems and worn by Queen Victoria, what other value does this bracelet have? It would make that Japanese woman make up such a ridiculous story and would rather pay US $100 million. Chu Yang lowered his head and walked along the path paved with stones and the lakeside.


    Chu Yang walked slowly for more than ten minutes and found that he had come to a place with few visitors. He sat on a stone bench in a pavilion beside the road and took out his mobile phone to call Hu Li.


    Although Hu Li has given this valuable bracelet to him, he still tells Hu Li about it after learning that it is worth 100 million US dollars today.

 Chapter 196

    After all, we are brothers, OK?


    Of course, if that Japanese woman is really willing to spend a billion dollars to buy it, brother... Let''s think about it again.


    hey.


    As soon as the mobile phone rang a few times, Hu Li''s voice came from there: "I grass, you guy, you are willing to call me after your beautiful sisters have been comforted, right?"


    "Who is more important between you and your beautiful sister? I''ll leave it to you


    "Damn it, the guy who forgets his friends." Hu Li some speechless scolded a: "early knew you are such person. Come on, what''s the matter with calling me. "


    "Fox, you have to find out the real origin of the tangled bracelet as soon as possible." Chu Yang takes out a cigarette, looks at the setting sun that is going to be invisible in the west, and looks at some beautiful women who are walking in front of him in a hurry. Then he simply tells us that today''s Nanzhao opera snow wants to bid 100 million dollars for a bracelet.


    After hearing Chu Yang''s words, Hu Li was silent there for a moment, and then roared: "Chu Yang, you are stupid! Since there is such an injustice, why not sell the bracelet!? Although $100 million is a little cheaper, you can ask for $150 million or $200 million, and then let''s make something extra... Ouch, why are you so stupid? After you scare that Japanese away this time, she will definitely take measures against you. I know you''re not afraid of her, but as the saying goes, "you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of thieves thinking about you..."


    Chu Yang impatiently interrupted Hu Li''s words: "OK, don''t chirp endlessly. Let me tell you this is not for money, but for you to find out if this thing has any other use besides collection value. For example, you can find a treasure or something based on it. "


    "Shit," Huli muttered over there, "if this thing can find treasure, will the Edwards auction it? I''ll give it to you for nothing? I''m not stupid. "


    "Well, why do the Japanese value it so much?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s why I want you to find out why, instead of trying to figure it out here."


    "Well, is $100 million small?"


    Chu Yang stood up and said, "yes, if you think you can sell it, I''ll send you the bracelet now. You can sell it to her if you like."


    Hu Li over there gave a wry smile: "come on, don''t say something nice. You don''t know: is everyone innocent and guilty? I''m not as good as your ghost car. I''m old and I want to live another two years. Well, now I solemnly announce that this bracelet has nothing to do with my fart ever since. Who do you want to send it to, OK? "


    Chuyang said with a sly smile: "Hey, you think it''s none of your business to give it to me for nothing? Today, I''ve left my words here. If you don''t find out the secret of this thing for me, don''t blame me for telling others that I got it from you! "


    Suddenly, Hu Li there on a series of national abuse, finally said: "white eyed wolf, white eyed wolf, I think you should replace Gu mingchuang to call this name! How could I be blind to know you? How could... "


    Without waiting for Hu Li to finish scolding there, Chu Yang naturally and smartly turned off the phone.


    It''s called out of hearing, out of mind.


    However, to Chu Yang''s disappointment, after he turned off the phone, he couldn''t hear Hu Li''s scolding, but he heard someone calling for help.


    Moreover, the cry for help is getting closer and closer.


    What makes Chu Yang most curious is that this voice is actually a man''s voice.


    In broad daylight, who wants to turn good men into prostitutes? Who is bullying weak men?


    Chu Yang looked up and saw a young man jumping out of the green belt, one of whose shoes had run away. When he jumped onto the stone road, he just stepped on the banana skin of some unsanitary citizen and fell on the floor with a bang. He cried out in pain. He just wanted to get up, but Chu Yang pressed him there.


    "Man, man, let me go!" The young man with a toothy grin pushed Chu Yang''s hand hard, but he looked at the direction of the green belt in panic.


    Why did Chu Yang hold this young man down?


    The reason is very simple. Before and after the young man fell in front of him, he saw at a glance that this man was the thief who broke Zhou Shuhan''s bag and stole her money and things, but later he even got it from him.


    "Hey, hey, man, we''re really predestined. If you hadn''t given me a big gift, I wouldn''t have been here today. " Chu Yang said, picked up the thief with one hand and put it on the stone bench by the side of the road


    Although the thief is not a hero who steals thousands of houses every day and hundreds of houses at night, he travels around the city every day and contacts countless people. How can he know Chu Yang? What''s more, now a man has already changed into a straight waistcoat, which is no longer the original image of depression.


    However, the thief was told by Chu Yang that he was a business man with no capital and was surprised. He thought that a man was a policeman, so he quickly called out: "officer, officer, please take me back to the bureau!"


    What''s going on? Chu Yang some wonder of ask: "you exactly made what matter, as for frighten into so?"


    "Officer, please take me away quickly. If I''m late, my life will be in danger!"


    "Life in danger?"


    "Yes." At the end of Chu Yang''s voice, a woman''s voice, which seemed to be a oriole, answered for the thief, "because today he''s dead."


    I''m dead.


    In general, these three words mean that someone may not live long.


    If these three words are from a woman''s mouth, but also to an adult man, then most of the elements of flirting. However, when Chu Yang saw a woman wearing a white hollowed out knitwear on her upper body, a pair of jeans and breeches with slim and smooth legs on her lower body, and a pair of summer travel shoes on her feet saying this to the thief, she felt that she was not flirting at all.


    Chu Yang felt that even if it had to be said that the woman who had been taken away from the green garden was flirting, the object should not be a lewd thief, but someone in a straight suit with a manly demeanor... Because the woman was too mature and imaginative.


    These words can''t describe the mature beauty of this woman.


    If we have to find a word to describe this woman, we can only use seduction.


    Seductive, is a kind of sexual attraction, its attraction is second only to sensory stimulation.


    The visual impact of seductive women made Chu Yang forget all the adjectives used to describe beautiful women, and even made him forget any women, including the Qin Dynasty, at this moment. He just wanted to hold this woman with towering chest, soft and slender waist, strong and round hips, kiss her red lips, add her white and tender skin inch by inch, and then strip her to the ground.


    The idea is dirty, but it''s real.


    Chu Yang doesn''t want to have such a rogue idea, but he can''t, because this woman is too annoying. Even if the clothes she wore were not exposed, it was easy for him to forget other women and think of bed.


    Gu deng... Very unpromising, Chu Yang swallowed and spit.


    The woman obviously adapted to the man''s expression in front of her, so she didn''t blame chuyang for staring at her. She just pointed to the thief with a soft smile and asked, "is he your friend?


    Very soft and charming voice, with pure Beijing accent. If she drags the ending longer, she will be misunderstood as singing.


    Her voice is beautiful, which is directly proportional to her charming face.


    "Do you look at us like friends?" Chu Yang stares at the woman for a moment. She doesn''t see her ability to scare the thief into the Bureau except for the man''s impulse to commit a crime.


    "Ha ha," the woman said with a smile, holding her hands in front of her bulging chest and taking a step towards the thief, "it''s not like that. Then I should really thank you for catching him for me. "


    "Wrong." Chu Yang shook his head: "I didn''t catch him for you, but after seeing him fall, I helped him up like Lei Feng."


    Without waiting for the woman''s eyebrows to wrinkle, Chu Yang said, "although he is not my friend, he is kind to me. He helped me when I was in the most difficult time."


    "So you''re still friends?" The woman seems to be confused by Chu Yang. She takes a look at him and simply says, "I don''t care what your relationship is, but please don''t block my next action."


    The thief, as silly as a fool, said nothing, but his legs trembled.


    Chu Yang asked: "just now I heard that he is dead. So you''re going to kill him? "


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because he should die and die."


    "Are you a policeman?" Chu Yang continued to ask: "even if you are a policeman, you have no right to kill?"


    "I''m not a policeman," the woman replied, "but the policeman will listen to what I say."


    "And who are you?"


    "Is that important? Or what does it have to do with you? "


    Chuyang nodded: "it''s important, because I''m a policeman." Then he took out Yunshui group''s work permit from his pocket and shook it in front of the woman. Even before she could see what color the work permit was, he put it away: "but I won''t listen to you, and I will protect someone when they want to hurt him without law, so as to safeguard the law representing justice."


    When the woman came after him, she heard that the thief seemed to call Chu Yang a police officer, so she didn''t see what he was carrying, so she took him for granted as a policeman.


    Seeing Chu Yang''s dignified appearance, the woman squints impatiently at her real peach blossom eyes (Chu Yang always insists on calling Chai Murong''s beautiful Danfeng eyes peach blossom eyes. Today, after seeing this woman, he knows what real peach blossom eyes are.) He said, "well, I''ll tell you why he should die. Because not only does he want to steal from me, but he also wants to be a hooligan to me. "


    Who makes you look like you''re born to be a hooligan? Even I want to do that with you, not to mention a thief with bad moral character. Chu Yang murmured in his heart and continued to say, "madam, I repeat what I just said. Even if the thief steals your things and plays a hooligan on you, he should be punished by law instead of being punished by a private person. However, I think you should be joking. A woman with good taste like you is just talking about it at most... "

 Chapter 197

    Before Chu Yang finished his speech, the shivering thief yelled: "officer! I can prove that if I run a step slower, she will kill me


    "Shut up, there''s still room for you to talk?" Chu Yang said, raising his foot to the thief''s thigh, but he asked, "what can you take to prove that she will kill you?"


    "Because she has a gun! Wu Wu... The gun is hidden in her sleeve. Just now she has shot me. Fortunately, I escaped quickly. Otherwise, Wu Wu Wu, officer, you''d better take me back to the police station. " The thief cried and said, looking very pitiful.


    Oh, just now I wonder that this woman is not like a master on the ground. She has a gun. No wonder she scares the thief like this. Chu Yang suddenly nodded and asked, "are you a policeman, too? Or working in a special department? "


    The women who can show off their guns are not only policemen like Liang Xin, but also special department personnel like silver hook.


    "Neither. Don''t ask me what I do." Woman very simply said, face expression more impatient, a wave of hands: "I don''t care if you are a policeman, you''d better get out of the way, hurry."


    If you take off your clothes and beg me, maybe I''ll stand by... Shit, why is my mind so evil? From this point of view, it is urgent to find a good psychologist. Chu Yang saw that women had a tendency to turn over. He also pulled down his face and continued to pretend to be a policeman: "sorry, I''m a policeman. I won''t allow anyone to do something illegal in front of me and be indifferent."


    "Then you will die with him."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, she raised a M36 revolver in her right hand and aimed at Chu Yang''s face. Without hesitation, she pulled the trigger.


    Bang


    With a touch of dark red light flashing at the muzzle of the gun, a gunshot that is bigger than the explosion of beans rings, and then Chu Yang''s body falls on the thief''s back.


    "Those who don''t have eyes die in vain." The woman turned her mouth and just pointed the gun at the frightened thief, but suddenly she felt a flower in front of her eyes. Then her right wrist gave a crunchy sound. The pain after the dislocation of her wrist entered her brain center like an electric current, which made her scream: "ah!"


    Pop!


    There was another crisp sound. Chu Yang, who didn''t know how to stand in front of the woman suddenly, raised his hand and gave her a clear slap. He was very angry and said, "what are you, bitch?"


    If it wasn''t for the woman''s good taste and the fact that the thief had "helped" him, Chu Yangcai didn''t want to pretend to be a policeman. In particular, what made him feel incredible was that this woman shot him impolitely because of his "justice enforcement".


    Damn, I''m lucky that I have a few real skills. With such a close distance and you''re more ruthless than Chai Murong, I''m afraid that officer liang of the Municipal Bureau will also be killed by you!


    Chu Yang, who dodged the bullet in the interval, saw that this woman was not a thing, and immediately became more than she was: first he grabbed her pistol, by the way, he dislocated her wrist, and then he slapped her in the face without any pity, and finally he scolded her a bitch without any man''s demeanor


    Hua, tears are like the flood of breaking the dyke. After the slap, they come out of women''s eyes. She covered her cheek with her left hand, biting her teeth and said, "you, you dare to hit me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Yang turned his eyes and said coldly, "if you dare to speak cruel words to me again, believe it or not, I will weed you here?"


    Chu Yang''s last words are not threats, not threats.


    Now he seems to be possessed by a lust demon. Seeing a beautiful woman, he thinks about it. If he doesn''t feel extremely guilty for Chai Murong, double pity for Zhou Tangtang, and be grateful for the night tassel, if another woman colludes with him a little, he will not hesitate to do a good thing that seems that birds and animals are not as good as normal.


    So, after he was enraged by this peach smelling woman, who was full of "how I want to chew it", if she dares to play roughshod with him again, he will surely drag her into the green belt without hesitation and "do" her.


    Chuyang''s Rogue anger is deeply felt by the woman. She doesn''t even have the idea of taking out her mobile phone to call people. She just stares at him for more than ten seconds and imprints his appearance in her mind. Then she holds her right wrist in her left hand and runs quickly to the main road without saying a word.


    After she couldn''t see the woman''s back, Chu Yang gradually calmed down from her previous mania: this woman is neither a policeman nor a member of the special department of the state, but she can take out a gun and order people at will. It can only be said that she is either a gangster or a backstage with extremely severe harm. Alas, for the sake of a thief, he somehow provoked such a woman. It seems that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Chu Yang thought more and more that it was not worthwhile to do it. He thought more and more angrily. He couldn''t help raising his foot and gave the thief a hard look: "get out of here!"


    "Thank you, brother, thank you!" Although the thief was kicked bared his teeth, but still a continuous thanks: "brother, your help, small eight is no reward, in the future, as long as you have any orders, my horse small eight will never frown..."


    "Don''t sell your mouth here. Get out of here. I''m tired of it!" Chu Yang with a gun hand a stroke, scared Ma Xiaoba scurry away.


    Chu Yang didn''t keep it in his mind for a long time that a thief somehow offended a woman who seemed to have some background. Even after he got into a taxi, he forgot about it.


    Mr. Chu has offended many people for no reason. If he remembers every one, he has to get a 256 hard disk to save his name.


    When the taxi brother asked Chu Yang where he was going, he answered the address of the bodyguard company.


    He''s been missing these days. As a big boss, he has to go there to have a look. Although night tassel seems to be angry, there''s still a little coquettish, isn''t it?


    "Let me see the little coquettish."


    This is what Chu Yang said in front of the manager''s office after greeting Zhang Dashui and others.


    Zhang Dashui said: "Xiao Fengsao seems to have gone to catch fish in the moat. Do you want me to call him?"


    "I''ve been missing for such a long time. The boy still has the heart to catch fish. He''s a wolf. He''s a son in vain. Forget about him. I''ll take a look at his mother. Hey Chu Yang scolded in a low voice, sneered and walked into the manager''s office.


    In the manager''s office, night tassel was sitting behind her desk, busy with something. After hearing the sound of the door, she didn''t raise her head and asked, "why do you have time to come here?"


    Well, she hasn''t forgotten that.


    Chuyang touched his chin and laughed. He went to the table and supported it with both hands. He leaned slightly over: "you are really smart. You didn''t look up and you knew I came in. Do I have a breath that other men don''t have? For example, it exudes a distinctive masculine force... "


    Night tassel interrupted him: "it''s not, mainly because other people come in and knock on the door."


    i see. Chu Yang said very shamelessly: "when I come in again, I must remember to knock on the door."


    "This company belongs to you, including me. It also works for you. You can come in and inspect your work anytime and anywhere without knocking."


    See the night tassel seems to be quite cold, Chu Yang frowned, and then turned away without saying a word.


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Well, find a place to eat."


    The night tassel then raised her head: "can I delay you a little bit? Recently, the company''s business is very good, every day there are customers. Now the company is seriously understaffed. I''m going to recruit some more people. Moreover, I think the company should not only provide bodyguards for the rich, but also take on some low-end and low profit businesses, such as security. "


    "You can do these things by yourself. Don''t ask me. Even if you ask me, I don''t understand. If you don''t know anything, you can consider recruiting a supervisor, a professional accountant or something. In the future, the company will certainly be on the way to normalization. Sooner or later, these positions will be available. "


    Looking at Chu Yang, night tassel gently nodded: "Oh, I know."


    Chu Yang opened the door and said in a low voice, "that night, I''m sorry." Then he went out.


    He''s apologizing to me.


    But why did he apologize to me?


    Looking at the door, the night tassel began to daze.


    Indeed, when she was hugged and kissed by Chu Yang that night, she really planned to give herself to him. Who knows that he even called out the names of other women. She slapped him in a rage, and then ran to the company full of sadness and grievance, and never wanted to go back.


    It''s not wrong for a woman to react and do that at that time.


    She thinks so herself.


    However, now when Chu Yang apologizes to her in a low voice, she suddenly feels that she has gone too far.


    But what''s going too far? Should we listen to other women''s names when we throw ourselves in his arms?


    I don''t understand the night tassel.


    But what she understood was that as Chu Yang walked out of the office, there was an invisible crack between them.


    That man, the man who pinches with Hua Canyu, the first master in the University, should also be a proud man. If he really says sorry to a person, it means that he puts that person in a distant position.


    When a young man and woman are together, if they are serious and don''t flirt with each other, they are friends at most and can''t have any further relationship.


    This, even if night tassel did not fall in love, she should also understand.


    Therefore, now she regretted that she should not be indifferent to him when Chu Yang came in.


    What about that? Pretending to forget that scene?


    impossible.


    Some things, like with a knife in the arm cut a knife, as to pain for a long time.


    Maybe, I should find out why he called other people''s names, or give him a chance to explain to me.


    Night tassel looking at the door, eyes more and more cold, lonely, just like before I met Chu Yang.

 Chapter 198

    After a long time, she picked up the phone and dialed Zhang Dashui''s mobile phone: "since then, you and Xiangling no longer accept any business. Your task is to protect Chu Yang secretly. I won''t let him have any more accidents. Never


    ¡­¡­


    Women, no matter how capable they are, will also become anxious about gain and loss when they encounter emotional problems.


    In fact, all this night tassel really did nothing wrong, including Chu Yang also think so. In fact, he didn''t realize what kind of emotional fluctuation these two meetings brought to night tassel. He just felt sorry for his daughter and said "sorry" alone. He was ready to put a hot face on his cold butt.


    The coldness of the night tassel to him had long been expected by him. But he didn''t think of it. His "I''m sorry" would bring her that negative thought.


    This is what the self righteous Chu didn''t expect.


    Chu Yang and Zhang Dashui and others said hello, went out and stopped a taxi, and went to the villa of sunshine Lingxiu city.


    Although he is no longer married to Chai Murong, he seems to miss sleeping on the sofa in the same room with her. Besides, Chai Murong has told him very frankly. In the near future, we will not talk about divorce to the old people on both sides. He came back to sleep, of course.


    As the taxi approaches the gate of villa 18, chuyang receives a message from Miranda: will you come tonight?


    This text message, in other people''s eyes, is four words. But in Chu Yang''s eyes, it''s franda''s purplish red and sexy lips, enchanting Wanming, tall and straight breasts, and slender white and greasy legs. If he didn''t see Zhou Bo standing at the door, he would snap his fingers and say to the driver: turn around, go Crown Hotel!


    After seeing Chu Yang get out of the taxi, Zhou Bo quickly steps up and says, "Chu Shao, you''re back."


    After paying the taxi fare, Chu Yang nodded: "I''m back. I''ve been busy all afternoon for the auto show... Why, uncle Zhou, look at your frown. What happened? What about Chai Murong? She''s not home yet? "


    Zhou Bo sighed: "Alas, the first lady has gone home. But... "


    "But what?"


    "Since I came home in the morning and didn''t eat any food, I knew I was drunk and drunk, and then I kept calling as long as she knew everyone, and I always laughed."


    "It''s better to laugh than to cry."


    With a sigh again, Zhou Bo said, "go and have a look. I don''t think there''s something wrong with the first lady. Chu Shao, I don''t mean you. The eldest lady has been very kind to you, but why are you... Alas! "


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Chu Yang was silent for a while, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Zhou, don''t worry, I will handle this matter well."


    "Well."


    After chatting with Zhou Bo, Chu Yang went into the villa.


    Chai Murong is not in the living room. Only the Tang Qi sisters are watching TV in the living room.


    Chu Yang nodded to them. Just as he wanted to go up the stairs, he didn''t know whether it was Tang Qi or Tang Lin. he said, "Mr. Chu, Miss Chai has already told you not to go to her bedroom after you come back. Before aunt Yun comes back, you should stay in the guest room. Of course, if you don''t like the room conditions, you can also move out and stay in a hotel. "


    Huh? What is this?


    Chu Yang was stunned. "Who am I from Chai Murong?" he said


    "You are her husband."


    "Should I rest in the same room with her?" Chu Yang said seriously: "I know your mission is to protect Chai Murong, but you have no right to participate in our family affairs! Of course, you can use brute force to prevent me from going up, but if there is a bigger rift between us due to this, which leads to a divorce, will you still be responsible? Can you take the responsibility again? As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than break one family. But what about you? Seeing our couple in conflict, not only did we not try to create opportunities for us to make up, but we carried out our mission seriously! Alas, it''s very sad, two comrades! Remember, you can be loyal to the protector, but don''t be foolishly loyal. Do you know how Yue Fei died? "Thank you very much..."


    Listening to Chu Yang''s endless talk from Yue Fei to yuan Chonghuan, and from yuan Chonghuan to Hong Chengchou, the Tang sisters looked at him as if they were aliens, then looked at each other and had nothing to say.


    It''s hard for honest and upright officials to do housework. Besides, they are just "bodyguards" responsible for protecting Chai Murong''s safety. Naturally, they have no right to prevent their husband from entering his wife''s room. So we had to do a hand spread as you like, and then continue to watch TV.


    A slap in the mouth. Chu Yang made a look of heartache, sighed heavily, and then went up the stairs with his hands on his back.


    Chai Murong didn''t allow chuyang to be with her. If he put it in the past, he would jump with both hands. But when he learned from Zhou Bo that the official was drunk, he felt that he had the responsibility to enlighten her.


    Duty bound.


    Chuyang goes to the bedroom door. As soon as I tried to open the door, I heard a voice inside.


    "Hua Manyu, you said that we are all enemies now, but why should I call you when I have something on my mind? Er... Cut. You said we used to be the best sisters? Ang, yes, we used to be the best sisters, but there are no sisters who rob their husbands... Hee hee, don''t admit it. Will Chu Yang, who blushes at the sight of women, take the initiative to seduce you? Are your breasts bigger than mine or your butt bigger than mine? I can tell you that although we are divorced, you want to marry him. There is no door


    What kind of mess is this?


    After listening for a while, Chu Yang calmly pushed the door and went in.


    Chai Murong, who is on the phone in bed, just glances at him when he sees Chu Yang coming in: "Er, I won''t talk to you. My man who came out of the wall with a red apricot has come back. I have to hang up... Yes, yes, I''m really afraid of losing him. Although I don''t love him, if you take him like this. I''ll put Chai Murong''s face there... Chuyang, why did you rob my phone? "


    Chu Yang snatched the mobile phone of her left hand and the wine bottle of her right hand, then threw it into the plastic trash basket in front of the bed, yelling with a long face¡° Chai Murong. What are you mad about? "


    "As a loser, don''t you even have the right to talk to others?"


    Chai Murong, dressed in pure blue big Lapel pajamas, sprang up like an irritated kitten after being robbed of his mobile phone and wine bottle by Chu Yang.


    "As a loser. Don''t you even have the right to talk to others? " Chai Murong grabs Chu Yang''s clothes. As soon as he says something, tears start to trickle down. He releases his hand and kneels on the bed to get the plastic trash basket.


    "Enough!" Chu Yang frowns and grabs her shoulder pajamas. He mentions that his intention is to lift her up and stop her from getting her mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the pajamas that only use a silk ribbon in his waist are loose because of his pulling force... Because Chai Murong takes a kneeling posture, a flawless back and extremely ambiguous action. All of a sudden, he was stunned on the spot.


    Not long ago, Chai Murong once had the experience of being stripped almost completely by Chu Yang, but that time, because someone had evil intentions, he didn''t appreciate God''s beautiful gift, so that he regretted for a long time afterwards.


    Now? When the color combination of pure blue pajamas, snow-white skin, black bra back belt, and black lace small inside appeared in front of him, Chu Yang immediately thought of the two words perfect and temptation.


    Absolutely perfect temptation.


    The heat in his belly made him feel the white jade like body with trembling hands. But at this time, Chai Murong''s cold voice rang out: "Uncle Chu. Want to play with me again? "


    Action meal, Chu Yang quickly retracted his hand, said with a smile: "I did not want to play."


    Chai Murong snorted coldly, turned over and sat up, deliberately straightening his high chest in front of him. Then he slowly covered his body with his pajamas: "hum, last time, we were still a couple, even if I was wronged again. But now? If you dare to touch me again, will you believe that I will sue you for rape? "


    Chu Yang turned around, took the opportunity to tidy up his clothes, and pressed the guy with the head up in his crotch down. He said bitterly: "of course I believe it. But this time I don''t want to play with you. I just care about you. "


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction that Chu Yang couldn''t see in his eyes. Chai Murong said without any expression: "what qualifications do you have to care about me? Oh, by the way, I remember telling Tang Qi that they were not allowed to let you come to my room. Why did you come in shamelessly? Ah, I see. "


    "What do you know?"


    "They say that a wife is better than a concubine. It''s better to steal than not to steal. Maybe that''s what men have in common? " Chai Murong nodded his head gently: "in the past, I was your wife. You could have me whenever you wanted. On the contrary, you felt that there was no sense of achievement. So crying and shouting to pursue the Qin Dynasty. Now that we are divorced, I have become a stranger to you, and you can no longer touch me at any time as before, so my status in your heart has quietly changed, making you interested in me. Right? "


    Chu Yang disdained to cut a: "cut, this is what bullshit theory?"? When we were a couple before, I really touched you once? "


    "It''s not the couple now. Why do you want to touch me?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yang was speechless.


    Chai Murong sneered: "Hey, men are a damned virtue. They never know how to cherish what they have. They regret it when they lose it."


    "I have no regrets. If you give me another chance, I will divorce you. " After a pause, Chu Yang said, "also, don''t swear in front of me in the future. Smoking and drinking are not feminine at all. They are like a strong man. It''s strange if a man likes you! "


    Chai Murong was so angry that he flew up a white thigh and kicked heavily on Chu Yang''s ass: "then you go! I smoke, I drink, I swear, it''s none of your business! Who asked you to come to my room? Go away

 Chapter 199

    Chu Yang turned around and grabbed Chai Murong''s right foot: "Chai Murong, are you finished? If Uncle Zhou hadn''t asked me to comfort you, hum, do you think I''d like to come? "


    After two struggles, Chai Murong turned his head: "let go! I don''t care whether I live or die. Who are you? Let''s go. You''ll go now! "


    Unreasonable smelly woman.


    Chu Yang in the heart of hate scolded a, let go, turned to the door, in the hand just grasp the door handle, but heard behind the cry. Suddenly, his heart, which was influenced by the sun stone, immediately softened.


    Well, what''s wrong with me? Chu Yang scratched his hair a little impatiently, then turned and walked to the bed to sit down. He patted Chai Murong''s back, who was lying on the pillow crying: "well, don''t cry. It''s all my fault, OK?"


    Chai Murong twisted his body and cried more loudly.


    "I, I just said that to you. I care about you. I don''t want you to drink for me. " Chu Yang Qi AI said: "although we are divorced now, I still hope you have a happy life. If anyone dares to make your idea again, I will let the ghost car kill her. Anyway? We can go to today is also a kind of fate. Well, don''t you cry. I admit I''m sorry, but you still can''t? "


    Chai Murong still did not speak, only knew sobbing cry, shrugged his shoulders, was very sad.


    Tangle, tangle. When Chu Yang thought of this word, he subconsciously looked at the tangled bracelet on his wrist, and suddenly felt that since he wore this thing, his people would never be able to be calm again, and he was always easily moved by women''s tears.


    If put in the past, let alone Chai Murong crying here, even if she wants to die, Chu Yang must be happy to take the rope for her and find the bottle containing dichlorvos.


    "Don''t cry, OK? Look at you, a big chairman, who is crying here. If you are known by others, you will definitely laugh... "


    Listening to Chu Yang''s babbling like a woman here, Chai Murong sighed: Alas, this guy is definitely a big man''s idea. If you want to subdue him, strength will not work. It seems that you have to pretend to be a little woman to satisfy his desire for protection. For this guy, tears are an indispensable and effective weapon... However, it is said in the book that crying women are getting old quickly. I don''t know if there is any scientific basis.


    Chu Yang saw that his words didn''t seem to move Chai Murong, so he had to sacrifice the last magic weapon.


    When you can''t coax a girl with all your efforts, tell her: what can I do to make you happy?


    This sentence is said by Gu mingchuang, a white eyed wolf. It''s very vulgar. At that time, he was also sneered at by Chu Yang, but he kept this move firmly in his heart, and said at this time: "Chai Murong, what should I do to make you open and stop crying?"


    This sentence, like a panacea, suddenly let Chai Murong stop crying, words clear answer: "promise me a condition."


    It worked... And her tears. Chu Yang asked: "what conditions?"


    "I''m not allowed to go after Qin Dynasty all my life."


    Chu Yang flatly refused: "no way. I would have lived with you if it hadn''t been for her


    "Then tell me your real strength, how do you make the three brands of cars and those models come to Yunshui group to please, including the relationship between you and ghost cars."


    Chu Yang pondered for a moment. Slowly shaking his head: "everyone has a secret that he doesn''t want others to know, so do I."


    Chai Murong snorted, turned over, sat up and wiped the corners of his eyes: "this can''t do that. You just don''t have sincerity."


    "You let me give up the pursuit of Qin Dynasty, that is to let me give up my ideal. You forced me to answer the second question, which is an attempt to invade my privacy. " Chu Yangzhen has words to say: "a person without ideal is shameful, if a person without privacy, it is equivalent to go out without clothes, so, you two conditions, I can''t agree."


    It''s a small one. It''s very smart. Chai Murong continued: "well, I''ll say it for the last time. If you don''t agree, I''ll cry to death to show you!"


    Chu Yang reached out and touched her forehead: "I don''t have a fever. When has nanmurong learned the magic weapon used by little girls? However, if a pure and kind girl like Zhou Tangtang said this sentence, it would make people feel pathetic. If the same words came out of your mouth, how could I feel affected? "


    Chai Murong reached out to open Chu Yang, and then said her ultimate goal: "I want to take a stake in your company."


    "Is that what you want to say most?" Chu Yang saw through Chai Murong''s intention. He he sat on the bed with a sly smile: "I won''t promise. Another one, for example, who do you hate the most? I can help you find someone to cut him off. "


    "I hate Zhou Shuhan the most. I trust her so much that she betrays me for the sake of a smelly man! Hum. You cut her off tonight. "


    "I didn''t say that."


    Chai Murong gave a sneer: "hum, chuyang, I really doubt that you are not a man. You said you would agree to me on one condition just now. But it''s always pushing things around. What''s that


    Chu Yang''s eyelids turned: "if I promise you the third condition, my company will be Chai before long. Or, in other words, it''s completely spoiled by you. Chai Murong. Don''t think I can''t see what you''re thinking. I don''t know much about your body structure, but I know you have a black heart. "


    Chai Murong laughed: "do you want to study my body structure? It''s very easy. Now. " He said that he was about to untie his robe strap, but Chu Yang grabbed his hand. Don''t pretend. I''ll think about it again


    "Is that something to consider?" Chai Murong said: "I am an economic minded business elite. My strength is to find potential stocks and increase investment at the most appropriate time. As for you, you can not only influence the three brands of cars in ways I don''t know, but also have mysterious ghost cars around you. It''s a miracle if you don''t get rich. "


    "So, you are the potential stock in my eyes. It''s definitely a good choice to invest in you. Besides, what do businessmen value most? Of course, it''s economic benefits. What''s good for me if I turn your company yellow? Also, if someone like Zhou Tangtang helps you, even if I want to swallow you, I have to have a chance. "


    Chai Murong has a point. She may have bought shares just to fight for breath. In the future, at most, we should guard against her and hold the majority of the company''s shares in our hands. She will not be able to make a big splash.


    Chu Yang made a little calculation in his heart and nodded: "well, OK. I promise you to take shares, but I won''t give you too many shares... Eh, I see how you laugh so treacherously. You won''t give me any tricks, will you? "


    "Alas," Chai Murong put away his smile and sighed, "how can a kind and simple woman like me have so many tricks?"


    Chu Yang took out a lighter and played with a flower in his hand: "the two words of kindness and simplicity don''t seem to go with you, do they?"


    "Then you say, when did I ever do something I''m sorry for you?" Chai Murong said hatefully: "it''s rare to see white eyed wolves like you. Yes. When you ran away from home, I gave you some problems. But what about coming to southern Hebei? Have I ever had one? How much have I lost these days after your accident? You''re not blind, are you? For you, I almost fight with Hua Manyu, don''t you know? You said you didn''t want to live with me. I offered to divorce you. Chuyang, you tell me, where am I sorry for you? Did I steal a man or... "


    "Well, I said the wrong thing? But I worry a lot about your safety, don''t I? Then we''re even. "


    Although Chu Yang thought that she should hate Chai Murong, he had to admit that after she came to southern Hebei. I really didn''t do anything sorry for myself. It seems that I can''t get along with her. Had to quickly change the topic: "I promise you shares."


    "That''s about the same, you heartless thing."


    Chai Murong said and took out two pieces of paper and a pen from under the pillow: "here, there''s no basis for speaking. It''s based on writing."


    Chu Yang said, "I knew you had prepared this for a long time."


    The contract is simple. It''s formal, too.


    Party A (chuyang group) and Party B (Yunshui group).


    Party B will invest corresponding funds according to the development of Party A''s company, which shall not exceed 1% of Party A''s total shares at most. In order to assist Party A''s development, Party B will organize corresponding technical teams to enter Party A. Party A has the right to dismiss the technical team provided by Party B at any time.


    With these two contracts carefully looked at several times, really did not see what is wrong, Chu Yang this doubt asked: "so simple?"


    Is it easy? You will know later! Chai Murong sneered several times in his heart, but his face was like a spring breeze: "Uncle Chu, I''m not a greedy woman. When you get rich, you can give me a mouthful of soup. As a matter of fact, if I didn''t swallow the tone of being dumped by you, I would be too lazy to pay attention to you even if you begged me to become a shareholder, and Yunshui group would not be short of your little money. "


    Chu Yang stares at Chai Murong''s eyes, and Chai Murong stares back at him. With the obstinacy of not willing to admit defeat.


    The two men watched for two or three minutes just like a cockfight. At last, Chu Yang''s eyes moved to Chai Murong''s chest. The latter subconsciously hugged his chest and scolded "hooligan" and ended up.


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen or tasted it. What''s the most valuable thing... OK, don''t touch me. I''ll sign it. " Really did not see from this woman''s eyes what conspiracy, Chu Yang picked up the pen to rub on his name, and then very formally stretched out his right hand: "from then on, we are business partners, wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Forced to endure the excitement of the plot, Chai Murong reached out and shook hands with chuyang. After carefully retracting the contract into a safe in the bed, he said, "shall we have a drink and celebrate? Don''t worry. Just have a drink. That''s all


    "It''s human nature." Chu Yang bent down and picked up the trash basket. Just as he wanted to take out the wine bottle to see if there was any wine in it, he heard a greasy voice from the mobile phone in the trash basket: "Oh, Chu Yang, Chu Yang, you''ve been cheated by Chai Murong."

 Chapter 200

    Huh?


    Chai Murong and Chu Yang look at each other: who is talking in the mobile phone?


    "Hee hee," continued the voice from the mobile phone, "you must be wondering now? I''m talking about flowers. "


    What about flowers?


    "Ah, I see. You didn''t turn off my cell phone when you snatched it just now. Damn, this woman heard what we said! Chuyang, give me your cell phone! " Chai Murong said that he was about to come and grab the mobile phone, but he saw Chu Yang push the mobile phone to the top: "wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "I want to hear why she said I was cheated by you."


    Chai Murong Leng for a moment, hate said: "Chu Yang, you don''t believe me?"


    "I believe it. Who knows if I''ll believe it later?" Chu Yang replied, "wait for me to hear what she wants to say."


    "What else can she say? It must have been the relationship between us. "


    Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to her, just took the mobile phone to walk out two steps: "flower ramble, have words to say."


    Hua Manyu was lying on the bed with a pillow in his two toes: "chuyang, tell me first. Are you and Chai Murong really divorced? "


    Chu Yang frowned and asked: "I divorce Chai Murong. What''s the matter with you?"


    With a smile, Hua''s voice suddenly became very charming: "chuyang, we''ve all had sex for so many days. I have been deeply imprinted with your brand. If you do divorce her, think about me, OK? Don''t forget, Chai Murong can give you, I can give you as well. Beauty and power. "


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything. Chai Murong, who was listening behind him, scolded him first: "Hua Manyu, do you want a face? When is it cheap enough to pick up my old shoes that Chai Murong lost... "


    "Shut up Chu Yang turned around and glared: "Chai Murong, put your mouth clean, when did I become your lost shoes? Now I''m really an eye opener. Usually you look like a dog in front of the public. In fact, you are not much better than the aunts in the countryside. You have no quality at all! "


    After scolding Chai Murong, Chu Yang said to Hua Manyu, who was laughing and gloating over the phone: "if you have something to say, just let it go. I don''t have much time to listen to shameless women talking about it."


    By Chu Yang and Chai Murong scold for shameless, flower ramble eyes a stare, just want to get angry, but smile and say: "you really and Chai Murong divorce?"


    "Yes, divorced. I don''t want to say to you, "I''d rather sleep with a sow than have a bed with you." so don''t talk to me


    Chai Murong suddenly stretched out his mouth and gave Chu Yang a kiss on his cheek, encouraging him: "you should say this to her. I support you."


    Chu Yang did not pay attention to her, for fear that she would interfere with herself again, so he went to the sofa and sat down. He said to his mobile phone, "tell me, how can I be cheated by her?"


    Hua Manyu knew that if he didn''t say it again, Chu Yang would hang up, so he put away his smile and said, "I don''t know what contract you just signed, but I know that if you allow Chai Murong to take a share in your company, your company will be yellow sooner or later!"


    "So sure?" Chu Yang looked back at Chai Murong with an innocent face and asked, "I only let her become a shareholder... How could she have ruined my company without her team?"


    Hua Manyu sneered: "no matter how many shares she has, is she always one of the shareholders of your company? When your company is a little bit larger, she will let you admit to the outside world that she is one of the shareholders of your company, and you won''t refuse, will you? "


    Chu Yang frowned: "what''s wrong with this? Since she is one of the shareholders of the company, I can certainly admit it to the outside world. "


    Flower ramble slowly said: "you don''t interrupt, listen to me."


    "You said


    "It''s her first step to let you admit to the outside world that she is one of the shareholders of chuyang group. When the outside world knows about this, she will use her status as a shareholder to disclose information to the media that is not good for your company. For example, if your company produces a small food. If I say that the quality of your food is not up to standard, the consumers are suspicious at most, but it will not have a great impact on your company''s products. As long as you handle it properly, you can even turn this adverse impact into a good thing. But what if your company''s shareholders come forward? Will consumers believe it? "


    Chu Yang Mo was stunned and said, "she can''t do this. Don''t forget that she is also a shareholder of the company. What''s good for her if the company collapses? "


    Hua Manyu got up with a glass of red wine on her head and said, "it''s not good for her to do this, but according to my understanding of her, she will do it 10000 percent. Chu Yang, don''t be silly. Chai Murong was a master who had to pay back when she was in college. You forced her to divorce this time, and she lost face. If she didn''t find her way back, would she still be Chai Murong? Yes, the collapse of the company is not good for her, but think about it. According to her value, will she care about this little money? If I''m not wrong, she''s up to 1%. Entering this proportion of shares, one is to dispel your guard against her heart, the other is to prevent the collapse of the company. She won''t lose too much... Chuyang, am I right? "


    Chu Yang sighed, turned to look at Chai Murong, said with a bitter smile: "Alas, you really know her best. I''d like to say you''re not right. But in fact, she is a 1% shareholder. "


    Hua Manyu said with a proud smile: "I said it. I''m the one who knows her best. In the past, we were sisters. Later, we became enemies. But sisters and enemies. What they have in common is that they need to know each other. "


    Martial arts master Gulong once said in "seven weapons": the person who knows you best is not your friend, but your opponent. Because only the opponent will really pay attention to observe you, study you and master you.


    When he was in high school, Chu Yang was familiar with the works of Liang Yusheng, Jin Yong and Gu Long. Naturally, I have read this sentence and think it is true. Now, after listening to Hua Manyu, he realized that she didn''t sow discord. Looking at Chai Murong again, he said, "how can I crack her killing move?"


    Hua Manyu chuckled: "what a killing move. It''s so serious. Let me ask you first, do you believe me? "


    "It depends on what you say."


    Hua Manyu said straightforwardly: "I''m a shareholder in your company. I have as many shares as Chai Murong. I restrict her, and I believe she can''t make a big splash. "


    "If you do that, I''ll be dead."


    "Don''t worry. She and I were born together. She wants to succeed. I''ll try to destroy it. I want to destroy things, she will try to stop. You must have heard a great man say that "there is no party outside the party, no monarchy, no faction within the party.". It''s a famous saying of "all kinds of strange things"? In fact, this is a kind of controlling skill. Only when two equal forces restrict each other, can those in power be at ease. And I''m the one who helps you control her. "


    Chu Yang is silent.


    Hua Manyu knows that he needs to weigh it. There is no hurry to urge him, just holding the glass leisurely tasting red wine, a snow-white long leg wandering back and forth under the bed, full of exciting temptation.


    "I promise to sign the contract after the auto show, that''s all."


    Chu Yang finished, then he turned off the phone.


    After deducting Hua Manyu''s phone call, Chu Yang reclined on the sofa and began to smoke, considering her request.


    Chuyang and huamanyu talk about something on the phone. Chai Murong can only guess it. But I don''t know the details. Especially when she saw Chu''s deep face on the sofa, her heart began to feel empty. It was the feeling that the gangster who wanted to abduct and sell a good woman was watched by the police, which was particularly not good.


    "Well, what did that woman say to you?" More than ten minutes have passed. Chai Murong finally couldn''t help it. He got out of bed and went to the sofa barefoot. He bent over and supported his knees with his hands. His half white chest was shaking in front of Chu Yang. The smile on his face was very beautiful. The fragrance makes a man itch in his heart.


    "You and she are both women. Why do you call her that? So it doesn''t seem that you have no quality? " Chu Yang looked at her lazily and handed her the mobile phone: "go to sleep. We''ll talk about it later if there''s anything else."


    Chai Murong took the phone and didn''t go back to bed. On the contrary, he sat on the sofa and leaned against Chu Yang with no grace. A pair of small white feet stepped on the tea table. He didn''t care that the long white thighs were exposed from under his pajamas, and the toes on his two feet were still hooked. Holding the mobile phone, he retorted bitterly: "she has been done by you, and she is no longer the same as me, What''s wrong with calling her a girl? "


    "Ban" is a verb. As long as it is combined with "Le" to "ban", in some cases, it means that men have sex with women by force.


    Generally speaking, the people who like to say this word are all men like those elated ruffians. A slightly reserved female citizen will not apply this word to this aspect. But now. Chai Murong thinks that this word is the most vivid blow to Hua Manyu.


    "Sometimes I really doubt that Chai Murong, the queen of Commerce, is vulgar and has no quality." Chu Yang reached out his hand and pushed Chai Murong''s back: "don''t forget that we are not a couple now. You have to know the truth that men and women give and receive each other in spite of each other. What if I can''t help doing you with your ambiguous posture? "


    Chai Murong turned his mouth disdainfully, reached back and touched Chu Yang''s face, and said with a smile: "because of the need of work, senior officials have to wear masks to socialize outside every day, and they have been tired for a long time. If I can''t say anything at home, what''s the meaning of my life? So, you must not talk to me about paying attention to quality. Of course, it''s a bit presumptuous for me to be with you like this. But what''s the point? As long as you are willing to be responsible for me, you can handle me completely. I promise I won''t say a word no. How about it? Think about it. It''s not time to lose it


    He raised his hand to open Chai Murong''s hand that touched his face. Chu Yang swallowed bitterly and vomited, forcing himself not to see her: "Chai Murong, we used to be a couple. You have something to say. Don''t tease my weak heart with your woman''s charm. If I can''t help it, what will you do to your husband in the future? "

 Chapter 201

    "Haha, the parents who gave birth to me, and chuyang who knew me." After being exposed by Chu Yang''s real purpose, Chai Murong gave a sly smile and lay on his chest. His right hand touched his stomach dishonestly and gradually slid to his crotch. When his body trembled, he stopped and rubbed his hands slowly. He said in a greasy voice: "tell the truth, what did Hua ramble say to you just now?"


    After Chai Murong held the hardest part of his body in his trembling hand, Chu Yang really wanted to pretend to smile at anyone outside. In fact, he just used "smile" as a weapon to embellish her sacred and inviolable woman!


    But he also knew, whether he was seduced or not. Or are they both willing to, as long as they have that "deep" relationship, depending on her IQ, there will be 3238 ways to express to the world: boss Chu, one of the four big Chinese families in the future. She''s from chaimurong! Anyone who dares to dig the foot of a wall with a hoe, no matter she is Hua Manyu or Zhou Shuhan, will get a strong blow by all means!


    So, for my career, for my dream. Chu Yang is very painful, very painful to Chai Murong''s provocation, chose to ignore: "Hua Manyu said, she also wants to enter 1% shares in my company."


    This bitch! Always against me. Small hand tight for a while, Chai Murong continued to ask: "you promised?"


    Subconsciously curled up a body, Chu Yang breathing a little heavier answer: "good thing, why don''t I agree?"


    "Good." Chai Murong squeezed out these two words from his teeth, and added some strength to his hand, as if he wanted to cut off someone''s or something!


    Grass, how could her hands be more unbearable than flanda''s mouth? Chu Yang''s body shrank again. He quickly recited a few words of Amitabha in his heart, and said faintly, "it''s just so so. If you don''t like working with her, you can give me back the contract we just signed. "


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to ask again, Chu Yang quickly said the words in detail, hoping to divert her attention.


    "Why should I return your contract? You love her to get into the stock market, and let her in. Anyway, this is your company. You has the final say. After biting his teeth for several times, Chai Murong straightened up lazily and released his hand.


    Chu Yang felt relieved: it''s so dangerous. She almost can''t hold on... Well, what is she going to do?


    Just when Chu Yang thought that Chai Murong, who had taken off her mask, was going to attack Hua Manyu with vicious language, she deliberately twisted her waist and stood up. Then she grabbed the pajama belt and gently pulled it. The pure blue (or demonic) Pajama fell to the ground along her greasy skin, revealing her beautiful body wearing only sexy black lace underwear.


    White, white is a light fragrance of the body. It''s dark. It''s dark. It''s high and mysterious.


    Some people say that no matter to any time, any season, any occasion, black and white with the clothes, is never old king of the wind.


    In fact, the combination of white skin and black underwear is not the magic weapon to charm all living beings?


    In particular, the visual impact of a woman with such a perfect figure as Chai Murong can not be overemphasized by the word "men and women kill each other"!


    Gudeng! Staring at the object in front of him, which I don''t know whether it should be called "perfect" or "human body", for several minutes, the delirious Chu man, who was about to be burned, swallowed hard and vomited, yelled in his heart, "what a bully! I don''t care so much anymore! We''re going to do her, we''re going to do her! May Buddha forgive me for my indecision! " Then reach out your shaking hand. Facing Chai Murong''s 1.13-meter long legs, he stretched them out


    Damn, I didn''t expect that this bastard''s willpower was so strong! If the trick fails, you will be cruel!


    He deliberately stood there with his back to the sofa and scratched his head for several minutes, but Chai Murong didn''t feel Chu Yang''s move to her. He scolded her bitterly, hummed coldly, twisted his waist like a water snake, walked to the bed and turned off the wall lamp with a slap, With a huge sense of failure all of a sudden fell on the bed: it seems that in the future we have to see more small movies, and learn more skills to kill men.


    Damn, I didn''t expect that this broken woman would seize the opportunity and make me inferior. You are cruel!


    His right hand stayed in the dark for a while. Chu Yangcai groaned feebly, grabbed the pillow and covered his face: it seems that he will have to watch more movies in the future to increase his immunity to women.


    ¡­¡­


    The next few days may be the most substantial for Chu Yang when he came to southern Hebei.


    Every day, he accompanies Zhou Shuhan, who is determined to make an appearance for Chai Murong: signing contracts with world-famous models Li Xiuli and Avril, who are under some external pressure and have to come to Jinan to actively communicate with Yunshui group. Arrange the booth, billboard and other messy trifles with the people of the preparatory group at the venue.


    Watching a brand-new car drive into the Convention and Exhibition Center, Chu Yang leans on the side of a car and chats with Xu Mao. Seeing Zhou Shuhan, a crying girl, commanding the staff to arrange the venue according to her intention, a sense of achievement arises spontaneously.


    Give Chu Yang a cigarette. Xu Mao sighed deeply and said, "well, I never dreamed that vice president Zhou''s working ability would be so powerful. Yes, I did. I''m sure we don''t have to wait for the opening of the exhibition tomorrow. The fight between us and Mantian industry has become meaningless. It is an indisputable fact that they lost in Southern Hebei. "


    "Hey, hey." After chuyang smiles, he raises his right foot on the wheel and lowers his head to light the cigarette. He doesn''t speak. I just thought in my heart: in order to help Zhou Tangtang fight, I used international relations. If this can''t defeat Mantian industry. Then I''ll just find a car to crash.


    "Hey, brother Yang," Xu Mao glanced around and said mysteriously, "after the auto show, are you sure you want to resign with Vice President Zhou?"


    "It''s no secret. Yes, as soon as the auto show is over, vice president Zhou and I will resign. "


    "Do you think," Xu Mao hesitated for a moment, "how about my working ability?"


    Chu Yang raised his head: "why, brother Mao, you don''t want to quit and follow me, do you?"


    Xu Mao embarrassed smile: "Hey, hey. I have this idea. "


    "You are also an old employee of Yunshui group. You should know that the strength of the company is in the top several in China. No matter the salary or welfare, it''s OK. Why do you want to change jobs?" Chuyang took a puff of his cigarette. Thought: if you follow me to resign, Chai Murong does not know how much he hates me.


    Job hopping originally means that the cattle leave the slot where they are and go to another slot to eat.


    Now it is compared to people leaving their original jobs and looking for another job.


    Job hopping is a science. It''s also a strategy.


    There is nothing wrong with people going up. However, in a light sentence, it contains a series of questions, such as why to go, what is high, how to go, when to go, and what to do after going.


    The above situation. Xu Mao and others had already discussed it at noon that day at the Minghu international hotel. Therefore, when Chu Yang asked why he wanted to change his job, he simply told the truth.


    "To tell you the truth, besides me, Wang Ya and I also want to follow you. In fact, as we all know, the momentum of our auto show depends entirely on the planning and scheduling of you and vice president Zhou. If not for you, even if Chai Dong came to southern Hebei himself, he would not have let an international tycoon like BMW take the initiative to please him. Boss Yang and Chu. You can have a word with your friends. We''ll follow you. Do you want it or not? "


    Although Chu yanglai didn''t work long in Yunshui group, and he was not in the office for nine and a half days in ten days, he really didn''t know the working ability of Xu Mao, Wang Ya and others. But being selected into the preparatory group of the auto show shows that they are the backbone of the South Hebei Branch of Yunshui group. If they join chuyang group, it will undoubtedly promote the development of the company.


    What''s more, except for a group of people who play with guns and sticks, who have nothing to do all day long, and who can''t move when they see beautiful women, Chu Yang is a real business elite. That''s Zhou Shuhan, who has very short experience in shopping malls.


    This is absolutely not conducive to the development of an enterprise.


    This idiom reflects the real situation of Chu Yang at this time.


    After Xu Mao carefully put forward this request, Chu Yang pondered for a while, then said: "if you go with me. I can''t help it. However, Chai Mu and Chai Dong knew that I was the one who dug up her corner, so they would hate me even more. Otherwise, we''ll have another chance later... "


    "Hey, hey, we''ve discussed it for a long time, not waiting." With a smile, Xu Mao interrupted Chu Yang''s words: "boss Chu, there are more than 100000 employees in Yunshui group. We can''t get any response when we leave. To tell you the truth, let alone us, it''s vice president Zhou. As long as she goes forward, a new vice president will be created. So there are not many of us, not many of us. "


    "Then, have you considered it. Once the development of my company is unsatisfactory, won''t it delay your development? " Chu Yang thinks that Xu Mao''s words are very reasonable. But I still remind him: Although I''m not like the stock market, I need to be cautious when entering the market But you have to think about it.


    "Opportunity and risk coexist." "To get more, you have to give up," Xu said


    "Damn, you''re very deep. that ''s ok. You''ll think about it these days and let me know after you decide. "


    Xu Mao was overjoyed, and he patted the dust on Chu Yang''s clothes: "thank you, boss Chu."


    "Hey, hey." Chu Yang accepted Xu Mao''s flattery, just want to say what, but saw a long string of cars, slowly into the exhibition center.

 Chapter 202

    With the approaching of the auto show, there are cars entering the exhibition center every day.


    There are no more than 500 in the exhibition center now. But after this string of bright cars came in, Chu Yang and Xu Mao saw at a glance that they didn''t come to the exhibition at all.


    Why?


    Because these cars have license plates


    "Who is it? It''s such a big style." Xu Mao narrowed his eyes. Without waiting for him to see the license plate number of the first car clearly, Chu Yang said, "every day in Jinan City, there are four or five BMW SUVs following. Besides our chairman, I can''t think of anyone who is so boring."


    At this time, Xu Mao also saw the BMW off-road vehicles mixed in the team. He gave chuyang a dry smile and went to work quickly. He asked himself that Chu Yang is not such a fierce man who goes to work every day, either sleeping or playing games. When he sees the big boss of the company coming, he will stand here again. It''s not very important.


    With a bang of door opening and closing sound, more than 20 big men in black suits jumped out of the car one after another and surrounded the middle car one by one. Their eyes flashed like electricity and scanned the surrounding environment, making the staff who were arranging the venue look to this side one after another.


    As Chu Yang said, after the people outside indicated that there was no danger here, Chai Murong, dressed in a black suit with a snow-white vertical collar shirt inside and showing her strong female nature, stepped out of the car gracefully.


    Chai Murong''s arrival did not cause Chu Yang''s concern. What he cared about was another woman who came down with her.


    A woman in a light cyan dress with a cream sweater on the outside seems to come out of a cartoon.


    Nanzhao play snow? Why is she here?


    Recognizing that the woman who talks and laughs with Chai Murong and comes to the hall of the exhibition center side by side is after the snow of Nanzhao opera, Chu Yang subconsciously touches the tangled bracelet on her wrist with his hand, and laughs silently, thinking: this woman really has a set, in order to tangle the bracelet, she even put on Chai Murong''s thread.


    ¡­¡­


    With the upcoming opening of the auto show, although with the joining of BMW, Mercedes Benz, Audi and three famous models, Yunshui group vowed to surpass Mantian industry in this auto show challenge, Chai Murong put aside the work of other cities for the time being and put his energy into the auto show. Even the topic of bickering with Chu Yang every night revolves around the auto show.


    Although Chai Murong is no different from a little woman at home, she constantly laments that she is not as good as Chu Yang, and vividly sums up someone''s Kung Fu in one sentence: Uncle Chu, you are despicable, you flow down your face, and the little girl is willing to bow down.


    Chu Yang didn''t think much of Chai Murong''s attack. It''s only when he talks about business operation and other means that he sits on the edge of the bed with his knees crossed. He is intoxicated when he listens to it, which makes senior official Chai get some face back. When he talks energetically, he pattes him on the shoulder and complacently says: you boy, as long as you work with me, you can enjoy hot food


    It''s undeniable that although they have differences when talking about their relationship, they are addicted to such conversations every night.


    Chai Murong, in particular, has a sense of expectation to go home as soon as he leaves work every afternoon.


    So is chuyang.


    This, perhaps is a kind of unclear feelings? Although we all don''t admit that we already have each other in our hearts.


    Today, not long after work, Chai Murong was thinking about who would replace Zhou Shuhan, when Tian Ke came in: "Murong, the president of Mitsui chaebol, Nanzhao Xixue asked to see him."


    That is to say, Chu Yang is indifferent when he hears that Nanzhao Xixue is the president of Mitsui chaebol, but Chai Murong is very clear about the influence of Mitsui chaebol in Japan and the world.


    It is said that the president of Mitsui chaebol came to Jinan Branch in person and used the word "ask for an interview". Although Chai Murong didn''t understand the meaning of the person who came, he immediately summoned a group of branch leaders and personally welcomed them to the hall on the first floor.


    There was no need for special introduction. Among the dozen men and women in the hall, Chai Murong recognized at a glance who was the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol. Similarly, Nanzhao drama snow in chaimurong just out of the elevator, will also focus on her.


    Some people, do not deliberately publicize, but still let people feel that TA is the crane standing in the chicken flock.


    What a beautiful girl!


    With the same idea, Chai Murong and Nanzhao Xixue quickly walk to each other.


    "Nanzhao Xixue took the liberty to come to see Chai Dong today. Please bear with me." After walking a few steps away from chaimurong, Nanzhao Xixue bowed first and then extended his hand.


    "President Nanzhao is very polite. Those who come far away are guests. Please, please." When Chai Murong shakes hands with Nanzhao Xixue, the bright smile on his face makes the eyes of the followers behind Nanzhao Xixue stagnate.


    There are many kinds of Chai Murong''s smiles.


    When you smile at your subordinates, you will feel like a spring breeze. You want to give your heart and lungs to the chairman. When dealing with government officials, it will give them a kind of calm. When she meets Nanzhao Xixue, the influential group boss, her smile will be very sincere. In the face of the enemy (mainly refers to the flower ramble). Of course, now Zhou Shuhan is also included in the list of opponents unconsciously.) Smile is a lot more fake.


    But only when she sat with Chu Yang''s eyes opposite, she could show her heart through a smile, such as cruel, proud, cunning and so on. Every time I see her with a different smile, someone in Chu will make a scared analysis: what does she mean by smiling like this


    It is undeniable that Japan is now a big economic country in the world, but hundreds of years ago, it was a barbarian land. They may carry forward the tea and wine culture of China (they are impressed by the island people here). If they are honest, they are many times better than Korean people who say they are "from Korea" when they see good things, I will understand the true meaning of "smile culture". However, after seeing Chai Murong''s smile, these people who followed the Nanzhao opera snow were deeply convinced: it turns out that someone in the world can interpret simple "smile" to such a superb level!


    Nanzhao Xixue did not blame his subordinates for their impoliteness. Similarly, she is "infatuated" with Chai Murong''s smile, just as Chai Murong is infatuated with her "anime".


    The two women held hands in the hall for a long time, and then led by Chai Murong came to the chairman''s office.


    Waiting for Tian Ke to offer tea to the two elders, before Chai Murong, who was sitting behind his desk as the host, could speak, Nanzhao Xixue nodded to a secretary like woman standing behind him.


    The secretary took out a contract from his bag, bent slightly and went to his desk respectfully. Holding the contract in both hands, he said to Chai Murong in the same fluent Chinese: "Chai Dong, please have a look."


    Chai Murong also appreciated Nanzhao''s straightforward way of playing snow. After a polite sentence, he took the contract with both hands and kept smiling for two times. Then he put the contract on the table: "President of Nanzhao, I''m afraid you''re offering such a surprising price for Toyota to participate in the exhibition, not just to promote your company''s brand?"


    After seeing the contract, Chai Murong asked Nanzhao Xixue what he wanted to do instead of talking about the contract.


    The contract signed by Nanzhao Xixue to Chai Murong clearly states that Toyota will rent eight parking spaces (about 190 square meters) at the auto show tomorrow (August 26), and the price per square meter is $1000. Moreover, the organizer (Yunshui group) does not provide models, which will be led by Japanese supermodel Kato Xiaxi and others. While improving Toyota''s popularity, it also saved the organizer a lot of model appearance fees.


    Toyota brand cars to participate in the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei under such conditions, say good is low-profile, say bad is cheap. Because as long as there is such a condition, not to mention the second rate auto show in Southern Hebei, even if we go to the Munich International Auto Show, the organizers have to put out a case to welcome it.


    Just as Chu Yang saw Nanzhao Xixue for the first time, Chai Murong also raised that sentence in his mind after reading the contract: no matter you are gallant, you have to cheat or steal.


    To say that Nanzhao Xixue is also a bachelor, she said her real purpose after a smile: "Mitsui plutocrats do this in the hope that Chai Dong can rent us a talent in my sincerity."


    Renting talents is equivalent to talent exchange. It''s just like shopping. It costs money. It''s common in shopping malls.


    "Renting talent?" Chai Murong was stunned: "your company is one of the biggest chaebols in Japan. It has a lot of talents. How can you come to Yunshui group to rent talents?"


    "Chai Dong is over praised. Mitsui plutocrats are not as powerful as you said, and we are really thirsty for talents."


    "Oh? Mr. Nanzhao, who would you like to borrow? " Chai Murong leaned back, holding his chest in both hands, with a frivolous smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking: nine times out of ten, it''s Chu Yang who has gone through a bad luck. I wonder why he was not so popular before? First, Zhou Shuhan, then Hua Manyu. Now even international friends are running for him. Alas, it seems that we have really changed our strategy, so as to prevent our own treasure from being robbed by others.


    "Chu Yang of your company''s auto show preparatory group." Nanzhao Xixue said seriously: "in addition, Mitsui chaebol will pay Yunshui group a rental fee of 1.2 million US dollars. He''s on loan for 12 months. During this period, we will be responsible for all his expenses and salary. "


    Because she had been prepared for a long time, after Chu Yang was the one who wanted to rent Nanzhao Xixue, Chai Murong didn''t show any surprise, which made Nanzhao Xixue admire her composure.


    Instead, Tian Ke looked up at his international friends and murmured in his heart: what''s good about that bastard? Not only Murong favored him, but even the little beauty mentioned him. Strange.


    After a faint smile, Chai Murong took the teacup and made a gesture of invitation to Nanzhao Xixue. Then he took a sip and said, "President Nanzhao, I have a problem. I don''t know if I should talk about it or not."


    It seems that Nanzhao opera snow usually also like to watch the romance of the Three Kingdoms, even Chai Murong inadvertently revealed the classical questions can understand, and timely answer: "please speak face to face."

 Chapter 203

    Chai Murong laughs. She knows that she accidentally drags something down, but she also admires Nanzhao Xixue''s knowledge of Chinese culture.


    "When did President Nanzhao know Chu Yang?"


    "Six years ago, to be exact."


    "Six years ago?" This time, Chai Murong was really surprised.


    According to Chai Murong, chuyang six years ago should have been in the army. It''s hard for soldiers to see a sow in a year, let alone a chance to meet such a super beauty as Nanzhao Xixue. What''s more, six years ago, she was a girl at most, right? And it''s still in a country with sensitive relations with China.


    "Yes, six years ago."


    "In a dream?" Chai Murong asked jokingly.


    Nanzhao opera snow serious answer: "is really in a dream."


    "... there should be a beautiful legend in it?" Chai Murong some speechless end up the cup.


    "Chai Dong is not only beautiful, but also brilliant." After putting a big hat on Chai Murong, Nanzhao Xixue told the story in detail again. Finally, he got up from the sofa and bowed to her deeply: "Chai Dong, although what I said sounds ridiculous, it''s true. Please help me."


    When Nanzhao Xixue tells this story, he not only tells the dream with emotion, but also tells the story of a lion in Chu asking for a billion dollars. This shocked Chai Murong, and his vinegar bottle overturned again: Well, you have no conscience, you are willing to give hundreds of millions of dollars to others, but you have been hiding from me, OK, you can!


    After telling the story that he almost believed, Nanzhao Xixue kept observing the reaction on Chai Murong''s face. When I saw her face shocked, I felt normal, but when I saw that she seemed to gnash her teeth later, I was confused again.


    After waiting quietly for a minute, Nanzhao Xixue said in a low voice, "Chai Dong, do you want to rent chuyang?"


    "Ha ha." Chai Murong then realized that he seemed to be a bit impolite. He took a look and heard that Chu Yang had a $100 million bracelet on his body. But Tian Ke, who opened his mouth wide, said, "Secretary Tian, renew water for president Nanzhao."


    "Oh, oh." After getting Chai Murong''s reminder, Tian Ke quickly wiped his mouth and went to add water with Nanzhao Xixue''s teacup.


    After Nanzhao Xixue said thank you to Tian Ke, Chai Murong calmed down completely. At the same time, she guessed that the purpose of doing this was probably related to the $100 million bracelet.


    But she did not mention the bracelet, just to be honest: "President Nanzhao, your offer is very attractive. As the chairman of Yunshui group, I feel very honored. However, to tell you the truth, Chu Yang will resign and leave Yunshui group after the auto show. I have promised him. As for whether he can agree to your request, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t help you


    The reason why Nanzhao Xixue carried a pig''s head to give Chai Murong a gift was to find an excuse to approach Chu Yang. As for whether Chai Murong agreed or not, she didn''t mind. Therefore, after hearing about his resignation, I didn''t feel much disappointed. On the contrary, I felt that it was better to do it.


    "Well, please allow me to meet Chai Dong and discuss with him." Nanzhao Xixue stood up: "of course, our latest eight concept cars have come to southern Hebei last night. Is Chai Dong not dissatisfied with this auto show contract?"


    It''s a fool not to eat the ducks that come to the door. Chai Murong was very embarrassed with a smile: "President of Nanzhao, I didn''t help you, but I want to accept such a big gift. It seems that there are some..."


    "Ha ha," said Nanzhao Xixue, shaking his head and smiling gently, "Chai Dong, according to your country, we are destined to meet. What''s the matter with such a trivial matter?"


    You speak Chinese very well. If you can''t do it well, you have the potential of treason. Even worse, you can''t make Chu Yang''s pig arch down. As for what you want, I believe that guy will handle it well. I''ll show off with you at night. I just pretend that I don''t know what to do. After a little consideration, Chai Murong said: "in this case, after the contract is signed, I will go to the auto show with the president of Nanzhao to find Chu Yang. But I can''t guarantee that he will


    "That''s the trouble, Chai Dong!"


    Thanks to Nanzhao opera snow, Chai Murong "reluctantly" signed the gift and took her to the automobile exhibition center sponsored by Yunshui group.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Chai Murong pointed to Chu Yang, who was leaning on the car smoking, and said to Nanzhao Xixue, "President of Nanzhao, is that Chu Yang you are looking for? That''s the name of our company. "


    "It''s him." Nanzhao drama snow some shy hands in front of the belly, slightly a bow.


    Has she ever had such a strange dream? Otherwise, how can you look like a child after seeing that guy?


    When Chai Murong saw the performance of Nanzhao opera in snow, he began to believe her dream.


    "Chuyang! Come here for a second


    You let me go, I''ll go? Isn''t that a shame? But for the sake of being the chairman of the board, I''d better listen to you. Chuyang threw away the cigarette end, and recalled the slave style of others when they saw Chai Murong in his mind. Then he quickly walked up to her, put his hands on his thigh and bent slightly, with a smile on his face: "Chai Dong, did you just call me?"


    When is this guy so good? Maybe it''s because he''s guarding the beauty. Chai Murong stares at Chu Yang with the alien''s eyes. He hesitates for a moment. He flashes to the side and asks Nanzhao Xixue to face him directly: "do you know this young lady?"


    Without looking at the snow in Nanzhao opera, Chu Yang simply said, "I know her, and I often see her!"


    "What? Do you often see Miss Nanzhao Chai Murong was surprised, Nanzhao opera snow eyebrows stretch, mouth up.


    "Miss Nanzhao? Isn''t she a Japanese wutenglan? " Chu Yang took a look at Nanzhao Xixue and gave her a wink.


    "Wutenglan? Who is she? " Chai Murong just subconsciously asked out this sentence, and immediately knew that Chu Yang was deliberately humiliating Nanzhao to play snow. His heart suddenly became happy, but his face was serious, and he whispered: "Chu Yang, it''s too presumptuous for you to say that about Miss Nanzhao!"


    Wutenglan is a controversial Japanese third-class star. Her former career is despised by many people, but her appearance in "unknown Fire Dance" and COS in FF7 is classic. It is the record holder of the most works of the year in Japanese AV industry.


    Now, Chu Yang even regards Nanzhao Xixue, President of Mitsui chaebol, who has nothing to do with pornography, as Wu Tenglan. This is not only a matter of disrespect, but also a great insult to her!


    All of a sudden, the bodyguards who were brought by Nanzhao Xixue were not willing to take a step forward. They were all glaring at Chu Yang. They would beat people up just waiting for the master''s command!


    If you want to fight, before you change your mind and like beautiful women by tangled bracelets, it''s someone''s favorite.


    At this time, seeing the bodyguards eager to try one by one, Chu Yang casually shook his arm and sneered: "why, do you think this is still in China in the 1940s?"


    In the 1940s of the last world, Japan launched a war of aggression against China under the leadership of chairman Chiang Kai Shek. I am afraid that the evil deeds they committed and the disasters suffered by the Chinese people will not be forgotten by the Chinese people in the next few hundred years or even a thousand years.


    Chu Yang said this, is to remind these idiots: dare to defend Laozi again, brag, paw break legs, chicken cut off to feed the dog!


    Of course, Chu Yang also admits that the Japanese have a good side, especially the women comrades in the island countries. Their contributions to the world''s youth, just like their men''s crimes against the people of other countries, will not be forgotten in hundreds or thousands of years.


    They are the most lovely people! There has been a cheap or free sex education for teenagers in developing countries.


    "All back!" By Chu Yang deliberately said as wutenglan, Nanzhao play snow certainly more angry than those bodyguards. But when she turned pale, she immediately reprimanded the bodyguard behind her.


    The bodyguards, one by one, clenched their fists and rattled, but they couldn''t listen to the master, so they had to bow their heads and retreat.


    After drinking the bodyguards back, Nanzhao Xixue walked forward two steps and came to Chu Yang. He bowed 90 degrees and said, "Chu Jun, they are so rude. I''m sorry for them."


    Look at other people, even if they scold her openly, they still take the initiative to apologize. This is a good wife and mother in a man''s mind. Where is it like you? Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to Nanzhao opera snow, but squinted his left eye at Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s little action, immediately gave a silent cold hum and turned his big white eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." In Nanzhao opera, Chu Yang''s nose turned to the sky and ignored himself. He really wanted to order his men to break his paws and legs and cut off the chicken to feed the dog! But for the sake of that bracelet, she had to swallow her anger and say sorry again.


    "Nothing. They''re just loyal to their duty. You don''t have to apologize to me. Miss Nanzhao, please help yourself. I have to go to work. " Chu Yang light prevaricate a, just want to turn around, but was Nanzhao play snow called: "Chu Jun, please wait a moment, I have something to say to you."


    Although we are not compatriots, and we know more or less what Nanzhao opera snow is for, Chai Murong still thinks that Chu Yang has treated his international friends too much. Besides, they just gave Yunshui group a decent gift. Chai Murong had to say something for her. As the saying goes, it''s the shortest way to take someone''s hand and eat them.


    "Chu Yang, President of Nanzhao has something to say to you. You don''t have to go to work first."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t turn around and say" go slow. "


    Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong with reproachful eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Nanzhao, if you don''t get my bracelet, won''t you give up? I told you a long time ago, either give me a billion dollars, or tell me you want the real use of this bracelet. Although this is more or less a suspicion of deliberately making trouble for you, I am the owner of this bracelet. It seems that I have the right to know this, right? Of course, it''s your business to say or not, just like it''s my business whether I sell bracelets or not. "

 Chapter 204

    To tell you the truth, chuyang, the real man with the daughter of Japan''s first beauty in his arms, if his body doesn''t respond, it''s even worse than letting him eat excrement... So, after finding a aboveboard reason for himself, he said: "in this case, I want you now, won''t you object?"


    "I don''t know." I won''t agree. We have such opportunities in the future. Nanzhao Xixue originally wanted to say this sentence, but after seeing that chuyang''s eyes seemed to be cold with fun, she immediately changed her original intention. She thinks, even if say not, Chu Yang also can''t really want her now.


    People are shameful.


    Nanzhao Xixue thought so.


    But some people are shameless, Chu Yang is such a person. What''s more, what scares him is that he really wants to do this woman here!


    After hearing the reply from Nanzhao Xixue, Chu Yang smiles and says in a low voice, "well, I want you now, and I''m still here."


    "Here, here?" Nanzhao Xixue''s face was a little pale. He glanced at the people in the distance and said in a low voice, "Chu Jun, we''d better go to the hotel. Would you please take care of my feelings? "


    As long as you go to the hotel, even if you really give yourself to him, as long as you get the bracelet, you will not hesitate!


    This is the real idea of Nanzhao opera snow. For that bracelet, she would rather ask for $100 million. What''s the value of offering her virginity to someone in Chu?


    In the world, oh, wrong, all the women in Japan, whose virginity will be worth 100 million?


    After listening to Nanzhao Xixue''s proposal to go to the hotel, Chu Yang flatly refused: "it''s not good. If you don''t agree, I won''t believe what you just said


    "But..."


    Chu Yang simply ignored her and reached for her arm. It was like walking in front of the car where Xu Mao and I were smoking: "let''s go to the car. Don''t worry, I''m not generous enough to let others watch for free."


    Is he really going to do this? Nanzhao Xixue was dragged to the car by chuyang. Before she came to see Chu Yang, she was ready to deal with any problems, but she didn''t expect that Chu Yang would show her man''s bad side regardless of her international friend''s identity.


    It''s normal for her to be confused. Who let her get tangled bracelet, or save a billion dollars?


    It''s not chuyang''s fault.


    From this point of view, the word "accident" does not just happen to ordinary people. It can also come to the head of Nanzhao, the animation goddess, who plays snow. And all this, or her own set up a trap.


    Are you scared? In fact, I''m also afraid. If you don''t resist and show your true colors, will you really be dealt with here?


    Chu Yang, who secretly observes the reaction of Nanzhao Xixue, in order to expose her more quickly, after opening the car door, he can''t wait to stretch out his hand and begin to take off her clothes.


    Chuyang, you son of a bitch, are you really going to make things worse? If there is an international dispute, I''m afraid Beijing will not be able to protect you! Even if you can deal with these, you should also think about my feelings. Keep me close to other women. Are you deliberately angry with me!?


    Chai Murong''s eyes almost burst into flames, completely forgetting that she and Chu Yang had been divorced. She just looked at the couple dozens of meters away. She really didn''t know what to do except to scold in her heart.

 Chapter 205

    It is Zhou Shuhan, the confidence of Chu Yang has been so firm, rushed to see silly Xu Mao and others cold hum a: "everyone continue to work." Then he turned and wanted to walk inside the exhibition hall.


    Who has the heart to work when the live AV lens is about to start shooting? Xu Mao and other men are indifferent to Zhou''s orders.


    "Chu Jun..." when Chu Yang''s hand untied the third button on Nanzhao Xixue''s chest, she couldn''t stand it any more. She pushed away the dirty hand, covered her face and stepped back, crying and whispering: "no, no!"


    That''s No. It seems that your willpower is much stronger than mine. If you bear with me a little longer, I''m afraid I''ll have to show off.


    Chuyang sneered in his heart. He grabbed Nanzhao Xixue''s left shoulder and pulled her to his eyes. Her voice was like a cobra spitting a letter: "Nanzhao Xixue, I''ll give you a week to think about it. If you are willing to tell me the truth, I can give you the bracelet. But I can warn you, don''t try to play tricks on me secretly, or I will rape you first and then kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    After a few cruel words that Nanzhao Xixue has never heard in her life, Chu Yang gently helps Nanzhao Xixue button her clothes, and then turns to the exhibition hall.


    Nanzhao opera snow covered his face squatted down, crying.


    Her bodyguards, at this time Hula all ran over, but she suddenly stood up and screamed: "get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Chu Yang came slowly, Xu Mao, with small stars in his eyes, grabbed his arm excitedly: "brother Yang, you are cow, you are too damn cow! On behalf of 800 million Chinese men, I would like to express my highest respect to you


    Even some women of Wang Ya Mengqi gave him a thumbs up: "chuyang, you are shameless enough."


    Chu Yang clasped his hands and bowed his hands to his colleagues in the preparatory group of the auto show. He said modestly, "I''m flattered. This is what I should do. It''s a piece of cake


    "Chu Yang, come here for a while, the rest of the people will go to work!" When Xu Mao wants to lift up his clothes and ask Chu Yang to sign his name on his belly, Zhou Shuhan, who is at the bottom of the exhibition hall, takes out the vice president''s shelf and speaks.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Just as the leaders interviewed the grassroots cadres, someone in Chu waved to a group of colleagues and walked to Zhou Shuhan.


    Looking at the outside of the exhibition hall, Zhou Shuhan frowned and said, "if you do this, I''m afraid you''ll get into some unnecessary trouble. If they poke this matter to the embassy, it will really cause international disputes. "


    "Who is to blame for the fact that she has come to the door to be cheap in such a bullshit international dispute?" Chu Yang snorted with disdain and turned to look out. With the help of those bodyguards, Nanzhao Xixue got on her own car. Without saying a word to Chai Murong, she turned around and left the exhibition center.


    Chai Murong, who seemed to want to come, was stopped by Tian Ke and said something in a low voice. Then he stamped his foot lightly and got on the car and left.


    "Do something first. I''ll make a phone call." Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, Chu Yang takes out his phone and walks to the corner of the exhibition hall.


    This guy must be a boss. Before he got married, he put on a husband''s airs in front of vice president Zhou. Alas, people can''t compare with each other. Xu Mao shrugged at Wang Ya with envy on his face.


    Chu Yang goes to a corner of the exhibition hall and dials Hu Li.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s so slow to answer the phone. Are you doing something bad again? I tell you, that Nanzhao Xixue came to me just now. You''d better find out the origin of this broken Bracelet quickly. "


    "What bad things do I do? Is urination a bad thing? Ha ha, "Hu Li said gloating over there," you say that woman, you can find you. Maybe she really likes you. I''ve got someone to find out about that girl. Do you want to hear about it? "


    Chu Yang vomited a circle of eyes, scolded and said: "fart quickly put, I''m still working, not much time to accompany you to chat."


    Hu Li, with a smile, knew that it was not the time to joke, so he said with a strict attitude: "Nanzhao Xixue, 19 years old, is no longer known as the queen of animation in the film and television industry in Japan. Her mother''s name is that night bright. She is 37 years old. She is the niece of the emperor of Ming Dynasty in Japan. 20 years ago, she was praised as the first beauty in Tokyo by the famous Japanese poet kanakawa. She had a car accident two years ago, and it seems that she had an incurable disease. Her father''s name is Nanzhao Taikang. He is the president of Mitsui chaebol international and the boss of woyun society, the largest Mafia in Japan. He disappeared six months ago without any reason. Now, all the businesses of the Nanzhao family are managed by Nanzhao Xixue... "


    After hearing Hu Li''s introduction, Chu Yang thought about it and asked, "do you know what''s wrong with her mother?"


    "I don''t know. That night''s bright illness was hidden by the Nanzhao family. I can''t find much information. However, maybe you will see this once the first beauty in Japan soon. Hey, hey. "


    "She came to China, too?"


    "Yes, with her daughter." Hu Li smiles, so obscene: "why, do you want to see this Japanese beauty? I can tell you that despite the bright night, I''m 37 years old, but I still look like a 20-year-old girl. If you... "


    Chu Yang laughed and scolded: "grass, Lao Tzu is only 25 this year. It''s the best time in his life. How can he fall in love with an old woman? All right, you don''t want to have sex there and get down to business. I think that the reason why Nanzhao Xixue wanted to get tangled bracelet is probably because of her mother''s illness. So, your most important task now is to find out what ailments her mother has, and also to find out what medicinal value this bracelet has except that it glows at night. "


    "Damn, boy, do you think I''m old nine? Yelling at me! I... "


    Chu Yang interrupts him: "you fart, I don''t give it to you. Who can I give it to? What''s more, I''m not asking you for nothing. Well, I''ll give you 5% shares of our company as a reward, and I''ll save some pension money for you.


    Hu Li was happy to hear Chu Yang say that he would take a share in the pension. He said: "this is almost the same. I''m old and I''m no longer young. It''s important to save more pension money while I''m still useful."


    "Yes, you''re old. You''ve lost all your teeth, but it''s just right that you can be a B grass..." Chu Yang hates Hu Li''s total dependence on the elderly. He always sneers back with vicious words and turns the guy''s eyes, which is his favorite.


    "You! Can''t you just say something I love? " Hu Li fiercely scolded a, don''t wait for Chu Yang to say what, directly cut off the phone, angrily said: "boy, I don''t see old nine get to your side, you still want to rebel!"


    Thinking of Chu Yang''s advice in front of Shang Lige, Hu Li laughs again and feels that he has to make arrangements


    Listening to the beep in the mobile phone, Chu Yang cursed a dirty word, and then began to dial Shang Lige''s number.


    When dialing Hu Li''s phone, Chu Yang only waited for less than 20 seconds and thought he was too wordy to answer the phone. But after dialing shanglige''s mobile phone number for one minute, he is still waiting patiently.


    Unfortunately, when the mobile phone is about to ring "the user you dialed is inconvenient to answer the phone, please dial again later", someone on the other side of the mobile phone finally speaks. The cold voice seems to let people into the cave: "what''s the matter?"


    Alas, don''t you know how to be enthusiastic about people? After sighing in the heart, Chu Yang said with a smile: "nothing can''t call you?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    "No, it''s not easy to call you. Don''t hang up. I have something to tell you." Chu Yang didn''t dare to show off, and even more didn''t dare to complain that she was slow to answer the phone. He quickly said: "you pay attention to a person for me, she may be harmful to me."


    "Who?"


    "Nanzhao drama snow, a Japanese woman, fox has her detailed information."


    "I see." Shang left Ge and said, "what else


    "Nothing else, just..." Chu Yanggang wanted to say, "I just want to know where you are now." when he expressed his concern for her, he turned off the phone.


    "What''s the matter today? I''ve always been called first. Do you think I''ve gone too far in my way of playing snow in Nanzhao? But I really want to have a fish and water affair with her. " Chu Yang murmured a few words in a low voice, and suddenly remembered the cool feeling when he was holding Nanzhao''s snow breast. For a moment, there was another shameful reaction


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the door of a presidential suite of Crown Hotel, Nanzhao Xixue took out a small mirror and looked at it again. He felt that his eyes were not so red and swollen, so he pushed the door open.


    In the spacious, clean and luxurious room, a woman in a pure black kimono is sitting quietly on the sofa watching TV. The curtain on the French window behind her blocks the beautiful sunshine of early autumn out of the window.


    Women''s height is not high, but whether it is chest or buttocks, including not wearing stockings in the clogs of small feet, men will think of a word: mature.


    Her eyes are not very big, her nose is not very strong, and her mouth is not a cherry mouth. But when her facial features are combined into a face, they are the most reasonable and beautiful.


    There is a word to describe a woman''s appearance. It''s not shame, it''s not fish and geese.


    This gives people the first impression of a woman in her twenties, twenties, eighties, eighties, nines, which perfectly explains what the beauty is. Her skin is very white, some morbid crystal. Her hair is black and soft, as if emitting a kind of evil spirit from the ancient night. Especially those eyes, clear will make people think of the stream in summer afternoon.


    This woman, has a very personal name, called that night bright.


    That night was brilliant. It was called the first beauty in Japan by the Japanese people 20 years ago. Today, 20 years later, as long as she is willing to stand up, other Japanese women will willingly wear this crown on her head.


    There is a kind of woman, her body, her name, her legend, instead of beauty.


    That bright night is such a woman.


    After seeing her daughter come in, that night bright moved a body, soft voice asked: "play snow, back."

 Chapter 206

    "Well," Nanzhao Xixue said with a slight bow. She put her hands in front of her belly and walked to her mother with small steps. She sat on the sofa with her body and said, "Mom, what are you watching? These are all Chinese movies. Can you understand them?"


    "Little fool, did you forget that my mother told you that when I was at Tokyo University, I majored in Chinese?" That night, resplendent raised her hand to touch her daughter''s hair, the tone did not change the topic: "that person, is not willing to give up the sun stone?"


    "Mom, do you know all about it?" Nanzhao drama snow raised chin, and then slowly nestled in the bright arms of that night, gently closed his eyes. But a tear fell from the corner of his eye: "did Guangxiu tell you?"


    Guangxiu Huizi was the only and most powerful and loyal female bodyguard of Kangtai in Nanzhao.


    Nanzhao Kangtai loves his wife. Even when he takes people all over the world to look for the sun stone, he doesn''t take her out, but arranges her to guard the bright night.


    "Alas." The bright night sighed softly. Slender clean fingers gently wipe off the tears for her daughter: "play snow, if others don''t want to, that''s OK. There''s nothing wrong with mom. I''ll accompany you to see the stars in the evening at most. The most important thing for us now is to find your father. Then we go back to Hokkaido and live a peaceful life. "


    "No, mom!" Nanzhao Xixue stubbornly shook her head and sniffed: "what''s the reason for Dad coming out? Isn''t it just for mom to be in the sun like before? Also, if a person can''t see the sunshine, her body will happen... Mom, believe me, no matter what the price my father and I pay, we will make you recover! "


    That night bright smile, think have such husband have such daughter, even if she is dead also will smile close eyes: "Guangxiu said, that person ask for a billion dollars?"


    "Do you believe that Chinese is greedy?" Thinking of Chu Yang''s appearance, Nanzhao Xixue could not help biting his teeth, and his eyes were full of hatred: "even if I pay him a billion dollars now, he will not give up the sun stone! If I promise him a billion dollars, he will surely guess the importance of the sun stone to us, so as to do everything possible to study the mystery of the sun stone. Although I don''t believe that the sun stone really has the legendary energy, I believe that once he knows, let alone a billion dollars, even if it''s 10 billion, he won''t do it. "


    Yes, if the sun stone not only can cure diseases, but also has the legendary energy, let alone one billion dollars, even ten billion dollars can''t make a man give up.


    As for men, the reason why they live in the world is that apart from having enough to eat and drink, they also show off in front of the same sex and then go to hook up with the most beautiful opposite sex?


    "If it doesn''t work, we can tell him the truth, or we can only tell him that taiyangshi can cure diseases." That night bright pondered for a while, said: "moreover, we and he signed a rental contract, wait for mother''s illness, then give him."


    Nanzhao opera snow nestled in her mother''s arms, pondered for a moment: "only so, I hope he can not care about me."


    "What do you care about?"


    Nanzhao Xixue shrugged and got up from the bright arms of that night: "when I first met him, I once sent someone to follow him and wanted to..."


    "Want to rob?"


    "Well." Nanzhao Xixue didn''t feel that there was something wrong with robbing other people''s things. He just nodded honestly: "but who knows, someone is protecting him in the dark. And it almost exposed Yamada and others. But I think he can definitely guess that I arranged it. Otherwise, he would not have done that to me today. "


    "Alas." That night bright and quiet sigh: "play snow, we come all the way not to plunder, but with sincerity to ask others to help."


    "I know, but that man is too greedy and arrogant."


    "Xi Xue, have you ever thought about it. A person who is protected in the dark and who is indifferent in the face of 100 million US dollars is by no means as simple as a small staff member of Yunshui group. " "We all know that when money reaches a certain level, it is no longer money, but numbers. Whether you offer 100 million dollars or 10 billion dollars, he won''t give it to you. Otherwise, we''d better go home... I miss your father. "


    "Mom, it''s not my character to go back to Baoshan empty handed!" Nanzhao Xixue obstinately said: "I must get that string of Sunstone, no matter how much I pay!"


    "Why bother?"


    "Because you are my mother, my beloved mother!"


    Gently wipe her daughter''s cheek, that night bright stood up and went to the window, looking at the curtain.


    Outside the curtains, there was the sunshine she loved. She really wants to walk on the beach in the sun with her husband and daughter and live happily all her life.


    If the husband is still alive.


    Perhaps, normal people don''t regard being sunny every day as a gift from heaven, but only when a person has been living in darkness for two years and has to cover his whole body tightly when going out during the day can he know. Sunshine is sometimes as desirable as freedom.


    Nanzhao Xixue went to her mother''s back, put her arms around her waist, put her head on her shoulder, and murmured, "Mom. Please don''t let me down. No matter what you pay, I will cure you. "


    "Well, I promise you, but I want to meet that man." That night, I stood for a long time. Just said this sentence.


    Before that bright night said this, she already had her own plan.


    Nanzhao drama snow body a shock, she vaguely understand what mother said this sentence means, quickly said: "Mom, you don''t believe I can do it?"


    The night was bright, hands up. Touching her hair, she said softly, "I believe it, but I don''t want my baby to lose something for my mother."


    "Can, can... But I will never allow you to see that man! You''ll be sorry for Dad! "


    A sad smile came to the corner of my mouth. The night was bright, and mist rose in my eyes. The voice seemed to come from the primitive tropical rain forest of Africa: "play with snow. Your father, he, he has been in Africa''s wallash people for ever 123 days. "


    The wallash people in Africa are also known as cannibals.


    In people''s impression, cannibals can only be found in historical records or legends. In today''s highly developed civilization. The existence of cannibals seems impossible.


    However, a British expedition went deep into Africa more than four months ago and found this legendary tribe of savages, and brought back the relics of Kangtai and others in Nanzhao.


    It''s like being hit by a thunderbolt. All the blood color was evaporated in an instant. Nanzhao''s body shook and said in a low voice, "Mom, what do you say? Why don''t I know? "


    Can I let you know?


    That night, the bright man raised his chin and looked at the dazzling light above the window. In his mind, he remembered the last words of Nanzhao Kangtai in the notebook deep in the forest.


    notebook. It was discovered by the British expedition.


    The last words are as follows: bright, my beloved wife, I met the barbaric cannibals, Kang Jie. They are all dead, and I can''t hide for long. Resplendent, dead, I''m not afraid, but I don''t trust you and Xi Xue. Bright, promise me to live well in the future. Must live well, regardless of any cost! Only if you live well, my death will be valuable. May God bless my wife and daughter


    Chu Yang thought that after Nanzhao Xixue was deliberately humiliated by him in the morning, she might take some extraordinary measures to deal with him. Like assassination, kidnapping or something.


    If an ordinary person was involved in this, I''m afraid he would have gone to the police uncle for protection, but Chu Yang didn''t take it seriously at noon. In the same way, one person had a working meal for three people. You can''t blame other people''s arrogant children for not paying attention to the dangerous Japanese. Don''t forget what they get rich by.


    If we talk about the various means of assassination and kidnapping, who can be more skilled than ghost cars and night owls in the space of human survival? Of course, Chu, a big tiger, sometimes dozes. A few days ago, I was put out by Hua Manyu.


    Whenever I think of it, Chu Yang is very damn upset.


    However, this person''s thick skin and strong adjustment of mentality are indeed abnormal. Whenever he thought of this shameless thing, he would comfort himself with the reason that he finally ended his virginity by toppling a cabbage, and he didn''t suffer a loss.


    Especially when he thought of the debauchery of the cold outside world and the fool''s iceberg like flower rambling on him, he had an inexplicable sense of achievement. He was not ashamed of it, but proud of it. He wanted to be kidnapped again


    Shortly after lunch, eight new Toyota cars arrived at the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    Looking at the bright cars, Chu Yang frowned. Nanzhao Xixue was so humiliated that she could still transport the cars. This only shows that she has not given up her heart, and may have to give up the conspiracy that the Japanese people are good at using, and then take the aboveboard measures.


    This bracelet. What''s the function that I don''t know?


    Chu Yang thought about it all afternoon, and even wanted to take a wrench to smash a gem.


    But after seeing the faint flow of fluorescence on the gem, he was reluctant to give up.


    Tomorrow is the day when the auto show will be officially launched. More than 100 staff of the exhibition center are making final preparations.


    And Chai Murong. Chu Yang didn''t ask for anything because of the morning. She was also busy contacting government officials and the media from all walks of life in Southern Hebei. She didn''t get on the bus home until 8 p.m.


    On the way home, Chai Murong received a report from the person who arranged to go out and spy on the situation of Mantian industrial auto show: on August 25 there, it was always quiet.


    Flower ramble, you lose.


    After the phone was turned off, Chai Murong leaned back on his seat and looked out of the car at will.


    When the car passed the villa No. 15 in sunshine Lingxiu City, she saw the flower rambling at the door.

 Chapter 207

    According to the relationship between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, fire and water are not allowed The fact that two people live in the same villa area, on the surface, they live in harmony, and even occasionally talk to each other over the phone about their troubles is a strange phenomenon, or a miracle.


    Women are often the creators of miracles.


    The flower is wearing a pale blue cotton dress, sitting on a deck chair, raising its legs, showing long, slender legs outside the long skirts, lighting softly in the lampshade than the long skirts, and picking up a white thin bottom slippers on the toe with black nail polish.


    I have to be right. After someone''s watering, there was a little bit of spring feeling that made men dumbfounded and women envious. Only the thin lip, which was as thin as a blade, immediately provoked ridicule when she saw Chai Murong''s motorcade coming. The wine cup in the hand slightly lifted to shake for a while, Dangqi can only belong to her temptation.


    The bitches are waiting for me. What''s the matter? Do you want to lose?


    As soon as Chai Murong saw Hua Manyu''s posture, she immediately knew that she was doing it for herself.


    "Stop the car."


    Ling Xing stops the car, Tian Ke drops the window, revealing Chai Murong''s face that smiles: "ramble, tomorrow is the auto show, you are still here enjoying life leisurely, it''s really enviable."


    "Ha ha," she said with a smile without any expression on her face. Hua Manyu''s toes were still nodding according to her own frequency: "Murong, can I take your words as a show off from a winner to a loser?"


    "Well, it means that." Chai Murong nodded seriously, put his right arm on the window, chin against the back of his hand: "why, do you want to give up?"


    "Well, can I not give up? Three brands of cars and three models have gone to your side. And in the afternoon, Toyota is the icing on the cake. " Youyou sighed and shook his head. Huaman said, "Murong, do you believe it or not? If it''s not that person who helps you, it''s not sure who will win between us."


    "Hey, hey." Seeing Hua Manyu sighing, Chai Murong laughed more and more happily: "no way, who let me have the help of noble people?"


    "This time you have someone to help you. Are you sure he will help you in the future?" Flower ramble leisurely said: "unfortunately, next time you don''t have such good luck, maybe he will help me to deal with you."


    Chai Murong replied with a smile: "do you want him to help you? Ramble, I can remind you that although it''s dark now, it''s still early to go to bed. "


    Chai Murong''s remark is sarcastic. It''s a dream to get help from that man.


    Originally, this sentence was very lethal, but Hua Manyu gave it back to Chai Murong with one sentence: "yes, there were several days when we didn''t sleep all night. Of course, we couldn''t dream. Well, do you want to know what two sleepless people are doing all night


    With the words of Hua Manyu coming out, Li Biao and others behind her are embarrassed. After all, the master has been forced to "handle" by others, and they have no light on their faces. Even Ling Xing and Tian Ke, who are looking straight ahead, have raised their ears.


    Flower ramble, can you be more shameless?


    Chai Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. He clenched his hands and bit his teeth with a smile: "ramble, I have to admire you now. While you are more and more beautiful, you have a lot of thick skin."


    Hua Manyu shakes his head and takes a sip of red wine. He says slowly, "what''s the shame of being thick skinned? It''s a shame to be dumped and have the face to show off here. "


    No matter Chai Murong plays the family card or the temptation card, Chu Yang does not put her this matter all the time, doomed to become her biggest failure on the road to success. At this time, after hearing Hua Manyu say this sentence... If there is a bottle of sulfuric acid in her hand, she will not hesitate to pour it on Hua Manyu''s face that looks more and more like a fox spirit.


    "Why, Victor, are you angry?" Seeing Chai Murong''s mouth trembling, Hua mangyu tilted his head, stretched out his tongue and licked his upper lip, revealing a real smile: "it''s nothing to be defeated by you in a small auto show. In the future, we have more chances to fight, such as in the war for men."


    Shit, I''m not angry. You''re my mistress? I don''t know what you''re doing. Don''t I?


    Chai Murong took a hard breath and then said with a smile: "ramble, according to your natural beauty, do you still need to fight for other people''s men? I''m sure that as long as you go to the gate of the Grand Hotel and lean on the door with your arms in your arms, if you want to be a good minister under your skirt, I''m afraid you''ll have to go from Lingxiu City villa in Southern Hebei to Yulong Mountain in Jinghua. Ha, am I right? "


    Hua Manyu has always wanted to be the core person of the third generation of Hua family. Chai Murong knows more or less about it. At this time to say this sentence, is completely in the irony of her robbing other men is not as good as to rely on the door to laugh at the same time, by the way laugh at her efforts can not become the third generation of flower family core.


    It''s said that beating people without face and exposing people without shortness. Chai Murong stepped on Hua Manyu''s tail. Suddenly, she was angry!


    Hua Manyu''s face sank. He held up the armrest of the reclining chair with one hand. Just as he wanted to straighten his waist, he saw the window of the BMW SUV rising slowly. Moreover, before starting the car, the driver deliberately blew the accelerator, and a pungent smell of gasoline immediately filled the door of the villa.


    "Ha ha, you won''t be proud for long." Looking at the slowly driving motorcade, Hua Manyu''s soft smile whispered: "Chai Murong, one day I will let you find how wrong your words are today!"


    ¡­¡­


    After 8:30 pm, Chu Yangcai and Zhou Shuhan took her Ferrari to lingxiucheng villa.


    Although it is certain that he will resign after the exhibition, Chu Yang still admires Zhou Shuhan''s serious attitude towards his work. I thought that on the way home, she would talk about Nanzhao opera snow with herself, but she didn''t seem to see that scene at all. She just kept discussing with Chu Yang about some trivial things about tomorrow''s exhibition work.


    According to Chu''s own calculation, among the three women he is close to, he helped Chai Murong (deal with the killers and protect her safety) Help to spend the night with tassels (drive away the Luo brothers, and let the people in luojianmen bleach successfully.) He never helped Zhou Shuhan, but he repeatedly made her worry about him. (in Chu Yang''s heart, he used his energy to invite three famous brands of cars and three famous models, all of which are for Yunshui group to surpass Mantian industry.)


    Moreover, Zhou Shuhan is not as cunning and changeable as Chai Murong, nor does he always have scruples like night tassels. When he thought of Zhou Shuhan, he would think of her coquetry, her tears when she held him... And the simple feelings when he was with her.


    Therefore, along the way, Chu Yang is very competent to play the role of a listener. He found that Miss Zhou, who never pretended to be in front of him, always made him feel that there would be a warm current.


    When the car drove to the intersection leading to the villa area of Lingxiu City, Chu Yang patted Zhou Shuhan on the thigh.


    In this place, Chai Murong discovered the two people when they hugged each other. Zhou Shuhan still remembers it. So, after her thigh was photographed, she was stiff, her face flushed and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Stop. I''ll have a word with the people in the back." See Zhou Shuhan suddenly blush, Chu Yang some puzzled said: "I just say hello to you, what do you blush?"


    "There''s no one in the back." I thought you would be here again... Zhou Shuhan looked back and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Chu Yang got out of the car, lit a cigarette, and waved to the place hundreds of meters away in the night.


    A car stopped at the far side of the road, then turned on the low beam and drove slowly.


    This is an Audi.


    After the Audi stopped, Zhang Dashui and Xiangling jumped out of the car and walked over quickly: "boss."


    When he handed Zhang Dashui a box of Chinese cigarettes, Chu Yang said, "go back and tell Liusu that you don''t need to send someone to protect me. If there is any accident, I will deal with it myself. It''s a booming period for our company. I don''t want you two trumps to waste energy on me instead of making money. "


    "It''s the owner, it''s the night manager." Xiangling took the word and said, "last night, we found that someone was going to do you a disservice... But those people were very cunning and finally let them run away."


    "Oh? I didn''t really pay much attention After hearing that they found out that someone was going to be bad for them, it greatly surprised Chu Yang: "can you be sure who those people are?"


    "Not sure for the time being." Zhang Dashui shook his head: "according to their usual movements, they should come from Japan''s yiheliu."


    For more than 100 years from the 15th century to the 16th century in Japan, the shogunate rule was in name only. In Yihe area, where the central government was not strong, dozens of separatist forces appeared one after another to rebel and attack each other. Due to the limited land strength of various forces, more than 30 schools of Ninja emerged in Japan by training "agents and Ninjas" to carry out reconnaissance, sneak attacks, assassinations and other activities, the most famous of which were yiheliu and jiaheliu


    After hearing what Zhang Dashui said, Chu Yang immediately realized that those people must have something to do with Nanzhao playing snow. Because apart from knowing this woman, he seems to have no more acquaintances in Japan.


    "Well, I see." Chu Yang pondered a little: "you''d better go back to the company first, and say to tassel, I don''t need her to send someone to protect me, don''t let her worry, I''ll handle these things by myself."


    Since the boss said something, Zhang Dashui and Xiangling didn''t say much. They agreed in unison and turned to Audi.


    When Audi was about to start, Xiangling poked her head out of the window and yelled, "boss Chu!"


    Chu Yang looks up.


    "The night manager missed you so much!"


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "go back and tell her that I will resign after the auto show and let her take good care of the little coquettish. I will find him a school on September 1st!"

 Chapter 208

    Xiangling grinning out of his right hand two fingers, made a victory gesture.


    "People in their twenties are still making such old-fashioned gestures." Chuyang raised his hand and waved, then walked quickly to Ferrari and got on the bus.


    Zhou Shuhan started the car and looked back: "are those two your friends?"


    "He is also a subordinate of deputy director Zhou of chuyang group."


    "Is this an official wish?" Zhou Shuhan''s eyes brightened: "that night tassel, is she also Deputy Dong?"


    This silly girl is forcing boss Chu to show her determination again. Chu Yang shrugged indifferently: "would you like to?"


    "More deputy directors will decentralize power, which may affect work." Zhou Shuhan''s roundabout answer.


    "Yeliusu has lost her family since she was 17 years old, and only one little child lives with her. Before meeting me, she worked as a man in a railway station, promoted beer in a bar, and felt inferior in front of Mr. Zhou, vice president of Ming Yanzhao. She could only eat and live in the company every day. "


    "Well, don''t say any more. I didn''t mean to bully her. Do you have to pretend to be poor for her like this?" Zhou Shuhan white Chu Yang one eye, Du Qi mouth twisted face.


    Chuyang smiles and doesn''t make a sound. He knew that Zhou Tangtang was a kind-hearted girl. As long as she told others that she was miserable, her compassion would overflow.


    Ah, it''s a great pleasure in life to have such a girl around and tease her when she''s bored.


    Two people in the car drove to lead show City villa 11, has not spoken.


    He doesn''t talk. Is that angry with me? Deliberately not looking at Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan turns his head in fear. When he just wants to say something, he feels that it''s dark in front of her eyes, which makes her scream. However, she is blocked by a mouth with the smell of tobacco. As soon as he subconsciously steps on the brake, Ferrari nods a little and stops on the road.


    Chu Yang held Zhou Shuhan''s face in both hands, and gently kissed her for a few seconds. Then he took her hand and patted her in his heart. Then he opened the door and got out of the car, stepped back two steps, put his left hand on his ass, bent down and put his right hand, and made a coquettish gesture to reply to the audience.


    How are you!


    Zhou Shuhan''s eyes became crescent shaped. He bit his lower lip gently with his white teeth, and forced his heartfelt happiness between his lips. He turned solemnly and drove into his villa. After parking the car, she smashed her fists in front of her eyes. She turned and looked at the door... But the guy had already left.


    Smelly guy, don''t you know how to behave like a gentleman and watch me walk into the living room?


    Zhou Shuhan jumped out of the car in disappointment, and his mobile phone in his pocket gave a "Ding" sound.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Chu Yang''s phone number.


    Open it and have a look: Tangtang, why does your mouth smell of garlic?


    ¡­¡­


    Small molesting a week sugar, Chu Yang mood happy back to the villa.


    As usual, I said hello to Uncle Zhou and sister Tang Qi. Just as I wanted to step up the stairs, I heard uncle Zhou cough.


    When Chu Yang looked back, he saw Comrade Zhou slowly shaking his head, which means: the young lady seems to be in a bad mood.


    I must be angry with Nanzhao for playing snow. Chu Yang made a "I''ll take care of it" gesture and whistled up the stairs.


    After entering the bedroom, Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to Chai Murong, who was leaning on the head of the bed and knocking on his notebook. He took off his clothes three or two times, leaving only a pair of underwear. He swaggered to the front of the wardrobe, took out a new set of underwear, and then turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    Listening to the clattering sound of water, Chai Murong took the notebook aside and bent his knees to make a daze like looking at the ceiling.


    On the laptop screen: "thirty six tricks in the mall.".


    After a comfortable hot bath, Chu Yang came out with a loose towel around his waist.


    "In the future, remember to wash your underwear." Chai Murong still looked at the ceiling and said with no expression: "I''m very busy every day. I don''t have so much time to wash your clothes all the time."


    "Is washing a lot of work?" Chu Yang went to the bed and sat at Chai Murong''s feet as naturally as before: "there''s a washing machine. You''re only responsible for throwing it in, drying it, drying it and putting it away for me. For women like you who often sit in the office, doing a little housework properly will have the effect of relaxing tendons and promoting blood circulation. More importantly, I can get praise from my heart. "


    If in the past, without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Chai Murong would have raised his little foot and kicked him out of bed.


    But today, it seems that she was really angry and didn''t reply with a smile: "who are you and why do I always do things for you that your wife should do? I buy underwear for you, wash clothes for you, eat and live for you, provide transportation for you, but let you go to love other women. Do you think that''s appropriate? "


    Chu Yang frowned, reached out and touched Chai Murong''s forehead. She didn''t say anything. She said, "after the divorce, I did this for you because I had a fever, which made my nerves abnormal, but now I have recovered."


    "Chai Murong, do you mean I don''t want to live here any more?" Chu Yang scratched the back of his head awkwardly, feeling that what she said seemed right: "if you annoy me, I can move out tonight. However, before I leave, I still want to tell you that I had no choice but to play snow on Nanzhao as I did today... "


    "What you do to her is your business. I don''t want to hear it." Chai Murong glanced at him lightly: "I didn''t mean to throw you out, I just don''t want to do these things that shouldn''t belong to me."


    "But the expression on your face now is that you don''t want to see me." Seeing that Chai Murong was so unreasonable, Chu Yang became impatient and got out of bed¡° Forget it. Can''t I go? When my mother comes back, you can tell her that I left by myself, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    Chu Yang quickly walked to the sofa, picked up the clothes he had just taken off and put them on. When he put on his writing and stood up to go to the door, Chai Murong said, "on the way back tonight, I saw flowers rambling."


    Oh, it''s because she did this to me.


    Chu Yang slowly sat down again, lit a cigarette and took a sip before he said, "she''s waiting for you?"


    "Well."


    "What did you say?"


    "She said that she was nostalgic for the feeling when you were sleeping together." Chai Murong said, his face was full of grievances, his head bowed, lying on his knees, and his voice was choked: "she also said that she lost this auto show, but she wanted to compete with me for a man... Guarding Ling Xing and Tian Ke. Although they didn''t know you were my man, they should be able to guess wrong according to their intelligence. I, I don''t know how to go home... Chuyang, if you really like her, tell me, I will never expect you to change your mind again. "


    To tell you the truth, I don''t know what feelings I have for Chai Murong now. It''s just that the habit he has formed for a long time makes him force himself to leave her to pursue the Qin Dynasty. But at this time, when he sees that she is always arrogant and wronged like a little girl, even he doesn''t know why, and his heart is full of evil fire: "numb the smelly girl next door, I don''t know the shame at all... You tell me her mobile phone number, and I''ll scold her for you! "


    ¡°1398688¡£¡± Chai Murong reported the mobile phone number of Hua Manyu without hesitation.


    To Chai Murong so decisively reported the mobile phone number of Hua Manyu, Chu Yang with indignation on his face dialed the number without thinking much.


    "Hello..." there just came the voice of Hua Manyu, Chu Yang coldly interrupted: "Hua Manyu, I''m Chu Yang, now I tell you, my company no longer needs your shares!"


    "What?" Just leaning on the bed watching TV, Hua Manyu was stunned and immediately understood: "hee hee, I know. Did my good sister speak ill of me to you?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang very simple answer: "although she is not my wife now, but I will not allow anyone to dare to disrespect her."


    "Tonight, I''ve been disrespectful to her." Flower ramble leisurely answer: "what can you do to me? Big deal... "


    Speaking of this, Hua Manyu''s voice was suddenly very sweet: "big deal, you come here in person and clean me up.". I use whips, candles and handcuffs in my bedroom... But if you like, you can use these things for me. Besides, we can... "


    SM¡£


    Listening to Hua Manyu''s coquettish words, Chu Yang immediately remembered the word and its meaning.


    All of a sudden, there are some erosive pictures floating in my mind. The protagonist is he and Hua rambling. Moreover, what made him feel more embarrassed was that his hatred for her disappeared with the following unpleasant words, and he just wanted to rush to her right away and give her a hundred times, plus a whole night.


    Goblins... Isn''t that to seduce me? I don''t know if I have a low concentration on women, almost zero? Chu Yang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, secretly looked at Chai Murong, but saw that she was looking at herself, quickly moved her eyes.


    There is no need to listen to what Hua Manyu said. Just from the guilty expression in Chu Yang''s eyes, Chai Murong can guess what the woman said. It made her hate a woman even more. However, she didn''t show what she thought in her heart, but her face darkened and she closed her eyes, looking more helpless after being wronged.


    Sometimes, the tactic of retreat as advance and deliberately showing weakness can not only be used on the chessboard of the battlefield, but also can be used in the relationship between men and women as long as Chai Mei Mei is as smart as Chai Mei, and it can also play the role of turning defeat into victory.


    You don''t see. When Chu Yang saw Chai Murong like this, the evil fire in his heart immediately turned into ashes. He said calmly, "Hua Manyu, put away your intrigues. It''s useless for me. I said that if you don''t get a share, you won''t get a share. And I don''t want to see you again. "


    Fool, why refuse so gentle? You should say: bitch, I don''t want to see you again, because I''m afraid I''ll waste the meal I just ate!

 Chapter 209

    Chai Murong complacently raises the corner of his mouth, but complains that Chu Yang''s refusal to Hua Manyu is not strong enough.


    Mingming heard Chu Yang''s voice, but in a twinkling of an eye, he said such righteous words. Hua Manyu immediately guessed that Chai Murong interfered with him. But she did not hurry to ask: "you really do not want me to become a shareholder? You really don''t want to see me? "


    "Yes, that''s it." Chu Yang pulls off the phone, makes a loud finger, shakes his head and tail, and says to Chai Murong, "I''ve already rejected her. Although I clearly know that she has great benefits for me, I still refuse her, just for you. "


    "Chuyang." The happy Chai Murong wiped the corner of his eyes with his backhand. He looked like Zhou Tangtang: "we are divorced. Why are you so nice to me?"


    "Because you wash my underwear for me, hehe." Chu Yangcai laughs twice, and his mobile phone sends a short message.


    "It must be a text message of Hua mang. Look, she won''t give up." Chai Murong said: "you won''t change your mind after watching it, will you?"


    "How can it be? Whatever she says, I''ll never let go. " Chu Yang opens the message.


    The message is simple: when you raped me and I raped you, I videotaped it. I guess you don''t want to be seen? But I don''t care. Believe it or not?


    what? She, she even videotaped? This abnormal, shameless lunatic, can''t really dare to learn from brother Chen?


    Chu Yang looked at the screen of his mobile phone and quickly calculated in his mind the authenticity of Hua Manyu''s words and the impact on him in case of exposure.


    Normally, once this kind of thing is exposed, women will suffer more than men, especially those with status like Hua Manyu.


    But what if she takes out those who are "anti Hakka"? What if the Qin Dynasty knew? He has no face to pursue others after Chu Yang


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter? What did she say? " Chai Murong saw Chu Yang''s face was blue and red, and knew that things might be out of her control.


    "It''s nothing. I, I think it''s better to reconsider the matter of letting her become a shareholder." Chu Yang''s eyes dodged and turned his back. He quickly edited a text message of "detailed discussion after the auto show" and sent it back. I don''t care whether I agree or not. First, I''ll hold her down. That lunatic of the province really did that kind of stupid thing that hurt others and didn''t benefit himself. If that''s the case, he can die.


    "What on earth did she say?" Chai Murong raised his voice and asked.


    "She said, she said, that the daily behaviors of those days when I was with her were all recorded by her. If I didn''t agree with her to take part in the shares, those videos would..." speaking of this, someone in Chu had no face, hugged his head with his hands, and lay down on his hair.


    "What will it be?" Chai Murong was stunned, then suddenly realized: "ah, I know. Does he want to learn from Chen Guanxi? Well, if she dares to expose those videos, let her expose them. Anyway, you are a man. What are you afraid of? In this kind of shameless thing, the degree of shame of women is much higher than that of men. You can tell her that she is welcome to be exposed. At that time, I will publicize her for free, so as to make her more popular than the Japanese sister LAN and make her the dream lover of the new generation of teenagers. "


    "She''s shameless, but I don''t want to wear a mask to walk on the street." Chu Yang is not very angry and said: "if so, you are out of breath, but why don''t you think for me?"


    Chai Murong looked scornful: "for you? Hum, when someone just received her phone call, he looked restless all over. Should he be moved? "


    "I told you, I''m a psychopath. I can''t be seduced." Chu Yang said, covering his head with a sofa cushion, and began to figure out how to get those videos back. Being "done" by a shameless woman is the biggest stain in his life. How can he be embarrassed?


    Chai Murong also understood Chu Yang''s helplessness. She also believed that if Hua Manyu was rejected, she would really expose that kind of thing.


    Others may be cheated by Hua Manyu''s cold face all day long, like an iceberg queen, but Chai Murong, who has had a close sisterhood relationship with her for four years, knows how wild and informal She is. To put it simply, it is a typical "sulao" or "langsao" in taewan dialect.


    Moreover, as long as she has decided on one thing, there are few times when she will turn around without hitting the south wall.


    This is also the biggest headache for Chai Murong.


    To think about it, a woman who even disdains her reserve and face in order to achieve her goal is definitely the most difficult thing to deal with in the shopping mall.


    "Or I''ll let the ghost car catch her, torture her and force her to take out those things?" After a little while, Chu Yang''s head came out from under the sofa cushion and discussed with Chai Murong in a low voice.


    "Hum," Chai Murong snorted coldly. He raised his hand and turned off the wall lamp. As soon as he shrank into the thin quilt, he said, "although that woman is the most shameless in the world, she has a stronger will than some smelly men. The more you force her, the better she will die than you want."


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "How to do, how to do, after the control of your own JB on the line!" Chai Murong said a vicious sentence.


    "I... the world has changed. It''s not so pure anymore." Chu Yang slapped his ear with his hand. Did he think there was something wrong with his hearing? Otherwise, how can Chai Murong say such fierce words.


    Chai Murong didn''t pay any attention to him either. He just made a short breath. It seemed that he was very angry.


    Chu Yang, with his eyes wide open, looked at the ceiling in the dark. He thought so much that countless brain cells didn''t come up with a half trick. Thinking about it, he slowly fell asleep


    Late at night in early autumn, the temperature will always drop to make people feel cold when they sleep.


    Sleep to more than three o''clock in the morning, Chu Yang was frozen awake.


    Some of them stand up from the sofa and sleepwalk to the corner to turn on the air conditioner. Then they come to the bedside and stretch out their hands to grab a quilt. In order not to let Yun Ruoxi see what''s wrong, Chu Yang''s blanket or quilt when he sleeps at night is stacked on the bed by Chai Murong during the day. Tonight, because the two of them broke up in a bad mood, they forgot about the quilt. I want to wrap myself up, but I am hugged by Chai Murong in my sleep.


    "You want to freeze me to death? Yawn. " After yawning, Chu Yang said in a dreamy way, lifted the quilt and went in


    After he had a quilt to protect himself from the cold, Chu Yang slept soundly and soundly, and even had a spring dream.


    In the dream, he is entangled with the flower rambling which looks cold and gorgeous but is actually dissolute.


    However, this time, his mind seems to be very clear, and his limbs are not shackled by the fine steel shackles. His hands can be kneaded wantonly on those sensitive parts of her body. When she slightly closed her eyes and half opened her mouth to sing, he turned over and pressed on her body impolitely, and his buttocks shrugged, with the continuous upgrading of pleasure The groans of the woman under his body are getting louder and louder, and he''ll be the one who''s crying


    "That''s great." These are the three words Chu Yang said after his little brother finished unloading the goods. Then he held Hua Manyu''s body in his arms, clamped her body in his legs, and entered the wandering world again


    At six o''clock in the morning, birdsong came from the mobile phone.


    Chai Murong had a red face. His long eyelashes trembled a few times. He raised a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. He put his hand on his little mouth and patted it gently. He was ready to get up five minutes after listening to the birds.


    I don''t know what''s going on. She thinks that this sleep last night is the best one she''s ever had since she was sensible. In addition to some lack of body, but more than a sense of security inexplicable. What''s more, it''s a shame to have a spring dream. I dream that it''s like that with the smelly man sleeping on the sofa.


    In the dream, the shameless guy, after finishing the work, still pinched her body with his legs like a mangy dog... Slow down, slow down! My body is clamped by that guy!?


    Chai Murong opened his eyes and immediately saw a face.


    This face is the one in the dream that brings her satisfaction.


    Staring at the face with closed eyes, pursed lips and snoring in her nose, she was stunned for a long time, blinked her eyes and bit her tongue.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Bite your tongue and feel pain, which means it''s not a dream.


    What''s going on?!


    Chai Murong slowly raises her head and slowly lifts the thin quilt covering her body. Then she sees a man''s hairy thighs holding her body in an extremely ambiguous position. The pale blue pajamas she just put on last night still have some sticky stains on her abdomen


    After staying for three minutes, Chai Murong suddenly screamed as if he had been raped by a sex Wolf: "ah..."


    Then he bent up and kicked the one out of bed.


    In his sleep, Chu was awakened by a scream as high as 180 decibels. In front of his eyes, the white light flashed, and the fragrance came. A white thigh completely defeated his defensive action. He got a heavy foot on his belly, which made him hit the floor heavily.


    "Hello! You are nervous. Why do you want to kick me? " Chu Yang bares his teeth and rubs his buttocks. He turns over and sits up. He looks at Chai Murong kneeling on the bed with the quilt in his arms from bottom to top. He just wants to attack her like a storm, but he suddenly understands something and says, "I, I slept in the same bed with you last night?"


    "High!" Chai Murong looked at him fiercely and said, "hooligan, you are a hooligan who climbs on a clean girl''s bed in the middle of the night! I''ll call the police right now. You can wait to go to jail today! "


    "You said I played a rascal on you?"


    ¡°YES£¡¡± Chai Murong''s eyes narrowed: "the fact is in front of you, you can''t admit it!"


    "I didn''t show you when you threw yourself in the arms. When you were sleeping like a dead pig, I might play a hooligan to you?"

 Chapter 210

    It''s not good to be reminded of something sad.


    "Bah! You bastard, how can you talk? " Chai Murong opened his mouth and spat on Chu Yang''s face. Because of his words, his little face became black and blue. He began to regret that he shouldn''t have screamed just now. He should use some provocative actions to cook rice with him when he climbed to his bed in a daze.


    Chu Yang looked around stupidly and made sure that he didn''t see any whip, candle or shackle except Chai Murong. He didn''t see the flower rambling like a snake, which separated the dream from the reality. He said with a smile: "officer, I and I may have been sleepwalking last night and swam to your bed. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding? You think it''s okay to say a misunderstanding? You''re responsible. You''re responsible to me! "


    "Responsible? What''s wrong with me? "


    Yeah, what happened to him? Chai Murong was stunned for a moment, then said rudely: "don''t pretend here. What did you do to me last night? Have you forgotten?"


    "Can you give me a hint?" Chuyang asked foolishly: "it seems that I did a lot of things last night. I used a whip and a drop of wax..."


    "You, you... Chuyang, I''m dead. You bastard''s mind is so dirty!" Chai Murong suddenly remembered what happened to the wax drop. He immediately picked up the pillow and smashed it against Chu Yang.


    "Hey, hey, if you have something to say, a gentleman will talk but not do it!" Chu Yang raised an arm to block his head, in the storm like blow, saw her pajamas, black lace underwear under the pajamas, immediately yelled: "you look at your clothes, but also good wear on the body, I most is not careful on your bed, it does not seem to cause substantial damage to you?"


    "Yes, yes, you haven''t done me any substantial harm. Look here, look here." Chai Murong threw away his pillow, stood up, lifted his pajamas and pointed to the stains with hormone smell: "chuyang, I can remind you that we are no longer a couple now. You have to give me an explanation for what you have done to me. Otherwise, I''ll see you in court, and I''ll sue you for lewd sex with underage girls."


    Chu Yang stares at Chai Murong''s pajamas for a while, and slowly moves his eyes to her white legs. He can''t help but swallow and spit.


    "You have the courage to indulge me now!" Chai Murong said to fly a foot, to Chu Yang''s head kicked to come over.


    Raising his hand to block Chai Murong''s little foot, Chu Yang, a lazy donkey, rolled to a safe place and said, "elder sister, maybe I will admit that I caused unconscious sexual harassment to you in the case of unconsciousness, but please don''t make it so serious, OK? Underage girl, that was ten years ago, wasn''t it? Do you have a big hat like that? "


    "Damn, you dare to talk back!" Chai Murong said and grabbed the pillow: "I said yes. You, you have done this to me. How can I get married in the future? "


    Forced by a woman''s obscene power, Chu nodded obediently, holding his hands high to make a surrender: "yes, sister, you draw a line, and say what I should do to eliminate the huge resentment in your heart."


    "Do you listen to everything I say? Don''t go back. "


    Chu Yang pointed to the sky with one hand: "except that I will marry you, go up the mountain of swords and go down the sea of fire at your command. If I frown, I will not be a hero!"


    "Che, will you marry me? You think it''s beautiful Chai Murong sneered scornfully, patted his pajamas, then sat on the bed and picked up his mobile phone. First, he snapped a few pictures of the stain on his pajamas, and then turned on the video function to aim at a man''s face: "inspired by some shameless woman, I want to save any important conversation between us in the future, In case someone doesn''t admit it in the future. "


    What''s the matter with women now? Those who don''t learn well always learn these dirty moves. Chu Yang nodded somewhat speechless: "tell me what you want me to do."


    "Promise me not to let Hua Manyu take a share in your company in the future."


    "Chai Murong, you don''t want to make my company Yellow just like Hua Manyu said, are you happy?" Chu Yang tilted his head and looked at Chai Murong: "besides this, I can''t think of any reason to explain why you did it."


    "Hey, hey," Chai Murong said with a sly smile, "less nonsense, do you agree or not?"


    Chuyang slowly got up from the ground, went to the sofa, picked up the clothes and began to dress.


    Chai Murong holding a mobile phone, kept asking: "do you agree?"


    "Well, today is the day when the auto show officially starts. Someone who doesn''t do his job is doing some boring things here instead of busy with his work." Chu Yang a face of heartache, wearing clothes slowly.


    Glancing at the small alarm clock on the bedside table, Chai Murong saw that it was only about 6:20, and he was not so worried. He still asked, "do you agree?"


    Chu Yang very simply said: "do not agree."


    "No?" Chai Murong was stunned: "are you not afraid that I will expose these things to you?"


    "I like the exposure of my private life, which can expand the visibility of my company."


    Chu Yang stood up and said to his mobile phone solemnly: "good morning, everyone. I''m Mr. Chu Yang, the boss of Chu Yang Group. Today, you are lucky to see the zero distance contact between me and miss Chai Murong, the boss of Yunshui group. I am sure you will guess what we did in the evening. To tell you the truth, the relationship between Miss Chai Murong and me is clean and genuine. Although I left some indelible marks on her, what''s the difference? This is the victory of our men, the victory of all our men! For our victory, I suggest you to buy and use the products of chuyang group from now on. Ah, do you want to have close contact with Miss Chai Murong, the first beauty in China? Please log in to the three major websites, and you can watch and use them for free. "


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Shocked by Chu''s eloquence, Chai Murong screams angrily and smashes his cell phone at Chu Yang.


    Pop!


    Without blinking an eye, Chu Yang raised his hand to catch the mobile phone with an extremely clean movement, and then he looked at the camera: "Hello, fellow men, I remind you that this video can be used as a must-have for" flying "when you are bored. Of course, you need to add your own richer imagination... OK, let''s stop here today, I''ll see you next time. For those interested in this video, please contact 15866. "


    After speaking out Chai Murong''s mobile phone number, Chu Yang puts his mobile phone on the tea table, raises his right hand and touches it on his lips, makes a kiss to Chai Murong, and then happily opens the door and goes out.


    This successful trick on Chai Murong can be said to be the most virtuous one of Chu Yangsheng''s since they fought each other£¨ The last time she took off her clothes, it wasn''t that. The means were too mean to be humane.)


    In fact, he is very clear that even if he does not say those words that deliberately annoy her, according to her character, he will not expose that video.


    Play with me? Hum, you are still young. Do you think you are a flower rambling? Ah, numb the next door, I don''t know if that stupid girl really has a video. But I don''t think she''s bluffing me. Let''s hurry and find a way to get that video back.


    After the victory over Chai Murong, Chu Yang immediately became depressed when he thought of Hua Manyu.


    Chu Yang went down from the living room and went to the dining room to wash his face. Then he drank cold water and put two fingers in his mouth. After brushing his teeth, he turned around and saw Zhou Bo standing behind him, smiling at him. Let his heart some hair, forced to smile and asked: "Uncle Zhou, early in the morning up so happy, what happy thing?"


    "Hey, hey, Buddha said," don''t say it, don''t say it. " Old Zhou Shen shook his head, raised his left hand and patted it on his shoulder, then walked out of the restaurant with his hands on his back.


    Did the old man dream of marrying his wife last night?


    Chu Yang stares at Zhou Bo''s back in a puzzled way. When he sees that Tang Qi sisters passing by the restaurant also have a smile on their face, he suddenly realizes: Damn, after Chai Murong''s scream that seems to be raped just now, they must have heard it.


    Chu Yang covered his face with his hands and thought: "Oh, how can I meet people in the future?"


    At 8:18 on August 26, the Yunshui autumn auto show co sponsored by Huaxia Yunshui Group Jinan Branch Company and Jinan times finally opened at the moment when Fan Jing, mayor of Jinan, took the microphone from the red carpet podium.


    At this moment, the wind is bright, the birds are singing, the horses are dancing... Thousands of watermelon sized hydrogen balloons of festive colors are flying in the air, colorful ribbons are flying with the wind, the wind also blows the red cheongsam of the etiquette lady, the spring light is shining everywhere, shaking the eyes of countless men, in exchange for a land of brats... Everywhere is filled with the peaceful scene of the flourishing Chinese era.


    Fan Jing wears a pair of frameless glasses on her face and a light gray professional suit on her body, which fully shows the perceptual and intellectual side of her beauty mayor. She even surpasses those etiquette ladies who show their white thighs, which makes Comrade Zhou, who is invited to the banquet, very unhappy, However, he had to show a false smile in front of the "long guns and short guns" of hundreds of news media.


    "Dear leaders, distinguished guests and consumers, the South Hebei Yunshui autumn auto show co sponsored by the South Hebei Branch of Huaxia Yunshui group and the South Hebei times is now officially opened!" Fan Jing said here, pause and raised his head.


    The hundreds of "palm bearers" who had been arranged for a long time immediately clapped, which made mayor fan feel very satisfied. If it wasn''t for a big event that related to her official career in Beijing the day before yesterday, now she would definitely enjoy all this with all her heart.


    I hope dad can hold it, alas. Fan Jing sighed in his heart, lowered his eyes and continued to recite his speech in a clear voice

 Chapter 211

    As the right-hand assistant of vice president Zhou, Chu Yang is sitting in the monitoring room of the auto show staring at the computer screen while mayor fan and others read those nutritious manuscripts from the front.


    Although of killer platform has withdrawn the reward offered to Chai Murong, who can guarantee that the person behind the scenes today will not send someone to assassinate him? Although at breakfast, Chai Murong scolded her with his nose instead of his face, he insisted on not allowing her to appear on the rostrum.


    Need to know, because Mantian industry and Yunshui group have been competing in the auto show for a long time. Although the auto show over there is extremely low-key now, it is doomed that there are not many people to support it. But just because of this, the majority of fans who have long been aroused interest have all flocked to the auto show here. According to an uncertain estimate, there are 20000 people in front of the rostrum without 30000 people, and this does not include those who are walking on the road. If those killers mix in the crowd at this time and use the large caliber desert eagle, they will be able to kill the jiaodidi officer and leave calmly.


    Therefore, Chu Yang resolutely stopped Chai Murong from appearing. Although the words of persuasion are very unpleasant (if you feel that it is more important than your safety to be in front of thousands of people, you can perform on the stage.) However, it made senior official Chai feel his caring heart, so he listened to his words and stayed in the branch. At the auto show, Zhou Shuhan was just sent to preside over the work.


    In fact, Zhou Shuhan did not disappoint Chai Murong.


    When she was the second sponsor to walk in front of the microphone, she felt very nervous in the face of the dark heads below, and even almost walked with her left and right feet... Fortunately, her mother gave her a look of encouragement, and gave her strength by shaking hands, and encouraged her in a low voice: "sugar, calm down, mom and dad are looking at you, Just say what we rehearsed at home last night. "


    It is said that the Yunshui group has Chai Murong as the leader, and it should not be Zhou Tangtang''s turn to be in the limelight.


    However, Fan Jing, who is good at calculation, is sure that Chai Murong will never appear in front of tens of thousands of people for his own safety. Therefore, Zhou Tangtang, as the second leader of the branch in Southern Hebei, is sure to speak on behalf of Yunshui group instead of her. So, at home last night, she used her experience as a Secretary for several years to write a manuscript full of youth for her daughter, and cooperated with her repeated practice.


    Sure enough, Fanjing''s prediction is accurate. At 7:30 in the morning, Chai Murong summoned Zhou Shuhan and entrusted her to speak on behalf of Yunshui group.


    After Zhou Shuhan flicked the microphone with his fingers, those staring at the manuscript read it according to the script


    At the beginning, she was really nervous. However, after reading more than 100 words, with the applause of those "palm support", her tension gradually eased, so she raised her head and spoke more fluently.


    Originally, one of the ten people present today came to buy a car, one came to have fun, and the other eight just came for the fragrant cars and beautiful car models.


    When mayor fan spoke just now, the common people were not the subordinates who bowed their heads when they saw the leaders. No matter how impassioned the mayor fan was, they still looked at the exhibition hall because there were beautiful women in it!


    According to the news media, the three models of the T-type station of Fengsao world are all poised there waiting for you to buy tickets and visit.


    Damn, but you can''t look at it for nothing. One ticket is better than dozens.


    But it''s not a problem. In order to see the world''s top three models, who can''t afford dozens of yuan?


    So, mayor fan is beautiful enough, but after all, he is a little older and not very interesting.


    But now it''s different. There''s a top beauty with a coquettish face... It''s said that she''s also a vice president of a big company, which is not what ordinary people can see. Most importantly, she doesn''t have to pay for tickets.


    As a result, when Zhou Shuhan just talked about a short pause, everyone voluntarily slapped and even whistled under the influence of "Zhangtuo".


    The eyes of the masses are clear as to who is beautiful and who is not.


    Zhou Shuhan, who was warmly supported by the broad masses of the people, finally put down the last bit of tension in his heart and read the speech with both voice and emotion. Finally, when I bowed my thanks to you, someone even called out the slogan of "another paragraph"


    In a corner of the Convention and Exhibition Center, there are several young people with extraordinary dress, bearing and smoking, talking and laughing in a low voice.


    "Cousin, if I were you, I''d have to soak this girl up for anything. Tut Tut, as soon as I looked at her from a distance, I felt like I wanted to protect her all my life. Alas, especially the timid and shy look she showed when she was dealing with people, I felt pity for her. If I can really sleep with this kind of disaster level beauty, hehe, even if I live ten years less, I will definitely sign a contract with Yama


    The man, who was called cousin, looked at the young man with some disgust in his eyes and said faintly: "Xiao Li, this kind of strange beauty needs to be loved with heart, not for lust. In the future, I don''t want to hear you talk about her behind her with this tone."


    The man named Xiao Li quickly said with a smile: "cousin, I know. I''ll never do it again... In fact, I''m just angry. If Zhou Tangtang is really caught up by the counsellor Ma Jian, she means she''s in the right place. But now she seems to be dead set about Chu Yang. Damn it, I think she''s angry. "


    At this time, another young man said: "ha ha, Xiao Li, don''t panic. According to my experience, Zhou Tangtang is still a virgin now, which shows that the man named Chu hasn''t been successful. Maybe it''s God''s intention to keep it for your cousin, isn''t it


    Lian Shao smiles: "Niu Shao, you''re joking. Between men and women, pay attention to is a fate. Besides, Zhou Tangtang always has a strange habit of rejecting men. It''s not easy to get her heart. "


    Although Lian Shao said so, his eyes were staring at Zhou Shuhan: your red fall, I''m going to make it!


    ¡­¡­


    At about nine o''clock, all the people who should speak on the rostrum finished reading their manuscripts, and the ticket gate of the exhibition center hall began to be busy.


    For the sake of money, the people of the new century and new era are still highly aware. Except for a few childe brothers with backgrounds like Ma Jian, journalists from various news media, and relevant leaders of the municipal government, most of them enter the exhibition center hall by ticket.


    After seeing the crowd pouring into the hall like a fountain, in the gentle music, dozens of famous, unknown, foreign and local beauty car models put on the most beautiful posture one after another. Facing the flash light like lightning, they smile like a flower, and their eyes don''t blink. They have the great feeling that "those who have thunder in their chest and face like Pinghu can worship the general!" I''m a great general.


    It has to be said that there are three brands, more than ten new concept cars (plus Toyota) and three famous car models in the world at the auto show of Yunshui group. The popularity is close to that of the three major auto shows in China. In just three and a half hours, 30000 people have entered the show with tickets!


    Chai Murong, who is sitting in the headquarters, is very happy because of his wonderful achievement. He can''t help but point it with his slender fingers on the calculator: "40 times 30000 is equal to 1.2 million..."


    In the monitoring room of the Convention and Exhibition Center, Chu Yang sits in a comfortable boss''s chair with his feet on the table in front of him, holding a cigarette in his hand and scanning more than a dozen monitors back and forth, looking leisurely.


    Because the world famous models came to the auto show, all the members of the auto show preparatory group who should stick to the monitoring room slipped out half an hour after the auto show officially started.


    Xu Mao, Zhang Xu and other men want to see beautiful women, while Wang Ya, Mengqi and other women want to see if they can find the right style for them in the clothes of world-famous models... In a word, Chu Yang is responsible for the work of more than ten people.


    And the reason is also plausible: your boss Chu is not only as handsome as pan an and Song Yu, but also has vice president Zhou''s misfortune of beauty and quality. It''s our fault to stay here honestly, so as not to be attracted by any famous model, or to any famous model, and to cause another tragedy.


    Grass, you know a fart, if I want to start with those car models, as long as I hook my little finger, they will climb to my bed... Thinking of Xu Mao''s words, Chu Yang disdains to curl his mouth, yawns and just wants to pour a glass of water, but his eyes fall on booth 56 of a monitor.


    The automobile brand on display in booth 56 is a low-grade domestic car independently developed by Yunshui group. Simple and durable, beautiful appearance, ultra-low fuel consumption and a series of advantages, in the auto show flyer is boasted, there is a great trend that this car should only be in the sky, how many people in the world can drive.


    What attracts Chu Yang''s attention is not this car (he doesn''t even know the brand of the car, no wonder Chai Murong is sad), but the two models in front of the car.


    Because there are Chai Murong, Zhou Shuhan and night tassels around... Hua ramble about the beauty of Qin Dynasty, someone in Chu''s aesthetic concept is really high. What''s more, Miranda, the first of the three famous models, is a good man on call... But why is he interested in these two models?


    Because he knows these two models.


    One of them is his sister-in-law, Qin Mengyao.


    Since the last time I met Qin Mengyao in sihaixiang, Chu Yang has a good feeling for this strange little girl, not only because of her relationship with the Qin Dynasty, but also because she takes the initiative to call her brother-in-law.


    Although this brother-in-law is not that brother-in-law, but no matter what, Chu Yang likes this name very much, in the heart is brazen to regard her as his sister-in-law.


    When he was in sihaixiang, Chu Yang knew that Qin Mengyao was studying in Qilu Normal University, and later learned her true identity with the Qin Dynasty through Chai Murong.


    At this time, Chu Yang saw that Qin Mengyao, who is a little princess of a powerful family, appeared in the auto show as a model car, which greatly surprised him. Looking at her slightly astringent but serious posture on the monitor, he felt very funny.

 Chapter 212

    "Boss, what are you looking at? It''s so interesting." When Chu Yang is staring at Qin Mengyao on the monitor, Xu Mao shakes his head and sighs.


    Chu Yang looked back and saw his depressed face. He knew that this guy might have been rejected when he was courting the beautiful woman. He laughed happily: "what''s the matter, Mr. Xu has been disgraced when he is courting the beautiful woman?"


    "Haha," Xu Mao said with a faint smile, "I didn''t go to please anyone. I just wanted to ask Miranda to sign for me, but I was rejected."


    "Cut." Chu Yang disdained to cut a, scold a way: "you fuckin ''fast three people, still learn those small fart children to pursue a star, also don''t feel shameful."


    "Ah, brother Yang, you are very wrong." Xu Mao''s eyes glared, but he didn''t call boss Chu Yang: "everyone has a love for beauty. Does it have anything to do with age? What''s more, now we are the future king of diamonds. We are potential stocks. "


    Chu Yang sprayed a circle of eyes and looked at him up and down: "Cha, Wang Po sells melons and boasts. Look at what you''re saying. OK, don''t you just want Miranda to sign your name? As long as you help me to inquire about one thing, I''ll take care of it. "


    "Just blow it. She''s an international model. You think she can follow her advice as the sponsor. To tell you the truth, I showed her my work permit just now when Miranda was at the "half-time break". However, she said "no" to me with a little hand. Damn, I was guarding Wang Ya and they made me blush and neck rough. " Xu Mao shrugged his shoulders and shook his head and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it. What do you want me to inquire about?"


    To Xu Mao hook hook finger, Chu Yang pointed to the monitor: "see 56 booth of the two models?"


    Xu Mao came up to him and helped the little golden glasses on the bridge of his nose. His eyes lit up: "where are these two little sisters from? Why didn''t I see it so young and lovely and clean just now? I can''t. I have to go out and have a look. "


    "Roll back." Chu Yang grabbed Xu Mao''s sleeve, who was about to leave, and said, "tell me, who is responsible for contacting those car models?"


    "Zhang Xu of group two, they." Xu Mao replied: "I heard this guy say that several of the car models contacted this time are guest stars of college students. These two chicks may be. They have come here to work by taking advantage of the opportunity that they haven''t started school yet... Hey, brother Yang, to tell you the truth, don''t you take a fancy to these two chicks? I can warn you that if vice president Zhou knows about this, I''m afraid the vinegar jar will be overturned. "


    Chu Yang''s eyes turned: "do you think a gentleman like me will have the same virtue as a bitch like you? Here, see? That butt is very cocky. It''s my sister-in-law. "


    "Your sister-in-law?" Xu Mao was stunned: "I haven''t heard that vice president Zhou always has a sister? Oh, I see. It''s my sister from afar. "


    "You don''t care. I told you, you don''t know." Chu Yang waved his hand: "you go to Zhang Xu and ask them how much my sister-in-law''s entrance fee is every day. By the way, I''ll tell them to come here when they have a rest."


    "Running errands for nothing?"


    "Grass, I told you just now. I''ll ask for your signature from Miranda."


    "Can you do it?"


    "Hum, what is this? As long as I hook my finger, she will beat me on the back. Don''t forget that I am a friend of women. Even the snow of Nanzhao opera has been delivered to my door. How can I catch some small models? Besides, when I signed with them, I followed vice president Zhou


    Just like watching the aliens, Xu Mao turned around Chu Yang, touched his chin and nodded: "are you a friend of women? I didn''t see it. OK, I''ll go out and run errands for you for the sake of my Chinese man''s prestige yesterday. Don''t be a liar. "


    Chu Yang waved his hand and ignored the goods that didn''t have a long brain.


    In fact, Chu Yang promised to ask franda to sign for him later. Xu Mao had a hundred letters in his heart. For nothing else, let''s talk about yesterday''s incident. Nanzhao Xixue pursued a little-known employee (or a little boss or a little capitalist) as the chief executive of a big plutocrat. It was evil in itself. He''s no fool. The reason why I talk to Chu Yang like this is that I saw the secret of how to please my boss last night and summed up a truth.


    This truth, which took Xu Mao countless brain cells, was named by him: the law of fools.


    In front of the boss, even if you are not a fool, you have to pretend to be a fool. Don''t dress up as a fool who can see through the boss''s strength. The final result of that fool is that he will be dismissed by the boss. As a subordinate, you should remember that you are suitable to be a fool under the right circumstances, so as to highlight the wisdom of the fool boss, which will virtually pull into the relationship between the two people. But don''t be such a fool. No boss likes a real fool. The key is to have a good grasp of a degree, just like the "laughing" fool in crosstalk, to be a green leaf


    Xu Mao, who was willing to be a fool, walked out of the monitoring room with a smile and came to booth 56 leisurely. His left hand was under his right armpit and his right hand was holding his chin. His eyes were staring at the two models on booth 56. He could not help nodding and praising: that fool''s eyes were high. Look at these two chicks, although they were young, no matter they were dishes (faces), they were still young, It''s still a cop (Figure), all of which exudes the charm of "to be developed".


    Let''s talk about the one in red. She is clearly wearing a kind of looming clothes, which makes countless men drool at her, but she has a calm temperament of "reading all the men in the world". When we men are idiots, dare not wanton you?


    Look at the one in white. It''s clear that the milk is stronger than the companion, the buttocks are as cocky as the companion, the waist is thinner than the companion, the thighs are sexier than the companion, and the skin is a little bit darker than the companion... But it''s just a face of self-confident shame, and the action is not natural at all. Cha, it looks like a bird flying out of a poor place. No need to verify, it must be the original product.


    Why didn''t I find out just now that these two beauties were attracted by those foreign girls with big breasts and big buttocks? Damn, I have to say, stupid boss is stupid boss, the vision is not generally high. This proves that people are born to be bosses... Just when Xu Mao was in front of booth 56, the two girls secretly praised someone for their high taste, their "half-time" time was up.


    Chu Yang is right. One of the girls in booth 56 is Qin Mengyao. The other is her classmate Liu Mengmeng.


    Because Jinan will hold two auto shows at the same time, during this period, fashion models have become popular products.


    Originally, when Yunshui group contacted models at the beginning, it did not dare to expect all the three famous models to appear at its auto show, so it adopted the strategy of "supplementing the fine with more".


    When one group contacted the three models, the second group in charge of advertising (Li Juan, who was still in the hospital at that time, presided over the work of the second group, and later was handed over to Zhang Xu by Zhou Shuhan), developed a new idea: in order to save money, when negotiating with those model companies, they also used the Internet "talent show" with ingenuity.


    To pay the way, let them guest model. While increasing the attraction of their own auto show, they also enrich other people''s wallets. This is a win-win idea.


    Qin Mengyao, who didn''t return to her hometown in Beijing during the whole holiday, saw the recruitment initiated by Yunshui group on the Internet, and pulled her good friend Liu Mengmeng to sign up.


    Qin Mengyao participated in the recruitment purely for fun. She didn''t come for thousands of yuan.


    You need to know that Miss Qin Er usually has tens of thousands of bags, and no one dares to fart about how people like to show off their wealth on Weibo, so there''s no need to be scared after the exposure of "Meimei".


    Don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, try it... What the Qin family in Jinghua stands for is known as a Chinese.


    Although Liu Mengmeng is a girl who doesn''t like to stand out, she is also moved by the fact that as long as she is employed temporarily, she can get a salary of 6000 yuan in three days.


    What''s more, there have been some accidents in her hometown recently, but the "Liuji noodle shop" opened by her parents has encountered the interference of some hooligans and is about to close down. In order to reduce the burden of her family, she summoned up the courage to enter the competition under the instigation of Qin Mengyao.


    Of course, because of the appearance of Chu Yang and Chai Murong, the business of the fried noodle shop in the back is full of vitality again. However, she and Qin Mengyao both "cut six generals through five passes" and stand out from tens of thousands of beauties. They get a contract that they can get 6000 yuan in three days.


    On the day of signing the temporary contract with Yunshui group, Liu Mengmeng''s eyes were filled with tears: This is the first time that she has been able to own such a large sum of money since she was a child, although her mother didn''t approve of her daughter''s going to sell her face.


    Today, she is wearing exposed clothes that she has never worn since she was a child. (in fact, the performance clothes she and Qin Mengyao wear are much more conservative than those car models wearing bikini or underwear, but the skirts and tops are much shorter, lower and thinner than those she usually wear.) When Liu Mengmeng exposes her perfect body to the public, she always stares at the ceiling with shame, which adds to her "natural beauty" that famous models lack, and even attracts the attention of franda.


    During the auto show, Miranda plans to negotiate with this girl and try to find her in the model company of chuyang group. With her professional eyes, she immediately fell in love with the temperament of Liu Mengmeng. She felt that the child was born for a model.


    Franda is 200% sure that as long as the girl has passed her special training, she will soon be popular on the international T-shaped platform.


    If it wasn''t for the knowledgeable Qin Mengyao who whispered to cheer up Liu Mengmeng, she would have forgotten how to put the next poss.


    It was not easy, until more than 11:30 at noon, she slowly recovered some dexterity, and gradually found some feelings. At this time, a staff member came to tell them that they could go backstage to have a rest and come back here after lunch.

 Chapter 213

    With a sigh of relief, Liu Mengmeng looks at her good friend Qin Mengyao with grateful eyes. With a shy and angelic smile, she takes her hand and walks slowly down the exhibition stand with her seven inch high heels. She blocks her face with her hand and walks quickly to the rest room behind the exhibition hall.


    Because there are too many people in the exhibition hall, when Xu Mao, who always wanted to talk to them, crowded past, they had already walked to the front door of the lounge.


    According to the regulations of the auto show center, non female staff are not allowed to come to the model lounge without authorization.


    This is a man''s paradise. The way to heaven is usually very difficult.


    So Xu Mao had to take out his mobile phone to call Wang Ya and ask her for help to make an appointment with Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng.


    However, just when Xu Mao was about to call Wang Ya, he saw three young men in extraordinary clothes, but they walked towards them carelessly.


    As a staff member of the organizer of the auto show, Xu Mao naturally has the right to remind these young people that they can''t get close to the rest room, so he didn''t care to call Wang Ya and quickly chased them.


    "Hello, ladies, please stay." Just as Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng were about to push the door and enter the lounge, someone behind them called them.


    When they looked back, they saw three young men following them. Not far behind them, there was another man who was also walking towards them.


    Qin Mengyao turned around and looked up and down at the three men. She didn''t find any familiar faces. She didn''t see her work permit from them. She frowned and asked, "are you calling us?"


    "Yes, hehe, who shall we call if we don''t call you?" One of the three men, whose eyes were full of lust, walked around Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng: "sister, are you free at noon? Go out and have a drink with your brother to improve your relationship. "


    After hearing this, Qin Mengyao tilted her head, hugged her arm and asked, "I heard people say that the chicks that come out of the crotch are the most unseen things. I didn''t believe it at that time. But when I saw you, I believed it. "


    As if she didn''t see the young man''s face change, she continued: "who are you, who are you qualified to enhance your relationship with me?"


    The three young people never dreamed that Qin Mengyao, who was pure, lovely and tender, scolded people for being so mean.


    Especially the one who said hello, his face was even more red and black, and he could no longer keep his bearing. He angrily scolded: "little bitch, who the hell are you talking about?"


    "Mengyao..." Liu Mengmeng saw that the other side began to swear, and pulled Qin Mengyao''s arm nervously: "let''s ignore them, let''s go."


    "Want to go? Hey, hey, how can it be so easy! " The scolded young man gave a sneer and took a step forward, reaching for Qin Mengyao''s arm. But I heard someone say, "stop it!"


    They looked up and saw Xu Mao come quickly, blocking Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng behind.


    "Who are you? Yelling. " The young man, who was scolded, took a look at Xu Mao''s work permit hanging on his chest and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m a staff member of the Convention and Exhibition Center. Now I''d like to explain to you that this is a women''s lounge. No men are allowed to approach. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Although it seems that these three young people are not good stubbles, but guarding the boss of Chu and his sister-in-law, Xu Mao still straightens out his chest, a face of justice awe inspiring. In my heart, I am very excited: if I perform well, I may get the favor of two beautiful sisters. It''s not often that a hero saves beauty.


    However, when Xu Mao was happy, he forgot that a man who bravely broke into the "men''s forbidden area" and even girls scolded him, when he was angry, he would take these high sounding words as farts.


    The young man gave a sneer, looked at his companion, raised his hand and touched the non-existent beard on his chin: "cousin, Niu Shao, you all heard what the Birdman said just now... You said that no male is allowed to approach here, but you stand here with a face of pretending to be transgender. Are you transgender?"


    These three people are Lian Shao, Niu Shao and Xiao Li who have just commented on Zhou Shuhan. They are also the owners and shareholders of Tiedun security consulting company.


    When they came to booth 56, they also noticed Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng.


    Niu Shao, especially like Liu Mengmeng''s green and astringent, can''t help his "big finger movement". Standing in booth 56, he can''t move.


    When Xiao Li saw that Niu Shao was interested in a car model, he immediately bewitched Niu Shao to ask them out for dinner. In his opinion, the young master of the deputy chief of staff of the military division likes a small car model, which can be regarded as a great favor to her.


    Among the three, in terms of their quality, Lian Yuncheng, the son of vice governor of Lian, is the first. It''s like people are greedy for Zhou Shuhan, but they don''t seem hungry on the surface... That''s why Niu Peng juniu likes to hang out with him.


    Since Niu Shao likes a small car model, his cousin Wang Li encourages him to invite them to dinner. Lian Yuncheng doesn''t take it seriously, so he follows them to the front of the women''s lounge.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Li Cai said a word to the two girls with a shy face, and was scolded as a chicken by one of them. Rao Shi Lian Yun Cheng''s quality cultivation was ok, but he also sank his face. It''s said that it''s up to the master to beat a dog, not to mention that Wang Li is his cousin? If Wang Li is a chicken, what are he and Niu?


    So, when Wang Li wants to fight with two girls, Lian Yuncheng doesn''t stop them. Naturally, he pretended to be invisible when he scolded his cousin Xu Mao.


    If Xu Mao can be selected as an elite member of the South Hebei Branch of Yunshui group into the preparatory group for the auto show, he may scoff at the title of "cousin", but he definitely understands what the title "Niu Shao" stands for.


    Generally speaking, young people like Niu Shao and Ma Shao are either the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people. These "shaos" are not necessarily bullies, but there must be bullies behind them... So when Xu Mao heard Wang Li''s address to his companions, he began to beat the drum: Damn, did he meet a dandy today? Grass, that''s not a good thing.


    However, since Qin Mengyao has become a leading bird, and because Qin Mengyao is chuyang''s sister-in-law, Xu Mao has to ignore Wang Li''s insulting words and put on a business like manner: "ladies and gentlemen, if you have anything to do, please follow me to the office of the exhibition center to negotiate."


    "To some fuckin ''office." Xiao Li scolded in a low voice, and pointed to Xu Mao''s nose: "boy, I want you to hide from me. There''s no room for you to pretend!"


    Don''t say that you already know the relationship between Qin Mengyao and boss Chu. Even if you don''t know that Xu Mao is a staff member of the exhibition center, he can''t be spurned by Wang Li''s cruel words. Besides, he''s been forced to scold one by one. Even clay figurines should have a native character.


    Xu Mao''s face sank immediately, and he opened it with his hand. Wang Li pointed to his nose. "Sir, please respect yourself and get out of here at once! Otherwise, I''ll call security


    "Damn you, you''re so inky. The security guard is a bird in the eyes of men. Get out of my way! " Wang Li cursed and raised his leg to Xu Mao''s stomach.


    Although Xu Mao''s drinking capacity is not small, he is a decent scholar. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a white faced scholar. It''s impossible to be Wang Li, a barbarian opponent who is related to gangsters. When he saw his foot coming, before he could Dodge, his stomach hurt and he took a big step back. If it wasn''t for Liu Mengmeng to help him, He''s going to fall straight out.


    Then, covering his stomach, he squatted on the ground and groaned.


    Wang Ya, who found several men at the door of the women''s lounge, was wondering why Xu Mao had come here. Then he was surprised to see him squatting there with his stomach covered by someone''s foot. Just want to run over to see what is going on, but suddenly ran to a surveillance camera, facing the lounge, there is a strong straight stroke.


    Because Zhou Shuhan is talking with the municipal government and others in the office, so after the accident, Wang Ya thinks of Chu Yang in the monitoring room.


    Chu Yang, who was smoking and drinking tea in the monitoring room, saw Wang Ya dancing like a gorilla on the monitor. He was stunned at first, and then understood what might happen. He jumped up from his chair and ran to the door in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the women''s lounge.


    Wang Li, who kicked Xu Mao out with one foot, said that although he was wearing a short sleeve T-shirt, Wang Li still rolled his sleeve and reached forward to grab Xu Mao''s hair squatting on the ground: "numb the one next door, I''ll let you pretend again!"


    Wang Li was about to catch Xu Mao''s hair. Suddenly, there was a flash of white light in front of him. Then he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He couldn''t help shouting. Like Xu Mao, he covered his stomach and squatted on the ground.


    However, Wang Li felt much more painful than Xu Mao. Because the foot on his small stomach was not the casual shoes he was wearing, but the high-heeled leather sandals as high as seven inches.


    That is not a few millimeters thick than the nail high-heeled shoes, hard pedal in the stomach, the taste will not be good. Maybe Wang Li''s stomach is broken.


    It was Qin Mengyao, the second daughter of the Qin family in Jinghua, who rewarded Wang Li.


    If Qin Er were such a good child as Liu Mengmeng, she would not dare to scold Wang Li as a chicken before Xu Mao arrived.


    Yes, I have to admit that Wang Li is No.1 dandy in both black and white areas of Southern Hebei Province because of his cousin relationship with Lian Yuncheng. However, compared with Miss Qin Er, who had the courage to lead people to smash the heaven and earth nightclub in Beijing at the age of 16, he may not even be a fart.


    Qin Mengyao didn''t see these local dandies at all. As long as she is willing to, as long as a phone call, it will make these little dandy''s father can''t afford to go.


    However, that was not what Qin Er wanted to see. If the master of the Qin family knew that she was a model outside, even if he didn''t clean up the little dandies who bullied her, he would certainly take her back to Beijing and shut her up in a dark room for two days.

 Chapter 214

    So after Qin Er took a look at Xu Mao, who was helped up by Liu Mengmeng, he thought that it would be no fun for him to make the big thing small and make the small thing small, so as not to be taken back to the capital.


    She ran her right foot back and forth on the ground in her seven inch high-heeled shoes. With compassion in her heart, Miss Qin Er, who was ready to let go of these little dandies, sneered at Lian Yuncheng and Niu Peng: "those who don''t want to die, get the hell away from me!"


    Although Qin Mengyao showed her fierce side before the two sides started, even Yuncheng and Niu Pengju didn''t expect that this little girl was not only unforgiving, but also seemed to have a few moments under her feet. She abandoned Wang Li who had practiced several hands with one foot.


    However, Niu Dashao, who is used to being arrogant in the provincial capital, will not be frightened by Qin Mengyao''s astonishment. What''s more, he had been beaten by his father in the military camp for several years. Although he didn''t train hard, he was more than enough to deal with Qin Mengyao.


    What''s more, Qin Mengyao''s "excellent performance" greatly stimulated Niu, and made him feel like conquering this "rouge horse".


    Beautiful girls who are too strong or too cowardly are always more likely to attract men''s interest. The former will give men a sense of conquest, while the latter will give men a sense of protection


    So when Niu''s eyes, which were staring at Qin Mengyao''s feet in high heels, lit up, he said with a smile, "I like it!" regardless of Lian Yuncheng''s calmness, Then step forward, the action is very frivolous to Qin Mengyao exposed in the thigh under the miniskirt touched in the past.


    "You still like to be a eunuch!"


    Qin Mengyao was merciful for Wang Li''s foot just now. She just stepped on his stomach. But in front of him, the bull showed a coyote like appearance, guarding a dozen people who came to touch her thigh. Of course, he was very angry. His right foot retreated, and then he flew up and lifted his left foot to his crotch.


    Just like all men always look at the size of a beautiful woman''s milk first when they see her, the first action a woman with a strong character makes when she meets a sex wolf is to "lift her leg.".


    As long as a man is cruel in that place, whether it''s the overlord of Western Chu who is "powerful in the mountains" or XiMenqing who is "the ten women in the night who never change their face", they will cover their crotch and bend down to dress shrimps.


    Therefore, the woman who really pinches with a man will never open her slender fingers to scratch her face. Instead, she and Qin Mengyao will go straight to the Yellow Dragon!


    If Niu Pengju was replaced by an ordinary person, or before he saw that Qin Mengyao had abandoned Wang Li, Qin er''s foot would really work. Whether it''s strength or angle, her foot can be called the standard action in the anti wolf textbook.


    However, since Niu Pengju was on guard, he was much better than Qin ER in terms of his own strength, so he didn''t panic at all when facing her foot. He just slipped to the side, bent slightly, stretched out his right hand, grabbed her ankle with a bang, and then lifted it up... Haha, he said with a chuckle: "girl, be careful, don''t move, Watch out for the light down there. "


    In fact, without Niu Pengju''s warning, Qin Mengyao also knew that if she resisted again, the other party would expose her little inner. She had to press her leg down, hold Liu Mengmeng''s body with both hands, press her right foot down, and scolded: "hooligan, let go!"


    "If you ask me to let go, why should I listen to you?" Niu Pengju stares straight at Qin Mengyao''s leg, regardless of more and more people around him: "of course, if you are willing to be my girlfriend, I will not let you make a fool of yourself here."


    "Fart, if you want me to be your girlfriend, you''d better go back to your mother''s stomach and practice once!" Although the body is restricted, Qin Mengyao does not forgive others.


    "Hey hey, if you dare to be tough again, believe me or not..." Niu Peng made a big effort to raise Qin Mengyao''s right foot.


    Qin Mengyao quickly shut up, just looked at his eyes almost out of fire.


    Looking at her friend being held by this man, Liu Mengmeng is very anxious. But she can''t tell Qin Mengyao''s "crazy talk" when she is guarding so many people. She can really say to Niu Pengju in a thin voice: "release Yao Yao, release Yao Yao!"


    Seeing these two young models yelling at themselves like fire and pleading to themselves like water, they are totally two different personalities, but they are equally likable. Niu Pengju feels lucky today, and even begins to imagine what kind of enjoyment it would be if they were all soaked in bed to play with each other.


    At this time, more and more people gathered around, including several models who had just come down from the booth.


    But we all see that Niu Pengju in famous brand clothes is not an ordinary person. In addition, there are two men squatting on the ground with their stomachs covered, and they dare not come here. They just whisper there.


    But the door of the rest room behind Liu Mengmeng opened and several tall women came out.


    The first one to come out was Miranda.


    As an international model who often performs around, it''s normal and helpless for her to be harassed by local dandies with local backgrounds during her break. When it comes to this kind of thing, the best way is to go as far as possible and then contact the organizer.


    But when franda found out that one of the two little models entangled by the dandy was her favorite, she immediately came forward and said in fluent Chinese, "Oh, friend, as a man, it''s not gentlemanly to deal with a lady like this."


    Niu Pengju, who was staring at Qin Mengyao''s leg, raised his head to have a look when he heard someone advise him to let go. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "are you Miranda?"


    Miranda nodded: "yes, sir, I''m Miranda. They are all my friends. Would you please let go of this lady''s feet?"


    "It''s OK for me to let her go, but," Niu Peng looked at her chest with a hungry look on his face, "what can you do for me?"


    To Niu Pengju''s Meng Lang move, Lian Yuncheng frowned.


    He''s not afraid that the security guard will be attracted when things get big. Anyway, even if the organizers come forward, as long as they know their real identities, they will not offend Niu Pengju because of several models. What he worried about was that it would damage his image. After all, the three of them were in one group.


    After scolding Niu Pengju as a waste in his heart, Lian yunchenggang tried to persuade him to let Qin Mengyao go, but he heard someone say behind those people who stood by and watched the excitement: "if you let go now and slap yourself in the face to apologize to her, I will let you stand out of the Exhibition Center."


    Damn, who is speaking so arrogantly!


    Niu Pengju and Lian Yuncheng, including Wang Li, who has no pain in his stomach, turn around to see the man they have studied for a long time and come over from the crowd.


    It is Chu Yang, the boss of Chu Yang security consulting company.


    Niupengju three people recognize chuyang at a glance, it is because of the bodyguard company.


    They have studied Chu Yang''s data in detail, and also made plans to secretly pinch him. But because the soldiers who were sent to kidnap the rich failed and were seized by the bodyguards of chuyang bodyguard company and sent to the City Council, they made a big fool. If not for the crucial moment, even the vice governor personally came forward to suppress this matter, I don''t know how much trouble it would be.


    Moreover, because he is Zhou Tangtang''s favorite, he has always been secretly resented by Lian Yuncheng.


    Therefore, it is no longer normal for Lian Yuncheng to recognize Chu Yang at a glance.


    Numb next door, long wanted to find you stubble, has no chance, you now take the initiative to send the door. Do you want to play hero and save beauty like that fool (Xu MAO)?


    As soon as Niu Pengju saw Chu Yang, he didn''t listen to him and let Qin Mengyao go. On the contrary, he sneered with provocation. When he wanted to say something, he heard the young model who was held by his ankle yell: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, come and clean up this asshole for me!"


    Among the people present, in addition to furanda''s knowledge that Chu Yang is not a good person, Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng have also seen the scene when he once kicked and flew to the wind£¨ Although this guy was beaten by the Qin Dynasty for no reason, Qin Mengyao was superstitious and thought that it was her elder sister who was too strong.) I think he is more than enough to deal with these hooligans, so I can''t help cheering when I hear that he let Niu Peng lift his hand.


    Although Liu Mengmeng didn''t yell as happily as Qin Er, her eyes suddenly brightened when she saw Chu Yang: eh, how could he be here?


    Let''s not talk about what people think when they see Chu Yang come out. Let''s talk about Chu''s psychological feelings after hearing Qin Mengyao''s cry.


    Qin Mengyao''s two "brother-in-law" from the bottom of her heart, with coquetry, desire and a little reproach, came to her ears. Chu people seem to eat ginseng fruit, the whole body 18000 sweat pores, the whole body comfortable. If it wasn''t for so many people, he would have agreed with a smile: ah


    No wonder the boy wants to get ahead. It turns out that he is the girl''s brother-in-law. Niu Peng gave a sneer, and then he was scared: scared, this boy is Zhou Tangtang''s boyfriend, and this chick called his brother-in-law, so she is not Zhou Tangtang''s sister? But, but she''s an only child. Where''s her sister from? Oh, I see. It must be her little sisters she met in college. The girl called chuyang brother-in-law just to please her.


    Zhou Tangtang''s mother is the mayor of Southern Hebei city, and she is also a person with a high reputation in the province. Although she is not a member of the Standing Committee of the province, even the executive vice governor and vice governor of the province have to be courteous to her in every family''s face when they see her. If this young model and Zhou Tangtang''s younger sister really rely on Niu Pengju, it''s really annoying.


    If Niu Pengju knew that Qin Mengyao''s backstage was far beyond Zhou Tangtang''s ability, he would not be surprised and doubted again. He promised to kneel down and cry and slap himself.


    Unfortunately, in a very short period of time, he concluded that Qin Mengyao would not have a deep relationship with Zhou Tangtang, but he did not guess that this chick would be the initiator of his father''s sad retirement in the future.


    If those words that Chu Yang just said are Zhou Tangtang''s words, Niu Pengju may also reluctantly sell her face. But from Chu Yang''s mouth, master Niu took it as a fart.

 Chapter 215

    He thought that before Chu Yang and Zhou Tangtang got married, mayor fan would not offend deputy chief of staff Niu of the provincial military division for him, so he just sneered again: "Hey, Chu Yang, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly. If you have guts, say it again. "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you rascal knew me. However, I have never been in the habit of speaking a second time. Please listen carefully in the future. " Chu Yang said and went to Niu Pengju with a smile on his face. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked him in the crotch.


    As the saying goes, living in a different place, cultivating a different body, what kind of temperament will appear on the person.


    Officials on the main political side will have a sense of dignity of superiors. Those ruffians who collect protection fees with watermelon knives, even if they have done nothing wrong, can be seen as hooligans at a glance.


    Niu Pengju and others are neither officials nor hooligans. However, he carried the banner of officials and did what a rascal did under the heaven and earth. This is the unique characteristic of a dandy.


    Chu Yang saw it as soon as he squeezed out of the crowd.


    If someone in Chu wants to, he can also be a dandy, and he is the kind of dandy who can play in the capital. Niu Pengju is not worthy to carry shoes for him.


    Therefore, after seeing that the guy who molested his "sister-in-law" was a dandy, Chu Yang just said a symbolic warning, and then he didn''t care about kicking people.


    Niu Pengju is worthy of being in the army. At the moment when Chu Yang''s left shoulder sank and he wanted to fly his right foot, he saw that he was going to learn from Qin Mengyao''s action just now. He couldn''t help but scold in his heart: grass, how do you like to lay your feet on me? Do you think I''ll let you do it?


    Just now, when Qin Mengyao kicked Niu Peng to raise his crotch, he avoided her and grabbed her ankle. If he didn''t intend to tease each other, he would surely bring her down.


    But now it''s a man who kicks him in the crotch. Master Niu has no interest in teasing men.


    So, in the moment of Chu Yang Fei''s foot, Niu quickly released Qin Mengyao''s wrist, and slipped to the side, ready to grasp his wrist, and then throw him out.


    Unfortunately, it was Chu Yang who kicked his eggs this time.


    Xiang Feng, as the third place in the big martial arts competition of the garrison guard regiment, was kicked away by Chu Yang, not to mention the master Niu, who was not even half a bottle of vinegar?


    Alas, the gap between the two people is definitely the difference between firefly and Haoyue. It''s not at the same level at all.


    Therefore, although Niu made the action of grabbing Chu Yang''s ankle in a very short time, his fingers didn''t even touch other people''s trouser legs, so he got a firm touch on his life.


    Then, he immediately uttered a "terrible" scream, his hands covering his crotch, his eyes turning white and his knees kneeling on the ground, and he rolled back and forth in pain.


    Behind Chu Yang, those onlookers, looking at the high spirited young master Niu just now, turned into shrimps in the blink of an eye. They couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. They all stepped back: I''m too cruel, right? You''re not going to kick his balls, are you?


    As I have said for a long time, someone in Chu is definitely an expert in fighting. Whether it''s Li Bao''s head smashed with a wine bottle in the dream bar last time or Niu Pengju''s lifeblood kicked this time, it looks vicious on the surface, but in fact it won''t really kick his eggs. After all, Niu can''t do anything wrong. At most, it''s just that his chickens can''t lift their heads in the next few months.


    In front of this scene, Xu Mao squatted there with his stomach covered. Now he is completely convinced that Chu Yang is the boss. He can''t refuse to accept it. Otherwise, why didn''t they squat on the ground like I was stomped, but they kicked that bastard all over the ground?


    Seeing Niu Pengju rolling around on the ground, Lian Yuncheng and Wang Li are the worst looking, and Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng are the happiest.


    It''s not Qin Mengyao''s character not to take advantage of others'' danger and not to fall into the well.


    When she saw Niu Peng rolling to her feet, she didn''t even think about it. She raised her high-heeled shoes and gave him a hard kick. Then she jumped, just like a bird, and flew into Chu Yang''s arms. She put her hands around his neck and legs around his waist. Her eyes were shining and her mouth was loud: "brother-in-law, you are great!"


    Qin Mengyao makes this action, actually does not mix any male and female feelings, just because she is happy to see the bully punished.


    Heaven and earth can testify to her.


    Chu Yang likes Qin Mengyao calling his brother-in-law very much, but she can''t adapt to the way that she entangles herself like a koala.


    After all, his title of "brother-in-law" was won only by a bet, and the process and result were not very glorious.


    He is not a gentleman, but he knows something about integrity.


    So, after Qin Mengyao guarded so many people to make this too intimate action, Chu Yang quickly said modestly, "this is what I should do. You''d better come down first. What do so many people here look like?"


    Chu Yang said, out of instinct, he held Qin er''s waist and wanted to put her down. But after touching the elastic and greasy skin on her waist outside the costume, she felt a sudden tremor in her heart and quickly slid her hands down to hold her hips.


    Well... It seems that I shouldn''t have touched this place. Chu Yang found that the place where he left his hand seemed even more ambiguous than just now. He quickly released his hand and said with a bitter smile in a low voice: "Hey, girl, come down quickly! What does that look like? "


    "Cut," Qin Mengyao shrugged, disdained to cut a, then staring at Chu Yang began to blush old face, chuyang Chuchi said with a smile: "what''s the matter, I don''t care, you a big man''s still shy? What''s more, you just saved my girl from deep trouble. It''s also a reward for you. "


    "Come down quickly, little ancestor. It''s my duty to help you fight bad people, but I don''t want to be misunderstood by others that we have any impure feelings." As soon as Chu Yang said this, he saw Xu Mao standing up with his stomach covered and squinting at him.


    What''s up?


    Chu Yang was stunned, and suddenly felt chilly behind his neck. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that the relevant leaders headed by Mayor Fan Jing had come to a place not far behind him.


    The feeling that made him feel chilly behind his neck was undoubtedly the two eyes of Fanjing''s mother and daughter, which contained resentment and anger.


    Resentful Zhou Shuhan, angry is Fan Jing.


    Qin Mengyao, who is holding Chu Yang''s neck, also sees Fan Jing and others from his shoulder.


    When she was in sihaixiang, Qin Mengyao met Fan Jing. She knew that this middle-aged woman was the mayor of Southern Hebei, and that Zhou Shuhan, who seemed to have a morbid beauty like Lin Daiyu, was Chu Yang''s girlfriend. Suddenly, she also felt that there was something wrong with this action between herself and Chu Yang. She quickly spat out her tongue, released her limbs and jumped to the ground, with a quiet smile: "brother-in-law, it seems that your sister and your mother-in-law are angry."


    "Nonsense, if they don''t get angry when you look like this." Chu Yang Bai gave Qin Mengyao a look and said in a low voice: "I can warn you, if my girlfriend fails, you have to compensate me for a girlfriend. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to your house to rob you, hehe."


    In fact, the original meaning of Chu Yang''s words is like this: if Zhou Shuhan and he fall out, then Qin Mengyao will be responsible for compensating his sister Qin Dynasty to him. If she doesn''t agree, he will go to Qin''s house and rob Qin Dynasty.


    But Qin Mengyao doesn''t know that Chu Yang is thinking about her sister Qin Dynasty. She naturally interprets this sentence as: you are to blame for all this. If my girlfriend and I break up, you should be my girlfriend in order to make up for my loss. Otherwise, I will go to your house.


    All of a sudden, Qin er''s little face turned red. He lowered his head and bit his lips and retorted in a low voice: "cut, who wants to be your girlfriend? Besides, I''m still young..."


    After warning Qin Mengyao, Chu Yang didn''t hear her mumbling at all. He just walked to Fan Jing with a flattering expression: "Mayor fan, you''re here."


    All static horizontal Chu Yang one eye, light of Er a say: "Er, come... Don''t come over of time seem not how good, didn''t destroy some people''s good?"


    Mayor fan is angry. Hehe, the situation is very bad.


    Chu Yang in the heart wry smile a, the surface but pack of what matter also don''t know similar, a Leng: "what good?"


    Pretend. You can do it for me. Fan Jing didn''t pay any attention to him. He went to Qin Mengyao and others standing there.


    Fan Jing and other relevant leaders went to the office of the exhibition center after the opening ceremony of the auto show. Accompanied by Zhou Shuhan, they prepared to wait until noon to go to the hotel to celebrate the victory of the auto show.


    Who knows, they just went out of the office to go to the hotel, just saw Wang Ya to report to Vice President Zhou.


    When I heard that several men, regardless of the express regulations of the exhibition center, went to harass the car models, it immediately attracted Fan Jing''s attention.


    Normally, it''s not a big deal that the models who participated in the auto show were harassed during the performance. It''s not necessary for Fanjing, a city leader, to deal with it in person.


    However, this auto show is different from previous auto shows, with at least three famous models in the world.


    If you are harassed by those guys who have eyes on their buttocks, the great image of a civilized city in Southern Hebei will certainly be affected.


    Don''t forget that Miranda and others are international celebrities. If they can''t deal with them properly, they will have serious consequences.


    Therefore, Fan Jing decided to come and see for herself which three little dandies with no eyes dare to make trouble here.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as we got to the door of the women''s lounge, we didn''t understand the situation, but at a glance we saw the fact that Chu Yang was holding a young model.


    At this moment, if Fan Jing is not angry, he doesn''t point to Chu Yang''s nose and scold him for being Chen Shimei. This is a man''s life.


    Although the relationship between Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan is getting deeper and deeper, he never thought that he would marry her one day. Naturally, he doesn''t care much about Fan Jing, the self styled "mother-in-law.". Whatever she likes. However, he felt it necessary to talk to Zhou Tangtang about it.

 Chapter 216

    "Tangtang, it''s not like what you see. Let me explain it to you..." Chu Yang gets up to Zhou Shuhan, who seems to be a little red in the eyes. He just wants to explain it briefly, but he sees her chin up, her head around him, and follows Fan Jing to the other side.


    "It''s not what you see." Chu Yang shrugged helplessly and muttered in a low voice.


    "Alas," when Comrade chuyang was misunderstood by Fanjing''s mother and daughter, Zhou Heping came up to him, put his finger against his eyes on the bridge of his nose, sighed, and said earnestly, "chuyang, originally I was very optimistic about you. It''s just that you have to be kind. "


    "Consultant Zhou, I..."


    Zhou Heping, the old God of peace, waves his hand to interrupt Chu Yang and shakes his head to watch the excitement in front of him.


    See Chu Yang and other girls in addition to the daughter cuddle, Fan Jing is very angry.


    But she was never angry when she heard that someone had come to make trouble just half a day after the auto show.


    In mayor fan''s heart, it''s his own business to be angry with Chu Yang. As long as the guy gives his daughter a proper explanation, their mother and daughter will forgive him.


    But for those who come to the auto show to make trouble, she doesn''t intend to let it go so easily.


    With years of experience as an official, Fanjing knows that honest little citizens and gangsters on the stage will never dare to make trouble at the auto show.


    Those who dare to do something about the car models here must be some dandy. As the on-site commander of the auto show, her daughter may not be able to hold those arrogant guys down. That''s why she came to deal with the matter in person as the head of the city.


    As expected, when she gave someone an embarrassment to Qin Mengyao, she saw Lian Yuncheng with an embarrassed face.


    Lian Yuncheng is the son of the executive vice governor of the provincial Party committee. When he went to the vice governor''s home on New Year''s day, Fan Jing met him several times.


    What''s more, even when you were in Tangtang University, you hinted that you liked her. Naturally, everyone who is a mother knows that.


    Now, after seeing Lian Yuncheng standing here, Fan Jing has a headache. She didn''t even have to look down at the one who was covering his crotch on the ground, and she guessed that he was either the senior or the junior of Niu''s deputy chief of staff of the provincial army, or even Wang Li, the wife and nephew of the deputy governor.


    A few days ago, the three of them showed their faces because of the mysterious kidnapping case. At that time, even the vice governor himself came forward to suppress them. Who would have thought that they would come here a month after the incident and be disgraced.


    Although I hate the arrogance of these guys, Fan Jing still wants to give face to vice governor and deputy chief of staff Niu. What''s more, she has another worry that she doesn''t dare to tell others, that is, with the occurrence of the incident in Beijing, she simply can''t provoke the vice governor''s son for a model car, for fear that it will cause some changes that she can''t control.


    So when she didn''t see who Qin Mengyao was, she first asked Lian Yuncheng, "Yuncheng, how can it be you? Did you have a misunderstanding with the model cars just now? "


    If you want to get involved in officialdom, in addition to focusing on your eyes, speaking is also a great learning.


    It''s just like what Fan Jing says now. He doesn''t mention whether the three dandies harass the car models at all. Instead, he asks if there is a misunderstanding.


    Harassment is intentional. Misunderstanding is unintentional. The nature of the two is quite different.


    After hearing that Fan Jing''s words have the meaning of excusing himself, how can Lian Yuncheng not understand? He immediately bowed his head with regret: "Auntie fan, just now Pengju, they admired several car models in their hearts. They wanted to ask for a signature, but there was a little misunderstanding with the car model and the staff, which made things like this."


    "How old are you, and you want to sign with others like a child?" Fan Jing shakes his head with an expression of crying and laughing, points to Niu Pengju who is curling up on the ground and asks, "is Peng Ju OK? Tangtang, send someone to arrange a car and take him to the hospital. "


    As long as you find an excuse to send the three dandies away, their harassment of the car model will be reduced to a minor matter. This is the most eclectic way. No matter the organizers of the auto show who don''t want to offend the dandy or the dandy who don''t want to make a big deal of the matter, they should be able to accept Fan Jing''s handling opinion.


    Zhou Shuhan and Lian Yuncheng are not stupid. Of course, they understand what Fan Jing means.


    Zhou Shuhan promised, turned around to find someone to arrange the car to send people to the hospital.


    "Zhou, Zhou vice president, don''t bother you, we have a car outside... Aunt fan, we let you worry." Lian Yun nods to Fan Jing with gratitude. Then he turns around and winks at Wang Li, who feels much better. They bend down to help Niu Pengju, who is pale in face, and they are going to walk out.


    "Wait a minute." Just when Wang Li stares at Chu Yang standing on one side and is ready to accept the reality of failure, Qin Mengyao says that she is alive.


    With seven inch high-heeled shoes, Qin Mengyao took two steps forward. She looked at Wang Li with slanting eyes, turned her head to Wang Li, and then said to Fan Jing, "Mayor fan, it seems unfair for us to deal with a rogue incident like this?"


    Because Qin Mengyao is now wearing sexy clothes, which is not the same as the college student who was in sihaixiang that day. Fanjing just thinks she looks familiar, but in a short time, she doesn''t recognize her as sacred as Chu Yang.


    See a small car model unexpectedly so and oneself say live, where mayor tone is very displeased ask: "I where have been unfair?"


    At this time, Wang Ya, who was in charge of the car model work at the exhibition site, saw that Qin Mengyao dared to accuse the mayor, and quickly winked at her, indicating that she would not look for trouble.


    But Qin Mengyao didn''t see Wang Ya''s look. He sneered: "Hey, if I didn''t hear you wrong just now, should mayor fan know these hooligans?"


    Just now, Fan Jing was guarding the crowd and called out the names of Lian Yuncheng and Niu Pengju, which indirectly proved that she knew them.


    "Yes, I know them. What''s the matter?" As soon as Fan Jing frowned, he wanted to go away with this kind of little girl. But he was worried that some reporters had gathered around him. If he ignored her, who would know what this little girl would talk nonsense with reporters? So I have to be patient and admit that I know Lian Yuncheng. At the same time, she is also angry that a little-known model dare to question her unfair handling of things.


    Qin Mengyao snorted coldly in her heart, and then said faintly: "I''ll ask mayor fan again. If you don''t know them, will you let them go without asking about the development of things?"


    "Didn''t they come to ask you for your autographs, causing a misunderstanding?" After hearing what Qin Mengyao said, Fanjing began to pay attention to the little beauty in front of her: Yo, although you are young, your words are old-fashioned.


    If it''s bad, Tangtang''s mother wants to offend the rich and dandy.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang is also disgusted with the practice of letting Niu Pengju go without asking about the cause.


    But he knew that since Fan Jing knew these guys, it proved that their elders must be officialdom.


    Although it is unfair for Fanjing to do so, it is helpless. But she certainly did not know that she was facing the little princess of the Qin family in Jinghua.


    Qin Mengyao, a real dandy, can''t be offended if we weigh the two.


    Looking at Zhou Tangtang''s face, Chu Yang, regardless of his mother''s face, hurried to Fan Jing''s back. Just as he wanted to remind her of Qin Mengyao''s true identity, Niu Pengju, who had hardly recovered from the pain of all evils, just saw that he was only about one meter away. Suddenly, he was angry. He pushed away and supported Wang Li, Raise your foot to Chu Yang''s crotch and kick.


    "Peng Ju!" Although everyone is a dandy, Lian Yuncheng is much smarter than Niu Pengju.


    Don''t say it''s Wang Li and Niu Pengju''s fault. Even if the responsibility is in Chu Yang''s side, you can''t be so calm if you keep your face.


    If you want to clean up Chu Yang, Lian Yuncheng asks himself that there are opportunities to avoid Fan Jing''s mother and daughter, but it''s not so irrational now. Therefore, as soon as Niu Pengju raised his leg, he gave a low drink, put his hand around his waist, pulled back, and whispered in his ear, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Don''t make trouble now!"


    Niu Pengju''s stupid behavior and Lian Yuncheng''s low voice admonishment, Fanjing may not notice, but they have not escaped Chu Yang''s ears and eyes.


    Numb the people next door, you ignorant dogs. Since you want to die by yourself, I don''t have to be such a good man. Chu Yang scolded in the heart, immediately gave up the idea of admonishing Fan Jing, and secretly made a downward chop gesture to Qin Mengyao who was facing him.


    Qin Mengyao is a wise man of the old Qin family From the gesture Chu Yang secretly made, she knew that he liked to make things big.


    Hi, my brother-in-law supports me to make trouble outside!


    Qin Mengyao gave a happy hi in her heart. She walked back and forth on the floor with her arms in her hands and high-heeled shoes. She pretended to be old-fashioned and asked Fan Jing: "Mayor fan, because you know these three guys, do you believe they are here to ask us for autographs? But have you ever considered that if they really say that to themselves, they will end up like this? "


    "Well, what''s going on?" At this time, Fanjing also saw that there were reporters around him, and he could only do business.


    "After my partner and I came down from the exhibition stand, we wanted to have a rest in the rest room. Who knows, these hooligans caught up with us when they saw that we were beautiful and invited us out to dinner with bad intentions." When she said that she was beautiful, Qin Mengyao didn''t feel embarrassed, and everyone didn''t think that there was nothing wrong with her saying this: "we don''t know him, why do we go out to dinner with them? At that time, I asked them who they were and who they were... "


    Qin Mengyao raised her toes and pointed at Wang Li, with a sneer on her face, and her address immediately became vicious: "that young rascal said that he looked up to us when he invited us out to dinner and tried to be rude to me. At this time, the staff member, "he said, pointing to Xu Mao," he rushed to them and gave them good advice, but he was stomped on his belly by the young rascal. "

 Chapter 217

    In order to confirm what Qin Mengyao said, Xu Mao nodded hard and even put his hand in his stomach to make a painful gesture. Just now, when he saw that Niu Pengju, who was kicked by Chu Yang, was very embarrassed, he was also very excited. He felt that this was a man. Influenced by Chu Yang, he did not hesitate to offend these little dandies and bravely stood up to testify.


    Qin Mengyao was very satisfied with Xu Mao''s cooperation. After flying his enchanted eyes, she continued: "after seeing that this gentleman was implicated for us, I took the opportunity to kick the rascal, and then the rascal came to embarrass me. But I''m not his opponent. I''m under his control. As it happens, Miss Miranda and her friends come out of the rest room and talk to each other, but they not only don''t listen, but have a lust for Miss Miranda... "


    Furanda is not familiar with Chinese officialdom. She just nods with respect to the facts to prove that what Qin Mengyao said is true.


    With a grateful smile, Qin Mengyao continued: "at last, my brother-in-law came down from the sky when I was in the most dangerous situation, and then he beat the hooligan and broke my Siege... But after mayor fan came, because he knew these hooligans and didn''t ask the cause of the matter, he let them go. Hum, may I ask mayor fan, this is not unfair, what is unfair? "


    Qin Mengyao''s eloquence was learned by Chu Yang and others when he was in sihaixiang that day.


    At this time, I saw her again. I told her the whole story of the incident in detail, and Xu Mao and franda testified. Let alone Fan Jing, even Niu Pengju and others felt that they were too damned after hearing it.


    In the face of Qin Mengyao''s question, Fan Jing was stunned for a long time before she realized that she might think it too simple. At the same time, she was confused about Qin Mengyao''s calling chuyang brother-in-law. She looked back at her daughter and asked with her eyes: Tangtang, when did you have such a smart sister?


    Fan Jing was puzzled, and Zhou Shuhan was also puzzled. She looked at Qin Mengyao carefully for a moment, then looked at Liu Mengmeng who had been silent. Then she patted her forehead with her hand, rushed to her mother''s ear and whispered, "Mom, isn''t this girl the one who had an argument with Ma Jian in sihaixiang that day? I remember that she was wearing the badge of Qilu Normal University at that time, but today she came here as a guest model. "


    The girl who quarreled with Ma Jian in sihaixiang?


    The flash of lightning and flint in Fan Jing''s mind suddenly reminds me who this chick is. He is shocked and lost his voice¡° You are Qin, Qin... "


    You are from the Qin family!


    This is what Fan Jing wanted to say, but before she finished, Qin Mengyao quickly interrupted her and said with a smile: "yes, mayor fan, I''m Qin Mengyao. Do you recognize me now? This is my classmate Liu Mengmeng. We want to come here to earn some pocket money in our spare time, but this happened to us


    Qin Mengyao doesn''t want to expose her true identity. In that case, she can''t be a guest model here any more.


    How can Fan Jing not understand the meaning of Qin Mengyao? She gave a bitter smile in her heart and thought: Alas, why do these respectable children come to be models? This is not intended to cause trouble for me?


    Fan Jing shakes her head and takes a look at Lian Yuncheng, which means: today, you have a hard problem, but I can''t help you. You''d better look at the fact that she wants to hide her true identity and ask for more happiness.


    Where the helpless eyes of static, Niu Pengju this 250 may not see, but Lian Yuncheng but read. What is the origin of the girl who can let the mayor of the provincial capital see the headache? There is no semicolon except those from Beijing. After thinking about this, his heart sank, and he looked at Qin Mengyao with surprised and slightly flustered eyes. He began to figure out how to get rid of this matter.


    After knowing Qin Mengyao''s true identity, Fanjing''s mother and daughter also understand why she called chuyang''s brother-in-law.


    Although Qin Mengyao didn''t want to take out the big hat of Qin family at this time, Fanjing had to deal with it carefully so as not to annoy her and set up a strong enemy for her official career and even the whole fan family.


    After pondering for a moment, Fanjing put down the mayor''s airs, took a step forward, and whispered to Qin Mengyao, "Qin, Mengyao, how do you deal with this today?"


    No way, Fan Jing in front of the Qin family this behemoth, can not but put a low profile. She would rather offend even the vice governor than have a hard time with the Qin family.


    Now that Fanjing has consulted her, Qin Mengyao has to consider her real situation for her. After a faint smile: "Mayor fan, just now my brother-in-law said, let the guy with an unconvinced face do according to what he said, then it''s over."


    Do as your brother-in-law and Chu Yang say?


    Fan Jing looked back at Chu Yang with a bitter face and frowned: "Chu Yang, what did you say to them just now?"


    This silly girl, you can fix these idiots as you like. Why do you have to involve me? Isn''t that trouble for me? Chu Yang complained about Qin Mengyao in his heart and could only answer Fan Jing''s question: "Mayor fan, when I saw that man bullying Qin Mengyao just now, he once asked them to apologize to her."


    If you offend people who can''t be provoked, you should make an apology to them. It can be said that it''s not a punishment.


    Well, this girl''s request is not too much. Fan Jing nodded and said to Lian Yuncheng, "Yuncheng, since Miss Qin said so, why don''t you make amends to others as soon as possible?"


    Just making an apology can expose the truth, and Lian Yuncheng can still accept it. At this time, seeing Fan Jing winking at him, he quickly tugged Niu Pengju and Wang Li. He went to Qin Mengyao first and bowed respectfully: "Miss Qin, I''m sorry, I''m so offended. Please forgive me."


    Although Niu Pengju and Wang Li really don''t want to defend so many people and a girl to apologize, when they see that Lianyun Chengdu has done so obediently, they have to bear their anger and bow to Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng to apologize just like Lianyun Cheng.


    Bitch, I don''t care what your origin is. As long as you are still living in Qilu, I will be able to deal with you secretly. At that time, I will make you "comfortable". You can''t live or die! Staring at Qin Mengyao''s small feet dyed with peach red nail polish, Niu Peng lifted his heart and smiled bowed and bowed. His legs were shaking and turned around.


    Niu Pengju just stepped up his right foot, but he heard Qin Mengyao speak again: "Hey, the man with an unconvinced face, are you going to leave like this?"


    At ordinary times, with the power of his Laozi, when did young master Niu ever feel so low in front of people? But he didn''t expect that he would "condescend" to apologize to a young model, and she would not give up! Suddenly, Niu Pengju turned around and stared at Qin Mengyao: "Miss Qin, we''ve all apologized to you. What are you going to do?"


    Yes, you just said to ask them to make an apology. People have done what you said. Why don''t you let him go? Fan Jing also has some opinions on Qin Mengyao.


    Qin Mengyao didn''t see Niu Pengju''s iron green face. She said slowly: "just now I said that you should follow my brother-in-law''s words. I won''t care about you."


    Can we say that what Chu Yang just said is not just to make them apologize?


    Fan Jing and others immediately aim their eyes at Chu Yang again.


    Zhou Shuhan takes a look at Niu Pengju, who glares at Chu Yang. He knows that today, Chu Yang has offended them. Suddenly, I couldn''t care about the affair that he had just played with Qin Mengyao. I hurried up to him and asked in a low voice, "Chu Yang, what did you say just now? Do you know the consequences of that? "


    This girl, it seems that she will never give up if she doesn''t drag me down. But it''s nothing. Who let these idiotic dandy meet the bull dandy?


    Chu Yang thought so maliciously. He patted his face and worried about Zhou Tangtang''s shoulder, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. He said faintly: "just now I said, let the cow make an apology to Qin Mengyao, and then slap his own mouth. It''s over. As for whether he will do as I say, then I will not has the final say.


    This idiot Chu Yang, even if you just said that, you can''t say it now. Qin Mengyao doesn''t care about Niu Pengju, but you can''t! Well, you are very smart at ordinary times. Now why are you so confused? Don''t you know you''re being used as a gun?


    After hearing Chu Yang say these words, the spirit of Fan Jing wants to give them the mouth first. If she had known the true origin of Chu Yang, she would not have been so anxious.


    "Hey, you have heard my brother-in-law''s words, you are not convinced." Qin Mengyao said with a smile: "of course, you can not do this, turn around and go. However, if there is any accident in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    "You mother..." Shi Kesha can''t be insulted. It''s a great shame to let Mr. Niu apologize to a young model in full view of the public. Don''t let him smack his mouth again. After hearing the naked threat of Qin Mengyao''s words, his handsome picture suddenly twisted, and he could not help but scold, but Lian Yuncheng covered his mouth: "Pengju!"


    After stopping Niu Pengju''s irrational behavior, Lian Yuncheng walked up to Fan Jing and asked in a low voice, "aunt fan, Niu Pengju has been beaten like this. If you let him slap himself again, then... Is this too much?"


    It''s really some waste wood that implicates me. Since you love face so much, why did you tease other girls just now? And mixed my son-in-law in.


    Niu Pengju''s behavior just now was seen by Fan Jing. She didn''t want to take care of it any more. She simply told Lian Yuncheng the truth and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Yuncheng, when you are usually at home, you may have heard your father talk about the Qin family in Jinghua?"


    Jinghua Qin family?!


    Lian Yuncheng was stunned. Then he felt a cold sweat on his back. He asked in a dumb voice, "she, she is..."


    Fan Jing nodded slowly, then raised his wrist and looked at the watch, then winked at Zhou Shuhan. Anyway, she has made it clear. She doesn''t want to deal with the love between the third dandy and Qin Mengyao. She''d better get out of the way as soon as possible.

 Chapter 218

    Zhou Shuhan understood and immediately asked the leaders who followed him: "uncle and aunt, it''s lunch time. Let''s go to dinner."


    Which of those officials who followed Fan Jing to attend the opening ceremony of the auto show is the one who rubbed sand in his eyes? Seeing that mayor fan has already backed out in front of a young model, if they stand up here again, they may have some bad luck. It''s better to leave early.


    So, in response to Zhou Shuhan''s call, he left the place where he should not stay for a long time.


    After whispering a few words to Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan, as the owner of the banquet, quickly left here.


    "Cousin..." Wang Li looked at all this foolishly. He called a cousin to Lian Yuncheng, who was wiping his sweat. Then he glared at himself and closed his mouth immediately.


    Lian Yuncheng sighed and walked to Niu Pengju, who finally understood the taste at this time. He patted him on the shoulder and said with deep meaning, "Pengju, recognize yourself."


    You mean we can''t get into trouble with that girl? Niu Pengju stares at Lian Yuncheng.


    Lian Yuncheng nodded.


    OK, it''s just a slap in the face? Damn it, I admit it! But later... Hum. Niu Peng raised his teeth and looked at Chu Yang and Qin Mengyao. He closed his eyes and raised his hand to his mouth.


    "Miss Qin, can we go now?" After Niu Pengju''s "feat" was completed, Lian Yun asked Qin Mengyao.


    Qin Mengyao casually waved her hand, just like a fly. Without looking at them, she went to Chu Yang, grabbed his arm with both hands, and giggled: "brother-in-law, now I''m hungry."


    Even if Qin Mengyao doesn''t remind Chu Yang to invite her to lunch, he has to take the initiative to invite her.


    In order to catch up with the Qin Dynasty, it is necessary to have a good relationship with her. Besides, now he has taken Qin Mengyao as his sister-in-law. He doesn''t want her to be a guest model here. He''d better go back to school.


    "I''m just hungry. It''s easy to do. I''ll invite two beautiful ladies out for dinner at noon today," chuyang said with a smile. "How long do you rest at noon?"


    "At two o''clock in the afternoon, when we go to the exhibition stand, we don''t have to have a big meal. We can just find a place with elegant environment to make do with it." Seeing Chu Yang''s promise, Qin Mengyao was very happy. She took Liu Mengmeng in one hand, turned around and ran to the rest room: "brother in law, you are waiting for me here. Let''s go in and change our clothes."


    Chu Yang smiles and raises his hand to make an OK gesture. After the two little girls ran in. He went to Xu Mao and handed him a cigarette: "brother Mao, are you ok?"


    "Well, I have to exercise in the future. Damn it, it''s useless to be stomped by others. I missed a chance for a hero to save America." It''s not a shame to be bullied by the guy called by the mayor, so Xu Mao didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, he was surprised that Chu Yang had a sister-in-law like Qin Mengyao.


    He and Wang Ya are not fools. Seeing that Fan Jing changed her attitude towards the three little dandies because of Qin Mengyao, they also guessed that the young model was not as simple as a college student. However, it''s better not to ask about such things.


    "Ha ha, small sample, you are still playing hero to save beauty." Chu Yang smiles and pats Xu Mao on the shoulder: "brother Mao, please go to the monitoring room with Wang Zu to watch. I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll come back in the afternoon to calm you down."


    Xu Mao and Wang Ya also saw that Qin Mengyao had asked Chu Yang to invite him to dinner just now, so they simply nodded, cooperated with the security personnel to evacuate the onlookers, and went to the monitoring room to sit.


    After all the people around spread out, Miranda came over and said, "Chu, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t we go out and sit down together. "


    Miranda shrugged: "come on, I''m still not going out. I have to go to the front in a moment. Well, do you know the two little girls just now? "


    "Yes, I''ve seen it once before." When Chu Yang said this, he suddenly understood what franda meant: "Hey, you don''t like these two little girls and want to dig them into our company to be models, do you? I can tell you in advance that there is no hope at all. "


    "Why?" Miranda frowned slightly.


    Will the Qin family allow their children to be models? But I told you these things, and you don''t understand them. Chu Yang said vaguely: "you can see that the girl who called my brother-in-law is not a child of other people. Her family will never let her be a model."


    Franda nodded a little disappointed, still unwilling to ask: "Oh, what about the other one?"


    Although the conditions of Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng are good, furanda prefers the latter.


    Because Liu Mengmeng has a quiet and refined temperament, if she is allowed to walk on the T-shaped stage in a long white dress, it will bring a natural beauty of meeting the goddess of melancholy in the forest.


    "The other one, I''m not familiar with... Well, I''ll ask her later if she means to develop in this direction. But don''t hold too much hope. After all, they are still college students. They must focus on their studies. " Chu Yang is very happy to see that furanda is so interested in her modeling career. She decides to ask Liu Mengmeng later.


    Furanda see Chu Yang willing to help, happy to say: "that can thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s my business, too."


    "In fact, I think as long as we see good employment opportunities, we should choose employment. After all, the purpose of going to university is to find a good job in the future, right


    "Well," Chu Yang nodded, "you''re right. I''ll lobby her for you. If she agrees, I can find someone to keep her student status."


    According to the relationship between Chu Yang and Zhou Tangtang, it should be more than enough to do this.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll be on the stage soon. Oh, by the way, Chu, when will you be free to come to my place? I''m always looking forward to it... At night, I''m empty and lonely. " Said franda, sticking out her tongue and licking her lips. Her blue eyes were watery, and she knew what she wanted without asking.


    Can''t help but swallow the mouth spit, chuyang hehe a smile twisted face: "wait for me to call you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. Don''t make me wait too long." After seeing Chu Yang''s shyness, franda starts to kiss her. She deliberately twists her waist as if she''s going to break it. She walks around Chu Yang and walks into the rest room.


    Grass, goblin, isn''t it intentional to seduce Laozi to commit a crime? Be careful I cripple you. With the canthus of the eye secretly looking at the Chu person of Fu Lan Da buttock, scolded a sentence in the heart. In recent days, with the increase of the time of looking up every day through the crotch, he is very sure to clean up the foreign girl.


    Leaning on the corridor in front of the women''s lounge, Chu Yang lights a cigarette. After Chu Yang calms down, he feels that he has to go to the night tassel to discuss with her about xiaofengsao''s reading. I haven''t seen that guy for so many days, and he wants to.


    Chu Yang waited for a few minutes and saw that a cigarette was almost finished. The door of the rest room finally opened.


    "Brother in law, you look so handsome leaning here smoking."


    Qin Mengyao, with a white vertical collar shirt on her upper body, blue jeans on her lower body and a pair of red Li Ning board shoes on her feet, swept away her charming appearance of wearing a miniskirt just now and turned into a young primary school girl full of vigor.


    Liu Mengmeng behind her is wearing a long white skirt and blue canvas sneakers. Although these clothes can be seen as local stalls at a glance, wearing them on her improves her taste.


    Well, it''s said that people depend on their clothes. I think Liu Mengmeng should have said that. It''s no wonder that fulanda takes a fancy to her at a glance. She''s really a natural clothes shelf. Chu Yang stares at Liu Mengmeng, who puts his hands in front of his belly and half hangs his head. He laughs and jokes, "is that right. I think I''m not only smoking handsome, but also in a fight. Do I have the domineering spirit of giving up others? "


    "Hey, you''re fat and you''re panting." Following Chu Yang''s eyes, Qin Mengyao looks at Liu Mengmeng staring at the floor behind her and squints: "brother in law, why do you always stare at Mengmeng? Is she prettier than me


    "Ah, ah, you are both beautiful. Don''t talk nonsense. When did I just stare at people? " Chu Yang flurried away to look at Liu Mengmeng''s eyes, turned around and walked along the corridor to the exit: "let''s go, we can go out from here."


    "Oh, brother-in-law, I can tell you that Mengmeng is the flower of our University..."


    "Yao Yao, you don''t, don''t talk nonsense..." Liu Mengmeng''s face turned red and quickly reached for Qin Mengyao''s shirt.


    Just after the two entered the lounge, Liu Mengmeng felt that she was not familiar with Chu Yang, so she was embarrassed to follow Qin Mengyao out for a "mixed meal.".


    But Qin Mengyao said that although her name is chuyang''s brother-in-law, this is the second time that she has met each other. What''s she familiar with? What''s more, it''s a fool that people help to solve the entanglement of those hooligans and take the initiative to invite them to dinner.


    Liu Mengmeng thought about it carefully and thought that it was the same thing, so she agreed to go out for dinner together. Who knows she just came out, was staring at by Chu Yang, scared her face dare not lift up. Especially after hearing Qin Mengyao make fun of her, her heart is beating fiercely


    "Hee hee, this duplicity guy, when I can''t see it?" Qin Mengyao chuckled and took Liu Mengmeng''s arm: "Mengmeng, let me ask you something. Do you think my brother-in-law is handsome?"


    Liu Mengmeng blushed again and bit her lower lip without answering.


    "No, it''s acquiescence. Well, how about I hook you two up and be a matchmaker? You see, he''s handsome and he can fight. I dare say that as long as you follow him, those stinky men who pester you will surely stay away. " Seeing Liu Mengmeng shy, Qin Mengyao felt more fun.


    "Yao Yao, you''re talking nonsense again. You''re calling people by your brother-in-law. You know he''s the boyfriend of mayor fan''s daughter, but you say you want me to... Don''t you mean to tease me?"

 Chapter 219

    Since finding out that Chu Yang is very much like the man who helped his parents beat away the little gangster mentioned by his sister Liu Yueer, Liu Mengmeng wants to find a chance to ask him. If it''s him, at least he has to say thank you to him. However, because they never met again, she had to put it down.


    Unexpectedly, when Liu Mengmeng and Mengyao meet bad people as guest models today, Chu Yang appears in front of her again and teaches Niu Gongzi and others a lesson like a cat playing with a mouse. After a meal, her heart, which contains the feelings of a girl, really moves.


    Especially when Qin Mengyao said that she wanted to get in touch with her, Liu Mengmeng was even more nervous and happy. But when she thought that he was the boyfriend of mayor fan''s daughter, she was inexplicably sad: the gap between him and me was too big, it was a distant distance. Even if I like him, it''s impossible.


    This girl, it seems that she is really interested in Chu Yang.


    Seeing Liu Mengmeng''s shy, happy and sad face, Qin Mengyao knows what she thinks.


    In her heart, compared with Liu Mengmeng, Zhou Shuhan naturally protects Liu Mengmeng.


    Others may worry about Zhou Shuhan''s identity, but Qin Er doesn''t see a mayor''s gold in his eyes. This is a fact that big fish eat small fish.


    So Qin Mengyao decided to help her friend pursue Chu Yang: "cut, he has a girlfriend. What''s the matter? Did you forget what those guys at school said about their relationship? Although the famous grass has been owned, but also afraid of hoes to loosen the soil. With your beauty, as long as you have the confidence to win, let alone his girlfriend is the mayor''s daughter, even if it is the governor''s daughter, so what? Now the society is paying attention to the freedom of love, marriage independence is good? Elder sisters, don''t worry about it. Let me run it... "


    "I, I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s go. He looked back." Qin Mengyao''s words, said Liu Mengmeng heart, can''t help looking forward, see Chu YangZheng look back at them, quickly carrying Qin Mengyao''s arm, will be half a body behind her, quickly walk to the corridor door.


    After walking to the door of the corridor, Chu Yang saw two little girls muttering behind. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to wait for them.


    But I don''t know, Qin Mengyao already has the idea of connecting him with Liu Mengmeng.


    Chu Yang was in front, Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng were behind. Three people left the exhibition center, walked eastward along the sidewalk for several hundred meters, and found a small restaurant in the alley, which faces south and backs north.


    Very forthright take out a few red bills, Chu Yang big hand wave, to the middle-aged man standing in the kitchen door shouting: "boss, give me the special dishes here!"


    Cha, look at the five men and six women who are dressed by this man, but they are leading two charming little girls to my little shop


    "Yes, sir, just a moment!" The boss nodded his head and bowed his waist and agreed. Then he glared at the two beauties and turned around and went into the kitchen.


    "Come on, brother-in-law, don''t show off in such a place, invite girls to dinner, and come to such a place to pretend to be like an upstart. Are you ashamed?" Qin Mengyao took a few pieces of paper and wiped it carefully on the simple white chair. Then she sat down and pointed to the menu on the back wall with her backhand: "the most expensive dish is only 23 yuan. You are really generous."


    "Haha," chuyang said with a smile, "I think it''s very good here. It''s very clean. At least there are two beautiful women like flowers and bones. Even in the poor mountains and rivers, it can be regarded as paradise."


    Qin Mengyao giggled, held her powder cheek in her left hand, gave Liu Mengmeng a look with her head down, and said softly, "brother-in-law, although you are not very handsome, your mouth is very sweet. However, it''s easy for people to misunderstand your words. "


    "Misunderstanding?" Chu Yang a Leng: "misunderstanding what?"


    "In the school, those dandy boys who idled all day often said this to our Mengmeng." Qin Mengyao covered her mouth with a smile: "you don''t like Qilu normal school flower, do you?"


    "Yao Yao, you talk nonsense again..." Liu Mengmeng listened to Qin Mengyao transfer the words to her, quickly raised her head, gently hit her arm, but subconsciously looked at Chu Yang, just saw that he was looking at himself, quickly smile, and stretched out a small hand: "brother-in-law, my name is Liu Mengmeng, you will call me Mengmeng later."


    "Hello, Liu, Meng Meng." Chu Yang stares at Qin Mengyao and says with a smile, "don''t listen to her mouth full of running trains. I treat you as my sister. You can call me brother-in-law later."


    "All right, brother-in-law." Liu Meng smiles sweetly and retracts her hand.


    "How can I run the train all over my mouth?" Qin Mengyao pouted her little mouth and gave chuyang a white look: "look, it''s the second time for the three of us to meet each other. You can only say nice things to Mengmeng."


    Chu Yang didn''t want to quarrel with Qin Mengyao. He just changed the topic with a smile: "school is about to start soon. If you don''t prepare well to review your lessons, how can you become a model?"


    "Now college students don''t study when they go to school. Who is still studying during the holidays? Besides, I''m a model for work study. " Qin Mengyao clasped her fingers, pushed her backhand outward, and then raised it to her head. She stretched her waist in an unsightly way. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw Chu Yang''s eyes staring at her protruding chest, so she deliberately raised her chest and asked mischievously, "brother-in-law, what are you looking at?"


    Can you show your charm like this without me? Chu Yang solemnly replied: "of course, I appreciate your proud figure."


    "Pretty?"


    "Good looking, very attractive."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Qin Mengyao gently stamped her foot and said, "you are my brother-in-law."


    Seeing Qin Mengyao pretending to be angry, Chu Yang''s heart swings. He can''t control his mouth any more and says, "Hey, they all say that my sister-in-law is my brother-in-law''s private plot..."


    "No nonsense!" Qin Mengyao didn''t expect Chu Yang to speak so shamelessly. Suddenly, a trace of anger appeared on her face. She turned to look at Liu Mengmeng and said, "are we wrong? This guy''s not a good thing, either?


    In the exhibition center, although Qin Mengyao once put her arms around his neck and wrapped around his waist after Chu Yang solved her problems, it was just a girl''s unintentional gratitude reaction, which was quite different from the feeling when she talked about it in a positive way.


    Besides, the girl''s heart is unpredictable. How can Chu Yang, a man who has not been in touch with women for a long time, see these things? In fact, it''s entirely his fault. After all, this is the second time we''ve met. It''s a bit too much to say so.


    Chu Yang saw that the two girls had vigilance on their faces, and quickly laughed: "look at you two little girls, your thoughts are not pure at all. Think I said to see you in good shape, is the heart of the wrong ah? To tell you the truth, I''m a bit lustful, but I don''t like underage girls. I just said that just to give you some confidence. You think, if I say it''s not good-looking, you''ll be very angry, won''t you? "


    "Well, who is the underage girl? How can you say that? " Qin Mengyao is not happy.


    Women, over thirty, are always afraid of being said to be old. Too childish, but like to let people say mature.


    Qin Mengyao usually treats herself as a beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people. Now Chu Yang treats her as a child. Of course, she doesn''t want to.


    Chu Yang thinks that if he jokes with these two girls again, it may cause misunderstanding. He didn''t want to offend his future sister-in-law, so he quickly cut off the topic: "well, well, I really just treat you two as children, not as tasteless as you think..."


    "What you say is even more awkward." Qin Mengyao interrupts Chu Yang''s words: "Oh, what you mean by that is that you like us but have no taste?"


    "No, I don''t mean what you said. I just said that. You are still children. It''s not a big deal to joke with children, is it? " Chu Yang quickly put his hands together and admitted defeat: "can we not say this? I know you are very good at speaking... Why are you blushing again? "


    "What do you mean I''m good at my mouth?" This guy says that I''m good at speaking. Isn''t it obvious that he teases me? I''m so angry! Qin Mengyao angrily stares at Chu Yang, making the latter''s face at a loss: "I say you have a good tongue, which means you are smart. Is that right?"


    "Brother in law, you didn''t say anything wrong. Yao Yao thinks too much." Liu Mengmeng naturally understood what Qin Mengyao thought. She quickly reached for her and said in a low voice, "I don''t think my brother-in-law meant that. You misunderstood him."


    "Well, how do you know he didn''t mean that?" Qin Mengyao snorted coldly, but she didn''t talk.


    Well, I''m to blame for what happened today. At the Convention and Exhibition Center, the little girl seemed to be familiar, but who knows, it''s no use joking now. It seems that I should deal with her less so as not to make her think that I am a pervert who is interested in little Lori.


    Chu Yang saw Qin Mengyao''s displeasure, and it was hard to say anything more. He just shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at the smoking outside. He thought it was boring to deal with this kind of uncertain little girl. I want to stand up and go, but I''m afraid I''ll misunderstand it more deeply. I think it''s better to find an excuse to leave when I come up for dinner.


    Liu Meng did not expect that because of a joke, she would make such a scene. He took a look at Chu Yang and Qin Mengyao. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to take out his mobile phone and turn it around.


    For a moment, three people did not speak, the atmosphere began to embarrass.


    At this time, the boss served a plate of dry fried yellow croaker: "a few, just out of the pot, eat while hot."


    "Ha ha, boss, here you are." Chu Yang handed over some banknotes in his hand: "I''ll settle with you first."


    "Not so much."


    "Take it." Then Chu Yang stood up, looked at Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng, and said patiently, "you can order whatever you want. Anyway, the food here is not expensive, and the money is about the same. That''s it. I won''t accompany you. There''s something else to do at the exhibition. "

 Chapter 220

    Chuyang said, sorry smile, push away the chair, turn and go.


    "Ah, brother-in-law!" After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Liu Mengmeng knew that he was a little impatient. She quickly stood up and called him, "I have something to ask you."


    Chu Yang was still very fond of a quiet girl like Liu Mengmeng, so he stopped and said with a smile, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    "You, can you sit down first? I really have something to say to you." Liu Mengmeng takes a look at Qin Mengyao, and her tone has a hint of pleading.


    When Chu Yang saw that Liu Mengmeng really wanted to say something to himself, he had to sit down again and said to the boss standing by: "give me two bottles of beer and two cans of juice for these two ladies."


    From Chu Yang''s turning to go, Qin Mengyao also thinks that she may have misunderstood him, so she takes advantage of the opportunity that he wants juice for herself and wants to revive the atmosphere: "why do you drink beer but let us drink juice? I want a beer, too! "


    Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to her, just waved his hand and motioned to the boss to do as she wanted.


    After the boss brought a few bottles of beer and left, Chu Yang opened a bottle without using a cup. He raised his head to the bottle and drank most of the bottle in one breath. Then he wiped his mouth with his backhand. Looking at Liu Mengmeng, he said, "Mengmeng, what do you want to ask me?"


    Before Liu Mengmeng spoke, Qin Mengyao interrupted again: "you are really mean. Even if I misunderstood your words, you don''t have to show me face like this, do you?"


    Chu Yang frowned: "what do I give you? I just think you are very immature. If you don''t think about it, you and Mengmeng are still students. What can I think of you? Let me ask you a question first


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When you were at the exhibition, did you put your arms around my neck with so many people, including my girlfriend?"


    "Yes, what''s the point?" Qin Mengyao''s answer with her head tilted.


    "You''re so casual with me, I didn''t say anything. Why did I joke with you just now, but you are serious. You said to yourself, "it''s not a child. What''s the temper?" Chu Yang said: "actually, I just said that your figure is very attractive, because before we came out, franda, who helped you talk, asked me if you were interested in modeling, so I said so."


    "But you didn''t make it clear just now, I thought you were with those..." Qin Mengyao just said this, Chu Yang waved his hand to interrupt her: "well, I won''t talk to you, lest you misunderstand me again. Meng Meng, you said


    Chu Yang thought to herself that she would have to fight against the superiority and domineering power of the little girl, otherwise she would not be big or small to herself in the future.


    So he waved his hand to interrupt Qin Mengyao: "well, I won''t talk to you, so that you won''t misunderstand me again. Meng Meng, you said


    "You..." Qin Mengyao grew up, this is the first time a man so overbearing interrupt, immediately right hand slap the table, will stand up and Chu Yang theory.


    When Liu Mengmeng saw that she was going to lose her temper again, she grabbed her arm and said, "Yao Yao, please say less."


    "Well, if you don''t talk to me, does he think I want to talk to him? What''s the big deal? Anyone who talks to you again is a puppy Qin Mengyao snorted, took a bottle of beer, opened it, learned Chu Yang''s style, raised her chin and poured a few mouthfuls, then coughed.


    "If you don''t have the ability of others, don''t pretend to be strong. If you choke to death, it''s my fault." Chu Yang saw Qin Mengyao''s cough face turned red, and he was amused.


    "I want to, want you to manage... Cough cough..." Qin Mengyao just said here, suddenly remembered what she had said just now, quickly closed her mouth and coughed several times. A pair of black and white eyes stared at the guy in front of her, and her heart became more angry.


    "Yao Yao, don''t drink yet." After beating Qin Mengyao on the back, Liu Mengmeng asked Chu Yang, "brother-in-law, you just said that franda wants us to be a model?"


    Chu Yang nodded, took his chopsticks, picked up a yellow croaker, bit it and said, "yes, she told me so. I also promised her to ask you. I don''t know if you mean to develop in this aspect? If you''re interested in this industry, I can help you


    Girls love beauty, even if Liu Mengmeng is introverted. After being a car model for half a day, she likes to find a job.


    Especially after listening to Chu Yang, she attracted the attention of international famous models and was even more excited: "I, I really want to be a model, but I''m still in school. Besides, my parents won''t allow me to leave school and go abroad with strangers. "


    Chu Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not going abroad, it''s just at home. And if you want to, I''ll send someone to the school to keep your student status, so that I can learn as a model. "


    "You mean it won''t delay your studies?" Liu Meng''s eyes lit up: "is there such a good thing?"


    "Mengmeng, don''t listen to his nonsense." If someone talks in front of her and doesn''t let Qin Mengyao participate, it''s worse than letting her not eat. No, she just stopped for more than a minute, but now she can''t hold it any longer. After a glance at someone, she advised Liu Mengmeng: "Miranda is an international model. Her career will definitely not be in China. If you really want to follow her, can''t you go abroad? Besides, who dares to guarantee that she will cover you all the time when she goes outside. "


    "Fulanda''s career has moved to southern Hebei. If there were no special circumstances, she would not leave here again." Chu Yang light answer.


    Qin Mengyao asked: "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Why?"


    "I''m the boss of a model company, and Miranda works for me."


    "What?" After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng asked in unison, "do you say that fulanda works for you? Don''t you work in Yunshui group? When did you become the boss of a company? "


    Chu Yang likes people to show surprise in front of him, especially when they are two charming little beauties, which makes him feel more successful. Triumphantly drank a mouthful of wine: "Hey, you see I don''t look like the boss, do you?"


    "Well!" The two girls nodded together and answered with one voice: "it''s not like it!"


    "Why not?"


    "Because you look like a sex wolf..." Qin Mengyao blurted out. Then he quickly lowered his head and picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    What happened to Yao Yao today? Liu Mengmeng stealthily tugs at Qin Mengyao''s sleeve and smiles shyly: "brother-in-law, Yao Yao, she is straightforward..." she suddenly realizes that saying this is like admitting that Qin Mengyao''s words are correct. She is scared to shut up and blush. She murmurs: "I, I..."


    "Come on, don''t explain. It''s awkward. What do you mean to be outspoken? I know what you mean. It''s just a recognition of a girl who has no eyes. " Chu Yang touched his chin innocently: "do you have such demeanor and temperament? Do you see two beauties sitting with a straight face? I''ll tell you two, you are insulting the noble profession of sex wolf. "


    Originally also worried that Chu Yang would be angry two girls, after listening to him say so, at the same time puff Chi a smile, bright eyes white teeth, let this small restaurant suddenly a light.


    "I''ll tell you, after the auto show, my modeling company will open. Mengmeng, you can think about it. If you have this heart, I''ll help you operate it. " Chu Yang, shocked by the smiling faces of the two girls, has straight eyes. He is afraid that if he stares at them again, some girl will put on a "sex wolf" hat. He quickly picks up the beer and drinks the rest of it.


    Liu Mengmeng was really moved by Chu Yang''s assurance.


    Although Liu Mengmeng and Qin Mengyao are good friends, they don''t know her real identity. They just know that she has a very powerful sister when they were in sihaixiang last time. If you know that she is the little princess of Qin family, you won''t ask her after being bewitched by Chu Yang: "Hey, Yao Yao, if that''s the case, shall we consider it?"


    "Mengmeng, I advise you not to be a model." Qin Mengyao frowned and thought for a moment, thinking that she should not let her friends become models. Because she likes this profession very much, but she knows that her family will never allow her to be a model. Since she can''t go, of course, she doesn''t want her friends to do it, so she can''t be greedy


    Liu Mengmeng didn''t know what Qin Mengyao thought, but asked, "why can''t you be a model?"


    After a look at Chu Yang, Qin Mengyao whispered, "usually when you read a newspaper, you''ve heard of the word ''hidden rules''


    "Hidden rules?"


    Hidden rules are relative to "original rules" and "explicit rules". It refers to a rule that is invisible, that is not stipulated in the text, that is agreed to be common, but that is widely recognized, that actually works, and that people must "follow.".


    In the entertainment industry, this word generally means that "if girls want to get further development, they may have to go to bed with the man in charge of their fate.".


    "Yes, it''s said on TV and in the newspaper that whether it''s a filmmaker or a model, if you want to be famous and make a lot of money, you have to be ruled by the boss." Qin Mengyao''s voice is even lower: "you think, if we go to be models, if he gives us the hidden rules, it will be a big loss."


    Although Liu Mengmeng was very pure, she still understood what Qin Mengyao meant by this sentence. Can''t help but face a red, murmured: "won''t it? He, he is our brother-in-law. "


    Qin Mengyao shrugged her shoulders and said in a lower voice: "those who know people, face and heart, can you guarantee that he doesn''t have this idea?"


    Although the two girls'' voices were low, chuyang could hear them clearly.


    Hearing that Qin Mengyao "slandered" his character, he patted the table helplessly and said, "Hey, Qin Mengyao, what do you say? Even if I want to be the boss of the company, I won''t find you two girls who haven''t grown up yet. I''m not interested. "


    "Shit! You say whose hair is not full! " Qin Mengyao was so angry that she suddenly stood up: "do you want me to take it off and show you?"

 Chapter 221

    Chu Yang waved his hand: "no, I told you that I''m not interested in you."


    "You, you..."


    Looking at the man opposite, Qin Mengyao grabs the table and seems to lift it.


    Chu Yang quickly stood up from his chair.


    "Brother-in-law, you speak too hard. What is and what is." Liu Meng''s face turned red. She''s embarrassed to say what Qin Mengyao said, but she''s not happy to hear Chu Yang describe her like this.


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. Everybody sit down and have a good talk." Chu Yang also felt that it was too much to say at this time, and quickly changed the topic: "Mengmeng, didn''t you just say that you have something to tell me?"


    Seeing that Chu Yang was soft, Qin Mengyao snorted with satisfaction. After sitting down, she picked up a bottle of wine and played with it in her hand. There was a big chance that someone would blow his head with a bottle of wine.


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care about this, just like he didn''t see it. He sat down.


    Now that Chu Yang has made an apology, Liu Mengmeng doesn''t care any more: "brother in law, have you ever had dinner at Liuji fried noodle shop on Huayuan road?"


    "Liuji fried noodle shop?" Chu Yang thought for a moment: "once... Ah," he suddenly realized: "I know, you are Liu Yueer''s sister at school!"


    Liu Mengmeng said excitedly: "yes, Yueer is my sister. So you''re really the one who helped my mom and Dad out of trouble. "


    "Haha," chuyang said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not the one who helps you solve the problem. It''s just someone else."


    "I know. In the beginning, you helped us beat away two bad guys. I heard from yue''er that there was a very beautiful girl who was also present that day, "said Liu Mengmeng, somewhat puzzled." yue''er said that she was your girlfriend, as if you deliberately pretended not to fight in order to avoid her and let those bad guys bully her. But after your girlfriend left, yue''er peeped at you and beat several bad guys. Brother in law, your girlfriend is so beautiful, why do you want to avoid her? Oh, I see. You''re after mayor Van... "


    At this point, Liu Meng stopped talking.


    She thinks that Chu Yang''s reason for leaving his beautiful girlfriend is probably to pursue Zhou Shuhan, who is the mayor''s mother. She thinks that he wants to learn from Chen Shimei and go "climbing high.".


    For many years, Comrade Chen has been deeply despised by the girls. I''d rather like XiMenqing than this guy.


    Listening to Liu Mengmeng mention Chai Murong, Chu Yang was puzzled.


    To tell you the truth, since he divorced Chai Murong, he was reluctant to part with him. Especially the feeling of two people fighting every night. Even though he didn''t want to admit it.


    Chuyang some downcast smile, waving his hand said: "the actual situation is not like you think."


    "I think so." Although Qin Mengyao doesn''t know what happened that day, she likes to fight against Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang glared: "what do you know... Well, I won''t ink with you here. Mengmeng, I''ll let Miranda contact you then. If you''re interested in modeling, think about it


    Then he stood up and said, "you eat slowly here. I''ll go back first."


    "Ah," Qin Mengyao stood up, put down the bottle and grabbed him across the table, "why do you only let Miranda contact Mengmeng? Why don''t you ask me?"


    "Because I''m afraid I''ll break your rules." Break away from Qin Mengyao''s pull, Chu Yang goes out of the restaurant without looking back.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Liu Mengmeng said, "Yao Yao, he seems to be angry."


    Pucker up his mouth, raise his fist to Chu Yang and smash it fiercely. Qin Mengyao sat down a little dejected: "it''s good to be angry with Chen Shimei. Eat!"


    Maybe at lunch, Fanjing said something to Zhou Shuhan. Therefore, after she came back from lunch, she did not mention Qin Mengyao''s intimate relationship with Chu Yang.


    Since Zhou Shuhan didn''t mention it, Chu Yang pretended that nothing had happened. Besides, he didn''t have any other ideas except that the little girl was more beautiful. What''s more, all the women he knows now are very beautiful. Even if he wants to play a little ambiguous, why provoke that self righteous little girl?


    So, in addition to saying two words about Liu Mengmeng with Miranda, Chu Yang stayed in the monitoring room of the exhibition center all afternoon.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng.


    If anyone dare to provoke them, he will not hesitate to be their escort.


    For nothing else, for the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s getting dark


    When there are only a few staff left in the exhibition center, it also represents the successful conclusion of the first day of the auto show.


    With so many beautiful models and brand cars joining in, the auto show sold 170000 tickets on the first day, which made Chai Murong, who was hiding in the branch building of Yunshui group, very happy.


    How much money she earns is of secondary importance. The key is that she likes to see the flower rambling in front of her as a turtle.


    That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, after arranging the work of the staff on duty at night, Zhou Shuhan walked out of the exhibition center with his bag.


    Seeing her coming out, Chu Yang, who had been waiting at the door, welcomed her: "Tangtang, are you tired today?"


    "It''s all right." With a smile, Zhou Shuhan naturally took Chu Yang''s arm and said, "seeing the auto show is so hot, I''m tired and I have a sense of achievement."


    "Well, that''s true."


    "Shall we have dinner somewhere?"


    Chu Yang hesitated and said, "not tonight. I have something else to do."


    "Oh, then you go to work. I''ll go back myself." Although Zhou Shuhan didn''t say anything else, her pouted mouth showed that she was very unhappy.


    Knowing what Zhou Tangtang thought, Chu Yang reached out to touch her soft hair and said with a smile, "the other day, didn''t I ask you to arrange for a child to go to school? I can''t see that the time for the beginning of school is coming soon. I have to talk to him to make him ready. You''re going to hang the oil bottle with your pout. People who don''t know think I''ve bullied you. "


    A few days ago, Chu Yang once entrusted Zhou Shuhan to find a school close to the bodyguard company for Xiao Fengsao.


    For such trivial matters, it is absolutely easy for Miss Zhou to handle them. At that time, she called the principal of Jiefang Road Primary School, and the other party was full of promise.


    Zhou Shuhan thought that it was the same thing, so he was no longer angry. Instead, he took Chu Yang''s body and straightened his collar: "you are bullying me... Today''s auto show has a good start. I wanted to have a drink with you to celebrate. Since you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll go ahead myself. "


    Chu Yang is very helpful to Zhou Shuhan''s actions like a good wife. He jokes with her with a smile: "you don''t want to find another man to celebrate, do you?"


    Zhou Shuhan rolled a big white eye: "yes, no matter how good I am to you, you only have your sister Qin in your eyes. What''s wrong with me to go to other men to celebrate together? Maybe I''ll meet someone I like. "


    Knowing that Zhou Shuhan was joking, Chu Yang still felt very upset and could not help holding her in his arms. His voice was overbearing and said, "I don''t allow you to associate with other men!"


    Fu in Chu Yang''s arms, Zhou Shuhan closed his eyes and said in a soft voice: "but what you pursue is the Qin Dynasty."


    Yes, since I''m after the Qin Dynasty, why don''t I let people associate with other men? Chu Yang''s bitter smile: "Tangtang, I..."


    "Needless to say, I won''t associate with other men except you. I was just joking with you. Cluck, you care about me so much, I like it in my heart Zhou Shuhan put out his hand to block Chu Yang''s mouth, raised his chin, opened his eyes, and said brightly: "although you divorce for the pursuit of the Qin Dynasty, this is also an opportunity for me. Maybe you will be moved by me in the end."


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan''s bright eyes, Chu Yang licked his lips, slowly bent down his head, gently touched her soft lips, and said in a low voice: "sugar, don''t worry, no matter what the final result between us will be, I will treat you all my life."


    After standing on tiptoe and giving Chu Yang a kiss, Zhou Shuhan earned it out of his arms: "I know. It''s getting dark. Go to work quickly... Oh, by the way, my mother asked me to remind you that the people you offended during the day are all famous dandies in the province. If you let them lose such a big man, you have to be careful that they retaliate against you secretly. "


    "I haven''t seen the food yet. What''s more, I have sugar to protect me. Who dares to provoke me? Then you will smash them with high heels. "


    "Screw you, you just hit people with high heels. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going Zhou Shuhan patted Chu Yang''s left cheek and turned to Ferrari at her door.


    Zhou Tangtang''s gentle girl is good to me. Should I pursue the Qin Dynasty? Do I pursue her for love or just for a dream?


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan''s car driving away, Chu Yang stood in the same place. For the first time, he had this idea in his heart, or was confused.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Yang didn''t think of an answer he wanted, so he had to shake his head and get into his car and drive to the direction of the bodyguard company.


    When he was about to reach Jiefang Road, Chu Yang stopped his car by the side of the road.


    A gray Toyota car, also slowly stopped.


    Chu Yang fell down the window, stretched out the window with his left hand holding a cigarette, and made a gesture to the car behind.


    Shortly after leaving the exhibition center, he found that the car was always with him.


    The door of the Toyota opened, and a woman in a black professional dress came down, holding her hands on her chest.


    Looking at the woman twisting her waist and crotch from the rearview mirror, Chu Yang smiles faintly and pushes the door to get out of the car and leans on the door.


    Under the streetlight, this woman is probably in her thirties. She is not very tall, but she is very mature.


    From the perspective of men''s thinking, the word mature, when used in women, generally means big chest and big buttocks.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yang looked up and down at the woman who came by: "with me all the way, do you have something to look for me?"

 Chapter 222

    The woman went to the place two meters away from chuyang and stopped. She also looked at chuyang: "I''m Guangxiu Huizi."


    "Guangxiu Huizi? I don''t know. Is it a recruitment girl? " Chu Yang shook his head: "it sounds like a Japanese name."


    To Chu Yang deliberately said that he was a recruit girl, Guangxiu Huizi was not angry, still said in a calm tone: "I was originally Japanese, but not a recruit girl."


    Hehe, this woman is very interesting. Chuyang laughed in his heart, took a puff of smoke and said, "Nanzhao Xixue asked you to come, right?"


    "No Hirohito shook her head.


    Chu Yang waited for a while. Seeing that the woman stopped talking, he said strangely, "isn''t Nanzhao playing snow? But I don''t know her except she is a Japanese. Who asked you to come? "


    "It was that night."


    Chu Yang once heard Hu Li say that Nanzhao played snow, but he still pretended not to know and asked: "that night is bright? Who is she? "


    "She is the mother of Nanzhao Xixue."


    "Oh," Chu Yang nodded, "after a long time, it''s still related to Nanzhao opera snow... Ah, I said, can you tell me what you mean? Don''t just ask. I''m too busy to chat with you here. "


    "I''ll answer whatever you ask me."


    idiot.


    After giving this Guangxiu Huizi a very vivid word in his heart, Chu Yang asked, "what did you want me to do that night?"


    "She offered you dinner."


    "What else can I do but eat?"


    "I''ll talk to you about the tangled bracelet."


    "You go and tell her I''m not free," Chu Yang said, opening the door.


    "And when are you free?"


    Chu Yang sat in the car: "I don''t know. Also, when you go back, tell her that I won''t get rid of the tangled bracelet. "


    "That night bright said, if you are willing to give up, she will give you a gift." Guangxiu Huizi opens the door and leans down slightly.


    By the light of the street lamp, Chu Yang saw a touch of snow-white, the kind of snow-white without a bra.


    If you are not tall, you will have no milk. If you go to make a popular science film, it should have a bright future. Chu Yang stares at the snow white and looks at it one, two, three, four, five, six without fear. Then he smiles: "Nanzhao Xixue once offered 100 million dollars to buy my bracelet, but I didn''t agree. I asked her for a billion dollars that time... But to tell you the truth, even if she bid a billion dollars now, I would not sell the bracelet. I''m just curious, what else can their mother and daughter give at a higher price. "


    Holding the door, Guangxiu Huizi was silent for a moment: "yes, that''s her."


    Chu Yang was stunned: "herself? What do you mean


    Hirohito replied, "that night was not only the most beautiful woman in Japan, but also the noble blood of the emperor''s family. If you sell her the bracelet, she will give you her body. "


    "Damn it! Is that direct? " This is the first time that Chu Yang heard someone give her as a gift to others. His surprise is beyond expression.


    Guangxiu Huizi didn''t speak. As a matter of fact, when she heard the order from bright that night, she didn''t feel like it. In her opinion, Japan''s first beauty should only live in Nanzhao Kangtai worthy. However, since the master said it, she had to do it.


    After a moment of meditation, Chu Yang shook his head: "I''m sorry, please go back and tell her, I won''t promise to talk about this with her."


    "Why?" Guangxiu Huizi frowned.


    Chu Yang replied lazily: "although that night is bright in your heart, she is the first beauty in Japan, but since she has a daughter as big as Nanzhao Xixue, she is not 40 years old. How could I, such a young man as the sun at eight in the morning, be interested in an old woman? Besides, there is no shortage of beautiful women around me. "


    "Have you ever seen that bright night?"


    "No Chu Yang tells the truth.


    "Then how do you know she''s an old woman?"


    "Age is here." Chu Yang said, seizing the car door and closing it: "well, miss, my meaning is very clear. When you go back, just tell her like this. I have to go to work."


    Guangxiu Huizi stares at the bracelet on Chu Yang''s wrist and keeps his eyes on it.


    "How, look at the greedy expression in your eyes, do you want to use brute force to rob?" Chuyang smiles at Guangxiu Huizi: "I can tell you, don''t have this idea, or you will regret it, really."


    "Is it?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try. I never cheat, especially a self righteous woman like you." Chu Yang nodded honestly.


    Guangxiu Huizi couldn''t have said such nonsense to Chu Yang if it hadn''t been for Guangguang''s repeated emphasis on never robbing. She is disgusted with this man who dares to call Japan''s first beauty an old woman and bluff her with big words.


    Hehe, Guangxiu Huizi sneered in her heart and calmed down her breath. She looked away and asked, "Mr. Chu, how can you promise to sell the bracelet?"


    "It''s too wordy for you to say that they won''t sell. Well, since you ask, I''ll tell you. " Chu Yang said and forced the door on: "if you want me to transfer this bracelet, you have to promise me three conditions. First, tell me the real use of this bracelet. Second, bid a billion dollars. Third... "


    When it comes to the third condition, Chu Yang''s face shows a embarrassed expression.


    Guangxiu Huizi looked at chuyang: "what''s the third one?"


    "Let that night bright and Nanzhao Xixue mother and daughter serve me together. If you are willing to accept these three conditions, I can consider transferring the bracelet, or I will not talk about it. " Summon up the courage to say the third condition, Chu Yang started the car and dodged.


    It''s a shame to say to a woman, "I like to play double flying."


    That night bright in order to tangle the bracelet, did not take overt and covert grab, but choose to give her as a gift, this is really out of Chu Yang''s expectation.


    This also shows that this bracelet must have a role Chu Yang did not know, but also very huge, huge enough to let the night bright mother and daughter are willing to recommend pillow.


    If you change Chu Yang for someone else, you will be moved when you meet Nanzhao Xixue.


    But Chu is not someone else, he is Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang is not short of money in his hand, but also beautiful women around him. That''s why he put forward this impossible condition to Hirohito: not only to give him a billion dollars, but also to tell him the real use of the bracelet. What''s more, he confessed that he would let Japan''s first beautiful mother and daughter play with him.


    The thought of this man is very evil and impure.


    In fact, when Chu Yang put forward these three conditions, he was full of fantasy about the third one.


    Although she had a daughter that night, she was the most beautiful woman in Japan, and the Nanzhao opera snow was also very beautiful. If, if and such a mother and daughter play double


    Shit, it''s exciting to think about it!


    Looking at Chu Yang car far away place, Guangxiu Huizi slowly clenched his fist. She felt that since the man didn''t know what to do, she should disobey the master''s order and take some abnormal measures to grab the bracelet. For example, let him disappear from the world in silence tonight.


    After Guangxiu Huizi made up her mind, she turned around and walked quickly to her Toyota.


    Thinking about how to kill Chu Yang''s Guangxiu Huizi, he went to the front of the car and opened the door.


    A black spear, as she opened the door, came out of the car like a ghost, and stood against her throat.


    A woman, dressed in white and with snow-white hair, sat quietly in the driver''s seat of Guangxiu Huizi''s car, with the spear in her hand on her throat.


    His hand was as steady as a rock, and his voice was colder than the spike itself: "if you dare to do something against him, you will die."


    Since Guangxiu Huizi was the first bodyguard of Nanzhao family by Kangtai, he was not mediocre. But she didn''t find out when the white haired woman got into her car!


    Pupil, a sudden contraction. Cold sweat, running down the back.


    Guangxiu Huizi lowered her eyes and looked at the military spike under her chin. Her voice was a little astringent and asked, "are you a ghost car?"


    After coming to China, Guangxiu Huizi had seen the news that the ghost car, the king of killers, appeared in Southern Hebei. More from the network to know the white hair, black spike, is the unique symbol of ghost car. Especially the white haired woman can appear in her car strangely without her noticing. Naturally, it reminds her of the ghost car immediately.


    The white haired woman didn''t speak, she just put away her spear.


    Guangxiu Huizi quickly stepped back.


    "Remember what I said." The white haired woman got out of the car, put the hat behind her neck on her head, gave Guangxiu Huizi a cold look, and then turned away.


    Since Guangxiu Huizi came to Nanzhao''s home, she has never seen anyone who dances with swords and guns, even those famous killers that are widely spread in the world.


    But today, after she saw the ghost car, she found out how wrong her previous understanding was!


    Just now, the murderous gas from the ghost car made her heart almost stop.


    Pressure, even more unbearable than death, instantly let Guangxiu Huizi know, what is the real killer!!!


    At the same time, she did not understand: who is Chu Yang, there will be the king of killers in the secret to protect him.


    Looking at the back of the white haired woman calmly leaving, Guangxiu Huizi didn''t move for a long time.


    A kind of breath called death, has been tightly wrapped in her heart.


    When the night wind came, she suddenly shivered.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang knew that the other side would not agree to the three conditions he proposed, especially the third one.


    But he doesn''t care about that. Originally, he didn''t intend to transfer the bracelet.


    Although it''s a dirty thing to refuse other people''s demands on such terms, it can''t blame him.


    Who let that night bright first use the name of "Japan''s first beauty" to seduce him?


    Men, in front of women, if they are not moved and greedy, they are still men.

 Chapter 223

    As for the night after the bright mother and daughter were rejected, what shady means would be taken to deal with him, Chu Yang did not care.


    In fact, after killing Sorensen, he kept tickling his hands.


    Of course, just now when he saw the small half of Guangxiu Huizi''s white chest, there was a place where he was more itchy, which made him feel embarrassed


    Chu Yang drives to the door of the bodyguard company.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Zhang Dashui came out quickly, followed by a naked child behind him.


    This dirty child, with ribs exposed and SpongeBob stickers on his shoulders, is the owner of Fulinmen hotel.


    "Day! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you forgot me! " After seeing Chu Yang, Xiao Fengsao''s eyes brightened. He jumped down the steps first, reached for his clothes, and felt his dirty hand in his pocket.


    "Grass, what are you looking for?" Chu Yang opens this one. It''s not big or small.


    "Grass," xiaofengsao said without any loss, "you came to see Laozi today, didn''t you expect to bring some gifts?"


    Chu Yang grabbed his ear: "you''re not a big girl. I''ll give you a fart gift... Hey, what are you doing with my cigarette?"


    Zhang Dashui laughed and said, "he''s a grade three smoker now."


    Third class smokers: no smoking, no lighter, smoking without lung.


    Chu Yang stares at small coquettish: "Damn, how do you care about this son of a bitch? He''s just as old as a bird and smokes. "


    "I have more than a dozen younger brothers under my hand now," Xiao Fengsao took out a cigarette, skillfully held it in his mouth and lit it up. "Have you ever seen a boss who doesn''t smoke?"


    What boss? Chu Yang looks at Zhang Dashui.


    Zhang Dashui said helplessly: "since he moved here, Xiao Fengsao has beaten up children as big as him all over the place. Now when those kids see him, they all call him boss. "


    In front of the small coquettish, Chu Yang stretched out his thumb: "you cow force."


    Xiaofengsao took a puff of smoke, raised his head and squinted: "that''s the way. Man, if anyone dares to bully you outside, you will give me my name. If anyone dares to be unconvinced, I''ll get someone to cut him down! "


    "All right." Chu Yang nodded and looked behind him: "coquettish boss, I have a question to ask you."


    Xiao Fengsao likes to hear others call him boss, especially Chu Yang, who is much bigger than him. Open eyes are all happy, asked: "if you have something to say, our own people, easy to do."


    Chu Yang nodded and asked, "you are fighting outside and smoking here. Aren''t you afraid your mother will say you?"


    "Not afraid!" Xiao Fengsao waved her head: "my mother is busy all day. Where can she manage me? Besides, I never smoke in front of her... Brother Dashui, why are you kicking me? "


    Xiaofengsao just wondered why Zhang Dashui wanted to kick him. He felt that his right ear was caught by someone. He grinned: "ouch, who the hell is that? Let go, or I''ll call someone to cut you down... "


    Standing behind the little coquettish, the night tassel took the cigarette off his mouth and threw it on the ground: "who let you smoke?"


    "Niang..." xiaofengsao saw that the person who twisted his ear was the night tassel, and quickly said, "I didn''t want to smoke, but chuyang had to give it to me. If you have something to ask him."


    Before the night tassel came out, the little coquettish had already put the cigarette in its mouth. She also knew that Chu Yang was very kind to this guy and might really give him cigarettes, so she asked suspiciously, "he offered to give it to you?"


    "Yes." Xiaofengsao, regardless of his ears, nodded vigorously: "you think, he is such a big man, if he doesn''t take the initiative to give me cigarettes, how can I snatch them from his hands?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to explain, Xiao Fengsao suddenly realized: "ah, I know, grass, Chu Yang, you son of a bitch! You''re setting me up on purpose, aren''t you? Last time when I was at the gate of Fulinmen, you lured me with cigarettes. My mother twisted my ears. You fuckin ''played it again today. that ''s ok! You can do it


    Hearing such nonsense from Xiao Fengsao, Chu Yang was furious and kicked his ass: "I have no grudge against you. Why should I frame you?"


    "Because you want to marry my mother and be my father! I don''t agree. You hate me in your heart... Oh, mother, why do you want to hit me on the head? " Small coquettish strive to open the hand of the night tassel.


    Who let you talk nonsense here? Night tassel is a red jade face. If it wasn''t for xiaofengsao to hide behind Zhang Dashui, she would teach him a good lesson.


    "Forget it, don''t be the same as this boy." Not only is night tassel shy, but also Chu Yang feels embarrassed.


    After staring at the small coquettish one eye, he said with a smile: "I come tonight, is something to find you."


    "What''s the matter?" Night tassel has not asked, small coquettish from Zhang Dashui buttocks back out of the head: "have words quickly say, have fart quickly put, don''t arouse people''s appetite."


    "It''s for you to go to school."


    "Grass! I''m not going to school! " Listen to Chu Yang said to let him go to school, small coquettish immediately jumped to scold: "Chu Yang, I know what you think, you this is afraid that I''m bad, you pursue my mother''s good things, deliberately find an excuse to support me!"


    "Little coquettish!" Night tassel eyes a stare: "you say more, try!"


    "I won''t go to school, even if I die! If you force me, I''ll jump into the river Xiao Fengsao cried and ran out to the distance.


    "I''ll see." Although he knew that if he killed the boy, he would not jump into the river, but Zhang Dashui still found an excuse to catch up.


    To tell you the truth, the little coquettish said those words, night tassel also confirmed really thought about.


    However, whenever she thought of Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang, the wife she had never met before, she could only keep this wish in her heart.


    Especially after Chu Yang left the bodyguard company last time, she thought that she had some estrangement with him.


    Secretly glanced one eye, touching chin, looking at Chu Yang who didn''t know what he was thinking in the distance, night tassel whispered: "we''d better go in and talk."


    Then he went into the hall first.


    Because the recent business of the bodyguard company is very good, night tassel has attracted more than 200 people from luojianmen. But even so, there are still a lot of people coming to contact the business every day.


    In addition to more than a dozen girls who don''t perform night shift tasks, the bodyguard company is Zhang Dashui, a man who helps the night tassel guard.


    After Chu Yang followed the night tassel into the hall, the dozen girls in it all stood up and bowed to say hello: "Hello, boss."


    "Everyone is a family. Don''t be so polite." Chu Yang waved his hand: "do you have any difficulties? What can be mentioned to me, I''ll try to solve it for you. "


    Among the girls, except for a few Xiangling who just came here, the rest were not seen by Chu Yang. They all looked at him with a kind of look that made Chu Yang feel heartbeat, and then shook his head.


    Xiangling knew that Chu Yang was a good-natured boss, so she joked and said, "boss Chu, we really have some difficulties."


    "Oh, what''s the difficulty?"


    "Now the business of the company is very prosperous, and there are many people. The night manager still wants to continue to recruit people." Xiangling took a look at the night tassel. She didn''t find any expression on the door owner''s face that she didn''t want to tell her. She told the truth: "but in this way, the place seems much smaller, especially the place where she lives. Boss Chu, can you give us the floor of the model company over there


    When he rented the four story building with Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang planned to let the bodyguard company and the model company share the building, with each company occupying a hall.


    But who would have thought that after a series of secret speculation, the business of the bodyguard company is booming, and has completely seized the market of the other three bodyguard companies in Southern Hebei. With the continuous addition of personnel, it''s really too crowded for hundreds of people to live in half a building here.


    As for Fulinmen, it has now been opened up as a place for security training. Besides, there are not many rooms over there.


    After listening to Xiangling''s words, Chu Yang nodded understandably: "you''re right. It really needs to be solved. Well, tomorrow you can divert people to the right half of the building. As for the floors, since they are occupied, they are all occupied. "


    "Thank you, boss Chu!" Xiangling is a happy face: "but in this case, what about the modeling company?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll find another place."


    "Hey, that''s great!" Xiangling clapped her hands and said, "boss, you have solved a big problem for us. Thank you, thank you!"


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Who asked you to call my boss? If I don''t solve problems for you, what kind of boss is that? " Chuyang waved his hand with a smile, and then followed the night tassel to the stairs.


    "Sister Xiangling, this is our boss?" After chuyang and yeliusu disappeared on the stairs, a girl with a maximum age of 17 or 18 came over.


    Xiangling nodded: "yes, he is our boss. He is very talkative. Moreover, he is very powerful."


    The rest of the girls Hula around: "where''s the boss?"


    "Is it the background?"


    "Or are you strong?"


    "It can''t be that or that aspect, is it?" A girl in her twenties asked with a red face.


    ¡­¡­


    Night tassel silent when the advanced manager''s office.


    She didn''t sit on the leather seat behind the desk, but let Chu Yang walk over and sit down. Then she made a cup of tea for him and put it on the table. She just wanted to turn around and walk to the sofa to sit down, but Chu Yang grabbed her arm.


    The night tassel body trembles, droops the head, the voice unexpectedly some trembles: "you, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Yang drags the night tassel to him, hugs her waist and puts her on his leg.


    Feeling that the gesture was too ambiguous, the night tassel struggled and asked again, "chuyang, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 224

    His hands tightly clasped the slender elastic waist of night tassel, Chu Yang put his face on her back: "silly girl, I just want to hold you."


    After a pause, without waiting for the night tassel to say anything, he said, "I miss you, just want to hold you."


    I miss you.


    Chu Yang said this with his heart.


    Because he has been busy with the auto show these days, his big boss not only seldom comes here soon after he opened his business in the bodyguard company, but also has to let night tassel worry about his safety. Especially after the last incident in Fulinmen, he felt guilty all the time.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t know that night tassel was guilty to him after that.


    Sitting quietly on Chu Yang''s leg, the muscles of night tassel relax slowly. After a few minutes, her whole body was like a pool of mud lying in Chu Yang''s arms, her face burning, she did not dare to open her eyes, only through more and more heavy breathing to relieve tension.


    When a man holds a gorgeous beauty in his arms, but only says he wants to hold her, he must be lying.


    You don''t see, Chu Yang after smelling the faint virgin fragrance on the body of the night tassel, the following immediately had a reaction.


    Although night tassel had never touched a man before, she also understood what was the hard thing against her body.


    A girl in her twenties and twenties hasn''t contacted a man yet. It''s a fake to say that she doesn''t care about spring. Especially by a man she likes to hold in his arms with this extremely ambiguous posture, saying that she can''t react is even more fake.


    He moved a little, night tassel closed his eyes, raised his chin, held Chu Yang''s neck with his backhand, and his voice was like "Chu Yang..."


    Between men and women, once there is physical contact, and then encounter a no one disturb the appropriate environment, emotional that is more normal.


    What''s more, night tassel has already regarded herself as Chu Yang''s "mistress" in her heart, and after Hua Manyu''s "painstaking training", someone in Chu is also interested in women as never before because of the effect of the sun stone.


    As a result, Chu Yang, who was getting harder and harder, felt her chest naturally with her hands along the hem of her clothes and smooth skin after the night tassel hugged his neck.


    When Chu Yang''s trembling hands covered the two tall and straight peaks and began to knead naturally, the waist of night tassel twisted naturally, just like a snake, and his mouth also made a groan: "ah... Oh, Chu, Chu Yang... I feel so bad."


    With the night tassel can''t help wriggling his waist and crotch, Chu Yang''s lower body is stimulated, and the pleasure rushes to his forehead. He simply pulled the body of the night tassel over, two people face to face, reached out to lift her clothes, the black bra suddenly picked up to the towering top.


    A pair of trembling, white, like the big white rabbit breast, so proud in front of Chu Yang.


    Night tassel wanted to cover her "perfect chest" with her clothes, but she could not move except for the strength of murmuring. Especially when Chu Yang held the most sensitive convex point of her upper body in her mouth, her pleasure was several times stronger than the current, which made her suddenly have a force to hold Chu Yang''s head and face her chest forward.


    Have you ever seen a baby drink milk powder from a bottle?


    No,


    Shit, I despise you.


    I''ll ask you again, have you ever seen the popular science film starring sister kuroshi of the island state takelan


    what? Not yet? Sam, are you a human on earth


    Now Chu Yang is just doing that, so serious, so selfless, so devoted.


    "I, I want it!" Chu Yang raised his head hoarsely.


    Man is the greediest guy in the world. If girls give them kisses, give them the perfection of the upper body, they will immediately ask for the ecstasy of the lower body.


    Man''s nature has nothing to do with pornography.


    Chu Yang said, his hands began to untie the belt of the night tassel.


    "No, I can''t..." night tassel is like a fool. She says that she can''t, but she leans back to help Chu Yang untie her belt.


    This shows that girls are generally insincere elves.


    It''s hard to figure out.


    Chu Yang, who is already on fire, doesn''t care whether the night tassel agrees or not. He shakes his hands and unties the belt of her jeans around her waist. He tries his best to take off his pants... He doesn''t move.


    It turns out that there is a copper button at the waist of the jeans.


    After Lao Tzu made his business bigger, he had to develop a pair of jeans that didn''t buckle at the waist. Chu Yang made a wish in his heart, but he didn''t want to solve it any more. He just pulled the button with a bang, pulled the lock down, and then picked up the night tassel and put it on the desk.


    Night tassel lying on his back on the desk, legs tightly wrapped around Chu Yang''s waist, closed his eyes, and grasped him with his hand: "Chu Yang, turn off, turn off the light."


    After Lao Tzu made a big business, he had to develop a switch that could turn off the lights with his feet. After making a wish in his heart, someone in Chu hurriedly walked around the table and quickly walked to the light switch at the door. He patted the switch off. Just as he wanted to turn around, he heard a coquettish voice in the corridor outside: "eh, how is the power cut?"


    Not long after Xiao Fengsao came to live in the bodyguard company with night tassel, the boy, with his physique obviously better than his peers, took care of those children who were in the summer vacation nearby and asked them to call themselves "boss" as shown on TV.


    Every day, he leads more than a dozen "little brothers" to catch fish in the moat and fight with another group of naughty children. Xiaofengsao feels that he has a natural and unrestrained life.


    A few days ago, Xiao Fengsao heard that night tassel said that he was going to school on September 1, so he was unwilling to go to school.


    He felt that it would be a waste of talent if he was a natural big brother to go to school.


    Tonight, when Chu Yang said that he came here to go to school for him, he immediately understood that the reason why my mother let me go to school was entirely the idea of this dog day.


    However, Xiao Fengsao also understands the truth that "his arm can''t twist his thigh." now he has no ability to support himself. So, even if he resists, even if he secretly hates Chu Yang''s meddling, he still comes back with Zhang Dashui after wandering by the moat for a few minutes.


    "Oh, little coquettish, I heard you shout just now. If anyone wants you to go to school, you will jump into the river." After seeing xiaofengsao come in listlessly, Xiangling and other girls who knew what happened just now came to tease him: "Why are you back? Are you afraid that the water in the moat is too shallow to drown you? "


    "Go, don''t ask me about it. I''m tired of it." Xiaofengsao raised his hand, opened Xiangling''s hand, touched his head, and asked, "what about chuyang''s dog day?"


    In addition to Xiangling and Zhang Dashui, the rest of the girls look at each other: small coquettish really cow, dare to call the boss dog day!


    Xiangling was not surprised. She covered her mouth and chuckled: "boss Chu is in your mother''s office. Maybe she is discussing which school you are going to."


    "The dog takes the mouse to meddle in his own business. If I go to school or not, I want him to meddle in it." Small coquettish low voice scolded a, backhand wiped a nose, grandly walked to the manager''s office on the second floor.


    He is going to persuade night tassel with his eloquence. If he can''t, he will play the sad card. Anyway, night tassel loves him the most.


    Xiaofengsao came to the second floor. Before she came to the door of the manager''s office, she saw that the lights in the room had gone out. Then, he said strangely, "Gee, why is there a power failure?"


    When I was in Fulinmen, because the wires there were aging, I often cut off the power when it rained. So xiaofengsao didn''t think much when she saw that the lights in the office were dark. She walked to the door and pushed the door in: "mother, how is the power cut?"


    When people walk into a familiar dark room, their first reaction is to turn on the light switch, even if they know that there is a power failure.


    Xiao Fengsao walked to the door in the dark and raised his hand to touch the light switch.


    With a click, the room was full of light.


    "Ha, there''s no power failure..." after Xiao Fengsao turned on the light switch, she turned around with a smile and then stayed.


    It is said that the children of poor families are in charge early. In fact, this sentence also means that children from poor families are precocious.


    Strictly speaking, a little coquettish is not a poor man.


    Which poor people in the world will have a place as big as Fulinmen in the downtown area?


    However, since the death of her parents, night tassel has been very low-key. In addition to letting him know that there are many good relatives in the countryside, he usually treats himself as a poor man.


    Children from poor families are precocious.


    Early maturity originally means short growth period and fast maturity of crops.


    In other words, it refers to the early maturity in dealing with people.


    There is a last one, very suitable for small coquettish: precocious, refers to children''s physiological and psychological early maturity.


    Although he rarely has access to popular science films like the island country, in the hotel environment like Quancheng house, he still has no teacher to teach men and women.


    At ordinary times, he did not see less about "pheasants" sleeping with migrant workers for 50 yuan.


    So, when Xiao Fengsao saw his mother, wearing clothes with a flustered look of night tassel, and Chu Yang was standing there with a fool in a daze, he immediately understood that it was such a thing.


    "Chu Yang of grass mud horse, you dare to go to my mother!" Xiao Fengsao stayed there for more than ten seconds. He screamed with a sharp voice, and his eyes began to turn red in an instant. Just like the wounded lone wolf in the wild, he jumped on Chu Yang, grabbed his hand, opened his mouth, and let out a snort.


    In xiaofengsao''s heart, there can be no sky, no earth, no moon, no sun, but absolutely no night tassel.


    Night tassel for small coquettish, is no longer simple is to raise his people, but his everything!


    From the day he was sensible, he vowed that he would have a good life when he grew up. (when he first met Chu Yang, he also told Chu Yang about this ideal.) Don''t let her work hard for the sake of life, don''t let her be bullied by anyone!

 Chapter 225

    In front of him, when Xiao Fengsao saw the night tassel and was in a hurry to put on his clothes, he immediately thought of those "pheasants" who could "do it" for 50 yuan.


    Who made the night tassel like this? Who insulted the most sacred person in a child''s mind?


    Small coquettish eyes, or intuition tells him: Chu Yang!


    A child who swears at the age of seven that when he grows up, he will let his mother have a good life. Is it an ordinary child?


    no


    Therefore, Xiao Fengsao''s feeling of disappointment, heartache, sadness, and even regret mixed behind the scenes that he couldn''t accept was like a shot of chicken blood on him, which made his eyes turn red instantly. He completely forgot the strength contrast that Chu Yang could stamp with one foot. He grabbed Chu''s hand like crazy and bit it hard.


    After biting his teeth into Chu Yang''s flesh, tears came down from his coquettish eyes.


    Chu Yang and yeliusu didn''t expect that xiaofengsao would burst in at this time, and they didn''t expect that he would be so stimulated when he saw this behind the scenes!


    For a moment, they were all stunned.


    Especially Chu Yang, although his hand is very painful, he still dare not do anything to Xiao Fengsao. He even dare not do the action of tightening his muscles, for fear that it will hurt his teeth. He just yells in a low voice: "Xiao Fengsao, let go, you are crazy!"


    "Chuyang!" Xiao Fengsao looked up and tears ran down his dirty face, but he still couldn''t blink and hissed: "I''m wrong about you, I''m wrong about you!"


    His mouth hissed with cold air, Chu Yang raised his hand and threw it hard several times. Some of them asked angrily, "tell me, how can you see me wrong?"


    "I''ve always thought of you as the best person for my mother and me!" Tears flow along the cheek in the mouth, mixed with the blood between the lips, small coquettish fiercely staring at Chu Yang: "I have always said to myself, when I grow up, I want to repay you well, but you dare to my mother!"


    "I didn''t..." Chu Yang wanted to explain to the little boy, but even he felt that his explanation was so weak: don''t you really have it? What did you want to do? Although it''s normal for couples to go to bed and play with a car crash now, it''s possible for them to become couples if they are lovers! But can you marry Ye Liusu? Can I?


    So Chu Yang didn''t know how to answer.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter, little coquettish? " At this time, Zhang Dashui Xiangling and others in the hall on the first floor thought something had happened when they heard the voice of Xiao Fengsao crying and shouting. A dozen people rushed to the door.


    When they see the night tassels standing in the room, they know what a big mistake it is to come up now.


    Night tassel is interesting to Chu Yang, which Zhang Dashui and others have known for a long time.


    In fact, they also want Chu Yang to marry Ye Liusu, and they have long regarded him as the man of the sect leader.


    "He, he bullied my mother, I misjudged him." Xiao Fengsao looks at Chu Yang, shaking his head back.


    Zhang Dashui reached for Xiao Fengsao''s arm, squatted down and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Fengsao, boss Chu didn''t bully your mother."


    Xiangling also came over, gently put her arms around xiaofengsao''s waist and whispered in his ear: "xiaofengsao, you know, boss Chu and your mother are very good, don''t you? They were just doing what adults should do... When you grow up, you''ll understand that. "


    "You mean Chu Yang will marry my mother?" Small coquettish eyes a bright.


    "Yes." Zhang Dashui and Xiangling nodded. But in my heart, I thought again: this child is so early.


    Small coquettish Huo ground turns round, hold up head, say aloud: "Chu Yang, you can marry my Niang to be a wife?"


    Chu Yang stood there stupidly, he didn''t know how to answer the child''s words.


    "Can you?"


    In the small coquettish questioning, Chu Yang began some confusion, turned to look at the night tassel, murmured: "I will?"


    "Niang, will Chu Yang marry you?"


    With the small coquettish this does not break the casserole to ask in the end never give up the question, everyone''s eyes are focused on the night tassel body.


    Night tassel did not speak, just slowly finishing their own clothes.


    Chu Yang asked her, "can I?" After these three words, she already knew the result.


    At last, she gathered the disordered hair together for a while, and the night tassel gave a smile and shook her head gently: "my mother won''t marry him."


    "Why?"


    Night tassel came to the little coquettish, reached out and held him in his arms, whispered: "because you haven''t grown up yet."


    Although xiaofengsao is only a seven-year-old, he is not the kind of guy who can be coaxed with a bag of French fries. After listening to Ye Liusu, he understood that Chu Yang would not marry his mother. Since he can''t marry yeliusu, he takes off his mother''s clothes


    If not in the heart of Chu Yang has a little coquettish do not understand their own feelings, he will certainly not give up, more will not clench his fists, word by word said: "Chu Yang, you, roll!"


    Xiao Fengsao''s father used to be the boss of luojianmen. To be the leader of the No.1 killer sect in China, we should not only have excellent skills and cool head, but also have cold-blooded rigidity in our bones!


    Although Xiang is dead, Xiao Fengsao continues his life.


    So, as a seven-year-old, it''s not surprising that he can have such a performance today.


    Now that things have come to this stage, even if chuyang is not chased away by xiaofengsao, he has no face to stay here.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Yang went to xiaofengsao and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    An adult says sorry to a child, which also shows that the adult values the child very much.


    This also let understand Chu Yang won''t marry night tassel for wife and resentful Zhang Dashui and others, in the heart also how much better.


    Chu Yang apologized to Xiao Fengsao and walked out of the manager''s office with his head down.


    Chu Yang was just like a dream. He walked down the second floor a little bit.


    As he walked through the hall to the door, he grabbed the door, stopped, turned around, laughed at some girls standing in the hall, and then walked down the steps.


    Chu Yang knew that he had lost something today.


    Trust.


    Or friendship.


    Trust or friendship from a seven year old.


    When Xiao Fengsao cried out, "I''m wrong about you!" I don''t know why, his heart is very painful. A kind of pain when the glass breaks into the meat.


    In one''s life, whether you want to or not, there will always be something to lose, such as the flying youth, the moment when the first lover refuses to turn around, and so on.


    Chu Yang has always felt: people live, there are gains and losses, this is no longer normal.


    However, what makes him proud and proud is that he has always firmly held a kind of friendship and trust that his brother is willing to exchange for his life.


    If it hadn''t happened tonight, he wouldn''t have understood that he and xiaofengsao had such feelings beyond life.


    This kind of feeling that people seldom encounter in their life is lost because of his brain.


    Maybe never again.


    Chu Yang is very regretful, very upset, very hate himself.


    After starting the car and driving onto the road, he suddenly had a strong impulse to vent his anger by shouting, getting drunk and even crying.


    No matter when, Chu Yang will not cry, but he wants to get drunk, the kind of drunk.


    In provincial capital cities, both men and women, as long as they have money, no matter what time of the day, can find a place to get drunk.


    Chu Yang wants to get drunk. He wants to.


    So a few miles after leaving the bodyguard company, he went into a bar.


    Chuyang didn''t look at the name of the bar. He just walked in front of the bar, took out a thick pile of money, fell on the bar and said to the bartender in a sexy black leather coat, "give me the wine."


    "What kind of wine?" The bartender looks at Chu Yang who reaches for his shirt button with great interest.


    "Liquor, the strongest kind."


    The bartender turned around and took a bottle of Martell O. her tone was a little frivolous and said, "handsome man, how boring it is to drink alone. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Chu Yang ignored her.


    In his life, at least 1397 beautiful women have accosted him with such words.


    Women, sometimes in his eyes, far less than a bottle of liquor.


    Women are fickle, but spirits burn.


    Chu Yang opened the cap of the bottle without using the wine glass. He looked up at the bottle and began to drink.


    Eleven seconds three two, at most eleven seconds three two, he drank the whole bottle of liquor! The bartender silently calculates in her heart and slowly opens her mouth. In her two years as a bartender, she has never seen anyone drink spirits as mineral water in a bar!


    Looking at Chu Yang''s flushed face, she suddenly felt that her heart beat very hard, and there was a place where she began to feel itchy and moist.


    Men are like wine, the stronger it is, the more delicious it is.


    When the bartender first climbed into a man''s bed at the age of 17, she understood this truth.


    "Er... Hoo!" Chu Yang put down the wine bottle, raised his head, vomited out a mouthful of wine gas, and laughed at some silly female bartenders: "foreign wine is too light, do you have a domestic 62 degree knife?"


    Seeing Chu Yang''s face flushed, she smiles at herself. The bartender doesn''t know why. Her healthy and beautiful face is as red as a bottle of liquor. She takes a sneak look and doesn''t seem to notice Feige here. (the "boss" who is responsible for watching the show is also the man who is pestering her now.) One eye, whispered, "Sir, there are no selling of the knife here, but only some Baijiu liquor. If you want to drink, you can go to my house. There are several bottles of burning knives in my father''s cupboard."


    "How far is your home?" Chu Yang shook his head. He felt a bit out of touch when he drank a bottle of Baijiu at a gulp.


    "Not far, just a few kilometers." The bartender quickly replied, "ten minutes at most."

 Chapter 226

    Chu Yang closed his eyes and thought for a few seconds, then shook his head: "forget it, drinking is mainly a kind of mood. I''m afraid that after I go to your house, I will never find this feeling again. Give me another bottle of this. "


    The bartender agreed in disappointment and turned to take another bottle for him.


    This bottle of wine, Chu Yang drink relatively slow, took 17 seconds 42.


    Chu Yang raised his head and weighed the wine bottle, until the last drop of wine fell on his tongue, he put the wine bottle heavily on the bar: "come again."


    This time, instead of persuading him, the bartender brought him another bottle.


    Chu Yang looks up and drinks.


    Chuyang, who had already drunk two bottles of Martell o, took a longer time to drink the third bottle of wine. Even a small half of the wine spilled on his face, and some of it slipped from the corner of his closed eyes and fell on the floor like tears.


    Chu Yang is a ghost car and the king of killers. Although he can still drink, he is not a wine immortal after all, especially when he is extremely depressed. So, after nearly three bottles of Martell o, he was a little drunk. But he still hit the bottle heavily on the ground, lying on the bar, stretched out his right hand to grasp the hand of the bartender, and said with a big tongue, "give me more wine."


    When Chu Yang drinks the second bottle of wine, everyone''s eyes in the bar have been attracted by him. He can''t help but put down his glass and look here with great interest. He whispers about where this holy man comes from. He is so awesome.


    Feige, who stabs the dragon and draws the tiger on his arm and thinks that stamping his feet on the street can make the earth shake three times, although he also admires Chu Yang in his heart, he still says to his companion insincerely: "here, look at that fool, he must have been dumped by a woman."


    Feige, who wanted to watch a joke on one side, when he saw that Chu Yang finished the third bottle, smashed the bottle with a slap, and then grabbed the hand of the bartender to continue drinking, he was not happy. He put the glass on the table heavily: "numb the next door, this little white face dares to play cool in front of my horse. It seems that he really lacks discipline."


    "Yes, brother Fei, you see, he dares to hold Xin''er''s hand. Do you want to remind him?"


    Feige stands up and glances around. He is observing how many people chuyang is coming.


    There are about 50 or 60 people in the bar, some men and women, some sitting, some standing, some walking out, some coming in... A man in a white sportswear and a hat came in. After she (he) came in, she leaned on the windowsill beside the door with her head down and arms in her arms, as if she came to the bar not to drink but to be in a daze.


    "Grass, more and more people are pretending to be forced these days... Let''s go, go." After spitting on the man dressed like a Muslim in a white sportswear, Feige waved to some of his friends and then walked to the bar first.


    The man in the white sportswear raised his head, a pair of eyes brighter than the brightest star in the cold winter night, looking coldly at Feige. However, when her (his) eyes moved to Chu Yang, the ice in her eyes melted into water like the sun in June.


    The bartender Xin''er was caught by Chu Yang, and her heart beat fiercely. If she hadn''t seen Feige come over, she would have said to her boss, "this is my friend. He''s drunk too much. I want to send him home." Then take Chu Yang back to her bed at home.


    Some people, you don''t have to have him (her) all your life. As long as you have each other once in a while, you can decorate your ordinary life.


    "Sir, you have drunk too much. You can''t drink any more." Xin''er looks at the Feige in front of the bar with some worried eyes, and then persuades a Jin and Chu Yang who she wants to drink.


    Feige touched his chin and went to chuyang. He tilted his head and looked at him first. Then he said to Xin''er, "Xin''er, if people ask you to take wine, you can take it. What are you talking about?"


    Xin''er has a timid look at Feige and says boldly, "Feige, he has drunk three bottles. If he drinks again, I''m afraid he will be in danger of alcoholism."


    "Drink to death and pull him down. No one forced him anyway." Feige sneered and looked at Xin''er askew: "what''s the matter, do you feel distressed?"


    Xin''er sighed in her heart. She had to turn around and take another bottle of wine. She said with a strong smile, "where? I''m just afraid that the guests will have an accident."


    It''s only a few minutes since Chu Yang came into the bar.


    Although Chu Yang''s liquor was very large, he had completed eight bottles of Baijiu after he and Gu Ming Chuang, and still completed a task which seemed impossible to other killer. But at that time, it was because Shang Lige completely climbed back from the death line. At that time, he was in a good mood, and he spent an afternoon drinking the wine.


    But now, when he felt that he had lost xiaofengsao''s innocent friendship, he unconsciously had the idea of tormenting himself, especially after drinking three bottles in such a short time. Although he has a huge amount of alcohol, he still feels that his head is getting more and more painful, and his legs and stomach are beginning to soften. His eyes are astigmatic. He looks at Feige standing on one side and asks with a smile: "you, who are you? Standing here like a fool, would you like to drink with me? "


    Feige doesn''t look down on the guy who comes to the bar to get drunk after being dumped by a woman. If it wasn''t for chuyang holding Xin''er''s hand, he would be too lazy to come here.


    Now, after hearing Chu Yang say these words, Feige, who wanted to give this guy some color, didn''t get angry.


    After seeing the pile of money chuyang threw on the bar, Feige didn''t get angry. Even, he immediately changed his mind and thought that he could win a little money from chuyang through some small moves. So, he stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, indicating that Xin''er had brought him a bottle of wine.


    Xin''er immediately understands what Feige is going to do. She looks at Chu Yang with some worries. She helplessly takes a bottle of wine and hands it to Feige.


    Xin''er looks at the worry in Chu Yang''s eyes. Feige doesn''t fall at all. This made him feel even more uncomfortable, but on the surface he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll drink with you."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Chu Yang nodded. He just wanted to drink, but he was caught by brother Fei: "drink slowly, man. Let''s make a bet before we drink."


    "Bet? Drinking is drinking. What kind of crap gambling Chu Yang asked some inexplicable questions, and then understood: "ah, I know, you are watching me drink too much, you want to cheat me to spend some money? Ha ha. Go, I''m not in the mood now. You can drink if you like. If you don''t drink, go away early. "


    Feige didn''t expect that chuyang had drunk so much wine, and his brain was still so damn clear.


    After his intention to win a small sum of money was exposed, Feige couldn''t help getting angry. His old face was not red but green. He reached out and grabbed chuyang''s collar. His eyes were staring like two eggs: "grass, talk to you well. You''re so excited. I''m sorry to clean up, aren''t you? I think it''s a toast, not a penalty. "


    "It''s reasonable. I do have this bad habit." Chu Yang stares at brother Fei and answers seriously.


    "Grass, you are really cheap. Let''s treat this stinking problem for you." See Chu Yang a face life and death not afraid of fool like, fly elder brother in the heart of fire, Teng of a burst up, don''t take a little hesitation at all, lift wine bottle to Chu Yang''s head hit down.


    Fool, you''re going to have bad luck. The man in white on the windowsill, when he saw that someone wanted to burst chuyang''s head with a wine bottle, sneered in his heart.


    The man in white was once the king of international Killers: the night owl shanglige.


    Shang Lige, who has been following Chu Yang all night, knows that Chu Yang just drank a few bottles of wine. Even if he tied his limbs, it seems that it''s not much easier to hit him on the head with a bottle of wine than to go to heaven with Feige''s skill.


    However, just as the sneer on Shang Lige''s lips just floated, a scene made her feel incredible.


    Feige''s wine bottle falls down and hits chuyang''s head firmly.


    Pop!


    Wine bottles are not on the ground, but on people''s heads. The crackling makes all the sounds in the bar stop.


    Shang Lige''s eyes are full of murders. Just as he wants to go, he stops.


    She knew that Chu Yang would never be a bully. There is absolutely a reason for him to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wine bottle head-on split, Chu Yang''s eyes did not blink a moment, watching the wine bottle in his forehead.


    The cold wine flowed down his forehead to his eyes and then to his mouth. He put out his hand and wiped it, as if he was washing his face. Then he grabbed Feige''s vest and wiped it on his face.


    Feige has been in the society for five or six years. Because of his "occupation", he has experienced a lot of things, such as holding a wine bottle to blow someone''s head and being blown by others. However, he has never met such a fierce man as Chu Yang. He is so calm after being blown by others. This makes him feel guilty and he can''t help but step back.


    How can we deal with this today? Feige took a step back and thought quickly: apologize? Or is he going to beat you up?


    People who often mix in the society have bright ideas (eyes). They know who can be provoked and who is best to be the ancestor.


    Feige is a smart man. After seeing that chuyang has been punished by a bottle, he immediately knows that he is not the one he can afford. Therefore, he didn''t think of the idea of solving the problem by relying on the large number of people on his side.


    In Feige''s face suddenly green and white thinking about how to deal with this matter in front of him, Chu Yang casually shook his head and looked at him. His voice was very calm and asked: "do you have a cigarette?"


    When he went to Fulinmen, his cigarette was touched by xiaofengsao.


    Feige opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He just quickly took out a box of Chinese cigarettes and handed them over with the lighter. Although he was speechless, he respectfully took out his cigarette.

 Chapter 227

    Chu Yang lit a cigarette, conveniently put the lighter and cigarette into his pocket, said to Feige: "you hit me, I want you a box of cigarettes, it''s even, is there any problem?"


    Feige was finally able to say something this time. He put his hands together: "no problem, no problem!"


    "I think so." Chu Yang nodded, ignored him and turned to the door.


    That''s it?


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, brother Fei suspects that he is dreaming. He can''t help pinching his thigh. It hurts. It hurts.


    Chu Yang goes to the door. He said with a smile to Shang Lige, who copied his hands in his pocket, "accompany me to relax."


    "Good." Shang Lige said a good word and followed him out of the bar.


    Since Chu Yang was in his heart, Shang Lige never thought that one day he would disobey his meaning. She always thought that her life was saved by Chu Yang. Without him, she would have died more than four years ago. Although she and Chu Yang did not swear to repay him for saving his life, she would do anything for him. Including dying for her.


    The reason why Shang Lige did this to Chu Yang is not only because he saved her, but also because he gave up the army he loved and went abroad to kill her.


    In fact, some things and feelings do not need to be expressed in words at all.


    After Shang Lige got on the co pilot, Chu Yang started the car and drove onto the road: "where do you want to go?"


    "Whatever." Shang Lige''s light answer.


    "You don''t want to know what happened to me tonight?"


    Shang Lige looked at the front of the car: "you can say what you want to say."


    "Alas," Chu Yang sighed and stepped on the accelerator. "It''s boring to talk to people like you."


    "But I''m a qualified listener."


    BMW off-road vehicle with Chu Yang will step down the accelerator more and more, the engine made a low roar, more than a car.


    Speed, more than one hundred and two, in early autumn night downtown.


    Chu Yang will all the windows down, let the cold wind into the car. He turned his head and looked at Shang Lige, whose hat had been blown off to show his white hair. Chu Yang said in a loud voice, "tonight, I did a very stupid thing. I broke a person''s heart!"


    White hair flying, Shang song''s eyes more and more bright: "is it a woman?"


    "No," Chu Yang shook his head hard, opened his mouth and took a breath of cold air. His eyebrows and eyes were all very frivolous: "it''s a child."


    "The little coquettish of luojianmen?"


    "Yes Chu Yang nodded, nodding, the car straight in front of the red light of the intersection straight rushed past, without the slightest pause, just like his voice at this time: "I never thought that there would be a child to see me as heavy, heavy to I can''t bear, heavy to at that moment I really want to kneel in front of him and beg him to forgive me!"


    When Chu Yang drove his car through the red light and came to the middle of the intersection, from the left intersection, a Passat with normal driving also came


    When the Passat is about to crash into the rear of a BMW and the driver of the Passat screams. But Chu Yang slammed the steering wheel, and at the same time stepped on the brake. The car in high-speed operation threw its rear tail, throwing out an extremely gorgeous limit drift. The whole car came to a 90 degree turn, just making the car tire squeak because of stepping on the brake. Passat rubbed the BMW body and slid forward.


    "Hey, man, I''m sorry!" Chuyang apologized to Passat, but at the same time, he released the brake, and the car suddenly leaped forward, just like a bull in heat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past month, Liang Xin''s life has not been very smooth.


    Originally, she had a good life in the Party school, but those international killers focused on Southern Hebei, which forced her to return to the city ahead of time. As soon as I returned to southern Hebei, I met the mysterious case of kidnapping the rich. Then he took the initiative to bring both male and female evil spirits to Chai Murong, almost making a big mistake. I managed to figure out something about the mysterious kidnapping case, but a phone call from the province put the matter down inexplicably


    If the above problems are only due to work. As time goes on, it will be diluted, but Chu Yang''s shame of letting her soak in the stinky water of Xiaoqing River for half an hour is destined to make her unforgettable.


    Liang Xin was a proud girl from childhood to adulthood.


    She is proud of herself. It''s because she has the conditions to be proud: in terms of appearance, she is the school flower of the police academy. In terms of figure, she was contacted by a star scout from a model company. In terms of working ability, she is a banner of the police system in Southern Hebei. He was once highly praised by senior leaders. At the age of 28, he became the criminal police captain of the provincial capital city Bureau


    But it was a police flower shrouded in many halos, but someone in Chu cheated her into soaking in stinky water for half an hour. If she didn''t hate him any more. That''s weird.


    However, Liang Xin has been looking for opportunities to "revenge" Chu Yang, but he is inexplicably missing.


    Of course, on the day Chu Yang was first confirmed missing. When she came home from work, she even hummed happily. Let her parents worried about her marriage - a pair of ordinary workers working in the city textile mill, think that she has a boyfriend.


    For this matter, Liang Xin didn''t spend a lot of time explaining to her parents.


    This made Liang''s parents happy in vain.


    As the number of missing days of Chu Yang increased. Liang Xin, who is dedicated to her work, has finally realized that this kind of state of mind is very important. Although that guy died ten thousand times in her heart, work is work after all, and personal feelings can''t be mixed in. therefore. That''s why she texted Chu Yang''s cell phone.


    Later, when Liang Xin learned that Chu Yang had "returned safely", she didn''t send her a message back as she had been told in her message, which made her angry at the same time. There is also a little bit of loss in my heart, which is very small, but always can not be ignored.


    Because of international killer platform has withdrawn the reward offered to Chai Murong, and the mysterious kidnapping case has been settled muddleheaded, Liang Xin has returned to her normal life of going to work and occasionally going out for a meal with her colleagues. But this is not what Liang''s mother wants to see. She hopes her daughter can take off her police uniform and become a lady after work, and hurry to find a quick husband to marry.


    For the sake of my daughter''s life. I don''t have to worry about Liang mu. In fact, the old man is very strange: in addition to being a worker''s son, her daughter is excellent both in appearance and working ability, although she is slightly stubborn. But it''s also an advantage, isn''t it? But why has not a man been successful?


    Liang Mu doesn''t understand.


    Liang Xin doesn''t understand either, so she has to sigh that her prince charming has not found him yet... She has to dream about the image of prince charming in her mind.


    What puzzled her a little was that as soon as she had a "good dream" about men, the guy who cheated her into soaking in stinky water for half an hour. There will be no skin and no face in her quilt.


    It makes her shy.


    Today, just after work, Liang''s mother gave her a "political task": "your Aunt Liu introduced you to a boyfriend. I have promised you that you will go to Dihao western restaurant on Jiefang Road at 8 o''clock tonight. Talk to a young man from Pang Jun. He is a returnee who has just returned to China. You''d better put away the shelf of your criminal police captain and try your best to take him home in half a month and get married with him in half a year. "


    Liang Xin is speechless about Liang''s overbearing and shameless mother. But she really had enough of this kind of time without company, so she dressed up happily and drove to the designated place.


    Who knows, after seeing the traffic light, it''s imperial restaurant a few hundred meters away, but it almost collided with an off-road vehicle running through the red light!


    "What the hell are you looking for?" After wiping a cold sweat, Liang Xin scolds the rear light of the off-road vehicle. Then She Stoops to feel the car siren, puts it on the top of the car, turns the front of the vehicle and chases the bloody escape vehicle.


    After hearing the siren from behind. Shang Lige looked around: "there''s a police car coming."


    "Well, I see." Chu Yang spits out a mouthful of wine gas and exclaims: "I didn''t expect that the work efficiency of traffic police in Southern Hebei is so high. I just ran a red light and was targeted."


    "What to do?"


    "Yo Yo."


    Yo yo means to drive away the police car.


    "Shall I drive?"


    "You think I drank a few bottles of wine. Hands don''t care? " Chu Yang looks at Shang Li Ge with his head sideways.


    Facts have proved that as long as three bottles of Baijiu are not drinker, they are immune to alcohol. Limbs, including mental ability, will be retarded by alcohol paralysis, which is often called reflex arc growth.


    Chu Yang also felt this, although he was unwilling to admit it.


    Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t like to be questioned about his ability to drive after drinking, Shang Lige had to smile faintly: "No."


    "Really not?" Chu Yang took a look at the flashing police car behind the car from the mirror.


    "A little bit."


    Chuyang nodded: "well, you are very honest. Well, for the safety of the public, I invite you to drive. "


    Shang Lige didn''t speak. She just grabbed the steering wheel with her left hand and stood up with her right hand on the top of the car. She was ready to wait for Chu Yang to move to the co pilot''s seat. She came to drive.


    Although the space of an off-road vehicle is much larger than that of an ordinary car, if the people in the driver''s and co driver''s seats want to change, they have to have some body friction actions. It''s like Chu Yang giving the steering wheel to shanglige. In order to sit in the co driver''s seat, he naturally hugs her waist.


    Shang Lige''s waist is thin and soft with amazing elasticity.


    Chu Yang held her waist more than once. Especially when taking her around for medical treatment, it''s like an enemy meeting and saying, "Why are you still alive?" It''s so natural, so natural that they''ve all taken each other''s limbs as part of their bodies.


    Therefore, when Chu Yang hugs Shang Lige''s waist, she doesn''t think much about it. She just prepares to drive in the driver''s seat as soon as he arrives.


    But what Shang Lige didn''t expect is that Chu Yang didn''t lift his buttocks to get out of the driver''s seat after hugging her waist. Instead, he put his hands up along her soft waist and covered her chest.

 Chapter 228

    Shang Lige''s body is stiff.


    She has been waiting for this day for a long time, 1082 days, since her injury recovered.


    However, after smelling the wine gas from Chu Yang''s mouth, she restrained her excited mood and said faintly, "where are we going?"


    Two people, one is sitting, the other is bending over, one is holding one''s chest with both hands, the other is holding the other''s chest with both hands holding the steering wheel. Whenever there is a pedestrian crossing the road and other accidents ahead, the person sitting will step on the brake.


    Two people are standing and one is sitting. Their expressions are very natural and their movements are inconceivable. It seems that they should be right.


    "Outer ring highway." Chu Yang said that he put Shang Lige into his arms, split her legs and let her sit in front of him. He put his face on her back and kneaded her small but elastic breasts with his hands. His voice was like a dream: "Shang Lige."


    "Well." Shang Lige gave a low hum, then closed his lips tightly. Thin lips like a knife, but there is a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    The strength of Chu Yang''s hands increased.


    Shang Lige bit his lip.


    "Now I''ve changed." Chu Yang''s hand slides down and then reaches into Shang Lige''s sportswear.


    When some cold hands really touched Shang Lige''s upper body, their hearts began to speed up, just like the speed, which made the engine of the Passat behind Liang Xin start to emit an abnormal roar.


    With a dexterous turn of the steering wheel, he drove up to the intersection leading to the outer ring expressway with a turn not inferior to Sorensen''s. Shang Lige asked, "where has changed?"


    "I''m lusty." Chu Yang said, and the two groups of softness in his hand made Shang Lige murmur uncontrollably: "I don''t know what''s going on. Whenever I see the woman I like, there is always an impulse to possess her... Tonight, just because I want to do something about the night tassel, I was caught by a little coquettish, and then he cried and said..."


    "Say, say what?"


    "He said he was wrong about me. He always told himself that when he grew up, he would repay me well, but I dare to go to his mother."


    After slightly bowing to make chuyang''s movements more convenient, Shang Lige glances at the police car in the rearview mirror, with a tone of Indifference: "the night tassel will have a man sooner or later, which is the most normal thing. The reason why little coquettish reacts so strongly to you is that maybe he always regards you as his best friend or brother. When he happened to meet you and night tassel, he wanted to have that kind of meaning. For a moment, his role hasn''t changed... He''s just a child and doesn''t know anything about adults. When he is a little big, he may understand and even support you in doing so. "


    "Maybe you''re right, but I don''t mean to marry night tassel at all." Chu Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He murmured, "I like the way you are now. At least you can talk to me a lot."


    Shang Lige was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "in the future, I will try to talk to you more."


    "Well." Chu Yang said, "what should I do? How can I face the night tassel in the future? I didn''t want to marry her at all, but I always wanted to possess her. Hehe, a great man once said that love not for the purpose of marriage is rogue behavior... Am I a rogue? "


    "Perhaps so?" Shang Lige thought, "in fact, you don''t have to feel guilty at all. Just let it go."


    "Let it be?"


    "Well." Shang Lige nodded: "you used to tell me that when I lose control of a thing, the best way is to let it go."


    "Let it be? Ha ha Chu Yang repeated these four words again, and suddenly burst out laughing, with a bright and unrestrained laugh, and a strong evil sense: "yes, you are right. Since you can''t control it, why don''t you let it go? I''ll fight for what''s mine, and let him go if it''s not mine! Ha ha, I''m really stupid. I haven''t figured out such a simple truth all the time... Shang Lige! "


    "Well?" Shang Lige trembled.


    "I''ve wanted you for a long time." When Chu Yang said this, his tone was overbearing.


    "Go with the flow, go with the flow." Shang Lige answered weakly. As soon as she finished this sentence, she felt a pain in her breasts. It was the kind of pain that she could not help moaning loudly but longed to keep on: "ah..."


    Chu Yang laughs with a low smile, just like an international selang o9000-ce certified sex wolf, he roughly unties Shang Lige''s belt with both hands, and then takes it off to her knees... When he unties his own pants, he has not forgotten to ask: "drive carefully."


    After swallowing and spitting hard, Shang Lige''s eyes answered: "I will... Ah!" A fullness and piercing pain that she had never experienced made her clench her teeth.


    Shang Lige, who has been living in the underground boxing ring since she was seven years old, no one dares to think about her after her beauty, her healthy skin color and her extremely flexible figure are finally noticed by men. At that time, she had become one of the most fierce fighters in the underground ring. No man dared to provoke her, including her boss, at the risk of being killed by her.


    Although Shang Lige''s body has not been entered by any man, she has lost the membrane that proves that she is a virgin. That layer of membrane, as early as the day of her 14-year-old year, was lost when she successfully kicked 19 meters per second for the first time.


    That day, Shang Lige looked at the blood flowing from his lower body and cried. It was the first and last time since she knew she was an orphan. Even more than four years ago, when she was almost killed by Hua Canyu, she didn''t cry.


    In the world, there are many things, after the first time, there will be no second time, just like a girl''s membrane.


    With the cost of losing that layer of film, Shang Lige gains her future status as the king of international killers.


    Night owl, this title, in the killer world more than four years ago, is like the sun, just like the ghost car now.


    Although the owl is no longer a virgin, when the ghost car''s hardness pierces her mud, the tearing pain still makes her hum.


    If you are Chu Yang, when you completely conquer the once invincible king of killers in some ways, will you have the excitement of conquering the world?


    yes?


    Chuyang has it, too.


    So, after feeling Shang Lige''s body stiff and a low hum, he just stopped for a few seconds, then put his hands on her waist and moved slowly again.


    Pain, for a professional killer who dances on the edge of a knife all day, it''s like drinking too much water and urinating.


    Therefore, in addition to the painful hum when she was pierced for the first time, with the acceleration of Chu Yang''s movement, Shang Lige felt an unprecedented pleasure, which made her want to bite her teeth and suppress the groan. She had to give off intermittent and repressive light groans.


    Although Chu has experienced the experience of Hua Manyu, in front of Shang Lige, who is trying to suppress his feelings, he is shameless and regards himself as an old hand: "there''s no need to force himself to do this kind of thing. Just express it how you feel it... Follow its nature."


    let nature take its course.


    It turns out that this word can also be used to enlighten girls who accept men for the first time.


    "Shun, Shun... Naturally... Chu Yang, I want to!" Shang Lige closed his eyes and yelled out this sentence. Then he suddenly put aside all his reserve, shyness and uneasiness and began to stir up the anti Hakka movement.


    I didn''t expect that Shang Lige, who has always been cold hearted, has such a strong reaction to the matter of men and women. Looking at her flying white hair and listening to her almost hysterical scream, a man, while fully enjoying her reaction and being proud of himself, saw the car whizzing into the toll gate of the outer ring highway in front of him. All of a sudden, more than half of the wine brought by two bottles of Martell o was scared away. He stopped in a hurry and yelled: "pay attention to the front, I''m still young, I don''t want to finish so soon!"


    "Come on! Come on! Ah... "Chu Yang''s stop action makes Shang Lige, who is determined to be his woman, feel very dissatisfied. She screams to be quick!


    Shang Lige has never experienced anything between men and women, but she knows that no matter what kind of woman, if she is crazier than men in this matter, then men will never forget her!


    Aggressive, like all the male animals in the world, is a common disease of men, especially after seeing that women want to overpower him in this matter, he will do everything to defend his dignity... But I don''t know, it''s easy for women to lock him in.


    Men are all self righteous. They completely forget that no matter how hard they try to "fight" with women, failure is doomed to be the only end.


    We all know this, but we all enjoy it.


    It''s fuckin ''weird.


    "Grass, you''re out of your mind... Just die!" In the face of Shang Lige''s request, Chu also gave up. He closed his eyes and didn''t look at the front any more. He hugged her waist tightly and did what a man would do.


    Seeing that the car is about to hit the toll station''s workshop, Shang Lige pulls the steering wheel in the emergency room, and his tight left foot slams the accelerator to the bottom.


    All of a sudden, Chai Murong''s off-road vehicle turned into a black phantom. It dashed through the toll station of the outer ring highway and disappeared in the sight of the toll staff in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that the SUV that almost collided with her didn''t stop but ran away in a hurry, let alone being a police officer, Liang Xin would be angry even if she was an ordinary citizen.


    If there is any gap between the police officers and ordinary citizens, it is that ordinary citizens most greet the 18 generations of female elders of the drivers at the places where the off-road vehicles are fleeing. It is impossible to catch up with Liang Xin by sounding the siren.


    With the speed of the two cars getting faster and faster, and the direction of driving is to go to the relatively remote suburbs, Liang Xin slowly calmed down: if the car just ran the red light and nearly crashed, it''s unnecessary to increase the speed to 140 miles, and it won''t go to the suburbs. There must be something wrong with the car in front because it is so abnormal.

 Chapter 229

    From the day she put on her police uniform, Liang Xin took the four words "get rid of the tyrant and bring peace to the good" as her motto. "We will not let a bad person go, but we will not wrongly treat a good person." Our professional purpose. Now, after seeing the abnormal situation of the car in front of her, even if the car didn''t nearly hit her, she had to catch up and ask.


    What makes Liang Xin believe that there is something wrong with the car in front of her is that after chasing for a few minutes, the car in front of her sped up again after passing the toll gate of the outer ring expressway, and it was almost as fast as her Passat "car", which had already stepped on the accelerator to the end, sighed. But this did not let her back down, but chose to pursue.


    In the shrill scream of the police siren, the distance between the front and rear cars increased. In a few minutes, Liang Xin could only see the rear lights of the car.


    "Damn it Liang Xin slapped the steering wheel hard and slowed down. She knows. Even if she has the courage to move forward, compared with the car in front that shouldn''t be so fast, the quality and skill of the car are definitely not in the same level. After all, this pursuit will end in losing the goal.


    however. The car has been driven to the outer ring highway. It''s impossible to turn around. Therefore, Liang Xin had to put her speed at the normal speed and prepare to get off the highway from a junction dozens of kilometers ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Speed has always been synonymous with passion.


    Whether it''s driving or doing things between men and women. As long as the speed goes up, people will feel different, especially when driving the car at a high speed and doing that kind of things for men and women, the passion they feel can not be described in words.


    Shang lige is enjoying this passion right now.


    Although her body brought her pleasure and made her throw away the steering wheel for several times, Chu, who never forgot to pay attention to safety, would stop his action and operate the steering wheel for her, so that she had to hold on to the steering wheel again, shouting the shy words she never said, Urge someone to concentrate on his own work.


    Although Chu Yang only did this kind of thing with Hua Manyu, after seeing Shang Lige''s madness, he still understood a truth: her excitement was very low, otherwise he would not have such a crazy performance.


    In Chu Yang''s impression, Shang lige is the kind of person who is so cold that she won''t even say much. But now, because of his reasons, he completely turned her into a lust girl regardless of any reserve. A huge sense of achievement made him almost fall into madness


    The speed of the modified BMW off-road vehicle is now close to 230 mph. The cold wind pouring in from the window, together with Shang Lige''s flying white hair, wriggling waist and roaring scream over the engine, forms a strange picture full of desire and violence.


    Crazy, crazy!!


    I don''t know how long later, when Shang Lige''s voice became hoarse and loosened the steering wheel again, Chu Yang finally broke out.


    "Ah Maybe he felt Chu Yang''s reaction. Shang Lige, who used all his strength to scream, suddenly stepped on the brake. The off-road vehicle clung to the high-speed guardrail on the right side, making a harsh squeak. After rubbing several meters on the road, it cracked and stopped, and then stopped.


    Shang lige is lying on the steering wheel, and Chu Yang is holding her waist tightly. They are still enjoying the wonderful pleasure brought by the woman''s body twitch.


    Slowly, two people''s breathing gradually returned to normal, Shang Lige face rare blush gradually receded.


    After the body no longer has any reaction. As if in a dream, Shang Li Ge called, "Chu Yang."


    "Well."


    "What are you thinking?"


    "To tell you the truth?"


    Shang Lige was stiff and silent for a moment: "I never cheated you."


    After feeling the deepest changes of shanglige, Chu Yang smiles with satisfaction, teases her chest with his fingers, and says, "I regret it now, and I''m afraid."


    Without waiting for Shang lige to say anything, Chu Yang continued, "I''m afraid that if I get you, I will lose you, so I regret it."


    Shang Lige felt relieved and said in a rare soft voice, "no matter where you are in the future, I will never leave you again. Even if I die, I will give you my dream. "


    "Don''t talk such nonsense. I don''t like it." Chu Yang then picked up Shang Lige''s body and dressed her: "I''m not afraid that you''ll leave me, but I''m afraid that I can''t give you anything."


    Shang Lige smiles, reaches for his white hair, sits back on the co pilot, looks out the window and whispers, "I don''t care, as long as I can be with you."


    "That''s good." Chu Yang''s face was moved by the beating.


    In fact, this can not blame him, which man does not like to have more than a few women ah. And Shang lige is a woman with a different personality. It''s totally false to say she''s unhappy.


    Handsome Chu is not the kind of person who likes to lie, although he tells more lies than the truth.


    From a girl to a real woman, in addition to physical changes, the mind will also change.


    It''s just like shanglige who used to be decisive. Now are embarrassed to face Chu Yang, just staring at the window outside, a strong steal giggle.


    No woman likes to be cool all day, just like no man wants to be liuxiahui.


    "Where do you live now?" Similarly, after the closest relationship with Shang Lige. Seeing his former friend become his own woman, Chu Yang also has some maladjustment. When I asked her where she lived, there was nothing to say.


    "Flying night club, if you have something to worry about, you can come to me there." Shang left song and stopped. And he said, "I''m there. I''m just in charge of watching the show."


    "Hey, the boss?"


    "Well, it used to be a place of wild language, but now I has the final say." After talking about business. Shang lige is also less shy: "if Wang Daodao was not her person, I would have taken over the Kangting nightclub and grasped the whole underground forces in Southern Hebei."


    The "she" in Shang Lige refers to Chai Murong.


    Feitian and Kangting are the two largest nightclubs in Southern Hebei. It has always been controlled by the underground forces of the Chai family and the Hua family.


    Last time, when Chu Yang was rescued, Shang Lige said that he wanted to take over Hua Manyu''s territory. The latter agreed and soon withdrew his power from Southern Hebei.


    Chu Yang knew that Shang Lige was interested in Jinan gangsters. It''s just because he''s here and wants to help him in this way.


    A little silence for a moment, Chu Yang looked in the rearview mirror, and saw the flashing police lights coming from behind. But he didn''t care, let alone drive in a hurry. Just light said: "I have now and Chai Murong divorce."


    After hearing Chu Yang say so, Shang Li Ge''s eyes suddenly brighten, but then dim down.


    She is very clear, even if Chu Yang and Chai Murong divorce, they can not come together. It''s not a matter of working hard or not, it''s a matter of destiny in the sense of self.


    Two people no longer talk, just sit quietly.


    The siren is coming. It''s getting closer.


    ¡­¡­


    After stabilizing the speed, Liang Xin looks at the time. It''s past the time to meet Pang Jun at Dihao western restaurant. For fear that people might think she would deliberately stand him up, she calls her mother first and tells her that she can''t keep the appointment on time because of an urgent task.


    My daughter can''t meet Pang Jun. Of course, Liang Mu was not happy. However, she also understood the nature of her daughter''s work, so she had to say that she would explain it to Aunt Liu, who was in charge of getting in touch with her. After she asked her daughter to pay attention to safety, she stopped the phone.


    After putting the mobile phone on the dashboard, I think of the SUV that destroyed her good things tonight. Liang Xin''s face is not willing, and she keeps cursing the long gone SUV in a low voice.


    After driving listlessly for more than ten minutes, Liang Xin was about to get off the highway from the intersection in front of her when her eyes suddenly lit up and she saw it. A black SUV is stopping by the side of the road.


    When the two cars almost collided at the intersection, Liang Xin didn''t see each other''s license plate clearly. But after seeing this car, she told her directly: This is the runaway SUV!


    Ha. ha-ha! I thought I would never find you again. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that it''s because the speed is too fast that there''s an accident, isn''t it? It''s just Providence.


    Liang Xin thought happily and quickly refuelled. Passat, the goalkeeper, leaned across the cross-country vehicle. After jumping off the vehicle quickly, she remembered the license plate first, and then went to the front of the vehicle. When she wanted to speak, she was stunned.


    Liang Xin knows the guy in the driver''s seat. It''s Chu Yang who cheated her into soaking in the stinky ditch for a long time.


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that the car she almost hit was actually driven by Liang Xin. No wonder she would run after herself. Now I see her standing in front of the car like a fool, with a flattering smile on her face, and ask clearly: "eh, isn''t this officer liang. So late, where are you going to perform the mission? "


    This silly girl won''t see my license plate at such a fast speed when she is at the intersection, will she?


    Seeing Liang Xin standing in front of the car, Chu Yang didn''t wait for her to speak, so he began to ask: "eh, isn''t this officer liang. So late, where are you going to perform the mission? "


    "Ah, I''m chasing..." Liang Xin blinked her eyes, then sank her face: "chuyang, don''t pretend to be me. Half an hour ago, you almost ran into me at the intersection of Jiefang Road, didn''t you?"


    She didn''t really see it. After listening to Liang Xin''s question, Chu Yang was completely relieved, but he was surprised: "what do you say? I almost hit you half an hour ago!? Officer Liang, are you kidding me? Half an hour ago, I didn''t go to Jiefang Road intersection at all. How could I almost collide with you? "


    "Really?" Seeing the innocent expression on Chu Yang''s face, Liang Xin is not sure that the car just now is the one in front of her.


    "Do you think an honest man like me is lying?"


    "Are you honest? I don''t think you''re honest at all Although Liang Xin''s intuition tells her that the car that almost collided with her is this one, she has nothing to do because she didn''t see the license plate clearly and because someone in Chu didn''t admit it.

 Chapter 230

    "Officer Liang, although you are a policeman, you can''t doubt that I am not a good citizen without evidence, can you?"


    "You''re smart... Have you been drinking?" Liang Xin said, bending over to look inside the car, and then smelled a strong smell of wine, and there was a strange smell mixed in it. I can''t help but frown. I just want to raise my hand to cover my nose, but I see Shang Lige who has covered all her white hair with her hat. So I casually ask, "who is she?"


    "Yes, because I was in a good mood, I had a few drinks. She... She''s my girlfriend. "


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Shang Lige nodded his head.


    "Isn''t your girlfriend vice president Zhou of Yunshui group?"


    "Do I have to report to officer liang when I change my girlfriend?"


    "You..." Liang Xin said, "chuyang, I''ll ask you again. Tell me the truth, the car that almost hit me just now is not really driven by you?"


    Chu Yang shook his head and said sincerely, "No


    Liang Xin then asked, "why do you park your car here?"


    "Falling in love." Chu Yang simply answers, then hugs Shang Lige, raises her face and kisses her, then turns to Liang Xin with provocation: "can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes." Don''t be shameless, keep me and make out with women like this, isn''t it in my eyes? After scolding in her heart, Liang Xin just wants to turn around, but suddenly finds Shang Lige''s white eyebrows. She is shocked and says in a deep voice: "Chu Yang, can you let your girlfriend take off her hat?"


    "Why?"


    "Because I see her as a person."


    Shang Lige took the words: "do you think I''m like a ghost car?"


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to answer, she took off her hat and revealed her snow-white hair. She said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong with your eyes. I''m a ghost car."


    Since the death of the five hapless killers (hand of God) in South Korea, the ghost car has appeared in the major newspapers with white clothes and white hair.


    Tonight, when Liang Xin saw the ghost car, her first action was to take out a gun.


    But before her hand touched her waist, a black spear came up against her throat.


    White hands, black thorns.


    Black and white, with dazzling Xiao Sha.


    Shang Lige slightly picked the corner of his mouth and asked faintly: "officer Liang, do you want to take out a gun?"


    Liang Xin, who thinks she''s not good at it, didn''t expect that Shang Lige''s speed was so fast that when she had time to respond, she was already under the control of others. Feeling the chill between Chin, nervous she swallowed a mouthful of spit, but stubborn said: "yes."


    "For what?"


    "Catch, catch you." Liang Xin''s answer is not enough.


    "Catch me? Can you give me a reason to arrest me? Are you arresting me because I killed those killers who came to assassinate Chai Murong, or because I am the king of international killers? " This evening, after "achieving the right result" with Chu Yang, Shang lige is in a good mood.


    When people are in a good mood, they always talk more, especially women.


    "Because you are a killer, Interpol headquarters has already issued an S-level wanted order for you. I''m a policeman and I have an obligation to do so. "


    Strictly speaking, Liang Xin does not resent the ghost car in her heart, especially after she knows that the ghost car seems to be a woman.


    Moreover, the ghost car also secretly helped the police in Southern Hebei to kill some killers who wanted to assassinate Chai Murong.


    However, as she said, she is a policeman, and the ghost car is a killer, the relationship between the two can be described as irreconcilable.


    In order to facilitate the assassination of Chai Murong, both male and female evil spirits once killed two interpols and pretended that they had come to southern Hebei. Although the result may make them dissatisfied, it can also prove that the police are nothing in the eyes of these killers.


    Liang Xin is just a criminal police captain of a local municipal bureau. What''s more, she is facing a former killer king, night owl, who is dozens of times worse than the two evils!


    Therefore, after Liang Xin musters up the courage to say her position, Shang lige is a little impatient. He just wants to do something, but he sees Chu Yang reach out and grab the spear and shake his head.


    Shang Lige takes a look at Chu Yang, quietly takes back the spike, puts his hat on his head again, leans on the seat, and turns to look at the night outside the window on the other side.


    That quiet appearance, no one will associate her with the four words "killer king".


    After settling down shanglige, Chu Yang smiles at Liang Xin and asks, "officer Liang, I want to ask you a question."


    After being stabbed by the king of killers, the ghost car says it''s not afraid. Now Liang Xin also regrets her reckless action just now. After seeing Chu Yang put away Shang Lige''s spear, she was relieved and looked at him with grateful eyes. Then she subconsciously stepped back and answered, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Are we friends?"


    Who wants to be your friend?


    If put in peacetime, Liang Xin will certainly answer like this. However, when she felt a cold sweat on her forehead, she said reluctantly, "count, count."


    Although Liang Xin''s answer was very reluctantly, Chu Yang didn''t mind, and said with a smile: "since we are friends, can you hold high your hand for our friends'' sake? Just pretend you didn''t see us tonight. We didn''t do anything wrong anyway. What''s more, I''m using my personality charm to influence the ghost car. I hope that she will be able to go astray and stop on the precipice. Prodigal son will turn around and put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately... Officer Liang, can you provide some similar words? "


    All the idioms Chu Yang uttered are persuasive. According to the academic qualifications of the top students of Liangxin police academy, I naturally understand very well. So she took it for granted to add a similar idiom: "repent."


    "Yes, it''s a change." Chu Yang nodded repeatedly, turned his head and tugged Shang Lige''s sleeve, saying, "you should remember officer Liang''s instruction. You should change your ways and be a new man in the future."


    Shang Lige turned and nodded helplessly: "I remember."


    "Thank you, officer liang?"


    "Thank you, officer Liang."


    Out of politeness, when Shang Lige thanks Liang Xin, she immediately answers, "you''re welcome."


    Chuyang said with a smile: "it should be, it should be. Oh, officer Liang, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go home. That''s it. We''ll talk later. Goodbye. "


    In a daze, Liang Xin raised her hand and said, "goodbye."


    After Chu Yang said goodbye, he started the car, then put it into reverse gear, and the car quickly slid back a few meters like flowing water. Then he turned around Passat, and jumped out like an arrow.


    "You drink, slow down... Eh, how can I let him go like this?" Liang Xin looks at the rear tail light of the off-road vehicle with a speed of more than 100 miles in a moment, and suddenly realizes that the one at Jiefang intersection that hit her car is the one driven by Chu Yang!


    Hate a stomp, Liang Xin hands together in the mouth, loudly scolded: "Chu Yang, you are a liar bastard, this time you cheat me, you have to die!"


    After a few loud curses, Liang Xin stands alone on the side of the road and starts to ponder: what is the origin of this guy, why does he get mixed up with the ghost car, but the ghost car is so good in front of him, are they really in love?


    ¡­¡­


    The wine Chu Yang drank in the bar, because of the crazy "fierce battle" with Shang Lige on the road, had already turned into sweat and drained out of his body, so now he is very sober.


    Maybe they didn''t expect this kind of relationship to happen tonight. Anyway, they haven''t spoken since they left Liang Xin.


    Shang lige is shy of her madness not long ago, but Chu Yang doesn''t want to be seen by her because she is secretly proud.


    Two people just quietly looking at the front, until the car into the downtown area, then suddenly speak at the same time: "you..."


    "You say it first." Chuyang smiles and hits the car on the side of the road, lighting a cigarette.


    Shang lige is just like all the little girls who are in love. She doesn''t look like a cold-blooded killer at all. She pesters her hands with ten fingers, avoiding Chu Yang''s eyes: "you say it first."


    "Don''t you blame me for what happened tonight?"


    "I, I like it."


    "That''s good." Chu Yang just took a puff of cigarette and popped it out of the window. He suddenly hugged Shang Lige in his arms, kissing her bloodless lips.


    After a long time, until both of them feel suffocated, Chu Yang''s left hand goes into Shang Lige''s clothes and kneads restlessly, they gasp for breath.


    Like a kitten nestled in Chu Yang''s arms, Shang Lige narrowed his eyes and asked, "what are your plans for the next step?"


    Re lighting a cigarette, Chu Yang took a puff: "I''ve quit that life, so I don''t want to go back. Next, I want to live an ordinary life. I want to build my own company, have my own business, and then... "


    "And then what?"


    Go back to Qin Dynasty and marry her home.


    This sentence, Chu Yang did not say, he did not want to just on the other people to say such sad words, it is immoral. So, he said with a perfunctory smile: "Hey, of course, I hope we can be together forever. Li Ge, to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to mix in that kind of environment. Since you are my woman now, I will ask someone to bleach your identity in the future. Let''s do some business together, and then we will have a child of our own. We will be so happy... "


    It has to be said that men have amazing talent in coaxing women.


    And the woman, although clearly know that men say this is just to coax her happy, but she is really happy.


    It''s not stupid, it''s love.


    An incomprehensible love.


    For thousands of years, women have been performing in this way, even at the cost of their lives.


    Listening to Chu Yang''s endless talk about his future good life, Shang Lige smiles contentedly: "Chu Yang, I like what you say. But I know that I don''t know anything about it except killing people, and I''m not used to appearing in front of people. However, no matter how you develop in the future, you can''t leave the underground forces. Then, let me build your underground kingdom for you and be your black market lady. "

 Chapter 231

    "Black market lady?"


    "Well, Mrs. Black market." Shang Lige repeated a sentence, and then raised his chin to touch Chu Yang''s lips. Then he opened the door and got out of the car, and disappeared into the night.


    Chu Yang now began to suspect that there was something wrong with Feng Shui in his ancestral tomb, or why there were so many things recently.


    From the day he threw the milk bottle, he came to southern Hebei for more than 20 years. It seemed that he came in the blink of an eye, and there were few things that he could remember.


    But now it''s not the same. In the past more than a month, he encountered more things than the sum of his previous half life.


    Especially the fact that he was interested in women for no reason gave him a headache.


    After watching Shang Li Ge leave, Chu Yang makes a careful calculation of the women around him on his way to lingxiucheng villa, and thinks that his character may have exploded.


    Otherwise, why are so many women around him?


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty, which he has always loved, and Chai Murong, whom he finally abandoned, there are huamanyu and shanglige, which have already had a "deep" relationship. Sometimes, they will turn him into a night tassel and Zhou Shuhan, who are "beasts". Use your mouth to let him know that women are "so nice!" My Miranda.


    A careful calculation shows that except for the Qin Dynasty, the other six women, including Chai Murong, seem to take off their clothes automatically as long as Uncle Chu hooks his little finger.


    And they''re all top beauties.


    Now this kind of situation, let him feel a little complacent, also let him feel uneasy.


    "Amitabha, good, good, color is emptiness, emptiness is color." Chuyang, proud and uneasy, returns to the front and back of chaimurong''s villa. Gao declares a Buddha''s name and puts aside the women''s affairs for the time being. Then he drives into the villa.


    As usual, after chatting with Zhou Bo who came to open the door, Chu Yang went into the living room.


    In the living room, sister Tang Qi is still watching TV.


    Many times, when Chu Yang saw Tang Qi''s sisters, he wondered whether they came to protect Chai Murong or take a vacation.


    A few days ago, when the killers were rampant, they carried the name of "Silver Hook" of China''s top bodyguards, but they sat at home as "guards".


    Now the killers are no longer interested in Chai Murong, nor have they been recalled to Beijing. It seems that they are dispensable roles, and they don''t feel anything wrong. They just stay here every day, so that every time Chu Yang goes home, he has to waste his saliva to say hello to them


    "Ha ha, watching TV." Chuyang said hello with a smile and went to the second floor.


    Tang Qi''s sisters just nodded, neither spoke to him nor looked at him as if he were a transparent person.


    Chu Yang, who was used to it, didn''t mind. He went to the bedroom door, pushed the door and went in.


    In the bedroom, on the big bed where Zhang chuyang had been sleeping all night, Chai Murong was making a phone call with her mobile phone. There was a glass of red wine on the bedside table. It seemed that she was in a good mood.


    After seeing Chu Yang come in, Chai Murong raised his right leg and pointed at him with his snow-white feet bent on his toes.


    To Chai Murong this very disrespectful action, Chu Yang turned around, puckered up buttocks disorderly twisted a few times, is a response.


    One of her white eyes.


    Although they have parted ways now, they don''t think it''s wrong to continue to "mix" with each other. On the contrary, they enjoy the current relationship.


    He pointed at Chai Murong with his right hand and made a pistol with his thumb and forefinger. He heard the gunfire of "Ba Gou". After seeing her turn her head aside, Chu Yangcai went to the wardrobe and took out a pair of trousers. He didn''t listen to who she was talking to, so he went into the bathroom.


    What happened tonight, Chu Yang always felt a little unreal.


    First of all, because of the night tassels, he provoked the big boss, but later he inexplicably "managed" shanglige.


    Although the thought of Xiao Fengsao''s crying words made him feel a kind of inexplicable pain in his heart, when he thought of Shang Lige''s madness, he immediately put aside his guilt. He even thought that if Xiao Fengsao hadn''t done that to him, he would never have dared to "force" Shang Lige by drinking, and would not have such a strong sense of conquest.


    "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Alas, we have to find a way to coax that little bastard well in the future." Chu Yang deeply sighed, right hand dial for a while, and the response of that east east, feel more and more powerful in this respect.


    Although the temperature at night is very low, chuyang still takes a bath in cold water.


    Cold water aroused a small pimple, but also let his excited head slowly calm down: Shang Lige said well, since some things have been inevitable, let it be. I believe that in the future, Xiao Fengsao will understand this.


    After taking a bath in five or six minutes, Chu Yang walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a piece of cloth.


    Chai Murong is still on the phone, laughing so good-looking, so... Licentious.


    In order to prevent Chu Yang from climbing into his bed in the middle of the night because of the cold weather, Chai Murong turned on the air conditioner early, so that he didn''t feel cold when he came out barehanded.


    Comfortable lying on the sofa, lit a cigarette, Chu Yang closed his eyes and began to recall what happened today, and the voice of Chai Murong and others on the phone also spread to his ears.


    "Oh, who we are and who we are? Although some contradictions will inevitably occur due to different positions, there will be no development without competition." Chai Murong took a sip of the wine and continued: "in fact, I know that this time it''s not Chu Yang who helps me. I can''t win in this auto show. In terms of real strength, we should be between Bo Zhong and me... Hey, yeah, who let me have a good man to help me? I can''t help it. I''m lucky. "


    It turned out that she was on the phone with Hua Manyu. Damn, these two women are really strange. They want to beat each other down, but now they are pretending to be good sisters and chatting here. It''s really strange... Maybe, this is what people often say.


    After positioning the two women, Chu Yang didn''t want to listen to what Chai Murong said. He put his head on his hands, and his right foot, which was cocked up, bumped up and down, spitting out a few rings of smoke, with an enigmatic look on his face.


    Chuyang doesn''t want to hear what Chai Murong and Hua ramble have talked about, but Chai Murong mentioned his name again, and his voice is very sweet: "OK, I won''t talk with you, chuyang has come back now, we still have a whisper to talk about... Ouch, I know you are alone, but I can''t help it. Why don''t you come and sleep with me tonight, and we''ll be in the same bed... Screw you! That''s it. If you''re really bored, you can go to "Sir". Anyway, you have plenty of money. "


    With that, Chai Murong didn''t say goodbye, so he immediately turned off the phone.


    Although today is the first day of the South Hebei autumn auto show sponsored by Yunshui group, Chai Murong has judged from the number of tickets sold and the news at night that it is definitely a successful auto show.


    What makes her particularly happy is that she took advantage of this auto show to hit her opponent Hua Manyu hard, which can be regarded as a big evil. That''s why she took the initiative to call Hua Manyu to comfort her.


    After putting down his hot mobile phone, Chai Murong played with his wine glass, looked at Chu Yang and said, "I heard that at noon, the boys from Lian family and Niu family went to the auto show to look for trouble?"


    When people talk about Lian Yuncheng and Niu Pengju, they dare not call them "kids" even behind their backs. At most, they call their names.


    But Chai Murong doesn''t have to care. Although her father Chai Mingsheng was not in the officialdom, she had a pro grandfather who was a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau. Even if the elders who were guarding the two dandies called them kids, they would have to bow and wag their tails.


    There''s no way. That''s the advantage of having power.


    In China, it''s no big deal to have money. The key is to have power.


    Chu Yang turned over and said lazily: "a few little dandies with eyes above the top didn''t turn up much spray."


    Chai Murong said with a smile: "look at what you say, it seems like how mature you are. But you''re right. They think it''s like a role in Qilu. In fact, in your eyes, it''s nothing at all. If you follow their example and become a dandy holding the old man''s banner, they will not even be qualified to carry your shoes. "


    Chu Yang didn''t want to be talked about as a member of the Chu family in the capital. He just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Chai Murong is also very smart. Seeing that Chu Yang is not interested in this topic, he takes back what he wants to tell him to be careful that Lian Yuncheng and others will do harm to him, and immediately changes the topic: "after the auto show, are you sure you want to resign?"


    "Well, quit."


    "With Zhou Shuhan?"


    Chu Yang yawned: "yes, don''t you already know?"


    Chai Murong pinched his feet with his hands, and then put them under his small nose without any lady demeanor. Maybe he didn''t smell any peculiar smell. After a satisfied smile, he said, "let me tell you something first. I''m afraid Zhou Shuhan may not be in the mood to help you take care of the company in the near future. She has an accident."


    Chu Yang hears speech, brow a wrinkly: "what do you mean by this?"


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Chai Murong, with a look of schadenfreude like a little woman on her face, pretended to sigh and said: "according to the grapevine, Fanjing, the mayor of Fanjing, may be the end of a disgraceful incident that can affect her family''s political status in China. Maybe she won''t be able to survive the Mid Autumn Festival at all, and then she may step down. Alas, it''s a pity that if fan''s family doesn''t fall down, the old party secretary of Southern Hebei will retire soon because of her poor health. As long as she operates properly, she can go to a higher level. Tut Tut, such a powerful woman is about to lose her position. When something happens to a mother, she must be in a bad mood. "


    Chu Yang, like his Laozi, was not very interested in these political intrigues. Otherwise, his Laozi would not have left Beijing for yunruoxi and lived in the countryside of Southern Hebei.

 Chapter 232

    Although the Chu family has accepted Yun Ruoxi, helped Chu Yang bleach successfully, and even transferred Chu Tiantai back to Beijing, Chu Yang has not regarded him as a member of the Chu family in Beijing until now, even though he is deeply loved by the Chu family.


    Chu Yang is not interested in officialdom, and he doesn''t care if Zhou Shuhan''s mother can become mayor.


    "There''s nothing wrong with not being an official. Just like me, I''m happy now." Chuyang disapproved of the answer: "and, your father is not an official, you do not live like a dog?"


    "You are just like a dog. Can you talk to me?" Chai Murong stares, grabs the pillow and throws it.


    Chu Yang raised his hand, grabbed the pillow, put it under his nose, smelled it, said "it stinks", and then threw it back to her.


    After catching the pillow and holding it in his arms, Chai Murong said, "you live like a dog. That''s because the Chu family supports you. But the situation is different


    "What''s the difference? It''s no use going into business. Anyway, her family is not short of money. "


    "Cut, you know a fart." Chai Murong disdained a cut: "you such an idiot, do not understand what is political struggle."


    "It''s a long night. You have nothing to do. Please explain to me what political struggle is."


    "I don''t want to sleep, so I''ll talk to you to coax my children." After a tit for tat reply, Chai Murong said: "political struggle stresses the word" ruthless ". If you don''t move, you can beat the other side down with a stick, so that the other side will never turn over. Let me tell you first, how many officials are clean under their hands now? Although your little lover''s mother is usually very cautious, as long as someone wants to take care of her, a small matter like mung bean will be magnified infinitely and even lead her to prison. "


    "Is it as serious as you say?" Chu Yang turned over and sat up.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "Then tell me, who are the people who want to be quiet?"


    Chai Murong frowned slightly: "chuyang, you don''t want to help her, do you?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to reply, Chai Murong continued: "I''d like to warn you first. You''d better not interfere in this matter, because the person who wants to take care of the whole family is very powerful."


    "How strong is it?"


    "Do you know the vice governor of Qilu? It''s Lian Yuncheng''s father who''s making trouble today. He seems to be called Lian Legion. " Chai Murong said: "this company belongs to the people who want to be the whole family. This time, even the Legion is shouldering the responsibility of taking down the family. Although your little lover''s mother is the mayor of a provincial capital city, she is not a member of the Provincial Standing Committee. Moreover, when her backstage in Beijing falls down, her colleagues who used to look good will definitely stay away from her. "


    "Is it as serious as you say?"


    "It has always been the most common means of gaining profits in officialdom."


    Chu Yang tilted his head and thought, "who is the person you are talking about who wants to make the whole family the most?"


    Chai Murong pondered for a while, but he still said who the man was: "his surname is Xie. He is also the number one person in Beijing. Even the army used to be his secretary in those years. Chu Yang, I warn you again, you must not get involved in this matter... In fact, it''s not the Xie family''s fault, nor the fan family''s fault. "


    "I don''t want to get involved in this. Besides, even if I want to interfere, I have to have that ability." After a pause, Chu Yang was a little puzzled and said, "since this is not the fault of the fan family or the Fang family, why does the Xie family want to take care of the fan family? They''re full. They have nothing to do? "


    "I told you, it''s a political struggle... It''s just like the company belongs to the Xie family. Fanjing''s father belongs to the Huang family, the opposite of the Xie family. But last month, the old man of the Huang family died of a stroke, and the second generation of the Huang family had no successful characters at all. It is inevitable that the whole faction will collapse in a short time. As an opponent of the Huang family, the Xie family naturally won''t miss the opportunity to attack their political opponents. When it rains at night, Fanjing''s brother was caught by someone two days ago... Yawn, "Chai Murong patted his mouth with his hand and slid down into the bed." OK, senior official, I''m sleepy. I''m going to have a spring dream. Good night, dear. "


    After listening to Chai Murong for a long time, Chu Yang didn''t know what was going on. However, he finally understood one thing: Fan Jing, the mayor, is no longer insured and may go to jail.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of the South Hebei autumn auto show, the auto show hosted by Yunshui group was still hot, and there were many outsiders who didn''t arrive on the first day.


    Chai Murong, just like the first day of the auto show, still didn''t come to the auto show, but continued to stay in the branch building of Yunshui group.


    In the morning, after arriving at the auto show, Chu Yang didn''t find Zhou Shuhan. He called her but told her to turn off the machine.


    Is something really wrong? Chu Yang wanted to call Chai Murong to ask, but since Zhou Shuhan didn''t call him, I''m afraid he didn''t ask for leave with Chai Murong.


    In an hour and a half, he made three or four calls to Zhou Shuhan, all of which indicated that after the power was turned off, Chu Yang couldn''t sit in the monitoring room any more. He asked Xu Mao and Wang Ya to report the situation to Chai Murong, and then drove to lingxiucheng villa in a hurry.


    In front of No. 11 villa in Lingxiu City, Chu Yang saw a Mercedes Benz and an Audi parked at the door of the villa when he got off. He didn''t care, so he went to the closed door and slapped hard.


    "Who is it?" After a while, Mrs. Wang, the nanny of the Zhou family, who I met last time on Zhou Tangtang''s birthday, opened the door.


    "Hello, sister-in-law Wang. I''m Tangtang''s boyfriend, Chu Yang. I came here last time on her birthday." When Chu Yang was talking, he saw that Mrs. Wang''s face was full of sadness.


    Mrs. Wang, a nanny, has long known about Miss Zhou''s family and Chu Yang. She also has a good feeling for Chu Yang. Seeing that he was in front of and behind the door, Mrs. Wang forced a smile and said, "it''s Mr. Chu. Please... Are you looking for Tangtang?"


    Since we know that Chu Yang is Zhou Tangtang''s sweetheart, and sister-in-law Wang is also very pleased with someone in Chu, but she doesn''t mean to let him go to his family. This is indeed abnormal. At the same time, it also shows that Fan Jing may really have something wrong.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Wang, I didn''t see Tangtang at the auto show, but she turned off her mobile phone when I called, so I came to have a look." After a pause, Chu Yang asked in a low voice, "is it inconvenient for me to go in?"


    Mrs. Wang looked back and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chu, the mayor may have encountered something difficult. The whole family didn''t rest all night and were in a bad mood. An hour ago, there were several more guests. Now they are discussing things in the living room... Mr. Chu, I can tell you that Tangtang cried most of the night last night. Alas, mayor fan just said that no one will come today except those guests. "


    "Tangtang cried most of the night?" When Chu Yang heard this, he didn''t care whether he was still or not. He wiped sister-in-law Wang''s body and walked quickly to the living room of the villa.


    See Chu Yang disobedient to break in, anxious to Wang sister-in-law raised her hand, just want to chase him, but also heavily sigh, let him go.


    When he came to the front and back of the living room door, Chu Yang put out his hand and patted the glass.


    The door opened a narrow seam, and Zhou Heping opened it.


    At the opening ceremony of the auto show yesterday, Lao Zhou was still a successful entrepreneur, but after only one night, he became the head of a bankrupt household.


    Seeing that it was Chu Yang, Comrade Zhou took a look at Wang''s sister-in-law at the door and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, I know you came to ask what happened to Tang Tang. To tell you the truth, something happened at home. She may not start a company with you in the future. You''d better go back. "


    "Where''s sugar? I want to see her Chu Yang doesn''t mind if Zhou Shuhan can start a company with himself. He just wants to see her now and wants to.


    "Lao Zhou, who''s here?" At this time, a haggard face, Fan Jing went to the door, see is Chu Yang, she is a Leng, just want to say what, Chu Yang first said: "where mayor, sugar?"


    With a sigh, Fan Jing pulled Zhou Heping for a moment and opened the door: "chuyang, come in first."


    Chu Yang nodded and went into the living room. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw five people sitting on the sofa, three of whom he knew were the three dandies who made trouble at the auto show yesterday. The other two are all wearing big back hair. At first glance, they look like leaders.


    Why are they here? Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to this kind of dandy, didn''t think about it, and didn''t say hello to them. He just looked around and didn''t find Zhou Shuhan. So he turned around and asked Fan Jing again, "where''s sugar?"


    "She''s in the bedroom, the room on the right side of the corridor on the second floor." Fan Jing''s eyes are so complicated that he forgets to take a look at Lian Yuncheng and answers Chu Yang''s words in a low voice.


    Chu Yang Oh, quickly walked up the stairs to Zhou Shuhan''s bedroom. When he came to the bedroom door, he heard a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa asking, "Mayor fan, who is this?"


    Fan Jing''s voice came with bitterness: "he, he is an ordinary friend of Tangtang."


    I am sugar sugar''s ordinary friend? Chu Yang looked back and found that Lian Yuncheng was looking at him.


    Chu Yang is tired of people looking at him with such unfriendly eyes. He pushed Zhou Shuhan''s bedroom door open with his right hand, raised his left hand and stretched out a finger to Lian Yuncheng. He said in a voice that was not big enough to be heard by people below: "idiot."


    Those people below, no matter the leaders or the dandy, didn''t expect that Chu Yang was so uneducated. They were stunned for a moment. Especially Fan Jing, after staying for a while, his face immediately became frightened.


    Chu Yang was not interested in looking at the faces of the people below. He went into the bedroom and closed the door behind him.


    The decoration in Zhou Shuhan''s bedroom looks much more beautiful than the one Chu Yang and Chai Murong live in. However, the colors are mainly represented by the cool and quiet blue tone, which may be related to the character of the host.


    Entering Zhou Shuhan''s boudoir for the first time, Chu Yang looked at Zhou Shuhan casually, then looked at the bed.


    After seeing the man who was curling up and covering his head with a quilt, it''s definitely Zhou Shuhan.

 Chapter 233

    Chu Yang walked to the bed. When he was about to get to the bed, he saw Zhou Shuhan''s body shaking in the quilt, and there was a very low sob.


    No wonder Tang Tang didn''t respond when he called that fool a fool just now. He was hiding here crying. Chu Yang smiles and shakes his head. Then he sits on the edge of the bed and pats her arched buttocks. Just as he wants to speak, he sees her suddenly lift the quilt and says with tears on her face: "Mom, I promise you to marry Lian Yuncheng... Chu and Chu Yang, how and how did you come?"


    After getting the news that Huang''s father died of a stroke, Fan Jing had a bad feeling.


    However, in a short period of time, she did not see what was against her, and the old man also told her that as long as she worked at ease, restrained her edge, united with all the forces that could be united, plus the operation in Beijing, I believe that her position as mayor of the provincial capital should be able to pass this term smoothly.


    Since then, Fanjing has been very careful. But who would have thought that two days ago, her brother, fan Ming, who was then deputy secretary of a municipal Party committee in Hebei Province, made a mistake that was enough to affect the whole fan family on the crest of the storm. When she was "discussing life" with a second rate movie star in bed, she was videotaped


    Although people with a clear eye can see that all this is driven behind the scenes by intentional people, the main reason is that Fanming''s self-determination is not enough.


    As a result, a big storm about the integrity of officials swept through the whole land of China in less than 48 hours with the help of the "star gate" created by Fanming, and countless officials were killed.


    Of course, the biggest damage is the former powerful Yellow system. As for fan Xi, he was a victim attached to the Huang family at most.


    Among them, Xie is the most profitable.


    Taking the throne of City chief of Qilu province has also become a necessary means for Xie Xi in Qilu province.


    As the saying goes, before the army arrives, food and grass will go first.


    If you want to succeed in winning the mayor of a provincial capital city, you have to be famous.


    As a result, some of the "ordinary" gifts that Fanjing used to receive through her baby''s birthday mother''s full moon, including the fact that she has a luxury villa in sunshine Lingxiu City, have become a sword of Damocles hanging over her head, which can knock her down from the high seat of mayor to prison at any time.


    After confirming that the Central Commission for discipline inspection was in charge of Qilu province last night, Fan Jing felt that her end was coming.


    At this time, the seriousness of the development of things has been completely out of the scope of the master. When he received a call from Fan Jing asking what to do, he could only give a very heavy sigh.


    The old man of every family has been in the officialdom all his life, and he can be said to have cultivated a pair of eyes. He naturally understood how all this had happened. Seeing that all his lineages (the most important ones were his official lineages) were about to be destroyed, the only thing he could do was sigh and pray devoutly to heaven.


    It is said that if people are sick, they will go to the doctor.


    It''s the same in officialdom.


    At that time, Fan Jing, after dully withholding her father''s phone, pondered for several hours. Finally, with a glimmer of hope, she picked up the phone call from the executive vice governor Lian Legion and began her final effort - political marriage.


    Even the vice governor''s son''s interest in Zhou Shuhan was known by the two families before. However, at that time, because Ma Da''s son of Vice Mayor Ma''s family was surrounded by her because he and Zhou Tangtang were "childhood sweethearts", and because Lian Yuncheng went abroad to study for master''s degree, it was never put on the table.


    Now, Lian Yuncheng has returned home, and Zhou Tangtang hasn''t married yet... The most important thing is that Fan Jing has to be partial in order to protect herself, and has come up with this way to make her feel ashamed of her daughter.


    After receiving Fan Jing''s phone call, Lian''s regiment was listening to her saying that he would let his son and Zhou Tangtang sit together sometime. Then Lao Lian knew what medicine was sold by Mayor fan hululi.


    To be honest, even the Legion has heard his wife say that his son is very interested in Fan Jing''s daughter, but Zhou Tangtang doesn''t care about his son at all.


    At that time, although he was a little unhappy, it was a matter of emotion. As a Lao Tzu, he could not force his daughter and son, OK? Another is that Fan Jing was not afraid of him at that time because he was protected by the towering yellow tree. Therefore, he took the measure of indifference.


    Now, because of the collapse of the whole yellow system, Fanming has become a negative model of Chinese officials, and the relationship between Lian Legion and Fanjing has undergone a qualitative change.


    Now, the company can say that he is the Savior of Fanjing!


    As long as he is willing to allow his son to associate with Zhou Tangtang, although he can''t keep Fan Jing''s position as mayor, he still has the ability to use his relationship to save her from prison.


    In fact, the leader of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection in Qilu this time is the eldest brother of the company.


    If Zhou Tangtang becomes the daughter-in-law of the company''s legion and the eldest brother of the company, how can he help Fan Jing?


    Fan Jing thinks so, and is also eager to have this result. Although she felt sorry for her daughter, what else could she do?


    After receiving a friendly call from Fan Jing last night, the company immediately consulted the elder brother and son.


    The eldest brother of the company did not say much at that time. He just told his younger brother: if my nephew really likes Fanjing''s daughter, he, who is the eldest uncle, will operate properly.


    In this way, whether Lian Yuncheng can see Shuhan last week has become the top priority.


    So, does Lian Yuncheng like Zhou Shuhan or not?


    The answer is no doubt, I like it.


    At the opening ceremony of the auto show yesterday morning, he once said: Zhou Shuhan''s red fall, he''s going to make a decision!


    After getting his son''s affirmative reply, at more than 10 o''clock last night, Lian Yuncheng called Fanjing: tomorrow, August 27, the children can meet formally.


    In order to show the sincerity of the Lian family to the fan family, the Lian Legion specially appointed his secretary, Wang Yunxi, to accompany Lian Yuncheng to the fan family.


    After getting the definite news from the company, Fanjing is filled with sorrow and joy. The good news is that as long as she gets married, she doesn''t have to go to jail. Sadly, all this needs her daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Fan Jing loves Zhou Shuhan not only because of his mother daughter relationship, but also because Zhou Shuhan has a strange habit of rejecting men since he was a child.


    In order to change her daughter''s eccentricity, Fanjing once spent a lot of effort, but it didn''t work... Until Zhou Shuhan met Chu Yang.


    If it wasn''t for the impending disaster, she would not exchange her daughter''s happiness for anything.


    For this reason, she was ashamed of her daughter. After putting down the phone of the company, she burst into tears.


    Fan Jing has no face to discuss this matter with Zhou Shuhan.


    This heavy and necessary task falls on Zhou Heping


    In fact, Zhou Shuhan has been listening at the door of the bedroom while Fanjing is on the phone in the living room. When she sees her mother crying and putting down the phone to say she''s sorry, she knows what''s going to happen.


    Facing the living room on the second floor, Zhou Shuhan cried out, "Mom, I hate you!" After that, he ran into the bedroom, lying on the bed and crying.


    On the one hand, he is a daughter who is regarded as the flesh of his heart; on the other hand, he is a wife who helps each other. What Comrade Zhou feels like in his heart can be understood by himself.


    As the saying goes, the two evils balance each other and take the least.


    Although it is possible for her daughter to marry Lian Yuncheng to be unhappy all her life, compared with his wife who may stay in prison all her life, Lao Zhou still clenched his teeth and chose to exchange his daughter''s happiness for his wife''s safety.


    Standing in front of his daughter''s bed, who was lying on the bed with her head covered and crying, Zhou Heping was a lot older. He stood quietly in front of his daughter''s bed for more than two hours without saying a word.


    From the evening of August 26th, the people in Zhou''s villa had no sleep all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Zhou Tangtang is about to be obtained, Lian Yuncheng tells Niu Pengju and Wang Li with pride.


    After congratulating Lian Shao on the beauty he was going to hold, the two dandies proposed to hold the show together.


    Lian Yuncheng is willing to allow it.


    It''s Lian Shao''s usual practice to share his pride with others. Moreover, he thought that he might meet someone at fan''s home today, someone who made him lose face at yesterday''s auto show, Chu Yang.


    To be able to guard Chu Yang and see Zhou Shuhan throw himself into his arms, I believe Lian Yuncheng should enjoy this feeling.


    So early this morning, accompanied by company secretary Wang Yunxi and the driver, the third dandy came to fan''s villa and received the hospitality of Fan Jing and his wife.


    Although he didn''t see Zhou Shuhan or Chu Yang, Lian Yuncheng was in a good mood.


    When Wang Yunxi''s secretary and Fanjing chatted for an hour, ready to get the topic to the point, someone from Chu appeared on the stage.


    Wang Yunxi and the driver don''t know what chuyang is for, but they all guess the identity of this guy from the conversation between chuyang and Fanjing.


    Especially when he saw that Chu Yang Li was not sitting, he walked to the bedroom on the second floor. Wang Yunxi was very unhappy. However, his long-term cultivation of Qi, which has been practiced in officialdom for a long time, makes him hide his dissatisfaction deeply in his heart. He just looks at Lian Yun with an inquiring eye.


    Wang Yunxi knew what to do when he saw Lian Shao looking at the young man upstairs with his overcast eyes. However, what he didn''t expect was that the guy on the second floor held out a middle finger to Lian Shao, who always had his eyes above the top, and scolded him as a "fool". This is really unbearable.


    Wang Yunxi, a man of high status, never uses that kind of rude words and actions to vent his dissatisfaction. Anyway, there are not only fists and mouths to punish people.


    After stopping Niu Pengju and Wang Li who wanted to stand up and lose their temper with a cough, Wang Yunxi took a cup of tea and said slowly, "Mayor fan, that young man with no quality just now is really miss Zhou Shuhan''s ordinary friend?"

 Chapter 234

    In my heart, Fan Jing has long regarded Chu Yang as her son-in-law, otherwise she would not have said which room her daughter was in when she was guarding Lian Yuncheng.


    But at this time, after seeing Chu Yang''s rashness and Wang Yunxi''s question, Fan Jing realized how wrong her behavior was just now. If she couldn''t handle it properly, she would put herself in prison.


    "Wang, Secretary Wang, to tell you the truth." Qiang Zi calmed down for a moment, and Fanjing summoned up the courage to explain: "the relationship between this young man and my daughter has always been good..."


    "Mayor fan, I don''t want to hear this," Wang Yunxi interrupted Fan Jing with a wave of his hand. "I just want you to know what I''m doing here today. I hope you don''t let vice governor Lian misunderstand me."


    If Wang Yunxi had dared to direct Fan Jing before, even the standing vice governor of the Legion would not have interrupted her.


    But now, it''s different. People''s status has changed with the change of their rights.


    Fan Jing, who has always been used to being strong, picks his eyebrows out of instinct when he sees Wang Yunxi like this. He just wants to say something, but he hears Zhou Heping cough heavily. Immediately, she understood the present situation: even if Zhou Shuhan became the daughter-in-law of the vice governor, she was destined to be no longer the mayor''s mother-in-law, and in the eyes of the Secretary of the vice governor, she was not much of a role.


    After staying for a while, Fan Jing bowed his head and chose to compromise. He said in a low voice: "Secretary Wang, I know what to do... This young man''s name is Chu Yang. He is a colleague of Tangtang in Yunshui group. Their relationship is very good... But please rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    It''s said that chuyang is just a small employee in an enterprise, and Wang Yunxi doesn''t worry about it any more. He felt very happy to see the former mayor fan frowning in front of him. Once again, he took a sip of tea and said in an official voice, "mayor, some situations are not optimistic now. Some things should be dealt with quickly. Don''t wait to be in a hurry. It will be too late."


    If you delay any longer, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection will invite you to tea at any time. This is the subtext of Wang Yunxi''s words. He believes that Fan Jing should understand them.


    "I know." Fan Jing nodded, looked up at Lian Yuncheng and said with a strong smile, "Yuncheng, you know something about Tangtang. Can you give her some time to deal with her emotional problems?"


    Lian Yuncheng was very understanding, nodded and replied: "aunt fan, I believe in Tangtang."


    Candy, mom, I''m sorry. Looking at her daughter''s bedroom door, Fanjing''s face is smiling, but her heart is dripping with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Although one hundred of Zhou Shuhan hated her mother for giving her away as a weight, and ten thousand didn''t want to live with Lian Yuncheng, she gradually figured out these things after crying for a long time.


    As a son of man, when her parents need help most, she still pursues her own love regardless of her parents'' life and death, which is a kind of unfilial behavior to be punished by heaven, even though her parents'' mistakes should not be borne by her. But can she not care? Can I?


    In ancient times, there were examples of selling one''s life to bury one''s father, not to mention Zhou Shuhan who had received modern higher education?


    So, after she was exhausted from crying, she kept hiding in bed in a daze.


    When people are in a daze, they always think wildly.


    Zhou Shuhan thought of Chu Yang and Lian Yuncheng. But she never compared the two men. The reason is very simple. She doesn''t like Lian Yuncheng at all. She is already full of chuyang.


    After thinking for seven or eight hours, Zhou Shuhan finally made up his mind: for the sake of her mother, she must make sacrifices!


    Thinking that he would never be able to stay with the stinky chuyang again, he would have to live with Lian Yuncheng, who was disgusted when he saw him. He thought that his tears had already dried up and wet the sheets again.


    When she understood that her mother wanted to send her as a weight, she once thought about calling Chu Yang and crying and complaining to him. But the thought that Chu Yang might find Lian Yuncheng''s trouble for her (in Zhou Tangtang''s mind, Chu Yang is very good at fighting.), So, in this way, she not only can''t get her mother out, but also may sink Chu Yang.


    It is said that there is a kind of love called let go.


    Now, Zhou Shuhan understands this kind of love full of bitterness.


    Because she loves Chu Yang and is afraid that Chu Yang will cause trouble because of her affairs, she forces herself to turn off her mobile phone. Make up your mind to try to live a life without love in the future.


    In a muddle, Zhou Shuhan, who is hiding in the quilt and sobbing gently, feels that someone is sitting at the head of her bed.


    She thought it was Mom coming again.


    Thinking of her mother''s changing personal appearance in one night, Zhou Shuhan felt very painful, very painful, and strongly wanted to solve the difficulties for her parents. She suddenly lifted the quilt and yelled, "Mom, I promise you to marry Lian Yuncheng... Chu and chuyang, how and how did you come?"


    Zhou Shuhan did not expect that the person sitting beside her bed was Chu Yang.


    After hearing Zhou Shuhan''s words, Chu Yang suddenly understood, stretched out his hand to pat her, and then stopped in mid air, thinking quickly: it seems that Chai Murong was right last night, and Fanjing was in big trouble! However, since those little dandies are here today, and Tang Tang says that she wants to marry some bullshit Lian Yuncheng, it seems that the problem of Fan Jing is not so big, otherwise she will not sacrifice Tang Tang to keep her safe.


    Although chuyang doesn''t know what Lian Yuncheng does, he knows that as long as the guy who is afraid of the Qin family can keep Fanjing, chuyang can still do it! And 100% better than that idiot!


    After Zhou Shuhan yelled out that sentence and found that Chu Yang was in front of her, he stayed there.


    When she saw Chu Yang''s hand in midair, she took it for granted that Chu Yang made this move sad and disappointed after listening to her words.


    Suddenly, under the attack of not giving up, resentment and injustice, Zhou Shuhan suddenly sat up, put his hands tightly around Chu Yang''s waist, buried his head in his arms, and cried in a low voice: "Chu Yang, Chu Yang! I don''t want to leave you, I really don''t want to leave you to marry others, but I, I have no way! Chuyang, really, I have no way... Don''t blame me, don''t blame me, wuwuwu. "


    Reach out to touch Zhou Shuhan''s hair, Chu Yang''s heart certainly understands how she thinks. Just smile: "silly girl, how can I blame you? Don''t cry


    Holding up Zhou Shuhan''s face, Chu Yang looked at her swollen and peach like eyes and said: "don''t cry, can you tell me something specific, I need to know."


    In front of Chu Yang''s chest, he wiped the tears that he couldn''t stop for several times. Then Zhou Shuhan told Fan Jing''s situation in detail.


    Chu Yang listens quietly. When he makes sure that the reason why Fan Jing is in danger is just the victim of something, and Zhou Shuhan will not go to prison as long as she agrees to marry Lian Yuncheng, he believes that he can do it well and will do it well.


    Ever since he knew that he was the direct descendant of the Chu family, Chu Yang never used the dandy energy that should have belonged to him. He always disdained to do that kind of thing, and took the leader''s "do it yourself, have enough food and clothing" as his motto.


    But now, the reality is that he can''t help it.


    For the girl in his arms holding him in tears, Chu Yang felt that it was time for him to be a super dandy.


    Lian Yuncheng, such a local dandy, has never been ignored by Uncle Chu. He believed that as long as he wanted to kill that guy through officialdom, it would be no more difficult than killing an ant.


    "Chuyang," seeing that chuyang was silent all the time, Zhou Shuhan raised his chin: "I love you very much. Originally, I thought, this life will be dead shameful of pestering you, but who knows God does not agree. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. Chu Yang, since we have no fate in this life, let''s wait for the next life. In the next life, we will be an ordinary couple, and I will never give birth to an official family again... Remember, you have to wait for me. "


    He didn''t worry at all about asking uncle Chu to kill a killer ten times more ferocious than Sorensen, to satirize a beautiful woman like Chai Murong, and to "work" with women in a car with a speed of more than 200 mph. But if he could learn from Zhou Tangtang to say such affectionate and touching love words, he would find it more difficult than those things mentioned above.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Yang finally thought of a sentence he never knew he had read in the book.


    After patting Zhou Shuhan on the back, he said, "I haven''t spent enough time with you in my life. I haven''t waited until next life to find you."


    "Chu Yang, but I can''t help it." Zhou Shuhan cried and shook his head: "there''s really no way... Chuyang, how about this? Now you want me! Even if I marry that Lian Yuncheng, my heart and my people are already yours! Come on, take me! "


    Zhou Shuhan said, the action is very urgent began to take off Chu Yang''s clothes.


    After seeing Zhou Shuhan like this, Chu Yang was amused, but most of all, he was moved. At the same time, it also made him have the determination to protect this girl for a lifetime!


    Holding Zhou Shuhan''s little hand in his shirt, Chu Yang said with a smile: "silly girl, things are not as serious as you said. There are still many ways for us to stay together. And I''m sure we''ll be together whenever you want to be with me. "


    "You, you mean elopement?" Zhou Shuhan looked confused, then shook his head: "no, I''ve already thought about it. In that case, my mother will go to jail. I can''t leave her behind. "


    Chu Yang shaved her little nose and said with a smile, "elopement? Thanks to your imagination, it seems that you will not watch those soap operas in the future. "


    "Well, what else can you do?"


    "The secret must not be revealed." Chu Yang sold a pass, asked: "Tangtang, do you believe I will help mayor fan through the current difficulties?"


    Looking up at Chu Yang, although he was sure that he was laughing, his eyes were not joking except for the tender heartache. This also makes Zhou Shuhan immediately spit out the word "don''t believe" and change it into: "I believe it!"

 Chapter 235

    Chu Yang stretched out: "that''s right. As long as you believe it, do as I say."


    Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to ask how to do it, Chu Yang holds her in his arms, including the quilt covered on her body, turns around and strides to the door: "what you do is to shut up from now on, and don''t ask anything."


    "Chuyang, what are you going to do?" Zhou Shuhan enjoyed being held by Chu Yang, but now he didn''t dare to hope.


    "Shh Chu Yang hissed.


    Zhou Shuhan closed his mouth.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt very calm, as if she was leaning against a mountain that ordinary people could not cross.


    After winning the understanding of Lian Yuncheng, Fanjing keeps staring at her daughter''s bedroom door.


    Although Chu Yang closed the door when he went in, these people in the living room vaguely heard Zhou Shuhan''s cry.


    Because forced by the power, a pure girl had to leave her lover''s arms, to put into the arms of a villain. Now? The couple, who should have loved each other, were hugging each other and saying goodbye. After hearing the cry coming from the bedroom, Wang Yunxi didn''t know what was going on. This kind of bloody scene often seen on TV came to mind. and. He could not help but sigh.


    However, after looking up and seeing Lian Yuncheng''s gloomy face, he suddenly realized: it seems that Lian Shao is performing the evil little with great emotion at this time.


    If you like a girl, and that girl let you know that she is lying in the arms of other men crying, what would you feel in your heart?


    envy?


    Angry? Or do you want to cut off that man''s chicken and send it to Thailand?


    What''s on your mind. What does Lian Yuncheng think.


    He doesn''t have to live and die for Zhou Shuhan''s love, and even he doesn''t have to marry her. But he can''t stand her doing this to men other than him. Even if Zhou Shuhan is destroyed, he won''t let her and other men show love!


    With a sneer, Lian Yuncheng clenched his fists.


    Niu Pengju and Wang Li both look at Lian Yuncheng, ready to wait for his order, and rush up to smash Chu Yang into pieces... They dare not, but there is hope that they can''t take care of their own life. Moreover, I also took the opportunity to recover the face I lost at the auto show yesterday.


    The changes of Lian Yuncheng and others have not escaped the eyes of Fan Jing.


    Now, she regrets that she let chuyang see her daughter. She felt that even if her daughter agreed to marry Lian Yuncheng, she would be abandoned after she was tired of playing.


    Liking the new and hating the old is a man''s strong point, especially a powerful dandy like Lian Yuncheng.


    What should I do? Fanjing looks at Comrade Zhou anxiously, hoping that he can remind his daughter. If, if her daughter really does not want to leave chuyang, she does not mind going to jail, as long as her daughter is happy!


    Well. Zhou Heping and Fanjing, who have been husband and wife for many years, can''t understand her thoughts.


    Otherwise, for the sake of your daughter''s happiness, you go to jail, and I will be widowed for you all your life... Comrade Zhou and Fanjing make eye contact.


    Fan Jing nodded slowly.


    Lao Zhou stood up and just wanted to say, "Secretary Wang, please go back home." But I saw the door of Zhou Tangtang''s bedroom open.


    Chu Yang holds Zhou Shuhan, who is wrapped in a quilt, and appears at the door.


    Zhou Shuhan, with his hands tightly around Chu Yang''s neck, is looking at her prince charming.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lian Yuncheng, Niu Pengju, Wang Li, Wang Yunxi and the driver were angry. Several people got up with a scratch.


    "Mayor fan, I don''t know what Miss Zhou means?" After Wang Yunxi gave Lian Yuncheng and others a slightly calm look, his tone was very dissatisfied.


    Without waiting for Fan Jing to say anything, Chu Yang, who came downstairs with Zhou Shuhan in his arms, took over the words: "Miss Zhou means that you people can go away."


    If there are dozens of innocent girls who love to dream at the scene, after they understand Zhou Shuhan''s situation at this time. Because of someone''s words of Chu, he would shake the firefly stick with his hands and shout in unison: Chu Yang, Chu Yang, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice. You are so handsome and cool!


    Unfortunately, the scene that someone in Chu was very eager to see did not appear, because neither Lian Yuncheng and others nor Fan Jing and his wife would shout slogans at him like this.


    However, they have a common expression: surprise.


    Yes, they were surprised, or thought they had something wrong with their ears.


    Everyone knows that as long as an individual fully understands Fan Jing''s situation, he will not say this under such circumstances. This guy dares to tell the deputy governor''s big secretary and his son to go away!


    Generally speaking, it means to let a person and an egg go away like that.


    Typical insulting language.


    After Chu Yang said this sentence, the first reaction was Fan Jing. She didn''t wait for Wang Yunxi and others to ask questions. He rushed to the stairs and said in a loud voice, "chuyang, how can you talk like this? Come on, apologize to the guests Said, a strength to Chu Yang make eyes.


    Fan Jing regretted taking her daughter as a weight. I have the idea to let her live with Chu Yang.


    But to her surprise, Chu Yang ran out to curse at this time.


    In this way, even if she went to prison, with the "magnanimity" of Lian Yuncheng and others, she would never let Chu Yang go!


    Therefore, she just anxiously makes the wink to Chu Yang. Now? She doesn''t take her imprisonment seriously any more. Her only hope is that her daughter will be happy.


    If you want to live a happy life, at least you can''t provoke people you can''t.


    With Chu Yang such a clever man, how could he not see the meaning of Fan Jing''s eyes? But he didn''t mind at all. in fact. Lian Yuncheng and others are not qualified to pose a threat to him.


    "Sorry? What''s the apology? " Chu Yang holds Zhou Shuhan and rubs Fan Jing''s body into the living room. He comes to Lian Yuncheng and others who are standing: "why, don''t you want to know what Miss Zhou means? I''ve said it for her. Why haven''t you gone? Are you all deaf? "


    Insult. Naked insult!


    In front of Chu Yang stood the Secretary of the deputy governor, the son of the deputy governor''s family, and the son of the deputy chief of staff of the military division. Even the children of ordinary families, a man would not bear such insults.


    Therefore, as soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Wang Li, who had been disagreeable with him for a long time. He immediately yelled angrily, stepped forward to him, raised his fist and hit him in the left eye: "chuyang, I grass..."


    The word "your mother" behind Wang Li hasn''t been spoken yet. Chu Yang is holding Zhou Shuhan. It''s a kick to raise your leg to his belly!


    Although Chu Yang is holding Zhou Tangtang in his arms now, it seems that a guy who can kick the third place of the Jinghua garrison guard regiment in the end of the year''s competition is not much more difficult to deal with Wang Li, who pretends to be a tiger.


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang, just when Wang Li''s fist was about to hit Chu Yang''s face. He himself was like a doll pulled by a spring. He flew over the sofa with a bow and hit the wall of the living room heavily. Then he banged on the floor again. Then his eyes turned white a few times. There was no time to scream, so I fainted.


    The driver who followed Wang Yunxi actually worked as a part-time bodyguard, just like most leading drivers.


    Although Wang Li is not the leader of the driver, they are a group of people. At the moment Wang Li flies out, he subconsciously wants to stop someone''s violence.


    Therefore, the driver didn''t say a word of nonsense at all. He threw himself at Chu Yang and fell down on his back. Of course, he was about to pick his hair and subdue him... But the driver''s right hand was just raised. Chu Yang''s left elbow was pounded backward, and hit him heavily in his heart.


    "Er..." the driver, who was hit hard, immediately staggered back several steps, plopped down on the sofa and just wanted to stand up again. But feel in front of a black, throat a sweet... Quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, stiffly swallow the blood back, pale as paper.


    If the driver is Chu Yang''s nemesis, he can''t do it. Enough for the driver to see Marx. Just to make the driver almost vomit blood has been a big face.


    From Chu Yang stamping Wang Li with one foot to knocking the driver down on the sofa with one elbow, it took more than a second at most.


    But that''s more than a second. But to the people present showed a real situation: you and I fight, not qualified!


    Lian Yuncheng is a smart man. In this short second, he can see that this guy with a girl in his arms can''t take care of himself if he wants to beat him.


    Even childe doesn''t want to be beaten like that. He has a wonderful life to enjoy. So, he just stares at Chu Yang, but he doesn''t dare to do it. He doesn''t even dare to fart.


    Niu Pengju, after Chu Yang moved his feet, stepped back. He seemed to feel some egg pain


    "Who is not convinced?" Holding Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang askew his head to ask Wang Yunxi and others.


    "Chu Yang..." this is a big problem, this is a big problem! After all of a sudden, everything develops to this point. All of a sudden, there was a lot of confusion in my mind. I didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s right foot rubbing on the ground, Wang Dami, who was still domineering in front of Fan Jing just now, said with a pale face: "you, you are a barbaric act! I... "


    "You''re numb next door!" Anyway, Chu Yang didn''t care that he was going to pretend to be a dandy again. Directly blocked Wang Yunxi''s words with a dirty word: "I count three, if I don''t roll, I''ll send you. One... Two... "


    "Secretary Wang, let''s go!" Chu Yanggang shouts out "Er", and Lian Yuncheng puts his head on Wang Yunxi and walks out of the living room quickly.


    He doesn''t want to be attacked by Chu Yang like Wang Li. Although he has killed Chu Yang now, he can take any chance to do it later. Now he doesn''t want to meet a guy who doesn''t have gentlemanly demeanor.

 Chapter 236

    It is a hard truth for a hero not to suffer immediate losses.


    Seeing that Lian Yuncheng had already left, Niu Pengju just wanted to follow him, but he saw that Wang Li was still lying there like a dead dog, shaking his hands to Chu Yang: "don''t count, I have to take him away."


    "It''s a shame for the word ''dandy'' to be so brave as you are." Chu Yang disdains to curl his mouth, then holds Zhou Tangtang, who is completely stupid, and sits down on the sofa. He says to Wang Yunxi, "tell Lian Yuncheng when you go back, and let him not have any bad thoughts, so that he won''t die without knowing how to die. Oh, by the way, please take a message to vice governor Lian. If you reach into someone''s home, you will be cut off. "


    "If you do, I promise to bring it!" Although Wang Yunxi is a scholar, his performance in the face of evil forces is much better than Niu Pengju and others.


    Looking at Wang Yunxi supporting the driver, Niu Pengju carrying Wang Li flurried out of the living room, pale Fan Jing, stayed for a moment, did not say anything to Chu Yang, and rushed to the second floor.


    At this time, Zhou Shuhan also sobered up, and could no longer take care of the things Chu Yang told her not to ask. She even forgot to guard her father, who was as numb as a chicken. She should come out of Chu Yang''s arms, and just asked anxiously, "Chu Yang, Chu Yang, how can you do it? It''s getting into trouble!"


    "Yes, yes, chuyang, how can you do it?" Zhou Heping, who loves peace, also nods his head like a pound of garlic and looks like the end of the world is coming.


    "Counselor Zhou, I didn''t do it. I just moved my feet and elbows." Chuyang''s indifferent smile.


    "Alas! Chu Yang, when is it? Are you still in the mood to joke Zhou Shuhan now finally knows that she is still in Chu Yang''s arms. He struggles to stand on the ground and reaches for Chu Yang to walk out.


    Chu Yang stood up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go, you go, I don''t think it will be long before they bring people back!"


    Chu Yang shook his head and sat on the sofa again: "it''s impossible. Is your mother still the mayor now? They dare not bring people to make trouble. Besides, I''m not afraid of coming. "


    "But I''m afraid! I''m afraid they''ll get back at you! " Seeing that Chu Yang was still so calm, Zhou Shuhan was already crying. He tugged at one of his arms with both hands: "Chu Yang, I beg you, please go quickly, leave Southern Hebei and find a place they can''t find. When the problem here is solved, I''ll go to you! You can rest assured that I am yours and will always be yours. Even if I die, I will not do anything sorry for you! Let''s go. It''s too late. "


    Chu Yang was rarely moved, but now after hearing Zhou Tangtang''s words, he wiped his eyes... Damn, but there was no sign of getting wet, so he had to hold the silly girl''s hand with his hands in a serious face: "Tangtang, do you forget what I said to you when you went downstairs just now? Moreover, even if you forget, how can I leave you in this situation? If I get into trouble, I''ll leave it alone. Is that still human? How can I be worthy of your affection? What face do I have to live in the world... "


    Just when Chu Yang just entered his rare state of affectionate deduction, Fanjing ran down the stairs with a small white bag in her hand and a slipper on her right foot. But she didn''t care about her reserved image. She ran to Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan and put the bag in her daughter''s hand, He grabbed someone on Chu''s shoulder and said: "Chu Yang, go away with sugar, or they will revenge you! I understand these people. Take the bag. There are all the savings of me and Lao Zhou in it. It''s enough for you to find a place to live a safe life! "


    "Mom, I can''t leave. What do you and dad do when I leave?" Zhou Shuhan burst into Fan Jing''s arms crying and said with great regret, "it''s all my fault. If I promised you earlier, maybe it would be OK."


    Fan Jing, with tears streaming down her face, reached out and patted her daughter: "Tangtang, mom doesn''t blame you at all. Instead, she wants to apologize to you. If I don''t come up with the bad idea of letting you marry Lian Yuncheng, it won''t hurt you. Tangtang, my poor child... "


    Looking at his wife and daughter weeping here, Lao Zhou, a good man with red eyes, stretched out his hand and rolled his sleeve, and yelled in a furious voice: "Chu Yang, you take sugar with you! I''ll see who dares to touch my wife! " Shouting, he went to the kitchen, looking like he wanted a kitchen knife.


    Seeing the fearless spirit of those three people in the Zhou family who are not going to hell, Chu Yangshen is ashamed of his act of forcing. He quickly grabbed the howling Zhou Heping and yelled out: "stop it, I''m here, the sky can''t fall down!"


    "Please believe me, believe in justice..." before he finished, Chu Yang gently slapped his mouth and scolded: "when is the time, still pretend to force... Well, mayor fan, Tangtang, don''t cry, give me a few minutes, I want to call."


    Just now Chu Yang''s voice was really angry, which made Lao Zhou shiver. Fanjing''s mother and daughter stopped crying and looked helplessly at their Savior.


    With a quiet hand gesture, Chu Yang felt out the phone.


    Looking through the phone book, he pondered for a moment, and finally dialed a mobile phone number.


    After hearing someone pick up there, Chu Yang said directly without waiting for the other party to speak: "I''m looking for flowers to ramble."


    Although the three members of the Zhou family felt that they were in dire straits, their hearing did not decline. After hearing Chu Yang say that they were looking for flowers, they looked at each other: flowers? Is it the flower ramble of Mantian industry?


    Zhou Shuhan may not know the real details of huamanyu, but Fanjing and his wife know that if this huamanyu is the huamanyu of Mantian industry, then she is definitely a God that the world looks up to!


    Hua Manyu is not only the chairman of Mantian industry, one of the three major groups in China, but also a beautiful woman, who has a strong background behind her!


    But how can such a Hua Man Yu, who has been fighting with Chai Murong for many times, get to know Chu Yang? What''s more, Chu''s tone now seems to be how familiar he is with Hua Manyu.


    What''s going on?


    Let''s wait and see what''s going on. The three members of the Zhou family are looking at Chu Yang as if they are looking at hope.


    ¡­¡­


    At this autumn auto show in Southern Hebei, Hua Manyu was convinced, but she was not unhappy because she felt that since she came to southern Hebei, she had found something she had never seen before.


    What''s that stuff? Is it between men and women?


    Whenever Hua Manyu thinks of this problem, he shakes his head shyly and immediately denies: This is not love... But what is it? Is it dependence? my god! I''m dependent on a man who raped me? Is it emotional or physical?


    Whether it is love or dependence, even if this feeling is evolved from the initial feelings of shame, resentment, revenge and so on, she is still firmly captured, or captured by someone in Chu.


    Ever since I had "like glue" with someone in Chu for those days, Hua Manyu will never forget that feeling again.


    It''s strange that she doesn''t have the feeling that other men make her reluctant to leave in Southern Hebei


    Today, when Hua Manyu was holding a meeting for the senior management of Mantian industrial Jinan Branch, the mobile phone that the Secretary held for her suddenly vibrated.


    The secretary took a look at the number with "he" on the mobile phone, and then whispered to Hua: "Hua Zong, you have a phone call."


    Hua Manyu, who is arranging work for his subordinates, does not even look at his mobile phone, and then swings it casually. That means that you can just pick it up for me. Don''t you see what I''m talking about? It''s a real eyesore.


    The little secretary let out a low voice, then went to the window to connect the phone, just wanted to say that you are the "he", he heard the other party say: "I''m looking for flowers ramble."


    The Chinese word "he" can represent many meanings. One of them is that many women like to enter the phone number of the man they like as "he." The little secretary is also a woman, and she has a "he" on her mobile phone, so after hearing the other party''s rude name of Hua Manyu, she said carefully, "Hua is always in a meeting."


    "Aren''t you just talking about flowers?" Chu Yang frowned.


    "I''m her secretary."


    "Oh." Chu Yang nodded, took out a cigarette and asked: "you go to tell her, don''t have a meeting, just say I have something to find her."


    The little secretary took a look at Hua''s rambling and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Hua is really in a meeting. What''s your name, please? Shall I ask her to call you back later? "


    Chu Yang said directly: "no! Now you ask her to answer the phone immediately, and say that there is a Chu Yang waiting for her. I have a hundred thousand urgent things. "


    What''s the most urgent thing? The little secretary hesitated and looked at the flower rambling again. I don''t know if I should interrupt the elegance of Hua Zong''s conversation in the past.


    Just when the little secretary was in a dilemma, Hua Manyu found her dilemma, frowned and pressed her left hand down, made a pause, and then said, "give me your mobile phone."


    I don''t know who called. Doesn''t the caller know that Hua always resents calling when she is in a meeting? After seeing Hua Manyu frowning and asking for the phone, the senior officials lowered their heads and looked at the documents in their hands seriously.


    I can''t do without this. Last time, I was in a meeting. Hua always frowned and answered the phone. When I turned off the phone, I happened to see a department manager drinking water with a cup in his hand, and immediately dismissed the guy from the company for no reason.


    Lesson from the past, when Hua always answers the phone with a frown, you''d better be careful.


    In fact, Hua Manyu usually has a good temper in the company, although she hardly shows a smiling face.


    The reason for the fire last time was that she was "run" by Chu Yang the next day. At that time, Liang Xin from the Municipal Bureau called to ask her to cooperate with her work. Originally, she was in a bad mood, but the supervisor was still drinking tea leisurely. At that time, she was so angry that she let the man go.


    However, during the meeting, she did not want to answer the phone, for fear of affecting the idea of arranging work. Now, seeing the little secretary holding a mobile phone, she naturally frowned and took over the phone. She didn''t look at the caller ID, and asked in a cold voice, "who? I''m a flower ramble. "

 Chapter 237

    "I''m chuyang."


    Flower ramble is a Leng at first, then the corner of the mouth you ground is cocked up, it is like midnight Epiphyllum to burst out, then resume silence.


    All the high-level officials saw that Hua Zong, who was still straight faced just now, actually laughed so little... Although it was only so little, everyone saw it. Immediately, everyone''s head are floating out of an idiom: smile!


    Hua Manyu, who had never laughed in the company, not only laughed, but also made a little girl gesture in the following conversation. Holding his mobile phone, he went to the window, turned his back to the high-level and asked in a low voice, "chuyang, I''m in a meeting. What can I do for you?"


    After hearing the sound of Hua Manyu coming from the mobile phone, Chu Yang looked at him and was concentrating on his Zhou family. He asked, "I want you to do me a favor. I don''t know if you will."


    "Say it, as long as I can do it." After that, Hua Manyu didn''t know why she was so happy, as if it was her honor to help Chu Yang.


    "The thing is like this..." Chu Yang knew that after Lian Yuncheng and others left, they would probably immediately deal with Fan Jing''s affairs, so he didn''t say anything, so he said Fan Jing''s current situation very quickly, and finally asked: "I want to help mayor fan, are you sure to run it?"


    "Just a moment." Hua Manyu said a word, and then turned to those who seriously look at the documents, in fact secretly looking at her high-level waved, indicating that they are all out of the way.


    Before Hua Manyu''s hand was taken back, dozens of high-level people, including small secretaries, quickly and orderly walked out of the conference room.


    Hua Manyu has also heard about the anti-corruption storm caused by "star gate", and she knows the truth very well. However, this matter has nothing to do with the flower family, she did not pay much attention.


    But now, Chu Yang even mentioned asking her to work for Fanjing... To tell you the truth, she felt that it was difficult. After all, she was not in officialdom, and the core of the flower family was Hua Canyu, not her.


    Chuyang listens to the slight breathing sound from the mobile phone, but he doesn''t hear Hua Manyu''s statement. He knows that she is in trouble. So he said impatiently, "if you can''t do it, I''ll find someone else. That''s it. Hang up."


    "Oh, slow down!" Having been thinking about the difficulty of Hua Manyu, after hearing that Chu Yang wanted to hold the phone, he quickly asked, "I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "He said


    Hua Manyu said, "why don''t you go to Chai Murong about this? Or do you call your family and come to me? "


    Chu Yang very simply said: "I haven''t had time to tell others."


    As soon as huaman''s eyes brightened, his breath was a little unsteady: "after things happened, did you call me first?"


    Since Chu Yang didn''t say hello to Chai Murong or call the Chu family, he thought of her first.


    What does that mean?


    That I spend rambling in Chu Yang heart in front of Chai Murong! Hua Manyu is so narcissistic.


    Chu Yang didn''t know what Hua Manyu was thinking. He just said, "yes, you can have a good time


    "Help Hua Manyu replied positively: "however, I don''t know if I can do it well. As you know, this matter has a great influence, and the mayor''s position is just the one that has been coveted for a long time."


    "I understand. That''s why I came to you." Chu Yang said: "you try to do it, I will find others."


    "OK, I''ll try..."


    Without waiting for Hua Manyu to finish, Chu Yang interrupted her: "it''s not to try, it''s you who have to work hard! This time, I must keep mayor fan


    Chu Yang heard the tone of resolute, spend rambling had to say: "I''ll do it right away, anyway, I''ll call you in an hour."


    "I''ll wait for you." When Chu Yang finished, he naturally turned off the phone. He didn''t even say a word of "thank you, goodbye." it seems that this is normal.


    Someone in Chu felt normal, but the feeling of the Zhou family was greatly surprised.


    Now they have confirmed that Hua Manyu who just talked with Chu Yang is Hua Manyu of Mantian industry!


    They were not surprised that Chu Yang was able to talk to Hua Manyu. What surprised them was the tone of Chu Yang when talking to Hua Manyu, especially the sentence "I must keep mayor fan!", It is particularly domineering.


    Chuyang, who is it? Every quiet couple looked at each other, then they all looked at Zhou Tangtang.


    Chuyang knows Hua Manyu and talks to her in such a domineering tone. Zhou Shuhan is also surprised. But at the same time, she also felt some sour: Why are Chu Yang and Hua Manyu so familiar? Are they


    Zhou Shuhan shook his head impatiently, forcing himself not to think about it. Now, the most important thing is to help my mother through the present difficulties.


    What do the three people in the Zhou family think? Chu Yang, such a smart man, certainly knows.


    Especially after seeing the sorrow in Zhou Tangtang''s eyes, he saw it clearly.


    "Well, originally I wanted to live a low-key life in the world, but some people who don''t have long eyes always disturb my Qingxiu..." Chu Yang said that when he saw that the three people in the Zhou family didn''t mean to laugh, he had to hold Zhou Shuhan in his arms and said to fan Jing: "Mayor fan, don''t worry, I''ll take care of your business! But to tell you the truth, I don''t want my help to get out of your mouth after this. Do you know what I mean? "


    Zhou Heping really shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    Fan Jing is mixed officialdom after all, she heard from Chu Yang''s words that he wanted to keep a low profile. Although she still does not believe that Hua Manyu will bring her out of the abyss, at least she sees hope. Therefore, she hastily declared: "Chu Yang, you can rest assured that aunt knows what to say and what not to say."


    "That''s good." Chu Yang patted Zhou Tangtang on the shoulder: "don''t worry, what I said in the bedroom won''t change."


    I haven''t spent enough time with you in this life. I haven''t waited for the next life to find you. Thinking of Chu Yang''s words, Zhou Tangtang''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    I didn''t expect that Hua Manyu promised to help so happily. It seems that I have great charm... The reason why Chu Yang called Hua Manyu first is that he had the idea to try. Now that she has agreed to help, he has more confidence in keeping Fanjing.


    Now that he has said those words to the three members of the Zhou family, Chu Yang wants to keep a low profile. After comforting Zhou Shuhan, he turns over Chai Murong''s phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong, who was busy with his work, saw the mobile phone shaking on his desk and took it up to see the caller ID, which was Chu Yang''s, so he connected: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, something''s up." Chu Yang nodded: "you also know that I''m a money fan. It''s nothing important. I won''t waste my phone bill to call you."


    Chai Murong sneered: "you are not only a financial fan, but also a glib. Tell me, what do you want to do when you call a senior official? "


    "I''m at vice president Zhou''s house now."


    When Chu Yang said this, he shut up. He believed that Chai Murong''s cleverness should know what he meant.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chu Yang say that he is now at Zhou Shuhan''s home, Chai Murong knew that he had finally got involved in the "star gate". After pondering for a moment, she asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Hoo." Chu Yang exhaled and took out a cigarette in his mouth. Before he touched the lighter, Zhou Heping quickly took out the lighter and handed it to him.


    Lao Zhou has a lot of insight. Chuyang''s "shy" smile lit the smoke.


    At this time, Fan Jing quickly walked to the water dispenser and took a cup of boiling water for him to put on the tea table.


    Now, it seems that Chu Yang''s hand is in charge of whether or not she can get rid of the prison. It''s human nature for them to be so attentive.


    Chu Yang was not polite either. He took a sip from his tea cup and said, "I want to protect mayor fan."


    After waiting for a while, Chai Murong heard Chu Yang say this sentence. He knew that he was thinking about the problem just now. He even guessed that Fan Jing and Chu Yang were in front of them, so he simply said, "I''ll call Jinghua."


    "Well." Chu Yang said, "I want to keep mayor fan, not only her people, but also her position."


    "What?" Chai Murong was stunned: "chuyang, are you kidding me?"


    Last night, Chai Murong once analyzed that the key to political struggle is not to move but to kill the political enemy with a stick, so that the political enemy will never have a chance to turn over again!


    If only to save Fanjing from prison, Chai Murong asked himself that thanks to the golden face of Chu and Chai masters, the Xie family might sell some face. But now, this guy is not ashamed to say, not only to keep Fan Jing, but also to keep her position!


    How could it be?


    Is chuyang crazy, or is he confused by Zhou Shuhan, and doesn''t know that the sun is a big fireball? It''s such a request. Damn it!


    After listening to Chu Yang say this sentence, not only Chai Murong is surprised, even Fan Jing is suddenly a stay.


    When Chu Yanggang calls Hua Manyu, Fan Jing has hope in his heart. She hopes that as long as her family is safe, it will be a great event.


    But now, in the second call, Chu Yang asked the people over there to keep Fan Jing''s position as mayor, which was too, too unrealistic.


    Fan Jing doesn''t believe it, Lao Zhou doesn''t believe it... Zhou Tangtang does.


    In the girl''s heart, the man she likes seems to be omnipotent.


    This is absolutely idolatry.


    The surprise of Chai Murong and others has long been expected by Chu Yang. In fact, just now, after he decided to help Hua Manyu, he already had some worries in his heart. That''s why he dared to ask Chai Murong.


    Light smile, Chu Yang said to the phone: "just now I have said hello to Hua Manyu, she promised to help."

 Chapter 238

    "You..." Chai Murong a listen to Chu Yang for his little lover''s business, unexpectedly gave Hua Manyu a phone call, and still beat first, suddenly angrily in the hand of the signature pen slapped on the desk.


    No matter what Chai Murong thought, Chu Yangcai just said to the phone, "I think there should be hope."


    Hum, I''ll deal with you when I see you! Chai Murong snorted coldly in his heart and said, "OK, I''ll do it now. I''ll call you in an hour."


    After all, they used to be husband and wife with Chai Murong, and now they are still sleeping in the same room. Now they promise to help, Chu Yang has to be polite: "Hey, wait for your good news."


    "Hum." Chai Murong gave a cold hum again, and then he turned off the phone.


    This dead chuyang, who does he think he is? Why can he help others like this? Well, forget it, I''d better call my grandfather. As long as the Hua family is willing to help, and grandfather Chu is there, it''s not a big problem. Chai Murong was angry for a while, so he had to contact Jinghua


    When Chu Yang and Chai Murong finish their phone call, they see that Fanjing and his wife are looking at themselves as if they were looking at aliens. They know that they have been knocked down by what they said just now that they want to keep Fanjing''s position as mayor. A great sense of achievement arises spontaneously: it turns out that being a super dandy is... Oh, no, it''s like being a super Yamen. It''s such a cool thing.


    In order to comfort Fan Jing, after talking to Chai Murong, Chu Yang pats his mobile phone: "I just called Chai Murong."


    "I, I guess." Fanjing thought that if the Hua family and the Chai family spoke to her, she might be able to get away from the anti-corruption storm. After that, she nodded gratefully: "chuyang, I don''t know what to say. As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter whether you are the mayor or not as long as you can ride out this barrier safely. "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "Mayor fan, you can think like this, but I can''t do it."


    After seeing the great hope on his mother''s face, Zhou Shuhan felt much better. At this time, he took the words and asked, "why?"


    Guarding his daughter''s parents, Chu Yang reached out and touched Zhou Tangtang''s small face, and said with pride, "it''s better if I don''t interfere, but once I do, I''ll do better. Otherwise, it will be looked down upon by others. I''m doing this for my own face, but also for you. I won''t let you be scared any more. Believe me. "


    For me!


    Zhou Shuhan looks at Chu Yang crazily and wants to cry, but finally buries his head in his arms.


    Never had confidence, at this time is suddenly soaring. Chu Yang''s face is serious and nods to Fan Jing and his wife, then continues to make a phone call.


    This time, his tone was not as domineering as he had just called Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, but warm as the spring breeze. I can''t help it. The person on the other side of the phone is his own grandfather, Chu Longbin.


    "Grandfather, I''m Xiao Yang." Chuyang said with a smile: "are you well now? My uncivilized father didn''t make you angry, did he? Oh, I''m on the right track now. Now I''m starting a company in Southern Hebei... Hey, look what you say, I can''t call you if I''m ok? Well, I admit, I have something to ask you. "


    Chu Longbin snorted coldly at this time, pretending to be unhappy and said, "talk about it."


    "Grandfather, I want to protect one person."


    "Who?"


    "Fan Jing, mayor of Southern Hebei."


    Chu Longbin frowned and said in a slow voice, "are you very close to someone else''s daughter now?"


    Not only is she very close, but now she is still lying in my arms. Chu Yang was embarrassed to smile: "grandfather, I can''t hide anything from your old man''s eyes... Alas, our father and son don''t talk so much nonsense, so please give me a letter. Do you want to help or not?"


    "Why?" Although Chu Yang is not in front of me, Chu Longbin still stares: "do you dare to threaten me?"


    Chuyang''s smiley smile: "how dare I?"


    "Well, let me see."


    "I can''t see it. It''s necessary." Chu Yang put away his smiling face¡° As you know, mayor fan''s daughter and I are good friends. Just now, I made a promise that we should not only keep her this time, but also upgrade her position. "


    Hearing Sun Tzu talking about this, old Chu was worried: "what did you say? If you want to keep her, you need to keep her position! "


    "Yes, not only can she keep her present position as mayor, but it''s better to let her go to a more important position. I heard that the old secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee is not in good health, and now she''s always at home..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Longbin yelled: "as long as she is hard enough, I will let her take up a casual position in the government at most. Not to mention the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, even the position of mayor is very difficult! Alas, do you know that southern Hebei is the provincial capital and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is a member of the Provincial Standing Committee. Many people are staring at this position. No matter how capable your grandfather is, it is impossible for me to transfer her to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. No, I can''t


    "What if there are Huajia and Chaijia who help mayor fan speak?" After Chu Longbin complained for a while on the phone, Chu Yang said slowly, "besides, I was almost killed last time, and I didn''t see you old guys making any noise. Now that I''m making such a small request, you''re trying to push it back. Grandfather, I don''t mean you. Although I don''t know how to become a tool, I''m your grandson after all, right? Do I have your blood on me? "


    "You..."


    "Also, this time I did it for a reason."


    Chu Longbin took a look at the old lady sitting on one side and hummed coldly: "what''s the reason?"


    "In Qilu, I was bullied by some provincial Yamen." Chu Yang said, his voice excited: "grandfather, although I am not a tool, who am I? I''m your own grandson of Chu Longbin! If I''m in Beijing, even if I can''t be in the first yamen of China, how can I be regarded as a character? But now? I wanted to do something down-to-earth in Southern Hebei. Who knows that boy from the company''s army pointed to my nose and said that he would make me disappear from the world! I''m too scared to go out now. "


    It was said that Sun Tzu was scared out of his home by the Yamen in a province. Chu Longbin was furious and slapped the table. His fierce efforts in resisting US aggression and aiding Korea in those years suddenly appeared: "Ma La Ba Zi! He''s not even the son of the Legion! Dare to threaten my grandson of Chu Longbin? "


    After Chu Yang succeeded in arousing Chu Longbin''s anger, he began to fan: "that''s it, that''s it, who says it''s not. Grandfather, I just can''t swallow this breath, can''t give you lose this face, so I made up my mind, not only to keep mayor fan''s present position, but also to let her to a higher level! Only in this way can I raise my head in front of those Yamen and show them that wherever the Chu people go, they are all heroes. "


    Chu Yang stirred up the flames, but Chu Longbin calmed down. He tapped the table with his fingers and said thoughtfully: "others may not know you, but I know you are a restless guy, grandfather. Are you afraid of those small Yamen in the province? Hum, you''re trying to please that girl of the Zhou family. Take me as a Spearman, right


    After being seen through by Chu Longbin, Chu Yang didn''t blush either. He simply admitted: "yes, I did it for her."


    "Have you ever thought about the Chai family''s attitude when they know?"


    Chu Yang pondered for a while, and felt that he would not say anything about the divorce with Chai Murong for the time being. He just said: "grandfather, my husband has done something and has not done something. Since I have decided to treat her well, I will deal with it myself... I still said that, when I had an accident, you people were hiding behind to watch the fun, so that I could hardly see the sun tomorrow. I didn''t blame you then, did I? Now I''m just proposing to fight with that bullshit Yamen in your mouth, but you''re trying to stop him. Grandfather, you can think about it carefully. If I don''t press them down, you will lose face. "


    To tell you the truth, some smallpox gossip almost killed Chu Yang. At that time, Chu Longbin also felt that his way of making his grandson suffer for the benefit of the Chu family was not authentic. (at that time, old Chu thought that Chu Yang would not be in any danger at all, otherwise he would not sit in Diaoyutai. But later, he finds out that if it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s men, Chu Yang would die that night.) Whenever he thought about it, he was scared to death.


    Of course, the interests of the family are important, but the relatives connected by blood are the most important. Otherwise, the relatives are not in, even if there is a big interest, that also top fart use?


    Now, Chu Longbin heard that Chu Yang always mentioned it, and it seemed that the flower family also had the intention to come forward. The secret of it was that he had to reconsider. In other words, the interests of the major families might have to be redistributed because Chu Yang was kidnapped by Hua Manyu and had the current relationship.


    Because the home uses a landline, the quality of the call is quite good. So old lady Chu, who was sitting on the side of Chu Longbin, also heard about it.


    When she heard that her grandson always talked about being nearly killed, she was not happy. She said, "old man, you were careless about the last time Murong called. Although Xiao Yang has not been with you since he was a child, he is your own grandson. If you let him lose face in this matter, what will outsiders think of you? "


    "Well, you know that." Chu Longbin, who has been holding the phone in silence, snorted and said to the phone, "Chu Yang, you tell mayor Fan Jing that you can accompany her and come to Beijing as soon as possible. That''s it. I''ll go and ask about it, but you''ll have to settle for me. "


    When Chu Longbin wants to see Fanjing, he doesn''t have to clap his chest and tell her, "you''re OK!", But let the outside world see a situation: Fan Jing, the mayor of Southern Hebei, is a good official of the Chu family!


    Some things, in fact, do not need to point out, we all understand.


    "I, I''m going too?" When Chu Yang heard that he wanted to take Fan Jing with him, he was reluctant: "grandfather, I still have a business here. Can''t mayor fan go by himself?"

 Chapter 239

    "No, I have to look at those people. Although you Chu Yang are not in Beijing, you are the grandson of Chu Longbin, not the Yamen of those provinces, but the crown prince party from Beijing! Well, that''s it. " Chu Longbin finished, and snapped off the phone.


    Listening to the beep from the phone, chuyang knows that he can''t go.


    To tell the truth, Chu Yang is really not willing to go to the Chu family in Beijing. After all, he has never been to that family since he was a child, although he is a direct descendant of the Chu family.


    But Chu Longbin has already said that he is dead. If Chu Yang doesn''t go, he doesn''t care about Fan Jing. In this way, he can''t choose.


    Shit, just go. It''s not going to the Falun. Besides, I haven''t felt what the crown prince party is. Chu Yang shakes his head helplessly. He thinks that the old man is fierce enough. According to his identity, he says that his grandson is the crown prince party.


    However, he also knew that Fanjing had almost done it. He hugged Zhou Shuhan in his arms and gave her a kiss: "it''s done, kiss me!"


    "Chaos, parents are here..." Zhou Shuhan was a kiss, shame of her pink face, suddenly broke away from his arms, twisted over the body.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, mayor fan. I''m so excited." Chu Yang now also saw Zhou Heping and his wife, who were staring at each other like duck''s eggs, and quickly explained.


    Chu Yang kisses his daughter. Fan Jing doesn''t care at all now. She just asks: "Chu, Chu Yang, is that old man you''re talking about?" He pointed up.


    "Yes, Chu Longbin, who used to be vice chairman of the CMC." Now, Chu Yang doesn''t want to be full of Fanjing. He simply admits, "that''s my grandfather. Just now he told me to let you go to Beijing as soon as possible... Well, I think so. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll go with you then. "


    Before his retirement, Chu Longbin once held a series of important positions such as vice chairman of the Huaxia Military Commission and Minister of national defense. Although he is retired now, his eldest son is a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau and is likely to be the next top runner.


    As a Chinese official, Fan Jing naturally knows these things, and knows that the Chu family in Beijing is at its best. But now, the grandson of the legendary great man is Chu Yang sitting in front of him! What''s more, Chu Yang wants to take her to Chu''s house


    What does all this mean for a political official?


    Even if let a fool to think with his feet, you can understand: as long as Fanjing can enter the door of the Chu family, she will rely on a towering tree, and no longer have to be afraid of any wind and rain!


    Is all this true?


    Staring at Chu Yang, after a while, Fan Jing murmured: "Lao Zhou."


    "Ah? Ah! I''m here Zhou Heping, also shocked and unable to take care of himself, heard his wife''s voice and quickly replied, "Xiao Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "Give me a twist."


    "Give you a twist?" Lao Zhou foolishly stretched out his hand, twisted Fan Jing''s cheek, and came gently.


    "I''m really dreaming." Fan Jing slowly shook his head, a face of depression, murmured: "otherwise how not pain?"


    Seeing his mother''s dejected appearance, Zhou Shuhan frowned and was afraid of her arm: "Mom, what do you say?"


    "Ah, nothing." Fan Jing''s bitter smile made her wriggle on her arm. She knew it was not a dream.


    All of a sudden, tears fell down, sobbing and said: "chuyang, thank you, thank you!" With that, he slumped down on the sofa.


    Seeing his mother like this, Zhou Shuhan was also flustered. He hugged Fan Jing and said, "Mom, mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Yang knew that Fan Jing was excited. He shook his head and said, "sugar, don''t worry. Mayor fan, will you stop crying? I still have to call. "


    "Xiao Jing, don''t cry. Chu Yang still has to call." Zhou Heping is a man in the end. He has a big nerve. He puts his wife in his arms and tries to persuade him.


    Fan Jing, who was born in a desperate situation, bit her lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t cry. I stopped crying. Chu Yang, when you call, I stopped crying."


    In order to keep Fan Jing, the Chu, Chai and Hua families are now supporting her. I believe that even if she can''t be promoted to the position of secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor''s throne will not be lost.


    To be on the safe side, Chu Yang decided to use the Qin family again.


    Now, he has gone all out. If he wants to make a career in Southern Hebei, even though he is not afraid of making trouble with Lian Yuncheng and others, it is not very convenient without Fan Jing''s support.


    Chu Yang dials Xu Mao and asks him to go to booth 56 of the auto show to find a girl from Qin Mengyao to answer the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "The grass, Chu Yang is really gorgeous. There are so many girls in the whole auto show. They are the purest in booth 56, but they all have something to do with him. It''s true that people have to die, alas." Xu Mao shook his head and sighed out of the monitoring room. He came to booth 56 and waved to Qin Mengyao who was posing there.


    When Qin Mengyao meets Lian Yuncheng and other people, Xu Mao once dutifully helped her. Although she was almost kicked down before Lao Xu could play his masculine spirit, she left a good impression on Qin Mengyao. At this time, after he called himself, he whispered to Liu Mengmeng and quickly walked down the booth: "brother Xu, what can I do for you?"


    With very clear eyes, he took a look at Qin Mengyao, who was full of youthful vitality. Xu Mao handed over his mobile phone: "Miss Qin, your brother-in-law is looking for you."


    "My brother-in-law?" Qin Mengyao was stunned and then understood: "ah, you mean Chu Yang."


    "Yes, didn''t I hear you call him brother-in-law yesterday?"


    "Yes, yes, he is my brother-in-law. Hee hee. " Qin Mengyao took the mobile phone with a smile, quickly walked to the corridor of the women''s lounge and leaned on the wall: "Hello, I''m Yao Yao, brother-in-law. Why didn''t you come to the auto show today? I''m not angry with you because of yesterday, am I


    And you are not a sensible child, i... not angry is false. I don''t want to call you if I don''t have something to ask you.


    Chu Yang patted his mouth and said with a smile: "Qin, Yao Yao, how can your brother-in-law be angry with you? It should be said that your brother-in-law made you angry. Well, when you are free, I''ll find a good hotel. You call Liu Mengmeng, and I''ll treat you to a good meal. "


    "Yes, yes, let''s go at noon today." Qin Mengyao is jubilant, she is most afraid of nothing to do.


    Chu Yang shook his head and said, "I''m not free today."


    "Cut." Qin Mengyao cut a frustrated, Du mouth said: "so you are to coax me."


    "I didn''t coax you."


    "Didn''t you coax me? Why didn''t you coax me into taking me to dinner? "


    Chu Yang said, "because I have something to do now, and I have to trouble you. After this, I will treat you well and never break my promise. How about that? "


    Qin Mengyao nodded: "OK, that''s what you said. Come on, what can I do for you? "


    "You call your grandfather in Beijing." Chu Yang said, "just tell him that you are mayor fan''s daughter and a sister."


    As soon as Chu Yang said this, Qin Mengyao immediately became alert and stopped calling her brother-in-law: "what do you mean, Chu Yang? I can tell you, we are personal friends, but you must not use me to do anything for you. To tell you the truth, I''m most disgusted that people associate with me for impure purposes. "


    Although Qin Mengyao is still a student, and she is not interested in politics, she comes from a political family after all.


    She knew that if she told her grandfather what Chu Yang meant, it would cause unexpected repercussions for ordinary people, and she couldn''t help being careless.


    Hey, I didn''t expect that this little girl''s political consciousness is not low. Chu Yang in the heart secretly laughs.


    However, before he called, he thought that Qin Mengyao would have this kind of reaction, so now the tone is very flat reply: "I didn''t want to use your meaning, I said so without impure purpose, I just want you to find out one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Those people who offended you yesterday have to deal with me now, and they have already hated Zhou Shuhan. It''s all your fault. Let me help you solve it. You doubt that I''ve done something wrong to you. "


    After a pause, Chu Yang sighed again: "well, forget it. I have known for a long time that all the children from your family have no interests and can''t get up early. They are all ungrateful guys. They are all... Forget it, when I didn''t say it, let''s go."


    "Hey, slow down!" Hearing Chu Yang say a lot of "each" words, Qin Mengyao was a little anxious: "Chu Yang, who do you say is ungrateful?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Yang said, "if I didn''t help you yesterday, would those people hate me?"


    "Don''t you know how to play? Still afraid of them? "


    If Qin Mengyao is a boy, or is not subject to Fan Jing and others, Chu Yang will certainly curse a dirty word, endure, said: "even if I can fight again, but I can''t always use my fist to solve the problem? Besides, they are the children of officials! Don''t you ever hear that good men don''t fight with women, and people don''t fight with officials? Hum, because I was not calm for a while, Zhou Shuhan got into trouble. Now I beg you to say something, and you still suspect that my purpose is not pure! Alas, I was so blind at the beginning. I thought that a girl as pure and beautiful as you must be kind. Who knows that her mind is so popular... "


    Listening to Chu Yang Yue''s words, he became more and more excited. He didn''t mean to say that the ungrateful people who keep pace with the villains would never give up. Qin Mengyao was so scared that he quickly stopped his words: "OK, OK, you shut me up!! Just now you said, "I just need to say that to my grandfather."


    "Yes." Chu Yang nodded: "if you tell your grandfather that you and Miss Zhou Shuhan of mayor fan''s family in Southern Hebei are sisters, you don''t have to worry about anything else."


    If you just say this sentence, it doesn''t seem to matter. Qin Mengyao thought about it a little, and said in disbelief, "is this really the only sentence?"


    I want you to tell your grandfather that I want to marry the Qin Dynasty, but do I dare? Chu Yang affirmative answer: "this sentence."

 Chapter 240

    Chu Yang believes that as long as the Chu, Chai and Hua families try their best to protect Fan Jing at the key meeting, and this sentence of the Qin family is added, even if Fan Jing is an unforgivable corrupt official, he will get away safely.


    "Well, I can''t spare you if something happens." Qin Mengyao pondered for a while, and felt that it was really because of her. Now if she stood by and let others bully Chu Yang, it seemed that she would be too unjust.


    Therefore, after talking with Chu Yang, Miss Qin Mengyao had a worry in her heart: if my grandfather asked me why I said this, I would take the matter that the son of deputy chief of staff Niu wanted to tease me as a lead. It''s better to add fuel and stir up the flames and take off the hat of his deputy chief of staff to see if the hooligan regrets it


    Chu Yang doesn''t know what''s going on in Miss Qin Mengyao''s heart. He just knows that Fan Jing is OK now. At least the Chu master will protect him.


    Touching the hot mobile phone, Chu Yang grinned and nodded: "Hey, hey, hey, hey, the little dandies in several places dare to fight with me and blind your dog''s eyes! Why don''t you turn your braids upside down this time? Oh, Tangtang, why are you looking at me like this? "


    The way you smile just now is terrible.


    This sentence, Zhou Shuhan did not mean to say, but timidly replied: "just now I heard you say, you want to accompany your mother to Beijing?"


    "Yes, my grandfather wants to see mayor van."


    "Well, I''ll go with you, too, OK?" Zhou Shuhan squeaked out her request.


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "you''d better not go because you''re so tired on the road. Let''s have a chance later. This time we''re going for business, not for sightseeing. We went this afternoon, and we''ll be back tomorrow at most. "


    At this time, Fan Jing, who was already sober, said: "chuyang, I think we should let Tangtang go too. I''m afraid she will feel uneasy at home. You may not know that although I am still mayor, those people in the city will surely think that something has to happen to me. I''m afraid there are people who can''t do without falling into the well. What''s more, just now you saw what Lian Yuncheng''s face looked like when they left. If he sent someone to his home to make trouble at night... "


    Although Chu Yang thought of this when he was preparing to go to Beijing, he also planned to let night tassel and others protect Zhou''s villa. But after listening to Fan Jing''s analysis, I think it''s better to go with Zhou Tangtang. Anyway, let her stay in the hotel and not show up at that time: "well, since you are so willing to go, let''s go together."


    The reason why Chu Yang didn''t agree to take Zhou Tangtang was that he was afraid that he would be seen by the Chai family. You must know that the people over there don''t know about his divorce from Chai Murong. If the people of the Chai family see a charming sister around, they will think more about something else. It will be bad to get into trouble at that time.


    In fact, although Chu Yang thinks he is very clever, he is far worse than Fan Jing in playing tricks.


    Fanjing asked to take her daughter to Beijing, originally intended to take her to Chu Longbin to see. In her heart, as long as Chu Yang and her daughter stand together, and then she will be a little bit more enlightened, Chu Longbin will see that there is already a relationship between her daughter and Chu Yang... From then on, she will be called a person of Chu department in Jinghua, and she will be able to rest at ease in the future.


    Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang are pure children. They don''t have those twists and turns in the quiet stomach.


    Especially Zhou Tangtang, when he heard that he could go to Beijing together, he waved his fist and yelled: "Yeah!"


    Chu Yang patted the back of Zhou Tangtang''s head, then reached out and scraped her small nose, and said with a smile, "Yeah, what, yeah, go to take a bath, your eyes are swollen into peaches, people who don''t know, surely think I''m bullying you."


    "Chu Yang is right. Sugar, go and dress up." Fanjing noticed what her daughter was crying like at this time. She was worried that if she went to the Chu family, she would lose a lot of charm, so she rushed to dress up.


    Seeing that his mother''s trouble was about to be solved, Zhou Shuhan was in a good mood. He grabbed the quilt, stood up, spat out his tongue at everyone, and ran barefoot to the stairs.


    "Ah, the child." Looking at her daughter''s back, Fan Jing shook her head and sighed.


    Fanjing knows that her daughter doesn''t realize how much her life will change if she can walk with Chu Yang.


    Although Zhou Shuhan, the mayor''s daughter, is unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, compared with those real princesses in Jinghua, he is not at the same level at all.


    Fan Jing knows this very well. Therefore, she made up her mind to hang her daughter with Chu Yang no matter what.


    Although she was very clear that according to Chu Yang''s family background, his rural wife, Chai Xiufang, was 100% empty, and the Chu family could not let him marry Zhou Tangtang.


    But what''s the point? As long as Tangtang loves him and he likes her all the time, why not be a lover? As long as they really love each other, that''s it!


    As soon as Fanjing put down her heart, her landline rang.


    Because she was in a bad mood, Fanjing turned off her cell phone after she went home last night. The landline rang several times, and she didn''t answer it.


    Now because of the appearance of Chu Yang, the situation of Fan Jing is full of twists and turns, and his mood must be much better. So he told Lao Zhou to make a cup of tea for Chu Yang, and she went to answer the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Southern Hebei seldom appeared in the municipal Party committee due to physical reasons, so the work of Southern Hebei is basically dominated by Fan Jing.


    Li Wendong, as secretary of the political and Legal Commission and director of the Public Security Bureau of Southern Hebei, has always been a strong supporter of Fan Jing in Southern Hebei, whether in government meetings or in the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. Their cooperation is very tacit.


    A few days ago, Li Wendong also saw that the old secretary''s health was not good, and Fanshi had a chance to go to a higher level when he grew up. Therefore, he worked hard and supported Fanjing with practical actions.


    In dealing with international killers coming to Hebei and mysterious kidnappings, the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau, headed by Li Wendong, withstood great pressure and returned the people of Southern Hebei in a very short period of time, which has also been praised by the provincial leaders... If it wasn''t for the "star gate" incident by fan Ming of fan department, he would not have been sleepless last night.


    As the leader of the city''s standing committee, Li Wendong can''t see the current situation clearly: this time Xie Xi took advantage of the "star gate" because of the collapse of Huang Xi. Fan Jing, the mayor of the provincial capital, is definitely Xie Xi''s primary target in Southern Hebei.


    Li Wendong knows very well that although Fanjing is not a corrupt official, how many buttocks are clean? If she is lucky, she may be sent to the Municipal People''s Political Consultative Conference and the National People''s Congress for a casual job in this storm. If someone else has to "root out the grass," I''m afraid she''ll have to work as a teacher.


    It is certain that Fan Jing will step down in this storm.


    This is Li Wendong''s judgment when he learned that the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, led by Xie Lianjun banner, was in Southern Hebei.


    When Fan Jing stepped down, what will be the result of Li Wendong, a general of fan department?


    He didn''t dare to think.


    As an old public security officer, because of the different nature of his work, it is inevitable that he will offend some ruthless characters who mix up on the road.


    When Li Wendong was the director of the Bureau, those people didn''t dare to make any changes. But once he lost power in this storm, would those people rush out?


    Of course, Huaxia is a society ruled by law, and those ruthless characters who have been dealt with may not dare to retaliate against him. But what about the deputy directors of the bureau who don''t belong to the same faction as him? Will he be sent to court at this time with some information that will have a fatal impact on him?


    Li Wendong also did not dare to think, so he did not sleep last night.


    This morning, Li Wendong, as usual, walked into the Municipal Bureau with a calm face, and found that the atmosphere changed with the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection''s move in Southern Hebei yesterday.


    In the past, the subordinates who nodded and bowed when they saw him were still smiling at him like that, but the blind people could see how fake their smiles were. What''s more, seeing him enter the hall, he quickly turned his head to one side and walked away as if he were a man with plague.


    Li Wendong saw all this in his eyes. But he doesn''t mind. Anyway, the word "cool world" explains all this very well.


    On the contrary, Hao Cheng and the deputy director, who are usually not on the right side of him, come together with a "caring" smile after coming down the stairs: "Secretary Li, did you not have a good rest last night, otherwise why did you look so bad?"


    Li Wendong knows what Hao Chenghe thinks in his heart. He just looks forward to his own accident, and then he takes advantage of vice governor Lian''s appreciation. After scolding a villain in his heart, he said with a faint smile: "yes, I was excited until dawn when I saw the national football team beat Laos 7:6 last night. Ha ha, director Hao, you won''t watch the game, will you? You have eyes


    "Ha ha, I don''t have such a good life as Secretary Li to watch the game." Hao Chenghe shook his head and sighed: "well, last night I received an instruction from vice governor Lian that I must be responsible for the safety of the comrades of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection. I had to take people to guard there in person... No way, political mission, who let us do this business? "


    Hum, this is to show off on purpose. Li Wendong snorted coldly in his heart, nodded and said casually that it should be so. Then he stepped up the stairs.


    Looking at Li Wendong''s back, Hao Chenghe''s smile is more cordial.


    Last night, vice governor Lian had a talk with him. After instructing him to protect the safety of comrades of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, he patted him on the shoulder and told him to be ready to carry heavy burdens in the near future.


    What is the meaning of vice governor Lian''s words? Director Hao certainly understands: now Li Wendong''s position will be his!


    Li Wendong returned to the director''s office.


    In the past, as soon as he sat down, the Secretary, who was always twisting his hips and wanted to shake his waist, would have come in to make tea and asked about the cold and warm, and this konako person would have come to report his work.


    But this morning, he sat down for two hours. The door of the office had never been pushed open.

 Chapter 241

    Alas, this is the coldness of the world. With a heavy sigh in his heart, Li Wendong picked up the teacup with a bitter smile. Just as he wanted to make a cup of tea, the door was knocked.


    Li Wendong said in a deep voice, "come in."


    The door opened and Liang Xin came in.


    Today''s Liang Xin''s face didn''t change much: "Secretary Li, the robbery in Tianqiao District has now been found out to be the work of foreign exiles. Team leader Wang Wenjie and I have captured the three people from Dongliang village in the southern mountainous area this morning. We have just returned to the Bureau..."


    Just when Liang Xin reported her work to Li Wendong, Wang Wenjie also came in.


    As I have said for a long time, Wang Wenjie is a very smart person, and his ability to steer by the wind is even better than others in the market.


    Everyone thought that when Li Wendong was about to fall, this guy who was very well informed must report to director Hao after he came to the Bureau.


    But no one thought that after he explained the fugitives. He didn''t go to director Hao at all, but came to the director''s office as usual like Liang Xin, which also surprised everyone: eh, this boy can''t be unaware of the news that Li Wendong is going to fall, so why hasn''t he gone to director Hao to sell well, but went to Li Wendong like Liang Xin''s stubborn and stupid elder sister? It''s strange. Is this guy still loyal?


    When Wang Wenjie entered the office, he happened to see Li Wendong holding a cup to make tea. He frowned and looked at the Secretary''s office opposite the director''s office: the door of the Secretary''s office was open, but Li Yuling, the Secretary, was not there.


    Damn, usually Li Yuling''s secretary general is short. She seems to be very competent. But now when she sees that Li Wendong is going to fall, she doesn''t come. Wang Wenjie scolded in his heart. He came over and took the cup from Li Wendong and began to make tea for him.


    Ha ha, I, Li Wendong, always thought that I was good enough for my comrades, but who knows that at this stage, except for the two criminal police captains, there was no one else.


    Li Wendong sat on the chair with great emotion. After Liang Xin finished reporting the robbery in Tianqiao District, he didn''t tell them what to do. Instead, he said, "Liang Xin, Wen Jie, go to director Hao to report it again."


    Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie look at each other. They know that Li Wendong is persuading them to show their attitude to those who are very likely to become new leaders.


    Liang Xin did not speak, but did not stand up from the sofa.


    Wang Wenjie said: "Secretary Li, you are not only the Secretary of the political and legal committee, but also the director of the Municipal Bureau. Captain Liang and I have already passed the negotiation on our way here. Anyway, as long as you are still in your position for one day, we will report to you first."


    Adversity shows the heart.


    What is seeing people in adversity? Li Wendong really felt it now. He was nearly 50 years old. After Wang Wenjie finished his speech, his eyes were wet.


    However, he knows better that the more Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie are like this, the more he should persuade them to go to Hao Chenghe. He doesn''t want his problems to ruin the future of his two most trusted subordinates.


    Just as Li Wendong wanted to say something more, Liang Xin said, "Secretary Li, I have something else to do. I want to ask you for leave to go home."


    With that, without waiting for Li Wendong to agree, she stood up and walked out of the office. She left without even looking at the direction of deputy director Hao''s office.


    Liang Xin shows her respect for Li Wendong in this way.


    After Liang Xin left, Li Wendong was silent for a long time.


    "Wenjie." In a low voice, Li Wendong said to Wang Wenjie, who was trying to get him water again, "I will not be here any more. You should try to persuade Liang Xin. She has a good temper. It''s not good to follow Hao Chenghe like this."


    Wang Wenjie knows that when Li Wendong said this, he meant to deal with the affairs after he stepped down.


    Still the smile that flatters the leaders, Wang Wenjie casually replied: "the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau can''t play without Liang Xin."


    Seeing that these two confidants have expressed their positions, Li Wendong is not easy to say anything more. After a little meditation, he felt that before he fell down, he had to unite with fan jingshe to say hello to the leaders of the provincial department. It was the last time to take care of them.


    When Li Wendong touched the phone, he thought of Fan Jing''s current difficulties and worried that she was too busy to worry about the two criminal police captains, but he still wanted to have a try.


    Last night, Li Wendong once called Fanjing, but after Fanjing''s mobile phone was turned off and the landline was not answered, he did not call again.


    Now for the sake of Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie, he holds the last glimmer of hope and dials Fan Jing''s landline.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the caller ID on the landline, Fanjing knew that it was Li Wendong''s phone. At the same time, she also understood his hesitation.


    But now Fan Jing is very clear: Comrade Fan Jing, the great mayor of Southern Hebei, is not fighting alone on the eve of the storm! She was over forty that year, but still slim behind, stood a man, a man who had been regarded as her son-in-law! This man represents the four political families of Chu, Chai, Hua and Qin in Beijing! There is no one or family in the world who can threaten that handsome and outstanding man. There is no one or family!


    After taking a deep breath, the calmness lost yesterday once again attached to Fanjing''s body. She answered the phone: "Wendong, I''m Fanjing."


    After hearing Fan Jing''s voice, Li Wendong was stunned: Mayor fan''s tone now seems to be more calm than before. Is this the case? Oh, I see. This is the mayor''s demeanor. No wonder a lesbian can be mayor.


    If Li Wendong knew what Fan Jing was like before Chu Yang came to her house, he would not be so impressed by Mayor fan''s calmness.


    "Mayor fan, are you ok?"


    "Good." Where static nod, tone more firmly said: "better than ever!"


    Well, mayor fan, this is trying to calm down.


    Li Wendong sighed in his heart and said, "Mayor fan, I''d like to ask you to call the leaders of the provincial department and ask them to take care of Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie in the future."


    Before Li Wendong finished speaking, Fan Jing interrupted Li Wendong with a smile: "why do you want someone to take care of them? They are your soldiers. How to work, you should be the Secretary and director of the political and legal committee to guide it. "


    "But..." Li Wendong was a little puzzled: could mayor fan''s understanding ability not be reached under the square inch chaos? Otherwise, in this case, she can still laugh out loud?


    When Li Wendong didn''t know what to say, he listened to Fan Jing on the other side of the phone and said in a low voice, "Wendong, work hard. Don''t be afraid. The sky can''t collapse!"


    Fan Jing''s words shocked Li Wendong''s spirit and made his voice tremble: "Mayor fan, mayor fan, what do you mean by that..."


    When Chu Yang agrees to take his daughter to the Chu family in Beijing, Fanjing has made up her mind to let everyone in Qilu officialdom know that she is a member of the Chu family.


    Therefore, now when she answers Li Wendong''s words, she not only does not keep them secret, but also speaks quite thoroughly.


    Just because Chu Yang was in the hall, her proud voice was not high.


    "Wendong, I''m going to Beijing at noon today." After a pause, Fan Jing continued: "Chu Longbin, the master of Chu in Jinghua, asked me to go to his home and report to him about his recent work."


    "Mayor fan, what did you say?" Li Wendong stood up from his chair. Wang Wenjie, who was so scared that he sat on the sofa, also stood up. His heart sank: is secretary Li going to fall so soon?


    "I said that at noon today, I''m going to report my work to Mr. Chu at his home in Beijing." Although the voice is very low, it can''t hide the ecstasy in the quiet words: "Wendong, you must keep secret about my visit to Beijing, don''t spread it out, in case of any change, understand?"


    "Yes..." Li Wendong agreed. In my heart, I was thinking: Master Chu is going to see mayor fan. Master Chu is going to see mayor fan. How is this possible? How is it possible?


    "Well, that''s it."


    Just as Fan Jing was about to call, Li Wendong woke up and said, "Mayor fan, according to the news I heard, Vice Mayor Ma, they seem to have... Do you want to give him some information?"


    Since the news of Fan Jing''s stepping down, Vice Mayor Ma and others, who usually support Fan Jing, have begun to panic in their hearts, jumping up and down to find a way out.


    After listening to Li Wendong''s warning, fan sighed softly: "Wendong, don''t tell others first. The strong wind knows the strong grass


    With that, a busy tone came from Li Wendong''s phone.


    All the static calls have been cancelled for a while, but Li Wendong is still silly and stands here in a daze.


    After seeing Li Wendong like this, Wang Wenjie walked carefully to his desk and asked in a low voice, "Secretary Li, what''s wrong? Do you want me to do something? "


    "Something bad?" Li Wendong looked at Wang Wenjie stupidly, and suddenly laughed silently.


    Wang Wenjie was so scared that he was very upset.


    "Wenjie, have you ever heard of the name Chu Longbin?" After laughing for half a minute, Li Wendong has regained his senses. He slowly sits down, takes a cup of tea and drinks. He asks the question that Wang Wenjie mistakenly thinks he is stupid.


    In China, even the most unfilial civil servants may not know the names of their parents, but Chu Longbin, the father of Chu Yong, former vice chairman of the Central Military Commission, Minister of national defense and member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, is sure to know who it is.


    In China, this name is synonymous with rights.


    Since Wang Wenjie is a civil servant, he is no exception. However, when he answered Li Wendong''s question, he just nodded. He doesn''t understand why Li Wendong asked him this question.


    Li Wendong''s mood is definitely different from that just now. Several times, he almost disclosed Fan Jing''s whereabouts to Wang Wenjie, but he finally held back. After all, Fan Jing hasn''t come to Beijing yet, and all this is still between the two.


    "Just know the name of Master Chu. He''s a proletarian revolutionist of the older generation." After hesitating for a long time, Li Wendong said such a word without nutrition, which made Wang Wenjie''s father-in-law confused.

 Chapter 242

    "Wenjie." Seeing Wang Wenjie''s suspicious face, Li Wendong didn''t say anything. He just walked around his desk and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m very satisfied with the performance of you and Liang Xin all the time. You have to be prepared. I''m going to burden you next. "


    How can you burden me if you can''t keep it? Wang Wenjie was stunned for a while, and a bold idea suddenly came out of his heart: Why did Secretary Li mention the old man of Chu? Is it true that he is going to stretch out his hand for things in Southern Hebei? How is this possible?


    Li Wendong didn''t care what Wang Wenjie thought. He just glanced at the Secretary''s office opposite the door and sneered: "Wenjie, pay attention to it for me and see who can be qualified for the Secretary''s position... OK, go to inform you that I will hold a party committee of the Bureau."


    ¡­¡­


    While waiting for Zhou Shuhan to take a bath and dress up carefully and Comrade Zhou to book a plane ticket, Chu Yang receives calls from Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    As he expected, Hua Manyu''s reply was: Hua''s family can reach out for Fan Jing. After all, in this battle between Xie and Huang, Xie''s benefits made other factions blush.


    The Chai family''s answer is quite interesting: for the sake of Fan Jing''s daughter Zhou Shuhan''s concern for the Chai family''s son-in-law, they will recognize Fan Jing''s work as mayor.


    Mr. Chai''s words made someone in Chu sweat.


    Although there was no news from Qin Mengyao until 1 p.m. on the way to Jinan International Airport, Chu Yang felt that the saying that biting dogs don''t bark sometimes makes sense.


    Before the plane took off, Chu Yang ran to the bathroom and called Chai Murong: "I''m going to Beijing. I won''t go home to sleep tonight."


    After hearing that Chu Yang was going to Beijing, Chai Murong, who was busy just having lunch, immediately understood why he was going. He put down the milk box in his hand and pushed open the lunch box. The sour and sweet voice made someone in Chu feel chilly behind his neck.


    "Oh, for the sake of your little lover, young master Chu, who has never known where the door of the Chu family opens in his whole life, ran to Beijing to beg his grandfather and sue his grandmother. Alas, people really have to die. When we were still couple, I didn''t win your concern. People''s hearts are so lost and empty now... Cluck, don''t be angry. I''m not wrong. You went to Beijing just to see grandfather Chu and milk Chu? "


    "Chai Murong, can you stop talking to me in this tone? Fortunately, I haven''t had lunch yet. " Chu Yang said tit for tat: "I can''t stand Lian Yuncheng''s dandy face of robbing people''s women. That''s why he stood up for justice. But how can such noble heroic behavior change its flavor when it comes to your mouth? Are you eating stinky tofu now


    "Hum!" Chai Murong pulled down his face and gave a cold hum: "I can eat whatever I like. What''s your business? Besides, you can go wherever you like, even if you die outside, what does it have to do with me? Do you need to make a phony call to report? "


    "I am not afraid that you will be lonely at night?" Chu Yang said in a serious soft voice: "Rong Rong, if you can''t sleep at night, you can call me. Anyway, we don''t care about the long-distance call fee. If you lean forward and think of something good, I can provide you with the dubbing of island country''s MAO film for free, and cooperate with you to reach an unprecedented climax. I dare say that when you get up the next morning, there will be something on the sheets that looks like milk spilled. Oh, by the way, do you drink milk now? "


    "Ouch..." when Chai Murong was about to use more vicious language to fight back against Chu Yang, after listening to him say this, he looked at the milk at hand and immediately felt a bout of retching.


    The sound of Chai Murong''s retching is clear to chuyang. "Niu, do you want to fight with me? You''re quite young. I can make you lose weight by just saying a few words. Hum


    Finish saying, Chu Yang directly buttoned up the phone, on the side of the guy urinating, did not forget to turn to look at him a middle-aged man, rolled his eyes, rogue gas full said: "look what, man, you that guy is not long short ah, all pee outside the urinal."


    The middle-aged man shivered and peed, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chuyang whistled out of the bathroom.


    In fact, seeing that the plane was about to take off, he didn''t know why. It seemed that he didn''t bring something. It was not until Chai Murong was disgusted on the phone that the feeling disappeared.


    When Chu Yang calls Chai Murong in the bathroom, Fan Jing also instructs Zhou Shuhan.


    Looking at the direction of the bathroom, Fanjing leaned over her daughter''s ear and said in a low voice, "Tangtang, after the plane takes off, you should have a rest. Today is to meet Chu Yang''s elder. You must face up to it. For your own happiness, and for mom. "


    Seeing Fan Jing''s mysterious appearance, Zhou Shuhan blushed after a little thought. She felt that her mother was guiding her to use a beauty trick against Chu man.


    However, originally she liked Chu Yang, and what Fan Jing said was true. Therefore, when Fanjing said these words with "impure purpose", she just nodded silently. After getting on the plane, she leaned on Chu Yang''s shoulder and went to sleep, which made Chu man want to talk and couldn''t find a person.


    From Southern Hebei to Jinghua, the plane arrived at the destination in more than an hour. Zhou Shuhan, who was sleeping on Chu Yang''s shoulder, felt that he had just closed his eyes when he arrived.


    In fact, Fanjing didn''t sleep last night. She wanted to sleep for a while, but she didn''t dare to.


    Because she has a lot of problems to consider. For example, when she goes to Chu''s house later, how should she say her first sentence? What does Chu Longbin want to ask? How to highlight the relationship between his daughter and Chu Yang? wait.


    When walking into the waiting hall, Fan Jing is still calculating these problems in her heart, for fear that something might go wrong and miss this opportunity.


    "Tangtang," when he was about to walk to the entrance of the waiting hall, Chu Yang looked at Fan Jing, who was looking down to think about the problem, took Zhou Shuhan''s hand, quickly walked forward two steps, and whispered, "before I came here, I already called my grandfather. I arranged it like this. After going out, I will go to my grandfather''s house with Mayor fan... "


    Zhou Shuhan was stunned and interrupted: "you and mom, what about me?"


    "Someone will send you to the hotel." Chu Yang said: "don''t worry. I think mayor fan and I will come back to you soon. I''ll show you around in the evening. We''ll climb the Great Wall tomorrow. I think that by tomorrow afternoon, mayor fan''s affairs will be settled, and then we''ll go back to southern Hebei... Tangtang, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so ugly? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Although Zhou Shuhan is a simple girl, she is not stupid.


    When she heard that Chu Yang let her stay in a hotel alone, she knew that Chu Yang didn''t want her to meet Chu Longbin.


    Can I see Chu Longbin? Can I leave a good impression on him as my mother said. Zhou Shuhan doesn''t care about this. She only cares about Chu Yang.


    What she cares about is that Chu Yang doesn''t plan to take her to the Chu family, which means that he doesn''t accept her in his heart.


    Who doesn''t regard going to each other''s home for the first time as a matter of great significance?


    Zhou Shuhan thought that he loved Chu Yang so much, but he didn''t dare to bring her to Chu''s home. At this time, his heart was like a knife, which was not too much.


    Suddenly, his face was pale and his eyes were covered with mist.


    After staying for a while, Zhou Shuhan thought that this time he came here for his mother''s future, and he must not offend Chu Yang. So she tried to hold back her tears, pretended to look away, took the opportunity of reaching for her hair to dry her tears, then turned her face and said with a strong smile in a soft voice: "chuyang, I''ll listen to you and stay in a hotel."


    Zhou Shuhan''s actions did not escape Chu Yang''s eyes. He also understood her inner feelings in an instant.


    All of a sudden, he thought of the scenes he and Zhou Shuhan had known each other since they met, especially how Zhou Shuhan worried about him when he was "wounded" by the Qin Dynasty and he disappeared.


    Suddenly, a great sense of guilt made him feel very mean and shameless: in order to worry about the face of Chu and Chai families, he even ignored the heart of a girl who might regard him as the only man.


    Alas, usually I always see this is a fool, see that is a fool, in fact, I am a righteous big fool... Chu Yang scolded himself in the heart, but on the surface he pretended to suddenly realize: "ah, I know what you think?"


    "Me, what do I think?" As Zhou Shuhan said, he lowered his head and began to wipe his tears "blatantly.".


    After seeing her daughter cry wrongly, Fanjing doesn''t know what happened. She just wants to ask, but she stops.


    After dispelling some of Zhou Shuhan''s grievances with a sudden expression, Chu Yang said, "when you heard that I arranged you in the hotel alone, you thought I didn''t want you to see my grandfather. You thought I didn''t put you in my heart, did you?"


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t say yes or no. she just pouted and didn''t make a sound.


    "Alas "How can you think like this, Tangtang? You don''t know me very well


    "Why don''t I know you?"


    "I won''t let you go to the Chu family, not because I don''t want you to see my grandfather, but because I''m afraid, afraid..."


    Zhou Shuhan raised his head and asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    Chu Yang frowned at Fan Jing, who was walking to the door of the hall alone, and said in a low voice: "you don''t know, my uncle''s little son is about the same age as me. He is very smart and handsome, and his mouth is sweet. He is very popular with my grandfather. However, he is a famous Playboy in Beijing. When he heard that I was coming this time, he must come and join in the fun. "


    Zhou Shuhan asked strangely, "what does this have to do with my going to see you and my grandfather?"


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "I told you, that guy is a playboy. What I like most is a beautiful girl like you. If he has a crush on you, what should I do? That''s why I don''t want you to go to my grandfather''s. But you think I''m that kind of person. Oh, it''s really sad. Why don''t we just take you to see your grandfather? Let''s go. If you two fall in love at first sight, I''ll help you

 Chapter 243

    I see.


    Suddenly, Zhou Shuhan''s mood suddenly got better. His little white face turned red in a moment. He grasped Chu Yang''s hand with both hands and shook it hard. He pretended to be angry and said, "Chu Yang, how can you think like this? Don''t you know that you are the only one in my heart now? If you''re worried about me and I''m not determined, we can, we can tonight... "


    Seeing that Zhou Tangtang''s face was getting more and more red, Chu Yang''s heart swung and asked in a low voice, "what can I do?"


    "You understand." Zhou Shuhan''s voice was like the sound of a mosquito, saying, "Mom doesn''t object either."


    "Hey, hey." Chu Yang itches at the beginning of suffering, but also more for the idea of Zhou Shuhan alone in the hotel and blame.


    After two Snickers, a man picked up her chin wantonly, gave her a kiss, and scraped her small nose with his hand: "that''s what you said. But now I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, we have plenty of opportunities in the future. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see my grandfather. "


    "Good." Looking around, he didn''t find anyone paying special attention to this side. Zhou Shuhan agreed in a soft voice, took Chu Yang''s arm, and walked out of the waiting hall side by side with a happy face.


    After seeing his daughter and Chu Yang come out, Fan Jing breathes a sigh of relief.


    After they came, she asked Chu Yang in a deliberative way, "shall we take a taxi to Chu''s house? Look at me. I''m so busy that I forgot to say hello to my friends here and let them pick me up. "


    Looking at the parking lot, Chu Yang said with a smile, "no, I''ve arranged it. Come on, follow me Then he took Zhou Tangtang''s hand and walked to the parking lot first.


    In a red flag car with red background and yellow character license plate, the driver saw Chu Yang three people coming, looked at the picture of Chu Yang on the mobile phone screen, and then pushed the door to get off, walked forward quickly for a few steps. Without waiting for Chu Yang to ask, he immediately bent slightly and said respectfully, "Chu Shao, I''m here to meet you. My name is sun Jiahai."


    Chu Yang held out his hand to sun Jiahai: "Master Sun, please."


    Sun Jiahai shook hands with Chu Yang and repeatedly said, "no trouble, no trouble. Can we go now?"


    "Well, let''s go." Chu Yang, instead of being a rascal in Southern Hebei, went to the front of the car with great grace, opened the back door, and made a gesture to Fan Jing''s mother and daughter: "Mayor fan, Miss Zhou, please."


    Seeing Chu Yang''s gentlemanly demeanor, Zhou Shuhan gave him a white eye with a smile, but he got into the car first.


    Zhou Shuhan got on the bus without feeling much, but Fanjing felt a little nervous when she saw the yellow and red license plate of the ordinary red flag car. The great excitement made her move a little distorted. If her daughter hadn''t reminded her in a low voice when she got on the bus, "be careful when you meet her head," she would have hit the top of the door.


    The car is a red flag and the license plate is yellow on a red background.


    What does this stand for?


    This means that not everyone can ride this car, including the mayor of Fanjing, the provincial capital city!


    The license plate is yellow on a red background, with the number of the guard issuing unit below. It is generally the leading car of the leading comrades of the CPC Central Committee, the State Council and the Central Military Commission. It is a first-class guard with the right to control the road sections.


    When you come across a car with such a police car license plate, try to stay away from it, because many drivers and passengers are equipped with guns.


    If you dare to have someone who doesn''t have long eyes to stop the car for no reason, the drivers and passengers will take out their guns without saying a word, but they don''t have to bear the responsibility of farting.


    In China, if there is a kind of car that can override the law, it is the car with such license plate.


    After sitting in this car, Fan Jing''s heart, which was still a little uneasy, immediately calmed down: since Chu Longbin used this car to pick up the plane, it is enough to show Chu Yang''s position in his heart!


    After closing the door for Fanjing''s mother and daughter, Chu Yang sits on the co pilot.


    Sun Jiahai turns the car around slowly, and those airport security personnel who have been paying attention to the car for a long time immediately start to command the vehicles in front to pull over.


    "It should have been a change of car." Chu Yang light said: "I''m not used to flaunting."


    Zhou Shuhan, who was looking out of the window, heard Chu Yang''s words and said strangely, "Chu Yang, I think this car is very common. How do you say it''s ostentatious?"


    Indeed, in the minds of many young people, especially in the eyes of Miss Zhou, who is used to driving Ferrari sports cars, although the red flag car has its unique significance, it is only a car after all. In terms of appearance, it is far less popular than her Ferrari. That''s why she asked this question.


    "Tangtang, don''t talk nonsense!" After listening to her daughter say that this car is very common, Fan Jing''s heart clattered for a while, looked at Sun Jiahai in a hurry, and said with a smile: "Master Sun, my daughter is young and can''t speak, please don''t blame her."


    Eh, mom, what''s the matter? Today I was so polite to a driver who came to pick up Chu Yang. Zhou Shuhan looked at Fan Jing with some wonder, but she gave herself a hard wink.


    Sun Jiahai smiles: "it''s OK."


    Chu Yang didn''t care much. He stretched out his waist and pointed out the window and said, "silly girl, don''t look at the captain of this car, but it''s much more powerful than your Ferrari. Look outside, you''ll know."


    What does it have to do with looking outside?


    Zhou Shuhan raised his head and looked out of the car strangely... His eyes were all shocked, with a little fear.


    After the red flag car drove out of the airport parking lot and came to the main road, two police cars parked on the roadside sounded the siren at the same time, keeping a distance of more than ten meters from the red flag car and driving in front of it. And behind, there are two warriors SUVs in the back slowly followed up.


    It''s nothing if there are only police cars driving and military vehicles protecting. But what if this half of the road in the direction of the red flag car is closed and only these cars are allowed to drive? And on both sides of the road, there is a traffic policeman standing every few tens of meters... So, is this a big deal?


    When he was in the south of Hebei Province, Zhou Shuhan once encountered such a situation.


    At that time, a vice premier of the State Council went to southern Hebei to inspect the work, so he blocked the road. But they are the leaders of the central government. Although there is a mother who is a mayor among them, it is impossible to enjoy such treatment! More importantly, it''s on the streets of the Chinese capital!


    This treatment should only be enjoyed by important national leaders when they travel.


    But now... Zhou Shuhan looked at the same silly mother, and then looked at Chu Yang in front of him, and felt that all this seemed to be a dream.


    Chuyang some uneasy smile: "Tangtang, you know why I said swagger?


    Although someone in Chu was arrogant, he still had self-knowledge. He knew very well that he was not qualified to enjoy such treatment. At most, he could only be said to be a son of an aristocratic family.


    When feeling uneasy, Chu Yang also understands why his grandfather wants to arrange his special car to pick up the plane, which is nothing more than announcing Chu Yang''s high-profile return to the outside world.


    Sure enough, sun Jiahai explained at this time: "little Chu, all this is arranged by the old chief. The old chief said that this is your first time to return to the capital, and you should feel proud to be a member of the Chu family. In fact, if it wasn''t for fear of bad influence, the pomp would be bigger than this. "


    Chu Yang didn''t speak immediately. He just looked at the outside and was silent for a moment before he said, "I don''t like it. This kind of feeling makes me feel strange. "


    Sun Jiahai a Leng, then tentatively asked: "or I notice below, let them all withdraw?"


    "Ha ha, forget it, the old man will not be happy, I will give him a face." Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile.


    He knew that with this high-profile entry into Beijing, he wanted to live a leisurely life of ordinary people, and I''m afraid he would lose it.


    After seeing that Chu Yang''s mood was not high, all the people in the car stopped talking, but the speed gradually accelerated. In the adoring eyes of the pedestrians on both sides, they drove quickly and smoothly to the old city of Beijing


    In Zhou Shuhan''s dream, I don''t know when the red flag car has left the convoy and turned to a not too wide road.


    After driving forward for several hundred meters, I came to a checkpoint and stopped. Two soldiers with steel guns were walking to the car and saluted the car.


    Sun Jiahai handed out a pass and other things from the window, and then turned back to smile: "Chu Shao, when you come back next time, there will be no such trouble."


    Chuyang said with a smile, "well, I know."


    The soldier who checked the certificate looked at the certificate carefully, then bent over to the car and looked at it carefully. Then he gave the certificate back to sun Jiahai. Then he saluted again and waved his hand to let it go.


    The car continued to move forward. A few hundred meters later, it was the same level again


    When the car stopped in front of a courtyard with antique temperament, it had been checked three times.???


    As soon as the car stopped, several people standing at the door came quickly. Without waiting for Chu Yang to open the door, he had found a man sitting in the co driver''s seat. He opened the door for him, stepped back and whispered, "Chu Shao, please get off the car."


    "Thank you." Although Chu Yang didn''t like this kind of serious occasion very much, he could see people''s respectful expression and was embarrassed to say anything. He solemnly said a word of thanks and then got off the bus.


    Are all the powerful young men in Beijing like this? After sun Jiahai opens the car door, Zhou Shuhan gets out of the car. He feels that his legs are a little weak and looks at Chu Yang with strange eyes.


    Chu Yang knew that Zhou Shuhan was very nervous now, so he came to hold her hand.


    When the hand was held by Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan''s heart suddenly calmed down, and her face naturally exuded some temperament that should have belonged to her. Yun Ruoxi, who had rushed back to Beijing from the countryside in Southern Hebei Province, sighed softly in her heart at this time: Alas, silly child, if you bring her home, what can you do if you let the Chai family know.


    Except for the old man, the old lady and the chutiantai couple, the Chu family, including Chu Yong, a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau, are not clear about the mess between Chu Yang and Chai Murong (of course, if he wants to know, there is nothing to escape his ears and eyes.) Therefore, when the people who came out one after another saw Chu Yang holding Zhou Shuhan''s hand so intimately, they took Xiao Zhou''s sister for granted as Chu''s brother''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 244

    After Chu Yang led Zhou Shuhan to the gate, a young man came over with joy on his face and put his hand on Chu Yang''s shoulder and punched him heavily: "ha ha, are you the third brother Chu Yang? Introduce yourself, Xuanwu of Chu. Chu is the same as you. Xuanwu is the Xuanwu of Xuanwu Gate. This morning, after listening to my grandfather say you are coming, I put down my business to welcome you. What''s the matter, man? "


    Chu Xuanwu, the youngest son of Chu Yong, is one year younger than Chu Yang. Although he grew up in the Chu family, he didn''t like to be an official. Instead, he relied on the tree of the Chu family and went into business. The famous "new audio visual" film and television company of Huaxia, and a series of companies such as "Jinghua Houtu" real estate are all his behind the scenes owners. It is preliminarily estimated that even if this guy does not have tens of billions of wealth, he will have no problem with tens of billions. Every day, the chariot and BMW are at ease, belonging to the real prince party and so on.


    Although it was the first time Chu Yang met his family outside his parents, he was also very clear about these people in his family.


    Chu Longbin has three sons.


    The eldest son is Chu Yong, who is now a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau and Secretary of Haihai municipal Party committee. He is one of the most popular candidates for the next general secretary. He has two sons, the eldest son Chu Zhanyue, deputy commander of the seven major military regions of China and the Southern Hebei military region. The youngest son is Chu Xuanwu who is in business.


    Chu Tiantai, his second son, didn''t love the country and the beautiful people. 25 years ago, for the sake of yunruoxi, a village girl in the south of Hebei Province, he left her all glory and wealth and lived in anonymity for many years. He didn''t come back to Beijing until a few years ago. He still had no intention of official career. Chu Longbin had to go with him. Now he is an ordinary department level cadre in an enterprise.


    Chu Jiangshan, the third son, is now the Secretary of the Northeast provincial Party committee. A son and a daughter. His son, Chu Fengchao, is now the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of a city in Guangdong. He was born in the same year as Chu Yang, but he is four months older than him. Her daughter Chu Ling, 22 years old, is now studying in Jinghua University.


    Chu Yang was the third male in the third generation of Chu family, so he was called the third elder brother by Chu Xuanwu.


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that his cousin, who met for the first time, was so straightforward and friendly. He was also very happy. He let Zhou Shuhan loose without any loss, and banged him on the shoulder. Just as he wanted to say something, he fell back and grabbed him. As soon as he spoke, he asked Chu Xuanwu to find his "confidant" tone: "I grass, Your body is not so empty, is it


    "You are worthy of being a soldier. You have strength in your hand." Chu Xuanwu gave a bitter smile, released Chu Yang''s hand, looked up and down Zhou Shuhan who was standing beside him with frivolous eyes, then put away his smile, took out Chu Yang''s serious expression, and stretched out his hand: "is this his sister-in-law?"


    "I, I..." I want you to call my sister-in-law, but I don''t think it''s worthy of your name? Zhou Shuhan looks at Chu Yang with some formality.


    Fan Jing, who followed her daughter, began to feel nervous after hearing Chu Xuanwu say this. She knew that although Chu Xuanwu seemed to be joking, Chu Yang''s reply was likely to affect her daughter''s life.


    If Chu Yang answered "yes", Fanjing could have a relationship with Chu family.


    Similarly, if Chu Yang shakes her head and says "no", even if she can survive the storm, it''s a handout from the Chu family. The most important thing is that Zhou Tangtang''s psychology will be covered with a shadow that can''t be erased for a lifetime.


    Chu Yang''s answer is crucial.


    Yun Ruoxi, Fan Jing and Zhou Shuhan did not look at Chu Yang, but their ears stood up.


    "Tell my sister-in-law to be early." How did Chu Yang not know that this sentence asked by Chu Xuanwu would affect Zhou Tangtang? Can he shake his head or say "yes"? Some embarrassed pause a little, and then very free and easy to say: "but since you like to call it like this, it''s up to you."


    Hu... Fan Jing felt a sigh of relief.


    Alas... Yunruoxi sighs and has a headache.


    Zhou Shuhan was very happy, and even reached out and shook hands with Chu Xuanwu. Although the time of shaking hands was very short, it was so short that she could retract at a touch, but this time, after all, she had physical contact with the third man besides Chu Yang and Lao Zhou: "Hello, my name is Zhou Shuhan. In fact, you can just call my name."


    "That won''t do." Although it was strange why Zhou Shuhan then drew back his hand, Chu Xuanwu said enthusiastically: "sister-in-law is sister-in-law. How dare I call your name? If the old man knows that you and I are not big or small, he has to slap me. Ha ha. "


    At this point, yunruoxi had no choice but to pray for her son''s good luck in her heart. Then she came and took Zhou Shuhan''s hand: "Tangtang, is this mayor fan?"


    "Mayor van, this is my mother." Chu Yang introduces Yun Ruoxi to Fan Jing: "mother."


    Chu Xuanwu rolled his eyes: "third brother, your introduction is very personal."


    "Son of a bitch, be careful your father comes home to beat you." After hearing that her son played tricks on her, yunruoxi laughed and scolded her. Then she took the initiative to reach out to Fanjing: "Mayor fan, Hello, chuyang. He just likes to talk nonsense, which makes you laugh."


    How dare Fan Jing laugh at Chu Yang? It''s too late for her to curry favor. See cloud if Xi stretched out a hand after, she quickly stretched out both hands to hold, a voice of say polite words.


    When Fan Jing and Yun Ruoxi were polite, a very flying girl came to Chu Yang and said with a smile, "third brother, I''m Chu Ling."


    "No?" Chu Yang did not reach out to meet the girl, but stepped back.


    Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling looked at each other and asked, "third brother, what''s wrong? She is Chu Ling of the third uncle''s family


    "You kid lied to me." Chu Yang, with a serious face, pointed to Chu Ling and said, "isn''t she Kang bao''er, who is the head of the top ten famous Chinese schools? How could it be my little sister? "


    Kangbao''er, the school flower of Sun Yat sen University, was rated as the top ten famous school flower by netizens this year. With its pure and refined image, kangbao''er has become the idol of thousands of teenagers.


    Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling looked at each other again and laughed at the same time.


    Chu Xuanwu pointed to Chu Yang and said, "well, I''ve seen flatterers, but I''ve never seen you do so well. Now I finally know how you coaxed such a beautiful sister-in-law. I admire you. "


    "Ha ha, Chu Ling, hello." Laughing, Chu Yang reaches for Chu Ling.


    Now that his son has admitted that Zhou Shuhan is his girlfriend, yunruoxi has to cooperate with him in front of others. One hand and Fan Jing holding, one hand holding Zhou Shuhan, some helpless smile: "OK, you guys don''t be polite here, or hurry home."


    Talking and laughing, Zhou Shuhan walks into the yard with Yun Ruoxi.


    From the layout of the rockery Pavilion and waterside pavilion in the courtyard, we can see that this is an old house with no modern style at all, especially on the columns in front of the main house, there are some dragon patterns representing the identity of the owner of the house. The whole house exudes a kind of solemnity from hundreds of years ago. Even Xuanwu of Chu has put away his playful face.


    This should be a royal residence in the former Qing Dynasty.


    The fact that modern people can live in the Wangyefu of the former Qing Dynasty is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, especially when the Wangyefu is still located in the capital of China.


    This is the real official family, is the real power!


    Just when Fan Jing, the mayor of a famous family, felt a little depressed, an old man came out of the main hall and yelled, which made her shiver.


    "Son of a bitch, you finally went home to have a look when your grandfather was still alive!" A thin old man with gray hair and beard came out in his 70s.


    Although he is not tall and powerful, but at the door of a station, people feel a never before dignified momentum, like this old house after hundreds of years.


    This old man is Chu Longbin.


    "Grandfather." Although Chu Yang dares to talk to Chu Longbin on the phone, he still dares not be careless when they face each other. Bow respectfully to the old man: "you look much more energetic than when I see you through the computer. I don''t think it''s a problem for you to scold me for 50 years. "


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang''s words made Chu Longbin laugh and nodded with satisfaction: "well, yes, your boy is much sweeter than your Laozi''s mouth."


    Chu Xuanwu took it in a tasteful tone: "grandfather, you are really insightful. The third brother flattered Chu Ling just now. She didn''t know how tall she was. You old revolutionary, you have to be careful of the sugar coated shells of the third brother in the future... Oh, Chu Ling, why do you step on my feet? Grandma, look what you''ve done to Chu Ling. If you don''t teach her, I won''t come to chat with you any more! "


    Old lady Chu, who came out, looked at Chu Yang with a smile, pointed to Chu Xuanwu and said, "you guys, you''re watching the guests fight like this. What''s it like? Is this mayor fan? Are you sugar? Oh, what beautiful little girls they are. They all come into the room and chat with each other. "


    If it wasn''t for guarding Fanjing''s mother and daughter, old lady Chu would have to take a good look at what she said. To this grandson, who has never met before and suffered many years outside, she is deeply distressed.


    After entering the Chu family, Fanjing just has a humble smile on her face. She knows very well what she''s doing here today. What''s more, she knows that the reason why she walks into this house representing power today is because she has a good daughter. So, after seeing the old lady coming, she winked at her daughter.


    Zhou Shuhan understood and put her hands in front of her belly. She bowed to the two old people of Chu family and saluted: "good grandfather, good grandmother." Finish saying, take the initiative to come forward and Chu Yang a left and a right of arm the old lady to walk to the main room.


    From the car parking at the door of Chu''s house to entering the solemn main hall, suddenly it''s only tens of meters away, but the feeling it brings to Fan Jing is simply indescribable.


    The party entered the main hall.


    In addition to the chandelier hanging above and a telephone on the cabinet in the corner of the main hall, there is no modern product in the main hall. Even the tea cups brought up by the service staff seem to have a sense of tranquility that is not available elsewhere, which makes you feel that you are not drinking tea, but taste.

 Chapter 245

    Seeing the formality of Fanjing''s mother and daughter, yunruoxi winks at chuyang and pulls Fanjing to sit on the mahogany bench.


    Fan Jing said thank you in a low voice. He only dared to sit on half his ass


    It''s Zhou Shuhan who sits down there with Chu Yang. Just eyes looking at their toes, white skin with a trace of shy blush.


    Although Chu Longbin is very straightforward on the surface, how many of them can be seen through?


    After he sat down, he just took a look at Zhou Shuhan, and he thought with a sigh: this girl is fascinated by her grandson. How can I tell the Chai family.


    Old lady Chu is the same, but she doesn''t take it seriously. Anyway, her grandson is not an official. As long as the Chai family can pass, Chu Yang will bring her more granddaughter-in-law. What''s more, the elegant appearance of Zhou Shuhan sitting there quietly is just a standard little Jasper (in the old lady''s eyes, a mayor''s daughter is just a little Jasper.)


    Although Chu Yang is so big, the more she looks at him, the more she likes him: the eyebrows are so thick, the nose is so straight, the eyes are so bright


    "Grandparents, third brother, this is the first time to see us. You can''t just look at him and don''t talk, can you? He''ll be shy. " Just when two old people of Chu family looked at Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan, Chu Ling broke the silence with a smile: "besides, my fourth brother and I will eat... Sister Zhou, would you like me to accompany you to the yard?"


    Chu Yang and others all know that Chu Ling has seen that everyone knows him. He specially makes excuses to let Chu Longbin and Fan Jing talk about business.


    "Ha ha," Chu Longbin looked at his granddaughter and nodded with satisfaction, "OK, you all go out and have a look. Mayor fan, come to the study with me. " With that, he went to the study with his hands on his back.


    If Chu Yang only asked the old man to keep Fan Jing, she would not have to come to Beijing at all. It is precisely because Chu Yang asked Fan Jing to go to a higher level that he wanted to investigate her.


    Of course, Sun Tzu''s demands must be met, but it also depends on whether Fan Jing has the real ability to be superior. If she satisfies Chu Longbin in the next question and answer, even if the old man wants to cut his grandson''s face, he will not put a mediocre in such an important position.


    No matter how important family affection is, it can''t be more important than the interests of the people.


    Very nervous, he nodded to yunruoxi and old lady Chu. Fanjing followed Chu Longbin to the study.


    Since Chu Ling proposed to go out and have a look around, Chu Yang stood up with a smile: "let''s go out for a walk together. Don''t forget that I''m here for the first time."


    "Ha ha, OK, then Chu Ling and I will be guides for the third brother and the third sister-in-law." Chu Xuanwu said to old lady Chu with a smile, and four young people walked out of the main hall.


    Just like in the TV show, after turning around the main hall and walking into the backyard, there is a small garden with colorful flowers in full bloom.


    On the other side of the small garden are some of the same buildings. It seems that they are the place where the master lives.


    "I heard from my grandfather that before the great revolution, this prince''s house was seven in and seven out. But later, it was destroyed by people. There are only two intact buildings left in Nuo Da''s palace. " Chu Xuanwu pointed to the garden and introduced Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan with regret on his face.


    "Ha ha," chuyang said with a smile, "if it''s broken, it''s broken. Anyway, there are so many rooms that nobody lives in."


    Chu Ling took the words: "hum, third brother, are you a little patriotic? What do you mean it''s broken when it''s broken? You know, this house represents some Chinese civilization and culture. "


    What stands for Chinese civilization and culture? If it stands for Chinese civilization and culture, this place should be protected. It can''t be allowed to live in private at all. Chu Yang despised the college student''s sister in his heart. He just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    "Hey, forget it, third brother. Let''s find a place to smoke. What can we do in this broken garden?" All this in the Lord''s mansion, Chu Xuanwu knows what''s there with his eyes closed. He''s not interested in seeing the flowers and grasses. He finds an excuse to pull Chu Yang to one side.


    To Chu Xuanwu''s words, Chu Ling directly turned his lips and ignored him. Instead, he dragged Zhou Shuhan to the deep garden.


    Zhou Shuhan also wants to follow Chu Yang, but seeing that Chu Ling is so enthusiastic, he just laughs and follows her.


    Chu Yang followed Chu Xuanwu into a pavilion, sat down, lit a special cigarette he handed over, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes and said, "Xuanwu, I want to ask you something."


    Don''t know why, Chu Yang and Chu Xuanwu meet for the first time, two people special congenial.


    Blood connection is one of the reasons. The most important thing is that both of them are not officials, so they don''t have to be so serious.


    Chu Xuanwu vomited a smoke ring: "three elder brothers, you say it, I''m sure I know everything and say everything."


    "Do you know the Qin Dynasty?"


    Chu Yang asked Chu Xuanwu if he knew the Qin Dynasty.


    "Qin Dynasty? Which Qin Dynasty? " Chu Xuanwu asked, then frowned and thought: "you said that the Qin Dynasty, will not Qin Tianci''s big daughter?"


    "Is her father Qin Tianci?" Chu Yang said, "I don''t know that. I just know that she has a sister named Qin Mengyao."


    Chu Xuanwu said with a smile: "that''s her. I heard that she has been very close to Hua Canyu in the flower family, and she has the posture of not marrying him. But it seems that Hua Laosan is not very interested in her... Third brother, what do you want to do? You don''t like her, do you? "


    Since he fell in love with Chu Xuanwu, Chu Yang did not intend to hide from him: "yes, that''s my dream lover for seven years."


    "Fart, I look so cold and proud with a taut face all day. I don''t like that." Chu Xuanwu low scolded a, then some strange asked: "that elder sister this year does not have 30 also must 289, how can she become your dream lover... Since you like her, that Miss Zhou, is such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. You''ll know later." Chu Yang touched Chu Xuanwu: "Hey, do you have any way to ask the Qin Dynasty out?"


    "Why, do you really want to see her?"


    "Well."


    Chu Xuanwu frowned and said with some embarrassment: "Qin Dynasty is not our kind of master who seems to be in trouble every day. People are usually in the army. It''s not easy to ask her out unless she has a task outside. Besides, in Beijing, who didn''t know that she had an affair with the arrogant Hua Laosan? If one can''t handle it well, fighting with him will cause some big trouble, especially when uncle is making a big effort to rush to the top. "


    Chu Yang thinks that''s the same truth. Although he didn''t care much about Hua Canyu, if he was affected by his daughter''s affection, he would die.


    Chu Xuanwu flicked the cigarette, stood up and looked at the garden. He waved his hand to Chu Yang mysteriously: "third brother, I''ll take you out for a walk?"


    "Where to?"


    "Come with me." Chu Xuanwu said, tugging Chu Yang''s sleeve and sliding to the door along the wall.


    Chu Yang felt that he was suspected of being a thief. He tugged at him: "in his own home, do you need to be so careful? Besides, if I can''t see me when I come here, I don''t know how angry I will be. "


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? Second uncle is still early from work. I asked second aunt." Chu Xuanwu said: "the first time we met, I felt that we were on good terms. When the old man talked about work, I''ll take you out for a walk. Why do you stay here all the time? Oh, by the way, third brother, I heard that you are going to open a company in Southern Hebei. Are you interested in the entertainment industry


    Unlike his two brothers, Chu Xuanwu did not develop his official career according to his family''s wishes, but preferred business. Although he has become a rich man by relying on his family''s strength, he is not liked by Laozi. He always gives him face when he comes back home. For this reason, he is not much aggrieved.


    However, the grievance belongs to the grievance. In the inner circle of Jinghua yamen, Chu Xuanwu is a famous crown prince party. As long as he is out of the sight of his family, no matter where he goes to have fun, he always has a strong reputation.


    But this kind of complacency, he can only enjoy with outsiders, which makes him very unwilling.


    At noon today, I heard that Chu Xuanwu, who wanted to hang out with the Yamen when his cousins from other places were going home, had a strong feeling of finding a confidant when he heard that Chu Yang was going to open a company in the south of Hebei Province. He was also the third generation of the Chu family, but it wasn''t me who was in business, was it?


    Therefore, Chu Xuanwu has a good feeling for Chu Yang. He thinks that the two brothers are the same passers-by, so he has a chance to show Chu Yang his idea of "beautiful scenery" outside.


    Now, seeing that Chu Yang hesitated to go out, Chu Xuanwu mentioned it.


    Chu Yang has heard about the situation of Chu Xuanwu from Yun Ruoxi for a long time. Now after listening to what he said, he casually replied, "I don''t know if the model company is a model company? I''m going to open a model company in two days


    "Hey, the modeling company, of course. To tell you the truth, those who get on TV by their bodies belong to the entertainment industry. " Talking about this, Chu Xuanwu came to the spirit: "in this way, we also have a common hobby. I didn''t say that, don''t you want to open a model company? I will support you unconditionally. If you want money, who will make us brothers? "


    Not to mention, Chu Yang was really moved by Chu Xuanwu''s words.


    Although Chai Murong''s Yunshui group also set foot in the entertainment industry, because of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang didn''t want to get involved with her. Now listening to Chu Xuanwu''s assurance on his chest, he certainly can''t let go of this opportunity: "do you know this business very well?"


    "Well, I don''t understand it very well, but I understand it very well." Chu Xuanwu said, "in fact, it''s not a lot of money to start a model company. It''s better to make a movie and hold a singer. That''s the way to earn money quickly... Hey, these things can''t be explained in a few words anyway. You can just go and have a look with me. Let''s go. Don''t be so wordy. We''ll be found later. "


    Finish saying, Chu Xuanwu drags Chu Yang to walk outward.


    Chu Yang wanted to have a word with Zhou Shuhan, but when he looked back, she was far away from Chu Ling. When he wanted to play again, he would go home and stop calling her. He had to follow Chu Xuanwu and sneak out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 246

    Don''t look at the interrogation when you come in, but when you go out, it''s very smooth. No other, because of the big face of the fourth young master of Chu, it belongs to inspection free products.


    Chu Xuanwu''s car is a dark blue Lamborghini. According to this guy, there are more than a dozen cars of the same price in his garage. If Chu Yang likes, he can choose one to drive back to southern Hebei. Anyway, Jinghua is a thousand miles away from Southern Hebei, and it''s stable in four hours.


    To Chu Xuanwu''s kindness, Chu Yang just smiles and shakes his head.


    While they were chatting, the car stopped in front of a building.


    Chu Yang looked up and said, "the name is really vulgar."


    "The name is really not very good, but there are good things in it. Hey, hey, follow me." Chu Xuanwu''s enigmatic smile, after getting off the car, throws the key to a waiter, and takes Chu Yang to the hall.


    "This is your business?"


    "No, I don''t dare to do this openly, or I''ll be broken by the old man." I''m just holding 51% of the shares, hehe. Chu Xuanwu thought so.


    After hearing what Chu Xuanwu said, Chu Yang knew something about it. He frowned a little. He wanted to say nothing. But seeing the brother''s enthusiasm, he didn''t mean to say anything. He just reminded him: "Xuanwu, I don''t want others to know who I am."


    Chu Xuanwu looked back at Chu Yang and nodded his understanding: "I understand. When someone asks, I will say you are my friend."


    "Well, that''s the best way."


    Two people just walked into the hall, a hall manager like person, saw Chu Xuanwu come in, immediately ran over, nodded and said: "Chu Shao, are you here?"


    "Well." Chu Xuanwu agreed from his nose and asked, "Lao Fang, what good programs are there in Fuhuang mansion today?"


    "A charity concert is being held on the 19th floor. Will you go up and have a look?"


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that there would be a charity concert here. He looked up at the ceiling and said, "open a concert? How many people can come to see such a big place? "


    With "you are so old-fashioned" look at Chu Yang, Lao Fang politely replied: "Sir, we held this concert here, just invited some pop stars and some young masters, there is no audience at all."


    Chu Yang was stunned: "no audience? What kind of charity concert is this without an audience? "


    Chu Xuanwu pulled Chu Yang''s sleeve: "go, I''ll tell you." Then they went to the elevator.


    When they came to the door of the elevator, several young women with good taste and rosy face came out of the elevator in a low voice, talking and laughing, and met Chu Yang.


    Eh, why do I think this woman with glasses looks familiar? After seeing these women walk out of the elevator, Chu Yang naturally dodges the elevator door.


    On various occasions, Chu Yang showed some necessary gentlemanly manners.


    Looking at the back of the women who came out laughing and talking, Chu Yang stared at the most enchanting woman. There was always a sense of deja vu, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    Seeing that Chu Yang seemed to care about the women, Chu Xuanwu sighed, "what a man of my generation!" After that, the thief laughed and said in a low voice, "third brother, there are more tasteful women than these. You can have whatever you want."


    Chu Yang knows that Chu Xuanwu misunderstands him, but he doesn''t explain. He just smiles and follows him into the elevator, but he thinks all the time about who the woman looks familiar to.


    ¡­¡­


    Four or five meters after the women walked out of the elevator, the one with glasses turned to look at the closed elevator door, stopped and whispered to herself, "eh, it can''t be him, can it?"


    "What''s the matter, sister Xie?" A woman in a black halter top, after hearing the glasses woman''s self talk, also looked to the elevator: "met an acquaintance?"


    The woman, who was called Xie Jie, gave a faint smile: "no, I may have read the wrong person just now. Let''s go."


    "Oh." The woman in the Black Halter Top let out a cry. Then she took Xie''s arm and said to her companion, "I''m full of wine and food. Should I go shopping?"


    This sentence immediately got the approval of the other two young women: "go! go£¡¡±


    I don''t think I''m wrong. It''s the guy. But why is he here? That Xie Jie walked out of the hall and couldn''t help looking back again.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking into the elevator, Chu Xuanwu and Chu Yang said what a charity concert is.


    Originally, such a charity concert is arranged like this: find some very popular female stars to sing, and those rich young masters will "bid" their songs. The song will be given to whoever offers the highest price. At the same time, the singing star also has to accompany the high priced young master to do some food, drink and sleep. The money for the "auction" song is donated to charity in proportion.


    To put it bluntly, this is a money burning game played by the rich. It is also an opportunity for those female stars who are eager to go to the Yamen. They can get what they want and earn both fame and fortune under the guise of charity.


    When the elevator reached the 19th floor, Chu Yang also understood this.


    Chu Xuanwu took out a diamond card inlaid with gold from his pocket: "third brother, this card is given to you by someone else. When you come here to relax, you can get a full range of free services with this card. You can stay here as long as you want, and no one dares to ask you anything. "


    Chu Yangcai didn''t believe that this diamond card was given to Chu Xuanwu by others.


    When he entered Fu Huang mansion, from Lao Fang''s respectful attitude, he could see that Chu Xuanwu must have something to do with it.


    "Ha ha," chuyang said with a smile, pushing the diamond card back. "If I want to come here, it seems that your name is easier to use than the card?"


    Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t look at the card at all, Chu Xuanwu knew that he understood everything. He just laughed and put the card back.


    The elevator door opened and Chu Xuanwu went out.


    "Third brother, follow me." Back in the corridor and out of professional habits to observe the terrain of Chu Yang said, Chu Xuanwu Chong stood in a few people standing at the door of a room nodded.


    The men opened the door for them.


    After entering the door, Chu Xuanwu whispered to the person who opened the door: "Song Xing, you should remember the appearance of the gentleman behind. No matter where you meet him in the future, treat him as me. Do you understand? "


    Song Xing nodded his head and looked at Chu Yang in a different way.


    Originally, after seeing Chu Xuanwu enter a room, Chu Yang thought that this room was the kind of presidential suite with larger area and more luxurious decoration. But when he walked through the door, he knew how wrong he was.


    The space behind the door can''t be called a room at all, but should be called a hall, which occupies nearly half a floor.


    Thousands of square meters of hall is supported by dozens of columns with art, and hundreds of beautiful men and women are talking and laughing in a low voice with wine glasses. There are at most 20 men, but there are 70 or 80 women, which is a serious imbalance.


    The farthest from the door, there is a standard small stage. Everything on the stage is equipped with special stage facilities. A beautiful woman wearing a long white suspender skirt is singing "his love, don''t come back" affectionately.


    Chu Yang usually doesn''t like listening to music, but recently on his way to and from work, he once heard this song on the CD in his car. When he was free, he had seen the MV of this song on the Internet and knew that it was sung by a female singer named Huang Yaxuan, who was known as the leader of the jade girl school.


    At this time, he looked at the beauty standing on the distant stage and felt that she was similar to Huang Yaxuan in the MV, but her singing was better than that in the CD.


    "Third brother, come in." Chu Xuanwu turned and called Chu Yang. After seeing that he had a little surprise on his face, he felt a little proud.


    Chu Yang nodded and followed Chu Xuanwu into the hall: "that girl sings well, just like the original one."


    "Hey, hey." Chu Xuanwu smile, pretending to be relaxed, said: "of course not bad, originally this song''s original singing is her."


    "What?" Chu Yang was stunned.


    "She is the original singer of this song, Huang Yaxuan."


    "Is she Huang Yaxuan?" Looking at the girl on the stage who began to twist her waist and cross, Chu Yang couldn''t match the "jade star" she saw in the MV for a moment, and asked again, "do you think she is the original singer of this song, Huang Yaxuan?"


    "Yes, why, are you surprised? Hey, hey. " Chu Xuanwu was even more proud: "to tell you the truth, she is the one I hold in high esteem... However, when she climbed onto my bed, she was no longer a virgin, so it was boring after playing for a month. Well, you see, she''s trying to be coquettish again. But I don''t mind


    "Well, I''m surprised." Although Chu Yang is not a member of the entertainment industry, he knows something about it. After hearing Chu Xuanwu say that he played Huang Yaxuan for a month, he didn''t feel much surprised. At most, there is something wrong in my heart: seeing the woman I''ve been to seduce others blatantly, but not jealous, I really have to have the heart of the sea.


    "Haha, you will understand that in the entertainment industry, there are many things that surprise outsiders."


    Chu Yang nodded. He had already seen that the girl was really the same as Huang Yaxuan in the MV, but he still didn''t believe it and said, "in the MV, she''s a quiet little girl, but when you come here to see it, how can you look more and more like a slut? Don''t tell me that''s what she is


    Chu Xuanwu sneered: "cut, what''s so strange? It''s not only the common people who are different in appearance, but also the singers... Ah, third brother, I can tell you that if you like her, I can let her accompany you later. She comes out for money. However, you have to wear a condom to avoid getting sick... "


    "Go away, I''m not interested in the women you''ve climbed." Chu Yang shook his head and sighed: "Alas, after knowing the truth, he was very disappointed."

 Chapter 247

    "Fart, women in the entertainment industry, how can they be clean? If it''s clean, who will hold her up? "


    Chu Yang said: "this is not necessarily. If I develop in this aspect, I will definitely recruit those who are good-looking and clean."


    I don''t know why, when Chu Yang said this, he suddenly thought of Liu Mengmeng in Southern Hebei.


    He thinks that Liu Mengmeng looks very similar to Huang Yaxuan. If Liu Mengmeng wants to join the entertainment industry in the future, he will definitely protect her and never let her fall to such a level!


    "Ha ha," chuxuanwu said with a smile, "it''s easier said than done."


    "Watch it. I''ll make it for you." Chu Yang light smile: "I will open a movie company like you."


    At this moment, he has decided to develop in this direction in the future, and he must do as he thinks.


    As soon as Chu Xuanwu wanted to say something more, he heard someone saying hello to him in the distance: "Yo, Chu Shao, you''re here. Come and play."


    "The ninth son of the Xie family in Jinghua..." Chu Xuanwu just wanted to introduce Chu Yang, but saw Chu Yang waving his hand: "I''m not interested in this son and that son. Go ahead. I''ll just sit down and get used to the environment a little bit."


    "OK, I''ll go and say hello to them. What''s your phone number? If you can''t find me later, you can call me


    Chu Yang said his number.


    After a while, Chu Xuanwu''s number was on his mobile phone.


    "Go ahead, leave me alone. I''ll look around." Chu Yang put his hand and walked along the opposite direction of Chu Xuanwu.


    Chu Yang didn''t want to stay here, but now that he has the idea of starting a film and television company, at least he has to get to know the talents in this circle.


    When Chu Yang and Chu Xuanwu came in together, those people in the hall saw them talking in a low voice at the door.


    Although looking at Chu Yang''s clothes and appearance is very strange, the master who can dare to wave his hand to Chu Shao will not be weak even if he has no future.


    Those childe brothers see Chu Yang who also don''t want to know of appearance, also pour is no one to set up friendship with him, but all crowd around a few this little that little side, talk of not too happy.


    But the girls are different, especially Huang Yaxuan, who stands high and sees far on the stage.


    Although they came here bearing the name of "high-class prostitutes", they also came here to "hunt". Their "prey" is these young men in the hall.


    All the men who are qualified to enter this hall have their backgrounds behind them. Once they get the favor of a young man, they can marry into a rich family and never have to worry about the good life for the rest of their life.


    In fact, the economic strength of the girls who can stay here is 100 times stronger than that of other girls, and they all have a certain amount of savings. Even if I''m not in this business, it''s more than enough to find a little white-collar or something with their beauty. There''s no need to come here to be a plaything in public.


    However, as soon as these girls step into this circle and get used to the days of eating spicy food every day, walking in and out of famous cars, and wearing clothes that keep up with the international trend, it should be very difficult, very difficult, for them to let go of these things and go back to the life of ordinary people.


    These struggling women in the entertainment industry, while their youth is not gone, can marry into a rich family is the biggest dream.


    Although there are very few chances for them to be taken in by rich men, as long as they come here, they will try their best to show their charm in order to make their dreams come true... So whenever a man comes in, these girls will find a chance to post them.


    Now, chuyang is their target.


    In the hall, there are more than a dozen girls dressed like waiters, holding shiny trays, shuttling through the crowd.


    Although they were dressed as waiters, Chu Yang still felt that their movements were not professional at all, and they should be temporary guest stars. When he saw one of the girls who seemed to have seen on TV coming to him, he understood that these waiters should be in the entertainment industry.


    These waitresses are very bold. There are several long skirts with vacuum inside. You can see the two bumps on the front of the chest and the mystery below that can make the bachelor''s nose bleed, which fully explains what is the hazy beauty.


    I don''t know why, after Chu Yang''s psychological change to women, he always thought that he had become a wolf with color, and even played a crazy excitement in the car with Shang Lige, who always kept the relationship with his comrades in arms and sister and brother.


    But when he saw these waitresses who were very convenient to wear, he didn''t have any interest. His little brother has a tendency to rise at all, but on the contrary, he has some atrophy.


    "What would you like to drink, young and old?" The waitress who came by deliberately rubbed Chu Yang''s arm with the fullness of her chest, taking advantage of the opportunity to deliver wine to him,


    Is this life, the life that most people pursue? Out of politeness, Chu Yang smiles at the waitress. He takes the glass and asks, "you dress like this and come here to be a waiter, just to get close to a rich and powerful man? But do you think there will be a man here who will concentrate on you? "


    That waitress is really a little supporting role that often appears on TV.


    After hearing Chu Yang ask like this, she is obviously one Leng.


    It was the first time that she heard these young men ask this question to her. After a while, she said with a wry smile, "maybe, I''ll meet one, maybe."


    "But if a good man wants to find the woman in his mind, he will never find it here." Chuyang laughed and raised his glass: "like me. Even if I want you, it won''t give you too long hope. "


    "There are a lot of people besides you." The waitress is unwilling to reply: "I give myself, you give those things I want, who cares how long it will last? If it''s a big deal, just find another one. "


    Chu Yang shrugged and felt as if he were a fool. He didn''t speak any more. He just waved her away.


    It''s true that talking about virginity with a whore is a kind of stupid behavior.


    After sending away the girl who wanted to hunt, Chu Yang wandered aimlessly in the hall with his wine cup, but he didn''t see where Chu Xuanwu had gone.


    During this period, several women with this idea came to get close to each other, and they were politely refused by Chu Yang. Shaking to a corner of the hall in front of the sofa, just sat down, a burst of fragrance rushed in. Looking up, you can see Huang Yaxuan, who just sang "his love, don''t come back" on the stage, standing in front of you.


    It means that a girl is born handsome and smart, or it''s a special word to describe a pure girl.


    Originally, Huang Yaxuan was a pure girl in Chu Yang''s heart, but when he saw her now, he felt that she insulted the beautiful word "Qiao Sheng".


    Huang Yaxuan doesn''t know what someone in Chu is thinking. She just saw this guy coming with Chu Shao when she was on the stage.


    Can the man who can walk together with Chu Xuanwu be an ordinary man?


    So, after singing that song, Huang Yaxuan rushed over while no one noticed Chu Yang. Although she used to be a Xuanwu woman of Chu, how could a wise woman hang herself in a tree? What''s more, she already saw that Chu Xuanwu was not interested in her.


    "Would you like to have a drink with me, sir?" Huang Yaxuan eyes water next to Chu Yang sat on the sofa, slightly bent down the body, can easily let a man from her collar to see most of her white chest.


    I have to say that Huang Yaxuan is really beautiful. Especially her pure appearance, it is very easy for men to rise a desire to dominate.


    For the sake of her kindness, Chu Yang touched her with his glass: "Miss Huang Yaxuan, nice to meet you here."


    "Ah, sir, did you know my name? It''s an honor. " Huang Yaxuan pretended to be surprised. He covered his mouth with his little hand and said with a smile: "I don''t know your name, sir?"


    "My name is Chu."


    Chu? Is it the family of Chu Xuanwu? Huang Yaxuan eyes a turn, the whole body almost all want to lie on Chu Yang''s body, whine of say: "Chu elder brother, what business do you do?"


    After seeing Huang Yaxuan like this, Chu Yang is very "distressed", but he can''t help but stretch out his hand and grab her in front of her chest, showing his true colors with a smile: "he didn''t do any big business, just started a company."


    "Well... Oh," Huang Yaxuan moaned with infinite pleasure. His left hand reached Chu Yang''s crotch and chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang Chu


    Chu Yang legs a clip, will Huang Yaxuan''s hand. He didn''t want her hand, which had touched countless shotguns, to desecrate his brother. He turned to the outside and said solemnly, "it''s not a big business. It''s just the business of sending women to African black mines to make money. I don''t know if Miss Huang is interested in it? I can offer a sky high price. "


    African black ore, in many cases, does not mean African black ore, but refers to those black brothers who are mining.


    Those black brothers who are forced to mine by life live in fear of being buried alive at any time for a year or two. As long as they can climb out of the mine alive, the first thing they do is not to take a bath or eat, but to find a woman to vent, crazy, abnormal vent, as if to transfer their feelings to others in this way. What''s more, they also like to put on the show that four or five friends deal with one woman, and some women often lose money for it.


    African black mine is a hell for women and even human demons.


    If a woman wants to live from that place, even if she is disabled, it will be regarded as a miracle.


    Now, after hearing Chu Yang say that he is doing this kind of business, Huang Yaxuan immediately, just now the wet part is suddenly tight, jump from his arms like an electric shock, and leave in a hurry.


    That''s it. You want to come to me? Chu Yang is proud of smile, slowly drank a mouthful of wine, is thinking about whether and Chu Xuanwu say a word, go back, the mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 248

    It''s Zhou Shuhan who called and asked him if he could go home as soon as possible. Her mother has gone out with Master Chu.


    Although she didn''t say anything else on the phone, Chu Yang could recognize that she was at a loss in Chu''s home.


    It happened that Chu Yang didn''t want to stay here now, so he sent a message to Chu Xuanwu, "I''ll go home first, you play slowly." he left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Chu Yang and Chu Xuanwu slip out, Chu Longbin leaves Chu''s home with Fan Jing, and Chu Tiantai goes home from the unit in advance.


    Although Chu Tiantai is very angry with some of Chu Yang''s actions, after all, that guy is his son. Even if he is angry again, when his son comes to Chu''s house for the first time, he has to go home early to have a look.


    When Chu Tiantai got home, he saw Zhou Shuhan chatting with Chu Ling in front of the main hall.


    "Tangtang, this is my second uncle, chuyang''s father."


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Zhou Shuhan. I''m Chu Yang''s friend." When Chu Ling introduced that Chu Tiantai was Chu Yang''s Lao Tzu, Zhou Shuhan came respectfully to say hello to his uncle.


    Chuyang''s friend?


    However, chutiantai doesn''t seem to have a cold for Xiaozhou''s younger sister, who is like a "little Jasper". She just looks at her up and down, and then with a "um" nose, she goes into his room.


    In chutiantai''s heart, he only allowed one girl to associate with his son. That girl was Chai Murong. Now after seeing his son take sister Zhou home, he is not happy with his boss. It''s a big face to treat her like this. If it wasn''t for guarding old lady Chu, he would have driven sister Zhou out of Chu''s house.


    Zhou Shuhan never dreamed that Chu Tiantai would do this to her. At that time, she was stunned on the spot, and her eyes were covered with mist. If it wasn''t for the people guarding the Chu family, she would have run away quickly.


    Why does chutiantai deliberately neglect Zhou Shuhan? Of course yunruoxi understands this. She comes to explain to her that chuyang''s father is a cold faced and warm-hearted person. He always treats everyone like this. Let sister Zhou not misunderstand him.


    Although she is simple, Xiao Zhou is a college student in the new era and comes from an official family. Of course, she can tell from chutiantai''s attitude towards her what it means to be "cold in the face and warm in the heart" and what it means to "reply with indifference.". However, seeing that yunruoxi was very good to her, she just nodded with a strong smile and said that she would not mind her uncle''s attitude.


    As for why Chu Tiantai didn''t like to see Zhou Shuhan, Chu Ling didn''t know this, so he winked at Yun Ruoxi and took her out of the Chu family.


    When he comes to the intersection outside, Chu Ling asks Xiao Zhou to call Chu Yang and let him go home as soon as possible.


    When calling Chu Yang, of course, Xiao Zhou can''t say that Chu Tiantai has a "bad" attitude towards her. He just asks if he can go home quickly


    Until Chu Yang came down from the taxi, Xiao Zhou felt that he had some support. He quickly came over and grabbed his hand. His eyes were red and he asked, "Chu Yang, where have you been? Don''t take it with you, don''t tell me?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t go anywhere. I just followed Xuanwu around." After chuyang finished this sentence, he saw the strange look on Zhou Shuhan''s face and said, "sugar, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Shuhan shook his head with a forced smile and said in a low voice, "nothing, but I''m a little flustered after I can''t see you."


    Chu Yang admits that he has a great mind that girls will feel safe when they see him, but Xiao Zhou''s obvious uneasiness still makes him feel that there should be something hidden in it. So he stopped asking her and asked Chuling, "Chuling, what''s the matter?"


    "The second uncle has gone home." After Chu Ling said this, he closed his mouth.


    Chuyang immediately understood: "Oh, Tangtang, did my father say anything to you?"


    "Nothing?" Zhou Shuhan shook his head.


    What Zhou Shuhan said is right. Chutiantai didn''t say anything to her, but it was because she didn''t say anything to her that she felt at a loss.


    In front of the powerful Chu family, she never felt inferior, which made the mayor Miss Qianjin regret that she had to come to Beijing.


    "Nothing really?" Chu Yang asked Chu Ling.


    Chu Ling is a good kid who never lies. He just nodded his head realistically: "well, the second uncle didn''t say anything, but when sugar elder sister called his uncle, he agreed with his nose and went to the small garden... Third brother, maybe the second uncle met something unpleasant in the unit, maybe he was in a bad mood."


    Oh, I see. He thinks I''ve brought sugar home and deliberately showed her face.


    Although the old man is his own Lao Tzu, when the son can''t say he''s not behind his back, Chu Yang still disdained to cut: "cut, what''s his bad mood? Just on purpose. Tangtang, come on, we''re not going home. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a hotel. When mayor fan finishes his work, let''s go back to southern Hebei overnight. "


    Originally, when he came out of Chu''s house, Zhou Shuhan really wanted to persuade Chu Yang to stay in a hotel. However, when Chu Yang offered to stay in a hotel, she immediately shook her head wisely: "Chu Yang, since you have already gone home, how can you stay in a hotel? In that case, your father and uncle will be even more unhappy. "


    Chu Ling also figured out a little taste at this time, and quickly advised: "third brother, if you go back to Jinghua and don''t live at home and run to the hotel, your grandparents will be very angry. In that case, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to realize your purpose of coming to Beijing. "


    Chu Yang thought, it''s the same thing. He clenched Xiaozhou''s hand and said, "Tangtang, for the future of mayor fan, let''s live at home for the time being. You can rest assured that you will not be wronged with me. "


    Zhou Shuhan was so excited that he said in a low voice, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s not be so flirtatious here. Let''s go home first." Chu Ling waved his hand and walked home first: "third brother, it seems that I can only get you a pass. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient for you to go in and out of here."


    Chu Yang took Zhou Shuhan''s hand and said, "forget it, I''m going back to southern Hebei tomorrow. It''s not very useful to get a pass."


    "Won''t you come back later?"


    "Later."


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Chu Ling''s eyes flashed a few times, but he didn''t say anything more. Several people chatted and went back to Chu''s home.


    Chu Yang takes Zhou Shuhan''s hand and follows Chu Ling back home.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Chu Yang saw his Lao Tzu, Chu Tiantai, standing in front of the main house with his hands on his back.


    Seeing that his son and Zhou Shuhan came in hand in hand, Chu Tiantai snorted again from his nose and raised his eyes to the air.


    People who don''t know you think you are a big leader if they see you like this. In fact, you are just a small department level cadre in an enterprise.


    Although someone in Chu slandered him like this in his heart, he was affectionate on the surface. He let go of Xiao Zhou''s hand and walked quickly to chutiantai. He said obediently, "Dad, when are you going home from work? Are you tired at work?"


    Chutiantai knew that his son was a typical one in front of him. He directly ignored his hospitality. A pair of eyes without much emotion swept the uneasy Zhou Shuhan and said to chuyang in a deep voice: "you follow me to the back."


    With that, he turned his back and went to the back garden.


    Alas, the chairman is going to lecture me again. Maybe there will be some minor violence. In the heart beat a Tu Chu Yang, the face pretends to calm turn round to week sugar sugar nod: "you wait for me here first."


    "Chuyang." Zhou Shuhan knew that this time Chu Yang was called to the back garden by Chu Tiantai, he only asked about his relationship with him.


    After a look at Chuling, she said in a low voice, "don''t talk back to your uncle. If it doesn''t work, I''ll stay in a hotel with my mother in the evening."


    Chu Yang frowned and said impatiently, "don''t worry about men."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Zhou''s reaction, he went to the back garden.


    Don''t worry about men''s affairs... This should be a sentence from my husband and wife. It''s like this on TV.


    Although he was admonished by Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan had a little joy in his heart after staying for a while.


    When Chu Yang walked into the back garden, Chu Tiantai was smoking with his back to him. He didn''t speak, he lit a cigarette, and there he began to smoke.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Chutiantai turned around after popping out the inferior cigarette ends that had been smoked for a few mouthfuls.


    Before entering the back garden, Chu Yang was determined to defend Zhou Shuhan to the end, but when he saw the old man''s old face, which was always affectionate to his wife, but ruthless to himself, he couldn''t help pretending to be a fool: "what''s the matter?"


    Originally, after seeing Chu Yang leading Xiao Zhou''s sister to Chu''s home, Chu Tiantai was very angry. At this time, seeing that he was innocent again, the fire in his heart came up, and the corners of his mouth twitched rapidly. When someone in Chu felt bad and wanted to run, it was too late.


    "You half hearted son of a bitch, I''ll let you and I pretend!" Chutiantai roared. His left hand grabbed chuyang''s collar, and his right hand broke a rose full of thorns. He looked at chuyang''s head and chopped it: "I''ll let you and me pretend! If I don''t kill you today, I''ll be dead! "


    What''s this? How can a handsome son beat him so easily when he is so old? Is there any reason? I took you!


    In the face of the thunder of chutiantai, Chu Yang not only holds his head to avoid his little white face from being harmed, but also dares to do nothing but cry for help: "Mom! Mom! Come on, your husband is going to kill people


    As I have said for a long time, although chutiantai is usually silent, as if it can''t kick a fart with three feet, this man has the same reputation as Chai Murong''s father Chai Mingsheng, who has experienced the Vietnam War and decided not to bite.


    Although the Vietnam War has been over for many years, his skill is not inferior to that of that year. He grasped Chu Yang''s action, which is the standard catcher in the army. Especially when he glared at him, the anger made Chu Yang''s legs soften. In addition to shouting for help, he also made some meaningless struggles.

 Chapter 249

    Before Chu Yang joined the army, Chu Tiantai beat him because of his promiscuous relationship with men and women. Before the things in old Chu''s hands fell down, he first killed a pig and called, and then his mother Yun Ruoxi, who was in trouble, would appear at this time. As soon as he shed a few tears in his eyes, old Chu''s heart softened, and little Chu took the opportunity to escape.


    Call mom when you are in danger. This is the only way to save Chu Yang''s life when he was at home£¨ Except for the beating before being a soldier, Yun Ruoxi''s tears failed that time.)


    Now, when chutiantai saw that this guy''s old trick was repeated, his heart became even more angry. He yelled at him, and at the same time, he slapped the rose note on his son''s back


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yang went to the back garden, Zhou Shuhan kept beating drums in his heart. She knew very well that this conversation between Chu family and her son should affect her future happiness.


    Chu Ling saw that Xiao Zhou''s younger sister was out of her mind, so she came to comfort him in a low voice. What''s more, she said that her second uncle''s temper was so good that she had to do something every day, such as supporting the old lady to cross the road, seeing injustice on the road, calling 110 when she picked up her mobile phone, and democracy at home, etc.


    Just when Chu Ling was trying to whitewash his honest character in front of Xiao Zhou, he suddenly heard a cry not much stronger than the sound of killing pigs, accompanied by the sound of beating, coming from the back garden.


    Scared two born in Xinhua, Xia long in the red flag of the little sister, immediately Qi Qi beat a spirit, pull legs like running behind.


    Zhou Shuhan and Chu Linggang quickly bypass the house and run to the edge of the back garden. Then they see an extremely cruel scene: Chu YangZheng curls up in a ball and lies on the ground like a hedgehog. Chu Tiantai holds up the thorny branches and slaps his weak and helpless body


    "Ah, chuyang!" Xiao Zhou''s sister was shocked to see ailang being beaten. She yelled his name and ran to him with Chu Ling: "uncle (second uncle), don''t beat him. What can you say?"


    "Get out of the way!"¡® After seeing Zhou Shuhan, chutiantai was even more angry. Her eyes turned green. The note in her hand swept a semicircle, pushed the two girls aside and yelled at Xiao Zhou: "I teach my son, no matter what you do!"


    "You go! "Me and..." after fighting against him, Chu Yang did not dare to say anything to Chu Tiantai. He just yelled: "he and I are father and son. My father won''t kill me! Ah! Help, Ma, Ma


    Fool, fool, two fools, why don''t you call my mother? Chu Yang holds his head and howls at the bewildered Chu Ling.


    Chu Ling understood and yelled, "I''m going to find the second aunt." then he turned and ran away.


    Chu Tiantai saw Chu Ling go to move the rescuers and yelled: "Xiao Ling, you come back to me!"


    Chu Ling ran and yelled: "I didn''t hear it, I didn''t hear anything!"


    Blink of an eye, disappear in front of the main hall behind.


    "Uncle, uncle, have something to say!" When Zhou Shuhan was in a hurry, he didn''t see Chu Yang''s eyes, but when he saw that Chu Tiantai had raised the branch again, he rushed over and reached for his arm. But who would have thought that her action was worse than that of the clean and decisive old Chu. She just rushed over, The thorny branches in Lao Chu''s hands were pulled down by the wind.


    Pop!


    A very clear sound, Chu Yang''s help, Zhou Shuhan''s cry, Chu Tiantai''s breathing, all of a sudden static.


    Chu''s father and son stand and lie down one by one, staring at Zhou Shuhan''s smooth and clean forehead, a dozen centimeter long bloodstain from the tip of his left eyebrow to the right hair, and the blood is gradually seeping out.


    The body shakes a few shakes, Xiaozhou younger sister raised her hand to cover her forehead. After seeing the blood in her palm, her eyes filled with fear. Then she felt the hot pain coming from her forehead.


    Chu Tiantai hated his son for his failure. He carried Chai Murong around to pick up girls. When he started, he was almost merciless. But who knows, this at a time unexpectedly drew in a girl''s forehead, immediately, a cavity of anger Hula once extinguished, looking at sister Zhou, eating asked: "you, why don''t you hide?"


    Yeah, why don''t I? Zhou Shuhan looked at chutiantai, thinking like this.


    "With your old man''s skill, I have to hold my head and cry for help. Tangtang is just a weak woman. How can she avoid your black hand?" At this time, Chu Yang didn''t yell any more. He sprang up and held Xiao Zhou in his arms. He raised his sleeve to wipe the blood on her forehead. While Lao Chu was in a daze, he spoke very fast and lightly in Xiao Zhou''s ear and said, "Tangtang, you should pass the test now."


    "What?" Zhou Shuhan asked with tears in his eyes.


    "Nothing." Chu Yang shook his head, turned to look at Chu Tiantai, and raised his thumb with a smile: "Hey, Dad, your heart has been so hard for so many years, even other people''s girls are bullied. It''s amazing. If my grandfather knows, hum..."


    "Damn, it''s not all you that piss me off!" Chu Tiantai''s eyes glared and raised the branch again.


    As soon as the branch was raised, an old voice in the distance called out, "chutiantai, you are great!"


    Chu Yang turned his head and saw a group of people headed by Chu Longbin, old lady Chu, yunruoxi, Chu Ling and Fanjing coming from the main hall in a hurry.


    Hey, I didn''t expect my grandfather to come back. I can rely on him this time!


    Seeing that Chu Longbin had come back, Chu Yang immediately turned his head and hugged Zhou Shuhan tightly with both hands. His face was heroic and died: "Dad! I blame myself for all the mistakes. If you want to hit me, hit me. Don''t hit candy any more. You see, you''ve broken her head! "


    Chu Yang shouts and raises Xiao Zhou''s bloody palm. In the pink and white palm, there is a red bloodstain, which is shocking.


    "Son of a bitch, he dares!" Although Chu Longbin is 67 meters away from here, he can hear and see the sentence Chu Yang shouts out loud.


    Chu Longbin never dreamed that his son would beat a girl in his own home, regardless of his elder''s status.


    Especially after seeing the blood in the palm of Xiao Zhou''s hand, he was furious: "chutiantai, if you are my son, you should immediately make an apology to Miss Zhou!"


    Chutiantai saw that chuyang was intentional and glared at him. When he wanted to threaten him again, he whispered: "Dad, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. As long as I stir up the flames, you must be taught a good lesson by your grandfather today. In that case, you will lose your face... Hey, don''t be angry. What I said is true. In order to hold your kind and kind image, you only have to promise me a small condition, and I''ll take care of it! "


    "Dare you threaten me?" Chu Tiantai a stare, the branch in the hand moves, borrow some depressed say: "what condition, say quickly!"


    "Never mind my business again!"


    "No... deal." Chu Tiantai has no face. Before Chu Longbin strides over, he throws the branch with his backhand. Today, if the old man knew that he had bullied the young, he would not look up in the Chu family. It''s a scandal, scandal and depression.


    "Chutiantai, I''m not dead yet. It''s not your turn to go crazy. What do you want to do?" Chu Longbin stares at a pair of old eyes and walks quickly to the three people. As soon as he wants to ask, he sees the scar on Zhou Shuhan''s forehead.


    Chu family is a famous family in China.


    It''s the wish of Chu Longbin''s whole life to become a "scholarly family and political family". However, after seeing the scar on Zhou Tangtang''s forehead, his heart... Broke. When he reaches out his hand, he will untie his belt and prepare to impose family laws on him.


    It turns out that my grandfather inherited my love for pulling people with a belt.


    Chu Yang quickly winked at Zhou Shuhan and put his hands in front of Chu Longbin, with a relaxed smile on his face: "grandfather, you old man, stop the thunder for a while, listen to me. The thing is, my father and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. We miss our old life very much, so our father and son staged an old Chu Godson on a whim. But who knows, Tangtang and Chuling thought that my father really wanted to beat me after seeing our father and son being so intimate. As a result, one person went to call you, and the other came up to persuade my father, which caused my father to miss... Tangtang, don''t you think so? "


    Zhou Tangtang forced to endure the burning pain of his forehead, smiling like flowers, with tears on his head.


    "Is that so?" Chu Longbin stopped to understand the hand of the belt and looked at the three people in front of him suspiciously.


    "Grandfather, it''s really like this. I don''t know if my uncle and Chu Yang are joking. I thought they had an argument, and they rushed up without asking clearly. I didn''t expect that this happened." Zhou Shuhan explains that by the way, he shouts the word "grandfather" so naturally that Fan Jing, who loves his daughter, is relieved: no matter whether it is like this or not, Tangtang has a chance to call grandfather.


    In fact, Chu Longbin understood the truth of the matter more than anyone else, just as he understood the character of chutiantai more than anyone else. However, other people''s pretty girl dolls were beaten in the Chu family. If this matter was spread, their reputation of the Chu family would be over.


    Therefore, after seeing Zhou Shuhan take the initiative to defend for chutiantai, his old man snorted and pointed to the father and son of chutiantai, with a look of hatred: "look at you father and son, they are old and big, how can they still be like children? On? Look at you, sugar... Ling''er, hurry up, don''t you help sugar elder sister to bandage it? "


    "Oh." Chu Ling agreed. He looked at several men with a look of "you are really good at pretending." then he went to Zhou Shuhan, took out a tissue and handed it to her. He pulled her arm: "elder sister Tangtang, let''s go to the front room, where there is a first-aid box."


    Zhou Shuhan takes a look at Chu Yang and follows Chu Ling to the front in a hurry.


    Well, it''s not easy. Yun Ruoxi sighed in her heart, turned her head in her arms, looked at her daughter Fan Jing, and said in a low voice, "Mayor fan, let''s go and have a look, too?"

 Chapter 250

    "Well." Fanjing knows that Chu Longbin, Chu Tiantai and Chu Yang have something to talk about, which is probably related to their daughter''s life-long happiness. Knowing that it''s not right for them to be here again, Fanjing agrees with yunruoxi. He and yunruoxi help the old lady of Chu who pretends to be confused when it comes to this, and they slowly walk forward together.


    After several women left, Chu Longbin glared at the father and son of Chu Tiantai, snorted, and went to the inner house on the other side of the garden with his back to his hands: "hum, you all come with me."


    Chutiantai father and son looked at each other and followed the old man into the study of the inner house.


    As soon as he sat on the chair, Chu Longbin pointed his right finger at the Chu Tiantai: "you, you are about 50 people. How can you be so impulsive? On? I hurt a girl in Chu''s house. If this happens, let me put Chu Longbin''s face there! "


    Chutiantai stuffy reply: "Dad, this is not outside, there is no outsider at home..."


    Chu Yang interrupted his Laozi: "at least mayor fan is still an outsider now?"


    "You Chu Tiantai stares. Just as he wants to get angry, he sees that Chu Longbin stares too. He immediately lowers his head.


    After training his son, Chu Longbin leaned back: "Chu Yang, anyway, there''s something wrong with you this time. Now that you are married to the girl of the Chai family, but you bring a girl back to the Chu family, have you considered the influence? "


    "At that time, I just wanted to help her. I didn''t think about it at all."


    "Forget it, everyone has already taken it home. Besides, it''s too late." Chu Longbin waved his hand: "besides, I can see that the girl is very interesting to you. Just tell Grandpa what you''re going to do? "


    "I don''t know." Chu Yang tells the truth.


    "Hum, what kind of man is he who has the ability to flirt with others but has no ability to deal with them." Chu Tiantai snorted with disdain.


    "Don''t talk about him. When you were young, you just wanted to go out of the Chu family for yunruoxi?" Chu Longbin tilted his head and looked at Chu Tiantai: "like father, like son. Since you, Lao Tzu, who is willing to give up a good future for women, have a son who is flirting everywhere. What''s so strange about that?"


    Like father, like son. You shouldn''t have said that. Aren''t you slandering yourself in disguise? Chu Yang stood there with a smile and said nothing.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the words. Chu Longbin smiles, digs the topic and asks his grandson, "do you like this girl?"


    When it comes to whether he likes Zhou Shuhan or not, Chu Yang does not dare to be careless. He says solemnly, "in fact, I know her. It''s really dramatic."


    "Oh, tell me." Chu Longbin was very interested, and Chu Tiantai also raised its ears.


    "As you all know, I ran away from home the day I married Chai Murong..."


    It took Chu Yang nearly an hour to explain in detail what happened to him after he left Sichuan, including Zhou Shuhan''s rejection of men but not him, how she became increasingly haggard after he was "captured" by Hua Manyu, and how she met Lian Yuncheng at Fanjing''s home to pester her. Finally, he said: "in fact, I didn''t want to be involved with Tangtang. This is the truth. I dare not lie to you. "


    After hearing Chu Yang''s words, Chu Longbin pondered for a while, nodded and said: "ha ha, although Fan Jing is a girl, she has a deep heart. She knows how to use her daughter to get close to our Chu family. She wants to get close to the ship of Chu family. Alas, it''s reprehensible to use one''s own daughter as bait. "


    Although Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang, the two "pure" children, can''t see Fan Jing''s mind, how can they escape the eyes of Chu Longbin? When he heard that Fan Jing strongly supported Zhou Shuhan to come to Beijing, he understood what Fan Jing was planning.


    After listening to Chu Longbin''s analysis, Chu Yang immediately understood.


    Although Zhou Shuhan promised to protect her for a lifetime, after understanding Fan Jing''s original intention, some strange things still happened in his heart: "grandfather, now I understand what mayor fan''s idea is. If I had known that, I would not have brought them to Beijing. "


    "Ah," Chu Longbin waved his hand: "officials use all the power that is good for them all the time. What''s more, when the Huang family is down and the fan family is on the verge of collapse, if she doesn''t know how to hold on to your life-saving straw, she doesn''t deserve to be in officialdom. What''s more, I can see from the conversation with her that she is very capable and has the idea of serving the people in her heart. As long as she has this idea, it''s not impossible to rely on our Chu family. "


    After a pause, Chu Longbin said, "besides, Xie can''t get all the benefits of Huang''s downfall this time. However, Southern Hebei is also the capital city of Qilu. If people from the Chu department can take power, as long as they maintain the status quo in Southern Hebei and improve steadily, it will be of great help for Chu Yong to reach the top at that time. "


    Chutiantai doesn''t know much about politics, but after living in Beijing in recent years, it has been affected. At this time, he asked: "Dad, since the strategic position of Southern Hebei is so important in the next step, surely others will not miss this opportunity?"


    "Ha ha," chulongbin said with a smile, "I''ve taken mayor fan to" Kowloon Park "this afternoon. Those old friends have shown their kindness to Fan Jing. It should not be a big problem for her to become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Southern Hebei. "


    "Will others be so kind? At least the Xie family must object? " Chutiantai knows that the old men who can walk in the "Kowloon Park" are those who will have an earthquake if they stamp their feet in China.


    Those old guys can also represent different factions in China. Although they usually smile like retired workers, everyone knows that they are the leaders of various factions. When fighting for the interests of officialdom, he has always been kind-hearted and black handed.


    "The old man of the Xie family, of course, objected. This time, not only the Chu and Chai families supported Fan Jing, but also the old fox of the Hua family. What surprised me most was that the old man of Qin family seemed to have taken the wrong medicine and supported Fan Jing. Hehe, it''s a surprise that the Chu family can grasp Southern Hebei. " Chu Longbin looked at Chu Yang with a smile: "although I don''t know what method you used to deal with the Hua and Qin families, this matter is of great significance to your uncle."


    Chu Yang doesn''t care about politics. He just wants to know what the Chu family should think about Zhou Shuhan: "grandfather, although mayor fan''s scheming is a little too heavy, I can guarantee that Zhou Shuhan never has her scheming. She really wants to be with me... I don''t know how to treat her."


    "Then you tell grandfather first, do you like her?"


    After hearing the old man ask him whether he likes Zhou Shuhan or not, Chu Yang pondered for a while and then nodded: "yes, when I''m with her, I always feel very relaxed and no pressure at all."


    Both Chu Longbin and Chu Tiantai know what Chu Yang has done outside these years. I also know that in those days when he was outside, he had to bear great mental pressure every day. Although he has been brought back to China, he has always been worried that he will suffer from something similar to "post war syndrome".


    At this time, listen to him and Zhou Shuhan together, unexpectedly will have a relaxed feeling, immediately feel the importance of sister Zhou to brother Chu.


    Master two looked at each other: in order for Chu Yang to have a good attitude, this girl must be kept.


    Looking at Sun Tzu''s eager eyes, Chu Longbin said faintly: "Chu Yang, tell me first, what are your plans in the future? If you are interested in politics, I can arrange for you to work as a deputy county magistrate and other low-level posts in the local area to temper yourself. "


    "I''m not interested in being an official." Chu Yang refused directly: "I don''t have such deep thoughts, and I don''t like to bow to people. If I''m allowed to be an official, I don''t know how much trouble I''ll have to cause. "


    "Well, I think so." Chu Longbin sighed: "I have three sons. Besides your father, your uncle and third uncle have made their own career."


    Hearing this, Chu Tiantai lowered his head in shame.


    "I have four grandchildren now," Chu Longbin continued, "originally I wanted you all to go to officialdom, but first it was Xuanwu, and now it''s you... Well, if you don''t want to be an official, I won''t force you. I heard that you have registered a "chuyang group" in Southern Hebei. Is that so? "


    "It''s nothing but your old man''s eyes." Chu Yang frankly admitted: "yes, I plan to do business."


    Chu Longbin nodded: "since you don''t want to be an official, no one else has any right to direct your relationship. Chuyang, actually, as elders, we like the next generation best. As long as you pass the Chai''s, it''s not a problem how you treat Zhou Shuhan or other women. At least I don''t object. Ha ha, you see what I mean? "


    Chu Yang''s heart leaped: the meaning of grandfather''s words is that he already knows that in addition to my unclear relationship with Zhou Shuhan, I probably also know about night tassels. I can''t do it well. He knows that I''ve done something about flower rambling. Amitabha, I hope he doesn''t know what I like about the Qin Dynasty. Alas, unconsciously, there are so many women around me. It seems that if this man has charm, it''s not a good thing.


    Chutiantai was a little worried when he heard this: "Dad, you''re not going to let this guy be polygamous, are you? In that case, how can I have the face to see Chai Ming? "


    Chu Longbin''s face sank: "that''s your business! If you have the ability, you can find several wives to give birth to more grandchildren for me, and I, Chu Longbin, will still deal with it for you. "


    "I..." Chutian Taiwanese plug.


    "Hum." Chu Longbin no longer pays attention to his son, and says to Chu Yang with joy in his eyes, "Chu Yang, although my grandfather said these words today, you can''t rely on the Chu family to bully men and women. Otherwise, I won''t recognize you as a grandson."


    Chu Yang immediately raised his right hand: "I swear to God, never like that."


    "Well," Chu Longbin nodded with satisfaction, "the most important thing is to see if you have the ability to shut up the Chai family. Hehe, in fact, it''s not bad to do business. As long as you are a conscientious capitalist, you can also benefit the public. In this respect, you can discuss with Xuanwu. His contacts are much better than yours. We should not be limited to one side, but look at the overall situation. I hope that in my lifetime, you can become a red capitalist. If you can do that, grandfather will leave this house to you. "

 Chapter 251

    Chutiantai didn''t expect that. Chu Longbin even said that he wanted to leave the mansion to Chu Yang. He quickly advised: "Dad, how can this be done? If you leave it to Chu Yang, elder brother and third brother... "


    "They are my sons, and so are you." Chu Longbin interrupted Chu Tiantai: "Xuanwu, they are my grandson, and Chu Yang is also my grandson. Since Chu Yang was born, I haven''t got any favor from Chu Longbin. I''m ashamed to be a grandfather. What can a house be? Besides, your elder brother and third brother are not the kind of people who don''t know right and wrong. "


    Chu Yang also wanted to refuse, but since Chu Longbin said so, he couldn''t say anything more. Besides, if you want to get this Wangye mansion, you must become a red capitalist.


    "Well, you all go out. I''m a little tired. Take a nap." When Chu Longbin finished, he closed his eyes on the chair.


    Chu Tiantai and Chu Yang agreed and went to the door of the study.


    "Chuyang." Just as Chu Yang was about to go out, Chu Longbin, who closed his eyes, said, "go tell mayor fan to let her go back to southern Hebei as soon as possible. He said that the people of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection will leave and return to Beijing immediately, and the Organization Department of the Central Committee will talk to her soon. She''d better be ready to be Secretary of the municipal Party committee."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Chu Yang turns around gratefully, bows deeply to Chu Longbin, and then closes the door.


    Chu Longbin doesn''t talk to Fan Jing about this, but gives it to Chu Yang. All she has to do is to let Fan Jing inherit Chu Yang''s endless love in his whole life, let her fully support Chu Yang''s career in Southern Hebei, cooperate with Chu Xuanwu, so as to open the company to Beijing as soon as possible.


    Well intentioned.


    When father and son came out of the inner house, Chu Tiantai turned his back and looked at the sky in the distance: "Chu Yang, since your grandfather has agreed with you to do this, you can do it yourself. I won''t interfere in your affairs any more. As for how to explain to the Chai family, it depends on your ability. "


    "I know."


    "Go, I''ll have a rest, too." Chu Tiantai waved his hand and turned to the room where he lived. When he walked six or seven steps, he suddenly heard Chu Yang say, "Dad, you are a good father."


    Chu Tiantai was stunned, but he didn''t look back. He just raised his head and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He thought to himself: Damn it, what do you say?


    After being flattered by his son, comrade Chu was in a good mood, and his steps relaxed a lot.


    This is the first time he has been praised by his son.


    It seems that when we fight with the old man in the future, we have to change our strategy. We can''t do it with him. It''s still very important to flatter him properly. After seeing his father''s waist straight, Chu Yang touched his chin and laughed silently. He turned and walked forward.


    In front, with the help of Chu Ling and others, Zhou Shuhan''s wound has been bandaged up. Old lady Chu is holding her hand with a distressed face and mumbling Chu Tiantai in her mouth.


    The scar on Xiaozhou''s sister''s forehead was frightening. It wasn''t very serious. After all, Lao Chu took back some strength when he found the branch on her forehead.


    On the contrary, it is Fan Jing who defends Chu Tiantai vigorously.


    This afternoon, she followed Chu Longbin to the "Kowloon Park" and met the old men from various factions.


    When they were in the park, the old men didn''t say a word to Fan Jing, and she didn''t hear Chu Longbin''s recommendation for her. They completely regarded mayor fan as a transparent person. They just talked about some topics such as "what a beautiful weather today." then old Chu took her home.


    On the way home, Fanjing was worried. She wanted to ask Chu Longbin several times about the result. But after seeing the old man''s eyes closed, she did not dare to speak. She thought that she might have to go back to Chu''s house to get the news.


    Who would have thought, just entered the door of Chu''s house, Chu Ling ran from the back garden, shouting that he was going to kill someone... As a result, everyone rushed to the back garden together.


    To tell you the truth, when I saw the scar on my daughter''s forehead, Fan Jing''s heart really hurt.


    For this daughter, Fanjing and her wife had been looking at it as a treasure since childhood, but she couldn''t say anything at this time. Instead, she tried to persuade old lady Chu not to be angry.


    At this time, Chu Yang walked in quickly.


    "Sugar, are you ok?"


    Chu Yang quickly walked up to Zhou Shuhan. Regardless of so many people looking at him, he reached over her head and said in a low voice, "it''s all my fault that makes you suffer. But grandpa and dad have promised to be with us. "


    After hearing this, sister Zhou''s heart flew away. She felt that it was worth it. She even complained about why chutiantai didn''t use more strength at that time


    Looking at Xiao Zhou''s excited speechless face, Chu Yang, with a smile, released her and said to Fan Jing, "Mayor fan, please come outside with me. My grandfather has a few words for me to tell you."


    Finally, the result is coming!


    After hearing Chu Yang say so, Fan Jing''s heart and her daughter are totally two kinds of feelings. They suddenly raise their voice. They just smile with old lady Chu, and then they go out with Chu Yang in a hurry.


    Since Chu Yang has something to say to Fan Jing outside, it''s not convenient for Zhou Shuhan to follow him out, but he''s worried.


    For the sake of her deep intention, do you want to scare her? For example, pretending to be deep or something.


    When he heard that all the static breathing behind him was not steady, Chu Yang finally looked at Xiao Zhou''s face and thought that it was better not to make fun of her. He turned around and said directly, "Mayor fan, congratulations."


    "Congratulations?" As soon as Fan Jing''s eyes brightened, his voice began to tremble: "Chu, Chu Yang, I, I..."


    "Grandfather asked me to tell you that you''d better go back to southern Hebei early tomorrow morning to make some preparations, because the comrades of the Organization Department of the Central Committee will soon go to southern Hebei to talk to you about your appointment as secretary of the municipal Party committee of Southern Hebei."


    Although when Chu Yang was congratulating, Fan Jing had already guessed that she might be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Can wait for him to say, or excited body in a flash, quickly hold the side of flowers and trees, murmured: "Chu, Chu Yang, can you say it again?"


    "You are going to be promoted to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Southern Hebei."


    "Really? Really? " Fan Jing''s eyes are white


    From seeing that he is going to face the disaster of imprisonment to suddenly going up to a higher level, the contrast is absolutely the distance between heaven and hell.


    It''s no wonder that after listening to Chu Yang that she will be promoted to Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Fanjing has some magic obstacles in Fan Jin''s Zhongju.


    When Chu Yang sees Fan Jing''s expression, he''s afraid that she''ll be so happy that he doesn''t care about it. He grabs the palm of her hand and suddenly pinches it. Then he releases his hand.


    The pain in the palm makes Fanjing return to the happy reality,


    "Thank you, chuyang, I thank you!" After Fanjing wakes up, he suddenly bows to chuyang and says, "please tell Master Chu that I won''t let him down!"


    Maybe we''ll be a family in the future. Why be so polite? Chuyang laughed and accepted the gift calmly: "Mayor fan, you''re welcome. Now it''s going to be dark on Tianma. I''d better take you to have an early rest. You''ll go back to southern Hebei early tomorrow morning. "


    "No Fan Jing shook his head: "Chu Yang, I want to return to southern Hebei overnight."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, she continued, "you and Tangtang will go back tomorrow."


    Chu Yang understood that Fan Jing wanted Xiao Zhou to stay. After sighing in his heart, he said, "that''s OK. I still have something to do. I won''t leave tonight. Go back by yourself first. Anyway, Jinghua is not far from Southern Hebei. I asked my grandfather to send you a car. If you take the high speed, it will be here in more than four hours. "


    "No


    "No?"


    "Well." Fan Jing said, "grandma Tangtang''s family is also in Beijing. I''ll let them send me back."


    Chu Yang nods and knows that Fan Jing wants to tell the good news to fan Jia, so he doesn''t force her any more. He just asks if she wants to go with sugar.


    Fanjing knows that she can be today because she has a good daughter. She is tired of being together with chuyang all day. How can she waste the opportunity to let her stay in the Chu family for her own sake? So she found an excuse that her forehead was hurt and it was inconvenient to go out, and refused


    It is just like an arrow to return home.


    After confirming the news, Fan Jing wants to fly to fan''s home and return to southern Hebei in the blink of an eye, so she naturally refuses the Chu family''s hospitality of leaving her for dinner. She just lets Yun Ruoxi arrange a car to send her to fan''s home, and then she flashes her daughter and leaves in a hurry.


    Seeing off Fan Jing, Yun Ruoxi starts to have dinner.


    Chu Longbin Chu Tiantai father and son at dinner, did not come to the front to eat, but by the service personnel sent to the inner house.


    Without the presence of these two big rules, Zhou Shuhan had an easy dinner. What''s more, after her forehead was injured, Mrs. Chu and Yun Ruoxi both felt a little guilty for her. In addition, Chu Ling kept pestering Chu Yang about his romance with sister Tangtang. During the whole meal time, she was very happy. Mrs. Chu looked at Zhou Tangtang more kindly.


    After dinner, Chu Ling invited Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan to go out for a walk.


    Originally, Zhou Shuhan had a band aid on her forehead. She was afraid that it would affect the appearance of the capital city. She didn''t want to go out, but she couldn''t bear to see the night scene of Beijing. So she looked at Chu Yang pitifully. What did she mean?


    "Hey, it''s easy." Chuyang smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Tangtang''s forehead: "wear a hat and pull the bangs down. It shouldn''t affect your natural beauty."


    "Ha, third brother is really good at coaxing girls." As soon as Chu Yang finished, Chu Ling clapped her hands and exclaimed a good idea. She ran back to her room, took a lining hat and put it on Zhou Shuhan''s head.


    After the long brim protruded, it really covered Zhou Shuhan''s whole forehead. Not only could she not see the band aids, but it also added some sunshine to her, which made her very satisfied. While yunruoxi was talking with Mrs. Chu and did not notice this side, she put a little "universal" with his left hand pinching his waist and his right hand pinching the brim, A face full of confidence: "Jie (this) ge (a) kind of (look), OK?"

 Chapter 252

    Chu Yang nodded solemnly: "this little sample is very good. Let''s go."


    In the middle of laughing and laughing, several people and old lady Yun Ruoxi of Chu said a word, and they came out of the Chu family in the voice of their "go home early".


    Because they were just hanging out, they didn''t drive and walked to the street.


    "Where to?" Chu Yang asked Chu Ling, who was holding his left arm: "you are the local snake here. If you want to have fun, you have to seek your support."


    After leaving the intersection leading to Chu''s home, Zhou Shuhan naturally took Chu Yang''s right arm, and Chu Ling also held his left arm.


    There are two younger sisters with their arms, ignoring the feeling of jealousy in the eyes of pedestrians. Chuyang feels very good.


    "Look at my sister. Where does she look like a snake?" Chu Ling hit Chu Yang''s arm with a smile, raised his chin slightly, thought for a while, and said, "since you come out to go shopping instead of shopping, you have to taste Jinghua''s snacks. Well, let''s go to Donghua gate at the north entrance of Wangfujing Street. It is the most famous snack street in Beijing. It is not only well-known in the capital, but also loved by tourists from all over the world. The natural and simple atmosphere here is the representative of the old Beijing cuisine. "


    "You sound like a tour guide." Chu Yang said, "OK, let''s go to Donghuamen."


    "What''s good there?" Zhou Shuhan reached for the brim of his hat.


    Listen to Zhou Shuhan ask what delicious there, Chu Ling subconsciously put out his tongue to lick the corner of his mouth, a greedy face said: "delicious can be more, what sour sweet bitter spicy salty, you want to eat what there is! Cold noodles, grilled cakes, lotus seed porridge, sour plum soup, red fruit cheese, almond tofu, kebab, roasted lobster, roasted squid, fried grasshopper, fried scorpion, fried silkworm chrysalis, many, complete and healthy... "


    Listen to this little sister who is fond of her for the first time. Chu Yang likes it very much. His eyes are obviously blood thicker than water. He touched her with his left elbow: "OK, don''t talk about it. Besides, my saliva is going to flow out. Let''s take a taxi to Donghuamen. Today is my treat. But first of all, don''t run out of money for my food, otherwise people will leave me to wash dishes. "


    "Cut, I said these, are ten yuan a share, we can eat how much ah, can eat poor you?" Chu Ling does not show weakness of hand hit Chu Yang''s shoulder.


    Zhou Shuhan, however, recognized Chu Yang''s meaning. When they first went to that "NB" French restaurant in Southern Hebei for dinner, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. I''ll spend all your money at most. I won''t mortgage you here just because I have a meal."


    This is exactly what Zhou Shuhan said to Chu Yang in front of the "NB" restaurant in Southern Hebei.


    "Ha." Chu Yang smiles, remembering the relationship between Zhou Shuhan and him from the realization to the present. Especially after seeing her sad face become extremely charming, I can''t help but hold her hand and squeeze it gently. I feel that they have come to this stage because of a phone call. It''s really incredible.


    Chu Ling didn''t know these things between the two men and women. She just stood by the roadside and waved for a taxi.


    In the taxi, Chu Yang wanted to sit in the co driver''s seat, but Chu Ling pushed him to the back, and then he also sat in the back, and Zhou Shuhan squeezed him in the middle.


    If only ling''er had been in the Qin Dynasty, it would not have been possible to change into night tassels... Chu Yang, with a straight face, sat in the middle of the two girls and looked forward without squinting. Both of the two girls were naturally lying on his legs and talking with each other through his constant low smile.


    The guy who got to drive was very depressed: Although he was a little handsome, he seemed to have to be twenty-six or seventy-seven. How could he hook up with his two little sisters so well? This world, really fuckin ''unfair!


    In his heart, the taxi driver was unfair, but his driving skills were very good. In addition to Chu Ling''s command of Beijing accent, where he went, he took up his mind to pull them around. He crossed the street and came to Donghua gate of Wangfujing Street in a short time.


    After paying a tip of tens of yuan to the taxi brother, chuyang and Xiaozhou Chuling strolled along the internationally famous snack street.


    Chu Ling is very competent to play a tour guide, small mouth bar said the characteristics of a variety of snacks, not a lot of time, three hands on a lot of paper bags.


    "Oh, I feel a little tired." After wandering for more than an hour, Chu Ling gave Chu Yang a little snack in his hand: "we''d better find a place to sit down."


    Has the final say, "listen to what you are going to, where to eat, what you want to eat."


    "Let''s have northern and southern barbecue." Chu Ling licked the corner of his mouth again: "I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I think it''s strange. Now that I have met a rich man, I have to fight a local tyrant. "


    In Beijing, the most famous barbecues are "BBQ Wan" and "BBQ season". The former roast beef, the latter mutton.


    Zhou Shuhan looked around: "do you want to eat in the hotel?"


    "No, the barbecuers are all on the street. Come on, follow me." Chu Ling waved his hand and led Chu Yang and Xiao Zhou forward for tens of meters. He pointed to a place where dozens of small square tables were placed and said, "Hey, today''s luck is good. There are still a few tables idle. They will be occupied when they are late."


    Chu Yang looked, except for the two small tables on the edge, the rest of the tables were full of people. There were white-collar workers in suits and ties, workers with open arms and waistcoats, and a family of three with children. On the farthest table, there were several foreigners with their mouths full of birds.


    Chu Ling preempted one of the small tables. He snapped his fingers and yelled at the barbecue waiter: "man, come on, ten hot, ten not hot, ten not hot, and three bottles of beer!"


    "Ling''er, you don''t look like a lady at all." Chu Yang said and sat down with Zhou Shuhan.


    "Alas," Chu Ling pretended and sighed, "Miss Ben has been living under high pressure, so she has no chance to relax. Today, if I didn''t come out with my brother, I would be forced to go back to my room by my grandfather to study the mysterious problem of why the earth is round. "


    When several people were talking, the waiter brought them the things ordered by Chu Ling, and on the table next to them, some people sat down.


    It''s a couple of guys with open arms, slippers, and a dragon and a tiger on their arms.


    As soon as they sat down, those people''s eyes were sweeping around Chu Ling and Zhou Shuhan, and then they yelled to serve meat and wine.


    Zhou Shuhan frowned and whispered to Chu Yang, "these people are really annoying."


    Chu Yang didn''t look at it. He grabbed a piece of barbecue, ate it and drank a mouthful of beer. Then he said faintly, "don''t worry about them. We''ll eat our... Ling''er. Are you living with your grandparents now?"


    "Yes, mom and dad are in Guangdong." Chu Ling didn''t care about those people either. He bit a bit of meat and said with a sad face: "I thought I could have a free life when I was admitted to the University. Who knows that my grandfather and the school leaders said hello and would rather send a car to pick me up every day than allow me to live on campus. Alas, if I had known that, I would not have gone to university in Beijing. I have no choice but to be sad. "


    "Just be content. How many people want to come to Beijing for University, but they can''t come yet."


    Chu Ling shrugged disdainfully: "cut, I would rather not come to Beijing. Under my grandfather''s eyes, I have no chance to fall in love... "


    Chu Ling just talked about this. One of the people at the table who just sat down turned around and took over the topic with a smile: "sister, it''s very easy to fall in love. My brothers are fine tonight. How about" love "with you for free? Ha ha


    Chu Yang''s eyebrows picked up. Before he spoke, he saw that Chu Ling picked up a beer bottle on the table. Without hesitation, he smashed his brother''s head with a bang. He swept the little bird in front of Chu Yang just now and looked at those silly people with wide eyes: "get out while my aunt is in a good mood!"


    Niubi, a northern dialect, is a daily idiom. It''s a little rude. It points out the speaker''s heartfelt exclamation and praises.


    It is a commendatory word with the meanings of arrogance, arrogance and excess.


    Before Chu Ling smashed a beer bottle on his forehead, Gao Dajun thought that he had been doing well recently.


    In fact, Gao Dajun didn''t do anything like selling arms, smuggling drugs and so on. It was a job to lose his head, so he wouldn''t do it foolishly.


    Most of all, with his relationship with Wang long, the owner of the nightclub, he leads a group of younger brothers to maintain law and order in the nightclub. He doesn''t take money to eat, boast and pay taxes, and occasionally sleeps like a pheasant without paying the bill.


    Of course, if it''s just these, it''s far from being "bull driven". What makes him feel strong is that the day before yesterday, he was lucky to have drunk with Wang long and Xie Shao, who is famous in Beijing, and let Xie Shao remember his name!


    This is the reason why he has been straightened up recently.


    To be able to have dinner with Xie Shao at the same table will definitely make a qualitative leap for the friends in the mixed society in Beijing.


    Xie Shao, his full name is Xie Fengyun, a name that is more popular than Gao Dajun.


    In addition to being the ninth son of the Xie family, Xie Fengyun is also said to have a famous elder sister, Xie Yaotong, who is known as the No.1 Beauty in Beijing.


    As for how beautiful Xie Yaotong is, Gao Dajun has no chance to see her. Anyway, he just heard that if ten men meet Xie Yaotong on the road, six of them will turn around and follow her back, and four of them will go to the hospital because they hit the electric pole.


    Although this is a little empty, it at least shows that Xie Yaotong is very beautiful.


    How beautiful Xie Yaotong is, Gao Dajun just imagined it in his heart, and then left it behind.


    Gao Dajun is very clever. He knows that he and Xie Yaotong are not of the same class at all. His greatest pleasure lies in his circle.

 Chapter 253

    Originally, according to the plan agreed long ago, Gao Dajun should accompany Xie Shao with Wang long to happy horse villa tonight. But who knows, in the evening, a company from Qilu province arrived in Beijing. Xie Shao wanted to entertain him, so he cancelled the activity.


    Gao Dajun lost an opportunity to have a relationship with Xie Shaozeng, which made him feel very upset, so he brought some younger brothers to the night market of Donghuamen to relax.


    Because they are local people, Gao Dajun and others are not interested in wandering around the streets. Instead, they go directly to the north and South barbecue stalls and are ready to have a good drink here. They have nothing to talk about the current international situation with a few younger brothers and study the harm of RMB appreciation to the broad masses of the people


    Gao Dajun was lucky. When they came to the barbecue stand, there was an empty table.


    What makes him more happy is that on the table behind him, there are two pretty girls!


    When Gao Dajun sees a beautiful girl, no matter how many men are around her, he has automatically ignored her.


    Of course, Gao Dajun dare not ignore men like Xie Shao and Wang long.


    Gao Dajun squints at his younger brothers, who know that elder Gao has a crush on the two girls at the next table. They immediately start to think about which plan to use to attract the attention of the girls and let them throw themselves in their arms.


    However, just as several younger brothers lowered their heads to discuss making excuses to chat up with them, one of them began to complain to her companion: "well, I''d rather not come to Beijing. Under my grandfather''s eyes, I have no chance to fall in love... "


    Gao Dajun had no time to wait for his younger brother to come up with a plan to pick up girls. He immediately turned around and said enthusiastically, "sister, it''s easy to fall in love. The elder brothers are fine tonight. How about" love "with you for free? Ha ha


    When Gao Dajun said these words, he was still a little proud. Since he heard Xie Shao''s last sentence, "be an educated man," his speech has become more elegant, basically eliminating the oral language of "numb the next door and pick up the hair.".


    Just when Gao Dajun had a sense of accomplishment, an accident happened. The girl with a resentful face picked up the beer bottle and banged her head at him!


    Cao, Gao Dajun, who has always only been shot by others, was shot by others, and the other party is still a pretty girl!


    This does not count, not waiting for the big guy to figure out what''s going on, the girl also angrily scolded them: "while my aunt is in a good mood, get out!"


    After wiping a handful of blood and wine from his forehead, Gao Dajun flapped his head hard. Then he knew what happened to him.


    It has to be said that as long as he is qualified to have a drink with Xie Shao, he is definitely the best man. Since Gao Dajun was shot in the head, he can still stand up and say, "brothers, take off this smelly girl for me!" You can see that.


    After being awakened by the boss''s loud drink, several younger brothers stood up one after another and jumped at the chick with open teeth and claws.


    All of a sudden, the barbecue stall full of guests, because of sudden accidents and become shouts, those guests next to the two tables, first of all, they stood up and ran to one side.


    No matter in which city''s night market, it''s not unusual for gangsters to fight.


    The night market itself is set up for people who are used to enjoying the night life. Fighting is an indispensable and indispensable reserved program in the night market.


    For this point, both the spectators and the stall owners are not surprised. As long as you ensure your own safety and enjoy a free performance, you can still enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that his little sister, who looked like a lady of a big family, would be so fierce. Before he could be his brother, her aunt would blow her head first. In addition, when several people of the other party rushed at her, they met her with broken wine bottle in their left hand and string of meat steel bars in their right hand.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, Chu Yang couldn''t help sighing to Chu Ling, who was so powerful in front of a group of little Gangsters: "Alas, ling''er is worthy of the all-round development of morality, intelligence and physique. He is good at fighting. It also proves why you didn''t fall in love at school


    On the contrary, when Zhou Shuhan saw Chu Ling stand up and go down the mountain, the tiger was dancing his "weapon" and fighting with people, his little face turned pale and urged Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, Chu Yang! Chu Ling has been fighting with others. You are still in the mood to drink and eat meat here. Go and help her


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang slowly picked up a bunch of barbecues, the corner of his eyes looking at the fight by the side of the scene: "you have time to learn Military Boxing with Chu Lingxue, if you meet bad people, you can protect yourself. Oh, don''t ramble with that fool to learn Taekwondo. It won''t take long to be pressed on the wall. "


    Zhou Shuhan nervously looks at Chu Ling, where has the mind to listen to what Chu Yang says here? I just urged him to help.


    Chu Yang grabbed Zhou Shuhan''s arm with his left hand, pulled her on the pony beside him, raised his voice and said, "according to my observation of the sky last night, there must be business in the outpatient department of the nearby hospital tonight, and it''s the kind that makes the hospital the most money. Happily, it''s going to be someone else. Tragically, we have to be disciplined when we get home. What''s more tragic is that all this black pot may have to be carried by me alone. Today''s people don''t care what the real situation is. They know that they will come to me after an accident. In fact, I didn''t say anything or do anything. Alas, this is a society that turns black and white upside down! "


    Just when Zhou Shuhan was confused by Chu Yang''s shenshendao, the battle over there was over.


    Chu Ling casually threw the broken wine bottle with blood on the ground, broke the bright steel bar with both hands, and then slapped it twice in the palm of Bai Nen''s hand. Looking at Gao Dajun and others lying on the ground, he said with a smile: "who is not convinced, you can come on. My aunt is in a good mood now, and she will definitely meet your long cherished wish to be beaten for free."


    Gao Dajun and others are completely stupid now.


    Although there is blood on some of them, the injury is not too serious. But, their psychological trauma is very heavy: always beat all over a street invincible brother several, unexpectedly by a university little sister to beat to lie down, this let human feelings how can be? What''s the matter?


    "Big brother, we''d better go first. I didn''t expect that she could fight like this... Anyway, I already know that she is from Jinghua University. I''ll find a chance to get back today''s lost field." One of the more intelligent little brother secretly persuades Gao Dajun in this way.


    Gao Da Jun glared, raised his leg and kicked the guy who couldn''t get up when he scratched his skin. He said angrily: "numb the man next door. You''ve lost so much face today. You can''t say it! Get out of my way


    With that, Gao Dajun struggled to sit up, took out the phone and pointed to Chu Ling. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw the steel bar in Chu Ling''s hand. He immediately pointed his finger at Chu Yang who didn''t stand up from the beginning to the end: "boy, you have seed! If you have seed, don''t run. Let me deal with you! "


    Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan looked at each other in amazement: "Tangtang, I didn''t do it, did I?"


    "No, I can prove it." Zhou Shuhan nodded seriously.


    "Then why do people point at me when they are beaten?"


    Zhou Shuhan tilted his head and looked at Chu Ling, then at Chu Yang, which was a bit shy to say¡° Maybe you''re more handsome? "


    "Cough..." to Zhou Shuhan''s answer, Chu Yang coughed several times and nodded: "well, that''s the truth."


    Zhou Shuhan looked at Gao Dajun who was talking to his mobile phone and said with a guilty heart, "chuyang, let''s go now? It seems that he is going to call someone


    Chu Ling also sat back to his original place at this time. He was elated on the surface, but in fact he was afraid of being known by his family and said, "third brother, are you full? If you''re full, let''s go and take you to other places. "


    Hearing Chu Ling say to leave here and go around, Chu Yang guessed that she was afraid that her family would know that she was fighting outside.


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang looked up, poured the whole bottle of beer into his throat and wiped his mouth: "ling''er, I want to go, but now I''m afraid they know your name and the details of which university you studied in. If we don''t deal with it well tonight, who can guarantee that people won''t count on you in the future? "


    Chu Ling said: "what if you know? If you dare to make trouble at school, you can borrow their courage. "


    "What if grandfather knows you are fighting outside?"


    "At most, that''s to teach me..." Chu Ling was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "third brother, I just heard people say, if you have seed, don''t go. Hehe, in fact, grandfather should love you very much. He won''t scold you just because you teach a few little ruffians outside. On the contrary, he will praise you for being manly in order to protect me and Tangtang. At the same time, I will agree with you to solve today''s problems today, don''t you


    Seeing that the younger sister was lying with her eyes wide open, Chu Yang had to admire her for being thick skinned. He touched her conscience and nodded: "what you said is very reasonable. But you pay for the barbecue. "


    "Little kiss." Chu Ling nodded forthrightly, took out the money and went there to check out.


    Confused, Zhou Shuhan asked, "chuyang, what do you mean by what you just said? Why didn''t I understand? "


    "It''s nothing. I just said that Chu Ling asked me to carry the black pot for her. Of course, she has to treat me."


    "Then why did she say that tonight''s troubles will be solved tonight?"


    Chu Yang pointed to Gao Dajun who put away the phone and looked happy: "don''t they know where Chu Ling is sacred? If I don''t convince them tonight, he''ll go to school to make trouble for Chu Ling. So, since I''ve already got the black pot, I''ll stop it. "


    Zhou Shuhan saw Chu Yang say so, some confused nodded, had to sit in his side.

 Chapter 254

    Chu Ling had already accepted the bill and sat on the pony like nothing happened. With flattering hospitality on his face, he urged Zhou Shuhan to eat more kebabs and Chu Yang to drink two more bottles of beer.


    Those who are watching the crowd around, today is an eye opener.


    It was thought that Gao Dajun would stage a good play of robbing min nu in the light of day and night, and Chu Yang would come out to save the beauty. But who knows, the development of the play was far beyond people''s expectation: first Chu Ling brought down Gao Dajun, then Gao Dajun insisted that Chu Yang did it, and then called someone, However, the man and the woman who hit the man sat firmly in Diaoyutai, and there was a trend that soldiers would come to block the situation and the water would come to cover the land


    Damn, it''s interesting. It''s interesting. It''s not a waste of time to go out for a walk. I have to finish watching it before I can go.


    With this idea in mind, everyone around the barbecue stand refused to leave. For a time, the business of the barbecue stand was very good.


    As Chu Yang drinks his third bottle of beer, Zhou Shuhan meditates "let''s go" for the 365 th time, and Chu Ling becomes more and more interested in this evening, the sound of the police siren comes.


    Eh, how can there be a siren sound? These guys won''t call the police foolishly, will they? Chu Yang puts down the bottle and looks at Gao Dajun with a smile on his face. He thinks that even if this guy is a hooligan, he should be a well-educated hooligan. At least he knows to call the police after he suffers a loss.


    It''s not easy to deal with this matter when it comes to the police. Chu Yang thought about it, depending on the development of the situation, as long as the police can enforce the law impartially, and accompany those little gangsters with a few medical expenses, it can be regarded as spending money to avoid disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Yuncheng feels very depressed today.


    In the morning at Fanjing''s house, seeing that Zhou Shuhan is about to bow his head to understand and save Fanjing, the beauty immediately hugs her. Who knows, she goes to Chu Yang, who is not afraid of life and death. She not only hugs the girl he likes in his arms in front of him, but also injures his cousin and the driver.


    Although he didn''t fight with the uneducated man, he came out of the Zhou family unharmed, but he lost a big man.


    Lian Yuncheng didn''t pay attention to the failure of the Zhou family. As long as the uncle of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection has collected Fan Jing''s information and stopped her job as mayor at that time, Zhou Tangtang has to ask him to send her home. He is very confident about this.


    When Lian Yuncheng is in the hospital with his injured cousin, waiting for Zhou Shuhan to come to the door, the situation suddenly changes.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the company called him and said that they would take him to Beijing.


    Lian Yuncheng didn''t understand why his old man took him to Beijing, but he arranged for someone to take care of Wang Li and went directly to the airport.


    After meeting with the company and boarding the plane, Lian Yuncheng finally understood the matter.


    It turns out that as Fanjing''s time is approaching, who knows that at three o''clock in the afternoon, the Xie family''s father called the company and said that Fanjing had already come to Beijing. He didn''t know what to do. Not only the Chu family, but also the Hua family, the Chai family, and even the Qin family spoke for her. It''s very likely that she will go to a higher level and become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Southern Hebei, Then he will appear as a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee, which will have a great impact on Xie''s platoon in Qilu.


    Therefore, the old man of the Xie family made a quick decision and called important members of the Xie family from all over the country to Beijing to discuss countermeasures. We must find out how it happened and why Xie Xi encountered such a strong rebound when he attacked Fanjing.


    Taking advantage of the collapse of the Yellow system and the "obvious gate" incident, he attacked fanxi and gained more benefits. That''s why Xie first jumped out to attack fanxi.


    However, if it encounters the joint resistance of other factions, the Xie faction will not be worth the loss.


    No matter how powerful the Xie family is, it can''t be stronger than any two of the four families of Chu, Chai, Hua and Qin. What''s more, this time the four families support one person!


    This can''t help the Xie family not paying attention to it.


    As a result, when the results are about to be achieved, there is a sudden accident. At present, the first thing the leader of the Xie family needs to understand is why Fanjing is supported and why


    Because Lian Yuncheng and the ninth young master of the Xie family used to be college classmates, they have a good relationship. As long as Lian Yuncheng is in China, every time he goes to Beijing, even the Legion will take him to strengthen the relationship with the Xie family.


    Although Lian Yuncheng doesn''t understand politics, it won''t affect his ignorance of the energy of the Chu family and other major families. He knew that the influence of the Chu family, the Chai family, the Hua family and the Qin family in China was the same as that of the Xie family, which was far beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    After learning that Fan Jing will be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee with the support of these families, Lian Yuncheng is also a little flustered. Of course, he knows what kind of way he uses to "help" Fan Jing in her most difficult time.


    If Fan Jing is a member of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee with Chu family on her back this time, she will certainly join the staff of Chu department to challenge Xie Department, and even play some tricks to revenge Xie Department''s attack on fan department. In that case, even the army, Xie Department''s biggest vanguard officer in Qilu, the next work will become difficult, thus completely losing the chance to become governor in the next term.


    If the company can not ascend the provincial governor''s throne in this term, he will face the danger of retreating to the second tier.


    This is certainly not good news for Lian Yuncheng: his father has retired, and who cares about his yamen? At that time, does not Fan Jing have at least 8864 ways to deal with him?


    Therefore, after listening to the old man''s analysis, Lian Yuncheng is very anxious and doesn''t care about Zhou Tangtang.


    In the evening, when Lian''s father and son arrived in Beijing, Lian''s army went to Xie''s house in a hurry, and Lian Yuncheng found Xie Fengyun.


    To tell you the truth, Lian Yuncheng is nothing in Xie Jiushao''s eyes. There are many Yamen in Jinghua. If you pick one out, you can make Lian Yuncheng bow.


    However, because Lian Yuncheng is Xie Fengyun''s college classmate, and he is willing to spend money every time he comes to Beijing, Xie Fengyun has a good impression on him.


    Not long after he arrived in Beijing, Lian Yuncheng immediately called Xie Fengyun and invited him to get together at the "Kangshun" hotel on Wangfujing Street.


    Originally, Xie Fengyun was going to go hunting at Paoma villa tonight. But since Lian Yuncheng invited him and said there would be a good show, he changed his plan and took Wang long, his "activity bank", to Kangshun hotel.


    Lian Yuncheng is no stranger to Wang long. Although he is the legal representative of the night club, the real owner of the club is Xie Jiushao. He is just a pug with Xie Jiushao.


    However, Lian Yun has always been very polite to him. After meeting him, brother long is long and brother long is short, which makes Wang Long regard himself as No.1.


    After chatting for a while in the box of Kangshun Hotel, Lian Yuncheng clapped his hands. Two art school students who had been waiting outside for a long time came in.


    Xie Fengyun didn''t show any satisfaction after seeing these two girls who should be beautiful in the eyes of ordinary people. Without him, after the two girls came in, their actions were obviously flattering and frivolous.


    Xie Fengyun doesn''t like this kind of girl, and feels that there is no sense of accomplishment in conquering.


    Originally wanted to wave to let them go out of, can see in this is Lian Yuncheng of some kind of mind, he also had to smile accept.


    Just when Xie Fengyun, under the deliberate flattery of Lian Yuncheng, Wang long and two girls, is more or less interested, Gao Dajun calls.


    Since Wang Long thinks he''s Xie Jiushao, he won''t answer the phone behind his back. So after answering the phone, it''s natural to report what happened to Gao Dajun to Xie Fengyun.


    After hearing this, Xie Fengyun didn''t take it to heart. He just waved his hand and said that you should go to the people of Donghuamen police station to solve it. Anyway, you are very familiar with the people of the police station.


    See Xie Fengyun seems to be interested in the two girls, Lianyun achievement is very interesting to say, follow Wang long to have a look.

 Chapter 255

    After saying goodbye to Xie Jiushao, Lian Yuncheng follows Wang long to Donghuamen police station and finds a deputy director surnamed pan on the night shift.


    A deputy director saw that the person who came was the owner of the night club. Everyone had been drinking together. Besides, it was also within his jurisdiction. He did not hesitate, so he took a few people and drove here in two cars.


    After the son stopped in front of the north and South barbecue stalls, Lian Yuncheng did not get off.


    Although there are five people and six people in Qilu, he dare not regard himself as a Yamen in Beijing.


    I have nothing to do but watch the excitement in the car.


    Long didn''t plan to let Lian Yuncheng show up, but he and deputy director Pan jumped out of the car.


    Brother long! Deputy director Pan! " After seeing Wang long, Gao Dajun got up from the ground, bent over and walked quickly, pointing to Chu Yang: "just now, when maozi and I were having dinner, this boy thought we were talking loud and told us to shut up.


    Brother several retorted a few words, but he and that chick, unexpectedly unreasonable came up to give me a beer bottle.


    Brother long, look at my head... "Nonsense, we didn''t do this at all. You made trouble first!" Hearing this, Zhou Shuhan stood up and pointed to Gao Dajun: "how can you confuse black and white?" It doesn''t matter that Shu Han stood up and turned around. He suddenly startled Lian Yuncheng who was hiding in the car: ah, isn''t this Zhou Tangtang? Why is she here!? After arriving at Zhou Shuhan, Lian Yuncheng immediately looks at the people around her.


    Sure enough, Chu Yang, who should be killed, was sitting on the pony, drinking beer and eating barbecue, with a leisurely face.


    Hey, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell! Originally wanted to find a chance to clean up you, who knows you die unexpectedly appear here! If you don''t hurt you with Xie Jiushao''s prestige this time, I''m afraid you''ll get up with him when he''s still in the upper position... Lian Yuncheng thinks like this in his heart, and his eyes start to turn around, thinking quickly about how to make Xie Fengyun come forward.


    No matter what Yuncheng thinks in the car.


    Let''s talk about the outside first.


    Long frowned and looked at Gao Dajun, waved to him not to speak, then looked up to Zhou Shuhan.


    When he saw her and Chu Ling, he was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up. He immediately turned around and whispered a few words to deputy director Pan.


    After hearing this, the deputy director frowned and said in a low voice, "Wang long, you should know your brother''s virtue best.


    It doesn''t matter if you punish these people a little, but I dare not help you if you dare to attack other girls. " "Haha," Wang Long said with a smile in a low voice, "deputy director Pan, to tell you the truth, my friends were supposed to accompany the guests with major Xie tonight.


    But the two girls who accompany Xie Shao seem to have no appetite for Xie Shao. They are worried about going there to look for them.


    No, I came here for the sake of Gao Dajun. Who knows that I met such two top-notch people... "Slow down, Wang long, who do you say is Xie Shao?" Deputy director Pan interrupted Wang long.


    Long complacent smile: "Xie Shao is Xie Jiushao, he has a sister, known as the first beauty in Beijing." Ah Deputy director Pan was surprised.


    How about finding less women for Xie? Are you afraid there will be something unfair? What''s more, as long as you take them back to the Institute, Xie Shao will arrange anything. You don''t have to show up at all.


    This kind of human affairs, that is, we are brothers, I help you, don''t I? " Enough to get acquainted with Xie Shao, who represents the right, is something that deputy director Pan can''t ask for.


    He stared at Chu Ling and said, "Wang long, in my eyes, these two women are not ordinary children. You''d better..." Wang Long said: "as long as you take them back to the police station, and then pretend to have something to do with the police, the rest of the matter you don''t care." When the deputy director heard this, he brought the troublemakers back to the police station, which was also in line with the procedure. As for how Wang long and his gang would make trouble at that time, as long as he did not participate in the persecution of the two girls.


    Besides, who let these two beautiful sister''s companions have nothing to provoke Xie Jiushao? Yes, after making up his mind, deputy director Pan went to Chu Yang''s back and clapped him on the shoulder with righteous words: "ah, get up." Yang looked back and said with a smile, "what can I do for you, comrade police?" After the deputy director heard this sentence, he almost laughed: "OK, you still look like this after beating people." When did you see me beating people? " Chu Yang stood up and asked.


    I see it. " Someone whispered.


    Yang was speechless when he heard someone say these four words.


    It was Chu Ling who beat people in Ming Dynasty.


    Spirit finish saying this words, lowered a head, a pair of dare to do not dare to be counsellor appearance.


    Here, see? The girl with you has proved that you beat someone. What else do you have to say? " Pan deputy director day thoughtful looked at Chu Ling, thought: such a beautiful girl, will not have encephalitis sequelae? Otherwise, how can she help outsiders instead? However, Chu Ling did not speak of loyalty, and Chu Yang had nothing to say. He had to wave his hand to stop Zhou Shuhan, who wanted to explain something. He politely said to deputy director Pan, "Comrade police, the actual situation is like this. I beat these people, but I won''t beat them for no reason, will I? Let me explain to you first... "If you want to explain, you''d better go back to the bureau to explain." Deputy director Pan waves his hand to interrupt Chu Yang. As soon as he wants to say something, he feels that someone has pulled his sleeve. Looking back, it''s Wang long.


    You wait Pan deputy director and Chu Yang said a word, back a few steps, whispered: "what''s up?" This man has offended Xie Jiushao. " Deputy director a surprised: "what, how do you know?" Just now that brother told me, he is Xie Jiushao''s confidant friend. " Wang Long''s voice was even lower. He pointed to Lian Yuncheng, who had got out of the car and leaned on the side of the car: "do you see the girl standing next to him? She was originally nine little like, but this guy Leng is to rob.


    Lao pan, I''m not lying to you. Now is a chance to get close to Jiushao.


    If you do it well, it''s hard to get promoted.


    Lian Shao said just now that this guy committed some crimes in Qilu province. He is a wanted criminal. " On hearing this, the deputy director hesitated a few times and then made up his mind.


    No longer asked Chu Yang what, he waved his hand directly to his subordinates: "come on, handcuff him to me, and bring him back to the Institute with the two women!" Several police heard the deputy director, no longer hesitated, directly. He took out the handcuffs and went to chuyang. One of them grabbed his hand, and the other was going to put handcuffs on him


    Why Chu Yang waved away the policeman''s hand and stepped back: "what are you going to do? Even if I accompany you back to the bureau to investigate, you don''t have to handcuff me, do you? " Why do you think we can''t recognize you as a wanted criminal if you dress like five people and six people? " Deputy director Pan yelled: "don''t be polite to him. Put on the handcuffs and go back to the Institute!" The reason why the deputy director said out loud that Chu Yang was a wanted criminal was that he wanted the onlookers to have an explanation for the handcuffs they didn''t ask for.


    However, after deputy director Pan said that Chu Yang was wanted, the onlookers around him stepped back several steps.


    When the police said that Chu Yang was a wanted criminal, not only Zhou Shuhan was stunned, but also Chu Ling could not sit down. He slapped the table and stood up, pointing to deputy director Pan: "did you make a mistake? How could he be a wanted criminal? How do you become policemen? " I''m sorry, miss. We know how we become police. We hope you can cooperate with the police. " Deputy director Pan said coldly and waved his hand again: "come on, handcuff me!" Yes, I don''t stop eating. How can I become a wanted criminal? Chu Yang some puzzled again stepped back, is pondering is not first with the police back to the station, eyes flash to see Lian Yuncheng.


    Chu Yang understood why the police framed him as a wanted criminal: Cao Le, it turned out that this guy was behind the troublemakers.


    You are really haunted. Now you have come to the capital... Oh, I see. Chai Murong said that your Lao Tzu is from the Xie family in Jinghua. It seems that after you get the news that Fan Jing is going to be in the top position, you have come to Beijing for activities.


    OK, since you dare to take the initiative to look for trouble, if you don''t take the opportunity to deal with you, I''m sorry you look so white.


    After arriving at Lian Yuncheng, Chu Yang was no longer struggling. He allowed several policemen to put handcuffs on him, turned around and said in a low voice, "don''t panic, do you think mobile phones have recording function?" Shu Han a Leng, haven''t said what, Chu Ling there already understood, quickly pulled her for a while, took out the mobile phone.


    It''s the daughter of our old Chu family. She''s smart and has a deep heart.


    After praising Chu Ling secretly, Chu Yang and deputy director Pan said: "police comrades, don''t worry. Since you say I''m a wanted criminal, how do you know I''m a wanted criminal?" I said you''re wanted. You''re wanted. " Wang Long sneered with disdain, and his face was full of "you''re such an idiot.".


    Yang seemed to be a real idiot and asked Wang long, "you are not a policeman. Why do you say I am, I am?" I''m not a policeman, but the policeman listens to me... "Wang Longgang said this with pride, and he felt something was wrong. He immediately said," boy, what are your ink marks? Come on, take them back to the house and interrogate them severely The deputy director frowned at Wang long, and began to complain that Wang long regarded him as No. 1, so he regretted doing so.


    However, now Chu Yang has been handcuffed. I hope he really offended Xie Jiushao. Maybe it will be easier.


    Looking at the two policemen coming, Chu Yang raised his hand and said to deputy director Pan, "Comrade policeman, since you keep saying that I''m a wanted criminal, I won''t explain.


    And you''ve handcuffed me. I''m not going to run.


    however.


    I''d like to make a phone call. Can you agree to my little request? " phone? To whom¡° Deputy director Pan hesitated to take a look at Wang long.

 Chapter 256

    After Chu Yang proposed to make a phone call, Wang Long waved his hand indifferently: "let''s make a phone call. The wanted criminal can''t escape the legal sanction even if he makes a phone call. Let him make a phone call." "Ha ha," chuyang said with a smile. He took out his cell phone from his pocket with both hands. "Dare to ask this elder brother, where is your name?" There is Xie Fengyun standing behind long Zizhi. He doesn''t see Chu Yang''s little white face following his two beautiful sisters. He tells the truth: "my name is Wang long, and I''m the one who runs the night club.


    To tell you the truth, brother, since you dare to say it, you are not afraid to retaliate. It is the duty of every citizen to fight against criminals unremittingly... "Before long finished his words, Gao Dajun took the lead in clapping his hands.


    I''m a brainless guy. I can''t see him. Do you want to know your details? After hearing Wang Long tell his story, Lian Yuncheng scolds this guy for being a jerk.


    When he thought that this brainless guy was Xie Fengyun''s man, he also thought that the straw bag point was no big deal. Anyway, there was someone behind it.


    Unexpectedly, in Beijing, the Xie family is very influential. Even if Fanjing relies on the Chu family to get a higher position, the Chu family will not stand up against the Xie family for the sake of Fanjing''s son-in-law.


    What''s your name? It''s more convenient for you then.


    Chuyang very gentle smile, dialed the telephone of Chu Xuanwu.


    In a box on the top floor of the royal mansion.


    Accompanied by a gang of yamen, Chu Xuanwu, who drinks and looks at beautiful women, raises his arm lazily after hearing the mobile phone on the sofa next to him ring, and touches a little star sitting on his leg: "go, bring me the mobile phone." This little star on the leg of Chu Xuanwu, today is the first time to enter the inner circle of the top Yamen in Beijing, called fan Leng.


    Before entering this room, the "agent" clearly told fan Leng that whether she could make a success in the future had a lot to do with the Chu Shao under her buttocks.


    Therefore, when Chu Xuanwu took a fancy to her and asked her to accompany her with wine, she used her whole body''s solution, showing the provocative means of the coexistence of foxy and crisp, debauchery and reserve, which made the fourth young master of Chu very anxious. If he didn''t keep the rest of the small yamen, he would certainly have made fan Leng the right way.


    Fan Leng, who feels Chu Xuanwu''s reaction, has just found an excuse to massage for Chu Sishao and is ready to deepen her feelings with him in the room beside him. Who knows that his mobile phone rings untimely, which makes her spring heart slightly frustrated and makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Fan Leng couldn''t listen to Chu Si Shao''s words. She reached for her mobile phone and felt it in her clothes with Chu Si Shao''s hand. She looked at the caller ID and then took the phone by herself. She said in a flowing voice: "a strange number is probably the wrong number.


    Four little... Or let''s go to the room and give you a massage to relieve your fatigue? " He said it was a strange number, but Chu Xuanwu didn''t care about it. He took a look at the other red faced small Yamen and said: "Fang Shao, elder brothers, they all say it''s worth a lot of money, so they won''t accompany you to smash toads here. Hey, you know." I know. Ha ha. " Fang Shao''s hands waved, and they all stood up with the girl in their arms, ready to "get down to business.".


    Just as Chu Xuanwu wanted to get up, his mobile phone rang again.


    He took a look at fan frozen mobile phone, or just that number, frowned and said: "or just that strange number, who is so boring ah, not over." With that, I''m going to turn off my cell phone again.


    Slow down. Bring it to me and I''ll see. " Chu Xuanwu felt that since the strange number appeared on his mobile phone twice, he had to look at it anyway.


    Xuanwu took his cell phone, pressed the answer button, put it in his ear and just wanted to ask, "who are you?" At that time, I heard a very unhappy voice coming from there: "why hang up with me?" It''s the first time that Chu Xuanwu, who is covered with clouds and mists, has heard someone other than his family dare to talk to him on the phone like this.


    Immediately angry, speak also did not pass brain, blurt out to scold: "I grass, you are that fuckin ''fool, talk with me like this!" This is a call from Chu Yang.


    Come on, Chu Yang wants to call Chu Longbin, but he thinks that in order to make a whole gang of local ruffians and local boys, he wants Chu master to come out in person, which is too high on them.


    Therefore, he just called Chu Xuanwu.


    Yang didn''t expect that when he called Chu Xuanwu for the first time, he was detained, which made him a little unhappy. So he asked why he had to hang up after Chu Xuanwu answered the phone.


    Who knows, the fourth young master of Chu, who had drunk a lot, even opened his mouth to answer some "state curses", which made him speechless.


    In the distance of Lian Yuncheng, when he saw that the police allowed Chu Yang to make a phone call, he still called Wang long for trouble in a low voice.


    But after seeing Chu Yang holding his mobile phone there, he was happy again.


    Yuncheng thought: Chu Yang just called to move the rescue soldiers, but the people on the other side of the phone heard that Xie Jiushao wanted to deal with him, and immediately refused, so he was in a daze.


    After seeing the shriveled face of Chu Yang, deputy director Pan was also relieved: as long as there was no big background...... fan Lengleng on Chu Xuanwu, after hearing him scold the person who called, he cleverly catered to his words, stretched out his white and pink hand and grasped the mobile phone: "Chu Sishao, don''t see the same thing as that fool, even if you take it off... Ah, Sishao, What''s the matter with you? " After the swearing that damaged Chu Si Shao''s glorious image came out, Chu Xuanwu suddenly felt that the voice seemed familiar. He opened fan Leng''s hand and put it in his ear with a tentative tone: "who are you?", I thought I had the wrong number. This guy is drunk.


    Just when Chu Yang doubted whether he really had the wrong number, he heard a woman''s voice calling Chu Sishao on the other side of the mobile phone. He immediately understood that there was no wrong number, but that Chu Xuanwu had drunk too much, so he held back his anger: "I''m Chu Yang, if you''re not Chu Xuanwu, I''ll hang up!" After that, Chu Yang just turned off the phone and said to deputy director Pan, "give me some time, and someone will tell you that I''m not wanted." Who do you think you are? Give you time and take it away! " Wang Long see Chu Yang call invalid, more arrogant, repeatedly waved to the police to take him away.


    After all, the deputy director is a policeman. Although he can''t see that Chu Yang has the temperament of a powerful family, the two girls around him are different from other girls.


    In particular, the one who plays with a mobile phone in his hand does not have panic on his face. On the contrary, he has the expectation of "watching a good play".


    Can''t help pan deputy director carelessly, stretch out a hand to pull Wang long, to Chu Yang''s words also have some politeness: "then we wait for you five minutes." Yang nodded without expression.


    Dead, it''s the third brother.


    When he got to the phone, Chu Xuanwu finally knew who was calling him. He patted his forehead with regret, but he didn''t ask what happened. Fan Leng, who didn''t look at the heat, put his straight milk on his face again: "we don''t care what Chu Yang doesn''t care about...", See Chu Xuanwu raise hand to push her aside, then backhand is a slap in the face: "numb next door, not long eye goods, Chu Yang this name is also your name! With a clear slap in the face, fan Leng was shocked there, covering her face at a loss.


    Shao and others were surprised: "Chu Shao, what''s the matter?" Xuanwu didn''t pay any attention to these people. He quickly dialed Chu Yang''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, he apologized repeatedly: "third brother, you don''t care about villains. I didn''t recognize your voice just now." Who is the third brother? How could Chu Shao, whose eyes are higher than the top, be so respectful? Shao and others looked at each other and pushed away the woman in their arms.


    Yang was really angry when he just turned off the phone, but after hearing his apology, he didn''t say anything any more. He just said directly, "Xuanwu, ling''er and I have some trouble outside." What? " Chu Xuanwu was stunned: "in Beijing, what trouble can you and ling''er meet?" Yang simply said the matter again, and finally said: "Xuanwu, you''d better talk to the old man about it, because it involves some senior officials in the province." what the fuck! Son of a high-ranking official, he''s nothing in Beijing Heard that someone dares to tease Chu Ling, Chu Xuanwu put his foot on the tea table, a face of murderous: "third brother, you tell me, those who don''t have eyes, who dares to bully ling''er, and that scum dares to put handcuffs on you, see I don''t pick their skin!" With the strength of Chu Xuanwu, he didn''t bully men and women in the street, but he was very low-key. Now he dares to be teased by his little sister. Isn''t he crazy? No wonder.


    Yang took a look at the people in front of him and said in a relaxed tone: "one claims to be the deputy director of Donghuamen police station, the other is Wang Long of yelaixiang nightclub, and the other is Lian Yuncheng, the young master of vice governor of Qilu province.


    Xuanwu, listen to me. You''d better say hello to the old man.


    You tell the old man that someone is greedy for ling''er''s beauty, and they even unite with the police to charge us as a wanted criminal and prepare to take us back to the prison. " After Chu Yang said this, deputy director Pan''s heart was a thump, a sense of imminent disaster, which made his face a little white.


    Compared with ordinary citizens, Mr. Pan is a small man, but he knows very well that in front of those people in Beijing, he can''t be on the stage at all.


    If someone offends a big man, it seems that it''s not much harder to crush him than to crush an ant.


    What should we do? The deputy director thinks that the most important thing is to get rid of Chu Yang''s handcuffs. After all, he says that he is wanted and ordered by Wang long, which is a big violation.

 Chapter 257

    Yes, as soon as deputy director Pan finished speaking in Chu Yang, he leaned over and said, "this gentleman, I may have read it wrong just now. You are just a little similar to that wanted criminal... Otherwise, I''ll untie the handcuffs for you first, and then make plans after a detailed investigation, OK?" Deputy director Pan is also very smart.


    Chu Yang smiles and shakes his head: "no, it''s the first time I wear handcuffs. I feel very good. I''ll wear them first." Then he glanced at Lian Yuncheng in the distance and said in a low voice, "deputy director Pan, who told you to call me my wanted criminal?" This... "Deputy director Pan hesitated and looked at Wang long, who went to Lian Yuncheng. He didn''t know what to do.


    Yang said to him, "deputy director Pan, I can see that you are also bewitched.


    Well, you can tell me who told you to call me a wanted criminal. After the incident, I''ll intercede for you. Maybe you still hope to continue to work in this position. Otherwise, brother, I''ll have to blame you for all this. " After listening to these words, the deputy director no longer dare to regard Chu Yang and others as ordinary people.


    Seeing Wang long and Lian Yuncheng whispering there, he suddenly clenched his teeth and whispered: "this is the thing..." then he said what Wang long and he said, and finally said: "that''s all I know. You know, although I''m a policeman, I''m just a little guy. Sometimes I have to give in." Well Chu Yang understood and nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll speak for you then. Wait a few minutes." The deputy director wiped the cold sweat on his face and nodded in fear.


    He has a premonition that this time he has fallen into a big pit. If one can''t be done well, he may not be buried alive.


    I can''t help but scold Wang long, and even curse the young man who came up from that place to die... Although Xuanwu indulges in huatian hotel all day, he is not the kind of guy who has no brains.


    As soon as he heard the meaning of Chu Yang''s words, he knew what Chu man wanted to deal with. Otherwise, he would not have emphasized that he wanted to tell the old man.


    OK, I''ll do it. You delay for a while, and I''ll be right there! " When Chu Xuanwu finished, he turned off the phone and said casually to Fang Shao and others, "brother, Xie Jiu is so ungrateful. He even united with a local boy to bewitch his subordinates and try to move my third uncle''s younger sister. I have nothing to do with him about this!" what? He is a local guy, dare to make trouble in Beijing! There''s no god damn it! Four little, did not say, today how also must help you clean up him.


    Tell the guys the location. Let''s go there together. " Although Fang Shao and others are not like Chuxie and other families, they can also be regarded as influential figures in Beijing.


    They can''t afford to offend the Xie family, but they are not afraid of the local childe who dares to give advice to the girls of the Chu family. They immediately suggest that they should go and hold the show for Chu Xuanwu.


    Since Chu Yang repeatedly stressed that he wanted to talk to the old man, Chu Xuanwu also said the location, sent Fang Shao and others to go first, and then prepared to call Chu Longbin.


    In fact, after Fang Shao and others heard the news, they soon associated with the strong dialogue between Chu and Xie.


    After all, the only female member of the third generation of the Chu family is involved in it. The Chu family is not willing to give up.


    What''s more, after seeing that Chu Xuanwu wanted to call his father, they realized that the news might even affect the layout of the major families in Beijing.


    Yes, on the way out of the box to the Donghua gate, these seemingly dissolute but actually very smart yamen first breathed their anger to the adults at home: if the Chu and Xie families can''t make a big move, what should they do? I hope you can make up your mind... How can Ti fangshao and others plan their strategies behind the scenes? It''s just a sign of Chu Xuanwu who has completely calmed down at this time.


    You guys, get out of here first Like a fly, Chu Xuanwu coaxes fan Leng and others out of the box, and then dials the telephone in Chu Longbin''s study.


    Longbin is very happy today.


    But Sun Tzu went home and took advantage of his inexplicable relationship to get a municipal Party Secretary for the Chu family.


    As long as the relationship between Sun Tzu and those families is clear in the future, it will definitely be a great help for Chu Yong to ascend to the top.


    After the news broadcast, Chu Longbin was sitting on a rattan chair thinking about it, and the seat machine on his desk rang.


    Looking at the mobile phone number of the fourth grandson, Chu Longbin shook his head and sighed. He reached for it and said with reproach: "Xuanwu, are you making trouble outside again? You just don''t know what to do. " Xuanwu first laughed and then said, "grandfather, you blame me wrong this time. It''s not me that''s causing trouble. It''s Chu Yang and Chu Ling that''s causing trouble." Longbin frowned and asked in a deep voice, "tell me about it." Xuanwu simply said what Chu Yang told him, and especially emphasized that it was the son of vice governor Lian of Qilu province who pushed the matter behind him.


    Finally, he asked, "grandfather, that''s it. Now the third brother has been handcuffed. I have to go and have a look.", A vice governor relying on the Xie family, dare to beat my granddaughter''s idea. It seems that you have had a good life.


    However, this thing really has to work well... Chu Longbin nodded, his tone was still like that without any waves: "Xuanwu, you must protect your little sister''s safety, if he has an accident, you don''t go home." Why don''t I go home when Chu Ling has an accident? Grandfather is really eccentric. How can he not be afraid of Chu Yang''s accident? Well, it''s good to be a girl.


    Chu Xuanwu called to bump into Tian Qu: "grandfather, this is the result of the third brother and ling''er, OK? What''s the matter with me? " Ha ha, "Chu Longbin said with a smile," why don''t you care about it? " How dare I? " Chu Xuanwu said, "if it wasn''t for the third brother''s repeated emphasis on calling you, I would have kicked those guys." Xuanwu, don''t be too rash. You have to use your brain, or you will suffer a great loss. " Grandfather, what should I do? " That Wang Long didn''t say that he opened a nightclub, "Chu Longbin said slowly," before you wanted to open a nightclub, I didn''t let you do it, and you complained about me.


    Xuanwu, who runs a nightclub, can it be clean? " Xuanwu eyes a bright: "grandfather, I understand how to do." Long bin nodded: "well, someone framed your third brother as a wanted criminal. That''s empty talk.


    Remember, everything has to be based on evidence. " Hehe, I''ve arranged people in the night incense for a long time. What they do can''t escape my ears and eyes at all. I''ll take people to copy them now! " Silly child, you are just a good citizen. You have no right to do these things.


    Well, give Cao Guodong what you know. " When Chu Longbin said this, he turned off the phone and said to himself, shaking his head: "in terms of mind, Xuanwu is better than Xiaoyang.


    This time, Xiao Yang is taking advantage of the situation to make trouble, taking advantage of the power of Jinghua to pull the Lian family and his son down.


    Alas, with such a cautious mind, it''s a pity that he doesn''t work as an official... "After charging Chu Xuanwu well, Chu Longbin, a resourceful man, picked up the phone and dialed Cao Guodong, executive deputy director of Jinghua Municipal Bureau.


    ... Guodong, who was arranged by the Chu family in the Municipal Bureau.


    Xie Tongshan, the director of the Jinghua Municipal Bureau, is very experienced and skillful. He has put the whole Municipal Bureau into a solid block, so that Cao Guodong, the executive deputy director, has not had much say in the Bureau for a long time.


    After that, Xie Tongshan was domineering, but he didn''t dare to be too authoritarian. In the end, Cao Guodong intentionally or unintentionally pulled Liu Xinmin, the leader of the anti riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau.


    Even Cao Guodong himself felt that he had betrayed the Chu family''s trust in him.


    In the evening, Cao Guodong, who is in a general mood, is drinking and chatting with Liu Xinmin in a small hotel when he suddenly receives a call from Chu Longbin.


    Looking at the phone call from Mr. Chu, Cao Guodong immediately stood up and said respectfully, "Mr. Chu, I''m Cao Guodong." As soon as Xinmin heard the word "Chu Lao", he quickly stood up.


    Deputy bureau Cao, the public security situation in Beijing is worrying. " On the other side of the phone, Chu Longbin said so slowly, and then he stopped the phone.


    Is the security situation in China worrying? What''s the meaning of this? Guodong holding a mobile phone, Leng in the spot.


    At this point, the old man suddenly called and said such a mindless word, which made Cao Guodong stupid.


    Yes, Cao Guodong knows that Chu Longbin will never have nothing to say and play with.


    What''s the instruction of Mr. Chu, deputy bureau Cao? " Liu Xinmin asked in a low voice.


    Cao Guodong, the only staunch member of the Municipal Bureau, did not hide: "the old Chu said that the public security situation in Beijing is worrying... Ah, is something happening in Beijing tonight?" Think of here, Cao Guodong immediately excited.


    However, the old man of Chu called here directly, which means that the city Bureau didn''t know! Old man, this is a sincere support for himself.


    As long as we do this well tonight, I''m afraid it may be an opportunity to increase our voice in the market.


    Thinking of this, Cao Guodong said to Liu Xinmin in a hurry: "team Liu, hurry up, gather hands and get ready to start!" Yes Liu Xinmin agreed and took out the phone: "where are you going?" Ah, where to? In an international metropolis with a population of 20 million like Beijing, we don''t know how many young girls lose their virginity, how many young women cheat on each other, and how many hooligans fight every night... Where are we going to maintain law and order? Once upon a time, we can be sure that something related to whether Cao Guodong can have the right to speak in the Municipal Bureau is happening secretly in a corner they don''t know.


    When Cao Guodong and Liu Xinmin analyzed Chu long Bin''s sentence here, Chu Xuan Wu''s phone call came to him: "Cao Shushu, I am Chu Xuanwu, I will report to you now, your city council''s security is not very awesome!" Cao Guodong did not dare to ask Longbin.


    But in the face of Chu Xuanwu''s dissatisfaction, he can ask clearly.


    What''s more, isn''t that what Master Chu meant when he called?

 Chapter 258

    Xuanwu, what''s the matter? Don''t play the game. Tell Uncle quickly. I''m in a hurry! " Ah, it''s like this. Chu Ling of my third uncle''s family was molested by Wang long, the owner of the night club, when he was having a barbecue at Donghuamen night market.


    Chu Yang of my second uncle''s family, while defending Chu Ling, was stigmatized as a wanted criminal by the police. Now the handcuffs have been put on, and the old man is very dissatisfied. " Grass! Who is so bold, dare to tease the girls of Chu family, dare to put handcuffs on the people of Chu family! Up to now, Cao Guodong has no time to think about how the Chu family suddenly has more Chu Yang. He just knows that he must hurry to Donghuamen.


    But I''ve heard that Chu Longbin has always loved his granddaughter named Chu Ling... Well, he was molested. He numbed the one next door, the one named Wang long. Isn''t he looking for death? Oh, by the way, the backstage of this nightclub is Xie Jiushao.


    Chu Xuanwu said, is it the Chu family to take the opportunity to attack the Xie family? The more Guodong reasoned, the more reasonable he felt. He couldn''t help boiling up all over his body: as long as he seized the opportunity in this matter, Xie Tongshan was the most influential one there! This is the main purpose of Mr. Chu''s call! If not, the Chu family has mastered some shady things about the incense.


    However, Cao Guodong heard Chu Xuanwu say: "Uncle Cao, there is a big problem in this nightclub. I have some information that the Municipal Bureau is interested in, and I have just received a tip that it is secretly organizing a" special "intimate dance." For a moment, Cao Guodong is more sure of his inference.


    Immediately said in a serious tone: "Xuanwu, you can make Master Chu rest assured that no matter who it is, as long as the personal safety is threatened, our Municipal Bureau will spare no effort to protect them! At the same time, we will never allow any dark phenomenon to happen in Beijing! Please tell Mr. Chu that I will go to Donghuamen and yelaixiang nightclub in two ways right now OK, I''ll wait for you at Donghuamen. I''ll give you the information then. Now I''m on my way. See you later. " Chu Xuanwu said that and then he turned off the phone.


    Guodong excitedly stretched out his hand and gave a virtual blow in mid air. He turned around and said to Liu Xinmin solemnly: "Captain Liu, you should take people to the night club to entangle a crime ball involving Huang. Remember, the action must be fast, steady and accurate! More attention should be paid to collecting evidence! " Yes Go ahead. " After Liu Xinmin left, Cao Guodong immediately called sun Lanxiang, deputy director of the night shift of the Municipal Bureau, and asked the police to rush to Donghuamen night market.


    It is said that sun Lanxiang does not belong to Cao Guodong''s department. However, his tone is so severe that he thought that something serious had happened and there was no time to ask. He immediately dispatched police to Donghuamen night market.


    After reaching the police task, sun Lanxiang quickly found Xie Tongshan''s telephone number and prepared to report the situation to him.


    I heard that Cao Guodong''s tone was very severe at that time. It seemed that something serious had happened at Donghuamen.


    Sun Lanxiang dare not report to Xie Tongshan.


    When Lan Xiang calls Xie Tongshan, he is fighting on his little lover''s belly in a luxury villa in the suburb.


    It''s not that Xie Tongshan, who is on the verge of launching, will not answer the phone.


    Said to answer the phone, but his tone is not very happy: "Lan Xiang, what''s the matter you can''t solve by yourself?" Director Xie, "hearing the displeasure of the director, sun Lanxiang said cautiously," just now, Cao Guodong called and asked the Municipal Bureau to send police to Donghuamen as soon as possible. It seems that something serious happened. That''s why I called you to report it. " After listening to these words, Xie Tongshan was a little surprised: "what''s wrong with Donghuamen? Why didn''t Li Qingyou from Donghuamen police station call me? Well, you should get to know the situation as soon as possible, and I''ll call him and ask him. " It''s a little strange. " Xie Tongshan reaches out his hand and pinches the plump couple of his little lovers, then dials Li Qingyou''s phone: "Lao Li, what happened to Donghuamen night market?" No... thank you. I''m going shopping with some friends in Donghuamen. I''ll investigate immediately. " Li Qingyou over there also doesn''t know what happened.


    Well, I''ll wait for your news. " With that, Xie Tongshan pulls off the phone and pours down on his little lover''s belly again... Huamen night market.


    Lian Yuncheng didn''t know what he had discussed. Seeing that deputy director Pan hadn''t brought Chu Yang and others back to the Bureau, he came over discontentedly and frowned and said, "old pan, how do you work? Not only let the wanted criminals call, but also they are reluctant to take them away. This is what a qualified people''s policeman does? " Next door, although you usually call me brother, what kind of person are you? If it wasn''t for you to sacrifice Xie Jiushao, I would have been foolishly handcuffed? Think of here, pan deputy director''s face is not good-looking, said: "boss Wang, the current situation, and you provide some clues are not consistent, we have to investigate in detail." "Oh," Wang long did not expect, pan deputy director''s ideological consciousness suddenly improved, immediately a stare, pointed to his nose and said: "Pan Zhiliang, do you dare to doubt my words?" What a thing! Pan Zhiliang heart hard back a, but don''t want to offend him when things haven''t figured out, just cold hum a turn, but accidentally found Chu Ling hand has been holding mobile phone with their conversation and swing position.


    Yes, it''s recorded! Pan Zhiliang, who has rich grass-roots experience, immediately sees the small movements of Chu Ling.


    His first reaction was to rob his mobile phone to delete the recordings. After seeing that Chu Yang''s face was indifferent, he turned around and said to Wang long, "Wang long, why do you talk to me like this? Don''t forget I''m the people''s police! You said this man is wanted, he is wanted? No one can direct our work until we have a clear investigation of this matter! " Yo, you have a long face. Do you know who you represent? It''s master Xie Fengyun... "I don''t care who you represent, but I represent the broad masses of the people!" Since Wang Long didn''t give pan Zhiliang face, he let it go, and his eyes glared: "I warn you, if you dare to talk dirty again, don''t blame me for obstructing your official business!" what the fuck! You''re a little deputy director. Dare to fight with Xie Shao! " Wang Long took off his clothes with a crash. It seems that he wants to attack pan Zhiliang.


    At this time, several people rushed through the crowd.


    "Stop it!" the leader said Zhiliang looks up and sees director Li Qingyou coming with some colleagues in casual clothes.


    Qingyou came over and frowned and asked, "Pan Zhiliang, I called you just now. Why didn''t you answer? What''s going on here? " At that time, Li Qingyou paid little attention to pan Zhiliang, the deputy director without backstage.


    When he got a call from Xie Tongshan tonight to find out the situation as soon as possible, he called him, but he didn''t answer. This made Li Qingyou look at him and even began to consider whether to replace him.


    Zhiliang took out his mobile phone and saw that he had a long missed call. He quickly reported: "director Li, I was busy dealing with the dispute just now. Maybe I didn''t pay attention to your call." Since Qingyou is the director of Donghuamen police station, he is also Xie Tongshan''s confidant. Of course, he knows that Wang Long is Xie Fengyun''s person.


    Pan Zhiliang didn''t hear his explanation on the phone. He hummed coldly and said to Wang long, "what''s the matter?" Director Li, that man, "Wang Long pointed to Chu Yang sitting there," that guy and Xie Jiushao''s guest are not on the right way. " "Thank you, Jiushao''s guest?" Li Qingyou has some doubts.


    The son of the vice governor of Qilu province and Xie Jiushao are good friends. " Who is that man? " Now, Li Qingyou knows something about it, so he asks pan Zhiliang who Chu Yang is.


    Before Zhiliang spoke, he heard many people outside the crowd shouting, "get out of the way, get out of the way.".


    Everyone turned around and saw that a dozen well-dressed young people crowded in.


    Oh, isn''t that Fang Shao? " When Li Qingyou saw the young man in front of him, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile on his face and quickly walked over, ready to shake hands with him.


    Fang Shao''s name is Fang Qiming. Although his family is not big in Beijing, Li Qingyou is not at the same level as him.


    Besides, this boy knows how to associate with those top-level yamen, so he has a good reputation.


    As if he didn''t see Li Qingyou, Fang Qiming didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He walked around him to Chu Yang. He looked like a little brother and bent down to say hello: "third brother, are you ok?" Chu Yang, who was watching the opera, saw Fang Qiming calling his third brother, and guessed that it was the man from Chu Xuanwu. He stood up and said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious. When he came out with his sister for recreation, he was first entangled by some gangsters, and then he was told that I was wanted." I''m so careless. I''m blind.


    Third brother, don''t worry. We are here to deal with them. " Fang Qiming scolded, and then politely asked Chu Ling: "Chu Ling, you are more and more beautiful, no wonder those guys have a wrong idea about you." Ling and Chu Yang look at each other for a moment, then sweep away the light clouds and wind just now, and immediately pretend to make Chu Yang sigh, "it''s a pity that you don''t go to play." Fang, brother Fang, I''m having dinner with my third brother here. Who knows those men come over and say they like us and want us to sleep with them... "Before Ling finishes, Fang Qiming quit, With a bang, he kicked a small square table to one side, just like those generals in Beijing opera. He was full of murderous face and drank to Wang long and other people: "up! How dare you rob people''s daughters in broad daylight? You can kill them or not Li Qingyou, who knows what''s going on, is filled with indignation when he sees Fang Qiming. He also feels that there is a reason for this. He has no time to ask pan Zhiliang what to do. He quickly comes to him: "Fang Shao, who are these people?" Who is Qiming?

 Chapter 259

    He is the son of a small family in Beijing. Although he is an errand runner in front of the top yamen such as Xie Fengyun of Xuanwu of Chu, he is also a big man in the eyes of a police station director.


    When Li Qingyou saw Fang Qiming go to the young man with handcuffs to say hello. Then he ran to the girl to say hello. Then he turned around and looked like his wife had been stolen. Lao Li realized that there was something wrong with him and quickly came to him: "Fang Shao, who are these people?" Who are these Fang Qiming tilted his nose, pointed to Li Qingyou''s nose, nodded, and then said, "have you ever heard of Mr. Chu, the former defense minister and vice chairman of the CMC?" Qingyou was stunned, his heart began to beat faster, his face began to turn white, subconsciously replied: "I know." Just know. " Fang Qiming said coldly: "the man who was handcuffed by your police is his grandson.


    The girl who was teased by the little gangsters is the daughter of the Secretary of Guangdong provincial Party committee and the only granddaughter of the Chu master... "What Qiming said later, Li Qingyou didn''t hear it at all. In his mind, there was just a huge voice: Chu Longbin''s grandson was tortured by us! Chu Longbin''s granddaughter was molested in my jurisdiction! what? Tell me the hell again Just when Li Qingyou could hardly stand, Wang long holding the phone yelled: "who dares to eat leopard gall and make trouble in my nightclub? Oh, from the City Council? Is there any mistake? Why didn''t I hear the news? Numb next door, panic what ah, wait for me to go back to deal with! " Long rang off the phone and ran to Li Qingyou in a rage. He didn''t care that there were so many people around him. Tengdi grabbed his arm and yelled angrily, "Lao Li, why don''t you give me a message when people from the anti riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau go to check the night incense?" I can''t thank the Bureau for calling me and asking me what''s wrong with Donghuamen. It turns out that something terrible happened.


    After that, I can''t keep my hat this time... When Li Qingyou was in a daze, he was grabbed by Wang long. He cracked his mouth and woke up.


    Li Qingyou opened Wang Long''s hand and roared: "Wang long, get out of here!" Li Qingyou, who is here, really hates this Wang Long: you can''t go to any trouble. Why do you want to offend the Chu family? Don''t think you can walk sideways with Xie Fengyun. That''s because people don''t care to have the same opinion with you! Now, you bewitched the police, handcuffed Chu Longbin''s grandson, and molested Chu Longbin''s granddaughter... The riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau went to check your nightclub? Ha ha, it''s all a small matter. Maybe you''ll have to have a gun. How dare you shout here! Li Qingyou, did you take the wrong medicine? How dare you talk to me like that? " Wang Long didn''t expect that Li Qingyou would dare to yell at him and let him go. He grabbed him by the collar and raised his fist.


    Li Qingyou is now in his forties, but he was once a fierce man in the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. How many skills can he have? What''s more, after he wakes up from the shock, he immediately realizes that Wang Long is the fuse of this evening''s event, and he has to push all the troubles to him.


    So, as soon as Wang Long grasped his collar, he suddenly lowered his body, raised his hand to grab Wang Long''s right arm, twisted it up, and yelled to pan Zhiliang: "what are you still doing? I want you to handcuff this guy who assaults the police and plays the hooligan! " Ouch Pan Zhiliang and others agreed, rushed over and tortured Wang long.


    Don''t let go of the others Li Qingyou pointed to Gao Dajun and others who are now stupid and yelled to control them.


    The army was not handcuffed, but also scolded. He didn''t even have the courage to resist. He just tried to shirk his responsibility: "director Li, it''s not my fault..." before he finished, Li Qingyou went to him and put a foot on his stomach: "numb the next door, it''s not your fault!" When there was chaos here, the sirens were loud, and three or four police cars with explosive flashes were parked outside the crowd.


    Bustling people, Hua La, get out of the way all of a sudden.


    In the sound of door opening and closing, Cao Guodong and Chu Xuanwu of the Municipal Bureau with six or seven policemen jumped out of the car.


    Guodong still fell, but Chu Xuanwu saw that Chu Yang was sitting there in handcuffs, and his younger sister Chu Ling had a sad expression on her face. Without saying a word, she banged one foot at Wang Long''s chest, who was still struggling to resist. She cursed fiercely: "I''m cursing you, you''ve eaten bear heart and leopard gall, dare to offend our Chu family!" As soon as Guodong saw that the scene was chaotic and numerous onlookers knew that nothing could happen here. He immediately grabbed Chu Xuanwu, who still had to raise his feet, and said in a low voice, "Xuanwu, calm down!" Cao Guodong a remind, Chu Xuanwu also know here can''t too for.


    Rao is so, he still ruthlessly took Wang long a few slaps in the face, this just ran to Chu Yang front: "three elder brothers, I came late." When Fang Qiming came, Chu Yang had been paying attention to Lian Yuncheng.


    When Yuncheng sees Wang long being handcuffed, he has a premonition that the event is not good, so he quickly gets on the car and runs away.


    Yang didn''t care about him either. He couldn''t run away tonight anyway.


    Seeing that Chu Xuanwu stood in front of him with a worried face, he sighed: "Oh, Xuanwu, don''t come with those women who don''t have tools in the future. It''s not good for your future development." What the third brother taught me is, "he said Chu Xuanwu nodded and began to figure out how to clean up fan Leng who dared to scold Chu Yang.


    Four elder brothers, you quickly let a person open the handcuffs of three elder brothers Chu Ling has been playing the role of a "good woman" all this time. From her sad expression, no one can believe that she brought down several big men by herself not long ago.


    Yang turned his hands and handed the handcuffs to pan Zhiliang, who wanted to open the handcuffs. "Deputy director Pan, don''t you know what happened tonight better than anyone else? I hope you can reflect the situation to your superiors from a fair point of view and give me justice. " How did you open the handcuffs? Pan Zhiliang took the handcuffs as if in a dream, and looked at Chu Yang with disbelief on his face.


    But pan Zhiliang, including Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling Zhou Shuhan, was shocked when he saw Chu Yang turning his hands.


    It''s Chu Ling. Now I''ve made up my mind: after I go back, I have to let the third brother teach me this hand! I will report the situation to the superior truthfully. Please rest assured! " Pan Zhiliang, of course, understood Yang''s words just now. He only wanted him to prove that Wang Long was instructed by some people to use the police force of the police station to challenge the Chu family.


    And he, the big fart police station director, has played a very important role in it sadly. If one can''t handle it well, it''s light to be dismissed.


    All this trouble, thanks to Wang Long... Oh, and that son of a bitch.


    Pan Zhiliang didn''t think about which family to speak, so he chose to stand in the Chu family.


    It''s not only facing the third generation of Chu family at this time, but also the most important thing is that the girl named Chu Ling, who has just recorded... After a look at Li Qingyou who called his superior, Chu Yang whispered to Chu Xuanwu: "Xuanwu, it''s up to you. Let''s go home first. If we need to make a confession, let''s go to the police station.


    Xuanwu, I can tell you that when things here are finished, you''d better leave as soon as possible.


    And thank you for all your friends for me. " I know that. " Pan Zhiliang nodded. Chu Yang took Chu Ling in one hand and Zhou Shuhan in the other. He walked out of the crowd quickly.


    It''s already achieved. There''s no need for him to show up here.


    Tongshan is a complete Mao.


    Never dreamed that things would come to this stage. Xie Jiushao''s running dog would go to provoke the Chu family with the most shameless means: he wanted to make Chu Longbin''s grandson a wanted criminal and give his granddaughter to Xie Fengyun! Waiting for Li Qingyou to talk and play on the phone, Xie Tongshan kicked the little lover lying on his crotch out of bed and yelled at his mobile phone: "Li Qingyou, you idiot, how can you get this thing done?" After Li Qingyou, Xie Tongshan quickly calls Xie Laozi, but a busy tone comes from his mobile phone.


    Alas Xie Tongshan sighed heavily and thought of the phone call sun Lanxiang made to him. He was very upset: Damn, if he had been alert at that time, he would not have been seized by Cao Guodong! All blame this little fox spirit... With the little lover who just wanted to get up, Xie Tongshan gave her a kick on her plump chest. Then, regardless of her sobbing and crying, she picked it up like a rabbit, dressed and ran out of the bedroom.


    Here, the only thing Xie Tongshan wants to do is to get to Xie''s house as soon as possible and report it clearly.


    The granddaughter of the Minister of national defense and vice chairman of the Central Military Commission was molested by hooligans in the night market, and the grandson was handcuffed as a wanted criminal. No matter what it is, it will be the front page headline in the Beijing newspaper tomorrow.


    He is the director in charge of public security in the capital. Even if he made a big hole in the sky, the hat on his head seems to be too stable.


    Sweat, straight down Xie Tongshan''s back.


    On the way to Xie''s home in the city, he kept calling and sending people to investigate the situation.


    There are more than ten provincial and ministerial officials sitting in chunlun''s not too big study.


    In addition to his four sons, even the Legion, the executive vice governor of Qilu Province, and his brother, even the army flag of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, were among them.


    Although the family is a high-ranking official at the provincial and ministerial level, sitting on several benches temporarily moved in, they don''t feel any discomfort. Instead, they all wear devout respect on their faces and look at Xie chunlun, the flag of the Xie family.


    However, when Mr. Xie was called, all the famous officials outside turned off their mobile phones, and even the landlines in their study were disconnected... We all valued the meeting so much that we just wanted to understand why Fan Jing, the previously humble mayor of Southern Hebei, was supported by Chu, Chai, Hua and Qin at the same time.

 Chapter 260

    what? I know that although the Chu and Chai families have always been allies, the flower Department is on the opposite side of them.


    The Qin family, however, had little contact with them.


    On the issue of supporting Fanjing, the four families are surprisingly unanimous.


    It''s weird.


    This afternoon in the "Kowloon Park", Chu Longbin led Fan Jing to have a good talk with some old rivals. Xie chunlun was very confused.


    In the evening, he finally got the definite news from the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee, that is, fan JINGTIE will be the party secretary of Southern Hebei! Since then, the family will officially occupy a place in Qilu Province, which is controlled by Lin, Qin and Xie! The discussion has been going on for more than two hours, but Xie chunlun still doesn''t know how Fan Jing and the Chu family lead the line.


    After taking a sip of the cigarette, Xie chunlun didn''t speak before the door of the study was knocked.


    People look up.


    Chun Lun waved his hand.


    The company nearest to the door went over and opened the door.


    A woman, a woman whose company could not describe how beautiful she was, appeared in front of the study door.


    The Legion knows her: Xie chunlun''s eldest granddaughter, Xie Yunlai''s eldest daughter, Secretary of Shancheng municipal Party committee, Xie Yaotong, the first beauty in Jinghua, and the wife of Han Fang, chairman of Changfeng Group.


    On Xie Yaotong''s which kind of identity, is enough to let even the Legion admire.


    So, he just looked at the mature beauty who could not be more mature, and then he bowed his head and flashed aside with a smile.


    What''s up, demon pupil Sitting beside him, Xie Yunlai asked his daughter.


    Grandpa, Dad, director Xie of the Municipal Bureau is in the living room in front of him. He says he has something urgent to report to him. " Chunlun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? Demon pupil, lead him over. " Well Xie Yaotong agreed a, curl graceful turn round to walk.


    Although Tong Shan''s surname is Xie, he is not a direct member of the Xie family.


    Yes, since he is the director of the Public Security Bureau in Beijing, he is also one of the most important figures in the world.


    For this meeting has nothing to do with the capital structure, so he was not recruited.


    In, although it''s not late at night, but since this time came in a hurry, it shows something that the Xie family can''t expect.


    Tao said that the Chu family was first set up in Beijing today? Mao gently pick, Xie chunlun suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Tong Shan soon followed Xie Yaotong into the study.


    For the study in the place more compact, so Xie Yitong did not close the door, but stand in the door.


    She wanted to know what had happened.


    Chunlun and others have no objection to Xie Yaotong''s practice.


    After entering the study, Tong Shan bowed respectfully to Xie chunlun first, and then said hello to those sitting there.


    What''s up, Tongshan Xie chunlun asked directly.


    On the way here, Xie Tongshan has already talked about the incident of Donghuamen night market, including the police''s raid on the nightclub, and Xie Fengyun, who is also angry at Lian Yuncheng.


    He finally understood the real process of the matter: tonight, although it was caused by Xie Fengyun''s little gangsters, the main reason was that Lian Yuncheng wanted to take advantage of the situation to deal with the young man named Chu Yang, but he didn''t expect that Chu Yang was Chu Longbin''s grandson! Looking at the company, Xie Tongshan hesitated: "Xie, Xie Lao, can I report to you alone?" Sitting, including Xie Yaotong, who is listening outside the door, which one is not exquisite? As soon as Xie Tongshan said this, he knew that what he said was probably related to someone sitting there.


    Does this matter have something to do with the Lian brothers? How can Xie Tongshan escape Xie chunlun''s eyes when he looks at the company? It''s OK. There are no outsiders here. Go ahead. " Xie Yunlai said for his father.


    Well, I said Xie Tongshan wiped the sweat on his face and told him the news in detail: How did Chu''s grandson and granddaughter meet Gao Dajun in the night market, how Gao Dajun called Wang long, how Wang long and Lian Yuncheng went to the night market, how Lian Yuncheng "misled" Pan Zhiliang to handcuff Chu Yang, etc.


    Tong Shan talked for more than half an hour before he finished what happened tonight. Finally, he emphasized one point: in Chu Longbin''s hand, there should be a recording of the event tonight! However, the speaker is Xie Tongshan, but the one who is more and more frightened in his heart is Lian Legion.


    At first, I heard that when my son encouraged the police to handcuff Chu Longbin''s grandson, even the Legion was still scolding his son for being stupid.


    But later, after careful consideration, I found that the root cause of Fanjing''s superior position was here! It was his son who went to fan''s home to force his relatives, which led Chu Yang to expose his status as a top Yamen and lead fan''s family to Beijing for a girl! The grim situation that the family is facing now is that they have a direct relationship with their father and son! Knowing this, the company almost passed out.


    At the end of Tong Shan''s words, no one spoke, and no one even looked at the company.


    The more so, the more chilly the company felt.


    If master Xie scolded him, maybe he would feel better.


    It never occurred to me that the reason why Xie family''s backbone came to Beijing in a hurry was because of his nephew.


    The flag sighed in his heart. For the first time, he thought that his handsome and natural nephew was just a pretty embroidered pillow! If Fan Jing, relying on Chu Yang''s relationship, runs to Beijing to get in touch with the Chu family, there are still some factors that Lian Yuncheng can''t control. So tonight he wants to take advantage of the situation to deal with Chu Yang, but it''s really stupid.


    The news of Jing''s coming to be the Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee was not certain when the company''s Legion father and son came to Beijing, but they should have known more or less.


    When he saw Chu Yang and Fan Jing''s daughter appear in Beijing, with the surname of "Chu", he should think about the relationship between Chu Yang and the Chu family. How could he be behind the scenes and use Xie Fengyun''s power to attack each other?, Stupid! In this way, not only will the Xie family fall into a passive situation, I''m afraid more importantly, Lian''s impression in Xie chunlun''s eyes will be greatly reduced by Lian Yuncheng''s involvement, resulting in his gradual exclusion from the Xie family''s core circle.


    How can a man whose sons are not well educated take on a greater responsibility? Yes, since it happened, it''s no use complaining. At present, the most important thing is to try to take remedial measures. Cao Guodong is responsible for what happened there. If there''s any evidence of involvement with young master Xie, the Xie family will lose him this time.


    After arriving here, Lian Junqi broke the silence with a cough: "cough, Xie Lao, I think it''s strange that something happened." "Oh?" Xie chunlun didn''t lift his eyelids.


    After a while, even the flag said in a deep voice: "director Xie also said just now that the riot brigade raided the night incense. He, the director, did not know about such a big thing, but Cao Guodong was responsible for it. Has this been calculated for a long time?" Chun Lun pondered for a moment and said in a slow voice, "Tong Shan, when it happened, the person on duty didn''t report it to you at the first time?" We have collected and reported What Xie Tongshan was most worried about finally happened, but he didn''t dare to shirk his responsibility at all, so he could only say it mildly: "at that time, I was in the suburb... After receiving the phone call, I thought it was an ordinary case, and I didn''t go to my heart at all... Old man, I didn''t do a good job, you criticize me." Hum Xie chunlun snorted faintly, and no longer paid attention to him. Instead, he and his eldest son Xie Yun said, "Yunlai, the matter is finally understood now. How do you think you should deal with it?" When he delivered the ashes, he said in a deep voice: "things have happened. The fact that people from the Chu Department smashed" nails "at the Standing Committee of the Qilu provincial Party committee and the Municipal Bureau is unavoidable. We can only give up some interests.


    At present, the most important thing is the night club.


    Alas, chaos... The influence of this incident is extraordinary.


    Although the legal representative of the nightclub is not Fengyun, he is afraid that Cao Guodong will find evidence against him and make trouble. " Everyone nodded.


    After the accident of nocturnal incense, all the things that are quiet and superior are irrelevant.


    Chunlun was silent for a long time, pointing to the fourth son Xie Yunfang: "you, you, there is no way to teach your son." Dad, when I go back, I will take care of the situation. " Xie Yunfang, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of finance, lowered his head in shame.


    Xie Yunsheng, the third son, looked up at the crowd and said, "it seems that if we don''t give up enough, old man Chu will never give up." Chunlun said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll negotiate with him.


    Your task is to investigate that chuyang.


    Judging from his performance tonight, he has some strategies.


    I think that this time the major factions support Fan Jing''s rise, which has a direct relationship with him. " Grandfather At this time, Xie Yaotong, who is standing outside the door, suddenly walks into the study: "it''s up to me to investigate Chu Yang." You Xie Yunlai frowned and looked at her daughter.


    When I was in Southern Hebei, I had a meeting with him. " Xie Yaotong said: "at that time, I sent the Third Bureau of Red Army to investigate him secretly and found that he lived with Chai Murong, chairman of Yunshui group, who appeared in Southern Hebei for the sake of the Southern Hebei auto show.


    However, at that time, I didn''t know that Chu Yang was a member of the Chu family, and it seemed that some people around him were secretly protecting him, so I didn''t investigate deeply. " For the Xie family, the nature of the Third Bureau is similar to that of the 8341 troops around Taizu, which has always been led by Xie chunlun himself.


    Xie Yaotong, the director of the Third Bureau of the Red Army, has another identity that only the core figures of the Xie family know.


    In fact, at Xie chunlun''s level, everyone has such a power secretly.


    This force is equivalent to the soldiers of the ancient generals.

 Chapter 261

    oh So Chu Chai has been married? " Xie Yunling, the second son of Xie chunlun and Deputy Secretary of the central Sichuan provincial Party committee, said: "a few months ago, the chutiantai of the Chu family lived in Central Sichuan for a period of time. I think it was for marriage.


    But this is not right. If he has a husband wife relationship with Chai Murong, why does he dare to be with Fanjing''s daughter openly? Isn''t he afraid of provoking the Chai family? " The specific situation needs to be carefully investigated.


    Now what I want to tell you is, "Xie Yaotong said," Hua Manyu, the fourth girl of the Hua family and the boss of Mantian industry, is also in Southern Hebei for the sake of the auto show. The villa she lives in is called sunshine Lingxiu City villa.


    Huamanyu lives in villa 15, Fanjing is villa 11, but chaimurong and chuyang live in villa 18.


    They are neighbors. " As soon as the words of the demon pupil are finished, the people in the study are silent again.


    Some people have become elite people. It doesn''t take much brain cells to figure out that the root cause of Chu Chai Hua and Qin family''s support for Fan Jing is here! And it must be because of Chu Yang.


    Because if Fan Jing could make friends with Hua Manyu and others, he would not have gone to the point where the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection came to the south of Hebei Province.


    Although Xie Yaotong didn''t say anything about the Qin family, it was absolutely related to Chu Yang.


    Yang is the mastermind in this incident.


    It is important to understand the relationship between Chu Yang and Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and Zhou Shuhan.


    Just Xie Yaotong has said, chuyang and chaimurong live together, then they may have been secretly married.


    Guo, since the two families of Chai and Chu had been married, how did Chu Yang hook up with the flower Department, which was opposite to Chu department? What''s more, this time he brought Fanjing''s daughter to Beijing, is he not afraid of the Chai family''s opinion of him? It''s really a good thing to study.


    If the research is thorough, what will happen to these companies if we push a little bit on the sensitive relationship between men and women? meaning.


    Chunlun nodded with a smile: "Yaotong, I''ll leave it to you.


    But don''t be too extreme.


    It''s no big deal to lose something. Only when you lose something can you gain something. " Grandfather, I know how to do it. " Xie Yaotong finished, nodded his head with these elders, turned around and quickly left the study.


    In Xie family will take out what benefits to Chu family, and how to deal with lianyuncheng, Xie Yaotong no matter.


    Now she just needs to rush to the secret office of the third Red Army bureau to set up the task.


    She believes that Xie Jiushao, who caused a lot of trouble, must have gone there.


    Nine younger brother, when can you grow up, no need to worry about you? Xie Yaotong sighed in his heart and jumped into a blue Maserati... Since there is Chu Xuanwu in Huamen, Chu Yang is not suitable to be present.


    With Zhou Shuhan and Chu Ling, he just came back to the living room of Chu family. Before he could sit down, he heard Yun Ruoxi say, "Xiao Yang, your grandfather asked you to go to his study after you go home." I''ll go, too. " Chu Ling said and walked out.


    Your grandfather said, "let Xiao Yang go alone." Cut, don''t let to pull down.


    Third brother, don''t forget that I''m paying the bill tonight. " Chu Ling shrugged his shoulders and hinted that Chu Yang should not let him forget the black pot. Then he took Zhou Shuhan''s hand: "sugar elder sister, let''s go. I''ll show you to my room. Let''s play games." Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''ve always been the most loyal to customers. " Chu Yang nodded with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on his face, he looks like he''s with a unscrupulous businessman. " Shuhan said with a smile: "yes, he is such a person." The words of two wenches, Chu Yang doesn''t matter of pie pie pie mouth, then quickly step to inside house walk.


    In front of the study in the inner house, before he raised his hand and knocked on the door, chutiantai opened the door from inside: "come in." Hey, Dad, haven''t you had a rest yet? " Chu Yang asked such a nonsense when he entered the study.


    The rooftop didn''t pay any attention to him, so he just sat on a chair beside the wall.


    Chu Longbin, who was reading a Book Style edition of Mao Xuan, put down the book, took off his presbyopic glasses and pointed to a low stool in front of him: "sit down and say." Seeing that Chu Xuanwu made so much noise outside, Chu Yang believed that all this was directed by his grandfather behind his back, so he told the story in detail and put Chu Ling''s mobile phone on his desk: "there is a recording in it." However, since has already promised Chu Ling, want to carry black pot for her, that is to have to affirmation carry.


    Once, Chu Longbin knew his granddaughter''s habits very well, and guessed that Chu Ling might have done it first.


    But he didn''t break it.


    Unexpectedly, when a girl is in danger outside, she can solve the problem by herself, which is what Chu Longbin wants to see.


    After Chu Yang finished, Chu Longbin nodded and didn''t go to get his mobile phone. Instead, he looked at him with deep meaning: "Xiao Yang, grandfather asked you again, are you interested in being an official?" No Chuyang''s direct refusal.


    After his son''s reply was so simple, chutiantai was very happy. He felt that this boy was his son, and he followed him steadfastly: good son, good son! Well, it''s up to you. " Chu Longbin sighed a little disappointed: "Oh, Chu Yang, although what happened tonight is very helpful to the development of our Chu family, I believe you may have to face a lot of troubles from now on.


    If it really can''t, go back to Beijing for development.


    Now Xuanwu has some business capital and experience. I believe you can become a red capitalist as long as you do not violate the policy. " In Southern Hebei, I can pat my chest and say I am the boss.


    But if you go back to Beijing, you have to be a behind the scenes boss like Xuanwu. It''s boring. " Chu Yang shook his head: "grandfather, besides, I want to build a career on my own.


    When my career becomes bigger, I will consider coming to Beijing for development.


    Don''t forget that you promised to give me this mansion during the day. " Ha ha. " Chu Longbin happily smile: "OK, it depends on you." However, "Chu Longbin continued," after what happened tonight, the Xie family will certainly pay attention to you, even investigate you secretly, and even stop you in the shopping mall. Don''t forget that behind Xie Yaotong is Changfeng Group.


    In this way, your development in Southern Hebei will not go smoothly.


    Of course, if you have Murong to help you, you can also speak Hua Manyu for you, and you don''t have to worry about them too much.


    The only thing I''m worried about now is that the Xie family will pick out some troubles between you and Murong and Hua Manyu. " Here, Chu Longbin looked into Chu Yang''s eyes: "Xiao Yang, Hua Manyu didn''t care about the opposition between Hua''s family and us, but still helped you support Fan Jing... You tell me, during the period when she kidnapped you, were you? "Ah?" When the old man talked about it, Chu Yang began to wriggle.


    He said that he had "ruined" her after being drugged by Hua Manyu, but in the following days, he had been accepting her "rape".


    So that he did not have time to carefully enjoy the feeling of conquest, spend rambling on even with interest back.


    A man''s self-esteem is trampled on and belongs to a secret he never wants to tell.


    After Chu Yang''s expression, Chu Longbin felt his head big: "you, you moved the woman outside Murong?" When long bin sees Chu Yang taking Zhou Shuhan home, he knows that Chai Murong is not the only woman outside.


    When he asked, he just wanted to know if his precious grandson had anything to do with Hua Manyu.


    If the women Chu Yang "moves" are only Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu, Chu Longbin will easily solve the problem for him. At that time, it''s just to do more work for Chai Murong. It''s really no good. Secretly send people to send Zhou Shuhan and other women out of the earth... Anyway, for the sake of the family''s interests, there''s nothing that can''t be sacrificed.


    But if he "moves" the flower rambles, then this matter may be big hair.


    Manyu, however, is also the third generation leader of the Department of flowers cultivated in the shopping mall. Her identity and Chai Murong''s importance to their families are the same. If Chu Yang really has that kind of relationship with her... Chu Longbin really can''t figure out what to do. If she can''t handle it properly, she will push the Chu family to the opposite of the Hua family and the Chai family.


    Pain, headache.


    Yang secretly glanced at chutiantai, whose face began to be gloomy, and leaned to chulongbin with a low stool. He answered in a shy voice, "I, I am forced." Forced Although chuyang''s voice is very small, chutiantai can hear it clearly.


    He sprang up from his chair and strode behind him with a big step. Just now, he was still boasting that Yang was a "good son, good son". His pride had long gone, and he was about to fight when he raised his hand.


    Chutiantai Long bin broke off: "in front of me, do you still have your hands?" Dad, you can''t get used to this asshole any more! " Chu Tiantai raised his hand and shook it in mid air. Then he put it down and poked Chu Yang''s head: "it''s just that you betray Murong and Zhou Shuhan, but how dare you do this with the girl of the flower family? Do you know how many enemies you will bring to the Chu family once the incident happens? "Hello!" It doesn''t feel good to poke one''s head, even though he is his own pro Laozi.


    What''s more, Chu Yang always thought that he was forced.


    So this time, Chu Yang didn''t know where he had the courage. He reached out to open Chu Tiantai''s hand and stood up with a sound of rubbing the ground. His nose turned to his nose and called to his father, "Dad! Have you heard me clearly? I was forced, forced! " You I didn''t expect that my son would dare to talk back to him in this way. He was so angry that he wanted to slap him in the face with a wave of his hand. However, he hesitated when he saw the "perseverance" on his face.


    Son of a bitch! Don''t you listen to me before I die? "High?" When Chu Longbin patted the desk, he looked bent and straight. His whole body exuded the dignity that only after the slaughter of thousands of troops would have. He was so scared that both of them bowed their heads.

 Chapter 262

    Sit down, all of you Chu Longbin snorted coldly: "Chu Yang, tell me how you were forced... If anyone interrupts again, get out of here!" Chief, you just say that if I interrupt again, I''ll get out of here. You also say "who will interrupt again." besides me, who else can there be? Chutiantai was a little depressed and turned to sit back.


    Up to now, someone in Chu couldn''t hide his "history of blood and tears" any more. He had to take a sip of the tea cup in front of Chu Longbin, and then he said in detail how Hua Manyu set him up and how Shang Lige saved him.


    In the end, if someone in Chu can shed tears, it can definitely be described by the word "sobbing".


    Here it is.


    Longbin and chutiantai, the more they listen, the more they open their mouths. They didn''t expect that their grandson''s first time would be "lost" like this... What a shame! What a shame! This is absolutely not a shame that any man in the world can bear.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes, Chu Longbin and Chu Tiantai both have pity: child, it''s not easy for you... After all the things are told, Chu Yang''s heart is much more relaxed. He even picked up the special panda on Chu Longbin''s desk and lit a cigarette, which looks like "I''m confessing, you can do it by yourself".


    What can I do about it? Longbin is a real headache.


    He hasn''t seen any big waves in his life, but he has the feeling of catching the blind in this matter: if Hua Manyu is just a child of other people, it''s not a matter at all.


    But she is the third generation of business elite of Huaxi, and Chai Murong has a great influence on the Chu family.


    Listen to the meaning of Chu Yang''s words, and the performance of supporting Fan Jing this time, that girl has the intention of robbing a man with Chai Murong. It''s very difficult.


    After a long time, Chu Longbin remembered that the most important thing he didn''t ask was whether Chai Murong knew about the relationship between Chu Yang and Hua Manyu.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t agree to marry Chai Murong at all, and Chu Longbin understood it very well.


    For a man, especially the man of Chu family in Jinghua, to live in the woman''s house... If Chu Tiantai had not insisted on doing so, Chu Longbin would not have agreed with the marriage.


    Because the third generation of the Chai family was not very prosperous, and the Chai family had always been a firm ally of the Chu family, and the relationship between the two old people was very strong, so he did not intervene in it.


    Chu Longbin always feels sorry for Chu Yang and tries to make up for him.


    It is also the reason why he has been indifferent since he left home on the wedding night of chuyang and chaimurong.


    Before Chu Yang went to Beijing, he also specially told Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling to respect the third brother who had made "great contributions" to Chu Chai''s marriage.


    Showing his love for Chu Yang, he didn''t hesitate to give him the mansion.


    It''s said that we are pitiful to parents all over the world. In fact, when we are grandparents, how can we not treat the younger generation like this? Thinking of these things, Chu Longbin sighed and asked Chu Yang, "Chu Yang, I don''t care what the relationship between shanglige and you is. I just want to know, is Murong clear about these things?" It''s not that Chu Tiantai is here, for fear that he would dare to chop himself with a knife. Chu Yang really wants to tell the old man that he has divorced Chai Murong and that he wants to pursue the Qin Dynasty wholeheartedly.


    After grinding for a moment, Chu Yang felt that the time was not ripe, so he had to say, "grandfather, I have already told Chai Murong about this." Oh Now that he has spoken with Chai Murong, and Chai''s family hasn''t heard any bad news, Chu Longbin puts a little snack in his heart: "what did Murong say?" I didn''t say anything. I''m not happy anyway. " Well, it''s certain to be unhappy.


    Chu Yang, you have to deal with this matter well. If you don''t do it well, there will be a huge reaction. " Chu Longbin said seriously: "however, I believe in your ability... From the current point of view, it seems that the flower family has no malice to you. You should seize the opportunity.


    Of course, if you can talk about flowers... Ha ha, you are not in officialdom anyway.


    I know it''s a little bit high to expect that from you, but I still believe you have the ability. " With Chu Longbin''s sly smile, Chu Yang knows what he''s up to.


    The roof also shows that the old man is pimping.


    Yang father and son looked at each other, just want to say it is impossible, the red phone on the desk rang.


    Long bin didn''t look at the caller ID at all, so he said, "this should be old fox Xie''s call. He finally called. I have to knock him off." However, after Chu Longbin picked up the phone, there came Xie chunlun''s voice.


    With Chu Longbin and Xie chunlun on the other side of the phone, they bargain in a very obscure tone. Chu Yang seems to be dreaming when he hears them. He feels that every word they say is Zen.


    Long bin and Xie chunlun''s call, that is, more than ten minutes, he canceled the phone.


    Dad, what do you say over there? " Chu Tiantai asked.


    Longbin smile with satisfaction, said: "you are not officialdom, and you said it is useless." But he didn''t say it, but the chutiantai father and son could tell from the smile on his face that the Chu family had won a lot this time.


    Xiao Yang, "Chu Longbin picked up a cigarette." although we have reached an agreement with the Xie family, we still have to go. You have to go to the Municipal Bureau tomorrow with Chu Ling and the girl of the Zhou family to make a statement with deputy director Cao Guodong.


    In addition, Xuanwu will take you to meet the nine kids of the Xie family. " Longbin continued: "you young people, if you have any conflicts, you can still be friends in the future.


    In this world, there are no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests.


    Since their hearts are so sincere this time, let''s sell them face. " Yang hesitated: "well, in that case, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back to southern Hebei tomorrow?" With Chu Yang''s intention, tomorrow morning we will have a good chat with Chu Xuanwu about opening a film and television company. Then we will take Zhou Tangtang to visit his company and return to southern Hebei.


    What''s the matter with you in such a hurry to go back to southern Hebei? " It''s OK. The South Hebei auto show will close tomorrow. " With Murong, she will do better than you. " With that, Chu Longbin closed his eyes.


    Tiantai father and son knew that the old man had to think about the conversation with Xie chunlun just now, so they winked at each other and quietly left the study.


    After getting the news that the anti riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau has entered the night club, Xie Fengyun, who is playing with two girls in Kangshun Hotel, is almost impotent.


    With the manager of the nightclub stuttering over there to report the situation, Xie Fengyun wants to slash people with a knife. The ferocious look on her face scares the two chicks into sitting on the bed.


    After a few words, Xie Fengyun finally understood the whole story. He couldn''t even care about his underwear. When he put on his trousers, he jumped out of the box and rushed to a villa in the suburb.


    Fengyun knows what Wang Long has done in the night incense. If it wasn''t for the speed of money, he would not agree to make group friends there.


    He knows very well that if the police chase him to the end, let alone find out Xie Fengyun. I''m afraid that half of the Yamen in Beijing will be deeply involved.


    A nightclub is a bomb that will blow Xie Fengyun to pieces if it can''t be covered! As a result, he did not dare to go home. He only knew that after the accident, he would rush to the "gouyue" villa as soon as possible.


    No. 21 villa in Yueshan villa community is Xie Yaotong''s secret office to deal with the Third Bureau of the Red Army. In addition to the top core figures of Xie family, no more than ten people know the address. Xie Fengyun is one of those ten people by virtue of his good relationship with his elder sister.


    After such a big event, Xie Fengyun did not dare to go home, and even more did not dare to call his father and grandfather. His only idea was to rush to the 21st of gouyue villa and ask his elder sister to help him.


    If Xie Fengyun has committed a heinous crime, if there is the last person in the world who can protect him from the wind and rain, that person is Xie Yaotong.


    Yaotong is 9 years older than Xie Fengyun and loves him more than his mother.


    Yaotong cares about Xie Fengyun for a reason.


    When Xie Yaotong was 23 years old and wanted to marry Han Fang of Changfeng Group, the whole Xie family was very satisfied with the marriage. However, only 14-year-old Xie Fengyun saw that she was not willing from her eldest sister''s eyes and jumped against it. She even held her neck and cried on the day she got married, Xie Yaotong will gush out a mother like love to the youngest cousin in the family at the bottom of his heart.


    Later, Xie Yaotong and Han Fang''s marriage gradually ice, Xie Fengyun has been the only audience listening to her boring.


    One year during the Spring Festival, after seeing the haggard Xie Yaotong and Han Fang return to Xie''s home together, Xie Fengyun, with the help of wine, without waiting for Han Fang who just came in to say anything, lit his nose and said, "my elder sister''s marriage to you, who don''t love her, is the biggest sorrow of her life! Han, if you dare to do something wrong to my elder sister, I''ll try my best to kill you! " However, Xie Fengyun''s father slapped him in the face for this, but he was spoiled since he was a child. When he was moved, he would shed tears. At that time, he didn''t cry, but also confronted his father... All these are the reasons why Xie Yaotong helped Xie Fengyun start a business by taking advantage of the power of the whole family.


    Like, after Xie Fengyun had such a big event this time, Xie Yaotong didn''t think much about it at all. He just knew that he had to help him avoid the disaster anyway.


    ... for a while, now it''s more than 10:30 in the evening, Xie Fengyun looks at the west wall, some impatient stand up from the sofa, holding a mobile phone to turn out Xie Yaotong''s number, hesitated for a long time, but did not call, just sit on the sofa again.

 Chapter 263

    On this wall, there is a secret room door that no one else can see. Whenever there is an important task in the Third Bureau of Red Army, Xie Yaotong will decorate it in the secret room.


    Numb the next door Xie Fengyun low scolded a, handsome face because angry and afraid, and become a little twisted.


    It never occurred to me that Xie Jiushao, who always considered himself smart, was used by Lian Yuncheng.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Xuanwu, who is usually brother to him, would seize his pigtail and let the municipal bureau check his night club! Chu Laosi, I will never let you go! Lian Yun will be your grandson. If you don''t want to break up, I''ll write Xie upside down! " Just when Xie Fengyun mumbles these things on the sofa, the secret room door on the west wall of the living room opens, and he stands up quickly.


    A face is not as handsome as Xie Fengyun''s middle-aged man, just like Xie Fengyun who didn''t see him stand up at all, he walked out of the living room without expression.


    After the sound of the car engine disappeared in the night, Xie Yaotong, who was a little tired on his face, came out of the secret room.


    Big sister Look at Xie Fengyun in all aspects of the outside, but in front of Xie Yaotong, it is absolutely good, can''t be good any more.


    The demon pupil pressed a remote control in the hand for a while, the wall in the West slowly restored to the original.


    Xie Yaotong''s lips seem to be a little dry. Xie Fengyun quickly goes to the water dispenser, makes a cup of Tie Guanyin for her, and respectfully puts it on the sofa in front of her: "elder sister, you drink water to moisten your throat." Oh, Fengyun, sit down and talk. " He took a look at Xie Fengyun. Xie Yaotong took the cup and shook his head with a gentle smile: "don''t worry, it''s no big deal.


    However, in the future, you should remember that when selecting management talents again, you must select those high-quality, such as Wang long. Don''t think about it any more. " I see Feng Yun sits on the sofa opposite Xie Yaotong. After she drinks a sip of tea, she says, "elder sister, I want to..." needless to say, I know what you mean Xie Yaotong waved his hand: "Fengyun, first listen to elder sister and you." Good How should you make friends with Chu Xuanwu before, and how should you make friends with him later.


    Even if you have 10000 dissatisfaction with him in your heart, don''t show it, let alone take action. " Without waiting for Xie Fengyun to ask why, Xie Yaotong explained: "Fengyun, as a member of Xie family, we must take care of Xie family when we do things.


    There is not much time left for the transition. The uncle of Chu Xuanwu is now showing strong momentum. If nothing happens, he will be in charge of China for at least five years. We Xie family don''t need to offend Chu family for such a small matter. " Elder sister, I''ll listen to you. " Xie Fengyun hesitated for a moment, some unwilling to agree.


    The demon pupil smiles, and the whole room seems to light up for a while: "of course, as for Lian Yuncheng, who caused trouble under your banner, I will arrange a suitable destination for him... It''s not too much to dare to use you to live, even if it''s to let him die." I heard that he did this mainly because he provoked someone in Southern Hebei. " Xie Fengyun said: "he just wanted to use my power to revenge others, but he made such a big trouble." When Fengyun said this, Xie Yaotong''s charming eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, then erased it, and said in a flat tone: "I will arrange this.


    If that person can still show up in Beijing tomorrow night, I will arrange a party in heaven and earth, specially for you to shake hands with Chu brothers and make peace. " After Xie Yaotong said this, Xie Fengyun, who was actually very clever, immediately recognized the meaning: "that person will appear in Beijing tomorrow night?" If he has a big life, he should be able to. " Elder sister, didn''t you just say that it''s not the time to provoke the Chu family? " Xie Fengyun asked in a puzzled way.


    Ha ha, "Xie Yaotong shrugged and said with a low smile," everything has to be proved.


    If that person is killed by a car or injured by a foreigner, what does it have to do with us? " Know why, after seeing Xie Yaotong shrug and smile, Xie Fengyun suddenly shivered: why does elder sister hate that person like that Although Tiantai and chuyang have a true blood relationship, when they talk together alone, they really have no common language except Lao Tzu''s training and son''s supporting.


    To, in Chu Longbin''s study, out of the main hall of the inner house, Chu Yang and the old man said: "Dad, I''m going to bed." When Chu Tiantai said something, he left.


    Chutiantai, who was thinking about talking with his son, immediately stayed there, and once again deeply realized a sentence: son, you can''t help him, damn it! When Chu Yang entered the house, he was chatting with Chu''s old lady, and quickly stood up from his chair. His face was concerned: "Xiao Yang, did your father scold you again?" Is that a question? " Chuyang laughed and said to Mrs. Chu, "grandma, I feel a little tired. I want to have a rest early. I don''t know where I sleep." The old lady looked at her grandson kindly and knew that he might be a little tired when he just came to Beijing today, so she didn''t want to keep him talking any more. She pointed to the East Wing room and said, "I''ve already had someone clean up the room for you. If you''re tired, go to bed early." Oh Chu Yang agreed, turned around and took a step, then stopped, turned around and said, "grandma, I have to think about what happened today. I''ll chat with you when I have time." OK, OK, grandma knows The little loss on old lady Chu''s face flashed by and nodded happily: "go, go.


    Oh, by the way, Tangtang is in ling''er''s room now. You can rest assured. " Yang nodded with a smile and said something to let the two elders rest early. Then he went into the East chamber.


    The East Wing room has a large area and antique furniture. It doesn''t even have a computer.


    On the east side of the room, there is a wooden partition fan which is more than one person high and painted with flowers and plants of all seasons. There is a bath bully installed for bathing.


    The sheets on the table are all new. It seems that they have just been changed.


    After the door is closed, Chu Yang takes off all his clothes. Then he goes to the back of the partition fan and simply rinses them. Then he puts on a new underwear that Yun Ruoxi has prepared for him. He lies on his back barefoot and lights a cigarette on his mouth. Then he turns off the wall lamp and starts to think about his mind.


    Yang knows very well. According to his performance tonight, the Xie family and even Lian Yuncheng must have guessed why he did that in Donghuamen. People there may have investigated his information all night. There is little hope for him to live a leisurely life in the future.


    Even, the Xie family may take some dispassionate measures against him when they are angry. Chu Yang is not worried about these. Anyway, he is used to the life of calculating people. As long as he is more careful and has Shang lige to take care of him secretly, he should not suffer much.


    What''s more, the Chu family is not a vegetarian family. If only because of the position of secretary of the municipal Party committee of Qilu Province, the Xie family were smart enough, they would not do anything out of line.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Yang thinks it''s better to say hello to Shang Lige.


    A powerful tiger sometimes takes a nap. Otherwise, he would not lose his body to the flowers.


    When he thought of Hua Manyu''s means, Chu man was afraid, but he also had some humble ideas: how cool it would be if he was pressed by that woman now... With the fluorescent bracelet on his left wrist in the dark, Chu Yang thought of Nanzhao Xixue again, and thought that she was so calm these two days, and should be plotting a bigger conspiracy in the dark.


    Yang touched his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 11 o''clock in the night.


    After a while, I still dialed Shang Lige.


    As soon as he got through, Chu Yang said in a relaxed tone, "haven''t you slept yet?" If I went to bed, I would answer your call so quickly? " The voice of Shang lige is as cold as ever.


    After that, Chu Yang could still feel that she was just using this tone to cover up her crazy embarrassment.


    So, he said with a sly smile: "you won''t be waiting for me all the time..." here, Chu Yang deliberately stopped.


    After waiting for a moment, Li Ge said softly, "yes, I''ve been waiting for your call, and I''m still waiting for your call in Beijing." What? " Chu Yang was stunned and turned over from the bed to sit up: "do you mean you are in Beijing now?" Well Shang Lige said, "I saw what happened in Donghuamen night market tonight." How did you come to Beijing? " Li Ge didn''t answer, but her breathing became heavier.


    Yang was a little puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Li Ge?" It''s nothing. " Shang Lige said, "I remember I said that I would be your black market lady. Wherever you go, I will appear." After a pause, she said, "even if you don''t like it." Why don''t you like it? Yang said this in his heart, feeling warm all over.


    In the past, although Chu Yang also saw that Shang Lige was interested in him, he had never met a woman. On the other hand, he was always "chaste" for the Qin Dynasty. In addition, Shang Lige was not a very active girl, so they stayed for a few years.


    After that night''s madness, Shang Lige''s character has changed greatly, not only when she talks with Chu Yang, she doesn''t speak so many words, but also shows her girlish nature.


    Let someone in Chu feel: my influence on shanglige not only changed her from a girl to a woman, but also changed her character. It seems that I am really a great person.


    Someone narcissistic silent smile, tone began to frivolous: "song." Well I''ve thought about it. I''d love to. " What do you think? " I want to take off your clothes... And listen to your singing Chu Yang thought: this sentence rhymes very much.

 Chapter 264

    After hearing Chu Yang say such shameless words, Shang Lige''s heart beat quickly: "but I''m outside, or you, you come out?" But I can''t get out. Do you know where I live now? If I go out, I''m going to shock people. " So, what about that? " What shall we do? " Chu Yang pretended to be hesitant: "you can take the initiative in the future." What can I offer? " When we are like that, you take the initiative. " I... "Niu, I don''t even have this kind of resistance. It''s far from me.


    With the more and more shortness of breath of shanglige over there, Chu Yang''s complacent silent smile, and pulled the bracelet on his wrist: "well, I won''t make trouble with you. I was joking with you just now.


    The two of us are forever, and there will be plenty of time together in the future. Why care about this night? Is that right? " Well, I know I''m calling to tell you that there may be someone who is going against me recently, so you have to pay more attention. " I will. Be careful yourself. " After Chu Yang talked about business, Shang Lige was obviously relieved.


    However, she enjoyed the feeling of two people together that night, but she was still a little embarrassed by the phone.


    Maybe, when two people face to face, it''s not like this.


    Why don''t you kiss one? " I''m not used to it Shang Lige finished this sentence and quickly cut off the phone.


    Chuyang said with a smile: "you will get used to it in the future." After Shang Lige got on the phone, Chu Yang felt relaxed.


    After spitting out the cigarette end on the ground, put the mobile phone beside the pillow, ready to sleep.


    It''s very quiet. You can hear fish jumping out of the pond in the garden outside the window.


    The soft white moonlight, when Chu Yang turned over for the 29th time, was reflected on the curtain, but the night was more quiet, as if in the next moment, life would turn back to hundreds of years ago.


    Well, what''s the matter? I just can''t sleep? " Chu Yang some irritable to do up, grab the mobile phone to see the time, has been close to one o''clock in the morning.


    But after he lay down, his heart seemed to be hanging something, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Chatting over the mobile phone, when he saw the number "Lao Ba", Chu Yang dialed it.


    Over there, there came the sound of the car.


    Ming Chuang''s voice of chewing something came from the phone: "what''s the matter?" It''s nothing. I just miss you and can''t sleep. " Don''t make me sick. I''m eating. " I mean it. " Chu Yang lit a cigarette: "what''s the matter?" Wait a minute. I''m going shopping with a beautiful woman now. " Gu mingchuang said.


    Yang vaguely heard from the phone that the guy was talking to a woman in English.


    Nearly half a minute later, when Chu Yang felt distressed for the long-distance telephone bill, Gu mingchuang said: "I''m still in New York..." I can''t manage you when you are on Mars. I''ll ask you how things are going. " Chu Yang spat out his eyes: "you promised me to finish the work in a month, but it''s been more than a month, and I haven''t heard the news of the closure of the of platform.


    And the guy who offered a reward to Chai Murong, you don''t seem to have found it yet? " Damn it Gu Ming over there murmured, "if I hadn''t used my strength to increase the pressure on the of platform, would the platform have withdrawn the bonus for your wife? What''s more, just when I found out something, Lao Jiu ran to Huaxia and took away her Africans.


    What do you want me to do with the sudden loss of so many professionals? " I don''t care what you do, but you took my money.


    It''s not done well. According to the rules, you should have a full refund. " OK, you''re tough enough. " There Gu Ming broke into speechless boss for a while, then he cursed: "chuyang, are you still human? Give me two hundred dollars at the beginning, and you can take it back if you like! " Yang heihei''s smile: "forget it, in our face, I don''t want the money." Grass Lao Ba, if you have nothing to do, consider retiring and returning to China. Let''s start a business together. " Chu Yang advised him seriously.


    Mingchuang was silent for a moment: "let me think about it.


    Chuyan, now I''m friends with boroz. " The leader of the of platform Well Gu mingchuang said: "Hey, I was ready to lift the of platform some time ago? I decided to do this boy first.


    Who knows the chance coincidence, but saved his life.


    You don''t have to say that I find that any one of these people I know has more brotherly feelings than you.


    The same is true of boroz.


    But for his help, your wife''s jade photo might still be hanging on the platform.


    However, his friends and I belong to friends, but he will not tell the person who offered a reward to your wife. " I know that. " But he gave me a message.


    Even if you don''t call this time, I''m going to tell you. " What''s the news? " The man who wants to kill your wife may have returned to China recently. " Yang YILENG: "back to China?" Yes, that''s what boroz told me Gu mingchuang said: "in addition, he also told me that the Greek Lorraine has gone to China." Lin, male, Greek, is 47 years old.


    He is 1.87 meters tall and weighs 81 kg, ranking third in the international killer list.


    Lin is good at Sanda, fencing, taekwondo, heavy weapons, and can fly fighter planes.


    It can be said that he is a real soldier, an arms expert who is addicted to arms. He uses his set of military discipline to restrain others.


    Relying on his powerful funds, Lin has now set up a team of more than ten people, showing signs of gradually developing into a killer group.


    He seldom set foot in the Asian killers'' circle. There are few people in the world who can let him go out in person... After he came to China in Luolin, Chu Yang was really surprised.


    He didn''t worry about the injustice of Luolin, but he had some scruples about his expertise in ammunition: "he didn''t come to China for Chai Murong, did he?" No, "Gu mingchuang said," your wife is worthless now. Why does he waste his plane ticket to look for your wife there? " What are you farting about? Your wife is worthless! " Chu Yang scolded: "then why did he come here, full of support?" Mingchuang said, "do you know Ruan Zhihong of Vietnam?" Zhihong, the general of Vietnam.


    He is the number two member of the pro China faction in the Vietnamese army.


    In recent years, with the evolution of the domestic situation in Vietnam, the man in Nari got a firm foothold, so he was attacked.


    First, he was removed from the post of secretary of the Secretariat of the Central Committee and director of the General Political Bureau of the people''s army. Later, he was transferred to the front line of the southern anti US war as secretary of the Southern Bureau and Secretary of the Military Commission.


    In doing so, Li is actually killing people with a knife.


    In 967, general Ruan Zhihong died in battle. Huaxia was shocked. Taizu and others called to express their condolence.


    Up to now, there are three explanations for the cause of death.


    The United States claimed that he was killed in the US artillery attack on the southern headquarters of the Communist Party of Vietnam in Cambodia''s parrot beak area.


    Vietnam informally claimed that he died of US bombing.


    The Chinese side informally claimed that he was killed by the anti Communist minority guerrillas (possibly the Miao) when he was on a break from the "Ho Chi Minh Trail" in the Changshan mountains, which stretches along the border between Vietnam and Laos.


    However, in addition to these three death theories, there are countless theories, and I don''t know which one is true.


    As a result, the death of general Ruan Zhihong was not clear. If there were no informants or leaks inside, the above situation would not have happened.


    All the truth may be revealed only when the Vietnamese archives are declassified. Of course, it may become an eternal mystery.


    Although Yang''s academic performance was not very good, he did not read much about it in the army library during his years as a soldier. Of course, he knew about general Ruan Zhihong.


    After listening to Gu mingchuang''s sudden talk about him, he replied in a puzzled way: "I know that Ruan Dajiang was a person of the same period as Taizu. He has been dead for many years. Now you ask me if I know him. What do you mean?" Although general Nguyen has been dead for many years, his family has been taken good care of in Vietnam, and this time, his grandson Nguyen Wen Keung is likely to enter the core of Vietnam. " Gu mingchuang said: "in order to get the support of the pro China faction, Ruan Wenqiang went to China a few days ago for a friendly visit.


    And Lorraine''s task is to assassinate him in China. " This Lorraine, think he''s superman? " Chu Yang disdained to curl his lips: "don''t look at him jumping up and down in front of those foreign bullshit CIA, but I bet that under the dual protection of Chinese and Vietnamese agents to Ruan Wenqiang, he won''t have a chance to fart. Maybe he will put his life here." Luolin doesn''t have to kill Ruan Wenqiang, "Gu mingchuang said." maybe it''s the people around him. " Yang lazily said: "that''s not what we worry about, anyway, there are those fierce people in huacanyu, it''s none of our business?" You are not patriotic at all... "Don''t pretend to force me. If you are patriotic, why don''t you donate all your money to the Chinese Red Cross?" I don''t have to be that stupid. " Gu mingchuang scolded: "even if I throw money in a woman''s bra, I won''t donate it to the Chinese Red Cross.


    I don''t want to buy a sports car for Meimei, who owes the grass, with the money I''ve exchanged for my life. " Well, your awareness needs to be improved Chu Yang nodded: "well, I''m in a better mood after talking to you. I''m sleeping.


    Oh, by the way, consider my words and go back to China. " Look, I''m not you. There are too many murders on my back, and I''m not as good as you. I''m afraid that my jade photos have become the object of masturbation for countless young women. If I return home, I''ll be discovered soon. " Yang light said: "I am in."

 Chapter 265

    "OK, that guy, take the time to play more foreign girls." The grass is gone. Be careful, you will die. " Chu Yang scolded, and then cut off the phone.


    The man who came here found that his identity would be exposed through the killer platform. He was going to come to China to do it.


    But it''s good to save people all over the world looking for you.


    However, we have to strengthen the security of Chai Murong in the future.


    When Yu Luolin comes to China, he may want to assassinate Ruan Wenqiang. Chu Yang doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he''s not a government official. There''s no need to worry about it.


    To be honest, Chu Yang''s impression of Vietnam has not been very good, second only to Japan.


    Therefore, he has no good feelings for the pro China faction in Vietnam.


    Yang thought silently for a while and lay down again.


    He thought that after the conversation with Gu mingchuang just now, he should soon fall asleep this time, but the fact proved that he could not sleep in such a quiet night.


    Is that the case? Yang frowned: how can I have insomnia for no reason? Why always feel less... Yes, the sound! Sound, and Chai Murong a room to sleep, you can hear her breathing sound after sleeping! It''s because without Chai Murong''s gentle breathing, Chu Yang suddenly feels a kind of fear: how can I miss the feeling of being with her? No, I have to overcome this dependence on her voice.


    Then... Count the sheep, one sheep, two sheep... "Chu Yang mumbled the sheep.


    When he counted to the 999th sheep, not only did he not feel sleepy, but he became more and more conscious in his mind, even though he felt that his head was swollen.


    Damn it Without waiting for the thousandth sheep to count out, Chu Yang smashed the pillow, quickly touched the mobile phone, turned to Chai Murong''s mobile phone number, and dialed it without hesitation.


    Yes, it''s two o''clock in the morning.


    Two o''clock in the morning, in traditional Chinese medicine, during the period of liver function and hematopoiesis.


    In this period of time, people should feel the most sleepy.


    Chu Yang put his cell phone to his ear, and then he heard three "beeps" coming from it. Chai Murong''s voice, a very light but sober voice, came: "I''m calling at this time. Are you sick?" Well, insomnia. " Chu Yang silent smile: "but now good, good night." When I finished, I took off the phone.


    "Psychosis." Chai Murong rubbed some swollen eyes, covered his mouth and yawned: "it''s a long night. Can senior officials sleep at ease now?" Two days of sunshine, very good.


    Xu knows that Chu Yang''s work was very hard yesterday, so before Chu Xuanwu came to Chu''s house in a hurry, Yun Ruoxi didn''t ask his son to get up for breakfast.


    Second aunt, third brother? " Chu Xuanwu glanced at Zhou Shuhan, who was chatting and laughing with Chu Ling in the garden pavilion. He went into the main hall and asked Yun Ruoxi, "he hasn''t got up yet, has he?" Ruoxi took a look at the red sandalwood clock in the corner of the main hall: "it''s only half past nine." It''s only, it''s only half past nine? " Chu Xuanwu wiped his nose: "second aunt, the third brother has a lot of things to do today. First go to the Municipal Bureau to make a confession, and we have to discuss what it is to have a face-to-face talk with the Xie family boy tomorrow night..." when Xuanwu said this, the door of the East Chamber opened, and Chu Yang, who was sleepy, walked out with a stretch. When he saw Zhou Shuhan, He yawned and said in a loud voice: "spring sleeps without dawn, and birds sing everywhere.


    At night, the sound of wind and rain, how many flowers fall... Everyone said, "how about this poem I wrote?" Cut, third brother, you are really shameless Chu Ling picked a green leaf with a smile and threw it to this side.


    Chuling and Zhou Shuhan chuxuan walked out of the main hall, stood at the door and gave chuyang a big thumbs up. They said solemnly, "high, it''s really high! Third brother, you are really an immortal poet. You can make such difficult seven character quatrains. " This is a five character quatrain, OK Oh Chu Xuanwu nodded: "you know it''s a five character quatrain. I thought you didn''t know it. Ha ha." Ha ha The two brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    It took the two brothers more than a day to get to know each other, and they got along so well. Yunruoxi was also very happy, and quickly asked chuyang to have breakfast.


    At breakfast, Chu Yang knows that Chu Tiantai has gone to work. Mrs. Chu has gone out for a walk with those old friends, but Mr. Chu has been calling in the study of his inner house.


    Breakfast, in fact, is Chu Yang''s breakfast, full of a small pot of soybean milk and a kilo of steamed bun, which is similar to the breakfast of most of the old Chinese in Beijing.


    Xu is to see everyone looking at their own meal, feel a little embarrassed, right? Anyway, it took Chu Yang five or six minutes to clean up the food on the table. It was like a starving ghost, which made Chu Ling naturally associate with a kind of animal who was independent of the world and only wanted to offer.


    It''s yunruoxi. He has to eat slowly. Don''t choke. It''s not enough.


    Yang waved his hand, indicating that his mother didn''t have to go to get the meal again.


    After the last steaming bag in his mouth, Chu Yang wiped his mouth with a tissue, pushed the tableware forward, and asked Chu Xuanwu, "what''s the activity today? Let''s talk about it." Go to the Municipal Bureau first and tell us what happened yesterday. " Chu Xuanwu handed Chu Yang a cigarette: "in fact, it''s just a walk through the scene, where to simply say something, and then give the things recorded by ling''er to the police.


    ¡¯Well, I understand that. " Next, I''ll take you to visit my "new audio visual" film and television company to familiarize you with the basic process. " Chu Xuanwu took a smoke and said, "if we don''t want to see it, we can climb the Great Wall.


    Third brother, I know you are in a hurry to go back to southern Hebei, but the boy in the Xie family said that tomorrow night he will make amends to you in heaven and earth, so you can''t go back to southern Hebei these two days. " Yang nodded: "let''s go the day after tomorrow... Xuanwu, do you think I''m overcast for Xie''s family? Will they sincerely apologize to me?" If possible, you''d better go back to southern Hebei tomorrow night. It''s not safe to sleep here.


    Chu Yang thought so.


    Xuanwu shook his head and said with a smile, "how can it be? They just put on such a gesture to show my grandfather. I hope he won''t hold on to the issue of" night fragrance "nightclub." What does grandfather mean? " That''s enough. " Chu Xuanwu said: "grandfather said, since the Xie family has shown such great sincerity, we can''t always hold on to other people''s small braids. We are all mixed up in the capital. We don''t have to make a big deal.


    Of course, the reason why my grandfather said that is because there are too many people involved in the nightclub. If we go to the nightclub seriously, we will make too many enemies. It''s not good for my uncle. " Yang nodded in agreement.


    He doesn''t want to think about these political struggles. As long as those people don''t provoke him, he doesn''t have to offend others.


    In the case of Lian Yuncheng, the "unlucky young man", Chu Yang believes that if he doesn''t have to worry about it any more, the Xie family will make him pay a heavy price.


    Fourth brother, what''s good for your film and television company? " Chu Ling and so on they discussed almost, just cut in: "we from the Municipal Bureau to do things, or directly go to the Great Wall.".


    Now the maple leaves are turning red. The scenery must be beautiful. " Xuanwu said: "nonsense, maple leaves are red. They usually get October. Now they are only at the end of August. How can they become red?" When Chu Xuanwu asked her to visit the film and television company, Shu Han already guessed that Chu Yang also wanted to "build spiritual civilization.".


    Since she has already regarded herself as Chu Yang''s girlfriend, she naturally feels that she has to focus on his career first, so she also tends to go to film and television companies.


    She has been to the Great Wall several times before. She thinks it doesn''t matter whether she sees it or not.


    Out of Zhou Shuhan want to go to the film and television company, Chu Ling quickly touched her with her elbow, then fell on her ear and whispered: "sugar elder sister, you don''t know, the fourth brother wants to pull the third brother to see his company''s beautiful female stars... Do you think it''s better to go to the Great Wall, or go to the film and television company?" When Ling said the last sentence, he had already left Zhou Shuhan''s ears and his voice was loud.


    It turns out that the film and television company can''t go.


    Shu Han nodded and looked at Chu Yang with an expression: "Chu Yang, let''s go to the Great Wall. I haven''t been there yet." It''s a man who talks nonsense with wide eyes. As a mayor, have you ever climbed the Great Wall? This is listen to ling''er''s words, afraid that I use those female stars to hook up with the third brother? What I think is too dirty... Alas, I have no chance to show off.


    Chu Xuanwu shrugged his shoulders and objected: "if you climb the Great Wall, then I won''t go. It''s against the sun. What''s the meaning of going there?" Just now you said that you would go, but now you say that if you don''t go, you won''t pull it down. Without you, maybe we will all be more relaxed. " Chu Ling didn''t care about the refutation.


    Cut... "Chu Xuanwu just wanted to retort, Chu Yang waved his hand:" OK, I''ll go and talk to my grandfather, and then go to the city Bureau.


    Today, I''ll climb the Great Wall first. If I have nothing to do, I''ll relax and have a look at beautiful women. That''s it. " Yang finished, did not look at Chu Ling and Zhou Tangtang''s white eyes, went to the inner house.


    In front of the main hall of the inner house, Chu Longbin, who had been on the phone all morning, just came out of the house with his hands and feet moving.


    Grandfather, Xuanwu wants me to go to the city Bureau. " Well Looking at Chu Yang, Chu Longbin nodded: "you are going to go through the show. Cao Guodong knows what to do." I''ll go. We''ll go to the Great Wall in the afternoon. " Go ahead and don''t make trouble outside. " Hey, hey, how can there be so much trouble for me? " Chuyang smiles and turns around.


    Just walked two steps, but listen to Chu Longbin call him again: "Hey, Xiao Yang, tell you something." Yang Dun stopped and turned around: "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" The day after tomorrow morning, your uncle will accompany the guests from Vietnam back to Beijing, "Chu Longbin said." when he has free time, you two will meet. "

 Chapter 266

    Yang, of course, understood why his grandfather wanted him to meet Chu Yong. He nodded and said, "well, isn''t uncle in Haihai city? He''s going back to Beijing?" Yes, he went back to Beijing to accompany the guests from Vietnam to see the general secretary. " Guests from south? Yonggang wanted to promise to turn around and go, but he suddenly moved in his heart: "grandfather, is the guest from Vietnam accompanied by Uncle Ruan Wenqiang?" The first stop of Wen Qiang''s visit to China is not the capital, but the listing in the sea.


    Ruan Wenqiang is the first pro China figure in Vietnam. If he wants to make a strong voice in the next general election in Vietnam, he really does not have much confidence without the support of China.


    Because of the same political ideas, Ruan Wenqiang had a close relationship with Chu Yong, Secretary of the Shanghai municipal Party committee. It''s not bad all the time. When it comes to official career, he won''t miss this opportunity to please Huaxia.


    On the other hand, Ruan Wenqiang''s successful visit to China is also the result of Chu Yong''s operation in it.


    So. He went to the Shanghai stock market first, and then came back to Jinghua City, waiting for the general secretary''s call.


    In the minds of Chinese leaders, Vietnam''s weight is getting worse day by day, even because of the South China Sea. There is a strong sense that the two countries'' diplomacy will collapse at the first talk.


    In Vietnam, which is not much bigger than a bullet, to be honest, if it wasn''t for the good relationship between Ho Chi Minh, the general secretary of Vietnam, and Taizu, Huaxia didn''t pay attention to Vietnam at all.


    In recent years, with the death of Taizu and Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam became more arrogant in the late 1970s, which angered the chief designer of China. With a wave of his hand, the two countries finally broke out a decade long and hundreds of self-defense counterattacks against Vietnam.


    Although the process of the dispute was tortuous, the result was not unexpected.


    The Vietnamese, who suffered from the jungle war in the United States, despite their desperate resistance in front of the Chinese army, were faced with the reality of almost subjugating their country.


    In the early 1980s, Vietnam bowed its head in front of China and became a grandson for decades.


    It was not until after twenty-first Century that Vietnam took up the thigh of the United States and began to become arrogant and threatened that Spratly Islands was their territory.


    At this time, the pro China faction, which had not been in power since the Vietnam War, saw that China was becoming more and more powerful, and began to think about using the power of China to strengthen their faction.


    This is also the reason why Ruan Wenqiang wants to visit China.


    Chinese leaders also showed enough sincerity to him. First, they arranged for him to go to HaiHai City, the most developed city in China, and then invited him to Beijing.


    Therefore, Chu Yong, Secretary of Haihai municipal Party committee, accompanied Ruan Wenqiang to Beijing the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, Chu Longbin wanted to take this opportunity to let uncle and nephew Chu Yang know each other.


    When Chu Longbin heard that Chu Yang mentioned the name "Ruan Wenqiang", he was somewhat surprised that he cared about political figures, but he didn''t feel much surprised.


    It''s no secret that Ruan Wenqiang''s visit to China was broadcast in the news.


    Yes, "Chu Longbin nodded," it''s Ruan Wenqiang. His influence in Vietnam is highly valued by your uncle. " After uncle Ding was accompanied by Ruan Wenqiang, Chu Yang began to care: "grandfather, do you know where Uncle Ding is going to accompany Ruan Wenqiang? Oh, I mean. Do you want him to accompany Ruan Wenqiang to visit the Forbidden City, the great wall and other places? " After taking a deep look at Chu Yang, Chu Longbin said, "Xiao Yang, what you asked is related to the whereabouts of the central leaders and belongs to the top secret of the national security department.


    Don''t say grandfather doesn''t know, even if he knows it, he won''t tell you. It''s related to the confidentiality regulations. Why do you suddenly care about this problem? Do you mean, what news have you heard? " Chu Longbin and Chu Tiantai both know about Yang''s being a killer outside. They just don''t know that he is the king of killers today.


    When he heard Chu Yang asking about the leader''s trip, Chu Longbin knew what information he might get from some channels.


    Grandfather Although Chu Yang doesn''t care about politics, this time there are people from Chu family. He can''t stare. At least he has to remind him: "as far as I know, Lorraine of Greece is the guy who ranks third in the international killer list. Has come to China.


    His goal is Ruan Wenqiang. " Lin, such a chestnut in the sea, is not worthy of Chu Longbin to know where he is sacred.


    However, when he heard that this man was the third international killer and had a relationship with Ruan Wenqiang. With a little thought, he saw the way. His eyes flashed and he asked, "are you sure that Luolin came for Ruan Wenqiang?" Almost. I don''t know who hired Lorraine. I don''t know what his purpose is to assassinate Ruan Wenqiang, but the news I got is that he has indeed come to China. " Why people want to assassinate Ruan Wenqiang is obvious: some people don''t want to see Huaxia support Ruan Wenqiang, or say. Let Nguyen Wen Keung, who has a high reputation in Vietnam, die in China, so as to provoke a dispute between the two countries.


    Yang said the news, although there is no substantive basis, but Chu Longbin attaches great importance to it.


    The so-called cat has cat''s way, the mouse has rat''s way, the national security department did not notice the movement. But Chu Yang, a "full-time assassin," may know the news.


    When Chu Yang provided this information, Chu Longbin held the idea that he would rather believe that he has something than believe that he has nothing.


    Be careful and prepare early. There''s always nothing to lose.


    Chuyang is still waiting for his attitude. Chu Longbin waved his hand with a faint smile: "well, I know about it. You don''t have to worry about it. Go and do your business." To Chu Yang did not intend to intervene in this matter, so see grandfather waved. Then he nodded and turned away.


    Standing in front of the main hall for a while, Chu Longbin turns around and walks into the study of the inner house and dials Chu Yong, his eldest son.


    Dad, what are you doing Although Chu Yong is now the vice president of the state and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of the first municipality directly under the central government in China, he can be in front of Chu Longbin. There is no difference in the tone of speaking with the sons and Laozi of ordinary people.


    Chu Yong, is there no accident over there? " Yong a listen, immediately a Leng: "no, everything is normal.


    Dad. What do you hear? " Chanting for a while, Chu Longbin said slowly: "I get a message that someone has sent Greek killer Lorraine to sneak into China. His target is Ruan Wenqiang." Brave silence.


    He didn''t ask Lao Chu where he got the news, let alone whether it was accurate.


    When we get to a certain high position, we are not the kind of people who hear that the wind is the rain.


    After a while, Chu Yong said, "Dad, you think Ruan Wenqiang was in China after the accident. Apart from provoking disputes between the two countries, what are the disadvantages? " After his son said this, Chu Longbin nodded in admiration: "well, you''ve got the point all of a sudden.


    Chu Yong, the fifth session of the National People''s Congress is more than a year away.


    If you make any mistakes at this time. Although it''s not a big blow to you, Ruan Wenqiang came to China for you after all.


    Therefore, the assassination of Ruan Wenqiang at this time can not only stir up the relationship between China and Vietnam''s pro China faction, but also influence you.


    Judging from this. The people who want to assassinate Ruan Wenqiang behind the scenes don''t have to be foreign people. " It must be from abroad, it may be from China! Who doesn''t want chu Yong to reach the top in Xia? That is undoubtedly his strongest political enemy.


    Which is the most powerful political enemy? It''s Xie Yunlai, the Secretary of Shancheng municipal Party committee! Such things can only be kept in mind. I can''t say it, even if it''s my father and son! Yong thought quickly in his heart. After a long time, he said, "I will strengthen the protection of Vietnamese guests when listing in the sea.


    After arriving in Beijing the day after tomorrow, I believe the central leadership will pay more attention to the safety of the guests. " Well Chu Longbin sighed and said, "what I''m afraid of most is the ghost... Chu Yong, you can work at ease. I''ll arrange things here.


    However, I think Ruan Wenqiang''s treatment in China this time is too high.


    Is it possible for a small Vietnamese party leader to be accompanied by one of your vice presidents? Oh, it''s a bit of a fuss. " Brave smile, did not speak.


    I know that although Ruan Wenqiang is an unswerving pro China faction in Vietnam, he is in the eyes of Chu Longbin, who once commanded a large number of troops to counter attack Vietnam. Including his country, it''s not really a dish.


    If Chu long bin such a person is in office, do not say that Vietnam dares to occupy the Spratly Islands, that is the clamour of the other side, it has long pressed on their army.


    I forgot. In the 1970s, Chu Longbin was a hawk who strongly supported the chief designer to fight back against Vietnam.


    Some "warmongers" who are full of violence in their blood never look forward to doing things. They always adhere to marshal Chen''s "fight if you are not convinced." The old man seemed to realize that his words were more or less "angry youth", so he appropriately laughed: "I know that you value him so much, just want to let the international people who publicize the" Hua Xia threat theory "see that Hua Xia is a peace loving attitude... OK, don''t say it, that''s it." After the call, Chu Longbin sat on the chair and fell into deep thinking.


    After the news of Luolin''s coming to China was thrown to Chu Longbin, Chu Yang left the matter behind when he went to the front yard.


    Let''s go, mom After saying hello to Yun Ruoxi, Chu Yang and Chu Xuanwu take Zhou Tangtang and Chu Ling with them. They ride a Hummer and head for the market.


    To the general public, the security bureau is just like the major hospitals. As long as there is room for relaxation, no one wants to enter these two places.


    There are two places, one is likely to confiscate your freedom, the other is trying to empty your purse.


    Once upon a time, for people like Chu Xuanwu, when he went to the Beijing Municipal Bureau, the expression on his face seemed less serious than when he went to his own film and television company.

 Chapter 267

    It is that pair of small but very color eyes, but also turned to those female police officers chest butt glance, make Chuling feel ashamed for him.


    On the way to the Municipal Bureau, Chu Xuanwu has contacted Cao Guodong.


    Guodong knows that the four people who came here today are all the third generation figures of Chu family, except for Xiao Zhou''s younger sister.


    Although Xuanwu and others are not officials, in Cao Guodong''s mind, these top yamen are more difficult to serve than officials.


    So, when he heard that Chu Xuanwu and his secretary were coming, he immediately suspended his work and asked them to come in.


    Indeed, as Chu Xuanwu said, their coming to the market this time is a mere formality.


    Chu Ling handed in the recording of that night, and several people signed their names on the book. Even if it was finished, the police officer in charge of the recording didn''t ask a word more.


    Moreover, after the event, Cao Guodong warmly invited them to have lunch outside.


    No, uncle Cao, you are so busy now. We''d better invite you when you are free. We have to climb the Great Wall. " Chu Ling refused with a smile.


    Hehe, it''s good to climb the Great Wall. Now the scenery inside and outside the Great Wall is a good time... Shall I send a car to take you there? " When Cao Guodong said this, his eyes were fixed on Chu Yang.


    Cao Guodong already knew that Chu Yang had created the chance for him to turn the world around in the city.


    He also saw that although Chu Yang didn''t speak all the time, Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling were respectful to him.


    Cao Guodong is a man who is respected by the four shaos of Chu. Why don''t he please him? Director Cao, no, we''re here by car. " Chuyang refused with a smile: "look at your eyes are red silk, should be busy all night without a rest, right? We are all our own people, so don''t mention it. " After copying the nightclub last night, Cao Guodong also saw that it was time for him to seize the opportunity to take control of the city. He is so busy that he hasn''t even returned home. Where can he go out for lunch with them? Even if he said that he would send a car to send them to the Great Wall, it was just an attitude to please the Chu family.


    After Chu Yang said this, Cao Guodong''s eyes brightened, and his face was happy with a smile: "ha ha, well, I can send you out of the hall, right?" Hehe, excuse me Accompanied by Cao Guodong, Chu Yang and others went out of the hall, shook hands with him one by one, said a few polite words, then got on the bus and left the city.


    After several hundred meters westward, Chu Xuanwu stopped his car by the side of the road, and Chu Yang, who was sitting on the co pilot, said, "third brother, I''ll give you my car. You can climb the Great Wall. I''ll go back to the company and have a look." Forget it, let''s fight. " Chu Yang waved his hand with a smile: "your boss of Chu is managing everything every day, but it can''t delay you to go back to work." Hehe, there''s no job. There are professionals in the company. I just join in the fun. " Chu Xuanwu embarrassed smile, see Chu Ling began to curl his mouth, some headache waved his hand: "well, ling''er, you don''t open your mouth, I''d better follow you to climb the Great Wall, lest you think I''m inhuman." Cut Chu Ling cut.


    When Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling argue, Chu Yang looks casual and looks in the rearview mirror.


    I don''t know what their purpose is? Chu Yang took back his eyes and hesitated a little. He turned around and asked Zhou Shuhan and Chu Ling, who were sitting in the back row, in a deliberative tone: "otherwise, we''ll follow Xuanwu to his company today, and then climb the Great Wall when we have a chance?" No, I''m going to climb the Great Wall. Why should I change my mind? " Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to speak, Chu Ling refused, but also gave the reason to make Chu brothers blush: "don''t think I don''t know what you have in mind, just want to see those female stars, what are those women good-looking? That''s true Xuanwu quickly denied: "look what you said, I just want to lead the third brother to learn the experience of running a film and television company." Well, you can go to the company. I''ll go to the Great Wall with Tangtang. " Chu Ling said, without waiting for Chu brothers to say anything, he took Zhou Shuhan''s hand and jumped out of the car. Chu Yang couldn''t stop shouting.


    Xuanwu looked at the two girls who were walking hand in hand and patted the steering wheel helplessly: "Oh, she''s just like this. The family dotes on her." Well, in that case, let''s go and have a look. " Chuyang nodded.


    Xuanwu started the car and slowly followed Chu Ling. His head stretched out the window: "two ladies, get on the bus." We don''t need you to send them. " Can I beg you? " That''s about the same Chu Ling pulled Zhou Shuhan into the car with a smile and said, "let''s go!" Chirp Chu Xuanwu promised, the car into the fast lane.


    Chu Yang looked in the rearview mirror again after he got into the fast lane.


    A dark blue business car, four or five parking spaces away from Hummer.


    Chu Yang shook his head disdainfully, took out a cigarette, put his arm on the falling window, looked at the city outside, thought: the people in this car are crazy, so blatantly follow us.


    It seems that they really regard my uncle as the kind of Yamen who can only squeeze the faces of female stars.


    When chuyang and chuyang came out of their house, they always followed Humvee.


    At that time, Chu Yang didn''t care much. After all, the road wasn''t his home, and he couldn''t care where people went.


    After they had been in the Municipal Bureau for so long, Chu Yang''s car was still following him. Even if he didn''t want to pay attention to them, it was very difficult for him.


    At the beginning, Chu Yang thought it was Shang Lige who was following him secretly. But when he stopped the car just now, he observed it carefully in the rearview mirror and found that the driver was a big man.


    At the end of who is tracking himself, Chu Yang can guess with his feet, as long as the car has nothing to do with Shang Lige, then it has something to do with the Xie family.


    It''s only yesterday when he came to Beijing that he caused so much trouble for the Xie family. It''s only strange that the Xie family has a good impression on him. It''s also "reasonable" to send someone to follow him or even find a chance to punish him.


    Chu Yang did not care, anyway, play tracking play behind Yin man is his strength.


    He was afraid that if those guys made some noise when they climbed the Great Wall, they would certainly scare Zhou Tangtang. So he put forward the idea of not going to the Great Wall first and going to the film and television company of Chu Xuanwu.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Ling mistakenly thought that he wanted to see those female stars.


    When Chu Ling said that, if he didn''t see an imperial car driven by a lady wearing sunglasses behind the business car, Chu Yang would say that they were being followed, so we''d better go home.


    But seeing Shang Lige, Chu Yang is relieved: with her in the back, let''s go to the Great Wall. If the "night owl" doesn''t agree with these guys, the next step is to let her raise her children at home, so as not to embarrass him outside... After the son starts up again, Zhou Shuhan, who is sitting in the back row, secretly looks at Chu Yang when he whispers with Chu Ling.


    Seeing that there was no smile on his face, he was worried: did he really want to go to the film and television company instead of climbing the Great Wall? Shu Han peeks at Chu Yang''s small movements, but of course he can''t hide Chu Ling.


    Chu Yang, a smoker, curled his lips and whispered in Zhou Shuhan''s ear: "elder sister Tang Tang, the third brother is not unhappy because we are against him going to see a beautiful woman?" No way I think it''s about the same.


    Look at him. He looks like a resentful wife.


    Tangtang elder sister, the men of Chu family are very flowery. You have to have a long mind in the future, so that you don''t know if your hat turns green. " Chu Ling said so directly, Zhou Shuhan blushed, some lack of confidence said: "ling''er, Chu Yang is not that kind of person." Ling Ha ha a smile, low voice say: "how do you know he isn''t that kind of person?"? Like brother, like brother.


    And Chu Xuanwu is a famous Playboy in the capital. Since they are all men of Chu family, their thoughts should be pretty dirty. " I don''t think so. " Why not? " Chu Ling pretended to sigh and said: "Oh, elder sister Tangtang, you may be blinded by the honest appearance of the third brother.


    According to miss Ben''s investigation, in the ten minutes since we were out of the market, he has looked at the beautiful woman driving a BMW from the rear-view mirror at least dozens of times, three or four times per minute on average, and his eyes are full of naked passion... "Shu Han looked back, sure enough, behind the Hummer was an open BMW, The driver is a woman who wants to show her whole chest.


    Because she was chewing gum, her blood red lips moved, with hot provocation.


    See? " Ling''er, you may not know that your third brother is a very pure man. " Although Zhou Shuhan is not happy in his heart, he still defends Chu Yang in a low voice.


    In order to prove that someone in Chu is a kind of gentleman, she did not hesitate to prove it by herself, although her tone was not confident: "I have known him for a long time, but he has never, never, never..." her eyes brightened: "nothing?" I''ve never been like that. " No? " Chu Ling''s eyes widened and his voice increased, which made Chu Xuanwu feel very puzzled. He turned to ask, "what are you muttering about? What can''t? " Go, women talk, men cut in Chu lingbai gave Chu Xuanwu a look, and then lowered his voice: "you are much more advanced than the girl driving an open car in the back, but you are indifferent to the beauty like you. That only shows that my third brother is physically ill..." Chu Yang, who squinted straight, said at this time: "your third brother is not physically ill, but a gentleman. What do you know about your child''s family?" "Haha," Chu Ling saw that the "victim" also heard his slander on him. He was a little embarrassed and laughed. Then he turned to the topic and talked about fashion with Zhou Tangtang.


    But she looked at her with her eyes all the time. She was puzzled: according to miss Ben''s judgment, sister Tangtang is already a little woman

 Chapter 268

    More than an hour later, Chu Yang and others came to the Badaling Great Wall in the murmur of Chu Ling and Zhou Shuhan.


    The car is in the parking lot under the Great Wall. As soon as Chu Xuanwu bought tickets for four people, Chu Ling and Zhou Shuhan ran up the great wall hand in hand.


    Yang and Chu Xuanwu talk and laugh. When they follow up, they casually look back and see that the business car also stops in the parking lot. Two men in white T-shirts come down from the car and slowly follow up with the camera.


    Through their walking steps, Chu Yang can see that these are two people who have been strictly trained. Each step is about 75 cm. They should have been soldiers.


    Chu Yang didn''t take the initiative to provoke them before he knew whether they were just following or had any other intention.


    Just at this time, Shang Lige, dressed in black, with a hat on his head and a pair of toad sunglasses on his eyes, followed them.


    Yang believes that even if they have any action, they don''t have to do it by themselves. He believes shanglige will simply solve them.


    The former king of killers night owl such a super bodyguard in the side, Chu Yang can rest assured bold play is.


    As Chu Xuanwu said, the maple leaves inside and outside the great wall are not red at all. They are still lush.


    From the beacon tower of the Great Wall, you can see the mountains winding, the peaks overlapping, the Great Wall leaping like a dragon in the vast expanse of ancient times, with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    In particular, the 40 mile long Gorge (pass) between Badaling and Nankou is located in the middle of the two peaks, which highlights the extremely dangerous terrain and inspires people.


    Maybe it''s because of Chu Ling''s cheerful personality, or maybe it''s because of her mother''s success and her lover''s company. Zhou Tangtang, who has always been reserved, seems very happy. Her clear laughter is like a silver bell. Her slim and healthy legs under the jeans skirt really attract the attention of many men.


    When Chu Ling asked Chu Xuanwu to take a picture for her for the 64th time, Chu Yang finally understood why this guy didn''t want to come to the Great Wall.


    Chu Xuanwu''s words are: when you visit the scenic spot with Chu Ling, you can not only take photos for her, but also have time to see the beautiful scenery and other beauties? After walking south along the Great Wall for several thousand meters, Chu Yang found that the two men who were following them had not been within 50 meters behind them, so he judged that their main task of tracking this time might be simple tracking, and they didn''t mean to do it.


    Yang is a good young man who loves peace. Since the two men didn''t mean to hurt others, he pretended not to see them, and secretly made a "don''t scare them" gesture to Shang Lige.


    In the distance, Li Ge nods in secret.


    At this time, Chu Yang really feels guilty, especially when Zhou Shuhan, who has been playing happily, cradles his neck and waist to let Chu Ling take photos. He doesn''t have to look at it, but he can also feel that there is resentment in Shang Lige''s eyes.


    Guan Shang''s song of parting is the king of killers who scares countless people when they hear her nickname, but she is a woman after all.


    At the bottom, which woman will be in a good mood when she sees the man she likes making out with other women while she can only stare? Yang felt very guilty, and vowed that he would go to her secretly at night, telling her how much he cared about her with "practical action"... For this reason, he also made a "I will go at night" gesture to her.


    However, after reading Chu Yang''s gesture, Shang Lige felt that the scenery in front of him was really beautiful! When Chu Yang and his party were tired of playing on the Great Wall, it was already half past one in the afternoon, so he proposed to go home.


    Ok£¡¡± And Zhou Shuhan embrace waist shoulder back of Chu Yang satisfied agreed a, joking to go to the parking lot.


    Hours later, they returned to the parking lot.


    Chuyang noticed that the blue business car was still there.


    Looking back, the two men also followed out of the ticket booth.


    It''s not because I''m in a good mood. I have to catch you and ask.


    Before getting on the bus, Chu Yang deliberately looked at the two people who came by for a moment. When the three people looked at each other with six eyes, he grinned and showed his white teeth. The two men quickly moved their eyes and directly ignored him.


    Third brother, to whom are you doing such dirty things? " Looking at the digital camera photos of Chu Ling, inadvertently looking up, just to see the door closed Chu Yang, is put away that indecent action.


    Nothing, just to see if my fingers are long enough. " Chu Yang said casually.


    Chu Ling''s face turned red, and he said in a low voice, "it''s not too humiliating to say such things to your sister." Yang was stunned: "I said the finger is long enough, what''s the shame?" Ha ha Chu Xuanwu was also stunned, but then he burst out laughing and patted Chu Yang on the shoulder: "third brother, I just found out that you are really the same person?" Screw you. Who''s in the same boat with you? " Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan look at each other, full of innocence and confusion.


    They didn''t understand why Chu Xuanwu was so obscene and cheap, but Chu Ling''s face turned red.


    Xuanwu laughed for a long time, then stopped laughing and started the car shaking his head.


    After the car pulled out of the parking lot and entered the fast lane, Chu Yang asked, "are you brothers and sisters sick? I just said something casually. What''s so funny about that? " Ah, third brother, don''t you know that men often... "Chu Xuanwu just wanted to tell his experience, but he heard Chu Ling coughing loudly and quickly closed his mouth.


    Damn it Chu Yang hit Chu Xuanwu on the shoulder. Now he realized that the sentence he said casually had such "Zen" meaning.


    I could not help but look at the old face, and looked at the brown sugar that had been lowered to the head, and whispered something like "what''s changed, your mind is no longer pure".


    Because the car is now driving downhill, and the roads in the suburbs of Beijing are wide and flat, the speed of Hummer is gradually speeding up. When several people turn their attention to the dinner party tonight, the speed has reached 100 mph.


    Third brother, Xie Fengyun has said that he will make amends to you in heaven and earth tonight, and the people who will go there at that time will surely be indispensable. " Chu Xuanwu stepped on the accelerator again, took out a box of special panda cigarettes and handed one to Chu Yang: "in fact, Xie Fengyun and I often mix together, but we are not the same people..." when Xuanwu said that, the speed had reached 122, and there was a traffic light several hundred meters ahead, So he released the accelerator on his foot and was ready to let the car slide.


    Xuanwu stepped on the accelerator just now, which is a habit that young people dislike to be slow.


    Many good drivers have this bad problem. They know that they have to brake before the speed of the car is fully raised, but they still like to increase the accelerator.


    It seems that only a sudden brake with a "creak" sound can show a man''s high driving skills.


    Xuanwu stepped on the accelerator and released it.


    The accident happened.


    Xuanwu''s foot had obviously left the accelerator, but the accelerator didn''t spring up at all, and the speed was even faster than when he stepped on it just now! Is the door stuck? Chu Xuanwu was shocked, and his eyes widened when he looked at the dashboard. His left foot stepped on it subconsciously, and then released it.


    It doesn''t matter if I don''t step on it. It''s just because I''m flustered that I almost step on the accelerator to the bottom. The Hummer suddenly jumps forward, and the pointer on the dashboard moves to the top of the 160. That''s not to say, the pointer is still running towards the limit speed! Fourth brother, you are nervous. You still have the gas door. Don''t you see the red light in front of you? " Because of the sudden acceleration of the speed, Chu Ling''s forehead almost hit the back of the chair in front of him. He raised his head discontentedly to remind Chu Xuanwu that there was a red light in front of him.


    Xuanwu''s heart almost stopped when the car jumped forward. Instinctively, he raised his foot to the brake and kicked it... But the car with the engine humming didn''t mean to stop at all! At that time, the cold sweat on Chu Xuanwu''s forehead began to flow down, and his hoarse voice suddenly rang out: "brake failure!" At that time, the car was less than 100 meters away from the traffic light.


    At the intersection, all kinds of vehicles are slowly crossing the intersection.


    When he saw that Chu Xuanwu''s face changed greatly, Chu Yang''s heart sank: it turned out that the purpose of others was just for the car! Turn off the key! Turn off the key! " Looking at from the intersection of those lateral driving cars closer and closer, Chu Ling pale stood up with a chair, shouting to let Chu Xuanwu close the key.


    In fact, even if the key is turned off after the speed is over 100 miles, the car can''t stop without several kilometers because of the huge inertia.


    What''s more, it''s downhill now, and... Chu Yang quickly closes the key, but the car still doesn''t turn off! When Chu Yang quickly turned off the key, the Hummer, like a mad bull, had roared to the crossroads. At this time, their driving direction was still red light! Ah! " Seeing that the car was about to cut away the motorcade crossing the intersection, Chu Xuanwu subconsciously raised his hands to cover his eyes. Together with Zhou Shuhan and Chu Ling, he screamed in despair!! With a loud noise, the Humvee body was shocked, and Chu Xuanwu''s head banged against the window.


    Well, he was wearing a seat belt, and the car didn''t swing too much, so instead of being knocked unconscious, he opened his eyes and continued to scream.


    Don''t panic! " When the Humvee ran through the red light, Chu Xuanwu released the steering wheel, and the car immediately hit the rear end of a car, Chu Yang grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and hit it fiercely... The car at high speed threw out an extremely gorgeous drift, and the two wheels on the left were completely off the ground, so the body just rubbed the rear end of the car and ran across the intersection.

 Chapter 269

    With a loud drink, he pressed the scream in the car. Chu Yang put his hands on the steering wheel and looked at the front with a bow. His voice was calm and clear: "don''t be afraid, everyone, listen to me! Chuling, Tangtang, fasten your seat belts! Xuanwu, you unfasten your seat belt and go to the co pilot. I''ll drive instead! Don''t be afraid, I''m here! " I''m afraid, I''m here!! Five words, is Chu Yang roars out with the air of Dantian, with the cold meaning of Xiao Sha, immediately let the three people in the car, shut up.


    When the car is about to hit the car crossing the intersection, Chu Ling and Zhou Shuhan can''t help but hold each other tightly and cry.


    At this time, after hearing Chu Yang''s loud drink, they found that the car had not turned over, and they were still alive! It is to hear Chu Yang with Xiao Sha these five words, although their tears are still in the flow, but the heart is miraculously more calm.


    Quickly pull the seat belt, hurry to fasten, open mouth, hands tightly grasp the front of the back, with a great desire to survive looking at Chu Yang.


    Don''t, don''t be afraid. With Chu Yang, it will be OK. " Zhou Shuhan grasped Chu Ling''s right hand, and there was no blood on his face to comfort her.


    Ling nodded: "I, I know, the third brother may be the most, the most powerful, he, he will protect me." Yang''s this big drink, also let Chu Xuanwu also restore a trace of reason.


    3¡¢ Third brother, our car has been tampered with. " Although the cold sweat had already flowed into his eyes, Chu Xuanwu still reluctantly opened his eyes. According to Chu Yang''s words, he quickly untied his seat belt, and as soon as he shrank, he went under his ribs.


    I know Chu Yang took a look at the dashboard, the dashboard shows, now the speed has reached 220! Some headache asked Chu Xuanwu, who was shivering and wearing a seat belt: "has the car been refitted?" Yes, yes Chu Xuanwu nodded: "add, add four tanks." The Hummer driven by Xuanwu is a Hummer h22008, with 6-gear automatic, and the maximum speed (km / h): 180.


    The number of cylinders is eight.


    After modification, the number of cylinders can be increased to 12, and the speed can reach 230km / h! Grass! Good car, you changed a bird? After scolding in the heart, Chu Yang didn''t have time to say anything else at all, just staring at the crossroads in front of him.


    OK, this intersection is green. On one side of the intersection, there is a traffic policeman.


    A traffic policeman found something unusual when the Hummer was a few hundred meters away from the intersection. He immediately ran to the middle of the road for two steps and waved to the car to stop... As soon as he made this gesture, his arm had not been put down, the damned Hummer roared and hit him with more than one sports car on the right.


    Ah Scared this traffic policeman is out of his wits. With a loud cry and a sharp rollover, he fell straight into the isolation green belt in the middle of the road.


    When the traffic policeman turned over and sat up, the Humvee was gone.


    Grass mud horse''s, seek to die, whelps The traffic police, who were scared out of white hair and sweat, ignored the image of the people''s police and uttered rude remarks.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he immediately took out the phone and yelled, "report to headquarters, report to headquarters! There is a green Humvee driving at an abnormal speed on Zhongshan Road. Please stop it. Please stop it! " The Hummer with a speed of 230 has now turned into a grass green wind, with an irresistible momentum, roaring on the road.


    Secondary overtaking, Chu Yang just a little turn the steering wheel, the car will appear obvious drift action.


    It''s not that the Humvee''s body is heavy enough. It''s strange that the steering wheel doesn''t roll at such a fast speed.


    Before driving out to show off, Chu Xuanwu suspected that the car had not been refueled, so he got to the intersection first.


    Now he saw that he could not say a few words, and then he saw the next intersection. He hated it even more: "numb the one next door, how can he get to the intersection again!" Xuanwu, call my grandfather immediately, tell him our exact address, and ask him to inform the traffic police department to turn on the green light for our car. " Chu Yang said, took a look at the electronic navigation, quickly said: "we are now in the suburbs of Zhongshan Road, the purpose is to go to the outer ring highway." All right, I''ll fight right away. I''ll fight right away. " After the life and death at that intersection just now, Chu Xuanwu is more or less calm now. He quickly takes out the phone and dials Chu Longbin''s phone with his fingers trembling.


    In the habit of Chu Longbin after his retirement, after reading the noon news at lunch and reading books for half an hour, he would take a nap.


    One day, after arranging for Ruan Wenqiang''s safety, he lay on the bed after eating as usual.


    Before that, Chu Longbin lay on the bed and could sleep for more than ten minutes at most.


    But it''s strange today. I''ve been lying in bed for more than an hour, but I can''t calm down, accompanied by tinnitus.


    What''s the matter? Is something bad going to happen? " Chu Longbin sat up on the bed and carefully combed the recent events. He didn''t find anything wrong.


    But that kind of feeling of panic, but more and more intense.


    They all have a sixth sense.


    When Chu Longbin felt that something was going to happen, the first thing he thought of was that Chu Yang told him about Luolin in the morning.


    He called his eldest son Chu Yong in a hurry.


    After Chu Longbin called, Chu Yong felt very strange.


    Because the old man just asked, "no accident?", He himself is good. Naturally, he said nothing.


    Before waiting for him to say anything more, Master Chu turned off the phone.


    After calling Chu Yong, who is listed in Shanghai, Chu Longbin contacted Chu Tiantai, who is working outside, and Chu Jiangshan, who is in Guangdong Province. There is nothing wrong with them.


    After the news that all the three sons were OK, Chu Longbin naturally thought of the grandchildren who went out to play. Just after finding Chu Xuanwu''s number from the phone book, if he didn''t touch the phone, the red phone rang quickly, which startled him.


    The great uneasiness made Chu Longbin not have time to watch the caller ID, so he grabbed the microphone. Before he asked who it was, he heard Chu Xuanwu''s crying voice: "grandfather, we have an accident! Help us His head suddenly tightened, and Chu Longbin asked in a deep voice: "Xuanwu, what''s the matter? What about Chu Yang and them? " Xuanwu holds the mobile phone and says in a trembling tone: "grandfather, someone is going to harm us..." as soon as he says this, the mobile phone is snatched by Chu Yang.


    When the car is driving at a high speed, if it were not for the suburban area with relatively few vehicles, it would have been destroyed. Even if Uncle Chu''s driving skill is better than that of Sorensen, the key is that the car has no brakes and is not controlled at all.


    Before the most important through Chu Longbin to the traffic department issued for Hummer all the way green light order, is not the time to tell things.


    After seizing the mobile phone, Yang said bluntly, "grandfather, now our car has completely lost control and can''t stop.


    The car is going from Zhongshan Road in Badaling to the ring expressway. You should inform the transportation department immediately. On the way of the route my car will arrive, all the intersections must be green! I hope the car will stop on the highway by running out of oil in the tank.


    Don''t ask me anything Xiao Yang, you must take your younger brother and sister home safely! " When he heard that the car was out of control, Chu Longbin was in the dark. His blood pressure rubbed against the ground and jumped up. If he didn''t hold the chair tightly, he would have to fall to the ground.


    Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will do it! " Chu Yang said, then he cut off the phone and asked Chu Xuanwu, "how many kilometers can the oil in the car run?" Before going out in the morning, he just filled it up... "Chu Xuanwu took out his mouth.


    I''m not a grass Chu Yang yelled.


    After long Bin took a deep breath, he pressed down the dizziness.


    Although he didn''t see what happened to his grandchildren, Chu Xuanwu''s cry for help accurately told him that they were facing great danger! The old man gritted his teeth so that he didn''t think about it any more. He quickly found Cao Guodong''s number and dialed it.


    At the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Public Security Bureau, Cao Guodong was not as happy as Xie Tongshan.


    As he pondered in his mind how to operate the "nocturnal incense" to maximize his own interests, the mobile phone on the conference table hummed and vibrated.


    Xie Tongshan, who is insincere about how to deal with the "night incense incident", frowns and looks at the mobile phone.


    At the same time, the other deputy directors and department heads also looked at Cao Guodong.


    It''s all subconscious.


    Guodong expressionless picked up the phone, a see caller ID, immediately stood up from the chair, did not go out to answer the phone, directly pressed the answer key, language abnormal respectfully said: "Chu master, I am Cao Guodong." Old man? Director Wen Yan, looked at each other: is it Chu Longbin? How can he call Cao Guodong at this time? He doesn''t want to directly intervene in the affairs of the Municipal Bureau, does he? Yes, everyone''s ears are up.


    What Cao Guodong heard Chu Longbin say that Chu Xuanwu had been schemed, and now the car has lost control. He asked him to turn on the green light to the traffic police department immediately for the car out of control. After that, he sweated and cried out subconsciously: "this, how is this possible?" For the deputy director of Beijing Municipal Bureau, what he does is to protect the safety of the people.


    Don''t say that the person who has an accident now is Chu Longbin''s grandson. Even ordinary citizens, if there is a major accident of car damage and human death due to the accident, the city bureau can''t get rid of it. No wonder he is so impolite.

 Chapter 270

    Xie Tongshan, who was holding his breath in his heart, saw that Cao Guodong was shocked at the meeting. He was a little upset and unhappy. He knocked on the table with his fingers: "Cao Bureau, we are in a meeting now. If you have any private affairs, please go out and deal with them. Don''t affect everyone." What happened to Longbin? When Chu Longbin called you, you ignored the seat? Xie Tongshan thought so in his heart, and a sneer came out of his nose.


    Yes! I''ll do it right away! " Cao Guodong put down the phone, slapped the table, and looked at Xie Tongshan with his eyes staring at him: "director Xie, Mr. Chu just called to say that Chu Xuanwu and others, who had a conflict in the Xie family last night, were schemed, and the car is out of control now! There are four people in the car, including the youngest son of the Secretary of Haihai municipal Party committee and the daughter of Guangdong provincial Party committee. Excuse me, director Xie, they just had a conflict with people last night. Today, the car is out of control and is in danger of being destroyed. Is this a private matter? " Guodong mentions the identity of Chu Xuanwu and others, and repeatedly mentions the conflict between him and the Xie family last night. In fact, he is telling you in disguise: this matter has something to do with the Xie family! All the people who sit here are good at studying. Who can''t understand this? As soon as Tong Shan''s face changed, the teacup he just picked up fell on the table with a slap, like a reflex: "how is this possible?" Guodong didn''t have time to argue with Xie Tongshan. He immediately told the location of the car and asked the traffic police department to do what Chu Longbin proposed.


    With the energy of the Xie family, Tong Shan dares to fight with the people under the Chu family, but when he hears that there are two important people in the car, he immediately loses his hair and orders to take action.


    At this time, Minister Wang of the Ministry of public security also called to ask the Municipal Bureau to make sure that the car was safely driven to the Ring Expressway... There were a series of phone calls, and the whole Municipal Bureau was in chaos. In the shortest time, the departments related to the traffic police were busy, pulling the sirens one by one, The sound of "end, end, end" drove out of the market.


    The child of a member of the political bureau is being plotted against and his life is in danger. In which department will this matter be dealt with, it will be regarded as a top priority. What''s more, it will be paid great attention by all departments.


    It was last night that the children of the Chu family had a dispute with the children of the Xie family. Today they had such a big accident. I believe everyone''s first reaction is revenge! This kind of thing, according to the IQ of master Xie, absolutely can''t be done... Xie Tongshan thought so in his heart, and quickly called Xie chunlun and reported the situation to him.


    When chunlun heard the news, he was also surprised. Without any hesitation, he patted the table and immediately ordered Xie Tongshan to send out all the police forces that could be sent out to guard near Zhongshan Road. At all costs, he wanted to make sure that the car drove safely on the ring expressway.


    Tong Shan naturally agreed, but at the same time, he was secretly relieved.


    From Mr. Xie''s tone, he could tell that it was not at his instigation.


    Yes, because of what happened last night, Xie Tongshan is sure. Even if what Xie said is true, now everyone has decided that it was the Xie family who did it.


    It''s the mud that falls into the crotch, either Shi or Shi.


    After dropping Xie Tongshan''s phone call, Xie chunlun turned his back and walked back and forth in the study, feeling more and more nervous.


    Vaguely guess, this matter is likely to be related to Xie Yaotong, because last night she took the initiative to investigate the Chu family that a few younger generation.


    Yaotong, I hope this kind of brainless thing is not arranged by you.


    Xie chunlun sighs in the heart, dials Xie Yaotong''s phone.


    As soon as he got through, without waiting for Xie Yaotong to say anything, Xie chunlun asked: "Yaotong, the car of Chu Xuanwu and others is out of control. Does it have anything to do with you?" The demon pupil didn''t reply right away.


    Chunlun''s heart gradually sank.


    Now he can be sure that Xie Yaotong did it.


    He said bitterly: "demon pupil, although we were calculated by Chu family last night, your action this time is too extreme! Have you ever thought about what will happen to the children of two Politburo members who have just had a conflict with us? What kind of pressure and blow will Xie family face Grandfather, they won''t find any evidence. " After a while, Xie Yaotong said this sentence.


    The first time in Daming Lake in Southern Hebei, Xie Yaotong and Chu Yang had a "bad time" because of a thief.


    That time, it was the first time that she had been shaved by a man since she was so old.


    It''s not because Chu Yang is followed by people with night tassels, and has doubts about her. She won''t come back to Beijing with unwillingness.


    After arriving in Beijing, Xie Yaotong also slowly forgot about it.


    Yesterday in Fu Huang mansion, Xie Yaotong met Chu Yang again.


    As a result, the anger of revenge in her heart burned up again.


    Coincidentally, as soon as she found out that Chu Yang was Chu Longbin''s grandson, her favorite little brother in the evening was intrigued by someone in Chu.


    Moreover, it was Chu Yang''s strong support for Fan Jing, coupled with last night''s events, that forced the Xie family to give up a lot of benefits.


    It''s all about Chu Yang.


    Say that a woman hates a man, never ask what reason, hate is hate.


    A kind of hatred for no reason will make a smart woman lose her mind and do stupid things, just like Xie Yaotong''s instigating the people of the Third Bureau of Red Army to do something on Chu Xuanwu''s Hummer... In fact, before Xie chunlun called, she already got the news that Chu Xuanwu''s car was out of control.


    At the moment of confirming the news, Xie Yaotong awoke with fear: this may be too much!! At this time, after listening to her grandfather''s words, she was too late to repent, just pinned her hope on the lack of evidence.


    Oh Xie chunlun to the phone, heavily sighed: "demon pupil, you are confused, you want to drag the Xie family into the land of doom! Do you need any evidence for this kind of thing? Yaotong, you are so confused, you let me down! " Chun Lun shakes his head and pulls off the phone. Then he makes six or seven phone calls in succession. It''s nothing more than telling his subordinates to try their best to cooperate with the car to drive to the outer ring expressway.


    As for how to face the Chu family afterwards... Now he has no time to think, only praying for the car in his heart.


    ... after hearing her grandfather say that she was confused twice in succession, Yaotong thinks about the consequences carefully, and it''s like falling into an ice cave.


    After sitting for a long time, she remembered that she could not do it like this. She had to kill the three members of the Third Bureau of the Red Army who were in charge of this task! Guan chuyang and others are dead or alive in the end. Those three people can never stay in the world! In fact, even if all the three people were killed, they could not stop others from suspecting the Xie family, because the collision between the Chu and Xie families last night was no secret in the capital.


    It doesn''t help to do this, but now Xie Yaotong is in a state of madness in his mind.


    When people are crazy, they will scold heaven and take a knife to cut people.


    But if women are crazy, they may destroy the whole world Yaotong is by no means the only one who regrets, and shanglige.


    Now, Li Ge is even more regretful than Xie Yaotong, and he also reproaches himself: I really deserve to die. Why didn''t he kill those people at the first time when they were following? Why didn''t you expect that they would cheat on the car? When the blue business car followed Chu Yang, Shang Lige found out.


    At that time, she also kept the same mind as Chu Yang, thinking that these people were just tracking Chu Yang.


    Especially after arriving at Badaling Great Wall, Chu Yang once made two gestures to her.


    Two gestures, one is "don''t scare the snake at once", the other is to tell her "I''m going to your place in the evening.".


    It is said that women will lose their sense when they hate a man. In fact, when women fall in love with a man, their IQ will also decrease.


    Li Ge''s heart is full of Chu Yang. When she sees his second gesture, she really ignores what many killers should do before evacuating.


    Check whether the vehicle is safe when it comes. This is what the killer must do when arranging the back road.


    This time, it was the coexistence of the former and the latter two killers that made their self-confidence stronger than ever. In addition, Shang Lige fell in love, and Chu Yang did not look up to him, or did not expect that Xie''s people would dare to kill him. So this situation was created.


    After watching Chu Yang''s car rush through the intersection at a speed of 200 mph, Shang Lige, in extreme shock, regret and remorse, did not drive to chase the car.


    There are three reasons why Lige doesn''t chase the car.


    It''s impossible to catch up with that crazy Hummer in her 140 mph imperial sedan.


    She didn''t dare to chase, for fear that she would see the scene of car crash and death.


    She can''t let go of that blue business car, no one, never A blue business car tailing Hummer, after seeing the Hummer out of control across the intersection, knew that their plan had been successful, and there was no need to follow any more, and immediately turned from the intersection and lost control in the opposite direction of the urban area.


    Xin, the team leader of this mission, ordered Zhou Zhi to drive: "go along huangtang road to Xiaolongwan, and get rid of the car first." Longwan is a small lake at the foot of the Great Wall. It''s about 200 kilometers away from the downtown of Beijing. It''s completely in the wilderness. It''s really the best choice for the heroes in the Jianghu to destroy their bodies after committing crimes.


    Zhi agreed and stepped up the gas to drive in the direction of Xiaolongwan.


    Wang Chaowei, who is responsible for the Hummer, can''t help asking when he hears a traffic light: "hi tech, what do those young people do?" Wang Chaowei, we shouldn''t know. Don''t ask. You only know that they are the people miss Xie wants to kill. " Zhi glanced at the red light: "hi tech, I don''t think the person holding out his middle finger to us is a simple person.


    He clearly saw that we were following him, but he didn''t seem to care... "Speaking of this, he suddenly worried and asked," do you think that person would want to call others and describe our appearance before the crash? In that case, aren''t we in danger? "

 Chapter 271

    Even if we know what can happen, anyway, as long as we destroy the car and hide from other places... "Gao Xingang said here, he saw a man come to the car and slap the window of Zhou Zhi''s side.


    From the point of view of my slim figure, I should be a woman.


    His upper body was wearing a black long sleeve hooded T-shirt. His hat tightly closed his hair. He wore a pair of toad sunglasses on his face. There was no blood color on his exposed lips. His sharp chin was as white as jade. Against the background of black clothes, he was full of evil spirit.


    Zhi and his companion looked at each other, then fell down the window and asked strangely, "what''s up...!" As soon as the car window fell, the woman''s left hand, which was hidden behind her, suddenly flashed. A black spear went straight into Zhou Zhi''s left temple, and the thorn came out from his right side.


    Thorn, only a thorn, it runs through the head of Zhou Zhi! Zhou Zhi died in front of him because he didn''t expect that this woman would kill people! In fact, Zhou Zhi''s death is not unjust at all.


    When he saw that this man was a woman, he relaxed his vigilance, but forgot that the man who ordered them to cheat on Hummers was also a woman.


    Zhi''s sudden death, sitting in the car of high-tech and Wang Chaowei is a stay.


    They just stayed for a while, at most a few seconds.


    It was Gaoxin and Wang Chaowei''s stupidity that gave the woman the chance to pull out the spear and insert it into Gaoxin''s chest.


    At this time, red and white blood arrows shot out of Zhou Zhi''s wound.


    The time from the assassination of Zhou Zhi to the pulling out of the army and the stabbing into Gaoxin''s chest is at most a few seconds when Gaoxin is in a daze.


    If you change this woman outside to any other woman in the world, they can''t do so fast.


    There is only one woman in the world who kills two members of the Third Bureau of the Red Army in such a short time with a murder weapon in broad daylight. She can only be the king of killers - night owl, Shang Lige! Owls belong to the same family as owls in science.


    It has an unparalleled sense of hearing, and can fly freely in the dark forest without relying on any light.


    Its vision is 100 times better than that of human beings. It hunts at night and never has any prey escaped its pursuit.


    They always associate owls with people, and they associate them with darkness, viruses, demons and witchcraft. They are the most unpopular birds.


    If a person, especially a woman who is said by Confucius to be similar to a villain, is called this nickname, night owl means death.


    Xiaoxiao, shanglige Ah After general Shang Lige stabbed Gaoxin in the chest, Wang Chaowei, who had already responded, let out a loud cry and didn''t take out his weapon. Instead, he pushed open the door on the other side of the car and ran quickly to the roadside.


    On the side of the road, there was a traffic policeman on duty at the intersection.


    The law of looking for police in danger, like drinking water when thirsty, has been deeply imprinted in the minds of the people.


    Although Chao Wei is not an ordinary person, he is an individual. After watching his two partners be killed in an instant, and after escaping from the car, he instinctively hopes to get the protection of the police, but forgets that not long ago, he personally committed a murder.


    After killing two people in an instant, Li Ge didn''t hesitate at all. She leaped like a huge bird, straight up, jumped on the top of the blue business car with a bang, stomped her foot, flipped forward and fell to the ground. After landing on her feet, her knees just bent a little, and her right hand jerked, which was her famous flying knife, Shua, with the naked eye can hardly see the speed, whew, just ran into the heart of Wang Chaowei in front of the traffic police! It''s a three inch long flying sword. The blade has penetrated into Wang Chaowei''s body, and the handle is still shaking slightly.


    Chao Da Da stares at the traffic policeman who hasn''t seen anything yet and shouts "help me!", Then he flopped down in front of him.


    Hey, comrade, comrade, how do you... How do you have a knife on your body... "Just as he was about to bend down to lift up Wang Chaowei''s traffic police, he saw that there was a knife handle in his back heart, and the blood was rushing out along the blood trough. He was so scared that he stepped back and sat on the ground with a puff.


    Help, help me After Wang Chaowei was stabbed, he didn''t die immediately. Instead, he pulled out the road with both hands and crawled to the traffic police.


    Shang Lige''s eyes, which were exposed when his sunglasses fell due to the forward somersault just now, were staring at Wang Chaowei. They were absolutely looking at a dead man.


    He walked quickly behind Wang Chaowei and held out his left hand to grasp his collar. The stab of his right hand touched his throat. His cold voice was not angry: "tell me, who sent you to do this?" A traffic policeman saw Shang Lige put his spear against Wang Chaowei''s throat. Out of his professional habit, he immediately yelled: "you are surrounded... Put down your weapon!" Li Ge raised her head suddenly. Her almost transparent face was exposed to the sun. The hat on her head was thrown down because of the fierce movement of raising her head, revealing her snow-white hair. In the autumn wind, she was flying arrogantly, sending out a fierce sense of killing.


    Police immediately shut up, eyes like to see the devil, the devil from hell.


    Li Ge is very beautiful, big eyes, straight nose, thin lips, sharp chin... But it''s because of her fairy like beauty, but also because of her nearly transparent white skin, which makes people feel strange and afraid! The tip slowly stabbed into Wang Chaowei''s neck, Shang Lige slowly looked down at him: "tell me, who let you do this?" You, you kill me, kill me, and I won''t tell you! " Wang Chaowei wanted to fight on such a beautiful face that he felt palpitating before he died.


    But his right hand was only raised to 45 degrees. His strength was not good because of the blood from his back heart. He could only fall to the ground dejectedly.


    When Wang Chaowei died, he was still so tough. After a cruel smile, Shang Lige suddenly loosened his collar and punched him on the seventh rib under his rib. With the crisp sound of fracture, her hand had grasped his collar again. The speed was so fast that the traffic police and those sitting in the car thought that she had never loosened it.


    Ah With a scream, Wang Chaowei''s blood gushed out of his mouth and fell in the shape of an umbrella.


    A few drops of blood sprinkled on Shang Lige''s white face.


    Bai Xiangying, originally a very beautiful picture, but after all this appeared in Shang Lige''s face, it made her beautiful face more strange! Li Ge''s fist broke Wang Chaowei''s seventh rib, broke his rib inward and pierced his lung.


    In fact, if you don''t say it, I know it''s from the Xie family! " Shang Lige said, his right hand forward a send, military thorn thorn, from the back of Wang Chaowei''s neck.


    On the tip, there was a thread of blood. Without waiting for the blood to drop, the spike had retracted. Then Wang Chaowei, with his eyes wide open, lay on his back and did not move any more.


    If something happens to him, the Xie family will fall into endless revenge! " Shang Lige slowly stood up and mumbled this sentence. Then, under the eyes of the traffic police and at least dozens of drivers, she walked silently to her car.


    It''s sunny and cool in autumn, which is absolutely heaven and earth.


    Come and go, red light and green light. This is a peaceful and prosperous time.


    In this peaceful and prosperous era, a beautiful white haired woman killed one person in front of the traffic police and dozens of people. Then she quietly got into a car, turned directly from the motorcade, and ran retrogradely along the road.


    No one dares to stop her, even make a sound.


    Only a young man sitting in the bus, hands shaking, with a mobile phone from beginning to end photographed all this.


    After a long time, the only traffic policeman who heard what shanglige said just like waking up from a dream yelled at the phone: "headquarters! Headquarters... "... Yang tightly holds the steering wheel, eyes staring at the intersection in front, back sweat has penetrated his clothes.


    He didn''t know that when he was close to collapse, he could still control this crazy Hummer to make it through several intersections.


    But Chu Yang understood that he was the hope of Chu Xuanwu and his life! Therefore, he can''t panic, can''t be confused, can''t even show a trace of uneasiness, he can only calm down.


    Yang reckoned that if he was the only one in the car, he would have jumped out of the window in a few seconds and fell into the river when he passed a bridge just now.


    But in that case, the three people in the car are dead.


    You can''t jump, even if you know that if you go on like this, four people will die together.


    Can''t jump, the car has love his girl, and his blood brother and sister, even if the next is dead, he can only accompany.


    Method, the reality is very cruel, and he is their only hope.


    I won''t die! Yang said to himself in this way, and then looked at the overhead mirror in a hurry.


    In the back row, Zhou Shuhan has fainted.


    Well, at least don''t be afraid.


    Chu Yang thought that he might have laughed, and then with a voice that could suppress the roaring sound of the engine, he cried out: "Xuanwu, you all close your eyes and properly imagine the scene of drag racing." Third brother, but I''m afraid! " Chu Ling wanted to close her eyes very much, but she had already forgotten how to close her eyes when she saw a road not far ahead.


    Ling''er, don''t be afraid. I said I''m here. It''s OK.


    If you really can''t, you''ll learn from your sugar sister. " Learn from sugar sister Chu Ling turns his head slightly, and sees Zhou Shuhan who just comforted himself, but now has already fainted.


    yes! If you can''t, you can put your arms around my neck! " Oh Chu Ling let out a sound. He just wanted to put his hands around Chu Yang''s neck, but he saw that Chu Xuanwu had grabbed his right arm and sobbed: "I''m afraid, too!"

 Chapter 272

    Seeing the intersection with a red light in front of him, Chu Yang couldn''t say anything to encourage Chu Xuanwu. After a big drink, he gently hit the steering wheel with both hands. Because the two wheels inside the car were too fast and floated off the road for the nth time, he hit a car in front of him fiercely! Ah In Chu Ling''s shrill voice, she leaned to the side and watched the Hummer''s left bumper slam the car out. When the second car at the intersection was on top of the Hummer''s tail, the intersection of tens of meters passed by.


    Hoo Chu Yang breathed out a breath and said in a more relaxed tone: "look, it looks scary. As long as you grasp the direction well, at most, it will produce a little friction.


    To tell you the truth. Brother, when you used to play drag racing, it was more exciting than this... Xuanwu, let me ask you something. " What''s the matter? " Chu Xuanwu buried his face in Chu Yang''s right arm, and his voice was still crying.


    Yang Xiaoxiao, loudly said: "if you open a decent film and television company. How much start-up capital does it need at least? " I can''t remember clearly. " Then you say, "what is a beautiful woman?" What is a beauty? " Chu Xuanwu raised his head: "at least half of ling''er is good-looking, but her chest must be bigger than her, and her buttocks must be bigger than her..." Ling Xing opened her eyes, raised her fist and hit Chu Xuanwu on the back of her head: "Chu Xuanwu. You want to die, don''t you? Dare you make fun of me It is Chu Xuanwu fought hard and raised his head to face Chu Ling''s nose: "I admit that you are handsome, but your figure is worse than those female stars in our company. It''s not a grade.


    In fact, like Zhou Tangtang, if you want to be more attractive than those women, unless, unless... "Unless what?" Chu Ling asked.


    She has always been conceited that she has the appearance of being shy and graceful.


    Now listen to Chu Xuanwu say that her figure may not be as good as those female stars of his company, of course, is not willing to.


    Unless you''ve been married! " Go to hell Chu Ling''s fists pounded Chu Xuanwu''s chest like garlic, and he kept cursing. She didn''t have the gentlemanly temperament that a lady should have. What''s more, she forgot that now her life is still on the line! People, especially beautiful women, are like this.


    When you hear that a man, no matter who the man is, says that she is inferior to other women, you will feel very unhappy, no matter what the environment is.


    I''m not going to die... "As soon as Chu Xuanwu said this, he heard Chu Yang say in a loud voice:" we won''t die, because all the crossroads in front of us have turned into green lights! " Xuanwu and Chuling were both stunned. They looked up and looked forward: above the intersection where they could see, there were all green lights! Lights! The color of the lamp.


    Color represents life.


    The three people who were still awake in the carriage never felt that the green light was so beautiful... When someone spoke again, their eyes were fixed on the green light above.


    At every intersection with the green light, there are several police cars. The police and traffic police in all kinds of police uniforms are standing on the side of the road, looking at the Humvee with a speed of more than 200 per hour.


    The expressway from Zhongshan Road to Beijing is nearly ten kilometers long. On this road where Humvees are speeding along, all the vehicles, no matter what license plate they have, stop at the roadside.


    Looking at all this, Chu Ling murmured: "I never thought that the road of Jinghua could be so wide." Look Chu Xuanwu pointed to the highway in front of him and exclaimed in surprise: "over there! That''s the entrance of the ring highway! " Several police cars. Dozens of police officers are on both sides of the highway entrance.


    When we get on the highway, we''ll get our lives back. Ha ha. " After the Humvee ran to the high speed, Chu Yang looked at the endless high speed and suddenly sang aloud: "what''s the difference between US soldiers, just because we are all wearing simple military uniform..." singing is the most effective way to relieve the pressure.


    It''s better to roar out with all your strength, even if it''s out of tune, just like someone in Chu now.


    At the beginning, Chu Yang sang by himself. Later, Chu Ling also sang, and then Chu Xuanwu.


    Finally... It seems that Zhou Shuhan, who feels that the danger has passed, also hums in a low voice.


    In the past, Chu Xuanwu, Chu Ling and Zhou Shuhan disdained to sing such old songs.


    But now. Only when they were in extreme danger did they know that this song is a hundred times better and more catchy than those songs about "brother, sister, love, hate."! Third brother, do you think military songs can avoid evil Chu Xuanwu wiped the tears on his face. Ask Chu Yang loudly.


    You can still pick up girls... "Right?" Yes This time, Chu Ling called out.


    Ha, you are talking nonsense Zhou Shuhan smiles in a low voice, his face flushes.


    The sound is getting louder and louder.


    The sound was loud and the motor roared.


    Behind the Humvee. It''s a long string of police cars with sirens, and the sound of the sirens rings through the sky.


    ... Office of former general manager and current chairman of xiayunshui group, Jinan Branch building.


    After hearing the knock at the door, Chai Murong, who was working at the desk, raised his arms and stretched out infinitely. Then he inhaled and held his chest up: "come in." Tian Ke came in with a pile of information in his arms.


    Murong. The auto show will close at 6:30 in the evening.


    I just contacted mayor fan of the municipal government. She will not come here in person, but will send an office director. " After putting the information on the tea table, Tian Ke picked up Chai Murong''s water cup and went to the water dispenser to pick up a glass of water for her: "there''s more. Vice President Zhou hasn''t been at the auto show since yesterday. " Well Chai Murong said: "Vice President Zhou has something to do, so she won''t attend the closing ceremony.


    In a moment, just go and chair the closing ceremony with the office director. " Ke YILENG: "I''ll go?" Yes, you can Chai Murong looked at the time. It''s 2:29 p.m. "this auto show is very successful. After going on stage, he picked up something to say, such as Yunshui group successfully held this auto show with the strong support of the people''s Government of Jinan City... You know that kind of polite words anyway. " Since Ke is the head of the overseas headquarters of Yunshui group in London, this kind of scene is often experienced.


    She was stunned just now. If she presides over the closing ceremony on behalf of Yunshui group, will it make the government feel that Yunshui group does not attach importance to it.


    Once, since Chai Murong had already said so, she had to nod her head and agree: "OK.


    Murong, this auto show is over. Our mission to southern Hebei has been completed. Should we go back to the headquarters? But vice president Zhou has decided to resign. You have to think about promoting another general manager of the branch. " I''m not in a hurry. I have no plan to leave Southern Hebei for the moment. " For the time being? " Tian Ke doesn''t understand.


    Well Chai Murong gave a low hum.


    It seems that Chai Murong has something on his mind, and Tian Ke doesn''t say anything more. When he turned around and just wanted to go out, Chai Murong''s mobile phone on his desk vibrated.


    Chai Murong doesn''t let Tian Ke know about her marriage to Chu Yang, but she has been regarded as an absolute confidant.


    So, after seeing the calling number of Jinghua, I didn''t worry that she was in the office, so I got through¡° Grandfather, I''m Murong. How are you and grandma Opening and closing the door will affect Chai Murong''s phone calls, so Tian Ke sits on the sofa. Pretending to be sorting out some information on the tea table.


    In Tian Ke''s carelessly sorting out the data, he thinks why Chai Murong is not in a high mood. Suddenly, he sees her standing up in the corner of his eye.


    Chai Murong has been here for such a long time. Tian Ke has never seen her behave like this: her eyes are wide open and her mouth is half open. The face of the flower, which was more beautiful than the sun, suddenly turned pale, and her voice began to tremble: "what do you say? He''s been plotted! " Who was plotted? Tian Ke heart a jump also quickly stand up, looking at Chai Murong''s eyes with worry.


    When Murong answered the phone, he was holding a pen in his hand and subconsciously scratched on his desk: "OK, OK. I''m waiting for your message. " After Chai Murong stops the phone, Tian Ke asks in a low voice: "Murong, what''s the matter?" He has been calculated, and his car is out of control. Now he is on the road in Beijing at a speed of more than 200 mph... "Speaking of this. Chai Murong waved his hand, sat on the chair, and said in a low voice, "Tian Ke, you can book me a plane ticket to Beijing right now!" The misty Tian Ke, who had no time to ask more, quickly agreed and walked out of the office.


    It must be the Xie family, it must be the woman of the Xie family! " Chai Murong closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair and murmured to himself: "chuyang, chuyang, you did too much last night. How can you tolerate you according to Xie Yaotong''s character? Well, I hope you can be safe... What should I do if something happens to you? What should I do China. The Beltway.


    One afternoon, as long as the friends and sisters driving on the ring highway near the great wall were suddenly put aside by the highway traffic police, and no matter what kind of car you are, how important you are. How awesome your license plate is. It''s right to stand aside.


    After watching the car, there are more and more long cars on the roadside. Young Master Lu Qing, the son of Lu Benmao, deputy director of Beijing Transportation Bureau, reaches out his hand and touches the face of the beautiful woman sitting on one side. Then he opens the door and gets out of the car. He goes to the back of the highway policeman who is standing in front of his car. His voice is not happy: "Hey, man, why do we all stop here? Are you in the sun? " A policeman turned around and looked at Lu Qing, and said in a serious tone: "comrade, please go back to your car!" Fart, you are a comrade. Your whole family is a comrade. " Today, Lu Qing, who took his newly hanged horse to watch the great rivers and mountains on the Beltway, said: "I tell you, I have something urgent to do. I don''t have time to wait here. You can get out of my way..."

 Chapter 273

    When Lu Qing finished speaking, the policeman''s face sank and interrupted: "please put your mouth clean! The higher authorities have instructions, as long as the car is driving on this side, all pull over, no matter what emergency you have, you should do it Oh, you little policeman dare to stare at me I repeat, please go back to your car at once What if I don''t go back? " Lu Qing has a neck like a cockfight.


    A policeman looked at Lu Qing, calm face said: "the superior leadership has instructions, who dare to disobey, will be forcibly taken away!" Shit! My Lao Tzu is Lu Benmao of the Transportation Bureau! " Lu Qing sneered: "you dare to touch me if you have the ability!" Ah, "the policeman sneered. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw his direct leader jumping down from the police car with two people in the distance and running to this side quickly:" Sun Jun, what are you dawdling about!? How can you allow people to show up on the road when the out of control car is coming Report to deputy bureau Wan. This gentleman says that he is Lu Qing, the son of deputy director Lu of the Transportation Bureau. He says that he has urgent business to deal with and has no time to wait here. He wants to drive by force. I''m explaining to him! " Sun Jun asked the police to pay a salute and explain the current situation very quickly.


    Next door, you little dandy, who don''t know the heaven and earth, think it''s amazing that your father is a deputy director? Put in those people''s eyes, fart is not! Vice Bureau Wan scolded Lu Qing in his heart, but because he and Lu Benmao were friends who had drunk several times, he didn''t mean to say anything to Lu Qing directly. He just found Lu Benmao''s phone and quickly dialed it.


    Lao Lu, let me tell you something. You know what happened on the Jinghua highway now... Ha ha, you also know.


    Well, it''s OK to call you. When my subordinates were on duty on the ring expressway, they met a child named Lu Qing... Ah, it was your son. Ha ha, maybe our police had a bad attitude. Lu Qing asked us to let him go.


    OK, OK, I''ll give him the phone right now. " Cut, "Lu Qing straightened his neck again and looked askance at Sun Jun:" brother, have you seen that? Even your leaders are polite to my father. Which onion are you Lu Qing took the mobile phone from vice Bureau Wan and looked at the screen. It was really the old man''s number, so he flipped the cigarette end and raised his voice: "Dad, it''s me, I''m Xiaoqing..." bastard! " Before Lu Qing finished speaking, Lu Benmao, who heard his son''s voice over there, was furious: "if you don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Dad... "When Lu Qing was stunned, he suddenly heard the buzzing sound of the motor in the distance. Looking up, he saw a small black spot in the distance. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a car and rushed over with a thunderous roar.


    As soon as the car arrived, vice Bureau Wan didn''t have time to explain anything to Lu Qing, a stupid dandy. He grabbed him by the shoulder and stepped back quickly.


    As soon as I retreated to the side of the road, the car was so fast that people didn''t have time to see what brand it was, and it just "flew" in front of them, leaving only the roar of the motor still in the air.


    Who the hell is this, such a cow? " Lu Qing shakes his head and puts the melon seeds in his ear. In his mobile phone, Lu Benmao''s angry call and curse comes again... After the roaring voice of Chu Xuanwu is hoarse, there is no fear of the car just out of control. Even when he sees so many cars standing on the side of the Road and letting the Hummer under his buttocks "march forward bravely.", There are also some small complains.


    Ha ha, third brother, I''ve been driving for so long, but I''ve never been so happy as today! " Chu Xuanwu pointed to the outside of the car and pointed out: "I dare say that even if my father walked on this road, he would not have such prestige! If you look at this boundless road and let us gallop freely, you can remember this feeling all your life. " A glance at the meter that shows the amount of oil, Chu Yang knows that the car will stop soon. Until now, he is completely relieved.


    Turning his head, Zhou Shuhan and Chu Ling, whose face has returned to normal, asked, "are you not afraid now?" No, not at all! " Chu Ling rushed to answer: "just now, before I got on the highway, I was really scared to death. I always thought I was going to die soon.


    But now, I feel very excited, and my voice is hoarse. " Shu Han did not speak, looking at Chu Yang''s eyes, in addition to tenderness, there is a greater worship.


    Hey, how can you see a rainbow without wind and rain? " When Chu Yang said this, he felt like a car.


    The car is out of gas! " Xuanwu of Chu shouts.


    Yes, it may be tired too Chu Yang said a light, the car who did not speak, are looking straight at the fuel gauge.


    The speed of the car, beat the frequency of higher and higher, chuyang then quickly pulled the gear down on the neutral.


    Yu, after walking on for several kilometers, the motor of the car is like a bull with blood dripping after being stabbed in the neck. It stops its hysterical roar. After a graceful sigh, there is no sound left. Only the wind passes through the windows and tires and hisses at high speed on the road.


    After the son stopped its kind of creepy cry, the car was surprisingly quiet.


    The eyes of Yang and others are looking at the slow falling speed pointer, and their eyes are so gentle.


    Sand... The car stopped.


    It stopped.


    At the moment when the car stopped, Chu Ling suddenly hugged Zhou Shuhan, lay on her shoulder and cried out again: "wow..." third brother, "Chu Xuanwu''s eyes were dripping with tears and stretched out his right hand:" thank you. " If the respect that Chu Xuanwu showed to Chu Yang yesterday was a little fake, then it was from the heart at this time.


    He has been completely convinced by Chu Yang''s fearlessness in the face of danger.


    My brother, you don''t have to say such nonsense. " Chu Yang opens Chu Xuanwu''s hand, pushes the door open and jumps down.


    After his feet touched the ground, his inner pressure suddenly turned into a hoarse roar and called out: "ah, I''m back..." after a long roar, Chu Yang leaned on the door wearily, lit a cigarette, and said to Chu Xuanwu, who came around the car: "please report safety to grandfather first." Well Chu Xuanwu nodded hard.


    After Zhou Shuhan and Ling got out of the car, Zhou Shuhan broke Chu Ling''s hand and rushed into Chu Yang''s arms, hugged his neck and yelled: "Chu Yang, I love you, I love you!" With that, he tilted his toes, and his bloodless lips fiercely kissed his mouth. His tongue eagerly and astringently pried open his teeth... Third brother, I also... I adore you so much! " Chu Ling cried and spread out his arms, holding Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan at the same time.


    Chu Xuanwu, who had called Chu Longbin, had tears in his eyes: "why is ling''er my sister? If only there were other girls? " After Chou Shuhan was out of breath, Chu Yang raised his head and patted her and Chu Ling on the shoulder with both hands: "well, it''s a good thing for the whole people to celebrate that we survived. We shouldn''t cry, we should laugh.


    Everybody sit on the side of the road and have a rest. The police car behind should be arriving soon. I''ll make a phone call first. " Well Zhou Shuhan wiped his tears with his backhand, took Chu Ling''s hand, and walked to the roadside with Chu Xuanwu.


    Chu Yang dials the number of leaving business.


    After meeting Wang Chaowei and others, Shang Lige doesn''t know where Chu Yang''s car is. She just turns around on the road aimlessly.


    When she was about to arrive at a junction, she was worried that she would see a large group of people around there.


    Her left hand was sweating, but she didn''t dare to call Chu Yang.


    Where on earth are you? " Shang Lige murmured: "if you can come back safely this time, I will never kill anyone who shouldn''t be killed, I will give you a baby, a baby, a baby..." when she said to herself that the 4532nd time she gave birth to a baby for Chu Yang, her mobile phone vibrated.


    As soon as he stepped on the brake, the car stopped in the middle of the road with a creak. He was so scared that he followed shanglige''s car. The man driving the Great Wall car turned the steering wheel in a hurry. When he passed the imperial car, he yelled at her: "you want to die? If you want to die, don''t look for friends who have no money! " The song of parting suddenly raises its head and its silver hair flies.


    I grass you silly... "The Great Wall driver behind the words, all of a sudden in see Shang Li Song''s appearance, swallow down, fart don''t dare to put another, increase the accelerator of flash.


    Li Ge looks at the shaking mobile phone in her hand, which clearly shows that the call is from Chu Yang, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t dare to answer it.


    I''m afraid it''s from the traffic police dealing with the accident. They call to tell her: do you know the owner of this mobile phone? Do you know each other? Oh, that''s great. To tell you the bad news, he has hung up... Yes, it seems that the person who called her was very patient and didn''t hang up because Shang Lige was in a daze for five minutes.


    Yu, Shang Lige carefully pressed the answer button.


    Leave song, I am safe After chuyang said these five words in a hoarse voice on his mobile phone, Shang Lige suddenly burst into tears and said, "chuyang, I want to have a baby for you!" After Shang Lige said this sentence, Chu Yang was shocked and said with a smile: "no way." Why? " Shanglige''s heart is tight.


    I want you to have three for me, at least three! " I promise you When Shang Li Ge finished speaking, he turned off the phone, and a color called "red" appeared on his face, which had been white for more than four years.


    Knowing why, Chu Yang, after calling Shang Lige, suddenly remembers to call Chai Murong.


    What in the afterlife, to call Chai Murong, Chu Yang do not understand, but he did.

 Chapter 274

    Chai Murong''s mobile phone, but prompted to shut down.


    She''s busy with the auto show. It''s closing today.


    Chu Yang heart for Chai Murong shut down to find a reason, shaking his head to install a mobile phone.


    I don''t know why, after I didn''t get through Chai Murong''s mobile phone, Chu Yang felt a little worried about gain and loss.


    However, this feeling was temporarily forgotten after the arrival of a long string of police cars whistling sirens.


    Guodong''s car comes at a high speed.


    After seeing that Chu Yang and others were safe and sound, he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Uncle Cao When Chu Xuanwu saw Cao Guodong jump out of the car, he quickly welcomed him, with a look of killing: "I know who did it on our car! It must be... "Xuanwu!" Chu Yang drank up Chu Xuanwu. Next, he said to Cao Guodong, "vice Bureau Cao, Xuanwu was seriously stimulated just now. You may be a bit extreme when you speak. Please don''t mind. " Kids not only take them to the birth day, but also keep calm and don''t talk disorderly at this time. It''s really a talent! After praising Chu Yang, Cao Guodong takes the initiative to hold Chu Yang''s hand. "Chuyang, Xuanwu, what''s the reason that the car is out of control? The police will strictly check it! I think it won''t be long before we get the right results. You can rest assured of that.


    Chu Yang, did you give peace to the old man at home? " As soon as the car stopped, Xuanwu called his grandfather. " Chu Yang took a look at Chu Ling and Zhou Shuhan, who came by. He gave them a look at each other and said, "deputy bureau Cao, can we borrow a car from you to go home first?" Yes, yes Cao Guodong repeatedly agreed, holding Chu Yang''s hand tightly, and whispered: "Chu Yang, shortly after your car lost control, there was a murder on huangtang road.


    At that time, in addition to a traffic policeman, there were many drivers. They all saw a young woman with white hair kill the person who asked for help from the police.


    It is said that someone might take a video at that time... After you go home, you can say to Mr. Chu that you should be ready as soon as possible, because director Xie went to investigate the case in person. " Although Guodong didn''t say that the murderer was Chu Yang''s, the meaning in the words was no longer obvious.


    Yang knew that since Cao Guodong was able to say this to himself, he had already violated the principle. He could not help but feel better for him, but he nodded calmly: "I know." Hehe, I''ll arrange the car for you. " Cao Guodong patted Chu Yang on the shoulder and turned to arrange the car.


    Chu Yang whispered to the city leaders who surrounded the Hummer: "Xuanwu, I believe my grandfather will deal with our plot properly.


    You see, there are so many people here. If we say something wrong, we may be caught and used Well, I see. " Don''t say anything. If you have anything to say, go home and talk to your grandfather. " Chuyang said, holding Zhou Shuhan''s hand, he waved to Cao Guodong.


    Xuanwu and Chuling took another look at the Humvee that didn''t hit like it, and then they followed up.


    Chu Yang, I didn''t give you a driver, because I think your driving skills should be much better than most drivers. " Cao Guodong opened the door of a Passat police car: "but I''ve sent you a police car that opens the road. Just now, I''ve made an agreement with the comrades of the highway department. You can drive in the opposite direction. It''s all for you to get home safely and quickly. Don''t refuse. " Thank you Cao and uncle Cao for coming home when you have time. " See Cao Guodong to arrange so carefully, Chu Yang also how much some moved, holding his hand shaking a few times.


    After Chu Yang changed his name, Cao Guodong happily patted him on the shoulder: "drive slowly on the road... Xuanwu, learn more from your brother in the future." I will, uncle Cao Chu Xuanwu agreed, and Chu Ling Zhou Shuhan on the Passat.


    As soon as Guodong waved, the police car in front of Passat turned its direction, pulled up the siren again, and drove backward to the nearest highway intersection.


    Half an hour later, in the sound of the police car siren, Passat police car stopped at the intersection of Chu''s home.


    The road is not too wide. At this time, it is full of people. Even Mrs. Chu, who is in her seventies, is at the front of the crowd with the help of Yun Ruoxi.


    Without getting out of the car, the nose is sour. Suddenly, a dirty word came out of his mouth: "Damn it, they dare to come to our house!" Yang looked up and saw that he didn''t know anyone except the couple of Chu Tiantai, the old lady of Chu and some of the service staff of Chu family.


    But he could tell from the words of Chu Xuanwu that there should be people from the Xie family.


    Because now no one is more "qualified" than the Xie family to handle the car.


    Basaltic. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Don''t talk nonsense after you get off the bus. Do you understand? " Chu Yang reaches for Chu Xuanwu, who is about to get off the bus. Then he turns to Chu Ling and says, "ling''er, and you... If you don''t want to listen to me. Think about it in the car first. " Third brother, we will listen to you and promise not to say a word without calmness. " Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling look at each other and answer together.


    This is for the sake of our Chu family. " Chu Yang said, pushing open the door: "get off." Xuanwu, Chuling and Zhou Shuhan got out of the car and walked quickly to the crowd.


    But Chu Yang took out the cigarettes that he had smoked most of. He went to the two policemen who came down from the police car in front of him, took out a few cigarettes and handed them to him: "hard work, brother two, come on, smoke a cigarette." Liu Xinmin, who had been entrusted by Cao Guodong to "make sure to send the Chu family''s Yamen home safely", and Han Dong, deputy leader of the Municipal Bureau''s riot brigade, looked at each other. He took the cigarette with a smile: "it''s not hard. It''s specially arranged by Vice Bureau Cao." Hehe, as you can see, today there are so many people in our family. Maybe we will be busy for a while. It''s not convenient for you to come in. " No, no! " Liu Xinmin and Han Dong waved their hands, thinking: are you kidding? This is the home of vice president Chu. Vice Bureau Cao is not qualified to go in once. How dare we not know what is good or bad.


    But Chu Yang is very good at it. Different from those yamen whose eyes are higher than the top.


    Well, it''s going to be a great success in the future.


    Liu Xinmin and Chu Yang, who were just about to say a few polite words and left, thought: anyway, you don''t have to spend money to say nice words. Why don''t you say it? Yes, Chu Yang said with a straight face: "may I have your name, please. When I get home, I can tell my grandfather. " Ah, fat, fat! This guy is too proud to mention my name in front of Master Chu! After Chu Yang said this, Liu Xinmin and Han Dong were extremely excited, and their words began to tremble: "I, my name is Liu Xinmin. He''s the leader of the riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau. He''s my deputy. His name is... Hello, Han Dong. What''s your name again? " My name is Han Dong! South Korea''s Bonzi''s South Korea, east of Dongfanghong! ", This is the benefit of having rights.


    Chuyang said with a smile: "well, Liu team and Han team, that''s it. When you are free. Call on vice Bureau Cao and let''s have a rub together. " We invite you, we invite you Liu Xinmin and the Korean team hastened to be modest.


    Yang said two more polite words before waving his hand to say goodbye to them.


    After two steps to the Passat, Dong suddenly turned back and said to Liu Xinmin, "team Liu. Just now, you seem to have called my name and asked me what my name is, right Is that right? " Liu Xinmin was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "well, I was too excited just now. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean to." How come? I was so excited just now. This is the real prince. " Han Dong shakes his head happily, looks at Chu Yang''s back and thinks: this guy is really a good man.


    When Yang came to the front of the crowd, Chu Ling had been lying in old lady Chu''s arms for a long time.


    Chu Xuanwu, however, was looking at a pair of father and son like people with a murderous face.


    it seems. If Chu Yang hadn''t told him to calm down when he got out of the car just now, I''m afraid he would have jumped on to bite.


    Yang doesn''t need to ask. He knows that these two people are probably from the Xie family.


    This also made him praise in his heart: Although there is no evidence to prove that it was the Xie family who did it in the car, they should have come here to take the initiative to apologize.


    Well, it''s worthy of being an old family. I''m very proud of my bravery.


    To Chu Yang''s surprise, Zhou Shuhan was crying in the arms of an old lady, and there were at least seven or eight women around her, comforting her in a low voice.


    Said Chu Yang now good life came over, but cloud if Xi or a pull in front of him, wipe tears of say: "small Yang, you can frighten to death mother!" It''s not a big deal. There are many more dangerous things in the past. But I can''t show it to you.


    Chu Yang hugged his mother and patted her on the shoulder. He said softly, "Mom, I''m coming back well? Don''t worry, I can''t bear to die before I let you have a grandson. " You''re going to be a liar. But I love it. " Yun Ruoxi is crying and laughing.


    Dad, it worries you. " Chu Yang looked at the calm face, but his eyes were looking at the two people of Xie''s family. He said in a relaxed tone: "but if you look confident, you must have known that I would come back safely." Hum Chutiantai snorted coldly, mouth to the father and son, and said out loud: "I thought I killed dozens of little devils in Vietnam, but they didn''t die. If you hang up so easily today, would you be my son of chutiantai?" Father and son look like people, after hearing this sentence, head down lower.


    The light man obviously wanted to walk with his legs raised, but he was held by the middle-aged and old man with the upper breath.


    The guy may be that Xie Jiu is less, but he looks handsome. If he goes to be a duck, his business will be very popular.


    Although see that father and son are embarrassed to death, but Chu Yang didn''t say hello to them.

 Chapter 275

    One reason is that I really don''t know them, and the other is that I hate them for doing too much.


    Yang said with a smile: "Dad, who are the people over there?" The rooftop looked at the group of people around Zhou Tangtang and hummed coldly: "all the people in the capital.", It turned out to be from Tangtang''s grandmother''s family.


    Chu Yang understood in his heart and asked, "what about those who are with grandma?" That''s your daughter-in-law''s family. " After chutiantai dropped this sentence, he put a stiff smile on his face and went to an old man: "brother Chai, you are worried.


    Now that the children are back safely, let''s go home and have a chat. " An old man took a look at the family, shook his head with a smile and said, "Tiantai, we won''t go in. As long as we can see Master Chu coming back safely, we will be at ease.


    That''s it. I''ll go back and have a word with Mr. Chai. When it''s over, I''ll call fame and let''s get together again. " With that, he went to old lady Chu and said a few words respectfully. Then he led a few people away.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t say a word to Chu Yang.


    Yang Pai''s mouth, thinking: you are Chai Murong''s uncle, but you don''t know that I have divorced her. There is no such relationship between us.


    So, if you like to go in or not, I don''t care about you.


    Uncle Chu doesn''t show his face to those who are not related to him. Even if Chu Tiantai winks at him and asks him to catch up with him, he doesn''t care.


    Chutiantai''s face was blacker. With a cold hum, he turned and walked away.


    It''s the old lady holding Zhou Tangtang asking questions. Seeing that Chu Tiantai had left, she hurried to Chu Yang and grabbed his left hand gratefully: "are you Xiao Yang? I''m Tang Tang''s grandmother. It''s really thanks to you that Tang Tang can turn the bad into the good this time. " With the old lady''s coming, several other women also came to ask. The expression on her face was not only gratitude, but also hospitality.


    In this way, Chu Yang didn''t know what to say.


    Yang knows that people, including the old lady of the fan family, treat themselves like this only because they help Fan Jing and indirectly help the faltering Fan family.


    Of course, the main reason is that he is the grandson of Chu Longbin.


    Although Shu Han is simple, he is not stupid. He can also see that his grandmother and aunt are courting Chu Yang.


    Especially when she saw that Chu Tiantai turned away with a cold face, but Chu Yang was speechless when she faced her grandmother, her eyes were obviously dark, and the smile at the corner of her mouth began to become far fetched, a kind of unbearable inferiority complex, which made her want to turn around and leave now crying.


    Fool girl, how can I not feel your kindness to me? No matter what they do to you, you are always my sugar in my heart, just like shanglige.


    When necessary, I can ignore life and death for you! After Zhou Shuhan''s heartbreak, Chu Yang deliberately smiles and guards the face of old lady Chu and others, reaches out his right hand, holds her hand, and says to old lady fan, "grandma, I''ve long wanted to visit you with Tangtang, but there are too many things in the past two days. I haven''t been busy for a while. Please don''t blame me Chu Yang called her grandmother on such an occasion. Old lady fan was overjoyed. She held Chu Yang''s hand like the rest of the family. She trembled with excitement and said, "no wonder, no wonder! How can I blame you? Go whenever you are free! " Well, then, grandma, you have to take care of my delicious food. " Chu Yang clenched Zhou Tangtang''s right hand and said in a low voice: "silly girl, don''t think about it, do you know?" After Chu Yang''s "grandma" came out, Shu Han''s eyes brightened again. At this time, Shu Han''s face turned red and his head lowered.


    However, the grandson even cried out to her grandmother, and Mrs. Chu couldn''t stand any longer. Anyway, she also liked Zhou Tangtang, so she asked them to go home and sit down with a smile.


    The day can earn Chu Yang a "grandmother", has let all the family "flattered", in the face of the invitation of the Chu family old prince, how dare all the people really go to Chu family? With. After a long exchange of greetings, Mrs. fan contentedly asked Zhou Tangtang to say something like "often go home with Chu Yang" and led the family away.


    Seeing that the Chu family was almost busy, the father and son, who had been neglected, came to old lady Chu.


    Old lady, this is Xie Yunfang from the Xie family. This is the dog, Xie Fengyun. " Xie Yunfang, Vice Minister of finance of China, said to Mrs. Chu with a look of shame: "we are here to make amends to Mr. Chu." Since the old lady can become the hostess of the Chu family in the capital, her face skills are naturally superb.


    Especially when Xie Yunsheng said that he was coming to make amends, of course, he couldn''t face each other coldly: "ha ha, Yunsheng. I''ve heard that your son is one of the most beautiful young men in the world. Today, he really deserves his reputation.


    My old man and your father are old friends. Do you still need to say these polite words? Come on, go home and sit down. " No, No Xie Yunsheng waved his hand again and again: "I''m here to see if the young master and Princess of the Chu family have come home... Now that they have come home safely, I''m relieved.


    Mrs. Chu. My father will give you an account of what''s the matter.


    That''s it. Let''s go. " Yunsheng, regardless of the old lady Chu''s "Gracious retention", resolutely takes Xie Fengyun with him in the eyes of Chu Xuanwu''s hatred. He turned and left.


    Chuyang, follow me to my grandfather''s study. " Chutiantai and so on, when they got home, said such a word, and went back to the back house.


    The brothers and sisters are not necessarily afraid of Chu Longbin or their own father, but in front of the second uncle who seems to have no idea what "amiable" is. But I always feel uncomfortable.


    The brothers and sisters are like this, let alone try to integrate into Zhou Shuhan of Chu family.


    So, when they saw Chu Yang walking to the inner house, they wanted to hear how the Chu master would deal with it, but Chu Tiantai only called his son. They dare not follow.


    When Yang went into Chu Longbin''s study with his Laozi, the old man was reading a book, which he never tired of.


    The master didn''t speak. He didn''t even raise his head.


    The two of them sat there quietly, silent.


    Well. Taizu once said that we can despise the enemy strategically and attach importance to the enemy tactically. " After a few minutes, Chu Longbin took off his reading glasses and put the book on the desk. Looking at his son and grandson: "in fact, this sentence also means that the enemy is the one who knows you best, so we should respect the enemy and think about how to deal with ourselves from their point of view... Ha ha, I study Taizu''s thoughts every day and get some truth from them, but I never thought of it, What happened today. It almost made me die. " Dad, it''s not as serious as you said? " Chutiantai saw the old man, who was not surprised by honor and disgrace, and said, "no matter what, now Xiaoyang and they all go home safely... Besides, young people can meet a little setback. It''s also helpful for their future growth. " Long Bin''s face sank and he snorted coldly. He was very unhappy and said: "I have two grandchildren, one granddaughter and one future granddaughter-in-law. This time, they almost separated from me, but you said it was just a small setback... Chutiantai. If this is only a small setback, then what is the real danger? Is it just like when you were fighting with Vietnamese devils with a steel gun? " Tiantai originally wanted to use a plain tone to comfort the old man by telling him this incident that actually made him jumpy. However, Chu Longbin was disgusted by it. For a time, I lowered my head and didn''t know what to say.


    After his son''s meal, Chu Tiantai''s face slowed down a little. He asked Chu Yang, who saw the old man being scolded and laughing in his stomach: "Xiao Yang, are you afraid this time?" Yang didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "I''m afraid.", I''m afraid of danger. I don''t deserve to be my son! It''s not that Chu Tiantai will point at Chu Yang''s nose and scold him: how can a seven foot man have the face to say the word "afraid"? You really let me down, let me down, I regret that you were born to me. Chutiantai was a disgrace... Oh, "chulongbin said with a smile," then tell me how I was afraid at that time. " Yang light said: "if there is no basaltic they on the car, I have at least more than ten ways to get out of the car alive.".


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid something will happen to them.


    Don''t forget that I''m their brother. If there''s an accident outside with me, I''ll live up to my death. "! Chu Tiantai nodded heavily. The anger of that cavity just now disappeared, and his old face began to shine: "I''m in danger. I don''t want to survive alone, but try my best to rescue others. This is my son of chutiantai! " Yang turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s all good for your old people''s education." That''s natural. I think I was in the jungle in Vietnam... "Chutiantai just wanted to boast about his" peerless martial arts ", but when he saw the old man frowning, he quickly shut up and stood up from his chair:" Dad, I''ll bring you a pot of water to make tea. You talk first. " Then he walked out quickly.


    Hum, your father, as a member of my Chu family, is now living in the same unit. Thanks to his courage. " Looking at his son''s back, Chu Longbin snorted and nodded: "Xiao Yang, I''m glad you can think like this.


    A real man needs to know what to do and what not to do. That''s what he deserves to do in the next life. " It''s all good from your grandfather. " Don''t flatter my old man. " Chu Longbin waved his hand modestly, but his face was happy.


    As soon as you called back, Xie chunlun wrote to me What did they say? " Although I don''t see Xie chunlun very well all the time, this old man is a man who dares to do what he should do. " Chu Longbin nodded his head and said, "before you got on the highway, he confessed that he told people to do it.


    No matter what your result is, he will give me a satisfactory answer. "

 Chapter 276

    I don''t think he''s the one who''s going to tell people to tamper with my car. " Chu Yang said: "although I have never met the old man of the Xie family, since he took the initiative to call you after our accident and admitted that he did it, it shows that he is at least an open and aboveboard man.


    An open and aboveboard person, even if he wants to attack his opponent, will also use intelligence rather than this kind of petty means After Chu Yang''s analysis, Chu Longbin said with approval: "yes, what you said is not bad at all." And I also think that the man who plotted against us should be the favorite of the Xie family. " Chu Yang continued: "otherwise, master Xie would not have said that he ordered it." Yes, his great granddaughter, Xie Yaotong. " Xie Yaotong? Is that the first beauty in Beijing? " Ha ha. " Chu Longbin said with a smile: "have you heard her name? Yes, I met that girl once. She is very beautiful, but she has some personality... "Here. The old man shook his head.


    He''s not the kind of person who says behind his back that the younger generation is not.


    Ha ha, "chuyang said with a smile:" the more beautiful a woman is, the more she thinks she is great.


    In fact, they are all stupid owners. They have to count the money for others when they are sold.


    Grandfather. This time, the Xie family must bring out a lot of benefits to reduce the fire for you, right I''d rather give them a lot of benefits than you go through this once! " Chu Longbin said with a serious face: "of course, now that you have safely returned home, those benefits must be taken, and old fox Xie rolled his eyes!" Old man, don''t always say that old man Xie is a fox. In fact, you are similar to him, even better than him.


    Yang thought about it in his heart, and suddenly thought of something: "grandfather, I heard vice Bureau Cao say that shortly after my accident, there was a murder on huangtang road. Do you know?" You know it. How can I not? " Chu Longbin said, "is that white haired woman shanglige?" Yes Is she the king of killers She''s not a ghost car. " "Oh?" Chu Longbin pondered: "I heard that she killed some killers who wanted to assassinate Murong in the south of Hebei Province, and the way she used was the same as the ghost car.


    Moreover, it is also widely spread on the Internet that white haired women are ghost cars.


    But how do you say she''s not? If she wasn''t a ghost car, who would she be? And who is the real ghost car? " The old man''s face looks like he knows my details... Do I want to tell him the truth? Yang hesitated a little. Seeing Chu Longbin staring at him, he knew that it was a bit out of the ordinary if he kept it from him.


    So he straightened up: "grandfather, to tell you the truth, she is the former killer king who was injured by Hua Canyu, night owl." Come on, she''s the owl! Longbin''s eyebrows were picked.


    The story of shanglige''s coming to Beijing to commit a crime and being injured by huacanyu has been around for a long time.


    Of course, Longbin also knew about it, and regretted that huacanyu didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to do harm to the world at that time.


    When Chu Yang came back to China, he ran away from home to southern Hebei, and was imprisoned by Hua Manyu. Shang Lige rescued Chu Yang in the middle of the night... All these things did not escape Chu Longbin''s ears and eyes. But he also thought Shang Lige was a ghost car, but he didn''t expect that she was a night owl who had been missing since she was injured.


    It seems that the relationship between the night owl and Xiao Yang is different.


    Chu Longbin shook his head secretly. Before he spoke, Chu Yang said, "she''s my woman." When he said that shanglige was the night owl, the former king of killers, Chu Longbin was surprised, but he just stirred up his eyebrows.


    After hearing Chu Yang say that the night owl is his woman, the old man''s "admiration" to Chu Yang is like the water of the Yellow River, which is out of control. He even forgot to ask him how the night owl became like this. He said with an incredible face: "she, she is your woman?" Yes How can she be your woman? " Chu Longbin tilted his head and looked at Chu Yang: "she''s a Nightowl." She''s a Nightowl, but I''m a ghost car. " Chu Yang looked at the old man with clear eyes and a sincere face: "I''m a ghost car.


    In this world, you are the fourth person to know that I am a ghost car. " After Chu Yang''s words, Chu Longbin looks at him. I didn''t speak for a long time.


    Don''t you believe me? Or fear? Well, I don''t believe it.


    He didn''t believe that his handsome grandson was a notorious ghost car.


    Ah, listen to him breathing faster and faster. Don''t you want to send me to the public security organ to kill my relatives? If so, it would be miserable.


    It seems that you can''t tell the truth to anyone in the future, even if that person is your old man... Yang moves his buttocks from the chair nervously, and is ready to run when it''s not good.


    Cough, cough. " Just when Chu Yang was thinking, Chu Longbin coughed twice, nodded his head and said, "it''s amazing. It''s worthy of being my grandson of Chu Longbin. Even the killer is the head. " Grandfather, you are not praising me, are you Chu Yang cautiously looked at Chu Longbin''s hand touching the teacup and thought: my old man must not come in at this time with hot water to fill the old man with water, or it will be disfigured if it is splashed on his face.


    Praise you? " Chu Longbin saw that Chu Yang was always paying attention to the cup in his hand. He put down the teacup with a snort and said calmly, "you are a ghost car. I don''t want the fifth person to know." Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded busily: "I understand. I won''t talk nonsense. It''s a big deal. " Well, if you understand. " Chu Longbin said, "I will deal with the business of shanglige. You go out and talk to your grandma first. " Then I won''t disturb you. " With that, Chu Yang quickly left the study.


    After entering the main hall of the inner house, Chu Yang felt the long sigh of relief on his forehead and felt that after he had told all these secrets. I feel a lot more relaxed.


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care what Yu felt when he heard that his "good quality" grandson was the queen of killers.


    When Yang came to the front living room, there were only old lady Chu and yunruoxi in the living room.


    Xiao Yang. Xuanwu, they all go back to their room to have a rest. You should take a bath as soon as possible and have a good sleep. " Without waiting for yunruoxi to say anything, Mrs. Chu stood up from her chair with a sad face and patted her grandson on the shoulder: "I heard Xuanwu say, thanks to you today, otherwise..." Mom, don''t talk about this, don''t they all come back safely? " Yunruoxi goes behind the old lady. He helped her sit down and winked at Chu Yang.


    That means: after listening to what Xuanwu said just now, your grandmother is still afraid. Don''t say anything now. Let the old man calm down.


    Yang Huiyi. He quickly took the old lady''s hand and said, "don''t think about it too much." then he went into the East chamber where he lived.


    However, just as Chu Yang said to Chu Longbin just now, today''s event is nothing compared with his past experience. But because of the existence of Zhou Shuhan, the Xuanwu of Chu, on that car, that''s what scared him.


    It is true that someone is a good youth, but he is by no means the kind of person who does not want to "repay" after suffering losses.


    He said that the Xie family stood up at the first time to show responsibility, and also promised to give many benefits to the Chu family. But if we don''t teach this instigator a lesson, it''s not Chu''s way of doing things.


    If you just let go of Xie Yaotong, the first beauty in Beijing, he will not sleep well in the future.


    After taking a bath, he turns off his cell phone, lies in bed with his head covered and sleeps like a dead pig.


    Yang''s sleep was probably the longest one he had ever slept after weaning.


    From five o''clock yesterday afternoon to eight o''clock this morning, he had been in deep sleep.


    He is said to be the king of killers, and he has experienced enough things. But yesterday, because of the death of Chu Xuanwu and others, he was still exhausted.


    The kind of exhaustion that he had never experienced made him not want to get up after he opened his eyes, and there was no cheap problem that he couldn''t sleep without hearing Chai Murong''s breathing.


    Yawn. Ling''er and Tang Tang must laugh at me for getting up late again. " After yawning, Chu Yang got up and went into the bathroom to put water, brush his teeth, wash his face and shave... After everything was done, he left the East Chamber lazily.


    After Yang entered the main hall, he knew that today he was the first one to get up.


    Ruoxi went to the West Wing just now. Chu Ling and Zhou Tangtang are still sleeping, and Chu Xuanwu has not shown his face. He may also be lying down. Otherwise, he would have come to discuss with Chu Yang how to retaliate against the Xie family.


    Chu Yang felt deeply that everyone could sleep like this.


    Sleep, in fact, and lying in the arms of a lover has the same consequences of shock.


    It''s not that Zhou Tangtang and Chu Ling are together. Chu Yang says that she has to find a sense of security in her arms.


    After drinking enough and smoking a cigarette, Chu Yang knew that there were many officials coming from his grandfather.


    By asking, he also knew that Chu Longbin was discussing yesterday''s matter with his cronies.


    He was not interested in politics, so he didn''t go to the back.


    In his own words, that is to say: this kind of thing with the old man, also use trouble yourself? However, it doesn''t need uncle Chu to come forward, and Zhou Tangtang''s silly girl hasn''t got up yet, so he has to go back to the East Chamber bored.


    Well, I slept a little too much last night. I forgot to ask about Chai Murong auto show. " After lying on the bed, Chu Yang picked up his mobile phone and turned it on to himself. After waiting for a moment, he didn''t receive half a message, which made him complain about Chai Murong''s ruthlessness again: "Damn, I was almost murdered by the first beauty. I don''t believe you don''t know the news! Now that I know, but I don''t send a message to comfort me, I''m heartless. " Just want to call Chai Murong idea, because did not receive her information, make Chu Yang also not interested in wasting phone charges, so lying on the bed watching TV, unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    When Chu Yang went back to sleep, there were some important events that could affect a person''s life.

 Chapter 277

    Just as the star chasers always care about spawning again one day, and the United States always pays attention to the latest weapons developed by China, people in official career are also concerned about the changes of top officials.


    After the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection came to southern Hebei, all kinds of news that Fan Jing would step down immediately was flying all over the sky.


    For Fanjing''s iron hand, Li Wendong is indeed the one who is most affected.


    In the past, as long as Li Wendong said what kind of meeting to hold, not to mention Secretary Li Yuling would quickly pull her butt to call the heads of various departments and give a notice. Even Hao Cheng and the first deputy director general would go to the director general''s office in advance to get some air about the direction of the meeting.


    Since August 27, Li Wendong said what kind of meeting to hold, not only Hao Chenghe would not come, but also Li Yuling pretended not to understand and ran to deputy director Hao''s office. They don''t come out anymore.


    Li Wendong just looked on coldly, didn''t mind at all, and didn''t even show any anger on his face.


    At 1:30 p.m. on March 3, Li Wendong walked into the office. After making a cup of tea for herself, she sat on the chair and called Wang Wenjie: "Wenjie, Liang Xin didn''t go out to work today, did she?" Wang Wenjie, who had been worried about Li Wendong for a few days, immediately realized that the situation might change after hearing that he was looking for Liang Xin. Eyes a bright answer: "Secretary Li, team Liang is analyzing a case with you, let her answer the phone?" No, you can have a meeting with her in the conference room and say that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will come to inspect the work of the Bureau. " The Secretary of the municipal Party committee came to inspect the work of the bureau? " Wang Wenjie grabbed the microphone and was stunned: "Secretary Li, when did the old secretary leave the hospital?" The old secretary of the southern municipal Party committee has been in the hospital in recent months, which is no secret in the officialdom of Southern Hebei.


    When Wang Wenjie heard that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was coming to inspect the work of the Municipal Bureau, he asked.


    You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s talk to Liang Xin. Come to the meeting room and be ready to report to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. " Li Wendong said, then he turned off the phone and yelled at the Secretary''s office outside the door: "Xiao Li!" Li Yuling, Secretary of the bureau director, who is playing landlord fighting on the computer, looked up lazily after hearing Li Wendong calling her: "Secretary Li, I''m here. What can I do for you?", Now you can''t do it. What do I want you to do? Li Wendong gave a sneer in his heart, but could not see any expression on his face: "inform all departments and departments that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will come to the bureau at two o''clock, let everyone go to the conference room, and prepare to report to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee." Oh It''s time to move! I don''t know if Hao Chenghe will arrange me to be the deputy director of the finance department.


    Hum, if he doesn''t make me happy, I won''t tell you that he slept with me last night! Li Yuling thought so in her heart, and quickly stood up, with the spirit and spirit that Li Wendong had not seen in recent days on her face. She felt out the small mirror and began to look at it, with a smile on her face.


    After Li Yuling was like this, Li Wendong, who had mastered Hao Cheng and some mistakes, sighed in his heart: how could I not find this kind of woman before? After Wen Dong finished his orders, he sat on his chair and read the newspaper for more than ten minutes. Then he opened the drawer, took out a folder, stood up and walked to the conference room.


    After Li Yuling''s notice, the heads of various departments have been sitting in the meeting room for a long time. Although no one is whispering, they all feel that this meeting is not an ordinary one.


    Since the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who is not in good health, wants to inspect his work with illness, he can only say that some people in the bureau are about to move.


    The reason is to see Hao Cheng and deputy director with a flying face. Everyone has a vague guess that he may be promoted to the post of secretary of the political science and Law Commission, or even climb to the post of secretary of the political science and Law Commission.


    As the Secretary of the director general, Li Yuling has to get a document for the director general and fill everyone with water. So I''m qualified to attend such a meeting.


    Although she has no right to speak at all and belongs to the kind of people directly ignored by the heads of various departments, she is extremely coquettish today. She often pours ashes to deputy director Hao with water. Even blind people can see her hospitality.


    Xin is the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau. According to her real authority, she is even bigger than several deputy directors.


    At that time, she was busy scribbling in the notebook, as if she didn''t care what impact the meeting would have on her.


    It''s Wang Wenjie, because two days ago he heard Li Wendong mention Chu Longbin''s "prestige". Originally, he had some hope in his heart.


    However, after hearing that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was coming to inspect the work, these hopes turned into worries, and Liang Xin''s composure was no longer possible.


    Especially after seeing Hao Cheng and his face, he even regretted secretly helping Li Wendong with his black materials.


    Now, it''s no use regretting any more. Wang Wenjie''s only hope now is that after the old secretary comes, Li Wendong had better not come up with those black materials, lest Hao Chenghe will suspect him. When he saw Li Wendong walking into the conference room with a folder under his rib, he knew that his hopes had just been dashed.


    Next door, I''d like to adjust. Anyway, I''ve come to this stage, and there''s no room to look back. It''s a big deal that I was demoted to a remote area as a police officer after the information was exposed! Wang Wenjie watched Li Wendong sit on the chair in the middle of the conference table without expression. Just now, I was worried about gain and loss. I calmed down because I had such an idea.


    "Cough," Li Wendong put the folder on the table. First he coughed and looked up and swept around all the faces. When she saw Li Yuling sitting behind Hao Chenghe, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes: "today, we are called to a meeting because the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is going to inspect the work of the Bureau.


    Here, I''d like to make a few necessary statements first... "As usual, Li Wendong first said some nonsense such as" to report work truthfully with the leaders. ". Then the topic changed: "about the impetuous mentality of some cadres in the Bureau in recent days, this is not only a meeting to report to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but also a meeting to adjust the work of some cadres. Now, let me read out the appointment of some cadres in person. It is hoped that all comrades who have the right to speak will carry forward the democratic spirit, enthusiastically participate in the discussion, and strive to let comrades who have the ability to take on greater responsibilities. " Although Wen Dong''s voice was not high, there was a sudden shock in the heart of the twenty people sitting there.


    Wendong, this is to take advantage of the fact that he is still in power. He''s ready to be promoted! However, will deputy director Hao agree? Don''t forget that these are the only people who have the right to vote. Now everyone is not optimistic about Li Wendong. Will anyone give him face? Cheng he also sneered in his heart, but his face was as calm as before.


    After Li Wendong''s voice fell. He also glanced at all the people sitting there. When he saw that all the people except Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie nodded to him eagerly, he had a good feeling of strategizing. He reached for his big back and said in an official voice: "director Li said that''s good. Because our public security system is a special professional system, in order to better maintain public security and stability, we should abide by the regulations of "the capable go up and the mediocre go down".


    Now let''s ask director Li to talk about it for you. " No one applauded, but everyone looked at Li Wendong.


    Wendong slowly took out a piece of paper from the folder and read: "the first proposal for appointment and removal. Liang Xin, the former captain of the criminal police, will no longer serve as the captain of the criminal police. " Here, Li Wendong stopped talking and raised his head.


    Some people didn''t make any noise, and they didn''t look left or right. Instead, they said in their heart: Gee, it''s strange that Liang Xin, the criminal police captain, has always been Li Wendong''s iron hand. Why didn''t he protect her while he was in power, instead, he wanted to remove her from the post of criminal police captain? I don''t know. Is Li Wendong taking this opportunity to please Hao Chenghe? Xin seems not to hear, still holding a pen in the book to scratch something.


    Wang Wenjie, who was sitting beside her, was able to tell from the strength of her rowing that her heart was very restless now.


    I can''t help sighing: Alas, director Li is trying to protect Liang Xin. Transfer her out of the city Bureau, maybe let her work as a director of the police station below.


    She, the criminal police captain, has come to an end like this. If my vice captain can be a deputy director, thank God.


    Hao Chenghe, who doesn''t understand what Li Wendong wants to do, frowns slightly. Then he said with a smile: "director Li, I think since Liang Xin became the captain of the criminal police, although she did not have any outstanding performance, she is still in line.


    I don''t know where director Li proposes to put her? " After Chenghe said these words, not only Wang Wenjie was secretly angry. Even others slander Hao Chenghe in their hearts and feel unfair when they evaluate Liang Xin in this way: what is standard? Although a few days ago, Liang Xin once brought the killer posing as Interpol to Chai Murong, and almost made a big mistake, her achievements since she became the captain of Interpol are obvious to all. Even if you can become the director, you can''t use such words to erase her achievements? Ha ha, "Li Wendong continued with a smile," I will propose to the leaders of the municipal Party committee that Comrade Liang Xin will no longer serve as the captain of the criminal police, and Comrade Wang Wenjie will serve as the captain of the criminal police.


    And Comrade Liang Xin will take up the post of executive deputy director of the Municipal Bureau! " Wen Dong''s words were like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, which shocked the people sitting there.


    £¡ Xin scratched the nib of the notebook and made a crackling sound. She raised her head. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    At the same time, Hao Cheng and his body gave him a fierce meal. He blurted out: "Lao Li, are you kidding? Liang Xin as executive deputy director? What about me? " Although there are several directors of the Security Bureau, this executive deputy director is the first deputy director. His main purpose is to assist the director in his overall work and what he is in charge of. The executive deputy director is in charge of nothing.


    Generally speaking, the work of the bureau is actually presided over by the executive deputy director, who can be said to be the only deputy director to compete with the director.

 Chapter 278

    Hao Chenghe has always been in this position.


    Now I heard that Li Wendong proposed Liang Xin to be the executive deputy director. He must be the most shocked person.


    You Li Wendong looked at Hao Chenghe and said with a smile, "deputy director Hao, as for where you are going, I think the organization will arrange for you." Chenghe Huodi stood up and could no longer look after so many people. He pointed to Li Wendong with no grace: "Li Wendong, what do you mean? My executive deputy director is appointed by the leading group of the municipal Party committee. Even if they want to remove me, it''s not up to you to bewitch people here! " Help! At this time, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    In his anger, Hao Chenghe turned around and said, "come in!" The door is a small clerk. She timidly looked at the tense conference room and whispered, "leaders, leaders of the city are coming." Before today''s meeting, Li Wendong told everyone that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was coming. But because he suddenly proposed that Liang Xin should be appointed as the executive deputy director, everyone was a little confused and forgot about the coming of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    When I heard that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was here, we were too busy to see the play. All of them stood up, just wanted to go out to meet, but saw five or six people into the conference room.


    It was Fan Jing, the mayor of Southern Hebei, who was rumored to be about to fall.


    Behind her, Huang, Minister of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, Liu, Minister of the Municipal Organization Department, and two younger men did not know what they did.


    It is said that Fanjing is about to fall down, but the document has not been formally transmitted to all departments, and now she is still the mayor.


    In order to, everyone quickly piled up a smiling face and said hello to her: "Mayor fan!" Then they all looked to the door: eh, why didn''t they see the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? When Fan Jing spoke, Minister Liu, who was behind her, took a step forward, raised his hand and pressed it down. He said in a loud voice, "please don''t call Comrade Fan Jing mayor in the future. At noon today, she has been appointed secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee by comrades of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee!" What!? Jing is now the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Southern Hebei!? Li Wendong said that he was shocked when he proposed Liang Xin as executive deputy director just now. When he heard Minister Liu say that Fan Jing had become Secretary of the CPC Southern Hebei Municipal Committee, he could only be described as an incredible shock.


    Who would have thought that Fanjing not only did not collapse, but went to a higher level! Is that the case? Who can lend me a pair of wise eyes, let me see this disturbance clearly, clearly and truly... Without waiting for everyone to relax, Minister Huang of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection spoke again: "deputy director Hao, we have received some information about you, please cooperate with our commission for Discipline Inspection to investigate." Speaking of this, he said to the two younger men behind him, "Xiao Li, Xiao Sun, take deputy director Hao out." Yes The two men agreed. They went to Hao Chenghe, who was completely dead and couldn''t stay any longer. They said solemnly, "Hao Chenghe, please follow us to the Discipline Inspection Commission." Rule, this is the legendary double rule!? No Hao Chenghe suddenly let out a cry, broke away from the two men''s hands, and yelled to Fanjing: "Fanshi, fanshu. Why does the Discipline Inspection Commission want to investigate me? I want to report the situation to vice governor Lian! " "Even the vice governor is no longer the vice governor. He has gone to the Provincial Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference as the deputy director. If you have any information, you can ask someone to go to the Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference to talk with him." Vice governor down? Cheng he stayed for a moment and squatted on the chair.


    The minister winked at the two members of the Discipline Inspection Commission, then whispered a few words to Fanjing, and took Hao Cheng and Fan Jing out of the meeting room.


    Welcome Secretary fan to speak for us At this time, Li Wendong swept the haze on his face a few days ago and took the lead in clapping.


    Pa pa... For a moment, the meeting room was full of applause.


    Jing went to the chair Li Wendong let out. With an elegant smile on her face, she raised her hands and pressed them down. After the applause stopped, she said, "please sit down." Yuling didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. Seeing Fan Jing, Li Wendong''s great supporter, go up to a higher level, she was so sorry that she didn''t wait to see Li Wendong these days and secretly climbed into Hao Chenghe''s bed.


    The woman''s face is really thick. When Li Wendong looks at her, his eyes show sarcasm. But she was quick to take out a few clean cups from the cabinet in the corner of the meeting room, ready to make tea for the city leaders.


    Yes, just as Li Yuling was about to take the tea, Wang Wenjie, with a bad smile, came up behind her. She said to her in a low voice, "Li Yuling, I have a message for you. Secretary Li is no longer asking you to be her secretary. Let me ask you to leave the conference room immediately." After taking a sip of Wang Wenjie''s tea, Yuling was stunned. Fan Jing nodded to minister Liu of the Municipal Organization Department who sat beside her.


    The minister took out his reading glasses, took out a piece of information from his briefcase, and began to read out: "after the study and decision of the leading group of the municipal Party committee, Comrade Liang Xin nominated by Comrade Li Wendong is hereby appointed. For the executive deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of Southern Hebei... "The minister said something in the following time, but we may not hear it clearly.


    As we all know, with the rise of Fanjing. With Lian Yuncheng retreating to the second tier, the officialdom in Southern Hebei will undergo earth shaking changes.


    Compared with the fate of the leaders of the following districts, counties and towns, Liang Xin was appointed as the executive deputy director of the Municipal Bureau. It''s a small thing.


    After that, I''m afraid no one will say that I''m wang Wenjie''s flatterer, right? Thanks to my firm position at the critical moment, I have always maintained a good comradeship with deputy director Liang and worked together to advance and retreat.


    I believe it will develop like this. I will be the executive vice president soon.


    Wen Jie sits beside Liang Xin, looking at her pretty face, which has become more beautiful because of her excitement, and feels that all this is not true.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Chu Xuanwu didn''t show up all day. Finally appeared in front of Chu Yang again.


    Third brother, if you go to sleep again, you will lose sleep at night. " Well, "chuyang opened his eyes. Yawning and sitting up: "what time is it?" It''s six o''clock Are those two girls still alive? " Xuanwu said with a smile: "Hey, they were trying on evening dress when I came here.


    Ah, third brother, you tell your brother that you really haven''t had that kind of relationship with Tangtang''s sister-in-law? " Why did you suddenly ask this? " I think she''s still a little girl... "Yang rolled his eyes:" do you think it''s just like you? I''m Liu Xiahui, who is not in a hurry. " Xuanwu was puzzled: "third brother, can you teach me some moves to face such a beautiful woman as Tangtang''s sister-in-law. How can we be indifferent? " It''s very simple. Just cut your chicken Well, I didn''t say that, Third brother was very smart yesterday. How can I wash my face like this? I haven''t come out for 20 minutes. I won''t fly in the bathroom, will I? Facing the door of the bathroom, Chu Xuanwu, who was half lying on the bed, could not breathe.


    Come on. After the big event happened yesterday, Chu Xuanwu thought that the "apology dinner" he had arranged with Xie Fengyun the day before yesterday had fallen through, but he didn''t expect that he received a call from Xie Fengyun this evening.


    In the words, Xie Fengyun is extremely enthusiastic to invite Chu Xuanwu to heaven and earth. And repeatedly stressed that we should invite Chu Yang and other three people.


    Xuanwu couldn''t find out exactly what medicine was sold in the gourd of Xie''s family, so he had to go home and ask Master Chu if he would go tonight.


    The old man told him with a smile: since the family has such sincerity, if you don''t go, it seems too stingy.


    Chu Xuanwu came to Chu Yang''s room after he had a word with Zhou Tangtang Chu Ling.


    It''s not easy. Just when Chu Xuanwu and others are impatient, Chu Yang comes out of the bathroom and has enough sleep on his face.


    Third brother, you are really ink stained. " Chu Xuanwu looked at the time: "I''ve been waiting for you for more than half an hour. It''s almost time for ling''er and Tangtang''s sister-in-law to change their evening dress." After lighting a cigarette. Just slowly put on the shoes, asked: "they change evening dress why?" Xuanwu replied: "it''s not a long time ago. Xie Fengyun will make amends for you by putting wine in heaven and earth tonight.


    They''re going with them Oh, "Chu Yang looked up," what happened yesterday. Does the Xie family want to make amends with wine? " That''s right, and I think, in order to calm the anger in the old man''s heart, maybe the specifications of this dinner party are still very high. " How high is it? " Well, "Chu Xuanwu pondered for a while and said," in order to show the sincerity of Xie family''s apology, Xie Fengyun has to invite some dignified Yamen in Beijing. " Which yamen It''s just the Lin family, the Hua family, the Chai family and the Qin family. " Yang a listen, eyebrows wrinkled: "you are sure that Chai people will also be at the scene?" The relationship between the Chai and Chu families has always been good. Today is a matter of face support for the Chu family. Of course, the Chai family will go. " Who do you think will go? " "Hey," Chu Xuanwu shrugged, "although the second generation of the Chai family is also three brothers, the eldest, the one who came yesterday, has no children, so the third generation of the Chai family has only two men and one woman.


    The male is Chai wanton and Chai Yueran, and the female is Chai Murong, the chairman of Yunshui group. However, I think Chai wanton is likely to be present tonight, because Chai Yueran is only 15 years old this year, and he''s a suckling kid... Third brother, how can you care about Chai''s family so much? " If so, can I not care? That''s Chai Murong''s home.


    Chu Yang pondered for a moment: "the name of Chai Fang Si is quite personal." Well, although he is over thirty years old, he has always been loved by the Chai family.


    Although he has not been an official outside, he has also served as deputy director of the national development and Reform Commission. His future is certainly bright, and he belongs to the third generation of Chai officials. " "Oh," Chu Yang said, not interested in other people''s official positions.


    After standing up from the bed, he suddenly asked: "Xuanwu, can we go alone tonight? Or I''m not going. "

 Chapter 279

    Xuanwu was stunned: "don''t you go? Grandfather said just now that you are still the main character tonight. How can you not go? Third brother, don''t you like to show up with sugar sister-in-law? Or are you afraid of what the Xie family will do? " Well, you will never understand my troubles. " Chu Yang smacked his tongue and thought that if Zhou Tangtang was not allowed to go, he might make this silly girl think more.


    And then I thought that I had divorced Chai Murong. Even if I was seen by him, I would go home and talk to him. It''s time to tell the truth.


    So, after saying a Zen like sentence, Chu Yang said to Chu Xuanwu who wanted to know why: "forget it, just go.


    Xuanwu, do you think the Qin Dynasty will appear at the dinner party I think it''s hard enough, but the flower remnant rain that Qin Dynasty preferred. There''s hope of being there Grass, you don''t say something I like to hear. " Chu Yang waved his hand: "go out and have a look." Third brother, you wait here for a while. I''ll take the clothes prepared for you and change them. " What clothes? " Chu Yang raised his arms and turned around. Looking up and down at the body yesterday to climb the great wall and specially put on Li Ning sportswear: "my clothes are not very good, still need to change?" Xuanwu shook his head and said, "this evening''s dinner will be a gathering of celebrities from various Yamen in Beijing. If you dress like this, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by them." He who loves to laugh laughs. Anyway, I went to accept an apology, not to let people appreciate my peerless demeanor. " After very shameless boast oneself, Chu Yang walked out of the room first.


    In the main hall of the front house, Zhou Shuhan and Chu Ling, who have already changed their evening dress, are sorting out the details for each other.


    Maybe it''s about character. Chu Ling is wearing a red dress.


    Snow white and some thin shoulders, set off by the same color of fire, the whole person exudes a kind of compelling youth light, which makes someone in Chu sigh that he is old.


    Zhou Shuhan was a light cyan dress. The style was similar to Chu Ling''s, but his shoulders didn''t show too much, which seemed conservative.


    However, because of her long white and greasy neck and the slanting hair style on her head, it gives people a kind of fairy flavor that doesn''t eat fireworks between people... How to say, when Chu Yang saw her wearing this dress, he thought of a mythical character Xiaoqing in the legend of white snake.


    Sugar sugar in see Chu Yang eyes also don''t blink after looking at oneself to see, in the heart is very happy, but also some shy.


    So he lowered his head and stirred the ribbon of his waist dress with both hands. He didn''t have the demeanor of the first lady who had denounced Chu Yang as a "hooligan" in Southern Hebei. He was just a little sister next door.


    Oh, don''t look at it. If you look at it again, you can''t take it out of your eyes. " Chu Ling jokingly pushed Zhou Tangtang: "elder sister Tangtang, you''d better hurry up and let him have a good look." Spirit Zhou Shuhan called in a low voice, and he staggered at his feet.


    Yang subconsciously reaches for her.


    The thief glanced at Chu Xuanwu with a bad smile on his face. Zhou Tangtang asked in a low voice: "good, good-looking? This is ling''er''s dress. It''s a little tight for me. " Good looking. " Chu Yang nodded and said solemnly, "if I fail in business in the future, I will change you into an evening dress every day, and then I will take you to the square. Please buy tickets to see your beauty..." what are you talking about? " Zhou Tangtang''s face was even more red. Just as he wanted to raise his hand to beat Chu Yang, he saw Yun Ruoxi coming over with a smile: "OK, don''t make trouble. It''s too late.


    Chu Yang, you should change your clothes to be worthy of sugar. " I can''t change anything. Just wear this. " Chu Yang saw Chu Ling open his mouth to speak. Quickly said: "I know, you are suspecting that I deliberately pretend to be low-key, so as to show that I am different from other people''s free and easy.


    In fact, you all misunderstand me. I really don''t have the heart to compete with such a childe brother as Chu Si Shao... Alas, I''m older than you young people. When it''s time to keep a low profile, I''ll be regarded as a kind of shallow. " Smelly boy, you''re only 25 this year, so first you say you''re old. Isn''t mom an old woman? " Cloud if Xi smile to scold a.


    Mom, in another 30 years, you can look like my sister at most, and you can''t look like an old woman. Your son dares to guarantee that with his personality. " Get out of here. In another 30 years, mom will be as old as your grandmother, if it''s what you said. Isn''t that an old monster? " Chuyang and other four people went out of the Chu family''s courtyard. With yunruoxi''s advice to go home early, they got on a Mercedes Benz RV.


    For yesterday almost and Chu several third generation Yin and Yang separated, so tonight Chu Yang and others to heaven and earth. Chu Longbin specially arranged for people to take two cars to protect the Benz in the middle and drive slowly to the main road.


    Shangren is one of the top clubs in Beijing. It is said that it is controlled by Changfeng Group, one of the three major groups in China.


    How luxurious the decoration on earth is. Few people can use words to describe it, just know that the waiter must tip, the minimum tip can not be less than 5.


    Only the loudspeakers in the hall are originally imported from the UK and designed and installed by professional loudspeakers from the original factory, with a value of 20000-30000 pounds.


    The hall is equipped with such a high-quality sound. Let''s not talk about the 19th floor of heaven and earth.


    In fact, the hall on the 19th floor is the VIP box on earth.


    People say that as long as you have been to the 19th floor of heaven and earth in your life, you will never be interested in other clubs. There is a very strong sense that "when the five mountains return, you don''t see the mountains, when the Yellow Mountains return, you don''t see the mountains.".


    Tonight, the dinner held by Xie Fengyun for the Chu brothers'' apology was on the 19th floor of heaven and earth.


    ... in the afternoon, there was news in Beijing that the speed of life and death was on Zhongshan Road, and that there was a ghost car on huangtang road that killed people in broad daylight.


    These two things were spread by the people who wanted to do it, and soon they were known to be related to the Chu and Xie families in China.


    Time. Beijing officialdom, which looks calm on the surface, is like a big stone thrown down on the surface of a calm lake, turning up muddy spray.


    It is the scene of Shang Lige''s murder, which has been filmed and made into a video on the Internet, just in a short night. The interest of tens of millions of Internet users has been linked up.


    Time, the major websites are competing to reprint, the popularity of the year''s Chinese football rushed out of Asia to the world.


    Shanglige, with white hair like snow and cold beauty, is unexpectedly regarded as the dream lover by countless teenagers... The impact of these two things is so great that the Xie family did not expect.


    Yes. Now that the matter has been done, Xie chunlun has gone out of his way and simply asked Xie Fengyun to send out an invitation to celebrities from all walks of life in Beijing to show the sincerity of the Xie family in apologizing to the Chu family. It can be said that he gave the Chu family enough face.


    However, old man Xie insisted on doing so. At first, he felt a little humiliated. After being criticized by his elders, he had to send out an invitation according to the old man''s idea.


    Yes, it was an ordinary dinner. Thanks to the operation of Mr. Xie, it turned into a top-level gathering of officials, businessmen and entertainers.


    As long as you receive the invitation, you will regard the banquet tonight as a banquet to make friends and find a way.


    Even Chai Wanfang, who was not usually involved with the Jinghua yamen criminals, came to the 19th floor half an hour in advance.


    Presumptuous, male. He is 32 years old. He is 1.81 meters tall and weighs 79 kilograms.


    People say that he is the most beautiful man in Beijing.


    But because he has always been low-key and modest. There was no publicity of Hua Canyu at all, so the name of the first beautiful man in Beijing was snatched by the third son of the Hua family.


    At the last dinner, even Chai Wanfang paid such attention to it, not to mention those young people who have become princes and celebrities in the business world through their own efforts.


    They are all proud of receiving Xie Jiushao''s invitation. Some of them came to the world more than two hours before the dinner.


    For those popular movie stars who are active on the screen, they try their best to go to heaven and earth.


    If they can take this opportunity to get close to a noble childe, their future life is destined to be much more wonderful.


    ... Chai Fangsi with a modest and smiling face, accompanied by Xie Fengyun. Into the hall of the 19th floor of heaven and earth.


    After entering the door wantonly, I habitually looked up and just looked around, and my eyes were attracted by a girl who was not wearing a dress but was usually dressed.


    A girl in a black suit lined with a white shirt was standing in a corner of the hall.


    There are so many famous movie stars, celebrities and ladies around that they can''t cover up her temperament.


    Kind of like to come out of animation, without the slightest human fireworks temperament.


    Who is this girl? Wantonly slightly squint an eye, ask Xie Fengyun: "who is that girl?" "Xie Fengyun, a big president in Japan, kindly reminded:" brother Chai, you''d better not say hello to her, because she seems to show off her beauty. I have never seen her say a word to a person, even show a smiling face. " Ha ha, even you are not the owner? " Chai Fang Si shrugged and said with a smile, "since she is so proud, why is she here today?" Fengyun said with shame: "she is a special guest of her sister. And I heard from my sister that she was accompanied by a mysterious guest... To be honest, I don''t know what they came here for. " Ha Chai Fangsi smiles and shakes his head to the crowd, but the corner of his eye is still staring at the girl: who is she? What are you doing here? Yang was forced to perform "speed of life and death" in Beijing. It''s not only people in the capital who know it at the first time.


    That night in Qilu Province, bright mother and daughter also got the news half an hour after the incident, and sent all the black and white forces that Nanzhao family could use in China to pay close attention to the incident.

 Chapter 280

    Yang is dead or alive, Nanzhao Xi Xue does not care.


    What she cares about is, once Chu Yang dies, whose hand will the tangled Bracelet fall into.


    Therefore, it has become a top priority to find out the relationship between chuyang and Beijing.


    Interest, in Chu Yang returned to Chu home after an hour, clearly spread to southern Hebei.


    The news that Chu Yang is safe and sound is sent back to southern Hebei, as well as his true identity.


    Yang''s real identity shocked Nanzhao Xixue, who was racking his brains to get the bracelet!, It turns out that he is the nephew of the most influential central leader in China today, and a full Prince party! Nanzhao family is also very powerful in Japan, but in front of Chu family, a well-established political family, it is compared with a soy sauce player. It doesn''t seem to be much better.


    After a detailed understanding of the Chu family''s power and influence in China, Nanzhao Xixue was disappointed and thoroughly disappointed.


    I know that all the plans made in these days to get tangled bracelets are in front of the powerful Chu family. It will end in total failure.


    What makes her crazy is that Chu Yang not only has the protection of Huaxia luojianmen people, but also has the existence of ghost car, the king of international killers! His own skills, even out of control up to 23 mph car can not do anything! What should we do? So the way back to Japan? On the night of learning Chu Yang''s true identity, Nanzhao Xi Xue lost sleep.


    Not willing. But there''s no way.


    The true identity of Yang also made bright feel desperate that night.


    It''s very clear that tangled bracelets are good for men. Once Chu Yang, who is rich, powerful, capable and beautiful, knows that he will not give her the bracelet for a year.


    What should we do? Night bright and daughter, after learning Chu Yang real identity, insomnia.


    Did not know that the existence of the sun stone, the bright night can still maintain a quiet heart.


    The problem is that now she knows that the Sunstone that can make her see the gentle wind and bright sunshine again has gone down, but she can''t get it. If her heart keeps quiet again, she is not a human being, but a God.


    About shanglige and that night bright the same disease, here is a little explanation: shanglige can be exposed to the sun for a short time, this is related to her strong physical quality.


    And that night bright is just a big beauty who has no power to bind a chicken. Of course, it can''t be compared with Shang Lige.


    I may have overlooked the introduction of this disease. Here are a few points to boast again: Patients with abnormal changes caused by the injury of yin and Wei veins, if they face the sun and wind for a long time, their skin will swell and crack. It''s a very frightening disease... It''s blown too much. Everything is based on the plot. Please forgive me.


    £©The Chu family can also have what the Nanzhao family can take out, and it is more powerful than the Nanzhao family.


    Compared with Nanzhao family, the only thing they lack is that Chu family doesn''t have such a beautiful woman at that time.


    Tao said, in order to cure his illness, do you really want to sacrifice your appearance, throw yourself into his arms, and be willing to be his woman? For a long time that night bright, do not know why, suddenly thought of these.


    After she saw the hope, she really didn''t want to live this kind of day without light and wind! She wants to sing in the sun, dance in the breeze, and be a normal person when she is still alive! Big desire to pursue a normal life, so that bright night suddenly remembered to devote themselves to that Chinese man! But at the same time, she was very painful: if she did this, she would betray the dead Nanzhao Kangtai! Li, has become her only self-confidence.


    She believes that as long as she can get close to Chu Yang, Chu Yang can''t refuse her.


    Because she is the first beauty in Japan. A beauty with more than 200 million people, no one can refuse this beauty, no one.


    Throw oneself into the embrace of others, but that night is bright, dare not accept.


    Fang is the betrayal of his ex husband, and the other is the call of the bright sun. That night is bright, and there is a difficult choice between them.


    The only thing bright night didn''t think of was: even if she was the first beauty in Japan to throw her arms to Chu Yang, would someone in Chu bird her? Forget that bright night is already a woman.


    Women, sometimes a pretty cool word, especially for those who want to rely on beauty for something.


    When she was in great pain that night, Nanzhao''s decision to play snow surprised her! Mom, if I tell him all the secrets of the sun stone and he refuses to lend it to us, then you and you have to be his woman for your illness. " When Nanzhao Xixue said this, he was already in tears.


    No That night bright body a shock, subconsciously low voice shout: "I would rather die." Dad is dead. I can''t let you live in the dark all your life. I can''t let you die.


    Don''t you forget that he wanted you to live well before he died! " But... "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t want to, I will be his woman..." never! " That night is a bright first stay, and then neurotic like shouting: "play snow..." needless to say. I have contacted the Xie family in Beijing through Wu Shujun of the embassy and promised to invest $3 billion in a poverty-stricken area managed by the Xie family. The Xie family has promised to let us meet Chu Yang through normal channels. " Xi Xue, do you know what you are doing? " That''s true. I will have a man with my mother... For the time being When I got up in Beijing, I said to my mother that Nanzhao opera had an impulse to die.


    Although it is not unusual for mother and daughter to serve husband in Japan, she is the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol! Zhao Xixue stood in a corner of the hall, his eyes dim and empty, as if surrounded by these rich men around her. It''s like a cabbage vendor in a vegetable market.


    She was very nervous. She didn''t know that when Chu Yang came to see her, she would mistakenly think that she wanted to use some intrigue to get the tangled bracelet.


    People who are nervous are not interested in coming to please people.


    To see Nanzhao play snow, and for her beauty and the heart of all walks of life romantic childe. Are with an excited heart to chat up, but without exception, with disappointment to leave.


    Even Xie Fengyun, an outstanding single Wang Laowu, wanted to chat up with Nanzhao Xixue, but after getting a slightly flexible look from her, he had to leave awkwardly.


    Damn it. You''re a Japanese girl, crazy? If you don''t look so pathetic, who will talk to you! But you don''t talk to people. What are you doing here? What''s on the platform? Damn, I don''t know how much is it for one night? Sir, I''ll double... All the boys who left. Basically, I have this idea in my heart.


    What do you think when you are rejected? Nanzhao Xixue doesn''t care. She just thinks that chuyang should be coming soon. I don''t know what mother is doing inside. Can she be arranged by Xie Yaotong. Get to know Chu Yang smoothly... If possible, will I really be her woman with my mother? Here, Nanzhao Xixue, who had never been touched by emotion, suddenly felt a little flustered.


    In her mind, there are some scenes from her motherland''s popular science films. Some part of the body also has a kind of heat that can''t be compared with the outside world? Or is it moist? In Nanzhao opera, when snow was thinking wildly and her face was a little red, her mobile phone rang.


    Text messages.


    The name on the screen is Sato charge.


    Zhao Xi Xue frowned. Without looking at the message, she deleted it and turned it off.


    Zhaoxixue had just turned off, and the door of the hall opened.


    Xie Fengyun, who greets with Chai Fangsi and others in the hall, sees Chu Xuanwu in the hall. He immediately nodded to others to express his apology, then quickly walked to the door, with open arms and a smile that could make the sun fade: "ha, Chu Sishao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Go to the Chu Xuanwu that Chu Longbin ordered. He pressed his dissatisfaction with Xie Fengyun deeply in his heart. He also opened his arms and gave him a "affectionate" hug. With a smile on his face, he said: "ha ha, please wait a long time for Xie Jiushao. That''s my pleasure. " Ah, my dear friends, why are you so outspoken? " Xie Fengyun made an unhappy appearance and patted Chu Xuanwu: "where''s the third brother of Chu?" He''s talking to people in the corridor. He''ll come over after a few words. Here we are Chu Xuanwu stepped back.


    Two girls came in. Chuling was wearing a fiery red evening dress.


    Wearing a light cyan evening dress, with a trace of tension on his face, is Zhou Shuhan.


    Hello, two beautiful ladies. " Xie Fengyun held out his hand.


    Oh, Xie Jiu, don''t do this with me. " Chu Ling doesn''t mean to shake hands with Xie Fengyun at all. He pulls Zhou Shuhan to walk in. Fengyun smiles awkwardly. He looks up and sees two young men walking in side by side.


    Ask Chu Yang who he would like to see most when he comes to heaven and earth tonight, he will definitely say it is the Qin Dynasty.


    If you ask him who he doesn''t want to see the most, he will not hesitate to say that it is Hua Canyu.


    It''s very reasonable to say that life is not as good as meaning.


    Like chuyang tonight. What he wants to see most is the Qin Dynasty, and what he doesn''t want to see most is Hua Canyu. But who knows, after the car arrived in heaven and earth, he just saw Hua Canyu in a white tuxedo. He came down from the car with elegant demeanor.


    It''s said that when we were in Fulinmen hotel in Southern Hebei, we had a little unhappiness. But as a man, on this high-profile occasion tonight, no matter how dissatisfied we are with each other, we have to pretend to be very polite.


    Especially after two people have grasped each other''s real identity.


    As a strong competitor of the new generation of outstanding young people, Chu Yang, after seeing Hua Canyu, forgot the unhappiness between them.


    What''s more, this time when he supported Fanjing, he also owed a favor to the Huajia family. It would be very impolite to put that little matter in his heart.


    Although he pursued the determination of the Qin Dynasty, he did not change when he took the initiative to reach out to Hua Canyu.

 Chapter 281

    It took three less, and we met again. " Ha ha, "Hua Canyu smiles and looks up and down at Chu Yang. He is also very proud. He reaches out his hand and gently touches him and releases it:" I didn''t know Mr. Chu''s real identity before. If there is anything to offend, please Haihan. " "Oh?" Chu Yang Oh a, full face don''t understand answer: "we have happened between unhappy?" "Oh?" Flower remnant rain also oh a, full face doubt of ask a way: "have not?" No Well, no, maybe I remember it wrong. " Flower residual rain smile face like a flower... Yes, is smile face like a flower put to start: "together?" Together. " Behind Chu Yang, Chu Xuanwu, looking at the back of Chu Yang and Hua Canyu, feels that these two people are really fuckin ''hypocritical.


    Chu Si Shao, who has always been aboveboard, can''t stand the hypocrisy between people. So, after he got out of the elevator and came to the corridor on the 19th floor, he didn''t care about the two hypocrites at all and went into the hall first.


    After Hua Canyu and Chu Yang came in side by side, Xie Fengyun saw someone in Chu dressed so casually. Can''t help but frown, but then stretch out.


    Brother Hua, here you are.


    Please forgive me for not being able to meet you in time. Please come inside. " Xie Fengyun knows that Hua Canyu doesn''t like shaking hands with people. So just after saying a polite word with him, he stretched out his hand to Chu Yang, with a sincere face: "brother Chu, I''m Xie Fengyun." With a faint smile, Yang shook hands with Xie Fengyun: "I''ve heard a lot about Xie Jiushao for a long time. He is a rare beautiful man in Beijing. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation.", Yesterday afternoon, I was still on the side of the road to welcome you back to Chu''s home. Tonight, I''m pretending to know me for the first time. What''s the matter! After scolding him like this, Xie Fengyun said with a smile: "brother Chu said that, Fengyun, I''m very ashamed. Please, two of you Here comes the Third Prince of the Chu family Don''t know is which boring person, see Chu Yang appear at the door, whispered out this sentence.


    Before Chu Yang came in, he had the reputation of a third prince.


    When Xie Fengyun and Chu Yang were talking at the door, all the beautiful men and women in the hall turned their eyes to this: it turned out that the man who wore sportswear to attend such a high-end dinner was the Third Prince of the Chu family.


    However, there is a saying that people depend on their clothes. In fact, the real measure of a person''s worth is not what he wears, but whether he has power.


    Like someone in Chu now, standing in the top clubhouse in China, wearing a sportswear, no one dares to laugh at his tasteless clothes.


    Because everyone''s eyes have been attracted by the gold lettered signboard that he is the Third Prince of the Chu family.


    Yang knows that the reason why so many people come here today is that apart from watching the Xie family apologize to the Chu family, the most important thing is to take this opportunity to make friends.


    Hua Canyu and Chai Fangsi, Prince level figures, wherever they go, are the objects of flattery.


    However, Chu Yang is also very clear that he is such a character.


    He was not interested in all this, even before he came back, he planned to talk less, drink more and go home early.


    Therefore, after a few polite words with Xie Fengyun, he waved his hand to indicate that Chu Xuanwu himself went to the activity. You don''t have to hang around with him all the time.


    Third brother, I know you may not like this circle, but as long as you are well integrated into this circle, it will be of great help to your entrepreneurship in the future. " Chu Xuanwu urged Chu Yang in a low voice: "moreover, your brave behavior yesterday has already won over a large number of handsome men and women. If you put on an appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away, people may think that you look down on them.


    Of course, I know who I should know. " Yang thinks that this is what Chu Xuanwu says. If he doesn''t take the initiative to meet you tonight, he will be mistaken for pretending to be forced and look down on others, although he really doesn''t look up on the people present.


    Ha ha a smile, he nodded: "well, then I''ll follow you and get to know you." The powerful third brother was able to adopt his own opinions. Chu Xuanwu was very excited: "follow me." Come with me Obviously, seeing some strange Zhou Tangtang in this circle, Chu Yang gently extended his hand.


    Worried about guarding the inner circle of the top Chinese yamen, Zhou Tangtang was ignored by Chu Yang. See him so for his own sake, heart warm and excited, quickly stretched out a small hand, tightly and he held.


    There''s a reason for Tangtang''s excitement.


    She understands. On this occasion tonight, as long as Chu Yang holds her hand and everyone knows her, she will declare to everyone present that she is Zhou Tangtang, the girlfriend of the Third Prince of the Chu family! Real, before holding Zhou Tangtang''s hand. Chu Yang thought to herself: today, since she holds Zhou Tangtang''s hand, she is branded as "Chu Yang woman". Whether it is the Chai family or the Qin Dynasty, she will know.


    What''s going to happen at home. Chu Yang doesn''t care. Anyway, he has divorced Chai Murong.


    What was the reaction of the Qin Dynasty? If he pursues the Qin Dynasty in the future, people will surely say: you already have a girlfriend. Why do you want to chase me? To tell you the truth, that''s bound to happen. Chu Yang doesn''t want to see it, but if he ignores Zhou Tangtang at this time, it will definitely hurt her young heart and make her fall into endless pain... Chu Yang is a good young man who loves peace and is kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to see Zhou Tangtang like that. So, he had to "brave, determined" to take her hand.


    Two hands hold of moment, Chu Yang''s state of mind suddenly calm, no longer just those scruples. Instead, in his mind, Tang Tang hugged him last week and cried, whispering that she missed him... So he was ashamed of those worries just now. In his heart, he was really ashamed of Zhou Tang Tang, and had a sense of responsibility of "I want to protect her all my life.".


    Yang takes Zhou Shuhan''s hand, just like a prince (though his clothes don''t match Zhou Tangtang''s. But she still thought that only he was the prince in her mind) and the princess followed Chu Xuanwu to the center of the hall.


    Third brother, this is Fang Qiming. " Chu Yang pointed to a young man standing in front of him: "you met at Donghuamen night market that night." Fang Qiming and Chu Yang are still in favor. They don''t wait for him to say anything. "Brother, it''s nice to meet you here tonight. Let''s get together some day." Fang Qiming, who admired Chu Yang''s amazing driving skills, didn''t expect that the Third Prince of Chu family would take the initiative to show his hand at the ceremony. He was a little excited. He held Chu Yang''s hand in one hand, shook it fiercely, and clapped his chest in the other hand: "third brother, what can I do for my brother in the future. If you frown, you''ll be your grandson Ha, we are brothers. Why do you say such outsider words? " He patted Fang Qiming on the shoulder. Chu Yang followed Chu Xuanwu and went on.


    Xuanwu takes chuyang to meet the Yamen who usually gets along well with him, and then comes to Chai wanton: "third brother, this is Chai''s wanton elder brother." It''s my old brother-in-law. No wonder I don''t like him.


    Chu Yang took a look at the man who was almost as handsome as Hua Canyu and held out his hand: "brother Chai. I''m chuyang In fact, Chai Fangsi didn''t like Chu Yang at all.


    It''s just a little surprised that Chu Yang dares to lead Zhou Shuhan around on such an occasion. As for the feeling of someone in Chu, it''s just a guilty mind.


    Hello, I''ll go home when I''m free. " Chai Fangsi said nothing else. But when he let go, he pinched the palm of his hand with his thumb, thinking: brother-in-law, you may have bad luck tonight.


    What do you mean when someone pinches my hand? Chuyang doesn''t know why he''s smiling. He turns around and walks away.


    He said that it had nothing to do with Chai Murong now, but when he stood in front of Chai''s family holding Zhou Tangtang''s hand, he did not feel good.


    It took 15 minutes for Chu Xuanwu to introduce Chu Yang to those dignified young men in Beijing. Both Chu Yang and Zhou Tangtang expressed their sincere and favorite greetings one by one.


    After the introduction, it''s time to be a female guest.


    Xuanwu looked around and didn''t see any heavyweight female yamen inside. He still doubted why Xie Yaotong, the "principal" was not present.


    However, Xie Yaotong is not here, and Chu Xuanwu can''t ask Xie Fengyun, so he has to introduce some popular movie stars to Chu Yang first.


    She is wearing a female star who looks several times better than Zhou Tangtang. Chu Xuanwu said with a smile: "third brother, you must know..." before Xuanwu had finished introducing, Zhou Tangtang said to the female star in an excited low voice: "are you Zhou Yuru who starred in" abstinence from sex " Yuru won the Palme d''Or award in Cannes International Film Festival for her bold and unrestrained performance in "abstinence from color". It really brings a little vitality to the dead Chinese film industry.


    She herself is also respected as a star of China entertainment media.


    Although they are pretty, how can I shine? Why can you hold the hand of the third prince? After a light look at Zhou Shuhan, Zhou Yuru said something in her nose. Then she stretched out her little hand with white gauze gloves to Chu Yang and said with a sweet smile: "third prince, my name is Zhou Yuru. I''m very happy to meet you today. I hope we can be good friends from now on." Yuru''s attitude made Zhou Tangtang stay, and then he dropped his head in a daze. After Zhou Yuru treated Zhou Shuhan like this, Chu Xuanwu''s heart sank: numb the next door, smelly girl, you dare to cut the face of Tangtang''s sister-in-law, it seems that I usually don''t discipline you! Zhou Yuru is the red card actress of Chu Xuanwu''s new audio visual company.


    Originally, he first introduced her to Chu Yang, which meant to show off. But what he didn''t expect was that this beautiful woman with a shallow heart would have no eyesight and dare to pay attention to Chu Yang in the face of Zhou Tangtang.


    Her eyes were flowing with spring water when she looked at Chu Yang. Chu Xuanwu knew what she was thinking in her heart. She could not help but become angry because she was afraid that Chu Yang would lose his temper because she deliberately ignored Zhou Tangtang, so he really lost face.

 Chapter 282

    I''m not the third prince. " Looking at the fierce Chu Xuanwu, Chu Yang reaches out his hand and holds Zhou Yuru''s hand gently. Then he holds Zhou Tangtang''s hand: "Hello, Miss Zhou, I didn''t expect that you and my girlfriend have the same surname, ha ha." This time, because fan Leng followed Chu Xuanwu and scolded Chu Yang for being a fool. That night, Chu Xuanwu found several migrant workers on the construction site to accompany her for the night, and early the next morning, he let out the wind: no one is allowed to give fan Leng another chance to film, or he will not get along with me! Fan Leng, who made mistakes unintentionally, all got such an end. I really don''t know how Chu Xuanwu should clean up Zhou Yuru after this dinner.


    This is the advantage of power and power.


    This is the end of women''s superficiality. Let''s take a warning... After Zhou Yuru smiles, Chu Yang takes Zhou Tangtang''s hand and turns around and walks away: "Xuanwu, Tangtang is tired of following me. I''ll let these people go." OK, third brother and sugar sister-in-law, let''s go to the sofa over there Chu Xuanwu saw that Chu Yang didn''t embarrass Zhou Yuru on the spot, and Zhou Tangtang was happy because Chu Yang had been guarding people''s feelings and worried about her. He felt a little relieved. Regardless of the female stars waiting to be introduced, he walked to the sofa under the wall of the hall first.


    Chu Si Shao, you haven''t introduced our girls to the third prince yet. " There is a female movie star who thinks she has had a bed with Chu Xuanwu and thinks she has a different relationship with him. When Chu Yang turns around and leaves, she comes to Chu Xuanwu and says in his ear, "it seems a little unfair." Xuanwu took a cold look at her and said in a low voice, "please don''t call yourself a girl in the future, lest you insult this pure word." The movie star was stunned.


    How can Zhou Tangtang not understand Yang''s doing this tonight? Chu Yang took her hand to the sofa, her eyes inexplicably floating on a layer of water mist, whispered: "Chu Yang, thank you." Yang took her hand tightly: "silly girl, don''t forget what I said to you." Tangtang nodded hard, and all the unhappiness disappeared with chuyang''s words.


    In the group around the female star disappointed to see Chu Yang turned away, but saw a girl quickly followed up.


    At home, it was the girl who had been standing in the corner of the hall and ignored everyone.


    At that time, all the women began to scold: grass, just now you looked so cold and arrogant that no one paid any attention to you. I thought how noble you were. You wanted to catch a big fish just like us.


    This is a girl who plays snow in Nanzhao.


    Zhao Xixue walked quickly behind Chu Yang and called in a low voice, "Chu Jun!" Yang turned around and saw that Nanzhao Xixue appeared here. He was obviously stunned: "Nanzhao Xixue, why are you here?" Zhao Xixue did not speak, but bowed deeply to Chu Yang: "can I have a chat with you alone?", Who is this girl? Why haven''t I seen her before? After seeing Nanzhao play snow, Xuanwu''s eyes brightened.


    It''s not that snow in Nanzhao opera is more beautiful than Zhou Shuhan, but the anime like temperament she exudes is really refreshing.


    Xuanwu didn''t know Nanzhao Xixue, but Zhou Shuhan knew her. He knew that this girl was pestering Chu Yang for his bracelet.


    Tangtang is a sensible and good child. Today, chuyang gives her enough face. If she always pesters chuyang, it will hinder the normal communication between them.


    After hearing that Nanzhao Xixue wanted to talk to Chu Yang alone, she immediately released Chu Yang''s hand and pointed to Chu Ling who waved to her in the distance: "I''ll go and have a look." Well, follow Chu Ling and make more friends. " As soon as Chu Yang pondered, he knew what Zhou Tangtang thought.


    Well Zhou Tangtang agreed and walked to Chu Ling with happiness on her little face.


    After seeing off Zhou Tangtang with grateful eyes, Nanzhao Xixue bent down again and said in a low voice, "Chu Jun, can you follow me there to say a few words?" All right Chu Yang simply agreed.


    Thank you In the eyes of many people, Chu Yang and Nanzhao Xixue went to the sofa in the corner of the hall.


    It is said that Chu Yang was wearing sportswear in such a top-level place, but like those gentlemen, he took a glass of juice for Nanzhao Xixue first.


    Thank you Nanzhao Xixue nodded.


    Don''t be so polite. If it wasn''t for this occasion, I would never have brought you a drink. " Thanks to the beauty, Chu Yang shakes his head indifferently. He takes a glass of beer from the silver plate held by the waiter and says faintly: "Nanzhao Xixue, I know what you are here for today, so if it''s useless, you''d better say less or not, just tell me what you think." I want to borrow your bracelet Nanzhao Xixue looked at Chu Yang''s left hand: "I only need one year." What''s the use of this bracelet for you? " Chu Yang raised his hand and looked at the bracelet, then asked: "you say borrow, I will lend you?" This is not a normal bracelet. " Of course, I know that this bracelet is not an ordinary bracelet. Otherwise, as you are a rich woman, you would not be in such pursuit. " It, it can cure diseases. " Yang YILENG: "treatment?" Yang knows that with the development of science and deception, there are many medical devices such as "as long as you wear this device, you can treat your cervical spondylosis, arthritis, appendicitis, infertility, irregular menstruation...".


    Chu Yang always scoffs at the fantastic instruments that have been blown. He thinks that the right is to watch a fool play starring a fool, which is sold and bought by a fool.


    Yes, he didn''t expect that he didn''t feel like Nanzhao Xixue, who was involved in the great word "fool". He even wanted to use this fool''s reason to trick his tangled bracelet.


    This made him feel uncomfortable: do you think I''m a fool? Zhao Xixue didn''t have Chu''s idea of being so calm. She just nodded her head very honestly: "yes, it can cure albinism caused by Yin Wei pulse injury." Chu Yang didn''t know what Huabing was.


    But he knows very well that Shang Lige''s appearance of being neither human nor ghost is because of the injury of Yin Wei pulse! Yang heart a shock, light smile, sitting on the sofa: "can you tell me in detail? Give you a chance to impress me. " Good Nanzhao Xixue agreed and sat down next to Chu Yang: "the injury of yin and Wei veins is not so difficult to cure, but it''s just because of everyone''s reasons..." in Chu Yang''s eyes, Zhao Xixue put the tangled bracelet, which was originally a secret unknown to others, such as the sun stone in the legend of Maya civilization, Her mother that night bright is such a patient, need to wear the sun stone 12 months of things, carefully told him again.


    He was also told about the benefits of wearing it regularly.


    Later, Nanzhao opera snow eyes with infinite entreaty said: "Chu Jun, I know that your bracelet is actually a priceless treasure, for you this kind of man who does not lack anything, it is a thing that can meet and can not ask.


    But please look at my filial piety that I want my mother to live a normal life. Please promise to lend it to us for a year! " Next door, it turns out that Lao Tzu is so interested in women recently. It''s all caused by this thing! Grass, now I can rest assured that I don''t have to worry about my changing state any more! Yang after listening to Nanzhao play snow words, really want to jump up and shout: I''m not sick! Chu Jun, "looking at the light in Chu Yang''s eyes, Nanzhao Xi Xue''s heart sank, and his voice became more pitiful:" I hope you can help me, please! " All of you? Hey, who are you? Don''t say that wearing this thing can "strengthen the body". I won''t help you just because it can cure Lige''s disease.


    This girl is such a fuckin ''fool.


    Chu Yang forced his ecstasy to drink the beer in his glass.


    After the cool liquid slipped into his stomach, Chu Yang regained his cool sense. In a calm tone, he said: "in fact, I already knew that this bracelet has such a secret, but it''s not as clear as you know.


    Cough... For example, I don''t know what the characters on the bracelet gems mean, do you know? " It''s said that this is a life code from an alien planet, and I don''t know the details. " Nanzhao Xixue shook his head and said, "Chu Jun, can you promise me?" I can''t Zhao Xixue''s heart sank, and he asked in a low voice: "why... Oh, I''m sorry, actually I should understand the effect of this bracelet on you... But, I won''t use this bracelet for nothing, I''ll take out the rent you can''t expect to rent it, OK?" "I believe you know who I am now. Do you believe I am the kind of person who lacks material things?" he shrugged The rent i give you is not only a billion dollars, but also "Nanzhao Xixue lowered her head:" our first beauty in Japan, and her daughter. " Yang YILENG: "what do you mean?" Yang listen to Nanzhao play snow said, as long as he is willing to rent the bracelet, she will offer sky high rent.


    Including the first beauty of Japan, and her daughter to rent to him.


    Let Chu a person leng: "what meaning?" My mother is the most beautiful woman in Japan. I''m her daughter. " Nanzhao Xixue raised her head, and there was no shyness in her eyes: "I''m only 19 years old this year.


    If you take out the bracelet and rent it to my mother for one year, we will be your women, Seduce me with beauty? When I won''t be fooled, how... Chuyang disdained smile, but asked: "your mother is really beautiful?" She, the one in the grey evening dress, is my mother Nanzhao Xixue said, turning to look at a front door of the hall.


    Yang followed her eyes and saw three people walk out of the door.


    A woman, a man.

 Chapter 283

    If there is a kind of beauty in the world, called "maturity", then the woman standing beside the man is undoubtedly the representative of this kind of beauty.


    A woman, like Chu Ling, is also a fire red evening dress.


    Compared with her, Chu Ling is a child. In addition to being able to beat her in terms of age, she can''t be compared with her in terms of appearance or figure, especially temperament.


    Her long hair is piled on one side, and her beautiful hand push waves reveal her white face with excellent elasticity.


    Slightly a side, the smooth white back, people will subconsciously think of a term: perfect.


    After entering the hall, all the star shining female movie stars were eclipsed. They swept their smiling eyes slightly, releasing the charm, or charm, which made people completely forget the time and some places were more attractive than her eyes.


    The way, this woman just dressed like this, eyes slightly, let all living beings fall in her eyes, where there is energy to appreciate her beauty elsewhere? A woman looks familiar.


    After seeing this woman, Chu Yang''s first reaction was: I met her somewhere.


    But she didn''t dress like that.


    Maybe I had something on my mind at that time and didn''t have the heart to appreciate her beauty.


    Who is the woman in the red evening dress? " Chu Yang felt that he had seen this woman before, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Zhao Xixue took a deep breath: "she is the first beauty of your Chinese capital, Xie Yaotong.", It''s this damned girl.


    When Chu Yang heard that this woman was Xie Yaotong, who almost killed herself, all her charm to him vanished in an instant: "fart, just like a bear, she has the face to be called the first beauty in Beijing? Even Chai Murong and Hua Manyu can''t compare... Well, it''s a shame to the first beauty in Beijing. " When Chu Yang scolded a woman with no manners, Nanzhao Xi Xue didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, his eyes lit up and echoed his words: "I think so.


    Chu Jun, look at the one next to her? Is it beautiful? " Who is it Chu Yang eye bead son moved for a while, then by Xie Yaotong side that woman''s appearance again to solidify.


    A woman is obviously a few centimeters shorter than Xie Yaotong, but her beauty is not reduced by half because her figure is not as tall as Xie Yaotong.


    Wearing a off shoulder grey evening dress gives people the illusion that "it''s just like that when you look at it suddenly, it turns out to be so tasteful when you look at it carefully.".


    She looks like an ordinary facial features, but it is with a charm that charms all living beings. Her full and straight chest makes her waist more slender. Her legs are not very long but slim and clear. Every step will take an approachable elegance... If you say that Xie Yintong''s beauty will give people a strong visual impact, and this woman, And it will be very good to use her desert beauty from ancient times to dilute this impact.


    It''s beautiful.


    With their figure, temperament and appearance, these two women can be called "one in a million.".


    That''s my mother. That night was bright.


    It''s just that she''s got that strange disease, and she can''t see light and wind. " When Chu Yang was staring at the bright night, Nanzhao Xixue said in a low voice, "if you are willing to rent the bracelet to us for a year, my mother and I will and will become your women." Confused! The temptation to wear clothes! After Nanzhao Xixue said this, Chu Yang took a look at her and licked her lips subconsciously. His mouth didn''t seem to belong to him and said, "if I lend you my bracelet for a year, you will become my women besides paying me a billion dollars?" Yes Nanzhao Xixue nodded hard.


    Can we sleep in the same bed or have sex with three people? " Zhao Xi Xue''s eyes suddenly raised a fury and bit his lips fiercely. His voice was lower than the sound of mosquitoes: "can, can." Yang said with a smile, "Hey, don''t force me.


    I have always been a very democratic person. I never do things that force others. " Zhao Xixue shakes her head quickly and answers in affirmative tone: "I''m serious. Before I appear here, I have already agreed with my mother that I will promise you all the requirements free of charge!" Yang said two words from the heart: "good." "You agreed?" Nanzhao opera snow eyes a bright.


    Who said I agreed? " Zhao Xi Xue was stunned.


    There is a saying in the singles circle of China that is aimed at beautiful women. " Chu Yang took another glass of beer, took a sip and said: "they say that after a woman covers herself with a quilt, whether she is ugly or handsome, she feels the same when she is dry.


    Hehe, besides, you haven''t climbed into my bed yet. Why should I promise you? " After that, Chu Yang stood up and walked to Zhou Tangtang.


    I feel that I''ve given all the face to the Xie family today. Now he''s no longer interested in staying here. He has to leave here to find Shang Lige.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he couldn''t resist the temptation of Nanzhao playing snow and the bright night.


    Uncle is a very self-conscious person. He knows very well that as long as the night is bright, he will give away the tangled Bracelet obediently.


    It has nothing to do with backbone. The key is how many men in the world can say "no" against their conscience when they are seduced by a mother and daughter? Forget, they are the first beauties in the great Japanese Empire! Said that now that night bright already had a Nanzhao play snow so big daughter, but did not have such big daughter, that also called what mother daughter flower? I''m not stupid. Of course I understand that.


    Yang went to the side where he was talking about Xie Yaotong and Zhou Tangtang with some girls of Chuling. First, he nodded with a gentleman''s smile and the girls around them. It was a greeting. Then he said to Zhou Tangtang, "Tangtang, I forgot that I still have something to do. Let''s go back?" All right Although Zhou Tangtang is chatting with Chu Ling and others here, she has been paying close attention to Nanzhao Xixue.


    Tangtang paid attention to Nanzhao opera snow, not because the latter was so beautiful.


    In fact, sister Zhou is quite confident about her appearance.


    The only thing that makes her feel inferior to others is that she has not become a real woman.


    Tangtang''s concern about Nanzhao opera snow is that she is afraid that someone in Chu will be confused for a moment, and really have a "love affair" with her, which is not what Xiaozhou''s sister wants to see.


    In, listen to Chu Yang said to go, Zhou Tangtang almost no hesitation agreed to come down.


    Ah, third brother, I haven''t played enough. Why go back so early? " Chu Ling saw that Zhou Tangtang was going to leave, and quickly reached out and grabbed her: "elder sister Tangtang, what time do you want to go back? Stay with me a little longer. " Chu Ling, just now my grandfather called me and said he wanted to see me for something. " Chu Yang directly moved Chu Longbin out.


    Oh, you go first. I''ll go back with my fourth brother. " Chu Ling a listen to this words, also dare not force them to stay again.


    Yang agreed: "well, I won''t talk to Xuanwu. You should go back early." After that, Chu Yang takes Zhou Tangtang''s hand and goes to the door of the hall.


    ... although Yaotong and that bright night have already arrived at the 19th floor of heaven and earth, they have not come out from the box on one side of the hall.


    What Xie Yaotong thinks is: I and that night bright such big beauty, can''t appear in the hall too early, that will make the charm value discount.


    We can''t go out until all the people who can come come, which will shake the whole audience.


    Yaotong thinks like this in his heart, but the bright night thinks like this: if I don''t go out at this time, let Xixue talk to the man first. If he still doesn''t want to, I have to give up my old face... In order to sing in the sun and dance in the breeze for the rest of my life.


    Alas, this will betray Kang Taijun and wronged Xi Xue... No matter what Xie Yaotong and that night Guangguang think, anyway, they all have the idea of waiting for the guests to come and then go out.


    In fact, they do the same.


    In fact, when they appeared together, they really had an amazing effect on the audience.


    Bright night out of the box door, the first sight to see her daughter.


    After seeing my daughter in a daze on the sofa, the bright heart of that night was cold: that man, the man who saw my matchless beauty, refused under such rich conditions? Night bright just don''t believe, can see his man to her don''t move.


    She doesn''t understand why this man can refuse cruelly after seeing her matchless beauty? Who is a man named Chu Yang? Bright night does not know which is Chu Yang, but Xie Yaotong does.


    When Xie Yaotong secretly complains that no matter Chai wanton or Hua Canyu, such beautiful men are all fascinated by her beauty, he suddenly sees that the most important guest of the evening, Chu Yang, walks to the center of the hall after she appears. He takes a girl''s hand and goes to the door of the hall without saying anything to Xie''s family.


    £¿ He''s leaving? Damn, I stayed in the room for such a long time, he did not leave, at this time I, out, he should go! This, this is not intentionally cut my face? Xie Yaotong, who has a smile on her face, goes to the hall with chuyang''s face sinking and shouts: "chuyang!" To tell you the truth, Xie Yaotong is such a beautiful woman. If she has a big voice, she can''t compete with a donkey. Even ordinary men can''t hold up.


    At this time, when she called out Chu Yang''s name, it was all the men in the hall who indulged in her and the bright "women" of that night, and no one spoke.

 Chapter 284

    With her voice "Chu Yang", it''s easy for the clients and the men and women in the hall to hear it.


    When someone called out to him, Chu Yang turned his head, but his hand holding the handle of the hall door did not retract¡° Who called me I don''t know Xie Yaotong is carrying the dress skirt in both hands, just like a red auspicious cloud, stepping on high-heeled shoes, dada coming here.


    Yang frowned: "tell me something?" Yang''s words were clearly heard by Xie Yaotong. First, he was stunned, and then his anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and his face became cold: "Third Prince of Chu, this banquet I arranged tonight is mainly to express our apologies to the Chu family. But the banquet has not started yet, but now you want to leave. I don''t know what you mean? Can I think that you are deliberately not giving me face? " Yang Song opened the door handle, turned around, looked up and down at the gorgeous Xie Yaotong, light said: "which are you?" I am the initiator of this dinner, but the people who come don''t know who I am! After Chu Yang said that, don''t say that Xie Yaotong wanted to kill him. Even Zhou Tangtang felt that he had done something too much. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pulling down his sleeve, and whispered: "Chu Yang, when you were chatting with Nanzhao Xixue just now, maybe you didn''t hear other people''s words. She is Xie Yaotong." Xie Yaotong, who had been staring up, was embarrassed when he heard Zhou Tangtang''s words. He said faintly: "Prince Chu, do you know who I am now?" Yang nodded, with a serious expression: "Oh, I know, you are the Xie Yaotong who overcame me me behind my back, made the Xie family suffer a heavy loss, and in the eyes of the Xie family''s master, he thought that coming out late could better reflect your heroine''s style, but in the box he knew that I was the Third Prince of Chu through the monitor.


    I''ve heard so much about you It is Chu Yang that points to her nose and scolds her because Xie Yaotong is plotting against him. Maybe Xie Yaotong can bear it.


    After all, she regretted it afterwards.


    Chu Yang at this time of these words, is not only pointing at her nose scold, but than slap her in the face also let her unbearable sharp irony! At that time, Xie Yaotong''s pink face turned red, and his towering chest kept rising and falling. Pointing to Chu Yang''s hand, he began to tremble slightly: "you, you..." what am I? What did I say wrong? " Chuyang, with a sneer, took a step forward and came up to Xie Yaotong. He said in a loud voice, "I''m here tonight to show my face to Xie, not to you! I don''t care when you come out as master.


    But I''ve been here and accepted the apology from the Xie family. It''s normal for me to leave.


    But you shouldn''t come after me at this time and ask me if I don''t give you face.


    Xie Yaotong, do you know that your practice is very childish! I really wonder why a smart man like Mr. Xie should give the red three innings to a woman like you.


    I dare say that as long as you control the third red League for one day, the Xie family will have more trouble. " Xie Yaotong, you look pretty. I''ll give you a piece of good advice. If you don''t have to learn how to cook in the future, when you really want to show off your beauty, buy two mirrors to look at you. Don''t think you are the first beauty. Even if you do something wrong, you don''t have to pay any price.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Xie, would you be a woman who can''t get on the stage? Hum, I don''t even know how to die! " If Chu Yang''s words just now are more intolerable satire than slapping, then the effect of his words is no less than a knife.


    It can be seen from Xie Yaotong''s trembling lips but he can''t say a word.


    The key is that Chu Yang''s words were spoken out loud.


    His words were clearly heard by others through the reasonably designed hall sound transmission system.


    At that time, Xie Fengyun was angry! The position of the demon pupil in Xie Fengyun''s heart is absolutely supreme.


    For the sake of his elder sister, he even dares to scold his brother-in-law Han Fang, not to mention Chu Yang? What happened to Yang? What happened to the Third Prince of Chu family? Don''t forget that Xie Fengyun is also the ninth child of Xie family! Feng Yun''s sword eyebrows hung upside down and smashed his cup on the ground. Just as he wanted to run to the door of the hall, Chu Xuanwu stood in front of him: "Xie Jiu, what do you want to do?" Chu Xuanwu! It''s none of your business today. Get out of my way! " Xie Fengyun pushes Xuanwu of Chu.


    Xie Fengyun pushed Chu Xuanwu, who was reeling. As soon as he stabilized himself, he raised his hand and punched Xie Fengyun''s nose with a bang. He yelled: "I''m cursing you, Xie Fengyun. Your Xie family almost killed me. It''s not my business? My third brother, regardless of the villain''s life, came to accept the apology of your Xie family, which gives you a big face. Now you see my third brother say your sister a few words, and you don''t want to! OK, Xie Fengyun, don''t you want to? Well, I didn''t come today! I''ll go back to the City Council and ask what the hell happened to my car! " Xuanwu scolded and yelled at Chu Ling: "ling''er, let''s go!" Good The Xie sisters are so arrogant that Chu Ling doesn''t want to. He points to the silly Xie Feng Yun and says, "Xie Jiu, you know best who hurt us! Although you Xie family are powerful, we Chu family are not afraid of you! Donghua gate, night incense, cars were tampered with, all this happened, we are business Ling said, and Chu Xuanwu no longer look at Xie Fengyun, side by side to the door of the hall.


    In the banquet of the top class in the top club, this kind of situation suddenly happened at the scene, which can only happen in the street bar, which was not expected by anyone present.


    Time, everyone is a little silly.


    Wanton and Hua Canyu are the best in the inner circle of Jinghua Yamen. Seeing that Xie Yaotong''s face problem is about to collapse, they immediately stop the angry Chu Xuanwu after staying for a while.


    Canyu said: "Xuanwu, if you have something to say, why be angry?" Xuanwu saw that Chai wanton and Hua Canyu, the two princes, advised themselves in this way, but they didn''t give them any face. He just said angrily, "elder brother Chai and third brother Hua, you''ve seen everything.


    Today, it''s the Xie family who offered wine to our Chu family to apologize. They almost killed us, so we are not allowed to complain? What''s more, my third brother has something to go. Why does she play the role of Xie Yaotong? Want face, if she is that kind of person who wants face, can she do such dirty things secretly? " Ha ha, "Chai Fangsi said with a smile," Xuanwu, we are all young people. If you have anything to say, why are you so angry? " Xuanwu shrugged: "I know, it''s just that Xie''s brothers and sisters have gone too far." Canyu whispered to Chu Xuanwu: "Xuanwu, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. After all, Han Fang is also here. Just now Chu Yang said that about Xie Yaotong, he didn''t stand up as a husband, which shows that people are very rational." Xuanwu looked at a man in the distance and thought it was the same. It was hard to say anything again.


    After the quarrel between brother and sister Xuanwu of Chu and Xie Fengyun, Xie Yaotong quickly calms down.


    A careful analysis of Chu Xuanwu''s words, she thought that she might really have to straighten out her mind.


    It is clear that if she treats Chu Yang with her usual superior attitude towards others, it is definitely not acceptable to the Third Prince of Chu family.


    After the demon pupil straightened out his mind, he immediately hid his anger all over his face, and then changed into a sincere shame: "Prince Chu, I''m sorry, I''m not calm just now." It''s nothing. " Chu Yang didn''t expect Xie Yaotong to adjust his mind in such a short time, which also made him have to admire her.


    However, the other side, especially the other side is still a beautiful woman. If Chu Yang can''t forgive others any more, it''s not a man.


    With a smile, Chu Yang said, "Miss Xie, I really have something urgent to go. If there is anything, we will have a chance to talk about it later." OK, I''ll send the third prince You''d better call me chuyang.


    We don''t have to. We can go by ourselves. " The name of the third prince is worthy of your bravery. " Xie Yaotong bit his teeth, then said with a smile: "then you walk slowly, and get together again later." The action that demon pupil clenches teeth, did not escape Chu Yang that pair such as torch wise eye.


    Yes, uncle Chu disdains to have the same opinion with this kind of big chested and brainless woman. Besides, he is not afraid of her.


    Among the women that uncle Chu knew, except Chai Murong, who made him a little scared, Hua rambled that the "girl" could remind him of some "painful" lessons.


    Yes, these two women are not here, so Chu Yang is not afraid of Xie Yaotong.


    He was sure that if Xie Yaotong really annoyed him, he would kill her.


    All right Yang takes Zhou Tangtang''s gentle hand and turns to face the door of the hall. Just as he says these two words, he is ready to leave... The door of the hall opens.


    Whether it''s the door of the hall or the door of the kitchen, bathroom, as long as it''s called the door, and it''s opened or pushed, it''s a normal thing.


    Chu a bear heart leopard gall, can''t care who pushed the door of the hall.


    Yes, when the door of the hall was opened, he stood there, with a face similar to that of your son when you were masturbating.


    Mouth, standing two people, two women.


    One was wearing a white evening dress, and the other was wearing a black evening dress.


    A woman wearing two different colors of evening dress, but with a gift of beauty, appeared at the door.


    The woman in white evening dress, or girl, is Chai Murong, the chairman of Yunshui group.


    The pure woman in black evening dress is the boss of Mantian industry.


    Why are you here? And they come together.


    Chu Yang believed that Chai Murong was here because he cared about Chu Yang.


    After all, they used to be a couple, didn''t they? What about flowers? Chu Yang stares at Chai Murong and Hua rambling, thinking: she''s coming from Southern Hebei to Beijing, not because I''ve done her, ready to rely on me?

 Chapter 285

    Yang looked at the two women thoughtlessly. After a while, in the hot but scornful eyes of the two women, he swallowed hard and spit. The smile on his face was even more ugly than crying: "Chai Dong, Hua Zong, how did you come together Murong glanced at Chu Yang holding Zhou Tangtang''s hand. His smile was cleaner than that of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. He said, "if you can come, we can''t?" No... "What''s that?" I don''t know. " Murong nodded: "well, I like you to tell me the truth in front of me.


    Then I''ll tell you the truth.


    When I went to Beijing with Manyu this time, I heard that someone was almost killed by driving, so I came here to have a look.


    Originally, I discussed with Manyu on the way here. If you die, what identity should we use to send you a wreath? " That will cost you. Even if I hang up, I will feel uneasy. " Chu Yang said gratefully: "fortunately, I am still alive." Dead, I may feel better in my heart, so that I don''t have to see you and Zhou Tangtang''s sweet look again! Murong clenched his fist hard and continued to say with a smile: "ha ha, yeah, who knows that God doesn''t have eyes. After we came to Beijing yesterday, we found out that someone was still alive and wasted our good intention to buy a wreath for him, but also came to the banquet... Ah, chuyang, what are you doing? Don''t you want to go? " If the person who said these words was Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang would have slapped him in the face.


    But this person is Chai Murong, who makes him feel guilty for her when he holds Zhou Tangtang''s hand. So, someone in Chu just laughs¡° Yes, yes, I want to go Oh Chai Murong body to the side of a flash: "then you go, sorry ah, just blocked your way." The reason why Murong and Hua Manyu appear here is that Chu Yang has more or less understood: the reason why they come here is to give him a platform! The purpose is to let the Xie family see that someone in Chu has the support of the Chai family and the Hua family. You Xie family can''t be provoked! It was because Chu Yang wanted to understand this that he didn''t retort at Chai Murong''s unkindness.


    A real man can''t bite the hand that feeds him, can he? To be honest, after telling Chu Yang about the role of the bracelet, Nanzhao Xixue really wants to find Shang Lige.


    At this time, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu suddenly arrived. If he left again, it would not be a thing.


    But Chai Murong at this time also got out of the way, a respectful face asked him to get away, this let him some that don''t know how to do.


    Chu Yang is in deep trouble and Hua rambles.


    Although her voice is still so cold: "chuyang, no matter how important things you have, we just came and you left, it seems that it''s not reasonable?" Yang looked at the dazzled ramble with grateful eyes and murmured: "in fact, it''s not so important." In that case, stay first. " Flower residual rain light said: "we haven''t met for several days, take this opportunity to get together, OK?" OK, let''s get together. " Chu Yang''s answer is to borrow a donkey from the slope.


    With that, he took Zhou Tangtang''s hand and retreated to the hall.


    After seeing Chai Murong and Hua Manyu appear together, Zhou Tangtang is surprised, but she doesn''t feel guilty like Chu Yang.


    On the contrary, after hearing Chai Murong''s sarcastic remarks about Chu Yang, she was really unhappy.


    However, she also guessed what these two people were doing, and knew that her mother was able to escape this time because of the contributions of the Chai family and the Hua family.


    Once upon a time, it seems very difficult for a pure girl to see her beloved lover guarding so many people being sarcastic and indifferent, even if the girl is Zhou Shuhan.


    So, she decided to come forward to earn face for her lover Yang leads Zhou Shuhan to retreat to the hall, which is the way to make way for Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t stand and didn''t move. Although her body was tilted by Chu Yang, she always stood in the same place. At last, she simply broke away his hand and looked at Chai Murong with clear eyes.


    He didn''t speak, but the dissatisfaction in his eyes means that even the blind can see: why do you say that to him!? Murong is not blind, and her "peach blossom eyes" are very attractive.


    Therefore, she saw through Zhou Shuhan''s mind at a glance.


    What''s the matter? You feel sick when you see me satirizing Chu Yang? Damn, Zhou Tangtang, you are amazing. As soon as your mother climbed up the cliff, you forgot who helped you.


    You are not only ungrateful, but also shamelessly pull my man here to blow my beard and stare at me.


    Even if the old man of Chu has a good impression on you, you can be regarded as a junior at most. What kind of prestige do you have in front of me? Murong thought so in his heart. A faint sneer floated on the corner of his mouth. He squinted slightly with his beautiful "peach blossom eyes" and stared at Zhou Shuhan''s eyes tightly without speaking.


    Shu Han, fearless, looks at Chai Murong.


    Two beautiful eyes, a pair of big, a pair of tiny squint, no one is willing to compromise the first move eyes, so set to look at each other.


    Invisible radio waves in the distance of less than one meter, issued a silent crackle.


    In the hall, anyone who notices the direction of the door can see this.


    ... wantonly see this behind the scenes, some wry smile shaking his head: ah, Murong, Murong, this thing can''t completely blame this girl, who let you at that time refused to tell the world about your marriage with Chu Yang? People don''t know that you are Chu Yang''s wife. Seeing you scold Chu Yang like this, people don''t want to.


    Although people who know Chai Murong don''t know why she wants to "fight" with Zhou Shuhan, they can see that she should have an unusual relationship with the third prince. Otherwise, why does she dare to talk to the third prince like this and "attack" the third prince''s girlfriend like this? Only when sister Zhou Yuru, who was ignored by Chu Yang, saw this behind the scenes, she was even more inspired: I''m really stupid. Since I want to rely on the tree of the third prince, why don''t I take out the courage of this woman? Well, as long as the third prince doesn''t leave in a hurry, I will definitely find a chance... People who know Chai Murong but don''t know the relationship between Chai and Chu, such as Xuanwu brother and sister of fangchu, Hua Canyu, and Xixue of Nanzhao, all begin to wonder when they see that things suddenly become so strange: Chai Murong, who is known as "nanmurong", won''t be interested in chuyang, will he? This... Needs to be studied carefully.


    Looking at the flowers, she looks cold and proud, but after seeing the fight between Chai and Zhou, she is almost happy: Hey, hey, hey, Chai Murong, Chai Murong, although you and Chu Yang have divorced now, I can see that you don''t put him down at all, and you have the idea of recovering.


    However, if you can''t even make a Zhou Shuhan today, don''t blame me for digging your corner with a hoe in the future Wrong, I should not have promised Xuanwu to come to heaven and earth in the beginning.


    If I don''t come to heaven and earth, Tangtang won''t follow me.


    If fructose doesn''t follow, it won''t meet Chai Murong.


    If I don''t meet Chai Murong, I won''t be reduced to such an embarrassing situation.


    If I don''t get to this embarrassing situation, I won''t stand as stupid as I am now, but I dare not fart... What should I do? Yang looked at the two girls at the door foolishly and thought quickly: Tangtang did this because Chai Murong was sarcastic and came out for me.


    Normally, I should stand on her side and fight against Chai Murong bravely! However, if you do this, it seems that I''m sorry that Chai Murong cares about me.


    What''s more, she is still my daughter-in-law in the eyes of Chai and Chu families.


    If I solved Chu Yang''s current embarrassment at this time, will he have a better impression of me? Well, definitely.


    Hee hee, if I let it go again, it would be stupid to win favor with a small contradiction! When Chu Yang was in a dilemma, Hua Manyu suddenly realized that she shouldn''t be here to watch the fun. She should stand up bravely to solve Chu Yang''s problems To tell you the truth, Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan have some regrets at this time.


    At the same time, we feel that it is not wise to fight here at this moment.


    Murong thinks that although Zhou Shuhan is a little too much, what she said just now is also a little too much.


    And at this time from the identity of the fight with a little girl, even if it is won, but also won.


    If you can''t stand it, you can let the people present see the joke of Miss Chai.


    Zhou Shuhan, however, also thought that her mother could get away from her life because of Chai Murong''s contribution.


    Now challenging her for love is suspected of being ungrateful.


    But now, if we compromise first, what will others think of her as the third prince''s girlfriend? She must feel that she is too soft and weak, so that there will be countless women who have ideas about Chu Yang, like flies smelling stinky tofu.


    Murong can''t be defeated for the sake of her identity as a miss of the Chai family.


    Similarly, in order to defend the dignity of the Third Prince of Chu and his girlfriend, Zhou Shuhan could not be defeated.


    So, even though Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan want to blink, they just have to wait, hoping that as long as they close their eyes first, they will... Close their eyes, and then move their eyes away.


    Yes, just when Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan began to feel pain in their eyes, Hua Manyu, known as "northern Manyu" by the Chinese business community, began to speak.


    The sound is very light and light, with some carelessness: "well, Murong, Miss Zhou, you two have just held a successful auto show together. I know you both admire each other.


    However, if you have any intimate words, can you go in and talk about them? Chu Yang, you came earlier than me and Murong. Can you introduce our friends here? " Well, it should be. " Chu Yang looks at Hua Manyu gratefully and agrees immediately. Naturally, he reaches for Zhou Shuhan''s hand and looks at Chai Murong: "Chai Dong, Hua Zong, please come inside!"

 Chapter 286

    How can I deal with you in the future! Although Chai Murong was really annoyed that Chu Yang didn''t help her, in front of Zhou Shuhan''s high spirited fighting spirit, she did feel the pain of riding a tiger.


    Yes, with Chu Yang''s words, he gave a cold "um" in his nasal voice, then blinked his eyes with Zhou Shuhan at the same time. Without looking at Chu Yang, he took Hua Manyu''s hand: "Manyu, let''s go in." Thank you, thank you, but I will never allow you to insult Chu Yang! Shu Han''s quiet smile, taking advantage of Chu Yang''s opportunity to pull her hand back, retreats two steps and gives Chai Murong the door.


    This dinner of Chu family''s apology, the specification is absolutely top-level, and all the people who can be present are the leaders of all walks of life.


    Even those female stars who are usually praised as "jade girls and queen of heaven" by other fans on the screen all have the ability to be proud.


    What''s more, Xie Yaotong, the "treasure of the town", and the appearance of Japan''s first beauty that night made people feel that this was not an apology dinner at all, but a feast for beauties.


    It is said that Zhou Shuhan and Nanzhao Xixue are also first-class beauties, but they have never experienced human affairs. In front of Xie Yaotong and that bright night, they are definitely not as attractive to the Yamen as the middle-aged beauties.


    Because these two are so delicious, those yamen who swallow their saliva can''t wait to get together and "pounce" at once!, Since Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, the "women''s group", made their debut, there has been a tendency to steal the limelight of Xie Yaotong and that night''s bright "China Japan group".


    It''s not that Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are more beautiful than Xie Yaotong and that bright night.


    In their white and black, cold and hot, white enthusiasm, there is coldness and black coldness, but there is a fiery image of "reversing the traditional ice and fire double sky". It''s too dazzling, even if they want to keep a low profile, they can''t.


    Forget, although people don''t have the right to enjoy beautiful objects, should they Think of these two girls come out of such water.


    As the director of the Third Bureau of the Red Army, and because Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are famous in China as "nanmurong and beimanyu", Xie Yaotong could not have known them.


    Xie Yaotong''s insight and accurate judgment are the necessary conditions for Xie Yaotong to be the director of the Third Bureau of the red army when he is calm.


    At a glance, we can see that Chai Murong, a sister who may marry Chu Yang, is still Yun Ying.


    Up to now, I haven''t heard of any gossip with any man, but I''ve really been moistened by men... What''s the matter? Is it true that Chu Yang has something to do with the intimacy of the two women, who are said to be incompatible with each other? Otherwise, why do the two families support Fanjing? Xie Yaotong, the director of the Third Bureau of the Red Army, quietly combed the relationship between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu and Chu Yang in a very short time: if that''s the case, I should be more careful today.


    In the eyes of jealousy and jealousy, with enthusiasm hide, Xie Yaotong smile, that smile is like a blooming in the high-rise Pavilion Peony, said: "Murong, rambling, really did not expect you two to come here today, did not go out to meet, it is really a bit impolite." Ha ha, how can we? We should come here uninvited. " Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong gently hugged each other: "I just returned to Beijing yesterday. I only knew there was a feast here this afternoon, so I took the liberty to disturb you. Please don''t mind." Murong, you are such a beautiful woman, but I can''t invite you.


    Inside, please Xie Yaotong smiles politely, and then reaches out to Hua Manyu.


    Since Murong and huamanyu are so famous in Huaxia shopping malls, it is impossible for Xie Yintong not to study them. Naturally, their personalities and temperaments are clear.


    As a result, she gave a warm hug to Chai Murong, a "smiling tiger", while greeting Hua Manyu, an "iceberg beauty" who never smiles in front of others, by shaking hands.


    It can be seen that Xie Yaotong has done a lot of hard work in grasping the interpersonal relationship.


    However, just as Xie Yaotong expected, Hua Manyu just shook her hand gently when facing the first beauty in Beijing. Then he nodded and didn''t even smile. He just said three words lightly: "excuse me." Manyu''s ability to stand up in time for Chu Yang''s rescue greatly won his favor.


    Yang now sees Xie Yaotong saying hello to Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. He is relieved in his heart, and then decides to "hide Chai Murong as far as you can after entering the hall, so as not to ask for no fun.".


    Once, the next thing, but completely not in accordance with what Chu Yang thought.


    After Xie Yaotong says hello, Chai Murong looks at Chu Yang (just at Chu Yang, and ignores his sister Zhou).


    £©"Chuyang, please introduce your friends to me," he said with a smile Run? Hum, what you think is beautiful! After learning about your accident, I immediately came to Beijing from Southern Hebei... Damn, it''s bad enough to meet Hua Manyu on the road. But I didn''t expect that I was worried about you like that, but you are here to kiss me with Zhou Tangtang! Not only that, you have the intention to avoid me.


    OK, chuyang, you are so good! Aren''t you avoiding me? Then I will follow you! I''d like to see where you can still love Zhou tangen with my real wife! Chai Murong, who is out of Chu Yang''s mind, sneers in his heart. Regardless of Xie Yaotong''s feelings, he asks Chu Yang to introduce his friends to him.


    Isn''t it more reasonable for Xie Yaotong to introduce you? Why do you have to ask me? I don''t want to embarrass you sincerely? Yang knew that Chai Murong did it on purpose, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "haha, that''s natural... In fact, I don''t know as many people as you do." It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to know anyone but your friends. " Chai Murong wrinkled his little nose and said in a voice that only a few people around could hear.


    Before Murong''s voice fell, Hua Manyu said, "me too.", What are you doing here? Do you think I''m not messy enough? Yang looked at the dazzled ramble with dissatisfied eyes, but the latter''s face was always calm.


    Well Chu Yang sighed, some helpless said: "well, two beauties, please follow me." Yes, Chu Yang, holding Zhou Shuhan in his hand, followed by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, a "women''s group", came back to the center of the hall.


    As the host of the banquet and the most beautiful woman, Xie Yaotong was not honored to introduce the guests to Chai and Hua, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But then I thought: Why did they come here? Isn''t it just for chuyang platform? No, I''m normal! After demon pupil thinks like this, in the heart untied this knot in one''s heart, although she feels very have no face.


    At the beginning, I thought that the Third Prince of Chu only relied on the influence of the Chu family and a little bit of good luck to win the favor of the "cartoon beauty".


    Now, they don''t even want to see Xie Yaotong, and the new pair of cool "ice and fire" are even more interested in him that blind people can see... Damn, good cabbages are arched by this guy.


    Is the world going to change? In the hall, all the men look at Chu Yang''s eyes, in addition to envy, there is more jealousy.


    Including Chu, Chai, Xie and Hua.


    Method, in the current beauty, men have such dissatisfaction, is human nature.


    For a man, chuyang knows that.


    Although he didn''t want to be the public enemy of all men at all, at this time, he could only lead three beauties with all kinds of amorous feelings on his "hard" shuttle journey in the hall.


    This is Chu Xuanwu, my brother. " When Chu Yang introduced Chu Xuanwu to Chai Murong and Hua, he carried the two women behind his back and said to this guy, "you''d better show your man''s demeanor and help me entangle the two women.


    ¡¯My eyes.


    I''m sorry, this task is too arduous. You should know that these two girls are not big chested and brainless female movie stars.


    If I do as you say, I will be humiliated and have no face at all. No matter how good the result is, I dare not think about it at all.


    Besides, who let you provoke them? Deserve... Chu Xuanwu thought like this, just like he didn''t understand the meaning in Chu Yang''s eyes. He had a gentlemanly expression on his face, and said hello to Chai Murong Hua.


    Forget how I risked my life to save you? On? Now I ask you to do this little thing for me, and you''re just too insistent! Chu Yang stares at Chu Xuanwu, but the latter turns his head to one side after saying hello to Chai and Hua.


    Brother, it seems that I said to you just now, "let''s get together well later."? I can see that you really want to flatter me.


    Now, I''ll give you a chance to curry favor with me, show your face in the yamen, and fight these two girls, preferably Chai Murong. I''m sure I support you... After the failure of bewitching Chu Xuanwu, Chu Yang places his hope on Fang Qiming: "this is Fang Qiming, Fang Shao.


    Fang Shao, this one in white is Miss Chai Murong.


    This one in black is Miss Hua Manyu.


    Ha ha, you know more for a while, I''ll wash my hands first... "Sister Chai and sister Hua are good... I''ll help two sisters carry two glasses of juice!" Without waiting for Chu Yang to "urinate", Fang Qiming went to the waiter wisely: are you kidding? Who are these two? What''s the difference between my involvement in it and my suicide? Third brother, you give this task to me. You look up to me too much.


    After Fang Qiming''s quick escape, Chu Yang really felt powerless.

 Chapter 287

    Yang face with a very embarrassed smile, eyes to Chu Ling: sister, my good sister! Now I know that men are a bunch of unreliable bastards. Next, I can only count on you... Hey, where are you going? When Chu Yang introduces Chu Ling to Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, the latter turns and walks away.


    Leading them to meet who? Yang just glanced at Chai Fangsi, Hua Canyu and Xie Fengyun. Chai Fangsi and Hua Canyu came up to Xie Fengyun and tried to persuade him to get along well with Chu Sishao.


    In fact, Hua Canyu and Chai wanton are shocked when they see that their younger sister favors Chu Yang with his family! Although he didn''t know why Hua Manyu was sticking to his brother-in-law, Chai Murong didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. He didn''t dare to get involved in it at all. He just thought it was too weird today. He had to sum it up with the old man when he got home.


    Wanton, Chu Yang''s brother-in-law, has no intention to interfere in Chu Yang''s affairs, let alone Hua Canyu? He said that he didn''t like to see Chu Yang, but he didn''t want to offend Hua Manyu on this occasion.


    Although he is the third generation leader of Huajia, huamanyu is the leader of Huajia business.


    It''s not the style of spending three less to get rid of the enemy who dares to chase his own woman (Qin Dynasty) and offend his sister.


    It''s hard for Yang, isn''t it? Said that her hand has been led by Chu Yang, but she clearly felt behind four dark eyes.


    Needless to ask, she also knew that it was Chai Murong and Hua''s rambling.


    Children have an innate sense of smell in dealing with emotional problems related to love.


    Just now Chai Murong was sarcastic about Chu Yang. When she and Hua Manyu were inseparable from Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan clearly felt that their relationship with Chu Yang was not simple! Now that she is just the daughter of a small mayor, and Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are the top girls, Zhou Shuhan''s hope that she will eventually become Chu Yang''s girlfriend has been minimized.


    There are some things in front of powerful forces that you can not just give all your love to get.


    Chu Yang and I are not at the same level at all.


    Let it go, let it go! Shu Han had a bitter smile in his heart. He just wanted to find an excuse for "not feeling well". When he left here ahead of time, he saw the beautiful woman in the gray evening dress, bright that night, coming over.


    Night bright walked to Chu Yang, with a smile on her face that wanted to let the man lie down in her arms to find safety and something: "Mr. Chu, I''m that night bright. I want to invite you to the box. Do you think it''s ok?" Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on the door, Nanzhao Xixue came to her mother and quietly told her the process of communication with Chu Yang.


    Come on, when she decided to exchange her body for the sun stone, there was still a trace of guilt for Nanzhao Kangtai.


    But when she heard from her daughter that Chu Yang was not interested in their mother and daughter, her guilt vanished, and her image of Chu changed.


    I know that in this world with the same aesthetic concept, the man who can resist the attack of the mother and daughter flowers that night is an iron man, even if he is not a God! Women, no matter how beautiful they are, are also women''s.


    What women worship most is the iron man.


    Therefore, the bright night changed the view of Chu Yang in an instant, which is reasonable.


    Later that night, although bright began to worship chuyang, she couldn''t get the result of the sun stone in his hand. She seemed dissatisfied. She had been looking for a suitable entry point to finish it in person! Bright night is not living in vain for more than 30 years. She has more experience than her daughter.


    After seeing that there is a problem between Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan, she immediately realizes that as long as she can get rid of Chu Yang''s encirclement at this time, the impression she left him is not just a beautiful woman, but also an opportunity that will make him grateful.


    If you are an individual, you will not be malicious to those you are grateful to.


    One thing, the night was bright and clear.


    And when she saw that Chu Yang was the most "difficult", she took a deep breath, straightened her chest, which was over 30 years old but did not droop at all, and came over with the elegant smile inherited from the Japanese royal family on her face: "Mr. Chu, I was bright that night. Would you like to invite you to the box, please?" It''s OK! Don''t say that a beautiful woman like you just went to the box to sit down. Even if I went to the box to do that kind of thing, I would hold high my hands for it! Chu Yang thought so in his heart, but he looked at Chai and Hua with a little bit of embarrassment on his face, and said to the bright night, "lady that night, do you have something important to tell me?" Yes, Mr. Chu. It''s very important to me. " That night bright said, his face appeared embarrassed expression, said to Zhou Shuhan: "this beautiful young lady, I want to talk about some private matters with Mr. Chu alone, OK?" Night bright only ask Zhou Shuhan, but ignore Chaihua two girls, this is of course because of Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang hand in hand, more importantly, Chaihua two girls now show the relationship with Chu Yang, at most is a good friend.


    No matter how good the relationship between friends is, it''s only natural that it''s between lovers.


    Now I don''t know what the beautiful bubbly woman is going to say to Chu Yang alone, but Zhou Shuhan knows that this is a good opportunity to relieve the embarrassment faced by Chu Yang and herself.


    So, she quickly nodded and said with a smile, "yes." Zhou Shuhan, chuyang''s real girlfriend, has agreed. Although Chai Murong is chuyang''s wife (she always thinks so), she can''t say no.


    If she stops, it''s easy to see that the Chai officials are chasing the Third Prince of Chu, and then they are losing their face.


    Among these top families, face is very important.


    Murong knows this very well.


    Ramble also understand.


    When they saw Chu Yang go to the box with Zhou Shuhan''s consent, they felt helpless.


    But Chu Yang follows the beautiful woman away. If Chai Murong stares at Zhou Shuhan again, he will be suspected of bullying the small with the big.


    Besides, Zhou Shuhan had already gone to Chu Ling.


    I don''t know who that woman is. Why does she dare to risk offending Chaihua''s two eldest ladies to rescue Chu Yang.


    Chai Murong took back his eyes to the box. He also showed a thoughtful flower in his eyes. He said, "Manyu, let''s go. I''ll show you my cousin." Manyu nodded and walked with Chai Murong to Chai wantonly.


    Calculate Chu Yang not in, they all didn''t answer Xie Yaotong.


    This is undoubtedly releasing a kind of emotion: we are very dissatisfied with your murder of Chu Yang! Xie Yaotong, even though he hated them for itching his teeth, had no way but to secretly tell himself: it seems that he should carefully investigate the relationship between the two women and Chu Yang, or if one of them can''t handle it well, he will set up two strong enemies for Xie family.


    After arriving here, Xie Yaotong turns around thoughtfully. When he sees a man, he suddenly moves in his heart: I have found out that he is interested in Chai Murong for a long time, and he has secretly contacted several times. Then why don''t I take this opportunity to use him to hit a nail between Chai Murong and Chu Yang? After making up her mind, Xie Yaotong smiles again, twists her sexy waist, steps on the sapphire blue binding high-heeled shoes, carries the flaming red evening dress in both hands, and goes to her husband Han Fang, who has been neglected for a long time.


    Yang followed the bright night and went to a box that Xie Yaotong had already arranged for her.


    In the car, there was a woman.


    A woman, whom Chu Yang met when he was in Southern Hebei, was the one who followed him on the street and "invited" him to see Guangxiu Huizi, who was shining that night.


    Yang because that night bright for his rescue and save a little grateful meaning, so he is still in a good mood, even take the initiative to Guangxiu Huizi nodded.


    Hello, Mr. Chu Guangxiu Huizi bowed to Chu Yang deeply, and then whispered to bright that night: "master, I have checked this box. Except that I can see the outside through the monitor, there is nothing here that can let the outside see the inside. Please rest assured." Good That night bright smiles to nod: "Hui son, you go out first." All right Guangxiu Huizi looks at Chu Yang with complicated eyes, and then goes out of the box door.


    Why are women reluctant to look at me? Do you want to play hard with me? Chuyang laughs disdainfully and shakes his head to sit down in front of the sofa. Then he takes out a cigarette and puts it in his mouth. He first takes a look at the 32 inch LCD on the opposite wall (you can see the situation in the hall outside from here).


    £©This just asked that night bright: "do you mind if I smoke?" It is said that Chu Yang doesn''t like Japanese, but as a qualified man, if he wants to smoke in a room with a lady, he should ask.


    I don''t mind That night, after the door of the box was locked, she went to the sofa. Without waiting for Chu Yang to take out the lighter, she had already stretched out her hand.


    It''s a hand with snow-white and delicate back and long fingers, holding a famous brand lighter inside.


    The thumb of this hand expertly pushes away the outer shell of the lighter, and then turns the gear.


    With a light sound, the light blue flame, emitting the fragrance of Chanel, appeared under the smoke on Chu Yang''s mouth.


    Yang saw that the action of the bright lighter was so skillful that he felt a little stunned. Then he went to light the cigarette and handed the cigarette box forward: "I didn''t expect that the lady also smoked that night. Would you like one?" No That night, resplendent shook his head, took back the lighter and sat beside Chu Yang: "I don''t smoke... The reason why I can control the lighter so well is that I have been practicing lighting cigarettes these days."

 Chapter 288

    Smoke, still need to practice? This is the first time I''ve heard about it.


    Chu Yang looked at the bright night strangely.


    Bright night, looking directly at Chu Yang, slowly said: "my purpose of practicing smoking is to have the opportunity to light a cigarette for you." Ha ha, it''s a pleasure. " Chuyang said with a smile: "I heard from Nanzhao Xixue that you are the first beauty in Japan.


    The first beauty in Japan practices lighting cigarettes for me. If it''s spread, I''m afraid few people will believe it. " In the past, I would not believe it. " That night, resplendent put the lighter on the tea table, staring at the monitor: "but now I believe it, and I do it." Yang doesn''t want to stay alone with a beautiful woman full of exotic customs for too long, although he doesn''t want to go outside to face Chai Murong: "beautiful lady that night..." Chu Yang, you''d better call me bright. " Er... It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful, "Chu Yang said unaccustomed," because time is limited. Let''s get down to business. " OK, chuyang, "that night, Guangguang held out her hand, grasped chuyang''s left wrist, stroked the chain and said," my condition. I believe Xi Xue has made it clear to you that I need this bracelet! " I''m a lovely girl. It''s so straightforward to ask for something from others.


    Yang nodded, indicating that he did hear about it from Nanzhao Xixue.


    So, I want you to rent this bracelet to me. I only need one year. " "Resplendent," it''s awkward to call her that.


    Chu Yang drew back his hand: "after listening to Nanzhao Xixue''s story about you, I deeply sympathize with your misfortune and have a strong interest in your" rent. ".


    However, for some necessary reason, I can''t rent the bracelet to you... At least not for this year. " Why? " That night bright low voice ask: "can you tell me this is why?" I have a relative, a relative, and she has your disease When Chu Yang said this, Shang Lige appeared in front of his eyes, and his tone suddenly became gentle: "if it wasn''t for Nanzhao Xixue who told me the purpose of this bracelet tonight, I really didn''t know that it could cure her four years of suffering.


    So, although your offer is very attractive, I can''t agree to it.


    I''m sorry to disappoint you. " After that, Chu Yang will stand up.


    Night bright a hand, will Chu Yang''s legs all of a sudden embrace, plump and has amazing elasticity of the breast, tightly squeeze Chu someone''s crotch.


    She raised her round chin, and a layer of water mist floated in her eyes: "Chu, chuyang... I, I beg you, help me! Since I know you have this bracelet that can cure my disease, I don''t want to live such a day without sunshine for a moment! " Yang looked at the bright night, with a condescending look at her, light asked: "this kind of day, how long have you been?" More than a year. " She''s been in the dark for four years She, she''s a woman? " That night, bright put her face on Chu Yang''s legs and asked in a low voice, "is she beautiful?" Yang nodded: "she''s a woman.


    It''s my woman! In my heart, she is 10000 times more beautiful than the first beauty in Japan. " Is that right? " Night bright said, slowly stand up, backhand pull the zipper behind the evening dress, Yila, zipper to the end, her shoulders swayed, the gray evening dress fell to the ground, immediately put only three covered perfect body, completely exposed in front of Chu Yang: "she, she has my beauty?"? Tonight, I will shine for you. " Fang, male, 34. Standing 1.82 meters and weighing 78 kg, chairman of Changfeng Group, one of the three major Huaxia groups.


    Han Fang''s handsome image and incomparable wealth, if he had not already married Xie Yaotong, the eldest daughter of Xie family, tonight, he would be the target pursued by many younger sisters like Zhou Yuru.


    Unfortunately, Han Fang''s wife, Xie Yaotong, is not only the most powerful young lady in the Xie family of the Jinghua family, but also a famous arrogant and domineering lady.


    Put such a strong and beautiful wife, invisible like a shield, those who want to be interested in his sisters, mercilessly blocked in the body of three meters away! Who dares to risk being attacked by Miss Xie to release "love" to Han Fang.


    So, since he appeared with Xie Yaotong and that night''s bright, he was ignored because of Chu Yang''s existence. However, except for a few men who said hello in the past, no girl dared to say a word, and even couldn''t give him a wink, which caused him to be in a slightly embarrassing situation.


    Yes, Han Fang doesn''t mind. Not only did he not get mad because of being ignored, on the contrary, he had some joy that others couldn''t find out... Because a girl''s unexpected visit tonight made him ignore everything in front of him.


    Yes. Every time Han Fang looks at Xie Yaotong, who is beautiful and moving, a stream of hatred, or "resentment", will flash through his eyes.


    Although Yaotong is the eldest lady of Xie family in Beijing, she is the first beauty in Beijing. From nine years ago to now, she has never been shaken by any girl. I don''t know how many male animals in the world dream of kissing her without chance.


    No matter which man can marry such a wife who wants to have appearance, ability and ability, it is definitely a blessing that he cultivated in his last life.


    Unfortunately, Xie Yaotong, the two conditions that made Han Fang proud at the beginning. Now it has become a pain in his heart.


    People, especially Han Fang, a man who wants to have good looks and strength, even if he drags the first beauty in Beijing into bed, but the man''s bad nature is that he likes the new and dislikes the old. It is doomed that he will not put all his "love" on one woman, even if she is Xie Yaotong.


    So, two years after Han Fang and Xie Yaotong got married, he met a new movie star by chance. He learned from Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, Liu Che, to play "the Golden House hides the charming", and secretly bought a mansion for her, leading a happy life of "the red flag at home does not fall, the colored flag flutters outside".


    Live, Han Fang''s happy life. It didn''t last long.


    Don''t forget, his wife, who is known as the most beautiful woman in Beijing, has another identity - the director of the Third Bureau of the Red Army of the Xie family''s "Pro soldier team.".


    Xie Yaotong, who is in charge of such a big power, immediately uses the third red game, which is 100 times more powerful than the private detective, after noticing that Han Fang has a tendency to flirt with others. Go and look into it.


    For those fierce people in the Third Bureau of the Red Army, this kind of thing is totally pediatrics. It took less than a day to put the details of Han Fang''s little lover on her desk.


    After that information. Miss Xie is very angry. The consequence is very serious.


    Yaotong didn''t take any impolite actions to Han Fang, and didn''t even say a word. He just asked people to drag the bad little movie star to his chairman''s office, guard his face, and wash the little movie star''s beautiful appearance with sulfuric acid... He cried bitterly in front of his beloved woman, and Han Fang, Although there is a word "Fang" in his name, he is in front of Xie Yaotong with a cruel smile on his face. But even a fart also dare not put, can only watch a pure but human, a few minutes later into a devil.


    This incident, both visually and inwardly, has dealt a heavy blow to Han Fang. So he hated and feared Xie Yaotong.


    The development of Yu Changfeng Group is inseparable from the support of Xie family. In private, even if Han Fang wants to steam Xie Yaotong alive, he does not dare to show any dissatisfaction at all.


    After that, Xie Yaotong''s strong power left him a shadow, which made him in the future. I never had a wushanyunyu with Miss Xie, who needs men''s constant "moistening" to keep her younger.


    It''s because he doesn''t want to, and it''s not because he has any physical problems. It''s just that Xie Yaotong brings him a huge shadow, which makes him hard every time he is teased by Xie Yaotong or wants to do that! Days with women. It''s unfortunate.


    A woman who is too scared to be hardened after meeting lives together, but it is more painful than misfortune.


    In recent years, Han Fang has devoted all his spare energy to business, except for using the most primitive way to relieve the fire when he can''t hold it.


    With the wholehearted operation of Han Fang and the support of Xie Jia, Feng Group has been competing with Yunshui group and Mantian industry in China in just four or five years.


    The success of his career did not make up for Han Fang''s disgust and fear of Xie Yaotong.


    Xie Yaotong''s divorce is undoubtedly what Han Fang wants to do most.


    He thought about it tens of thousands of times.


    But when he thought of the terrible influence of the Xie family and Xie Yaotong''s ruthlessness, he could also imagine the consequences of doing that with his feet... So, leaving Xie Yaotong peacefully became his biggest wish in his life, just as he pursued Xie Yaotong at the beginning.


    Can you leave Xie Yaotong and live a normal life without fear of revenge? Find a woman who has the same power as her. It is undoubtedly the best way.


    Is there a woman who can compete with Xie Yaotong in China? The case is for sure.


    Chai Murong of the family and Hua Manyu of the Hua family are not inferior to Xie Yaotong in family background and appearance.


    If you can catch up with one of these "ice and fire" combinations. Then, Han Fang can rest easy from now on! At the end of the pursuit of Chai Murong or Hua ramble, Han Fang privately considered tens of thousands of times.


    Murong is warm and always has a sunny smile on his face.


    Ramble indifference, always let a person feel that she can only look far, not near.


    Han Fang, who was trampled by Xie Yaotong, absolutely wanted to be in the warm sunshine.


    Therefore, the pursuit of Chai Murong has become his biggest dream after his chicks can''t get tough.


    Yes, Han Fang began to prepare for it secretly.


    Want to pursue Chai Murong such a sunny day girl, to know whether she has people who like, whether there are people who pursue her, this has become inevitable.

 Chapter 289

    According to observation, after learning that Chai had no affection for any childe except the one heart business group, Han Fang knew the men in front of Chai through the normal business channels of the two groups.


    According to the survey, there are three men around Chai Murong: Zhou Bo, Ling Xing and Chu Yang.


    Because Uncle Zhou is already an old man, Han Fang doesn''t care to know him deeply. He just knows that he is the general manager of the Chai family and belongs to the object to be respected in the future.


    Star is Chai Murong''s chief bodyguard. He should understand the huge gap between him and his master. It''s impossible for him to have any idea of his master.


    Han Fang also investigated Yu chuyang''s existence in detail.


    However, he was relieved to know that Chu was able to become Chai Murong''s "imperial coachman" only because they were high school classmates.


    However, someone in Chu is a little handsome, but Chai Murong, as the daughter of heaven, is interested in a guy who has no skills as long as her brain has not been kicked by a donkey? Therefore, after making clear the apparent problems of someone in Chu, Han Fang automatically put him into the ranks of onlookers on the road of pursuing Chai Murong.


    As mentioned above, Han Fang is basically certain: Chai Murong, 23 years old and 10 months old, still has no man who dares to think about him.


    Also let him be more sure: Chai Murong side no man, not because she is not good enough, but because she is too dazzling, which leads to no man dare to express love to her! People, in front of women who are stronger than themselves, have more or less inferiority because of the feelings of a man in their bones.


    Fang, as the chairman of one of the three major groups, I am also a young talent. Naturally, I will not feel inferior in front of Chai Murong.


    Although he is nearly ten years older than Chai murongda, and now he is married, as long as he can withstand the pressure and divorce Xie Yaotong, he will become "mature" when he is old and has been married.


    A successful woman in her career generally likes a mature man... Han Fang has always thought that, and with this "superior" condition, he boldly and secretly released his deep, mature and kind love to Chai Murong two months ago: as long as you promise, I will divorce Xie Yaotong immediately Chai Murong, after learning Han Fang''s meaning, didn''t refuse because of his deep hatred for Chu.


    Of course, she didn''t agree.


    Murong didn''t refuse and agreed. Han Fang thought that she was attracted to him, so he intensified her pursuit. Before the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei, she got the news that "after the auto show, we can meet as ordinary friends first.".


    Han Fang, who lives in the shadow of Xie Yaotong, feels the pace of spring with joy.


    Every day I pay attention to the South Hebei auto show, just because I am looking forward to the early end of the auto show.


    What he did in his private life was just like his stupid act of "hiding in a golden house" in those years. He didn''t escape Xie Yaotong''s eyes at all.


    Actually, although Xie Yaotong is beautiful and mature, she is just a woman.


    Q: which woman in the world likes to spend her life with a man who sees that she can''t even make a chicken hard? So, after getting the news that Han Fang wants to pursue Chai Murong, Xie Yaotong, who is fed up with his current life, doesn''t stop him. Instead, he just looks on coldly and secretly prepares for how many shares of Changfeng Group she will share as long as Han Fang proposes a divorce.


    He is a smart man.


    Of course, I know that I want to leave Xie Yaotong to pursue Chai Murong. I can''t hide it from her.


    Seeing that Xie Yaotong didn''t interfere, he sent someone to contact Chai Murong. He also wanted to understand what she thought.


    However, with the idea of leaving each other in mind, Han Fang naturally no longer cares about anything, so he looks forward to meeting Chai Murong as soon as possible.


    If you are sincere and sincere, you can make the best of gold and stone.


    Han Fang, who dreams of leaving Xie Yaotong as soon as possible, finally sees the sun in his mind tonight - Chai Murong.


    At the moment when Chai Murong and Hua Manyu appeared side by side at the entrance of the hall, he almost fainted because of the great joy of "she''s here to meet me." he could not help stretching out his hand to tidy up his stiff suit. His face exuded the charm of a mature man, and his mind was thinking very quickly: tonight, How can I recognize her quietly? Once, the clever Han Fang, after taking several deep breaths to suppress his inner excitement, immediately found a very serious problem: Chai Murong, unexpectedly, seems, seems, maybe has that meaning to the Third Prince of Chu! Otherwise, how could she fight with him? And keep pestering him? Yang, Chai Murong''s "Royal coachman", suddenly turned into the Third Prince of the Chu family, which made Han Fang feel a deep sense of crisis: his identity worth 100 billion is nothing to the powerful Chu family.


    The maturity he got through his marriage seems to be more attractive to girls when he is still single... Dao said, does Chai Murong like Chu Yang? With Chai Murong following Chu Yang step by step, Han Fang''s heart is long gone. At the beginning, he saw her joy, only full of bitterness.


    Fang suddenly hates Chu Yang! However, depending on his cleverness, he would not be stupid enough to offend the Chu family in pursuit of Chai Murong.


    Can I just look at the woman who should belong to me and throw herself into other people''s arms? Just when Han Fang stares at the back of Chu Yang who follows that bright night into the box, Xie Yaotong comes to him.


    Fang is a smart man, but Xie Yaotong is smarter than him.


    One eye from Han Fang staring at Chu Yang''s eyes to see what, the corners of the mouth with a smile of irony, she coughed softly.


    Put to turn a head, see don''t know when to stand in front of him of Xie Yaotong, immediately smile and say: "Yaotong." The demon pupil smiles: "Han Fang, follow me. I''ll introduce you to two friends." After that, without waiting for Han Fang to agree, he went to Chai Murong and Hua Manyu first.


    What to do? Don''t you want to take the initiative to connect me with Chai Murong? Or... With so many people, do you want to expose my pursuit of Chai Murong face to face? If so, what should I do? Han Fang thinks so in his heart, but he has to follow Xie Yaotong to go there.


    Murong, ramble. " Just when Chai Murong is called away by the bright night for chuyang, he is sulky in his heart. Xie Yaotong comes with Han Fang.


    Thank you, sister Xie. " Chai Murong and Hua Manyu said hello to her.


    Yao Tong holds the train in his left hand and turns around gracefully. He raises his right hand and points to Han Fang. His eyes are full of smiles and stares at Chai Murong: "ha ha, let me introduce him to you. He is Han Fang, my husband." He said that he had seen Han Fang in the photo for a long time, but after seeing the real person, Chai Murong secretly praised him: if he and Xie Yaotong were ten years younger, they would definitely be worthy of the four words "golden boy and jade girl".


    Hello, Chairman Han. I''m Chai Murong Although he was still deeply dissatisfied with someone in Chu, Chai Murong didn''t have time to think much after seeing Han Fang for the first time. He was used to holding out a small hand to Han Fang.


    Chai Dong, if there''s anything wrong with the reception tonight, please ask Haihan. " He reached out to hold Chai Murong''s weak and boneless hand. For a moment, Han Fang''s heart suddenly jumped.


    The most important thing is to see that Chai''s smile on him is so sweet that his whole body seems to be light: it seems that she still has a good impression on me. As long as I try my best to show my excellence in front of her, I believe I will fight with the Third Prince of Chu! Ha ha, Mr. Han, you are very kind. " Chai Murong didn''t know that her sweet smile was like a kind of tonic, which made Han Fang see the hope of defeating the Third Prince of Chu.


    £¡ At this time, God sighed: Han Fang, Han Fang, you are so smart, why don''t you realize clearly like Chu Yang that Chai Murong is a smiling tiger who laughs at everyone... Although he really wants to hold Chai Murong''s little hand for a while, Han Fang is very rational when he meets her for the first time and has Xie Yaotong around him. After a little grip, Then he let go and stretched out his hand to Hua Manyu: "Mr. Hua, welcome to heaven and earth. I hope you can be satisfied here." I''m very satisfied. " Flower ramble light said a, hand and Han Fang''s hand just touched, drew back.


    Chu Yang, the man who can make Hua Manyu care, is her family.


    Even if this man is the chairman of Changfeng Group, she will not show any enthusiasm.


    When Han Fang decided to pursue Chai Murong or huamanyu, he already knew huamanyu''s character.


    So, I didn''t mind her seemingly rude action.


    Murong and huamanyu come to heaven and earth together tonight. The main purpose is to support someone in Chu and fight against Xie Yaotong.


    At this time, since Han Fang is the real host, if Chai Murong throws his face to others, it''s not very authentic.


    After Xie Yaotong''s introduction, out of politeness, the three of them had a pleasant conversation (Hua Manyu didn''t speak at all).


    £©The four people, Hua, Xie and Han, are all the top figures in Chinese business circles. With the influence of their big family behind them, it can be said that they are really the same kind of people.


    However, the four of them were talking, and others (including Chai Wanfang, Hua Canyu, Chu Xuanwu, Xie Fengyun and other top yamen) didn''t come to join the fun.


    After chatting for a while, Chai Murong slowly woke up: Damn! I was angry with that bastard. How could I forget that Han Fang wanted to pursue me? When Murong thought of this problem, he read "deep feeling" from his eyes when he looked at Xiangfang.


    After understanding Han Fang''s deep feeling, Chai Murong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: even if I promise to watch everywhere with you in order to annoy that guy, you can''t watch Xie Yaotong look at me like this, can you? No, I admit that I need you to play with me to test that guy, but not tonight, because there are too many people.


    If someone sees something, won''t it make me bear a bad name of destroying your happy family and being a junior?

 Chapter 290

    In Chai Murong pondering to find a reason to flash, Xie Yaotong is the first step to pull up huamanyu''s hand: "Manyu, I have some private matters to ask you alone, don''t you know the convenience?" In Xie Yaotong such a beautiful woman has a problem to ask for advice, flower ramble or feel very face, even smile: "good." The demon pupil smiles and nods. Then he turns his head and still gives Han a look. He Puns: "Han Fang, I have something to talk with rambling. You should treat Murong well for me, or I can''t spare you." Give me a chance to be alone with Chai Murong, is this testing me, or do you really want me to leave her... Anyway, I have no reason to refuse? Heart electricity turn, Han Fang smile, light said: "ha ha, see what you say, Chai Dong is our distinguished guest, how dare I neglect." That''s all right, rambling. Let''s go over there. " Xie Yaotong takes Hua Manyu''s hand and whispers something to her, walking to a corner of the hall.


    What do you mean, demon pupil? I believe she has clearly seen what I mean to that guy. Even if she knew that Han Fang was interested in me for a long time, he was her man after all.


    But why let him alone with me? Murong looked at Xie Yaotong''s eyes with a smile, slightly narrowed, and suddenly understood: Oh, I know, she saw what was involved between me and that guy, for fear that it would be bad for Xie family, so she deliberately used this move.


    One is to test Han Fang''s attitude towards me, and the other is to hope that the guy can see me and Han Fang together, so as to have an opinion on me, so as to hit a nail between me and him! After understanding Xie Yaotong''s real intention, Chai Murong sneered in his heart: Xie Yaotong, Xie Yaotong, you think you are very smart, and you are also very clever in making several birds out of this stone. However, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I had a plan to use your husband to attack that guy.


    Since you are so generous to lend my husband to me as a "prop", if I don''t show my gratitude again, it will waste your kindness. Hey, hey! With a sly smile in his heart, he glanced at Chu Yang''s box, raised his little hand and pointed to the sofa near the door of the box. He said to Han Fang, who was worried about how to "communicate" with her at this time: "Han Dong, although we are meeting for the first time today, we have heard about Han Dong''s accurate judgment of business opportunities.


    I just want to take this opportunity to ask Dong Han a few questions. Why don''t we go there and have a chat? " Oh, yes, great! After Chai Murong said this, Han Fang almost jumped up and took a deep breath when he turned to look at the box.


    When he turned his head again, he still had a smile of honor and Disgrace: "I''ve heard that Chai Dong has always been called" the ramble of South Murong and North Murong "in the business world. Han can''t afford the word" ask for advice ". At most, he can only compare his business experience with each other... Chai Dong, please." Han Dong, please Murong Qiaoyan smile, hands carrying evening dress train, with the pace of Lingbo micro step, with Han Fang walked to the sofa.


    Thank you for your kindness.


    I have long heard that her relationship with Han Fang is not so good, but I didn''t expect that she would use Han Fang to make trouble between Murong and chuyang.


    After Chai Murong and Han Fang sit on the sofa over there and begin to talk, they always stare at Chai Fangsi, who is a cousin. They shake their heads in a puzzled way. Murong is so smart that they should be aware of Xie Yaotong''s original intention, right? Then why did she promise to be alone with Han under the gaze of so many people? After a little thought, Xie Yaotong suddenly realized: Alas, he used Han Fang to stir up the relationship between Murong and chuyang, but Murong used Han Fang to retaliate for the love between chuyang and Miss Zhou? Han Fang, Han Fang, I don''t know what evil you did in your last life. You were used by two women in one night. It''s pathetic.


    Chai Fangsi, who understood this, then began to think from Chu Yang''s point of view: if I were Chu Yang, would I be angry when I came out of the box and saw Murong and Han Fangzheng having a "cordial conversation"? No, because I didn''t care about Murong, otherwise I wouldn''t have left home on my wedding night.


    However, as a legal man of Murong, even if I am not angry, I should care about Murong''s doing so, right? Care? Or don''t you care? When he got here, Chai Fangsi shook his head in a headache. He didn''t worry about it any more. Anyway, he knew that his cousin, although she was smiling at anyone, was harmless to people and animals, but she was definitely not the kind of person to be calculated.


    After taking a mouthful of Hanfang''s juice and sincerely consulting him about some problems in the current international shopping mall, Chai Murong glanced at Xiaokun watch on his wrist: this guy has been in it with that night''s bright for 17 minutes, but he hasn''t come out yet. What are they doing in it? That night bright in order to get tangled bracelet, won''t take this opportunity to do that to Chu Yang... From Chu Yang''s side with the appearance of Nanzhao Xixue, according to Chai Murong''s ability, it is clear that she is the daughter of the first beauty that night bright in Japan.


    However, as for the reason why Nanzhao Xixue had to get tangled bracelet, Chai Murong also didn''t make it clear.


    That''s why she suspected that Chu Yang might not be able to play in the snow of Nanzhao, and that bright night might sacrifice hue to achieve her goal.


    Don''t forget, they offered chuyang a billion dollars for that bracelet.


    If you save a billion dollars, I believe that bright night, Japan''s first beauty, will not hesitate to "sacrifice".


    After all, the price is there.


    Guan Chai Murong felt that her idea was very dirty at this time, and even she felt a little blushed, but she did think so.


    What Murong was thinking, of course, Han Fang was not clear.


    Just know to make use of this opportunity, strive to leave a good impression on Chai Murong, and pave the way for pursuing her in the future.


    To this end, he even did not hesitate to answer her several questions about trade secrets without reservation.


    Chai Dong, according to my immature judgment, in the near future, the domestic real estate industry is affected by the national macro-control, and the house price should still have a cooling trend.


    So I think that the next step is to shrink money in the real estate industry and increase investment in the biopharmaceutical industry, which is the right choice.


    Ha ha, of course, it''s just my family''s words. I''d like to ask Mr. Chai to correct what I have said. " Put a reserved smile, gently shaking the hands of the wine cup, intentionally or unintentionally in Chai Murong that pair of dress on the small feet to see a look.


    Tonight, Murong is wearing a pair of silver stiletto heels with diamond.


    He said that he didn''t show his toes like silkworms, but the back of Xiumei''s feet without silk stockings makes it easier for Han Fang, who hasn''t been in touch with women for several years, to be full of imagination.


    In Han''s eyes, Chai Murong''s feet are now shining with great temptation, which makes him want to take off his shoes and kiss with his lips.


    Buddha is aware of Han Fang''s eyes, Chai Murong moved his body, his feet back to the bottom of the skirt.


    It''s strange that she is wearing an evening dress with bare shoulders, but she doesn''t want to be seen. It''s really mean.


    What are you looking at? With Han Fang''s obscene eyes, Chai Murong scolded in his heart, but he was still smiling. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw the door of the right box open.


    Yang flashed out.


    Chu Yang came out, his face was very abnormal, with the flush of drunkenness, and his steps were more or less frivolous.


    And the clothes on the body, it is obvious that there are traces of disorder.


    When Chu Yang walked out of the box and closed the door, Chai Murong''s beautiful peach blossom eyes quickly caught a picture that was not suitable for children in the box: a naked body full of temptation and bewilderment for men and women... Yes, she didn''t wear any clothes, even a small inner nude, slowly sliding down the wall inside the door.


    The owner with body turned his head when the door was closed. It was a beautiful face.


    Many people call this face: the first beauty in Japan.


    Yang and that night bright stayed in the box for 17 minutes. When they came out, Chai Murong saw that night bright had become this picture. She took it for granted to confirm her guess.


    Egg, you actually took this opportunity to have sex with her! At that time, Chai Murong''s anger rose suddenly, just like the steam rising from the Flame Mountain poured by cold water, just like the speed of her jumping from the sofa to chuyang, more like the shrill voice she uttered after losing her reason: "chuyang!" Before he was "polluted" by the bracelet, Guo Fang only had Chu Yang in his heart. Although he was not a real Liu Xiahui, there were 249 girls who wanted to recommend their pillows because of Chu Tiantai''s "earnest instruction".


    That night was bright, maybe the 250 th.


    Although she is very beautiful and mature, and her every move is full of flattery, Chu Yang still has the confidence to refuse her.


    At least, Chu Yang thought that when he saw that bright night, he took off his evening dress, showed his white and attractive Dong body, and said to him in a soft voice, "tonight, I will shine for you.".


    Light looking at the waist snake general twist that night bright, Chu Yang did not make any action, just with condescending expression in the eyes, full of disdain.


    Yang''s eyes, let that night bright very hurt.


    At the same time, it aroused her desire to "possess" the man. Even if she didn''t give her a bracelet, she would capture him just for his hateful eyes! Chu Jun, I will let you know that owning me is the happiest thing in the world. " That night bright low said, backhand back to untie the small hood button, powder arm a Yang, small hood flew to the side of the sofa, a pair of huge plump and two red cherry in the middle of the towering, so trembling proud in the world.


    Deng.


    What else is the best trick? It''s better to make it out together... This sentence was originally intended by Chu Yang to say in a very flat tone, but it turned into the sound of swallowing saliva at his mouth. His eyes seemed to have been enchanted, staring at the bright night, and suddenly there was an indescribable heat in his heart, and a part of his heart became congested and firm, Let him have a strong impulse to use it to pierce something.

 Chapter 291

    Night bright heart said so, eyes more blurred, snake general waist twist, hands gently off the black t-shaped pants, but in Chu Yang''s eyes to her most mysterious parts, cover the place with both hands, hot body slowly lying down in his arms, whispering: "Chu Jun, I, I beautiful?" It''s beautiful. " Yang is an honest boy sometimes. What he hates most is the guy who lies with his eyes wide open.


    Then you want me. " That night bright said, hands along Chu Yang sportswear skirt, slowly stretched in, gently groping for his chest every inch of skin.


    Yang forced to close his eyes and asked hoarsely, "I want you?" Well That night, she pouted her lips and went to the protruding part of Chu Yang. She first blew a breath of heat on it, then stretched out her delicate tongue and gently licked the top of the "small tent": "I have the noble blood of the great Japanese royal family. Before I got married, I spent six years learning how to serve my husband... I believe, I will release the real ferocity of men through my efforts... Chu Jun, I long to be conquered by you... If I can''t satisfy you, my daughter, she will be willing to serve you. " You''re doing this to get this bracelet? " When Yang said this, the bright little cold hand of that night had already reached into his crotch and grasped the thing that made his whole body suddenly excited. Then, like the pleasure of the endless flow of the Yellow River, it was like an irrational beast, roaring, rising from below and spreading, and the earth cracked into every nerve of Chu Yang.


    Drop crystal tears, hanging on the bright long eyelashes that night, she raised her chin: "Chu Jun, I just want to live a normal life." That''s why... Would you rather take your daughter with you? " Chu Yang''s body bows, and when he delusions that the thing is free from the bright "magic claw" of that night, he longs for its touch even more.


    You are a man worthy of trust for life, and you are mine Night bright finish saying, no longer nonsense, suddenly swept just gentle, turned into a hungry woman, action rough untie the ribbon on Chu Yang sports pants, round hips constantly swing, like her head was thrown up the black hair, loudly moaning: "dry, dry me, I want you to dry me!" People''s attitude towards women is wonderful.


    When a man is in bed with his wife, he yearns in his heart that she is a complete slut.


    When a man enters the brothel where he specializes in sluts, he hopes that those women who have been raped by countless men will become ladies like his wife.


    This kind of psychology is very strange, just as Chu Yang saw that even though he was naked just now, his whole body was still full of elegance that night, but now he turned into a woman of desire.


    When you are with a man you like, it''s a girl''s privilege to say that black is white and white is black.


    When Chu Yang, who is known as "the most beautiful woman in Japan", shakes her head, hips and waist to ask Chu Yang to "dry" her that night, not only does he not despise her, but he can no longer control his deepest "what''s it like to play with other people''s wives?" The evil psychology of depravity.


    Yang doesn''t know. Now his feeling is a typical "wife" desire.


    This woman was regarded as the first beautiful woman in Japan.


    If you''re done, do it. Anyway, you begged me! As soon as the thought rushed into Chu Yang''s head, the last trace of clarity of his Lingtai was also declared dead.


    Holding the long hair flying back and forth that night, regardless of her tears, Chu Yang roughly pushed her forward and walked to the wall behind the door, with an obscene smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes began to turn red, just like a sex wolf with a jiejie smile: "this is what you begged me!" Yes, yes That night, her bright and towering chest was constantly undulating, her eyes were closed, and her ruddy lips were half open: "I beg you to do me, do me, do me!" I will satisfy you. " Chu Yang stretched out his hand on the towering left side of the bright night and twisted it mercilessly.


    Ah... I''m going to die! " In that night''s bright sobbing moan, Chu Yang grabbed her shoulder, pulled her body over, and pressed the hand holding her hair down to make her plump hips face her. Then he raised her right leg and put it between her two legs with high heels. After shaking left and right, he adjusted the angle of driving straight in, When Chu Yang lowered his head to pick up his "brother" and was ready to thrust it into the bright mud of that night, he saw the fluorescent bracelet on his left wrist flowing under the light.


    Make a bracelet.


    The bracelet is made up of 13 sun stones that are said to have existed in the Mayan civilization. If a man wears it, he will become a fierce man who "guards ten women at night but does not fall down.".


    When a woman wears it, she will not only strengthen her physique, but also make her more beautiful.


    Importantly, tangled bracelets can treat albinism.


    Huabing... Shanglige! On the other hand, my mind is full of "fuck her!" Chu Yang, who is full of dirty thoughts, is suddenly stunned. A woman''s appearance suddenly appears in front of him.


    Hair, white eyebrows, snow-white skin, always pursed tight corners of the mouth, with a cold stubborn.


    Li Ge, this is what Shang Li Ge looks like!! In other people''s eyes, Li Ge is a Nightowl, but in Chu Yang''s heart, it is his woman.


    It''s her, the only man.


    There is more serious albinism than that night. She should hope to be cured as soon as possible and bathe in the sunshine breeze! If you enter the bright body of that night at this time, the only tangled Bracelet in the world, even if you don''t rent it to her, but if you take it to shanglige again... When Yang thought of it, he suddenly felt that if you give it to shanglige after that bright night, it would be insulting to a brother, comrade in arms, friend and lover! Yang''s desire in his heart, when he thinks of Shang Lige, is like being doused by a ladle of cold water poured down by his pocket.


    When he looked at the attractive body in front of him, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous: in order to conquer a so-called first beauty in Japan, it seemed that it was shameful to put Shang Lige and his conscience aside.


    Chu, Chu Jun, I''m worried... "I''ve made the bright night when my body is full. I stretch out my hand to gather a drooping hair in front of my eyes. I bite my lips and look back at Chu Yang. However, I find that his face is suddenly bright and dark, and my heart suddenly sinks: he resists my charm!? Ah, Ms. resplendent, I''m sorry, I just made a mistake. " Chu Yang sighed, put the guy in his pants, tied the ribbon, arranged his clothes, and said in an apologetic tone: "to tell you the truth, you are very attractive, more attractive than most women, but I can''t, because I will be sorry for my brother." After a pause, he continued: "a brother who will die for me!" Yang said, shaking his head with his eyes closed, and then he opened the door and went out.


    For a normal man, especially a man deeply influenced by the sun stone, it is absolutely a miracle that he can resist the great temptation from the first beauty in Japan at the most critical moment! When Guan chuyang walked out of the door, his eyes were still full of the night''s bright, snake like twisting shadow illusion.


    A kind of hallucination caused by physiological stimulation made him unable to see the road in front of him.


    What should I do? What can we do to impress him? Night bright turned to look at Chu Yang''s back, white teeth dead bite lips, hands holding the wall, weak slowly slide to the ground.


    Do you think it''s a way out of the precipice? What is it?, That should be a "gun" on the cliff.


    In the face of sugar coated shells, my thought is really noble and my will is really firm! After Yang walked out of the room, he shook his head again. When he wanted to throw out the gorgeous shadow left by that night''s bright stimulation of his visual nerve, he heard a girl''s voice calling him: "Chu Yang!" Who dares to shout the name of the Third Prince of your family in such a tone of anger, sadness, disappointment and resentment? I don''t know that I have just defeated myself bravely and need a short sober time? Yang turned his head a little puzzled, followed the sound that seemed familiar to him at this time, and saw a beautiful white cloud floating gently towards him.


    Before the clouds arrive, the fragrant wind has arrived, the fragrant wind has just arrived, and then there is a flash of white light! Chu Yang did not wait for the night was bright paralysis of nerve thinking to return to normal, a clear slap in his ear sounded.


    Then he felt a burning pain in his left cheek.


    People slap me in the face! Yang Meng was startled, the bright shadow of the night in front of him suddenly disappeared, and he saw Chai Murong with a small face and red face, staring at him viciously.


    Yang Yizheng, then subconsciously asked: "Murong, just now you hit me?" Yes! " Chai Murong agreed loudly.


    Why did you hit me? " Why should I hit you? " Seeing Chu Yang pretending to be innocent, Chai Murong''s anger didn''t dissipate because he just slapped him in the face. On the contrary, it was more angry! Because you are a shameless rascal, you let me down so much Chai Murong raised his hand again because of the anger that had drowned all his reason.


    £¡ A crisp slap, again.


    Although Yang successfully suppressed the lust brought to him by bright that night with his reputation of "morality" just now, after Chai Murong gave him two slaps in the face one after another, the lust of strong suppression turned into anger instantly!

 Chapter 292

    After being slapped for the second time, I almost didn''t think about it... Maybe it was out of instinct. I raised my leg and stomped on Chai Murong''s stomach, and said angrily, "grass, you''re crazy!" Since someone is regarded as the king of killers by his peers, his skill is of course outstanding, which can be seen from stamping Chai Murong five or six meters with one foot.


    At the beginning, Xiangfeng of the Jinghua garrison guard group, who was so fierce, was kicked away by someone in Chu. What''s more, he could only play with Chai Murong, who was three inches of fragrant tongue without the strength of a chicken? Ah In Chai Murong''s cry of pain, her body was like a kite flying. With a whoosh, she flew out backward and hit Han Fang, who just got up from the sofa, in his arms, smashing him on the sofa again.


    A wisp of blood and two drops of tears burst out from Chai Murong''s mouth and the corner of his eyes. His face, which was like a flower, immediately turned pale.


    The sharp pain from her abdomen made her want to faint.


    Can''t pass out, can''t, can''t! With a firm belief, Chai Murong clenched his lips, with disbelief and disappointed eyes, staring at Chu Yang, who had been sober up, with a sad smile¡° You, you hit me, how do you hit me? " What''s up? How did you beat Chai Murong? Chu Yang, who stomps Chai Murong on his feet, looks at her lying in Han Fangzhong. His face is incredible. He just follows her words and subconsciously says, "yes, I hit you."... " When Chu Yang just came out of the box, there were not many people in the hall, except a few people who wanted to.


    Once, after Chai Murong''s angry rebuke of Chu Yang''s "hooligans" rang out, half of the people''s eyes looked to this side.


    After Chai Murong slapped Chu Yang on both sides, 80% of the people noticed this side.


    When some people focus on this, it''s when Chu Yang raises his foot and stomps on Chai Murong.


    After Chai Murong flew out like a kite, everyone except the person concerned had this idea in mind: Damn, this guy is so cruel to women!, This guy is so hard on women... Huh? He hit Murong!? Chai Fangsi, who is chatting with Fang Qiming and others in a low voice, suddenly understands that Chu Yang is fighting Chai Murong in public! What''s more, he beat her and vomited blood! Egg! The scene of Murong spitting blood made Chai''s anger jump out. He absolutely ran to Chu Yang with the speed of running wildly. He grabbed his collar. His handsome face was twisted with anger. He yelled: "Chu Yang, are you crazy? Murong is your wife. How dare you beat her? " Yes, I''m sorry. " Chu Yang let Chai wantonly grasp his collar and shake back and forth, the voice of apology is so pale: "just now I was impulsive..." impulsive? Can you beat your wife to death on impulse? " Chai wantonly raised his hand and drew it to chuyang''s mouth.


    What about? Chai Murong is Chu Yang''s wife?! After the unrestrained words were called out, except for Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong who guessed their relationship vaguely, everyone was surprised to grow up.


    The most surprising is Zhou Shuhan and Han Fang.


    When he was in Southern Hebei, Chai Murong, as chairman of the group, let chuyang go. It turned out that he was a couple.


    Funny, funny, just now I was fighting with Chu Yang at the door in order to protect her face.


    Am I a fool? Zhou Shuhan gave a bitter smile and suddenly felt dizzy.


    Sugar elder sister, what''s the matter with you? " Fortunately, when Zhou Shuhan''s body was soft, Chu Ling helped her in time: my third brother was really OK. Unexpectedly, he married Nan Murong in silence.


    No wonder sister Tangtang can''t stand it. No wonder Chai Murong came to give you the platform today.


    But why do you do that to Chai Murong? It''s a shame to beat a beautiful woman to spit blood. You can do it.


    I, I''m ok, just a little uncomfortable. " Zhou Shuhan had a pale smile.


    After learning that Chu Yang and Chai Murong were married, Shu Han was devastated.


    But Han Fang''s feeling at this time is just the opposite: how can Chai Murong be Chu Yang''s wife... However, he plays well.


    In this way, Chai Murong will give up on Chu Yang all of a sudden, then I will have a better chance! Regardless of the feelings of Zhou Shuhan, Han Fanghua, Canyu and others, let''s talk about Chu Yang first.


    Yang was slapped twice by Chai Murong just now because he had not come to his senses.


    At that time, he could not wake up any more. Of course, he would not let anyone slap him again.


    I said that. It was a spur of the moment! " PA of a catch wood wanton wrist, Chu Yang a push him away, low voice shout a way: "besides, is she have no reason to come to hit me first." Recklessly pushed back by Chu Yang, he staggered back a few steps, shaking his fingers at him: "Chu Yang, you bastard, you are so good to my sister.


    When I heard that you had an accident in Beijing, she immediately arrived in Beijing. The old man couldn''t persuade her.


    But who would have thought that she came in such a hurry just to see you and other women love each other, just to let you fight? You feel your conscience and ask, "what do you deserve to be her man?" In everyone''s extreme surprise, Chu Yang painfully reaches for his hair, looks at Chai Murong lying in Han Fang''s arms, and whispers: "I know, I''m not worthy of her..." I don''t want to hear what you say Chai Fangsi angrily interrupts Chu Yang''s words, points to his sister and yells at him: "apologize, you apologize to her!" In fact, don''t let Chai Fangsi roar to let Chu Yang apologize to Chai Murong. He is almost dead now.


    I apologize. " Chu Yang took a step forward and lowered his head: "Murong, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you just now. I really didn''t see you." Well, chuyang, it''s very kind of you to dare to beat me. " Chai Murong coughed feebly, and struggled to sit up from Han Fang''s arms, biting his teeth with a sneer: "after you hit me, tell me I''m sorry? Oh, I''m sorry, that''s all? " What do you want from me? I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it! " Chu Yang has a headache now. He still can''t understand why he is so cruel to Chai Murong.


    What do I think of you? Hum, you kneel down, you kneel down for me Chai Murong sad smile, stubborn raised his chin: "kneel down to me, sorry!" Next? Kneel down and say I''m sorry? Yang slowly raised his head and looked at Chai Murong in a dazed way. His eyes seemed to be looking at strangers: "what did I do wrong to let you come up and hit me? If you can give me a reason to accept it, I''ll listen to you. " Because... "Because you guarded me in the box and that Japanese woman did a dirty thing! This sentence, Chai Murong almost said, but the words to the mouth and stiffly swallow down, voice coldly said: "because you should know what you did in the box." What did you do in the box? Ah, I know. Chai Murong must be crazy because I saw the bright night when I went out.


    Yang was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood why Chai Murong was crazy. All the guilt after beating her disappeared in an instant: this silly woman, what''s crazy before she knows what''s going on? When Chu Yang was in a daze, Chai Murong said again, "now, do you understand why I want to hit you? Ha ha, look at your blank face, do you forget what you have done? Do you want me to tell you what you''re doing in there? Don''t think I didn''t see it.


    Chuyang, I''m ashamed of what you''ve done Just, Chu Yang and that night bright walk into the box together, at least more than half of the people see.


    When Chai Murong said these words, clearly conveyed such a message to everyone: Chu Yang and that night bright, in this kind of celebrity gathering top-level place, it is likely to be in the box with her that what.


    Shameful, shameless, dare to do this kind of thing here... Why is the party not me? At that time, hundreds of despicable and jealous eyes, like a knife, shot at Chu Yang silently.


    It''s not good to feel wronged, especially by Chai Murong.


    In fact, Chai Murong at this time, his heart has not calm some regret.


    I feel that although this guy is a bit rogue, we are still married. We should save face for him in front of others, or for chuchai''s two families.


    Think about it, the son-in-law of the Chai family, the third generation of the Chu family, in this kind of top-level club, and a Japanese beautiful woman in the box, this is absolutely a shame for the Chai and Chu families.


    Once upon a time, after seeing the bright night, Chai Murong, who was deeply stimulated, would not be a woman if she could keep a rational attitude towards this matter, or even say that she didn''t care about Chu Yang.


    Murong is a woman, and her heart is very concerned about Chu Yang, so under the impulse, slapped them in the face, in exchange for a kick.


    It was Chu Yang''s muddle that inspired Chai Murong''s jealousy.


    Just let her in extreme shame and disappointment, let Chu someone kneel down to him to apologize, and blurt out why she slapped him in the face.


    To the calm Chai Murong, it''s not entirely her fault to do such stupid things in a daze, just because she is a woman, a woman who begins to try to love a man.


    Ha ha. " After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Chu Yang smiles angrily. Instead of feeling guilty for beating her, he feels that he should give this brainless woman some more feet.


    See that night bright like that, think I am that kind of person, don''t ask clear come to slap me in the face? Murong, I admit that you used to be my wife. I lost your face when I ran away from marriage. But when you were killed by a killer, who was secretly removing the danger for you? Besides, now that we are divorced, even if I did something to her, it seems that it has nothing to do with you, right? Since we are not married, why do you keep so many people slapping me in the face? Why do you stigmatize her and me for cheating before you know what''s going on?

 Chapter 293

    Oh, didn''t you say I did that night? Then I''ll admit that I did her. It''s none of your business! Maybe it''s because it has something to do with the career of getting paid for doing things. When someone in Chu thought so, he felt that he had compensated Chai Murong''s guilt with his actual actions.


    However, he felt that he no longer owed Chai Murong anything. Chu Yang looked at him, and a voice rose in his heart, which was called "this is what I am!" After a few sneers, he said, "I want to know what she and I have done in it? Well, I''ll tell you.


    I did it with her in there! " And she did it in there! In other words, according to the IQ of all the people present, I certainly understand what it means.


    What we don''t understand is that the Third Prince of Chu, who seems to have a good manner, why he is so honest after he has done such a dirty thing... It''s strange.


    Chuyang, you... Cough! " Although Chai Murong thought that Chu Yang and bright had done that kind of shameful thing in it for a long time, after seeing him speak it out without shame, he was still trembling with anger. He just wanted to say something, but he coughed repeatedly, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Chai Dong, "seeing that Chai Murong vomited blood again, Han Fang, who was distressed, quickly advised:" don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for this kind of person... "As soon as this sentence was finished, Chu Yang, who was wronged by heaven, was even more upset: Grass, where did this little white face come from? Yang felt that he had beaten women today, and he had already lost the face of the "Third Prince of Chu". Even if he was rude to a little white face, it didn''t seem like a big deal.


    So, when Han Fang politely advised Chai Murong not to be angry, chuyang ruffian raised his hand and pointed to him: "numb next door, what do you dare to say to me?" You, you scold me Han Fang was scolded by Chu Yang.


    He didn''t expect that this guy would dare to be rude to him.


    Yes, I just scolded you Don''t know why, see Han Fang to Chai Murong after gallant, Chu Yang want to beat him into a pig''s head impulse: "if you dare to talk to me again, I will beat you!" Although Yaotong and Hanfang are strangers now, no matter what, he is always the husband of Miss Xie.


    The husband of the eldest daughter of the family, in public, was pointed to the nose and scolded by a man who had no manners. It was not only Han Fang who was ashamed, but also Xie Yaotong, or the whole Xie family.


    Xie Yaotong is very dissatisfied with Han Fang, but for the sake of Xie''s family, she also has to stand up bravely: "chuyang, he is my husband. Is it too much for you to do this?" Is he your husband Chu Yang turns around and looks at Xie Yaotong who comes with his arms. He adds his lips and says coldly, "no wonder." Yang clearly remembers that Chai Murong and he heard her talk about Han Fang on the morning of their divorce, saying that he had been interested in her for a long time.


    After hearing Xie Yaotong say that Han Fang is the guy who tells him what to do, someone in Chu immediately remembers what Chai Murong said to him... Although Chu Yang repeatedly emphasizes that he doesn''t love Chai Murong, after seeing this guy''s hospitality to Chai Murong, he still has a bad feeling in his heart.


    What? No wonder? " I said, "why does this boy dare to be gallant to Chai Murong? It turns out that it''s Miss Xie''s man." Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong leaning on Han Fang''s arms with slanting eyes. He was more angry and said in a strange way: "Xie Yaotong, be careful that your husband red apricot comes out of the wall. When the time comes, I''ll get you a green hat to wear. Then you''ll lose more than you gain." Chuyang, your thoughts are so mean After listening to Chu Yang''s words, how can Han Fang not understand what he thinks in his heart? When he saw that Xie Yaotong''s face was so heavy that he was about to drip water, he quickly pushed Chai Murong away. Just as he wanted to say something to prove that he was an honest gentleman, Chai Murong said: "ha ha, Chu Yang, you can see that you don''t care about me at all, so you''d better pretend to be jealous here.


    Han Dong''s advice to me is to care about me. People will not be so dirty as you think. " I''m jealous? " Chu Yang''s eyes glared: "Chai Murong, don''t be so amorous here. Are you such a brainless woman worth my jealousy?" You, you bastard Chai Murong scolded, then coughed, and his face became pale.


    When his sister was in such pain and chuyang was so shameless, Chai Fangsi, his elder brother-in-law, wanted to find a way to get in. He even wanted to cut him down with a knife and said with his teeth: "chuyang, you shameless beast..." stop. " Chu Yang waved his hand: "you have no right to scold me like this. I will be good with any woman I love.


    Because, I have been away from Chai Murong for a long time... "Yang just said here, he heard the wind behind him, and heard the screams of Zhou Shuhan and others in the distance.


    Sneak attack! With Chu Yang''s rich combat experience, he didn''t think much and didn''t look back after the air was fluctuating. He just lowered his body and slipped sideways under his feet to let the man who attacked his back with his feet jump over his shoulder.


    After wronged, Chu Yang, who is in a rage, escapes the sneak attack of the man behind him, venting his anger on this man.


    When the man in a gray suit fell to the ground, he didn''t even know whether he was a man or a woman, so he raised his foot sideways and kicked the man in the back!! Just now Chu Yang kicked Chai Murong''s kick with three points, so this kick used at least seven points! You can fly a kite for Chai Daguan. What about seven? It''s kite flying, it''s archery! A man who secretly attacked Chu Yang behind his back, but was kicked in the back by him, just like an arrow, his head pointed at a column in the hall and "shot" out.


    Ah Seeing that the man was about to touch the pillar, a man in white rose up in the air, reached out his right hand in mid air, grabbed the clothes on the waist of the "flying" man, and jerked back.


    The figure of the man made a quick spin in mid air and then fell to the ground.


    The person who attacked chuyang was Guangxiu Huizi, the bodyguard beside Guangguang that night.


    The person who catches Guangxiu Huizi in the air is Hua Canyu, the first expert in the University.


    Canyu released Guangxiu Huizi''s pale face after landing and asked chuyang with a frown: "chuyang, you''d better calm down. It''s too much to hurt people so easily." To Hua Canyu''s question, Chu Yang thinks of Shang Lige''s present appearance, which is completely due to his gift. In addition, because of Chai Murong''s misunderstanding, Chu Yang''s thought is extreme, so he turns his eyes coldly and says in a mean tone: "ever? I don''t think so.


    I have never had a good feeling for the Japanese who plot against me behind my back.


    What''s more, I hurt people and you save people. Doesn''t that show you more chivalrous and tender? Hehe, I give you the chance to save the beauty. Instead of being grateful, you blame me... Some of them are you, right What do you mean, chuyang? " Hua Canyu''s face changed.


    It doesn''t mean much. I just hate your attitude of teaching me a lesson. " Chu Yang light said a, go to wide show Hui son front: "why do you want to attack me?" " As the most trusted bodyguard of the Nanzhao family, Guangxiu Huizi also knows that there is nothing wrong with his master''s betrayal of his master.


    Actually, in that country of Japan, it''s not a big deal to exchange the body for benefits.


    Xiuhuizi after seeing Chu Yang follow that night bright to walk out of the box, very discerning walked out.


    Seventeen minutes later, when she saw Chu Yang coming out of the box, she was still laughing at the Chinese man for being a bad guy and "giving up" in such a short time.


    When she saw that Chai Murong was suddenly rude to Chu Yang, Guangxiu Huizi immediately understood: what Chu Yang and his master were doing inside, Chai Murong might know, and more likely, after training Chu Yang, he would go into the box to find his master.


    For the bright bodyguard of that night, of course, for her safety.


    So, regardless of standing aside to watch the play, Guangxiu Huizi rushed into the box.


    After seeing the bright, naked and tearful appearance on the floor that night, guangxiuhuizi was stunned and felt that the development of things seemed to be out of her expectation.


    After taking the clothes from the sofa, she asked in a low voice, "master, did he give you the bracelet?" The night is bright, wearing clothes and shaking her head blankly: "No.


    But he insulted the people of the emperor of Japan. " That night, in the bright heart, she, the first beauty with Japanese royal noble blood, took the initiative to sacrifice herself to Chu Yang, but was refused. This not only made her feel very shameless, but also felt humiliated.


    That''s why there is such a saying.


    When Guangxiu Huizi heard that night''s bright saying, he mistakenly thought that Chu Yang got a bargain, but he refused to give the sun stone. This is a hooligan behavior. This kind of practice is so mean that it can be killed.


    Kill him! Hiro soo Keiko, who is poisoned by Japanese culture, has a twinkle in his eyes: "master, you are ready to leave here at any time with your young lady. I''ll take care of the next thing." After Chu Yang refused, that night bright has been immersed in "sad", did not understand the meaning of Guangxiu Huizi.


    Just a wooden nod.


    In Southern Hebei, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Shang Lige, Guangxiu Huizi would have killed Chu Yang by her means and snatched the bracelet.


    Although she now knows Chu Yang''s real identity, as the most trusted bodyguard of the Nanzhao family, she has to help her master solve his problems even if she is broken to pieces.


    Xiuhuizi comforted the bright night and then flashed out of the box.


    Well, see Chu Yang is back to her, and Chai wanton is arguing about something there.


    So, vowing to be loyal to that bright night, Miss Huizi suddenly launched an attack on him!

 Chapter 294

    In Guangxiu Huizi''s mind, as soon as she saw that Chu Yang was killed, she would scream and make a mess. It would not affect her to leave here after killing Chu Yang and grabbing the tangled bracelet.


    To her surprise, Chu Yang not only evaded her attack, but kicked her away! It wasn''t the man in the white suit who helped. Even if she didn''t fall to death, she had to be seriously injured by the pillar.


    Come on, they all have such a high level of Kung Fu.


    Xiuhuizi looks at chuyang and huacanyu and stands on the spot like a fool. She doesn''t believe it until chuyang comes to her and asks why she wants to attack him. She wakes up: "why do I attack you? Don''t you know? " Just inexplicably, Chai Murong slapped her in the face twice. Now she was attacked by this woman quietly. Chu Yang was really bored to the extreme and didn''t want to answer her rhetorical question. He just said darkly: "give you a minute to explain it to me, or I''ll kill you." Although Yang''s voice is not high, his voice is also very dull, even ridiculous.


    As long as the people who heard him say this, they all feel Xiao Sha.


    It''s like a silent arrow coming from the night, which gives people a creepy feeling that they will be killed. It makes people feel that he doesn''t mean to joke at all.


    Even Hua Canyu, who is known as the first master in the University, has a little bit of this feeling.


    Minutes. Sixty seconds.


    How long is ten seconds? Maybe it''s not enough for you to sit in the office and recall the charming face of your wife last night, the angelic laughter of your child, and the time when you met a beautiful sister with long legs on the way to work this morning. What''s more, Huizi hasn''t recovered from the astonishment that "chuyang and huacanyu" are both experts.


    Minutes, the hall full of people, in addition to nervous breathing, no one dares to say a word, no one dares to move a step.


    People who knew or didn''t know Chu Yang were watching him quietly for fear that he would become a devil from hell in the blink of an eye.


    Who likes to see the devil.


    In this minute, the atmosphere in the hall is very quiet, quiet and strange.


    It''s time. " Chu Yang, who has counted 60 times silently in his heart, says these four words without any affectation. He raises his hand and grabs Guangxiu Huizi''s throat.


    It''s not fast, it''s not flashy, it''s like ordinary people holding something.


    Xiuhuizi was surprised, subconsciously retreated, very fast.


    Chu Yang''s seemingly ordinary hand suddenly turned into a cobra that was preying on frogs. It was faster than her backward speed and still grabbed her throat! Ah Guangxiu Huizi saw that the hand was about to pinch her throat, but she couldn''t make any counterattack except retreating. She felt that she was surrounded by a thick layer of Xiao Sha, and couldn''t help making a short shriek.


    Chuyang, you can''t kill people here! " In Guangxiu Huizi''s shrill cry, Hua Canyu, standing next to her, gave a violent drink, stepped forward with his left foot, put out his middle finger with his right hand, and immediately thrust it into Chu Yang''s eyes.


    After Chu Yang started, Hua Canyu saw that it was difficult to block Chu Yang''s hand with his speed.


    And he cleverly chose to save Guangxiu Huizi, not to stop chuyang, but to attack.


    Only by forcing Chu Yang to save himself can the danger of Guangxiu Huizi be solved.


    He was forced to protect himself.


    However, after Hua Canyu''s hand, Chu Yang has to lean back and lock guangxiuhuizi''s right hand to Hua Canyu''s hand.


    Canyu didn''t take back his left foot or use another hand after pushing back Chu Yang''s hand to Guangxiu Huizi.


    After blocking Chu Yang''s right hand with his right hand, he quickly made some limited actions, such as twining, knocking, locking, and holding. The goal was only for Chu Yang''s right hand.


    Chu Yang, also still keep the body back posture, also just with one hand, make people dizzying each action, and flower residual rain hand fight together.


    It''s a fight, a two handed fight.


    The owner of one hand, in addition to using his own hand, their body does not shake at all, even if not at all.


    It''s two men''s hands, one is white, the other is slightly black, but any movement made by the two hands is as smooth as the clouds in the sky, without any stagnation.


    The heart is pleasing to the eye.


    Knowing who it is, this idiom suddenly comes to mind.


    The heart is pleasing to the eye.


    In fact, Chu Yang and Hua Canyu''s hands, which act like lightning, remind everyone of this idiom after staring for half a minute.


    I think the two hands I saw at this time are more beautiful than those of the most beautiful hand model in the world!! The sound of clapping, chuyang and huacanyu stopped at the same time, their palm to palm, just like the high five pledge.


    Yang slowly stood up straight body, flower residual rain took back the front of the left foot.


    Individuals look at each other and say nothing.


    All the people in the hall did not speak.


    After a while, huacanyu said faintly: "your speed is faster than I imagined." Between the two. " Chu Yang''s expressionless reply.


    You can''t kill her, "Hua Canyu looked at Hiroyuki and said," she''s here. She was introduced by Ambassador takeshu of the Japanese Embassy in China... I checked.


    If you kill her now, it will create disputes between the two countries. This should not be what the Chu master wants to see. " Hua Canyu said that after the Hirohito was introduced by the Japanese Embassy in China, Chu Yang understood why he wanted to stop him from killing her.


    What if I wasn''t me just now? " After pondering for a moment, Chu Yang asked Hua Canyu a word.


    Canyu understood chuyang''s meaning: if I didn''t have two talents, I would have been kicked by this woman just now.


    You are you. " Hua Canyu said, "it''s true.


    Now I''ve told you what''s at stake. If you want to kill her, I won''t stop you. " Yang stares at the pale Guangxiu Huizi, and then says to Hua Canyu, "thank you." Don''t thank me. I just don''t want to see my sister running for you after your accident. " Hua Canyu answered in a low voice.


    Yang YILENG: "what do you mean by this sentence?" You should know for yourself Hua Canyu finished, turned and walked to the door of the hall.


    With the figure of a man who is addicted to cleanliness and "dominates" a woman''s heart, Chu Yang suddenly has a feeling of sympathy for him.


    As soon as he thought of the last time he nearly killed himself in Fulinmen, this feeling immediately disappeared, just thinking: his words seemed to imply something to me.


    Yang takes another look at Guangxiu Huizi after Hua Canyu walks out of the hall.


    Xiuhuizi couldn''t help shivering.


    Yang mouth corner moved for a while, no longer pay attention to her.


    A small role is not enough for the Third Prince of Chu to strike again.


    After Guangxiu Huizi gives her trembling eyes, Chu Yang turns around and walks to Chai Murong.


    Although we are still not a couple, but in the face of Chu and Chai being political allies, he has to explain to the Chai family how he hurt Chai Murong tonight.


    ... late, brings Zhou Shuhan the feeling, lets her simply not be able to use the language to describe.


    He thought that he was about to succeed in integrating into the Chu family, so he stood up as a girlfriend when Chu Yang was satirized by Chai Murong.


    After learning that Chai Murong is Chu Yang''s wife, she suddenly finds that what she insists on is not only ridiculous, but also fragile.


    Although she saw Chu Yang kicking Chai Murong with her own eyes, the latter''s identity as Chai''s eldest daughter still made her feel strange when she saw Chu Yang.


    Shu Han was born in an official family. She knew that a big family like Chu Chai often engaged in political marriages in order to maintain the prosperity of the family.


    It is because he is very clear about these activities that Zhou Shuhan has no sense of schadenfreude after seeing Chu Yang and Chai Murong turn against each other.


    I firmly believe that even if Chu Yang and Chai Murong don''t talk to each other all their lives, Chu Chai''s two families will never allow them to break up.


    Besides, Chai Murong came to Beijing this time and slapped Chu Yang in the face because she cared too much about Chu Yang.


    How can Zhou Shuhan, who is in love, not see these situations? Therefore, Zhou Shuhan, a simple girl who can be regarded as a daughter in a place, retreated after learning that Chai Murong was Chu Yang''s wife.


    If you can''t love, leave.


    Ling''er, I want to go back. " When Chu Yang went to Chai Murong, Zhou Shuhan said with a strong smile to Chu Ling, "please tell Chu Yang that I''ve gone to grandma''s house and let him not worry about me." Sugar, I''ll go with you. " No... ling''er, actually you should understand why I''m leaving, right? " The spirit is silent.


    Shu Han knows that, Chu Ling knows it as well.


    I''m leaving. I''ll talk to him later. I don''t want to see him get into trouble. " Zhou Shuhan finished and walked quickly to the door of the hall.


    Seeing Zhou Shuhan''s dejected appearance, Ling didn''t trust her to go alone. He ran to Chu Xuanwu, whispered a word and ran out quickly.


    Yang went to Chai Murong who was sitting on the sofa, looked at her face with a little red, and said, "I didn''t do anything to her, believe it or not." Finish, don''t wait for Chai Murong to have any reflection, turn round to want to go, but discover to spend rambling to block his way.


    Chuyang, you shouldn''t go. " The eyes of Hua Manyu are shining with complicated light.


    Why? " You should explain it to everyone. " Hua Manyu took a look at Chai Murong and said in a low voice, "Murong has such an extreme reaction. They all care too much about you, so you have to give her a reasonable explanation at least."

 Chapter 295

    I''m not interested in that. It''s someone else''s business to think what they like. " Chu Yang shook his head, then walked around Hua Manyu to the door of the hall.


    As he walked past, he looked around.


    Yang is looking for Zhou Shuhan.


    Xuanwu came over.


    What about sugar? " Chu Yang asked.


    She feels a little uncomfortable and goes with ling''er first. " Oh, you go home early, too. " Chuyang nodded.


    I''ll go with you. " I want to walk alone. " Chu Yang waved his hand: "go back and tell my grandparents that I won''t go back tonight... OK, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Well, be careful. Call me sometimes. " Chu Xuanwu knows what happened tonight. Chuyang needs to think about it quietly.


    Yang nodded.


    ... and left like this? Murong looked at the door of the hall and felt that she had made a big mistake tonight.


    Murong, let''s go back first. " Originally and Chai Murong are not mutually exclusive flower ramble. After seeing her like this, she seems to have returned to her college life a few years ago. I feel that Chai Murong is very pitiful.


    Not with Xie Yaotong. Han Fang will certainly volunteer to send Chai Murong home.


    Even if he can''t say this to her to express his concern for her, Han Fang sees the hope of pursuing her from tonight.


    People, no matter how strong a woman is, are the most vulnerable when her feelings are hurt, and most need the care of a careful man.


    Han Fang, after seeing that Chai Murong is physically and mentally injured, feels that he is fully competent for the role of that careful man.


    The only thing that makes him feel a little sorry is that Chai Murong is actually a married woman... No, I want to find out something before I leave. " Chai Murong said and stood up from the sofa with his left hand covering his belly.


    Go to the box and ask if Chu Yang has done anything to her that night.


    Use chaimurong to go to the box, and the night is bright.


    Night bright in tonight''s first appearance, can use the word "bright" to describe her temperament.


    But now when she appears in front of everyone, although she is still the same person, still so beautiful that no one can look down upon her, it always makes people feel that she has lost an important thing.


    Letter.


    Bright night lost self-confidence.


    After that night, Nanzhao Xixue, who had been staying at one side, quickly walked over to hold her.


    He didn''t speak to the mother and daughter flowers, so he stood at the door of the box, looking at Chai Murong who came after pushing the hand of Huahua rambling.


    When Murong walked, he staggered a little.


    Yang that foot, let her hurt is not only the abdomen.


    I''ll call you madame Nanzhao. " Chai Murong went to the bright night and asked, "what did Chu Yang do to you in the box?" What did you do to me? " That night bright suddenly a smile, that smile is like the sun tearing clouds, with unspeakable beauty: "he did nothing." After a pause, without waiting for Chai Murong to ask, bright said that night: "I''m naked and seduce him, but he refused." Really? " Chai Murong''s ruddy face turned white again.


    Night bright smile again, but this smile some cruel: "Chai Dong. I didn''t expect you to be chuyang''s wife.


    But I''m sorry for you. " What do you regret? " You don''t know your man at all That night bright eyes dim down: "before I did not believe that there will be men can refuse me, but tonight I believe.".


    Care, Chai Dong, I believe that a Japanese woman, but why don''t you believe him as Chu Yang''s wife? I think you are a bit stupid... "As soon as night bright said this, Chai Murong raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    Murong, as the chairman of Yunshui group and the only woman of the third generation of Jinghua Chai family, had no manners and slapped people three times in a row tonight.


    In addition, the most powerful slap in the face at the end of the day was given to the bright night known as Japan''s first beauty.


    This news, if spread out, will certainly be on those entertainment plate headlines: our news, Huaxia Yunshui Group Chairman Miss Chai Murong. What''s the relationship between them? Chai Murong''s last slap. Will it cause diplomatic disputes between China and Japan? This newspaper will follow up... Chai Dong, you are too much! " Seeing his mother being whipped, Nanzhao Xixue stood up in front of the bright night. His big eyes were full of anger: "I will pass the Chinese Embassy in China. Make a serious protest to your country! " Presumptuous of course, I know who the bright night is. Seeing that my old sister is very tough, she slaps her international friends with blood. I don''t care why, so I run to her side. He grabbed her arm and said harshly, "Murong, do you know what you are doing?" Murong broke away Chai''s unbridled hand, biting his lips and looking at the bright night. Hate hate said: "of course I know what I''m doing, this seduce chuyang woman, is owe smoke." After a slap in the face, the bright night was not as angry and excited as her daughter. He just raised his hand gracefully to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "Chai Dong, I don''t blame you.


    Similarly, I will not give up chuyang. " You dream Chai Murong answered coldly.


    You think you misunderstood him tonight. Let him lose such a big face, he will have a good impression on you again? " That night, bright arranged her clothes and said to her daughter, "let''s go." That night, after the mother and daughter left the hall in a hurry, Hua Manyu came to Chai Murong, who was standing there.


    He is a good friend of the University in the past, and now there have been countless opponents fighting by all means in the shopping mall. Hua Manyu felt that Chai Murong suddenly lost her original aura at this moment, just like a beautiful puppet standing there. My eyes are blocked.


    With your free and easy, there are times when you are lost.


    After a low sigh in my heart, Hua Manyu reached out and took Chai Murong''s hand: "Murong, let''s go back." Murong did not speak, but was very obedient to the flower rambling hand in hand, some rigid movement to the hall door.


    After the appearance of his cousin, Chai wantonly wanted to come and take her home. But Hua Manyu shook his head at him.


    Wantonly stop, eyes full of doubts: sister and Hua Manyu in the mall has not always been enemies, now how to go so close? Reckless doubts are doubts, but he is not worried at all. With Hua Manyu''s shrewdness, she would not be so stupid as to plot against Chai Murong.


    After Chai Murong and Hua Manyu left, there were many heavyweight yamen, such as the Lin family and the Huang family. It''s not too late to be introduced by the host.


    In addition to those female movie stars who want to catch big fish, as long as they are in yamen, they will never be in the mood to stay. Everyone hopes to go home as soon as possible. Tell the family helmsman what happened today, so that they can analyze the useful information for the family from this gathering.


    As the host of this dinner, Xie Yaotong and Xie Fengyun did not expect such a result.


    Xie Yaotong, the one who wanted to destroy the Chu Chai alliance, was more upset because of the bright "make a fool of himself" that night. After seeing off the guests, he didn''t have time to say anything to Xie Fengyun. He even didn''t look at Han, so he rushed to Xie''s house.


    Murong followed Hua Manyu to walk out of the hall on the first floor of heaven and earth, her mind. Has been ringing that night bright words: you as Chu Yang''s wife, but don''t believe him? I think you are a little stupid... This voice has been echoing in her mind, that is, someone''s shadow is spinning inside, which makes her headache.


    Ling Xing and Li Biao at the entrance of the hall. After seeing these two girls come out, they meet up together.


    When they were in Southern Hebei, Ling Xing and Li Biao met each other with hostility. However, after Chai Murong and Hua Manyu entered the world hand in hand, they became friends again for the time being, although they were all smiling.


    Ling Xing, Murong is in a bad mood tonight. On the way, drive slowly. " Flower ramble to a face don''t understand, looking at Chai Murong Ling star command.


    Just now Ling Xing saw that Chu Yang had just left, but he didn''t think about Chai Murong''s bad mood.


    After hearing the advice of Hua Manyu, he just nodded solemnly.


    Star just want to turn to open the door, Chai Murong but said: "Ling Xing, you go back to the hotel to have a rest, I don''t want to go home tonight." Why don''t you go home? " Ling Xing is stunned: "Chai Dong, where are you going?" As Chai Murong''s chief bodyguard, Ling Xing is certainly responsible for her safety.


    I''m with Manyu. " Chai Murong said and turned to look at the flowers and said, "we haven''t been alone for several years. Have we had a good chat? I want to talk to you tonight. " Chai Dong, before I picked you up, the old man told me to send you back early. " Without waiting for huamanyu to agree, Lingxing quickly reminds her with master Chai''s words: you can''t be alone with huamanyu. Don''t forget that you are always the enemy! How can a smart person like Hua Manyu not recognize the meaning in Xinghua? Coldly looked at him, light said: "you can rest assured, I will not harm Murong." Star awkwardly looked at Chai Murong, but saw that she waved her hand and motioned him to go.


    Murong said, Ling Xing never thought to disobey, especially to see her now in a bad mood, as if to lose her temper at any time.


    Well, Chai Dong, call me if you need anything Ling Xing nodded, turned around and got on the car quickly. He said something to his two companions and drove away.

 Chapter 296

    Mr. Hua, where are you going to have a rest tonight? " After Hua Manyu and Chai Murong got into the car, Li Biao, who was in charge of driving, asked.


    Hua Manyu has a private house in Beijing besides her old house.


    "Luoyue district." Yue district is a high-grade residential district in Chaoyang District of Beijing.


    Ramble usually as long as you don''t live in Chai''s old house, you will stay here alone.


    If you want to own a house in Luoyue community, there are no millions that you can''t buy.


    Enough people who live in this community, no matter what they do, but on the surface... Know those who break away from the low-level interests and show their elegance in their actions? That''s what they look like.


    However, millions of dollars in the eyes of spend rambling, that is, a little small money.


    Don''t forget that when someone threatened him in the Yellow River Park, he gave him five million as soon as he spoke.


    According to Hua Manyu''s strength, it''s very common to build a villa like Yulong mountain where Hua Canyu lives in Beijing. But when she needs to relax, she doesn''t want to live in a villa at all. She always feels that the space of the villa is too large, empty and has no sense of home at all.


    Hours later, Li Biao drove Rolls Royce into the community and stopped in front of a tall building.


    Li Biao, go back and wait for my call. " Hua Manyu said something to Li Biao before getting off the bus.


    Because Luoyue community is a high-end community, the security measures are in place. In addition, Hua Manyu is very low-key outside. The residents in the community don''t know that she is the boss of Mantian industry. Therefore, Li Biao is more confident about her safety when she lives here alone.


    Biao agreed and turned the car around and left.


    Rambling in the front, Chai Murong in the back, two beautiful girls, take the elevator to a room on the 17th floor.


    You are the first person to come here. This is my private space.


    As long as I''m in Beijing, I basically live here. " After Chai Murong came in, Hua Manyu closed the door, swung his feet twice, then swung his high-heeled shoes aside, went barefoot to the air conditioner and opened it, and asked, "the layout of this room is designed by me, how about it?" Flat is a duplex structure, the total area of about 300.


    The decoration is not so luxurious.


    But the unique room design plus the warm color of water pink gives people the feeling of embroidered house, which is not in line with the cold character of Hua rambling outside.


    Not bad. " Chai Murong nodded.


    What would you like to drink? " Wine, baijiu. Chai Murong also kicked off his high-heeled shoes. When he walked to the sofa, he had already taken off his evening dress and was still on the sofa. He was wearing three-point underwear and squatting heavily on the sofa.


    Casual appearance, as if back to her own home.


    Manyu glanced at her and took out a bottle of Maotai and two small porcelain wine cups from the wine cabinet.


    After putting these on the tea table in front of Chai Murong, Hua Manyu went to the bedroom on the second floor.


    When she put on a big T-shirt and came out with a T-shirt in her hand, Chai Murong had already opened Maotai and had a drink.


    When Chai Murong filled his glass again and drank it all in one gulp, he frowned, went to the sofa, sat down next to her and put the white T-shirt on her leg: "you are still injured. Be careful.


    I know you are very sad tonight, but you should know that you are more worried about drinking, right I''m not worried, I just don''t understand. " Is there anything I don''t understand? " "You may have misunderstood Chu Yang tonight," Hua said.


    What''s more, if you slap him in the face with so many people, he will not feel good in his heart. " Hehe, he is not the taste? Why don''t you think about it for me? " Chai Murong smiles, holding the porcelain cup as white as her skin in her hand, and suddenly asks, "ramble, in the face that we used to be good sisters, tell me, do you love chuyang?" Ramble a Leng, then the eye flashed a bit flustered, took a wine glass to his full, casual tone asked: "how do you suddenly ask me this question?" You love him, don''t you? " There was no answer, but a sip of wine and a faint red face on his white face: "I haven''t drunk Baijiu for a long time, and I''ve blushed with a little bit of it." When I met you from Jinan International Airport, I didn''t think much about what you said at home Chai Murong said to herself, "however, I didn''t know why you came to Beijing until I met you again at the gate of heaven and earth tonight.


    You''re for chuyang, aren''t you? " So what, so what? " If so, you are in love with him With a faint smile, "because I want to help him, I just fall in love with him?" Murong reached out and took out a bag of soft China from under the coffee table. He took a point and took a decent breath. He stared at a place on the floor and said faintly: "don''t forget, we used to be the best sisters when we were in University. We all know each other very well.


    No one in the world knows your attitude towards men better than me. " So what? " Flower ramble says, also took a cigarette to light up.


    Murong wrinkled his pretty little nose and sneered: "he''s my man." But you''re divorced. " Hua Manyu picked up the glass, raised his chin to drink, put down the glass, and said: "since he is no longer your husband, and I have had that kind of relationship with him, even if I fall in love with him, it seems that it is not too much, right? Besides, there is a Zhou Shuhan beside him now.


    If other women can love him, why can''t I? " Even if I divorced him, he was still my man.


    It''s just an accident. It''s not the reason you fell in love with him at all. " Since you claim to know me this way, you should know that I am a one-to-one person. " Murong sneered: "why, just because you''ve slept, you and I are going to have a dog blood bridge?" no way? What''s more, Zhou Shuhan... "Murong turned and looked at Hua Manyu with a smile on his mouth, but there was a chill in his eyes:" Zhou Shuhan, that little girl, I didn''t see her at all.


    In the future, I will let her know how wrong it is to rob me of Chai Murong. " Murong, I don''t understand. " Don''t understand what? " Why do you care so much about him when you divorce him? " Flower ramble leisurely said: "since you care about him so much, you shouldn''t divorce him." I divorce him. It''s my business. Nobody cares. " Now that he is divorced, he is a single man.


    It''s my right to love a single man, and no one else can control it. " Murong looked at Hua Manyu: "Hua Manyu, I warn you, don''t try to rob men with me, or you''ll lose miserably." Chai Murong''s threat of not wearing clothes was not taken seriously by Hua Manyu.


    In fact, after they became enemies, they were never afraid of each other.


    You''re still talking like you used to, always with a ruffian flavor. " Hua man language disdains smile: "Chai Murong, tonight that night bright all said will not give up Chu Yang, am I inferior to a Japanese woman?" So you''re determined to fight me? " "I feel like I didn''t do anything wrong.


    Besides, we have not been rivals for one or two years. It seems that I have never been afraid of you? " Yes, you are not afraid of me Chai Murong nodded and took a puff. His eyes were a little blurred in the smoke.


    Don''t think about it. You''d better have a rest early. " Hua Manyu put half of his cigarette in the ashtray. Just as he wanted to stand up, he heard Chai Murong say, "we are not divorced." "What?" he said I said, "we''re not divorced at all." Chai Murong picked up the white T-shirt on his leg and looked at the big red heart: "I didn''t cheat you. If you are interested, I can talk to you from the beginning to the end." Anyway, there''s nothing to do tomorrow, and it''s nothing to go to bed later. " Chu Yang doesn''t love me... "I know that." Do you know why he doesn''t love me? " Chai Murong is very dissatisfied with Hua Manyu''s interruption.


    Ramble shrugged, indifferent to say: "perhaps you charm is not as good as me? Maybe it''s because you''re still a virgin. " With a dazed glance, Chai Murong said, "don''t think you are so confident when you are like him.


    Well, I''m not interested in fighting with you now. Don''t interrupt. Listen to me. " Let''s talk at night. " Hua Manyu stood up, went to the cupboard, took out a red candle, took two packages of snacks, still on the sofa, lit the candle and turned off the light.


    With the dim yellow candle light on the tea table, Chai Murong''s voice was very light: "the woman he loved was called Qin Dynasty, and he fell in love with her seven years ago..." when the clock pointed to zero, a bottle of Maotai, three bottles of fruit juice, nine packets of snacks and a box of cigarettes were eaten, drunk and smoked by both women, Chai Murong put her and chuyang''s "Romance", including why the mother and daughter flowers wanted to pursue chuyang, I said it in detail.


    The more she listened to the rambling words, the bigger her eyes opened. She never dreamed that the reason why Chai Murong didn''t allow others to touch Chu Yang was to make him fall in love with her and then abandon him mercilessly.


    Revenge? Or play with fire? It''s like I retaliated him, but... Thinking of this, Hua Manyu felt a little hot all over. He quickly picked up the juice bottle and found that it was empty when he wanted to have a drink to reduce the fire. He quickly got up and took another bottle from the refrigerator.


    I also want to drink Now you''re a little drunk. " A drunken solution to a thousand worries. " I''ll help you. " Seeing Chai Murong so stubborn, he had to take another bottle of Baijiu again.


    After drinking more than half a bottle of wine in silence, his eyes began to blur, and his four snow-white thighs also showed ambiguous pink.


    Hehe, Manyu, you are really beautiful. " Chai Murong looked at Hua Manyu with slanting eyes, stretched out his hand and twisted it on her chest: "if I were a man, I would kill you tonight."

 Chapter 297

    After Chai Murong twisted the egg, a strange feeling filled her whole body. She did the same action without any loss. She said with a smile: "girl, do you want me to teach you some experience?" Good Chai Murong opened his arms and hugged Hua Manyu tightly in his arms. A white thigh with pink color was placed between her abdomen. He breathed out and put it in her ear: "tell me what it''s like to do that thing... Otherwise, let''s try it tonight." Chai Murong held her tightly in her arms and felt the bare parts of them stick together. Hua Manyu trembled all over. She reached into Chai Murong''s small hood and held one of her bumps. She laughed wildly: "giggle, as long as you are willing, I don''t mind." Oh... Then try! " Chai Murong groaned in a low voice, grabbed Hua Manyu''s T-shirt and took it off for her. With a few wild movements, he cut her into a white sheep.


    Ramble is not a loser at all. Since Chai Murong has stripped her off, if she doesn''t make this girl like this, she won''t spend ramble... After a while, the two "women" are so frank and opposite.


    If only you were a man? " Chai Murong whispered, holding the back of Hua Manyu''s head tightly with both hands, and pressing her chest against her mouth.


    Ramble panting, mouth holding a red grape, hands along Chai Murong''s body gentle walk.


    No, don''t... "Chai Murong said no, but her legs tightly entangled Hua Manyu''s body and pressed her on the sofa... Have you ever enjoyed the lesbian film made by Dao Guo? Down, Hua Manyu and Chai Murong do all this, is a copy of the lesbian film.


    What''s different from the one shot by the island country is that the two main characters are too beautiful.


    However, their movements are too astringent to be flattered.


    Ramble is better, at least a few days of experience in this area.


    Chai Murong''s performance is completely a baby... From the initial initiative, she was reduced to the undertaker, and the flower rambling that let the spring break out was a great show of immortality on her body. It was not until they screamed and hugged each other tightly that she finally got a chance to breathe.


    After a long time, when their breathing completely calmed down, Chai Murong pushed aside the flower rambling on her body. His fluffy hair covered her face and sat up. He took a T-shirt and put it on and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Later, did you regret it Murong shook his head, drank the wine out of the glass, and asked, "are you crazy when you are with him?" Better than this. " Flower ramble to tell the truth: "seriously, and you do, there is no meaning." So do I Chai Murong replied: "it seems that our sexual orientation is very normal." Yes, but I have a sense of revenge. " So do I Ha Ha ha After laughing a few times, I suddenly said with one voice: "tonight, nothing happened." Yes, it''s just a spring dream, hehe. " Niu was giggling again.


    Hey, you can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you''re really drunk. " Hua Manyu rolled her tongue, opened Chai Murong''s hand to get the wine bottle and handed her a bottle of juice.


    After passing the juice from Hua Manyu, Chai Murong rubbed his cheeks with both hands and asked with a smile, "how do you feel after listening to what I just said? I feel that if I write all this into a novel, it will sell well. " Not so much. " Hua Manyu shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Chai Murong with the eyes of "I admire you very much." you can do such a thing as fake divorce.


    However, what I admire you most is that you even involve Xie Yaotong''s man in this game.


    Well, if I didn''t know you very well, I would certainly regard all this as something done by a madman. " Murong stretched out his hand and yawned: "I''m a madman, otherwise I just won''t..." what are you going to do in the future? " What shall we do? " Chai Murong took a small nose: "ramble, we are not good sisters." Manyu took a look at Chai Murong''s legs and hesitated to answer: "count, count?" Will you help me if I ask you to It depends on what it is Murong shook his head: "don''t worry. No matter how crazy I am, I won''t play with my family''s property.


    So don''t worry, I''ll ask you something in the mall. " Wait for flower ramble to talk, she says again: "I let you help me together, block all the women who hit his idea." How can I help you? " Murong said with a smile: "people say that we are from the south to the north.


    Although this is to hold us high, it also proves our excellence.


    Ramble, if you think about it, if we work together to deal with those women, those women, they are a piece of cake, not worth mentioning. " What you said about joining hands is not the illusion that we fall in love with Chu Yang for those women, right Flower ramble eyes light: "as long as we have two around him, even the mother and daughter flower, also have to lose." Yes, you''re smart. " But what''s in it for me to do that? " Hua man language disdained smile: "I sacrifice good reputation, get benefits is you, it seems unfair." Murong puffed out a breath of wine, and his face flushed to death: "just now he was like a female dog in heat, but now he''s pretending again.


    Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me.


    Good reputation? You''re so good! I''ve been sleeping with him for a long time. It''s nice to talk to me about Qing Yu.


    Well, I promise you, as long as you help me to realize my heart''s desire, what you love and what he does, I absolutely don''t care What if you really fell in love with him? " Then we''ll all be his wives. " That''s a damn good idea. " Flower ramble said, staggering stand up.


    What are you going to do? " That pen and paper, sign a contract, avoid to get tomorrow you don''t admit Grass. " Chai Murong cursed a dirty word.


    Rambling into a room, when she came to the place where Chai Murong couldn''t see, she turned back and laughed. She was not drunk at all. She said to the door silently: "Chai Murong, don''t think I don''t know you want to use me to deal with those women. Ha ha, you will regret it.


    Well, I don''t know if you are leading a wolf into the house by doing so? " What mangyu didn''t see was that Chai Murong sneered at her as she walked into the bedroom: "huamangyu, don''t think you''re taking advantage of me.


    Don''t you think, who am I, Chai Murong? Will I share a man with other women? I just want to use you to drive those smelly girls around him away first, and then deal with you specially! " Chum! Far away in the dark sky, a dazzling lightning, like a snake, pierced the water pink curtain, followed by a deafening thunder, which made the two women shiver in their hearts: Damn, what they did tonight, it''s beyond heaven''s will... Cha! In the dark sky far away, a dazzling flash of lightning pierced the sky blue curtain like a snake, followed by a deafening thunder, which made Chu Yang, who was lying on the head of the bed smoking, shiver all over and scold: "Damn, what I''m doing tonight is beyond heaven''s excuse..." Shang Lige, who was curled up in his arms, stretched out his hand and gathered his snow-white hair, The pale corners of his mouth curled up a radian, but then disappeared: "Chu Yang.


    Don''t blame yourself too much. I can''t blame you for it tonight. After all, she misunderstood you first Yang bowed his head and looked at Shang Lige hiding in his armpit. Thinking of the madness in the middle of the night, he felt guilty and said, "forget it, don''t talk about her.


    Li Ge, when I encounter something I don''t like, it seems unfair to you that I am angry with you. " During the period just now, despite Shang Lige''s strong physique and stubborn personality, she still had countless embarrassing experiences of crying for mercy under the crazy attack of Chu Yang, who was "polluted" by the sun stone.


    After listening to what he said, Shang Lige was languid, stretched out a snow-white arm from the quilt, gently twisted Chu Yang''s nose with his slender fingers, and said in a low voice, "Chai Murong, who humiliated you tonight, if it was someone else, I would kill her.


    But she''s your wife. No matter how much you suffer, there''s nothing I can do... In fact, I''m very grateful that you can come to me in a very bad mood. " Thank you? " Well, it''s gratitude. " Shang Lige said, sitting up, for Chu Yang took clothes: "well, it''s late, you should go home, otherwise..." I won''t go tonight. " Are you not afraid that Chu family and your family will say you Shang Lige''s eyes brightened.


    It''s definitely her dream to spend the night with Chu Yang, who is "honest and opposite.".


    What are you afraid of? " Chu Yang opened Shang Lige''s clothes in front of him: "I''ve let Xuanwu and his family say it''s OK.


    You, you don''t want me to spend the night with you, do you? But don''t worry, I''m not the kind to leave when I''m full. I''ll tip you tomorrow morning according to the market price... "If the song of Shang Li is Chai Murong, she''ll yell" go away! "After listening to Chu Yang''s words.


    If it''s Zhou Shuhan, she''ll say, "I hate it!" shyly.


    Shanglige is shanglige. She is neither Chai Murong nor Zhou Shuhan. She is not destined to tell chuyang to go away, nor to say that she is disgusting. She only smiles and shakes her head lightly, then puts her face on chuyang''s chest and caresses his face with her right hand wearing a tangled bracelet.


    With this woman who saved her four years ago, but changed her life, and let her use her life to repay her, Chu Yang stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, and said in a low voice, "song of separation, I have decided that I will take you home to meet my family tomorrow." Li Ge''s body, suddenly a shock, the voice began to tremble: "you, what do you say?"

 Chapter 298

    "Let them all know that you are my woman." Chu Yang caresses Shang Lige''s hair.


    It was chuyang who took shanglige home after careful consideration.


    In Chu Yang''s heart, Shang lige is already his woman.


    Women who don''t like him always live in the dark. Even if the Chu family can''t accept a notorious killer, even if Shang lige is willing to be his black market wife, at least they have to let the Chu family see her and bleach her killer identity.


    It is a kind of respect for her to go home with Shang Li Song.


    In this respect, my Lord is a person who attaches great importance to feelings and righteousness.


    Although he knew that if he took shanglige home, chutiantai would probably break his leg.


    However, as long as there is Chu Longbin who wants to be a pimp, the problem should not be so big.


    I, I''d better not go? That will get you into trouble. " After hearing that Chu Yang was going to take her home to meet the old man, Shang Lige was afraid and happy.


    With her intelligence, she certainly understood why Chu Yang wanted to do this, but deep in her heart, she was also full of fear for Chu family, the peak of Chinese power.


    It''s a killer, a killer from the bottom of society.


    Her hands are covered with blood, she is afraid that her appearance will make Chu Yang ashamed.


    In her heart, but very want to let Chu family accept her, even scold her.


    Just let the Chu family see her.


    It''s nothing. " Chu Yang, of course, understands Shang Lige''s worries. He shakes his head indifferently: "maybe I can''t give you fame, but I have to do it.


    You don''t worry, in fact, my grandfather''s temper is still very good, that is, my father''s temper... Some are not so good.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''ll call Xuanwu tomorrow morning and ask him if my father is at home.


    If he had gone to work, it would have been much easier Chu Yang, I... "Shang Lige wants to cry:" I don''t want any fame. I just want your family to allow me to be by your side. " Li Ge, why do you treat me so well? " Because you sacrificed too much for me. " Hey, let''s not talk about this heavy topic. " Chu Yang was a little excited when he saw Shang Lige. As soon as the topic changed, he reached for her wrist and looked at the tangled Bracelet: "I''m not sure if the tangled bracelet can cure you.


    However, since I have this thing, I''m ready to move when I see women.


    From this point of view, this thing may really work. " I don''t care if I can cure the disease. Anyway, I have been used to it for several years. " After taking a few deep breaths and suppressing the huge excitement in his heart, Shang Lige raised his arm and looked at the fluorescent Bracelet under the light: "what I care about is that you gave it to me." In fact, it was originally from the fox. In fact... "He has given it to you. It''s yours." Shang Lige wrinkled his straight nose and said, "what else is there?" In fact, I''m not going to give it to you for a long time, hehe. " Chu Yang said with a smile: "when your illness is cured..." do you take it to give it to that night bright Think about it. " Chu Yang pretended to be thoughtful: "after all, the mother and daughter flowers are too attractive." Shame.


    Shang Lige scolds Chu Yang in his heart.


    You must be calling me shameless in your heart, aren''t you? " No, No I must have scolded you. " Really not! " Sure Chu Yang said, grabbing Shang Lige''s arm, turning over and riding on her.


    No, no Shang Lige exclaimed, and quickly rolled to the bed. Her skin, which was whiter than snow, seemed so unreal under the light. It was just like that after a moment, she, a night owl who made countless people talk about her fear, would make a graceful cry. Hua, after the heavy rain last night, except for the cold weather, the red flowers and green trees in early autumn, They are all full of vitality after the rain, just like someone in Chu''s high spirited face.


    Yang Si did not leave any sign of haggard because of last night''s excessive indulgence.


    It''s Shang Lige, who has been moistened for most of the night. He''s lazy all over and doesn''t even have breakfast.


    One morning, after receiving a call from Chu Xuanwu, Chu Yang''s first sentence was to ask if Chu Tiantai was at home.


    Not at home! " Is Chu Xuanwu in the telephone tone is very firm answer.


    Yang is relieved. After discussing with Chu Xuanwu and waiting for him at the intersection, he takes a taxi with Shang Lige, who is in a nervous mood, and comes to the intersection in front of Chu''s house.


    After seeing Shangli song, Xuanwu''s eyes flashed a surprised sympathy... Yes, sympathy.


    Once, the boy didn''t ask much, but with Chu Yang''s introduction, he asked Shang Lige, who was wearing a Black Hoodie, a pair of color changing mirrors and a little daughter-in-law, a good question.


    How about Zhou Tangtang When he went to the Chu family, Chu Yang asked Chu Xuanwu.


    She went to her grandmother''s house last night Well Chu Yang gave a hum and stopped talking.


    Shu Han now in the heart is what feeling, Chu Yang how many also guess some.


    But he didn''t worry much. Anyway, Zhou Tangtang, a kind-hearted child, must understand that he has no time to find her now.


    On the way, Shang Lige followed behind Chu Yang and Chu Xuanwu brothers step by step, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp into Chu''s courtyard.


    Although Shang lige is very influential in the world of international killers, she is an invisible role after all.


    The Chu family, which represents the peak of Chinese power, is absolutely unattainable in her heart.


    Especially Chu family or her man''s home, does she dare to be arrogant? After Chu Yang takes the girl and Chu Xuanwu into the yard, Yun Ruoxi, who is chatting with old lady Chu in the house, looks at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law speechlessly and exchanges opinions: Oh mygod, why does the child take a girl home at this time? Don''t you know that someone in the inner house has already pointed a knife at him? Yes, people have already brought them home. Why can''t we drive them out now? After Li sighed, yunruoxi quickly stood up and walked to the door: "Xiao Yang, where did you go last night, why didn''t you go home? Don''t you know Mom''s worried about you? " Mom, it''s not the first time I''ve been away all night. There''s no need to make such a fuss, is there? " Chuyang, with a smile, sweetly called old Mrs. Chu a grandmother, a typical filial son and virtuous grandson: "grandma, mom, I''ll introduce you to a person, shanglige, my friend and friend." Hello, grandma and aunt Shang Lige hung his head and said hello to old lady Chu.


    Friends? Why are all your friends women? However, you are a strange friend. It''s not too cold now. Why do you wear a hat? Yun Ruoxi murmured in her heart. She just wanted to grab Shang Lige''s hand to show the intimacy between women, but she saw that Shang Lige had stepped back several steps, and was shocked: "Xiao Yang, she..." Oh, she was nervous, nervous. " Chu Yang shook his head: "if you and grandma were put in ancient times, it would be a lady of Gaoming. Ordinary people will be afraid when they see you." Will you? Even if you are nervous, you should raise your head. Why do you always keep your head down? Yun Ruoxi smiles and shakes his head, wondering.


    But today, she is not in the mood to study these, because she may not know what will happen later. Don''t forget that there are more than a dozen people waiting for her son in the inner house.


    After a while, chutiantai and others will have a headache when they see Shang Lige.


    If Xi is a headache, Shang lige is very nervous.


    It''s old lady Chu. When Shang Lige called her grandmother, she agreed with a smile and asked kindly, "Xiao Yang, have you had breakfast with your daughter?" Yes, twenty steamed buns.


    Mom, look at you, or grandma hurt me, know to ask me if I have dinner Chu Yang opened his arms and hugged Yun Ruoxi. Just when he wanted to use the same action to please the old lady, he heard her say, "I don''t hurt you. I''m afraid you didn''t eat and can''t stand your father''s belt." Er... What do you say? " Chu Yang quickly released Yun Ruoxi, looked around with a guilty heart, and asked Chu Xuanwu, "I didn''t go to work?" No, "he said When you called me just now, how did you tell me that he went to work? " If I don''t, will you go home? " Chu Xuanwu shrugged: "I''m not stupid... Alas, third brother, don''t stare. For your sake, I was scolded by my second uncle this morning.


    I wonder why they always scold me when you do all those things? If I had known that, I might as well have sent ling''er to school. " Yang helplessly added his lips and carefully asked Yun Ruoxi, "Mom, where''s my dad?" They''re all in the back They? Who else? " Xuanwu said, "there are so many of them.


    Early this morning, at least a dozen people came to our house, not for last night? I wanted to sleep in, but they had to chase me to you. " You won''t say you can''t find me? " Who told you not to turn it off? " I don''t like grass Alas, "Yun Ruoxi sighed," Xiao Yang, I don''t blame your father for being angry. How could you treat Murong like that last night? Do you know what Xuanwu said when he came home last night? Your father smashed your grandfather''s vase of the Song Dynasty at that time. Your grandfather was so angry that he almost turned his back. If it wasn''t for your grandmother''s blocking, I''m afraid your father would not have been beaten. " It''s not that serious, is it? Mom, grandma, you two sit here first. I left something where I lived last night. I have to go back and get it quickly! " It''s said that the old man almost started beating the old man. Chu Yang''s heart is even more uneasy. He decides that it''s better to hurry back to southern Hebei. Who knows if his father will spread his anger on him later.

 Chapter 299

    As soon as Yang finished speaking, yunruoxi and Mrs. Chu didn''t speak. They immediately understood that Chu Xuanwu, who wanted to take advantage of Chu Yang''s opportunity to escape, put his hand around his waist and let out a sad voice: "third brother, you can''t go. If you go, I won''t be able to finish the task of cheating you home. I have to accept it for you! You see, I''m so delicate that I can stand the belt that my second uncle has already prepared for you? " Go away, don''t disgust me... Leave song, let''s go It is said that Chu Tiantai is ready for the belt. Chu Yang is even more afraid. He reaches for Chu Xuanwu''s shoulder and holds him aside, ready to leave.


    After he left, he didn''t care how Chu Xuanwu should make the assignment.


    What Yang thought of, of course, Chu Xuanwu also wanted to get it.


    Si is grasped by Chu Yang shoulder to carry one side to go, immediately grasped his clothes, a pair of firm green hill don''t let go of fearless posture.


    When Li Ge saw their brother in a mess, he didn''t know what to do. He just stood there at a loss.


    When the brothers of Chu family were in a mess, they heard a majestic voice outside the main hall¡° Are you still children? "High?" Yang raised his head and saw Chu Tian standing at the entrance of the main hall with his hands on his back, a face as long as a horse''s face.


    It''s Chu Lang''s father. He''s really fierce.


    Shang Lige, who is drooping his head, secretly looks at chutiantai and takes a step back.


    Dad, I''m playing with Xuanwu. Hehe. " Chu Yang saw that Chu Tiantai had blocked the door and had no chance to escape. He had to laugh a few times and let go of Chu Xuanwu. He winked at yunruoxi and old lady Chu: is there a belt hidden behind my Lao Tzu? Said mother and son heart to heart, a son''s eyes, cloud if Xi of course understand.


    After you sighed, yunruoxi grabbed her son''s hand: "go, I''ll take you to see your grandfather." Dad said, "you women are not allowed to go in the backyard!" Yunruoxi wants to personally escort chuyang to the inner house. How can he hide it from chutiantai? In a word, Chu Longbin''s order was carried out, which directly put an end to Chu Yang''s hope.


    That old man has a lot of problems! " Old lady Chu was annoyed at this time. She grabbed Chu Yang''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you there. I''ll see if there''s grandma. Who dares to touch your hair?" However, old lady Chu spoke. Of course, Chu Tiantai didn''t dare to say anything more. She just got out of the main hall.


    Once, when he saw Shang Lige who followed Chu Yang out of the door, his face suddenly changed, and he asked in a cold voice, "who is she?" It''s over! Chu Yang heart a jump, hurriedly to the side of a step, expect Ai Ai Ai said: "she is me, my friend." Uncle, I''m Shang Lige. " Shang Lige doesn''t know at all. In chutiantai''s heart, Chuncui is a demon girl. Chuyang''s neglect of his work is all his own. Seeing that chuyang is so "shy" in front of him, he volunteered to stand up.


    Are you the Shang Lige who made the murder on huangtang road As soon as chutiantai heard the name, it immediately realized what chuyang meant to take her home today.


    Yes, I am Shang Lige. " Shang Lige answered in a low voice.


    But I was thinking: how could he ask in such a tone? To be honest, chutiantai felt sorry for Chai Murong when he saw his son taking Zhou Shuhan home.


    Although he later reluctantly accepted her under the pressure of Master Chu, he felt even more guilty about Chai after Chu Yang''s "kicking" Chai Murong last night.


    Although Tiantai is not very satisfied with Zhou Shuhan, she can be regarded as a small jasper from a famous family. It''s still encouraging for chutiantai to accept her by her son''s side.


    At this time, seeing that Chu Yang had brought the king of a generation of killers to his house, he couldn''t help his anger any longer. No matter the old lady Chu was on the side, he waved the belt hidden behind him and pulled it at Chu Yang''s legs: "asshole, do you think anyone can come to our Chu house? I''ll beat you to death, you merciful creature Although the rooftop is very, very dissatisfied with Shang Lige''s appearance in the Chu family, the family did not come in by themselves, but was brought by their son.


    Therefore, he can only vent his discontent on his son.


    Dad, can you listen to me first? " Afraid that chutiantai''s belt would hurt old lady Chu, chuyang quickly released her arm and fled to one side.


    Listen to you? I don''t have the time! " Chu Tiantai is in a rage. There is a mood to listen to Chu Yang''s explanation: "stop, stop!" I won''t listen You dare to... "Chutiantai saw that his son was consciously away from the old lady, and he had no scruples in his heart. He quickly caught up with chuyang, waved his belt and pulled it down.


    Later in the evening, when Chu Xuanwu told Chu Tiantai that Chu Yang had stamped Chai Murong to spit blood, if Chu Longbin hadn''t stopped, he would have gone to Chu Yang all night.


    Murong is a good daughter-in-law in Chu Tiantai''s heart. He wants to have a good face and a family background. He can see from both sides and from the vertical, and he can see from the old people.


    But such a daughter-in-law, who chose one in ten thousand, let his son stamp the blood, and still in public.


    What makes him most unbearable is that Chu Yang is crazy because of the relationship between women! Tiantai was dissatisfied with his son''s adultery outside. This morning, when the Chai family came to the door to ask a question, he felt angry. But he saw that Xiao Chu had led a notorious night owl home. If he could bear it any longer, he would not have gone out of the Chu family for the sake of Yun Ruoxi.


    His face turned yellow. Chu Yang knew that he was going to greet him this time, but he didn''t dare to fight, even he didn''t dare to run away. He could only hold his head in his hands and let it go. He only dared to look forward to him. For the sake of his father and son, how many of his subordinates could leave some affection.


    You son of a bitch, dare to hurt Murong for the sake of those cheap women, you are amazing Chutiantai red eyes waving the belt, to the silent chuyang is more than ruthless pumping.


    Say, hit on the son, pain on the mother.


    Yunruoxi is really distressed to beat her son like this, but she doesn''t dare to persuade him. She just drags old lady Chu''s hand with tears, hoping that she can stop her son.


    When it comes to strict father and loving mother, old lady Chu can''t make chutiantai tremble at once, even though she trembles with anger when she sees her grandson being beaten.


    Seeing Chu Yang being beaten with his head in his arms, the two hostesses of the Chu family could do nothing about it. Then Chu Xuanwu ran to the inner house.


    At that time, the only one who could stop chutiantai was Chu Longbin.


    Yang doesn''t resist. Chutiantai is beating harder and harder. He just grabs his hair with one hand, slaps his back with the other hand''s belt, and screams, as if his son is not his son at all, but a Vietnamese devil.


    Xiao Yang... "I watched my son being beaten, but I could only watch him, not to mention the pain in yunruoxi''s heart.


    Just as she was desperate to rush over and hold her son, she saw Shang Lige standing beside him. Suddenly, she rushed to chutiantai, raised her hand, grabbed his arm, and yelled: "stop, do you want to kill him?" At the beginning of Tiantai''s beating Chu Yang, Shang Lige thought that he was just pretending to hit Chu Yang a few times.


    She did not expect that Comrade Chu was putting on airs. It was just like the bitter proletariat fighting against the US imperialism. She was not merciful at all. She never gave up until she was killed. She was so worried that she rushed forward.


    The reason why Tiantai is so crazy is because of seeing shanglige.


    She was very angry in her heart, but at this time, she dared to stop her teaching her son. Chutiantai immediately opened her eyes and roared: "smelly woman, I beat my son to take care of your ass? Get the hell out of here! " I don''t know Chu Tiantai, who doesn''t look down on Shang Lige in his heart, is so stubborn that he doesn''t bother to talk with her any more in his fury. He pulls his arm back, swings his belt and bangs it on her head.


    It''s not because Shang lige is wearing a hat. The belt of chutiantai must give her a break.


    Li Ge didn''t expect that Chu Tiantai would dare to attack her impolitely. After she was severely whipped, she immediately felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. She almost fell to the ground after shaking twice.


    Get out of here! " After Chu Tiantai gave Shang Lige a while, he didn''t continue to work.


    Although he didn''t like to see Shang Lige in his heart, he was a girl after all, and he did a lot for his son, so he just enough to drive her away.


    I''m not going Shang Lige reaches out and takes off the color changing glasses on the bridge of his nose. His two snow-white eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. His black and white eyes stare at chutiantai without flinching: "I don''t want you to beat him, or I''ll be rude to you!" After getting the belt of chutiantai, Guoshang Lige hugs chuyang squatting there and cries out. Chutiantai will definitely not do her any good.


    Unexpectedly, he is an elder. Maybe he will take the opportunity to stop fighting Chu Yang.


    Shang Lige doesn''t know what surrender is, but dares to threaten chutiantai... A great philosopher named sunshine in the wind once said: don''t challenge my dignity with your ignorance, or I will make you regret! Regardless of whether this sentence has passed the iso9001-250 authority certification, anyway, this sentence of Shang Lige aroused the fury of chutiantai, and said: "then you will die with him!" With that, he swung his belt to shanglige''s face, and then he smoked it! Once, chutiantai was determined to disfigure this beautiful and strange face.


    In his opinion, the reason why his son and Shang Lige hang out together is because of her demonized face.


    I will not die As the former king of killers, how can Shang Lige not feel the grudge of chutiantai? Therefore, when he swung the belt, he bent over to avoid the belt. When he straightened up again, his right hand turned over, and there was already a swarthy spear!

 Chapter 300

    Li Ge''s weapon to Chu Tiantai! Shang Lige''s heart, she can die for Chu Yang, but will never let anyone in front of her to hurt Chu Yang, even if this person is Chu Tiantai! Leave song, don''t Chu Yang knows Shang Li Ge best.


    At this time, after seeing her pull out the spear, he was scared out of his wits. He quickly yelled in front of chutiantai and yelled at shanglige: "go Go? Where is she going? I''m going to kill this killer today! " When Chu Tiantai saw Shang Lige''s spear, he was not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes were bright. It seemed that he was back in the Vietnam war more than 20 years ago. He was full of murderous spirit. He kicked Chu Yang in the waist, kicked him in a somersault, jumped up, used a soft whip with his belt, and pulled out his eyes.


    Although Chu Tiantai hated Shang Lige for "spoiling" his son, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Now, when she saw that she dares to shine, she suddenly burst out with the murderous spirit of "never leave this girl again.".


    Although the rooftop is old now, the ability to kill more than a dozen Vietnamese agents in the Vietnam War didn''t go down with the ease of life. The ordinary belt in hand, like a poisonous snake, licked Shang Lige''s eyes with a hissing sound like lightning.


    As soon as an expert reaches out his hand, he will know if there is one.


    Since Lige has been able to dominate the killer world for several years, of course, we can see the power of chutiantai.


    Originally, it was revealed that the military spike had the idea of scaring him. With the snake like belt flying to his face, he was immediately left behind. With a spirit of 12 points, he quickly bowed his head. When his right hand turned over, the military spike still stabbed at chutiantai''s lower abdomen. The action was so fierce and fast!! With Shang Lige''s head down, the belt in Chu Tiantai''s hand wiped her head and flew over. The rapid wind blew her hat off, revealing her snow-white hair.


    Chutiantai, also after the belt fell, suddenly rose more than one meter high, legs extended left and right to make a standard 180 degree straight split action, to avoid the stab of Shang Lige army, at the same time, the empty belt made a loud air explosion, immediately hit her left ear.


    Ji Lao Tzu and his wife show that they are fighting together. As the party concerned, Chu Yang is better than both of them, but the key is that he doesn''t dare to join the battle group rashly after seeing that they don''t show any mercy in every action. He''s afraid that one of them will not deal with it well and one of them will hurt the other. Then he can''t find time to regret.


    It is said that chutiantai was beating him to death just now, but Chu Yang, as a son of man, certainly did not dare to complain to his father. He was even more afraid that Shang Lige would hurt chutiantai if he was not careful, so he could only jump and roar: "Lige, Lige! Stop the fuck! He''s my dad, he''s my dad Shang Lige, who had been living in a life of intrigue and killing each other since she was a child, did not know how to respect the old and love the young, otherwise she would not show up to her lover Lao Tzu.


    However, she is very concerned about Chu Yang.


    Therefore, after hearing Chu Yang''s roar, he immediately withdrew his army.


    Tiantai and shanglige, in terms of fighting, are all masters who are one to dozens.


    In other words, when masters fight, they must fight for minutes and seconds. One second may change the situation.


    In the fierce fight, Shang Lige will not be let go by chutiantai, which is already red with anger! It''s Chu Yang''s father, I won''t fight with you... This sentence, after Shang Lige took back the military stab, before she had time to say it, the belt of Chu Tiantai had already pulled her face, and the speed was very fast. Shang Lige didn''t have time to jump back, just suddenly turned his head out of self-protection consciousness.


    £¡ Sound clear whip ring, blood light four splash! The belt of the roof was drawn on the Yifeng cave behind Shang Lige''s ears. Her eyes turned black and her ears hummed with a loud noise. She tilted her body for two turns and then fell to the ground without knowing anything.


    Before Shang Lige lost consciousness, she heard a girl''s scream, Chu Yang''s roar, and an old man''s solemn roar... Murong and Hua Manyu got up in the morning and came to the living room. When they saw the mess on the coffee table in front of the sofa, they naturally thought of the absurdity of last night, and they all blushed.


    Well, the two girls'' best Kung Fu is camouflage. Just after looking at each other and smiling faintly, they stir up some breakfast in the kitchen and chat with each other.


    People say that when men are together, their favorite topic is women.


    In fact, when women are together, talking about men is always a reserved program besides dressing and beauty.


    It has nothing to do with ideological hooligans or not. It''s natural.


    What are you going to do with him in the future? " Hua Manyu picked up a paper towel and gently wiped her thin lips: "it seems that Han Fang was very interesting to you yesterday." Murong yawned lazily: "Han Fang? Ha ha, don''t mention the goods.


    As for Chu Yang, it''s very easy to say that nothing happened last night, whatever happened, anyway, the place where he was kicked doesn''t hurt You have such a thick skin. " No matter how thick skinned I am, I have no idea of hitting your man. " With a faint smile, he said, "you invited me. Last night we set up a letter. Don''t put me, a good young woman and an outstanding business elite, into such a terrible situation." Well Chai Murong sighed, holding his chin in his left hand, supporting his left elbow on the table, and tapping his right index finger gently on the table: "it''s ok if you don''t say it. When I talk about it, how can I feel like I''m very cheap? Ah, ramble, for the sake of our good sisters, can we tear up that contract? " No, I''m a businessman.


    What businessmen value most is credibility. " Hua Manyu stared at the desk: "besides, you begged me last night, and I really like him... Do you think I will tear up the contract?" "Hey," Chai Murong sneered, "I found that you are a good-looking female hooligan." I never say rude words to people... "Before Hua Manyu finished, Chai Murong''s mobile phone rang.


    Murong picked up his mobile phone, put his middle finger between his lips, made a silent gesture, and connected the phone: "uncle, I''m Murong. I''m here now... What? Are you all here? So, do I have to go? Well, OK, I''ll be right there. OK, goodbye. " Chai Mingqing''s phone That''s my uncle. Would you be polite? " Chai Murong put his mobile phone on the table and put his hands into his hair in a headache: "my uncle and cousin, Xie Yunfang of Xie family, Hua Zongshen of your Hua family, Lin Dajin of Lin family, etc. more than a dozen people are in Chu family.


    Uncle asked me to go there. It seems that I have to deal with my relationship with him seriously this time. " Zongshen, the second uncle of Hua Manyu, is now the deputy director of the Huaxia development and Reform Commission.


    The people who said that the third uncle and the Xie family were also in the Chu family. Hua Manyu frowned and said, "why do you want to invite outsiders to do something about the two of you?" Who knows. " Chai Murong shrugged his shoulders and scolded: "Damn, that boy is going to have a showdown with me... Rambling, rambling, what do you think I should do?" Murong felt that this time Chai Mingqing asked her to ask Hua Manyu to go with her, things might be a little big, so he asked Hua Manyu what to do.


    "It''s my biggest wish to see you two get divorced," he replied in a schadenfreude tone Can''t you be a little compassionate with me? It''s time to gloat. " I''m talking from the heart. " I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless. " Chai Murong licked his lips: "don''t worry, even if I want to release the boy, I have to play enough.".


    Let''s go to Chu''s for a walk.


    I don''t believe it. I''m such a charming beauty. That boy will be willing to let go. " I''m shameless, you''re narcissistic.


    If he really cares about you, he needs to escape your marriage for the sake of the girl of the Qin family? " Can you say less in front of me in the future, or not? " I don''t say it''s itchy. " Shut your mouth, dammit The ramble glanced at Chai Murong¡° Your mouth is smelly... Just go by yourself. Why let me go to the muddy water? " Murong said slowly: "if you don''t go, I''ll be afraid that I''ll tell you about your adulterers and prostitutes by accident. If you follow me, you''ll at least play a role in reminding me." I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll go with you. " Hua Manyu was really worried that Chai Murong, a rascal, would talk about her, so he had to promise to go to Chu''s house with her.


    It''s not a good thing for today. Chai Murong and Hua Manyu don''t want to let others know, so they don''t call Li Biao Lingxing. Hua Manyu drives a beetle in her garage in the community and goes to the Chu family leisurely.


    The guards who are responsible for protecting the Chu family have long been ordered by Chu Longbin to strictly check the identities of Chaihua and Niu. After calling for instructions, they let them go to the Chu family.


    Manyu stops the car in front of and behind the door of Wangye''s house. As soon as they get out of the car, they hear shouts in Wangye''s house.


    How dare anyone make trouble here? Murong and did not look at each other, quickly ran in.


    As soon as they ran into the courtyard, they happened to see Chu Longbin with the help of Chu Xuanwu, followed by a group of people running out of the inner house. At this time, Chu Tiantai also happened to have a belt behind Shang Lige''s ear.


    When the blood light burst out from the back of Shang Li Ge''s head, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu screamed: "ah!" Chu Longbin, who is chatting with those people in the inner house, suddenly sees Chu Xuanwu running to the front yard. He says that after a girl who comes with Chu Yang has been fighting with Chu Tiantai, he can no longer care about the style of a general who sits in Diaoyutai. With the help of Chu Xuanwu, he comes to the front yard quickly, just like Chaihua, They all happened to see the scene of "beating" Shang Lige in chutiantai.

 Chapter 301

    Although Longbin was a powerful man in China, he was also a ruthless man who would do anything to achieve his goal, but he was not pedantic, otherwise he would not have hinted that chuyang was going to hook up with huamanyu.


    Although these leaders of a generation have lived a free and easy life now, their "loyalty" has always been preserved, which is less feminine and more open-minded than those who are now officials.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Longbin is very dissatisfied with Sun Tzu''s practice of burying his bright future for the sake of shanglige.


    He is very appreciative of Shang Lige for his grandson''s sake. He thinks that this white haired night owl is very good at his old man''s temper.


    Now, when Chu Longbin sees Shang Lige, who is very good at his temper, and falls into Chu Yang''s arms by his son''s blood light, he suddenly gets angry and shouts at his son: "asshole, do you know what you are doing?" In fact, after the belt hit shanglige, chutiantai also regretted it.


    Once upon a time, chutiantai saw that his daughter-in-law was also here, and Xie chailinhua''s people were here. If he was yelled by Laozi and didn''t dare to fart, he would feel that he was too damned.


    Yes, Chu Tiantai regretted it, but still said to Chu Longbin who came quickly: "she is a notorious killer. I don''t allow such people to come to Chu''s house..."! Before he finished, Chu Longbin slapped him in the face.


    In order to be a killer, Longbin is guarding so many men and women with good face, status and appearance. He slaps his son in the face! The rooftop was knocked unconscious and covered his cheek: "Dad, why do you want to hit me?" You forbid her to come to Chu''s? Don''t forget that I''m not dead. I''m the master of the Chu family, not you! " Chu Tiantai points to Chu Tiantai with hatred, and his lips begin to tremble: "no matter who this girl is, you can give her such a cruel hand according to your identity. You are a disgrace to Chu Longbin!" Dad, she''s a killer... "Get out! Get out of the way Chu Longbin''s eyes were wide open, and his eyebrows and moustaches all turned up.


    Who is Longbin? That''s a fierce man who has led thousands of troops and American devils to fight against the Vietnam bully, and has seen a lot of white bones and blood flowing into a river! He usually smiles like an old fox, but at this time, when he loses his power, Chu Yang, who is squatting on the ground with Shang Lige in his arms, feels a sense of Xiaosha.


    What''s more, I''m afraid of his chutiantai in my heart? As soon as Lao Chu got angry, comrade Lao Chu changed from a fierce tiger to a sick cat. He stood aside with trembling legs.


    Dajin huazongshen and others, as guests of the Chu family, couldn''t watch when they saw that the Chu Tiantai was flat. They all came to persuade old Chu to stop his anger and see the girl''s injury first.


    Alas, the family is unfortunate Chu Longbin raised his hand and patted his thigh hard... But he didn''t feel any pain. He only saw Chu Xuanwu holding him cracking his mouth there.


    I''m in trouble, son.


    After giving Chu Xuanwu a comforting look, Chu Longbin asks Chu Yang, who is holding Shang lige to check her injury: "is this girl OK? Xuanwu, go and call the doctor After seeing Shang Lige''s blood splashed by his Laozi''s belt, Chu Yang really didn''t know what it was like.


    When Shang Lige was about to fall to the ground like a fallen leaf, he grabbed her and held her tightly in his arms. Looking at her white and transparent face, he wanted to give Lao Chu a good talk, such as "Dad, why are you so cruel?" If you want to.


    With the arrival of Murong Hua''s ramble, Chu Yang can see clearly and hear clearly what Chu Longbin taught old Chu.


    But he didn''t move. He just hugged Shang Lige and looked at her white eyebrow, who was still in a coma and was constantly provoked by pain. He couldn''t help thinking of all that Shang Lige had done for him over the years.


    However, Chu Yang left the army and was exiled in a foreign country in order to save Shang Lige who was injured by Hua Canyu, but he never regretted it, just as he had been avoiding Shang Lige''s love in recent years.


    With Shang Lige''s face, Chu Yang thought a lot in a very short period of time: people live, in addition to doing a career, but also for what? Is it for love that men and women are together? If we really come together for love, what is love? Is it love to love Qin Dynasty for seven years? Is it love to use family relationship for Zhou Shuhan? The idea of opening a bodyguard company for the sake of night tassel is love? Is that right? If it all counts, what about the woman in her arms? Yang doesn''t understand whether he and Shang Lige are true love or not! Just know: he once fought side by side with Shang Lige for more than four years, and she has been quietly following his every order.


    Also know: when he quietly returned home and did not inform Shang Lige, even if she is suffering all day drinking also dare not come to China privately.


    Finally, through Chai Murong, he dares to return to his side, but after paying for her body, he is willing to be his black market wife.


    Also know: Shang Lige for him to expose the identity of the killer in the streets of the capital to create a murder, when he was misunderstood by Chai Murong, do everything possible to help him vent, heard that he was going to take her home, excited all night did not sleep.


    What''s more: just now Shang Lige knew that it would be dangerous to stop in the confrontation with chutiantai, but she didn''t hesitate to stop because of his words!, Is it love? If a woman can do this for a man is not love, then what is love? Yang''s head hurts.


    I feel that after he returned home, he spent too much time in a low-key way, too much time in a wimp, and what he did most in women''s affairs was to flatter... But he didn''t think about the song of Shang Li who paid the most for him! Yang holds Shang Lige''s hand, feels her strong pulse, and knows that she is just in a temporary coma.


    Once, at this moment, Chu Yang didn''t want to go on like this. He wanted to go on his own road, to create his own cause, to love the woman he loved openly, and he didn''t want to compromise. He wanted to fight against all the dark forces... Although the biggest dark force was his father.


    Want to love, want to really love, the first pass is to have to get rid of Chai Murong! All the people who know that he and Chai Murong are couple, one reason to get rid of her.


    They say it''s an excuse.


    The misunderstanding that happened last night is the best excuse.


    When Yang thought about it, he felt that he was mean to Chai Murong.


    He knew that Chai Murong had treated him like that last night, not only because she was his daughter-in-law''s face, but also because Chai Murong was jealous.


    All this, Chu Yang in Shang Lige coma past, already don''t care.


    Chai Murong doesn''t really love Chu Yang, just as he doesn''t love her.


    Yang, is this girl OK? " Chu Longbin see Chu Yang holding business song in a daze, some worried again asked a sentence.


    Yang shook his head, raised his face, and slowly glanced at the people present. He knew that the next stage was his special performance.


    The success of this performance will affect his future happy life.


    She''s fine. " Chu Yang glanced at the people present and said in a deep voice, "grandfather, I know what these uncles are here for today. I understand why my father is so generous.


    So I think it''s necessary for me to explain last night You say, "listen, grandfather." Chu Longbin sat on the chair that Chu Xuanwu quickly moved, and his eyes were full of encouragement: "say." At that time, Shang Lige opened his eyes.


    Seeing such a large group of people standing in front of her, she was so scared that she just wanted to jump up, but she felt tight. Then she found that Chu YangZheng held her tightly and guarded so many people.


    Song looked at Chu Yang, white hair flying slowly with the autumn wind, the eyes under the white eyebrows, sweet happiness gradually replaced the panic.


    A man who saved him more than four years ago.


    In his arms, no matter on any occasion, Shang Lige only felt a sense of security that he had never felt since he was sensible.


    Song of parting, listening.


    Just like Chai Murong who has been knocked over the seasoning bottle, listen together.


    Yang raised Shang Lige''s right hand.


    Snow white, wrist has a string of flowing in the sun with fluorescent bracelet.


    This bracelet, called tangled bracelet, is made of the sun stone in the legend of Maya civilization. Its main function is... "Concealing how to get this bracelet, Chu Yang''s magic function of this bracelet, why the bright mother and daughter vowed to get this bracelet that night, and what happened in the box last night, How did he get out of the box at the critical moment when he was so tempted that he was misunderstood by Chai Murong for his dirty relationship with bright that night? This made Chai Murong angry and angry, guarding so many dignified people, slapping him twice in the face, but before he fully woke up, The story of the injury to Chai Murong caused by "slip foot" kicking is narrated in the original way.


    Whoa Guarding so many dignified people, Chu Yang after saying these words, is a long sigh of relief: "grandfather, Dad, what I said is really true." If you don''t believe it, I believe it anyway... Uncle Chu disdains to say such bullshit.


    Do bracelets really have this function? Guys in understand what happened last night at the same time, are also closely staring at Shang Lige wrist bracelet.


    All the people in the field are not short of money and power.


    For those who are short of money, what they want most is to have a healthy body.


    The day is here, I come across the tangled bracelet that can "strengthen the body". At this time, everyone''s eyes on the bracelet are more or less with human greed.

 Chapter 302

    Murong shook his lips and thought dejectedly: I''m his real wife, but he gave it to Zhou Shuhan first, and now he''s wearing it to the ghost car! The rooftop shakes its head silently: ah, this son of a bitch, if you marry your daughter-in-law, you will forget your mother and father.


    A man, holding his right hand tightly, first looked away from the bracelet, but said in his heart: when I investigate and make sure that the bracelet has this function, it is mine, only mine! Long bin was indifferent. He glanced at Shang Lige and directly ignored the use of the bracelet. Instead, he nodded gently: "Oh, it''s like this... Yunfang. That night is bright, went to heaven and Earth last night, is your home demon pupil invite? " Yunfang respectfully replied: "old man, after Yaotong came home last night, he told me about it.


    It''s true that she invited the bright night, but she didn''t know that bright night would have this purpose. " Well Chu Longbin nodded again. Asked Chai Murong standing on one side: "ha ha, Murong, do you believe what Chu Yang said?" I believe it, grandfather Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth: "in fact, last night I regretted that I was too impulsive. It was I who wronged Chu Yang.


    Chuyang. I''m sorry. I apologize to you Look at other people. If you know what''s wrong, you can change it. This is my daughter-in-law chosen by chutiantai. How dare you move with me like shanglige? Hum, if it wasn''t for the sake of the old man, I would have abandoned you! After seeing Chai Murong''s understanding and understanding, Chu Tiantai, who had just been gasping for breath, gave her a proud look. Her eyes were full of love.


    Once upon a time, comrade Chu didn''t feel proud for a long time. His son, who suffered a thousand knives, said again: "Chai Murong, you don''t have to apologize to me.


    I didn''t blame you for last night.


    However, with so many people guarding today, it''s better to make an end between us. " Is it over? Son of a bitch, what do you want to do?! Chutiantai eyes a stare, but see his old man sitting there, only boring shaking his head, chose silent.


    Chu, Chu Yang, "Chai Murong saw Chu Yang''s solemn words, his heart suddenly tightened:" what do you want to do with me? " Yang took a look at Chai Murong and said faintly: "although we have been divorced for a long time, we have kept it from you and my family.


    I''m going to say it today. Please don''t mind my breaking my promise. " You''re divorced long ago! " As if someone had kicked him in the butt, Chu Tiantai heard that Chu Yang had divorced Chai Murong long ago, and then tengdi took a big step forward, which scared Chu Xuanwu around him to escape to Chu Longbin.


    Sun Tzu said that after his divorce from Chai Murong, although Lao Chu was also shocked, no one on the scene could match his calmness. This can be seen from the fact that he didn''t move his eyebrows and spoke in a cold voice: "Chu Tiantai, what are you going to do?" Dad, you can''t spoil this son of a bitch any more. He dares to divorce Murong without my permission. It''s against him You went to southern Hebei without my permission, "chulongbin sneered." what kind of Laozi you have, what kind of son you have.


    I''m afraid you won''t forget how you contradicted me, will you? " Me, my what... Isn''t it? " Chutiantai looks at yunruoxi, and then goes back with his head down.


    Chu Yang said that after his divorce from Chai Murong, the most anxious thing is Chu Tiantai and Chai Mingqing, and the most relaxed thing is Xie Yunfang.


    After that, Lao Chu was surprised in his heart, and immediately returned to normal.


    Especially after seeing that Chai Murong''s face was not so indifferent but nervous, he saw at a glance that there might be something fishy about Chu Yang and Chai Murong''s divorce.


    If Murong behaves calmly, it shows that she has divorced Chu Yang and is not afraid of him.


    But now she is a face of tension, it is obvious that this is not agree with Chu Yang said.


    It''s true that she''s divorced, so why is she nervous about chuyang? There''s something fishy in it.


    Longbin is really an old fox who has become a master. In a moment, he thought of it, so he said to Chai Murong with a smile: "divorce? Ha ha, as long as Murong doesn''t agree to divorce, Chu Yang won''t be able to get a divorce certificate even if he''s making trouble again? " I was the one who made Murong upset. She just agreed to divorce. " Chu Yang explained and thought to himself: Chai Murong, I''ve got it all on me. Is that what you mean? Don''t be afraid. It won''t affect you. Big deal, I''ll let me smoke again.


    But I can rest assured from now on.


    Alas, I can get a new life of freedom by being smoked. Why didn''t I expect to make such a fuss before, but to help you cover up the truth? I''m stupid.


    Of course it''s stupid! After seeing what Chu Yang thought in his heart. Chai Murong slandered him in his stomach and answered Chu Longbin in a low voice: "grandfather, in fact, Chu Yang and I are not divorced." What Chu Yang was stunned: "Chai Murong, I have a divorce certificate. Don''t keep my grandfather talking nonsense What the hell is going on? Are you divorced or not? Tiantai and Xie Yunfang, Chai Mingqing and others looked at each other and listened.


    Murong didn''t talk nonsense The speaker is Hua rambling: "I can explain it for her." Last night, after learning that Hua Manyu and Chai Murong went to the heaven and earth to give chuyang platform, the Xie family thought it was a bit incredible.


    Huaxia shopping mall, as we all know. Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are not only opposite in character, but also equal rivals in the market.


    It is because of the confluence of Yunshui group and Mantian industry that Changfeng Group easily becomes one of the three groups.


    As a backer of Changfeng Group, Xie family naturally doesn''t like to see Chai Murong and Hua Manyu come together.


    Last night, it happened that these two were enemies. Unexpectedly hand in hand appeared in heaven and earth to Chu Yang platform, this can not help but Xie family did not pay attention to.


    Similarly, because Chai Murong and Hua Manyu shake hands and make peace, it is also a signal to other families in Beijing: is Chai family and Hua family going to form an alliance in this way? With. Today, in addition to the Xie family who are concerned that Changfeng Group will be pushed out by Mantian industry and Yunshui group, the Lin family and the Hua family also find excuses to come to the Chu family.


    Obviously, I came to see Master Chu. Actually, I came to listen to the wind.


    When Chai Murong and Hua Manyu first appeared, Xie Yunfang was still looking forward to them in his heart. This was just acting. But when he heard Hua Manyu about Chai Murong''s private affairs, his heart sank: the divorce of Chai Murong was unknown to Chu Yang, but she stood up to explain it for Chai Murong, which is enough to explain. Mantian industry is allied with Yunshui group, Huajia and Chaijia! Yang didn''t have the idea of Xie Yunfang and others. He was just listening to Hua Manyu stand up to speak for Chai Murong and was surprised: "Hua Manyu, how do you know about us? You are lying to me I didn''t lie to you. " Hua Manyu gave a faint smile and enunciated clearly. He simply told Chu Yang and Chai Murong about their divorce in Southern Hebei, and finally said, "did Murong lie? Did I cheat you. In fact, it''s very simple. Just ask someone from the Civil Affairs Bureau and you can figure it out. " After Hua''s rambling words, Chu Yang stares at Chai Murong, and his eyes are filled with "heartache".


    There''s no need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Now it can be concluded from Chai Murong''s evasive eyes that the divorce certificate was 100% false.


    To her even use false divorce to deal with themselves, think of this woman''s mind so unfathomable, Chu Yang has a kind of impulse to kill her.


    Chuyang. I, I may have gone too far in this matter. " Dodging Chu Yang''s eyes, Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth, went to Chu Yang and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I apologize to you. " What''s the apology? " Chu Yang coldly asked: "we are a couple, do we need to apologize between them?" I cheated you first, and misunderstood you last night... "Yang interrupted her with a wave of his hand:" you don''t have to say it, I don''t want to hear it. " To Chai Murong compromise, but the son is cold face, chutiantai can''t help but stand up again: "chuyang, you don''t be too presumptuous, Murong she has admitted to you wrong, you as a man, should let her just right, how to compare with women''s common sense?" Although Tiantai''s words aroused the disgust of all the women present, Chu Longbin, the most influential figure, did not stop him.


    Longbin thinks his son is right: men should be magnanimous and haggle with women, which is too stingy.


    What''s more? He sincerely hopes that Chu Yang and Chai Murong can come together.


    As for the women such as Hua Manyu, Zhou Shuhan and Shang Lige, the old man of Chu is very pleased with them. As long as Chu Yang has the ability to stay, his old man will have the ability to deal with these things for Chu Yang... And guarantee that other people will not even dare to fart.


    Murong is very smart and knows that she only needs to apologize to chuyang in front of everyone. She doesn''t have to come out at all.


    However, with so many people apologizing to Chu Yang, it really makes the Chai officials feel that there is a price drop, and they are suspected of marrying Chu Yang.


    But what''s the point? As long as she has passed this level, she will rely on her intelligence quotient to play Chu Yang in the future. Can others control her? Can Chu Yang escape from the palm of a high official? Once, just when Chai Murong secretly calculated, Chu Yang did a thing that surprised her and everyone.


    Yang holds Shang Lige for a moment, then suddenly puts down Shang Lige, kneels down in front of her and kowtows three times.


    Yang knelt down to Chai Murong! I''m surprised!, This grandson knelt down to a girl! Chu Longbin closed his eyes and turned his head: what a shame.


    There is gold under the man''s knee. Even if you really want to admit your mistake to Murong, you don''t have to kowtow. " Chu Tiantai slapped his mouth, thinking that his son might be confused by his father''s dignity.


    There is gold under my knee.


    The true meaning of the sentence is not that a man can''t kneel down, but that the most important thing for a man is to have dignity.

 Chapter 303

    The sentence is an allusion from the Peking Opera sangyuan party.


    In the spring and Autumn period, there was a guy named Qiuhu who had been wandering for more than ten years. He finally became a doctor in the state of Lu.


    Is a doctor a good one? You should return home after you get ahead? So, Qiuhu chose a sunny day and went home to visit relatives.


    When Hu was about to return home, he met his wife Luo Meiying in a mulberry garden outside the village.


    But the couple haven''t seen each other for ten years, and master Qiu didn''t recognize his daughter-in-law at all.


    As a result, the handsome and talented master Qiu, fascinated by his wife''s beauty, began to tease Luo Meiying.


    Think of, Luo Meiying this girl is very loyal to love, simply did not because of autumn big master''s romantic and charming and infatuated, to Ya''s scolded him a sex wolf what, and then ran home with a shy face.


    Not long after Mei Ying went home, Qiu Hu also went home.


    Only then did Mei Ying know that the guy who dared to molested herself in the mulberry garden was her husband.


    At that time, she was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to drink dichlorvos, which frightened her mother-in-law. She grabbed the bottle and drank to Qiu Hu: Son of a bitch, you kneel down for her! Master, who is that? He would not kneel down to a woman comrade, so he just waved his beard and sang aloud, "if a man has gold under his knees, how can he kneel down to a woman?"? Whether the master knelt down to Luo Meiying in the end or not is not mentioned here... Because after a few years, a guy overturned his wise saying with practical actions.


    Yang knelt down on the ground in the eyes of the people in the courtyard and kowtowed three times to senior official Chai respectfully.


    Chu Yang, what are you doing Chai Murong saw that Chu Yang kowtowed to her like a fool. He was immediately surprised and scared. He quickly knelt down in front of him with a puff, and he begged: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! What''s your complaint? Tell me no? Come on, please Please, let me go. " After Yang finished these six words, he reached out and picked up Shang Lige, stood up, ignored the people in the courtyard, walked into the East chamber, and then closed the door.


    Please, let me go.


    Please, let me go... Murong knelt there with empty eyes.


    Cough, cough Chu Longbin was the first to react.


    He coughed hard twice, then stood up from the chair and winked at old lady Chu and his daughter-in-law Yun Ruoxi: "what are you still doing? It''s so cold under the ground Murong Hua Manyu didn''t wait for yunruoxi and old lady Chu to come over, but quickly helped her up.


    He didn''t want me. This time, he really didn''t want me. Hey, hey, hey. " Chai Murong chuckled a few times.


    Well, it may be that you are not predestined. " With a long sigh, Chai Mingqing shakes his head and whispers to Chu Longbin, leading Chai Fangsi away.


    The people of tianchai family came to the Chu family to ask for punishment, but who thought things would develop like this? The children of the family all knelt down on the ground and begged Chai Murong to let him go. If the people of the Chai family were to stay, they would have the same thick skin as the city wall.


    When Guan Chai left wantonly, he looked at the East Wing room with pity, but there was nothing he could do.


    It''s no fun for the rest of the family to stay here.


    Yes, Xie Yunfang was very satisfied. At least this time, there was a rift in the relationship between the two families.


    Ramble, you accompany Murong more When Hua Zongshen left, he asked Hua to ramble in a low voice.


    I will, uncle The flowers nodded.


    After a while, except for the Chu family, they were Hua Manyu and Chai Murong.


    Murong, I have no chance to meet you on the other side! " Chu Longbin shook his head and went to the inner house.


    He disdains to be involved in such affairs, even though he really cares.


    But I can''t help it. If Sun Tzu hadn''t been heartbroken by Chai Murong, he wouldn''t have knelt on the ground and begged a woman to let him go.


    This point, the old Chu is very able to understand the feelings of Chu Yang.


    He''s a good hand at making chutiantai rough, but if you want him to comfort a girl who has broken her heart, you''d better let him slap her in the face.


    So, he also turned his back on his hands, very smart flash: you love how to make how to make it, anyway, I can''t manage, numb the next door! Xuanwu was young, but he was a man. Before the back of chutiantai was covered by the house, his old man slipped out of the gate first.


    There were only four women left in the yard: old lady Chu, Yun Ruoxi, Hua Manyu and Chai Murong.


    All the big men ran away with oil on the soles of their feet and left it to Ruoxi and me... Looking at my daughter-in-law''s helpless eyes, I knew that I had to do something about it.


    Old lady Chu sighed in her heart: "girl, go back to the room first." When she hesitated about whether to take Chai silly girl or herself, she heard old lady Chu say so. Then she quickly helped Chai, who had been stupid twice in two days, into the main hall.


    Murong''s right foot just crossed the threshold of the main hall, her body shook two times, her eyes turned pale and fainted. She was so scared that she called out her name: "Murong, Murong! What''s the matter with you? " Come on, put her on the chair! Oh, why do these people run so fast? Mom, you look at Murong, I''ll call the doctor! " Cloud if Xi see Chai Murong fainted in the arms of Hua Manyu, is shocked, quickly ran out of the main hall to find a doctor.


    Murong this is how care about small Yang, otherwise how can be jilted after will be anxious fainted? Old lady Chu went to pour water for Chai Murong in a hurry.


    Murong''s nerves are not so fragile, are they? It must have been installed! It''s true that the person who knows you must be your enemy. At least after I helped Chai Murong to the chair, I felt that she was pretending.


    Peeping at the old lady Chu, she said in a low voice, "come on, don''t pretend. Are you willing to let the old lady Chu worry?" Murong closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "what else can I do?" But this is not a long-term solution, is it Anyway, I''m at Chu''s! He tried to shake me off with a few loud heads, but there was no door What else do you want to do? " Hua Manyu frowned: "can''t you see that he has given up on you?" Murong said coldly: "Hua Manyu, I know what you think in your heart. You are looking forward to my leaving him, so that you can chase him honestly.


    I''m afraid you''ve got your father''s permission to do so? Ha ha... Although this guy is good for nothing, and I, Chai Murong, don''t see him. He won''t marry me, but if I lose to you like this, I won''t be willing to say anything. " The fact is right in front of you. You can''t face it if you don''t want to. " Murong bit his lip: "hum, don''t mention it to me. Don''t forget that we still have a contract.


    Even if you want to be a junior, you have to wait until we get all those women down.


    Now, your eating looks too ugly... "Murong just said here, there are several family doctors, followed by yunruoxi in a hurry to appear in the yard.


    He turned his eyes and closed them.


    As you... Hua Manyu curled his mouth and said in a low voice: "Murong, Murong! You may not be able to die. If you die, I''ll be the only one left to rob men with those women. What a boring thing it would be... "Hua''s family.


    Hua Yuanbo, the owner of the family, was a former Chinese Premier. During his term of office, he was known all over the world as an "iron fist premier.".


    Yuanbo originally had five sons.


    Zihua zongkun, Secretary of Jintian municipal Party committee, is one of the nine standing members of the Political Bureau.


    Zihua Zongshen is currently the deputy director of Huaxia development and Reform Commission.


    Zihua Zongyao was the king of Tiechuan in the end of last century. He died for his country in a secret mission.


    It was because of his early death that father Hua felt guilty for him, so he took Hua Zongyao''s son and daughter (Hua Canyu and Hua Manyu) as the focus of his family.


    Zihua Zongming, deputy commander of the South China Sea fleet.


    Zihua zongshuo, Vice Minister of Huaxia education.


    Ding Xingwang''s family is really a rich family. There is no difference in the popularity of these old families in Beijing.


    Once upon a time, Mr. Hua knows that prosperity will decline. Although the flower family is so beautiful now, it''s just because of this that it arouses others'' jealousy or hatred.


    And, he often reminds the family to keep a low profile, should try to avoid being the target of public criticism, to always consider how to keep the flower family prosperous.


    If a great aristocratic family wants to stand at the top of power for a long time, in addition to their children''s excellent skills, they should also learn to "unite" external forces.


    In politics, the most commonly used method of "political marriage" is the only way to consolidate the family.


    The family also does the same thing, which can be seen from the fact that the third generation of children of the flower family are all children of large families.


    There are nine people in the third generation, seven men and two women.


    Age, Hua Canyu ranked third in the third generation of Hua family, and Hua Manyu ranked seventh.


    Canyu had the admiration of the Qin Dynasty, which Hua Yuanbo had known for a long time, and he was also very satisfied.


    After all, the position of the Qin family in the Chinese army is something no one dares to ignore.


    There is the youngest granddaughter flower ramble, has been a headache to spend the old man.


    Guo Hua''s rambling is just a common person. Hua Yuanbo believes that her belonging doesn''t have much trouble. When she''s old enough to get married, she should find a right person to marry.


    Hua Manyu, however, is not an ordinary person. He is one of the most talented people in the history of the Hua family. Otherwise, he would not be called "beimanyu" who keeps pace with Chai Murong, or "huamanyu" in Beijing.

 Chapter 304

    Women who are bright and talented and powerful are all proud. Ordinary men can''t be seen by her at all... So Hua Manyu is 25 years old, but he is still in love.


    It is her vision, is not generally high, these big and small Beijing childe, no one can enter her eyes.


    It''s also a matter of indifference to several blind dates arranged by Mr. Hua.


    In fact, Lao Hua didn''t have any hope of success in arranging these things for Hua Manyu. He just wanted to test: which is important in her heart, love and right.


    Who knows more about Hua Yuanbo than Hua Yuanbo: she is arrogant, indifferent and stubborn, but she is more ambitious than a man. She belongs to the typical kind of master who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, and even has the determination of not knowing her relatives! If she is a man, she will replace Hua Canyu as the third generation leader of the Hua family.


    In other words, Hua Manyu was born to be a fighter. She was keen to meet the challenges.


    Moreover, she is also a person who has a strong interest in rights. Her words must be carried out unconditionally by her subordinates.


    When Hua Manyu first took charge of Mantian industry, those old people in the company didn''t really look up to this cool girl.


    But only one year after she became the leader of Mantian industry, she kicked out those who didn''t agree with her and those old officials of the flower family in various ways.


    More than 300 middle and high-level people in Mantian industry are selected by Hua Manyu. They only follow her orders.


    Therefore, huaman language can leave Huajia, but Huajia can''t live without her.


    Mantian industry will collapse in half a year.


    Is not alarmist, but because the company''s high-level eyes only spend ramble, not spend home! If Hua''s rambling is gone, those senior managers will become a group of runaway wild horses, tear the seemingly huge Mantian industry to pieces, and the company''s operations that can''t be seen will be revealed to the world... This kind of thing, not only can''t be said, but also can''t even think about.


    In this way, after nearly four years of painstaking management of huamanyu, Mantian industry has built itself into a group related to Huajia and completely separated from Huajia. This can only be regarded as huamanyu''s own industry! A woman with such terrible talent and ambition is not a good thing for a family like Huajia.


    Well, Hua Manyu is a very smart person. He has never done anything that the whole Hua family can''t accept. We support each other in this way and let the huge aircraft carrier of Hua family go on at a high speed all the way.


    Yu huaman''s toughness makes Hua Yuanbo, who supports her to the top, produce a kind of helplessness called "Sadness". However, in addition to coaxing her, she does not dare to take tough measures to let her leave Mantian industry.


    Home, I can''t take the risk.


    It is also the reason why Hua Yuanbo and the whole flower family are afraid of flower rambling.


    In fact, in the deep heart of Hua Yuanbo, there has been a comment on Hua Manyu: the cancer of Hua family! Tumor is a kind of harmful tumor in human body.


    Can often want to remove it, people will even lose the same sex life! Yu huaman talks about how to safely remove this "cancer" that was born in the family of Hua and matured in the family of Hua. Hua Yuanbo is a big headache.


    So far, the best way for Hua Yuanbo to think of is to send this "cancer" safely out of Hua''s home through a marriage and slowly and safely take back Mantian industry.


    Therefore, Hua Manyu''s marriage is no longer her own business, but a major event that the whole Hua family dare not ignore.


    What can we do to make the flower ramble safely send out of the flower home? When Hua Yuanbo was worried about it, his "dear granddaughter" kidnapped Chu Longbin''s grandson in Southern Hebei.


    When Yuanbo got the news, he must be surprised.


    Although the family is strong now, the Chu family and the Chai family are in alliance. In addition, Chu Yong, Chu Longbin''s eldest son, is about to ascend the top in the next term. At this time, it is definitely not a wise choice to choose against the Chu family.


    Therefore, Hua Yuanbo attached great importance to this matter, and in a very short time, he made it clear through the nanny beside him.


    Hua Yuanbo''s first reaction when he was sure that Hua Manyu had been "spoiled" by someone in Chu was anger.


    After secretly finding out the whole story of the incident, he blushed again, and then felt guilty to the Chu family: Alas, Lao Chu, Lao Chu, my granddaughter has done it to your grandson. What do you say to do about it? Yuanbo thought that Chu Longbin would join the Chai family to ask for justice when he knew about it.


    Who knows, the old fox gave up his grandson''s safety for the sake of the Chu family: anyway, Chu Yang is in your granddaughter''s hands. If he has any problems, you can do it yourself.


    Rambling kidnaps Chu Yang for seven or eight days. Besides "spoiling" him, he treats him with good food and drink. This kind of behavior does not conform to the style of Hua rambling. After Hua Yuanbo''s careful calculation, he finally realizes a truth: does the granddaughter like that guy? If Guohua likes chuyang, it''s absolutely good news for the whole family.


    When Hua Yuanbo is ready to call Hua Manyu in person and ask her to release Chu Yang, "ghost car" appears and saves him.


    The appearance of "ghost car" and Hua Manyu''s weak identity made Chu Longbin, who wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble, feel very disappointed. He had no choice but to let it go.


    The fact that Chai and his family are in the dark is a relief to Hua Yuanbo.


    Afterwards, he once asked his granddaughter roundly after the chuyang incident: do you like the boy of the Chu family? Otherwise, with your temper, you can''t tolerate him living under you for so long.


    Huan, a married man who "spoils" herself, is also a man with a big rival. No matter how cheeky she is, she won''t admit it.


    How can you hide the truth from Hua Yuanbo? But the granddaughter fell in love with a married man because of hatred. Can''t he tell it clearly? So he can only wait and see.


    While Hua Yuanbo was watching the changes, Chu Yang entrusted Hua Manyu to do things for Fan Jing.


    His granddaughter''s request was accepted after careful consideration for half an hour.


    As a matter of fact, from the time he promised his granddaughter to speak for Fanjing, Hua Yuanbo felt that she might have really moved her heart.


    Yes, he was not sure at this time. After all, his granddaughter was a man with a high heart. He asked her to compete with another equally excellent woman for a man who was not very good... To tell you the truth, Hua Yuanbo didn''t really believe it.


    Yes, with Chu Yang in danger at the foot of the great wall and Hua Manyu returning to Beijing for the first time after learning the news, Hua Yuanbo finally determined that the cancer in his mind really began to care about the married husband of the Chu family.


    The most gifted queen in business history really cares about the fact that she has a married husband, which doesn''t embarrass Hua Yuanbo. He even hopes that she can rob Chu Yang from Chai Murong, so that he can arrange for someone to take over the real estate of Mantian: you can''t be the daughter-in-law of someone with a different surname and dominate Mantian again? He never dares to tell others what he thinks.


    Rambling is not only a cancer that can explode at any time, but also a poisonous snake. If she knew that Hua Yuanbo had "removed" her heart, what would happen? Hua Yuanbo doesn''t dare to think about it. He only hopes that Hua Manyu can fall in love with a man and leave Hua''s home automatically.


    Do you really like chuyang? Can she snatch him from Chai Murong? Hua Yuanbo is not sure about these. He can only pray to God that she can "do what she wants.".


    Flower''s heart, God knows... Yes, God went to ask flower rambling one night: "my child, do you really like or love that chuyang?" "I can''t say clearly, but I know he is my first man... The feeling he gave me in those days made me never see any more men," he said The emperor said, "but he is a married man." "A man with a wife can also die of his wife," he replied Emperor once again reminded: "don''t forget that Chai Murong is not inferior to you in intelligence and ability. Are you sure you can surpass her?" With a faint smile, he said: "for a real soldier, fighting a close opponent is just the most enjoyable thing in life.


    As for the outcome, it doesn''t matter. " The emperor sighed and said, "Alas, child, you will regret it.


    Because if you do this, others will say that you are a fox and call you shameless. " Manyu frowned and asked, "how to write the word regret? Since you are a fox, why do you care about your face? What kind of face do you want? Just change your face? " Emperor language plug, finally Dun foot cover face rush away... In the fallen flower ramble, God is helpless.


    The emperor did not have the face to answer Hua Yuanbo directly. Instead, at 10:30 today, he put his hand in Hua Zongshen''s mouth and said to Hua Yuanbo, who was waiting on a pot of flowers: "Dad, rambling is now in the Chu family, with the girl of the Chai family." Well Hua Yuanbo said slowly: "last night, she and the girl of the Chai family had spread all over the capital for the sake of the boy of the Chu family.


    If Mantian industry can form an alliance with Yunshui group, it will only benefit us. " But I listen to can Yu say, Xie Yaotong seems to have the meaning of matchmaking Han Fang and Chai Murong.


    If they come together... "Do you think they will come together? Don''t forget that the girl of the Chai family is the wife of the boy of the Chu family. " Zongshen leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Dad, didn''t I just come back from the Chu family? There''s something wrong with the Chu family. " Erudite picked eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" It''s like this. " Hua Zongshen told Hua Yuanbo what he saw in Chu''s house.


    Finally, he said, "when Chai Mingqing left, his face was very ugly.


    In my opinion, Chu and Chai families are likely to turn against each other because of this... And I don''t think it''s appropriate for Manyu to stay with Chai Murong at this time. "

 Chapter 305

    Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with rambling there. She and Chai Murong have always been good friends. " Hua Yuanbo laughed and patted the clay on his hands: "ah, Zongshen, do you think the girl of Chai family will let go? Put aside the Chai Chu Alliance for the time being, just for the sake of face, she can''t divorce Chu Yang. " In that case, rambling should not be mixed in. " Why not? " Hua Yuanbo''s cunning smile: "why do you think Chai Murong and Chu Yang''s fake divorce came out by rambling? Why did the ramble come out on that occasion? " Zongshen pondered: "Dad means that the relationship between Manyu and Chai Murong is really as good as ever?" No way. " Hua Yuanbo shook his head: "when they do this, they may have reached some kind of agreement." Agreement? " Hua Zongshen frowned and thought for a moment, but finally he didn''t guess what agreement there was between the two women.


    In the end, he simply stopped thinking about it and asked a more realistic question: "Dad, have you ever thought about it? Now everyone must have seen that Manyu has a good impression on the boy of Chu family... In this case, it seems to be harmful to her reputation?" What reputation? " For example, "Huazong said in a low voice after a pause:" for example, will other people speak or ramble? Do you like that chuyang It''s normal for men to love women. As long as the boy has the ability, it''s not unusual for him to be liked by Manyu. " Zongshen did not expect that Hua Yuanbo would treat the relationship between Hua Manyu and Chu Yang in this way. He was a little surprised and said, "as you said just now, Chai Murong will not give up this marriage.


    But if you like Chu Yang, will you not bear the bad name of "little three"? For our flower family, you will lose face! " Which is important, face or interest? " Flower profound light asked.


    This... "Other people care about face, I don''t care, what I value more is interests." Hua Yuanbo chuckled: "it''s like a political marriage. Isn''t it all for one benefit? If Manyu has the ability to take the boy of Chu family, the flower family and Chu family will form an alliance, and you will have a better life in the future.


    It''s no shame to sacrifice one person for the benefit of the whole family. " After a while, Hua Zongshen said, "but what if those people in the Chai family think the same way?" It depends on the ability of rambling. " Hua Yuanbo said here, and sighed in a low voice: "well, at the beginning, I supported Manyu to the present position, but I didn''t expect her to mature so fast, so fast that the whole Hua family has been afraid of her... Zongshen, to tell you the truth, I regret it now, I regret it very much." Yuanbo said that he regretted two times in a row. What does this mean? According to Hua Zongshen''s IQ, he must have figured it out.


    After a long silence, Hua Zongshen said, "Dad, we can''t let rambling develop like this any more. I''m afraid that one day she will..." anyway, rambling is a member of the Hua family. Even if she goes too far, she won''t destroy the Hua family.


    Besides, her intelligence quotient is higher than that of everyone in our flower family! " Hua Yuanbo''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light and said: "there is no perfect time, absolutely can''t provoke her, otherwise the bomb of Mantian industry will explode, the whole Hua family will be blown up in pieces!" Zongshen was silent again.


    Slowly want to understand: Mantian industry can become one of China''s three major groups, in the process of growth used too many means.


    Moreover, since Hua Manyu came to the top, she has eliminated all the dissidents and firmly grasped all the things related to the survival of Mantian industry in her hands.


    Before getting those things, the flower family must not act rashly, otherwise, the consequences for the flower family, is the end of the world.


    With a marriage, no matter what the form of marriage is, the only way is to marry Hua Manyu out of his family and take back Mantian industry.


    After huazongshen''s face showed a sudden look, Hua Yuanbo patted him on the shoulder and said: "Zongshen, as long as you have Huajia in your heart, no matter what she does, don''t try to stop her, but also provide her with all the conveniences!" I see, Dad. " Just understand.


    Today''s words, you''d better forget them all, forget them all. " Hua Yuanbo shook his head with an old look, then turned and walked into the room.


    When he took Mantian industry back to Hua''s family, his father encouraged his granddaughter to become a "junior", but the people of Hua''s family not only couldn''t stop her, but also had to provide her with all the conveniences.


    When he got here, he looked at the old man who had been a surprise in China. Hua Zong Shen sighed and his mouth was full of bitterness: his father had gone through so many big storms, but in the end, he was afraid of his granddaughter like a tiger and didn''t dare to use an iron hand. This is really a great irony When the Hua family was thinking about how to send Hua''s rambling words of "being polite, respectful and peaceful" to the Hua family, even as a "second wife, little three" and felt headache, Chu Yang''s head was already in pain.


    His hearing, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu didn''t leave the Chu family, and Chai Murong seemed to faint in the main hall. Of course, they could hear clearly.


    Will Murong faint because I''ve made her lose face? Hum, what tricks do you want to play? Play, play, anyway, I will not bird you, you have the ability to stay in the Chu family! Chu Yang hummed coldly in his heart and ignored it at all. Instead, he opened the family first aid box and began to treat Shang Lige''s wound.


    Chuyang, I''ll be fine. " See Chu Yang action carefully to deal with their wounds, Shang Lige heart feel very sweet.


    "Alas," Chu Yang saw that the wound was really not serious. He treated it a little, gathered it over her white hair, and said with guilt, "I''m sorry for my father Li Ge shook his head and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t fight with him... Chuyang, I don''t think you should have done that to Chai Murong just now." Why? " I can see she cares about you. " Cut Chu Yang disdained to cut a, light a cigarette, half lie on the bed: "because she said sorry to me?" No, "he said How can you tell? " It feels like that. " Shang Lige put his hat on his head again and put his hands on his knees. He was as quiet as a college student: "don''t forget, I''m also a woman.


    Women are very sensitive to emotional things. When she apologizes to you, her eyes are really full of panic. " You don''t understand Chu Yang shook his head: "if Chai Murong is in any panic, it''s not because I want to divorce her, but because she''s afraid of the charge of destroying the Chai Chu alliance." Chu Yang didn''t want to explain it any more. He just said in general, "you don''t know what it''s like to be born in a family.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the children of aristocratic families have boundless scenery, but they have to pay something to enjoy them.


    Let''s take marriage as an example. How many marriages of aristocratic children are decided by themselves? Their combination has something to do with family interests. " In that case, you should not divorce her. " I''m not a child of my family. I don''t like to do it. " Chu Yang said, patting the bed: "don''t say these, it''s boring.


    Come, look at your haggard face. Come up and have a rest. " Li Ge looks at the door.


    Don''t worry, no one will turn you out. "After a pause, Chu Yang added," if they have to turn you out, I''ll go with you. " Li Ge nods, climbs to bed obediently, and lies down next to Chu Yang.


    Because of Chu Yang''s boundless desire and knowing that he was coming to Chu''s house today, Shang Lige didn''t fall asleep all night.


    After coming here, I got another blow. At this time, my spirit is obviously not good.


    She lay beside Chu Yang, holding one of his arms, and soon snored softly.


    Chu Yang shakes his head in love with Shang Lige, who is curled up and asleep. He is afraid that one of his actions will wake her up, so he has to keep a half lying posture and start to analyze what happened after he came to Beijing.


    I thought that when I came to Beijing, I would help Fan Jing to get through this pass and then rush back to southern Hebei. But who knows, so many things happened in just a few days.


    With shanglige beside him, Chu Yang doesn''t know what''s going on, and then he thinks of Zhou Shuhan.


    Come on, I''m really a playboy.


    Chu Yang shrugged with self-knowledge.


    I wanted to send some text messages to Zhou Shuhan after Shang Lige fell asleep, but who knows, he thought about his mind for a while, and felt tired because he had done too much last night, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Yang was in a dazed sleep. He once noticed that Shang Lige was going to bed next time. When he saw that she just crept into the bathroom, he would smile. He was afraid that she would be embarrassed again, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep... He didn''t wake up until the door was knocked.


    Yang opened his eyes. He was covered with a thin blanket and a pillow in his arms, but Shang Lige disappeared.


    It can''t be gone, right? Chu Yang turns over and sits up. He just wants to call her with his mobile phone, but he sees the tangled Bracelet beside it.


    Egg business song, what are you doing!? Yang YILENG, suddenly angry, grabbed the mobile phone, ready to scold her on the phone.


    When I touch the touch screen of my mobile phone, the screen lights up and shows a message that hasn''t been sent: Chu Yang, I''m gone.


    Don''t worry. I''ll be where you are.


    No matter what happens, I will not leave you! Tangled Bracelet I left for you, I''m used to it.


    Because only in this way can I be your underground black market lady! After this message, Chu Yang will know why Shang Lige left: Although Chu Longbin is not dissatisfied with Shang Lige, it is not decent if there is a killer in the Chu family because of their status in China.


    Although Chu Yang is also a killer... Before leaving, why did Yu shanglige leave a tangled bracelet? Chu Yang also understands her intention: first, she wants to force herself not to appear in front of Chu Yang often and be his black market wife willingly.


    Tangled Bracelet although some evil, but can bring the supreme benefits to men, she hopes chuyang good health.


    , she wants to keep the current appearance, let everyone know that she is a ghost car! So that Chu Yang completely fade out of the killer world, live a normal life.


    In the heart of Li Ge, there is only Chu Yang.


    There''s chuyang! From the day she was saved by Chu Yang, there was only this man in her heart.


    She would rather die for this man.


    Yang can feel it clearly.


    Shang Lige, you are really stupid, you know? " Chu Yang murmured a little, and suddenly felt that his nose was sour. He quickly wiped the corners of his eyes, put the bracelet on his wrist, took a deep breath, and said to the door that made another noise: "come in, the door is unlocked." Opened, Chai Murong appeared at the door, holding a stainless steel tray with a few dishes and a bottle of wine.

 Chapter 306

    What kind of clothes does Murong wear? Should it be a uniform for a stewardess? It''s pretty good anyway.


    Her hair... Maybe because of the light, it seems to have turned chestnut.


    To Chai Murong dressed suddenly appeared at the door, Chu Yang Leng for a moment, immediately turned his head, reached for the bedside table to take a cigarette.


    If yu chuyang ignores him, Chai Murong will arrive early.


    Chu Yang didn''t mind her coldness at all. He just showed a smile more beautiful than Lily. He walked to the bed like nothing happened and put the tray on the bedside table. His voice was more gentle than the spring breeze: "I''ve been sleeping all day, should I be hungry? These are a few dishes I made myself. Go wash your hands quickly. It''s not a good taste. " Although Chu Yang really doesn''t want to deal with Chai Murong, he can''t get rid of her because he looks like a good wife and a good mother, and he''s an old man? Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to get rid of her. It doesn''t seem to matter to have a few words with her.


    Yang just smoked a cigarette press out in the ashtray, staring at her face carefully.


    Murong was flustered in Chu Yang''s heart, and even embarrassed. He sat on the edge of the bed with his hands and said in a low voice, "what are you looking at? I don''t have flowers on my face.


    That is to say, I went out this afternoon to have a haircut, changed into the clothes I just bought, and shoes... "I''m looking at why your face is so thick." Chu Yang glanced at her head, then stared at the cigarette in his hand and said, "Oh, I''m wrong. Your face is not thick at all, and it''s still very beautiful." Murong shyly said: "I think so." But I don''t understand. Since you have such a beautiful face, why do you have a vicious heart? " Chu Yang said with a sneer: "in order to achieve your purpose of playing with me, even the means of fake marriage can be used." They will change it. " You don''t listen well to other people. " Chu Yang disdained to curl his lips: "it''s said that the country is easy to change, and the nature is hard to change. I don''t believe you can change it. Do you believe it yourself?" Murong raised his head, a pair of eyes bright almost water to drip out, attitude very seriously said: "do not believe." Deng, Chu Yang swallows and spits. He really doesn''t know what to say to this woman''s honesty.


    Some fidgety waved: "Chai Murong, for the sake of our husband and wife..." now we are still married. " Well, for the sake of us being a couple... "Since we are a couple, do we still need to say these words?" Chai Murong said in a soft voice: "chuyang, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly. I will listen to you." Really? " Murong nodded vigorously: "really." Can you die for me like Shang Lige No, I haven''t lived enough Oh, then don''t say such nice things. " Chu Yang nodded and put on a pleading look: "Chai Murong, you are such a talented and beautiful woman as you. I think any man in the world will be proud of marrying you except that I am not suitable to be your husband.


    Can you stop pestering me? I''m really afraid of people who have deep thoughts. I''m a very simple person. I''m looking forward to a sunny life. I don''t like being calculated at all, especially when this person is my legal wife. " Chuyang, I won''t do it in the future. " Chai Murong shook his head: "I can''t divorce you either.


    Nothing else, the alliance between Chai and Chu, and the face of Chai Murong, I can''t destroy our happy marriage. " Is it a happy marriage? Chu Yang resisted the impulse of smashing this beautiful face with one punch, and said in a low voice: "you can rest assured that even if we divorce, we can be friends and continue to maintain the Chai Chu alliance from now on. Besides, if you have anything I need to do in the future, I will try my best to help you." Murong shook his head again: "chuyang, I found out from last night that you are such an excellent man and how much I love you... I don''t want to be your friend, I just want to be your wife." I admit that I am excellent, I am very attractive to girls... Love, but I really have no feeling for you, otherwise I would not kneel down for you today. " Chu Yang some embarrassed said: "you don''t worry, we divorce, I will personally and Chai old son to say, all the responsibility by me." Alas, "Chai Murong sighed and asked," there is really no room for maneuver in this matter? " Not bad. " If, if, "Chai Murong licked his lips," what if I allow you to associate with other women? " What? " Chu Yang was stunned: "what do you mean by that?" I mean, as long as you don''t divorce me, I''ll allow you to associate with other women. " Will you? She said this not only for the sake of Chai Chu alliance, but also a trap.


    With her pride, how can I be my wife and allow me to pursue the Qin Dynasty? What''s more, if I don''t divorce her, how can I marry Qin Dynasty? It''s a trap, a hundred percent trap! Yang looked at Chai Murong, put away the smile on her face, stretched his head forward to 0.9 cm in front of her face, and gave a gloomy smile: "ha ha, Chai Murong, in order to get rid of you, I don''t even want to kneel down for you. Do you want to play with me again? Do you believe I''m pissed off and I''ll send you to the African black mines? " Chu Yang''s threat, Chai Murong didn''t mind sticking out his little tongue and licking Chu Yang''s lips, very gentle and obedient voice: "I''m your woman, whatever you want to do with me.


    Let alone go to Africa to serve those black people, even if you let me go to Thailand to become a human demon, I will certainly not refuse.


    As long as you let me live, I can think of you soberly every day. " I don''t dare to do anything to her. That''s why I have no fear.


    It seems that without giving her some color, she would not admit the truth that the flood of the Yellow River was not caused by urine.


    Chu Yang''s face is expressionless and shrinks his head back. He feels that Chai Murong licks the place. It''s itchy, but he''s embarrassed to wipe it.


    I had to look at her like this, and the murderous spirit that only emerges when I kill someone came out of my eyes.


    Yang has carried out 74 missions without any failure, which means that he has at least 74 lives in his hands.


    A person who has killed people, the indifference to life in his eyes, ordinary people will never have.


    Tongren will never be able to stand his eyes now.


    For ordinary people, a kind of look is a knife, a poisonous tongue that snakes spit out of their mouths! Murong was staring at Chu Yang''s whole body trembled, but still said with a stubborn smile: "your eyes are so afraid of people, don''t tell me, you want to become a werewolf." Yang whispered, word by word said: "you, believe it or not, I will kill you?" Although I can''t die for you, I don''t have the ability to stop you from killing me... After I die, please bury me in the grave of Chu family. I''ll wait for you there. " Chai Murong leaned forward, her nose was close to Chu Yang''s nose, her eyes were staring at her eyes, her voice was very light, her eyes were clear, and there was no twitch caused by fear at the tip of her eyebrows.


    Yang coldly looking at her, right hand slowly pinched her neck.


    Murong light looked at him, slowly raised his chin, breathing absolutely normal.


    Yang pinched Chai Murong''s neck, two people motionless confrontation for three minutes, Chu someone depressed let go, turned back and looked at the pillow: "OK, you are cruel, I dare not do you anything." Murong quietly swallowed and spit. The cold sweat on her back made her feel very uncomfortable.


    But her voice sounds like Mu Chunfeng: "chuyang, even if you kill me, I won''t divorce you.


    I am so stubborn, not just for Chai Chu alliance and my own face, the most important thing is because of my love for you! Although you scared me like that just now, I believe that when I encounter any danger, you must be the first person to appear beside me. " I have a lot of self-knowledge. Don''t say that to me. " Seeing that Chai Murong was not afraid to die, Chu Yang really didn''t know what to do, but murmured: "I knelt down for you..." when you knelt down for me, I knelt down for you, too. We didn''t suffer any loss, so we didn''t mention it. " Chai Murong helps Chu Yang light a cigarette and gently puts it on his mouth: "believe me, I''m really serious this time.


    If you don''t divorce me, I''ll allow you to associate with other women.


    If you don''t believe it... "I don''t believe it." I''m just trying to keep my appetite up, Chai Murong. I won''t believe you if you let me talk too much.


    Chu Yang took a puff of his cigarette, his eyes facing the sky.


    You will believe it. " Are you sure? " Yes. " Chai Murong clapped his hands, stood up and pointed out the door: "look." Yang to the door a look, see flower ramble came in.


    Manyu is the chief executive of Mantian industry. She has more than 100000 employees. She has never laughed at any one of them. Her clothes in the company are always black and white.


    Although she is too beautiful to speak of, the impression she left to the employees is a towering iceberg with snow on it all the year round.

 Chapter 307

    Today''s huamanyu is not an iceberg, but a green mountain with boundless spring.


    What makes Chu Yang feel "amazing" first is Hua Manyu''s hairstyle.


    Ramble about the soft and smooth black hair of the past, now it has been dyed into bright golden brown. With long curly hair and slanting bangs, it is curly and curly. The big curly hair is scattered on her chest, which sets off her white face with a full feminine charm.


    The second is to make Chu Yang feel thirsty.


    Ramble at this time, the upper body of a red shirt with a big lapel, the top button of the shirt is not buttoned, open at will, revealing a faint white greasy.


    Below is wearing a bright yellow silk skirt, short skirt that pair of exquisite curve full of legs, did not wear stockings, let the eyes see with elastic skin, without the slightest flaw.


    On the foot is a pair of 8-inch-high binding type sapphire blue eye sandals, ten toes are stained with evil dark green.


    The whole person who rambles, under some dim lights, seems to be a demon from the demon world, and his whole body is full of tempting evil.


    With the catwalk of Hua Manyu, Chu Yang felt that he might be dreaming, and his eyes would stare out of his eyes. He pointed to her and said, "what are you doing?" She''s your woman. " Chai Murong light said: "chuyang, as long as you promise not to divorce me, she will be like me, become your real woman." My woman? " Yes Hua Manyu came to Chu Yang and put his hands and fingers crossed on his hips. He leaned slightly. His chin almost touched Chu Yang''s forehead. The snow-white in his red shirt sent out the fragrance that made men regardless of North and south. His long eyelashes flashed like butterfly wings, and his voice was soft as if you fell into a pile of cotton: "Murong said, As long as you don''t divorce her, he and I will be your women... You can carry me and us to bed at any time. " One kind of eating, crying and dreaming, the other is alluring.


    In the surprise is Chu Yang, reversed is the flower ramble.


    Yang was surprised by Hua Manyu''s different dress and performance, just like a dream.


    Zi Li sniffed the sweet smell from Hua Manyu. After half a minute, Chu Yang slowly closed his eyes and asked, "Chai Murong, what are you doing?" As long as you don''t divorce me, Hua Manyu and I are your women. " Chai Murong''s answer is clear.


    The first thing that came to Chu Yang''s mind was these words, but the calmness he experienced in the killing in the dark made his mind agitated for a while, and then he immediately remembered the sentence "there is no free lunch in the world.".


    GE''s insidious Hua Manyu has changed her former coldness and become a slut. The cunning Chai Murong even agrees to "serve her husband with two girls.".


    Enough to hold nanmurong and beimanyu in his arms at the same time, which is a temptation for any man in the world, a fatal temptation.


    Chu Yang is no exception.


    If Chu Yang gets all this through his own efforts, he will certainly have a great sense of achievement.


    At present, it was they who sent it to the door on their own initiative.


    Will two ghost like girls do this for a simple reason of "as long as Chu Yang doesn''t divorce Chai Murong"? If it happened to you, would you believe it? Letter?, Chu Yang didn''t believe it either.


    As long as I promise not to divorce again, you are willing to be my woman? " Chu Yang was half lying on the bed, laughing and laughing.


    Eyes unbridled up and down looked at the flowers, rambling.


    Rambling suddenly flashed a long eyelash, half open mouth of the small tongue out licked the upper lip, voice greasy let Chu Yang all over the body crisp: "I and Murong are businessmen, used to signing a contract.


    If you don''t believe her, the three of us can sign a contract. " Follow the example of the queen of E? " Chu Yang is very proud that she can still say such meaningful words at present.


    Imperial daughter Ying is the two daughters of Yao in ancient legend.


    It is also called "Huangying.".


    My sister''s name is e Huang, and my sister''s name is Nu Ying.


    In recent years, "e Huang Nu Ying" has been regarded as the elegant pronoun of playing double flying by men with "ambition".


    You don''t like it? " Chai Murong frowned at Hua Manyu, who was sitting on the edge of the bed with his waist twisted and began to reach out to touch Chu Yang''s chest, but then stretched out into a smile of ill will.


    I like it. " Chu Yang sincerely replied: "I think it should be the dream of all the men in the world to be able to do all the rambling in South Murong at the same time.


    But before you deliver it to your door, I want to know the real reason for that. " Just said, as long as you promise not to divorce Murong again. " Hua Manyu untied Chu Yang''s shirt button.


    Murong Chui''s right hand clenched his fist.


    That''s it? " Chu Yang looks at the flower ramble, the corner of the mouth cocks up the radian, is proportional to the tent that rises under the crotch.


    Methods, in the face of the sudden change of huaman language, no one can resist her charm.


    But no one can resist, why does Chu Yang have to hold it? Murong released his right hand, staring at his toes: "of course, there may be an additional condition." He said Murong and I will be your wife. She will grow up and I will grow up. " Hua Manyu untied the last button on Chu Yang''s shirt and answered for Chai Murong, "but you can''t touch any other women, including the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Shuhan and the ghost car." He raised his body to take off his shirt for the convenience of Hua Manyu: "you are willing to be my little girl for our divorce... What, what''s good for you?" Manyu threw the shirt on Chai Murong''s head and covered her head. What she said made Chu Yang feel embarrassed: "I''m the kind of traditional woman who is" from one to the end. ".


    You have asked me, I can only have you a man in my life.


    Although I am a traditional woman, I am also a sultry woman... Chu Yang, do you know what sultry is? It''s the kind of extreme debauchery on the outside and in bed. " Beaver! Chai Murong let her shirt cover her head, she was gnashing her teeth.


    I like that very much, and I know that you are Chuyang said with a smile: "if I promise not to divorce Chai Murong, can the three of us play 3P now?" Murong pulled his shirt off his head and leaned weakly on the bedside table. He said with a brilliant smile: "anytime." That''s good. I said yes Chu Yang agrees in a low voice, and suddenly grabs Hua Manyu''s hair. Without waiting for her reaction, he wildly presses her face on his crotch. His eyes are full of sarcasm and looks at Chai Murong: "before Hua Manyu makes me feel climax, I want to see you take off all your clothes!" When Murong saw that chuyang suddenly did this, he was stunned, then his eyes suddenly glared, and then he said with a lazy smile, "chuyang, have you really decided?" Yang''s right hand forced, firmly pressed the delusional struggle, raised the head of Hua Manyu, her left hand into her red Lapel shirt, vigorously knead the full greasy, light said: "I never miss a suitable business." Speaking of this, holding Hua mangyu''s hair, she raised her face and said with an evil smile, "with your mouth, untie my pants." To be honest, Hua Manyu doesn''t mind going through the storm with Chu Yang anywhere at any time, nor does he mind the pain when he is holding his hair and holding his height, but she does mind having Chai Murong on the side... She turns her face to look at Chai Murong with a look in her eyes: "what should I do... Or you go out first?" My inquiry.


    A man of his own, guarding himself, touching other women''s bodies, but also making himself naked... This is what Chai Murong and Hua Manyu didn''t expect when they were discussing "SEDUCTION" Chu Yang.


    We didn''t expect that when we touched someone who was blushing with women before, they would become so open now.


    After seeing Hua Manyu''s eyes, Chai Murong has no doubt that as long as she takes off her clothes according to Chu Yang''s words, she will definitely take the opportunity to stage an unabridged version of MAO film with Chu Yang in front of her.


    Do he really dare to do this in Chu''s house? No, he would never dare! Murong stares at Chu Yang, his face is still smiling, but his body is trembling without her noticing: "OK, then you work first, and I''ll go to bed later." Murong finished, raised his hand and began to untie the button of the stewardess uniform he just bought this afternoon.


    Come on, don''t make me wait too long. " Chu Yang said, Song Hua Hua''s rambling hair, grabbed her red shirt, hands a point, all the buttons will jump off, and then with his fingers hook the small black hood, pull down... When he immediately saw the snow-white full, Chai Murong was angry.


    Murong is angry. She can''t help it any more. Her tears burst out. You shameless rascal Chai Murong grabs Chu Yang''s shirt, screams and pours on him, and jerks his head with his shirt.


    Chu Yang raised his hand to block Chai Murong''s attack. He said regretfully that he was lying on him with his right foot. He grabbed Chai Murong''s wrist and pushed her down on the bed. After grabbing the shirt, he quickly jumped out of bed.


    Hooligan, you hooligan Chai Murong cried, got up from the bed and jumped on Chu Yang again. He grabbed his left hand with both hands, opened his mouth and bit the back of his hand.


    Ah Although Chu Yang is an expert in killing people, he is also a man of flesh and blood. If someone bites him with his teeth, he will still hurt.


    Let go! Or I''ll be rude! " Chu Yang suddenly raised his arm, but Chai Murong stuck to him like a dog skin plaster.


    Is this woman a mad dog? Chu Yang bares his teeth in pain and wants to give her a punch in the stomach, but she can''t bear to see this girl biting others.

 Chapter 308

    No matter what, Chai Murong is a girl after all, so Chu Yang can only cry out in pain. He grabs her hair and pulls it back: "loosen up, loosen up!" Chai Murong felt wronged when he abandoned his dignity and begged a man to marry him.


    Aggrieved just want to cry, just want to break the man''s hand! Mouth? Ha ha, there is no door! Chai Murong''s hair is very painful now, but a singer has long sung, "what is this pain?" How does she care if she doesn''t? Anyway, everyone is in pain now. He has the ability to kill her.


    Yang''s grasp of power is definitely an expert among experts.


    He knew that if he worked harder, Chai Murong''s beautiful hair would be pulled down by him.


    Yang doesn''t like to see Chai Murong, but how can there be a man who doesn''t love beauty? Chai Murong is so beautiful, who has the heart to pick her hair... So, after he shakes Chai Murong''s hair several times, he reluctantly lets it go and pleads: "will you let go first? Otherwise, I''m not polite. If I struggle, I''ll probably have to earn your teeth off. "! Murong wanted to shout out this sentence, but when he thought of the story of Fox and crow, he just shook his head.


    Blood, along the corner of Chai Murong''s mouth drip drip on the ground.


    In order to prevent Chu Yang from breaking away, Murong held his arm with both hands, and let him wave his arm, just like a vampire bat, he would not let go of the back of his hand.


    Chai Murong was so crazy that Chu Yang was really annoyed. He raised his left hand and said harshly, "do you really force me to fight against you?" Well, just come along! " Chai Murong just made a few nasal sounds in his nose, and the flower rambling on the bed translated it for her.


    Cruel stare flower ramble one eye, Chu Yang says: "do you think my taste is very good now?" I dare not think so. " Hua Manyu shrugged innocently: "what Murong is thinking in his heart, I understand best. I don''t mean schadenfreude in this way. I just translate for you." Then tell me, how can I get her to let go? " You said that she would not divorce her in the future, and she would immediately let go... "Before the rambling words were finished, Chu Yang said," Chai Murong, let go, I promise that I will never divorce you again. " Murong shook his head.


    Yang scolded: "numb next door, flower ramble, she doesn''t mean that!" Manyu took out a piece of paper from his body, came over and put it on Chai Murong''s bent back, then took out a pen: "you sign this guarantee, she will let go immediately." Words? Sign a fart! Do you think I''m a fool? Looking at Chai Murong''s slender neck, Chu Yang raised his hand, but he felt that it was too barbaric.


    He is a civilized man and can''t do such a thing.


    Is that the signature? What''s so hard about this? It''s a big deal. Just don''t admit it afterwards! Yang endured the pain and grabbed the pen in Hua Manyu''s hand. In the pain, he had no intention to see what the terms were. With a stroke of his pen: Chu Yang.


    Rambling slowly took the paper in the past, looked at it carefully, and then folded it carefully and put it into the pocket.


    All right, all right, I''ve signed it. Let go! " Chu Yang said to Chai Murong upset.


    Murong shook his head again.


    Hello, I''ve already signed. Don''t think I dare to do anything to you if you don''t give up Chu Yang was really annoyed: "Damn, you''re not going to stop you!" This is mine just now. You have to sign Murong''s copy. " Hua Manyu just said here, she saw Chu Yang''s almost murderous eyes looking at her. She couldn''t help shivering and sneering: "if you can bear it, I''ll take it out for you." After rambling, he quickly took out another piece of paper from Chai Murong''s pocket: "here, after signing, you will be free." The day is played big, all blame me too kind-hearted, alas! Yang sighed in his heart and took up his pen: Chu Yang! Mangyu took a quick look, folded up the paper and quickly walked to the door: "Murong, ten seconds after I go out, you''ll let go." Seven seconds later, Chai Murong finally let go of his mouth. Without waiting for Chu Yang to raise his hand to see his injury, he sat on the ground and sobbed: "Chu, Chu Yang, I''ve been cheated, I''ve been cheated by Hua Manyu! I, I don''t want a divorce, and I don''t want to wear a green hat! " Nerve, is that interesting? " Looking at the back of his bloody hand, Chu Yang takes out the first aid box again and cleans up the wound. Then he walks out of the room without looking at Chai Murong.


    I met Chai Murong in my life. It''s probably my biggest sorrow. This dead girl is a hard and soft guy... It''s strange, how can flower ramble be mixed in? Yang felt bored and quickly walked out of the East chamber. He saw that Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling were standing under the window, concentrating on studying a pomegranate tree.


    Spirit touched the tree, asked: "test you a question, fourth brother, do you think pomegranate tree is long Apple or long pomegranate?" Xuanwu secretly glanced at Chu Yang from the corner of his eye and coughed: "this question is very profound. It should be long pomegranate, right? Why else is it called pomegranate tree instead of apple tree? " Xuanwu, you are so smart. You know pomegranate trees grow pomegranates Chu Yang went to them, raised his hand on the back of Chu Xuanwu''s head for a while, and as soon as he looked at Chu Ling, the little girl quickly backed back: "third brother, no matter what I''m doing, it''s the fourth brother who says he wants to eavesdrop on me.


    If I don''t come, he insists on pulling me over.


    As you know, I''m just a delicate and weak woman. I have no resistance in front of such a rough guy as Xuanwu of Chu. " Ling''er, don''t confuse black and white, OK? People have to speak with conscience! How can you say that when you drag me here? " To Chu Ling''s performance, Chu Xuanwu is very angry.


    Real Chu Yang is very clear, eavesdropping on this matter must be Chu Ling''s idea.


    He said that his performance in it was not very manly just now, and he even let a woman bite her hand. If others knew, he would laugh, but now he really has no time to worry about it.


    After staring Chu Ling one eye, ask: "that woman?" What do you mean by flowers Yang said a little sullen: "in addition to her, do you see other people come out of my room?" She went to the inner house She went to the inner house? " Chu Yang frowned: "what is she going to do with her grandfather?" Ling said: "I don''t know. I wonder. I can''t recognize her when she looks like that.


    Maybe it''s something urgent to find my grandfather? Look at her running so fast... Hey, third brother, what are you going to do? Second uncle is in the back What can I do with my grandfather? Yang with this question, is out of the main hall ready to let his mother to eat, and then quickly walk to the inner house.


    When Yang quickly walked to the door in front of the inner house, chutiantai was just about to come out.


    Good evening, Dad. " Chu Yang stopped and asked weakly a good question.


    Hum Chu Tiantai snorted coldly, but didn''t pay any attention to him. He shook his hand and walked away.


    When I see you, I''d better hurry back to southern Hebei. It''s uncomfortable to breathe here.


    Chu Yang stooped to smile and watched Chu Tiantai walk away. As soon as he turned around, he heard Chu Longbin''s voice: "Xiao Yang, you come in." Oh Chu Yang agreed, walked into the main hall of the inner house, and saw Chu Longbin waving to him at the door of the study.


    In Longbin''s study, Hua Manyu is sitting on the chair in front of the desk like a good girl.


    On the table, there are two pieces of paper.


    Yang didn''t have to ask. He knew that the two pieces of paper had their own names.


    He just didn''t know what was written on the paper.


    Grandfather Chu Yang respectfully called his grandfather, just like Hua Manyu was not in the room, standing in front of the desk.


    Long Bin took up the two pieces of paper and handed them to Chu Yang: "have a look for yourself." Sub agreement.


    It is these four words that first enter Chu Yang''s eyes.


    There are not many, three.


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu voluntarily have a husband (Chu Yang).


    Chai Murong is big and Hua Manyu is small.


    Chu Yang is not allowed to divorce his two wives unilaterally.


    Date: Hua Manyu, Chu Yang.


    Instead of guarding the old man, Chu Yang had to say something against his will, such as "isn''t this nonsense? I''m not that kind of person! " I don''t want to talk about face.


    After the first, look at the second.


    It also begins with the words "gentlemen''s agreement.".


    However, there is only one agreement: on the premise that Chai Murong does not propose divorce, Chu Yang has no right to unilaterally propose divorce.


    But Chu Yang could pursue other women with Chai Murong''s "permission.".


    The money is: Chai Murong, Chu Yang.


    What''s going on? Why are the two agreements different? Chu Yang looked the same. After reading these two pieces of paper, he put them on the table: "grandfather, I''m finished." Well Chu Longbin nodded, folded the two pieces of paper, and solemnly put them in the drawer of his study. After taking off his reading glasses, he asked, "what do you think after seeing them?" To be honest? " You can lie to your grandfather. " I''m not in the habit of lying to your grandfather. " Chu Yang looked at the flowers and said with a sneer: "I''ll first say the first agreement... Is the one of the two wives. I think it''s only two words. It''s nonsense." His face turned red and he lowered his head.


    "Oh?" Chu Longbin said with a smile: "explain it to my grandfather. Why do you say nonsense?" Yang sat on the chair opposite huamanyu, put his hands on his knees, and said solemnly: "grandfather, let''s put aside the problem that I don''t feel Chai Murong and huamanyu, just talk about this gentleman''s agreement.


    China is not an Arab country. The marriage law stipulates monogamy. Even if I want to marry them, the law won''t allow it, will it The law is dead, man is alive. " Chu Longbin casually took a sip of his tea cup.


    Does grandfather Dao agree that I should marry Chai Murong and Hua Manyu at the same time? After listening to Chu Longbin''s words, Chu Yang''s heart jumped: won''t it? You are the leader of the party and the country. Even if I want to, you can''t have this meaning, otherwise it will affect the people badly!

 Chapter 309

    Haha, "Hua Manyu said with a happy smile," yes, everything can be changed. " Yang Heng gave her a look: "everything you do needs to be based on." Ha ha, I have a basis for saying that. " Chu Longbin leaned back and said with a smile, "first listen to me tell you a story, and then you will know why I said that." Grandfather, you said, "we''re all listening." Hua Manyu smiles. She takes up the thermos, fills the water for Chu Longbin, and makes a cup of tea. With her little fingers raised, she looks like a orchid finger, holding the cup to Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, you drink water." At the beginning, Chu Yang pretended not to see, but she stubbornly held the cup and said again, which had to be carried over.


    Ten years ago, the old secretary at that time was Secretary song, who had a nephew surnamed Qin. "Chu Longbin stared out of the window:" Secretary song was in Beijing, guarding the major media, personally officiating for his nephew''s marriage... Ha ha, although it''s not uncommon for the general secretary of a country to officiate at the wedding, there was a bridegroom and two brides at this wedding. " What? " Chu Yang was stunned: "the general secretary of a country, actually guarding the major media for his nephew to marry two wives? Grandpa, are you kidding The eyes of rambling also brought surprise.


    In the evening, Hua Manyu and Chai Murong planned to use "beauty trick" to get Chu Yang to sign the gentleman''s agreement drawn up by Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong doesn''t know that Hua Manyu has drawn up a gentleman''s agreement without telling her. When she bites Chu Yang, she first asks Chu Yang to sign her agreement... This is why Chai Murong cried and said that he was deceived.


    Manyu didn''t dare to delay at all after he succeeded in his treacherous plan. He immediately handed over the two agreements to Master Chu.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the two agreements can''t work as they should, but Hua Wanyu doesn''t care.


    What she cares about is that she tells the Chu family in this way: I am willing to be Chu Yang''s second wife! No matter what kind of man you are looking for on this earth, it seems that it''s very easy for you to talk about the conditions. There''s no need to rush to the Chu family, even if she''s given something by the Chu family.


    Hua Manyu is different from ordinary girls. After her "evil Love" with Chu Yang, her outlook on life has been greatly changed, especially the enjoyment of violence, which makes her addicted to it.


    Also very clear, this kind of feeling seems abnormal, but she just can''t refuse.


    Moreover, as long as she can successfully occupy Chu Yang''s "heart", it seems that this is also a good way to attack Chai Murong.


    In fact, it''s true. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that there are shopping malls and love fields. Hua Manyu and Chai Murong fight in shopping malls. If they can defeat Chai Murong in love field, this is what she would like to see most.


    As a successful woman and a princess of the flower family, Hua Manyu cries and shouts about the influence of being a junior. Hua Manyu doesn''t care.


    Rambling is a standard insidious and decisive character. After she handed the agreement to Chu Longbin, she had planned to tell Chu Yang that she had "raped" her, which made her unable to accept other men.


    Anyway, she has been good, Chu refused her chance is very small, after all, she represents the flower family.


    Once upon a time, Hua Manyu thought that Chu Longbin would also say that the agreement was ridiculous, but he didn''t expect that he would tell a story, and even told the story of the former Secretary''s blatant marriage to his nephew.


    This surprised her, but at the same time, she began to get excited: it seems that the old man is very open, otherwise how could he say that? Yang and huaman''s surprise has long been expected by Chu Longbin.


    He laughed: "how dare I make fun of the old secretary? Although he has been retired for many years, no one talks about what he has done.


    What''s more, his nephew, Qin, later married several wives Ah? How can it be possible to marry several more people who are married openly? " Chu Yang and Hua Manyu look at each other, but they don''t believe it.


    Long Bin said: "it''s true. Chu Yang, ramble, do you want to know why the nephew of the old secretary married so many wives so boldly?" I don''t know. " After chuyang and huamanyu finish this sentence in one voice, chaimurong comes in.


    In Chai Murong''s face, there is no trace of crying. Except for wearing the same clothes that don''t respect the old and seduce young men as Hua Manyu, there is nothing unusual, especially the sweet voice of calling Chu Longbin grandfather: "grandfather." Ha ha, here comes Murong. Sit down, sit down. You''re just in time. I''m telling them a story. " After a cold look at Hua Manyu, Chai Murong sat down on the chair beside Chu Yang, reached for his hair and said, "grandfather, what''s your story?" Before long bin answered, Hua Manyu rushed to tell the clever things he had just said.


    At the same time, Chai Murong was also very surprised: "no, Grandpa, why can the man surnamed Qin marry so many wives without breaking the law?" Daughter, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to support my grandson to find more wives. It''s true.


    Looking at Chai Murong with shame in his heart, Chu Longbin said: "in China, no matter who has made contributions or mistakes, even Taizu, the old man, has made mistakes, such as ten years of catastrophe... But when people mention him, they still worship him.


    Why is that? Because he has done more than he has done People make mistakes sometimes, but as long as they make great contributions, they will cover up their mistakes. " Chu Longbin continued: "and the nephew of the old secretary made a great contribution to China by virtue of his personal experience! This is the reason why it is difficult for him to be investigated and accepted for breaking the law. " What great contribution has the nephew of the old secretary made? " Hua Manyu asked: "have you made great profits for the country?" Manyu is very concerned about this problem. Only when she has a clear understanding of this problem can she sum up her experience and realize the plan in her heart.


    Murong, of course, understood what Hua Manyu thought. After scolding him shamelessly, he began to scold the nephew of the old secretary: why don''t you marry so many wives? Are you not afraid of being tired to death!? What a great credit he has made Chu Longbin said with admiration in his eyes.


    How come I haven''t heard of such a figure in the domestic political arena? " As soon as Hua Manyu finished this sentence, he immediately woke up: "I know, he is not an official.


    If he is an official, even a great man like Taizu can only be monogamous... But what does he do? Is it a businessman? " Long bin appreciated Hua Manyu''s judgment: "yes, he is not an official.


    Strictly speaking, he is not a businessman So what does he do? " Now Chu Yang was also interested: "he''s not an official. Strictly speaking, he''s not a businessman. Is he a soldier? But what kind of contribution could soldiers make in the flourishing age ten years ago? " Long bin straightened his back: "Chu Yang, you have been in the army. Have you ever heard of the Huaxia Longteng group?" Yang''s face was straight, and then he said, "Longteng? Of course I know... Ah, I know who you are talking about! " Murong and Hua Manyu have no experience in the army. Of course, they don''t know about the soldiers, such as the Longteng group.


    Now see Chu Yang a face suddenly understand appearance, thirst for knowledge very strong say: "what is dragon Teng group?"? Who is that man? " Longteng group, a secret service organization of Huaxia ten years ago, was dissolved ten years ago, but its serial number has not been revoked.


    It''s been circulated in the military as a myth. " Speaking of this, Chu Yang said with admiration in his eyes: "the man who married a lot of wives is July jade, Yama and Qin Yuguan in the dragon group!" For the story of Qin Yuguan, please refer to "the close male secret of a beautiful boss" and the title of the mobile reading base is "my president''s fiancee") Chai Murong frowned: "it''s a vulgar name. I haven''t heard of it.


    Are they from the Qin family in Jinghua? " Ha ha, "chulongbin said with a smile," the name of qinyuguan comes from Mingyue in Qin Dynasty and Guan in Han Dynasty.


    Although his surname is Qin, he is not from the Qin family in Jinghua, but from Qingdao. " Chai Murong and Hua Manyu don''t care where Yuguan comes from. What they are interested in is: why can this guy marry so many wives, and still be aboveboard.


    Seeing that Chai Murong and Hua Manyu didn''t care who Qin Yuguan was, long bin was only interested in why he married so many wives but was safe and sound, so he asked, "you two are the chairman of a large group in China now. Should you be familiar with Mingzhu Shuangxue group?" Zhushuangxue group, formerly known as Mingzhu international storm group, is headquartered in Mingzhu.


    Snow group is also one of the top 50 enterprises in the world, involving oil, mining, banking, electronics, steel and other popular industries. It is known as the first Huaxia group in the world.


    The boss of the regiment is ye. His name is ye muxue.


    The deputy general manager''s surname is Jing Hong and his name is Jing Hongxue.


    The names of the two CEOs of Wei group all contain the word "Snow", so people are used to calling the storm group Shuangxue group.


    And for a long time, the international storm group, also rightfully changed to the Pearl double snow group.


    Snow group is derived from Qingdao International storm group. In just a few years, it has developed a group with a market value of several billion into a super aircraft carrier with a market value of nearly one trillion US dollars, which has a great relationship with the excellent ability of the two presidents of the group.


    It is Jing Hongxue, vice president of Shuangxue group, and a legend of Chinese business.


    Murong and Hua Manyu are both pretty girls in the business sector. Of course, they have heard about Shuangxue group and the two bosses of the group for a long time.

 Chapter 310

    Murong and huamanyu looked at each other and then said, "of course we know the storm group, but what''s involved in the story you told me with your grandfather?" Ha ha, "Chu Longbin said with a smile," the husbands of the two presidents of Shuangxue group are Qin Yuguan, who is also the Secretary of Shuangxue group.


    In fact, the real boss of Shuangxue group is Qin Yuguan. " Ah, how is that possible? " Chaihua two girls didn''t expect that ye muxue and Jing Hongxue, two excellent women, married Qin Yuguan with several women.


    It''s true. " Some things later, the key is to ask Qin Yuguan why he married so many wives, but nothing is the right way.


    Before Chai Murong wanted to ask a question, he asked: "grandfather, what great contribution did Qin Yuguan make to marry so many wives?" As the first group of Huaxia, Shuangxue group is a private enterprise on the surface, but in fact, 80% of the shares of the group belong to the state. " Chu Longbin said: "Qin Yuguan not only gave the great profits of the group to the state, but also did a lot of great things for the Chinese people to be proud of.


    This is the main reason why his polygamy has not caused others to gossip. " When master Zi mentioned Qin Yuguan, he just wanted Chu Yang to learn from him and marry more wives.


    However, Chu Yang, who else has the ability of Qin Yuguan? At most, he is a martial arts hooligan... I''ll see how the old man compares him with Qin Yuguan.


    Chai Murong glanced at Chu Yang and didn''t speak.


    Long bin coughed, with a trace of guilt and a trace of smile: "ha ha, Murong, don''t think too much. I think I''m looking for an excuse to let Chu Yang do more." That''s what I thought, otherwise why tell this story? Chai Murong gentle smile: "grandfather, I did not think much." Well, that''s good, that''s good. " Chu Longbin nodded and said to Chu Yang, "in fact, I just want to tell you how much you have to pay to get." Grandfather, I understand. " You can understand. " Having said so much, Chu Longbin felt tired and closed his eyes.


    Will that be it? It''s not about the deal.


    When Hua Manyu saw the old man like this, he thought it was a hint that everyone was going out and he was going to have a rest.


    Staring at the two agreements on the table, my heart began to worry, just want to say something, but listen to Chu master closed his eyes, slowly said: "Chu Yang, I don''t allow you and Murong divorce, absolutely not allowed!" Murong Da Xi: "grandfather wise!" Grandfather is wise, but he doesn''t know how to deal with my affairs, alas.


    Hua Manyu sighed in his heart.


    No matter what you and Chai Murong do, I won''t allow you to divorce.


    It means Chu Longbin.


    When the old man said his attitude clearly, Chu Yang gave a bitter smile: "grandfather, but I think..." you don''t want to think about anything, "Chu Longbin interrupted Chu Yang and opened his eyes:" do you know why I want to tell you the story of Qin Yuguan? " When Chai Murong spoke to Chu Yang, Hua Manyu said, "I know, grandfather, you want Chu Yang to do something like Qin Yuguan!" In that case, your grandson can marry more wives... Hua Manyu didn''t say this sentence, but he thought with great confidence: as long as he can accept me, if he wants to provoke other women, hehe, it depends on whether chaihuoniu and I are willing or not! Not bad. " Chu Longbin nodded approvingly.


    How could he have done such a great thing? Hehe, I don''t want to marry so many wives like that Qin Yuguan in my life.


    Chai Murong was also relieved.


    You think too much of me, don''t you? I''m just a killer. What can a killer do? Chu Yang is very lack of confidence, said: "grandfather, I now also opened a company, ready to contribute to the country." Long bin waved his hand: "if you want to make a contribution to your country by doing business, ha ha, what is that contribution?" Then you say, "how can we count contribution?" Flower ramble urgent ask.


    Long bin coughed, but he didn''t speak. He just picked up his tea cup and began to drink water one after another.


    Tea to see off the guests.


    This is something to say to Chu Yang alone... Everyone is a family. Why do you want to hide it? You are so boring, old man! Murong and Hua Manyu looked at each other and stood up together: "grandfather, let''s go to the front to help grandma cook for them." Long bin nodded with a smile: "two sensible children." Want to drive us away, but I''m sorry, now we take the initiative to leave, this is a good child? Two girls murmured in their hearts and turned to walk out of the study.


    After the two girls left, Chu Longbin looked at Chu Yang with satisfied eyes and nodded slowly.


    Don''t look at me like that, sir If these two girls become my granddaughter-in-law of Chu Longbin, it will be a great thing for me and the Chu family. " It''s rare... However, it would be nice to hold them in one''s arms.


    Chu Yang embarrassed smile: "but I don''t love them." You are covered with the blood of the Chu family. " The meaning of Longbin''s sentence is: you are a member of the Chu family. You should think about the whole Chu family.


    If these two girls are put to bed, then the Chu family will have a relationship with the Chai family and become allies.


    So in this matter, you have to be willing or not.


    I''m very proud to be the grandson of a wise man.


    I also want to contribute my meager strength to the development of Chu family.


    However, "Chu Yang first said some high sounding flattery, then said:" even if I agree to the old man''s request to marry this woman, I can''t do Qin Yuguan''s great credit... I''m just a killer. Besides killing people, I don''t know what to do to become a useful person for the country. " It''s easy to be a useful person to the country. " "It''s easy?" "It''s good," Longbin said.


    You''re a killer, and you''re the king of killers today.


    Since you can make such achievements in the field of killers, you can do the same in other fields. It''s just that your starting point is different in the future. " After listening to the old man, Yang felt vaguely that he had to do something: "grandfather, do you mean let me join the national security department and be an agent? Or, like Hua Canyu, become a part of the iron stroke. " Although Yingou Tiepian is the most elite security unit in China, because they are only responsible for the security of the leaders, they play the same role as the Jinghua garrison guard regiment, or even worse than the agents of Guoan. " Chu Longbin said: "although you are also contributing to the country by joining the silver hook and iron stroke, I know that you are not a shackled character.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if you get into the silver hook and iron stroke, you are at most a bodyguard of Zhongnanhai. " After a mouthful of water, Chu Longbin continued: "bodyguards, no matter how elite they are, are bodyguards after all, which are far from what I expect of you." What does grandfather mean? " Long bin stood up and went to the window with his back to his hands. Looking at the golden chrysanthemum swaying in the autumn wind outside the window, he asked, "do you know who the dragon is in December?" Teng December: in January, the treacherous merchant went to the south, in February, the vast wild, the murderer Hu Mie Tang, the gentleman tiemole in March, the blood eagle Xie Qingshang in April, the skillful hand Chu Zhen in May, the wisdom of Zhuge Wuji in June, the jade face Qin Yuguan in July, the rain flying in August, the gun god Liu Yeming in September, the cold-blooded Jing Hongming in October, the white faced scholar Li Mingxiu in November The moon is bright in December.


    The story of Shuangxue and Longteng in December can be seen in "the close man''s secret of the beautiful boss". The book of mobile reading base is called "my president''s fiancee"). Chu Yang, a former soldier in Huaxia, has certainly heard of the legend of these people: "in January, the sky is broken to the south, and in June, August and November, he has died. That''s why the Military Commission disbanded Longteng." Long bin turned around and nodded: "yes, the man who married a lot of wives is Qin Yuguan in July.


    If you want to not destroy the Chu Chai alliance, but also want to pursue the woman you care about, only like him, make a contribution that makes the world dare not say anything! Of course, with your grandfather my ability, even if you marry a few wives, others dare not say anything.


    After all, who do these officials have few lovers? But I disdain to do that. I want you to fight for it yourself I fight for it myself? But I''m just a killer... "Chu Yang''s mind was a little confused and murmured:" besides, I don''t want to have anything to do with Chai Murong except Qin and that one.


    What''s more, even if I made a great contribution, Chai Murong would not agree with me and other women or anything Other men can deal with the relationship between many women around him. Can''t you? " Chu Longbin said here, a little heartbroken: "Chu Yang, you know, I''m very disappointed with your lack of confidence, very disappointed!" Love a woman, as if it should be a proud thing, right? Why are you disappointed with me? Although Chu Yang knew that Chu Longbin''s expression was pretending, he stood up with a look of fear: "please give me some advice!" You are the grandson of Chu Longbin, the king of killers today.


    Although they are not as good-looking as I was when I was young, they inherit most of my advantages Chu Longbin''s face didn''t turn red, and his tone became more severe: "but how did you behave after you returned home? On? He was chased by a girl and then kidnapped by a girl.


    What makes Chu Longbin lose face most is that you are beaten down by a local dandy, but you only dare to use Xuanwu to bring him down after you come to Beijing! I''m disappointed with your performance! " Yang wiped his forehead with nothing and said respectfully, "what grandfather taught me is." Why did I ask sun Jiahai to pick you up on the day you returned to Beijing? I just want others to see that you are the grandson of Chu Longbin and the top yamen of China! " Chu Longbin patted the table with his hand, and said with dissatisfaction: "don''t say your grandfather I''m still alive, even if I''m dead, and your uncle and your third uncle, you shouldn''t be so weak!"

 Chapter 311

    I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you. " Chu Yang said: "I want to keep a low profile..." appropriate low profile is smart, but always low-key, but cowardly! " Chu Longbin interrupted Chu Yang''s words and looked at him with bright eyes: "Taizu, the old man once said:" if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. If people offend me, I will be a prisoner! " Great men have said so. What else do you have to worry about? " I just want to live as an ordinary person. Does it have anything to do with making great contributions to our country and marrying more wives? Chu Yang thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say.


    But he knew that the old man was dissatisfied with his low profile.


    There is a song once said, when the hand to hand! Those who can''t stand it, just ignore it.


    Don''t be afraid to cause any trouble. I''m with your uncle. What are you afraid of? " Chu Longbin''s tone slowed down, Chu Yang quickly expressed his determination: "from then on, who dares to find fault with me again, I must be very angry with him." Well, I don''t want you to become a bully. I just want you to get rid of the low profile and get tough. " Chu Longbin held his desk in both hands: "because only in this way can you join the dragon, which is different from the nature of silver hook and iron stroke, make a career, and marry several wives without being talked about!" What? " Chu Yang is surprised: "add, join dragon Teng?" Not bad. " Chu Longbin said slowly: "people all know that Huaxia Longteng is disbanded, but they don''t know that Longteng will be reorganized soon.


    I''m going to let you join the new dragon in December. " Longteng Yes Chu Longbin said: "when Longteng was disbanded, it kept its name, which meant that it would be reorganized one day.


    Nowadays, Huaxia is just like you, because it is always low-key and considered cowardly by outsiders.


    Hum Longbin snorted coldly: "more than 100 years ago, Napoleon once said:" when a lion is asleep, flies dare to fall on his face and bark a few times.


    But once Huaxia wakes up, the world will be shocked! " Even Napoleon, who was arrogant at that time, said so, but now some countries regard his words as fart.


    Now, Huaxia is about to wake up. The reorganization of Longteng is a precursor. A lion is awakened to shake the world! " My words are very indignant, but it makes people feel passionate.


    Chu Yang listened quietly.


    I''ve paved the way for you. It depends on your ability to be selected into Longteng and form a new Longteng with others. " Chu Longbin slowly sat on the chair: "from then on, your eyes must not only be in front of your eyes, but should be more long-term.


    There are some things that you should do When Chu Yang said something, Chu Longbin said, "remember, on the basis of not violating the principle, you should learn to be strong.


    I hope you don''t let me down. " I will not Chu Yang said slowly: "I''m your grandson of Chu Longbin. I won''t disgrace you." Long Bin said with a happy smile: "those who achieve great things do not care about small things.


    So, don''t worry about the problems you are facing at this time. No matter what, you don''t force others.


    Of course, you have to do something that I''m proud of in the future. " Yang some lack of confidence said: "the first 12 months of Longteng has become a myth, the myth is not easy to surpass, I am afraid it can not be done well." Myth, sometimes can become reality, I believe you Who else is going to join Longteng? " A lot of people. " Chu Longbin said with a yearning face: "Longteng has the privilege of silver hook and iron stroke, if only I were young." You are old, but you have me. " Chu Yang breathed out: "I think I will fulfill this wish on behalf of you." Well Seeing Chu Yang''s statement, Chu Longbin was very pleased: "originally, I planned to let you meet your uncle today, but because of the change of plan, he may be a few days late to see you." Uncle, you can manage everything every day. You can see me any time.


    Otherwise, I''ll go back to southern Hebei first. There are still many things I need to deal with there. " Long bin waved his hand: "those things in Southern Hebei are all small things. Just let Xuanwu send people to have a look. When you''ve finished the work of Longteng, you can go back." When will that be? " Thinking of not being able to return to southern Hebei, Chu Yang was a little worried.


    I really regret coming to Beijing.


    From the bottom of his heart, Chu Yangzhen doesn''t plan to be selected into Longteng. He likes to live a free life.


    Chu Longbin sighed in his heart. He felt that this guy was beautiful, but he didn''t take the selection of Longteng seriously. He was very likely to deal with it.


    So he said, "wait until your uncle comes home.


    As for the matter of flower rambling, you don''t care. I know it in my heart Old man, I''ll listen to you. I won''t go back to southern Hebei.


    I swear, if I... well, you rest, I''ll go out. " Yang also found out that the old man might be disappointed in his lack of enterprising, and he felt ashamed. He also felt that he seemed to have the spirit of a Dou, so he clenched his fist to show his determination, but Chu Longbin closed his eyes and waved his hand, so he had to leave the study.


    Can you really change from a killer to an agent like Qin Yuguan? But why don''t I feel confident? After Yang walked out of Chu Longbin''s study, he felt a little confused.


    Hey, what did the old man say to you? " After seeing Chu Yang come out, he has been waiting for him outside for a long time. Chai Murong and Hua ramble together.


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are very concerned about what Longbin and chuyang have said.


    Murong, sincerely looking forward to Chu Yang to maintain the current state.


    Senior officials are not short of money and power. The only thing they need is a man who can cooperate with her to inherit Chai''s reputation.


    This man doesn''t have to be too strong, as long as all parts of the body are normal.


    Chu Yang, the guy that she didn''t care about in the past and now begins to pay attention to, is the man.


    This is not only because he seems to have a little bit of attraction to her, but more importantly, face: she will never allow Chu Yang to shake off her. If they break up, she can only shake him off.


    Ramble, but hope Chu Yang can work hard to do a career.


    She has already regarded Chu Yang as her man, although there are too many reasons why she is not humane.


    But what''s the matter? The story of a woman falling in love with a man because of hatred has happened before and will still happen in the future.


    In fact, the reason why Hua Manyu stays with Chu Yang is that he is Chai Murong''s husband.


    Enough to defeat Chai Murong in various fields is Hua Manyu''s biggest wish.


    If she can get her husband, this should be regarded as the most brilliant achievement, right? Murong and Hua ramble in the heart is how to think, according to Chu Yang''s EQ, he really did not see out.


    However, he knew one truth very well: the feelings of these two insidious and cunning women towards him were not the feelings of Zhou Shuhan towards him. There should be too much hypocrisy in them.


    I believe few people can like qualitative feelings.


    After Chu Yang came out, the two girls who had been waiting for him outside came up quickly: "Hey, what did the old man say to you?" Hand looked at the scar on the back of his hand, Chu Yang frowned and said: "I didn''t say anything to you, just told me to do what I wanted... Oh, by the way, you two are also the grand group boss, there should be a lot of work to deal with every day, right? Is it interesting for you to come here and make a fool of yourself without doing your business Murong said wrongly: "what is nonsense? Seeing my husband don''t want me, how can I still be in the mood to work? " Come on, Chai Murong, don''t act pathetic in front of me. Do you think I don''t know who you are? Do you know what cunning is? " Before Murong spoke, Hua Manyu said, "I know that cunning means scheming.


    Yes, she is Hua Manyu, we are talking here. What do you want to say? " Chai Murong looked up and down at the flowers and said, "look at you. You''re dressed like a platform girl. How can you look like a serious woman?" I dress like this, it''s not all what you mean... "Hua Manyu just wanted to retort, Chu Yang pointed to her and said:" you are not a good person, you are insidious, she is cunning, you two together are insidious and cunning, both belong to the kind of women that most disgust men. The best way for an honest man like me is to stay away from you. " Yang finished, did not wait for the two girls to say anything more, and walked quickly to the front yard.


    After arriving at the front house, Chu Yang shouts to Chu Xuanwu who whispers to Chu Ling: "Xuanwu, take me to your company." Xiao Yang, you haven''t eaten yet Yunruoxi came out of the main hall at this time.


    Mom, I''ll eat out.


    Xuanwu, let''s go... Chu Ling, don''t follow us, or we''ll make you a black pot. " Chu Yang sees that Chu Ling has the intention to go out to play with him. He quickly drags Chu Xuanwu out of the door.


    If Xi knew that her son had lost so much today, she would feel bad. It would be better to go out and have a look.


    So chase charged a few words don''t make trouble outside, pull a face not happy Chu Ling into the room.


    After Xuanwu drove out of the intersection leading to Chu''s house, he asked Chu Yang, who was not in a high mood: "third brother, what did grandfather say to you?" Yang looked at him and lit a cigarette: "when did you become such a gossip?" Hehe, I''m just curious. " Chu Xuanwu sneered and asked, "third brother, do you know that I envy you now." Are you envious of the Chai Murong flowers around me Yes, we all say that the South Murong and the North ramble, one and enjoy the world.


    But now they are all around you. Do you think I can''t envy you? " You just see their beautiful appearance, but you don''t see their sinister heart.


    Look at my hand... Ah, it''s like being bitten by a dog. " Chu Yang raised his hand to Chu Xuanwu and looked at his left hand: "is this the Yanfu you admire? If you are envious, go after them, and I promise to support you. "

 Chapter 312

    Forget it. I asked myself I didn''t have that charm.


    When I see the cold look of Hua Manyu and the smiling expression of Chai Murong, I feel scared. " Now that you know this, why do you envy me? " But don''t you see how much they care about you? " Chu Xuanwu tapped the steering wheel: "no matter what they think of you, they can dress up as enchanting for you tonight, which shows that they care about you very much.


    Oh, you don''t know. When I saw them dressed like that, I felt that all the movie stars in my company had become a group of walking dead. " They are very beautiful, but they are all insidious. I don''t feel safe with them.


    Yang light smile, directly away from the topic: "do you have the news of Zhou Tangtang? I don''t know how she is now Chu Yang mentions Zhou Tangtang. Chu Xuanwu is silent for a moment and says, "ling''er cried all the way home last night. I can''t stand it... Third brother, actually I have a good feeling for elder sister Tangtang." Xuanwu said that he has a good feeling for Zhou Shuhan, which means that he doesn''t have a good impression of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    Well, she''s a good kid. " Chu Yang knows that after Zhou Shuhan discovers that Chai Murong turns out to be his wife, he must have a bad feeling in his heart.


    But he couldn''t comfort her, at least not for a while.


    Because he didn''t know what to say after meeting her, especially when Chai Murong appeared in the Chu family.


    Let it be.


    My grandfather is right. A man should have a career. He can''t always be entangled by his daughter''s love... But I don''t know if he can join Longteng smoothly.


    Looking out of the window, Chu Yang sighed.


    Since Yang made a big splash in the world that night, he has become a celebrity in the upper class of Beijing overnight: "Li Kang" was brilliant that night, "Li Tui" Chai Murong, "Li Dou" Hua Canyu and so on.


    He knelt down in order to get rid of Chai Murong. He didn''t know who spread it. He became a joke in the inner circle of Jinghua Yamen.


    However, just like the man whose wife cheated and husband always knew last, Chu Yang didn''t know that he had been named "modern Chen Shimei". He still followed Chu Xuanwu leisurely in his industries every day in the following days.


    He said that Chu Yang stayed in Chu Xuanwu''s company all day in order to learn more management experience, but in fact he really didn''t want to go home.


    For the present Chu family, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu have completely taken them as their home.


    One day, these two girls work in their respective groups (although the headquarters of Yunshui group is not in Beijing like Mantian industry, but the group also has a branch in Beijing). At night, they will show up at Chu''s house on time, change into their home clothes, and accompany old lady Chu and yunruoxi''s mother-in-law to cook and chat.


    With the IQ of these two girls, naturally they can make the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law happy every night.


    Chu Yang naturally understood what they thought.


    Just wonder: Chai Murong into the Chu family, is still aboveboard, after all, she is Chu Longbin''s granddaughter-in-law.


    What about flowers? What excuse did she use to stay in Chu''s house? Don''t forget that she is not only the boss of Mantian industry, but also the third generation business leader of Huajia.


    But why hasn''t the flower family stopped her until now? Is it true that the flower family supports her as a junior? Once upon a time, Chu Longbin didn''t say anything, and there was no official in the Hua family. Chu Yang didn''t want to be in charge of it, so he let these two girls make trouble. Anyway, he went to Chu Xuanwu''s company after breakfast in the daytime, and didn''t go home until he had a meal outside in the evening. When he got home, he hid in his east room and began to play games. When he was sleepy, he went to bed.


    Chu Yang''s attitude was obviously not to be seen, and Chai Murong and Hua Wanyu didn''t mind.


    They just show their attitude in this way.


    The conditions of living in Chu''s house were no less than living in their own house.


    In the Chu family, you can eat and drink for free, and occasionally tease Chu Yang with a face. It''s a cozy life.


    In order to make Chu Yang feel helpless, every night after lying down, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu''s text messages are sent endlessly.


    The content is more and more popular, several times almost let him can''t help kicking open their door, put them on the spot... Son, so day by day in the past.


    During this period, Chu Yang asked the old man more than once when Chu Yong would be able to go home and why there was no news about the reorganization of Longteng.


    When Chu Yang asked these two questions, Chu Longbin either laughed but didn''t answer, or he had an enigmatic expression on his face, saying that this is the top secret of the state and can''t be disclosed casually.


    And repeatedly told him not to leave Beijing, because perhaps at any moment, the national security department will talk to him, just let him live a happy life in his Yamen.


    Chu Yang felt disdainful, helpless, and even angry at the mystery of Master Chu.


    But no matter how angry he is, it''s useless. Can''t you force him to say it? He is so old... What makes Chu Yang feel a little relieved during this period of time is that he learned by telephone that his business of bodyguard company in Southern Hebei is booming. Under his banner, night tassel even found Fan Jing, Secretary of Southern Hebei municipal Party committee, and asked her to help him rent another building as a model company for flanda.


    As a result, there is no need to worry for the time being in Southern Hebei. Yeliusu and fulanda are not brainless people. As long as they have sufficient funds, they should be able to make a big show in their respective fields.


    What makes Chu Yang feel uneasy is Zhou Shuhan.


    It''s been more than half a month since the incident happened in the world. Chu Yang hasn''t met Zhou Shuhan yet.


    Zhou Shuhan, has never called Chu Yang, and even every time Chu Yang calls her, she firmly cancels it.


    Call again... Call again, just shut down.


    Shu Han does this, Chu Yang understands very much, she this is for the sake of every family.


    With Chai Murong''s strong appearance and the current situation of fan''s family, if Zhou Shuhan appears in front of chuyang like before, who knows whether Chai Murong will retaliate her openly? In love, Zhou Shuhan can ignore the existence of Chai Murong.


    However, she did not dare to take such a risk for the sake of fan''s family, which had just stabilized.


    It''s just that she hasn''t returned to southern Hebei.


    In Chai Murong''s words, the reason why Shu Han didn''t go back to southern Hebei was that she didn''t go back because a man was still in Beijing.


    Chuyang doesn''t think much of Chai Murong''s sarcasm: you can say whatever you like. Anyway, you can''t care where people love to live.


    One day, after lunch, Chu Xuanwu wanted to take Chu Yang to the shooting site of his company, but he didn''t want to go.


    Chu Yang sleepy appearance, Chu Xuanwu did not force him, said: "then you have a rest in the office.".


    Oh, here''s the key. If I come back late, you''ll drive home first. " All right Chu Yang agreed. After Chu Xuanwu left, he sat on the big class chair and began to play the game of fighting the landlord on the computer.


    In Chu Yang points to a good card, ready to tiger body a shock, at the beginning of the card, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rings.


    Staring at the monitor, Chu Yang picked up his mobile phone and didn''t see the connection of the caller ID: "Hello, who?" Hello, are you Chu Yang There''s a cry coming from the cell phone.


    It''s supposed to be a child, a boy.


    Yang doesn''t know many boys. In fact, there is only one. That is xiaofengsao.


    Once upon a time, the boy who called Chu Yang was not a little coquettish.


    That guy doesn''t have the courtesy.


    Yes, I am Chu Yang. Who are you? " Chu Yang some strange looked at the caller ID, immediately heart is a shock: this number is Zhou Shuhan! I''m the cousin of sister Tangtang. My sister was beaten... Wuwu. " The boy over there cried and said, "you, can you come here for a while?" To Chai Murong is Chu Yang''s wife, no wonder in Southern Hebei, she was so tolerant to him, ridiculous, I also a strength to defend him! When he thought of this, Zhou Shuhan would hate himself, laugh and cry.


    Hate, because I hate why I will love a man who shouldn''t be loved by her.


    Smile, because she to Chu Yang self-sufficient maintenance.


    Tears, because she was reluctant to leave him... Late, in heaven and earth to confirm the news, Zhou Shuhan''s heart and all hope for the future, all of a sudden all broken.


    In the past, Zhou Shuhan knew that someone in Chu was a married man, but in her subconscious mind, she never regarded the rural woman named Chai Xiufang as his wife, and naturally compared her with her in terms of her own conditions. Only in this way could she summon up the courage to destroy other people''s families and be willing to be a third child waving a hoe.


    Who knows, just when Zhou Shuhan thought that he was going to join the Chu family, with the help of Hua Manyu, Chai Daguan made a brilliant debut. He slapped Zhou Shuhan''s dream with two slaps in the face.


    Shu Han knows very well that with her condition and the situation she is facing now, if she wants to rob a man with Chai Murong, the result seems to be no better than to seek death.


    If Zhou Shuhan is just a child of an ordinary family, he may hold high the banner of fearlessness of the ignorant and fight with Chai Murong to the end: I''m a junior. What''s the matter!? The present situation of Fanjia and the future of Fanjing can''t help but let her have some scruples.


    For the sake of his mother''s future, Zhou Shuhan has to give way to the safety of his family.


    There is no other way.


    The day after Zhou Shuhan came back from heaven and earth, the people of every family knew all this.


    The old man who thought he would rely on his granddaughter to get close to the big tree of Chu family immediately felt the danger.


    Fearing that he would be disgusted by the Chai family in this troubled time, he repeatedly stressed that he should not mix with the Third Prince of Chu any more without waiting for Zhou Shuhan''s performance. Who in China doesn''t know that Chai Murong is a famous smiling tiger? If you annoy her, God knows if she will spread her anger on every family, so that every family will be doomed!

 Chapter 313

    Shu Han is a smart child. How can she not understand the meaning of the old man''s words? Therefore, although leaving chuyang feels like a knife cut, she still wisely agrees that she will not contact chuyang in the future.


    Granddaughter''s pain, all the old man is to see clearly, but he in addition to sigh, what better way? Love, generally refers to a spoony is abandoned by the object of their love.


    The main emotional reaction caused by lovelorn is pain and annoyance.


    Although Shu Han''s present situation is not abandoned by Chu Yang, his inner pain is more painful than being abandoned.


    Because she clearly knows that Chu Yang still cares about her, but she can''t see him, say she loves him, and even dare not answer the phone he calls.


    For the sake of his family and mother, Zhou Shuhan does not dare to love Chu Yang at the risk of being attacked by the Chai family.


    These days, Zhou Shuhan thinks a lot. She can even be sure that as long as she is brave enough to be with Chu Yang, Chu Yang will never sit back and watch the Chai family attack every family.


    Once, if things get to that point, I believe that the Chu master who needs Chu Chai alliance will also stand on Chai Murong''s side.


    All the people in the family, except Zhou Shuhan, would not like to see such a result.


    How to end this relationship? How to end this relationship!? Nine words are the most that Zhou Shuhan thinks these days.


    Nine words, let Zhou Shuhan in a short period of more than half a month, quickly haggard down.


    Shu Han wants to leave Beijing more than once, and even wants to go to a city that no one knows, so he quietly walks through the gorgeous life.


    She can''t bear, can''t bear that man''s feelings.


    There is always a trace of extravagant hope in her heart: perhaps, he will elope with her for love, just like a young lady in ancient times fell in love with a poor scholar.


    It was because she was reluctant to give up, so she was not in a hurry to leave Beijing.


    Shuhan is haggard rapidly.


    ... after the collapse of the Huang family, they experienced the "star gate" incident. Now the fan family has reached the point where people push the wall down. If Chu Yang hadn''t made a move at the critical time, I''m afraid the fan family would have collapsed long ago.


    Why did Yang do it? Just for Zhou Shuhan.


    Therefore, Zhou Shuhan''s status in Fanjia is even more important than Fan Jing, the Secretary of the CPC Southern Hebei Municipal Committee.


    To her haggard appearance in such a short period of time, all the old man in addition to secretly sigh, only let the family more accompany her, hope she can cheer up.


    If you want your granddaughter to be well, even if her relationship with the family of the Third Prince of Chu doesn''t work out, surely the Chu family will look at Zhou Shuhan''s share and give proper support to every family, right? It''s snobbish to say that Mr. Fan thinks so, but it''s true.


    It''s a weekend. The weather in Beijing is very good.


    Near noon, Zhou Shuhan''s 12-year-old cousin, fan Dongdong, came to pester her to go out for a walk.


    Shu Han knows that the little cousin wants her to go out to relax.


    Come, she doesn''t want to go out, but can''t stand the grinding of fan Dongdong, finally reluctantly agreed, two people so slowly out of the fan home.


    Even more than ten days at home, today suddenly out, bathed in the autumn wind in the sun, Zhou Shuhan in a bad mood, his face also a little more angry.


    After shopping for more than an hour, I passed by a KFC store. Fan Dongdong proposed to go in for lunch.


    Before the collapse of the fan family, Zhou Shuhan liked fan Dongdong very much.


    At this time, he said that he would eat here, so he agreed with a smile.


    After they went into the KFC store, they ordered two hamburgers and two cokes. They sat down by the window and chatted while eating.


    It seems that fan Dongdong is not old, but he is very smart. He knows that his cousin is in pain now, so he picks up those light topics and says.


    For example, he kisses his chick at school, is caught by the invigilator when cheating in the Chinese exam, and is punished to stand, which makes Zhou Shuhan forget his distress for the time being and laugh a few times occasionally.


    It''s not bad to say that if people are unlucky, they will be stuffed even if they drink cold water.


    Take now Zhou Shuhan as an example. She was in a bad mood after being "lovelorn". She was coaxed by fan Dongdong and laughed a few times. However, although she looks haggard now, it''s just because she laughs like this that she can better explain what is pathetic.


    Chu poor girl, always very easy to arouse the protective desire of capable men.


    Mr. Cui jinzhe from the Republic of Korea happens to be a very protective man.


    Jin Zhe, the military attache of the South Korean Embassy in China, led two guests from China to visit the capital city today. He felt a little tired, so he walked into this KFC store.


    According to Cui jinzhe, we have to find a Chinese restaurant for lunch to let our compatriots enjoy Chinese food. We really shouldn''t come to KFC to eat this kind of junk food.


    But in the afternoon, I''m going to visit the Forbidden City and climb the Great Wall. Time is very tight, so several people discussed it and just came here to make do with it.


    After his companion ordered some fried chicken and wicker, Cui jinzhe sat at the table facing Zhou Shuhan.


    At this time, Xiao Zhou''s younger sister just started to smile. Her smile was even brighter than Qiu Yang''s, which made martial arts officer Cui shocked. She could not help staring at her eyes as big as a hamburger and staring at her stupidly.


    As we all know, there is no shortage of beautiful women in South Korea.


    They are pure, mature and tasteful. They can be anything they want. However, there is only a lack of naturally grown beauties, like Zhou Shuhan. He is gaunt in purity and pitiful in weakness. According to military officer Cui''s eyes, he can see that this is not a "knife" face.


    There are so many beauties in Korea. They are all cosmetic surgeons.


    £©Martial arts officer Cui, there are still quite a lot of beauties in Jinghua. " Li Guanghao, who was traveling with Cui jinzhe, also saw Zhou Shuhan, touched him with his elbow and said in Korean, "would you like to invite this young lady to be a tour guide? Tour guide in the street during the day, bed in the hotel at night... Ah? Ha ha In Li Guanghao''s mind, as long as the girls come to KFC for dinner, they are mostly white-collar workers. South Korea, a country more developed than China, has naturally become a holy land for those white-collar workers because of the successful invasion of South Korean dramas into China.


    According to their identity in Korea, as long as they show a little interest, these white-collar workers will be busy to please... That''s why his words are so frivolous.


    It''s a truth that the wise are fearless and can''t help it.


    After Shuhan smiles twice, he finds that there is a middle-aged man on the opposite side looking at him straight and upright, and he immediately shrinks his smile.


    In recent years, Zhou Shuhan has a natural aversion to men. In addition to Cui''s "aesthetic" attitude, she doesn''t hide her desire to dominate without clothes in her eyes. She immediately feels uncomfortable. She picks up the hamburger she just ate and says to fan Dongdong, "Dongdong, I''m a little tired. Let''s hurry home." She is responsible for making her cousin happy. Fan Dongdong is very proud of Zhou Shuhan''s being teased by him. When she asked her to leave, she naturally disagreed: "sister, play again. What''s the meaning of going home? Let''s go to the Forbidden City later. " Shu Han took a look at Cui jinzhe, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t like it." What''s the matter? Didn''t we just agree? " Fan Dongdong looked back and saw three men behind him, staring at Zhou Shuhan, saying the bird language he didn''t understand.


    Dongdong is a juvenile, and he doesn''t understand the chirping birds, but it doesn''t mean he can''t understand the eyes of these men staring at his cousin... Suddenly, he gets bored and doesn''t think about it. He takes the coke on the table and splashes it on Cui jinzhe''s face.


    It is said that fan''s family has been defeated now, but the defeat is what happened in the past few days. Before he had time to let fan Dongdong, a small yamen, realize the coldness of the world, he naturally took action after seeing someone dare to look at his cousin with this kind of vision.


    To be honest, Cui jinzhe didn''t dare to rob the women on the streets of Beijing. They just made a few harmless jokes and had a few eye addiction.


    But who knows, this guy, who is a primary school student, threw coke on military officer Cui''s face, which made the proud Korean feel very angry.


    The Chinese are very angry and the consequences are very serious.


    Boy, do you want to die? " Although coke is not hot water, it seems to lose the face of the Republic of Korea greatly when a child "shoots" him in the face as military officer Cui.


    Li Guanghao, who is closest to fan Dongdong, yells at him, grabs his arm and habitually bangs at the back of his head.


    (Korean people love to hit people in the back of the head. They don''t know the origin. Ask them when you have time.


    £©Dongdong is the youngest child in the fan family. He has been taken as a treasure by the old man since he was a child. When was he taken out of his head? What''s more, Li Guanghao''s strength of slapping him in his anger was really not small. He immediately aroused fan Dongdong''s temper in the Yamen. He hugged his hand and opened his mouth. Then, Li Guanghao cried out in pain. When he raised his other hand, he grabbed his hair and tried to push him aside.


    Fan Dongdong is in a bull''s temper, just like Chai Murong is biting someone''s hand in Chu. Let Li Guanghao do anything to him, he just won''t let go.


    Cui jinzhe, who had lost his adult, wiped his face in a hurry. Seeing that his companion was bitten by a child and his hands were not loose, he scolded him, stood up, raised his feet and stamped on fan Dongdong''s stomach: "boy, what a barbarian!" Jin Zhe is a military officer. Anyone who can be a military officer in the embassy has to have at least a few skills in his hand. He can''t hold up his foot when he''s angry because he''s a little kid like fan Dongdong. Although he doesn''t have much strength in his foot, fan Dongdong is just a kid. How can he be hurt?

 Chapter 314

    Ah Fan Dongdong, who got a kick in his stomach, cried out in pain and squatted on the ground with his stomach covered.


    When Cui jinzhe and others look at themselves unkindly, Zhou Shuhan is really angry.


    Xiao Zhou''s younger sister is a lady. She doesn''t need to have the same opinion with this kind of people. Originally, she planned to avoid these guys, but who knew that fan Dongdong would suddenly start? What''s more, before she could persuade her cousin, Cui jinzhe would step out.


    How can you beat a child? " Seeing his cousin squatting on the ground with his stomach covered, Zhou Shuhan''s face flushed with anger. He stood up and swung the hamburger he wanted to take away. He threw it at Cui jinzhe''s face.


    Just now, Cui jinzhe is a military officer. He has two powerful military officers under his hand. The hamburger smashed by Xiao Zhou''s sister is not a threat to him. (just now, he was "shot" in the face by fan Dongdong, just because he was staring at Zhou Shuhan.


    £©He just raised his hand and stopped the hamburger.


    The bag fell into the Coke Cup in front of Cui jinzhe, and the coke splashed all over his face again.


    After getting out of the hamburger, Zhou Shuhan didn''t expect to attack the Koreans again. He just hurriedly went around the table, squatted down, hugged fan Dongdong, and repeatedly asked, "Dongdong, how''s it going? Don''t worry... Ah!"! Zhou Shuhan, who wanted to hold fan Dongdong up, was slapped in the face by Li Guanghao before he finished his words.


    In recent days, Zhou Shuhan has been crying more and eating less. Both mentally and physically, he has reached the verge of collapse. After being slapped by Li Guanghao, he feels dark in front of his eyes. He raises his hand just to grab the table, but flops down on the ground.


    Sister, sister Seeing Zhou Shuhan lying on the ground, he was so scared that fan Dongdong couldn''t take care of her stomachache. He quickly picked up her head and put it in his arms, crying and calling for her sister.


    Dongdong, make a phone call... "Zhou Shuhan said and fainted.


    Oh All east east cried to agree a, in a hurry of go to touch Zhou Shuhan pocket of mobile phone.


    Guanghao didn''t expect that he slapped Zhou Shuhan and knocked him unconscious.


    Out of his conscience, he just wanted to squat down to see what happened to sister Zhou, but Cui jinzhe said, "don''t worry about her, let''s go! She passed out on purpose to steal our money! These cunning Chinese people. " As soon as Guanghao hesitated, another of his companions pulled him, pointed to five or six Chinese people who were not good-looking and said in a low voice: "this is in China. Let''s go!" Good Li Guanghao wiped his sore hand on his suit with his backhand and walked around the table behind Cui jinzhe. Just as he wanted to scurry away, he heard a voice saying, "do you want to leave after hitting someone? Stop Guanghao looked up and saw a boy a few years older than fan Dongdong, holding his arm with an old face, standing in front of Cui jinzhe.


    Beside the boy, there is a little girl who is the same age as fan Dongdong. She is looking at Zhou Shuhan with big eyes.


    It''s unreasonable for Chinese people to call themselves Laozi when they are so old? As a military officer of the Embassy in China, Jin zhe thought more than ordinary people.


    He knows very well that if we don''t get out of here in a hurry now, and if the police come, then today''s incident is likely to be very noisy, or it will be caused by international disputes.


    As a result, after seeing the child blocking his "forward" step, he didn''t bother to talk to him at all. He reached out to grab his left shoulder and tried to lift him to one side.


    To Cui jinzhe''s surprise, the boy who claimed to be Lao Tzu at most in the 13th and 4th centuries saw that his left shoulder sank slightly after he reached out his hand. Before his hand touched his shoulder, his right foot had been raised like lightning and stamped on his crotch with a bang.


    The child is not big, but his action is very fierce. When he kicks Cui jinzhe, his brother, and sees him kneeling on the ground with his crotch covered in a scream, his childish face is not afraid, but excited.


    What he said made fan Dongdong and others sigh to themselves: "I''ve been numb next door. I''ve only left Beijing for a few years now. When will it be the turn of Korean Bangzi to brag here?" Why are children so cruel? Seeing Cui jinzhe crying and kneeling on the ground, Li Guanghao was stunned and hugged him quickly: "military officer Cui, military officer Cui!" Cui jinzhe, the man with Li Guanghao, saw that the people in the KFC store had surrounded them at this time. His face was so angry that he would trample his three people into meat mud at the first order. He was so scared that he could not squeeze out any more. He quickly took out the phone and found a number: "Miss Li Xiaomin, I''m Park Zhichang. When we were eating on Changjiang Road, I made a mistake with some Chinese people. Now martial arts officer Cui and Li Guanghao have been injured! " Grass, molesting girls, beating children, this is also called misunderstanding? When I can''t see you? " The boy who put Cui jinzhe to the ground with one foot, after hearing Park Zhichang''s words, his eyes glared and he wanted to go over, but he was grabbed by the little girl beside him: "brother Ning, you are swearing again, be careful I tell Dad!" The girl with the boys, ignoring Cui jinzhe, whose face began to turn blue on his knees, blames the boys for swearing, which is quite different.


    The child''s eyes turned: "little dream, this kind of even children and chicks are beating people, still human?" I won''t talk to you! " The girl flew a boy''s white eye, ran to fan Dongdong, squatted down beside him, helped him hold Zhou Shuhan: "Hello, child, I help you take care of this elder sister, you call your adult quickly." You''re not as old as me, are you? The weeping fan Dongdong takes a look at the girl who looks like a little princess. He has no time to argue with her. When he opens Zhou Shuhan''s mobile phone directory and sees the phone number of "Chu Yang", he dials it without thinking: "Hello, are you Chu Yang?" Yes, I am Chu Yang. Who are you? " I''m Tangtang''s cousin. My sister was beaten... Wuwu.


    Can you, can you come here for a moment? " Seeing his cousin''s pale face and closed eyes, fan Dongdong couldn''t help crying.


    what?! Where are you? " Dongdong raised his hand and wiped his tears: "I''m at KFC restaurant on Changjiang Road.


    When are you coming... Hello? Hang up? " Why did Yang hang up so soon? Doesn''t he want to come? Fan Dongdong feeds twice and makes sure that the phone on the other side of the mobile phone has hung up, so he has to find his home phone again and call his grandfather... He says that the boy kicked Cui jinzhe with one kick and his face turns blue, but Cui jinzhe is a military officer after all, and his ability to resist falling attacks is better than ordinary people.


    When fan Dongdong and park Zhichang called, he was almost relieved. They glared at the boy fiercely and stood up with their crotch covered in their hands.


    Shivering all over, he said to Li Guanghao, "Li Guanghao, please watch this little beast. Don''t let him run away. I want to complain that he beat the foreign ambassador!" Military officer Cui and Miss Li Xiaomin, accompanied by the Chinese police, are inspecting the electronic shopping mall over there. She''ll take people there right away! " After the call, park Zhichang came over and whispered in Cui jinzhe''s ear, "she told us not to be impulsive. We''ll deal with it when she comes!" At that time, people nearby can also recognize that the three Koreans speak Korean.


    Although I didn''t understand what he was saying, the fierce eyes were enough to represent everything.


    The owner of the Deji shop, after the accident in the shop, gathered around for the first time.


    Now I saw the Korean people talking and talking there, so I quickly advised the boy who hit people: "Hey, young man, it seems that you are Korean when you hit these birds. You''d better go quickly, so as not to affect your family." I''m not afraid. " Cough! We are all Chinese. Don''t talk to me. I''m trying to persuade you to leave because I''m afraid they will confuse black and white. Don''t you know that Korean people are the most unreasonable? " Hum, if it''s unreasonable, I''m the ancestor of you and their Korean people The boy raised one foot, stepped on a chair and pointed to Cui jinzhe: "you dare to bully our girl in our territory. You are so impatient.


    You wait here for me to deal with it. Nobody wants to go out of this shop until it''s finished! " A middle-aged man, who advised the boy to get away quickly, saw that he didn''t say anything any more. He just thought to himself: Damn, the boy doesn''t know whose family he belongs to, so he''s so horizontal.


    However, I like it. Only in this way can we be manly! Cui jinzhe, a military officer of the Chinese Embassy, was almost kicked out of his life. Before the matter was settled, let alone blocking him from leaving, he would not leave even if he was whipped with a whip.


    "Boy," Cui jinzhe said in Chinese, biting his teeth, sitting on a chair with the help of Li Guanghao, "if you dare to beat a foreign ambassador to China for no reason, you''ll have to make your family pay a heavy price." The child didn''t pay any attention to him. He just skimmed his mouth disdainfully, took out a piece of gum and put it in his mouth. After chewing it a few times, he slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. The tone was very respectful: "Dad, I''ve got a little trouble. Please deal with it... Hey, how can I bully others... Oh, It''s not a big deal. When I was eating KFC with xiaomenger, xiaomenger was molested by some foreigners who claimed to be the Embassy in China. I couldn''t help but kick him for a moment... Well, come quickly. I''ll be killed if I''m late. " After the child made the phone call, he went to the girl squatting in front of so many people, pulled down the two bows on her head, reached out and touched her head casually, making a mess of the little girl''s soft black hair.


    Well, every time you get into trouble, you always take me as a shield. " The little girl didn''t resist when the boy messed up her hairstyle. She just learned the tone of an adult and sighed faintly. She laughed at Zhou Shuhan, who had already opened her eyes at this time: "sister, do you feel better?" I''m fine. " Zhou Shuhan answered. With the help of fan Dongdong and the little girl, he slowly stood up and sat down on the chair. He looked at the boy anxiously and said in a low voice, "thank you.


    You''d better leave as soon as possible. Don''t make trouble

 Chapter 315

    It''s OK. I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid of no trouble With a smile, the boy reached out and dipped his hand in the Coke Cup, then wiped it on the girl''s body for a few times. Then he nodded with satisfaction: "it''s like more." After the boy did this, the shopkeeper who advised him to leave just now finally understood what he said just now: Well, the boy is unreasonable, and even said that the Korean bullied the little girl... OK, if the police come later, I will give him a testimony.


    It''s not only the shopkeeper who has this idea. After figuring out what boys mean by messing with girls'' hairstyles, everyone except Cui jinzhe thinks so.


    When Zhou Shuhan wakes up, he sees Cui jinzhe sitting on the Diaoyutai, and his heart sinks: if he doesn''t lose his family, if he beats them, he will ask someone to say a few good words.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to talk to the people above according to the current situation of every family.


    What should we do? Do you want to call him? Well, forget it. I can''t give him any more trouble.


    However, what if these Koreans retaliate for helping my children... When fan Dongdong called Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan had fainted. She didn''t know at all, so now she remembered to inform him.


    When Zhou Shuhan hesitated in his heart, a light gray Lamborghini and a blue and white police car came at full speed and stopped at the door of KFC store with a creak.


    As soon as the two cars stopped, several policemen and a middle-aged man jumped out of the Audi and walked quickly to the store.


    After going to the Lamborghini outside, Cui jinzhe, who was already sitting on the chair, immediately covered his stomach and lay on the ground.


    Just now, he was still in good condition. Why did he lie down suddenly? Oh, I know. The man from outside is his companion. He exaggerates the injury on purpose! Damn, this idiot, when we''re all blind? When the crowd around him saw that Cui jinzhe was lying on the ground pretending to be dead, they were very angry and decided to help Zhou Shuhan prove that he was OK.


    Xia nationality is a nation that never lacks justice. The lower the class is, the stronger the sense of justice is! Although they don''t have the overall situation view of politicians, they have the indomitable spirit! On weekdays, they can do nothing for petty gains and compatriots, but when they are invaded by foreign countries, they can unite closely and stand up to the outside world! The backbone of a nation is actually supported by those of us who rush about every day for firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea! Once upon a time, in ancient China, since Qin Hui could be a collaborator and traitor, in modern China, of course, Jin Kangtai could also be a worshiper of foreign countries.


    Kang Tai, counsellor of the Chinese Embassy in China, is on the mission of returning home this time. Li Xiaomin, the daughter of General Li Huize, the chief of staff of the South Korean army, came to Beijing to investigate the electronic market.


    Minutes ago, Jin Kangtai, who was accompanying Li Xiaomin with director Hu of Changjiang Road police station, was shocked when Li Xiaomin said that Li Guanghao and park Zhichang, who came with her, had been beaten at KFC store. He repeatedly said that it must be handled properly.


    To be honest, before it happened, director Hu was disgusted by Jin Kangtai''s enthusiasm for Li Xiaomin.


    Especially when Li Xiaomin said coldly that her companion had been beaten, and Kim Kang Tai nodded and bowed that he would satisfy the Korean people, he despised Kim from his heart.


    Once upon a time, director Hu''s task today is to protect the safety of Koreans in the Changjiang Road electronic market. Now that Koreans are beaten in his jurisdiction, he also has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Therefore, when Jin Kangtai ordered him to come to KFC immediately, he had to do the same.


    Li Xiaomin and her private secretary didn''t get out of the car. Instead, Jin Kangtai and director Hu came in with two policemen.


    Ah, what''s going on? " As soon as Jin Kangtai came in, he saw Cui jinzhe lying on the ground, and Li Guanghao''s hand was still bleeding. He was really shocked.


    Jin shenzan, when martial arts officer Cui and I were having dinner here, we just took a look at the young lady. Who knows they will come to fight us. " "The fact that our military officers were beaten like this in your capital is enough to show that the quality of your Chinese people is too poor. We must report this matter to the embassy and ask your country to give us a satisfactory reply," said Park Zhichang with an iron face Mr. Park, please calm down. We will handle this matter properly! " Jin Kangtai frowned. After a word with Park Zhichang, he immediately looked up and swept around. He asked harshly, "who is the owner here?" The owner of the Deji shop came up quickly: "I, I am the owner of this shop." Who hurt Korean friends like this? As a shopkeeper, why don''t you stop it? " When I got here, it happened.


    Jin, Jin shenzan, the thing is like this, it''s not to blame these children, they are all Korean... "The shopkeeper just said here, Jin Kangtai impatiently said:" OK, blame who don''t blame who, you don''t count, the police deal with it, you just tell me who hit me. " It''s me. I let them fight. You can ask me if you have anything Without waiting for the owner to speak, Zhou Shuhan stood up holding the table.


    You, you hit people? " When Jin Kangtai looks up and sees Zhou Shuhan, she is stunned: she beats people. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the strength to kill chickens, does she? Yes, "Zhou Shuhan said," there are four of us here. Except for me, all three of them are children.


    If that man hadn''t hit my brother first, I wouldn''t have hit him. " After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s words, a boy who really hit others just wanted to speak, but he was dragged behind by Zhou Shuhan.


    My Lao Tzu always taught me to protect women well, but this elder sister seems to love me... After being dragged behind by Zhou Shuhan, the boy looked at her thin shoulders and smelled the fragrance from her body. He was a little crazy.


    Shuhanla''s action did not escape Jin Kangtai''s eyes. He also guessed that it was probably related to this half boy.


    However, he still didn''t believe that a child with a height of 1.6 meters would beat Cui jinzhe like this.


    So he sank his face and said, "are you really the one who hit me?" Yes Among the onlookers, there were two vigorous young men. At this time, they took a step forward. Just when they wanted to take this matter to them, Zhou Shuhan gratefully laughed at them: "it has nothing to do with others. I kicked him with high heels." As soon as Kangtai saw Cui jinzhe lying on the ground, he really covered his crotch with both hands, while Li Guanghao''s injury was a bite, so he no longer doubted anything, and said in a very bad tone: "do you understand, how much impact will beating international friends have?" They... "As soon as Zhou Shuhan said this, the boy took over:" what kind of asshole international friend? These are mine! I beat them because they teased this young lady and my sister... What are you staring at, Looking at the child''s fearless face, can''t he be the Yamen of a big man? Jin Kangtai held back his anger, swallowed his breath, and asked, "where are your adults? What are their names? " As Cui jinzhe did, Zhou Shuhan knew that today''s matter could not be solved. If one could not handle it properly, it might cause diplomatic disputes between the two countries.


    Although Cui jinzhe was beaten by this boy, others were fighting for him. It would be very unfair to involve him again.


    So, without waiting for the boy to answer, she said her grandfather''s name.


    The first time Li Xiaomin came to China, and the second time Li Xiaomin came to China, she was Xie Yaotong, the eldest miss of Xie family, and Jin Kangtai was an official of Xie Department.


    Of course, Jin Kangtai knows everything about the Department.


    If what Zhou Shuhan says is not the old man, maybe Jin Kangtai will have some scruples.


    Although he once heard that the Chu family pulled the fan family in the most dangerous time, he believed that the Chu family would not come out for the sake of a defeated Fan family since it was the fan family who beat up international friends.


    Therefore, Lao Jin''s face sank: "this young lady, you are also a person who has read books. You should also understand the bad influence of beating international friends." Just now, it was some of them first... "As soon as fan Dongdong wanted to speak, he was stopped by Jin Kangtai with a wave of his hand:" you don''t have to explain. Martial officer Cui, the way they are now can explain everything.


    Director Hu, take them back to the Institute first.


    Mr. Park, will you help military officer Cui to go to the hospital first? " All right Park Zhichang and Li Guanghao pick up Cui jinzhe with closed eyes and walk to the door.


    The director also knows that the family is finished now. Although Zhou Shuhan doesn''t seem to have a person who can make Cui jinzhe hurt like that, Zhou Shuhan has admitted that she was beaten by others, so he doesn''t say anything more and waves to the two men: "take them back to the Institute!" Slow down. It doesn''t matter if we go with you, but they have to go too. " The boy glared at the two policemen: "why can they go to the hospital and we have to go back with you? Are you Chinese police or Korean police, Every family has collapsed. What qualifications do you have to be tough with? Jin Kangtai snorted coldly in his heart. He didn''t want to talk to a half year old child. He just waved and followed Cui jinzhe out of the store.


    Don''t talk about it, little brother. It''s none of your business here. " When Zhou Shuhan saw what the boy wanted to say more, he quickly pulled his sleeve and said to Director Hu, "police comrade, I don''t care about these children. I beat them. I''ll go with you." Hu said that he didn''t believe that Jiao Didi''s Zhou Shuhan would beat Cui jinzhe like that, but he didn''t believe that the children around her would have that kind of ability.


    However, Xiaozhou''s younger sister is an adult after all. It seems that it should be "reasonable" to take her away, so she didn''t let her subordinates take charge of the children any more. She nodded and said, "well, girl, come with us.


    Well, I can''t help taking you. They are all from the Korean Embassy in China.


    I hope you won''t have any trouble Thank you Zhou Shuhan said thank you, touched fan Dongdong''s head, and then laughed at the brothers and sisters. Then he followed the police out of the KFC store.

 Chapter 316

    Around those who are ready to testify to Zhou Shuhan at any time, when they see that Jin Kangtai doesn''t ask what happened, they take people away. They don''t have any good way. They just curse Jin Kangtai for worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreigners in a low voice.


    It was the boy who was staring at Zhou Shuhan, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ah, brother Ning, look at the mess you''ve made for me. It''s useless. " The little princess girl looked at the boy like an adult. She shook her head and touched him with a sigh: "Hey, I''m talking to you... Why do you always look at that elder sister? Don''t you like others?" The child''s face turned red, pretending not to care, and said, "if my mother didn''t allow me to cause trouble, I would give this king a little color to see.


    But don''t worry, she''ll be ok... Brother, you''re so grown-up. Why are you crying? " My cousin and I have been taken away, but my grandfather and they haven''t come yet. " Van Dongdong wiped his tears.


    It''s OK. I''m here. They don''t dare do anything to your cousin. " The boy shrugged his shoulders, took the little girl''s hand and ran after her quickly.


    Shu Han followed the police out of the KFC store. As soon as he stepped down the first step, he saw a car coming from the South quickly close to the side of the road.


    Li Guanghao and park Zhichang, who were carrying Cui jinzhe, both stopped on the steps.


    A car, is a yellow Humvee, far away from the crowd, you can hear the sound of developed low and powerful roar.


    In the blink of an eye, the carriage came to the door of KFC store. With the slight peeping sound of tires and road surface, the huge car body paused, the door opened, and a young man jumped down.


    Yang.


    When the young man who jumped out of the Hummer was Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan''s thoughts of him these days and the grievances she had just suffered turned into tears. She burst out in tears and cried out: "Chu, Chu..." Shu Han wanted to shout out the name she thought about day and night, but when she saw the owner of the name appear, she lost her voice! Know open mouth of looking at Chu Yang, tearful! As soon as Yang got out of the car, he saw Zhou Shuhan standing on the steps.


    Shu Han''s present appearance distressed him: how can you be so haggard? Don''t you know that Lao Tzu''s aesthetic concept has always been very high? Immediately, the heartache on Chu Yang''s face became an expression called "anger.".


    Because she saw a few red finger marks on Zhou Shuhan''s delicate face.


    In the phone, Chu Yang heard fan Dongdong say that Zhou Shuhan had been beaten, but now after seeing it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t accept it. He felt as if he had been pulled hard by something in his heart. His whole body trembled with pain and he couldn''t breathe! After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang quickly walked to the door of KFC as if he didn''t see anyone else at all. He looked up at Zhou Shuhan standing on the steps and said in a low voice, "who hit you?" Chu... Chu... "Zhou Shuhan closed his eyes and his lips trembled violently.


    Young never denied the fact that he was a killer.


    A successful killer, especially the killer who is respected as the king of killers by his peers, must at least have a calm brain.


    Love is the main cause of upset.


    As a successful killer, if you want to keep calm all the time, you must not be affectionate.


    It is also the reason why Chu Yang and Shang Lige have always maintained a comradeship in arms in foreign countries.


    Cool living environment and cold-blooded indifference to life, in order to cast the most successful king of killers! Today, when Chu Yang saw that Zhou Shuhan was beaten, he didn''t jump into a rage immediately. Instead, he calmly asked who hit her.


    Yes, when he asked who hit Zhou Shuhan, his eyes made all the people who saw his eyes shrink.


    What do you mean! Yang''s eyes are full of cold intention to kill! After closing his eyes, Zhou Shuhan didn''t see the expression on Chu Yang''s face. He just opened his mouth there: "Chu, Chu..." Yang clenched his fists and looked around. Then he asked director Hu in police uniform: "who beat her? You Yang''s voice is not high, but director Hu has no reason to shiver all over, expect Ai Ai''s reply: "no, not me!" Who is it? " I... "In the face of Chu Yang, director Hu didn''t have this kind of tension even when he was pointed at by the nose and scolded by his boss. He tried his best to finish a few words:" I don''t know. " Who is that Yang suddenly roars! In this moment, it turns into a murderous spirit, just like the ferocious spirit brought by the fierce tiger down the mountain! People close to Chu Yang all took two steps back.


    Jin Kangtai just wanted to speak, but he felt a cold sweat running down his forehead. He quickly raised his hand and wiped it.


    Hey, big man, the one who hit this sister is the one who bleeds on the back of his hand. " At this time, the boy holding the little girl''s hand raised his finger to Li Guanghao, who was supporting Cui jinzhe. His words were provocative: "however, I advise you to calm down. They are Korean." Yang suddenly turned his head and fixed his eyes on Li Guanghao''s hand like a cold arrow. Then he strode up to him and looked at the back of his bloody right hand. He even laughed: "did you hit her? Which hand did you hit her with? " Have you ever seen a man who wants to kill someone talking while laughing? If you see it, what will you feel in your heart? Especially this person is still aimed at you.


    Have you seen it?, Then you don''t know what it will feel like. You''d better take a look at Li Guanghao.


    As we all know, in addition to being good at no skin and no face, Korean people''s strong national spirit is also worth appreciating. It perfectly explains what is the combination of hardness and softness.


    Li Guanghao is just a representative of the Korean people.


    Therefore, when he felt Chu Yang''s murderous spirit, although his legs began to tremble inexplicably and his lips began to tremble, he firmly believed that he was an international friend. Even if he had committed a heinous crime, China had no right to deal with him.


    Besides, he slapped a girl in the face at most today.


    Guanghao raised his left hand: "she provoked us first! You, what are you going to do... " However, he raised his left hand. If Chu Yang didn''t understand what he meant, he would be a fool.


    When Li Guanghao finished, Chu Yang grabbed his left hand like lightning and suddenly lifted it to the top. Li Guanghao''s body could not help turning. Before the cry of surprise fell, he felt a pain in his legs and knelt on the ground.


    Yang kicked Li Guanghao to the back, stepped back, raised his foot and stepped on his left arm, slid down, stepped his left hand on the ground, and then forced... There was a scream like killing a pig, and there was a fracture called comminuted fracture.


    What kind of sound will it be when the screech like a pig can''t hide the comminuted fracture sound? Like in the cold winter, there is a little mouse gnawing at the wooden box.


    Although the cold wind can be strong whistling, but it can not hide the mouse''s grinding teeth.


    When compared with pain, death is not terrible.


    When Li Guanghao''s left hand was crushed by Chu Yang, he could clearly feel the sudden acceleration of his heart beat, the dancing of Venus in front of him, and he wanted to vomit.


    Chu Yang crushed Li Guanghao''s left hand in the process, Li Guanghao fainted three times, but only fainted for a second or two each time, and then woke up again with pain.


    What kind of adjective should we find for Cui jinzhe and park Zhichang to describe what Chu Yang did to his compatriots in broad daylight? Violent? trample? Or no humanity? Two international friends don''t know. They just stare at Chu Yang''s foot and Li Guanghao''s "hand" like everyone else.


    Yang stepped on the whole bone of Li Guanghao''s left hand, as if it was completely blended with the flesh and blood, and then he slowly took back his feet.


    Guanghao passed out for the fourth time.


    Yes, this time he could be in a coma for a long time, because Chu Yang didn''t torture him any more.


    Like looking at a dead dog, Chu Yang looks at Li Guanghao, smiles disdainfully and asks Cui jinzhe and park Zhichang, "are you his companions?" What are you doing? We didn''t hit that girl Cui jinzhe and park Zhichang step back with their eyes full of horror. They explain busily that they didn''t hit Zhou Shuhan.


    In extreme panic, the two proud Koreans have long forgotten the unity spirit of the Korean nation and have no courage to "face the difficulties side by side" with Li Guanghao.


    Shame on the Republic of Korea.


    When Chu Yang roared and went to Li Guanghao, director Hu thought that this guy might slap him in the face and kick him in both feet.


    Just kick it. Who let this stick bully our girl? It''s time to get kicked.


    Besides, this guy wants to kill people now. Who dares to provoke him? It''s because of this idea that director Hu didn''t stop Chu Yang for the first time.


    Who knows, Chu Yang is in broad daylight, extremely cruel to crush Li Guanghao''s hand! Surprise¡® "Street" shocked! Since the director of the police station can become the director of the "powerful side", he must have seen countless fights among gangsters, and his nerves are much stronger than those of others.


    So, he was the first person to wake up from shock after Li Guanghao passed out: it''s over, Korean people in my jurisdiction, in front of me, let people waste their paws, I''m fuckin ''over! If I don''t stop him, I''m afraid I''ll have to go to jail.


    The director thought of this, just wanted to move, but saw the Lamborghini close to Li Guanghao and others, the door was kicked open with a bang, a red high waist leather boot, peeped out of the door, just like a dragonfly skimming on the ground.


    Beautiful boots, beautiful feet.

 Chapter 317

    When everyone''s eyes follow the foot to see its owner, the foot on the ground, a red shadow... Oh, wrong, it''s a big red bird, you suddenly flew out of the car and rushed to Chu Yang Hyo min, a Korean, is 29 years old. His father is General Lee Hui TAE, the army chief of staff of the Republic of Korea.


    Although Xiaomin is a girl, she looks as beautiful as those Korean beauties, but her character is more violent than that of boys, just like what she is good at is not Korean taekwondo, but Thai Thai boxing.


    In South Korea, some people say that if Li Xiaomin''s father is not an army general, she will become the boss of the underworld.


    A typical violent woman.


    Li Huize also has a headache for her fiery character, which is even more masculine than boys.


    In the two years of her military service, Li Xiaomin once sent her superior officers to the hospital six times. She also represented South Korea. Eight years ago, in the world special forces competition held every four years, she bravely trampled on the powerful countries such as the United States, Britain and France one by one and led South Korea to win the second place.


    Once, if she had not met the Dragon Teng group of Huaxia, the three world champion, she would have led South Korea, the biggest black horse, to tell the world a Korean myth, a myth of her own! Rao is so proud. Li Xiaomin is also regarded as the soul of the army and the demon blue of South Korea.


    In the year when she retired at the age of 23, the six senior officers who were wounded by her also attended her farewell party.


    Although there is Li Huize''s face in it, this honor is really won by Li Xiaomin relying on his strength.


    After Xiaomin retired, relying on his father''s influence, he founded South Korea flying group. In six years, with its strong contacts and military support, flying group has become a large multinational company integrating automobile, real estate, electronics, etc.


    The strong momentum is close to Samsung, Hyundai and other old Korean companies.


    Xiaomin''s success in business is very gratifying to Li Huize.


    However, her temper gave Lao Li a headache.


    From 24 to 29 years old, Xiaomin has been in love 13 times and 9 times in six years, beating each other into hospital and frightening each other insane 4 times, which makes her the most famous female diamond Wang Laowu in South Korea.


    Xiaomin came to China at the invitation of Xie Yaotong, vice chairman of Huaxia Changfeng Group, to discuss business cooperation.


    Li Guanghao and park Zhichang are her followers.


    Today, Li Xiaomin and her party should go to the headquarters of Changfeng Group, but she is very interested in the electronic market of Jinghua and intends to make an investigation.


    When Yaotong learned Li Xiaomin''s opinion, she once proposed to accompany her. However, because of something that she couldn''t get away from, she sent Jin kangtaiquan to be a tour guide for the time being. She also called the Municipal Bureau to protect her safety.


    Li Xiaomin, who is quite confident in his skills, smiles and refuses Xie Yaotong''s kindness. He just promises to let Jin Kangtai follow him as a tour guide and borrow a car by the way.


    Li Xiaomin made it clear that she didn''t need police protection, but due to her special identity as Li Huize''s daughter, Xie Yaotong asked the Municipal Bureau to call director Hu Lianzhong of Changjiang Road police station, so as not to offend the guests.


    Xie Yaotong so polite, Li Xiaomin in addition to repeatedly thank, naturally also not good to refuse.


    Li Xiaomin and her female assistant Jin huixiu, led by Jin Kangtai, were doing a detailed investigation in the Jinghua electronic market when they suddenly received a phone call from Park Zhichang, an entourage of free activities during today''s holiday.


    When he heard that his compatriots had been beaten in Beijing, Li Xiaomin was furious immediately.


    Instead of stopping, Jin huixiu is unusually calm. I''m afraid she''s already flying to teach those hateful Chinese people... Xiaomin leads the way to KFC store on Changjiang Road. Under Jin huixiu''s persuasion, she doesn''t get off the car, just looks coldly in the car.


    After Yang''s driving appearance, he asked who hit Zhou Shuhan, but Li Xiaomin didn''t make any noise.


    But the next situation, but greatly beyond her expectation, that appearance is still some handsome man, even in broad daylight will Li Guanghao''s hand with his feet crushed! When Yang cruelly tortured Li Guanghao, Li Xiaomin wanted to get off the bus more than once, but she was caught dead by Jin huixiu, who was familiar with her temper: "Mr. Li, this is Huaxia! That man''s actions have seriously hurt Han Hua''s feelings. He will be severely punished! So we just need to protest to China through diplomacy.


    If you come out, once you hurt him, the cunning Chinese people will surely... "What will happen to the cunning Chinese people? Li Xiaomin didn''t listen. She just saw that Chu Yang was going to hurt Cui jinzhe again, so she couldn''t help it any more. She pushed away the chirping Jin huixiu, kicked open the car door, and just landed her left foot and jumped up like a spring, Go to Chu Yang! Xiaomin, dressed in red, looks like a big bird diving down from the sky to catch food! Xiaomin people in mid air, right knee bending in front, mercilessly facing is turning to Chu Yang chest hit! Boxing, which is characterized by the use of elbows, knees and other parts of the attack in a very short distance, is a very fierce martial arts, lethal.


    Especially in the knee method and elbow method is particularly fierce.


    Now the move Li Xiaomin uses when attacking Chu Yang is the right knee in the knee method.


    If the target is hit by the top of the knee, the light will vomit blood, the heavy will fracture the sternum, and even die on the spot.


    What''s important is that Li Xiaomin hates Chu Yang''s cruelty. When she attacks with her right knee, her hands have already made a move similar to the Chinese martial arts'' double thunder through the ears.


    Count Chu Yang back to avoid her knee, but as long as her hands hold the head, then she will be in 0.3 seconds, right knee into more powerful hoop neck knee.


    I believe that only God can tell what the consequences will be.


    Unfortunately, in this world, there are many things that are only spoken, but reality does not exist.


    Fang, the God who can judge the consequences.


    However, God did not exist, so Chu Yang did not let Li Xiaomin succeed.


    Young was aware of the movement when Lamborghini was kicked off.


    However, to his surprise, as soon as he had time to turn around, he saw a red shadow in the corner of his eyes, flying to his eyes with the wind.


    If chuyang is not chuyang, but someone else, even if he is Hua Canyu, he will retreat for a while to avoid the edge and look for opportunities to fight again.


    Chuyang is chuyang. He will never be the first expert in the University. Hua Canyu is just a killer who knows how to kill people in the shortest time and with the fastest speed! Chu Yang, aware of the strong wind, did not retreat. Instead, he gave a loud drink and stamped his right foot on the ground. His body was like a king cobra that preyed on him in an instant. He sprang up, bent his left elbow to Li Xiaomin''s right knee and rushed back.


    Attack is always the best defense.


    For a killer who can only have one chance to kill, no matter how powerful the opponent is, if he wants to survive and achieve the set goal, he can only keep attacking and attacking!! Until the task is finished, or his eyes never open again.


    Otherwise, he can''t shrink back! People say that a qualified killer can become an excellent soldier after ideological education.


    An excellent professional soldier can never be a qualified killer.


    If the flower residual rain will never become Chu Yang.


    The attack of professional soldiers, with a majestic ruthlessness, can forget life and death, but restricted by military regulations.


    The attack of professional killers is full of fierce and strange anger, but they never worry about anything and will never die.


    Attack! Attack!! When Chu Yang felt the danger from the red shadow, his killer nature burst out between the lightning and flint. Instead of retreating, he shot under Li Xiaomin''s body like an arrow and hit her right knee with his left elbow. Without waiting to feel the pain of the impact, Huo Di nodded and pushed her forehead against her abdomen. At the same time, he just avoided her double ears.


    Chu Yang suddenly got into Li Xiaomin''s arms and hit her abdomen with her forehead. It really made her feel pain and surprise, but she didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth: you''re dead! Boxing is the most powerful force in close combat because Thai awesome force is made by elbow and knee.


    When Chu Yang looks up, Li Xiaomin gives a gentle rebuke. His empty hands slide down rapidly. He grabs his shoulders with a bang and pulls them to his arms. His right knee, which has just landed, lifts up again and pushes against Chu Yang''s crotch! It''s a fierce right knee, but this time the target is no longer Chu Yang''s chest, but the crotch whose defense is more fragile than his chest! When the knee is lifted like lightning, Li Xiaomin seems to hear the picture of the broken egg: the yellow and white mucus is thrown out of the eggshell... Then the ferocious man screams and falls to the ground, curls up like a shrimp, and rolls back and forth on the ground covering his crotch.


    Wishful thinking refers to one-sided wishes or subjective wishes without considering the objective reality.


    What Li Xiaomin imagined in an instant is wishful thinking.


    When she grasped Chu Yang''s shoulders with her hands and raised her right knee to his crotch, the scene she imagined did not appear.


    Because her right knee just raised 75 degrees angle, it touched Chu Yang''s right knee.


    Knee collision, in an instant! Hum Knee pain, let Li Xiaomin stuffy hum a, head slightly a low, to Chu Yang''s forehead hit in the past! A woman, a beautiful woman with the appearance of Li Xiaomin, used her head hammer when fighting with a man! From this point of view, how strong her character should be, how suitable she is to be the leader of the underworld

 Chapter 318

    Li Xiaomin flew out of Lamborghini and hit Chu Yang''s forehead with her mallet. The time it took was no more than three seconds.


    Personal action can be described as the rise and fall of a rabbit. In a short time, Chu Yang didn''t have time to see whether the man who attacked him fiercely was a man or a woman, so he was faced with the dangerous state of two heads colliding! Yang is a killer. A killer means someone who kills people, not someone who dies with others.


    So, when Li Xiaomin bumps into him with his forehead, Chu Yang is confident in the hardness of his head, but he understands the truth that if he hurts the enemy 1000 times, he will lose 800 times. He doesn''t fight with her at all. He just bows up suddenly, grabs Li Xiaomin''s clothes with both hands and retreats fiercely! Si (the wife of king you of Zhou who is the Marquis of beacon fire drama) loved to hear the sound of breaking silk. With a golden cicada of Chu Yang coming out of the shell, it sounded at the same time.


    Xiaomin holds Chu Yang''s suit and shirt in both hands. Chu Yang takes a step back and holds a torn red coat in his hand.


    Yang becomes a person with bare arms, but Li Xiaomin doesn''t become a person with bare arms... But the clothes in front of her, including the small black hood, are dragged away by Chu Yang, and become the one with clothes in the back and the spring in the front.


    Xu is Li Xiaomin''s skin is very white. Maybe her pair is plump. Anyway, when Chu Yanggang wants to rub his body to attack, he suddenly finds that the man who wants to hit him with his head is actually a woman.


    Yang suddenly stopped: This is an unexpected situation, my battle is always full of legends! Xiaomin was stunned: how could the clothes on his hand look so familiar? The wind blew up Li Xiaomin''s broken red coat and made her feel chilly... Then she let out a scream and covered the pair with her hands.


    Miss Li Xiaomin, the daughter of the general of the Chinese army and the idol of 680000 South Korean soldiers, was stripped of her coat by a man in a friendly contest on the street of Beijing, China This, this is absolutely a disgrace to the whole Republic of Korea! The creator of the terracotta warriors should go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, never surpass "life"! Yang''s eyes full of murderous intention turn into embarrassment when he sees Li Xiaomin at a close distance.


    Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were a woman. " Chu Yang, who was awakened from embarrassment by Li Xiaomin''s scream, took two steps forward and handed over the torn coat: "put on your clothes first, don''t catch cold..." hooligan! " Li Xiaomin covers his chest with Chu Yang''s clothes, raises his other hand to Chu Yang''s small face and pulls it.


    If chuyang deliberately teases his Korean friends, it''s no big deal to let them have a smack.


    But the point is that he didn''t mean it, he didn''t mean it.


    The emperor can also testify for Chu Yang: son, you really don''t mean to tear her clothes to see her. It''s just an accident, so you don''t have to feel guilty at all.


    God said that, of course, Chu Yang refused to let Li Xiaomin take a puff, although so many people on the scene were the ones who saw others most clearly.


    Yang raised his hand and grasped Li Xiaomin''s wrist. Although there was a trace of apology in his eyes, his voice was very cold: "you asked for all this. You don''t blame me at all!" You asked for everything. I''m not to blame at all! People, when bullying women, always love to take out this sentence as an excuse, really shameless.


    You, you asshole, you hooligan Li Xiaomin drew back his hand, stamped his foot with hatred, covered his chest with both hands, and quickly got into the Lamborghini.


    The moment the car door was closed, Li Xiaomin, a South Korean soldier''s pride, tears of humiliation, long flowing.


    Mr. Li and Mr. Li, what should we do? " Jin huixiu didn''t expect that her wise and powerful president Li would be taken off her clothes after going out for a walk.


    Never experienced the anger, let her whisper: "do you want to inform the Embassy..." go Li Xiaomin suddenly shook his head, his short hair flying, his eyes wide open: "do you think the person I lost is not big enough?" Yes Before stepping on the gas pedal, Jin huixiu started the car and asked, "what about Li Guanghao?" Let them die When Li Xiaomin finished, he covered his face with his hands and began to cry.


    Huixiu doesn''t dare to talk any more. Instead, she starts the car and flies away. Just as the car flies by, she waves her hand and leaves half of Li Xiaomin''s red coat, but takes away the whole set of Chu''s coat.


    Yes, it''s a mess. How can we say that? Chu Yang with bare arms threw away half of his red coat, grabbed Cui jinzhe''s clothes with his backhand and said, "your companion took my clothes away, so I have to borrow your clothes." When Cui jinzhe, not to mention Chu Yang and he borrowed a suit, even if he took off his underwear, he would not fart.


    After putting on Cui jinzhe''s suit, Chu Yang takes a cold look at Li Guanghao lying on the ground and walks to Zhou Shuhan.


    After Chu Yang came over, several police officers of director Hu and Jin Kangtai, who had a hunch that something big was going to happen, rushed aside.


    Tangtang, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. Let''s go home. " Chu Yang took Zhou Shuhan''s shoulder, put her head close to her chest, and said to Director Hu, "police, please take that Korean to the hospital." In fact, without Chu Yang''s command, director Hu will send Li Guanghao to the hospital.


    However, as a people''s policeman shouldering the heavy responsibility of maintaining social security and stability, he would surely be derelict of duty if he let the "murderer" who had harmed his Korean friends go like this, even though he was worried that saying "you come back with me" would annoy this guy.


    Zhou Shuhan, who is still speechless, just wants to leave. Chu Yang also understands that it seems irresponsible to leave like this, so he says to Director Hu: "police, don''t worry, I will be responsible for what I do." After Chu Yang said this, director Hu was relieved. He glanced at Jin Kangtai and asked, "cough, please... What''s your name?" My name is Chu Yang. " Chu Yang thought about it and said, "my family lives at 123 Wangfu road." 123 huawangfu road is the home of Chu Longbin, former defense minister, and Chu Yong, current Secretary of Haihai municipal Party committee.


    As long as it is a person who has been in the system, he will know the address representing the right.


    You are Chu, Chu... "Director Hu''s eyes widened.


    Yes, my grandfather is Chu Longbin Chu Yang pointed to his Hummer: "you can remember my license plate number... Normally I should go back to the Institute with you for investigation, but my girlfriend was frightened. I have to appease her first. That''s it. Let''s go first. Someone will contact you." Yang said that, he didn''t say anything more, just holding Zhou Shuhan in his right hand and holding fan Dongdong in his left hand. He got into the Hummer with the wind blowing and the cold water, and disappeared.


    No, he doesn''t take his international friends seriously at all. He says he''ll leave soon. It turns out that he is Chu Yang, who let Xie Jiushao suffer a big loss and is called the third prince.


    However, you put down a word on the flash, too arrogant a bit, right? After the Hummer drove away, director Hu and Jin Kangtai looked at each other, and exclaimed: "hurry to save people!" With the help of the police, Cui jinzhe and park Zhichang carry Li Guanghao into the police car. A policeman drives him to the hospital.


    He said that both the killer and the victim left the scene, but director Hu didn''t go to the hospital with them. He had to investigate the actual situation and report to the Municipal Bureau.


    The previous incident is related to the disputes between China and South Korea. He is not good enough to deal with the incident.


    In fact, even the Beijing Municipal Bureau is not enough.


    Although Yang and Zhou Shuhan left, the boy who talked back to Jin Kangtai at KFC just now didn''t leave.


    So they''re not in the same league? Otherwise, why didn''t we go together.


    After the police car ran away, Jin Kangtai touched director Hu, who reported the situation to the Municipal Bureau, and then said to the boy, "are you not with the thug or the thug?" In order to help Zhou Shuhan, but for her to leave without saying a word and angry boy, hear Jin Kangtai asked, frowning not angry said: "we are not a group, how?" Oh, boy, you''re pretty tough! " Jin Kangtai glared: "where are your adults?" What are you doing? " What''s wrong? I suspect that you are involved in the violence of beating international friends! " Generally speaking, this sentence should not be said by Jin Kangtai, but by director Hu.


    However, President Li Xiaomin, who was accompanied by him, was humiliated in the street today, and Miss Xie will definitely hold him responsible.


    From the way that Miss Xie attached importance to Li Xiaomin, Jin Kangtai was afraid and eager to find someone to vent her anger.


    As soon as Kangtai finished, the boy raised his finger to a red flag car: "here, aren''t you looking for my adult? Here he is Kangtai looked around and saw a man in his forties come out of the red flag car.


    After seeing the man with the national character face, he was stunned, then raised his hand and wiped his eyes. On the face he was still holding just now, a smile that was uglier than crying suddenly burst out: "Han, President Han, I''m Jin Kangtai, counselor of the Embassy in South Korea. What are you doing here?" Han Xiangdong, President of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate of China.


    He is my big father. Didn''t you ask my adults just now? " The boy disdained to smile, and then took the girl quickly walked to Han Xiangdong, very unhappy said: "Dad, how do you come? The bad guys who bullied little meng''er have gone, and this man not only doesn''t care, but also sends us to the police station. " Jin Kangtai knows Han Xiangdong, but Han Xiangdong doesn''t know him.


    The procurator general of the high people''s Procuratorate is a deputy national cadre. It is impossible for such a big leader to know Jin Kangtai.


    So, when Jin Kangtai comes to say hello to Han Xiangdong, he just smiles and nods in a stylized way. Instead, he frowns.


    He saw the girl with disorderly hair and dirty body and asked, "little dream, who made you like this?"

 Chapter 319

    Yes... "The girl named Xiao meng''er turned her big black eyes and looked at Jin Kangtai.


    Jin Kangtai quickly waved his hand: "but, it''s not me!" Who is that? " Han Xiangdong put away his smile.


    He said that Jin Kangtai was an official of Xie Department, and his backers were strong enough, but he knew very well that in front of Han Xiangdong, even Mr. Xie had to be polite to him.


    At this time, see his face, said in a hurry: "I do not know the specific, may be that, that a few Korean?" Korean I know. This little girl looks at me intentionally, just to let me say these words for her! Jin Kangtai mouth bitter smile: "President Han, the specific situation, I really don''t know." Xiangdong sees that Jin Kangtai doesn''t look like a liar. He just holds xiaomenger''s hand and whispers to him, "counselor Jin Kangtai, don''t you know whose child she is?" Your granddaughter, right? But I heard that you have no children. Jin Kangtai took a look at Han Xiangdong, who is in his fifties, and shook his head.


    Her father''s name is Qin Yuguan, "Han Xiangdong said," her mother''s name is Li Moyu, her grandfather''s name is Li Tianxiu. " Yuguan? Li Moyu? Li Tianxiu!? Kangtai was stunned and pale.


    Few people''s names, as long as they are in the Chinese officialdom, no one has not heard of these names.


    If Han Xiangdong, who has always been generous, would not mind Jin Kangtai''s fierce words towards these two children, then these people he said... Their tempers don''t seem so good. They can drown him with a mouthful of saliva! At that time, I heard that the little girl had such a big background. Thinking of her fierce treatment to the two children just now, Jin Kangtai wanted to slap her in the face: I want you to be a leg for the Korean people! In fact, when Han Xiangdong first came here, he saw the pool of blood in front of the KFC store, and also saw director Hu carefully calling there.


    However, according to his identity, he would not intervene in this matter, and he did not even pay attention to Director Hu. Anyway, as long as he told Jin Kangtai who the little girl''s parents were, he would be sure someone would give him an explanation.


    Xiang Dong said to the boy, "Guan Ning, come back with me." Oh Call Guan Ning boy Oh, mood is not high and little girl with Han Xiangdong on the car, turn around and go.


    After the call, director Hu took a look at the red flag sedan, shook his head and said, "well, this is the master of another family. He left without a word." Don''t you know him? " Jin Kangtai wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Who is he? I didn''t catch what he said when I called just now. " Han Xiangdong, President of the Supreme People''s Procuratorate. " Director mouth suddenly open wide: "I grass, no wonder that child so horizontal, originally is his family." Kang Tai gave a wry smile: "if those two children are the children of President Han, it''s better to do this." What do you mean Director Hu was stunned: "these two children are not from Dean Han''s family?" No, "he said Jin Kangtai shook his head and turned to leave.


    Oh, Jin shenzan, don''t go. I''ll have to figure out what''s going on today. " When director Hu saw that Jin Kangtai was going to leave, he quickly held him: "please tell me the origin of those two children, so that I can report to the leaders... They are bigger than the third prince?" Maybe not as much as the third prince... Maybe even more difficult than the third prince. " Jin Kangtai licked his lips and murmured, "that little girl is Qin Yuguan''s daughter." Director a frown: "Qin Yuguan, listen to this name quite familiar." Yes, they''ve married several wives at one time, and they''re just married. " Jin Kangtai finished and left in a hurry.


    The matchmaker married several wives... Ah, it''s him Director Hu finally knew who the man was, and his whole body immediately shivered.


    Chuyang and Zhou Shuhan didn''t say a word.


    Dongdong sits on the wide seat in the back of Hummer, secretly looking at Chu Yang driving through the rearview mirror.


    He didn''t understand how this calm looking guy just sent out the air that made his chickens feel cold.


    Very don''t understand, so has been secretly staring at Chu Yang.


    Yang looked up at the traffic lights in front of the intersection, scared fan Dongdong quickly lowered his head.


    Yang smiles and stops the car slowly on the roadside.


    The son stops, Zhou Shuhan body trembles for a while, the eye stares at the front appearance.


    Although his voice is hoarse, he can finally say something: "chuyang... Thank you, thank you. I''ve given you trouble again." Yang looked at her and did not speak.


    Instead, he reached into the suit picked from Cui jinzhe, fumbled for a few times, took out a stack of US dollars and RMB, and handed it to fan Dongdong who hung his head: "Hey, boy, go to that clothing store and buy a shirt for me." Oh All east east Oh a, the head also didn''t lift of hand over those money, push open the car door, quickly ran to get off.


    Dongdong got off the bus and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After fan Dongdong ran into the clothing store, Chu Yang patted the steering wheel with his left hand, then turned his face and looked at Zhou Shuhan, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Shu Han hands ten fingers tightly wrapped together, hanging his head for a moment, secretly looked at Chu Yang one eye, see his eyes blink also don''t blink looking at himself, flurried and bowed his head, the shoulder is he a grasp, suddenly heart suddenly a tight, listen to his soft voice asked: "how, when learn and I so polite?" Because you are, are Chai... "Because you are Chai Murong''s husband, I''m not polite, can I be polite? This sentence Zhou Shuhan did not say, but his eyes began to blur: "I, I don''t know." Because when you saw that Chai Murong was my wife, you didn''t dare to love me, did you? " Shu Han nodded, then shook his head: "No." What''s that? " Shuhan choked: "I, I really don''t know." Yang sighed and asked, "Tangtang, I know you love me, don''t you?" No Zhou Shuhan''s firm answer.


    As soon as I say it, I feel like a knife in my heart! Love you, love you, love you!! I dare not say, dare not love! For my mother''s sake, I dare not say or love! What does Shu Han think in his heart? Now that his EQ has greatly improved, he can see clearly.


    In my heart, while Xiaozhou''s sister was thinking wildly, she also felt more pity for this haggard girl who had not seen her for more than half a month.


    Yang pretended to be silent for a moment. He was tired in his voice: "you don''t love me. It''s my fault. I''m so stupid..." chuyang Shu Han raised her head and tears fell on her chest. She suddenly hugged the back of Chu Yang''s head wildly and screamed in a low voice: "I love you, love you, love you!" After shouting "love you" three times, Zhou Shuhan imprints his lips on Chu Yang''s mouth. Tears flow down her face into a man''s mouth.


    Tears, very astringent, but a little sweet.


    Holding sister Zhou tightly and sucking her tongue hard, Chu Yang puts himself into the kiss.


    Shuhan''s tears stopped when she felt suffocated.


    When the tears stopped, she threw all her worries out of the sky. She wanted to tell all the people she knew or didn''t know: I love you, chuyang!! Chum.


    The sound of the car door is not big, let chuyang and Xiaozhou sister in the kiss separate in a hurry.


    With a white shirt in his hand, fan Dongdong stood at the door of the car with a silly face. He looked at his cousin who was red like a rose. Then he looked at Chu man, who was embarrassed but elated, and timidly said, "Oh, I''ve recognized the wrong car." Come back, you''re right. " This kid''s got a good reflexes.


    Chu Yang laughs and shouts fan Dongdong who turns around and goes: "if you leave, I have to run again." Hey, hey. " All east east smile, very sharp jump on the car, the shirt and the rest of the money are handed to Chu Yang.


    Yang took over his shirt and said, "that money is a gift for you." The next can be rich, looking at the hands of that pile of colorful tickets, where Dongdong is not polite to put into his pocket.


    When Chu Yang took off his suit, his red faced sister Zhou opened the shirt package for him. Like a virtuous daughter-in-law, she helped him put on his shirt with buttons on both hands: "today''s business, will it be very troublesome?" What sister Zhou said was very troublesome, referring to Chu Yang''s serious injury to Li Guanghao.


    Although she now knows the strength of the Chu family, the practice of seriously injuring "international friends" in broad daylight is a bit barbaric. She is worried that it will cause international disputes.


    Yang put on his suit and shook his head: "it''s no big deal. I didn''t kick him to death. It''s for the sake of friendship between China and South Korea... Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." But I''m worried about making trouble for your family. " Yang picked up a box of cigarettes from the dashboard, drew out a cigarette and lit it. He said faintly: "there should be no one in Chu family who is afraid of trouble.


    If anyone is afraid of trouble, you and I will elope tonight and never return to Beijing again. " It''s the Chu family that doesn''t help to deal with this, so I''ll learn from the old man.


    That''s what Chu Yang said.


    Chu Yang... "If you love me like this, let me promise you! This is what Zhou Shuhan means when he looks at Chu Yang.


    Unfortunately, it''s in the car during the day, and there''s a light bulb in the back.


    Chu Yang scratched the back of his head and said, "how can I get to your grandmother''s house?" Are you going to my grandma''s? " Zhou Shuhan was stunned.


    If Chu Yang can go to any home, it means that every home has been recognized by the Chu family again. If you want to have someone''s idea about every home again, you have to weigh it carefully.

 Chapter 320

    Why don''t you welcome me? " Chu Yang started the car with a smile: "then I''ll go back home." How dare you In ecstasy, Xiao Zhou''s sister flew, Chu Yang''s eyes turned white, and quickly took out her mobile phone: "I''ll call my grandfather and them!" No need? I''m a very low-key person. " Chu Yang said, "Tangtang, in what capacity do you think I will go?" Shu Han knows that Chu Yang is deliberately teasing her. He doesn''t speak. He just blushes and starts to make a phone call.


    Although she is haggard, she is in high spirits. Fan Dongdong has a confused thought in her eyes: is this the power of love in legend Since the collapse of the Huang family and the "star gate" incident, the old man seems to have aged more than a decade overnight.


    Just when he thought that the whole family would be doomed, his precious granddaughter was born. With the strength of the man beside her, he turned the tide.


    Said Chu family did not take his eldest son out of prison, but can keep the safety of the whole family, it is enough for every old man to be ecstatic.


    The whole family knew that it was all because Zhou Shuhan loved the Third Prince of Chu.


    Therefore, whether Zhou Shuhan could marry into the Chu family became the most concerned matter of all the family members.


    After old lady fan got Chu Yang''s "grandma", everyone in her family seemed to see spring.


    Who knows that there is an unexpected situation in the sky. With the aura of the third generation business leader of the Chai family and the boss of the Yunshui group on his head, the Chai official smashes everyone''s dream in heaven and earth, and mercilessly blocks their spring in the ice and snow.


    In front of the real granddaughter-in-law of the Chu family, Zhou Shuhan, or the whole family, has no resistance... This is also very clear to the whole family.


    After Zhou''s hope of marrying into a rich family was completely dashed, the only hope of old man fan was that Chu Yang could remember the old love between them. At the critical moment, it was enough to properly block some wind and rain for fan''s family.


    Although the family can''t compare with the Chu family and Chai family, they can occupy a place in the capital, which also shows that the master fan is really smart enough.


    On the night he learned that Chai Murong was Chu Yang''s real wife, he repeatedly told his family that what they lack now is no longer power, but peace.


    As long as we live a normal life after that, we will be satisfied.


    Unfortunately, just when the old man was preparing to live an ordinary life, his favorite grandson called to say that his favorite granddaughter was knocked unconscious by some foreigners at KFC store on Changjiang Road! If this happened a month ago, the old man would be furious. No matter what foreigners or not, he would have called the relevant departments and instructed them to severely punish the murderers.


    Now, although he was still furious, he felt powerless after he put the phone down.


    Because he didn''t know who to look for.


    Although the family didn''t fall down completely after being sheltered by the Chu family, some competent officials still occupied several important departments, but just after the storm, all the officials were very careful. Who dares to come out easily? Besides, they are still involved with foreigners.


    Well, old man, we''d better take sugar back first. As for how to deal with it, I think the relevant departments will give us a reasonable explanation. " Seeing the old man''s dilemma, Mrs. fan sighed and proposed this compromise.


    Although the old lady has never been an official, she knows all the things in officialdom.


    The meaning of the four words "Yan Liang" is particularly prominent in officialdom.


    If there was no Chai Murong, there was no need for any family to come forward to deal with Tangtang''s being beaten. The Chu family would settle down, but this possibility could only be placed on the premise that Zhou Shuhan integrated into the Chu family.


    Well, I''ll go and have a look. " Just as Mr. Fan was about to go out to have a look in person, his youngest daughter-in-law came in flurried and said that his neighbor''s sister who was wandering in the electronic market called back to tell her that Zhou Shuhan was being detained by the police from the KFC store. It was said that she hurt the people in the Korean Embassy in China... I haven''t finished yet, Every old man fainted with his eyes turned.


    He said that the old man''s nerves should not be so fragile, but he suffered too many blows recently. At this time, he heard that his granddaughter had injured a person in the Korean Embassy in China. After he was taken away by the police, he didn''t have time to figure out how his granddaughter might have hurt someone. In a hurry, he fainted in the dark.


    Seeing that the old man fell to the ground, they were so scared that the old lady and daughter-in-law couldn''t care about Xiao Zhou''s younger sister. They cried and asked people to save the old man first.


    Well, the old man is in good health at ordinary times. He was yelled by his family. After a while, the old man slowly woke up. He didn''t fall into a cerebral hemorrhage, hemiplegia or something. It''s lucky.


    As soon as the old man woke up, he beat his chest and asked his family to hurry to Changjiang Road, saying that he had to bring his granddaughter home.


    After his eldest son set up a "star gate", his second son was "assigned" to be a county magistrate in a poor county in the Western Tibet Autonomous Region. When his youngest son went to the northeast, if something happened to his family, there would be only three daughters in law and one eldest daughter in front of him.


    Just like the emergence of today''s such an emergency, every family is really in a panic.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, old man. Big things have to be done slowly. " Old lady Fan said with tears: "if you have another one, then our family will be finished." It''s not easy. After ten minutes of persuasion, the old man''s mood is not so excited.


    But still repeatedly urged the family to hurry to drive.


    Just as the daughter-in-law was about to drive, the phone on the corner cupboard in the living room rang again.


    Come on, answer the phone. It must be Tangtang! " Mr. Fan pushed Mrs. fan away and said, "tell the child not to be afraid. My grandfather is going to take her home." When the old lady released her hand, the little daughter-in-law quickly walked over and grabbed the phone: "Hello, sugar? Ah, I''m my little aunt. How are you... What? what? Say it again When the little daughter-in-law was shocked, the old man''s heart suddenly sank: is something really wrong with the child? Oh, oh, OK, I''ll tell your grandfather, OK, OK, drive slowly on the road! " Xiao''er''s daughter-in-law clicks off the phone and turns around. As soon as she wants to speak, she sees the old lady trembling and asking, "Lan''er, is something wrong with Tang Tang?" Mom, it''s a big deal, "the daughter-in-law said with a happy face," but it''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing! " good deed? Is Tangtang OK? Why hasn''t she come home yet? Did she say where she is now? " Old lady fan asked several reasons at one go.


    The daughter-in-law nodded heavily: "it''s a good thing! Tangtang is on her way home. She says chuyang will come to our house later.


    She was afraid of the second elder, so she called home first. " Yang, the Third Prince of the Chu family. Is the Third Prince of the Chu family coming to the fan family? Some people were stunned.


    The old man shook his head, so that his head is no longer so dizzy, just a face of disbelief asked: "Lan''er, just now you said the Third Prince of Chu would come to our house?" Yes, that''s what Tangtang said on the phone The Third Prince of Chu is coming to our house... This must be handled by the Third Prince of Chu. " The old man murmured to himself, and then stood up from the sofa: "quickly find out the clothes that the general secretary met with me! Don''t dally, everyone. Put on your clothes. Let''s go to the door to meet them! " The old man is Zhou Shuhan''s grandfather, and Chu Yang is the man who likes her. He is a younger generation. It is reasonable to say that there is no reason to let the old man go out to meet her so ceremoniously.


    Once, after the old man said this, no one in the family, big or small, felt that something was wrong. They agreed in unison and went back to the room in a hurry to change their clothes.


    After learning Chu Yang''s mind, Zhou Shuhan was worried that he might not be able to deal with his serious injury to the Korean people. However, compared with just now, his mood is just like heaven and earth.


    Up to now, she is a little grateful to those Korean people.


    It was their appearance that gave her a chance to see Chu Yang again.


    Chuyang, I can''t live without you all my life.


    Otherwise, I will die. " Now immersed in great happiness, Zhou Shuhan completely forgot that there was a little cousin sitting in the back row. His left hand gently touched Chu Yang''s hand holding the steering wheel, and his haggard face was full of intoxicating infatuation.


    Hand patted the head of sister Zhou, Chu Yang smile: "fool, we are not together, say what dead and alive?" I mean, in the future, don''t forget that Chai and Chai Dong are your wives. I and I are playing the role of a junior Zhou Shuhan lowered his head.


    During this period of time, as long as she thought of Chai Murong, she felt that she could not breathe.


    Then you should be a little three. " Chuyang jokingly said: "anyway, I don''t want you to be nice to other men." Well, I''ll be your junior Zhou Shuhan raised his head and said seriously, "as long as Chai Dong permits.


    Don''t worry, I won''t compete with her... To make her angry. " Born this beauty, what do you want? Looking at a face of sincere Zhou Shuhan... With forced words, Chu Yang is the heart of the surge of excitement is difficult to calm, do not know what to say good ripples.


    Excited, he reached out to lift sister Zhou''s chin and put her mouth together. When he thought about it, he heard a cough that he wanted to endure but didn''t resist: "cough!" Immersed in happiness, Chu and Xiao Zhou suddenly turn back in fear, and see fan Dongdong, with a red face, looking out of the window: "turn right from the red light in front, and then walk a popsicle, you will arrive at fan''s alley." I really forgot that this guy was in the car. I knew it was time for him to take a taxi home alone.


    Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan thought so.

 Chapter 321

    With Zhou Shuhan''s head down, Chu Yang turns the car to the right and asks with an air of ease¡° What is the time of a popsicle? " It''s time to put a popsicle in the sun and melt it. " Fan Dongdong explained in a low voice: "generally speaking, three or four minutes at most." After fan Dongdong explains like this, Chu Yang is first one is stunned, then ha ha of smile.


    Let him all, all see, you still laugh, what''s funny? " Zhou Shuhan asked shyly.


    Today, she was very embarrassed to ignore her little cousin''s initiative to confide to the man.


    It''s nothing. " Chu Yang shook his head.


    Come on, after listening to fan Dongdong''s explanation, Chu Yang thought of a joke.


    They talk about the boasting of businessmen in China, Japan and South Korea. Their topic of boasting is: who is more powerful in that aspect.


    The first speaker was a Korean, who said, "I''m as strong as a calf. I can have sex with a woman five times a night." I disdain to curl his lips: "this is nothing, I do seven times a night, so everyone calls me seven times a night." I admire you South Koreans bow to the Japanese with little stars in their eyes.


    Then he asked the Chinese who had been laughing but not talking: "what about you, brother? You look like you can do it two or three times a night at most? " Under the gaze of Japanese and Korean businessmen, the Chinese shook their heads and stretched out a finger: "I''ll come here once a night at most." The Chinese and Japanese looked contemptuous: "you can''t do it!" Once until dawn. " Chinese people explain slowly... Children are curious, Zhou Shuhan see Chu Yang a strong steal smile, curiosity is very strong pull his sleeve, must let him talk about what funny.


    Forced helpless, Chu Yang had to whisper the joke to Xiao Zhou''s sister, and finally said: "Tangtang, we can go to dawn then." Get the hell out of here Red faced Zhou Shuhan raised his hand to beat him, but he heard fan Dongdong say: "cousin, grandfather, they are at the entrance of the Hutong!" Shu Han turned his head and saw that his grandfather in a light gray Chinese tunic, with a crutch in his hands, was leading seven or eight old and young people in his family to stand at the entrance of the Hutong. He was very serious and formal.


    Yang Yan vomited, and slowly stopped the car at the side of the lane. He asked Zhou Shuhan, "well, your grandfather is preparing to meet a promising guest. Why don''t we wait and get off." They are waiting for you. " Zhou Shuhan said, then pushed the door to get out of the car and quickly walked to his family: "grandma, grandfather, aunt, how did you all come out?" Sugar, are you ok? " Old lady fan grabbed her granddaughter''s hand and saw a few faint finger marks on her face. Her distressed eyes were full of turbid tears.


    Shu Han quickly comforted the old lady: "grandma, I''m ok... Chu, he''s here." Come on, come on, ha ha. " Heavily patted Zhou Shuhan''s shoulder, where the old lady wiped the corner of her eyes, looking at Chu Yang coming from the car, the more she looked, the more pleasing to the eye.


    Yang went to any old man, first took a look at Zhou Shuhan, not waiting for her introduction, said: "you are grandfather, I am Chu Yang." After the sound of grandfather''s export, the old man seemed to have eaten 18000 ginseng fruits, and his comfortable bones lightened a few Liang. He nodded his head hard and said excitedly: "ah! Chu Yang, come on, go home, and talk when you get home. " Yang smiles and sees that there are many people pointing at him in the distance near the entrance of the lane. So he goes to the old lady and shouts "grandma" again. Then he says to Zhou Shuhan, "Tangtang, you don''t want to introduce me to so many elders?" When the old man leads people out, he finds that people around him are watching them.


    He knew that these people probably also got the news of the accident of their granddaughter. They came out specially to see how the family would react.


    At this time, see Chu Yang in the granddaughter''s introduction, the prince does not take the slightest shelf to say hello to his family, you know that someone in Chu is deliberately passing a message to others: I, the Third Prince of Chu family, and Fan family is a family! How can Zhou Shuhan not understand Yang''s doing this? After seeing him and his uncles say hello as younger generation, my heart is as sweet as honey.


    After some greetings, Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan both helped old lady fan into the alley.


    To be honest, Chu Yang doesn''t like being flattered, especially by his elders.


    In addition to the old couple, Zhou Shuhan''s aunts and aunts were more polite to Chu Yang than the waiters in a five-star hotel, which made him feel very unnatural.


    Chu Yang''s heart is how to think, where the old man coughed, interrupted the daughter-in-law''s words: "cough, sugar, what''s the matter today?" Grandfather, I''ll say it At this time, fan Dongdong stood up and said what happened to their sister and brother at KFC store, including how Chu Yang dealt with the Korean people.


    However, although fan Dongdong is not very old, he knows what to say and what not to say.


    Just like the piece Chu Yang tore up Li Xiaomin''s clothes, what he said is not so detailed, only that he taught the woman in red.


    With the grandson there wave wave wave said, where the old man''s face slowly heavy up.


    In other words, diplomacy is nothing small.


    Chu Yang is said to be the Third Prince of the Chu family, but this time he beat the Korean seriously for Zhou Shuhan''s sake, which is bound to cause disputes between the two countries.


    Although the Chu family was powerful, once the incident rose to the diplomatic issue between countries, it was not so easy to settle.


    Before fan Dongdong''s voice fell, Chu Yang''s mobile phone rang.


    I''ll take a call first. " Chu Yang sorry smile, take out the mobile phone to the window, a look at the caller ID is Chai Murong, lowered the voice, light asked: "something?" Where are you now? " It''s outside. " I know you''re out there! Is it at Van''s? " Chai Murong''s voice was a little angry: "chuyang, I can warn you, do you know what you just did? You can stand up for your little lover, but have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so? " I didn''t kill him. I saved him face. " Chu Yang light answer: "still have, my business need not you tube." You Chai Murong was angry and silent for a moment: "you go home quickly. This matter needs to be discussed. I''ll go home from the company right away." Yang didn''t say anything more. He just stopped the phone. As soon as he turned around to say something, he saw that old man fan sighed: "Oh, chuyang, although the family is not as good as before, I have to give you a satisfactory reply even if I want to do it today." When Yang answered the phone, he knew that the person who called Chu Yang must have counted him on the phone.


    Therefore, in a very short time, he decided to take the matter to himself.


    It is said that no matter how much we pay, we may not be able to deal with it, or even suffer a greater blow.


    But as long as there is the relationship between Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang, every family will surely have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    Ha ha. " Chu Yang knew that Comrade Fan''s saying this was just to beg his grandfather and sue his grandmother with his old face.


    Shaking his head with a smile: "old man, things are not as serious as you said.


    I''m the one who made the fight against the Korean people. Naturally, I''ll deal with it. " But... "Don''t worry about it. It''s no big deal. Just a few South Koreans who have a bad intention. Since they have made a mistake, they should be punished accordingly." Chu Yang put the mobile phone into his pocket and said with some apologies, "however, I have to go home early to have a look." Although everyone in the family hoped that Chu Yang would stay in fan''s home for a while, they also knew what was the most important thing now.


    Well, let''s talk to Tangtang about what''s going on The old man nodded: "Tangtang, send chuyang for me." Naturally, this is to highlight the differences between Zhou Shuhan and Chu Yang.


    Well After chuyang and fan''s family said a few polite words, Zhou Shuhan accompanied chuyang out of fan''s home.


    After arriving at the hutongkou, Zhou Shuhan said with some remorse, "chuyang, it''s all my fault. I should stay at home or go back to southern Hebei." Yang raised his hand and touched Zhou Shuhan''s hair: "as I said, it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry.


    Well, go home quickly. Maybe the police will come to you later to investigate the situation. " It''s the Koreans who feel that they should make an issue of this, and I''ll let them disappear from the world forever.


    It''s Lao Tzu''s strength to kill people without leaving any clues... Chu Yang naturally can''t tell Zhou Shuhan about this sentence, but he already has this idea in his heart.


    With the strength of his and Shang Lige, it''s not a big deal for those Koreans to disappear completely from the world without any sound.


    I understand Zhou Shuhan paused and said in a low voice¡° Don''t, don''t forget to call me Is five calls a day enough? Ha ha Chuyang laughs and reaches out his hand. He rubs Zhou Shuhan''s left cheek lightly. Before her face turns bright red, he quickly walks to the front of the car. When he opens the door, he turns around and says, "Zhou Shuhan, I hope you can gain weight next time I see you! Now you have to understand the fact that your health is no longer your own! " With the galloping Hummer, Zhou Shuhan nodded heavily: "I know, I belong to you, too.


    When Yang drives back to Chu''s house, chutiantai, Chai Murong and Cao Guodong, deputy director of Jinghua Municipal Bureau, are already waiting for him in Chu Longbin''s study.


    After Yang entered the study, he didn''t need to use his eyes to see the expression on his father''s chutiantai''s face. As long as he listened to Lao Chu''s rapid breathing with his ears, he would know that if he hadn''t been guarding him, he would have been fighting him long ago.

 Chapter 322

    On a chair at the door, Chai Murong was sitting there in a neat suit. His face was not surprised by the honor and disgrace of the audience, and he looked confident.


    It''s Cao Guodong. Maybe it''s because he entered the Master Chu''s study for the first time. Although he was also sitting on a chair, he only used half of his ass at most.


    When Chu Yang came in, he subconsciously stood up and looked like he wanted to nod his head to say hello, but in the end he just gave a stiff smile.


    Long bin is holding a Book of Mao Xuan in his hand, and his head is slightly tilted back. His posture is not like reading a book, but like appraising treasure. Even Chu Yang doesn''t move his eyes away from the book.


    When I first arrived in Southern Hebei, it was Zhou Shuhan who gave me a job.


    When I was hurt, she held me and cried.


    She is a kind and simple girl.


    I dare say that even if I was not from Chu family, I would be the only one in her heart, and she would never play tricks on me.


    When I''m with her, I feel very calm, very calm. " When everyone said something, Chu Yang stood in front of the desk, staring at the white porcelain tea cup on the desk: "I don''t know if it''s love, but I know who dares to slap her in the face, I will give up whose hand.


    I''ll kill anyone who dares to do something wrong to her.


    I have the strength and the determination. " No matter who that person is Chu Yang after a pause, the voice is very calm to say this sentence, and then turned out of the study.


    Quiet.


    For a long time after Yang left, it was very quiet.


    Long bin is still reading with his head up. Chu Tian Tai is standing behind the door of the study, holding his arm. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Chai Murong is still sitting on the chair and looking at the door.


    It''s the third prince who has caused such a great disaster. He is so calm... Cao Guodong looks at the father and son of Chu Longbin, then at Chai Murong, and then turns his eyes to the floor.


    Before Chu Yang came, Chai Murong thought that he would be scolded by Chu Tiantai. Then he said some bullshit like "one man does one thing, one man should do it"... After that, Chu Longbin and other Chu Yang would discuss with her and Hua Manyu and use the power of Chu Chaihua''s three families to settle the matter.


    Then she took the opportunity to face him as a "savior" from then on.


    Chai Murong didn''t expect that after Chu Yang came, he didn''t wait for others to ask him anything, and he didn''t explain what happened. He just said that no one was allowed to bully Zhou Shuhan, and then he turned and left, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Chai Murong, who is ready to take advantage of his kindness, feels very angry and at a loss: is he sure that he will deal with it by himself? Murong, "just when Chai Murong felt that she was a redundant person, Chu Longbin slowly put Mao Xuan on his desk, and his voice was as light as the autumn sun outside the window:" you are a man of culture. Do you know what a man does and doesn''t do? " The eldest husband is also indomitable. He will do some things even if he bends his bow and knees, but he may not be able to handle some things even if he lifts his sedan chair It is not Chai Murong who answers Chu Longbin''s words, but chutiantai.


    Murong''s face changed and he lowered his head.


    Think of: Chu Yang in order to leave her, do not hesitate to kneel for her.


    For the sake of Zhou Shuhan, he did not hesitate to scrap the hands of his international friends in broad daylight! What does that mean? This shows that Chu Yang is very clear what he is doing, he has been doing things according to his own principles! I am in his heart, not as good as Zhou Shuhan? Think of here, Chai Murong suddenly some hesitation.


    She found that Zhou Shuhan, who had never been seen as an opponent by her, was so heavy in Chu Yang''s heart that she and Hua Manyu couldn''t compare! What should we do? Chai Murong tightly clenched his fist. It seemed that tens of thousands of ants were crawling in his heart. He felt so sick that he wanted to vomit... When Chu Longbin gently knocked on the table with his fingers, Chai Murong temporarily suppressed his hesitation and raised his head.


    Yes, you''re right. " Chu Longbin looked at chutiantai with a look of approval: "although we all don''t know what happened, I believe that the child''s character of Yizhou Shuhan will never easily offend others, especially when the relationship between Murong and chuyang is clear and everyone''s family is on the verge of collapse... When things come to this stage, it only shows one problem, What the Koreans did made chuyang feel extremely angry. " Grandfather, I think, even if all the reasons for this matter are on Zhou Shuhan''s side, Chu Yang''s behavior is indeed a little extreme. " Murong answered: "don''t forget those people are Korean. The Korean side will definitely ask for an explanation through the Embassy in China.


    If the control is not good, it is bound to cause international disputes.


    And as far as I know, Li Xiaomin came to China at the invitation of Xie Yaotong.


    This time she had an accident in Beijing. I believe the Xie family should give her a reasonable explanation no matter how they deal with it. " What about the Xie family? Is it because the South Koreans are invited by the Xie family that they can do whatever they want in China? As for whether this matter will cause international disputes, as long as we stand by the word "reason." Chu Longbin said: "we don''t care which people are from, as long as we do something wrong, we have to pay the price! So what if they''re Korean? When Taizu was alive, the Koreans were invincible with the support of the Americans. Were they also beaten back to the south of the 38th line by us? " The old man is still an angry youth! Chai Murong slandered Chu Longbin in his heart and said anxiously, "grandfather, I''m not afraid of Korean people. I just think Chu Yang is impulsive.


    In fact, there are many ways to solve the problem, not necessarily with fists. " Whoever has a hard fist is the boss. " Chu Longbin said: "now why does the United States call itself a messenger of earth peace? Don''t you just count on their powerful armed forces? " The old man is ready to deal with this matter with a tough attitude, but it seems to have a bad influence on Uncle Chu''s upper position, right? Chai Murong frowned and Daimei just wanted to put forward this point of view, but because of the presence of Cao Guodong, he had to nod perfunctorily: "grandfather, what do you mean to do with this matter?" Ha ha, "Chu Longbin said to Cao Guodong with a smile," Guodong, you can tell everything you know now. " Knowing that Chu Yang was in trouble, Cao Guodong came to Chu''s house at the first time.


    But Chu Longbin didn''t ask him all the time, so he has the chance to say it now.


    Is a light cough for a while, Cao Guodong put his grasp of the cause of the things I believe to narrate again.


    Of course, all he knows is what director Hu reported to the Municipal Bureau by phone.


    In fact, he may not know more about the specific situation than Chai Murong.


    Mr. Chu, what do you think we should do about this? " After Cao Guodong finished speaking, he asked Chu Longbin for instructions.


    I''m not a policeman, "Chu Longbin picked up Mao Xuan and put on his glasses." I believe you as a policeman should know the best... Guodong, have you ever thought about this kind of thing? If you make it clear, it means that your mother-in-law is right and your father-in-law is right.


    Chu Yang will certainly say that the Koreans intend to be rude to Zhou Shuhan, and those Koreans will certainly not admit it? " Yes As you said just now, it happened in public. " Chu Longbin said: "so, eyewitnesses at the scene should be indispensable.


    Since there is no way to get the truth between chuyang and the Koreans, why don''t you police go among the people? " Walking among the masses? " Cao Guodong a Leng, then understand: "I know, the police is through the masses to understand the truth!" That''s right.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to deal with this matter, as long as we know whose fault it is and follow the relevant procedures.


    If it''s Chu Yang''s fault, though he is the grandson of Chu Longbin, I will never take sides with the prince who breaks the law and shares the same crime with the common people. " Chu Longbin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if it''s the Korean people who are wrong... But it''s on the land of China. They have to abide by the laws of China as well!" Guodong nods and stops.


    If you have anything to say, you can say it directly. " Chu Longbin took a cup of tea and drank.


    Old Chu, according to the information we got, Li Xiaomin''s father is South Korean Army General Li Huize. " Cao Guodong said: "this time his daughter lost such a big face in China, I''m afraid it will irritate him.


    I think that once they are not satisfied with the result, they may... "You mean, he may do something that is difficult for the law, such as assassinating Chu Yang?" Chu Longbin raised his eyebrows.


    Yes, "Cao Guodong nodded," we have to be on guard against this.


    Otherwise, recently, Chu Yang had better not go out or less. " Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this problem. I''ll know it in my mind. " Chu Longbin smiles faintly and thinks: Chu Yang is the king of killers today, and he has Shang Lige by his side.


    These two people didn''t provoke others, others have been burning incense.


    If South Koreans really want to play some kind of assassination, it happens to be the ancestor of the assassination.


    On the night of the Deji incident, although the Chinese police have not released the investigation results, the video of Chu Yang "trampling on people" and tearing Li Xiaomin''s clothes appeared on the Internet.


    I don''t know who is the man with great powers. Under the promotion of someone who has a heart, he unexpectedly revealed the real identity of Li Xiaomin.


    After frequency is uploaded, on each big network that is not calm originally, set off billows immediately.


    China''s domestic wave new network, for example, in a short period of more than ten hours, has been hit tens of millions of times, as many as 100000 followers! Xia''s netizens are so concerned about this, let alone the "victims" of the motherland.


    After watching the video, Korean netizens, who are keen to "fight" with Chinese netizens, immediately become excited. In addition to the collective cry to severely punish the thugs, insulting words such as "barbarism, backwardness and cruelty" are splashed on the Chinese people like free water.


    The Chinese netizens are more rational this time for the South Koreans who follow the post crazily and ask to punish the murderers severely.


    The family frankly admitted that Chu''s practice was harmful to the Chinese nation''s weathering, and one after another accused Chu: even if Korean friends slapped Chinese girls with inhumanity, you can''t waste their Korean hands? The most important thing is that you tear Miss Li Xiaomin''s clothes? You know, he is a beautiful woman, diamond king, the pride of Korean soldiers! It''s just cruel to do this. It''s really cold for all the beautiful men in the world!

 Chapter 323

    Chinese netizens: hooligans... After the "Deji incident", because the identity of the parties concerned is relatively sensitive, a bad handling is likely to affect the friendly relations between China and South Korea, so the two countries attach great importance to it.


    Minister Song of the Ministry of communications and Minister Lin of the Ministry of public security have repeatedly stressed that the truth of the incident must be investigated as soon as possible, so as to give a satisfactory reply to the people of all countries concerned.


    On the afternoon of the incident, the relevant departments dispatched elite soldiers. After three days of in-depth investigation among the masses, they came to the correct conclusion: in Japan, more than a dozen people, including the owner of KFC shop, saw that three Koreans first planned to insult Zhou Shuhan, and then knocked her unconscious because they were angry because of resistance.


    The actions of the Korean people have aroused the anger of the Chinese people.


    There was a physical conflict between them.


    But they borrowed the identity of international friends, not only did they not send a sincere apology to Zhou Shuhan, but also told the Chinese police that they had been beaten by the Chinese people.


    In the police to take away the parties, Chu Yang just arrived.


    Yes, the tragic scene happened under the Korean people''s impulse to confuse black and white and Chu Yang''s impulse... The result of the handling of this matter is quite satisfactory to the broad masses of the people: Chu Yang paid Li Guanghao 300000 RMB for his medical expenses, and sincerely apologized to him face to face.


    Hua Xia''s speed in dealing with this incident is very fast. " Admiral Li Huize quietly finished reading the fax sent by his daughter from Huaxia and asked Li huizhe, the younger brother of Ren Feitian group''s vice president, "what do you think of this?" Elder brother, "Li huizhe said angrily," I don''t believe Li Guanghao at all. They will openly molest women in China. Hum, Li Guanghao amputated his left hand. That chuyang only paid 300000 RMB! In doing so, Huaxia is obviously favoring the murderer.


    I think it''s better to put pressure on Huaxia through the Ministry of foreign affairs and ask them to re investigate this matter! " Further investigation is futile. There are a large number of eyewitnesses in Huaxia who prove that Li Guanghao and his friends molested girls first. Moreover, the power behind Chu Yang is the strongest in Huaxia. " Eyewitness? " Li huizhe snorted coldly: "hum! Those eyewitnesses are all Chinese. Of course, they are on the side of the murderer. " This is a fact. After all, it was in China. " Li Huize frowned and stood up from his chair: "let''s put this thing on the table first.


    Let that Li Guanghao return home as soon as possible, and you will give more financial compensation. " Is that all right? " Li huizhe was stunned. He didn''t expect that his brother, who was always strong, chose to swallow his anger this time.


    Do you think it will do us any good if it goes on? " Li Huize lit a cigarette, light said: "don''t forget, Xiaomin mixed in this matter, and she is not married." Huizhe nodded silently. He knew that his brother''s calming down was for his daughter''s sake.


    This time Xiaomin goes to Huaxia, is it related to Changfeng Group of Huaxia? I hear you''ve invested $3.2 billion? " Just as Li huizhe lowered his head to think about how to regain his face, Li Huize suddenly asked him about his business.


    Yes, we have invested 8.6 billion US dollars in the joint venture between Feitian and Changfeng Group. We have started the third phase of the project in Nanhu province of China. It is estimated that it will not be long before it can be completed and put into production... "Speaking of this, Li huizhe''s eyes are bright. He already knows what his brother is going to do.


    Cifeitian and Changfeng jointly invested in Huaxia and built a display factory in Nanhu province.


    Feitian group has more advanced technology than Huaxia in display, so this joint venture, Feitian group only invested 3.2 billion US dollars, but occupied 49% of the shares.


    The rest of the shares are technology shares.


    Xiaomin, the president of Feitian, is so ugly in China this time, but Changfeng Group, with Xie family as its background, just gives a few symbolic consolations.


    Although on the afternoon of the day after the incident, Xie Yaotong, vice chairman of Changfeng Group, called Li Huize to express her apology, she didn''t use the strength of Xie''s family to put any pressure on Chu Yang when she knew the result of the incident.


    It caused great dissatisfaction of Li Huize.


    If the South Korean side withdraws its investment at this time on the pretext that the personal safety of the president in China is not guaranteed, or takes the way of procrastination, it is believed that Changfeng Group will face the danger of "uncompleted buildings".


    It is not good for Feitian group, which has invested 3.2 billion US dollars, to manage the "uncompleted building" project. However, compared with Changfeng Group, which has spent more money, it will be an unbearable burden.


    In this way, the Xie family must do something to show their sincerity, in exchange for the third phase project funds and technology of Feitian group.


    For the sake of her daughter''s reputation, Li Huize was forced to take a calming approach, but this does not mean that he will swallow this tone. In addition to arranging something in the dark, using the Xie family to put pressure on the attacker is also the result he wants to see.


    After Li huizhe understood his brother''s idea, he just brightened his eyes and then darkened his face.


    Huizhe''s expression was seen in Li Huize''s eyes, he slightly frowned: "what''s wrong?" If we withdraw or delay at this time, we will certainly force the Xie family to come forward, "Li huizhe pondered for a moment." but once the project is deadlocked, we will also suffer great losses. " Isn''t Feitian group claimed to have tens of billions of assets? It''s only 3.2 billion US dollars in quilt covers. Shouldn''t it be a big problem? " But 55% of our working capital was invested in the space equipment developed with the British solar umbrella company a year ago. " Li huizhe said with some worry: "before that, we have been following the speed of the project in Huaxia. The purpose is to put it into production as soon as possible and produce benefits, so as to ease the financial tension of the company.


    If there is a delay now and something unexpected happens in Europe, our company will be in unprecedented difficulties. " What''s the relationship between Feitian group and sunshade? " Huizhe replied: "Xiaomin has a good relationship with Sufi president of sun umbrella company.


    When Xiaomin was studying at Cambridge University five years ago, she and Sophie were classmates.


    In addition to the huge profits of space equipment, the relationship between Xiaomin and her is also the reason why we dare to invest a lot of money in Europe. " Huize nodded: "if so, what else do you worry about?" When her younger brother said something, Li Huize waved her hand: "I have never interfered in your company''s affairs, but this time I will do it according to what I said." Yes, I''ll arrange it now. " Huizhe is a businessman. What businessmen value is benefit.


    He said that his niece had lost a lot of people in China, but he still hoped to solve the problem through diplomatic means rather than commercial means.


    Once, seeing that Li Huize had made up his mind, he couldn''t say anything more, so he had to do it.


    After Li huizhe went out.


    Li Huize pressed a red button on the table.


    A man in a black stand collar, with an inch on his head, came in through the door.


    The cuntou man stood in front of Li Huize''s table, looking at the edge of the table and saying nothing.


    There is nothing special about a man except his strong body. However, Li Huize looked at him with appreciation: "Lu Zhihuan, you have trained those" magic hands "for more than three years. What is their strength?" If they are allowed to participate in the special forces competition, I believe the results will not be too bad. " Lu Zhihuan light answer.


    Huize nodded with satisfaction: "how about loyalty?" They are all taken out of the military death penalty prison by me, and they can die as long as I give an order. " Well, look at these carefully. " Li Huize took out a stack of materials from the drawer.


    Zhihuan picked up the information. There were two photos of people in the information. One was a man and the other was a girl. The man''s name was Chu Yang and the woman''s name was Zhou Shuhan.


    Huize stood up and looked around the table at the map on the wall.


    After a long period of silence, he raised his right hand and pointed to the territory of China with his finger: "you are ready to go to this country tomorrow... Give you a month. I hope to hear the news of their death in a month." Yes Lu Zhihuan put the information into his pocket and looked up at the country on the map. His eyes radiated the mania of wolves when they saw their prey.


    However, no matter what the result is, I don''t want them to expose their identities. Do you understand? " I understand He said that Chu Longbin did not blame Chu Yang for the KFC incident, but he still felt guilty for adding trouble to the old man.


    And, in these days, he did not go out, every day in the east room to play games and watch movies.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the old man''s reminding him to accept Longteng''s investigation at any time, he would really like to go back to southern Hebei with Zhou Shuhan tomorrow morning.


    Alas, do you have to join Longteng for a career After losing the last thousand happy beans sent by the system (a prop in the game of fighting landlords), Chu Yang stretched out and said to himself: "with my lofty ideological consciousness, will I become a member of Longteng who represents the image of China? I have the most sincere doubt about that. " Help, just as Chu Yang draws out a cigarette to edify his lofty thoughts, someone knocks on the door outside.


    Come in, the door is unlocked Chu Yang lit a cigarette and put his legs on the computer desk without looking at the door.


    He knew that the only people who came to his room so late were Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    However, Chai Murong came in with a smiling face.


    Why are you here tonight? " After Chai Murong closed the door, Chu Yang asked lazily, "where are the flowers?" Why do you want to see your little wife so much? " Chai Murong went to Chu Yang''s bed and sat down: "she has some things to deal with at home, so she won''t come here tonight."

 Chapter 324

    When Chai Murong heard Chu Yang ask Hua''s ramble, his voice was sour: "Oh, do you want to see your little wife so much? She has some things to deal with at home, so she won''t come here tonight. " I don''t think about her. I''m surprised to see that she didn''t come. " Chu Yang pointed his toes and stared at the monitor: "Chai Murong, don''t you think what you''ve done recently is a farce? Don''t say it''s flower rambling. I don''t feel much about you. " You know what it''s like to cross a river and tear down a bridge, don''t you Chai Murong took off his shoes and sat cross on the bed: "how did you find me and Hua Manyu to help Fan Jing? Now that Fanjing has become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, you are ready to leave us behind. Is this what people do? " As I said, I don''t like women who are more thoughtful, so I don''t have a sense of security. " Chu Yang yawned: "yawn... Are you here for something? If it''s OK, I want to sleep. I feel sleepy. " Yang originally thought that Chai Murong would pester him like cowhide candy again after he ordered him to leave.


    But he didn''t think of it. After he said this, the girl on the bed simply put on her shoes: "it''s nothing, but my grandfather asked me to tell you that uncle Chu will go home tomorrow.


    Well, you can rest early. I''m going Yeah. If you don''t go out, turn left and go ahead 50 meters. Turn right is the gate. " Chu Yang accurately flicks the cigarette end into the dustbin, casually picks up a bottle of beer on the table and drinks it.


    Murong, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, took a few steps to the door, stopped and said in a low voice: "chuyang. I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer me seriously. " He said, "if you don''t pursue the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Shuhan and I, would you choose Zhou Shuhan?" Yang put down the bottle and said faintly, "I can''t answer your question, because I never thought of comparing you with Zhou Shuhan." Murong Huoran turned back, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, his voice choked: "in your heart, really, really don''t have a place for me?" Niu started acting again.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu Yang replied, "I don''t want to cheat you." Well, "Chai Murong said with a sigh of relief, shrugging his shoulders and a bitter smile," I finally understand.


    No matter how hard I try, I can''t save our marriage. " The most difficult thing in the world is the relationship between men and women. " Murong closed his eyes and wiped the corners of his eyes with his backhand.


    When she took away her hand, the smile that faded from the light hung on her face again: "since you say that, I''ll give up.


    Don''t worry. I''ll leave the Chu family tonight. It won''t be long before I divorce you. " May you find your happiness soon. " Thank you Chai Murong whispered his thanks and then said, "well, the day after tomorrow I will promise Han Fang''s date." I don''t mind. Love is free. " Chu Yang turned his head and looked at Chai Murong: "however, you have to be careful when you dig the corner of Xie Yaotong. That woman is cruel... If you are in any trouble, you can call me at any time." Are you supporting me? " Yes It''s good that a man supports his wife to associate with other men. Ha ha, "Chai Murong said with a smile," chuyang, you may be the most generous man in the world. " I never thought of you as my wife Chu Yang tilted his head and thought, "at most, sometimes he treats you as a friend." But after all, we are the husband and wife recognized by the law and the old people on both sides. " When Chai Murong said this, he went to the computer chair with both hands on his back, leaned down slightly, his clean and round chin almost touched Chu Yang''s forehead, and said softly, "Chu Yang, am I beautiful?" Yang shrunk his head and said sincerely: "beautiful, very beautiful, one in a million.


    However, I just happened to... "Yang just said this, Chai Murong interrupted him, and said in a low voice with a dissolute lingering sentiment:" Chu Yang, can you imagine now that I am a great beauty who should belong to you, if I twist my body and groan under other men, you and your heart will be destroyed. What would it feel like? " As soon as Murong''s voice fell, a picture appeared in front of Chu Yang''s eyes, just like those in the island country''s wool movies: Chai Murong, like a big white sheep, was riding on her body wantonly by a man. She screamed and groaned, and twisted her waist madly. Her two snow-white long legs were resisted by the man on her shoulders, but the man was not Chu Yang, The possessiveness in the man''s bones turned into anger, and he leaped out with a roar, let him grasp Chai Murong''s collar, stare, and blurted out: "dare you!" I thought he really didn''t care about me, but it scared me! Hum, it seems that you can''t get the expected effect if you always pester you. You have to retreat in the future... Ha ha.


    I''m so damn smart! Isn''t it just a man? With my wisdom, it''s not easy to catch the heart of any man in the world? Murong heart although in proud smile, but her face is very light said: "why don''t I dare? What''s the matter? I''ve heard that I''m going to have sex with other men. Do you feel like you''re wearing a green hat? You''re jealous, you''re angry, aren''t you? " He stared at Chai Murong for a moment. Chu Yang just loosen her collar, some helpless said: "yes, I admit I was jealous." "Ha, ha," Chai Murong stood up and smoothed out the wrinkles with his hands. Sneer: "you this person is really strange, just now also verbally chased me away, but now care about me and other men together.


    What is this? Can''t I be with other men just because I used to be your honorary wife? " No objection, but I don''t want to hear what you said just now. " What are you talking about? " Chai Murong asked deliberately.


    Do you have sex with other men Yang nodded.


    It''s strange if I go with other men. It''s normal to have sex. Why don''t you want to? " As soon as he said that, Chai Murong''s smile closed, his arms hugged his chest and said coldly, "since you care so much about a woman you don''t love, have you ever thought about it. What''s my feeling when you and Zhou Shuhan are making love to each other? " Yang was silent for a long time before he said, "I know, you are deliberately guiding me to think about this aspect, the purpose is to arouse my man''s self-esteem, so as to achieve the point of not letting you go.


    then. You will be able to carry out your plan to get back at me. " You''re smart. That''s right. That''s exactly what I think Chai Murong admitted frankly.


    Is it mean of you to do so? " Chu Yang sneered: "hum, Chai Murong, you shouldn''t have said it.


    Don''t forget. Now that you have shown your true colors, what do you think I will do with you and other men as I did just now? " I''m just saying it. I''m just letting you know. I''m saying it to get back at you! " Chai Murong said, reached out to untie the two buttons on his shirt, raised his chin and closed his eyes. Gently rubbing her chest with her hand, she murmured, "chuyang, look at my hand." I don''t see... What are you going to do? " Chu Yang said not to look, but his eyes could not help but follow Chai Murong''s voice and look at her hands.


    Now what you see is my hand, but if you dare to leave me. These are the hands of other men. " Chai Murong put his hand into his bra and whispered softly in his nose: "this is another man''s hand. It''s touching your body, which should belong to you. It will let that man... Go in, oh..." with Chai Murong''s face full of enjoyment, chuyang''s mouth twitches constantly.


    He''s very clear. She was deliberately provoking him in this way.


    He wanted to calm down, just like before the killing.


    Chai Murong''s groan, and more and more licentious action, like a heavyweight shell, hard hit on the position he built with his thoughts, the explosion is fragmented! Deep, deep! I want you to go deeper! " Chai Murong elongated his long neck, just like a high swan, which made chuyang unable to control his hand.


    £¡ Yang slapped Chai Murong''s beautiful face with his backhand. He said angrily, "enough!" Murong was slapped in the face by Chu Yang. He staggered and retreated several steps before he stabilized himself.


    Despite the burning pain in the cheek. The corner of her mouth also spilled blood, but she saw Chu Yang''s red eyes, still forced to bite her teeth and smile, like a change of state: "ha, ha, ha, ha, ha You lunatic. A shameless woman Chu Yang''s chest heaved rapidly, and the expression on his face seemed to eat people.


    Murong nodded his head, his face was full of crazy smile: "yes! I am a madman, I am a shameless woman! Chuyang, to tell you the truth, if you dare to divorce me. I will send the video of me making love with other men to the Internet, so that people all over the world can know how cool it is for your original wife of Prince Chu to be done by other men... Hey, hey, don''t doubt whether a madman will do such a thing.


    I can tell you now. I will, I will With a sneer, Chu Yang has a headache. He wants to take out the spear and insert her into his heart.


    To Chu Yang, who was gnashing his teeth, Chai Murong didn''t have any fear on his face: "also, don''t worry that I will make the Chai family lose face.


    Hey, hey, hey, a beautiful woman like me, chasing a smelly man, but she has been rejected repeatedly. I have no face for a long time! I have no face of my own, so why care about others? " Yang''s right hand clung to the armrest of the computer chair. Because of too much force, the wooden armrest was hard broken by him, making a crisp click.


    At the breach of the armrest, Chu Yang asked in a low voice: "do you believe it or not, if you go on. I''ll kill you now? " I don''t believe it. " Chai Murong shook his head, raised his hand and touched his cheek: "chuyang, I''ll give you the last 24 hours. If you don''t tell your grandfather that you only marry me in these 24 hours, I will marry you at this time tomorrow night. I''ll make a date with Han Fang, and then I''ll open a room. By this time the day after tomorrow, you can enjoy the video. "

 Chapter 325

    Murong said, did not look at Chu Yang, turned and walked out.


    Yang looked at the door like a fool and didn''t move for a long time.


    Always thought that he loved the Qin Dynasty, he had no feelings for Chai Murong.


    Even if he could not catch up with the Qin Dynasty, he would choose to be with Zhou Shuhan.


    When Chai Murong deliberately used that kind of words and actions to stimulate him, he knew that this woman had already had a certain position in his heart, and it was an irreplaceable position.


    After a long time, Chu Yang moved his body and took back his eyes to the door. Suddenly, he laughed and said in a low voice: "Chai Murong. I will never allow any man to touch you.


    Who dares to have that idea to you, I will kill him, kill him by all means.


    You are mine. In this life, you are destined to be mine God. The sky over Beijing is a rare blue, which is destined to be a sunny day in autumn.


    Four days after the KFC incident, Zhou Shuhan is finally going back to southern Hebei.


    Shu Han''s trip to Beijing is full of drama.


    As Chu Yang''s girlfriend, she was initially recognized by the old man of Chu family, and then experienced the life and death journey of brake failure.


    When she thought that she would firmly occupy the name of the Third Prince of Chu''s girlfriend. Chai Murong, Chu Yang''s real wife, is on the stage again, smashing her spring like dream.


    If it wasn''t for the KFC incident, Zhou Shuhan believed that she would avoid Chu Yang and live in the lonely darkness in her whole life.


    There is nothing more painful for a girl who has a simple mind and has rejected men since childhood than to lose her beloved lover.


    Well, the goddess of fate is still more fond of Zhou Shuhan. When she pined down quickly, she generously sent several Korean people who were destined to be victims to change her fate... Everything that happened in Beijing will start today and become the past.


    One day, Zhou Shuhan is going back to southern Hebei, in this cool autumn day.


    When Shu Han came to Beijing, he was accompanied by his mother and lover.


    When she returned to southern Hebei, although she was alone (last night, she refused the kindness of her grandfather''s sending her little aunt), she felt more secure.


    Because at noon yesterday, Chu Yang once called her to tell her that soon he would also return to southern Hebei, return to her side, never separate.


    People who love each other will never separate.


    Plain light ten words, for girls in love, like a poison of sweet honey.


    I know that I will die after eating, but I''m willing to continue.


    Stupid.


    Deeply poisoned by love, Zhou Shuhan, with a happy face and a handbag, said goodbye to his grandfather and his family one by one at 8:30 in the morning.


    In the past few days, the granddaughter regained her new look. Old lady fan finally put down her heart, took her hand and told her to be careful on the way. Don''t forget to call back when you get home.


    Grandma, you can rest assured that Beijing is not far away from Southern Hebei. It takes more than an hour to fly. " Zhou Shuhan gently hugged the old lady: "as long as I am not busy with my work, I will often come to see you and my grandfather." Tangtang, "just as Zhou Shuhan and the old couple of Fan said goodbye. My little aunt, who was going to drive her to the airport, came in: "there''s a boy outside the door. He said he''s your friend." Boys? " Zhou Shuhan was stunned: "in Beijing, except for Dong Dong, who went to school today, I don''t know any other boys. Are you looking for the wrong person?" My aunt frowned slightly: "it shouldn''t be. He said by name that he wanted to find you." Lan''er, let the child come in first, "said the old man fan," don''t you know when he comes in to have a look? " Shu Han''s little aunt agreed, turned around and walked out of the room quickly. After a while, she led a 14-year-old boy in.


    The boy is about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a white Li Ning sportswear, with a little long black hair covering his eyebrows.


    After Zhou Shuhan''s little aunt came into the living room, she put her hand around her hair and laughed at Zhou Shuhan, revealing her white teeth.


    Ah, "after Zhou Shuhan saw who the boy was, he was stunned, and then he suddenly realized with a smile and said," I said who it is. It''s you. " This is a guy who looks very handsome and has great potential. It''s the boy who helped Zhou Shuhan kick Cui jinzhe in KFC that day.


    Hehe, "seeing that Zhou Shuhan recognized himself, the boy held out his hand with a smile:" my name is Qin, and my name is Qin guanning. " Although sister Zhou is very exclusive of men. She never had any physical contact with any man other than her father and Chu Yang, but this kind of underage child is still acceptable to her.


    Hello, Qin guanning Zhou Shuhan reached out to Qin guanning and said, "my name is Zhou Shuhan.


    I''m sorry that you helped me so much that day. But because I left in a hurry, I forgot to say thank you... Grandma, Grandpa, he helped me and Dongdong that day before chuyang went to KFC. " Since the old man can maintain the whole fan system, his eyes on people are absolutely old-fashioned.


    When the boy who claimed to be Qin guanning came into the room. He saw that this guy had a natural pride.


    Immediately, he asserted in his heart: this son is by no means a child of an ordinary family.


    His surname is Qin. Is he from the Qin family in Jinghua? Looking at Qin guanning with a sense of pride, in front of those Korean people also call themselves "Laozi".


    But after listening to Zhou Shuhan''s call for his grandfather. He immediately respectfully called to Comrade Fan''s grandfather, and consciously called to the old lady''s grandmother.


    Sit down, sit down Although Qin guanning is still a minor child, on the one hand, he is not an ordinary person, on the other hand, he once helped Zhou Shuhan. Therefore, the old man did not lose his courtesy because he was young. Instead, he personally asked him to sit down.


    Here, Zhou Shuhan took the plane back to southern Hebei at 10 a.m., and he was just about to go to the airport.


    But the sudden arrival of Qin guanning. She had to sit down and greet him.


    Guan Ning, where do you live in Beijing? " After Zhou Shuhan personally brought a bottle of drink for Qin guanning, the old man began to ask him in a roundabout way: "that day you helped my sugar, I have to go to your house to thank you." You''re welcome, Grandpa. In fact, I didn''t help or help sugar sister that day. " When Qin guanning mentioned Zhou Shuhan, he just gave her a little pause and naturally called her Tangtang elder sister: "my hometown is Qingdao, and now I live with my father in Mingzhu. This time I come to Beijing to visit my grandparents." Hua Qin family. My hometown is in the northeast.


    After Qin guanning said this, every master knew that this Qin was not that Qin, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    When he asked how the old man was, he picked up his tea cup and began to drink water.


    He thought that when the child left, he would bring more things home to show his gratitude for helping his granddaughter that day.


    Guan Ning, "since people call themselves sister Tangtang, when Zhou Shuhan called him, he left out his surname:" summer vacation has passed, but why didn''t you go back to Mingzhu school? " Zhou Shuhan mentioned this. Qin guanning reached out and scratched the back of his head. He was very embarrassed and said, "sister Tangtang, to tell you the truth, I have a headache when I see books.


    If my Lao Tzu hadn''t had to drive me to school and sit with those nerds, I wouldn''t have come to Beijing from the Pearl. " Ha ha. " Zhou Shuhan smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not good not to go to school. It''s time to study hard at your age." Well, sister Tangtang, you are right. When I return to Mingzhu from Southern Hebei, I will go to school immediately. " Are you going to southern Hebei? " Zhou Shuhan was stunned. He said casually, "you come to see me this time. You don''t know that I''m going back to southern Hebei today... Er, sorry, I don''t mean anything else by saying that. I thought you came to see me today..." Guan Ning saw that Zhou Shuhan''s face was a little red. He nodded with a smile: "sugar elder sister, you didn''t say anything wrong.


    I came here because I knew you were going back to southern Hebei today, so I came in a hurry to go with you.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong why I know you are going back to southern Hebei today, because my mother is in charge of ticket sales at the airport.


    Originally, I planned to go to my aunt''s home in Southern Hebei today. I overheard my mother say that you will also go back to southern Hebei today, so I found here according to the address you left when you reserved the air ticket. " Shu Han flashed his long eyelashes: "does your mother know my name?" Once, without waiting for Qin guanning to reply, Zhou Shuhan''s little aunt said with a smile, "Tangtang, because of KFC, I don''t think there are many people who know your name." Ha ha, that''s what I said This time, all the people in the room laughed with kindness.


    Yang''s videos of stepping on Li Guanghao and tearing up Li Xiaomin''s clothes are very popular on the Internet recently.


    As the "initiator", Zhou Shuhan. Of course, it can''t be ignored.


    Well, Tangtang, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go to the airport, too. " After we chatted a few words, Mr. Fan looked at the time: "you can go back to southern Hebei with me. I feel relieved on your way.


    Lan''er, take them to the airport. " All right Zhou Shuhan and her little aunt agreed.


    After saying goodbye to his grandparents for the first time, Zhou Shuhan went out with Qin guanning.


    Grandpa, grandma, I''m leaving, you all go back! " After getting on the bus, Zhou Shuhan reaches out his hand from the window and shakes the boss with Mr. Fan for a while. Then the car starts and drives to the airport... While talking and laughing, I arrive at Jinghua International Airport.


    Aunt, you go back first. You don''t have to send us into the hall After waiting for the car to arrive at the parking lot of the airport, Zhou Shuhan looked at the parking lot full of cars: "I''m afraid we have to wait a long time for parking." My aunt looked around and felt that it was not easy to stop. She had to nod her head and ask them to be safe on the road again. Then she turned around and left.

 Chapter 326

    Unable to see his aunt''s car, Zhou Shuhan turned to Qin guanning and said, "guanning, let''s go in." All right Qin guanning nodded, hands copied in his pocket, looked around: "sugar elder sister, you wait for me for a while." What''s the matter? " Guan Ning pointed to a flower shop next to the waiting hall: "I''ll go there and buy a flower." Do you want to buy flowers for your friends? In fact, you can go to southern Hebei and buy it again. " Hey, hey, it''s not for friends, it''s for you. " Qin guanning said, seemingly very shy smile, ran to the other side.


    Send me Zhou Shuhan was stunned. Then he began to smile and said to himself, "little hairy boy, why do you send me flowers?" With Qin guanning''s back, Zhou Shuhan suddenly feels that the child is not too mature? It doesn''t match the age at all... Guan Ning runs to the door of the fresh flower shop in a hurry.


    The facade of the florist is not big, but the decoration is very artistic.


    On one side of the door, there was a table. There is a big glass box on the table.


    On the chair behind the glass box sat a woman.


    A woman slightly lowered her head. Her long black hair covered most of her cheek, revealing only her thin lips and sharp chin.


    I have a knife in my hand. It''s very sharp. This can be seen from her effortless pruning of flower roots.


    In front of the glass box stood two customers waiting to buy flowers.


    They all looked at the woman''s knife hand.


    She said that a woman''s hand holding a knife is very white, slender and beautiful, but it''s not as beautiful as her action in pruning flowers.


    Putting the knife in her hand seems to be endowed with life, and every movement is poetic. There is no stagnation.


    Guan Ning turned to look at this side of Zhou Shuhan smile, and then took out the money to go to the glass box: "aunt, give me nine roses." Before Qin guanning came, although there were already two guests waiting there, they thought he was a child and didn''t care about anything with him, so they let him buy it first.


    The woman who was pruning the flowers looked up at Qin guanning.


    When the woman raised her head, Qin guanning also saw her face: the woman''s age was about 312, and she was very good, that is, there was a long scar on her chin.


    This scar, like a big coal ash suddenly appeared in the snow, mercilessly destroyed the beauty of this face.


    When people look at people, their eyes are very cold, or very light. There is no change at all because Qin guanning called her an aunt or because he is a child.


    Just a moment. " The woman nodded. When she looked back, she suddenly saw a jade finger on Qin guanning''s chest.


    All of a sudden, her pale eyes suddenly coagulated, and then bloomed out the fanaticism that others didn''t pay attention to! All right Qin guanning nodded, turned around again and reached out to Zhou Shuhan and made a gesture of waiting.


    When he put down his hand with a smile, he heard the woman selling flowers say, "what''s your name, son? Is it Qin, How does she know my name is Qin? Guan Ning was stunned and nodded: "yes, my name is Qin guanning... Auntie, do you know me?" Qin guanning, Qin guanning. " The woman mumbled twice, then laughed: "I guess... Do you want to buy flowers for your girlfriend?" Your guess is accurate. I don''t have your great ability. Hehe, how much does it cost? " Qin guanning, if it wasn''t for Zhou Shuhan who was still waiting for him, he would have to ask the woman why she knew him.


    It''s for you, no money. " When the woman was talking, she had finished pruning the nine roses. When she handed them to Qin guanning, she said in the tone of elders to juniors: "you should be less than fifteen this year, right? I''ve already made girlfriends in this way. Aren''t you afraid that your parents will tell me about you? " It''s not at the height of the year. " Qin guanning took the rose, conveniently put the money on the glass box, said a witty words, just want to turn around. I heard a scream from Zhou Shuhan.


    Why buy me flowers? Don''t you like me? Shu Han looks at Qin guanning standing in front of the glass box, and this idea suddenly rises in his mind.


    Zhou Tangtang, you are really shameless. They are still children. Even if they send you flowers, it doesn''t mean they like you... When did your mind become so dirty and despise you? " Zhou Shuhan spoke to himself in a low voice with a red face. He reached out and scratched his left cheek.


    At that time, she saw that Qin guanning was turning around and making a "wait a moment" gesture to her.


    He quickly took away the shaver''s hand and waved it with a smile.


    When Shu Han waved her hand, her movement was a little too big. She bumped into a person who was rubbing her body. She said: "I''m sorry... Ah!" When Zhou Shuhan''s word "I''m sorry" just came out, the person she met suddenly covered her mouth, turned her body half, raised the short dagger hidden in her right sleeve, and immediately stuck it in her heart... Qin guanning, who wanted to turn around, suddenly saw a man holding Zhou Shuhan and touching her heart. Then he let go of the one he didn''t return to and walked to the waiting hall. His heart was suddenly tight and he yelled: "sugar sister!" Shu Han covers the heart position with both hands and slowly collapses to the ground.


    Shu Han collapsed on the ground and released his hands. Show the location of the heart.


    Shu Han''s heart position, insert a short dagger.


    The dagger goes deep into the body and only flashes the handle of the short dagger.


    My face is white.


    In the 9:30 a.m. sun, white dazzling.


    "Sugar sister!" Guan Ning screamed. He threw the rose out of his hand and chased the man like crazy.


    A man who stabbed Zhou Shuhan to the ground with a knife didn''t panic when he saw Qin guanning chasing him. He just stepped up a little.


    As soon as he walks into the terminal. There is no possibility of mixing in the crowd and relying on a child to find him out.


    A man is very confident, because he is the magic hand of Korea! From the moment they came out of prison, they no longer had their own names.


    Now his name is number nine.


    Get him, he''s killing people When Qin guanning chases a man. Just a man in an airport security uniform came out of the waiting hall with a mobile phone in his hand. He quickly yelled, "stop him, he''s killing people!" People!? A security guard who was whispering to the phone heard Qin guanning''s roar. Subconsciously looking up, I saw a man who was in a hurry to enter the hall, and immediately put out his hand to stop him: "Sir, please wait a moment!" Unexpectedly, Qin guanning did not take care of Zhou Shuhan at the first time, but came to chase him. What''s more, I didn''t expect that a security guard would just come out of the waiting hall at this time.


    Yes, in his eyes, neither the child nor the two security guards are anything at all.


    So, he just reached out to stop him. His hands suddenly grasped the security guard''s hand and turned up.


    Chum! Ann dislocated her arm.


    Ah The security guard who dislocated his arm roared with pain and almost fainted.


    It means almost.


    That is to say, the security guard fainted after a little bit of pain. But I didn''t faint.


    The dislocated security guard didn''t forget his duty because of the pain on his body. Instead, he raised his foot and kicked the No. 9''s crotch hard! However, Lu Zhihuan once said to Li Huize that any one of the magic hand''s men is a hundred strong man. Naturally, he won''t be kicked by the security guard with a monthly salary of several thousand.


    No. 1 released the guard''s hand, quickly stepped back, raised his hand and grasped his kicking foot. As soon as his right hand turned, another bright dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed the guard''s thigh... Just when the dagger immediately stabbed the guard''s thigh. Qin guanning arrives! Go to hell In the roar of Qin guanning, the whole person has already risen high, his right foot swings in the air, and kicks at the back of No. 9''s head! No. 1 didn''t expect that Qin guanning, a minor, had such a quick reaction. As soon as he didn''t have time to stab the short dagger into the security guard''s thigh, the sound of Qin guanning''s right foot kicking out was already ringing in his ears.


    Huo Di a phoenix nods, let Qin guanning after this foot, take back stab to guard thigh short dagger, backhand toward his left rib stab! After the girl you like was assassinated and fell to the ground in front of you. Qin guanning is going crazy. He is determined to kill the murderer. He doesn''t care if the enemy''s dagger will kill him like the sun at eight or nine o''clock. He doesn''t even make any dodge action, but still pounces heavily on the back of No. 9! Guan Ning feels a pain in his left rib. His hands also held No. 9''s head.


    When his eyes darkened with pain, he used all his strength to break his hands to one side... With a slight sound, when the short dagger in No. 9''s hand popped into Qin guanning''s abdomen, he also twisted No. 9''s neck! If you dare to kill the woman I like, I will kill your family! " Qin guanning held his eyes and immediately stared out of his eyes. He staggered back two steps, then squatted on the ground with a puff.


    No. 1, since he can experience strict and cruel training to become a magic hand, if he talks about his real Kung Fu, he must be much higher than Qin guanning, who is still half a child.


    Even, if he is willing to see Qin guanning as an opponent, he can kill two Qin guanning in a row, and then calmly retreat! Unfortunately, No. 9 didn''t understand why he was so afraid of death until he was dying. He even ignored the dagger in his hand and took the mad dog fighting method of dying with him.


    If God gives No. 9 another chance, he will definitely not regard Qin guanning as a child, but as an equal opponent! Yes, God is a very stingy guy. He never gives anyone a chance to regret.

 Chapter 327

    Guan Ning sits on the ground and looks back hard. He wants to see Zhou Shuhan.


    Guan Ning didn''t see Zhou Shuhan, because a man with a dagger in his hand blocked his sight.


    A man with a dagger in his hand is the companion of number nine, number eleven.


    When No. 9 successfully put the dagger into Zhou Shuhan''s heart, No. 11 was not far away.


    Similarly, when No. 9 was stopped by the security guard and Qin guanning came after him, he still had no worries.


    In the heart of No. 11, a security guard and a child can''t pose any threat to No. 9.


    Indeed, if Qin guanning did not fight with his life so bravely and fearlessly, but cried with fear like his peers, No. 9 could have successfully mixed into the crowd after stabbing the security guard.


    It was Qin guanning''s unusual practice, which not only surprised No. 11, but also made Mr. 9 pay his precious second life.


    Seeing the strange expression of No. 9''s head backward, No. 11 was angry.


    No. 1 flashed out his dagger and ran quickly behind Qin guanning. He kicked Qin guanning on the back and knocked him down to the ground. He said, "little bastard!" You speak Korean, right? If Lao Tzu can survive this time, he must learn Korean bird language well. "Qin guanning covered his stomach with both hands and fell on the ground, but he still raised his head stubbornly and said with a pale smile," so as not to be scolded by you stick dog, I don''t know yet! " Go to see your ancestors in the West No. 11 raised his dagger in his hand and stabbed at Qin guanning''s back heart.


    The dagger is bright.


    The bright short dagger stabs Qin guanning''s back heart at the same speed as the wind. In the exclamation of people who have found something abnormal here, the snow bright short dagger stabs Qin guanning''s back heart at the same speed as the wind!! When No.11 dagger was about to pierce into the back of Qin guanning''s heart, a dagger, bright and thin, hit the dagger in his hand more quickly than lightning! The stars are flying! The short dagger in No. 1''s hand suddenly took off and was hit on the ground by the short dagger, sliding far along the road.


    After the dagger got rid of his hand, No. 11 didn''t return. Then he jumped over No. 9''s body, turned around and looked at the man who flew his dagger.


    The man with the dagger in Fei 11''s hand is a woman.


    Long hair flying gently in the autumn wind, revealing her thin lips, and sharp chin.


    On the chin, there is a striking scar... This is that No.11 saw everything about the enemy. Before he could see the woman''s appearance clearly, the woman had already risen up, with her right foot in blue canvas shoes and a sharp air breaking sound, kicking at his neck! No.1''s pupil, when the woman kicks this foot, suddenly shrinks, and then roars. Her left arm bends to block her right foot, and her left fist smashes to her heart! Guan Ning got up from the ground.


    The severe pain in his abdomen made him unable to hear the voices of the people around him and see clearly what was in front of him. He just groped for his mobile phone, found the shortcut key for dialing and pressed it.


    After a few rings, the plane was connected. A beautiful voice of a woman asked in an angry voice: "Guan Ning, I just checked. You didn''t buy the ticket for Mingzhu, but you bought the ticket for Southern Hebei.


    Tell mom, "what are you doing in Southern Hebei?" Guan Ning hard smile, panting said: "Mom, mom, someone wants to kill me, I, I now in the International Airport..." after this sentence, Qin guanning released the mobile phone.


    He forced his eyes wide open and looked in the direction where Zhou Shuhan was lying, but he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Sugar elder sister... "Qin guanning whispered, and then lay on the ground, stubborn to that direction.


    When attacking No. 11, the woman found that Qin guanning was seriously injured under the ribs.


    So, she didn''t want to fight with No. 11. As soon as they met, she used a killing move! Ten years ago, he was the No. 4 member of Yamaguchi group, the first Mafia in Japan. He graduated from Japan and was good at using knives.


    No. 1 and the women in the rise and fall of just played two face-to-face, it is aware of the danger.


    The danger is not the strength and speed of a woman''s attack, but the strangeness, which disappears in the blink of an eye but appears from behind.


    Ninja No. 11, after a side kick, let out a cry of surprise.


    No. 1''s voice did not fall, the right leg had not been recovered, and a knife pierced his calf.


    The woman in light gray appeared in front of him like a ghost, holding his right leg in his hands, raising his right knee, and his hands suddenly fell down... With the sound of a ghostly fracture, his right leg calf bone pierced the skin from the subcutaneous, bloody to see the waiting hall of Jinghua airport.


    Ah! " No. 11 screamed long and fell to the ground with his right leg in his arms.


    After breaking the leg of No. 11, the woman didn''t look at it. She turned over and jumped over the body of No. 9 and ran to qinguanning.


    When Qin guanning fainted immediately, a pair of cold hands picked him up. He struggled for a while, and heard a woman''s voice say: "Qin guanning, don''t move!" Mom, mom! Don''t worry about me. Go and see sister Tangtang After Qin guanning finished this sentence, he didn''t know anything in the dark.


    Call me mom? You call me mom!? After hearing Qin guanning calling her mother, a woman shakes her body, holds him in front of her chest and runs to Zhou Shuhan.


    Behind the woman, Lu Zhihuan''s No. 11 demon hand, who was praised as a hundred, was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He was firmly controlled by several airport security guards who came after hearing the news, but he still gave out an unwilling roar.


    Call you paralyzed The security guard who was dislocated by No. 9 kicked No. 11 in the mouth.


    Mouth blood and a few teeth, as well as a blue pill, with the security of this foot, spit out from the mouth of the 11th.


    When Qiuyang climbs over the top of the willow tree, Chu Yang is sitting in Chu Longbin''s study, and the father and son are chatting.


    Xiao Yang, your uncle said he would be home in a few days. " Chu Longbin takes out a special box for panda from the drawer and puts it in front of Chu Yang.


    Yang picked up the cigarette, sniffed it under his nose, and then put it back on the table: "grandfather, you''re old. You''d better not smoke any more... Didn''t you tell me before that uncle would accompany that Vietnamese Ruan to Beijing? Why did you come back to Beijing today after such a long time? " Ha ha, "chulongbin said with a smile," it''s Ruan Wenqiang.


    According to the original plan, he should have come to Beijing more than half a month ago, but just before his departure, there were some changes in Vietnam, so he had to fly back to Vietnam overnight.


    Only the day before yesterday did you come to Beijing to meet the general secretary through your uncle''s relationship. " Oh, so it is. " Chu Yang nodded: "grandfather, what, when will there be news about Longteng?" When Ruan Wenqiang comes, Chu Yangcai doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t even bother to remind Chu Longbin to pay attention to the killers who are not good for Ruan Wenqiang. He only cares about the reorganization of Longteng.


    In fact, according to Chu Yang''s original intention, it doesn''t matter to him whether he can enter Longteng. It''s a matter of face.


    In this respect, uncle Chu was frank in his heart and had no interests of the motherland in his mind at all.


    What he liked most was the life of a prodigal son who was happy with his love and hatred and wanted his life for money.


    Once he joined Longteng, he would be in a shackle. When doing anything, he would have to consider whether he would be worthy of the people and the party... That''s why he was afraid to join Longteng.


    Although Yang was born in New China and grew up under the red flag, his most important mature stage was spent in the Middle East.


    From this point of view, we can not blame him completely for his low ideological consciousness.


    At the sight of his grandson, Chu Longbin took a cup of tea and took a sip of water. He asked, "why, can''t you wait?" Well, those who have nothing to do at home every day always feel empty. " Chu Yang said in a deliberative tone, "why don''t I go back to southern Hebei after seeing my uncle? I''ll come back when I hear from Longteng. " Chu Longbin also saw Yang''s dispirited state these days.


    At this time, after listening to what he said, he pondered a little: "well, why don''t you..." long bin just said that, Chu Yang''s mobile phone rang, and he stopped talking for a while.


    Yang felt out the mobile phone and saw that it was Zhou Shuhan''s number. He thought she was preparing to board the plane and bid farewell to herself, so he connected the phone with a smile. Before he had time to say anything, he listened to the voice of an indifferent woman on the other side of the phone and asked urgently, "who are you from the owner of this phone?" Yang YILENG: "who are you?" You don''t care who I am, the owner of this phone is a girl, right? She was assassinated by someone of unknown origin at Beijing International Airport just now. She is waiting for an ambulance! " That woman tone extremely overbearing said: "the girl''s heart position was stabbed into a short dagger..." when the woman finished, Chu Yang leaped from the chair, turned his head like the door.


    Stop Chu Longbin gave a cold drink: "what are you going to do? No matter what happens, you can''t go out in your present state.


    Otherwise, things will only get worse! " Yang stopped and shook his body. Without looking back, he said, "Zhou Shuhan was stabbed in the heart at the international airport! It must have been done by the Koreans! Grandfather, at that time, you advised me not to go out again, and you promised me to send someone to take care of her.


    But now I''m still sitting in front of you, but my woman was assassinated! You, you say, if I don''t go out again, am I still a person? " Long bin did not expect that Zhou Shuhan would be assassinated. He stood up from his chair in surprise: "what? She, she was assassinated? " Yes, at the International Airport. " Then you can''t go out like this Chu Longbin stood up and touched the phone: "when something happens, you must calm down. Let me handle it."

 Chapter 328

    I must go You''ll get into trouble If necessary, I can make a hole in the sky. I don''t care! " Chu Yang said, opened the door and ran out.


    Well, you don''t care, but grandpa does. " Chu Longbin looked at the door and sighed, then picked up the phone: "Cao Guodong, how do you become a policeman? The murder with a knife happened at the international airport of the capital... "... after the murder with a knife happened at the Jinghua International Airport, an ambulance arrived at the scene within seven minutes. With the fastest speed, Qin guanning and Zhou Shuhan, who were unconscious, were sent to the emergency room of Jinghua 31 hospital.


    Fifteen minutes after the accident, Xie Tongshan and Cao Guodong from the Beijing Municipal Bureau rushed to the scene and took control of No. 11, who spit out a small blue pill.


    However, the guy was carrying a small pill that could kill himself at any time in his mouth. Of course, the police of Beijing Municipal Bureau understood that this was the legendary dead man. He not only put heavy handcuffs on him, but also tied a rope on his mouth to prevent this guy from biting his tongue and killing himself.


    However, out of humanitarian spirit, the injured leg of No. 11. He was also simply bandaged by the accompanying doctor, so that this guy would not bleed too much and die.


    However, the case has not been investigated clearly, and the toothless man was seriously injured, so the police took him directly to the 31 hospital.


    Tang''s Huaxia Capital International Airport, unexpectedly appeared in broad daylight with a knife homicide. This is definitely a great irony and challenge for the city to maintain social order and peace.


    At this moment, both Xie Tongshan and Cao Guodong were nervous. They completely gave up the discord when they were fighting for power and profit in the past. They personally led their subordinates to investigate the scene and collect evidence from eyewitnesses.


    The scene of the case is not far from the gate of the waiting hall. This time period is just when the passenger flow is relatively large. Although no one has seen how Zhou Shuhan was assassinated by No. 9, many people have witnessed Qin guanning chasing No. 9 and asking the security to stop him.


    As for what happened later, more people have noticed.


    Besides, there''s surveillance video from the airport.


    The nature of the case is very simple, that is, someone intentionally killed someone with a knife. When the case came to light, Qin guanning, the security guard and the woman who sold flowers won the case.


    After investigating the scene quickly, Xie Tongshan and others immediately ordered their subordinates to evacuate the surrounding crowd and restore the order near the waiting hall as soon as possible.


    After that, the two municipal leaders rushed to the 31 hospital with people.


    According to the relevant documents of the Ministry of personnel of the State Council, the level of the director of public security in the capital is a deputy provincial cadre, who must be a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee or a deputy mayor.


    Therefore, Xie Tongshan, the director of the Municipal Bureau, can be regarded as the No.1 person who shakes his feet in Beijing.


    Fang Wenshan, the president of 31 hospital, is a cadre at the ministerial level. However, when Xie Tongshan and Cao Guodong came to the hospital in a hurry, he personally gave a warm reception.


    When he received the injured person, Fang Wenshan heard that it happened at the Capital International Airport, and immediately knew that it was a major event. He specially arranged a strong general to rescue Qin guanning and Zhou Shuhan.


    Including No. 11 with a rope on his mouth.


    After letting Xie Tongshan and Cao Guodong into the office, Fang Wenshan didn''t have time to speak. The door of the office was pushed open, and a beautiful woman in her thirties broke in with a man.


    Such a case happened at the airport. As the chief in charge of public security, Xie Tongshan will certainly be under great pressure.


    Now I see someone rushing in. Although this woman is a very interesting little woman and her pink face has obvious tears, Xie Tongshan still points to the door unhappily: "who let you in? Get out Real. This should not be said by Xie Tongshan, because this is the site of the 31 hospital.


    But because he was anxious about the case, just wanted to ask Fang Wenshan about the situation of the injured, someone stormed in, and in a hurry, he took over and gave orders for Fang Wenshan.


    Before a beautiful young woman spoke, the middle-aged man behind her spoke first: "comrade, this is the mother of the victim. We are here to understand the situation..." after saying that the beautiful young woman is the mother of the victim, Xie Tongshan relaxed a little: "I''m sorry, we won''t say anything to you at the moment when the case hasn''t been investigated clearly, Please go out. We''ll study the case. " As if she didn''t hear what Xie Tongshan was saying, the beautiful young woman went straight to the dean''s desk, stared at him and asked coldly, "are you Xie Tongshan from the Municipal Bureau?" Tong Shan is a character in Beijing. It''s no surprise that others can recognize him.


    So, he didn''t think much about it. Just say: "yes, I''m Xie Tongshan..." how did you do that? How is public order maintained? " Liu Mei, a beautiful young woman, picked up her superior''s posture of training her subordinates: "in broad daylight, someone dares to hurt people with a knife at the International Airport. Does the country support you policemen. Is it for decoration there? As a director, you have even more dereliction of duty. For serious dereliction of duty, you must bear the main responsibility for this matter! " Oh, who is this girl. Come up to give me a big cap of dereliction of duty! I grass, how dare I, the director of the Municipal Bureau, still need you to tell me what to do? Even if you are the mother of the victim, you can''t do this when the case just happened... Tong Shan''s face sank. The cold voice said to the young woman: "I repeat, now you go out for me immediately! Otherwise, you will be fully responsible for the obstruction of our work! " After Xie Tongshan asked her to go out again, the beautiful young woman turned her mouth slightly, knocked on the table with her fingers and said, "I won''t go out! I asked you. Where''s the asshole who stabbed my son? " The man who came with her, seeing Xie Tongshan''s face changed, quickly explained: "the 14-year-old boy is our director''s son." He is now in close custody with the police. He will not be allowed to appear before the case is clear. " At this time, Cao Guodong took the words.


    The woman turned around and asked Cao Guodong, "just tell me where the bastard is." Sorry, we can''t let you see the suspect now. " Cao Guodong shook his head: "please make it clear. You are hindering our work by doing so, so please go out now, and we will give you an explanation after we have a clear investigation. " I don''t care how good Cao Guodong said. He just took another step forward and asked again, "tell me, where''s that asshole?"! This woman is always pestering here. Xie Tongshan, who is very agitated, slaps her hand on the table. Just want to say something, young woman but Huo ground turns a head, a pair of peach blossom eyes with evil spirit fiercely stare at him: "Xie Tongshan, if you still want to work in the city Bureau, then you shut up for me!" You Does this girl have a lot of history? Otherwise, they would not be so arrogant.


    Xie Tongshan pointed to the beautiful young woman and yelled: "I don''t care who you are, now you go out for me immediately! Otherwise, don''t blame me for sending someone to invite you out! " Instead of guarding the presence of the president and Cao Guodong, when the young woman stares, she puts aside what senior figure she is, just for the sake of the victim''s mother. Xie Tongshan put up with it.


    But the key is to guard others, especially Cao Guodong, who is also guarding face and heart. If he is obedient and shut up, he will lose face.


    What''s more, Xie Tongshan is No. 1. Whether he can continue to work as a director is not decided by any director.


    What''s more, he has the right to refuse to disclose anything to others before the facts of the case are clear. Even if this person is the victim''s mother.


    Oh, send someone to take me out? " The young woman stares at Xie Tongshan with a faint smile. She grabs the phone on the dean''s desk and presses a series of phone numbers.


    When the finger she pressed the number just took it off the hands-free button. Someone answered: "Su Ju, how''s Guan Ning?" The woman didn''t answer the question put forward by the person on the other side of the phone, but simply said in an ordered tone: "Chongbo, give you three minutes and report me the information about Xie Tongshan from the Beijing Municipal Bureau!" Yes The people over there agreed without hesitation, and then heard the clatter of the keyboard.


    What do you mean? My information? Damn, my information can be searched on the Internet. Do you need to report it? Xie Tongshan sneers at the woman who looks down at her watch. She thinks that this woman looks delicious, but it''s probably because her brain is short circuited when she hears about her son''s accident. She even orders her men to report his information.


    Damn, I''m still the director of public security. My job is to investigate other people''s affairs. I didn''t expect to be investigated by a Madwoman in this way in order to work today.


    After Xie Tongshan sneers, instead of rushing to drive her away, he slowly sits on the sofa. I''m going to listen to what information this woman''s subordinates will give me.


    Tong Shan didn''t see it. After the young woman called, the man who came with her looked at him with pity: ah, Xie Tongshan, Xie Tongshan, you are No.1 in Beijing, but why don''t you even know the Soviet Union? It doesn''t matter that you don''t give her face in order to work. What matters is that the Soviet bureau is in a very bad mood now. She is going to punish you. You are still sitting here in Diaoyutai... The consequences of provoking the Soviet bureau are very serious! After two minutes and fourteen seconds, the voice came from the phone: "Xie Tongshan, male, Han nationality, 48 years old this year..." wrong, 48 years old, three and a half months. " Listening to the voice on the phone, Xie Tongshan disdains to curl his mouth. He corrects it in a strange way. He takes out his cigarette case and just wants to take out the lighter. His action suddenly stops and his eyes suddenly open.


    A voice sneered at by Xie Tongshan clearly spread to his ears through the phone: "Xie Tongshan once went to the Olympic casino on March 26 this year and lost 7.21 million RMB in one night... In the blue belt villa area in the northern suburb of Beijing, there is a real estate worth 8 million RMB, and the woman who lives in the villa is Chen Xuemei, It''s a lover relationship with Xie Tongshan... "

 Chapter 329

    Here, the young woman snapped off the phone and looked coldly at Xie Tongshan, who had a wide open mouth and was like dementia: "do you want to hear more and more detailed information?" Like a ghost, Xie Tongshan looked at the young woman and asked, "you, who are you?" She is Director Su Ning of the Ninth National Security Bureau. I hope you can cooperate with our director to understand the case. " The man behind the beautiful young woman shook his head and took a look at Xie Tongshan: "don''t worry, although we have some unknown information about you, we are not interested in moving you yet." Security Bureau! Suning!? After saying that the young woman was Suning of Guoan, Xie Tongshan''s head was buzzing, and her strength seemed to be taken away in an instant. She spread out on the sofa: after that, why didn''t I recognize her as Suning? I''m playing with her. I''m just looking for my own death! But Xie Tongshan, even Fang Wenshan and Cao Guodong, were surprised.


    No one thought that it was a rather serious case of stabbing someone with a knife, which would involve her and the man''s son.


    Look at Xie Tongshan, Cao Guodong and Fang Wenshan are all well-known, but in the eyes of the man who has no job, they may not be much better than the snack vendors in the market.


    A man who married seven or eight wives ten years ago has no national law in his eyes. As long as the person he thinks should be killed, there is no record of survival, because the man''s nickname is yuyanluo.


    Is there any chance for Yan Luo to live as an enemy? After knowing what the female comrade is sacred and what he can''t see, Xie Tongshan finally wakes up after a moment''s stupidity. Now he is like a thief caught in a pigtail. With a smile 100 times worse than crying on his face, he stands up from the sofa and shakes his legs: "Su, Su Bureau, I''m sorry... "Ning coldly said:" now what I want to hear most is not sorry, but I want to know who is going to kill my son! " Blame me, blame me Chu Yang now regrets it and is even more afraid.


    Regret why not with Zhou Shuhan back to southern Hebei, regret why will neglect her safety.


    Even now, they begin to regret the cruel torture they inflicted on the Korean people four days ago.


    If not, Zhou Shuhan would not have been assassinated.


    Yang is even more afraid that when he arrives at Zhou Shuhan''s side, the girl who used to scold him as a rascal with a red face and cry for his name with his head will turn into a cold one... Yang runs out of the study and is blown by the cool wind outside, and her mind begins to wake up.


    After a little meal, he went straight to sun Jiahai and opened his mouth with the key of the red flag car he took when he went out with his old man.


    Sun Jiahai will not lend it to others easily, even if this person is the Third Prince of Chu.


    Chu San Shao, do you want to ask Chu Lao? " Sun Jiahai doesn''t know what happened. He just looks at Chu Yang''s face and reminds him with a smile: "although this car is Chu''s special car..." Uncle sun, you can call my grandfather. " All right Sun Jiahai nodded with a smile, turned around and just wanted to touch the phone, but he felt a pain in his neck, and he didn''t know anything about it.


    Yang takes out the key from sun Jiahai, runs into the garage quickly, opens the car door, jumps on it, starts the car and drives out of the Chu family.


    The reason why Yang wants to drive this red flag car is that it has a yellow character license plate on a red background, and it can run rampant on any road in China.


    This kind of license plate, not to mention can run the red light without restraint, is to run the red light, those traffic police friends have to salute it in the rear of the car.


    In Huaxia, a special country ruled by law, there are some things you can''t buy even if you have money.


    And this kind of license plate with red background and yellow characters is one of them.


    For the location of the Chu family is far away from the Chu family, after Chu Yang ran nine red lights in a row, he did not reach half of the road, so he had no choice but to stop.


    No way, there was a car accident in front of us, which caused traffic jam in the main road section. Even if the license plate of red flag car is very strong, there is no way to deal with traffic jam.


    After the car stopped, Chu Yang remembered that he should not go to the airport, but to the hospital first.


    Is to feel out the mobile phone to dial Zhou Shuhan''s mobile phone.


    Shuhan''s mobile phone is still answered by the woman.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, she simply said, "you come to 301 Hospital.


    ¡¯And then he hung up.


    Yang knows where the International Airport is, but he doesn''t know where 301 Hospital is.


    When he was searching for the location of 301 Hospital on the vehicle electronic navigation, two traffic policemen panted and ran to the front of the car. One of them stood at attention, waved and saluted, shouting: "Hello, chief!" Yang was in the car and couldn''t hear what they were saying, but he understood why they saluted.


    People came to salute, just for the sake of the license plate, so he didn''t polite to them. He dropped half of the window: "I''m going to 301 Hospital. It''s urgent." Two traffic police salute again, and then command the red flag car around the car, all the way.


    Before, Chu Yang was very disgusted with this kind of privilege, but now... To be honest, he enjoys it very much.


    He was not only evacuated to open the traffic around the car, but also opened the road with a siren in front of him. He jumped directly across the scene of the accident along the sidewalk and was taken to 301 Hospital in a short time.


    In the heart of Chu Yang is anxious, but again anxious some things can not be ignored.


    After parking the car, he went to the two traffic policemen who came down from the police car, carefully looked at the alarm signals of others, then reached out and patted them on the shoulder: "thank you." The two young traffic policemen didn''t expect that the people who got out of this kind of car would thank them. They were so excited that they blushed and couldn''t even say polite words. They just saluted each other.


    With a "cordial" smile on his face, Chu Yanggang walked into the outpatient Hall of 301 Hospital after he said goodbye to the traffic police, and his smile turned into hostility.


    Hostility is not murderous.


    Qi can make people afraid, but anger can make people feel creepy evil in their heart.


    Yang reached out and grabbed a nurse sister in a white coat. Before she spoke, the nurse sister let out an exaggerated Scream: "ouch, what are you doing? Let go Yang not only didn''t let go, but also pulled the younger sister to his arms. He said in a gloomy voice, "tell me, where is the girl who was stabbed just now?" Looking at Chu Yang''s twisted face, she couldn''t help thinking of the stills of a character in Liaozhai that she had seen last night. She couldn''t care to whine any more. Her lips trembled and said, "just now, there were three wounded, all in the emergency room on the third or third floor!" Yang wanted to say thank you when she let go of the nurse, but she seemed to faint at any time and didn''t want to stop talking. She let go of her arm and ran down the stairs to the third floor.


    In the corridor of the building, there are many policemen.


    As the nature of the case is quite bad, after sending the three injured people to the emergency room, Xie Tongshan arranged more than a dozen policemen to guard here, in case that the brother with broken leg would come to assassinate again.


    Some police saw Chu Yang Huhu running up the stairs and immediately grasped the handle of the gun.


    The policeman closest to the stairs whispered, "what do you do?" I''m the victim''s family. " Chu Yang raises his cell phone and dials Zhou Shuhan''s cell phone directly.


    Water dingdong ring, the woman who sold flowers came from the emergency room door, up and down swept Chu Yang a look: "you are Chu Yang?" I''m Chu Yang. Who are you? " Chuyang also looks at this woman.


    My name is Yaodi The woman who claimed to be Yao Di handed Zhou Shuhan''s mobile phone and said, "I sent the owner of this mobile phone to the hospital." Chu Yang has never heard of the name di.


    In fact, he was not interested in the name of this woman. He only asked Yao Di what her name was after he answered her question. He subconsciously did not want to suffer losses, so he asked her name.


    After Zhou Shuhan''s mobile phone, Chu Yang takes a look at the red light at the door of the emergency room. He knows that the doctor inside is rescuing the wounded. Even if he is dying, he can''t rush in and have a look: "Miss Yao, what''s wrong with my girlfriend?" After hearing Chu Yang call her miss, di frowned slightly and said faintly: "the girl was stabbed into a short dagger in her heart, and it didn''t reach the handle. According to reason, there should be no hope of survival." Said on the phone, Chu Yang was Yao Di told Zhou Shuhan the location of the heart in the knife, but now listen to her face to face, or body shaking, quickly stretched out his hand to support the corridor wall.


    When he looked up again, his face was pale.


    To Chu Yang''s reaction, Yao Di''s impression of him is much better.


    In her life, she appreciated the man who attached great importance to girls.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t feel faint after hearing that Zhou Shuhan''s hope of survival was not great, her eyes could still see his true feelings.


    After Chu Yang got a firm foothold, Yao Di said: "however, on the way to the hospital, I tried her veins and found that although her pulse was weak, it was very stable." Thank you for taking care of her After listening to Yao Di''s words, Chu Yang''s heart relaxed a little.


    Although he didn''t know who Yaodi was, he had no reason to trust her.


    Up to now, Chu Yang doesn''t know how Zhou Shuhan was stabbed. When he and Yao Di arrived, he said thanks, staring at the floor and asked in a low voice, "were you at the scene at that time? Can you tell me what happened? " When those people were assassinating your girlfriend, I was busy with other things and didn''t see that scene.


    Only when qinguanning chased the murderer did I get there. " Yao Di simply said what she met at the airport, and finally said: "these two people are probably from the Korean army, because they obviously have the style of Korean military Taekwondo when they do it."

 Chapter 330

    Di''s tone is very weak when he narrates the incident. Even when he talks about breaking the leg of the murderer''s companion, he doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation, which makes Chu Yang look at her more.


    Once upon a time, Chu Yang was not in the mood to think about where Yao Di was sacred, and he did not ask who Qin guanning was. Just as soon as her voice fell, he said, "don''t ask me, I know it was Korean who did it.


    Yao, sister Yao, is the injured person also in this hospital? " Just Chu Yang called Miss Yao Di, the subtle movement of her frown, has been in his eyes, so this time he simply called someone else''s sister Yao.


    However, this time Yao Di gave a faint smile, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I escorted Qin guanning and the girl first. That person may have been controlled by the police.


    Just now a friend of mine came here to ask, but these policemen may not have been ordered by their superiors and refuse to tell her, so she went to the dean''s office. " Tongshan and others came to the hospital after the scene investigation. Suning, who had long been informed that Qin guanning had been sent to hospital 301, came quickly, but her work place was far away from hospital 301. So after she asked the police, she rushed to the president''s office immediately, This just and Xie Tongshan they a front foot a back foot of entered the dean''s office.


    Oh, then I have to go to the dean''s office.


    Thank you, sister Yao Chu Yang bent down and bowed to Yao di. Suddenly, he grabbed the policeman''s arm and pulled him in his arms. He bent his left arm around his neck and pulled out his pistol with his right hand. With a click, he opened the safety of the pistol and put it on his forehead. He ordered in a deep voice: "take me to see the man who assassinated my girlfriend. Don''t say no to me, Or I''ll shoot you in the head! " No one, including Yao Di, thought that Chu Yang was holding the police without saying a word.


    The police were stunned, then pulled out their pistols and yelled at him to let his colleagues go.


    Boy, it''s really interesting... Eh, it seems that he is still a practitioner.


    While appreciating Chu Yang''s way of doing things, Yao Di, who holds his arms to his chest, is also surprised to find that this guy seems to be a simple act of taking hostages. He actually makes full use of the poor dead corner in the corridor, and is in the best position to run when the general situation is not good.


    Yang faced more than a dozen black guns with no fear on his face. He just pulled the trigger with his index finger and said coldly, "I''ll count three. If you don''t care if the gun is down, I''ll shoot.


    Three... Two... "As soon as Yang counted to two, the policemen still had their guns on the ground.


    These policemen who came to the hospital with guns were all good at using guns in the Beijing Municipal Bureau. They had very rich experience in the battle. They could see from the movements made by Chu Yang''s hands that this guy would shoot 100% after counting three times.


    Who will take me to see the man who hurt my girlfriend? " Chu Yang said, with a pistol pointed at the chest of the police''s head, smile: "one thing does not bother two main, or trouble you to take me.".


    Don''t worry, man. I''m a man of status. I won''t kill a policeman easily.


    But if you don''t listen to me, I won''t worry about my identity. " An unfortunate policeman took a hard breath and stared at the policeman standing in front of him.


    Yang followed his eyes to the policeman who was carrying the shoulder badge of the second grade superintendent, and asked, "are you the criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau? Don''t worry. I won''t hurt that man. I just want to know who sent that man. " I''m Han Zhonghua from the Municipal Bureau. You can talk to me about anything. " The policeman nodded, admitted his duty and said, "Sir, I know you may be worried about your girlfriend''s injury and want to know who is going to kill your girlfriend as soon as possible.


    But we don''t allow you to see that person. It''s according to the procedure.


    But now you''re holding the police. It''s a very unwise crime.


    Sir, for the sake of your concern for your girlfriend, as long as you let my colleague go, we can let go of your impulse. " Yang didn''t answer Han Zhonghua''s words at all, so he directly showed his identity: "my grandfather is Chu Longbin, former defense minister. My name is Chu Yang.


    I was the one who beat the Korean in front of the KFC store on Changjiang Road the other day.


    The girl who was assassinated was also the victim of that day.


    I suspect that it was probably done by a Korean, so I asked to see that person. " Even ordinary citizens know about someone "killing" a Korean in front of a KFC store on Changjiang Road, not to mention the police? The reason why the observers didn''t recognize Chu Yang was that Chu Yang''s face was mosaic in the online video.


    After hearing him confess that he is the "culprit" who dares to "harm" some people in South Korea in broad daylight, the police immediately respect him.


    However, the biggest reason to respect him is because someone in Chu is Chu Longbin''s grandson.


    If he were an ordinary person, even if he was a great Xia like Huang Feihong in Foshan, he would have been thrown into the Bureau for a long time.


    So you are the Third Prince of Chu. " Han Zhonghua''s attitude immediately became respectful. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Xie Tongshan and Cao Guodong coming out of the elevator with the beautiful young woman who had just been here. He quickly walked over and whispered the identity and requirements of Chu Yang.


    Tong Shan didn''t meet Chu Yang, but Cao Guodong knew him.


    Chuyang, let go of Xiao Liu When Cao Guodong reported the situation to Han Zhonghua, he quickly came to Chu Yang.


    I''m sorry, man Chu Yang let go of the policeman, put the gun in the holster for him, and said to Cao Guodong, "Uncle Cao, I want to see the man who assassinated my girlfriend." This... "Cao Guodong pondered slightly and turned to look at Xie Tongshan.


    Cao Guodong and Xie Tongshan have always been at loggerheads. Just now, in the president''s office, he heard the news of the ninth Bureau of national security. He judged that director Xie would probably go to the Discipline Inspection Commission for tea in the near future. However, as long as he is still the director of the Municipal Bureau, he should respect this leader.


    Tongshan was forced to take Suning to see the No. 11 after Suning broke the news. At this time, he saw that chuyang wanted to see the man, and immediately ordered without hesitation: "well, director Cao, you lead several people to see the man, I''ll go back to the bureau to arrange first." With that, Tong Shan went straight up the stairs with a calm face.


    Seeing that the director''s position is not guaranteed, he has to find someone to accommodate him.


    As for how Chu Yang and others will torture that guy after seeing the 11th, he is not in the mood to manage.


    Cao Guodong certainly knows what kind of mood Tongshan is now.


    But he was lazy to think more, agreed, immediately polite to Suning and chuyang said: "two, please come with me." Ning and Chu Yang look at each other and follow Cao Guodong to the other end of the corridor.


    Dee followed.


    After Yao Di followed, Suning stopped for a moment, turned around and said in a low voice, "thank you, Yao di.


    I didn''t expect that you were also in Beijing, and just saved Guan Ning. " Di smile: "I like Guan Ning, I hope he can be OK." Well Su Ningqiang said with a smile: "just now I have called Guan Ning''s father. I believe he will arrive in Beijing soon." Dee lowered her eyes and did not speak.


    Yang followed Cao Guodong into the room at the end of the corridor and found that there were three policemen in the room.


    Vice President Cao said One of the policemen saw Cao Guodong bring people in and said hello to him.


    Guo Dong nodded and asked, "what is the situation of the suspect?" The doctor has bandaged him. There is no danger to his life. " Have you ever asked him who ordered him? " When Cao Guodong first came in, he saw that the guy on the bed might have suffered some hardships.


    However, he did not say anything.


    The police will be angry and impulsive when they see someone killing a beautiful woman like Xiao Zhou''s sister! Under the impulse of anger, it''s not a big deal to extort a confession by torture occasionally.


    So, there''s no need to take this to the main line.


    Kuang, the director of Guoan nine Bureau and Chu three prince are anxious to see the suspect. Do they want to clear up the bird man first? Cao Guodong understands all this.


    Cao Guodong asked the suspect about to speak, but saying nothing, the policeman looked at Su Ning''s three Yao Yao, who wanted to speak.


    "They are all the families of the victims... They are all their own," Guodong said Well The policeman said, "this man''s mouth is very hard. He should have received special anti torture training.


    Before escorting him to the hospital, airport security provided clues that a blue pill fell out of his mouth.


    After the hospital laboratory tests, it is a poison containing arsenic trioxide (arsenic), when forced to bite open suicide.


    We asked him who was behind him, and he said he was employed by the Russian vampire bat organization. " Blood sucking bat? " Cao Guodong frowned.


    The blood bat is the largest Mafia in Russia more than ten years ago. It is the fourth largest Mafia in the world with the Mafia in Italy, the Zichuan group in Yamaguchi in Japan and the 3K party in Germany.


    Yes, according to Cao Guodong''s internal information, Alina, the boss of Russian blood sucking bat, seems to have a couple relationship with a cowherd in Huaxia, and he once promised never to let the gang come to Huaxia to pick up business... But now, this guy who hurt people with a knife actually claims to be a member of blood sucking bat, which makes him feel a little strange.


    He''s lying. He''s not a vampire Just when Cao Guodong was puzzled, Suning said: "the vampire bat will not do this to Guan Ning. I can guarantee it." Blood bat is a world famous gang. How can you guarantee that they won''t hurt your son? Cao Guodong looked at Suning strangely, but he didn''t say anything.


    Guodong they say time, Chu Yang has gone to the bed, bent over looking at the mouth swollen old high 11.


    No. 1 was not afraid because he fell into the hands of the police. At this time, he was stared at by Chu Yang. Instead, he grinned. Although his mouth was kicked by the airport security, he was really smiling.

 Chapter 331

    Laugh? Laugh at your numbness next door. " Chu Yang low voice scolded a, the corner of the mouth also takes to smile.


    People who didn''t know it thought that someone in Chu was visiting a patient.


    No. 11''s mouth was leaking, and he said something to Chu Yang in English.


    Because of his "business relationship", Yang is also a language expert proficient in Chinese, English, French, Japanese and Korean.


    But now he didn''t understand what the guy said except for vaguely hearing the syllable "coward".


    However, even if he thinks with his butt, he knows that this guy is trying to irritate him: coward, you have the ability to kill me today! Don''t speak English with me on purpose. Do you think I don''t know where you are from? Don''t worry. I''ll satisfy you, but I''ll have to wait until you name your accomplice. " After speaking this sentence to the 11th in fluent Korean, Chu Yang turned to Cao Guodong and said, "director Cao, can you allow me to stay alone with this man for a while?" As soon as Yang made this request, Cao Guodong immediately understood what he was doing.


    He also said that he hated all these idiot who brought him trouble. As a highly aware police officer, it was not very suitable for the victim''s family to torture the suspect in private.


    Therefore, he did not immediately agree, but pretended to be embarrassed. After a little silence, he nodded and said, "chuyang, try not to hurt him." No, I just want to talk to him. " Chu Yang nodded and said to Suning and Yao Di: "two beautiful ladies, the next scene may not be suitable for lesbians to watch, otherwise you also go out for a while and so on?" Ning took a look at Chu Yang with his arm, and said faintly, "whatever you want to do, just do it. Just think we don''t exist.", It seems that this young woman was once a cruel character who had seen the world when she was young.


    Chu Yang nodded approvingly.


    I don''t know. Let alone Suning was an alternative when she was young. Even now, she doesn''t have the slightest convergence because her child is older and Laozi has retired.


    As long as she does not like people, all with two words to replace: do him! For example, just now Xie Tongshan, as the director of the Beijing Municipal Bureau, member of the Standing Committee of the Beijing Municipal Party committee, and deputy provincial cadre, is also a bull, isn''t he? But because she didn''t give Suning a good look, she immediately let old Xie know what was repentance! They have the strength.


    Yang doesn''t know what Suning is for, but Cao Guodong knows now.


    He has the heart to remind Chu Yang to pay attention to Suning''s identity, don''t offend this fierce man, but he is embarrassed to say it face to face, so he has to wink at Chu Yang and lead several policemen to leave the ward quietly.


    Guodong is very smart. He knows that whether it''s chuyang or Suning, according to their identity, even if they kill that guy, the trouble will not be much bigger than killing a chicken.


    After Cao Guodong went out, Chu Yang went to the clothes hanger, picked up a white coat which the medical staff had forgotten to take, put it on, and then sat on the chair in front of the bed. He reached out and gently released the gauze on the injured leg of No. 11.


    Yang what to do, 11 seems to have seen out: you damn this is to torture me? Ha ha, come on, if you can''t stand being tortured, you are not Korean! For a great dead man, he is not afraid of death. How can he care about being tortured? No. 1 looks at Chu Yang''s hand with a sneer in his eyes and corners of his mouth.


    Ning and Yao Di also looked at Chu Yang''s hand, but they were curious: at most, he broke the man''s leg again, but the pain didn''t seem to have much effect on a man who was determined to die.


    Yang also looked at his hands and sighed in his heart: Alas, such a pair of slender and good-looking hands should be most suitable to untie a girl''s clothes, but now it''s cruel to torture a fool with them.


    Yao Di said that Zhou Shuhan''s pulse is very stable, but as a killer, Chu Yang certainly understands the result of being stabbed in the heart more than ordinary people.


    But at the same time, he also knows that Zhou Shuhan is still in the emergency room. If he stays in the corridor outside again, he may not be mad.


    Therefore, in the period of waiting for Zhou Shuhan''s results to come out, he must let himself have something to do to relieve the pressure in his heart.


    The best way to relieve the pressure is to kill Zhou Shuhan.


    This is the reason why Chu Yang had such a big event in Zhou Shuhan, but he had no time to appreciate his hands.


    Yang is smiling now, not pretending to be forced, although the smile looks very sincere.


    Yes, he released all his anger with a smile.


    Sometimes it''s a good way to calm people down as soon as possible.


    Yang untied the gauze on No.11 leg, looked up and said, "sister Yao, can you get a scalpel for me and the doctor? I don''t think the man''s broken leg is well connected. " Di shook his head, reached out and took out a sharp thin knife. As soon as he shook his hand, the knife was inserted on the bed board in front of Chu Yang with a trill.


    Good knife. " As soon as Chu Yang''s eyes brightened, he stretched out his hand to pull out the knife, and then looked at Yao Di with admiration in his eyes: this woman is not an ordinary person.


    It''s not a good knife. It''s just for cutting flowers. " Yao Di light answer.


    Of course, she understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s praising good Dao. In fact, she was praising her skill of throwing Dao just now.


    Yang Xiaoxiao, with a knife in his hand, looked at the injured leg of No. 11 and said in a slow voice, "I know you are not afraid of death, but I will make you afraid of pain." Oh, hey, hey The 11th sneered a few times and said vaguely: "if you have the ability, you can come. If I am afraid of death and pain, it''s not... Ah!" After Yang stabbed No. 11 in his leg, he slowly slid upward with the tip of the knife: "you should say that if you are afraid of death and pain, you are not a party member.


    However, it seems that you are not qualified to say that.


    What the hell are you? Here, let me ask you a question. Have you ever heard of the ancient punishment of skinning? No I''ll show you today.


    Although I''m starting with something wrong, I''ll make do with it. " PI, these two words are creepy, and their cruelty is no less than lingchi.


    This kind of penalty is not included in the official death penalty.


    But it has been used many times in history and can be seen in historical records.


    When peeling, cut the back skin into two parts with a knife from the spine. Slowly use the knife to separate the skin from the muscle and tear it apart like a butterfly spreading its wings.


    No. 1 is biting his teeth tightly, and his eyes are staring at Chu Yang.


    If it hadn''t been for his hands being fixed at the head of the bed, he would have... What would have happened? The point is that he''s handcuffed. He''s not sure.


    Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll never let you pass out before I peel you into a "white chicken." Chu Yang said slowly: "of course, if you are willing to say who ordered you to come, I will stop right away." You, you dream Well, the skinning, one of the top ten torture, is now officially started Chu Yang says, the action on the hand suddenly quickly rises.


    The knife, which should have been used to trim flowers, was skillfully turned over in his hand, just like a butcher who killed pigs. When No. 11''s eyes were almost staring out of his eyes, he had already peeled off the skin on the front of his right leg.


    The leg of No. 1... Baishenson''s muscles kept wriggling, blood splashed.


    It''s like the cry of a fierce ghost.


    Chu Yang is just like a blind and deaf man. Regardless of the blood splashed on his face and the tragedy of No. 11, he is still doing his skinny work slowly.


    Only when the pain of the 11th to faint, he just stopped, with the tip of the knife in the 11th muscle a quick turn, and then the 11th can only wake up again.


    Although Ning and Yao Di have their own life and death experiences, they still have a strong desire to vomit after seeing Chu Yang skin the man for two minutes. They cover their mouths with their hands, turn around and escape. They also seem to open the door and get out of the ward.


    No matter how fierce a woman is, she is not as brave as a man. " Chu raised his head and looked down at him with a smile. Ning and Yao Di ran out of the ward and ran to the window at the end of the corridor. They put their heads out of the window and breathed the fresh air.


    After Guodong saw them running out, he rushed after them and said: "Su Ju, what''s the matter?" Ning felt out the silk handkerchief, wiped his mouth, turned and leaned on the windowsill, said with a bitter smile: "is that young man Chu Yang, the grandson of Chu Longbin?" Yes Cao Guodong nodded: "Su Ju, Chu Yang..." Ning closed his eyes and shook his head, patted his chest to interrupt Cao Guodong''s words: "he can''t be regarded as a person at all." Although Guodong has left the ward, he is always in the corridor at the entrance of the ward.


    When No.1 let out the howl which was worse than the beast, he also heard it, but he could not see what Chu Yang had done to poor No.11.


    When Cao Guodong saw that Suning, who had just been invincible in front of Xie Tongshan, would "praise" that Chu Yang was not an individual. Of course, he was curious.


    So he asked in a low voice, "how can he collect the suspect in the Soviet Union? Peel... "Suning just wanted to say, but in front of his eyes, the scene appeared again. It was a bout of retching. He quickly turned around and coughed out of the window.


    Compared with Suning, Yaodi''s nerves are much stronger than hers.


    Although her face is not very good-looking, but at least said a complete sentence: "Chu Yang, inside is using a knife to skin that man." Skinning? " As soon as Cao Guodong was stunned, his stomach suddenly shrank, and he began to surge up... As a qualified police officer, Cao Guodong''s endurance should be much stronger than that of a woman.


    Moreover, he himself has always thought so.


    But from his disgust after he just heard Yao Di say such a word, it seems that he is not much better than a woman.

 Chapter 332

    Well, it wasn''t too long for someone Chu to make them sick. At most, it was eight, nine or ten minutes. He walked out of the ward with a look of self-confidence. There were obvious traces of wiping on his face and a smear of blood under his left ear.


    But he was very clean. It seemed that the blood was borne by his white coat.


    Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing Chu Yang coming out, Cao Guodong immediately welcomed him.


    He never thought that he would care about a criminal suspect so much.


    Is Xu pitying that man in his heart? I can''t die. " Chu Yang hands the knife to Yao di.


    Dee shakes her head. She doesn''t want this knife that once peeled people''s skin. Although it''s very expensive to make, the most expensive thing needs to give people a good mood to show its value. If people always recall some unpleasant things. No matter how valuable it is, what''s the use? Yang Xiaoxiao put the knife into his pocket and rubbed his cheek with both hands: "he is from Korea. He belongs to an organization called" magic hand "and is led by a man named Lu Zhihuan.


    Although he does not know why Lu Zhihuan ordered them to assassinate Zhou Shuhan. But I know that Lu Zhihuan has met Li Xiaomin. " Guodong frowned: "so, it''s really the sequela caused by the KFC incident." Yang light said: "at the beginning I knew it was those people." "Chuyang," Cao Guodong said, "I have a sentence. I don''t know whether to say it or not." Uncle Cao, you advise me not to go to those Koreans impulsively, right Guodong nodded: "yes. It''s better to solve the problem through proper channels. " Yang was silent for a moment. When he spoke again, although his voice was not high, he was very firm: "that''s your official business.", It seems that you still have to go your own way.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s reply, Cao Guodong sighed in his heart and turned to his subordinates to ask them to go to the ward on the 11th.


    Anyway, I''ll sew up that spineless guy first.


    Wait.


    It''s not so good to be here.


    It is waiting for their relatives to do surgery, the kind of fidgety taste, especially uncomfortable.


    In the past, the sun moved from east to west, six and a half hours after Zhou Shuhan was stabbed.


    During this period of time, no one went to this floor again. It seems that Cao Guodong made detailed arrangements.


    Yu, just as Chu Yang was standing in front of the window, picking up a cigarette butt from the windowsill and preparing to light it for another puff, the red light at the door of the emergency room opposite the corridor behind him suddenly changed into a green light.


    The operation is over.


    Although the red light at the door of the rescue room or operating room is boring, as long as it keeps shining, it will leave a trace of hope for people outside.


    Lights, in many cases, represent life, but there are often many people who leave the world when the green light is on.


    When the green light came on, Suning trotted ahead, followed by Cao Guodong.


    Chuyang didn''t run in the first time. He just looked at the door of the emergency room nervously. He was afraid that someone would push Zhou Shuhan out with a white cloth on his head.


    That child should be OK. " Yao Di went to Chu Yang and patted him on the shoulder.


    Yang swallow a mouthful of saliva, canthus kept twitching, looking at a few out of the doctor, whispered: "but you tell me, she is a knife in the heart." Maybe a miracle will happen. " Yes, there may be miracles. " Chu Yang murmured bitterly and walked forward.


    No matter how cruel the reality may be, we have to face it bravely after all.


    The child is OK, but he has hurt his lungs and lost too much blood.


    As long as you keep quiet for a while, I believe you will get better soon. " A surgical expert from the 31 hospital took off the mask. Under the introduction of Fang Wenshan, he first told Suning about Qin guanning.


    After saying that her son was ok, Suning held the doctor''s hand excitedly. Thank you.


    He said that as long as he waited a little longer, medical staff would push Zhou Shuhan out of the emergency room, but Chu Yang couldn''t wait to go to the doctor and asked, "what about her? What happened to her? " After Zhou Shuhan and Qin guanning entered the emergency room, the two surgeries were carried out together. As an authoritative expert of 31 hospital, the doctor took care of the two surgeries for nearly six hours at the same time. Naturally, he was very tired. His brain didn''t turn around for a moment, and he asked subconsciously, "he? Or her? Who is it? " Yang''s face changed.


    Oh, Dr. Wang, he''s the girl''s boyfriend Fang Wenshan hastened to explain: "how about the girls?" Doctor Wang, who had to take off his strength, understood: "Oh, that girl.


    When I first sent her here, I thought her heart was stabbed, and there would be no hope any more. But who knows that after the operation, I found that her heart was born on the right... "Shuhan''s heart is on the right! There are not tens of millions of people born on the right.


    And Zhou Shuhan is one of these tens of millions! To this sentence, Chu Yang finally a long breath. The tense nerves suddenly relaxed.


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly became hot. He quickly lowered his head and heard a woman whispering in her ear, "congratulations." Yang wiped his eyes and looked up at Yao Di who was smiling at him. After saying thank you, I gave her a deep bow.


    After Yao Di bowed, Chu Yang turned and bowed deeply to Doctor Wang who was introducing the operation to Fang Wenshan: "thank you. Doctor, please let me know if you need me to do anything in the future As an authoritative surgical expert, Dr. Wang did not know how many times he had heard Chu Yang''s words just now. He was also used to it. Just as he wanted to wave his hand, he saw president Fang Wenshan solemnly say to Chu Yang: "Mr. Chu, you are too polite. This is what we should do.


    Take it easy. We will take good care of your girlfriend... Oh, they''re out. " At the door of the emergency room, several nurses came out from the emergency room with two beds in their hands.


    Yang and Suning welcome each other quickly.


    Doctor Wang. That young man is the grandson of old man Chu Longbin, the former defense minister.


    You saved his girlfriend this time. If he says that to you, you are lucky. " Fang Wenshan pulled Doctor Wang aside with a look of envy on his face. Whispered to him about the origin of Chu Yang.


    Although Suning''s identity is more powerful, no one likes to deal with national security agents. It''s better not to know such people.


    After Fang Wenshan said this, Doctor Wang was stunned, and then he was overjoyed... Shu Han was lying on the back bed.


    My face is pale. A pair of eyes that used to make "blame, wink and resentment" are tightly closed.


    The long black eyelashes are like the wings of a black butterfly, covering the eyes, but the corners of the mouth are slightly tilted, as if laughing.


    Yang''s feet keep following the moving bed. Reach out and hold Zhou Shuhan''s left hand.


    Shuhan''s little hand is cold.


    Yang watched her quietly, followed the ward into the elevator, then came to a corridor, and finally entered the intensive care unit of 31 hospital.


    Some of the medical staff in charge of taking care of Zhou Shuhan may have been instructed by Fang Wenshan, so after arranging everything, they gently withdrew from the ward without saying anything to Chu yangduo.


    Yang sat on the chair in front of the hospital bed, holding Zhou Shuhan''s left hand in both hands. After looking at her for a long time, she put her hand on her forehead and said in a low voice, "candy, it''s all my fault. It''s too careless. I hurt you.


    But don''t worry, I will never let anyone hurt you again... "Help, a few slight knock on the door, Yang didn''t speak, and didn''t look back. Still looking at Zhou Shuhan''s face.


    The door opened, Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling, old lady fan and fan Dongdong came in.


    When she went out in the morning, her granddaughter, who was still smiling like a flower, lay here with her eyes closed and motionless in less than a day. The old lady was full of tears, but she didn''t dare to cry. She just took her grandson''s hand and went to the hospital bed to sit down. She put her hand on Zhou Shuhan''s quilt and gently stroked it.


    Third brother, "Chu Xuanwu put a lunch box in his hand on one side of the cupboard and said in a low voice," it''s getting dark. You can have some rice first. " I''m not hungry. " Chu Yang shook his head, lifted the quilt, put Zhou Shuhan''s hand in it, covered it for her, and then stood up and said to Mrs. fan, "grandma, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s me who hurt sugar." Chuyang. Grandma didn''t blame you Old lady fan shook her head, just whispered: "sugar sugar is such a good child, who has the heart to kill her?" Don''t worry, I won''t let those people go... Chu Yang didn''t say that. Hand patted Chu Ling''s shoulder: "ling''er, you take care of Tangtang for me first, I''ll go out and do something." Third brother, when I came here, my grandfather told me, let me advise you not to be impulsive.


    He reassures you that someone has been arranged to guard the safety of sugar elder sister in the hospital. " Chu Ling saw what Chu Yang wanted to do. He grabbed his hand and said, "you''d better go home." It''s OK. I know what I''m doing. " Chu Yang shakes his head, looks at Zhou Shuhan again, and then strides out of the room.


    Third brother Just when Chu Yang came to the elevator door, Chu Xuanwu chased him out.


    What''s up? " Xuanwu looked at the people arranged by the Chu family at the door of the doctor''s room.


    If you have something to say, say it quickly. " Chu Yang said impatiently.


    "Cough," Chu Xuanwu coughed, then said in a low voice, "when I came to the hospital, I met Chai and Murong''s sister-in-law on the way. She was in the same car with a man, Han Fang." Yang clenched his fist, then laughed and walked into the elevator without saying anything.


    Chu Yang, I''ll give you the last 24 hours. If you don''t tell your grandfather that you only marry me in these 24 hours, I''ll have a date with Han Fang at this time tomorrow night, and then I''ll open a room. By this time the day after tomorrow, you can enjoy the video. "

 Chapter 333

    In short, Chai Murong left chuyang''s room last night.


    After hearing this, Chu Yang didn''t feel at ease at all. He thought it was farting. He didn''t believe Chai Murong would do that.


    But now listen to Chu Xuanwu said that on the road, he met Chai Murong and Han in a car, and then he felt that Chai Murong was serious.


    Yes, now he has no time to pay attention to these. He has more important things to do than this.


    Han Fang, if you dare to move Chai Murong, you will die. " After walking into the elevator, looking at the elevator door slowly closed, Chu Yang said in a low voice: "Chai Murong, if you dare to make my hat green, I will make your life worse than death!" Yang has always thought that although Chai Murong is a poor child with abnormal nerves and twisted psychology, his essence is not so sentimental.


    But when Zhou Shuhan is assassinated, she still dares to date Han Fang, which makes him cruel.


    From these days when he returned to China, Chu Yang kept a low profile for a long time, and his character changed a lot. He became less powerful and used to yield to some women. This subconscious change made him look down on himself.


    Otherwise, how could he like to recall the quarrel with Chai Murong in the dead of night? After Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, he shed tears?!! When Yang fell to the first floor of the elevator, he raised his hand and smashed it on the elevator. The elevator made a dull sound, and his knuckles were bleeding.


    Looking at the blood on the back of his hand, Chu Yang''s eyes began to shine.


    He is used to other people''s bleeding. After seeing his own blood, he felt the excitement of meeting each other! That kind of excitement when the moon is dark and the wind is high and the target is assassinated alone! Emperor said: when human beings think, Laozi laughs.


    Chinese people said: when I get angry, the consequences are very serious.


    Yang said: as soon as I was excited, I would die... The door of the ladder opened, and Chu Yang saw two men and three women standing at the door.


    Although a man''s age is in his thirties, they still use their own temperament to perfectly explain to the world what is a real man.


    From the appearance, these two men are totally two types.


    A face with lazy, as if the sky will only hit others and he was watching a play that lazy.


    Another man, however, is like a sharp sword. Even if he is thrown in the Mariana Trench, he still can''t hide his cold sword! Yang has never seen a man with these two qualities standing side by side, just like the women behind them.


    Three women... According to Chu Yang''s eyes, which can accurately blow a person''s head 800 meters away, these three women are a combination of Chai Murong''s beauty, Zhou Shuhan''s simplicity of night tassels, shanglige''s and Nanzhao''s exoticism of snow, and Xie Yaotong''s brilliant style that night.


    They were all in their thirties, but they just looked up at Chu Yang and let him understand what a real woman is.


    Among the women chuyang knew, in addition to holding the coquettishness of that night''s bright and Xie Yaotong, Chai, Shang, Hua, Zhou, ye, Nanzhao Xixue and other women were completely unfamiliar with the customs of green apples in front of these three women.


    Yang glanced at these women, immediately lowered his head with a smile, wiped the shoulder of the man who looked like a sword, and walked quickly to the door of the outpatient hall.


    When walking into the elevator, the sword like man looks back at Chu Yang. Then he takes his eyes back from Chu Yang''s feet, turns around and says to the man who can''t lift his spirits about anything: "every time he sets foot, the strength and contact point are at the best strength explosion point, and the reaction speed is not below you." Hehe, what''s so strange about that? " With a lazy man on his face, he didn''t go to see Chu Yang at all, as if he had never met him, and his voice was so lazy: "the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach... All gone.


    Count the celebrities and look at the present Hehe, "after these five people walked into the elevator, the pure and charming woman chuckled," what''s the matter, I feel old? " Not old can do it, every day so many wives have to wait on... "The man replied with a smiley face.


    Screw you Another cold and gorgeous woman with spring water in her eyes gave the man a white look: "Xiaoxue, don''t talk to him any more. As soon as you open your mouth, you will feel like a stream or something." Is muxue talking about hooligans? We are all old husbands and wives. What else can I say? " The hot woman who was close to the elevator, chuckled: "anyway, we have not done it once or twice. What''s the shame to say?" Cough The sword like man seems to be not used to this kind of ambiguous atmosphere. He coughs and looks up at the top of the elevator.


    Alas, "the lazy man sighed, with infinite regret on his face," Xiaoming, now you finally understand my difficulties in finding so many wives, don''t you? This is not a woman. It''s just a group of female sex wolves. " If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful to sleep on the sofa tonight! " As soon as the man''s voice fell, the three women raised their fists to him... The two brothers are really good.


    Yang quickly walked out of the outpatient hall and immediately forgot about it.


    Now he has more important things to do, and has no time to comment on other people''s women.


    Besides, he is very confident that if he works hard, he can also develop these women around him like that... After Yang got into the car, he took out the phone, turned to Shang Lige''s phone number and dialed it.


    Li Xiaomin lives in the presidential suite 1509 on the 15th floor of heaven and earth. " As soon as the phone was connected, Shang Lige''s cool voice came from the phone: "at 4:49 p.m., Li Xiaomin drove alone to a small hotel called desert willow in the western suburb of Beijing.


    She stayed in the hotel for 58 minutes, and at 6:23, she returned to the world with a man... "At that time, Chu Yang doubted whether there was an invisible line between Shang Lige and his thoughts... Because every time she acted with her, she would investigate everything he needed without his advice, And it''s amazing how detailed it is.


    For example, this time, when Chu Yang suspects that Zhou Shuhan''s assassin is a Korean, Shang Lige has already taken action and found clues around Li Xiaomin.


    What does it mean? This shows that Shang Lige has been paying attention to Chu Yang.


    The song of parting is sometimes the invisible shadow behind Chu Yang! But others can''t see her, but she always appears when he needs help! When Yang made trouble at the door of KFC store that day, Shang Lige was in the crowd.


    However, whether Cui jinzhe or Li Xiaomin, it''s not worth her exposing her identity to help Chu Yang.


    Today, Zhou Shuhan was assassinated at the airport, which is beyond Shang Lige''s consideration.


    When Chu Yang didn''t explicitly ask her to protect Zhou Shuhan, she was only responsible for protecting Chu Yang, although the latter was more capable than her.


    But she didn''t care. When she was rescued by Chu Yang and exiled in a foreign country for her, she decided to live only for this man.


    In fact, a woman only lives for a man in her life, which is not so sad. On the contrary, there should be a faint sense of achievement.


    At least, she came to this world, there is such a person can be worth her to pay everything, rather than with those what bullshit days of the beautiful girl, will be a good life wasted in the red and white.


    The shadow behind Chu Yang thinks what Chu Yang thinks and does what Chu Yang does. This is Shang Lige''s outlook on life now! What kind of outlook on life, a little sad, a little persistent, and a little happy... After the investigation of shanglige, Chu Yang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he started the car and drove out of the parking lot of 301 Hospital and went directly to the western suburbs.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Li Ge asked, "it''s less than ten minutes before it''s completely dark.


    If you go to heaven and earth, with your driving skills and special vehicles, it will take about 29 minutes. If you go to the desert Willow Hotel in the western suburbs, it will take about an hour and seven minutes Where are you now? " I''m on my way to the western suburbs. " So do I Chuyang stops the phone and smiles.


    Li Ge always keeps amazing consistency with him when he does things.


    Here, through the "confession" on the 11th, Chu Yang can be sure that the hotel where Li Xiaomin went was occupied by the other seven companions of the 11th, the Korean demon hand, who came to China to assassinate him and Zhou Shuhan.


    It is very likely that Li Xiaomin was behind the scenes planning all this.


    Yang and Shang Lige chose to go to the western suburbs to kill those evil hands at the same time, instead of taking the usual practice of "catching the thief first catching the king" to kill Li Xiaomin, completely taking into account the latter''s identity.


    After the Xia capital assassination, as long as a person with a brain, you can guess that it was done by a Korean.


    Otherwise, who would be willing to kill a clever girl like Zhou Shuhan? If Chu Yang killed Li Xiaomin at this time, the world could lock Zhou Shuhan''s people as killers.


    You must know, in addition to the people around Xiao Zhou''s sister, who else will have enough food and nothing to provoke international friends? If Shu Han is stabbed to death, as long as she doesn''t catch Li Xiaomin on the spot, she will be condemned by the Chinese people at most, and then she will be listed as an unwelcome person in China.


    Apart from that, nothing happened to her.


    If Li Xiaomin died in China, as the daughter of the South Korean army general and the president of the South Korean flying group, his influence would not be generally high.


    In addition to causing international disputes, it will lead to war between China and South Korea.


    Therefore, Li Xiaomin can''t die.


    If you want to die, you have to let her die in Korea! Those Korean magic hands are not the same. Even if the Third Prince of Chu peels their skin, is there a policeman outside to watch for him? From this point of view, although life is the same life, some lives are as light as a feather, while others are as heavy as Mount Tai.

 Chapter 334

    In the world, where do you look for the word "fairness"? In other words, the Western Paradise is a fair world.


    Chu Yang and Shang Lige are ready to show their kindness tonight and "Transcend" those Korean demons to the Western Paradise.


    Car and night owl, the two killers in the world today, are going to kill several Koreans together tonight... Is this the luck of the Korean devil? Or misfortune When Yang came to an intersection, it happened to be a red light.


    He glanced at the vehicle navigator and found that after turning left on the road to desert Willow Hotel, he did not hesitate to turn the steering wheel directly, and the red flag car just cut through the normal traffic.


    In fact, according to Chu''s driving skills, a little wait will arrive at desert Willow Hotel at the scheduled time.


    Once, the fact that the old man didn''t arrange for someone to protect Zhou Shuhan and let her nearly be killed made someone in Chu very dissatisfied... So, he drove the red flag car with a special license plate and deliberately ran the red light.


    That''s to get you in the dark! After taking revenge on Chu Longbin in this way, some proud Chu Yang whistled, turned to the left intersection in the sound of continuous braking, then stretched out his right hand, thumbed down, and immediately attracted a curse: "I grass! Open a red flag to force you! Hang a red license plate, you, you... "What''s the matter, man? Why don''t you scold me? " Grass, don''t tell me that you don''t know that people who drive such cars carry guns with them! " Hehe, I knew for a long time that this is why I didn''t scold.


    Look at the traffic police who salute the car before you scold Oh, how can I forget that the traffic police didn''t dare to find fault with this car. It''s boring. It''s boring. " Chu Yang took back his eyes looking at the right rear-view mirror and inadvertently looked out of the left window. His pupils suddenly shrank! Half an hour after Shu Han was assassinated at the Capital International Airport, Chai Murong got the news.


    When Chai was working, she heard Ling Xing, who came in in a hurry, say it. After that, her first reaction was that she was extremely surprised. Then she told Ling Xing to take a car to 301 Hospital to see Zhou Shuhan.


    After Chai Murong had just told Lingxing to prepare the car, he stopped him immediately without waiting for him to go out: "Lingxing, wait a minute." Star stopped, turned: "chaidong." Who do you think did the assassination of Zhou Shuhan? " Nine times out of ten, it''s Korean. " Ling Xing replied: "the KFC incident a few days ago involved the daughter of the South Korean army general.


    Although the South Korean side is worried about Lee Hsiao min''s reputation, and they are willing to cooperate with China to suppress this matter, they will not suffer so easily because of the Korean people''s temper of "only allowing light and not suffering losses." Well, I think it''s the same, "Chai Murong said after a pause." don''t rush to the hospital, and then wait. " Star agreed, opened the door and walked out of the office.


    Zhou Shuhan is still the vice president of our company. Now she has been assassinated. As the chairman of the board of directors, I should go to express my sympathy.


    However, in addition to being the vice president of our company, she seems to be a junior with a hoe.


    And that guy also went to fan''s house to visit openly. If I went at this time, I would admit her status directly.


    What''s more, there must be a lot of people in the hospital at this time. What would people think if they saw me condescending to visit her? Murong holding his arm in the office back and forth after a few laps, decided not to go for the time being.


    Starting from the phone, Chai Murong orders Ling Xing to send someone to 301 Hospital to inquire about Zhou Shuhan''s news at any time.


    To be honest, Chai Murong hates Zhou Shuhan in her heart, although she appreciates the working ability and temperament of Xiao Zhou''s younger sister.


    But every time a senior official has a good feeling for her, a voice will ring in his ear: she is the little three who weaves green hats for you! After that, she was bored... People''s jealousy can''t be underestimated.


    Mingru Chai Murong''s jealousy also overpowered her reason when she encountered this kind of thing. As a result, after Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, she never went to the hospital to see her.


    After learning that Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, Chai Murong couldn''t deal with her work any more. Until Ling Xing called in the hospital and said that Xiao Zhou''s younger sister was out of danger, she was relieved. After putting down the phone, she shook her head and said, "Damn, it seems that I''m still too kind. How can I care so much about a rival... Rival? Hum, Zhou Shuhan, are you worthy to be my rival? " Murong in the fear of gain and loss, boil to the afternoon off work time.


    Just as she was packing up for home, her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Chai Murong was a little puzzled.


    Because the owner of this phone number is Han Fang, who left each other''s mobile phone number a few days ago.


    Later in the evening, Chai Murong staged a "madman play" in front of Chu Yang, and this Han Fang was the props for her revenge on Chu Yang.


    That way to revenge Chu Yang... Although Chai Murong said that, he also had such determination.


    But after she left Chu Yang, she didn''t put it into action, because she wanted to see if Chu Yang really cared about her doing that.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuhan''s sudden accident, Chai Murong might really let Han out to spend the night together.


    Whether Yu and Han will let go of the house depends on the performance of Uncle Chu and the mood of senior official Chai.


    Well, Chai Daguan was in a bad mood after she got the news that Xiaozhou''s sister had been assassinated. Although she was a little schadenfreude in her subconscious mind, she still had some regrets when she learned that Xiaozhou''s sister had not "gone".


    But she also understood that if she did that (and Han let go of the house), she might not know what crazy things Chu Yang would do.


    Well, Chai Murong didn''t want to go to Han Fang at this time.


    Han Fang suddenly took the initiative to call at this time. What''s the reason? Murong some puzzled connected the phone, soft voice asked: "Hello, Han Dong." Hello, Chai Dong Han Fang''s voice over there is very clear.


    "Hello," Chai Murong asked, playing with a pen in his left hand, "what can I do for Han Dong Well, it''s something. " Han Fang didn''t say anything. He said straight to the point: "Chai Dong should have known about the assassination at the International Airport this morning?" Yes With Chai Dong''s intelligence, who do you think the perpetrators would be? " Han Fang is not taking the wrong medicine. Why do you discuss these with me? I''m not a policeman.


    Murong laughed lazily and said carelessly: "I have heard some rumors that Zhou Shuhan''s assassination may be related to the KFC incident a few days ago.


    Ha ha, Han Dong, how can you care about this? " Chai Dong, to be honest, I''d like you to come out and meet someone To whom? " Miss Lee Hsiao min, President of Korea flying group Murong was stunned: "see her? Why do I see her? " Fang replied: "Chai Dong, after Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, now all the doubts are aimed at her. She feels very wronged, so she wants to ask you to explain." Murong said with a faint smile: "if she didn''t make it, why should she explain? Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here? Besides, if she wants to explain, she should explain to the victim directly. Why do you need to ask me? " Chai Dong, "Han Fang hesitated over there and said," now we all know that the Third Prince of Chu family must be concerned about Zhou Shuhan''s assassination, and will even seek justice for her.


    As the wife of the third prince, if you can know the truth... In that case, the third prince may not regard president Li as behind the scenes Xiaomin is not behind the scenes, who cares about my farts.


    Chu Yang will not find this woman''s business, and do you Han Fang''s what? Chai Murong gave a cold smile. Just as he wanted to refuse, he heard Han Fang say, "Chai Dong, President Li is here at the invitation of Changfeng Group.


    As the host, I had to help her clarify the matter.


    Well, Chai Dong, please don''t have to see Miss Li Xiaomin. It''s a favor for Changfeng Group. " During the KFC incident, Changfeng Group and Xie family were on the sidelines.


    But after Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, Han Fang was anxious to clarify the problem for Li Xiaomin, which shows that the Korean people put pressure on him in some ways... Chai Murong thought about it a little bit and figured out the way.


    However, Han Fang''s words are for this reason. If Chai Murong refuses again, it would be unkind.


    Besides, this time I went to see Li Xiaomin, I just wanted to be a "listener". As for whether I would talk to Mr. Chu when I got home, it depends on the mood of Mr. Chai.


    Ha ha, Mr. Han, you''re very kind, "Chai Murong said with a smile," OK, please tell me the address, and I''ll be there in a hurry. " When Fang heard that Chai Murong was coming, he sighed and said with a smile, "Chai Dong, I''m at the gate of Jinghua branch of Yunshui group.


    Since President Li and I sincerely invite Mr. Chai, we will naturally come to meet you in person. " Murong smiles and thinks that Han fangting can handle affairs.


    After a few more polite words, he put down the phone, called Ling Xing in and told him about the meeting with Li Xiaomin.


    After hearing that Chai Murong was going to meet the Korean people, Xing immediately frowned and reminded her: "Chai Dong, although the police have not yet come out the news that the assassin was ordered by anyone, the possibility of Li Xiaomin is very high.


    I suggest Chai Dong, you don''t need to contact with such dangerous people at this time. " But Han has shown his face. If I don''t give him this face, it seems inappropriate. " Chai Murong tilted his chin and thought, "well, you and Tang Qi, Tang Lin, come with me." After Chai Murong came to Beijing, the Tang Qi sisters, who did not play a significant role in Southern Hebei, also came to Beijing.


    OK, I''ll arrange that. " Seeing that Chai Murong had made up his mind, Ling Xing couldn''t say anything more, so he had to do as she said.


    The second Han Fang was forced to come forward to invite Chai Murong, which really gave him enough airs.


    After chaimurong came out of the hall of the branch building, Han Fang, standing in front of a red Maserati sports car, opened the door for her in person and said with a half joking smile: "ha ha, Chai Dong, to show sincerity, please allow me to be your driver in person."

 Chapter 335

    Let Han Dong drive for me in person, how dare Murong do it! " Chai Murong was flattered: "I''d better take my own car." Don''t mention it, Chai Dong.


    To be a driver for you is the hope of many young Junyan. " Han Fang shook his head, very persistent, said with a touch of ambiguity.


    After Han Fang said this, Chai Murong was embarrassed to refuse again, so he had to be polite and got on the Maserati with a smile: "where''s president Li?" Originally, I proposed to go to heaven and earth, but President Li proposed to wait for Chai Dong at the "tree lined" Korean restaurant After the car started, Murong looked back at the BMW SUV that Ling Xing and Tang Qi sisters were riding on, and said with a faint smile: "President Li chose to be in a Korean restaurant, which is to carry forward the Korean food culture." Well, maybe it is Han Fang took a look at Chai Murong from the corner of his eye with the steering wheel, and his heart suddenly itched. I really want to kiss her face.


    It doesn''t mean that Chai Murong is more beautiful than Xie Yaotong, just because Xie Yaotong has long been listed as a "witch" in his mind, so he can''t compare with Chai Murong.


    Well, when Han Fang really wanted to hold Chai Murong for a kiss. A cool evening wind blows over Maserati who opens the roof of the car, which extinguishes his desire... Tree lined Korean restaurant, on the Heping Road leading to the northwest suburb.


    In order to give Chai Murong a good impression of a calm man, but also in order to be able to talk with beauty alone for a while, Han Fang''s speed is not too fast. By the time the trees were in full shade, it was already completely dark.


    On the way, Han Fang answered the phone.


    After parking the car in the parking lot at the door of the restaurant, he said, "Chai Dong, President Li just called to say that she had been stuck in the traffic for more than half an hour, so she didn''t come to meet you in time. Just now she called me to convey her apology." Ha ha, President Li is too polite.


    It''s OK. I can wait. " Although some unhappy in the heart, Chai Murong said with a faint smile that he didn''t mind.


    Put first out of the car, and then around the front of the car, for Chai Murong opened the door, slightly bent out of the left hand of a very gentleman.


    Murong smiles and reaches for Han Fang''s left hand, then gets off the car.


    Fang and Chai Murong, the golden couple, walked to the door of the restaurant hand in hand in a low voice in the eyes of outsiders on a cool night.


    Chai Murong stepped out with his left foot. In this world, there are couples who only care about themselves, regardless of each other''s life or death. What''s more, Han Fang and Chai Daguan are not couple? So, after hearing Ling Xing''s warning, Han Fang, who was still supporting Chai Murong, immediately released her hand. Fast back! Female sincerity is lovely, but old life is more important.


    With Han Dong''s face and value, what kind of woman do you want to find? He really doesn''t have to take risks for Chai Murong, and he doesn''t want to be like those heroes on TV. He gives up his life to push others away, and then he becomes a martyr.


    A car, in Lingxing''s Lihe, Chai Murong''s scream and Han Fang''s rapid retreat, runs to Chai Murong three meters in front of him like a wild horse... It''s about to crash a charming beauty, but the car suddenly turns its head and heavily impacts Han Fang''s Maserati car with its body, wiping Chai Murong who is covering his mouth and screaming, Swish on the past.


    £¡ With a loud noise, Han Fang''s brand-new Maserati was hit by the high-speed car and turned over, lying on the parking lot in front of the tree lined Korean restaurant.


    After Maserati''s crash, the car didn''t stop at all. The front of the car hit Tang Qi, who jumped out of the BMW SUV.


    Although the Qi sisters are the most powerful members of the "Silver Hook" in China, they are still not sure that they will be able to knock over a car when they collide with it.


    So we had to brush together like two big birds flying across the night sky, flying from the ground to both sides! After Qi''s body jumps up, when a man falls from mid air. Tip of the foot on the roof of someone else''s car, a beautiful back somersault, flew directly to the roof of the car that hit Maserati.


    At this time, Tang Lin has held Chai Murong, under the cover of Lingxing who pulls out his pistol. A close to the ground roll to the door of the restaurant.


    When the car hit, Lingxing and Tang Lin formed an effective defense against Chai Murong. It took more than two seconds at most.


    It was these two seconds that made Chai Murong slip around in front of the gate of death.


    Qi flew back to the top of the car. Before she pulled out the gun, the car first made a sudden brake, then slammed a gas door, and the huge inertia shook her off the car.


    However, if you can become a member of the silver hook, who dares to go to Liangshan? Qi naturally won''t get hurt just because he is shaken out of the car.


    contrary. She is still down the rear of the car fell to the ground moment, see the license plate... Eyes are sharp enough, if play a peep what, it must be a good hand.


    When Tang Qi, who had already pulled out his gun in 0.19 seconds, raised his hand to shoot. But because the license plate number was input into her brain, she didn''t pull the trigger: this car, with yellow characters on a red background, belongs to the special car of senior leaders of the Central Committee! Although hook is arrogant. But their duty is to protect the leaders of the Central Committee. They will not shoot at will until the matter is clear.


    As I said, since Yingou''s duty is to protect the senior leaders of the Central Committee, he naturally has a clear memory of their special car license plates.


    A car. It''s Chu Longbin''s Mount! How could Longbin''s car hit his granddaughter-in-law? Qi gave a bitter smile, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Qi saw the license plate in an instant and understood what was going on, but Lingxing didn''t know. Seeing that the car was about to escape, he raised his hand to the back of the car. Just as he wanted to shoot, he heard Tang Lin behind him shouting: "Ling Xing, pay attention!" To the warning, Lingxing subconsciously quickly to the left. Lying on the ground, he blocked Chai Murong who had not yet got up. He looked up to the side of the road and saw an open Jeep moving at a constant speed on the side of the road near the parking lot.


    Driving this open jeep was a woman, a woman with white hair.


    The speed of the ordinary car is not fast, so Chai Murong and others can clearly see the woman''s face through the magnesium lamp at the door of the restaurant.


    Hair, eyebrows, white skin. The face of a witch.


    Driven by the speed of the car, the wind stirred up her long hair and white clothes.


    With her clothes floating and white hair flying, this woman is like a ghost from the dark night of the flood and famine era.


    Lin Da drinks Ling Xing carefully, because this white haired woman''s hand has already stretched out the jeep.


    Reach out to the jeep. There''s a pistol.


    To this woman, Ling Xing subconsciously yelled: "ghost car!" Clothes, white hair, white eyebrows, white skin. The face of a demon like a witch! Now it is the ghost car image that once created the "huangtang road Massacre".


    When Murong was in Southern Hebei, Newman, Sorensen, and South Korea''s "hand of God" were killed by ghost cars.


    Later it was proved that the reason why the ghost car eradicated the killer for Chai Murong was that Chu Yang was by her side.


    And no matter whether the ghost car killed those killers for chuyang or not, no matter chaimurong or Lingxing, they all have a certain gratitude for the ghost car.


    Now? When the ghost car appeared again, she aimed her gun at this side What''s going on!? Star and Tang Qi sister mind electricity turn, Qi Qi of the muzzle of the gun aimed at the ghost car, but did not pull the trigger.


    Because they saw that the muzzle of the ghost car was not aimed at the person, but at the car. Han put the four wheeled Maserati.


    Bang bang! After a few dull gunshots from the desert eagle, more than a dozen bullet holes appeared on the four wheels and the body of the Maserati that Han put.


    After that, under everyone''s inexplicable gaze, the ghost car took back the gun, but stretched out another hand, bent his fingers to make the gun look, and put it at Han, with a clear "pa!" in his mouth Let''s shake. Subconsciously raised his hand to cover his face.


    When Han relaxed his hand, the car driven by the ghost car had left only two rear lights.


    It was a car that suddenly hit the parking lot. When it was about to hit Chai Murong, it just knocked over Han Fang''s Maserati and drove away.


    next. The mysterious ghost car suddenly appeared again. After "trampling" Maserati with the desert eagle for more than a dozen shots, she immediately left... What''s the matter? Dao said, that car and ghost car, the purpose is to see Han Fang this Maserati is not pleasing to the eye? Chai Murong stood up with the help of Tang Lin and looked at the place where the two cars disappeared.


    Qi quickly walks up to Chai Murong and takes a look at Han Fang. Then he hesitates and says in a low voice, "Miss, if I''m not wrong, the car in front should be the special car of the Chu master!"

 Chapter 336

    The special car of the Chu family Chai Murong a Zheng, murmured repeatedly, then suddenly realized.


    Yes, all the people saw that Chai Daguan, who had always been known as "a famous lady, a graceful lady and a beautiful country", suddenly stopped to face the direction of the car''s disappearance. In his voice, he cried bitterly: "chuyang! I grass you Damn, Han Fang, if you dare to hook up with Chai Murong next time, I won''t hit your car! " After knocking over Maserati, Chu Yang scolds complacently and lowers his speed slightly, waiting for Shangge to catch up with the jeep. Just stretched out the left hand to give her a thumbs up: small business, well done! Li Ge waved his hand modestly: Thank you, thank you! Yang took out his mobile phone and dialed shanglige''s number: "I just called you at 31 hospital. Are you at the gate of the hospital? " Li Ge did not deny: "well, after I followed Li Xiaomin back from heaven and earth, I rushed to the hospital.


    Since the Koreans dare to assassinate Zhou Shuhan, it means that you are also their target. " ha-ha. It''s just a few sticks. You''re too careful for my safety. " I don''t want you to miss anything. " Shang Lige was silent for a moment, then said softly: "chuyang, you are all in my life now.


    You and your body are mine. I don''t allow anyone to hurt it. " When Shang Lige, who has always been cool, even said this kind of "numb" words, someone in Chu was very moved: "there''s a saying you''re wrong." Li Ge was shocked: "which of my words is wrong?" I''m everything in your life. It''s good, but my body doesn''t belong to you completely, because every time I can only give you a piece of ham... "Before Chu Yang finished his words, Shang Lige stopped the phone, and then he saw the jeep whirring ahead of him.


    The girl must blush, otherwise she would not be so crazy.


    Chu someone a face wretched smile, also accelerated the speed to catch up.


    Moliu hotel.


    Mingsiyi, there will be several desert willows around the hotel.


    Before arriving at desert willow, Chu Yang thought like this in his heart.


    When he arrived, he realized that he was wrong.


    On the road in front of the desert Willow Hotel, there are indeed more than a dozen desert willows, but the word "Hotel" in the name of desert Willow Hotel makes Chu Yang arrive at the hotel, neither laughing nor crying.


    For desert Willow Hotel is a row of low bungalows built on the roadside. It doesn''t mean hotel at all. It seems that it''s not much higher than pigsty.


    We have to find out the difference between this "Hotel" and the pigsty, that is, people live here.


    There is a shed made of grape seedlings in front of the hotel. In front of the shed, there is a sign made of plywood, which reads "desert Willow Hotel".


    A light bulb is pressed on the sign, and some dim yellow light is sprinkled on a small table under the grape trellis. On the table is an old color TV.


    Not far from the front of the TV set, there is a reclining chair. There is a man who can''t see clearly under the light. He is half lying on it with his legs up, holding a wine bottle in one hand, and peanut in the other hand. When he is drinking a mouthful of wine, he will fill a peanut. It seems that there is a kind of artistic conception of "picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and seeing Nanshan leisurely".


    Chuyang, who stopped at a distance from the road, looked at the few bungalows around him. Shaking his head, he said to Shang Lige, "are you sure those Koreans live here?" Yes After more than half an hour of galloping, the evening wind has let Shang Lige forget Chu Yang''s rascal words.


    I can''t see that. These sticks are good at finding a place to hide. " From here to the northwest, it''s close to the desert Yang nodded: "well, it''s really a good place to evacuate quickly after arson and murder... When you came during the day, did you investigate the details of this pig and hotel?" This hotel is a middle-aged couple, "Shang said." but I can see that this middle-aged couple is by no means ordinary people. " Why do you say that? " Women are beautiful, men are handsome. " Hehe, you are also very beautiful, and I am also very handsome, "Chu Yang shrugged narcissistically:" who stipulates that handsome men and beautiful women can''t come here to open hotels? If you don''t wait for us to open a hotel here in the future, let''s call it Yangge hotel. " A soft smile from Li Ge. Then he digged off the topic: "when are you going to start?" When the boss leaves, do it again. " Chu Yang took out a cigarette, leaned on the door and said faintly, "I hope those Korean people can come out of this hotel. So you don''t have to disturb the boss. " Real Chu Yang very understand, general two people, as long as the nerve is very normal, will not go to the wilderness to open a shop.


    Although he is not an ordinary person. But I don''t want to keep the hotel owner from killing people.


    It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. If you kill people in a hotel, can the owner ignore it? It''s four past nine and we''ve been waiting here for forty-three minutes Shanglige behind the car. Take a look at the time of the mobile phone, said to Chu Yang: "look at the boss, there is no meaning to rest." I won''t wait for him Chuyang then flicked his cigarette to one side and looked left and right at the empty road: "you go to the back. I''ll go in from the front Li Ge nodded and ran quickly to the field around the car. His body was like a paper man floating in the wind.


    Well. I''m more and more shameless when I talk to girls now. I''m a degenerate person. " Chu Yang and other business songs around a circle, hidden behind the desert Liu Hotel, this just finishing clothes. Bent down and pulled out the black spear.


    Thorn, the dark army thorn, is dim under the starlight, but extremely heavy.


    The stalk end of a thorn. There are two seal characters: canpu.


    Yang didn''t know whether these two words were the name of Junci or the name of the man.


    The book "Ge Sha Da Quan", which hides Junci and him somewhere, was given to him by a man he met on the train seven years ago when he went home to visit his relatives in his first year as a soldier.


    Up to now. I still don''t understand why the man who is more beautiful than most women gave him these two things.


    I only remember that when the man gave him these two things, he once said to him: I have observed you for a long time, and I think you should be worthy of this spear. Treat it well.


    No matter when and what you do, don''t forget. You are a Chinese! At that time, the man only said that Chu Yang should be worthy of this swarthy spear, but did not mention the book "Ge Sha Da Quan".


    Later, after Chu Yang''s verification, it was he who learned the book. Let him completely release his innate explosive power.


    In those years when he was exiled in a foreign country, Chu Yang also relied on the skills of killing in that book and his own conditions to achieve his reputation as the king of killers! Yang still doesn''t know why the man gave him this spear. I don''t know who the man who is more beautiful than most women is, but he firmly remembers his words: no matter when, don''t forget that you are a Chinese! Over the years, Chu Yang has always remembered the man''s words. He never killed an innocent Chinese.


    I still remember clearly that when the man mentioned the four words "descendants of the Yellow River", there was not only deep love in his eyes, but also a flash of fanatical worship.


    Chu Yang is worthy of respect for a person who worships "the Chinese people.".


    No matter who that person is or what he did.


    Yang Fei holds the dark spear and hides it into his sleeve.


    Stab stick on the arm skin, cold, but let Chu Yang''s every nerve began to burn!! The distance between the red flag car and desert Liu hotel is about 500 meters.


    Yang used nine minutes and twenty-three seconds to walk slowly.


    Now, he could see the man under the grapevine.


    Li Ge is right. Although this man is more than 30 years old, his appearance can really be called "handsome".


    Yang''s eyes fell on the man''s hand holding the wine bottle after seeing the man for the first time.


    The person holds the left hand of wine bottle son, slender. Clean and powerful.


    If you use this hand to untie a woman''s clothes, I believe the speed will not have the slightest astringency.


    If you use this hand to hold the knife, it can split 11 knives in a second without cramping... But now, this hand, which is considered priceless in the eyes of the killer, is holding a wine bottle, which can''t help Chu Yang sigh what is tyranny, just like he skinned the Korean with his own hand.


    Do you want to stay? " The man took a look at Chu Yang and showed his neat white teeth. Under the yellow light, he looked a bit white.


    But the smile is very beautiful, just like the spring breeze of Yumen pass.


    Yang stopped and shook his head: "I don''t live in a shop. I''m looking for someone." In my shop, there are six tourists from South Korea, four big goods drivers from Xishan Province, and a couple of honeymooners on bicycles. There are 12 people in total After another sip of wine, the man put the bottle on the floor, stared at the TV play and asked, "I don''t know who you''re looking for?" It should be seven Koreans. " On the 11th, Chu Yang knew that he had seven companions coming to China together.


    People light answer: "now is six, one at five twenty, with a beauty left, so there are still six." That''s the six people I''m looking for. " Are you going to kill them? " The man still didn''t look at Chu Yang, but he broke the origin of Chu Yang.


    Yang Tong suddenly shrunk, choked his hand with the spear tightly, slightly bent his right knee, and gently raised his heel. His voice did not fluctuate and he replied, "yes, I want to kill them." They are all my clients, my parents. " The man stood up and looked up at a leaf under the grape trellis: "I have the obligation to protect their personal safety.


    As a qualified Chinese citizen, you also have the right to stop your criminal behavior.


    So, you and your partner hiding in the back of the hotel should go quickly, so as not to disturb my wife.


    Ha ha, she seldom comes to me. I don''t want her to see bloody killing. "

 Chapter 337

    Yang did not expect, so far away, according to Shang Lige so fast speed, unexpectedly all by this man in the eyes.


    Moreover, he saw the purpose of Chu Yang''s coming.


    Chu Yang wanted to let go of the murderers who had come all the way to assassinate him and Zhou Shuhan, unless the United States became a vassal state of the people''s Republic of China.


    Once upon a time, with Lao Mei''s domineering character, I''m afraid Americans will die, and they won''t admit that they are Chinese citizens.


    However, Americans are so stubborn, Chu Yang will never let those Korean magic hands go just because of this "mysterious" man''s words.


    Even if this man is his own father, it''s not good.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, Chu Yang shook his head: "I won''t stop. The six Koreans, they must die." I said, they are my parents. Even if they want to die, they can''t die in my hotel. " The man didn''t look at Chu Yang: "you should be the master of the younger generation through the preparation action you made at this time.


    You have this kind of ability. You should serve your motherland instead of being a murderer full of anger. " Surprise! Yang is absolutely surprised now! A man not only saw through his intention to come here, not only saw his subconscious preparation, but also judged that he was a killer through the anger he sent out! Who is it? No matter who he is, the six Koreans must die tonight! After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang said: "sorry, I can''t stop. Those six Koreans have to die, because they are Korean magic hands!" "The magic hand of South Korea?" The man frowned and turned around: "how come I haven''t heard of this kind of thing in South Korea..." as soon as I said this, I heard the shrill voice coming from the courtyard behind the hotel, mixed with the collision of weapons! I''m going to leave the song! Yang had no time to write ink with the man any more. He sprang up like an arrow on the tip of his right foot, pushed his left hand to his shoulder, and drank: "get out of the way!" Yang''s explosive power is not unpleasant, even the man''s heart admire, this is what he has been proud of.


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that when his body rose like an arrow and stretched out his hand to push the man, the man turned like a wind blowing bell, raised his hand and opened his hand, but kicked his right foot under his rib!! Yang''s action is very fast, but the man is no weaker than him. When he kicks out, he and Chu Yang, who has escaped him, rush to the hotel door side by side! In fact, after hearing what happened behind him, because he was worried about his wife in his heart, he didn''t know what to do with Chu Yang.


    He also wanted to rush to the back yard at the first time to protect his wife.


    But Chu Yang didn''t think so. He thought that this man was haunting himself like a ghost in order to prevent him from killing those Koreans.


    So, when the man rushed to the gate with him, Chu Yang grasped the residual spirit in his right hand and suddenly put out his hand. With a cold black light, he stabbed the man''s shoulder!! Sound dull ring, Chu Yang feel stabbed out of the right hand numb for a while, busy side face a look, see that man''s hand, unexpectedly also have such a black army stab.


    Who is it? How could there be such an army spike? An idea, in Chu Yang''s mind a flash, was put down by him, by the force of the weapon collision, the speed of the forward rush suddenly accelerated! What Chu Yang wanted to do most was to rush to the hospital and "pass" the six Koreans.


    Although Shang Lige may be able to kill the Koreans by himself, Chu Yang doesn''t want to fake Shang Lige when he tries to get justice for Zhou Shuhan.


    For nothing else, just because now he knows that he loves Zhou Shuhan and Zhou Shuhan is his woman! Who wants to kill such a kind and simple girl as Zhou Shuhan? Chu Yang must kill him himself! After Ju pulled out his weapon and waved away Chu Yang''s military stab, which was intended to intimidate but not hurt people, the man gave a slight Yi in his mouth, then slowed down and let Chu Yang Feng blow into the gate.


    Yang rushed into the backyard of the hotel, and by the dim light in the backyard, he saw five black shadows fighting around a white one.


    You ask, all white is Shang Lige, those five people are the magic hands of South Korea.


    Ban Mingming said six, but why only five? With this question in his mind, Yang pushed his left foot on the wall, his body like a goshawk, his arms spread out, and with a swish, he "shot" at the two Koreans with his back to the hotel gate.


    Yang Ren was in mid air. His right hand stabbed at the back neck of one of them. In the continuous volley of his left foot, he stamped on the left shoulder of the other and kicked the Korean who was not defensive and had someone on his back.


    He turned back subconsciously. Shang Lige, who was gliding like a snake in the siege, saw the chance. She suddenly grew up and waved her left hand. A sharp knife with a dove whistle swept across the sky and disappeared in the mountains. The sound of "wheezing" came from his throat like lightning through the clouds. Before the blood splashed, she leaned back and her white hair was flying, Chuyang''s right foot, which pierces the back of the Korean''s neck, rubs her high chest and stomps on the front of a Korean who holds a dagger to her back heart.


    When the Korean snorts, he leans back and the back of his head almost touches the ground. With a flick of his right hand, a sharp knife appears on the Korean''s throat, leaving the snort he wants to emit in his stomach forever.


    Kill!! Zhihuan once said to Li Huize that the magic hands he cultivated were all prisoners of death from military prisons. In terms of the value of force, they all take one as a hundred. In terms of human nature, they are all masters of... I don''t know what human nature is.


    If they are allowed to participate in the world special forces competition, their results will not be lost to the one when Li Xiaomin led the team to get the second place.


    Since Zhihuan dares to evaluate his magic hands like this, it shows that these guys are really some tough and fierce people.


    This is the kind of fierce people who can trample on the special forces of the United States, Britain and France. They were killed by Chu Yang and Shang Lige! And it''s a second kill! Dao said that Chu and Shang were really big enough to be the second runner up of the world''s special forces? The case is negative.


    Do you have strength?.


    Can the hand win the second place in the world special forces competition? o£¡ However, they are just some brave desperators who want to turn things around with their own strength. They don''t know what cooperation is! In previous world special forces competitions, which team does not rely on the overall cooperation to get good results? The Longteng group, which sweeps the special forces all over the world, has the combination of good and evil, such as Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming, Xie Qingshang and Hu mietang. A group of arrogant Korean magic hands, who want to get good results in the competition, is just a kind of the most stupid dream.


    Chu Yang and Shang Lige, the two kings of international killers, have been fighting side by side for more than four years. Recently, they have a "deep" relationship that surpasses friendship. They already have a tacit understanding that is similar to "heart has a touch of wisdom". They don''t even need eyes and words to communicate. Just by feeling, they can understand each other''s next steps! Zhicheng! This idiom is often used to illustrate all this vividly.


    In particular, with the tacit cooperation of the former and the latter two kings of killers, it would be unreasonable for these five proud Koreans to escape from the "combination of yin and Yang" of being ruthless, far ahead of them in actual combat experience, and skilled enough to be their teachers.


    Minutes and thirteen seconds.


    When general chuyang stabbed the fifth Korean out of his chest, the one-sided battle took one minute and thirteen seconds.


    God! Li Ge''s white hair is fluttering, and her head is slightly hanging on the spot. Chu Yang and her back to back look at the Koreans on the ground, and the violence in their eyes is gradually fading away.


    The smell of disgusting blood filled the air, making the moon in the sky hidden into the clouds. I can''t bear to see the Korean people with eyes open and body twitching.


    Alas... "Ah..." the sigh came from the hotel owner standing at the gate.


    The scream came from the door of a bungalow.


    Yang, the owner of the hotel and Shang Lige look over there at the same time. The door of the bungalow is pushed open. A middle-aged woman is standing in front of the door. Behind her is a man in black with a face like a knife.


    The man was holding a black pistol in his hand. The pistol was on the temple of the middle-aged woman.


    With great fear in his eyes, he pushed the middle-aged woman slowly out of the cottage door and walked two steps to the left, with her back against the wall.


    Although the man in black looks like a man of iron blood, his practice of holding a woman with a gun has greatly insulted the beautiful word "man of iron blood".


    Yang and Shang Lige look at each other, but before they have time to make any action, they suddenly feel that there is a murderous air behind them that can pierce the two foot three inch seven point steel plate, just like an ancient magic soldier, with the sound of a king like a dragon chant, and let every nerve end in their body, All of a sudden a shrink, let them in the electric light flint all made the body backward action! The black lightning, with the sound of wheezing dragon, is so fast that before people''s eyes can catch it, it will burst the air with a wheezing sound and pass over their backward bodies! Well There was a howl that should have been hissing and shouting. With a soft sound of "poof", it stopped suddenly! Yang and Shang Lige straighten up and see that the Korean magic hand with a gun on the throat of the middle-aged beautiful woman has a black spike handle.


    It''s just like measuring it with a caliper. It runs straight through the throat of the Korean and nails him into the thick wall!

 Chapter 338

    Kill, second kill again! If it is said that when Chu Yang and Shang Lige killed the five Korean demons just now, they used a sinister and ruthless method, then the hotel owner''s bearing when they killed the Korean was with the king''s spirit that they did not dare to look directly at! Tang Zheng''s one hit will kill! The second kill of the winner! The second kill of the king? That is to say, when we kill others in seconds, we stand on the moral position.


    After the Korean''s gun holding hand dropped powerlessly, Nian Meifu shook her head and took two steps to the right, revealing the Korean nailed to the wall.


    From a distance, the Korean looks like standing against a wall, with a sense of leisure all over his body... Is that what people often say about death but not collapse? Alas, "the middle-aged woman looked at the Korean magic hand with pity in her eyes, and said in a low voice to the hotel owner," Xie Qingshang, this is my son''s favorite dress. I put it on yesterday for coming here to see you, but today it''s stained with blood. How can I say what''s good for you? " A beautiful woman has her own set. Her children have been nailed to the wall. She also feels sorry for the clothes splashed with blood, and criticizes her husband for this.


    Love hurt!? Teng April blood eagle Xie Qing hurt? Apart from being shocked by the stab just now, Li Ge didn''t make any response to the name.


    Chu Yang is different. He turns around and looks at the boss of the hotel with... What? Anyway, it''s not worship. Maybe it''s yearning? Unexpectedly, this guy who runs a hotel in the wilderness is Xie Qingshang, the April blood eagle in the "Longteng" group, the most powerful secret service organization in the history of China! After his wife complained, Lao Xie walked quickly with a servile smile on his face. He held her arm in his left hand and her waist in his right hand. He couldn''t help apologizing: "it''s all my fault. What, I don''t think that boy dares to threaten you this time? For a moment, I couldn''t hold back the anger in my heart like a storm. I was a little impatient.


    Forgive me, my Lord. This time, it''s not the same. It''s not the same The woman took a look at Chu Yang and Shang Li Ge and shook her head: "forget it, you can deal with the dead. I''ll go and comfort the couple on their honeymoon.


    Oh, by the way, let Jing Hongming call his elder brother-in-law about the business here. He is the director of Xuanwu Branch Bureau, and let him deal with it for you. " OK, these are small things. I''ll do it right away. " After seeing the beautiful woman walk into another room, Lao Xie takes out the phone and makes a call.


    All of a sudden, six people died, but it was said that it was a small matter, and only the cattle like Longteng could do it.


    In the eyes of Shang Lige who looks at Lao Xie, he is really full of admiration like the endless flow of the Yellow River.


    After Xie finished calling, he went to Chu Yang and glanced at the remnant spear in his hand. He said in a slow voice, "young man, is this spear given to you by Hu Laoer?" Hu Laoer Chu Yang Leng for a moment: "who is Hu Laoer?" In this world, there are 12 Military spikes made of ten thousand year old black iron, each of which is engraved with the word "canpu." Old Xie said faintly: "the owner of the twelve Spears was the member of Longteng group.


    From the "Huotian hand" you used just now, I can conclude that the person who taught you fighting skills and sent you military stabs is Hu Laoer in dragon Teng. " The sky is vast and the wild is boundless, and the murderer Hu destroys the Tang Dynasty? " Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Shang Lige''s face was awe inspiring, and he interjected, "is it him?" The name of the second son has even been heard of by people like Shang Lige. This shows how famous he was at that time! Like Qin Laoqi''s "phantom magic light hand", there is only one person in the world who can use "Huotian hand", and that person is Hu Laoer. " Lao Xie nodded, stepped back, looked up and down at Chu Yang, with a feeling of appreciation in his eyes: "Hu Laoer can have your successor, which is his unique insight.


    It''s just that you''re so vicious. Even if your Kung Fu is better than blue in the future, you''ll be inferior in your bearing. " Come to that man who is more beautiful than a woman, it''s Dragon in February! Chu Yang stood there stupidly, because he unconsciously inherited Hu Mie Tang and had a brief confusion.


    What should he do? " Shang Lige''s heart is now completely filled with Chu Yang. At this time, he hears Lao Xie say that Chu Yang''s bearing is not enough, so he asks for advice.


    Xie looked up at the sky with an obvious expression on his face: "Murderers can be divided into good and evil.


    If you kill people for money, you will never be on the table. You can only be a killer who can''t see the light all your life to guard against others.


    If you kill people for the national interest, you are no longer a killer, but a national weapon! Those who kill people by violence for the sake of the country and the people will be based on kingcraft. " Lao Xie''s words have a certain forced nature, but Chu Yang suddenly awakens.


    Now he finally understood why Chu insisted that he join Longteng.


    This is not only an honor, but also a moral point of view.


    Chu Yang''s eyes brightened with Xie Qingshang, and with a smile of satisfaction, he turned around and walked to the house: "you''d better hurry away before the police arrive, and let me handle the business here... Alas, since my wife was injured ten years ago, she has lost more than half of her ability, and her temper has grown several times.


    It''s a shame for a man to be held down by his wife in front of others. " Haw Waiwai, Xie Qingshang came into the room.


    Leave song, let''s go. " Looking at the house, Chu Yang reaches for Shang Lige''s hand and walks out of the gate of desert Willow Hotel side by side.


    If he doesn''t mention Hu mietang, I don''t know that he is also a character in Chinese dragon Teng. " Shang Lige quietly followed Chu Yang to their car, holding his hands: "Chu Yang, I think you should..." I will, I will make a national weapon! " Chu Yang reached out and touched her face: "do a big business again, try to learn from Qin Laoqi, and marry you to Chu family!" Li Ge began to smile and showed her true nature: "do you want to find that Li Xiaomin?" Of course. " Chu Yang looked up at the direction of the city: "before I become a national weapon, I have to solve my personal grievances." You''re going to kill her? Don''t forget that she has a special identity. " I''m not going to kill her in China. " Chu Yang a light smile: "but frighten her for a while, still have necessity." I heard that she is known as the demon blue of South Korea. She once led the South Korean team to win the second place in the world special forces competition eight years ago... "In this world, there is only one demon blue, in China." Chu Yang said: "what''s more, what Huaxia demon blue is good at is not fighting, but espionage.


    Li Xiaomin led the South Korean team to win the second place, it can only be said that the special forces of other countries are more counsellors.


    You don''t have to worry. I know what to do Fear.


    Fear is a state of human and biological psychological activity, which is usually called a kind of emotion.


    Fear is a strong psychological or physiological reaction caused by unpredictable and uncertain factors.


    It is a unique phenomenon that only human beings and creatures have.


    In China, Li Xiaomin is in this unique phenomenon.


    It has been seven hours since the Korean restaurant came back, but in these seven hours, she has always been in fear.


    Xiaomin never thought that she would be so afraid one day.


    A kind of fear is one that can''t be seen but can be perceived.


    It seems that as soon as you look back, there will be a black snake coming through the crack of the closed door.


    It''s like walking alone in the graveyard in the middle of the night, with nothing in front of you, but you always hear clear footsteps.


    I''m afraid.


    Xiaomin''s fear comes from a call for help seven hours ago.


    Half an hour ago, Li Xiaomin and Lu Zhihuan, disguised as her entourage, went to lvshuchengyin restaurant and met Chai Murong, Chu Longbin''s granddaughter-in-law.


    According to the original plan, Li Xiaomin can''t force Han Fang to meet Chai Murong. She should use the reason of Feitian group''s divestment to force Xie''s family to come forward and seek justice for her humiliation in front of KFC.


    Who would have thought that when Li Huize''s father and daughter assassinated an ordinary girl at Huaxia capital airport, one was killed and the other was captured alive.


    In fact, not to mention that only one of the seven members of the magic hand who came to China died this time, even if they all died, Li Xiaomin would not be forced to go to see Chai Murong to "seek peace.".


    The reason why she took this step is that one of the two guys who were sent to the airport to assassinate Zhou Shuhan was captured alive! Lu Zhihuan said that he had 120 confidence and was sure that he would not give them up on the 11th. But when Li Xiaomin learned from other sources that Qin Laoqi and Jing hong10th, who were once proud of the world special forces competition, had rushed to 301 Hospital, she knew that sooner or later it would be revealed.


    The fool on the 11th is sure to tell us who ordered him to come to China to make a murder.


    No one in the world can keep secrets in the hands of these two people.


    A kind of person who can make a prisoner''s life worse than death and even talk about bed wetting at the age of seven.


    Among them, Qin Laoqi and Jing Hong are experts.


    Xiaomin doesn''t believe that No. 11 can keep secrets in the hands of Longteng Zhongren.


    Li Xiaomin doesn''t know why Yu Qin Laoqi and Jing Hong 10th got involved in this matter. She thinks it''s the rage of the Chu family. In order to find out the truth about Zhou Shuhan''s assassination, she even sent out Longteng.


    After knowing that the real murderer of Zhou Shuhan was a South Korean demon, will the family send Longteng to South Korea to retaliate against Li Huize? Li Xiaomin has seriously considered this question, but she is unable to come up with a correct judgment.


    Although she doesn''t believe that the Chu family will use the Chinese weapon Longteng to assassinate her father for the sake of Zhou Shuhan, she has witnessed Chu Yang''s "trampling" on Zhou Shuhan at the door of KFC because Li Guanghao slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 339

    Do you know that the Chu family, who is in power, will send Longteng''s men to Korea to retaliate against Li Huize because the girl Chu Yang loves is assassinated? So, she did not dare to be careless, immediately found Xie Yaotong, hope to come forward through Xie family, appropriate to do a stop.


    Once, Xie Yaotong told her that the most important thing this time is to get the understanding of the Chu family in order to have room for relaxation.


    Because that Zhou Shuhan is Chu Yang''s confidant, only Chu promised not to pursue this matter, this matter is over.


    Xiaomin ponders it carefully, and thinks that Xie Yaotong''s words are very reasonable. Then he immediately asks Han Fang to make an appointment with Chai Murong to release his kindness to the Chu family, hoping to pay a proper price for Li Huize''s stupid action.


    Physically speaking, Li Xiaomin and Chai Murong had a pleasant half-hour talk. The latter also agreed to look at Han Fang''s face. After returning home, he advised Chu to put the friendship between China and South Korea first, and control the impact of the capital airport assassination in a controllable range.


    However, Li Xiaomin did not say that she was the instigator of the airport assassination, but she and Chai Murong are smart people, so there is no need to say these words.


    What sincerity will Yu Xiaomin show in exchange for this stupid action? Chai Murong did not ask her. Anyway, with Chai''s shrewdness and Chu Longbin''s cunning, they are sure to make the Korean pay a big price.


    If it''s not that Chai Murong''s mood is very bad, Li Xiaomin won''t "negotiate" with her for half an hour, so he tactfully proposes to get out of the way. Anyway, he has to take this opportunity to have a talk with the boss of Yunshui group on business.


    Lu Zhihuan was calm when he left Chai Murong and Han Fang on his way back from the Greentree restaurant.


    But when he received a call for help from one of his subordinates in the desert Willow Hotel at more than nine o''clock, he was flustered: Longteng''s people really tracked down the desert Willow Hotel! Li Xiaomin is worthy of being the daughter of an army general. She acts decisively. She immediately arranges Lu Zhihuan to make up and escape from the world. She rushes back to South Korea as soon as possible to inform Li Huize to strengthen his security.


    As for those who call for help, life and death... Let it be.


    In Li Xiaomin''s opinion, it must have something to do with Longteng''s people who can make South Korea''s six demons send out calls for help.


    She didn''t care about the life and death of the six demons, but she was afraid that these people would go to Korea to assassinate Li Huize overnight after killing the six demons.


    In the eyes of the world, the general of China''s army is absolutely a bull.


    Whether it''s his power or his security measures, it''s world-class.


    Li Xiaomin, who once competed with Huaxia Longteng, knows very well that if Longteng wants to kill someone, unless that person escapes from the earth or goes to heaven, death is absolutely his only result.


    After leaving Lu Zhihuan, Li Xiaomin has been hiding in the 1509 suite on earth.


    She is very smart, knowing that even if the Chinese people are sure that she is the one who planned the airport assassination, she will not go to heaven and earth to assassinate her.


    It''s true that Longteng''s people are killing gods, but they put the national interests first before every action.


    To kill Li Xiaomin and Hua Xia, thus triggering the international conflict between China and South Korea, this kind of stupid thing, Long Teng''s people disdain to do.


    It is safer for her to stay on earth than to flee back to South Korea.


    It''s a good move for Li Xiaomin to use his body in China in exchange for Chinese people''s daring to act rashly.


    Once, I don''t know why, Li Xiaomin, who has been staring in bed until four in the morning, is always frightened and always in an inexplicable fear.


    I''ll be fine. If something happens here, Huaxia can''t bear the responsibility. " After murmuring, Li Xiaomin turned over and sat up from the soft Simmons bed.


    But can''t sleep, since always feel inexplicable fear, then don''t sleep, take a hot bath, to ease the tension of the nerve, may be useful.


    Xiaomin barefoot out of bed, once again check the C4 gum bomb placed in the window, behind the door.


    Some chewing gum bombs are precisely calculated in the process of configuration. The power of the bombs is not reduced, but the scope is limited to one meter in diameter. Even if they explode after being touched, they will not hurt Li Xiaomin.


    After she felt a sense of fear, these triggered gum bombs were placed behind the doors and windows.


    After checking the bomb, Li Xiaomin put his ear on the door and listened carefully for a while. After confirming that he didn''t hear anything unusual, he went back to the bedroom with a sigh of relief, turned off the wall lamp, and then took a bathrobe to the bathroom.


    Four hour hot water bath is only a necessary condition for every star hotel. As a top club in China, it will not be inferior to those star hotels.


    Xiaomin goes into the bathroom, puts the water in, sprinkles some fragrant rose petals into the bathtub, and then takes off her pajamas with her backhand, revealing her snow-white skin and curvy body.


    Hands covering the chest of the plump quite Qiao, Li Xiaomin suddenly thought of a person''s appearance.


    One is Chu Yang.


    Two days ago, it was Chu Yang who gave her virgin peak a chance to see the world.


    Whenever I think of that humiliating scene, Li Xiaomin grits his teeth, hoping to bite off the meat of that man.


    Sooner or later, I''ll kill you. " Li Xiaomin murmured, raised his long white greasy right leg and stepped into the bathtub.


    The water in the tank is very hot. The water temperature is about 50 degrees.


    The hot water soaked Li Xiaomin''s proud body, which made her white and greasy skin suffused with a layer of attractive bright red. Her nerves relaxed completely, and she couldn''t help sending out a low groan.


    Xiaomin reached out and picked up a handful of rose petals with water and held them high.


    The fragrant hot water, sprinkled along the fingers, sprinkled on her towering and plump twin peaks, sprinkled very gently, giving her the illusion of being touched by her lover''s hand.


    Gradually, Li Xiaomin, whose nerves are completely relaxed, starts to breathe faster. His star eyes are slightly narrowed, his slender legs are bent and split, and his right hand is bashfully stretched into the bottom of the water... Li Xiaomin, who is in his 40s, has not been "moistened" by any man.


    Every time in the dead of night and spring, she likes to lie in the bathtub and enjoy the pleasure that should have been created by a man and a woman.


    It''s no shame. It''s like a teenager flying in his puberty.


    Xiaomin is also a human being and has her own seven emotions and six desires. It''s normal for her to lie in the bathtub and masturbate when she hasn''t found the other half of her life.


    The water in the tank began to fluctuate obviously, just like the flushing of Li Xiaomin''s face.


    The range of fluctuation is getting bigger and bigger, and the groans from Li Xiaomin''s mouth biting her lips are getting louder and louder. Her head is almost completely out of the bathtub, and her slender and perfect neck is like a lingering swan''s neck... When her eyes are closed, her toes are suddenly taut, and a low cry sounds like suffocation, her body twists quickly with the pleasure of the tide, There was a lot of water in the bathtub... Then, as soon as her body was stiff, her body began to twitch... Then she lay in the bathtub like noodles, motionless.


    After a long time, the water finally stopped fluctuating, just like the harbor after the wind and waves.


    Well Li Xiaomin sighed with satisfaction, slowly opened her eyes, and then she saw a smiling face.


    Zhang smiles like an angel.


    Smile, purity, innocence.


    Chuyang, the light in the bedroom of suite 1509 went out six minutes and fifty-four seconds ago. The target should be in a semi sleep state.


    It''s already three twenty-nine, and it''s about an hour and forty minutes before the East turns white. " Li Ge looked at the time on the mobile phone and said to Chu Yang who was lying in the back seat¡° Not long ago, I observed that there were at least ten security guards in the hall of heaven and Earth Club.


    Outside the building, three security guards pass by every 13 minutes or so.


    There are 34 floors in the sky and the earth. On the south side of the wall, besides a reinforced lightning rod with a diameter of 2.5cm, there is also a leaky pipe made of PS plastic.


    You should be able to bear 72 kg of weight and 86 kg of strength when you climb Li Ge said, turned to look at the window on the 15th floor, raised his right hand, extended his thumb and index finger, and narrowed his eye to measure: "the 15th floor is about 65 meters from the ground, which is mainly caused by the foundation of the building is obviously higher than the ground..." Shang Li Ge accurately reported that Chu Yang yawned from the back seat, He sniffed and said, "it''s a bit cold." Li Ge closed his mouth.


    Hehe, I don''t mean to dislike your wordiness, but to really feel the cold weather. " Chuyang is embarrassed to smile, loosen the belt and tighten it again, then take out a pair of black mountaineering shoes from the back of the car, wear them slowly, and fasten the shoelaces: "when did the patrol team go?" One minute, 27, seven seconds ago. " Shang Li Ge pursed the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "don''t worry, I won''t talk any more." Fool Chu Yang whispered a word, and then stood up, holding Shang Lige''s face in both hands, and gently pointed her lips: "you are so wordy because you are worried about my safety, I understand." Li Ge bit her lips, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "chuyang, I''d better go. Anyway, I''m just going to teach her a lesson." I''ll go You should be careful. She should have prevented that someone would be bad for her tonight. She might use what she learned in the special forces... For example, arranging defense measures at the window. " Yes, I have an electronic detector. " Chu Yang takes out a matchbox sized thing and shakes it. Then he jumps out of the car. He sees Shang Lige stretching out an arm from the window and holding a mass of black things in his hand.


    He can''t help wondering: "what is this?"

 Chapter 340

    Silk, silk stockings. " Shang Lige embarrassed to say: "Lady stockings, you can put on the head, to cover up your true colors." Yang took the stockings, put them under his nose and smelled them, with a smile on his face: "it''s not new." On the snow-white face of Li Ge, a rare blush floated up. He quickly turned his head and said, "I, I will wear it once." Cough! No wonder it''s so fragrant Someone in Chu shamelessly smelled it again, then put it on his head with a smile, opened his arms and looked up to the sky: "Oh, God, please forgive me for my next crime, because I will play a heinous stockings masked flower picker!" Wearing their own stockings to the beloved man, if not found by that guy, Shang Lige can also pretend to be leisurely in the heart of what. But who knows that guy''s nose is more sensitive than the dog''s, and she can''t help but feel shy.


    So after the face was not so hot, he quickly pulled out a silk stocking from his pocket, turned around and handed it over: "here is a new pair. You can... "When Li Ge talked about it, she found that the man with her silk stockings on his head was already close to the green belt like a civet cat, just a flash. It''s in the dark.


    Chuyang, holding the steel bar of the lightning rod and stepping on the leakage pipe, climbed up the west wall of the building like a civet cat. After climbing the six story building, he sniffed again, and then thought with a wry smile: this shanglige is very interesting. The socks she passed through will be worn for me.


    I don''t mean to take advantage of me... Oh, I see. She may express it in this way. Is she fighting side by side with me? But it''s quite different.


    Yang was chirping in his heart, but his hand didn''t slow down.


    Have you ever seen a gecko climbing a wall? Young is the human gecko now.


    However, he climbs up with the help of lightning rod and leakage pipe, which is more than one grade worse than those real geckos who regard high-rise buildings as flat.


    But the gecko is very popular with some beautiful girls.


    How many girls like those real geckos? After seven minutes and thirty-nine seconds of calculation, Chu Yang successfully climbed up to the ninth window on the 15th floor of heaven and earth.


    Some days, too much time to enjoy, do this action are a little panting... Chu Yang is very dissatisfied with shaking his head, hands holding the lightning rod, feet pedaling the leakage pipe, closed his eyes and so on heart slowly returned to normal, this slowly stretched out his left hand, pushed the 159 general set of balcony window.


    The mouth didn''t move.


    Yang took out the electronic detector, extended his arm and slid down the gap in the middle of the window.


    When the detector slides more than ten centimeters away from the windowsill, the red light on it starts to flash.


    Grass, this girl is really ready. " Chu Yang low scolded a, put the detector into the pocket, looked up.


    He plans to go up from the 16th floor, or find the entrance to the central air conditioner.


    After a little consideration, Chu Yang gave up the plan.


    Because no matter where he entered the building, he had to enter the presidential suite 159 through the door or window.


    Since Li Xiaomin was able to place bombs in the window, there was no reason why he did not place them in the door panel.


    Yang turns around and looks at the parking place of Shang Lige. Knowing that she can''t see her own expression, he still smiles. Then he pulls out his spear and gently presses it against the glass under the window. With strength on the wrist, the stab tip made of black iron slides slowly on the glass under the push of uniform force.


    After five minutes, Chu Yang opened a piece of glass with the tip of his spear.


    With a slight crack, the glass, which was cut into a round glass with a diameter of about 50 cm, fell to the ground inside the balcony.


    Chu Yang''s left hand has been extended like lightning, and two fingers hold it firmly.


    Yang slowly took out the glass and left it far into the night.


    When there was a clear sound of broken glass on the road far away, Chu Yang, like a snake, had already got into the balcony along the circular gap on the landing window.


    His hands had been stretched out when he fell to the balcony floor.


    After touching the ground, he didn''t immediately put down his legs. Instead, he waited for his eyes to adapt to the surrounding light for a while, and no longer found any mechanism or other things. Then he slowly bent his knees and landed on his feet.


    Then he went to the balcony. Chu Yang is no longer worried about the balcony inside the bedroom doors and windows will have a bomb or something.


    Because if this thing is also placed in that place, unless Li Xiaomin is not afraid that she will be killed.


    With the body, Chu Yang crept to the bedroom door leading to the balcony, reached for the handle and gently pulled, the door was open.


    He said he was sure there would be no bombs here. But who knows if there are any other agencies? So Chu Yang waited patiently for another moment.


    This is just a little bit of the door open.


    At that time, Chu Yang had adapted to the light in the room. After he slowly opened the door, he carried his eyes to the bed. But it was a Leng: the bed was empty, and the white brocade quilt was flat on the bed, which didn''t look like people hiding under it.


    What''s the matter? Doesn''t she live here anymore? It''s impossible. If she doesn''t live here anymore, why plant a bomb in the window? Just when Chu Yang was puzzled, he suddenly heard a kind of groan in his ears, and it was also mixed with the sound of water flow.


    I went to the bathroom. Fortunately, I have a super hearing, otherwise I have to wonder where you are.


    But what are you calling there? Don''t understand... Now that someone has been confirmed in the bathroom, Chu Yang no longer furtive, simply stood up straight body. Through the bedroom, walk to the bathroom door.


    Do you want to go in like this? When Yang came to the bathroom door, both the groan and the water flow had stopped.


    He hesitated a little: Although this woman is very annoying, she is a woman after all. If I go in like this, it will damage my reputation of being a gentleman... Shit, now maybe the least valuable thing is my reputation. What do you care? Go in at this time. It''s just that I don''t have to fight with her. I can make her look embarrassed with only my eyes.


    After Yang made up his mind, he grabbed the handle of the bathroom door. Just as he wanted to break into the bathroom, he suddenly heard a woman in the bathroom whispering: "ah. What''s the matter with Shen Yun? " Will you? I didn''t make any noise along the way. How did she find me? Chu Yang was startled by the cry. Before he could figure out how he was found, he heard another woman''s voice inside: "hee hee, Li Xiaomin, I saw you just now. I think you should enjoy it very much?" Come on, there''s a woman in there! Chu Yang just in a surprised, did not hear Li Xiaomin call that woman''s name.


    In determining that Li Xiaomin did not find him, Chu Yang is no longer anxious to go in. It''s on the side of the bathroom door, listening to what the two women inside want to say.


    "Alas." Li Xiaomin sighed with satisfaction, slowly opened her eyes, and then she saw a smiling face.


    Is a very good-looking girl baby face, face with a flawless smile.


    Yes. When Li Xiaomin saw the face, all the nerves of his body suddenly tightened, and he cried in a low voice: "ah, Shen Yun is here, how can it be you?" Hee hee. Li Xiaomin, I thought I enjoyed seeing you just now? " The girl named Shen yunzai grinning and holding a browning pistol pointed to Li Xiaomin''s face. Shaking his head, he sighed: "well, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes and don''t believe anything, the gorgeous Korean demon blue, the apple of admiral Li Huize''s eye, and Miss Li Xiaomin, the president of Feitian group, would like to masturbate in the bathtub.


    Tut tut. " Shen Yun raised a smart digital camera in her hand and asked with a smile: "Li Xiaomin, I think you certainly don''t like the scandal just spread on the Internet, do you?" Shame and anger, but at this time naked Li Xiaomin, empty negative a Korean demon blue name, but dare not in browning pistol to make any resistance action, just gnash his teeth and say: "Shen Yun in, are you already ambush in my room?" Cloud is installing the digital camera, the pistol still nods to Li Xiaomin''s head: "yes. I was lurking on the ceiling above your bathroom before you went out at night.


    Originally, I was just going to take a few nude photos of you. Who knows you put on a live spring palace for me, hee hee. It''s a surprise to me Cut the crap. What do you want to do? " Li Xiaomin''s body shrinks to the bathtub, and his eyes blink without blinking at Shen Yun.


    You should understand what I mean. " Shen Yun took a step back.


    Don''t look at her gun.


    And Li Xiaomin is also naked, but she is still very afraid of the latter''s fierce skills: "advise your old man to withdraw from the next year''s presidential candidates..." when Shen Yun finished, Li Xiaomin interrupted her with a cold hum: "you are dreaming! Shen yunzai, even if you let me out, my father will not give up running for president! Shen yunzai, you are really despicable. In order to help your father run for president, this kind of dirty means has been used. It''s a shame to the Korean people! " If my father can run for president of the Republic of Korea, no matter what I do, I believe he will not care about it. " "Haha," Li Xiaomin sneered, "if you think that you can threaten my father to give up the election with these, then you are very wrong.


    Just send it to me. I''ll follow the post to support you.


    Besides, I will never let you go! " Cloud in the same hey hey sneer: "if, I mean if, if you die in China now? After you die, I''ll send these videos back to the Internet.


    In that case, your father would never think that I killed you, but that it was the Chinese, right

 Chapter 341

    Are you going to blame the Chinese? " Li Xiaomin''s face changed: "Shen yunzai, have you ever considered such a result? It doesn''t matter if I die, but according to my father''s temper, once he thinks it''s the Chinese who killed me, it may lead to conflicts between the two countries! " Yes, that''s what I want to see! We South Korea is a peace loving country. The people of South Korea will not like a president who has a hatred of killing Chinese women, will they? Hee hee, that way, my father''s chances of success in the election will be greatly increased. " Although Xiaomin is still soaking in hot water, her body starts to shiver and shiver: "Shen yunzai, you are so mean. For your father''s success in the election, you even want to trigger a conflict between China and South Korea! Do you still have the interests of the Republic of Korea in your heart? " I don''t care about that. I''ll do anything for my dad as long as he wins the election! " Shen Yun said, pressing the trigger with his fingers, and said with a smile: "Miss Li Xiaomin, I wish you a good journey.


    Take it easy. As long as you die, I will send back the news that you died in the hands of the Chinese at the first time. " Cloud in the face with an angel like smile, fingers on the phone trigger, muzzle to Li Xiaomin.


    Who knows Shen yunzai better than Li Xiaomin, just like Chai Murong knows Hua Manyu.


    She knows. Now that Shen yunzai has decided to kill her, he never lets her go.


    I didn''t expect to die like this... Li Xiaomin sighed in his heart and directly closed his eyes, waiting for the moment when the gunshot rang out.


    £¡ Li Xiaomin''s body froze: I''m dead!, No matter what terrible environment you are in, as long as you die, you will never be afraid.


    Li Xiaomin, who died for himself, immediately opened his eyes after hearing a loud bang.


    Xiaomin once saw in a book that after death, there will be two kinds of situations: one is the boundless night, the other is the air in which the body is not on the ground and the world is not on the ground.


    Now when she opened her eyes, she saw neither the night nor the wind and clouds in the air, but a person.


    Xiaomin sees Chu Yang wearing shanglige stockings.


    Yang didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to him after he went all out to sneak into Li Xiaomin''s room.


    A woman named Shen yunzai, in order to help her Laozi run for president of South Korea, ambushed in the ceiling above the bathroom, waiting to assassinate Li Xiaomin.


    Xiaomin deserves to die.


    Generally speaking, it can explain Chu Yang''s view on Li Xiaomin.


    Once upon a time, Chu Yang sneaked into 159 to give Li Xiaomin a warning. In his heart, he didn''t want to kill her.


    Without him, I''m afraid that after her death in China, she will cause international conflicts between China and South Korea because of her special identity.


    There are always accidents.


    Yang doesn''t want Li Xiaomin to die in China, but some people want her to die here.


    This person is Shen yunzai. She thinks that the purpose of Li Xiaomin''s death here is to arouse Li Huize''s hatred of China through her death, and then influence his presidential election.


    Chu Yang is a notorious killer, but there is a strong Chinese plot in his heart, which can be seen from the fact that he was the king of killers but did not kill a Chinese for money.


    Yang, a patriotic man, will never allow anyone to do anything against China under his nose.


    So, although he didn''t like to see Li Xiaomin, he couldn''t watch her die on the land of China.


    With. Chu Yang has to stop Shen yunzai''s plot to assassinate Li Xiaomin for her father''s sake, thus influencing Li Huize''s presidential campaign.


    It''s very annoying to say that he''s going to save someone he wants to kill. But now Chu Yang has no other choice. Before Shen yunzai''s words come to an end, he kicks open the bathroom door. When he rushes into the bathroom, his right hand has broken off the handle of the door. The corner of his eye flashes. Then he takes off the handle and throws it out with a brush! Duan''s bathroom door handle, thrown by Chu Yang in a hurry to save people, accurately hits Shen Yun on Browning''s pistol who just wants to pull the trigger with a whine that pierces the air.


    Ah Shen Yun''s smile is more brilliant when she is about to pull the trigger. It seems that there is an image of a blood hole on Li Xiaomin''s forehead before her eyes. But who knows, when she is ready to enjoy this visual feast, first a loud noise of the glottis being knocked open interferes with her thinking of pulling the trigger, and then her right hand holding the pistol shakes violently, and the whole right arm immediately seems to be electrified. As I watched the browning pistol, I was hit by a shiny object, slammed against the wall, and then rebounded into the bathtub.


    Come here, Li Xiaomin. There are people ambushing in his room! Yunzai''s reaction speed is not slow either. After the pistol is shot off. After the idea floated up like lightning and flint, she immediately drew out a dagger with her left hand from her waist, uttered a gentle scold in her mouth, stretched her left hand forward and stamped her right foot. The body slants to slant of fly, toward Chu Yang''s chest stabbed past! Chu Yang bumps into the bathroom like a magic weapon. When Shen Yun is hit by a pistol, she pulls out a dagger. She doesn''t wait to see who the person is to make a fierce attack. She''s really a super tough girl with a lot of determination.


    Moreover, when attacking Chu Yang, the angle, speed and strength of the dagger can match the word "master", which does not disgrace her title as the champion of Korean women''s amateur Taekwondo.


    Sorry. Shen Yun, the Taekwondo champion of the Korean women''s amateur group, today''s attack is not on others, but on Master Chu Yang Chu, an expert in killing people! In other people''s eyes, Shen Yun''s series of reactions after being "frightened" are really rare. But in Chu Yang''s opinion, the girl with a beautiful baby face dare to attack him. It''s just that the old birthday girl is impatient with arsenic.


    It''s not because Shen Yun''s target in the assassination is Li Xiaomin, whom Chu Yang particularly dislikes. If she doesn''t think that heaven has the virtue to live a good life, or that she looks pretty and lovely... It makes him feel a little pity for Xiang and Yu... Just because she wants to blame Hua Xia after she assassinates Li Xiaomin, Chu Yang will surely hold her left wrist holding a dagger. By the way, she broke her throat and let her cool off.


    What bothers me most is that Shen Yun is such a thoughtful woman. Chai Murong is like this, and Hua Manyu is like this... Damn, what''s wrong with the world. Why do so many charming beauties like to play tricks? Yang was very puzzled and resentful.


    Guan chuyang wondered or was not angry. Anyway, he snatched Shen yunzai''s dagger with his hand, grabbed her slender neck with his right hand, moved forward quickly under his feet, and pushed her against the wall beside the bathtub. I just managed to suppress the impulse to kill her.


    The taste of being pinched by a big hand and pressed on the wall is very uncomfortable.


    Once upon a time, Shen yunzai was a smart girl. Since the dagger was easily taken away by others and immediately restrained, she gave up the idea of kicking others'' crotch. She just held her chin high (no way, someone in Chu''s hand was pinching her neck!), Eyes slightly down, looking at the head wearing stockings guy, unexpectedly showed a smile: "you are not Li Xiaomin''s pawn." Li Xiaomin in the bathtub. When he saw her snow-white twin peaks exposed in the air, Chu Yang jumped in his heart and quickly took back his eyes, smiling at Shen yunzai Jie: "Hey, what is Li Xiaomin. Does she deserve to be my boss? Oh, and you, when girls talk, it''s better to learn to be civilized.


    I hate women smiling at me.


    What''s the matter? Does it feel good to be pinched by me? " It''s not good Shen Yun wants to shake his head to tell the truth. But her neck was pinched, but she could not shake her head, so she could only smile more sweetly: "since you are not under Li Xiaomin, you are here to do harm to her." Yes£¡¡± Chu Yang was very honest and nodded: "I came here just to find her trouble." Since you''ve come to trouble her, that''s the same reason I''m lurking here. We are the same.


    But why did you stop me from killing her? She was killed by me. Don''t you have to trouble you to do it again? " Shen Yun lost his big eyes.


    She wants to let the stockings man relax his vigilance by talking, and then take the opportunity to kick him on the root of his life! I just came to trouble her, but you wanted to kill her Chu Yang shrugged and slowly released his hand: "in fact, I also want her to die, but she can''t die in China." Come on, this guy doesn''t want to kill me, or why would he let me go? Hey, boy, you don''t want to kill me. That''s your business, but I want to kill you! Shen Yun took a deep breath, a pair of big eyes, the whole body innocent don''t understand: "why can''t she die in China?" You and her grudge, back to your country after settlement. Don''t try to pour dirty water on our Chinese people. " Chu Yang was disgusted with Shen Yun''s way of asking questions. He frowned and waved his hand: "it''s none of your business here. You''d better go now." It''s true that Yang is a killer, but if this person doesn''t touch his interests, let alone give him a big reward, he doesn''t kill casually. This is his principle.


    Although Shen yunzai wanted to make a transparent hole in him with a dagger just now, he destroyed other people''s good deeds first, so he forgave her for her unwise behavior.


    What''s more, he and Shen Yun have no grudge in the distant days, and they have no grudge in the recent days. If we let her go, it shows the magnanimity of our men, doesn''t it? After Yang waved his hand, he no longer paid attention to Shen yunzai.


    In his opinion, this girl will certainly knock on the door from the ghost, and then he will get away with it.


    If not, after she returns home, she will thank him for the kindness of the Third Prince of Chu, and give him three sticks of incense in the morning, middle and evening every day... Yang''s idea is perfect, but Shen Yun doesn''t cooperate with him.


    Cloud in see Chu Yang said the side turn body, right foot just mentioned to go to the bathtub, one eye saw his crotch at this time revealed the flaw.


    There was a sweet smile on his mouth. His right foot, which had been ready to go for a long time, suddenly turned to his crotch and lifted it up!

 Chapter 342

    It''s a kind of leg technique. It''s called Puyin peerless leg.


    There is an idiom called repentance.


    In fact, Shen Yun''s foot between chuyang''s crotch is the unique leg of liaoyin in the legend of Chinese Wulin! Cloud in the lift out of this foot, whether it is strength or speed, can be listed as "anti wolf" in the classic action! Xi chuyang is not a wolf at all. He is a killer who is alert to strangers all the time, the king of killers! After Shen Yun pulled out this kick, the king of killers immediately in the next time, let this Korean girl know what is repentance!! When Shen Yun''s right foot is about to fly directly to Chu Yang''s crotch, Chu Yang''s left foot tilts back, turns half, and her left heel blocks her right foot in time! It doesn''t hurt Niu. Niu is harmful to people.


    Chu Yang wants to let Shen yunzai go. Seeing that this fool girl, the girl who overstepped her strength, the girl who didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears, actually used his Bodhisattva heart to plot against him, she immediately became angry! Yang Yi is angry, the consequence is very serious.


    After the foot blocks Shen yunzai''s right foot, Chu Yang doesn''t give her a chance to react at all. He reaches out and grabs her black and soft hair. With fierce ferocity on his face, he jerked to his arms, took two steps at his feet, walked to the bathtub, and immediately pressed Shen yunzai''s head into the bathtub.


    Yang has always been a very gentle and even a little shy young man.


    He''s been tricked by some girl. What kind of reaction he will make... The most important thing is to see who the girl is.


    If Chai Murong was the girl who didn''t know what to do, he would take off her clothes at most, but he would do nothing to humiliate her.


    If that girl is Zhou Shuhan, he will smile and comfort others with a soft voice like a slave.


    If it''s Hua Manyu, night tassel... Even Xie Yaotong, he won''t deal with her like Shen yunzai. At least we are all Chinese compatriots, right? This Shen Yun is here. If it''s not my race, it will be different! Those whose hearts are different will be punished! So, after being completely angered by Shen Yun, someone in Chu doesn''t need to be a good young man. He grabs her hair and presses the angel face into the bathtub! Numb the smelly woman next door, it''s shameless to give her face! " Yang scolds without manly demeanor, not gentlemanly at all. He grabs struggling Shen yunzai and presses her back and forth in the bathtub. After she drinks a few mouthfuls of rose scented bath water, she grabs her hair with her right hand and raises her to the surface of the water. Before she can spit water out of her mouth, she raises her left hand and gives them two big earscrapers.


    Cloud was already choked by the water in the bathtub. After being slapped twice, he immediately felt the sparks coming out in front of him, and his ears were buzzing.


    I''m tired of you who are too much of yourself. Drown you dog After Chu Yang scolds, she doesn''t get rid of her anger. She simply raises her hand and cuts it on Shen yunzai''s back neck. Then she spreads it out in the bathtub. Her posture is very indecent.


    Chu Yang hates Shen yunzai, but just now he heard that she is the daughter of a South Korean presidential candidate. She is likely to be of the same level as Li Xiaomin. If she drowns in the bathtub of China, she will cause some trouble.


    To, Chu Yang after scolding a few words, or reach into the bathtub, grasp her hair, her head out of the bathtub, but again a foot, in her buttocks up. Directly kicked into the bathtub, so let her face out of the water, inclined to lie on the wall of the bathtub.


    With Shen Yun in that very embarrassed face, Chu Yang clapped his hands with satisfaction: "so you are much more stable..." Yang just said here, but saw a gun aimed at his face.


    The man with the gun aimed at Chu Yang is Li Xiaomin, who was rescued by him from Shen yunzai at the critical moment and who just dealt with Shen yunzai but was ignored by him.


    Only then, when Chu Yang broke into the bathroom, he used the handle on the bathroom door to blow Shen yunzai''s browning pistol away.


    The gun was hit on the wall by the handle of the door, then rebounded and fell into the bathtub, hitting Li Xiaomin''s stomach.


    Chu Yang grabs Shen yunzai by the neck and inks a few words there. Li Xiaomin says, "I''m dead!" He slowly wakes up in his illusion, and soon understands that when Shen Yun wants to shoot her, the silk stockings masked man appears and saves her from the muzzle of the gun.


    Chu Yang, compared with Li Xiaomin, should be regarded as her life-saving benefactor. Even if she intruded in, since she helped her, she would never kill her again. She really shouldn''t take advantage of Chu Yang''s "maltreatment" of Shen Yun. Made this action that is destined to regret for life.


    Xiaomin''s revenge is really because she knows that the person who broke into her room in the early morning never shows any kindness to her, especially when he was wearing silk stockings and subdued the amateur champion of Taekwondo. This can not help but let her very naturally think of a practical problem: This is Longteng''s person, he is to kill me! With this idea in his heart, Li Xiaomin, who is familiar with the skill of Longteng members, didn''t think about it any more. He almost subconsciously touched the gun and pulled the trigger at Chu Yang!. No Korean is a good thing! After hearing the slight noise of the clicking spring in the Browning pistol, Chu Yang didn''t have much time to think about it. His head was suddenly low and his movement was as fast as a bubble. Body rapid measurement roll, with a clear shot fell into the bathtub.


    All over the place! At the same time, Li Xiaomin felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the target suddenly disappeared in front of her with the speed she had never seen in her life. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Her brain hasn''t made a judgment on the image in front of her. A hand, a man''s hand, comes out of the bathtub, like a swordfish in the sea. All of a sudden, she held the right wrist of the gun! Ah In a scream, Li Xiaomin also felt that someone was pressing on her. She hurriedly stretched out her left hand and grasped the hand holding her right wrist. She just wanted to do something. Felt a sharp pain in the chin, and then in front of her eyes is Venus, let her subconsciously take back her left hand to cover the chin.


    Chu Yang, who was forced to jump into the bathtub to escape, is really angry and hurt! He said he was letting Shen Yun go when he was attacked. Shen Yun also has an excuse to "break a good deed". But Li Xiaomin, who was rescued by him at gunpoint, wants to take revenge on him. He can''t help but get angry.


    Bolun once said: stupid people, you must not provoke China. Because Huaxia is a sleeping lion.


    Once the sleeping lion wakes up, the world will be shocked! Chu Yang''s performance so far shows that he is absolutely not qualified to represent China.


    But he can be a sleeping lion when he wakes up! When Chu Yang scolded Shen Yun, he called her "smelly woman.".


    But now when he takes Li Xiaomin''s pistol, he scolds her as a "slut.".


    What a mean man.


    Bitch After a hook boxing on Li Xiaomin''s chin, Chu Yang wipes the water on his face and stands up from the bathtub with a cry, grabbing Li Xiaomin''s short hair. For a woman, as long as you are not a nun, then you must not fight with men, because when you fight with men, they will always grab your hair first.


    This is the consensus of all men in the world who have fought with women.


    £©The eagle lifted her out of the water like a chicken. Raising your hand is a dozen clear slaps.


    Li Xiaomin, who was stunned, completely forgot that she was regarded as the demon blue of South Korea by the South Korean soldiers. It seemed that her whole body skills were returned to her parents, just out of instinct, just like an ordinary person in danger. Struggling to push Chu Yang.


    Morning! Room! Men and women! She is wearing wet silk stockings on her head. A woman''s fool is sitting in the bathtub, but a woman is unarmed! The woman who has no inch completely forgets how tempting her struggling action is! Wriggling waist. It''s easy to turn a bloody man, especially a man "polluted" by the sun stone, into an animal with his double peaks shaking around, silky white skin, and low cries of pain and fear.


    Beast, beast! After passing the silk stockings, Chu Yang raised his hand and looked at the woman with excellent physical conditions in front of him. Suddenly, there was a desire to burn the whole building.


    This sudden rise of desire, instantly burned his whole body trembling, all the reason ah, moral ah what, all burned completely, a voice that is a hundred times better than the sound of nature, in his ear constantly calling: dry her! Fuck her! Damn it. I didn''t want to do that. You forced me Breathing like an animal called "sex wolf", Chu Yang found a high sounding reason for himself, released Li Xiaomin''s hair, and it wasn''t long after her body fell into the bathtub like mud. I took off all my clothes.


    It''s good to be so skillful that you can even take off your clothes so quickly.


    Chu Yang, who was wearing silk stockings, took off her clothes and bent over to hold Li Xiaomin, who didn''t know where he was. A thrill almost made him shudder. After the two people''s skin touched, he couldn''t wait to lift her right leg and put it on the edge of the bath jar, and then... Ah The lower part of her body was torn like never before... Oh, no, it was the pain of tearing that made Li Xiaomin scream. She suddenly woke up from her ignorance, and then she felt the fullness she had never experienced.


    Raped, in my own room bathtub, raped by a man with silk stockings on his head!

 Chapter 343

    Li Xiaomin, who shrugs because of someone''s strong sprint, wants to reach out and grab the man''s neck, and then smash it! Xiaomin reaches out her shaking hands and grabs someone by the neck.


    Xiaomin succeeded! With the silent support of 50 million people in the Republic of Korea, Xiaomin, the Korean demon blue in the eyes of 680000 Korean soldiers, shrugged all over his body and successfully grasped the neck of the stockings man! You, you die After Li Xiaomin pinches Chu''s neck with both hands, he shouts in his mouth, and then exerts himself... When Li Xiaomin closes his hands, Chu is also exerting himself.


    But Li Xiaomin''s strength is in his hand, while someone in Chu''s strength is in that.


    Snow meets sunshine, the only result is melting.


    Li Xiaomin''s strength and Chu''s strength meet, a strange, huge, irrepressible pleasure, just like the Han River flood that broke the embankment, with a huge wave, with an irresistible force, all of a sudden, Li Xiaomin''s strength on both hands turned into a loud cry with a tremor! Xiaomin''s body twitches violently, and the action of pinching someone''s neck with both hands turns into a tight embrace action in an instant. His chin is raised high, and his eyes are closed. He wraps his legs around a man''s waist. His body moves forward out of instinct, as if to crush and eat up a man! Some humiliations, at the moment when the climax never came, all turned into catkins flying with the wind. In the autumn wind in the sun, they floated and floated, just like Li Xiaomin, who closed her eyes to enjoy at this time. She felt that her body had turned into a cluster of catkins, floating in the autumn wind in the sunlight.


    It''s delicious.


    It''s already four forty-one o''clock. It''s a whole hour since Chu Yang sneaked into the world. With another forty minutes or so, the eastern sky will turn white.


    Why hasn''t he moved yet? Did something happen to him? Sitting in a jeep, Li Ge throws his mobile phone on the passenger seat of the co driver, all worried in his eyes.


    After opening the door, Shang Lige jumped out of the car, put his hands in his pants pocket, and walked around the jeep for several times.


    The autumn wind in the early morning, with a cool chill, gradually dispels Shang Lige''s uneasiness.


    Chuyang will be fine. He''s just going to scare a Korean woman who doesn''t know how powerful she is.


    It should be easy for him to do small things like this. " Shang Lige murmured to himself: "what''s more, up to now, the patrolling security guards on the outskirts of heaven and earth still show up every 13 minutes. It''s not like they have an accident inside the building." After carefully inferring from all angles, Shang Lige doesn''t find the reason that will make Chu Yang''s action fail or expose, and doesn''t find the reason that needs her to help immediately.


    So, she had to get on the car again, her head leaning on the back of the driver''s seat, her eyes staring at the window of 1509 presidential suite in the dark without blinking.


    Infatuated woman, clever night owl, do you know what the only man in your heart is doing when you are worried about a man here? The only man in Xiaoshang Lige''s heart is Chu Yang.


    What is Yang doing when Shang Lige worries about him? Watching the large-scale entertainment program live broadcast by China Central Television and Qatar al Jazeera TV station: beauty and beast... People say that lust can make a coward turn into a coyote with bared teeth, and make chuyang become a greedy Coyote! In a word, it''s impossible to verify who said it. Anyway, as long as you know that it''s not wrong.


    Chu Yang, who has been a virgin for 25 years and has been "polluted" by the sun stone, has completely changed from a normal person to a semi mechanized "pile driver" when he does things against family planning with girls.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask Shang Lige.


    Shang Lige''s fierce physique was exhausted by him the next morning, not to mention Li Xiaomin, who has retired for several years and gradually adapted to urban life? The moment Chu Yang''s hardness came into Li Xiaomin''s softness, it has been more than 40 minutes.


    Under the strong and abnormal impact of someone in Chu, Li Xiaomin, who had been completely muddled, no longer cried with his legs around his waist. Instead, he became a cry in tears: "please, please... Don''t, don''t... I, I''m going to die!" Give up halfway, no, it''s not my style Chu, who was working hard, shamelessly said that the following action did not stop at all.


    This is a unique way for men and women to conquer the pleasure brought by Li Xiaomin, which is superior to the lingering relationship with Shang Lige (the most important point is that he regards Shang Lige as his own woman).


    Whenever Shang Lige cries for mercy, he will stop appropriately to give her a buffer.


    However, for this South Korean woman, he really can''t find a reason to stop punishing her.


    £©I, I''m going to die... I''m going to die... "As if the whole person was floating in the air, Li Xiaomin, who was still floating to the sky, cried and said to Chu Yang," please, please let me go... There''s another person behind you. " It''s a man''s nature to love jade.


    Chu Yang, who is in the middle of the world, wants to "dry" Li Xiaomin in the most manly way. He also wants to erupt something as soon as possible, and then put on his pants.


    Yes, just as he said, he can''t give up this matter halfway before he enjoys "Great Harmony in the world". He can only continue his hard work with deep apology to Li Xiaomin in his heart.


    When Li Xiaomin suddenly reminded him that there was another man behind him, he turned back in his busy schedule and saw that Shen yunzai, who had just woken up, was looking at him with his big eyes open, and the angel''s face like a flower was full of panic.


    Ah When Shen Yun woke up, the first thing she saw was two naked bodies tightly intertwined.


    Shocked, there was no time to recall why she saw all this. The reserve in the woman''s bones made her scream and stand up, raising her legs to step out of the bathtub.


    Yes, I''ve fallen anyway. Rape one is rape, rape two... Seems to be rape, right? Insect brain Chu someone, in Li Xiaomin constantly entreat him, the heart of how much a little embarrassed, hesitated to let her go.


    But at this time, just see Shen Yun in see a good play want to escape, how willing to let go of the object for him to vent? Anyway, it has fallen, so continue to fall! Yang Zai Shen Yun is in a panic. He just takes his right leg out of the bathtub, and his right hand suddenly grows. He grabs her wet clothes and tugs back vigorously! With a sound, the water splashes again! In the scream of Shen Yun, comrade chuyang, the good son of the Chinese people, is just like the devil, with a grim smile that two women can''t see on his face, and with a wave, a wave, and a wave of two dexterous and powerful hands. Then, Miss Shen Yun Zai, the good daughter of the Korean people, becomes a big white sheep like Li Xiaomin.


    After socks meet water, Chu Yang feels very uncomfortable when breathing.


    When Li Xiaomin was just driving, he could bear it, but after Shen Yun fell into the bathtub, the water splashed down, which not only made his breathing more inconvenient, but also greatly affected his vision.


    Yang is a careful guy. Although he knows it''s harmful to him to show his true colors at this time, he doesn''t want to risk being attacked by another woman to conquer another woman after he finds out that his sight is damaged. So, just once, he drags down the silk stockings on his head. He''s still at one side with a vicious smile in his mouth and grabs Shen yunzai''s hands, Put the gun on the horse! Ah... "Shen Yun, in the scream of pain, managed to break away from the ravaged Li Xiaomin. Without changing his posture, he leaned on the bathtub with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the scene, his eyes were full of schadenfreude: you''ve been fucked too! You deserve it. Who told you to come here? Originally, I had bad luck tonight, but you came here eagerly... Now everyone is the same, don''t want to laugh at me later... Xiaomin has recognized Chu Yang now, and knows that he is not Longteng''s man, but the lover of Xiaozhou''s sister, and he comes here to revenge her.


    But understand Chu Yang''s intention, it is said that Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun should give up the past, work together to kill Chu Yang, absolutely should not sit here to see the play.


    Xiaomin doesn''t want to be like this either, but she has to, because now she has no strength in her whole body. She just wants to lie here all her life, motionless.


    There are no two identical leaves, just as there are no identical women in the world, ugly, handsome, fat and thin.


    Especially in doing this kind of thing, although it''s the action of coming out and going in, the taste is very different.


    May be the most fundamental reason why men like the new and dislike the old? Damn, God must have had such dirty thoughts when he created man.


    People''s bad nature is not limited to the new and the old. There is a more serious conquest plot, commonly known as the big man plot.


    The more rebellious a man is, the more energetic he is. He will never give up if he doesn''t clean up a woman in a man''s way! Although it''s always men who fail in the end, it''s undeniable that men always feel like they are conquering the world from the very beginning. It''s really stupid... At 59, the East has a clear white belly.


    After being deeply rooted in Li Xiaomin''s body and Shen Yun''s body, a Chu man finally gasps and lies on Li Xiaomin''s body, his chin buried in her twin peaks.


    She looks at Chu Yang with pity. Her eyes are red and she tears silently. Shen Yun is motionless. Li Xiaomin gives a bitter smile and touches the back of Chu Yang''s head with a gentle gesture, just like touching her lover.

 Chapter 344

    After thinking clearly, Li Xiaomin has no idea of taking a gun to kill Chu Yang.


    As for why this happened, she couldn''t understand. Anyway, she just didn''t want to do that kind of stupid thing again... Otherwise, if she was not careful, she would make this man angry again and give her that one more time, what would she do? It''s not too late to take revenge.


    Days temporarily endure a moment of shame, only for the next day''s pride! Li Xiaomin is still very clear about Xia.


    I¡®msorry¡£¡± Chu Yang, who had been resting in the arms of other people''s children for a while, looked up tired and said sorry in English. Then he stood up and stepped out of the bathtub, bent down to pick up his wet clothes, and put them on smartly. Then he turned and looked at the two women who were immersed in the slightly reddish bathtub water: "actually, what I came here for tonight, It''s not specially for this... Well, it''s your irrationality. That''s what you know. " After a bite, Shen Yun grabbed the edge of the bathtub with both hands and sneered: "hum, is that how Chinese men are? After eating and drinking enough, I just wipe my mouth and say I''m sorry? " Yang took a look at Shen yunzai, light, with the obvious taste of forcing, said: "are you called Shen yunzai? Don''t forget what you''re here for.


    I don''t care if you kill Li Xiaomin, but you shouldn''t kill her in China with the intention of blaming us.


    As a Chinese citizen, I naturally have the obligation to stop you from doing harm to our country when I have the ability.


    Besides, just now I gave you the chance to leave here, but you didn''t cherish it. " Yang took out the cigarette in his outlet bag and found that he couldn''t smoke. He threw it aside and continued: "I''m sorry because I''m a polite gentleman.


    If I do what you do, let alone apologize to you, in fact, I should pat my ass and leave. You still can''t say a word of complaint. " Gentlemen? Is there a gentleman like you in the world? " Shen Yun is about to cry and says: "do you know that if you raped me, I would lose my love..." Yang raises his hand to interrupt Shen yunzai and impatiently says: "you are responsible for everything tonight. What do you lose to do with me? Well, it''s almost dawn. I have to go, too.


    Before I leave, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. If you can''t think of it, don''t die in China, or it will affect us. " Yang picked up Shen Yun''s digital camera and tried to turn it on.


    He was glad that the battery of the digital camera was not flooded and could still be used.


    When Chu Yang turned on his digital camera, a despicable smile suddenly appeared on his face. Shen Yun and Li Xiaomin, some of their red and swollen faces, suddenly changed color: "you, what are you going to do?" Do what? You should be able to see it and ask when you see it. That''s bullshit.


    I wonder why all the Korean women on TV look smart. Why are you two so stupid? " Yang, holding the camera in his mouth, snapped a dozen photos of the two Korean girls lying naked in a bathtub. Then he laughed with satisfaction and put the digital camera into his pocket: "Hey, don''t worry, I don''t have the habit of shooting AV like Japanese devils. I''m not afraid that you will kill each other? Well, if any of you die here again, I''ll hand over these to the Korean people if they start to investigate, so as to prove that you two are actually lesbians. It''s because of something... It has nothing to do with China. " You, you are so mean I''m flattered. I''m winning honor for my country. " Chu Yang raised his hand and arched the two Korean girls, then turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    When he grasped the door of the bathroom and was ready to go out, he looked back at the silly Li Xiaomin and said, "Hey, is your name Li Xiaomin? It''s better to say to your Laozi that they will wash their necks and wait for Laozi to kill them. " Ha ha Li Xiaomin clenched his teeth with a bitter smile, his eyes were full of disdain and said: "do you want to go to South Korea to kill people? What a big tone. " Do I have a big breath? I don''t think so. " Chu Yang said, tiptoe to the bathtub looked inside, mouth with a smile: "but I have a place is very big, you have seen, also used." As soon as Yang''s words came out, Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai''s faces turned red at the same time, and they screamed with one voice: "hooligan!" Now I know. It''s too late. " Chu Yang shrugged, very gentlemanly shut the door of the bathroom, turned and walked to the door of the living room.


    Yang in the bathroom door closed the moment, how much of the heart has some regret.


    To tell you the truth, he came here tonight to ask Li Xiaomin for trouble. His intention was to scare her down.


    Who knows, it''s just a mistake to add Shen Yun to her.


    This little guilt made him feel that he was too hooligan. At the same time, he had some panic in his heart.


    Yang was in a panic, not because he was afraid of how much trouble he would cause after killing the two Korean girls. It was because he found that his resistance in front of women was getting lower and lower! It''s not a good phenomenon.


    In those days, brother Chu was the one who blushed when talking with girls. It was because after wearing a sun stone bracelet, his psychology changed dramatically.


    Although he knows that all this is caused by tangled bracelets, Shang Lige refuses to wear them, but he is reluctant to take them off because they are good for people''s health.


    Who wants to refuse a healthy body, right? Well, I''m not really to blame for what happened tonight. " Chu heaved a sigh and went to the front of the living room door. After the C4 gum bomb behind the board was removed, the shame just now was gone.


    Yang opened the door and just wanted to go out, but he quickly walked back to the balcony, opened the balcony window, facing the parking place of shanglige, and made several gestures that only the two of them could understand: everything is going well, you go first, wait for me to contact you.


    Yang knows that Shang Lige must have been watching the window of the 1509 presidential suite, and he must have seen his own gesture at this time.


    One of the reasons why shanglige was allowed to go ahead was that it was already dawn. Another reason was that he was afraid that shanglige would ask him what he had done in such a long time... Although he knew that shanglige would not ask him this, he felt guilty and felt sorry for her for the first time.


    People, like women, are all a combination of contradictions.


    On the one hand, I hope someone will set up a chastity memorial archway for me, on the other hand, I hope to be a bridegroom every night.


    Yang dressed in wet clothes, in the surprised eyes of the security guards in the heaven and earth hall, walked out of the hall with his head high.


    By the time it was light.


    In the middle of the night, he first went to the western suburbs to kill those Korean demons who had come all the way to die. In the early morning, he "killed" Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai. In addition, he always thought about sister Chou. Therefore, although Chu Yang''s physical quality was abnormal, he really felt tired.


    Like morning exercise, when Chu Yang ran to the parking place last night, Shang Lige and the jeep she was driving had disappeared, leaving only the red flag car he was driving.


    Don''t say, Master Chu''s special car is powerful enough.


    The Maserati hit Han Fang so hard last night. There were only some slight scratches on the body of the Maserati. There was no concave place at all.


    In this view, although the red flag car is not as good as Maserati in appearance, its anti-collision energy is incomparable to those world famous cars.


    Just like people in two cars, identity is not the same level at all.


    Seeing that it was still early and his clothes were wet, Chu Yang simply took off his underwear and put his coat on the driver''s seat in front of him. After he started the car and turned on the warm air in the car, he lay on the back seat and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yang opened his eyes and saw a slip of traffic police standing outside not far from the window.


    By the way, the traffic police must have seen the license plate of the red flag car and specially stood guard for the "chief" here.


    Yang got up, rubbed his eyes and touched his clothes, which had been dried by the warm air.


    After dressing smartly, Chu Yang takes out a special panda from the food box and falls down the window.


    Straight in the red flag car secretly pay attention to the movement of a traffic police captain, see the window down, quickly ran over, just raised his hand to salute, not enough time to speak, Chu Yang handed out the cigarette: "comrade, hard work." Good morning, chief! It''s not hard to serve and serve the people! " Traffic police captain saluted again, some stuttered answer, but did not dare to pick up the cigarette.


    Hehe, I''m not a chief.


    Take it Chuyang throws the cigarette into his arms, waves his hand, and then starts the car.


    After moving the car, Chu Yang found that ten meters around the red flag car had been set up conspicuous warning signs by the traffic police.


    A traffic police captain with a cigarette in his hand is directing his men to remove those warning signs with an excited face.


    After honking his horn to express his thanks, Chu Yang drove up the road.


    Around 8:00, Chu Yang came to the gate of 301 Hospital.


    Yang drives into the parking lot of the hospital. After parking the car, his stomach makes a grunt. He just remembers that he hasn''t touched rice since he had a meal yesterday morning.


    After the car, Chu Yang looked up at the hospital building and turned to walk outside.


    Instead of rushing to see Zhou Shuhan, Yang decided to go out for dinner. Instead of meeting her in a hurry, he wanted her to have a rest.


    301 Hospital not far from the entrance of a Hutong mouth, is a breakfast shop.


    After thirty Shaomai and two bowls of soybean milk, Chu Yang threw off his cheeks and began to eat.


    In the middle of the meal, a middle-aged woman came in with a newspaper and asked the breakfast customers whether to buy the newspaper.

 Chapter 345

    Sister in law, have one. " Chuyang asked for a newspaper.


    When he bought a newspaper, apart from studying while eating, the main thing he wanted to do was to see if the government reported yesterday''s airport assassination in the newspaper.


    Chu Yang was somewhat disappointed that there was no yesterday''s event in the newspaper.


    It''s strange that the Korean people make such a big noise, how can they not make the headlines in the newspaper? " Chu Yang shook his head and threw the newspaper on the table. He picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. When he was ready to stand up and walk, he accidentally saw the international news on the last page of the newspaper.


    The title is red, the font is very big, very eye-catching: Russian vampire bat, invaded Korea yesterday! In his days as a killer, Yang did not care about this kind of international news at all, but because of his "business" relationship, he was very concerned about the movements of these big gangs in the world.


    Gangs and killers, though not visible, are two distinct industries.


    What we do is a business with huge profits. Each action is the cooperation of a few people in a small range (more people are the killer group).


    £©The Mafia, however, is a group with a fixed place. They have their own organization and discipline. Their business involves arms trafficking, drug smuggling and so on.


    It is said that killers and gangsters always adhere to the principle that well water does not violate river water, but sometimes they often deal with each other because of their interests.


    Chuyang may not know which bird the president of the United States is during his years abroad, but he is very concerned about whether it''s the Russian blood sucking bat or the Italian mafia.


    When he saw that the vampire bat went to Korea to cause trouble, he immediately seized the newspaper and read it carefully with a schadenfreude mentality.


    News: at about 21:00 Seoul time last night, six senior South Korean military officers were assassinated, resulting in two deaths and four injuries.


    Two hours after the incident, Russian blood sucking bats declared to the world through al Jazeera television that they were responsible for the assassination of six senior military officers... According to unknown sources, the six senior military officers killed this time belonged to the first generation of South Korean Army General Lee Hui Ze, the next South Korean presidential candidate... Why did the blood sucking bats invade South Korea and assassinate six senior military officers, What''s the purpose... After finishing this report, Chu Yang also wondered: did these little Russian bats take the wrong medicine? Why did you go to Korea to make a murder? It seems that it was aimed at Army General Li Huize.


    For now has been determined, those who assassinated Zhou Shuhan''s Korean magic hand, and Li Huize.


    Therefore, after seeing the news, Chu Yang did not understand why the vampire bat aimed at Li Huize, but he was very happy.


    Yes, when he walked out of the fast food restaurant, he forgot about it. After all, the killing of a South Korean officer by a vampire bat had nothing to do with his fart.


    35, Chu Yang and the police waiting at the door of the Ward said hello with a smile, and then walked into Zhou Shuhan''s ward.


    In the suite in the ward, Chu Ling, Mrs. fan and Mr. Fan Dongdong are together.


    To the door sound, is sitting on the chair dozing Chu Ling, opened his eyes to see is Chu Yang came in, quickly stood up, just want to speak, but saw him put his finger in his mouth, to her and Mrs. fan made a silent gesture.


    After an apologetic smile to Mrs. fan, Chu Yang goes to the hospital bed.


    Third brother, at more than three o''clock in the morning, sister Tangtang woke up once. " Chu Ling whispered: "although she can''t speak, I can see that she is looking for you everywhere." Well, I see. " Chu Yang nodded and looked at Chu Ling: "ling''er, thank you for taking care of her for me... Don''t you go to school today?" Today is the weekend.


    Third brother, sister Tangtang and I are good friends. We should be with her. " Chu Ling said: "last night at more than eight o''clock, grandma and two aunts have come to see sugar elder sister." Yang nodded and sat on the chair Chu Ling gave way, gazing at Zhou Shuhan whose face was much better than yesterday.


    Her mouth was still covered with an oxygen mask, and her long eyelashes still covered her smart eyes.


    Xu is telepathic. After Chu Yanggang sat down, Zhou Shuhan slowly opened his eyes.


    After seeing Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, some dry lips moved.


    Shu Han''s lips moved, but could not make any sound.


    However, Chu Yang can see what she wants to say from the shape of her mouth: Chu Yang, I miss you.


    Shu Han''s words didn''t come out, but his tears came out.


    Sugar, don''t cry. " After seeing Zhou Shuhan''s tears, Chu Yang felt a pain in his heart. He grabbed her left hand and put it on his cheek. He said in a soft voice, "you will soon get better... After that, I will always be by your side to protect you and never let you suffer any harm." Shu Han nodded very slowly.


    When I wake up in the evening, I don''t see Chu Yang at the first time. Zhou Shuhan''s heart has been hanging on him.


    She firmly believes that Chu Yang didn''t stay by her side at that time. She must have gone to work for her assassination. It''s not that she didn''t care about her.


    She knows that Chu Yang is very powerful, but she is worried that he will lose his cool because of her injury, so what accident will happen.


    In, see Chu Yang safe guard in her side, Zhou Shuhan finally completely put down his heart.


    Shu Han can''t speak now, but he looks at Chu Yang without blinking, for fear that he will disappear as soon as he closes his eyes.


    Yang, of course, understood what Zhou Shuhan thought in his heart, so he laughed softly and said in a low voice, "Tangtang, have a good rest first, and strive for an early recovery.


    I won''t go. I''ll always be by your side. " After Li''s smile, Zhou Shuhan nodded again and slowly closed his eyes.


    After Zhou Shuhan''s pulse and making sure she was asleep, Chu Yang put her hand into the quilt.


    After looking at her quietly for a while, he stood up and made a "follow me" gesture to Chu Ling, touched fan Dongdong''s head, and then walked out of the ward after smiling at old lady fan.


    Third brother, what can I do for you Chu Ling closes the door of the ward and follows Chu Yang to the window at the end of the corridor.


    After Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, Chu Yang heard that Yao Di and Cao Guodong had said that a boy named Qin guanning had saved her.


    At that time, he was too concerned about Zhou Shuhan and went out to do so many things at night, so he had no time to visit the boy.


    Now, he called Chu Ling out and asked her which ward the boy lived in. He was going to visit others.


    Oh, that''s it. " Chu Ling turned and pointed to the end of the corridor over there: "see, the ward facing west is." Why, there is no police guard at their door? " The child''s family seems to have a lot of talent. They don''t need the police there. " Well, you can go out and help me buy something. I''ll say thank you to him Yang, holding a bunch of carnations in his left hand and a box of high-grade nutrition in his right hand, knocked on the door of the ward with his toes.


    Open the door. Chu Yang knows the person who opens the door.


    Yesterday evening, when he went out to look for those magic hands, he met one of the two men and three women at the door of the elevator.


    Who are you looking for? " The beautiful young woman, who was used to standing high in front of people, saw that it was Chu Yang and just opened the door.


    Behind the door that pair of very good-looking eyes, with guard.


    Yang smile, try to look like a good man... Asked: "excuse me, Qin guanning is not living in this ward?" Yes, who are you? " The beautiful young woman looks up and down at Chu Yang. Although she also sees that Chu Yang has something to see the patient in her hand, she doesn''t intend to let him in.


    Who do you care who I am? You are not the child''s mother (yesterday, Chu Yang knew that the child''s mother was Suning who saw him skinning the Korean magic hand.


    £©There are so many things... However, since she is in this ward, it shows that she has a close relationship with the child.


    For the sake of the child''s saving Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang endured his unhappiness and explained with a smile: "I''m Zhou Shuhan''s boyfriend who was assassinated at the airport yesterday. I came to visit Qin guanning specially." Yang just finished this sentence, listen to a man inside ask: "dusk snow, who is coming?" Oh, so you are Chu Yang... Please come in. " The beautiful young woman named muxue nodded, opened the door, turned around and said, "it''s Guan Ning''s friend." It''s awkward to say that I''m Zhou Shuhan''s boyfriend? Chu Yang murmured in the heart a, took the thing in the hand to walk into the ward.


    01 hospital itself is a super first-class hospital in China.


    In addition, this floor is an intensive care unit, so the condition of the ward is very good. Whether it''s the layout or the area of the ward, it''s not much worse than the presidential suite of a star hotel.


    Yang walked into the ward and was stunned.


    The woman in the room! More than 30-year-old women wear suits, skirts and suits. No matter what kind of clothes they wear, they all have extraordinary bearing. No matter which one goes to the street, the rate of turning back is 100%.


    Besides, there is a blonde foreign girl in it.


    It''s not that Mr. Chu is very sober now. He knows that this is the intensive care unit of 301 Hospital, otherwise he would have thought that he came to the scene of the beauty contest.


    When Yang came in, all the women''s eyes turned to him.


    It''s open-minded to say that someone in Chu was "polluted" by the sun stone, but he still feels a little dizzy and shy under the gaze of more than a dozen women with different looks, bearing and amazing beauty.


    Come on, no matter how shameless a man is, he will be embarrassed under the gaze of more than ten beautiful women.


    Well, Hello everyone. Excuse me. My name is Chu. Chu in the Han Dynasty of Chu River is Chu Yang. Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye.


    I came here this time just for, for... "Chu Yang coughed, looked away at the girls in a hurry, and began to explain the purpose of this trip to others after introducing himself.


    But because he was too nervous to be watched by more than ten beauties, he forgot why he came after introducing his name.


    The more anxious I was, the more speechless I was.

 Chapter 346

    Cluck, this young man is really interesting. He forgot what he came for Yes, look at his little face. It''s so cute. " Hey, little brother, you look like you''ve got red lips and white teeth. Have you found a daughter-in-law? How about my sister introduce one to you? " Yang this stuttering Kung Fu, those beautiful not decent women, on the babble of his joke, make him more flustered, just want to turn away.


    PA, just when Chu Yang felt at a loss in the face of these young women''s jokes, two clear applause overwhelmed those "teasing" voices. Then a clear woman said in her voice¡° Well, don''t make any noise, sisters. I''m so ashamed of Mr. Chu that I''m going to drill my head into my crotch. " I fainted. What''s that called? Chu Yang face son red of raise head, looking at the woman that talks.


    This is a woman named Suning who saw him skinning the Korean magic hand yesterday.


    Chu Yang is very grateful for her coming out to help her, but he can''t stand what she said when she came out.


    Xu Suning saw that his son was OK. So today, her face is no longer rigid, and her "heroism" is inadvertently revealed when she speaks.


    Ah, sister Ning, when you call out the sisters, how can I suddenly think of those things in the brothel in ancient times? " There was a man''s voice on the sofa at the foot of the wall.


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the sofa. Then he saw a man coming from behind the women.


    A man, one of the two men he met at the elevator door yesterday.


    Chuyang, are you here to see my son? " The man with a lazy smile on his face came up to Chu Yang and stretched out his hand on his own initiative: "I''d like to introduce myself. My surname is Qin. Qin is Mingyue''s Qin. His name is Yuguan, Yumen''s Yuguan." A man who claimed to be Qin Yuguan completely used the way Chu Yang had just introduced himself.


    Hello, Qin, Qin Yuguan? You are Longteng... "Qin Yuguan? That''s a familiar name.


    Chu Yang reaches out his hand and shakes it with someone in Qin Dynasty. Just as he wants to say something more, a series of messages suddenly appear in his mind: Qin Yuguan, dragon Teng, December, July yuyanluo! Juxtaposed with Hu mietang, the murderer in February, Xie Qingshang, the bloody eagle in April, and Jing Hongming, the cold-blooded Jing Hongming in October, they are known as the four most powerful melee killers in the history of Chinese special forces.


    Like to see how Chu Yang thought, Qin a faint smile: "yes, I''m the one you think, please, please sit down." It''s really him! Well, the man I saw with him yesterday is almost Jinghong tenth.


    Think of these legendary characters, yesterday suddenly saw three.


    No wonder there are so many women in this room. They are his wives.


    Damn, there are so many wives who are still elegant. I don''t know how he survived... This time someone in Chu looks at someone in Qin, it''s all adoration.


    Yang''s worship of Qin is not because he has so many wives, but because he can stand in front of himself without losing his legs.


    Oh, come on, why do you still take things? Actually. You should have replaced it with roses. " When Chu Yang was walking towards the sofa, a little woman who looked very pure and pure, as if she didn''t eat fireworks, came over and took the flowers and nutrients in his hand.


    Welcome summer, don''t make trouble with him, or he will have feelings for you, and then he will fall in love with you. Then our Qin''s hat will turn green. " Mo Yu elder sister, how do you talk... "In the teasing voice of a group of women, Chu Yang fled and followed Qin into the suite of the ward.


    When Chu Yang came in, someone closed the door behind him, and his face was full of embarrassment: "my wives are like this. They like to joke with people. Don''t mind." It won''t be In fact, I like it very much... Chu Yang answered like this in his heart, shook his head, went to the bed, looked at the sleeping boy lying on the bed, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Qin, my girlfriend is in danger this time, thanks to your son''s help.


    If you can use me in the future. Just say it. " If Yang''s words were changed to other people''s words, Qin would certainly despise them.


    Last night, Qin once received a call from Xueying, after learning what Chu Yang and Shang Lige did last night. Knowing that this brother is not only Chu Longbin''s grandson, but also a top-notch figure in the younger generation, his son may really be able to deal with him in the future, so he nodded solemnly and expressed his thanks: "ha ha. Then I have to thank you.


    In fact, thanks to Yao Di, otherwise your girlfriend and Guan Ning will be in danger. " Well, I heard from sister Yao yesterday.


    She''s not here today... Can you tell me her address? I''d like to pay a special visit. " Hehe, I don''t know where she lives.


    I''ll let you know later. "OK." After a few words in a low voice. Chu Yang saw that Qin guanning''s injury was not serious. When he was about to leave, someone in Qin said, "Chu Yang, I have something to tell you." Please say Someone took a look at his son on the bed and pointed to the balcony.


    Yang Huiyi.


    Follow him to the balcony.


    Someone takes out a cigarette and hands it to Chu Yang. Chu Yang takes out the lighter and lights it for him first.


    After a few puffs of smoke, Qin looked out of the window and said, "chuyang, is that Zhou Shuhan your girlfriend?" Yes After answering this question, Chu Yang was puzzled and thought maliciously: why do you ask if Tangtang is my girlfriend? Can''t you enjoy so many wives. Someone didn''t know what Chu Yang was thinking. He just touched his chin with his hand and said straightforwardly: "when I arrived at the hospital last evening, my son didn''t wake up. Maybe he had a high fever and said nonsense. I hear him calling your girlfriend''s name all the time. " Speaking of this, he looked at Chu Yang and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, I''m not a competent father, because I''m busy with common affairs and neglect the education of my children.


    I think so. He, he may like your girlfriend Son, he likes Zhou Tangtang? Yang YILENG, then smile: "Mr. Qin, your son seems to be only a teenager?" Yes, 15 years old after Chinese New Year. It''s the age of love. " As far as I know, it seems that the word "the beginning of love" specifically refers to girls, right? Chu Yang even likes Zhou Shuhan to Qin guanning, but he doesn''t know what to say, so he has to smoke hard.


    I''m really sorry. I also know that it''s wrong for him to feel this way about your girlfriend. I''ll discipline him in the future. " Qin said apologetically: "I told you this problem, just want you to understand, if my son in the future, in case, in case that what, also hope you see in my face, understanding him." Like someone in Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang is not the kind of person who gives face to anyone.


    But the identity of someone is here. Secondly, Qin guanning has twice helped Zhou Shuhan out. The most important thing is that Qin guanning is only a minor, so he is not happy with the way this guy likes his girl. But still nodded.


    Chu Yang is also very straightforward. Someone in Qin smiles and pats him on the shoulder with satisfaction: "ha ha, I just want to tell you this in advance, so as to avoid any misunderstanding." How come? Mr. Qin, I''ll go back first. " Well, if I smoke here, I won''t give it away. " I''ll see you later. " If Chu Yang were someone else, he would be able to have a close talk with the legendary dragon in July. He''s going to be flattered or something.


    Chuyang is the one who has passed chuyang. He not only has a deep background no less than Qin, but also can be regarded as an excellent person with unique skills.


    Therefore, in addition to meeting Qin''s wives, they have no admiration.


    In Chu Yang opened the door to enter the suite, Qin suddenly asked: "are you a ghost car?" Yang is the secret of the ghost car. People who know it in the world can count it with one hand.


    Now, when he heard that Qin suddenly asked this question, his pupils shrunk subconsciously, then he turned around and said calmly, "the six assassinations of senior Korean officers in South Korea last night have something to do with you?" When Yang first saw the assassination of a senior South Korean officer, he did not guess who did it.


    It was not until he recognized that Qin was Longteng in July that he suddenly remembered that there had been such an ambiguous legend between the Birdman and the vampire bat boss Alina.


    That''s how it''s supposed to be. The vampire bat''s invasion of South Korea without any reason and the assassination of senior officers of Li Huize''s faction may be revenge for Qin guanning''s being stabbed by Li Huize''s demon hand.


    Yuguan said with a smile: "I always adhere to the principle of" a gentleman''s Revenge does not stay overnight. " Yang also smiles: "I never killed an innocent Chinese for money." After the two tacit nodded, Chu Yang turned into the suite.


    In the moment of entering the suite, Chu Yang had a feeling: what a gentleman who never sleeps over for revenge! Looks like his energy. Far more powerful than the legend.


    To be a man, one should have such boldness and strength.


    Can I do this? Guan Ning likes Zhou Shuhan, but Chu Yang doesn''t care.


    It can be said that he did not regard the little guy as an emotional opponent at all.


    At the same time, he also firmly believes that Zhou Shuhan will not have any good feelings for men other than him.


    After going to heaven and earth to commit a crime in the evening, Chu Yang didn''t even return home for the next few days. Every day he stayed in the hospital to take care of Zhou Shuhan.


    In order to have Chu Yang''s company, Zhou Shuhan''s face is getting better day by day. At least on the fourth day, he doesn''t have to cover his oxygen mask to talk to him.


    During the days when Chu Yang accompanied sister Zhou in hospital, Zhou Heping and his wife, who got the news the second day after the incident, put down their work and rushed from Southern Hebei for a day.

 Chapter 347

    However, after seeing her daughter like this, it''s not necessary to say how hard parents feel.


    Fortunately, after Fanjing saw that chuyang loved her daughter more because of this, she felt a little relieved.


    Yu Chai Murong never showed up.


    But Chu Yang didn''t mind. She must have been angry and resentful to him after she knew that driving scared her that night.


    People are very stingy, men must not and they see eye to eye.


    Besides, there is no woman who does not gloat when her rival is injured.


    After Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, Murong, with her "broad" mind, did not hit her down. This is really rare.


    I want her to visit sister Zhou again. Hehe, when you are a Chai official, are you the kind of master who can pity Xiao San with a green hat on his head? After this period of contact with Chai Murong, Chu Yang also found out her temper.


    So, she doesn''t care whether she comes to the hospital or not.


    At noon on the fifth day of the assassination at Dudu airport. Chu Yang is chatting with Zhou Shuhan.


    Chu Yang, you haven''t been home these days, have you Yang reached for an orange, peeled it and said carelessly, "not yet. Anyway, I''m in the house." Shu Han hesitated and whispered, "you are here with me all day. She, she must be very angry, right? Why don''t you go home and have a look today? Anyway, my aunt said that she would take care of me later.


    I don''t want you to have a bad fight with her because of me. " Yang light said: "leave her alone." Go back and have a look, "Zhou Shuhan said softly," no matter what, she''s your wife... I''m satisfied that you''ve been with me for so many days. " Yang mouth although said no matter what Chai Murong will think, but think of that day she and Han put together, the heart is still a little blocked.


    However, Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling did not mention Chai Murong when they came to the hospital to visit Zhou Shuhan. But Chu Yang could see that they always wanted to talk but stopped. At that time, they guessed that Chai must have told the old people of the Chu family what happened that night.


    He also believed that as soon as he came home, he would be questioned by chutiantai.


    To also coincidentally, in Chu Yang''s heart pondering whether to go home a trip, the mobile phone rang up.


    The electrical display is Chai Murong.


    To Chu Yang picked up the phone after a Leng expression, Zhou Shuhan asked in a low voice: "is she calling?" Yang did not want to cheat her, nodded and said, "yes." Why don''t you answer the phone in a hurry? " All right Chu Yang said, took the phone into the balcony, conveniently closed the door.


    In fact, Chu Yang went to the balcony to pick up Chai Murong''s phone, not deliberately avoiding Zhou Shuhan, just a habit.


    But he did not see, in the moment he closed the balcony door, Zhou Shuhan''s eyes flashed loss, is how let you ah I ah he ah heartache.


    Looking at the door of the ward, Zhou Shuhan suddenly thought of a song: there is a kind of love, called let go, for love to give up forever... What can I do for you As soon as the phone was connected, Chu Yang didn''t ask.


    Yang''s attitude is not so good, Chai Murong over there is also cold: "it''s no big deal, that is, uncle will go home tomorrow, grandfather asked you to come back and discuss with you." Oh, that... "Chu Yang Oh, just want to say something, but there came a beep beep beep beep beep from the mobile phone.


    When uncle came home, my grandfather had something to discuss with me. Instead of letting Xuanwu talk to me, he asked Chai Murong to call me. This shows that my grandfather should know about that night, and would like to take this opportunity to relax with her.


    Well, old man, I bet you don''t know about her date with Han Fang... Chu Yang was stunned for a moment with her mobile phone, then turned around and walked into the ward.


    Did she let you go home? " Zhou Shuhan asked reluctantly with a smile.


    Well Chu Yang nodded, went to the hospital bed, covered the quilt for Zhou Shuhan, and said: "the uncle listed in the sea will go home tomorrow, and my grandfather may have something to discuss with me." Then you go back quickly. I''ll be fine. " When my little aunt comes, I''ll go No, go back first. " Zhou Shuhan held out his hand and grasped Chu Yang''s arm: "anyway, my aunt is coming soon, and the nurses here are also very responsible.


    If you go back late, grandfather may not be happy Yang thought about it, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go back and have a look. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll come back in the evening." Well Yang lowered his head on Zhou Shuhan''s forehead and gave him a kiss. Then he turned and went out.


    Yang, chuyang! After Chu Yang came out of the ward. Zhou Shuhan called his name in his heart and murmured to himself: "they all say that if you really love someone, you should put yourself in his place.


    I know you love me just as I love you! But why am I not Chai Murong? But why are you from the Chu family? What should I do? What should I do He said that the police waiting at the door of the ward had already withdrawn, but Chu Yang was not worried about Zhou Shuhan''s safety because he was not in the hospital.


    This time, the devil is in China. In addition to Lu Zhihuan, eight other people died. One of them was captured alive as a "tainted witness" and Huaxia protested to South Korea through the Embassy in South Korea. Li Huize is in a mess.


    What makes Li Huize feel uneasy is that his stupid act has provoked the Revenge of Russian blood sucking bats, which makes those who follow him tremble at the slightest incident. It''s a bunch of scared birds.


    However, if Li Huize knew that even her daughter''s innocence had been lost in China, he still didn''t know what he would regret... Therefore, Chu Yang felt that if he hadn''t been kicked in the head by a donkey, he would never send someone to trouble him and Zhou Shuhan again.


    However, Zhou Shuhan''s safety is no longer a problem. Then Chu Yang really has to go home and have a look.


    The red flag car Yang knocked out of sun Jiahai that day had been driven home by Chu Xuanwu at noon the next day.


    At that time, Chu Yang also entrusted Chu Xuanwu to apologize to sun Jiahai.


    In fact, he believes that sun Jiahai is not the kind of person who has no eyes. Naturally, he will not have any dissatisfaction with him.


    After leaving 31 hospitals. A taxi was set up at the door and went to the Chu family.


    Ten minutes later, Chu Yang returned to Chu''s home.


    As soon as Yang enters the gate, he sees Chu Longbin who is playing with flowers and plants in the yard.


    Grandpa, I''m back. " Chu Yangxian and Chu Longbin said hello. Then he asked, "where are my grandmother and mother?" Your grandmother and your mother went out shopping with the nanny. Your uncle said he would go home tomorrow. " Chu Longbin put down the scissors in his hand and stood up with his left hand beating his back: "how is Tangtang''s injury recovering?" Good. After a month or two of rest, you should be able to recover as before. " ha-ha. The child''s life is big. I didn''t expect that his heart would grow on the right. " Chu Longbin said with a smile and shaking his head: "this time she had an accident, it''s all my fault. If I have a chance in the future. I''ll talk to her myself. " Grandfather, how can you blame you for this? If you want to blame, blame the Korean people who love to play tricks. " Chu Yang paused and said, "I''ve seen several people in the Dragon Teng these days, including Qin Yuguan, whose son saved Tangtang." I''ve heard all about it, including the incident of blood sucking bats going to Korea to make trouble. " Chu Longbin said with a smile: "although his practice is a little radical, this is the person who dares to be... Chu Yang, my grandfather has something to say to you." Grandfather, you said I don''t care about the misunderstanding between you and Murong. I won''t allow you to divorce her. " Chu Longbin looked up at the sky in the East, sighed softly and said: "Alas, in other people''s eyes, our Chu family is at its best now. You are also called the Third Prince of Chu by those young people.


    But you don''t know. What is it all about? " Young was silent.


    I know that when my grandfather said that, including the last time you were imprisoned by the girl from the Hua family in Southern Hebei, you might think that my grandfather took you as a chess piece and would be dissatisfied. " Chu Longbin continued, "that''s good. That''s exactly what I thought at the time.


    But for the sake of the whole Chu family, or the officials of the whole Chu department, I have to do this.


    As a descendant of the Chu family, you also have the obligation to pay... Do you know what I mean? " I understand Chu Yang was silent for a moment, then said: "only Chu family is strong. That''s why people call me the third prince when they see me. So when Fanjing is destroyed, the Chu family has the strength to pull her.


    If you want to get something, you have to lose something. " Well, it''s good that you can think like this. I''ve wronged you. " Chu Longbin patted his grandson on the shoulder: "go to the west chamber. The girl of the flower family is not here.


    Murong didn''t go out to work today. Just have a good chat with her. If there is any misunderstanding between you young people, just let it go. " Oh, and stay at home tonight. Don''t go back to the hospital. I''ll arrange people in the hospital. " Chu Longbin finished. Without waiting for Chu Yang to speak, he turned his back and went to the backyard.


    How about a chat? There''s something to talk about with her.


    Is it good to talk about her and Han together? Yang disdained to smile.


    Since the old man had already spoken out, he could not say anything more. He had to go to the door of the West Wing room and knock.


    There was no one to talk to.


    Yang knocks again.


    No one is talking.


    Is she asleep? Yang listened. Hearing the slight "click" sound inside, Chai Murong didn''t sleep at all, but he just didn''t make a sound.


    It''s not that the old man himself spoke, let alone let Chu Yang take the initiative to "have a good chat" with Chai Murong. Even if she begged him, he would not take it seriously.


    Can''t I go in without making a sound? Of course, you''d better stick in the door on purpose, so that I can have an excuse not to see you.


    Chu Yang thought and pushed the door. The old wooden door with the auspicious pattern of Youlong Xifeng was opened.


    After being pushed away, Chu Yang sees Chai Murong lying on the sofa with his feet on the tea table and eating melon seeds.

 Chapter 348

    Poof With a flash of white teeth, a roll of dexterous tongue and a thin lip, two pieces of melon seed skin fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to speak, Chai Murong frowned and said, "don''t you know that you can''t enter other people''s rooms without their permission?" I''m used to entering the room without knocking.


    It''s a shame to come in after knocking on the door this time. " Chu Yang lightly said a word, went to Chai Murong to sit down on the sofa opposite, took out a cigarette to light, turned a blind eye to Chai''s anger and vomited a smoke ring¡° The old man said to me, "let''s have a good chat." What can I talk to you about? " I feel the same way, "chuyang yawned." it''s just like we are husband and wife. " Poof After spitting out two pieces of melon seed skin again, Chai Murong leaned back, looked at her feet bumping on the tea table, and said with a sneer: "I''m really sorry that you know we are husband and wife.


    Chuyang. Have you ever seen a man in the world who is like you, regardless of his hairy wife, and goes through all kinds of hardships to take care of other women? " He deserves to be the chairman of a large group. When he speaks, he has a good level. " Chu Yang retorted with disdain: "I went to take care of Zhou Shuhan. She was stabbed because of me.


    I''ll take care of her. It''s what zhengdaguang takes for granted.


    But what about some shameless woman? She only secretly dates a married man behind her legal husband''s back. "! Yang just finished this sentence, Chai Murong suddenly sat up straight body, left hand hard on the table, staring at her beautiful peach blossom eyes. Pointing at Chu Yang, he screamed: "Chu Yang! Who are you calling shameless? " Murong always felt that if she held a Grand Prix of "good wife" internationally, she would be qualified to enter the top ten.


    Since she was 14 years old, she had only one man in her heart.


    Her "firm" belief never wavered until she was 24 years old.


    Although she also admitted that the reason why she could only install this man in her heart was that there were too many helplessness during the period.


    She has always regarded this man as a tool for her to help Chai Mingsheng carry on the family line.


    But what''s the point? Does she have any other choice? Murong once wanted to find her love, but the result was that the boy was broken by her father.


    I paid too much for you, but now you call me shameless This is really tolerable, which is intolerable! When Chu Yang dared to call her a shameless woman face to face, Chai Murong pointed to him and screamed: "Chu Yang! Who are you calling shameless? " Someone was the famous King of killers four years ago. What bloody scene have you never seen? How can I be scared by the slapping of the table and the smashing of the bench? Therefore, after seeing Chai Murong''s tendency to go rampant, he even did not blink his eyelids, so he said with his mouth curled, "is there a third person in this room?" You bastard, dare to call me shameless Chai Murong looked up and swept around. He found that there was no other weapon besides the hot water bottle beside the sofa, so he bent down to take off his high heels and hit a man''s head hard!! Said that at this time was thrown over is high-heeled shoes, is faster than this again a hundred times, Chu Yang also has the assurance to stretch out his hand to grasp.


    After grabbing the high-heeled shoe, Chu Yang threw it on the ground. He frowned and just wanted to say some bullshit like "a gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t use his hands". When Chai dazzled, he saw that this guy dared to resist his attack and was furious.


    No matter whether the hot water will scald someone''s little white face, I grab the thermos bottle, pull out the cork, raise my hand, the white hot water is like a white dragon, splashing on a man.


    Yang''s excellent skills have been certified by the international authoritative fight organization ISO9. Even Xie Qingshang, a fierce man, praised him as a master among the younger generation. He thinks so himself.


    If you ask him to pick up a flying knife, a high-heeled shoe or something, it''s nothing to say. But in the face of the head-on hot water with a temperature of more than 90 degrees, let alone let him pick it up with his hands. Even if you ask him to add his feet, it''s a white bird JB.


    Grass, you''re coming for real! " Chu Yang scolded, in the face of the fan-shaped pouring hot water, flurried body forward a lie, stab slip a drill to the tea table below.


    la All the hot water from the thermos was spilled on the sofa.


    Chu Yang, who got under the tea table at the moment of Jun''s attack, had no time to say anything more. His body, like a snake, swished forward against the ground. When he got out of the tea table, his body exploded. A fierce tiger rushed to Chai Murong''s face. Without waiting for her to point the mouth of the hot water bottle at him again, he grabbed her wrist and grabbed the hot water bottle. She raised the bottle to her flower like face and cried out, "Chai Murong, do you believe I''ll pour it on your face?" Murong clenched his teeth and looked up at him. Vicious said: "you dare not!" Say it again Chu Yang tried to pour water.


    You dare not Chai Murong leaned forward and cried with a very arrogant attitude: "come on, chuyang, do you pour it on my face? If you don''t dare, I''ll raise you! " Woman! Yang held up the thermos bottle with a pause. Head suddenly forward together, scared Chai Murong screamed back his head, but then also unwilling to show weakness of a neck, forward a head.


    Yang and Chai Murong, their foreheads against their foreheads. The four eyes are opposite.


    I''m standing there.


    Yang really dare not pour hot water on Chai Murong''s flower like face.


    Because Mr. Chai is not only his wife in law, but also a beautiful woman.


    This kind of top-notch beauty, even if you use a brush stained with ink to stroke her face, it''s outrageous, not to mention pouring it with hot water? Chu Yang didn''t like to see Chai, but he didn''t want to do this kind of thing.


    For a long time, I had a confrontation like a cockfight. Chu Yang was the first to lose the battle.


    Hum Chu Yang snorted coldly, put down his left hand holding the thermos bottle, and pointed to Chai Murong''s nose with his right hand: "I really don''t understand. You are also a graduate of a famous school, and you are the chairman of the board of directors with nearly 100000 employees. But why do you behave like those shrews? Are all the higher education you have received going to dogs? Now I finally understand that the woman who splashes hot water on people is a shrew. " Don''t point your paws at my face Chai Murong slapped Chu Yang''s hand and sat on the sofa with his arm in his arms: "I''m a man who talks to people. Talk nonsense to ghosts.


    If you dare to slander me as a shameless woman, I just want to scold you, and I just want to be rude to you. " After getting off the thermos, Chu Yang clapped his hands and turned his eyes upward¡° Am I wrong? " Cut Chai Murong cut a, sneer: "I''m afraid you from weaning that day, have not said a right word?" You! Laozi, I... "Chu Yang pointed to Chai Murong''s nose again. He wanted to kill her, shave her, and dry her. He just wanted to retort. But suddenly came up with a truth: men who quarrel with women are either insane or stupid.


    Yang didn''t want to be a psycho or a fool, so he had to point Chai Murong''s nose with his finger and withdraw his hand angrily: "I didn''t come home to quarrel with you this time." I spend an afternoon in my busy schedule, and I don''t want to learn from Sanniang''s teaching. " Chai Murong made no sign of weakness.


    Niang Jiaozi is one of the dramatist and novelist Li Yu''s "Silent Drama" in the late Ming Dynasty and the early Qing Dynasty. I don''t want to explain it here. Anyway, we all know that Chai Murong is taking advantage of Chu Yang.


    The way again and Chai big official person bicker, can''t take advantage of Chu Yang, also don''t bother with her again this words. She sat on the sofa beside her, put her feet on the tea table, and said in a casual tone, "it was me who knocked over Han''s car that night." I knew that then. " In fact, I didn''t want to bump into you. I just don''t like Han Fang. " What the hell do you want to do. Only you know the best. " Chai Murong shrugged. Maybe he was thirsty after eating melon seeds. He took a bottle of green tea from the refrigerator beside the sofa, opened it and took a sip, then put it on the coffee table. Said: "anyway, I know that you almost ran into me at that time, and then there was your partner." Like hearing the sound of running water, Chu Yang felt thirsty after seeing Chai Murong drink water.


    So the action is very natural to touch the bottle of green tea. Looking up to drink a few mouthfuls, put back on the tea table, but saw her face looking at himself in surprise, some puzzled said: "what are you looking at?" This is the water I drank. " I don''t think you''re dirty. " You''re shameless. " I don''t care about face until I face people. " With these words, Chu Yang quickly waved his hand and directly put Chai Murong''s Refutation back into her stomach: "well, comrade Chai Murong, now I solemnly tell you that we should have a good chat.


    Don''t you think that we are always fighting like this, which is not the fundamental way to solve the problem at all? " Comrade Chu Yang, please let it go. " Chai Murong said, with a proud face leaning on the back of the sofa, raised his legs on the coffee table, and the little foot without high-heeled shoes swayed back and forth. It''s like the white lotus swaying with the wind in the autumn wind. It''s always in Chu''s eyes.


    Do you look good? " Chu Yang''s expression was seen in Chai Murong''s eyes. She deliberately tilted her foot and twisted her little toe like a silkworm.


    Good looking. " Chu Yang nodded and looked away: "it''s very like the pig''s hoof made by Li Ji''s old shop." Damn it Chai Murong scolded in a low voice. "Tell me what you want to tell me," he said What did you and Han do that night? " After a white eye, Chai Murong suddenly said with a smile: "chuyang, I just found out now that you are not only an asshole, but also a fool.


    Would you mind, please? What else can I do if I am such a pretty girl and asked out at night by a handsome man? You must be told that you have forgotten that night I told you that if you don''t marry me within 24 hours, I will let go of the house with Han. "

 Chapter 349

    After Chai Murong said this, Chu Yang was very angry.


    However, he did not believe that Chai Murong would really do it after Zhou Shuhan was assassinated.


    After lighting a cigarette the next time, Chu Yang said, "Chai Murong, please don''t use this old-fashioned way to stimulate my fragile nerves. It''s no fun to play like this.


    Tell me the truth, why were you with him that night? " Do you really care? " Well I''m glad you said that Chai Murong said that he snatched the cigarette from Chu Yang''s mouth. He took a beautiful puff and put out a cigarette ring with his beautiful orchid finger. He opened the topic and said, "the circle I spit out is more round than you spit out, right?" You''re a woman. It''s strange that the circle is not round. " Chu Yang reached for the cigarette and directly and accurately bounced in the trash basket behind the door.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Forced to bear the impulse to scold Chu Yang hooligans, Chai Murong reached for her hair and said faintly: "Li Xiaomin found Han Fang and wanted to know me through him. She tactfully explained to the Chu family about the assassination of Zhou Shuhan at the airport." For this matter. You just dated Han Fang? " Have I ever lied to you? " No, not once, but countless times. " If you don''t believe it, I won''t say it. " I believe it. I believe you this time. " Chu Yang said, "what did you say to Li Xiaomin that night?" Cough! Brother, prepare to fight tonight Yang learns that Chai Murong went with Han Fang that night. It is because after Li Xiaomin''s death, his resentment towards Chai Murong is much less.


    Moreover, he also guessed what Li Xiaomin was looking for Chai Murong for.


    But he pretended not to understand and said, "what did you and Li Xiaomin say that night?" She said that if you stop pursuing this matter, she will make corresponding compensation. " Chai Murong said: "moreover, Han Fang also pleaded with Chu family on behalf of Xie family to give her a chance to reform." Why does Han Fang want to stand out for the Koreans? Is it because his surname is Han? " Don''t talk nonsense. There are so many Chinese people with the surname of Han. Do they all like Korean people? " Chai Murong said: "last year, Hanfang''s Changfeng Group and Li Xiaomin''s Feitian group jointly developed a display project in Nanhu province.


    Changfeng Group has invested US $5.4 billion and Feitian group has invested US $3.2 billion.


    Feitian group threatened to withdraw its capital because the Xie family did not stand up to speak for the Korean people in the "KFC incident." Divestment is divestment. Anyway, Changfeng Group is not short of billions of dollars. " What you said is light. It''s 5.4 billion US dollars, not 54 yuan! If Feitian group, which is a technology shareholder, withdraws its capital, Changfeng Group will be planted in this project. " Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang contemptuously and continued: "it is because of this that Han Fang was forced to meet Li Xiaomin." Yang tilted his head for a moment and said, "the relationship between Changfeng Group and Yunshui group seems to be that of competitors, right? If Changfeng Group goes down, it will be of great benefit to you.


    Since Changfeng Group has encountered this kind of thing, according to your character, it''s time to go down the drain. Why do you want to help them? " Chuyang, you really know me Chai Murong praised Chu Yang first, then said: "originally that night I also had this idea to go, I intend to perfunctory them.


    But who knows, you bastard, how dare you drive into me? " I was jealous. " Are you jealous? " Yes, "Chu Yang nodded and said," seeing his wife''s little hand caught by other men, if I''m not jealous, am I still a man? " Oh, you''re jealous, too. " Chai Murong suddenly realized, and then asked: "when you and Zhou Shuhan are together, have you ever thought that I would be jealous?" I''ve thought about it Chu Yang''s affirmative answer.


    What do you think? " Women are more jealous, which is good for beauty. " Chu Yang solemnly said: "I checked the information, and that''s what the information says." Murong looked at Chu Yang, stayed for a while, then said with a sneer: "can you be more mean?" No. I have a noble mind. " OK, if you say so, it means that you will never give up Zhou Shuhan, right? " To Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang''s eyes show her lying on the hospital bed, pale face and helpless eyes, let his heart hurt, slowly said: "yes, I can''t give up her.


    Because she can''t live without me. " Then you don''t care about my relationship with Han Fang any more. " Chai Murong is not moved by Chu''s infatuation with sister Zhou. On the contrary, she is very angry.


    He said coldly, "I''ve promised the elders on both sides that they won''t divorce you for the benefit of the Chai and Chu families.


    I believe you have heard the old man of Chu family say so.


    Chu Yang, since things have come to this stage, I won''t say anything more.


    In the future, we are still husband and wife on the surface, but we should have our own life, and no one should interfere with each other.


    Do you think this will work? " Yang was silent.


    To be honest, he never thought of sleeping in the same bed with Chai Murong. His only hope is to divorce her. Then he goes after his happiness.


    With the passage of time and the occurrence of some facts, even Chu Yang felt that he had lost the qualification to pursue the Qin Dynasty.


    In the future, his only hope is that these women who love him can live peacefully and happily. Then he will be satisfied.


    Yu''s 24 year old love and dream... Has polluted his mind and body with the tangled bracelet, and has been completely destroyed with the possession of huamanyu shanglige and the night when he was playing Shuangfei with two Korean girls.


    In fact, in this world, true love is a dream.


    When men and women wake up from their dreams. All that you get in your dreams will never exist again.


    Yang is very clear, he came to this step, and Chai Murong divorce hope, with the words of Chu. It has become an unchangeable fact.


    How to deal with the relationship between two people down, perhaps as Chai Murong said: we keep the name of husband and wife, but do not interfere with each other''s freedom.


    Among them, including the so-called love, and two people''s private life.


    In conscience. Chai Murong''s proposal is not excessive.


    But Chu Yang couldn''t accept it.


    Because when he calmed down to consider this problem, he found out how selfish he was! He doesn''t love Chai Murong. In order to leave her son, she would not hesitate to kneel down for her, but when she can''t get rid of her husband and wife, she would never tolerate her to love other men, never.


    Although he has been in love with other women... After a while, Chai Murong asked again: "my proposal. Can you promise? " Yes Chu Yang answers slowly.


    Murong''s heart sank, inexplicably bitter, let her eyes covered with a layer of mist.


    She quickly turned her head, looked at the direction of the door and said in a low voice, "that''s good.


    From then on. Whether you are with Zhou Shuhan or with Hua Manyu, I will not interfere.


    Similarly, no matter which man I''m with, you don''t care I don''t care which man you like. " Chu Yang said lightly: "but I will kill the man you like.


    Don''t think I''m joking with you. I''m never joking when I''m talking about killing people. " What do you mean? Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps? " Chai Murong Huodi turned around. When he turned around, the sad mist in his eyes disappeared for no reason, and changed into anger: "chuyang, would you like to reason with me? Since you refuse to admit that I am your wife and I allow you to love other women, why do you care about my affairs? " Love. There is no need for a reason. " Chu Yang replied: "although I don''t love you, I can also apply this sentence. Some things don''t necessarily need reasons." Ha ha, bullshit Chai Murong some fidgety touch out the cigarette under the tea table. Point on one, voice calm said: "this problem is not discussed, I just give you an attitude, if you dare to sorry me, then don''t blame me sorry you." You can try. " After a cold look at Chu Yang. Chai Murong felt that this guy was totally unreasonable and didn''t bother to discuss this problem with him any more.


    After a puff of smoke, the conversation changed: "the project invested by Hanfang and Feitian group in Nanhu province is likely to be stranded because the South Korean side is not satisfied with Xie''s attitude." It''s none of my business. Whatever they like. " Murong was too lazy to accuse him of being narrow-minded. He said to himself, "yesterday afternoon, Li Xiaomin and Han Fang met again in heaven and earth... This time, they went with me, Chu Xuanwu." What do you say when you meet? " Han Fang is ready to withdraw the investment and give the project in Nanhu province to Yunshui group. " "You agreed?" Yes, I will sign a contract with Changfeng Group and Feitian group these days. " Yang looked at Chai Murong strangely and touched her forehead.


    Murong shrunk his neck and said, "I don''t have a fever." There''s no fever, so why do you promise to sign with them? " Chuyang sneered: "who do you think you are? If the project in Nanhai province is good, why should Han Fang let it go? " Because the South Korean side is dissatisfied with the attitude of the Xie family, they deliberately default on funds and technology, "Chai Murong said." Changfeng Group can''t afford to delay because it takes up a lot of funds for the deep-water port project in South China Sea province.


    So, Han Fang asked me out yesterday to pay a low price of US $5 billion. Transfer the display project of Nanhai province to me. " Yang shook his head and said, "although I''m not very good at business, I know a truth.


    Since the South Korean side dares to delay the release of South Korea, it must also dare to delay you.


    Now that you have taken over the project with 5 billion US dollars, suddenly you have taken advantage of 400 million US dollars. But if Korean stick drags you again, what should you do? Are you going to pay another 400 million dollars to Hua Manyu and others? " Murong shook his head: "No.


    As far as I know, the working capital of Korea flying group is now invested in the solar umbrella company in the UK.


    Their company is also very nervous now, and is also looking forward to the project of Nanhu province to start as soon as possible and create profits.


    The reason why they insist on not investing all the time is that they are dissatisfied with the attitude of the Xie family.


    Moreover, Li Xiaomin once made it clear to me that as soon as Yunshui group took over the project, she would immediately invest and introduce technical personnel.


    She did this in order to please the Chu family, hoping to use this way to compensate for Zhou Shuhan''s assassination. At the same time, she hopes to find a new backer in China... "

 Chapter 350

    With Chai Murong talking, Chu Yang frowned and asked, "do you believe Korean?" Murong told the truth: "I don''t believe it." Then you dare to sign a contract with them. Isn''t that stupid... Stupid what? " Murong glared at Chu Yang, then said: "from yesterday afternoon, I held a high-level meeting of the company, a detailed analysis of this matter." Have your think tanks come to such a conclusion? " Chu Yang waved his hand and fanned Chai Murong''s smoke: "great interests are usually hidden in great danger?" So to speak. " After talking about work.


    Chai Murong is serious.


    Even after seeing Chu Yang wave his hand, he consciously pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray: "we have carefully analyzed that once the project is successfully launched, the benefits created will be a terrible number.


    Even so, as long as we work hard, we can learn the most advanced core technology of manufacturing displays from South Korea.


    There''s an old Chinese saying that if you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. Maybe that''s what it means Interest always blinds people''s eyes. " Chu Yang lazily replied: "you can do whatever you like. Anyway, as your husband in law, I have given you the most heartfelt warning." Thank you Chai Murong said thanks and then put his hand on Chu Yang''s left cheek and quickly wiped it: "alas. At the critical moment, it''s better for my husband. It''s like Hua Manyu. After he told me not to believe Korean, he met Li Xiaomin alone... For nothing else. For this tone, senior officials, I have decided to work with Feitian group! " In my opinion, it is the Korean people who see you and Hua Manyu''s open and secret struggle that they use this method. " Chu Yang vomited, wiped the cheek that Chai Murong touched hard, and said: "here I promise you first, if you are cheated, I will lend you a shoulder to lean on..." Yang just said here, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He felt out his mobile phone and saw that it was Gu mingchuang.


    In Chai Murong''s scornful eyes, Chu Yang stood up with a smile and went to the window to connect the phone: "Ya, it seems that the United States is in the early morning now. Are you insomnia?" Chuyang, someone is going after me Gu mingchuang''s urgent voice came from the phone.


    Raise eyebrow head to pick, then sneer a way: "mix your egg, who also fuckin ''full support of go after to kill you?"? What''s more, I can''t go to the United States now even if I''m chasing you? " I''m in the Baihua park opposite the waiting hall of Huaxia Capital International Airport! " Gu mingchuang''s gasping voice is more and more big: "I, I hurt my leg!" After a phone call, Chu Yang can really recognize that he is out of breath. He immediately knows that he is not joking. He can''t even ask why he suddenly came to Beijing. He quickly asks, "who is chasing you?" A woman may be a special agent of Huaxia Guoan Gu mingchuang just talked about it. Suddenly, there was a cry of pain. Immediately, the phone was hung up.


    What, which brothers and sisters have won the grand prize, have a birthday, have a baby, have a mother, and have a full moon, say in the book review area, let''s add more congratulations Agent Xia Guoan pursues Gu mingchuang? Is his identity exposed?! To Gu mingchuang issued by the pain hum, Chu Yang heart suddenly a shock.


    Who knows Gu mingchuang''s strength better than Chu Yang.


    Although the boy is usually licentious, in the past few years when they met, this guy has never failed in 59 missions alone, which makes him firmly in the top ten of the killer list.


    Now, Gu mingchuang is chased by a woman. If Chu Yang doesn''t mind, he will be surprised.


    Is there such a powerful woman in the security department? can''t. Not to mention national security, it is to look at the world. Besides shanglige, who else can make Gu mingchuang like this? Some problems, Chu Yang now has no time to consider.


    He immediately found Shang Lige''s phone and said directly, "go to Baihua park opposite the airport waiting hall. It''s dangerous for Gu Ming to break through!" I see The voice of Shang lige is calm and clear.


    After dropping Shang Lige''s phone call, Chu Yang turns around and runs to the door.


    Hello! What happened? " Chai Murong saw chuyang''s face heavy after a phone call, ran out, quickly stood up to ask him what happened.


    Yang grabs the door and suddenly remembers that Chu Xuanwu is not at home now. He suddenly stops: "where''s your car? Lend it to me. " Chu Yang once knocked out sun Jiahai when Zhou Shuhan was assassinated.


    He felt that if he tried the same trick again this time, he would not succeed. That''s why he wanted a car with Chai Murong.


    Wait Chai Murong said and ran into the bedroom barefoot. After a few minutes of ink, he had changed a pair of board shoes and ran out with a bunch of keys in his hand.


    Give it to me Chu Yang reaches for the key.


    I''ll go with you Chai Murong raised his hand.


    It''s dangerous there You''ll protect me, won''t you Shit. Who is it, quick, quick Chu Yang didn''t have time to talk to Chai Murong any more. He immediately grabbed Chai Murong''s arm, kicked open the door and ran out. When Yang pulled Chai Murong to the gate, he ran. Just to see old lady Chu and yunruoxi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talking and laughing into the door.


    Xiao Yang.


    What are you doing? " Cloud if Xi see Chu Yang pull Chai Murong ran over, quickly helped old lady Chu to the side to escape.


    Elope Chu Yang casually shouts a voice, drags Chai Murong to wipe this mother-in-law daughter-in-law two to run out the gate.


    Elopement? Aren''t these two a couple? What kind of elopement is this Old lady Chu and Yun Ruoxi look at each other. When they turn around with a dazed look on their faces, Chu Yang and Chai Murong have already jumped onto the BMW SUV at the gate of the palace.


    Ming Chuang. Male, from miaojiang, China.


    He is 25 years old and 17 days old.


    He is 1.79 meters tall and weighs 73 kilograms.


    Ranked eighth in the international killer list, the best skill is running.


    He once had a brilliant record of chasing two wild rabbits and exploding their lungs, which can be described as excellent lightness skill.


    Beyond that. Gu mingchuang also used poison because he was born in miaojiang. In the 59 deals he received, 29 targets died ten meters away from him.


    Said Chu Yang always called him white eyed wolf. But Gu mingchuang is in the "circle", but he has a nickname that makes people tremble: people see sorrow.


    There has always been a saying that ghosts see sorrow, but there is no ghost in the world. Therefore, Gu mingchuang, a well-known figure in the circle, called him "people see sorrow" and said that he would rather follow the ghost car. Don''t run into people''s worries.


    In fact, despite Gu mingchuang''s bad reputation, the young man is still pretty handsome. Apart from lying on a woman''s belly and discussing "strangers", he is full of poison at most.


    Let go of these two shortcomings. Just look at the surface image, he is also a good child.


    When he was chatting with beautiful women, he was a gentleman.


    In, Gu Ming broke into this gentleman''s amazing generation of humanoid Planter (chuyang language), after he stopped chuyang''s phone. Sitting on a stone bench in Baihua Park, looking at a foreign girl in a silver gray suit, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing: "Oh, numb the girl next door. This world is too unfair, my uncle is so handsome, which is not better than chuyang''s sultry, but why do these beauties like him? I don''t understand. " A pair of foreign girls with long legs exposed under the skirt went to the stone bench opposite Gu mingchuang, took off the sunglasses on his face, spread a magazine in his hand on the stone bench, and then sat down.


    Ask to stare big eyes to see her Gu mingchuang, voice sweet let the latter almost pee in the crotch: "Lao Ba, you make fun of Chu, chuyang like this. Aren''t you afraid he''s angry? " I''m not afraid. I think the boy should be itching all over his body these days in Beijing. " Gu mingchuang said, and then glanced at the long legs of the foreign girl, some worried and said: "Sophie. What I''m really worried about is that he will blame me for bringing you to China.


    Listen to my friend''s advice. There are more handsome men in the world than him. For example, i... cough, you really don''t have to love a dog''s tail. " Do you believe in fate? " This is Sophie. Instead of answering Gu mingchuang''s question, he asked him if he believed in fate.


    Ming Chuang tilted his head and thought: "how to say, I believe it or not." Tell me about it. " It is said that there is no unprovoked love or hatred in this world.


    Shang jiuer loves chuyang because he gives up his bright future and lives abroad for him.


    But what about you? I can''t figure it out. He didn''t save you. Even when you met in Afghanistan, you didn''t say a word. But why do you go after him and go to England to work for him? " I am a devout Catholic. We in Mexico are the birthplace of Maya civilization. All my life I belong to the great Lord and save the world according to his will. " Sophie said slowly, "three years ago, when chuyang was saving Mrs. Ali in Afghanistan, I was watching.


    I will never forget the bravery he showed when he faced those brutal Dongtu elements alone in order to save an old lady over seventy.


    Although he saved Mrs. Ali because he was paid, his magnificent scene firmly moved my heart.


    At that moment, I swear in the name of the Lord. He''s the one I want Sophie to hit. " Mingchuang shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "I know all these things. I just don''t understand. Just because of one belief, you gave up your Maya civilization and went to England to be a housekeeper for him willingly.


    Well. This guy is so fuckin ''lucky. He saved Mrs. Ali who was about to die for money. He is also a major shareholder of the sun umbrella company... There are many things in the world, which is so wonderful.


    You say that Mrs. Ali is over 70 years old, and it''s OK to be chuyang''s grandmother, isn''t it? But who knows, just before she died, she had to accept chuyang as her brother! And gave him all the shares! I really wonder why I can''t meet such a good thing when I walk in the street every day... "

 Chapter 351

    You don''t get such a good thing because you always do bad things. " As soon as Gu mingchuang said this, he heard a cold voice coming from behind the green belt.


    Despite the bright autumn sun in the daytime, Gu mingchuang''s whole body was still excited by the sound of drilling out from the tomb.


    Ah Gu Ming jumped up from the stone bench with a rush, and Sophie, who was sitting opposite him, stood up with a nervous face.


    A woman in a Black Hoodie came out from behind the green belt with her hands in her pockets and her head down.


    Elder sister jiuer, can we not take such a scary one next time, OK? " When Gu mingchuang saw the woman, he immediately shook his head and wagged his tail with a shy smile: "Why are you here?" Someone called Chu Yang and said that he was chased by a woman. " The Black Hoodie woman raised her head and wore a pair of big toad glasses on her face. Revealing thin lips and sharp chin, without a trace of blood, is the night owl business song.


    Ming Chuang gave a dry cough and said with a smile, "that what, that what. You know that''s what I am, don''t you? I just want to play a joke with chuyang.


    In fact, I think he will definitely guess my trick. Who knows he told you... Hehe, sister jiuer. You can come here in such a short time to prove how much you care about me... "Mingchuang is not afraid of chuyang, but he is absolutely afraid of shanglige.


    Li Ge''s Kung Fu is more powerful than that of him. The main reason is that her murderous character and chilly appearance always make him unable to let go.


    Therefore, every time in front of Shang Lige, he is very good.


    Li Ge takes a cold look at Sophie, who is obviously embarrassed. Then he looks down at the ground: "Chu Yang has been in a lot of trouble these days. Do you think it''s fun to come to him at this time?" What''s the trouble? " Gu Ming burst into a Leng, then slapped his thigh and yelled: "numb the next door, who dares not have eyes like this? Nine son elder sister, you tell me, I don''t want those people''s intestines pulled out to feed the dog, even if it is their life! You''ll know when you see him. " Shang Lige said, did not say a word with Sophie, turned and left.


    With Shang Lige''s seemingly unhappy direction disappearing behind the flowers and trees in the blink of an eye, Sophie stayed for a moment, then patted her towering chest with her hand: "Lao Ba, why is Shang Jiu always hostile to me?" Well, who makes you like chuyang? If you like me, I''m sure Shang jiu''er will call your sister enthusiastically right away. " Gu mingchuang frowned and thought: there are still people in the world who dare to provoke the ghost car. They are really impatient.


    Fei didn''t know what Gu mingchuang was thinking, but said, "I don''t want to have such a sister." I know. When you say that, you are actually reminding me that you don''t like me. How can I be so unpopular as a good young man? " Gu mingchuang hawed for a moment, then sat down on the stone bench, holding his head in both hands and said anxiously, "Sophie, I really regret that I let you come to China with me now." What do you regret? " Shang jiuer is not Chu Yang''s real wife. He is angry because I brought you. If Chai Murong knows, damn it, you think I will have good fruit to eat? " Fei thought about it and went to the stone bench. Next to Gu mingchuang, he sat down, holding one of his arms in both hands, and said, "Lao Ba, do you think this is good? If I see Chai Murong later, I will say that you are my girlfriend, OK?" Ming Chuang replied without raising his head: "good.


    But what if she arranges a room for us? What shall we do? " That''s easy to do. It''s not winter now. With your good physical fitness, it''s certainly OK to sleep on the sofa, isn''t it? " Well, I think so. " Gu mingchuang nods with a wry smile and scolds himself for being cheap: why can''t I be firm? Why can''t I bear her hardships and beg to bring her to China? I''m not looking for abuse... Strange, I don''t know who dares to provoke Chu Yang.


    Strange, I don''t know who dares to provoke Gu mingchuang.


    Sit down Anxious for Gu mingchuang''s safety, Chu Yang starts the car and shouts a word to Chai Murong, who has just sat in the co driver''s seat and hasn''t had time to fasten his seat belt. Immediately put in gear, step on the accelerator, speed up performance of good BMW off-road vehicle, suddenly forward a meal, swish on the jump out.


    Oh Chai Murong, holding the seat belt in his right hand, was caught off guard. He was pushed forward by the strong thrust of the off-road vehicle due to the fierce start, and almost hit the windshield in front of him.


    Thanks to Chai''s hand in time, she supported the windshield all at once, which avoided her chance to show off her hard work.


    How can people be like this! Chai Murong angrily side head, to a face serious looking at the front of Chu Yang cried: "are you in a hurry to reincarnate? I don''t know how to think about my safety! " Who made you have to follow? " You Chai Murong glared. Can see Chu Yang really seem very anxious appearance, also dare not talk back with him again, just hate to say: "I follow you, don''t care about you?" Yang didn''t pay attention to her, just in a very short time. After driving the car onto the main road, it soon stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.


    Murong''s character, strictly speaking, is extroverted.


    When doing things, the person who wants to do things is especially used to be vigorous and resolute, including driving.


    When I was a kid. Whether it''s Chai Murong driving in person or Ling Xing grasping the steering wheel, the speed is relatively fast.


    If a BMW SUV can accelerate to 100 mph in 4.7 seconds on a relatively open road, its speed will generally be raised to about 150 mph.


    It was for the safety of Chai Murong when he met Sorensen. Lingxing''s speed at that time had exceeded 200 per hour.


    In Chai Murong''s opinion, the speed of 100 can be regarded as racing, which is also the highest speed she has ever reached in her life.


    At this time of the day, Chai Murong got behind the car driven by the Third Prince of Chu. I know what racing is.


    After going to the main road, Chai Murong lowered his head to fasten his seat belt. With great anger, he grasped the handle tightly with his right hand and was ready to persuade someone in Chu by words and deeds: I know you may really have something urgent. But even if you are really in an emergency, you should pay attention to your safety when driving... Chai Murong just opened his attractive mouth, but he didn''t say it yet, so he inadvertently saw the speedometer and immediately closed his mouth cleverly.


    The pointer on the speedometer. Clearly told Chai Murong: speed 26! Speed 26, but also in the downtown area of the capital! It''s crazy to drive so fast in such a place.


    Damn, how can I be so cheap? Watching TV and eating melon seeds at home is so safe. Why should I follow him out?... Chai Murong just feels that it''s difficult to breathe. The melon seeds he eats in the afternoon seem to be rushing out of his mouth, and the feeling of flying clouds and driving fog is gradually coming from under his feet.


    Chu, Chu Yang. Will you slow down? " Chai Murong very difficult to say this sentence, closed his eyes.


    She can''t stand the visual impact of seeing a collision with a certain car, but wiping her shoulder in the interval.


    Is it fast? " Glancing at the speedometer, Chu Yang flicks the steering wheel, and the car immediately drifts dizzily, behind two cars of unknown brands. On the road leading to the Capital International Airport.


    I''m not happy Chai Murong resisted the desire to vomit and said a lie with his eyes closed.


    But I swear in my heart: in the future, you will kneel in front of me and beg me, and I will never take your car again! I think so Chu Yang said, and stepped on the accelerator, in front of the intersection of the yellow light immediately turned green. Swish of a jump past.


    Said, according to Chu Yang''s psychological quality, never after hearing Gu Ming Chuang in danger, will not take into account such a desperate rush.


    The main reason is that Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, which made him have a kind of faint fear in his heart.


    It is this fear. Only when he heard that his best friend was in danger did he feel a little confused.


    Once, when the car throws away a policeman who tries to intercept him, Chu Yang suddenly understands a fact: what is Gu mingchuang best at? Run! Although it''s impossible to let the boy chase F1 car with two feet, it seems that it''s exaggerating for others to chase him out of breath.


    What''s more, as long as you can recognize him as the white eyed werewolf, how can you not know that this guy is covered with poison, and how dare you approach him within 10 meters? Why did he call for help? Yang slowly pondered over the flavor: this boy is acting, is to use brother''s care for him and pretend to force! I don''t like grass Chu Yang wants to understand these, the car has arrived at the gate of the park opposite the capital airport waiting hall.


    It takes more than one third of the normal speed.


    Light hit the steering wheel, he released the accelerator, low scolded a, said: "this time on the road why there is no traffic jam?" Obviously felt the body from the high mid air fell to the ground. Chai Murong opened his eyes.


    Stop it.


    As soon as he stopped, Chai Murong untied his seat belt, pushed open the door with a pale face, jumped out of the car quickly and ran to the side of the road. Holding a flower tree in his right hand, he bent down and opened his mouth... Pitiful child.


    Pity eyes looked at Chai Murong, Chu Yang took out the mobile phone, find Gu mingchuang''s number back to the past.


    Chu, Chu Yang... "As soon as Gu mingchuang said these three words, Chu Yang said with a sneer," I''ll give you ten seconds to appear in front of my eyes. Once the time has passed, I''ll bear the consequences! 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "Murong spits out half a kilo of melon seeds that he had finished eating in the afternoon. He takes out a silk handkerchief and wipes his mouth. He takes a few steps to one side and sits on a stone bench by the side of the road. He looks at the BMW SUV with peach blossom eyes and bites his teeth with hatred. How dare this bastard treat me like this, I''ve got to get a fuckin ''chance to kill him!

 Chapter 352

    Murong swore that the car started.


    Hello! What are you going to do? " Seeing that the car had started, Chai Murong couldn''t care more. He got up from the stone bench and just wanted to say something more. However, he saw that the car just jumped forward as if it had just come out of the Chu family.


    Seeing that Chu Yang wants to leave himself behind and drive away, Chai Murong''s hatred is hard to describe.


    She stomped her foot and pointed to the car. When she was ready to abuse the lady''s image, she saw a shadow, just like a shadow blown by the wind from the side of the road, which appeared in front of Chu Yang''s car.


    Dao''s shadow had just been locked by Chai Murong''s visual image. Before she could see clearly whether it was a human or a ghost, she was thrown up by the fast-moving BMW SUV. Like a flying kite, it flew straight out for more than ten meters before it landed on the ground with a clatter.


    Murong''s vision followed.


    In the morning, she saw the shadow of the car. It''s a man. It should be a man.


    A man in dark blue was lying on the side of the road, motionless.


    Yang''s bumping! Chai Murong, who also vowed to find a chance to kill this guy, saw that the shadow was a man. This idea immediately floated in my mind. I couldn''t care any more about the soreness and weakness of my whole body and the pain of my stomach. I raised my leg and ran to the front of the car. I grabbed the handle of the door and opened the door. I screamed to Chu Yang, who was still in the mood to light a cigarette: "Chu Yang, you hit someone!" Chu Yang, with an expression of not beating her face, after fixing his eyes, pushes the door to get off from the other side, walks around the front of the car to Chai Murong''s side, reaches out and pats her on the shoulder, and says with a smile: "don''t be impatient." Don''t be impatient? You hit someone, don''t hurry to see the victim, and the mood of smoking, also said to me a little calm! Are you out of your mind? Chai Murong stares at a pair of big peach blossom eyes. He looks at Chu Yang like an alien. He nods nervously and repeats his words: "well, don''t be impatient." Murong said, looked up around, found that someone had noticed this side, and a few people ran to this side, she was shivering awake, a grasp of Chu Yang''s arm: "quick, call for ambulance!" It''s OK. That guy can''t die. " Chu Yang said, in Chai Murong''s anxious eyes, holding his arm to the man lying on the ground, shouting: "give you three seconds, roll over for me, or my brother won''t do it!"? Murong shook his head and subconsciously looked over there.


    Immediately, she discovered a surprising scene.


    Just the man lying on the ground motionless, with Chu Yang''s voice just fell, just like a carp, without waiting for her to see his appearance, just like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, ran to the car, legs together, hands on the outside of the thigh, bent down to salute, and said very quickly: "Uncle Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You old man eat still fragrant, fart still loud, nerve still normal, body still healthy, little brother can also look up? " What''s going on? Murong a face at a loss of looking at this long pretty guy, and then look at a sneer chuyang, feel the world is so unreal.


    Hey, hey, you''re amazing. You dare to fool me. " Chu Yang sneered and hit the man''s left shoulder with a fist. He staggered: "Damn, do you know how many red lights I ran and how many police cars were behind me?" After being beaten, the man still bent over and looked like a rascal: "Hey, if it''s not like this, how can you see your old man''s concern for me? I''m excited, I''m moved Chu Yang and that man talk of time, several two police car Wu Li wa ran to near.


    After that, when Chu Yang turned around and was ready to accept the punishment of the traffic police comrades with the most sincere attitude, the police car closest to them turned around and directly dodged.


    People must recognize who I am... Chu Yang sighed in his heart, but he couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    So what. The traffic police of the motherland must have seen Yushu Linfeng. I''m standing here. I can''t bear to embarrass you. Have you taken the initiative to leave? " The man looked up at the far away police car, his face brightened.


    Grass. " Chu Yang scolded and said, "Gu mingchuang, do you know how to write shame?", So they knew each other.


    This is Gu mingchuang who calls Chu Yang for help. It''s a joke! In chaimurong, the capital of China. Finally understand what''s going on, can''t help grief and anger, squinting at Gu mingchuang: it doesn''t matter if you''re joking, don''t let me suffer.


    Do you know that I was almost scared to death along the way? Who are these people? Of course, Gu mingchuang can see the expression on Murong''s face. At the same time, I know who this charming beauty is.


    Heart wry smile a: grass a bird, didn''t expect Chai Murong also followed, don''t know if she can see Sophie and Chu Yang between those greasy.


    In this way thinking, Gu Ming Chuang cough, no longer pay attention to Chu Yang. Straightened up, he held out his right hand to Chai Murong: "this lady with extraordinary appearance and flowers in vain is my sister-in-law Murong, who has been abroad for more than four years and has been thinking about your name for hundreds of times every day, right? Hello, sister-in-law. I''m brother Chu''s lover and brother in his last life. My name is Gu mingchuang.


    He is 24 years old. He is still unmarried.


    With hundreds of millions of dollars of inherent assets, it is a typical diamond ace.


    Today, my sister-in-law was able to pick me up in person. It''s really a blessing that my ancestral grave was smoldering. In my last life, I broke 378 big wooden fish.


    Well, when are you going to divorce my brother Chu. After divorce, you can consider me... "Gu mingchuang said the last sentence, Chu Yang couldn''t help but want to kick him: Ya, what about divorce? It''s so hard to talk about it! Son, this guy is a real mouth.


    After defining Gu mingchuang in his heart, Chai Murong was hindered by his claiming to be Chu Yang''s good brother. I had to cover up all my dissatisfaction with a flower like smile for a while, then I reached out and held it with him: "ha ha, hello Gu mingchuang, welcome to Beijing.


    Don''t worry, brother Chu, if you don''t want me. I''ll be the first to think about you. " Murong said, just want to draw back his hand, but did not expect, Gu mingchuang even grabbed her little hand, bowed his head on the back of her tender hand, gently kiss... Can''t bear! Kiss my wife''s little hand in front of me, even my brother has to wait with his fist! Yang raised his foot and kicked Gu mingchuang''s left crotch. He directly kicked him back a few steps. Then, under the gaze of Chai Murong with a red face, he glared and scolded¡° Get out of here! As far as the moon is, roll for me Cough, cough Gu mingchuang gave a few loud and exaggerated coughs. When he came again, he had a jewelry box in his hand.


    Holding the box respectfully in both hands, he came to Chai Murong and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, I have nothing good to flatter you when we meet for the first time. Here is a worthless pendant. Please accept it. " Murong is so big that she has never received a gift from a man.


    Although she loves to laugh and looks "kind" on the surface, she is in a very important position. But it is destined that those men who love her in their hearts do not dare to express their love to her.


    What''s more, as long as she can buy things with money, she doesn''t want others to send them.


    After seeing Gu mingchuang give her a gift, Chai Murong just wants to refuse. Suddenly thought of Chu Yang once gave Zhou Shuhan tangled bracelet that matter.


    Think: since you can give other girls gifts, then I can also accept other men''s gifts, not to mention this mouth or your brother.


    In this way, Chai Murong stretched out his hand to refuse, and took the box over.


    Without opening the box, he said happily: "ah, is it a pendant? Gu mingchuang, thank you. Your gift makes me happy! You know, this is the first time I''ve ever received a gift from a man Although Murong said so, he didn''t take the gift Gu mingchuang gave her seriously.


    In her opinion, even if this guy has a good relationship with Chu Yang, because of her own strength, what gift can he get for her? At best, it''s just those famous brands in the world.


    The reason why she was so happy was that it was the first gift she had ever received. In fact, it was deliberately told to Chu Yang.


    Murong heart is how to think, how can Chu Yang not know? He shook his head with a wry smile and patted Gu mingchuang on the shoulder: "brother, it costs you." Mingchuang is also the kind of master who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Naturally, he can guess what Chai Murong thinks.


    But he didn''t laugh at all. It''s nothing, just a red glass bead.


    Our own brothers, still need to say these bullshit While the two men were talking, Murong opened the box, saw the "red glass bead" and was stunned.


    Murong is not an expert in jewelry identification, but she probably has more jewelry than those experts have seen.


    As soon as she saw the "glass bead", she could see that the pendant was made of red diamond! Diamond, also known as blood diamond, conflict diamond and blood diamond, is a kind of diamond mined in war areas and sold to the market.


    According to the color of the diamond, there are blood diamond and purplish red diamond.


    The color of blood diamond is as bright as blood. It''s very gorgeous. It''s the most valuable and rare of color diamonds.


    In the spring of 1989, at a jewelry exhibition in Paris, France, a 2.23-carat blood diamond named "lachi" was displayed, with a price of 420000 US dollars.


    The "lachi" blood drill, which is made into a pendant, is gorgeous and its expensive price is astonishing.


    Compared with the price of gold at that time, it was more than 100000 times that of gold and more than 2000 times that of colorless diamond.


    This, this is a blood diamond, right? It looks like it''s similar to the world-famous "lachi" blood diamond pendant. " Chai Murong holds the jewelry box and looks up at Gu mingchuang.

 Chapter 353

    Murong has a sharp eye.


    This diamond is really made of blood diamond.


    It''s not like the "lachi" pendant, but it''s the "lachi" blood diamond pendant.


    A long time ago, I tried every means to take it as my own, but I didn''t succeed.


    I didn''t expect this guy to offer it with both hands today.


    Alas, it is true that there is nothing to be gallant about, either cheating or stealing.


    Gu mingchuang, you are a boy. Tell me honestly, you don''t want to use this blood drill as a hoe to dig my wall, do you Chu Yang takes a really appreciative look at Chai Murong, with the pride of "my friend really gives me a long face.".


    Hi, I said chuyang, my friend is very pure. Why do you call me so vulgar? " Gu mingchuang yelled to bump into Tianqu, a fluent Beijing Film: "I just admire my sister-in-law''s beauty, but I dare not dream about her.


    Besides, besides. If my girlfriend hears about it, he doesn''t know how to deal with me! " Even though Chai Murong is one of the richest women in China, she is still shocked. He immediately felt that the small jewelry box in his hand weighed more than a thousand jin. He quickly took it to Gu mingchuang and said, "Oh, it can''t be used. How can I accept such a valuable gift from you?" Yang waved his hand: "well, Murong. Don''t you think I didn''t give you a decent gift for a long time? This time Gu mingchuang gave you this big gift, I will take it as my gift.


    Just keep it. Don''t mention it.


    If you don''t take it, he''ll be too sad to sleep. " Is it as cheap as you say? Tens of millions of dollars can''t be delivered? Gu mingchuang slandered Chu Yang in his heart, but he followed his words and waved his hand: "sister-in-law, Chu Yang is right.


    Before I returned home, he told me to choose a decent gift to represent his deep love for you.


    I''ve been looking for a long time before I found this rachie... If you don''t take it, I''ll be ashamed to stand up in front of you, or I''ll turn around and go right away. " But it''s too expensive. " Chai Murong shakes his head and insists on returning the blood diamond pendant to Gu mingchuang.


    It''s not expensive. A blood diamond is nothing compared with our brothers'' friendship. It''s a glass bead at most.


    Is that right, Ming Chuang? " Yes, yes! Not even glass beads. " Gu Ming rushed chicken peck rice like repeatedly nodded, but in the heart despised Chu Yang.


    For women, treasure, beauty and clothes are born with irresistible lethality.


    Putting jewelry in the first place also shows its importance to a woman.


    Murong is a rich woman, but she is also a pure woman.


    Since she is a woman, she certainly can''t resist the charm of this blood diamond.


    In addition to suspecting how Gu mingchuang could have been so generous in her mind, she is now particularly satisfied because Chu Yang''s "resentment" for giving Zhou Shuhan a bracelet is all gone at this moment.


    £¡ It''s not in vain that I suffered so much on the way to get this lackey blood diamond today! Chai Murong thought in his heart that his face was full of embarrassment. What should I say? Then I''ll take your gift. He said, "no wonder Chu Yang ran like that on the way here. It turns out that you are really good brothers.


    Well, if that''s the case, my politeness seems to be false... Hey, didn''t you just say you had a girlfriend? I didn''t come back with her this time? " Ming Chuang looked at Chu Yang with a guilty heart and said with a strong smile, "sister-in-law, my girlfriend is here. She turned around and pointed to a girl who came out of Baihua Park:" here. That''s her Murong looked up and saw a foreign girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. She put her fingers in front of her belly and came over with a smile.


    When I saw her face clearly, I was stunned: eh, she looks very familiar, like Sophie, the president of the British parasol company.


    Yang''s face changed as soon as he saw the girl. He asked with a strange laugh, "Hey, GA, ha ha, is she your girlfriend?" Yes, are we very talented and beautiful? " Gu mingchuang raised his hand and wiped his nose. He immediately turned his face and looked at the waiting hall across the road. He said with sincere admiration: "ah, waiting hall, what a magnificent waiting hall for the capital of China!" Chai Murong, who got a blood diamond, didn''t notice the strange situation of Chu Yang and Gu Ming. Without waiting for someone else to introduce him, he quickly took a few steps and took the initiative to reach out to the girl. He said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Chai Murong and Gu mingchuang''s sister-in-law. Welcome to China!" Tall, curvilinear and exquisite foreign girl glanced at Chu Yang with the corner of her eye. He reached out and held Chai Murong tightly, speaking fluent Mandarin: "Hello, sister-in-law, my name is Sophie.


    When I was in England, I heard that the two flowers in Huaxia shopping mall were "Murong in the south, rambling in the north". Recently I saw that it really deserves its reputation. " It''s cool to be praised by a beautiful foreign girl.


    This can be seen from the smile and enthusiasm on Chai Murong''s face, which can melt the sun.


    I''m flattered. Those are just false names.


    I didn''t expect Miss Sophie to speak Chinese so well. " Chai Murong shook his hand gently. I looked at Sophie again: "Miss Sophie, through the domestic world financial weekly, I once saw a picture of Sophie, the president of the British sun umbrella company. I found that you..." when I was in University, I studied in the Chinese department.


    My sister-in-law is right. I''m Sophie, the CEO of parasol. " Sophie and Chai Murong released their hands at the same time, looked at Chu Yang and said, "it''s also his and Gu mingchuang''s girlfriend." Ah, you are the president of Sufi of sun umbrella company. Gu mingchuang is really a beautiful woman Chai Murong was really surprised this time. She never thought of it. At this time, the president of sun umbrella company, who keeps pace with Huaxia Shuangxue group in the international shopping mall, actually stands in front of her and is the girlfriend of chuyang''s good friend! Murong in surprise at the same time, in the heart of Gu mingchuang can give her lachi blood diamond as a gift, there is no doubt.


    Have such a rich girlfriend. It''s not unusual to be able to give away a blood diamond worth tens of millions of dollars.


    Ha ha, my sister-in-law is joking. I want to be his girlfriend, but he doesn''t pay much attention to me. " There was a trace of resentment in Sophie''s eyes.


    How is that possible? Sophie, you''re so good. I don''t know how many men want to chase you.


    In fact, men have such a bad habit. They seldom cherish the people and things they get easily. " Chai Murong said, raising her hand and lowering her head, she took off a pearl necklace she was wearing from her neck. Embarrassed: "ha ha, I know that this necklace can''t be compared with the lachi blood diamond that Gu mingchuang gave me.


    But it''s not polite to come but not to go. Although the gift is light, it''s meaningful... Sophie, you can take it, but don''t be suspicious. " Ah, he gave it to you when you married Chu Yang, When will he give me jewelry? Chai Murong sighed plaintively. But he nodded seriously: "yes, yes.


    But it doesn''t matter. They are good brothers and we are good sisters. " Well, we are good sisters. " Sophie nodded. No longer refuse, took the necklace, directly put it on his neck.


    When Chai Murong talks with Sophie, Chu Yang takes Gu Ming to the front of the car and asks in a low voice, "Damn it. What''s going on? How did you get her here? " You think I''d like to bring her? But she just drags my clothes. What can I do? " Gu mingchuang raised his hand impatiently, broke away Chu Yang''s hand, and whispered, "don''t be scared. We''ve just discussed that she should pretend to be my girlfriend for the time being... Just as I look like a jade tree facing the wind, it''s more than enough for her. It should not arouse my sister-in-law''s suspicion. " You''re going to have to pretend less. " Chu Yang took a look at Sophie and said, "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to delay other people''s good youth." I wonder if you are indifferent to the girl who brought disaster to the country and the people. Are you really unable to lift up your little brother? " Get out of here! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up Mingchuang shrugged his shoulders to express his letter.


    Chuyang, let''s go home. " Just as Chu Yang and Gu Ming murmured in a low voice, Chai Murong turned and said with a smile, "what are you murmuring about there?" I''ll settle with you when I get home! " Chu Yang stares at Gu mingchuang, whispers a word, raises his head and says with a smile: "nothing. That is... "Ming Chuang took the words:" it''s just the pain of Acacia after telling each other.


    Go home, go home. " Chuyang is still driving, but Chai Murong and Sophie sit in the back, and Gu mingchuang sits in the co driver''s seat.


    Yang was driving back. Although the speed is not slow, it is definitely the difference between heaven and earth.


    When you come back this time, don''t go out again. " Chu Yang took the steering wheel, looked at the front and said in a low voice: "wait for me to ask someone to bleach your identity. I''ll leave it in China." After a pause, he said, "shanglige is my woman now, and the Fox also means to stay.


    Otherwise, I don''t trust that you are outside alone. " He sniffed hard, and Gu mingchuang was very grateful: "chuyang, I''m so excited that you can say that! Oh, you still give Shang jiu''er the hell... Hey, don''t stare. You must pay attention to safety when driving! But as you know, I can''t do anything but my old business.


    How about this? Don''t you live and work in Southern Hebei now? I''m sure I''ll know some local officials.


    You help me to give them more benefits. I''ll open a nightclub. What do you think? " It''s more than knowing a few officials? Chu Yang thought triumphantly.


    Now I don''t say my true identity, but frown: "I have opened a company in Southern Hebei, Fox also has shares in it, you also come in to participate in it, we all make money together."

 Chapter 354

    No£¬No£¬No¡£¡± Gu mingchuang put up a finger and said, "I''m not going to partner with you in business. You know I''m just a lousy guy. I don''t take money as money at all.


    I think it''s better to be self-made.


    Besides, I''m a shareholder of your company. It''s boring to make a vice president or something.


    I''d rather be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. " Gu mingchuang said, Chu Yang no longer reluctantly: "you are quite self-conscious, this matter later." I heard from Shang jiuer, who dares to trouble you? Tell me, go and destroy all their families! " Yang took a look at the two girls who were talking with each other, and said: "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that he met some Korean clubs who don''t have eyes... Alas, Gu mingchuang. You say Sophie, what should I do if she does that? Huh? Damn, you pretend to sleep again... "... when Yang drove to the intersection of the small road leading to the Chu family, it was dark through, and all the street lights on both sides of the road were on.


    The weather in late Beijing. Especially good, the stars in the sky are clearly visible.


    The streetlights, which can''t be seen by the eye, are combined with the stars in the sky. It''s easy to give people the illusion that the world is the sky.


    For this time with Gu mingchuang and Sophie these two outsiders back to Chu''s home, Chu Yang not wait at the intersection of the armed police soldiers have what to say. First of all, he consciously fell down the window and explained to the soldiers on duty that the man and woman were friends of the Chu family.


    It is said that Gu mingchuang and Chu Yang have the kind of friendship that he dares to throw his head at each other, but he always thinks that Chu Yang''s family background is not much higher than him. This is why he feels "unfair" after learning that Chai Murong, a famous Chinese, married Chu Yang.


    At this time today, when Chu Yang stopped his car for inspection, Gu mingchuang saw the armed police soldiers holding steel guns on both sides of the intersection. His first reaction was that he was confused, and then he was shocked, unsustainable shock! Mingchuang is a famous killer in the world. It''s true that mingchuang is also a person who travels south and North. It can be said that he has seen the world.


    But when he saw the show, he still felt an invisible huge pressure. Subconsciously, he put away his smiley face. After the soldiers on duty carefully checked the car and made a record, he touched Chu Yang''s arm: "Hey, I said, where are you going to send your brother?" Go home. " Go home? " Yes, what''s wrong? " Looking at the checkpoints by the road, Gu Ming burst into disbelief and said in a low voice, "grass, you can force me. Tell me the truth, where are we going?" The car stops at the front and back of the palace. Chuyang pushes the door open with a smile, says go, and then jumps out of the car.


    Where on earth is this? " After getting out of the car, Gu mingchuang looked up at the dilapidated but majestic gatehouse of Wang Yefu and hesitated.


    I''m gone. What are your ink marks? " Chu Yang turns around and pulls Gu mingchuang''s sleeve.


    Mingchuang shrinks back, grabs Chu Yang''s arm, looks around, and whispers, "Hey, for our friendship, do you really live here?" Mingchuang has some scruples. That''s because he is a Chinese. When he saw the armed police soldiers at the door, he guessed that the people living here were not ordinary people.


    But Sophie didn''t think as much as he did, although she was surprised when she saw all this. But he still followed Chai Murong into the gate of the palace.


    Yang see Gu mingchuang so sensitive, had to temporarily do not enter the door, but took out a cigarette to give him one.


    Personal leaning on the car, while smoking, Chu Yang put his real life experience, simple to Gu mingchuang said again.


    Although the old man is not a red song star or something, every Chinese has heard of his name.


    And Gu mingchuang knew it before he had "fallen" into a killer.


    Now, when he was sure that Chu was the grandson of the great man, he patted himself on the cheek as if in a dream, and then twisted Chu Yang''s ear.


    Grass, you are sick Chu Yang stretched out his hand and opened Gu mingchuang''s hand: "believe it or not, anyway, I said it." After Gu mingchuang pulled Chu Yang''s hand and gave him a kiss, he pretended to be forced to say: "man, I never dreamed that you were such a big man! So what, how about you tell the old man to give me a mayor or something? " Go away Chu Yang scolded him. Turn around and walk home.


    Well, developed, developed, this time no longer need to worry about their black account... Gu Ming Chuang asshole asshole to keep up with Chu Yang: "otherwise, I go to live outside?" Yang knew that Gu mingchuang said this because he was worried that the Chu family looked down on him. At the same time, he was also concerned about the identity of his killer.


    Some jokingly put their arms around his neck: "I''ve been wandering outside for so many years, and I''ve known you, Fox and Shang Lige. I''ve always regarded you three as brothers.


    Do you understand? We are brothers, we are brothers! I know, if you let you stay here. It''s bound to feel.


    But tonight, you have to stay here and meet my family After hearing what you said, I was moved by the tears Don''t be moved, if you feel sorry. Well, give me some more blood diamonds. " Damn, if you want more, you can sell me! " Yang and Gu Ming enter the main hall of the front house.


    In the hall. The old couple of Chu family and chutiantai couple are both here.


    Chai Murong is introducing Sophie to them.


    After saying that this big foreign girl is the CEO of the British sun umbrella company, the old people of Chu family still attach great importance to her. Chutiantai and others nod to her with a smile.


    Come on, pretty girl, where are you going. It''ll be nice, too.


    When Yang introduced Gu mingchuang to the old man and others, he just said a very short sentence: "this is my brother. His name is Gu mingchuang.


    Ming Chuang, call... "Before Yang finished his words, Gu Ming Chuang bent down and saluted:" good grandfather. Grandma is good, uncle is good, aunt is good Although Yang didn''t introduce Gu mingchuang in detail, Chu Longbin and Chu Tiantai knew it very well. They knew that Comrade Gu was definitely not a law-abiding master.


    But the son (grandson) said so. Of course, they had to show their dignity and say a few polite words.


    Chu Longbin and his son, who want to talk to Chu Yang tonight, are naturally inconvenient to "occupy" his time because of the sudden arrival of Gu mingchuang and Sophie.


    After having dinner together, let Chu Yang look at the arrangement of their residence. A few of the older generation went to the back house.


    Sophie, are you tired of flying today? Let''s have a rest early and have a good chat tomorrow. " After Chu Longbin and others leave, Chai Murong arranges service personnel to arrange accommodation for Gu mingchuang Sufei.


    The two girls are very familiar with each other through the communication, so she is not too polite when she talks: "you and mingchuang will live in the East Wing room tonight. It''s the room where chuyang lives... Don''t feel dirty, ha ha." I''m not too tired Sophie took a look at Chu Yang who was talking to Gu mingchuang and said, "if not, I''ll go out and live with Gu mingchuang." Mingchuang immediately terminated the conversation with chuyang. Bigger: "yes, I think so.


    Ha ha, sister-in-law, I''m not dissatisfied with your arrangement, I just think so. It''s very restrictive to live here. " If you don''t mind, just think of it as your own home. " For Gu Ming''s sake, Chai Murong is in a very good mood tonight: "even if you want to live out, you have to live at home tonight.


    That''s a deal. Chu Yang, you can accompany Ming Chuang and them. I''ll help the service staff clean up the room. " All right After Chai Murong came out of the main hall, Chu Yang looked at Sophie and sighed: "alas. Why do you suddenly think of coming to China? " When Sophie said something, Gu Ming gave a dry cough: "cough, I''ll go pee." Then he turned and went out.


    At the sight of the man who lowered his head to smoke, a mist rose in Sophie''s eyes.


    She pursed the corner of her mouth tightly and looked up at the ceiling: "Chu Yang, after you came back to China, you only contacted me once (when Jinan auto show), do you want to leave everything abroad? Including your shares in the company. " Yang spat out a cigarette and said faintly, "yes.


    Sophie, I''m tired of the past life. Now I want to be an ordinary person.


    At that time, I had already found a lawyer. If I don''t return to the parasol within one year, all the shares of the company will belong to you.


    These words seem to have been made clear to you before I returned to China. " Well Sophie nodded. "At that time, you said that you came back to pursue the girl in your mind. Is Chai Murong not that girl?" Yang was silent for a moment: "No." But she''s already your wife. " I can''t help it No way? " Sophie wiped the corner of her eyes with her backhand: "can I think that you have given up some things you always insist on in front of reality, and then try to accept some things you didn''t want to accept before?" Yang nodded: "yes." Fei shrugged. He bit his teeth gently and said with a smile, "I''m relieved." Yang YILENG: "you can rest assured?" Yes Sophie''s face sent out a flying look: "since you can accept the helpless reality, why can''t you accept me?" Since you can accept the helpless reality, why can''t you accept me? " Yang took a strange look at Sophie and asked, "is there love between us?" When Sophie spoke, chuyang continued, "we just met by chance a few years ago, but I asked myself that I had done nothing for you.


    In other words, I saved Mrs. Ali for money, but I didn''t worry about the lives of other people, including you.


    I''m content that you don''t have an aversion to me. " Sophie was silent. She knew that what Chu Yang said was true... That winter a year ago, in Afghanistan, where the north wind was blowing hard, on the day after Sophie''s International Red Cross group was kidnapped by the "wild wolf" guerrillas, a man with camouflage oil on his face suddenly appeared in front of her.

 Chapter 355

    After the man appeared, Sophie saw only scenes from hell.


    Nine guerrillas with AK47 in their hands, when the wind is rolling yellow sand all over the sky, make a terrible cry. The steel guns in their hands roar and shoot at the man madly! But instead of closing her eyes and covering her ears, Sophie curled up like several of her teammates. Instead, she tried to open her eyes, even with fanatical excitement, looking at the man who was drifting like a ghost.


    The man soared up in the air, spread his arms, raised his voice, and kicked the head of the ninth guerrilla. After that, Sophie suddenly remembered a mythical figure in the Mayan civilization: kukurkan! It is said that when the plumed serpent god kills those villains who destroy peace, he will always make a long shrill sound in his mouth and fall from the sky to smash the man''s head with melon seeds.


    The image of snake god can be seen in the famous Bonan Park painting hall in the Mayan ruins.


    If you want to say that its image is similar to the Chinese invention of ox''s head and antler, snake''s body and fish scale, tiger''s claw and long beard, and the dragon that can fly through the clouds.


    In the Mayan civilization, the plumed serpent god dominated the morning star, invented books, legislation, and brought corn to mankind.


    He also represents death and rebirth and is the patron saint of the priests.


    Therefore, many peoples in Central America worship the plumed serpent god.


    According to the lost Mayan civilization, the plumed serpent god had three sons.


    His three sons later became the ancestors of zozir, Nava and tahask respectively.


    Fei, the most populous native of Mexico, is the respected Princess of the zozir people.


    Princess Fei, on the battlefield of Afghanistan in the new century, met a man who made her firmly believe that he was the reincarnation of kukurkan, the God of feather snakes... Although the man did not look at her at all when he disappeared in the yellow sand with Mrs. Ali on his back, she immediately found Sakku, the great priest of zozier, after returning home, Ask him to calculate the whereabouts of chuyang.


    The zoziers, known as shakku who communicated with the gods, not only accurately located chuyang''s position, the London sun umbrella company, according to the instructions of their gods, when they calculated chuyang''s whereabouts.


    At the same time, I was also surprised to find that the scene of Chu''s appearance on the battlefield in Afghanistan had been recorded in the Maya''s prophecy for a long time! In the words, a man will be dressed in the aura of God, on a certain day, in a war full of sand, save the zozier princess! Sophie, the princess of the zoziers, was born in this world to serve the God of their tribe, the Plumed Serpent, with all she had.


    Sakku, the great priest of zozier, thousands of miles away from London, used the divination handed down by the tribe to accurately locate chuyang. This guy named chuyang became the patron saint of zozier.


    Because Sophie didn''t find that Chu Yang was wearing the symbol keepsake of the plumed serpent god (sun stone) after she came into full contact with him, she could only keep these firmly in mind and get along with him with the feelings of ordinary men and women in the world.


    Yes, a ridiculous story full of mystery, unrelated to emotion and dedicated only to willingly begins.


    The moment Chu Yang appears in front of Sophie''s eyes, it begins... Well, Sophie, you should go to rest early, and I will officially meet you and mingchuang tomorrow. " Chu Yang interrupts Sophie''s memory and turns around like walking outside the door.


    Kukurkan Sophie called chuyang''s disgusted name, took a few steps to catch up with him, and grabbed his sleeve.


    Yang shook his hand away from Sophie, frowned and said in a low voice, "Sophie, I''ll tell you for the last time.


    My surname is Chu, Chu in the Han Dynasty of Chu River. My name is Chu Yang, Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye.


    I''m a real Chinese. I''m not kukurkan, the patron saint of your zoziers.


    I have my own parents and motherland.


    Do you understand? I don''t want to hear that strange name again, and I don''t want to be a ridiculous patron saint! " When Chu Yang shakes his hand to free Sophie, his left hand rises, revealing the tangled bracelet on his wrist! Ah After seeing the bracelet, Sophie, who had been rejected, suddenly showed a very excited look. With a scream, she immediately fell on her knees and put her arms around his legs. She said something chuyang didn''t understand, or a mantra: "ah, let''s go to yagul, let''s talk about virgimandou!" What are you doing? Is it evil? " Sophie''s sudden kneeling made Chu Yang jump.


    He quickly grabbed Sophie''s arms and tried to lift her up, but no matter how hard he tried, Sophie held his legs tightly and said that sentence again and again, with palpitating fanaticism in her face and eyes! Chu Yang... "Gu mingchuang, who came back from a bath of urine, suddenly saw Sophie kneeling in front of Chu Yang with a look of adoration on her face when she just stepped into the threshold of the main hall with her left foot." what are you doing? " How do I know that she may be infected? " Chu Yang really wanted to kick Sophie far away, but he couldn''t bear to... So he turned his head red and whispered to Gu Ming who was standing there: "what the hell are you doing? Don''t help me pull her away Yang is so worried. First, he doesn''t like Sophie pestering him like this.


    Second, he was afraid that Chai Murong would see all this.


    Once upon a time, there is an old saying in China: whatever you are afraid of, you will come.


    As Gu Ming rushes over and hugs Sophie''s waist, ready to tear her off Chu Yang''s legs, a woman appears at the door.


    Two women, two people see people love, flower see flower defeat woman.


    One is Chai Murong, who has just helped the service staff clean up the house, while the other is Hua Manyu, who has just come home from the company.


    After arriving at these two girls, Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang stopped their movements on their hands at the same time, with a smile on their face: "well, she may have a fever." Yes, Sophie didn''t change anything. She was still hugging Chu Yang''s legs and repeating the words that no one could understand.


    After clenching his fist, Chai Murong''s mouth burst out a smile that made a man palpitate. He walked slowly to Chu Yang and said in a soft voice, "Chu Yang, if I remember correctly, she may be your brother''s girlfriend, right? As an adult like you, you should have heard the saying "friends'' wives don''t play"... Can you explain to your brother what happened? " After sighing heavily, Yang took a look at Sophie and said to Gu mingchuang, "mingchuang, tell your sister-in-law that your girlfriend will commit epilepsy several times a year." Good Gu Ming Chuang nodded, turned and looked at Chai Murong, with a serious face: "sister-in-law, do you believe me?" Give me tens of millions of dollars worth of blood diamond. From this, it seems that the relationship between you and Chu Yang is so strong.


    If he does something wrong, you will help him to cover it up.


    I believe what you say! The smile on Chai Murong''s face remained unchanged and he nodded: "I believe it." Good Gu mingchuang took a deep breath and walked out a few steps before he said, "I swear by the chastity of my future wife. What I say next is the most true." Seeing Gu mingchuang away from himself and swearing, Chu Yang had a bad feeling.


    He glared at Gu mingchuang with his eyes. If it wasn''t for Sophie holding his legs, he would jump to raise his hand and slap him in the face and take back what he wanted to say.


    Mingchuang just like did not see Chu Yang''s eyes, slowly said: "Sophie is not my girlfriend, she once told me, this life she can only be Chu Yang''s woman." Mingchuang, Gu mingchuang, you are my good brother. It seems that it''s right to call you white eyed wolf.


    Chu Yang patted his mouth twice and spread his hands with a bitter smile to show that someone was talking nonsense.


    Ming Chuang''s words did not surprise Chai Murong.


    In fact, she thought about it the moment she saw Sophie holding chuyang tightly.


    Oh, so it is. " Chai Murong smiles and grabs Sophie''s left arm: "President Sophie, can you stand up and talk first?" Ah, GABA, yagul, moxa, tell me that virgimandou wants it Sophie to Chai Murong''s action, is completely ignored, just a strong say this sentence.


    Manyu came in, first looked at Gu mingchuang, then at Sophie, and finally frowned and asked Chai Murong, "Murong, who is she? What happened to her? " Murong white flower ramble one eye, light said: "I also want to know what happened to her." Chai Murong''s hostility, Hua Manyu did not mind, and then asked chuyang: "chuyang, what''s the matter?" Don''t ask me Chu Yang said dejectedly, shaking his head, and then said to Gu mingchuang, "Gu mingchuang, she is brought by you. You should know better than me what to do next." It''s easy. " Gu Ming rushes over, raises his hand to Sophie''s neck and slaps it.


    Fei dropped her head.


    Mingchuang held Sophie who had been knocked unconscious in his hands, put her on the chair beside him, and said with evasive eyes: "well, this matter will be solved... Ah, sister, if Xiaosheng is right, you should be the same name as my Murong sister-in-law, right?" Manyu glanced at Gu mingchuang, nodded calmly, said without a smile: "yes, I am huamanyu, also chuyang''s little wife." Ramble, do you think it''s not chaotic enough? Chu Yang opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak at last.


    What? " Gu mingchuang''s eyes, after Hua Manyu finished this sentence, immediately turned into eggs.


    He pointed to chuyang: "you, you are his little wife?" Yes, am I not worthy of him? " Hua Manyu sighed and went to Chai Murong. She gently took her hand and said to Gu mingchuang again, "do you think I can be Chu Yang''s wife?" Match... "Gu Ming Chuang just said this word, see Chai Murong Huodi turned to look at him, smile.


    Immediately, he changed his words: "I don''t know if it''s worthy or not. It''s your own business.


    Cough, chuyang, how can I feel tired? If not, I''ll have a rest first. Let''s talk about it tomorrow

 Chapter 356

    The trouble is caused by you. You want to run away now.


    Do you think it''s possible? " Chu Yang sneered and blocked Gu Ming''s way forward. He said to Chai Murong and Hua, "it''s a long night without a heart to sleep. Let''s listen to me in detail, OK?" I''m all ears, "Chai Murong said." let''s go to the west chamber.


    There are some things that we should talk about on the table. " When Ming Chuang puts Sophie in her arms on the sofa in the West Wing room, she opens her eyes.


    What happened to me? " Sophie, with a little pain on her face, leans on the sofa and touches her back neck with her backhand: "how can it hurt like this here?" You may be tired from flying. You fell asleep just now. " Gu mingchuang carefully looked at the smiling Chai Murong, and looked at the flower rambling with a face on the kanban. Then he sat down on the sofa beside Chu Yang. He just wanted to say something, but he pushed it away: "stay away from me!" Mingchuang was stunned: "chuyang, what do you mean?" What do I mean, you don''t know? " Do you blame me for bringing Sophie to you? " Yang said coldly: "it seems that you still have some self-knowledge.


    Gu mingchuang, don''t you think you have too many things to do? Who do you think you are? " I''m not a grass Gu Ming broke in and scolded, then jumped up from the sofa. His eyes began to turn red. He pointed to Chu Yang''s nose and swore, "Chu Yang, do you have any conscience? Hello!? You have provoked women outside, but you blame me! Do I owe you or credit you? Why do you throw fire on me? " Yang PA''s tea table also stood up, grabbed Gu mingchuang''s collar, and scolded: "Damn, what do you mean by me?" How the hell do I know! " Gu mingchuang reached out to open Chu Yang''s hand and stretched his neck: "yes, I admit that I brought Sophie back from England.


    She suddenly appeared in front of you, really brought you trouble, disturbed your safe day! But what can I do? " You can play dumb. " Grass, you say light Gu Ming stepped back: "but you know, she threatened that if I didn''t bring her to you, I would jump from the top of the headquarters building of the sun umbrella company! Damn, if I don''t help her, I can only watch her die, but I help her, but you don''t like me.


    What the hell am I supposed to do? Who can tell me what to do! Don''t you look down on me? I''ll leave. From now on, we don''t know anyone! " If you have the ability to go, I will not stop you. " Ming Chuang was stunned, and then nodded his head and said: "well, today I can see what kind of bird you are! Thank you for treating you as a brother.


    OK, I know. I finally know that you are a person with status now. Your first wife is the chairman of Yunshui group, your second wife is the boss of Mantian industry, and your lover is the executive president of British sun umbrella company. In your eyes, what the hell are I and I? I''m just a self righteous asshole! " Yes, you are an asshole, in my eyes, you are not a fart! " Chu Yang pointed to the door and said, "go away, go away for me!" Chuyang, you are an asshole Chai Murong did not expect, what words have not said, these two people first turned against each other, quickly came over to push Chu Yang, loudly said: "how can you be like this? Anyway, Gu Ming came all the way to Beijing to find you. What can''t be explained? Is it necessary to be so excited? " Don''t meddle in men''s affairs, ladies! " Chu Yang raised his hand and pushed Chai Murong to the sofa. Then he rushed to Gu mingchuang and pushed him: "roll, roll!" You don''t have to push, I''ll go! " Gu mingchuang was pushed to stagger twice, almost bumped into huamanyu who was silly.


    He suddenly turned around and stomped on Chu Yang''s stomach with a bang.


    £¡ Yang''s body, like a sack, flies over the tea table, sofa, and... To the wall, then makes a dull sound and falls on the ground.


    When Chu Yang stands up, Gu Ming rushes on like crazy. He puts his arm around his neck and raises his hand to his chin! Yang is hit by Gu Ming Chuang''s fist. He throws his head to the side and spits out a bloody spit.


    But without saying a word, he bent his left elbow and smashed it on Gu mingchuang''s stomach. Then he put his hands around his waist and threw him to the ground. He swung his fist and smashed him down with no head or face! Ming Chuang roared in a low voice, ignoring the fist that fell on his head like rain. His right hand was as fast and powerful as a pile driver on Chu Yang''s stomach, one punch after another... These two well-dressed men just now were fighting like a farmer in the countryside. Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and Sophie were all hairy and surrounded, Two people pull chuyang, one stop Gu Ming Chuang, trying to separate them.


    Get out of the way! Let me kill the bastard Chu Yang''s mouth shouts, suddenly shakes his arm, and throws Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, who hold his left and right arms.


    What kind of Taekwondo has mangyu practiced? His skill is still sharp. When his back is about to touch the refrigerator, he quickly reaches out and finally maintains his balance, but he also pushes the refrigerator several times.


    But Chai, who has no power to bind a chicken, is not so lucky.


    Murong was thrown back a few steps, no longer standing unsteadily, squatting on the ground, the left hip of the ischium, just sitting at noon when she and Chu Yang fight on the ground that thermos stopper, suddenly, from the bottom of the pain, pain she suddenly opened her mouth, want to cry pain but in front of black, and then tears splashed down.


    Stop fighting! Murong is injured! " Seeing that Chai Murong''s pretty face turned pale, he screamed at Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang. He quickly ran to her, squatted down and hugged her, and repeatedly asked, "Murong, Murong, what''s the matter with you?" The sharp pain from the bone made Chai Murong break out in a cold sweat, and his vision finally recovered.


    She looked at the two men who were still fighting with each other. In a rage, she pushed the flowers to ramble, sat on the ground, turned around, grabbed the thermos bottle with half a bottle of water from the tea table, and smashed it at the two men: "you all go to die!" Chuyang, be careful Hua Manyu didn''t expect that Chai Murong was so fierce that she dared to hit people with a thermos bottle. She was so scared that she screamed and asked Chu Yang to be careful.


    When Murong falls to the ground, Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang both see it and guess where she might be from the moment when she looks pale. However, they choose to ignore it and still refuse to give up.


    After seeing Chai Murong smash the thermos, they can''t ignore it any more.


    Even if you want to stand up and avoid it, it''s impossible, because at this time Chu Yang''s right leg is being clamped by Gu mingchuang''s legs, while Gu mingchuang''s waist is being held by Sophie. They are inseparable. How can they avoid this high-speed thermos? So, when the thermos came over them, Sophie instinctively let go and backed away, but they didn''t have time to do so. They could only drink a little at the same time, each of them stretched out a hand, and cooperated with each other just to "clip" the downward thermos in both hands.


    But inside that half bottle of water, actually splashed out, poured on their heads.


    Before throwing the thermos out, Chai Murong was really angry and wanted to kick them all to death. But when she saw the water in the thermos spilling on the two men''s heads, she was afraid. She could not help covering her ears with her hands and closing her eyes... The senior official was so kind that she could not bear to see the hot water peeling the two men, I can''t bear to hear their screams.


    Poof Looking up, Gu mingchuang, who is pressed by Chu Yang, opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of water. After spraying Chu Yang on his face, he murmurs: "fortunately, the water is not hot." Water, isn''t it hot? " Also think that this will be the two men hot wahwah Wah Wah Hua man language, heard Gu Ming Chuang this sentence, half believe and half doubt asked: "really not hot?" Why, do you expect the water to be hot? " Chu Yang put the thermos on the ground, broke off Gu mingchuang''s legs, and got up vaguely: "fortunately, the thermos stopper was thrown at noon, and the water was not very hot." Who has such foresight? I threw the thermos cork in advance. Where did I throw it? Hua Manyu is in doubt, and then he sees Chai Murong take out a thermos stopper from under his buttocks... After Chu Yang gets up, Ming Chuang turns over and stands up, pats the water stains on his body, and walks to the door without saying a word.


    Ah, Gu mingchuang, you can''t go. " Chai Murong saw Gu Ming get up and go, quickly said: "Chu Yang, you stop him." Yang holds his arms in his hands and his eyes look up to the sky. He is indifferent to Chai Murong''s words.


    Fei just looks at Chu Yang foolishly, as if she never knew Gu mingchuang.


    Manyu raised her hand and made a move to hold Gu mingchuang, but she hesitated and dropped her hand.


    Although Chai Murong still smashed people with thermos bottle just now, she is a lady of all families. She can''t do anything to lose face.


    So, after seeing that everyone ignored her words, he quickly stood up in pain and limped after her: "Gu mingchuang, you wait for me!" After walking to the hospital, Gu mingchuang stopped, turned to look at Chai Murong, and forced a smile: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m leaving." Don''t you agree not to leave tonight? " Do you think I have the face to live here? " Murong was silent for a moment, rubbed his buttocks with his hands, and said in a low voice, "then I''ll see you off." Ming Chuang nodded, slowed down, and Chai Murong walked out of the door of Chu''s palace.


    Take the key Chai Murong handed the key of BMW SUV to Gu mingchuang: "you first find a hotel to stay, and then I''ll arrange accommodation for you after I deal with the things here." After a while, Gu mingchuang took the key.


    Oh, by the way, wait a minute. " Just as Gu Ming opens the door to get on, Chai Murong suddenly stops him.

 Chapter 357

    Only pedal in the car, Gu Ming Chuang turned: "sister-in-law, what else?" This pendant, ha ha. " Chai Murong smiles, takes out the jewelry box in his pocket and hands it to Gu mingchuang: "keep it, for your real girlfriend." Mingchuang shook his head and pushed away the jewelry box: "sister-in-law, I never get used to taking back the gifts I send out.


    Although chuyang is not a thing, I can''t take it back. " Ming Chuang finished, did not wait for Chai Murong to refuse again, raised his foot to get on, and then started the car.


    Looking at Chai Murong standing at the gate in the mirror, Gu mingchuang sighed in a low voice and said to himself, "Alas, what a good girl... Except for her bad temper and daring to smash people with a thermos bottle, she is perfect in both appearance and temperament.


    How could such a top-notch girl be fascinated by Chu Yang... I hope that the scene I played with Chu Yang just now can make Sophie retreat and go back to England obediently.


    Or I''ll be beaten in vain.


    Damn it, I don''t understand. He''s the one who provoked me. Why should I accompany him? It''s a pity that my good image... "Murong watched Gu mingchuang''s car disappear in sight, then sighed low, turned and walked into the door.


    In the wing room, chuyang sits on the sofa and smokes. Sophie stands in front of him and looks at him respectfully.


    Manyu holds the refrigerator with one hand and looks at the couple with strange eyes.


    Now, she also recognized this foreign girl who had no taboo about others and just "fawned" on someone in Chu. She turned out to be Sophie, the CEO of the British parasol company.


    She wondered, how could the president of Sophie hook up with someone in Chu? Gu Ming broke away. " After Chai Murong entered the room, he closed the door behind him, went to Chu Yang and repeated: "Gu Ming has gone. He just came to China today. You should let him feel the warmth between brothers, but now he has gone." You have made him feel warm for me, "Chu Yang raised his head and said carelessly," what can make people feel warm more than half a bottle of hot water? " If you don''t push me to the front, give me a slap... "Chai Murong''s face turned red, touched his butt with his backhand, and said coldly," hum, shouldn''t you explain to me why? " Explain what? " About President Sophie. " As soon as Murong''s words fell, Sophie took them over: "can I explain it for him?" On the way home from the airport, Chai Murong and Sophie hold hands and seem so close, but she didn''t expect that this foreign girl ran to Chu Yang.


    All of a sudden, the official''s favor for her is plummeting, so he consciously put her in the small three of Hua Manyu and Zhou Shuhan.


    After a cold smile, Chai Murong sat on the sofa opposite Chu Yang, legs up, a look of interrogating prisoners: "I just want to find out how this is going on, as for who to tell me clearly, I don''t mind." I''d like to apologize to you first. It was my sudden appearance that caused the misunderstanding between Chu Yang, Gu mingchuang and you. " Sophie bowed to the other three.


    I don''t care if I''m sorry or not.


    I just hope you can feel guilty after watching the scene of "brothers against each other" just now, and then go back to England obediently, and never disturb me again.


    I''m really not interested in being your patron saint... Chu Yang takes a look at Sophie, feels a cigarette to light it, and looks like he''s carefree.


    After apologizing, Fei raised her hand and gathered her golden hair. She did not sit down. She just stood there, her blue eyes looking out at the dark sky outside the window, with a trace of mystery from a foreign country in her voice: "my name is Sophie, chief executive officer of the British parasol company.


    Before I went to the sun umbrella company, I had been a volunteer for the International Red Cross for four months Chai Murong and Hua Manyu all know that Fei''s words belong to "official information", but her next words start to surprise them and bring them into a legend that sounds very mysterious.


    My hometown is Mexico, the birthplace of Mayan civilization, and I belong to the descendant of plumed serpent god in Mayan civilization... "Sophie, in very clear and fluent Chinese, spent more than ten minutes explaining in detail how she met chuyang (during which many bloody scenes were omitted), and the legend of her origin and tribe:" I am the princess of zozier people, The reason why I exist in this world is to give everything for the plumed serpent god. " Fei said this, looked at Chu Yang, then went to him, slowly knelt down on the ground, hands folded his head, murmured: "great God, please accept your people''s most devout worship." Then she spread out her hands, lowered her head, touched the ground with her forehead, and began to say her words that no one could understand: "ah, GABA, siagul, momsha, tell me virgermondo!" Yang spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture. He didn''t care about Sophie. He said to the stunned Chaihua Er Niu, "have you all seen it? I''m not really to blame for that. " I see Any questions? " Manyu shook his head: "there is no doubt. Now I understand why you fought with the man who left just now.


    You do this for Sophie. You think she will feel guilty and leave automatically. " In fact, according to Chai Murong''s intelligence, she should also see that Chu Yang and Gu Ming are crazy, just for Sophie.


    Chai Murong, who is in charge of the speech, is mainly carrying the burden of Chu Yang''s daughter-in-law. When she sees a foreign girl holding Chu''s legs, she is burning with jealousy, so she doesn''t see all this.


    Now, after Hua Manyu''s instruction, she woke up and immediately regretted caring about Gu mingchuang.


    If you don''t say it, others won''t think you are dumb.


    Chu Yang said with a smile, "yes, I just don''t want to tangle with Sophie... Sophie, get up. I don''t like you kneeling down to me like this.


    What''s more, once again, I solemnly say that I am an authentic Chinese and have nothing to do with you zoziers.


    No interest, no ability to be your patron saint. " Fei obediently raised his head, but said the words, still let Chu Yang headache: "you are our patron saint, who said all don''t count, including yourself." After Sophie said this, Chai Murong didn''t want to wait for Chu Yang to speak: "President Sophie, I know you foreigners have a firm belief.


    But I want to remind you that chuyang is not only a Chinese who has nothing to do with zoziers, but also my husband in law! Do you think I will let my husband go abroad to be a guardian God? What''s more, he''s not as amazing as you say.


    Apart from his two advantages of being shameless and beating women mercilessly, he really has no strong points! " In fact, I still have a lot of advantages... "Chu Yang retorted discontentedly, but then realized that it was not the time to boast, and quickly cut off the topic:" Sophie, why did you just say that I was your patron saint, even I didn''t count? You get up first and sit and talk Because you have a sun stone in your hand. " Sophie didn''t get up, but looked at Chu Yang''s left wrist, and her eyes became fanatical again: "only the great feather snake god is qualified to wear this string of sunstones!" It''s this tangled Bracelet! Yang frowned and grabbed Sophie''s wrist. He easily pulled her up from the ground and let her sit on the sofa beside him. He said solemnly: "Sophie, if I didn''t know who you are, I would have misunderstood that you are interested in this bracelet! In fact, this bracelet is not mine at all. It''s from fox.


    I''ve only been wearing it for more than two months.


    If, as you say, who wears this bracelet is your great snake god, why didn''t you zoziers go to those people to be your patrons before I put it on? " Because they didn''t appear in the prophecy of Mayan civilization! " Sophie said, "as I said just now, after I parted with you from Afghanistan, I let the high priest sakkub do the calculation.


    Through divination, we know your exact destination, which is why I went to England to find you.


    However, in the past, I just had a good feeling for you in my heart, but I didn''t mention it to you.


    Because I haven''t found that you are wearing the sun stone of plumed serpent god.


    But today, I finally found it, so I''m sure you are our patron saint. " Do you mean that you found chuyang''s residence in Mexico accurately through divination? " Although Sophie had said it just now, Chai Murong didn''t believe it after hearing it again.


    Yes Sophie nodded for sure.


    At this time, Manyu also asked, "Chu Yang appeared in your prophecy?" Fei nodded again: "yes!" Can you tell us what kind of prophecy it is? " Hua man said, "what''s the meaning of that strange sentence you just said?" The meaning of that sentence is to say, "Sophie put her hands together again, her face showing piety:" please the great plumed serpent god to save us, let the world peace. " After listening, Yang said with a silly smile, "Hey, ha ha.


    When I was a child, I really had the great ideal of being a superman to save the world and make the world peaceful.


    However, this ideal has never been taken seriously since I stopped squatting to pee.


    But now you have mentioned my ideal again. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. " Fei ignored Chu Yang''s words and said to himself, "in the prediction of Maya civilization, the earth is not owned by human beings, but belongs to the earth. Now the earth we live on is the fifth solar age.


    So far, the earth has passed four solar periods, and at the end of each period, there will be a soul stirring destruction story. " Chai Murong and Hua Manyu learned what Fei said when they were in school.


    According to the prophecy of the zoerjin calendar in the Mayan civilization, there will be five suns in all.

 Chapter 358

    One solar age is matlactilar.


    This is a super power civilization. People in the solar age are about 1 meter tall. Men have a third eye. It''s Emerald and has different functions.


    There are predictions, there are lethality and so on, finally destroyed by a flood, there is a saying that Noah''s flood.


    The two solar eras are the ichotel ehecatl (Mesopotamian civilization), and the Mesopotamian civilization is the continuation of the fugitives of the last civilization (gendaa civilization).


    Later, the snake was blown by the wind scattered and perished.


    The three solar periods are cleyquiyahuillo (the murian civilization), the third civilization on the earth inferred by the Mayans, also known as the bioenergy civilization.


    It is a continuation of the fugitives of the last civilization (Mesopotamian civilization).


    The destruction is due to the fire and rain, which is called the ancient nuclear war.


    The four solar eras are zontlic (Atlantis civilization, also known as the civilization of light). They are not the continuation of the previous civilization, but the inheritance. There is no need to continue because Atlantis came from the Orion colonists.


    It''s said that those who play with fire set themselves on fire. They were also destroyed by the great earthquake caused by the raging rain of fire.


    From the end of the first to the end of the fourth solar period, the earth fell into unprecedented chaos, and ended in a series of tragedies. Before the earth perished, it would give a warning.


    Yaren predicted that the earth would face the end of complete extinction in the fifth solar age.


    Our earth is now in the so-called fifth solar period, which is also the last solar period.


    In this period of galactic season, our solar system is going through a large cycle of more than 5100 years.


    The time is from 3113 BC to 2012 AD.


    In this "big cycle", the moving earth and the solar system are passing through a beam of galactic rays from the galactic core.


    The cross-section diameter of this ray is 5125 Earth years.


    In other words, it will take 5125 years for the earth to pass through this ray.


    After 5125 years, it will be the end of this human civilization.


    After that, mankind will enter a new civilization which has nothing to do with this civilization.


    At the end of the fifth solar period, the sun will disappear and the earth will begin to shake. According to the prophecy, there are only five cycles in the solar period. Once the sun has experienced five deaths, the earth will be destroyed. The fifth solar period began in 3113, and after 5125 years of Mayan cycle, it will face the end.


    The end date of the Western calendar is December 21, 2012.


    Some people say that on December 21, 2012, after the fifth solar age, Maya will enter a new era, which is not the end of the world... Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, even Chu Yang, who is not interested in learning, have read these words in books. But when these words come out of Sophie''s mouth, whose face is full of pious and holy light, They still have a sense of crisis.


    When Sophie was holding up the tea cup to drink, Chai Murong asked, "Sophie, we all know what you said.


    But what does this have to do with Chu Yang? How could he be in your prophecy? " At the end of the teacup, Sophie licked her lips and continued: "our high priest shakku learned from the gods that on the day of 3113 A.D. (December 21, 2012), the great plumed serpent god will appear around us, guarding and leading his people to a safe place." How can you prove that your great feather snake god is Chu Yang The God told us that this year''s Christmas Eve happened to be 25 years old, eight months and 21 days.


    The day he was born, it was 12 o''clock at noon in a heavy rain, but there was a soft shining sun in the sky, snakes scurrying in the fields, and the river beside his hometown would overflow the embankment... When Sophie said this, chuyang, who was still laughing and disdaining, suddenly turned pale! When Yang was born, everyone who knows him well knows, including Sophie.


    That''s not what made him look so bad.


    What really made him feel difficult to breathe was that on the day he was born, the sun was shining and it was raining! According to Yun Ruoxi, chutiantai was coming home from the field at that time. After returning home, he said that the field was full of snakes, big and small.


    The Xiaoqing River, 15 kilometers northbound from the village where they lived, overflowed the river embankment on that day... Chu Yang never talked about anything boring.


    Even the couple, yunruoxi and chutiantai, have forgotten about it when their son grows up.


    Today, Sophie, who came from far away Mexico, actually said all this accurately!! When Sophie talks about Maya''s prophecy and the unusual things that happened when chuyang was born, Chai Murong and Hua''s ramble are still quite disdainful. They think that the foreign girl is using that lost civilization as a prop to achieve her goal of getting close to chuyang.


    When they saw that chuyang''s face suddenly turned pale, they immediately understood that what Sophie said might be true! Is he really the patron saint of the Zoroastrians? How is that possible? Murong and huamanyu look at each other, and they both see the worry and the huge inconceivable from each other''s faces.


    I think it''s too weird. The man they care about is linked with a lost civilization thousands of miles away.


    What''s more, although there is no scientific basis for what Sophie said, even with a strong color of myth and fantasy, how can she know all that happened when Chu Yang was born? Chuyang. " As Chu''s wife in law, Chai has the duty and responsibility to share his husband''s worries. At this time, his face turns white and his calm eyes are filled with great panic.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart.


    Murong called out Chu Yang''s name, walked to him and sat down. With a sincere tenderness on his face, Murong gently grabbed his hand, patted it and said, "did you and your aunt talk about all this when you were born? In other words, the villagers around you said it to others at that time. " Yang never knew what fear was when he stopped squatting to pee.


    At that time, when he was surrounded by more than a dozen American CIA in an isolated building, he was all ready to smoke. After four hours, he escaped from the sewer safely.


    But now, he finally knows what fear is! It''s a kind of fear that you see someone holding a knife, slowly opening your body and peeping into the deepest privacy of your heart! Yang looked at Sophie for a while, then suddenly grasped Chai Murong''s hand tightly, leaned on her body, shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "no! We never take such boring things as omens to show off to others.


    My mother told me that when I was born, they went to southern Hebei from Beijing for more than a year.


    Because my father''s identity is a little special, he doesn''t know many blind dates except for his contacts with my grandmother''s family. " After Chu Yang leaned up, Chai Murong suddenly felt that she had sublimated into a mother who wanted to protect her children.


    She put her right hand around Chu Yang''s waist and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''m here!" Like feeling the warmth and safety of motherhood from Chai Murong, Chu Yang took a deep breath, and his mood was obviously improved: "what''s more, the year I was born was a year of flooding with rain.


    Even if people noticed my birth, no one would have thought of it.


    So people who know the day I was born never take these anomalies seriously... I really don''t understand how Sophie knows all this. " I said, all this is recorded in the prophecy, the will of God.


    If you still don''t believe it, it won''t be long before I get a call from the high priest shakku.


    The spirit will tell him in time when the plumed snake god appears in front of me... "As soon as Sophie said this, her mobile phone in her pocket rang.


    The bell of the machine is the cry of birds in the empty valley, which is very clear and beautiful.


    After the ringing of such a beautiful mobile phone, Chu Yang, Chai, Murong and Hua all felt that they were worried: did their high priest really know!? Fei takes out her mobile phone and asks Chu Yang, "can I answer the phone?" Yang Mu ran nodded: "whatever." Fei got on the phone and said something to the people over there in the Indian language that Chu Yang couldn''t understand.


    Fei''s words are just like those of ordinary people who deliberately stagger a syllable and use the frequency of the tongue to play the upper cavity. The speed of playing the upper cavity is very frequent, strange and strange.


    Yang Leng Leng looked at Sophie on the phone, even quietly sitting next to him, grabbing his other hand to gently pacify the flower ramble, are blind.


    So, it''s over.


    Fei turned off the phone and looked at Chu Yang. Without waiting for others to say anything, she said: "the high priest said that the plumed serpent god has set off from Pluto, and he will land on the earth at 21:14 tonight by comet Magal." Silence.


    People are silent.


    Ha ha. " Chai Murong broke the silence with a sneer.


    Murong raised his right wrist, looked at the time, and said slowly, "it''s 21:01. According to your high priest, in 13 minutes, your patron saint will arrive on the earth by comet? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous.


    President Sophie, do you and your people read too many fantasy novels? Do you know how many light years it takes to get from Pluto to earth? Do you know how many days in advance do observatories around the world give a warning of the appearance of a comet? But as far as I know, when I watched the news at noon today, I didn''t hear from any news about any comet sweeping the earth. " Uranus, or asteroid 134340, was founded in January 1930 by Clyde? According to the calculation of Lowell, an American astronomer, Tombaugh named it Pluto in Roman mythology.


    It used to be one of the nine planets in the solar system, but later it was reduced to a dwarf planet.

 Chapter 359

    If humans want to travel to Pluto, it will take about 19667 light years to travel by the speed of light spacecraft (the speed of light is 299792458 meters per second).


    So, after hearing Sophie say that the patron saint is coming to earth from Pluto, Chai Murong immediately scoffed.


    What''s more, the patron saint still wants to take a comet to the earth, which is even more bullshit.


    I know that more than 700 comets have been found since last century, but there are dozens of comets that can be seen with the naked eye (that is, when it is closest to the earth).


    One of the larger comets that recently swept over the earth is comet Hale Pope, which appeared on April 2, 1997.


    Comet Baup is an aperiodic comet. It was discovered by two amateur astronomers in 1995.


    That is to say, it took nearly two years from the discovery of this comet to its passing through perihelion on April 2, 1997... It can be inferred that if a comet is going to sweep over the earth, those astronomers in the world will find its trace at least one year ago.


    Sophie just said that the patron saint is going to come to the earth on a comet of magore... Chai Murong thinks that the idiom "a fool talks about a dream" can''t describe Sophie''s wishful thinking.


    Murong and others'' disdain and disbelief have long been expected by Sophie.


    She just walked up to the TV, picked up the remote control and said, "I know what I''m talking about sounds ridiculous, which science can''t understand.


    But I know better that all this is going to happen, and it''s just around the corner... You Chinese have an old saying that facts speak louder than words.


    Do you mind waiting for the truth to happen with me? " Good Hua Manyu nodded: "President Sophie, please turn on the news channel of TV.


    It''s 21:07.


    If according to what you said, comet magore will arrive on earth in seven minutes, then this important news will definitely be broadcast in the news. " Fei turned on the TV and found China Central Television: "yes, this news will definitely be broadcast in the news.


    But not at 21:14, it may be delayed for some time, because it will take time for astronomers to make a survey of this sudden comet. " We can wait, overnight. " Chai Murong clenched Chu Yang''s hand. She obviously decided the man''s body and trembled slightly: "President Sophie, if there is no news that a comet has swept over the earth until dawn, can you take the flight at 9 a.m. tomorrow to return to your country?" There will be... God never deceives his people. " When Sophie finished, she sat on another group of sofas with her hands crossed and her eyes closed.


    Will not cheat his people, but you will cheat my man.


    Chai Murong looks at Sophie coldly. When she retracts her eyes, she finds that Hua Manyu is staring at the foreign girl.


    Seeing that someone in Chu was so frightened, Chai Murong hated Sophie because he loved him.


    But Hua rambled, but he thought about how to kill this foreign girl! It''s the difference between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    Murong is cunning on the surface, but Hua Manyu is cruel in the heart! Well, they didn''t have much hostility to Chu. Fortunately, Chu! After Sophie finished that sentence, he stopped talking and focused on the TV.


    It''s a golden period, not to mention CCTV. Even the local satellite TV stations are broadcasting some popular TV dramas, commonly known as golden theater.


    2: The golden theater is over and CCTV news is on schedule.


    While waiting for the news to broadcast, Chu Yang has been letting Chai Murong and Hua Manyu hold his hand, sitting quietly on the sofa, looking at the LCD TV on the opposite wall with empty eyes.


    Good evening, everyone. Now it''s half an hour of news. Welcome to watch... "A beautiful anchor, who is very familiar to the common people, clearly and fluently broadcast the hot topic of half an hour of news:" China''s autumn harvest work has entered the end. According to the prediction of relevant experts, This year''s grain output will increase by three percentage points compared with the same period last year... Nguyen Wen Keung, Secretary of the Vietnamese party, will receive a meeting with general secretary Lin at the Great Hall of the people at 9 a.m. tomorrow... Next, please see the details. " In the past, Chu Yang would never watch the news.


    Even if he was watching the news, he would only care about his uncle Chu Yong.


    Because tomorrow Chu Yong will arrive in Beijing with Ruan Wenqiang.


    But now, he is not only watching, but also watching very seriously. From the beginning of the news to the end of the news at 10:27, his eyes didn''t blink a few times.


    Ladies and gentlemen, let''s review the main content of this half-hour news once again. " That beautiful anchor, at 10:27, once again occupied the entire screen, began to review the main content of this news in an orderly way.


    With the steady and beautiful voice of the beauty anchor, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu looked up together, as if they had settled on Sophie.


    Although they didn''t speak, they began to consider whether to send the foreign girl to the mental hospital first with a sneer in their eyes.


    Murong and Hua Manyu treat Sophie like this for no reason.


    In accordance with what Sophie said, since the comet called what Magal will come or sweep over the earth at 21:14, the Beijing Observatory will definitely get the news and report it to the people of the whole country in time in the more than an hour close to 10:30.


    Now, the beauty anchor is about to say goodbye to the audience in front of the TV, but there is still no news about comet, which makes Chaihua Er Niu feel ashamed and angry about being cheated.


    President Sophie, although you didn''t watch TV with your eyes, I believe you must have heard the sound. " Chai Murong felt a sigh of relief and sneered: "the news is coming to an end, but there has been no news about margore''s comet.


    Do we really have to wait here for one night or more, until the comet that doesn''t exist is said by the anchor... "Just as Murong said this, we suddenly heard the beautiful anchor on TV say:" audience, before this news is coming to an end, we will insert a piece of latest news... "... in the corner of Chai Murong''s mouth, he asked Sophie with sarcasm, Is it true that when we wait for a night or more, the beautiful anchor who used to say "see you tomorrow night at this time" suddenly says that she wants to break in the latest news.


    Chai Murong shut up and Sophie opened her eyes.


    Hua Manyu, holding Chu Yang''s hand, obviously felt his body suddenly tremble.


    In her mind you crossed a message: found magore comet!? The voice of the beautiful anchor in the TV station is still so clear, but if you listen carefully, you can still hear some excitement: "according to the news from the National Observatory, at 21:14 tonight, an unknown comet with a diameter of about 14 kilometers suddenly appeared 140000 kilometers above the earth without any sign! Seven minutes later, the mysterious comet disappeared in the sight of astronomers But there is the comet! Before that, astronomers all over the world said that they had never found any comet passing over the earth.


    But why does this comet appear quietly above the earth? Astronomers from all over the world have different explanations for this. " The beauty anchor continued: "no matter how this comet appears, the comet that suddenly visited the earth has been named margore''s comet half an hour ago.


    Because it was first discovered by American astronomer Professor Marguerite.


    It''s a great honor for an astronomer to be able to name a comet after her own name... "What did the female anchor say next? When did the half-hour news end? Chu Yang and other three people no longer pay attention to it. Their minds were filled with a voice: Comet magore, which appeared at 9:14, It''s really called comet magore! If Sophie''s previous Maya prophecy was just a slip of the tongue, how did she know that the comet would appear at 9:14? And know the comet''s name at least 13 minutes in advance!? A reasonable explanation is that what Sophie said just now is true! Yes! Yes!! Murong slowly turns her head and looks at chuyang, who is pursing her lips tightly. After a long time, she suddenly gives out a "ha" smile.


    Murong''s laughter, all of a sudden say immersed in the fear of flower rambling wake up, let in a daze Chu Yang looked at her.


    Murong, what are you laughing at? " Hua Manyu asked this sentence for Chu Yang who seemed to have lost his pronunciation function.


    "Alas," Chai Murong sighed. He raised his right hand and touched Chu Yang''s cheek. His eyes were full of smiles. "I never dreamed that my husband would be the patron saint of saving the earth. Shouldn''t I be happy and laugh when such a man is my husband Murong said and asked Sophie: "President Sophie, have you mentioned in your prophecy that Chu Yang has any powers? For example, when the end of the world comes, will he become a superman like transformers? Or will he build a spaceship and take all mankind to other planets? " Fei obviously saw that Chai Murong was satirizing her, but she shook her head and said honestly: "the prediction only says that when the end of the world comes, the sun will disappear, the earth will become extremely cold, and all life will freeze.


    The plumed serpent god is only responsible for leading the two people he personally selected to leave the earth and go to a new planet full of sunshine to continue our life. "

 Chapter 360

    Oh, I see. What President Sophie means is that on the day of the end of the world, he can''t save all mankind. He just chooses a man and a woman to move to another planet, just like God made Adam and Eve, so that they can reproduce human life and create another human civilization on the new planet. " Chai Murong asked thoughtfully: "I don''t know if what I said is right?" Fei replied in a low voice, "yes, Miss Chai, you are so clever that you can infer this." "Ha ha," Chai Murong said with a smile, "what''s my intelligence? Almost all of what I said was shot by those famous Hollywood directors! " But it''s true, "Sophie replied solemnly." the fact is in front of you. You can''t help believing it. " Ah, in other people''s Maya predictions, it has been accurately predicted that magore''s comet will appear over the earth at 9:14 tonight.


    And just now the news broadcast, also has a clear attitude to prove this point.


    No matter how clever Chai Murong was, she couldn''t refuse to accept the fact.


    Even though he was shocked like a volcanic eruption, Chai Murong still said stubbornly: "but you said just now, ask the great plumed serpent god to save you and make the world peaceful.


    How in the end, but only with a man and a woman flash, let the earth into a dark frozen period? This is what you Mayans call world peace? " Saving us can be the carrier of human life continuation, let the world peace into eternal silence.


    In our prophecy... "Sophie just said this, Hua Manyu suddenly screamed and interrupted her:" nonsense! Your Maya prophecy is pure nonsense! Don''t forget, our earth is not only unique to human beings, there are tens of millions of species besides human beings! But your gods only take away the carrier of the continuation of human life. What is this to save the world? " Fei stayed for a moment, shaking his head blankly: "I don''t know the question you asked.


    Perhaps there are other patrons of other species? " Ramble sneer, just want to say what, has not spoken Chu Yang, put a hand.


    Two women look at Chu Yang at the same time.


    Well, don''t say any more. " Now Chu Yang''s face is calm: "Sophie, although the fact that the comet swept the earth tonight really made me believe your words, what I don''t understand is that the plumed serpent god who came to the earth at 9:14, where is he now? If he is a plumed serpent, what am I? In your Maya prophecy, there can''t be two plumed serpents, right There is only one feather snake god When Chu Yang said something, Chai Murong sneered and asked, "cut, is it Chu Yang? Or the one who traveled to earth by comet? " Chuyang is the spirit who came by comet, and the spirit is chuyang. " Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything more, Sophie immediately said to herself, "I say this because chuyang is the body of the plumed serpent god, and the one who came to earth by comet is the soul.


    Although they are two gods, their bodies and souls live in two parallel universes simultaneously.


    It''s not until the end of the world that the two will become one and take his people to a new planet to explore a new life! " Multiverse, parallel universes, or multicosmology, refers to a theory that has not been proved in physics.


    According to this theory, there may be other universes besides our universe, and these universes are a reaction of the possible states of the universe. The basic physical constants of these universes may be the same as or different from those of the universe we know.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care whether there is a parallel universe or not. On the day of the end of the world as the Mayans say, will he become a God with a bullshit soul? He just wants to find out the questions in his heart.


    Sophie, tell me why this bracelet, which is called the sun stone, is called the keepsake of the plumed serpent god Chu Yang took off the bracelet and threw it on the tea table: "what other functions does it have besides treating some strange diseases?" With the fluorescent jewel Bracelet flowing under the light on the tea table, Sophie''s face was full of devout expression of worship: "it was a gift from the sun god to the plumed serpent god, which was later left as a keepsake by the plumed serpent god to his successor.


    For ordinary people, when women wear it, their bodies will be as strong as warriors.


    If a man has it, he can get the favor of the goddess of fate, easily capture the hearts of girls, and have functions that ordinary people can''t achieve. " After arriving here, Hua Manyu''s pretty face turned red.


    She thought of the absurd days with Chu Yang.


    Indeed, in those days, it was the strength of someone in Chu that made her "eat marrow and taste". She would rather give up her dignity than compete with Chai Murong.


    In fact, in addition to the successor of the plumed serpent god, whoever wears more than 10 sunstones for more than 13 months and 395 days will have arrhythmia and mental disorder... "Sophie licked her lips and continued:" eventually, she will not be able to stand its powerful ability and die of high fever.


    That''s why no one has been able to own it for more than 400 days since the sun stone was recorded Fei said, slowly came over, knelt down in front of the tea table, holding the string of Sun Stone Bracelet in both hands, his eyes were full of fanaticism: "according to our records, the sun god gave the plumed serpent god a total of 14 such sun stones, which were later owned by 14 kings.


    In order to have all the sun stones, the 14 kings did not hesitate to launch years of war... By 2020 BC, the prophet predicted that in thousands of years, these 14 sun stones would be carved into jewelry and worn by those stupid posterity. " Fei''s words, very light, very soft, also seem to be very far away, so far away that Chu Yang three people seem to return to a certain time and space BC.


    Fei continued: "among the 14 sunstones, 13 are engraved with 26 mysterious characters. These mysterious characters are the language that the outer planets convey to the earth through the sun. At the end of the world, the plumed serpent god will lead human life into the parallel universe according to the instructions above.


    No one can understand the meaning of these characters except the feather snake god. " It''s really mysterious. This story should be made into a movie. It will sell well after it''s released.


    Ha, ha Chai Murong laughed for a while, but felt that the laughter had some strange astringency.


    She gave a quick dry cough and asked, "well, since there are 14 sunstones, why are there only 13 with such characters on them? Why didn''t you carve the other one? What''s more, where is the 14th sun stone? " When Sophie spoke, Chu Yang suddenly said, "I know where the 14th sun stone is. I''ve seen it." Where is it? " Flower ramble asks.


    In the bright neck of that night. " Chu Yang said: "after her Yin Wei pulse was damaged, her body mutated and she couldn''t see the sunshine for a long time, so she tried to get this bracelet from me." Night bright want to get tangled Bracelet thing, Chai Murong and flower ramble all know.


    So they didn''t say anything more, just waiting for Sophie to answer the question why the 14th sun stone didn''t have characters.


    Unconsciously, Chaihua two girls have been intrigued by Sophie''s words.


    People''s strong curiosity makes them forget that the end of the world is coming soon, and their lives are coming to an end soon... The function of the 14th sun stone is equivalent to the introduction of your Chinese herbal medicine. " Sophie explained: "when the 14 sun stones are together, the plumed serpent god can see through these characters and find the way to enter the parallel world." After that, Sophie stopped talking, just quietly put the sun stone on the tea table, and slowly returned to the sofa where she was just sitting.


    Yang looked at the sun stone bracelet. After a long time, he reached for it and said slowly, "if these sun stones are missing or the characters on them are damaged, what will happen?" After Chu Yang said this, Sophie was in a daze, her eyes were full of worry, and carefully replied: "the sun stone and the characters on it are the key to open the parallel universe. If they are not there, all the universes will be without human existence after that day." Oh, so it is. " Chu Yang nodded and asked, "if all you said is true, which two men and women will I take away at that time? Who will I take away has the final say? Fei shook his head in embarrassment: "I don''t know. The prophecy didn''t say that." Hehe, "chuyang''s face suddenly relaxed, hehe''s smiling:" it turns out that your prophecy has something unexpected. " Then he suddenly opened his arms, hugged Chai Murong and Hua Manyu tightly in his arms, and said loudly to Sophie: "if all you said is true, if I am the plumed serpent god who can carry on the carrier of human life, then, at the end of the world, I will leave the earth with all the people I care about!" It''s impossible Sophie exclaimed, "only one man and one woman can be taken away!" Yang Song opened Chaihua Er Niu, who was already confused. He held up the bracelet and said faintly, "I am a Chinese. I have my own motherland and relatives.


    If I can''t leave with the people I care about, I will choose to be with them forever! I''m going to destroy this damn Sunstone Bracelet! I''m going to hell with all your Mayan bullshit prophecies As soon as Yang''s voice fell, Chai Murong and Hua Murong held him with tears in their eyes and said in unison: "Chu Yang, I love you. I''d rather die with you..." OK, don''t be so bloody as the whole thing.


    It''s getting late, and it''s time to wash and sleep. " Chuyang smile, break away two Niu''s hand, stand up, hand holding the string of sun stone to the door.


    Where are you going? " Three women asked at the same time.


    Sleep. " Chu Yang turned around and pointed to the clock in the corner: "no matter what happened tonight is true or false, we have to sleep, right? What, I''m afraid I''ll destroy this bracelet? Don''t worry, no matter whether the Mayan prophecy is accurate or not, I''m reluctant to destroy such a good thing... Hey hey, look at the three of you, you can''t feel that the end of the world is coming. Are you ready to sleep with me? "

 Chapter 361

    Hua Er Niu''s face suddenly turned red, and she said in a voice: "go away But Fei said, "I''m always at your command." Well, since you are always at my command, you should leave China tomorrow morning and go back to England or Mexico. Anyway, don''t show up in front of me again. " Speaking of this, the expression on Chu Yang''s face became serious: "I need to calm down and find the way to parallel universe before the end of the world, and strive to save human life!" Yang finished, opened the door and went out.


    Yang opened the door and went out. Looking at the closed door, Chai Murong licked his lips and murmured, "what he said, how can I pretend to be... Hypocritical?" He''s hiding his fear in this way. " Hua Manyu said coldly, then stood up and went to a cabinet in the corner. With his left hand, he picked up an apple from the fruit plate, and with his right hand, he picked up the stainless steel fruit knife in the fruit plate. In Chai Murong''s inexplicable eyes, he went to Sophie and began to peel the apple with the fruit knife.


    What are you going to do? Chai Murong looked at Hua Manyu and leaned on the back of the sofa with his arms in his hands, making a wall view.


    The skill of cutting apple is very skillful. The knife is spinning in her hand, making a very low hissing sound. The thin and continuous peel is hanging from her hand.


    Women, slim hands, bright knives and long red peels make up a beautiful picture with artistic sense.


    Fei looked at the knife flying up and down in Hua Manyu''s hand, subconsciously shrank back for a while, forced to smile: "Hua, Hua Zong, do you have something to say to me?" Do you think this knife will be quick? " Flower ramble answer not to ask, raise the knife in the hand, leisurely ask.


    Should be, should be soon? " Then you say, "is my face beautiful?" Hua Manyu threw the peeled apple on the sofa, and slowly wiped the slender index finger of his right hand on his left cheek.


    Beauty. " Sophie nodded sincerely.


    She didn''t lie because she saw Hua''s bad face.


    In fact, Hua Manyu is really beautiful. She is more than 1.7 meters tall. Because she often practices Taekwondo, her figure is so forward and backward.


    Her smooth and delicate skin everywhere shows that she is a top-notch beauty. She is also a top-notch beauty that can''t be caught up with those Korean artificial beauties who rely on knives to become beautiful, and those European and American beauties who look very beautiful from afar and have large skin pores close to her.


    I think so myself. " Hua rambled, raised the knife of his left hand and looked at it. Suddenly, his backhand scratched a three or four centimeter long cut on his face! At the same time, the blood with Sophie''s scream, from the flower rambling that very eliminate the man''s soul face down.


    You''re crazy! " Just now, Chai Murong, who was still holding the attitude of watching a play, did not expect that Hua Manyu would play self mutilation! Don''t come here Chai Murong jumps up from the sofa and just wants to run to Hua Manyu, but he hears her murmur. Then he puts the knife on Sophie''s throat, which makes Chai Murong stop.


    Ramble let the blood flow from his face to his high chest, but his voice was as cold as ice: "Sophie, I don''t care what prediction you Mayans have, I just want to tell you, don''t pester Chu Yang any more, or I will kill you! Don''t doubt that I''m threatening you, a woman who doesn''t care about her appearance. Her firm confidence is beyond your Maya''s prediction! " When you see a gorgeous beauty threatening others with a knife after self mutilation, you will be palpitating. You will know that what she said is not a joke, right? You will say: Yes, she is not joking.


    There is no woman in the world who doesn''t care about her appearance, whether ugly or handsome.


    Since she dares to attack her own face, it means that her heart is harder than steel! There''s nothing she can''t do! So does Fei.


    She looked at the flower with fear in her eyes and murmured, "Hua, Hua Zong, what I just said is true. I never cheat you." Maybe you didn''t cheat us, but some of you must be cheating us. " It won''t be Sophie hastily explained: "we Mayans believe in the existence of God. We will never say anything about God!" The corner of Man Yu''s mouth pressed tightly, then he said: "in fact, we all know that each nation has its own culture, and each nation has its own belief.


    You''re Mayan, so you believe in those bullshit doomsday prophecies.


    But don''t forget, chuyang is a Chinese, he is a descendant of the dragon, he has his own faith.


    You Mayans are different from each other. You shouldn''t impose these things on him at all, and let him bear the ridiculous burden of saving human beings psychologically! " Fei looked into Dao Zi''s eyes. Although she was afraid, she still said stubbornly: "no matter the Maya or the descendants of the dragon, no matter what the belief is, we are all human.


    Since we Mayans predicted the coming of this comet thousands of years ago, and predicted the omen of chuyang''s birth thousands of miles away, it is enough to show that he is the Savior of all mankind... "Shut up Hua Manyu''s hand holding the knife moved forward, and the tip of the knife penetrated into Sophie''s skin under her chin, with blood dripping out.


    Fei immediately obediently closed his mouth.


    She never dreamed that Hua Manyu, a very low-key beauty in front of her, would be so crazy! Many years ago, the western world issued many doomsday predictions, but we are still alive, which shows that your predictions are not much better than bullshit. " He said with a sneer: "Sophie, I don''t know why you people find Chu Yang, but one thing I know very well is that you want to use his status as the Third Prince of Chu family to achieve a certain purpose.


    Therefore, I advise you to go back to your place and warn those people not to make any more decisions! Because you can''t stir up the power behind him! " Fei wanted to shake her head, but she didn''t dare, because the tip of the knife had penetrated her neck: "Mr. Hua, I think you misunderstood me. I approached Chu Yang with no purpose except what I said just now... Mr. Hua, just now you saw the sudden appearance of Marguerite''s comet. Doesn''t that mean that everything I said is true?" As we all know, your ancestors were very clever. They invented a "Zhuojin calendar" a long time ago, and even created the number "0." "Besides, the daycounting unit used by your ancestors is so large that even modern people can''t use it.


    From today''s scientific point of view, such a large number may only be used in one discipline, that is astronomy.


    Modern scientists have said that with this number unit, we can accurately calculate the orbit of celestial bodies.


    It can be inferred that a comet suddenly swept over the earth tonight, which is the result calculated by you ancient Mayans. " Ramble did not give Sophie a chance to speak at all: "in this world, you Maya are not the only wise ancients.


    Just like in the middle and late Neolithic age, Fuxi invented and created the eight diagrams of Taiji according to the changes of the universe.


    In January 1930, Liu Zihua, a Chinese, did not rely on Newton''s law of universal gravitation to predict the tenth planet in the solar system. Instead, he used the eight diagrams of Taiji to accurately calculate the average distance between Muwang and the sun, which was 7.4 billion kilometers. " Manyu took a breath and continued, "and the Egyptians built pyramids in the 27th century BC.


    These are things that you Maya can''t do.


    We can''t do the same set of numerical units that you Mayans invented to calculate the movement of celestial bodies.


    But neither Egypt nor China used the knowledge left by our ancestors to spread the doomsday theory.


    Only you Mayans use the things left by your ancestors to achieve ulterior ends.


    This is despicable. " It''s not mean, it''s not mean! " When Sophie heard Hua rambling about slandering their ancestors, she could no longer put the knife under her neck and shook her head abruptly: "if the comet appeared tonight is the result calculated by our ancient Maya people, why can the high priest know its name in advance before it appeared? Why did the high priest know the sign of the day of chuyang''s birth? " I''ll explain that. " Chai Murong then went up to them, reached for Hua Manyu''s hand and took it to one side. Then he said, "although President Sophie is studying in the Chinese Department of college students, you should not know something too profound, such as the book of changes created by Fuxi.


    Then I''d better say it in a simpler way. You should know yuan Tiangang in Chinese history, right Tiangang was born in the Tang Dynasty.


    The famous painting of pushing back is the result of his cooperation with his disciple Li Chunfeng.


    Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, ordered Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang to work together to calculate the fate of the Tang Dynasty.


    He was addicted to Li Chunfeng''s calculation, but he couldn''t take it back. He even calculated the fate of more than 2000 years after the Tang Dynasty, until yuan Tiangang pushed him on the back and said, "the secret can''t be released any more. You''d better go back and have a rest." That''s why this wonderful book is called "pushing back".


    The picture of pushing back began in the Tang Dynasty and predicted that it would be cut off after the Great Harmony of the Republic of China (the appearance of Jiang) in the future.


    Because of the accuracy of its prediction, the rulers of all dynasties were shocked. It has been listed as a forbidden book, and even today, it still can''t escape the blacklist of forbidden books... Since Fei majored in Chinese department at University, she naturally heard of Yuan Tiangang''s name.


    After wiping the blood in his neck with his backhand, he nodded and said, "I know that the painting of pushing back is the result of his cooperation with Li Chunfeng, just like the prediction of the Maya.


    However, what they calculate is Huaxia, but we Mayans predict the whole world. " Murong said faintly: "when I mentioned yuan Tiangang to you, I didn''t mean to discuss the painting of pushing back with you. I wanted to tell you that he also knew divination, and what he did was the only Empress Wu Zetian in Chinese history.


    This proves that it is not unusual for you high priests to be able to calculate the birth signs of chuyang. "

 Chapter 362

    How did he figure it out? Miss Chai, can you tell me something? " Sophie took a glance at the ramble and shrunk back.


    From this we can see that she is very afraid of huaniu.


    Murong said, "OK, I''ll tell you about it.


    According to the records of the book of the Tang Dynasty, when Wu Zetian, the only empress in Chinese history, was still in her infancy, Yuan Tiangang was surprised to see her mother, Yang, and said, "my wife gave birth to a noble son!" As soon as Zetian''s mother was very happy, she took her two sons, Wu Yuanqing and Wu yuanshuang, and sold them to Yuan Tiangang.


    At first sight, Yuan Tiangang said that he could be an official of three grades. He was only the master who could protect his family. It was not too expensive.


    She called out Wu Zetian''s elder sister (later the wife of South Korea), and Yuan Tiangang said bluntly: "this woman is expensive but not good for her husband!" Later, the nanny took out Wu Zetian dressed in a boy''s dress. Yuan Tiangang was shocked to see Wu Zetian in her infancy and said, "the eyes of the dragon and the neck of the Phoenix are very expensive." But then he said with regret: "it''s a pity that I''m a boy. If I''m a girl, I''ll be the son of heaven!" After Chai Murong said this, Sophie was surprised and asked, "is it really so amazing?" On the blood has been solidified flower ramble, cold hum a: "can calculate Chu Yang''s birth situation, can know the comet''s name in advance, what''s strange? Not to mention the master of divination like yuan Tiangang, there are many old ladies in our countryside who can use some energy that science can''t explain.


    Call the soul, call the soul, you know? " In some underdeveloped areas of rural China, some children will cry and have a high fever in the middle of the night.


    Even if adults send them to the hospital, no matter it''s infusion or something, it will have no effect on them.


    At this time, people who are "knowledgeable" will send their children to some "girls" (, who start to cry for their children.


    It won''t be long before the children will fall asleep. When they wake up, their demeanor will still be the same... It''s superstitious, but this strange phenomenon does exist, which can''t be explained by science, just like how Maya civilization lost.


    Murong and Hua ramble for more than an hour, from Fuxi in the Neolithic age, to Yuan Tiangang in the early Tang Dynasty, and finally to the modern rural old ladies, to prove to Sophie that the Maya high priest''s prediction of magore''s comet, bu Suan Chu Yang and his birth was not strange at all.


    Well, no more Seeing that the blood in Sophie''s neck is still flowing, Chai Murong hurried into the bedroom, took out a first-aid kit and put it on the tea table: "you two bandage the wound first, I''ll go there to see Chu Yang." Chai Murong out of the room, spend rambling did not look at Sophie and the first aid kit, went to the bedroom.


    After opening the door of the bedroom, Hua Manyu stopped and said in a low voice without looking back: "Sophie, I talked so much nonsense with Chai Murong tonight. It''s all in the face of Chu Yang.


    We have said all the things we need to say.


    Whether you Maya live or die has nothing to do with our farts! This time, I''ll let you go.


    If you still dare to come to China to pester Chu Yang, don''t blame me for being ruthless and cruel! I have at least thirty-six ways to make you disappear before the end of your world Wei, what is ewe? It''s Neville! When she walks into the bedroom with flowers, Sophie shivers, and a chill spreads from her feet.


    I know that there are women who can do what they say.


    And Hua Manyu is undoubtedly one of the representatives! After Yang brought Gu mingchuang and Sophie to the house, the elders of the Chu family consciously went to the inner house after dinner to avoid the constraint of these young people.


    Therefore, except for the four of them, no one else knows what happened in the west wing.


    Yang went out of the west chamber, came to the patio, looked up at the night sky with a few stars, and subconsciously went to find the comet magore that had swept over the earth not long ago.


    To be honest, Sophie''s words really made him panic.


    Even when he learned that the comet had just swept over the earth, he firmly thought that the earth would be frozen in the days predicted by the Mayans.


    And he had to bear the will of the "gods" and take a man and a woman to live in another parallel universe.


    In the past, there were no more than ten people in Chu Yang''s mind.


    There must be no ramble of Chai Murong and Hua.


    Because these two girls are disgusting to him.


    When he had a panic in his heart, he found that, regardless of his parents, Zhou Shuhan of the Qin Dynasty and others, he could not bear to talk about Chaihua Er Niu alone... So, after trying to calm down, he hugged others and said those "righteous" words.


    After Chu Yang said those words, he suddenly had a funny feeling.


    Especially after seeing the two girls who had bad intentions for him seem to be moved to cry, it makes him feel that the scene in front of him seems to be acting.


    It''s a very bloody play.


    At that time, the idea of "life is like a play" made Chu Yang kick away the panic brought by the Maya prophecy in an instant: since even life is like a play, how could those Maya prophecies not be a play? A play that the Mayans arranged thousands of years ago.


    If the Maya''s prophecy is so effective, what gods really exist, why does their civilization disappear? Why didn''t the prophecy describe why they disappeared? It''s a simple question. It''s like a man Hawking with a spear and a shield.


    The Mayans say how effective their predictions are, and they can calculate the orbit of magore''s comet thousands of years later. But they can''t tell how their civilization was lost, so they can only spread the doomsday scare theory with boring numbers.


    It''s just like pulling a bird''s egg! My father is not the kind of person who likes to use his brain. He doesn''t want to consider why magore''s comet suddenly appeared, and he doesn''t want to know how the Maya high priest calculated the situation when he was born.


    Because since he stopped squatting to pee, he had no ambition to save the world.


    He doesn''t want to be a feather snake god. He just wants to be an ordinary person... Or a person who can marry many wives like Qin Yuguan.


    The prophecy of the Mayans, what do you want me to do? I''m not their father Chu someone shakes his head after saying this sentence, leisurely walked into the East chamber.


    After a comfortable wash, Chu Yang calls Gu mingchuang and learns that he is already in a hotel.


    It''s not that guy who pesters Chu Yang to ask where to find a beautiful lady. Chu Yang will certainly waste a few yuan of phone bills and chat with him more on his mobile phone.


    Chu Yang never thought of whether Yu would talk to Gu mingchuang about what happened just now.


    You know, he was very embarrassed to learn that the comet had swept the earth.


    Who likes to disclose people''s affairs? Especially the Third Prince of Chu.


    Come on, man, I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you. I''m sleeping. " Chu Yang said, he turned off the phone, leaned on the head of the bed and yawned. He stretched out his left hand. Just as he wanted to touch the cigarette box on the bedside table, he stopped, took off the chain on his wrist, held it in his hand, held it under the light, and looked at the fluorescence flowing above, slowly lost his mind.


    Chu Yang now has 120 people. He doesn''t believe that he is the great snake god. He doesn''t believe that as long as he unties the mysterious characters on the bracelet, he will lead to the parallel universe. But he is really interested in the characters on it.


    At least, those boring and painful Maya far away also know the characters on this bracelet.


    Xu, these characters are just data like hieroglyphs, right? According to these data, we can find a treasure or something... Just when someone in Chu started to dream of becoming rich with a bracelet, the door was knocked.


    The only people who came to the east wing were yunruoxi and Chai Daguan.


    Yes, it''s almost midnight now. Chu Yang believes that his mother has rested. At this time, it must be Chai Murong.


    Come in, the door is unlocked Murong pushed the door and came in.


    Murong took a look at Chu Yang with one foot up and a bracelet in his hand. He asked casually, "why didn''t you get in the door?" Yang put the bracelet on his wrist and replied lazily: "according to the calculation of this God, there will be a big beauty running to sacrifice herself at midnight tonight, so she didn''t get in the door." After Chu Yang spoke like this, just now he was worried that he would really think he was Chai Murong. He was relieved and spat softly: "virtue!" Murong went to Chu Yang''s bed, bent down and took off his small leather boots. He sat on the bed with his legs crossed. He wrinkled his little nose and said, "what do you feel in your heart now?" I''m thinking, when the end of the world comes, which woman will I take to leave the earth However, he clearly knows that Chu Yang is joking, but Chai Murong still wants to know who he wants to take: "have you thought about it? Think about it and tell the senior officials who they want to take with them. " Yang turned over, sat up, and Chai Murong face to face, said solemnly: "originally, I was the first to consider taking you away, but immediately gave up the idea, and finally thought it was best to take a girl I didn''t know." Children love to hear men say good words, even if they know that men''s words, nine out of ten and a half good words are cheating her, but they are still hopelessly trapped.


    So is Murong.


    After chuyang said that she was the first one to think of her, Chai Murong was very happy and said with a slightly embarrassed face: "why do you want to give up this idea?" Because I''ll take a man and a woman, right? " Chu Yang said: "from this point of view, this man and woman bear the burden of continuing human life.


    In the popular words, they have to do what the couple can do, to have children, to live up to God''s expectations of them. Cough, you think, although I don''t have a good impression of you, I''m a mean person.


    I will never watch you and other men... "You die!" Chai Murong then knew what someone in Chu wanted to say. Angrily, she pushed him on his chest, pushed him down on the bed, gritted her teeth and scolded, "I''m sorry you''re a color stick. I''m afraid you can''t open your mind just now, so she came to enlighten you. Who knows you''re all right, full of dirty thoughts."

 Chapter 363

    "Haha," chuyang said with a smile. Instead of sitting up again, he put his legs on Chai Murong''s legs, closed his eyes and said slowly, "why am I always so annoying when I tell the truth?" When Chu Yang just put his leg on his leg, Chai Murong''s first reaction was to open it, but when he raised his hand, he only closed his hair: "Chu Yang, after you left, Hua rambling scared Sophie a lot." In fact, Chai Murong was frightened by Hua Manyu''s move to scratch her face with a knife? What''s the matter? " Just now, Hua Manyu scratched her own face with a knife after you left. " What? " Chu Yang sat up and said, "take a knife and scratch her own face! Why would she do that? " I can''t see that you really care about her, and no wonder she did it for you. " Chai Murong gives Chu Yang a white look. Words with sour meaning: "do you want to see her now?" It''s dead of night now. I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go, do I? " Chu Yang hesitated for a moment: "let''s talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, she has already done it." Hum Chai Murong snorted coldly, suppressed his sarcastic remarks, and then explained what happened after he left. I said it all over again.


    At last, she clapped someone''s shoulder and sighed: "ah, Xiao Yang, Hua Manyu cares about you so much. I hope you don''t let her down.


    Well, it''s late, and it''s time for the officials to wash and sleep. " Like not seeing Chai Murong shake his head and sigh out of bed, Chu yangduan sat on the bed, slowly aftertaste these words she said.


    Chu Yang''s heart, although he already has a more "in-depth" relationship with Hua Manyu, Hua Manyu also pesters him to be his little wife, but he never put this woman in his heart.


    Now listening to Chai Murong say that in order to solve his puzzlement, she did not hesitate to destroy her face in order to intimidate Sophie. Moreover, she also used her erudition to refute those ridiculous Maya prophecies by quoting scriptures. In Chu Yang''s heart, something called "moving" suddenly rose.


    Yang is the first time to analyze Hua Manyu attentively. From their first meeting, to their inexplicable relationship, and then to their coming to Beijing with Chai Murong... He finally reluctantly admits that Hua Manyu has been caring for him silently.


    Just, because of the bad impression on her, my heart naturally shielded her.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it. Until I smelled a fragrance in my nose, Chu Yang raised his head.


    Wearing a light blue bathrobe, Chai Murong, with a white bath towel in his hands, wiped his hair, walked on a pair of embroidered slippers, twisted his slender waist, and walked from the bathroom door to the bedside.


    Yang eyes has been: "eh, you did not go out?" After the white bath towel was thrown to the opposite computer chair, Chai Murong raised his feet and went to bed with a little tired and lazy voice: "look at the way you are moved by Hua Manyu. I''m afraid that after you leave, you will have symptoms like myocardial infarction and cerebral hemorrhage.


    So officials decided to accompany you tonight.


    Just as it happens, I don''t want to go back to see that Sophie... Yawn, give way inside. I''m going to sleep. " Murong finish saying, stretch out a hand to push Chu Yang to the bed for a while, then back to him, lie on the side body on the bed.


    Strength sucked a nose, Chu Yang stretched out a hand, probed Chai Murong''s body. She pinched her pink face.


    What are you doing? " Curled up with his back to Chu Yang''s Chai Murong, he bent his left elbow and hit him.


    You shouldn''t have such a thick skin. " Chu Yang retracted his hand and touched his chin, then lay flat on the bed and said in a strange voice: "be careful. When you fall asleep, I''ll dry you." You can come if you have the ability, rascal Chai Murong mumbled, raised his head, put his right hand under his head, and made no more noise.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    Murong doesn''t care about Chu Yang''s words. She thinks she is his wife. Even if she is done, it''s no big deal.


    Second, they had the experience of sleeping in the same room before, and there was no "unbearable pain" happened.


    So she''s at ease.


    Murong fell asleep peacefully, but chuyang lost sleep.


    With Chai Murong''s even breathing, Chu Yang also wants to fall asleep as quickly as she does.


    But as soon as he closed his eyes, he would think wildly, thinking about Sophie''s words, rambling, Zhou Shuhan and Qin Dynasty. Also, Chai Murong was sleeping beside him, but he was still thinking about her.


    Yang is thinking about what kind of relationship he and Chai Murong have apart from being husband and wife.


    Chuchai officials retaliated against someone in Chu. Once chased him three months did not eat and sleep well, but also played a fake divorce, pull flowers ramble to be a third child farce.


    In order to completely "abandon" her, someone in Chu did not hesitate to rebel against the truth that "there is gold under men''s knees" and kept so many elders kneeling for her.


    Ming two people should be like a raging fire. Now I am sleeping in a bed, and a woman is still sleeping so well, which makes a man feel very unfair: why can you sleep peacefully while I am suffering here? Do you think I really won''t do that to you? In the dark, Chu Yang''s heart itches hard because of Chai Murong''s fragrance.


    and. He clearly felt a "huge" reaction from a certain part of his body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, his eyes and a kind of four limbs walking animal eyes, in the dark with blue light.


    Is to borrow a few deep breaths to add a little confidence to oneself after, Chu Yang pretends to be asleep appearance, very natural turn over a body. His left leg was lifted up and pressed on Chai Murong''s waist, and his left hand was hanging down on her chest. He also vaguely said some words like "feather snake god, I am the Savior.".


    When Chu Yang''s legs and arms were pressed on him, Chai Murong, who was not long asleep, suddenly woke up. Just want to make what reaction, but listen to his mouth mumble those words, so no longer move.


    On the surface, he has returned to normal. In fact, he just buried those fears in his heart. Poor child... Chai sighed in his heart. He felt a little pity for someone in Chu: if you are riding by him, just ride and hold. Anyway, as long as he can be at ease.


    The kind-hearted Chai official didn''t resist bravely after the sinister Chu man pressed his leg and hand on her. But also took the initiative to curl back for a while, trying to give a man a little bit of security with her strong back.


    When she had just finished the movement of leaning back, she found an anomaly: there was a very hard and hot thing on her thigh through her Tulle like bathrobe.


    Asshole didn''t sleep at all. He did it on purpose! It''s on. Then she felt a man snort heavily in his nose, and her body trembled suddenly. The hand on her chest also got into her nightgown like a snake, holding the left plump ball.


    Chai Murong was surprised: "chuyang!" Well You''re not asleep. " Well You hold me, my... "Well." Do you, do you want it? " Chai Murong''s long eyelashes flickered in the dark and bit his lips. The voice is very light, very light is soliciting Chu Yang''s opinion.


    However, their daughter asked for her own advice. If she pretended to be asleep again, it would be too irresponsible.


    So Chu Yang raised his head and leaned over Chai Murong''s ear. He put out his tongue and licked her earlobe. I''d love to Why didn''t you think about it before? " I don''t know, but now I think about it. " But not now. " Chai Murong paused and gave a light smile, with a smile: "because your aunt is here." At that time, Chu Yang''s left hand was busy. He stopped, gasped for breath, drew back his hand, quickly touched the part of chaimurong, and asked, "why didn''t I feel it?" Murong body twisted, shy said: "I use is ultra-thin drop." Well. Is there anything more cruel in the world? " Chu heaved a sigh, with the tone of discussion: "otherwise, for the sake of my serious stimulation today, you give me what you use, OK?" So what? " After spitting, Chu Yang said: "mouth." Go away Chai Murong''s face became fiery. He held a man''s hand and made a sudden effort to hear him say: "it''s OK to use your hand!" Murong hesitated for a moment and whispered, "can''t you hold it?" Fortunately, the quality of underwear is better, otherwise it would have been broken. " Murong song opened his hand, closed his eyes, and slowly put his belly close to Chu Yang''s, into his underwear. When he came into contact with that, he hummed, "but, but I haven''t done it." Once born, twice cooked... Oh As soon as Chu said this, he felt that his brother was held tightly by a soft and greasy hand.


    A feeling he couldn''t suppress. Shua from the root of a current like channeling all over his every nerve endings, can''t help but to move forward.


    Although Murong has long wanted to get this boy, when she first covered up the most mysterious part of the opposite sex in the dark, she was still in a panic. She knew how to hold it with a small hand. I can''t do anything else.


    Where''s Chu? At the beginning, I still felt it. But with the increase of Chai''s strength, the feeling of numbness and pain turned into pain. I couldn''t help complaining: "don''t hold it hard all the time?" But I don''t know what to do. " Move, move. " How do you move? " It''s like washing the cucumber before you eat it. " Oh Chai Murong Oh, hands up and down set a few: "is that so?" Well, yes, that''s it.


    Rong Rong, I am the guardian God of the Maya, but you are my Savior. "

 Chapter 364

    Screw you. " I''m saying it''s true... Oh! " Does it hurt a little? " Well Are you comfortable? " Well No more? " Um... Um. " The next morning, when Chu Yang opened his eyes, it was already bright.


    After yawning comfortably, Chu Yang jumps up and looks to the side.


    Chai Murong is no longer in the house.


    Starting from what happened in the early hours of this morning, Chu Yang suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment, because he had taught the high-ranking official Chai a "technical skill.".


    It''s better than having her.


    On a cigarette, very comfortable to smoke a few, Chu Yang touched the mobile phone to see the time, five minutes to ten.


    Damn, I''ve been sleeping so long before I know it Chu Yang finds Zhou Shuhan''s mobile phone number and wants to ask her first. But who knows that the other party is prompted to shut down, which makes him a little puzzled.


    However, he didn''t put it in his heart, thinking that her cell phone was dead.


    After chuyang smoked a cigarette. It occurred to me that there was a descendant of the Maya in his family.


    At this time, I thought of Sophie, who had come all the way to Beijing. Chu Yang, the "host", was considered impolite in any way.


    Yes. He didn''t feel guilty, on the contrary, he was a little pleased.


    Because it is enough to prove that he has completely ignored the Mayan panic.


    In this world, is there anything happier than putting down the burden of thought and sleeping until you wake up naturally? Wearing whistles, he got up, urinated, brushed his teeth and washed his face. After that, the energetic Prince Chu walked out of the East chamber.


    Xiao Yang, get up? " Yun Ruoxi, who is helping the nanny choose vegetables in the patio, sees her son come out, puts down some celery in his hand, slaps his hands and comes over to clean up Chu Yang''s shirt collar, and complains: "how can you get up so late? Murong told me that your two friends left at more than five in the morning, and you don''t go to see them off. " After Sophie had left, Chu Yang was more at ease.


    Of course, he won''t say that after fighting with Gu mingchuang last night, he left first.


    Just very casual smile: "Mom, when they left, I went to see them off, just you don''t know." Then you should let people have breakfast at home They come to Beijing to do business. They are very busy. " Chu Yang waved his hand and said, "where are my grandfather and them?" Today your uncle came to Beijing, and your grandfather went out at more than eight in the morning.


    Your father went to work Oh, do you know when uncle will go home? " Ruoxi shook her head: "the old man didn''t say that. I guess I''ll have the night.


    A leader like your uncle should not be busy working during the day? " Well, it is. " Chu Yang nodded. As he followed his mother to the main hall, he asked carelessly, "just now I saw on TV that a comet suddenly appeared above the earth without warning last night.


    I''m a little puzzled that there are so many astronomers in the world. Why didn''t you find the comet''s track ahead of time? " Although Ruoxi is the daughter-in-law of Chu family, she is a typical good wife and good mother.


    In her heart, in addition to serving the second elder, the problems of her husband and son can make her care.


    She didn''t mind anything like a comet sweeping the earth.


    After listening to her son talk about this topic, she walked and said, "what''s so strange about the appearance of a comet? On the night of Taizu''s death, a meteorite suddenly fell from the sky and paralyzed a corner of the Great Hall of the people.


    Those who are engaged in astronomy in the world have not predicted ahead of time, either? " Raise eyebrow head a wrinkly, some surprised of ask: "can''t?"? Is that true? But why is there no record in the historical materials? " Ruoxi walked into the main hall: "science can''t explain such a phenomenon. If it''s recorded in historical materials, how can we explain this phenomenon? According to the older generation, the great founders like Taizu were all born from the stars in the sky to help the people live a good life.


    Every time they retire, a star will fall from the sky. The star that represents him will disappear in the sky. " This is often said to be the fall of a superstar, right? It sounds mysterious and superstitious Chu Yang took a bowl of soybean milk from his mother, grabbed a fried dough stick, bit it, and said vaguely: "so. The comet that appeared last night for no reason also means that something bad is going to happen? " Who knows, it didn''t come down anyway. " Yunruoxi shook her head and said, "are you still going to the hospital today? When I''m done, I''ll go and see sugar. " Yeah. Go when you''re full. " Chu Yang nodded and began to eat.


    After this conversation with his mother, Chu Yang just put down his heart, how many of them had some worries.


    It can be done after a full meal. He forgot about it again.


    He has been having a lot of bad luck recently, so there''s no need to care about these boring things.


    What Sufi Yu said last night should be left to those damned Mayans to worry about.


    Don''t they think they can? If we can predict when human beings will perish, we should find a way to save them in these thousands of years.


    however. If you expect uncle Chu to do it alone, he will not agree.


    After yunruoxi says hello, chuyang walks out of Chu''s house and takes a taxi at the intersection. Straight to hospital 31.


    On the way to 31 hospital, Gu mingchuang called Chu Yang: "Hello, where are you?" I want to go to the hospital to see my friends. I''m on my way Ming Chuang was over there and said, "Oh. Forget it.


    You go to the hospital first. I just want to ask about Sophie. " She left over five this morning. " Chu Yang pondered for a while, and thought it was better to make it clear first, so he asked, "which hotel are you in now? I have something to ask you Aren''t you going to the hospital? " My mother will be there in a minute. I''ll go to you first Mingchuang replied, "OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the grand hotel. Come here." Grand grand hotel, though its name is overbearing. But compared with the heaven and earth that Han Fang manages, the grade is still a little bit worse.


    In fact, if the grand hotel is thrown out of Beijing, it will definitely be regarded as a top class hotel.


    It''s just that Beijing has such a top consumption point as heaven and earth, which seems a little shabby. But if you want to have a decent dinner in it, if you don''t pay for one year''s salary, you have to stay here for at least 12 months to wash dishes.


    Gu mingchuang, who bought a brand-name suit from a shopping mall when he got up. He was leaning against a billboard on the side of the road in front of the parking lot, his left leg trembling. To the beautiful ladies in and out of the hotel, they are full of ruffians.


    Had it not been for the hotel security guard to see this guy with a million Patek Philippe on his wrist, he would have come and blasted him away.


    Just as he whistled to a long legged etiquette lady, a taxi stopped in front of him. The door opened and Chu Yang came out.


    After arriving at chuyang, Gu mingchuang exaggerates and says, "Wow, you prince in rich clothes. When we go out, we even take a taxi like our ordinary people? " After throwing a big bill to his brother, Chu Yang came over with a frown: "Gu mingchuang, will you die if you don''t say such nonsense?" Hehe, it''s not. I wonder why I didn''t find you wearing a halo of power on your head before, so I''m just surprised. " Gu mingchuang smiles and dodges Chu Yang''s fist. He carefully combs his hair style: "don''t mess with me. I''m still looking forward to the image of Yushu Linfeng to pick up girls." I despise you, such a gentle scum who harms women''s compatriots. " Shit, you''re jealous, aren''t you? " Talking and laughing, I went into the grand hotel.


    After Chu Yang said that he wanted to come, Gu mingchuang had ordered a box called "Han Mei" on the third floor.


    A glimpse of the luxurious box. Chu Yang took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair. He opened a chair and sat down: "I just had breakfast before I went out." It''s more than eleven now, and it''s almost lunch time. " Gu mingchuang waved to the two waiters who followed, indicating that they could serve.


    The two brothers just lit a cigarette. After a few sips, the waiter pushed the dining car into the box.


    With a table full of dishes, Chu Yang said, "Gu mingchuang, can we order so many dishes? You''re a typical waste. " I can''t help it. I can''t spend money. " Damn it Chu Yang scolded: "if you have money, it''s better to sponsor those out of school children, isn''t it?" Brother''s thought is not as lofty as you said... However, I will consider this matter later.


    But I just came back to China. Let''s enjoy the air of freedom first. " Gu mingchuang turned to one of the waiters and said, "Hey, why haven''t the two ladies I ordered just now come in?" I''ll go and ask you, sir One of the waiters answered in a low voice, turned and walked out quickly.


    What''s the matter? You''re called miss? It''s a dog that can''t eat shit. " It''s just two wine company. It''s not as dirty as you think. " Gu mingchuang replied with a smile: "I heard that one of them used to be a red horn in the Chinese film and television circle. Because he offended the boss, he was banned and came here to be a box princess.


    Now people are in a difficult time. I think it''s a timely help. " Gu mingchuang''s humanoid planter is not happy with women. Chu Yang is too lazy to talk to him. He picks up his wine cup, drinks a cup of wine, and casually picks up a chopstick dish. He asks, "what did Sophie say when she came to China with you?" Gu mingchuang, with a big lobster in his hand, stared at the lobster and said slowly, "I didn''t say anything, but I had to bring her to you.


    Otherwise, she would have jumped from the building of the headquarters of the sun umbrella company.


    Alas, you know that my friend is a kind of person who cherishes beauty. He would rather be criticized than have the heart to see beauty disappear.


    So I had to bring her here.


    Shortly after getting off the plane, Shang jiu''er went to scare her. She begged me to be her temporary boyfriend, so that she could take care of your wife. "

 Chapter 365

    What do you think of Sophie? " It''s good. It''s beautiful. " I want you to judge her in a human way. " Mingchuang turned his eyes, stopped peeling the lobster, and said very discontentedly, "is there such a poor person as you?" I''m used to it Chu Yang doesn''t care about smile, immediately face a Zheng: "Ming Chuang, you tell me, before she came, what abnormal reaction?" Nothing unusual.


    When I was planning to return home from the United States, she called me and asked me to go to Britain and join her in China. " Gu mingchuang saw that Chu Yang didn''t seem to be joking, and he became serious: "what''s the matter? What do you think is the intention of her coming to China this time? " Yang said, "you should know the relationship between Sophie and me best.


    When I was abroad, I didn''t seem to say anything to Mrs. Ali except that I got rid of her when I saved her.


    But why does she care so much about me? " Yes, you are a common person in my eyes, but why does she touch you like this? That''s where I wonder. " Gu mingchuang said thoughtfully: "however, if she has any intention for you, I really don''t believe it.


    Through these years of observation, I found that you are really the only man in her heart.


    And every time I look at you, I look at you with admiration. Yes, it''s admiration.


    Maybe it''s because you killed all sides when you rescued Madame Curie in Afghanistan? You know, what girls admire most now is a man with simple mind and developed limbs like you. " Yes, worship. " Chu Yang doesn''t care about Gu mingchuang''s sarcasm at all. He knows that he''s just a mouthful. There''s no need to have the same opinion with him.


    After a full glass of wine, he told me exactly what happened last night.


    The relationship between mingchuang and chuyang is that of giving the head to the other party.


    Therefore, Chu Yang did not hide anything from him.


    With Chu Yang''s story, Gu mingchuang''s eyes open wider and wider. He doesn''t even know that the lobster in his hand falls out of his mouth.


    Chu Yang finished a long time, Gu Ming Chuang just stood up from the chair, went to him and bent down, his eyes were all looking at the expression of aliens.


    Get out of the way. " Chu Yang reaches out his hand and pushes him away.


    I''ve been with you for so long. I don''t know what kind of God you are. " Gu mingchuang wiped his mouth: "if I didn''t know what virtue you are, I would think you were joking with me.


    Yes, when I watched TV last night, I saw that comet appeared above the earth for no reason.


    But I didn''t think of anything. That comet is your old man''s Mount... Hey, I''ll discuss something with you. If the end of the world comes, for our sake, you can take me away.


    As for women, it''s better to choose one as beautiful as Murong''s sister-in-law.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some crooked melons and dates, which will distort the aesthetic concept of human beings in the future world... "If you talk nonsense again, do you believe me to tear your mouth?" Believe it, because you are the Savior of our human race. Dare I not believe it? " Damn it Chu Yang shrugged with a smile, then sighed: "how do you think about this?" Conspiracy. " Gu mingchuang put away his slave like face, sneered and said: "Hey, hey, I think this decision is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against you." Talk about it. " Although we can''t explain the appearance of comet and the mystery of Sunstone, I know it very well.


    Before Sophie knew you were the Third Prince of the Chu family, she would never be so humble even if she wanted to offer herself a pillow. " Gu mingchuang said: "maybe Sophie had some heroic feelings of worship before she began to contact you, but she was rational at that time.


    According to her IQ, she would never be as crazy as she is now.


    Therefore, what she did last night is likely to be instigated or used by others.


    Take advantage of her infatuation with you, and cooperate with the appearance of the comet, which will have a plan for you. " Yang thought for a moment and asked with interest, "why do you think so?" The onlookers see clearly It''s interesting. " Chuyang nodded and said thoughtfully, "but, you know, I''ve told Sophie that as long as I don''t go back to England, the shares of the sun umbrella will belong to her.


    That''s a huge fortune... But she still came to China, which shows that she didn''t come for money.


    But then again, although Lao Tzu is a member of the Chu family, he is not an official. He has no access to any state secrets.


    From this we can infer that she could not achieve her political goal in China through me.


    In this way, she doesn''t want to make money, and she can''t use me to do anything wrong to the country. What does she or her people behind the scenes want? It''s not about this bracelet.


    Do they really regard me as the Savior Damn Savior Gu mingchuang scolded, drank a glass of wine and said: "since it''s impossible to determine now, wait.


    When there is a certain time, they will show their feet naturally. " Well, that''s the only way. " Chu Yang said: "well, don''t talk about it, eat." Why? Why haven''t the two box princesses I called come yet? " Gu mingchuang just wanted to take the bottle, but suddenly remembered that it had been so long, the two girls he called had not come in.


    Forget it, or don''t ask those people to come here. Isn''t it enough for me to accompany you? " Ming Chuang glanced at Chu Yang and sneered: "do you want me to touch it? Besides, even if you let me touch you, are you interested in me? " Damn it Then he ignores Chu Yang''s action of throwing his wine glass on his face. Gu mingchuang stands up, opens the door and goes out.


    Yang knew who he was, so he ignored him and drank for himself, thinking about what they had just said.


    After breaking out of the room, Ming walked along the corridor to the door of the elevator and met the waiter who served them just now.


    He grabbed someone''s sleeve: "ah! I said, "what''s the matter with you? Where are the two princesses you called?" Seeing Gu mingchuang''s bad face, a waitress bent down to salute in a hurry and explained, "I''m sorry, sir.


    The two box princesses you ordered went to other boxes. I was just reporting this to the lobby manager.


    But because it''s close to noon, so there are more customers. For the moment... "When she finished, Gu mingchuang impatiently waved his hand:" I''ve already settled the two girls, haven''t I? Go and call your manager. I''m going to ask ya, why do you give up the person I call to others? " As soon as mingchuang''s voice fell, the box door next to the elevator door was opened, and a woman in untidy clothes ran out of it in a hurry.


    When Gu mingchuang stopped the hotel attendant and asked where the two box princesses he ordered were, a disheveled woman ran out of a box near the elevator.


    Hey, this is the girl I ordered... Hey, stop! " Gu mingchuang saw the woman running towards the elevator and grabbed her arm. He was very dissatisfied and scolded: "Hey, earlier on, we agreed. How did you go to other people''s rooms?" I''m sorry, sir! Please let me go first... "When the woman raised her hand and struggled for a while, another man came out of the box and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Walk while scolding: "numb the next door, to the shameless smelly bitch, I see where you can go!" When a woman saw the man, she immediately hid behind Gu mingchuang and the waiter, screaming, "don''t, don''t come here! I''m out of your business! " A young man dressed in casual clothes came quickly and looked Gu Ming up and down for a moment. Then he pointed to the woman who wanted to break away from him and escape into the elevator and said, "man, this woman serves in our box." The clerk quickly leaned back.


    She has seen a lot of conflicts between box princesses and customers.


    At the same time, I also know that the owner who can come to the box of the grand hotel can''t be served by a waiter.


    Mingchuang didn''t answer him. He just asked the waiter, "is she the week I ordered?" The clerk looked at the man first, then nodded timidly and whispered, "yes, yes, she is Zhou Zhou." Wearing a big tear in his clothes, Gu mingchuang said, "tell me, since I have ordered you, how can you go to another box?" A box princess named Zhou Zhou, seeing that Gu mingchuang didn''t seem to buy the man''s account, had a little hope of getting rid of the man. She cried and said, "first, sir, it''s not that I didn''t go on purpose. It''s just that I was pulled in by their people as soon as I got out of the elevator." Oh, so it is. " Gu Ming burst out: "didn''t you tell them that I have ordered you?" I said, but, but they... "Zhou Zhou took a look at the man, then wrongly wiped his eyes, whispered:" I also reported to the lobby manager, but the lobby manager still asked me to go there. " I''m not a grass Gu Ming was annoyed when he heard this. He opened his eyes wide and said to the waiter, "call me your lobby manager. I''d like to ask that stupid girl, why does she give up the person I ordered to others?" Before the steward spoke, the man reached out, put a finger to Gu mingchuang''s chest and said with a slanting eye: "I said, man, who the hell are you? Reality, get out of here! Otherwise... Ah Before he had finished his words, he lit Gu mingchuang''s finger and was seized by the latter. He broke it up abruptly.


    With the man''s scream, his finger was 90 degrees up.


    Gu mingchuang didn''t stop because he broke someone''s finger. When he released his hand, he immediately faced the man''s left face with a slap in the face. After several turns, he sat down in the corridor with a pop.


    Ming Chuang shook his hand with a grim smile, looked at the man holding his hands on the ground and howled miserably, and said, "grandson, I''m not old, but I can break your claws!"

 Chapter 366

    Neither the clerk nor Zhou Zhou thought that Gu mingchuang was so savage.


    The waiter rushed into the elevator.


    Zhou Zhou just wanted to follow the waiter to the elevator, but he stopped. He pulled Gu mingchuang to the elevator and said, "come on, sir, follow me! He''s from Xie Fengyun''s group. You can''t provoke them at all! " Mingchuang didn''t speak. After hearing the man''s howling, several men ran out of the box.


    Ah... Xie Shao, this boy... "When the man saw his companion running out, he raised his hand and yelled at the leader.


    Gu mingchuang said that he didn''t care about Xie Shao at all. Seeing that Zhou Zhou didn''t forget to drag himself when he wanted to escape, he decided to take charge of it.


    Although mingchuang is a man who has no money and doesn''t work, he is a loyal man.


    Now seeing that Zhou Zhou had not forgotten to call him when he wanted to escape, he decided to step in and save the beautiful.


    Zhou Zhou drags behind him, Gu mingchuang says: "don''t be afraid, everything has me." Zhou was pulled behind by Gu mingchuang. Looking at his shoulder, he suddenly felt like crying with his heart.


    From her downfall to the queen of fulitang, no one cared about her like this.


    One of the partners who was broken by Gu mingchuang was Xie Jiajiu, who was very low-key recently.


    Feng Yun looks at his companion howling on the ground and just wants to say something, but Gu mingchuang says, "what, Zhou Zhou? You tell me what they did to you?", Where does this boy come from? It seems that he wants to stand out for this woman.


    However, he is quite capable of breaking Huang Liu''s finger.


    Xie Fengyun looks at Gu mingchuang in his eyes, and doesn''t immediately give orders for people to clean him up.


    Zhou took a look at Xie Fengyun, stood behind Gu mingchuang, and said in a low voice, "when they were with me, they not only touched me, but also burned me with cigarette butts..." she stretched out her left arm and rolled up her sleeve. On her white and pink arm, there were several scars from cigarette butts.


    Because it was just scalded, it still smelled of barbecue.


    There are two things mingchuang hates most in his life.


    One is that other people don''t give them money, the other is that they can''t see men bullying women.


    Gu mingchuang hasn''t met Zhou Zhou. He had to have sex with at least 390 women from different countries and skin.


    But every time he had a great respect for women, and never had a bad record of leaving without paying.


    I always thought that God sent him down to earth to protect women.


    God, after Gu mingchuang heard that Chu Yang was coming, he ordered two box princesses with the idea of disgusting someone in Chu.


    When he saw Zhou Zhou, he immediately fell in love with him. After careful inquiry, he found out that Zhou Zhou was a very popular movie star not long ago. For some unknown reason, he was blocked by the company and forced to this point.


    All of a sudden, his feeling of cherishing fragrance and jade was highly expanded.


    If it wasn''t for someone coming to the hotel, he would have coaxed Zhou Zhou into his bed.


    God comes to judge. Gu Ming''s wife, whom uncle Gu likes, has been trampled by a group of men. If he doesn''t get angry again, he will fail to live up to the elegant appearance God has given him... So, before Zhou Zhou''s words are finished, Xie Feng Yun is still playing deep, and uncle Gu rushes down the mountain like a tiger, Without waiting for these people to come back to their senses, they slapped each other in the face, and one person received at least three or four slaps in the face.


    In Beijing, Fengyun is quite the same as the Third Prince of Chu. He also likes to associate with the kind of "strange person" who broke his finger.


    Today, Huang Liu, who is known as the first expert of eight trigrams, is here to meet some heroes in the Jianghu.


    Xie Fengyun didn''t expect that Huang LIUCai ran out of the box and was broken by others.


    What made him even more unexpected was that before he could tell his identity, the guy in front of him came forward and slapped him and some "strange people" around him! Conscientiously speaking, although the heroes Huang Liu introduced to Xie Fengyun today are not as powerful as they boast, they are still very sure to deal with four or five ordinary people and jump over the wall as high as 1.5 meters.


    Unfortunately, Huang Liu and others met jianchou, who ranked eighth in the world of killers.


    The real killing God and the Mongolian hero meet. As a result, you can see the confused expression of Xie Fengyun and others covering their cheeks.


    Next time, if I meet you again and abuse women, it''s not a matter of slapping you in the face. " After slapping Xie Fengyun and others, Gu Ming looked at them with disdain and held Zhou Zhou''s hand: "follow me." Zhou also didn''t expect that Gu mingchuang was so brave. Without asking who Xie Fengyun was, the first tiger body was shocked.


    Extremely shocked, faintly led by him to the box.


    When she came to the box at the end of the corridor, she suddenly woke up: "Sir, you can''t enter the room any more. You''d better go! They''re not ordinary people. We can''t get into trouble at all! " Mingchuang stopped and asked, "what do you do when I''m gone?" Monday Leng, subconsciously said: "they can''t kill me, can they?" Ha ha, "Gu mingchuang shrugged and asked," what are those people for? " The man shook hands and Zhou Zhou felt more secure than ever.


    Especially after seeing his bright smile, she felt a tremor in her heart for no reason. She quickly lowered her head and whispered, "he and his family have a lot of snobbery in Beijing.


    General government officials should be polite when they see him. " Big snobs? Is chuyang snobbish? Gu mingchuang is more relieved that the beaten masters seem to have something to do with officialdom. Anyway, there is the Third Prince of Chu family to support him. Is he afraid of a bird? What''s more, this time he played a hero image of rescuing a weak woman from the misfortune. I believe brother Chu will unswervingly support him.


    Yes, the gentleman shrugged his shoulders, reached out to open the door, took Zhou Zhou''s hand and walked into the box: "don''t be afraid, I have my brother in everything.


    In China, there is no injustice... Of course, if there is one occasionally, the Third Prince of Chu will help, right? Chuyang. " Chu Yang, who has his back to the door to drink and eat food, doesn''t bother to look back when he hears Gu mingchuang''s nagging opening the door. He just asks, "are you in any trouble after you go out this time?" It''s no big trouble. It''s just that I took out a person named Xie. What''s the name of Xie? Zhou Zhou... What''s the matter with you? " Gu mingchuang said and led Zhou Zhou to the table. Just when he wanted to ask her Xie Fengyun''s name, he saw her looking into Chu Yang''s eyes, and suddenly a layer of fear floated up.


    As if he hadn''t heard Gu mingchuang''s words at all, Zhou Zhou suddenly broke away his hand, fell down on his knees in front of the table with a puff, and said in tears, "third or third prince, please spare me! I never dare to look down on Miss Zhou in the future! Please, please Mingchuang didn''t expect that after seeing Chu Yang, Zhou Zhou would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Some silly eyes looked at Zhou Zhou and then Chu Yang: "brother, what''s the matter?" Mingchuang doesn''t understand. Chuyang is even more puzzled: eh? What happened from yesterday to now? First Sophie knelt down to me, and today another young lady followed suit.


    Is it true that Lao Tzu''s head is surrounded by a halo of savior? But why didn''t Gu mingchuang greet me? Well, if you have anything to say in advance, I don''t know you at all. " Chu Yang see this woman disheveled clothes disorderly, quickly stood up from the chair, for fear of coming in, personal will mistakenly think he put others how.


    Yes, Zhou Zhou, you get up first Gu mingchuang grabbed Zhou Zhou''s arm and helped her up: "don''t be afraid, I''m here in Beijing. No one dares to do anything to you." Just when Gu Ming rushed outside to draw people, because the door of the box here was closed, and it was far away from the elevator.


    So, what happened, Chu Yang did not know.


    After Gu mingchuang helped Zhou Zhou up, he found that the woman looked familiar, so he pushed the chair in front of her: "we seem to have met somewhere. You sit down and talk first." Zhou was trembling in front of Chu Yang and did not dare to sit down at all.


    It can be said that the reason why she came to this stage today is due to Chu Yang.


    At this time, she looked at the "amiable" third prince, and her heart was filled with coldness. Her words were incomplete: "third, Third Prince, you may have forgotten me.


    I''m Zhou, I''m Zhou Yuru. " Zhou Yuru Chu Yang looked at the woman who claimed to be Zhou Yuru. She really looked familiar, but he really forgot where he had seen her.


    Hi, chuyang, I said, "did you play with others and abandon them?" Gu Ming Chuang see Chu Yang frowning in memory of what, can''t help but say this sentence.


    However, as soon as the words came out, he found something wrong.


    Because he knows that someone who is indifferent to the relationship between men and women can''t harm girls like him.


    After Gu Ming took a look, Chu Yang was stable and Zhou Yuru said, "first of all, where was our first meeting?" In heaven and in the world. " Zhou Yuru lowered her head and whispered, "that night, you were with Miss Zhou Shuhan.


    When master Xuanwu of the Chu family introduced you two, I just, just... Afterwards, master Xuanwu blocked me, threatened me and warned me that I couldn''t leave the magnificent half step before I was 30 years old, otherwise my family would all come from the world... "When Zhou Yuru talked about heaven and earth, Chu Yang suddenly remembered that night.


    In the evening, when Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan met the movie stars on the scene, Zhou Yuru deliberately ignored Zhou Shuhan who said hello to her in order to flatter him.


    Her unwise action made Chu Yang very unhappy.


    In addition, he was slapped in the face by Chai Murong and other officials that night, which made the Third Prince of the Chu family lose face.

 Chapter 367

    After that, Chu Xuanwu counted all this on Zhou Yuru. The next day, he tore up all her contracts and made her a magnificent box princess.


    When Yu Ruchu came here, she didn''t know where she offended Xuanwu.


    Thanks to a good sister in her circle who told her the truth, she suddenly realized and regretted her ignorance.


    The contrast between a movie star and a box princess is absolutely different.


    However, Zhou Yuru did not dare to have the slightest complaint, and even more did not dare to leave the Grand Hotel privately against Chu Xuanwu''s words.


    Because Chu Xuanwu once warned her that if she disobeyed his will, her family would disappear quietly from the world.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, she is a high star. In the eyes of the crown prince party like Chu Xuanwu, she is at most a plaything. Killing her seems to be less serious than killing a chicken.


    Today, Zhou Yuru was ordered by Gu Ming.


    Can be in her and another companion out of the elevator on the third floor, but was Xie Fengyun to see.


    In Zhou Yuru''s eyes, Xie Fengyun, like Chu Xuanwu, is a big man who needs her to look up to.


    Fengyun let her into their box. She didn''t dare to say no at all.


    And the lobby manager, after learning about it, certainly did not dare to say anything.


    When Yuru was called into the box by Xie Fengyun, she still had a fluke in her heart: as long as you serve him well, please talk to Chu Xuanwu and let her live.


    Who knows, before Zhou Yuru brought this up, those "strange people and strange people" around Xie Fengyun recognized that Zhou was once a big movie star, and their hormones immediately began to boil up, so that their human nature was hot and twisted, and they all felt that they were tormenting a high-ranking movie star by means of almost changing their state, That''s the greatest joy in life! Yes, Miss Zhou Yuru, who was once popular on the screen, begged Xie Fengyun to let her go. After she failed, she took advantage of Huang San''s chance to "sleep" with her. After Zhou Yuru''s bloody experience, Chu Yang really felt remorse.


    To tell you the truth, that night in heaven and earth, Chu Yang was really upset with Zhou Yuru for not putting Zhou Shuhan, but he never thought of taking revenge on her for such a small matter.


    It can be said that Zhou Yuru has come to this stage, although it is all made by Xuanwu of Chu, but it has a lot to do with him.


    Zhou Yuru, sit down first. There may be some misunderstanding. " Chu Yang pondered for a moment, felt out the phone and asked, "now I''ll call Xuanwu and ask him not to retaliate against you.


    If you want to go back to his film company, I can talk to him. " No, no Zhou Yuru shook her hands: "as long as master Xuanwu can let me leave here, I will be satisfied. I dare not go back to his company again to make him angry." Yang saw that Zhou Yuru was so determined that she knew that she was really afraid of Chu Xuanwu, for fear that she would be sent to a worse place in the future.


    Well, I''ll have a word with him Chuyang smiles and dials chuxuanwu.


    Xuanwu because today Chu Yong returned to Beijing, is staying in his own residence to play a good child.


    After Chu Yang called for Zhou Yuru, Chu Xuanwu was stunned and then said with a smile: "ha ha, third brother, if you don''t tell me, I forgot to have this number.


    OK, no problem.


    Now that you''ve spoken to her, I''ll let her go of anything I say. " "Well," Chu Yang said, looking at Zhou Yuru with a sad face, and said faintly, "Xuanwu, if you encounter such a small matter in the future, don''t force people to a dead end." After a pause, he said, "I don''t like it." In front of Chu Yang, Chu Xuanwu was very obedient. He nodded and said yes.


    After chatting with each other for a few more minutes, the two brothers took off the phone.


    Well, you''re free. " Chu Yang said and took out a bank card from his pocket: "there are hundreds of thousands of pocket money in it. The password is 3521. It should be regarded as compensation for your mental loss these days." It is Zhou Yuru''s biggest dream to leave magnificence before she is 30 years old.


    Now I heard that Chu Xuanwu had let her go. How dare she want Chu Yang''s money? Hands repeatedly shaking: "third prince, I can''t ask for your money, I have money!" Yang just wants to tell Zhou Yuru that if she encounters any more difficulties in the future, when she can find him, she hears a loud bang from the door of the box and is kicked open from the outside.


    Tao: what is Mount Tai collapsing in front of your eyes but not in color? See Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang in the door was kicked open to know.


    After the door of the room was kicked open, Hugh shuddered all over. Even though he didn''t blink his eyelids, he still sat on the chair and lit a cigarette slowly.


    The one who opened the door was Huang Liu, who had bandaged his hands.


    After six, followed by the magnificent and coquettish hall manager.


    Behind manager Tang were two young men, both of whom looked as big as Chu Yang.


    A face with a very kind smile, a face with indifference.


    The smiling young man is delicate and looks like a businessman, but the indifferent young man has obvious Gaoyuan red on his face. It seems that he has gone through many vicissitudes.


    As soon as the two young people came in, Yang was attracted by them in the corner of his eyes: eh, why did two good players come here suddenly? None of them will be under Ming Chuang.


    Especially the one with a straight face on the right is a decisive figure.


    Yue Shao, "Huang Liuyi came in, gritted his teeth, pointed to Gu mingchuang, and said to the smiling young man," that''s the man who hurt Xie Jiushao! " Ming Chuang spits out a smoke ring, stands up, reaches out his hand and drags Zhou Yuru, who is shivering all over again, to his back. His eyes turn and he says in a strange way: "what''s the matter, is the rescue coming?" A hall manager, after smiling at Yue Shao, walked up to Gu mingchuang and pointed to Zhou Zhou: "Zhou Zhou! Didn''t I tell you to treat young master Xie Jiajiu well? How dare you let someone hurt him? Do you want to work here? " Before, Zhou wanwan didn''t have the courage to talk back to the lobby manager.


    But now it''s different, because the Third Prince of Chu family supports her.


    But Rao was so, she still did not dare to fight against the lobby manager. She just stepped back and said in a low voice, "I am not a magnificent person now!" The hall manager can''t understand the magnificent process of Zhou''s plucked Phoenix.


    At this time, when she saw that Zhou Zhou dared to ignore Chu Xuanwu''s words and talk back to her face, she suddenly became angry and twisted her butt to take a few steps. She reached out to pick Zhou Zhou''s hair: "Oh, it''s against you! You are not magnificent. Whose are you She''s mine Gu mingchuang raised his hand and grasped the manager''s wrist.


    After Gu mingchuang said this, Zhou Zhou''s eyes lit up.


    Your people? Who are you After being caught by the wrist, the lobby manager struggled for a while, but did not break away.


    I''m the customer. I''m your God. " He said that Gu mingchuang is a magnificent guest, and the lobby manager should treat him as God.


    But now because of the Zhou Zhou incident, Xie Fengyun was slapped in the face, and also shocked the family.


    Although the emperor is omnipotent, but he came to the mortal world, but can not compare with Xie Fengyun, the crown prince party in Beijing.


    Therefore, in order to please Xie Fengyun and others, the lobby manager naturally won''t care about Gu mingchuang.


    She waved her hand and screamed at Gu mingchuang: "get out of here!" Gu mingchuang, I don''t like this woman very much. " Before Ming Chuang said anything, Chu Yang said something.


    Yang was disgusted with the heavily made-up lobby manager, but now she dares to point at Gu mingchuang''s nose and scold him... If he didn''t want to deprive Comrade Gu of the fun of beating others, he would have slapped the woman away.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, mingchuang will know what he thinks: if she dares to scold you, you will beat her! There''s something wrong. There''s a guy with it.


    Guan mingchuang always claimed to be the flower protector of the female compatriots, but after being scolded, he still forgot his gentlemanly manner.


    Even if Chu Yang doesn''t cheer him up, he will certainly not spare the hall manager.


    Hey, how dare you scold me? " Gu mingchuang, with a grim smile on his face, raised his hand and slapped the woman in the face: "what are you doing next door? Go away After that, without waiting for the lobby manager to cry out, he raised his foot and stamped on the flat and soft belly of others.


    Ah The lobby manager let out a scream and fell all the way.


    If it wasn''t for Yue Shao with a smile on her face to reach for her arm, she would have fallen on all fours.


    You go out first. It''s none of your business here. " Yue Shao released the lobby manager and waved his hand casually.


    A lobby manager didn''t expect that Gu mingchuang didn''t "cherish fragrance and jade" at all. His arrogance in front of Zhou Yuru had already been beaten to the sky by this slap.


    Even if Yue Shao didn''t persuade her to go out, she didn''t dare to fart any more.


    Manager Tang covered his stomach with one hand and his cheek with the other. He gave Gu Ming a vicious look in his eyes and then turned out of the box.


    After the lobby manager went out, Yue Shao took two steps forward with his hands on his back, and asked Gu mingchuang with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a cruel man to a woman.


    But if I were you, I would smoke her too... What''s your name? " Generally speaking, I don''t like to tell my name to anyone other than my son. " Gu mingchuang didn''t like Yue Shao just because he agreed with his position.


    On the contrary, he did not like this kind of gentle childe.


    "Haha, do you want to know?" he said with a smile Grass! You want to die, don''t you? " Seeing Gu mingchuang talking like this, Huang Liu pokes his head out from behind the young man. Just as he wants to continue yelling, he sees Yue Shao raise his hand and block his words. He says to Gu mingchuang, "my name is Yue, and my name is Yue Qinglou."

 Chapter 368

    If you don''t reason with me, I will be more naughty than you... This is Gu mingchuang''s motto.


    At that time, when he saw that people were tolerant of what he had just said, he was embarrassed to show off his dignity again: "Gu mingchuang." Good name I don''t think so. " Brothel smile, looking at Chu Yang: "this?" Just before Gu mingchuang hit the lobby manager, Yue Qinglou noticed Chu Yang. He also saw that although Chu didn''t hit someone, he could see that as long as Chu didn''t allow Gu mingchuang to hit someone, the latter would not do that to a woman.


    Therefore, the real concern of Yue Qinglou is Chu Yang.


    Yang popped up the cigarette end and replied faintly: "if I tell you my name, you won''t pursue today''s matter?" Brothel a Leng: "not." Then why should I tell you? " Chu Yang stood up and looked at Zhou Yuru: "follow us." If this sentence is said to Zhou Yuru by others, she will certainly see the fierce Huang liuhou and dare not make the slightest move.


    But since it was the Third Prince of Chu who spoke, let alone Huang Qi, she would not care.


    Jade such as low voice agreed after a, follow behind Chu Yang to walk toward the door.


    When she passed by Huang Liu, she instinctively looked at him and saw his ferocious face. She was so scared that she quickly walked out of the box.


    Yang took Zhou Yuru and wiped Yue shaosan''s shoulders and walked out of the box.


    During this period, Huang Liu wanted to make any reaction, but Yue Qinglou stopped him with his eyes.


    Yuru thought that yueqinglou would not let her out of the box, but people didn''t open their eyes to see her at all.


    Just as she walked out of the box door and subconsciously patted her chest with her hand, she breathed a sigh of relief. However, she heard the voice of Yue Qinglou from the box: "they can go, but you can''t." Yang turns around and sees Yue Qinglou standing in front of Gu mingchuang who wants to go out.


    Ming Chuang did not care about the smile, asked: "why?" Because you hit people. " For beating this man? " Gu Ming Chuang squints at Huang Liu.


    Brothel shook his head: "no, because you hit my cousin Xie Fengyun.


    So, you have to give me an explanation today. " What do you want to say? " Either go and apologize to him face to face, "Yue Qinglou said with a smile," or slap yourself in the face. " What if I don''t? " Then I''ll have to do it for you! " With these words, Yue Qinglou no longer gives Gu mingchuang a chance to speak. He raises his hand and pulls it to his left cheek! When Yue Qinglou and others came in, Yang could see that he and the silent young man were good hands, and Gu mingchuang could also see that.


    Therefore, when he talked with Yue Qinglou, he was ready to fight for a long time.


    After seeing Yue Qinglou draw his right hand, Gu Ming''s right shoulder sank slightly and quickly stepped back. At the same time, his left foot was already flying up, and he lifted it to his crotch.


    If you dare to slap me in the face, I''ll kick your lifeblood! Of course, yueqinglou will not do this kind of business.


    However, he didn''t stop his hand because Gu mingchuangfei kicked him in the crotch. He just suddenly bent his right knee to meet Gu mingchuang''s left foot, and his hand still ran to the latter''s cheek.


    This little white face is not slow to respond.


    Gu mingchuang gave a deep praise. He raised his right hand to block Yue Qinglou with his left hand, and his right hand clenched his fist from bottom to top to face his chin. Many reasons for Gu mingchuang''s "good reputation" in the world of international killers are that he kills people in an invisible way.


    In fact, his close combat skills can not be underestimated, otherwise, Xie Fengyun and others will not be found in an instant.


    Mingchuang didn''t expect that yueqinglou, like a young man, would make an extraordinary move. In fact, the latter was also surprised when he started fighting with him. He immediately put away his leisure and concentrated on dealing with it.


    Fang was in a small area. After a few minutes of fighting, Gu mingchuang was upset. When Yue Qinglou punched him in the face, he pressed his right thumb on the ring on his middle finger. A short spike about half a centimeter long popped out of the ring made of fine steel! The fine steel ring Ming Chuang wears on his right middle finger is called a kiss.


    Kiss, in fact, is a vine, it ranks third among the nine major Chinese poisons.


    But here is the name of a ring, Gu mingchuang''s ring.


    With Gu Ming''s right fist, he bumps into Yue Qinglou''s fist! Mingchuang is a killer.


    In the eyes of killers, there is no justice. They can try their best to use all kinds of means when carrying out the assassination task, never considering how cheap the means are. As long as they can achieve the result of killing each other, that is success.


    Although the brothel is not the target of Gu mingchuang''s assassination, Gu mingchuang''s superiority is revealed from his bones. However, Gu mingchuang is very upset. He is not interested in training with him here, so he kisses him.


    It depends on Gu mingchuang''s mood whether Yu yueqinglou''s blood will coagulate and die in a short time after being "hunted".


    The sting on the kiss was only half a centimeter long, and it was still in the fierce fight between the two sides. Yue Qinglou didn''t see anything wrong at all.


    When the fists of the two sides were about to collide and the short thorn of the kiss was about to pierce into the back of Yue Qinglou''s hand, Chu Yang yelled: "mingchuang, stop it!" To tell you the truth, since Chu Yang came to Beijing, he has nothing to do with Xie Fengyun.


    Just now, he was even more resentful of Xie Fengyun''s connivance at Huang Liu and others'' abuse of Zhou Yuru.


    Therefore, after hearing that yueqinglou was looking for a place for Xie Fengyun, he turned and left.


    Yang dislikes Xie Fengyun, and he is also unhappy with Yue Qinglou, but it doesn''t mean he can watch him poisoned.


    Once the brothel is poisoned, even if Gu mingchuang gives him the antidote, the Liangzi of both sides can really take it.


    That''s not what Chu Yang wanted to see, so he stopped.


    After Chu Yang stopped shouting, Gu mingchuang almost subconsciously made a right fist, then dropped down. At the same time, he slipped backward, turned back, and avoided the left fist that Yue Qinglou had hit by rubbing his nose. He just wanted to say with a smile, "let''s not play anymore!" I feel a pain under my left rib when I''m sleeping! Come on, after Gu Ming''s intention to retreat, Yue Qinglou is powerful and unforgiving. When he retreats and doesn''t make defensive moves, he follows up like a shadow and smashes his right fist in his left rib!! With the dull sound of his fist and ribs, Gu mingchuang''s body faltered and retreated several steps. His eyes suddenly opened, and he suddenly clenched his lips. His face was pale.


    There is no specific figure for the strength of brothel.


    But when he was in the army, he once had a record of smashing a slate with one blow.


    Ming Chuang''s ribs are not as hard as the bluestone slab. If the pain didn''t spread to his central nervous system in 0.009 seconds, which aroused his body''s instinctive consciousness of protection, his body had a slight side turn to avoid action. I''m afraid Yue Qinglou''s punch would have broken at least two ribs.


    It was Gu mingchuang who took off 60% of Yue Qinglou''s strength in the lightning, but the pain in his bones still made him feel black and unstable.


    "Give way..." as soon as Yue Qinglou said these two words, he heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. Someone said coldly, "give way, you are paralyzed!" The brothel suddenly turned around. Before he could see who was speaking, he felt a pain in his back. His body flew up and hit the wall heavily. Then it bounced back. His mouth opened and a mouthful of blood burst out! On the wall covered with white wallpaper, the peach blossoms blossomed.


    It was Chu Yang who attacked the brothel.


    According to the ability of great Xia Chu and his current status, he shouldn''t do this kind of work.


    But what makes him angry is that he has stopped Gu mingchuang''s plotting against yueqinglou, and Gu mingchuang also stops obediently.


    But yueqinglou took this opportunity to hurt Gu mingchuang.


    My brother was injured by others because he listened to his own words in his own area, which is a shame to someone in Chu.


    The previous idea of calming things down was abandoned by Gu mingchuang when he saw that Gu mingchuang''s face was pale.


    The anger aroused by his brother''s injury makes Chu Yang rush to the back of Yue Qinglou like a ghost. With the momentum of rushing, he raises his foot and stomps on his back.


    After the mouth blood spurts out, Yue Qinglou sits on the ground with a puff.


    With the increasing development of the division level, the top ten killers in the international killer world are no longer making money by their fists.


    For example, Luolin, who ranks third, and Gu mingchuang, who ranks eighth, all rely on modern firearms or drugs to complete their tasks.


    If you only hope to fight with your fists, you can throw out the last night owl, the king of killers. In today''s top ten killers, they are the ghost car ranking first and the funeral bell ranking second.


    It''s said that ranking can''t be a meal sometimes, but compared with ghost cars, Gu mingchuang has no problem in ten streets.


    One point, although Gu mingchuang won''t admit it in his mouth, he is convinced of Chu Yang''s fighting ability in his heart.


    In the world, in addition to Shang jiu''er, the night owl who makes people feel worried and convinced, how many people can there be? There is one person, that is Chu Yang! Gu Ming, the master of Chuang Du, secretly attacked yueqinglou, which was similar to his level. If yueqinglou could escape, chuyang would have been abroad as early as four years ago.


    Guan Gu Ming rushes under the rib ache to death, even gasps for breath is not strong, but he saw Chu Yang angrily after the hand, or grinned: "Damn, this, this is my brother!" Speaking of this, as soon as his body shakes, he is about to stand unsteadily. However, Zhou Yuru runs over quickly and holds his waist.


    Gu mingchuang''s words, Chu Yang did not make any response, just coldly looked at Yue Qinglou who got up from the ground, and said faintly: "in the future, we should remember to forgive people, and forgive people, don''t see small cheap.


    Otherwise, next time you will not only vomit blood

 Chapter 369

    After Chu Yang attacked and vomited blood, Yue Qinglou got up in surprise.


    After Yue Qinglou was attacked by Chu Yang, he did not resent Chu Yang, but was surprised at the speed of Chu Yang''s hand.


    It can be seen that yueqinglou is really a master who can afford and let go.


    The brothel pushed away and wanted to support Huang Liu. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his backhand and said with a smile: "I remember what you said.


    But we won''t be friends from now on. " After a pause, he said emphatically, "no matter who you are." i don''t care.


    What''s more, what you did just now is not my friend. " Chu Yang said, turning to the indifferent young man who didn''t blink an eye after Yue Qinglou was injured, he said, "next, do you want to find justice for your friend?" Light man walked forward two steps, did not answer Chu Yang''s words, but looked into his eyes, slowly said: "my name is North Palace wrong." Chuyang. " Well, I remember your name Beigong CuO nodded: "you just started very fast.


    If I fight with you, I don''t have to be your opponent. " You can bear it Chu Yang replied: "in fact, people who can endure are the most terrible." As soon as Gong CuO''s mouth turned up, just as his smile was about to bloom, he took it back miserly: "I saw the ring on your friend''s hand just now.


    If you didn''t stop him in time, he might be dead now.


    Because I will kill him before the brothel is poisoned. " Yang eyebrows a pick, light answer: "with me, no one can kill my brother.".


    I''m sure enough to make him dead first.


    Even you are no exception. " You''re crazy. " I have crazy capital. " Gong CuO nodded: "maybe." After a pause, he said, "today brothel offends your friends first. I won''t do anything to understand you. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll have a good fight." Any time. " Through these short sentences, Chu Yang can see that the North Palace fault is not only calm and rational, but also has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, so he has some good feelings for him.


    Gong CuO didn''t say anything to Chu Yang. He just asked Yue Qinglou, who was holding the wall: "can you still walk?" Brothel smile: "it''s OK." Well, let''s go. " With that, he turned and walked out of the box.


    Chuyang, are you the one who beat the Koreans? " When Yue Qinglou came to the door, he suddenly turned around and asked.


    Yang pondered: "yes, I am that Chu Yang." Ha ha, I knew you were Chu Yang who tore up the Korean demon blue. I won''t come here to ask for no fun. " Yue Qinglou gave a wry smile and then said, "I''m here because your friend beat my cousin Xie Fengyun." He should have hit. If I had been there, maybe he would have hit harder.


    I don''t object to young people coming to such occasions to have fun, but I can''t stand wasting women. " Chu Yang in say this sentence, don''t know why, he suddenly some guilty.


    How about going to the seventh floor for a drink? " Yue Qinglou said, "Xie Fengyun is there.


    In fact, I let you go, not to make you apologize to him. I just want him to know that my cousin has done his best. " OK, I''ll be there later Since Yue Qinglou said this with the meaning of bowing his head, it would be too unkind if Chu Yang refused again.


    OK, in the "Valley" box.


    But there are people in it that you may not want to see. " The last thing I want to see now is Xie Fengyun. " Chu Yang said this sentence impolitely.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to hate him so much. " He just has a good look Well, originally we were drinking together today, but he was... "Yue Qinglou said. He took a look at Huang Liu, then closed his mouth with a smile, and then turned away.


    Seeing that both yueqinglou and beigongcuo had gone, Liu didn''t dare to shout any more, and then he left.


    Gu mingchuang, who almost leans his whole body on Zhou Yuru, has a headache and asks: "how do you feel?" I can''t die. " Gu Ming Chuang licked his lips and then said, "but it''s almost done." I''m the one who got in your way. " Zhou Yuru held Gu mingchuang''s waist tightly in her left hand and wiped her tears with her right hand.


    It''s all right. I''m thick skinned. I won''t be so easily warped. " Gu mingchuang raised his hand and touched Zhou Yuru''s hair. His face was gentle.


    The boy is acting in front of the woman again. Seeing that he has moved Zhou Yuru, it seems that he can go to bed soon.


    Chu Yang sighed in his heart. Before he said anything, he heard this guy say: "Chu Yang, just now when you talked with that North Palace wrong, I felt that you two were very forced." Yang Xiaoxiao did not refute anything, but said: "that man is a master. If you have conflicts with him, you''d better not use those evil methods." Well, I remember that. " Gu Ming Chuang nodded: "are you going to the seventh floor to make amends for them?" It''s not an apology. I''m just going up for a drink.


    Yue Qinglou is right. It''s better to solve the enemy than to settle it. Although Xie Fengyun is a Dou who can''t help him, the power of Xie''s family can''t be underestimated. " Chu Yang said, "go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll go to the seventh floor.


    After saying hello to them, I went directly to 301 Hospital. " Well, go ahead. I have to have some rice first, or this table may be wasted. " Gu mingchuang then asked Zhou Yuru, "would you like to have some with me?" Yes, you can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman.


    Chu Yang secretly scolded a, also don''t want to waste what words with this pair of men and women again, turn round to walk out of the box, took the elevator to the seventh floor.


    On the seventh floor of the Grand Hotel, people can''t enter the box without a membership card.


    As soon as Yang walked out of the elevator, he saw two waiters in red cheongsam standing not far from the door of the elevator. They put their hands in front of their belly and bent down to say hello: "are you Mr. Chu Yangchu, please?" Come to yueqinglou and have already ordered people to wait for chuyang here.


    Yang Xiaoxiao replied, "yes, I am Chu Yang." Please follow me, Mr. Chu One of the waiters bowed his head, stretched out his snow-white left arm, made a gesture of invitation, and walked to the end of the corridor first.


    Yang followed the waiter to the front and back of the door. The waiter reached out and knocked on the door of the box with the word "Yougu".


    A waiter in the same red cheongsam opened the door.


    Xiao Xin, the gentleman''s guest is here. " After the waiter outside said a word, he stepped back.


    Please come in Inside, the waiter opened the door completely, and chuyang stepped in.


    As soon as he entered the box, he was stunned.


    In fact, when Yue Qinglou said that there was someone in the "Yougu" box that Chu Yang didn''t want to see, he thought it was Xie Fengyun''s sister Xie Yaotong.


    But when he came in, he found that he knew almost half of the people in the table! In addition to Xie''s brothers and sisters, Han Fang, Li Xiaomin, who was in the bathtub by Chu Yang, is also here.


    What surprised Chu most was that Chai Murong, his intimate, lovely, beautiful and powerful wife, was also here, and he was sitting between two young talents! Chai Murong is the chairman of Yunshui group. It''s normal for him to go to such grand hotels and pour wine and talk business with the elites from the government and business circles.


    Or, if she was the only woman at this table, no matter who she was sitting in, Chu Yang would not have the impulse to vomit blood.


    The key is that on this table, besides Xie Yaotong and Li Xiaomin, there is a woman chuyang doesn''t know, but Chai Murong sits between Han Fang and another man.


    In Chu Yang push the door to come in, she is carrying a wine glass and that man is about to clink a glass, Qiao smile Yan Ran.


    Why should I sit between two men instead of sitting with Xie Yaotong and them!? Yang has never been so angry. He almost wants to kill all the people in the room! Chai Murong, who was carrying the wine glass, turned her head carelessly after the door was pushed open. When she saw that chuyang was walking in, she was also stunned, and her face turned white immediately. When she held the wine glass, the red liquid splashed out, and some of it spilled in the man''s wine glass.


    He he, Chai Dong is very proficient in Western drinking etiquette The handsome man didn''t notice Chu Yang''s coming in at all. When Chai Murong accidentally spilled the wine in his glass, he immediately took the opportunity to tell the reason why Chai Murong touched the glass, so as to cover up Chai Murong''s inexplicable action of spilling wine: "it''s said that the ancient Romans highly respected martial arts, and they often drank before wrestling to encourage each other.


    In order to prevent some unscrupulous people from secretly putting poison on each other, they pour the wine into each other''s Cup before drinking. In this way, it gradually develops into a kind of etiquette of clinking glasses. " He he, Jiang Gongjin, I''m sorry, I, I... "Chai Murong forced a smile, and with a strange smile, he withdrew his hand.


    Yes, but more exciting! Yes! Such achievements are inseparable from everyone''s support! Whether it''s a reward or a flower or a recommendation, I understand After Murong came to the company of Jinghua branch from Chu family in the morning, her face was still red, which made her look gorgeous.


    When Chai Murong is sitting in the boss''s chair, as soon as she sees her snow-white and pink left hand, she can''t help jumping and swearing: "smelly hooligan, it''s disgusting for me to help you with such a beautiful hand!" While Chai Murong is thinking wildly here, Xie Yaotong calls her to remind her not to forget to attend a banquet at the grand grand hotel at 10 o''clock today and discuss the transfer of Nanhu display manufacturing company in detail.

 Chapter 370

    Yaotong also revealed on the phone that it was not only Li Xiaomin, chairman of Feitian group, but also several guests from southern Hulin Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and Mexico''s Peter aerospace group who attended the banquet today.


    It is said that Yunshui group has not set foot in the aerospace industry, but Chai Murong also knows that aerospace equipment will be a very profitable industry for a long time to come.


    Changfeng Group is an earlier company to enter the aerospace industry in China.


    Chai Murong is not familiar with southern Hulin pharmaceutical. He only knows that this enterprise was one of the four largest enterprises in China ten years ago, but later, somehow, it gradually failed to become a second rate enterprise.


    Xie Yaotong invited people from Peter aerospace and Hulin pharmaceutical to attend the banquet. Chai Murong knew very well that they might also take over Nanhu display manufacturing company.


    Yaotong today invited these three enterprises to a table, just want to see whose price is high.


    Chai Murong didn''t mind. If the two families didn''t come to fight with her, Hua Manyu would certainly get involved.


    Yaotong didn''t invite Hua Manyu to the scene today. Maybe she was afraid that she and Chai Murong would form a temporary partnership to resist outsiders first, and then they would fight again.


    After Bai Xie''s thoughts, Chai Murong didn''t say anything else. He just casually asked why he didn''t hold a banquet in heaven and earth. Instead, he ran to magnificence.


    Xie Yaotong didn''t explain Chai Murong''s question very clearly. He said that President Li Xiaomin didn''t seem to like being in heaven and earth. Now he has moved to stay in magnificence.


    When Li Xiaomin said that she didn''t like being in heaven and earth, Chai Murong moved out because she was angry that the Xie family couldn''t help her earn profits in the KFC incident.


    After Xie Yaotong got in touch, Chai Murong drove to the Grand Hotel at 9:30.


    However, she encountered a traffic jam on the road. When she arrived, it was already more than ten o''clock.


    Xu, today is destined to be Chai Murong''s unforgettable day.


    Chai Murong, who was welcomed into the box by Xie Yaotong and his wife, was very puzzled when he saw a table full of people: Why are so many people here today? Are they all coming for the project of Nanhu province? Yes, before Xie Yaotong introduced her one by one, Chai Murong saw a person, a girl she was 14 years old, who was just in love with: Jiang Gongjin.


    At the moment of seeing Jiang Gongjin''s face, Chai Murong was shocked, and then he had a brief dreamlike confusion on his face.


    It''s been ten years. Chai Murong has been guilty for ten years. Apart from being taller and more handsome, his nose, eyebrows and mouth, including the mole under the corner of his left eye, don''t seem to have changed. That''s why she recognized him at first sight.


    At that time, Jiang Gongjin''s eyes were also a little excited, but he controlled his emotions very well.


    He stepped forward to meet Chai Murong and held out his hand with a sunny smile: "Han Dong (Han Fang), I don''t need you to introduce her to me. She is my classmate in junior high school, but she is a serious old classmate.


    I didn''t expect to see you again ten years later. Murong, you will be the chairman of Yunshui group! " Ah, Jiang Gongjin... I didn''t expect it to be you. How have you been these years? " After shaking hands with Jiang Gongjin, Chai Murong''s eyes swept over his left leg and felt guilty: his leg was interrupted by his father.


    It''s OK. I''ve been helping my old man run business in Mexico all these years. " Jiang Gongjin didn''t seem to notice Chai Murong''s short-term gaffe just now. She opened a chair with a smile and asked her to sit down gentlely: "today, when we meet old classmates, we have to have a good chat even if we don''t talk about business." Jiang Gongjin and Chai Murong will be old classmates. Han Fang and others are also surprised. Naturally, they say some nonsense like "the earth is really small.".


    Come on, Chai Murong should sit with Xie Yaotong, Li Xiaomin and others.


    But because Jiang Gongjin is very warm to ask her to sit beside him, if she refuses again, it will be too impolite.


    What''s more, she felt guilty for this man in her heart.


    After Chai Murong sits down next to Jiang Gongjin, Han Fang, who used to be next to Cheng dawning, just wants to change his position with Xie Yaotong, but he thinks about it and doesn''t mention it.


    Because next to Xie Yaotong is Li Xiaomin.


    No matter where he sits, he sits between two women.


    Besides, Han Fang himself wanted to be close to Chai Murong. He didn''t have to change seats because of this.


    After sitting down at home, instead of talking about business directly, I picked up some interesting topics to chat about. For example, the sudden appearance of a comet last night must be the hot topic of current chat.


    Murong sat beside Jiang Gongjin. Although he seemed quite casual on the surface, for a long time, he was very restless. There would always be a short-term absence. She didn''t notice that Xie Fengyun came in soon after he went out, and yueqinglou North Palace went out by mistake.


    Murong''s gaffe will not deceive Xie Yaotong and others.


    However, we didn''t see it and still talked and laughed there.


    As the host of this banquet, Han Fang knows that Xie Fengyun was beaten and yueqinglou North Palace went out to find a place for him.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, he didn''t like his brother-in-law.


    Besides, this time Xie Fengyun and others attended the banquet, he didn''t agree.


    But Xie Yaotong insists on doing so, and he can''t help it.


    Yueqinglou came in, Han Fang noticed that he and Xie Yaotong whispered something, and then Xie Yaotong''s face changed.


    Fang just wanted to ask what happened quietly, when Jiang Gongjin raised her glass and said to Chai Murong, "Murong, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. Let''s have a drink alone. It''s a memory of our youth." All right Chai Murong smiles and raises his glass. When he just touches Jiang Gongjin, the door opens and Chu Yangjin enters.


    Why did he come? Ah, I must be misunderstood! Suddenly, see Chu Yang came in Chai Murong, face Shua pale, holding a glass of hand in a flash, red liquid splash, a little sprinkled in Jiang Gongjin''s glass.


    Gongjin''s eyes at this time, only Chai Murong, he didn''t notice Chu Yang came in.


    After seeing Chai Murong''s inexplicable sprinkling of wine, he also lost no time in saying the reason for sprinkling wine when he touched the glass.


    It was not until Chai Murong''s smile strangely retracted his hand that he saw Chu Yang.


    It turns out that you are Chai Mingsheng''s son-in-law and the Third Prince of the Chu family... After seeing Chu Yang, Jiang Gongjin, who has studied his materials for a long time, flashed a light of jealousy and resentment in her eyes, and then calmed down.


    When Chu Yang came in, Yue Qinglou immediately stood up and went over, saying warmly, "Chu Yang, come here, please sit down." Is this meant to let me see my woman drinking with others? Chu Yang looked back at Chai Murong''s eyes, looking at yueqinglou coming by. His eyes were as cold as ice, like a knife! Brothel to Chu Yang face before and after, only to find his eyes burst out of the intention to kill, can''t help a Leng: "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Yang looks at Yue Qinglou''s eyes.


    Brothel''s eyes are clear, and there is no meaning to dodge.


    Xu really doesn''t know the relationship between Chai Murong and me.


    Chu Yang thought like this in his heart, took a deep breath, his eyes turned into a normal smile: "nothing, just didn''t expect so many people in." Yang guesses well. Yue Qinglou really doesn''t know the relationship between Chu Yang and Chai Daguan.


    Hehe, today my comrades in arms and I came to Beijing for the first time, and my cousin Xie Yaotong took this opportunity to meet us. " When he led Chu Yang to the table, Yue Qinglou understood the reason why he was here.


    Then, he asked in a low voice: "chuyang, is there something wrong?" It''s OK. " Yang followed Yue Qinglou and sat on a chair he had just added. He raised his head, just opposite Chai Murong.


    Murong immediately lowered his head.


    Yue Qinglou tells Xie Yaotong in a low voice that Chu Yang will come in for a drink and untie the relationship between his friend and Xie Fengyun. Xie Yaotong immediately knows that something bad is going to happen. He knows that if Chu Yang sees Chai Murong sitting in this awkward position, he will have a misunderstanding.


    She thought for a while, just wanted to find an excuse to ask Chai Murong to leave that position, but Chu Yang came in.


    Seeing Chu Yang looking at Chai Murong''s cold eyes, Xie Yaotong sighs in his heart, hoping that Chu Yang won''t press today''s matter on her head.


    After Chai Murong lowered his head, Chu Yang gave a sneer in his heart. He lifted his glass and laughed at Xie Fengyun, who was sitting beside him: "Jiu Shao, I came here because you misunderstood my brother on the third floor just now.


    Now that things have happened, don''t say anything extra. No matter who is right or wrong, everything is in the wine. " Yang finished and drank it first.


    When Chu Yangcai came to Beijing, Feng Yun thought that everyone was the crown prince party, and their status was equal. There was no need to look up at him.


    But with the occurrence of a series of events later, he realized that Chu Yang was not comparable to him in terms of mind and real ability.


    After seeing Chu Yang come in, Xie Fengyun tells him about the third floor. Then he knows that the man who slapped him is Chu Yang''s brother. He hates and is afraid, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He has to take up his glass and give it to Chu Yang. He also drinks it up.


    After drinking this glass of wine, Yang stood up and laughed at Yue Qinglou and Beigong CuO: "you two play first. I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you.


    We''ll get together again if we have a chance later. " Then he turned and walked to the door.


    Yang only said something wrong with the North Palace of yueqinglou, but others didn''t even look at it, so they turned and left.


    Make Han Fang couple and Li Xiaomin, Yue Jinyang and others, the heart is not taste.


    The worst is Chai Murong.


    Yang went to the door, reached for the handle, just pulled the door open a seam, suddenly heard a voice said: "Mr. Chu, please wait." Yang loosened the handle and turned.


    It''s Jiang Gongjin.


    Gong Jin stood up, holding the table in both hands, and said with a smile, "since Mr. Chu is here, and your wife Chai Dong is also here, why hurry to go?"

 Chapter 371

    Yang looked at Jiang Gongjin and suddenly laughed: "who are you?" I''m Chai Murong''s classmate, an old classmate. " Jiang Gongjin replied with a smile.


    You are her old classmate, but not mine. Why should I stay here? " Gong Jin was stunned and said: "this shows that we can also be regarded as friends." Ho, Ho, friend? " Chu Yang sun laughs and leans back. He leans on the door and slowly takes out a cigarette. After taking a sip, he says, "what are you, what are you qualified to be my friend?" You... "Jiang Gongjin didn''t expect that someone in Chu was so incompetent. First he was stunned, then his face turned red, and he was speechless.


    Chuyang, you are too presumptuous When Chu Yang came in, he thought about how to explain it. Seeing him abusing Jiang Gongjin in public, he immediately stood up and said to him, "Jiang Gongjin is my old classmate, you are my husband.


    Is he wrong to say that you are friends, too? " Why, I don''t give your old classmates face, you are not satisfied with it? " Chu Yang''s face sank and said coldly, "that''s how I talk. I just can''t stand him." Chu Yang, you, you let me down Chai Murong shivered gently and his eyes began to turn red: "you feel your conscience and think about how I treated your friend when he came to our house? But why do you say that about my old classmate? " I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be here today. " Chu Yang was silent for a moment, then said: "I really shouldn''t disturb your old classmates meeting." You bastard Chai Murong listened to Chu Yang''s words like this, and his tears came out. He felt the quilt in his hand and smashed it at him.


    Yang stretched out his hand and easily grasped the wine glass. Before saying anything, he saw Jiang Gongjin holding Chai Murong''s shoulders in both hands and said softly, "Murong, please calm down. I think Mr. Chu may have misunderstood you." Mud horse, you dare to touch my wife in front of me! Gongjin this very considerate woman''s action, completely aroused Chu Yang''s anger, he shook hands will be in the hands of the glass to Jiang Gongjin''s forehead hit! Ming''s glass wine cup, with Chu Yang''s throw, the whine when the cup mouth broke, with some people''s scream, lightning shot in front of Jiang Gongjin! Seeing that the cup was about to hit Jiang Gongjin''s forehead, everyone felt that there was a sudden flower in front of her eyes. Then there was a crisp crack. It occurred to me that a pile of broken glass fell on the plate on the table, and the soup was splashed all over the place.


    Yang looked at Beigong Cuo, who was standing up slowly. His eyes narrowed: "dare you mind my business?" When Chu Yang''s Cup "shot" in front of Jiang Gongjin, Beigong CuO also threw out a wine cup and knocked it down in mid air.


    Chuyang, I don''t mean anything else. " The North Temple wrong licked a lip, looking at him to say: "I just think, what words can''t say well, have to use force?" You don''t understand Chu Yang''s silent smile, eyes like a knife, staring at Jiang Gongjin''s hand on Chai Murong''s shoulder, nodded slowly, said nothing more, turned to open the door and walked out.


    As soon as Yang walked out of the box, Jiang Gongjin immediately took her hand off Chai Murong''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Murong, I''m sorry. Just now I just wanted to persuade you not to be excited. I didn''t expect that Mr. Chu misunderstood me..." stop talking! " Chai Murong sat down, supported his right elbow on the table and covered his eyes with his hand. Tears of grievance flowed from his hands.


    Yang took the elevator to the hall of the grand hotel. As soon as he got out of the door, Han Fang caught up with him.


    In fact, Han Fangzhen didn''t want to come. What''s more, because he had a strong desire for Chai Murong in his heart, he felt guilty in front of chuyang.


    Once, Xie Yaotong''s words, he dare not listen.


    Moreover, as the host of this banquet, he had to explain to Chu Yang what he said.


    Chuyang, wait a minute! " Han Fang quickly steps out of the door of the hall and shouts to Chu Yang who goes down the steps.


    Han Dong, "Chu Yang stepped on two steps, turned around and asked," are you here to explain the relationship between Chai Murong and that man? " Yes Han Fang came over and said, "chuyang, I believe you know the purpose of inviting Chai Dong here today.


    But I really didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang and Mr. Chai of Peter aerospace are old classmates.


    Hehe, maybe they are old classmates who haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. They feel a little kind after meeting, so they... "Forget it, you don''t have to say it. I understand these things." Chu Yang waved his hand: "you go back, I''ll go." Fang wanted to say something more, but he saw Chu Yang quickly walk through the parking lot and stop a taxi by the side of the road.


    Well, it''s not easy. " Han Fang looks at the direction where the taxi disappears, shakes his head with a sigh, turns around and walks into the hall.


    In the taxi, Chu Yang''s face is gloomy and frightening. His brother who wanted to chat with him didn''t dare to say anything. He just took him to 301 Hospital according to his instructions.


    When did you become so concerned about Chai Murong? Yang was still thinking about this problem when he got off the bus, so that he forgot to go to the hospital in front of the bus.


    Ah! Man, although I think you are lovelorn, and I have infinite sympathy for you, you''d better pay the fare, right The taxi guy, falling down the window, yelled at Chu Yang.


    Yang suddenly woke up, turned around and walked back to the car, took out a big bill and handed it to him. He was sorry with a smile: "ha ha, man, I was a little absent-minded just now. I''m sorry." It''s OK. To tell you the truth, my friend just lost love last month. " When the driver gave him change with a smile, he said casually, "the girl I liked at that time was dating a man outside behind my back. I found her." When you find out, you break up? " Chu Yang took the money and asked with great interest.


    "Hi," the driver said with a high voice, and his face was indifferent. "Of course, I broke up. My friend admitted that it''s getting colder now and I need to buy a hat to wear, but I can''t wear a green hat for anything, can''t I?" Didn''t you get angry? " No,


    Why am I angry? Since she dares to date other men, it means she doesn''t value me.


    Is it worth getting angry for someone who doesn''t cherish himself? " The driver said: "well, it''s your luck that you love someone but she dumped you.


    Because what she lost is someone who loves her, but what you lost is someone who doesn''t love you.


    By comparison, you''re taking advantage. " Ha ha, if you think about it carefully, that''s really the truth.


    Well, man, I''m not talking anymore. I have to go in and see the patient. " Chuyang smiles and says goodbye to the driver.


    Yang felt that the driver seemed to be him, because he always wanted to get rid of Chai Murong.


    If judging by what the driver said, if he and Chai Murong break up, it should be Chai Murong who took advantage.


    To Chai Murong may take advantage of himself, Chu someone''s heart is very unbalanced, and make up his mind, even if it is to break up, also have to take advantage of her again! Yang went into the elevator of the hospital, and soon came to the floor of the intensive care unit.


    When he came to Zhou Shuhan''s ward, he knocked on the door first, then pushed the door and went in.


    In the room, only the old lady of Fan family guarded Zhou Shuhan who seemed to have fallen asleep.


    When Chu Yang came in, the old lady stood up quickly. Just as she wanted to speak, she saw that he put his middle finger on his lips and made a silent gesture.


    Yang went to bed and looked at Zhou Shuhan''s face. She felt that she was much better than yesterday.


    See her left hand exposed outside, grab her hand, want to give her into the quilt, but noticed her hand slightly tremble, but her eyes are still closed.


    The little girl didn''t fall asleep.


    Yang quietly put Zhou Shuhan''s hand into the quilt, looked at her again, and found that she didn''t mean to open her eyes, so he sat down in the chair.


    Xiao Yang, what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll buy it. " Old lady fan asked Chu Yang in a low voice.


    Yang shook his head: "no, I ate it before I came." Well, you''d better stay here and I''ll go to the canteen for dinner All right The old lady looked at her granddaughter with her eyes closed, sighed silently, turned and went out.


    Yang thought that Zhou Shuhan pretended to sleep after he came, probably because of the old lady''s presence.


    But now the old lady went out, she still didn''t open her eyes to speak, which made him feel a little puzzled, so he called out in a low voice: "Tangtang." Shu Han''s eyelashes didn''t even move, and he still gave out even breath.


    Did she fall asleep again? Yang was a little puzzled and called Sheng Zhou Shuhan''s name again.


    The next week, Shuhan had an action, which was just an unconscious action in deep sleep.


    She opened her mouth, a slight hum in her nose, and then turned her head.


    With Zhou Shuhan''s profile, Chu Yang starts to be in a daze.


    He didn''t believe it at all. Zhou Shuhan was still awake when he came. He would fall asleep when he and the old lady said these two words.


    But he didn''t understand why Zhou Shuhan didn''t want to open his eyes.


    Yang was sitting, Zhou Shuhan was lying, both of them were motionless.


    After a long time, the door was opened and old lady fan came in.


    She hasn''t woken up yet? " Old lady fan put a stainless steel lunch box on the bedside table, reached for an orange and handed it to Chu Yang.


    Yang waved his hand and looked at Zhou Shuhan again. Then he stood up with a strong smile and said in a low voice, "grandma, I remember that I still have something to do, so I won''t be here with Tangtang any more." Well, I''m here. You can help me Well, I''ll go. " Chuyang finish, no longer look at Zhou Shuhan, stride out of the ward.


    After Chu Yang walked out of the ward and closed the door behind him, Zhou Shuhan opened his eyes, and two tears fell down his cheeks onto the white sheet.


    Well, Tangtang, in fact, Chu Shao is very concerned about you. " Old lady fan sighed softly: "maybe things are not as complicated as you think..."

 Chapter 372

    Grandma, stop talking. I know what to do. " The old lady shook her head and sighed again.


    What''s going on? Chai Murong for her old classmates and I turn over, Zhou Shuhan but inexplicably ignore me, damn! Yang quickly walked out of 301 Hospital, gasping heavily, pressing the impulse to smash everything around him, and walked aimlessly along the sidewalk.


    Suddenly I am tired of the city of Beijing, because since I came here, I haven''t left him a happy thing to remember.


    If not for waiting to see uncle, Chu Yang will leave Beijing regardless of anything.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can join Longteng or not.


    I just want to leave Beijing, leave all those people who know him, and return to the Middle East, which is full of bloody atmosphere of killing, so I keep killing until the day I was killed! What kind of life is boring, but you don''t have to be so upset.


    What gets upset? For I already had the sentiment, had cared about the woman, had too many cannot put down! Yang suddenly wants to understand why he is upset. At the same time, he also remembers some words that others once told him: the relationship between men and women is the biggest enemy for a killer! No matter how powerful the killer is, as long as he has the feelings of ordinary people, he will be influenced by the feelings, and no longer have the cool reason that is bred by cold blood.


    A killer who has lost his cool mind, death will be his inevitable result! Yang is so cranky, along the sidewalk aimlessly forward.


    Thinking of walking, like a lone wolf in the middle of the night.


    All the prosperity around him has nothing to do with him.


    If I go back to the Middle East, can I still be as proud as before? " I don''t know how long after that, Chu Yang murmured to himself. When he looked up, he found that it was completely dark and the street lights were on.


    When Yang just left 301 Hospital, it was just a little over 12 o''clock at noon.


    Now it''s dark. Unconsciously, he walked from noon to dark, on the most prosperous city street in China.


    Up to now, Chu Yang felt that his legs were a little heavy.


    He stopped, casually sat on the steps of a roadside shop, reached for a cigarette, took a deep breath, and then took out his mobile phone.


    There was no one on the plane to answer the phone, only a 10086 weather forecast.


    No one cares about me Looking at the 10086 message on the mobile phone screen, Chu Yang stayed for a long time, and suddenly yelled out angrily. At this moment, all these years of sorrow suddenly broke out! Yang shake hands, the phone to the road in the distance, hard hit in the past! The plane rolled in the air, just like the wine cup that Chu Yang smashed at Jiang Gongjin''s forehead at noon, and shot away towards its place of belonging.


    A figure, a white figure, just like the egret rising from the lake in the dark, flew obliquely into Chu Yang''s sight, grabbed the mobile phone flying in mid air with his left hand.


    Shadow landing, white hair flying, and then slowly fall.


    Looking at Shang Lige, Chu Yang suddenly giggles.


    In the sound, suddenly there are tears, he closed his eyes want to hold back the tears, but let the tears more urgent.


    Don''t come here Chu Yang cried out: "Shang Li Ge! Why do you appear in front of me when I am most frustrated!? Do you know, I''m tired of you! I really annoy you! I don''t want anyone to see me look like I''m hopeless now! " Li Ge slowly came over, squatted down, held Chu Yang''s head in her arms, stroked her hair with her hand, and said softly, "Chu Yang, I don''t know what happened to you this time, but I just want to tell you that no matter you are frustrated or proud, I will appear when you need me most... Because you are the only man in Shang jiu''er." I don''t know what happened. Chai Murong went to see her old classmate behind my back, but Zhou Shuhan somehow ignored me.


    I''ve been walking since 12:00 at noon, but now no one calls me and cares about me.


    Nobody cares about what happened to me but you Before this, Chu Yang may shed tears, but he never cried in front of people.


    He always thought that crying was a symbol of weakness. A man would rather bleed than shed tears.


    But now, because of some inexplicable things, he cried like a fool in a woman''s arms.


    How can it be? Maybe Auntie and they are all used to you being outside? " Listening to Chu Yang''s cry, Shang Lige feels that it hurts her more than cutting her heart with a knife.


    Who understands this man better than she does? In recent years abroad, he has been "keeping his body like jade" for an inexplicable dream of love.


    This shows how strong his willpower is.


    This is what Shang lige is most worried about.


    Personal willpower is too strong. If it changes with the environment, he will become extremely vulnerable.


    It''s the same reason that steel is easy to break.


    In this moment, because of two women''s unfair attitude towards him, his strong will collapsed, exposing the most vulnerable and immature side of his heart.


    Li Ge is a woman. She is several years older than Chu Yang.


    In addition to two people in bed to do that kind of women always begin to surrender to men, she actually plays the role of a mother in front of Chu Yang, with all her life.


    Whether it''s a man or a woman, after the extreme depression, they often release the depression through a cry.


    Therefore, many people in the family and friends encounter sad after, will persuade: cry, cry out, the heart will feel much better.


    Yang cried, in the arms of shanglige.


    When Chu Yang burst into tears because of a little emotional frustration, some passers-by once looked here, but when they saw the pure white Shangli song, they immediately stepped up and walked away.


    A big man crying in the street, although it is a thing worth laughing at and standing around.


    But if this man is crying in the arms of a woman who is neither human nor ghost, then... As long as he has a little intelligence, he won''t be troubled in the past.


    Yang stopped crying because he felt a drop of water fall from the back of his neck.


    It''s shanglige''s tears.


    Chuyang, even if you lose the whole world, you won''t lose me. " Shang Lige picked up Chu Yang''s face and let the tears slide down his white cheek. "Unless you don''t want me anymore," he said softly No Chu Yang shakes his head, embraces Shang Lige with his backhand, and kisses her lips in a manic way... The bell rings when Shang lige is about to suffocate.


    She pushed away Chu Yang, raised her mobile phone, looked at the other side, panting slightly: "your mobile phone." Yang took the phone, looked at the caller ID and pressed the answer button.


    Yunruoxi''s angry voice came from his mobile phone: "Xiao Yang, why haven''t you come home for dinner? Are you going to stay at the hospital tonight? You''d better come back. Your uncle is going home soon. " Mom, I''ll be right home. " Chu Yang said, he cut off the phone: "my uncle is coming back, I have to go home." Well Yang stood up and said, "you should go back and have a rest early, too." Well I cried this time, and I won''t cry again. " Well Yang went to the side of the road and stopped a taxi with a wave. After opening the door, he turned to Shang Lige, who was standing alone on the steps, and said aloud, "when I''m done with this, let''s go back to the Jinan open company together! I''ll be the chairman and you''ll be my Secretary! " After a pause, he said, "it''s a private life secretary, the one without salary!" Song a smile, let the night lost its mystery, she raised her hand and cried: "I will apply!" When Yang got off at the intersection leading to the Chu family, his mood had returned to normal.


    At least I can''t see the appearance of crying.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t know why he was crying just now. He cried in a woman''s arms.


    But he did cry just now, and he cried so wantonly.


    In fact, after stopping crying, he had already regretted it.


    As a cold-blooded killer, he cried because of two women... It''s humiliating to think about it. It''s even more humiliating than that he knelt down to a woman.


    Shame or not, it''s all over.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Whistling, Chu Yang slowly entered Chu''s home.


    Xiao Yang, your uncle is coming. It''s in your grandfather''s study in the back. Go quickly. " After seeing her son go home, yunruoxi comes over and arranges his clothes for him.


    Mom, I''m not an outsider. Do you need to be so grand? " Ruoxi frowned: "you child, although he is your uncle, he is also the leader of the party and the country.


    In his capacity, if put in the past, it is the prince.


    Even if you are his own nephew, you have to kneel down and kowtow when you see him. " Hey, hey, this is not a new society. " Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and walked quickly to the back house.


    Looking at his son''s back, Yun Ruoxi said to himself thoughtfully, "how can Xiao Yang''s eyes be so swollen? It seems that he has cried." Yang''s words are light on the surface, but when he goes to the back yard, he thinks that he is going to see Chu Yong soon, and his heart is still a little nervous.


    After all, uncle is now the vice president of the party and the state. In my mother''s words, he is the crown prince. Sooner or later, he will be the emperor of the dragon.


    Yang walked into the backyard and walked through the small garden. From a distance, he saw three or four people standing beside the main hall.


    He knew that these people must be the guards around uncle.


    However, when Chu Yang was about to walk to the front door of the main hall of the Houzhai, a man came over and said, "Chu San Shao?" Yes Please The man looked up and down at Chu Yang. When he was sure that a certain man was opposite to the person on the information he had, he stepped back to get out of the way.

 Chapter 373

    Ha ha, don''t be so polite. You know, it''s in my home. " Chuyang just said this with a smile, the door of the main hall was opened, Chai Murong stood in the door.


    After arriving at chaimurong, chuyang''s smile didn''t converge, but his eyes didn''t look at her at all.


    Are you back? " Chai Murong sweet smile, voice is very light, just like the little wife of the farmer who welcomed home from the field.


    Yang did not speak, just a smile on her shoulder into the room.


    Inside, the lights are bright.


    The old man sits on the chair on the left in front of the square table, and the old lady sits on the right.


    Not far in front of the table, there are two stools, chutiantai and a middle-aged man who looks younger than him, sitting side by side.


    This man is Chu Yong, the crown prince of China.


    Xuanwu and Chuling are sitting on the bench close to the wall with a good posture.


    Xiao Yang, I''ve come to see your uncle. " After Chu Longbin and other Chu Yang came into the room, he pointed to the middle-aged man with a smile.


    Yang put his hands on the outside of his thighs and bowed to the middle-aged man who was sitting but still had a look up temperament: "Hello, uncle, I''m Chu Yang." "Ha ha," Chuyong said with a kind smile, reaching out and patting chuyang''s left shoulder, "just go home?" Yes Went to the hospital to see the patient? " Yang shook his head: "No." "Oh?" Chu Yong said, "what are you doing?" It''s only for senior leaders of a country, that is, close nephews.


    At ordinary times, how can he have the time, or be interested in talking to the staff around him like this? Yang told the truth: "it''s nothing, just walking around." After Chu Yang answered his elder brother''s words, Chu Tiantai''s face sank and said, "Chu Yang, you already know that your uncle is going home today. Why don''t you wait at home, but run around outside?" Ha ha, "without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Chu Yong waved his hand and said for Chu Yang," second, we are also from Chu Yang''s age.


    Young people are full of vigor. It''s normal to walk around when you have time. " Yong said here, eyes staring at Chu Yang''s eyes, words suddenly turned: "you just cried?" Yang heart a Lin, hang down eyes hesitated for a moment, then said: "yes, cry." Cried... Chai Murong, who had sat down next to Chu Ling, pursed tightly at the corner of his mouth. His hands and fingers stirred his skirt, and his heart beat faster.


    Zhang thing, such a big man, even cry! It''s not because of guarding the elder brother and the old man. Chutiantai will certainly scold this sentence.


    To Chu Yang frankly admit crying, Chu Longbin still laugh, but Chu Xuanwu Chu Ling brothers and sisters are very strange.


    Chu brothers and sisters in the heart, that in the brake failure, at any time may be killed when the three brothers keep calm, even cry! It''s really a strange thing.


    Well, you''re honest. " Chu Yong nodded with approval and asked, "why do you cry? Can you tell me? Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. Don''t regard me as an official, just regard me as your uncle. " Because I felt uncomfortable in my heart, so I cried. " Chu Yang raised his head, looked at uncle''s eyes, and answered calmly: "but I won''t tell you why I cry.


    Because if you know why I cry, you may laugh at me.


    I don''t want to give you that impression. " Ha ha Chuyong laughed and patted chuyang on the shoulder again: "yes, you can admit that you cried in front of your grandfather and all of us. This is a kind of courage! Although my uncle does not approve of a man crying, he can cry once in a while, which can be called free and easy. " Yang embarrassed smile, tone affirmative said: "I will not cry again." Well Chu Yong nodded, looked at the bench and said, "Xuanwu, Chuling... You two accompany grandma to help her make dumplings." Yes Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters know that Chu Yong has something to say to Chu Yang and others.


    Murong also stood up, just want to put forward also follow out, but listen to Chu Longbin said: "Murong here for your uncle pour water." All right, Grandpa Chai Murong agreed, went to the corner of the cabinet, carrying an old hot water bottle, went to the table to add water to chulongbin.


    After Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters helped the old lady out, Chu Yong took out a box of cigarettes and said with a smile to Chai Murong, who added water to him, "Murong, do you not object to our smoking?" Murong shyly smiles and shakes his head.


    After Chuyong and his brother lit a cigarette, chuyang went to the bench and sat down next to chaimurong.


    After taking a sip of the cigarette, Chu Yong asked Chu Yang, "don''t you smoke?" Yes, but I can''t do it for you Chuyang cleverly replied: "this is respect for you.


    When we meet next time, I''ll smoke. " Hehe, no wonder your grandfather told me that if you were an official, you would go a long way. You really know how to judge the situation. " Chu Yong first praised Chu Yang, then asked: "you are the real king of international killers, ghost car?" Yang YILENG, some can''t adapt to Chu Yang''s highly jumping questions, but he frankly replied: "yes, I''m a ghost car." You''re a ghost car! " Chai Murong''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She always thought that Shang Lige was a ghost car, but she never dreamed that the one who helped her kill Sorensen, Newman and other killers in Southern Hebei would be Chu Yang and her husband! Yang didn''t pay attention to her. He just looked at Chu Yong and said, "although I''m a ghost car, I never killed an innocent Chinese because of money." Yong nodded, flicked the ash and said slowly, "I believe what you said.


    Chu Yang, since you can win the title of the king of killers, it means that you have skills that ordinary people can''t match.


    However, as a descendant of the Chu family, you can''t be a killer all your life, can you? I heard from your grandfather that you are going to join Longteng. Tell me the truth, what''s your plan in mind? " To be honest? " Yes, to be honest. " Yang took a deep breath: "I don''t want to join Longteng." As soon as Yang''s words came out, chutiantai''s eyes glared again: "bastard! Do you know how many Chinese people are eager to be one of them after the news of Longteng reorganization comes out? Although our Chu family doesn''t need any fame and fortune now, if you can become a member of dragon in December, you will get more respect than your killer king! " Young didn''t say a word.


    Long bin didn''t speak, just looked at the children and grandchildren with a smile.


    Even when Chu Yang said he didn''t want to join Longteng, his smile didn''t decrease.


    When Chu Yong follows, Chu Longbin always plays the role of an audience.


    This is not because his son is the vice president of the country, but because he respects the post of vice president of the country.


    Yong waited for the second brother to finish his words, and then asked, "Chu Yang, can you give me a reason not to join Longteng?" Ten years ago, dragon December has become a myth among Chinese soldiers Chu Yang raised his head and replied: "the achievements of their generation can''t catch up even if they flatter.


    Instead of living in the shadow of the aura of their predecessors, it''s better to create your own career. " You haven''t tried yet, how can you know you can''t match them? How can you be sure that you can''t create a new myth? " Chu Yong said slowly: "besides, the reason why the country reorganizes Longteng is not to compare you with the previous generation, but because the country needs such a group." Yang was silent for a moment and replied in a low voice, "uncle, I understand." Well, I have discussed this matter with your grandfather, and the final decision is in your hands.


    However, it depends on whether you are qualified to join Longteng.


    Well, let''s not mention it for the time being. Think about it for yourself. " Chu Yong took a cigarette and said, "how much do you know about Lorraine?" I only know that he will be unfavorable to Ruan Wenqiang, but the specific situation is not clear. " Early the day after tomorrow, Ruan Wenqiang and his daughter will return to Vietnam after their visit to China.


    Don''t forget to let me know if you have any new news Chu Yong said, reported his private mobile phone number: "no matter what happens in the future, you can dial this number directly." Ruan Wenqiang''s family also came? " Hehe, a lovely girl. In fact, she came to China to study in Jinghua University, which has nothing to do with Ruan Wenqiang''s visit to China.


    Will not appear in Ruan Wenqiang side, also not in our reception scope.


    However, since she is Ruan Wenqiang''s daughter, we should also pay attention to her. Tomorrow, we will arrange a special person to accompany her to browse the landscape of Beijing. " Chu Yong casually said a few words, and then reported his mobile phone number.


    Yang Oh a, also don''t care much, will uncle said the mobile phone number input mobile phone.


    OK, you and Murong go out. " Chu Yong waved his hand with a smile: "next, I believe you young people will not be interested in the three topics we will talk about." Grandfather, uncle, Dad, let''s go. " Chu Yang and Chai Murong stood up together, said one by one to the three elders, turned and walked to the door.


    Murong in the front, Chu Yang in the back.


    When Yang''s left foot stepped out of the threshold, Chu Yong suddenly said, "Murong is a good child. You should treat her well." Yang turned around and forced a smile: "I will." Is Rong a good boy? Oh, Murong is a good boy?

 Chapter 374

    When he and Chai Murong go to the front yard one by one, Chu Yang looks at Chai Murong''s graceful figure and thinks of his uncle Chu Yong''s words. He suddenly feels very funny.


    Do you feel funny after listening to my uncle''s words? " Chai Murong stops, turns around and looks at Chu Yang.


    Her eyes in the night shining bright color: "if you feel funny, then you laugh, don''t hold in the stomach." Yang stared at an osmanthus tree and said lazily, "I''ve done such a humiliating thing as crying. If I want to laugh, I won''t hold it in my stomach.


    But don''t get me wrong. I''m crying because I see you and your old classmate flirting with each other. I just feel that I have nothing to do, so I''m just crying and playing. " Chuyang, I''ve explained this to my grandfather and them.


    I really have no other meaning to him, that is, the relationship between ordinary students... "Yang interrupted Chai Murong''s words, his eyes turned to the sky:" is it really the relationship between ordinary students? " Murong opened his mouth, said nothing and lowered his head.


    Yang looked at her coldly and walked forward.


    His name is Jiang Gongjin. " Chai Murong''s words sounded behind Chu Yang.


    He stopped and said, "what''s his name, mind my ass?" He''s the boy who broke his leg when I was 14 years old Oh, so he is your first love? I said, "get angry with me like that yesterday." Chu Yang turned his head: "since he is an old lover of his first love, is this an ordinary classmate? Why didn''t uncle Chai cut off his little brother? I''m so sorry. " Chuyang, you Chai Murong raised his head and bit his lips tightly with his white teeth. He said in a low voice, "you don''t feel it. Are you too much?" Yang Xiaoxiao: "too much? Ha ha, in fact, I''m just talking about it casually. Why are you so anxious? Chai Murong, in fact, you don''t have to tell me this. I don''t care anymore.


    Moreover, even if you and he develop to any extent in the future, I will not interfere.


    As a person, I''m quite generous, although I''m a bit emotional towards men and women.


    It will never be a stumbling block in your pursuit of happiness. " Murong blinked his eyes and felt tears swirling in his eyes.


    After a long breath, she said, "Jiang Gongjin is the chairman of Peter aerospace equipment of Mexico. He is going back to China to seek cooperation partners this time.


    You should also be aware that in the future commercial market, space equipment will be more and more popular.


    As the chairman of Yunshui group, I should create more profits for the group... "Why do you talk to me about this? I''m not interested in your cooperation with him or not. " After a pause, Chu Yang said, "let alone cooperate in business, even in other aspects, I won''t care." Chai Murong understood the meaning of Yang''s last sentence.


    She forced to close her eyes for a while, forced to endure the anger in her heart, and slowly said: "chuyang, I have been with you that way, you still can''t believe me?" Yang shrugged, looked at Chai Murong''s left hand and said wickedly: "who knows for whom your hand is still made..." dare you say that your wife, are you still a person? " Chai Murong screams to interrupt Chu Yang''s words, ignoring Chu Longbin. When they hear it, they raise their left foot, pull off a high-heeled shoe, and hit Chu Yang''s head.


    Yang head one side, dodge that high heel shoe, stretch out hand to grasp Chai Murong''s wrist, gloomy tone: "Chai Murong, don''t move hands and feet with me in the future, don''t forget I am the king of killers, ghost car, if you annoy me, I still..." worthless bastard! " As soon as Chu Yang said this, he heard the voice of Chu Tiantai ringing at the entrance of the main hall: "don''t think you''re such a stupid car, you''ll feel great! You are the Jade Emperor. If you dare to bully Murong again, I will still beat you! " That''s, that''s! What you said is absolutely true Like holding a brand iron in his hand, Chu Yang released Chai Murong''s wrist like an electric shock, nodded at the chutiantai, then turned around and ran away.


    The rooftop quickly walked up to Chai Murong, who was sobbing in silence. His two big hands rubbed and rubbed helplessly: "what, Murong, don''t have the same insight with this worthless thing.


    I''ll teach him a lesson some time. " Dad, it''s okay.


    In fact, Chu Yang can''t be completely blamed for this. If I asked him to meet my old classmates with me, he wouldn''t be so angry. " Murong wiped his tears with his backhand and raised his head with a strong smile: "I won''t run out alone to cry.


    He has such a reaction, because I have occupied a considerable position in his heart, I am very happy.


    I, I''ve gone. " Go ahead, you can be happy. " Why are you crying when you are happy? Chu Tiantai scratched the back of his head and looked down at Chai Murong. He said in his heart: Murong is a good boy... After Yang went to the front, he wanted to go to the main hall, but he thought that Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling were there. If they asked why they had cried, wouldn''t they be quite shameless? So, after taking a look at the West Wing room, he didn''t eat dinner and went directly into the East Wing room.


    Yang''s attention to the West Wing room is mainly to see if Hua Manyu has come.


    Because of last night, he wanted to say thanks to Hua Niu.


    However, after seeing that the light in the room over there hasn''t turned on, I knew that she must know that Chu Yong is going home tonight, and I''m sorry to come back to Chu''s house.


    Xu is really tired after walking all afternoon, maybe after crying, I feel a lot more open-minded.


    Anyway, after Chu Yang entered the East chamber, he didn''t take off his clothes, so he turned off his cell phone, stuck his head on the bed, pulled the quilt over his body, and fell asleep.


    Yang slept until more than 3 p.m. the next day and then opened his eyes.


    Everyone knows the glorious deeds of his old man crying yesterday, so no one interferes with his "Qingxiu.".


    Let him sleep to this time.


    Yang just sat up and stretched out and yawned. Then he heard a grunt in his stomach. He remembered that he had not eaten since yesterday noon.


    Help, someone knocked on the door a few times, and then the voice of yunruoxi came: "Xiao Yang, don''t sleep, it''s time to get up and eat." Oh, I see, Ma Chu Yang agreed, jumped out of bed and got into the bathroom.


    Minutes later, Chu Yang, who was dressed in new clothes, walked into the main hall.


    Looking at his energetic son, yunruoxi said with a smile, "you are the latest one in our family these days." When you have nothing to do, sleeping is also a good way to pass the time. " Chu Yang sat down, picked up a steamed bun and put it in his mouth.


    Last night, Murong went to your room and called Yunruoxi carried a bowl of lean meat stalks for Chu Yang, seemingly carelessly said: "Xiao Yang, Murong is the chairman of a large group, she has to be responsible for the whole group, some things have to conform to the trend, this is also a matter of no way." Mom, "Chu Yang was obviously no longer willing to talk about this topic, and said directly," I think well, I will go back to southern Hebei tomorrow. " Ruoxi was stunned and stopped wiping the table: "are you going back to southern Hebei?" Yes Chu Yang took another bite from a steamed bun and said vaguely, "I still have a company in Southern Hebei. Of course I have to go back." Ruoxi was silent for a while, then he said, "well, it''s up to you, as long as you are happy." Hey, hey, it''s not like I''m not coming back. " Chu Yang said, after taking out his mobile phone, he turned it on and put it on the table: "grandfather said that this house is going to be given to me.


    With my mother, you and my property here, how can I not come back? " But I heard your father said, "your grandfather has arranged a good job for you." Yang knows that the good job in his mother''s mouth is that Chu Longbin asked him to join Longteng.


    But he believed that if my mother knew that she had gone to longtengde to carry out those dangerous tasks, she would not agree, needless to say.


    Any mother wants her son to take on a career of high risk.


    The Chu family in Jinghua is not short of fame and wealth.


    However, Chu Yang won''t tell his mother the truth. He just found an excuse to prevaricate. He ate more than 20 steamed buns and drank three bowls of lean meat soup. Then he patted his belly with satisfaction. As soon as he wanted to speak, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Yang touched the mobile phone and saw that it was Gu mingchuang.


    Hello, are you up with that girl? " Chu Yang took a toothpick in his mouth and leaned back on the back of the chair.


    Hey, your mind is really dirty, but it''s just as predictable Gu mingchuang over there laughed and then said in a low voice, "I''ve heard from Lorraine." Yang YILENG, then stood up, looked at yunruoxi, and walked out of the main hall with his mobile phone.


    After arriving at his east chamber, Chu Yang said, "what''s the news?" Chu Yang has long heard Gu mingchuang about Lin''s assassination of Nguyen Wen Keung, Secretary of the Vietnamese Communist Party.


    However, he didn''t care at that time.


    Later, as he experienced so many things in Beijing, he forgot all about Lorraine.


    Said last night, Chu Yong has also mentioned such a sentence, but Chu Yang still hold the attitude of indifference to answer.


    In his opinion, it is Hua Canyu''s duty to protect these great figures, and it has nothing to do with his being a common people.


    Now, after hearing Gu mingchuang''s news about Luolin, Chu Yang is still on high alert.


    Anyway, most of the reasons for Ruan Wenqiang''s visit to China are due to the operation of Chu Yong.


    If he had any accident in China, it would be a disadvantage to Chu Yong''s future position.


    Boroz told me that the of platform had already paid US $5 million to the account of Lorraine Switzerland at more than 2 pm this afternoon.


    It can be inferred that he should take action in the near future. " Yong pondered for a moment and asked, "can you find out the exact location of Lorraine through Brahms?" No, the Brahms will not reveal that. " Well, I see.


    You''re still magnificent, aren''t you

 Chapter 375

    Yes Then you wait for me. I''ll be right there. That''s it Chuyang said, cut off the phone to think about it, find uncle Chuyong number dial in the past.


    Yong''s phone didn''t turn off, but he didn''t answer the phone right away. Instead, he dialed back after Chu Yang changed into a Li Ning sportswear.


    As soon as he got through, Chu Yang said, "uncle, I''m Chu Yang." I know. Just now I was accompanying the guests to visit the Forbidden City. " At two o''clock this afternoon, the international killer platform paid five million dollars to the Swiss bank account in Lorraine. " "It could be a down payment," Chu said.


    From this point of view, what action should he take in the near future.


    But I can''t guarantee that the target of his assassination is Ruan Wenqiang. " Chuyang was silent for a moment. Then he said, "OK, I see. I will strengthen my guard.


    Xiao Yang, if you have any news, I hope you can let me know in time. " I will After Chu Yang and Chu Yong said goodbye. He turned off the phone and walked out of the room.


    In the well, yunruoxi looked at her son: "what''s the matter?" Yang Xiaoxiao: "Mom, it''s OK. Don''t worry. My friend called to invite me to climb the Great Wall. Didn''t I change my clothes Well, you go home early today. " I understand Chu Yang agreed and walked out of the house quickly.


    Hours later, Chu Yang appeared in front of a presidential suite in the grand hotel.


    The one who came to open the door for Chu Yang was Zhou Yuru in neat clothes.


    Compared with yesterday, Yuru''s state of mind today is really one heaven and one earth. The top of her brow is full of spring, which makes someone in Chu, who is comparable to Liu Xiahui, look away quickly.


    After arriving at Chu Yang, Zhou Yuru''s pretty face was obviously flushed and hung down her head in a hurry: "third prince, here you are." After the ambiguous smile, Chu Yang enters the suite: "Gu Ming Chuang?" He''s in the suite. " Yang went to the door of the apartment, kicked the door open and went in. He said to Gu mingchuang, who was smoking on the head of the bed with his bare upper body: "Ya, I thought I would be shocked to get up at three o''clock. I didn''t expect that your boy was even lazier than me." Looking at the direction of the door, Gu Ming said lazily: "there''s no way. It''s hard to discuss life with the woman I love... Yawn, I want to get up early, but you know, I''m very dedicated to what I do. I always like to pursue a perfect ending..." close your mouth and say that I''m so noble. " Chuyang, I want to get married. " Gu Ming Chuang sat up straight with a serious face.


    Married? " Chu Yang tilted his head and looked at Gu mingchuang. Then he turned around and closed the door. Then he whispered, "don''t tell me you want to marry Zhou Yuru." Ming Chuang rolled his eyelids and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong with her? I''m going to join hands with her for the rest of my life. " She, she is nothing Chu Yang shrugged: "but I know, before she met you, she probably had a lot of men.


    You are not pursuing perfection. How can you want to marry such a woman? " Grass, what I pursue is spiritual perfection. " Gu mingchuang put up a middle finger to Chu Yang and said: "brother, to tell you the truth, no one knows better than you how many women I have had before. You also know that I''m not a good bird. Naturally, I don''t care about women''s membrane.


    And Zhou Yuru, after she has experienced this, will certainly have the sentiment to the life.


    We have discussed that we are going to open a hotel or a nightclub. She will be the boss and I will watch the show. " OK, the goal is great. You can see that people try their best. " Chu Yang nodded: "where do you want to do business? Man, I''ll help you find a place. " Go to Jinan and follow you. " OK, small things.


    Man, you can have this idea. To be honest, I''m glad that at least you''re on the right track. " Chu Yang patted Gu mingchuang on the shoulder: "it''s up to me. I''ll talk about it later.


    You quickly get up and go out with me. " Where to? " The Forbidden City. " Mingchuang put on his clothes and jumped out of bed: "go to find Lorraine?" Ruan Wenqiang is visiting the Forbidden City. If Luolin wants to do something, he should visit the Forbidden City. " Chu Yang nodded: "if you find him. I will tell him to be reasonable, move him to be affectionate, and persuade him not to make trouble in China. " He won''t listen to your bullshit. " If he is not obedient, let him be an obedient man. " Chu Yang light answer.


    The most obedient person in the world is the dead.


    The Palace. Located in the center of the Chinese capital, also known as the Forbidden City.


    Li once lived in 24 emperors. It was the palace of Ming and Qing Dynasties (1368-1911) and is now the Palace Museum.


    Together with Versailles Palace in France, Buckingham Palace in Britain, white house in the United States and Kremlin in Russia, the palace is known as the five largest palaces in the world. It is listed as a world cultural heritage by UNESCO.


    The three-day Palace Museum has temporarily suspended its three-hour opening to the outside world because it is responsible for the political task of receiving foreign friends.


    One or two police cars will stop at every intersection near the Forbidden City. The serious looking traffic police are directing passing vehicles to pass through these intersections as soon as possible.


    It''s just a little Vietnamese devil. As for such an enemy? " Gu mingchuang, chewing gum and wearing a pair of sunglasses on his face, sat in the driver''s seat, gently holding the steering wheel and looking at the mirror. He said to Chu Yang, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat: "we''ve been turning here for more than half an hour, which has attracted some people''s attention. There''s likely to be trouble. " Before Yang spoke, an ordinary Audi car overtook the stolen Toyota car driven by Gu Ming half a head from the back, and then drove the Toyota car to the side of the road slowly with the flashing light on the right side.


    Ming Chuang stops with Audi. And was forced to park the car on the side of the road.


    The car door opened and several people came down.


    One of them, chuyang knows, is his brother-in-law, Hua Canyu.


    Can Yu goes to Toyota first. He patted the window.


    Ming Chuang came down the window.


    Canyu leans slightly to look inside the car. When he sees chuyang, he smiles: "chuyang, why are you here?" The night before yesterday, I heard Chai Murong say that Hua Manyu wanted to untie Chu Yang''s heart knot. Even at the expense of self destruction of the country''s appearance, this makes someone in Chu very moved.


    So, when he saw the residual rain of flowers, he had a faint sense of intimacy.


    That''s strange.


    Yang knows that even Hua Canyu, the "No. 1 expert in the Imperial Palace", has appeared near the Forbidden City. This is enough to show that they already know that someone is going to do harm to Ruan Wenqiang.


    So he didn''t beat around the Bush and said with a "kind" smile: "I heard that someone wanted to have something to think about Vietnamese guests, so I asked a friend to walk around here to help you to see if there were any suspicious people.


    Hehe, such a thing as taking on the guard on the road, you still have to do it. Do you command outside yourself? " I just came out of the Forbidden City, too. " Hua Canyu glanced at Gu mingchuang and then said, "the guests will come out in ten minutes.


    I got a report that a car was always around here, so I came here to have a look. " Well, can you tell me where Ruan Wenqiang will go after he comes out? " Chu Yang asked. Then he said, "I know it belongs to" spying on military intelligence ". You can not say it, but I just want to help you. There is no other meaning." Can Yu obviously hesitated for a moment, then said: "originally when I came out this morning. After visiting the Forbidden City, the guests will go to the National Grand Theater.


    However, vice president Chu suddenly ordered the cancellation of the event two hours ago, and the guests will stay in the hotel directly. " Yang nodded and said, "two hours ago. It was I who told vice president Chu that Lorraine might have come to Beijing.


    Canceling Ruan Wenqiang''s next activities is also good for him, and it also reduces your troubles.


    Well, in that case. Then I''ll go back. It won''t help me to stay here any longer. " OK, that''s it. See you later. " Hua Canyu didn''t ask Chu Yang how he learned that Luolin came to Beijing. He just agreed and turned around.


    After two steps, he suddenly came back and said, "although Ruan Wenqiang won''t go to the National Grand Theater, his daughter went there more than two hours ago. If you''re OK, you can go there to have a look." Ha ha. " Chu Yang disdained to smile for a while, light said: "if it is not for this Ruan Wenqiang and my uncle together, I also don''t want to come over.".


    His daughter can go if she likes. I don''t have time to be a guard for her. " I think you should go and have a look. " Why? " Because I was accompanying Ruan LINGJI (Ruan Wenqiang''s daughter) today. It''s Xie Yaotong, the eldest lady of the Xie family, and your wife Chai Murong.


    It is a temporary political task for them to entertain guests. " Hua Canyu said with a smile: "if mangyu had not gone to the hospital today, I think those old men would have arranged for her to accompany Ruan LINGJI.


    I don''t know what happened. The old men attach great importance to Ruan Wenqiang''s current visit to China. " Chai Murong came out with Ruan LINGJI? I don''t know Chu Yang was stunned for a moment. Then low scold way: "bullshit, state affairs and these women have what to do..." Yang just said here, see flower residual rain suddenly raised his hand to cover his left ear, and then face a change, immediately bow to the collar said: "I immediately report to the chief! You must be prepared for safe rescue! " Waiting for Chu Yang to say something, Hua Canyu said very quickly: "accident! The accident happened! Just now, there was a kidnapping case in the National Grand Theater. Three women were kidnapped, Ruan LINGJI, Xie Yaotong... And Chai Murong. " When Chu Yang arrived at the news, he suddenly realized that Luolin''s visit to China was to assassinate Ruan Wenqiang on the surface, but in fact, when everyone focused on Ruan Wenqiang''s side, the real purpose was to target his daughter!

 Chapter 376

    At two o''clock in the morning, the Opera House of the National Grand Theater in Beijing performed a ballet "Swan Lake".


    It is said that Vietnam''s economy has developed rapidly enough in recent years, but there is still a huge difference between China and Vietnam.


    Especially in the area of cultural development, the cultural heritage of China for thousands of years is not comparable to that of Vietnam.


    The ballet "Swan Lake" starred by Chinese actors, both visually and in terms of the basic movements of the actors, has better explained the connotation of Tchaikovsky''s original creation of "Swan Lake", which makes 19-year-old Ruan LINGJI a feast for the eyes.


    LINGJI came to China at her own expense and had nothing to do with her Laozi''s visit.


    However, Huaxia, in the face of her Lao Tzu''s pro China attitude, showed the enthusiasm of a country of etiquette, and specially arranged for Xie Yaotong, the eldest lady of the Xie family, to accompany Chai Murong, the eldest official of the Chai family.


    Ruan Wenqiang, who regards Ruan LINGJI as the apple of his eye, even sent two female service personnel to accompany him on a visit to China.


    The two female service personnel from Vietnam are actually the bodyguards accompanying Nguyen Wen Keung to China.


    Come on, Chai Murong doesn''t feel like a companion because of his relationship with Chu Yang.


    However, the resourceful Chai family master has learned some tricks from Ruan Wenqiang''s visit to China. He knows that if there is no accident, Ruan Wenqiang is likely to become Vietnam''s next leader.


    Whether the relations between the two countries are friendly or not is also closely related to the personal relations between the leaders of the two countries.


    If Nguyen Wen Keung can become Vietnam''s leader, then Chai Murong, who attended the performance with Nguyen Ling Kyi on behalf of the Chai family, will surely benefit a lot in the future.


    At least I''m familiar with it. It''s convenient to invest in Vietnam in the future.


    Where the old man can see, others can see as well.


    Therefore, it is not only Chai Murong but also Xie Yaotong who accompanies Ruan LINGJI to watch the ballet this time.


    Ge said that if not mixed with political factors, girls of Chu Ling''s age are Ruan LINGJI''s best playmates.


    It was Xie Yaotong and Chai Murong who accompanied Ruan LINGJI to watch the performance this time.


    In the past, many things have changed her pure nature because of the participation of those who engage in politics.


    The trend of the trend, first no nonsense, the book back to the story.


    When Swan Lake was nearly finished, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xie Yaotong, Chai Murong and Ruan LINGJI, who are accompanied by two female bodyguards to watch the ballet, are completely intoxicated by the superb performance of the actors. When they see that ojetta and the maids are restored to their human form and happily together with Prince ziegfried, she leaves tears with excitement and sighs in a low voice. It''s so moving.


    To tell you the truth, Chai Murong was dismissive of the Vietnamese girl''s indulgence in a dance drama.


    But after seeing the tears on her face, she asked her in a soft voice if she wanted to wash her face in the bathroom before the show ended.


    Can know oneself cry of some small flower cat modelling, beautiful and lovely Ruan LINGJI, embarrassed smile nod to agree.


    It''s finished. It''s boring.


    When standing up, Xie Yaotong and Chai Murong look at each other, smile tacitly, see this meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Accompanied by Xie Yaotong, Chai Murong and two female bodyguards, LINGJI leaves the opera house and walks into the bathroom.


    As the dance drama is coming to an end, it''s not just Chai Murong and the five of them who came out ahead of time.


    As we all know, when a movie or dance drama ends, the busiest place is the bathroom besides the exit... It has nothing to do with the purity and dirtiness of mind.


    Besides, Chai didn''t accompany Ruan LINGJI to go there. Instead, he left them in front of the water pipe outside the bathroom and washed their hands.


    Murong put a pair of jade hands under the dryer and slowly turned his hands. When Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI were waiting for them, more than a dozen people came into it.


    When Murong''s hands were dried by the warm air, two foreign women came out from inside and began to wash their hands next to her.


    It''s two African women with snow-white teeth and thick lips.


    Xia is a country of etiquette. She never changes her nature of hospitality just because the skin of foreign tourists is black or white.


    Yu polite, Chai Murong to the two little black smile, and then wipe their shoulders to the bathroom door.


    Murong rubbed the shoulders of the two little black people, just stepped out, suddenly! However! There is a exclamation in the bathroom, and the angry voice of Xie Yaotong.


    What happened! Murong''s heart a tight, but did not run inside, but immediately took out the phone, to call waiting outside the Opera House Ling Xing and others.


    Senior officials have a good sense of self-knowledge. They know that although they are very powerful in front of others, sometimes they dare to throw a pillow, high-heeled shoes or wine cup on the head of Chu, the king of the notorious killers. But in case of an accident, she is a charming little girl who has no power to bind a chicken. She is the synonym of "being slaughtered".


    So, in my heart, "something''s wrong!" After this thought, she didn''t rush in to have a look, but her first reaction was to call for help.


    Murong just wanted to dial Ling Xing''s number, but he had a black hand and quickly covered her mouth and nose.


    "Well..." after struggling for a few times, senior official Chai smelled a very nice smell, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Murong''s first feeling after waking up was cold.


    The wind in the evening of October in China, mixed with the cold of yellow sand from outside the pass, blows a wisp of her hair, and the ends of the hair beat on her left cheek. The slight pain makes her slowly open her eyes.


    Murong just opened his eyes, but immediately closed them.


    Because she saw the light in the night.


    In the dark, if a person feels a little cold, the first thing he thinks of is light.


    Whether it''s sunlight or fire, or light.


    Murong felt cool and saw the light, but he closed his eyes.


    The light she saw was not above her head or in front of her, but under her feet.


    Why do some lights like the stars in the sky on a summer night appear at your feet? There is only one case, that is, people on high.


    Murong opened her eyes again. This time, she could see more clearly: she was standing on the roof of a tall building she didn''t know how high it was, and she was still standing on the edge of the roof. As soon as she opened her eyes, she could see the flowing car lights and endless street lights on the road below.


    How can I see this? In the visual impact of looking down from an unprecedented height, Chai Murong did not realize fear when he had a splitting headache.


    It was not until another cold wind came that she shook her body and saw that she was about to fall into the sea of thousands of lights that she suddenly woke up and understood the meaning of leaving the country at this time!!! This is the first reaction of people, especially women, in extreme fear. Chai Murong also opened his mouth and wanted to make such a scream, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Because her mouth was stuck by a piece of transparent tape, her hands were tied back, and a pair of small but powerful hands were firmly holding her! After the scream was hard to swallow into his stomach, Chai Murong turned and saw a face, a dark face.


    On his face, he had more white than black eyes, and his thick lips covered two rows of white teeth.


    People.


    After arriving at this black man, Chai Murong''s thought finally escaped from the nightmare like fear to the reality.


    She remembered this face, the one she met in the bathroom of the opera house.


    At the door leading to the roof, there were two black shadows, which should be the black''s accomplices.


    Don''t move, or you will fall to pieces. " The black woman spoke fluent English and looked "kind" to warn Chai Murong.


    As if infected by her delicate Oriental beauty face, the black man also gave her a smile: "Miss, you are really beautiful." They''re all kidnapped. What''s the use of being beautiful? Murong would like to ask people why they want to kidnap her.


    Ask someone and kidnap her. Why do you put her in this place where "one mistake will turn into eternal hatred" and ask them what they want? Why do you have to scare people like this? But because her mouth was stuck, she could only protest by snorting twice.


    In Chai Murong''s silent protest, the black woman was not moved at all. She just raised her chin and pointed to her left.


    Murong''s eyes subconsciously follow the direction of the black women''s chin.


    That pair of peach blossom eyes with eyesight of about 1.2 can see that there are some people standing on the roof about 100 meters away from her.


    There are two figures, like her, standing on the edge of the roof, facing the nature.


    Chai Murong couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    However, she didn''t need to look at her face. She only looked at her figure and the color of her clothes, so she determined that they were Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI.


    When Chai Murong saw that Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI had been tied here, he was so afraid that he couldn''t breathe. It was a little lighter.


    In this way, in the face of fear, even in the face of death, as long as there is a companion around, the heart will be relaxed.


    Behind Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI, there are six or seven people standing. Some of them hold the two girls in their hands. There is a tall guy with a pole in his hand. At the top of the pole, there is a light bulb. The light bulb is very bright, just like the bald skull of the man.


    Looking at Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI, Chai Murong calms down slowly.


    She found that she and the two difficult sisters were not standing on the same building, but on the rooftops of two high-rise buildings which were almost the same height and stood side by side in Beijing.


    There are at least 80 meters tall buildings, and the nearest distance between the two buildings is about 100 meters.


    Murong didn''t understand. Since they were kidnapped together, why didn''t they put them together and have to be divided into two buildings? If you want to die, you can''t be together. It''s boring.

 Chapter 377

    You''re just a victim. " The black woman in custody of Chai Murong seemed very bored, and without asking for her advice, she said with a smile: "our main goal this time is Ruan Wenqiang''s daughter.


    As for bringing you and that beautiful lady here, it''s purely to increase the insurance factor for us to leave here.


    You can rest assured that as long as your government provides a helicopter for our people and sends us out of the country safely, we will never hurt you and Ms. Xie. " The woman went on: "after we kidnapped you at the opera house, there was a leak in the retreat.


    As a result, they escorted Ruan LINGJI and your companions to the high-rise building over there, while the three of us stood with you... Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you that if you can survive this disaster, you are welcome to South Africa.


    When you get to South Africa, as soon as you ask about the black spider, you will find me. My name is saya. " Spiders, a killer group in South Africa.


    The members of the group are all women, and their main members are all retired from the women''s special forces of African countries.


    Spider killer group has a wide range of business, involving assassination, kidnapping, arms smuggling, drug trafficking and abduction of women and children.


    In the world of international killers, they belong to organizations that are looked down upon by their peers.


    These women, however, think that they are very comfortable. They use the money they get from doing tasks, drink the most expensive famous wine, and call them the most handsome brother... This is also the biggest advantage of black spider organization, which always gets fresh blood supplement.


    If I could survive, I would not go to South Africa for the rest of my life.


    Chai Murong looked at the woman with angry eyes for a moment, then turned his head.


    Immediately, the anger in my eyes turned into fear when I saw those Matchbox sized cars below.


    Murong''s legs began to soften as his brain gradually regained consciousness.


    She estimated that without the black woman pushing her, she would stand a little longer and fall head on.


    High disease, not because you are more beautiful, it does not accompany you.


    Just as the rich may not enjoy more sunshine than the beggars.


    Under the building, there have been dozens of police cars with blue and white flashing lights. Countless police are waving their hands, evacuating the pedestrians in front of the high building, quickly pulling up a cordon.


    Chai Murong''s eyes shed tears as he watched those people who were not much bigger than ants.


    Now she is very afraid. The word "scared to death" can''t describe her fear at this time.


    Still young, she is very beautiful, she is very rich, she... Doesn''t want to be the victim of others to achieve their goals, but she just can''t.


    The emperor is sometimes an asshole. When Chai finds some fun in his fight with Chu Yang, he sends some Black Angels to push her to the edge of the rooftop of the high-rise building. Thinking of this, Chai Murong''s thinking suddenly jumps and immediately catches two words that are about to slip away: Chu Yang.


    Some women with human faces are from the killer group black spider, while chuyang is known as the king of killers.


    I don''t know if he can make friends with these hateful black spiders? To these, Chai Murong suddenly optimistic, blindly optimistic.


    Because she firmly believes that her husband in law, after learning that she has been kidnapped, will certainly work with his friends to save her.


    Forget, I''m his wife! It''s natural for her husband to help his wife... Chai Murong murmured in his heart, then shook his body, not worried that he would fall into the abyss.


    Her blind optimism made her forget the fear in front of her.


    It''s just a powerful protest in a nasal voice: "um... Um!" No matter how beautiful you are and how noble your status is, what''s the use? Life and death are under my control.


    Are you afraid? hey.


    After seeing that Chai''s legs were shaking, saya sneered. When she wanted to say something more, she saw that Chai was struggling desperately.


    Scared, she quickly grabbed Chai Murong''s arm with her hands, took a small step back, and said in a low voice, "don''t move, or I''ll throw you down from here!" Murong would not listen to this, still struggling, even trying to lean forward, his nose humming.


    Women may be scared.


    Saiya released a hand, grabbed Chai Murong''s hair and took a small step back again.


    Murong turned his head and glared at saya: "Oh, oh!" After seeing Chai Murong''s fierce eyes, Ya knows that she is not scared, but has something to say.


    Ya pondered a little and turned to look at the two companions who looked to this side.


    One of her two companions, with a gun in his hand, put his ear to the door, listened, and then raised his hand to make a "safe" gesture.


    Well, well When Chai Murong uttered a third or fourth murmur, saya finally understood her meaning, reached for the tape on her mouth and tore it off.


    Hoo, Hoo Chai Murong gasped for two breaths, and immediately put forward a righteous warning to saya in fluent English: "you, you''d better let me go right away! Or you will regret it Ya YILENG is threatened by a beautiful woman. This is the first time that she has met this matter since she joined black spider.


    Let go of me Chai Murong cried in a low voice: "I can guarantee that you will leave China alive!" Ya sneered, not moved by Chai''s conditions: "brave and beautiful lady.


    When we arrested you, we already concluded that even if we killed you and the beautiful lady, we could leave Huaxia safely as long as we left Ruan LINGJI.


    As I said, you are just a victim of this mission.


    Let you go? I''m sorry, I won''t give you that wish If you kill me, I can assure you that your whole black spider will suffer the most merciless blow in the world! " Chai Murong spat on his side and licked his upper lip like a snake. Then his peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and showed a crescent state: "no matter how many of you are, no matter where you are, including your family, you will suffer more terrible consequences than death!" Pretty girls are so ungrateful that they can still laugh at this time.


    Chai Murong showed a fearless spirit at this time. Saya said with a smile: "ha ha, as far as I know, you Huaxia have the best secret agents in the world. In our eyes, your Huaxia Longteng team is a god like existence.


    But I can tell you clearly that they may chase us after the event, but they will never harm our families.


    Because although they retire, everything they do will affect the image of your Chinese government.


    And we, when we joined the black spider, had already put life and death aside.


    So, you can''t frighten me with these words. " You are wrong Chai Murong''s eyes were shining, and he said in a low voice: "if you dare to hurt me, the people who pursue you are not only the best agents in China, but also one person who will surely send you and your family to hell one by one." When he arrived here, Chai Murong''s voice became low and full of magnetism: "he does not represent China, he only represents himself." Ya saw that Chai Murong was very serious. She couldn''t help asking: "who is that" he " He''s my husband Murong never spoke of the word "husband" with such pride and strength as he did at this time: "he is a very stingy man. Even if he met me and my old classmates sitting together for a drink, he would cry bitterly.


    Hey, hey, you can imagine, if you dare to hurt such a stingy man''s wife, what kind of end will you get? I estimate that not only you and your family will be implicated, but even your relatives and friends will not let go! " With a confident face of Chai Murong, saya couldn''t help swallowing and spitting. She asked in an astringent voice, "who are you, your husband?" His name is Chu Yang Chu Yang Saya frowned and quickly searched for information about the name in her mind, but in the end it was a blank.


    Subconsciously shaking his head: "I haven''t heard of the name." Ha, ha Chai Murong burst out laughing this time. The smile was as dazzling as the Epiphyllum blooming in the middle of the night: "he has another name. I believe you must have heard of it, as long as you are a professional killer." When Chai Murong smiles so brightly, Saiya is very angry. She even thinks that the bright smile of the senior official represents hypocrisy and evil.


    If someone in Chu could know Saiya''s comment on Chai Murong''s smile, she would be a confidant.


    Stop laughing Saiya wrung chaimurong''s right hand and said angrily, "don''t tell your husband that he is mysterious. Who is he?" Murong didn''t distort her bright smile because of the pain from her hair. Her tone was still steady, just like chatting with an old friend: "I used to check his information online when I didn''t know his real identity.


    Three years ago, he wiped out 26 members of general magnoff''s family, including several children under four years old.


    Two years ago, he sent all the 11 members of the family of Xin Ke avatar, the leader of the Dongtu elements, to hell... "When Chai Murong said this, Saiya obviously felt that her eyes began to twitch. She had already guessed who Chai Murong was talking about, but with the last glimmer of hope, she asked in a trembling voice:" he Who on earth is he? " Murong narrowed his eyes and said, "he has a nickname in the world of international killers, ghost car." After a pause, he said with pride, "he''s my husband!" Ghost car With the same lightning strike, saya''s eyes suddenly widened and cried out: "your husband is the king of killers, ghost car!" Car is a nine headed bird in legend.


    Its name stands for death.


    Said that the ghost car every time appeared in the place, will leave blood, solidified blood.

 Chapter 378

    After Canyu tells the news that Chai Murong has been kidnapped, without waiting for Chu Yang''s reaction, he shouts something, turns around and runs away quickly.


    Asshole! " After one or two seconds, Chu Yang scolded hard, raised his hand and hit the dashboard in front of Toyota. The dashboard, which was a little better than paper paste, immediately cracked with a dull sound! Don''t panic, my sister-in-law should not be in danger now! " Gu Ming let out half a cigarette in his mouth and stepped on the gas pedal. The dashboard of the Toyota car cracked by Chu Yang made an ugly "rustling" sound, and the car body jumped forward. Then a small-scale sharp turn, the car suddenly turned around, wiped a normal driving Chang''an car, the reverse direction of the National Grand Theater, speeding away.


    The car in front of us kept dodging Toyota. After smashing a punch, Chu Yang quickly calms down.


    He took out the phone, found Cao Guodong''s number and dialed.


    Director Cao, I want to know where Chai Murong is now. " When the phone is connected. Without waiting for Cao Guodong to say anything, Chu Yang''s voice without any emotion rings out, which makes Gu Ming rush into his eyes and soar into a frenzied flame.


    Mingchuang was very clear that when Chu Yang spoke in this almost mechanized tone, he already represented four words: bloody killing! Gu mingchuang and Chu Yang have heard him speak in this tone twice in the past few years.


    Those two times, he let 37 lives disappear in the world.


    In those two cases, the target was killed, including three children under the age of four.


    After how long did not hear Chu Yang speak like this? two years? Or two and a half years? Ming Chuang can''t remember clearly, but his whole body''s fighting spirit, but with Chu Yang''s voice, and burst into flames! Time, even if it''s my work! Ming Chuang flicks the steering wheel, sticks to the guardrail in the middle of the road, and dodges the oncoming Iveco minibus, splashing sparks.


    Go to the world building on Chang''an Street. " Chu Yang after the phone, and Gu mingchuang said this sentence, and then dial Shang Lige''s mobile phone, said the same sentence.


    Li PA La, Gu mingchuang fiddled with the electronic navigator, found the location of the global building, scanned a few eyes and said: "it''s about 33 kilometers and 370 meters from our location to the global building. With the fastest speed of Toyota, if there is no traffic jam, I will arrive in 19 minutes and 29 seconds." Yang looked at the front quietly, his eyes cold, with indifference to all life, as he said at this time: "all the people involved in the kidnapping, no one left.


    Don''t worry about the official orders and the hostages except Chai Murong. " I understand Gu Ming gave a low answer.


    I always thought that I hated Chai Murong. Even last night, I expected her to have a car accident or other accidents.


    But now I realize clearly that I care about her very much Chu Yang''s voice is still ringing mechanically, but it sounds strange to use this voice to tell the story between men and women.


    Ming Chuang didn''t know why Chu Yang suddenly said such words at this time, but he only answered two words: "understand." He said that now Chu Yang is speaking to Gu mingchuang. It''s more like he''s talking to himself.


    Because he didn''t look at Gu mingchuang at all, he just said to himself, "when the Koreans assassinated Zhou Shuhan, I was angry. I wanted to kill all the Koreans.


    But why, after Chai Murong was taken away, I was afraid? " The question is too profound for me to give you a satisfactory answer. " After hearing Chu Yang say the word "afraid", Gu mingchuang smiles happily: "maybe after Zhou Yuru and I get married, we will know the answer." He raised the corner of his mouth and stopped talking.


    As time flies past us, Zifei flies to the world building.


    We have nine minutes and thirteen seconds to go, and we will arrive at our destination! " Gu mingchuang hit the steering wheel several times, rushed past the vehicles in front of him who were crossing the intersection, and drove into the normal passage.


    A grass green jeep appeared on the side of the guardrail on the left side of the Toyota when it entered the normal driving lane.


    Yang side face, looking at the jeep over the guardrail.


    In the car, there is shanglige.


    In the back of the jeep, there is a well-dressed foreign lady. His mouth was blocked with a cloth and his hands were tied back.


    That pair of eyes full of fear, staring at Shang Lige.


    Chu Yang, don''t worry. There are three of us. There is nothing that cannot be done. " After seeing Shang Lige appear, Gu mingchuang raises his right hand which is clenched into a fist, shakes it for a while, and then his index finger pops up suddenly, facing the sky. It''s like a sword, a sharp sword! Sword in the sky, on behalf of this mission will not leave any living bloody killing! Yang looks at Shang Lige, who reaches out his left hand and shakes it. Pop the index finger.


    Lorraine, here I am Chu Yang whispered and raised his right hand... A few days ago, Tong Shan offended Su Ning, director of the Ninth National Security Bureau for no reason.


    Soon after that, he was the director of the city bureau who looked like a God in the eyes of ordinary citizens. He submitted his resignation, and even Xie chunlun, the elder of Xie family, failed to keep him.


    Twenty four hours before Xie Tongshan resigned, Cao Guodong was called to the Organization Department of the Beijing Municipal Party committee, where he was appointed director of the Beijing Municipal Bureau.


    Cao Guodong, who had been suppressed by Xie Tongshan for a long time. Finally, the clouds are open and the moon is bright.


    Guodong has been in a good mood since he became the director. At least in the days before Chai Murong, Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI were tied up, he felt very good.


    One minute after Murong and others were kidnapped, the head of the security section of the National Grand Theater. He called the police directly into the city Bureau.


    Cao Guodong, who held the meeting, almost fell to the ground from his chair after hearing the news.


    At the moment of stabilizing his body, he suddenly felt that the director''s throne was not so easy to sit on.


    Ruan Wenqiang came to Beijing these two days. Ruan Wenqiang''s visit to Beijing has created an indestructible line of defense.


    But who would have thought that when all the strength was concentrated on his side, his daughter who came to China at her own expense. Is the main target of other terrorists.


    Moreover, Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong are also involved.


    No matter which of these three people is in danger, Cao Guodong is the first one to be punished.


    He knows that very well.


    Therefore, within three minutes after receiving the news, all the police forces that could be dispatched by the Municipal Bureau were quickly and decisively dispatched to the scene.


    And report the situation in time, and request the superior departments to use the armed police or the silver hook and iron line to reinforce the Municipal Bureau.


    The rescue operation started at 5:37 in the evening.


    Guodong according to the following report, just learned that the robbers have been kidnapped to the global building. Chuyang called.


    If it''s someone else''s call, Cao Guodong may not be in the mood to answer it. Even if he does, he won''t say much.


    But Chu Yang asked. But he did not dare not answer, did not dare not explain the truth.


    When Zhou Shuhan was assassinated, how Chu Yang treated the scene of the 11th was still fresh in my mind.


    Yang is a cruel man.


    If you want a better life, you''d better not offend cruel people.


    After suing Chu Yang. Cao Guodong, who has a geographical advantage, arrived under the global building five minutes later.


    By the time he arrived, there were more than a dozen police cars and more than 30 police officers at the scene.


    "Cao bureau!" Now Liu Xinmin, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Bureau and the former leader of the riot brigade, rushed over: "the robbers are very cunning. According to the investigation, one of the female bodyguards sent by Ruan Wenqiang to protect Ruan LINGJI in the kidnapping case is likely to be an insider... "As Liu Xinmin reported, Cao Guodong looked up at the top of the two buildings.


    He could vaguely see three people standing on the edge of the rooftops of the two tall buildings.


    One ball building and two Xinyuan business restaurants.


    Give me the telescope Cao Guodong grabbed the telescope from one of his subordinates, carefully observed it for a few seconds, and asked, "so far, the robbers have not put forward any conditions?" Cao Guodong has seen clearly. Chai Murong is on the top of the global building. Xie Yaotong and a girl are on the top of Xinyuan business restaurant.


    Don''t ask, that girl is Ruan LINGJI.


    Not yet... "Liu Xinmin just said here. A police officer ran over with a mobile phone: "team Liu, this is a call from 11 command center. The other party is a robber." Xinmin grabbed the mobile phone: "did you find out the phone number of the other party?" Before a police officer had time to speak, a wild laugh came from his mobile phone: "ha ha, Mr. officer. You don''t have to look up the source of this number. I can tell you.


    This mobile phone number belongs to a lady surnamed Xie. I just use it temporarily. " Who are you? " Liu Xinmin barked.


    Mr. police officer''s attitude is not very friendly. By the way, are you the leader of the following people? " The tone of the mobile phone is still not urgent.


    Give me a call Cao Guodong reached for the phone, looked up at the rooftops of the two buildings, and asked in a loud voice, "I''m Cao Guodong, director of the Beijing Municipal Bureau. Now you can tell me what conditions and requirements you have.


    If I can''t do it, I will report it to the superior immediately.


    But you must not hurt the hostages. " City Secretary? No, no, this position is too small. I want to talk to your mayor of Beijing directly. " The mayor is on his way. You can tell me what you want first Cao Guodong turned around and took a look. Several grass green warrior cars were parked outside the cordon. More than a dozen armed armed armed police soldiers jumped out of the car with sniper rifles in their hands.


    They looked up at the nearby buildings and immediately disappeared into the crowd.


    Ha ha, Mr. Mayor didn''t arrive, but I see your snipers are in place. " That arrogant voice, laughing wildly again, spread to Cao Guodong''s ear from his mobile phone: "but I advise you not to act rashly.


    Because if our people are frightened, then the three women standing on the edge of the roof will fly down from here like birds, and then, Patta... Ha ha

 Chapter 379

    Guodong took a deep breath and said to Liu Xinmin, "tell the armed police that no one is allowed to act without my command!" Yes Guodong put his cell phone on his left ear and said in a deep voice, "tell me your conditions." An armed helicopter, 10 million dollars in cash.


    Escort us to Outer Mongolia.


    When we are safe, we will release the hostages within 12 hours. " The voice over there stopped laughing: "I''ll give you an hour to prepare. If it''s more than one hour, a beautiful lady will turn into an angel and fly down.


    More than ten minutes later, the most important thing is that even the eldest ladies of Xie Chai''s family were muddled into it.


    It''s not easy to see.


    After sighing heavily in his heart, Cao Guodong said in a deep voice: "are you the Greek Lorraine?" Lin frankly admitted: "yes, I am the bald lunatic Lorraine." The conditions you put forward, let alone the City Council, can not be met even by the mayor in a short period of time. " Cao Guodong took a look at the buildings near the two buildings, and now he is sure that in every corner, there are already police, military and even silver hook and iron rowers.


    The only thing he can do now is to delay as much as possible and give the operation personnel behind time to plan the rescue plan.


    Mr. Secretary, it''s 18 minutes and 30 seconds since I set the time. That is to say, there are more than 40 minutes left for you to handle.


    If I don''t see what I want within the time limit, a woman will die. " Luolin was very clear about Cao Guodong''s intention of delaying time, and his tone began to become impatient.


    I''m telling people to prepare. " Cao Guodong asked: "Mr. Lorraine, are you risking so much to kidnap them for 10 million dollars?" Of course not.


    But what is it for? We have to wait until we get to Outer Mongolia before someone comes out to take responsibility.


    Remember, there are forty minutes left. " When Lorraine finished, he immediately cut off the phone.


    Guodong clutching the phone, shook his sore neck, lowered his head and asked a deputy bureau: "deputy bureau Zhang, what''s the news from the leader?" "Cao Bureau," deputy bureau Zhang replied, "Vice President Chu clearly instructed that the safety of Miss Ruan LINGJI should be guaranteed at any cost." At any cost? Ha ha. " Cao Guodong gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice: "the key problem is that Luolin wants to take Ruan LINGJI away..." stop, stop Just as Cao Guodong said this, he heard a loud noise behind him. He quickly turned back and saw a tattered Toyota and a jeep, just like the brake failure, smashing away the peripheral warning items, coming to the front of the parked police cars and stopping abruptly.


    When Cao Guodong saw who was coming down from the car, it was another Audi. From the opposite direction of the two cars, he stepped on the brake and banged into a warning sign. The body of the car faltered and the car gave a heavy sigh.


    Hello! What do you do? Xiao Li, let them leave here quickly Vice Bureau Zhang roared as soon as he saw the three cars passing the cordon. Just want to walk past, but Cao Guodong a pull: "don''t move, that''s their own people!" Who are you Zhang vice bureau a Leng, see Toyota car jump out of two young people.


    One of the two police officers pushed away in an attempt to block him and came quickly.


    Let them come Cao Guodong called out in time. The policemen who just wanted to stop the young man stopped their movements.


    Why did Chai Murong have an accident? When the young man came near, Cao Guodong sighed in his heart and said with a forced smile, "chuyang, you are here.


    Don''t worry. We will do everything we can to ensure her safety! " Yang? The Third Prince of Chu family? Zhang vice Bureau looked at Chu Yang, silently stepped back, no longer speak.


    Uncle Cao, what''s the situation like? " Chu Yang showed calm, let is thinking about how to appease his Cao Guodong. I was relieved.


    Guodong handed him the telescope and pointed back to the World Building: "the one standing on it is Miss Chai.


    Miss Xie and her guests are in Xinyuan business restaurant over there. " As Yang looks up with a telescope, Gu mingchuang and Shang Lige come slowly.


    Huacanyu from Audi. With his two subordinates Luo Ting and Zhang Xu came quickly.


    When he passes by Shang Lige''s face, he takes a casual look at her. However, he sees that Shang Lige''s mouth turns up a cold smile, which makes him stunned. Just when he wants to take a closer look at Shang jiuer''s face. The latter turned his head.


    Come on, it''s her! After Shang Lige turns her head, Hua Canyu looks at her defensive action when she turns her head and sinks her shoulders, and suddenly remembers who she is.


    However, this is not the time to settle the old accounts, and he did not expect it. The "white haired witch" who once made the huangtang road massacre turned out to be the night owl, the king of killers.


    With a smile from Shang Lige''s back, Hua Canyu quietly takes people to Cao Guodong and others.


    Although the vice bureau is not familiar with Chu Yang, he knows the famous Hua Canyu.


    After seeing the first master of the University come, he felt a long sigh of relief: with tie Pai Wang, our work is much better.


    As explained to Chu Yang about the current situation. Without waiting for Hua Canyu to ask, Cao Guodong took the initiative to say something and Luolin''s request.


    At that time, the police and dragged more than a dozen inflatable mats, which quickly spread under the building.


    It''s said that these inflatable cushions take up a small area. If a person who jumps from a building falls and is affected by the stronger wind force, he will "land" outside the inflatable cushion, but at least this is a better defensive measure than nothing.


    After Chu Yang put down his telescope, Canyu asked, "Chu Yang, what do you think?" Get me in touch with Lorraine. " Chu Yang hands the telescope to Hua Canyu.


    Guodong raised his mobile phone in his hand: "just now he used this mobile phone to call us and ask for conditions. Luolin used Miss Xie''s mobile phone." Yang took the phone, turned to the recent call records, just wanted to dial, but stopped, turned to Gu mingchuang and Shang Lige and said, "you''re down here. I''ll go up there Mingchuang and shanglige nodded at the same time. Without waiting for others to say anything, they pushed away the police in front and leaned under the building.


    Are you going up? " Hua Canyu put down his telescope and frowned to Chu Yang: "if you enrage the robbers. They will certainly kill the hostages ahead of time. " Yang bent down to tie the laces of his sports shoes tightly, then stood up and cleaned up: "what do you say to do?" Promise Lorin''s terms first, and try not to stimulate him. " You don''t understand Lorraine.


    Even if you meet his conditions and send them to Outer Mongolia, he will not let the hostages go. " Chu Yang finished this sentence. Turning around is like walking to a building.


    Chuyang! You can''t act rashly. We''ll have a good discussion later! " Hua Canyu takes a few steps and grabs Chu Yang''s arm: "don''t forget that the hostages are in two positions. Even if you try your best to save Chai Murong, the one over there..." I don''t care about others.


    I have nothing to do with other people''s lives. I just need to save Chai Murong. " Chu Yang earned flower residual rain hand, coldly said a word, body shape forward, speed up the pace to the building.


    You After hearing Chu Yang''s words, Hua Canyu''s angry face changes. He just wants to catch up with him and stop him. Gu mingchuang blocks his way.


    To the first master in the University, Gu mingchuang only said: "don''t stop him, or you will be poisoned." Canyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, stares at Gu mingchuang for a moment, and then looks at shanglige standing in front of a car. Then he asks, "are you worried?" Ming Chuang laughs, a white tooth: "just now we have met in the Forbidden City." Canyu stares at Gu mingchuang for a moment, then steps back, then lowers his head to his collar and says, "attention, all units. Pay close attention to the situation of the robbers. If you find any abnormal action, kill them immediately! " After Hua Canyu gave the order to kill the robbers regardless of the hostages, the Secretary of the CPC Beijing Municipal Committee, the mayor of Beijing, and the leaders of the Ministry of public security and other relevant departments sent a special car. One after another, they stopped outside the cordon.


    Cao Guodong quickly welcomed them and said respectfully to the two middle-aged and old people who came first: "Secretary Wang, Mayor Zhao." The secretary took a gloomy look at Cao Guodong and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?" It has been found out that the robber is a killer Lorraine from Greece. " Cao Guodong simply said the requirements that Luolin had just put forward.


    Finally, he said, "secretary Lin, Mayor Zhao, please step back to the safety zone.


    As far as we know, there are professional snipers among the robbers... "Before Guodong finished, he was interrupted by Mayor Zhao:" where are you going? Now people''s lives are being threatened, but you let us officials retreat! "

 Chapter 380

    We will try our best to save the hostages... "Cao Guodong said helplessly.


    Hum Mayor Zhao snorted coldly, raised his head to secretary Lin and said, "secretary, in my opinion, we should do what the robbers have asked us to do for the time being. First, we should stabilize them to prevent them from jumping over the wall." Well, "secretary Lin said to Cao Guodong," did you send someone into the building? " Not yet, "Cao said." the hostages are in a very dangerous situation, and they are located in two buildings.


    If we act rashly, the robbers will sacrifice the hostages on the global building to warn us.


    However, the snipers agreed by the police and the armed police have occupied all the commanding heights around them, the robbers'' every move and the dangerous situation faced by the hostages. It''s all under our surveillance.


    It is because of this that we did not immediately take the rescue plan of a strong attack. " Of course, secretary Lin is not as proficient in these professional work as Cao Guodong. He looked up for a moment and said, "get in touch with the robbers for me." Good Cao Guodong just agreed. Liu Xinmin immediately handed over a mobile phone.


    He said that the mobile phone had been taken away by Chu Yang just now, but the police found Xie Yaotong''s mobile phone number in the shortest time.


    Guodong dials Xie Yaotong''s mobile phone number.


    Are your leaders here? " As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Lorraine came from there with the emphasis of foreign Chinese.


    Guodong hands the mobile phone to Secretary Lin.


    The secretary looked up at the tall building. "I''m Lin chaoming, Secretary of the CPC Jinghua Municipal Committee.


    What can we do to keep the hostages safe? " Before he came to China, Lin had made a detailed investigation on the physique of Chinese officials and knew that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was the head of the city.


    Although this is the capital of China, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is a senior leader of the center of China.


    So, after hearing that Lin chaoming reported his family, he was very proud: "ha ha, Mr. Lin, we need an armed helicopter with 10 million US dollars in cash.


    When these two things appear before and after us, we will release a hostage.


    When we arrive safely in Outer Mongolia, we will release the remaining two hostages within 12 hours. " What''s your real intention in kidnapping the hostages? " After Lin Chao Ming asked, Luo Lin pondered: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I can''t tell you that." Chao Ming snorted coldly: "hum, can I understand you in this way? Even if we meet your requirements, you may not be able to guarantee the absolute safety of the other two hostages, right?" We will guarantee the safety of this Chinese lady, but we can''t guarantee the survival of this Vietnamese girl. " Without waiting for Lin Chao ming to say anything, Luo Lin simply said, "Mr. Lin, our employer''s goal is just this Vietnamese girl, and the other two are just our caretakers.


    That''s why I tell you the truth, two beautiful Chinese ladies can get out of danger, but this Vietnamese girl... Sorry, we don''t count.


    However, even so, I think you should also meet our requirements, because Huaxia certainly does not want to see Vietnamese guests... Who? Damn it Lin yelled on the phone and the call was cut off.


    Without waiting for Lin chaoming to make any response, all the people standing downstairs heard the gunfire coming from the roof of the global building.


    Tell me, what''s going on! " Lin chaoming, holding his mobile phone, roars at Cao Guodong with a big mouth.


    Lin, secretary Lin, Chu Yang is up there. " Cao Guodong quickly replied: "it''s Chu Yang, grandson of Chu Longbin. Among the hostages, his wife Chai Murong." Hi Lin chaoming raised his fist and smashed it in midair. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who is on it. If the hostages are injured, I will ask you, the director of the bureau! " When Lin chaoming loses his temper with Cao Guodong, Hua Canyu has found out the situation from his subordinates who are arranged at the commanding height.


    He took a look at Gu mingchuang and Shang Lige, walked quickly to these leaders, and said to them straight to the point: "there is a robber on the platform of the global building, who suddenly raised his head and burst his head..." can Yu just said here, suddenly heard several people exclaim at the same time: "ah! No good Can Yu suddenly turns around and sees Chai Murong standing on the edge of the platform. He shakes his body and makes a slight sound of leaning back. The elevator of the global building stops on the top floor.


    The door of the elevator slowly opened, and some faint yellow light came out from the elevator, illuminating the dark corridor in front of the elevator door.


    If someone is on the front of the elevator at this time, I will wonder: the elevator doors are open, but how is it empty inside? The wind, down the stairs through the corridor, blew into the elevator.


    When the weak airflow hit the inner wall of the elevator and bounced back, a figure fell gently from the top of the elevator into the elevator.


    Yang.


    The man who fell from the top of the elevator was Chu Yang who broke into the building alone.


    He ran into the building and saw no one.


    It seems that as soon as the hostages appear on the rooftop of the building. The people in the building retreated consciously.


    As for why people without the police sneaked into the building, it is estimated that they were afraid that an carelessness would cause the robbers on the rooftop to be excited and push the hostages down from the rooftop.


    Murong and others are in a position with a wide field of vision.


    But even if the robber pointed to his skull and let the sniper aim, the snipers did not dare to act rashly.


    Yang jumps off the elevator. Instead of rushing out, he knelt on his right knee, holding the spike in his left hand, slightly squinted his eyes, tilted his head, sensed the flow direction of the air with his ears, and proved that there were no obstacles blocking the air flow near the elevator door. This just slowly walked out of the elevator.


    As a high-level killer, when performing a task alone, you should not only keep absolutely calm, but also pay attention to details such as light, temperature, airflow, and even noise. We need to take into account, and get extremely accurate data.


    It is these seemingly insignificant details that are often the root cause of success or failure.


    After the corridor and the safety passage had no smell of any living things, Chu Yang closed the elevator door and then stuck it to the corridor wall. Quickly and quietly came to the door leading to the roof.


    He stabbed his backhand behind his right elbow, put his ear on the door and listened carefully to the outside.


    Through the crack of the door that can''t be filled with paper, Chu Yang hears the breathing sound of two people outside the door.


    Moreover, he recognized the man standing on the left. Chewing gum in my mouth.


    When people are calm, their respiratory rate is about 16 to 18 times per minute. Generally, women are 1 to 2 times faster than men.


    Yang calculated in his heart that when he reached 60 seconds, he was basically sure that the two people standing behind the door were women.


    According to the judgment of the man on the left who made a grinding sound when chewing gum, this is a young or middle-aged woman aged between 3 and 25. Her teeth bite quite well, teeth should be very neat, chewing gum is very powerful, which proves that she is a healthy woman.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang stretched out his hand. There was a knock on the door.


    The two black spiders waiting outside the rooftop door, the one on the left is Balala. She doesn''t eat chewing gum except when eating, sleeping, making love and kissing. She always has a large amount of acid in her mouth and secretes a lot of acid through chewing gum. In order to supplement food at any time, so as to make the body stronger, always in the best condition.


    It''s really a beautiful city. If you can settle down here in the future, it will be living in heaven.


    With a gun in his hand and big eyes sweeping the night scene outside the rooftop, bharara looks as if he is not a killer running for money, but a foreign friend visiting China.


    £¡ When bharara was almost intoxicated with the night scene of Beijing, the door panel behind her made a sound like the sound of a wooden board exploding.


    Well, bharara and her companions. He drew back like a civet cat, clinging to the building, holding the pistol tightly with both hands, his eyebrows at the same time, and the muzzle of the pistol facing the sky. Pull the trigger of the right index finger slightly down into force, four African big eyes, wild cats like staring at suddenly rang but did not move the door.


    Lala and her companion waited for nineteen seconds, and she waved her head.


    With understanding, hands flat with a pistol. With the muzzle of the gun slowly against the door, slightly a force, the door opened a seam.


    Lala and her companions, because Saiya is guarding Chai Murong at the edge of the roof, don''t worry that someone will dare to shoot bullets from inside when the door is open.


    Unless. Those who dare to shoot regardless of the safety of the hostages.


    Lala''s companion slowly opened all the door panels with the muzzle of the gun. The night light outside the roof reflected a vertical rectangular outline in the dark corridor.


    There are people.


    Lala''s companion slowly shook his head, then turned to look at the edge of the roof.


    Saya, on the edge of the stage, is talking to the hostage. Because the distance is too far, Balala and her husband can''t hear.


    But they don''t worry much, because each of them has full assurance to wipe that beautiful and unworthy girl out of the world in two o three.


    Although the children are beautiful, they are not them. They are not dollars. They are not good-looking men with strong chewing gum and sexual function. They don''t need to cherish xianglianyu.


    People''s preference for women. It''s inversely proportional to the beauty of the other person.


    Lala looks inside the door, nods her mouth and signals her companion to go in and have a look.


    The sound just now is like the sound of nature, but at this critical moment. Every member of the black spider dare not take it lightly.


    Although they think that in the next 13 hours, there is 80% confidence that they can leave this beautiful and peaceful country unharmed.


    Lala''s companion slowly walked into the corridor.


    Lala habitually licked her upper lip with her tongue, rubbed her right foot on the roof, and found the most favorable outbreak point, ready to go.


    Lala''s companion walked into the corridor, holding the gun in both hands, and quickly swayed left and right. It was dark, and he didn''t notice anything unusual.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and lowered the gun

 Chapter 381

    Turning around, I just want to say that there is no problem. Suddenly, it''s dark in front of my eyes. A shadow shoots down from the top of the rooftop door, just like the gecko''s tongue preys on mosquitoes and flies! Dao Heiying, before Balala''s companions could catch the direction of TA''s "shooting", the bloody and murderous shadow had already clasped her back of the head with both hands, and her right knee was on her neck when she looked up, and her throat was broken with one knee! On one side of the door, bharara heard something breaking, but she didn''t get the warning from her companion. She leaned out of the back of the wall in some wonder.


    Lala held his pistol high in both hands, poked his head out from behind the wall and looked into the dark corridor. Trying to distinguish the figure of a companion.


    As soon as her visual system recognized a fuzzy shadow, she suddenly felt a chill in her throat. Then her mouth suddenly widened and she wanted to spit out some death symbols, but her mouth was covered by a big cold hand. Into the corridor.


    Yang dragged Balala into the corridor, covered her mouth with one hand, and pulled out the stab that ran through her neck with the other.


    Hot sticky blood, along the triangular mouth. Pobo''s flowing out wet the clothes on Balala''s chest.


    Her big African eyes, unwilling to look at a dark space in China, and then fixed at a certain point.


    After Balala''s throat no longer breathes into her abdominal cavity, Chu Yang looks out the door. Chai Murong, on the edge of the rooftop, is struggling to tell something there, regardless of a person holding her green silk.


    Although she couldn''t hear what she was saying, she didn''t feel angry. Otherwise, according to Chu Yang''s understanding of her, she would never only move her mouth when she was angry. Even if her hands were tied back, she would have to lift her 1.13 meter long legs to fight back.


    Murong is not angry, because she always likes to look at each other with happy and frivolous eyes when others are afraid.


    She likes this, only let the opponent angry, can let her feel the sense of achievement.


    Although the sense of achievement in many cases, and can not let her get what benefits.


    For example, at this time, saya will never send her to noodles because she has a great sense of achievement.


    You, you... "Is it true that your husband is the king of killers? Saiya wanted to say this sentence, but after opening her mouth for two words, she found that her voice was almost dry and could not make a sound.


    Once, he was a smart, beautiful and kind-hearted Chai official, but he was a master with seven tricks.


    She could guess what the little black man wanted to say with her small foot and toe, which was 38 yards on her left.


    So, she was very proud of the chin: "yes, my husband is a ghost car! He loves me so much that he can''t see me being wronged at all.


    So I advise you, you''d better let it go, otherwise it doesn''t matter if you die, but it will affect your family! " Xu is forced by Chai Murong strong self-confidence, saya twisted her hair hand, a little loose, at the same time also pulled her body to the arms.


    I coughed hard and sneered. I just wanted to say something. Chai Murong said, "I know that you start your speech with a sneer to embolden yourself, but it also exposes your real fear." What a woman! fancy! Ya''s dark face suddenly sank, bit her teeth, twisted Chai Murong''s hair with her left hand, grabbed her collar with her right hand holding a gun, pulled the head of the official to her own eyes, stared at her with her eyes which were not much smaller than eggs, and said darkly, "do you dare to threaten me again, believe me, I will throw you down?" The letter The official nodded.


    This is not the time to fight with terrorists. If the little black man goes mad, she will lose more than gain.


    When chaimurong was soft, Saiya laughed.


    He shrugged his shoulders naturally and put his mouth to the ear of the official: "I''m really afraid of the ghost car, but now you are in my hand. Even if the ghost will crush me afterwards, I still control your destiny.


    Oh, no, the three of us are in charge of your destiny. " When ya finished, she felt it necessary to talk to her companion. Let them strengthen the prevention, lest the ghost car will really appear.


    After seeing Chai Murong shut up, she nodded with satisfaction, turned around and yelled at the gate: "Balala, come here for a while." Ya is always at the edge of the roof. The eyes have long adapted to the light below.


    In the moment of calling back the companion, I didn''t see the landscape in the direction of the rooftop entrance.


    In other words, her vision was still in a blind spot when she turned to summon her companion.


    Yes, this blind spot is very short. Next, she immediately saw two shadows leaning on the rooftop door. With her voice, one of them came quickly.


    When her companion came, Saiya turned back and looked at chaimurong. "Is your husband really a ghost car?" Yes Is he Chinese Yes Chai Murong didn''t understand Saiya''s questions, but she answered truthfully.


    A woman is lying. Her husband is not a ghost car.


    The ghost car should be a strong European and American. No matter how hard it is, it must be an African with excellent flexibility. It will never be a Chinese.


    I think of it here. She shrugged: "Dear Miss, thank you for reminding me that the ghost car is your husband.


    Because I think if I take you back to Africa and use you to coerce the car to do things for us. It will be a perfect dream for us.


    Ha ha, using you to let the ghost car carry out the task for us, it''s exciting enough to think about it. " You''re a crazy woman. You don''t really think so, do you? Chai Murong looked at the cute little black man, and suddenly felt that he had just laughed a little too early.


    But she won''t lose. Still forced to smile and said: "ha ha, are you not afraid of implicating your relatives and friends?" As long as you don''t die, we''re not afraid.


    Besides, who can prove that the ghost car is your husband? If the ghost car is your husband. He should be here the first time.


    Hehe, respect the beautiful lady, don''t use big words to scare people. We will leave for Africa soon.


    I''ll let you go to Africa, according to your appearance. Not only will we get the favor of the men over there, but also I will be moved. " Chau, the impression left to Chai Murong, has always been a green home.


    There is a blue sky and the purest air. There are rare animals that can make all kinds of calls.


    Going to Africa has always been her biggest wish when she is busy with her work.


    But at this time, after hearing saya say these words, she felt for the first time that Africa was not as beautiful as she imagined, and even had a kind of unspeakable disgust.


    After the smile on Chai Murong''s face became stiff. Saiya laughed more freely, reached out and touched the white face of the official: "at that time, you can''t die if you want to.


    It is often said that the winner is the one who laughs to the end.


    Now, I''m the winner. " Murong shook his head. Dodging the dark hand, he glanced at the shadow not far behind bharara. As soon as he wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly stagnated. That sunny smile after the snow, from the whole delicate face, once again leisurely bloom: "cluck, you are not the winner, you will not be the winner in your life.


    Because you''ll never have a chance to play the role of a player again. " Hum Saiya snorted coldly: "how do you know?" You can look behind your back You want to bluff me? " Saya turned around with a sneer. Immediately, she felt the blood all over her body ossified and cold. From the bottom of her heart, she roared like a devil and devoured her whole body.


    I saw a man for her.


    Ya saw a man, who she called, but not her companion bharara.


    Although it''s night, with the help of the light reflected by other tall buildings, saya still clearly sees this strange, handsome, romantic and graceful man.


    Who are you? " Saiya''s right muzzle reflexed against Chai Murong''s chin and asked the man.


    A stupid girl, don''t you know to wait a little longer until I catch this person and tell her I''m here? You have to be smart enough to tell her in advance.


    Well, what''s up. Now it''s hard to be stuck with a family gun to your chin, isn''t it? Chu Yang stops three meters behind Saiya and is very dissatisfied with Chai Murong''s exposure of his stupid behavior because of his great pride.


    So far, Chu Yang has no time to complain about her. Because he is from 39 kinds of means to kill saya, hoping to find the one that can kill her, but let her not hurt stupid girl.


    Ya saw that Chu Yang didn''t answer her at the first time, and immediately asked, "who are you?" Yang didn''t have any response, so he listened to Chai Da Guan leisurely say: "he is my husband.


    My husband now knows that you are the black spider of Africa The gun in Ya''s hand went up for a while, and she said in a low voice, "shut up! Let him I am her husband. " Chu Yang ruled out 14 ways, temporarily followed Chai Murong''s words, and answered Saiya''s question: "now I know you are African black spider." Murong didn''t have any fear because Saiya''s gun was against his throat, but continued to say with a smile: "he is a ghost car." Like a microphone, Chu Yang immediately said, "I''m a ghost car." Murong is very satisfied, or very enjoy this kind of feeling.


    This kind of complacency made her forget her current situation, and eager to show off: "if you dare to hurt me, he will go to Africa to kill you." If you dare to hurt her, I will go to Africa and kill you. " After giving Chu a charming eye, Chai Murong continued: "so you''d better let me go."

 Chapter 382

    So you''d better put... "Chuyang''s words just said here, Saiya frantically interrupted him:" shut up! I ask you, Balala, what about them Yang light said: "dead." You, how did you kill them? " Yang raised his right hand, the dark military thorn, in the light of the night, emitting a bloody light.


    After the stab, saya finally believed that the man in front of her could be the legendary ghost car, the king of killers.


    Big fear, let Saiya hold chaimurong''s hand, slightly shaking, she stayed for 0.3 seconds. Suddenly clear tone asked: "if I let her go, will you let me go?" Murong pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a soft voice, "he will certainly, I promise." Ya sneers. Before saying anything, Chu Yang said, "whether you let her go or not, I will not let you go. You must die." You bastard! Why do you say that? You don''t give her hope. Isn''t this an indirect way to kill high officials? Chai Murong smile a close, good-looking peach blossom big eyes ruthlessly stare Chu Yang one eye "Hey, you say so, have make a mistake?" No Chu Yang weighed the thorn in his hand and said to saya, "if you let her go and commit suicide again, I promise not to revenge your family.


    What you''ve done today has been overturned with your death. " Melon, fool, how can you say such a stupid thing!? Chai Murong thought of it.


    But completely forget that the reason why Chu Yang was forced to grin with a killer here is pure complacency.


    Ya stayed for a moment and said with a smile: "now I believe you are a ghost car.


    It''s only ghost cars with that tone. " Then she released Chai Murong''s hair, put the pistol on her door, and said with a sad smile, "you don''t know the ghost car at all, you don''t know your husband at all." Murong Leng Leng looking at suddenly do this Saiya, don''t understand why she will say this sentence.


    If he told me just now, as long as I let you go, you will be dead! Even if I die, I will drag you to die.


    But the real ghost car disdains to say that kind of euphemism with an ordinary killer.


    He is our king. He doesn''t need to bow to any killer in the world.


    Ha ha. " Saiya smiles and looks at chuyang: "I hope you can keep your promise and don''t look for my family after you die... I want them to enjoy life peacefully." Yang eyes against the hands of the army thorn, voice calm answer: "you go well, I promise you." Thank you Saya nodded, took a deep breath, looked up at the free sky over Beijing again, then closed her eyes and jerked the trigger.


    £¡ A clear shot. Brain splash, Saiya''s body suddenly forward, straight down in front of chuyang.


    Think of Chu Yang in the heart of this cold-blooded killer, the status is so lofty! I would rather die! Then why does he look like a rascal in front of me? Ah Chai Murong, who was immersed in Saiya dialect, screamed at the sound of the gun. He shivered violently, faltered at his feet, leaned back, and fell under the tall building out of thin air.


    Be careful When Chai Murong leaned back, he was so scared that Chu Yang gave a big drink. He rushed forward and quickly put out his right hand, just like Huang Long''s golden claw, with a rustling sound of tearing the air. Had already buckled the skirt of her back fluttering! Chai Murong''s whole body has become a free falling trend except that the tip of his left foot still touches the edge of the roof.


    The strength of the fall and her body itself combined into a powerful force, which spread to Chu Yang''s right hand.


    The big falling force makes Chu Yang grasp Chai Murong''s skirt for a moment. Only stagnated the bird back suddenly fly away like the moment, took him to fall to the high building! If at this time Chu Yang grabs Chai Murong''s skirt, instead of rushing forward, he drags back. Maybe he will rely on the solidifying moment of his body. He will use the technique of "Huotian hand" again to live in the waist of a senior official and bring her to his arms.


    But at this time, he rushed forward with a huge inertia. Such a short time is not enough for him to recycle.


    So, if Chu Yang didn''t let go at this time, he would be taken downstairs by Chai Murong.


    Yes, of course. As long as he let go in time, according to his ability, he can completely stop the power of leaning forward.


    However, in that case, he would have to watch the senior officials "fly freely" alone.


    Hand? Or don''t let go? It''s a very difficult multiple choice question. It''s so hard that it''s life-threatening.


    Fruit loose hand, Chu Yang absolutely can fart of matter also have no.


    If you don''t let go, it''s because of a big mistake of a senior official, but it may bring both of them into the world.


    It''s a very difficult multiple choice question. It was so hard that it was life-threatening, and the time for Chu Yang to choose was only one second.


    Will young choose to let go or not? Yang didn''t choose, and didn''t even raise the idea of letting go, so he grabbed Chai Murong''s falling body without hesitation. They left the building together.


    Lost the focus of the moment, Chai Murong''s mind like lightning floating on an idea: play! When a tall building with a height of 100 feet falls, except for the Birdman with wings on the back, no one can wear a seat belt or something. It also guarantees the integrity of the body when it kisses the earth.


    Murong has always been reluctant to be a birdman, so it is inevitable that when she falls from a high building, she will be thrown into a paralysis.


    Feeling a tight waist, Chai Murong''s second thought is: really funny! What''s funny to Murong is that after her "intimate" cooperation with Chu Yang, the little black man actually committed suicide foolishly.


    Not only did she not throw tears into a man''s broad arms and hit him in the chest with her small fist, but she also said, "how did you come?" To enjoy the joy of the rest of his life, but was scared to fall by a gunshot! Ask the world. There is more time to shout "motherland, I love you!" than the day I was born Is it more sad to fall into hell? And all this is because of their own, no one can blame! What a fool! It was Chai Murong''s third thought after he fell from the building.


    When he was young, who would let the proud, superior and queen like Chai official say that he was stupid. Senior officials will definitely break her or his legs or the third leg! But now, she sincerely, without other people''s suggestion, willingly said these three words to herself.


    Murong''s fourth thought... The rapid decline of her body no longer gives her the chance to have a fourth thought! Even her right to a long scream has been taken away.


    She can only open the peach blossom eyes that are shining in the night. Silly waiting for the sudden arrival of a silent sound, and then she... Saw a person.


    Murong saw a person, a person who was following her down and whistling, when she fell from a hundred Zhang high building to about seventy meters above the ground.


    The individual is not a bird with wings. It''s a man, her husband, chuyang! Melon, how can you jump with me? Unexpectedly, you really care about me! Murong looked up at Chu Yang''s face, which was a little sunken by the strong wind, and suddenly laughed, so bright! So ecstatic! So coquettish!! The joy of her life made her tremble with pleasure, and she cried out with all her strength: "chuyang... I love you! Love you Chu Yang''s right hand tightly grasps a skirt in front of Chai Murong''s belly, and his left hand stretches as far as possible, which is so dark and sharp that God shivers. Thorn tip along the walls of high-rise buildings, draw out a stream of uninterrupted blue sparks! When Chu Yang falls down with Chai Murong, his spears want to plunge into the wall, hoping to ease their falling trend. Give him a little desire and nostalgia for life.


    What disappointed him was that there was no entry point for the military spikes. The strong friction between the spikes and the wall delayed their falling speed, but it was not enough to bear the strength and weight of his falling with Chai Murong. He could only watch the vehicles and figures below and quickly expand in sight! What should I do? Yang Shouzhong''s assassin scraps the wall in vain. He usually boasts that his brain is twice as fast as Ben''s Quad dual core processor, but he asks this stupid question.


    At this time, the voice of Chai''s official was pouring into his ears, which made him feel that the voice of this woman was worse than that of scraping bones with a knife! Can''t help roaring: "shut up, shut up your stinky mouth!" What Chai Murong''s ears can clearly hear the screams of the people below, but she still wants to know what Chu Yang is shouting before everyone is almost finished, because although the distance between her and Chu Yang is closest, the voice Chu Yang is shouting is floated above by the air.


    What''s worse than not listening to the bullshit of the people you care about before you die, so Chai Murong is still very strong and shouts out these two words.


    I said, "shut your mouth!" Before Chu Yang shouts out this sentence, he has already obviously felt that the military stab of his left hand has been stabbed into the wall!

 Chapter 383

    A body that falls abruptly, fiercely one meal, Chu Yang ear side spreads to crack crack crack crack crack iron sheet of creepy human voice.


    The great falling force was all concentrated on Chu Yang''s left arm and the tip of the army''s stab.


    The thorn is made of ten thousand year old black iron, which can''t be invaded by fire and water. But his arm is made of muscle fibers.


    If it''s not someone''s strong willpower, it''s just a meal between two people''s bodies that can make him faint or let go subconsciously.


    He just held on! It''s over!! There are still eight stories high from the ground, Chu Yang successfully stabbed the general into the wall... Oh, wrong, stabbed into the iron sheet of a huge billboard! The big falling force, at the moment when the army stabbed the iron sheet of the billboard, had already cut a gap of about 60 cm in length on the white iron sheet with a thickness of 0.3 cm. It stopped the downward trend.


    Yang and Chai Murong''s bodies are just like kites hanging on electric poles. With their inertia, they are swinging at an altitude of 40 meters. They may be blown to the ground at any time.


    Murong in the bottom of my heart has been ready to die immediately, see Chu Yang unexpectedly with her to die. A great sense of accomplishment made her ignore everything in her consciousness, including the desire for life.


    Even after her body stopped falling, she still didn''t realize it, but stubbornly asked, "what did you just shout?" The sharp pain of arm tearing, and the huge falling feeling of the right hand. Let Chu Yang in front of a burst of black, but he just can clearly hear Chai officer asked him what he just called.


    He almost cried out for the third time: "shut your mouth! Grass you what? How dare you scold me! " Chai Murong was stunned and furious! When facing the tiger who molested him, the donkey in the group was furious, but he was finally killed by the tiger.


    Therefore, Chai Daguan, whose IQ is not as high as that donkey, didn''t kick after his rage. He just struggled for a while out of instinct and tried to run to Chu Yang and slap him in the face. After that, he asked him: How dare you say that!? The official was furious and struggled. Chu Yang grabbed the skirt in front of her belly and couldn''t bear the weight of her life any more. He made a stab and then broke it! Chai Murong rushed out of the ghost gate for the second time, but because of an extremely naive mistake, he once again wasted Chu Yang''s temporary stability in exchange for his life.


    Moreover, because the scope of her struggle was too large, the skirt of her dress was broken at the farthest place from the wall and chuyang! Ah... "In a long scream, Chai Murong finally woke up! Congratulations! When his skirt broke and his body fell rapidly again, Chai Murong finally woke up! Congratulations? Asshole! " At the moment when the skirt breaks, Chu Yang roars and stomps on the wall with his left foot. His right foot stretches as far as he can. He wants Chai Murong to hold his right foot.


    Because at this time, even if he let go, he would never catch her.


    In this way, Chu Yang can only lengthen his right leg in the electric light and flint, hoping that Chai Murong can hold his feet with both hands.


    If Chai Murong can hold his feet, Chu Yang will be sure to pull her back from the gate of hell again, presenting a thousand year old story of "husband and wife both return home.".


    Chu Yang obviously overestimated Chai Murong.


    In this world, not everyone is as good as the night owl Shang jiuer.


    Moreover, Chai Murong has always looked down on people who speak with their fists.


    She has been adamant that as long as she has money and power, those so-called "martial arts experts" will bow to her obediently.


    She just needs to keep her face beautiful and her milk massaged. The buttock raises greatly, becomes a charming rich powerful command queen to go.


    At this time, when he fell for the second time, Chai Murong found that he might have a good skill to help himself at the critical moment.


    Because when she holds Chu Yang''s right foot in her hands, she can only let go because she doesn''t have much strength to hold his foot, and let Chu Yang watch her, dragged by the huge falling force! Wrong.


    Murong a sad smile, looking up at Chu Yang hanging on the billboard shouting something, a sad smile, and then closed his eyes.


    Murong''s sad smile, like a knife, stabbed into Chu Yang''s eyes and heart. He opened his mouth, but he could no longer shout out any syllables! No good People who have been paying close attention to the platform of the global building, when secretary Lin chaoming angrily scolded Cao Guodong and Hua Canyu came to explain the reason for the gunshot, they suddenly yelled in unison: "someone has fallen from a building!" Chao Ming suddenly looks up and sees a shadow, and then another shadow. From the rooftop of a high-rise building more than 100 meters high, fall rapidly! It''s over When Lin chaoming lost his voice and yelled out these two words, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his breathing became difficult immediately. In front of his eyes, it was also suddenly dark. Just want to fall to the ground, but see a faint yellow sparks, close to the building wall, like a long golden dragon, winding straight down! What''s going on? Chao Ming couldn''t care about the pain in his heart. Biting his teeth hard, he widened his old eyes hard, and looked at the two shadows falling down against the wall of the high building together with others.


    When the two shadows fell over a huge billboard more than 40 meters above the ground, he suddenly understood: the man above. Is trying to use some hard things into the wall, so stop falling! Fierce man, fierce man Baba looked at the two falling figures. When they fell to the middle of the billboard, they suddenly stopped. Lin chaoming couldn''t help shouting this sentence.


    The words of secretary Lin rang out and were handed to all the people. Including the supercilious flower residual rain, has issued the respect life cheers! Everyone''s cheers have not had time to fully bloom in the free air, unexpected sudden! The one under the two human figures, like kites, unexpectedly swings out, just like the second rocket launcher that goes into space. He took the initiative to break away from the control of the figure on the top and fell rapidly again. Moreover, the "chosen" falling place was just outside, completely away from the inflatable cushion below! When Lin chaoming was glad that Chu Yang was "hanging" on the billboard. Chai Murong suddenly took the initiative to leave him! No! Quick... "No, what should I do? Lin chaoming didn''t know, but when he just called out these three words, he felt a pure white shadow in front of him. Just like an egret rising on the lake in the dark, it jumped straight up from a car. It was five meters above the ground. Youdi came into contact with the falling figure, and then separated! A pure white shadow. It''s the night owl business song!! The moment Chu Yang and Chai Murong fall from the roof, Shang Lige''s heart is almost broken! But she just can''t help but watch, can only hope that after they fall, just can fall on some inflatable mat.


    Shang Lige then finds out that Chu Yang tries to stop the fall by using the military spike, and successfully stays in the middle of the billboard. Her heart flies again, and immediately jumps on the top of a car closest to the building, ready to climb up with the fastest speed to help Chu Yang and Chu Yang get out of danger.


    Shang Lige just jumped into the car and wanted to stomp on it. Taking advantage of the elasticity of the car roof, the self righteous Chai Daguan, who was flying twice, fell in the form of a completely free fall.


    It''s Chai Murong! Help her!? Before the emergency, completely does not give Shang Lige time to consider.


    She''s just an instinctive response. He stomped his feet and rose up straight to meet Chai Murong.


    Zifei shoots like an arrow! Li Ge meets Chai Murong, in time to blink. It''s under her.


    Then, in the moment of intimate contact between the two beauties, Yiwen and Yiwu, she used all her strength and gave a loud drink. She held Chai Murong''s body in her hands and pushed her to the side! In this way. Chai Murong''s own weight, and the huge inertia of her weight when she fell, about 70% of them were pushed by Shang Lige, and then transferred to her body, making her whole body, like the tap water burst out of the pipe by the huge pressure, exaggerating and whispering, slanting to the ground and hitting hard! If people could choose the word "if" after the event, if it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s "crying" last night, they would know that her little lover really cared about Chai Murong. Shang Lige would never have thought of saving her or not in an instant.


    On the other hand, when Shang Lige was on the rise, she had already made a choice in her heart.


    She did it for chuyang. Would rather save the arrogant Chai official with life for life! It''s Shang Lige who stands in Chu Yang''s position when she does things. Therefore, when Chai Murong is about to fall to the ground, she rises regardless of everything and uses all her strength to dissolve Chai Murong''s rapid falling death force! What kind of words are used to describe Shang Lige''s feelings for Chu Yang? What kind of words are used to describe the critical moment? It''s on everyone. Including Luolin, Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI standing on the rooftop of Xinyuan business restaurant, when their thinking stopped in an instant, two figures sprang up suddenly! One to Chai Murong, the other to shanglige! It was Gu mingchuang who rushed away with Chai Murong.


    Because his position at this time, just in the direction of Chai Murong fall.


    Although he wanted to save Shang jiuer the most, time didn''t allow him, so he had to stand up in a loud drink to meet the swirling and silly Chai official, and warm and fragrant nephrite hugged him.


    Yu shanglige bears 70% of Chai Murong''s strength, so Gu mingchuang''s strength is not very great when he hugs her. However, after he lands, he still staggers back several steps and slams his back into a car.

 Chapter 384

    When Gu mingchuang jumps up against Chai Murong, Hua Canyu shows his true qualities as the first expert in the University. With the speed not inferior to Gu mingchuang''s, he jumps up to Shang Lige, who falls down with the strong wind, and contacts Shang Lige''s belly with his own back.


    Flower residual rain and shanglige body contact that moment, shanglige fell out of the body has a place to borrow.


    It''s all subconscious. After Shang Lige was in a place where he had some help, he pressed his hands on Hua Canyu''s shoulders, then somersaulted on his head and stood firmly on the ground.


    Huacanyu, who was under great pressure, turned his hands down when he suddenly fell and was about to hit the ground. As soon as the palm of the hand touched the ground, it released, but the body turned strangely, the head tilted back, and the feet touched the ground first.


    £¡ It''s a big noise. Flower residual rain steady stand on the ground, pale, blood from the corner of the mouth overflow.


    The moment that the rain dissolves the danger of shanglige, it almost calls out all the potential in his body.


    But that''s true. At the moment when his feet were on the ground, the retrograde breath made him almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but he just swallowed it back.


    In the relay! Life saving air relay!! It''s an air relay completed by human body''s own strength! Fruit, almost perfect!! With Hua Canyu''s back, he quickly adjusted his breath to the normal shanglige, bit his lip, walked behind him, and whispered, "the past Festival between you and me is written off!" After that, Shang Lige walked away quickly and looked up at Chu Yang. He was climbing down the billboard like a monkey.


    After the words of Shang Lige, Hua Canyu didn''t return. He forced a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yang with an unusual free and easy posture, volley down to the ground, steady stop, applause, like thunder.


    Let''s clap! Clap hard! I''d like to give my thunderous applause to Chu Yang, Hua Canyu, Shang Lige, Gu mingchuanghe, and Chai daguanren, who created this great miracle! The family didn''t know how Chu Yang solved the half hanging killers on the roof, but everyone saw his efforts when he fell from the building.


    It is the course of zero distance struggle between human beings and death.


    It is said that Chai Murong still fell when he stayed on the billboard miraculously, but this also made the dazzling performance of Shang Lige, Hua Canyu and Gu Ming, who beat the starlight and fear. It is their partnership that staged a miraculous aerial relay! Be proud, cheer and clap! For these Chinese children with yellow skin and black eyes! After Yang landed, he did not go to see Chai Murong who was stupefied on the spot. Instead, he walked quickly to Hua Canyu and bowed deeply: "thank you for saving her." After Chai Murong fell, what happened on the ground, Chu Yang looked at clearly.


    For a "Wufu" who relied on military force, Chu Yang could naturally see the danger of Shang Lige when he tried to hold up Chai Murong. I know that if Hua Canyu didn''t do it in time, Shang Lige would not have a second result for her to choose except to be hard broken.


    Chai Murong, even without Gu mingchuang''s timely help, at most, she broke a leg, an arm, a neck, a spine and so on... But it''s not good to die.


    It is because of the analysis of these fierce relations that Chu Yang sincerely thanks Hua Canyu after landing.


    She has already said thank you to me Now Hua Canyu''s face has returned to normal.


    Yang straightens up and looks at Hua Canyu. Hua Canyu looks at Chu Yang. In their eyes, they both cherish each other.


    Chuyang Just when Hua Canyu wanted to say something more, a voice with a cry came from behind Chu Yang.


    Yang turned around and saw that Chai Murong, who had been fully awake, came running like a fawn. He was more than one meter away from him, so he jumped up and jumped into his arms. His hands tightly around his neck, legs tightly wrapped around his waist, like a koala, raised his chin to Chu Yang''s mouth, but his face was full of tears.


    So many people. I''ll talk to you when I get home. " Chu Yang turned his face.


    The big official''s seductive small mouth immediately kisses on his left ear, she mercilessly kisses Chu Yang''s ear for a while, low voice asks a way: "Wu Wu... Just now what did you scold me above?" Yang hesitated for a moment and answered honestly: "asshole." What else Yang swallowed and spat. Whispered, "forget it." But I remember, wait, wait for that to pass, I''ll... "Big official Chai''s face looks like an apple, and he just wants to put his lips to Chu Yang''s ear to say what she really wants to say. A clear shot rang out over the heads of the people.


    The sound of gunfire reminds people all of a sudden that the three hostages. Only one was rescued.


    There are also six or seven robbers who have watched a "air relay" show for free in the air hundreds of meters in front of people''s left.


    They announced to the Chinese people: the program is not over yet, and the show continues! Yang holds Chai Murong''s waist. He put her on the ground and said in a low voice, "go to Lige and mingchuang." Are you going to save Xie Yaotong and them? " Hua Canyu saved Li Ge. I have to help him Chu Yang said, then turned around and quickly caught up with Hua Canyu, who was walking towards Xinyuan business restaurant. Walk with him.


    Can you help me? " Flower remnant rain footstep non-stop ask a way.


    I''ll help you Good. " When Chu Yanggang heard that Chai Murong had been kidnapped, he once said to Gu mingchuang, "none of the people who participated in the kidnapping will stay.


    Don''t worry about the official orders and the hostages except Chai Murong.


    ¡¯I don''t know.


    He also launched an extreme rescue operation of "bloody killing" against Shang Lige and Shang Lige on the road.


    He once said to Hua Canyu, "I have nothing to do with other people''s lives." It''s selfish.


    Just now, Hua Canyu was desperate to help Shang Li. Chu Yang just knew. Other people''s life and death may not have nothing to do with him, other people''s affairs may not be his business! Even in the face of huacanyu saving shanglige, he is determined to fight with huacanyu side by side.


    Abandon all the hatred (huacanyu once hurt shanglige) and unhappiness (in Fulinmen, Southern Hebei Province, huacanyu once beat chuyang to spit blood), and fight with huacanyu side by side! I''ll help him. You stay Shang Lige takes a look at Chai Murong and tells Gu mingchuang quickly, but instead of chasing Chu Yang, she runs to her jeep.


    "Ah..." Gu mingchuang said "ah" to Shang Lige''s back. As soon as he wanted to raise his foot, he turned to Chai Murong and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you go to the police, and I''m going to pass.


    Chuyang, they need me. Really Go ahead. " Chai Murong looks at the back of Chu Yang and Shang Lige, who are far away. The joy of finding a way out is fading away, replaced by deep admiration and loss.


    For the first time, she had a sense of frustration that she was "inferior to others" and felt that no matter how much money she had. But also unable to integrate into this mutual trust to each other''s life circle.


    He''s power, wealth and beauty have become so pale, ridiculous and powerless in front of this circle.


    Like to see Chai Murong''s mood at this time. Gu mingchuang, who was just about to catch up with him, stopped and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, after learning that you had an accident, Chu Yang once said that you don''t have to worry about anyone''s life and death, just to ensure your safety.


    He really cares about you! I, I and sister jiuer. They all support him unconditionally. " Ah, he cares about me. For my sake, he would rather fight with his life. What else can I be dissatisfied with? Why do you have to fit in? Just hold on to him, won''t everything be ok? Chai Murong''s eyes softened with Gu mingchuang''s words: "I know, and I understand very well.


    Gu mingchuang, go ahead. With the police, you don''t have to worry about my safety any more. " How did Yang kill Balala and her companions, and how did Yang work with Chai to persuade Saiya to "put down the butcher''s knife and go to bliss.". Lorin and the black spider organization No. 2 in China, didAs, have no idea.


    It was only after the sound of Saiya''s suicide shot, Chai''s fall from a building, and someone jumped down that they realized something was wrong.


    After a sudden accident there, diduston understood. The three sisters over there are more bad than good.


    Because Lorraine and didAs are far away from saya, and it''s dark, they don''t see who jumped down the building with the hostage.


    But they all knew that the man who was holding the hostage was not saya.


    Saiya would never give up his life to save an dispensable hostage like this, only that person fell close to the building, but splashed a flash of sparks on the building, so as to buffer the falling speed. From the perspective of posture and skill, not to mention the second rate killer Saiya, even if the sisters of the whole Africa took it out one by one, no one would do it! So, with great shock, Lorraine and didAs watched another exciting "air relay". After seeing Chu Yang and others land safely, their heart sank: Hua has such a master! Is it true that Longteng''s men have made a move? When Chai Daguan held Chu Yang to ask for a kiss, Luolin raised his hand and fired a gun to remind the following people: it''s not time for you to celebrate! Are the people from Longteng here Adidas asked Lorraine nervously.


    Darth led the seven sisters to come to China for three million dollars to be employed by Lorraine.


    When she learned about the whole task, she was still complacent. She felt that it was easy to send so many people to kidnap a little girl who was not noticed.


    It is to know that someone around the target has been bribed, she is more confident and bold to fly to China.


    It''s a good condition. It makes didAs feel that the three million dollars is not much more time-consuming than bending down on the street to pick it up. It''s like a trip to China, and it will get things done.

 Chapter 385

    Why did the money giver behind the scenes kidnap the little girl named Ruan LINGJI? Lorin didn''t say, and didAs didn''t ask. Anyway, everyone came out with their heads in order to get us dollars instead of some answers.


    We come to China to kidnap the target, not to take risks, but to browse the great rivers and mountains of China! In fact, Lorraine thought the same way. He didn''t regard this mission as a mission at all.


    For this reason, he is known for his filial piety in the world of killers. He also took advantage of the opportunity of the 76 year old mother''s group tour to China to accompany her, but he didn''t eat less famous Chinese food.


    Where does it look like a mission? It''s all about "public travel"... In fact, it''s not surprising that Lorraine is arrogant. After he announced that he wanted to assassinate Ruan Wenqiang, their kidnapping was half successful.


    He focused everyone''s attention on Ruan Wenqiang, and then captured the target easily with a move of attacking the West and the East. He grabbed Xie Yaotong and Chai Murong, then climbed up the roof of the global building as planned, and solemnly asked the Chinese government to provide armed helicopters and 10 million US dollars.


    According to the original withdrawal plan, Luolin and others wanted to get Ruan LINGJI to the global building. But who knows, thanks to Xie Yaotong and Chai Murong, he temporarily decided to "divide the army into two routes" and take care of each other in order to strengthen the insurance.


    Before climbing the two high-rise buildings respectively, Lorraine once told saya and others that if the Chinese side dares to rescue the hostages without authorization, they will let them kill the hostages directly.


    As long as Ruan LINGJI firmly in the hands, into the offensive, retreat can defend, everything is carefree! Lin et al''s calculation is indeed crackling. It is more accurate that even if the most powerful Longteng team is deployed in China, Ruan LINGJI''s safety will not be ignored.


    I know that if something happens to Ruan LINGJI, in addition to being responsible to the Vietnamese party, the Chinese government is likely to bear the black name of "the most insecure country" in the eyes of foreigners.


    As the saying goes, Luolin planned the kidnapping plan for more than a month. If it wasn''t for the involvement of Chai Daguan, it wouldn''t make the king of killers feel "don''t be afraid of official orders and hostages except Chai Murong.".


    ¡¯I''m sorry for you.


    It is Chu Yang''s way of looking at Chai Murong and ignoring Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI, which makes Luolin and didAs panic.


    After a shot and focusing all the people''s attention on his own side, Lorraine answered with a gloomy face: "I dare say that the one who dares to rescue the hostages regardless of the people''s life and death here is definitely Longteng.


    Although Longteng people have such skills, they have greater scruples than their own. " Next, what should we do? Will they learn from Russia... "DidAs licked his thick lips, with a sense of fear in his eyes.


    She was really afraid that the following people, regardless of their fate, would take military rescue actions like the Russians.


    On September 3, 2004, 1500 hostages were held in the first middle school of Beslan City, North Ossetia, Russia. Instead of giving in to 34 robbers, Russia sent Russian special forces to rescue the hostages by force. Although 30 robbers were killed and captured alive, more than 200 hostages died.


    Rose''s rescue of hostages by force caused a great disturbance in the world.


    Up to now, there has been no dispute between a father and a mother.


    DAS is worried that if this kidnapping operation falls into a deadlock and the Chinese government learns from Russia''s elder brother, they will be finished.


    Don''t be afraid. China is a country of etiquette. It will never disdain to learn from Russia''s barbaric practices. " Lorraine looked at Adidas with disdain, raised his hand and touched his bald skull. Hey, he said with a sneer, "besides, I''ve planted a bomb in the National Grand Theater of China.


    And there''s going to be a big show at 7:30 tonight.


    If they really dare to do that, I just need a phone call, there will be a boom.


    well.


    Hehe, it''s worth it to have so many people buried with us I think it would be much easier if only the targets were killed in this mission. " Lin''s lips trembled: "hum, it''s easy to kill the target.


    I want to do that, too.


    But the employer''s demand is to capture the target, not to kill it.


    Otherwise, they would have paid so much? You don''t have to worry. I''m in charge of everything. " Dropping a target and kidnapping a target are two completely different things.


    If only kill the target, Lorraine doesn''t need to help him bluff.


    Kill a Ruan LINGJI and then leave China calmly. He can do it with his own strength. There''s no need to trouble these African aunts.


    After Lorraine said this, diduston felt more courageous and even laughed: "Hey, you should tell them the news, but don''t tell them where to set up the bomb.


    In this way, I think, they will no longer dare to raise the idea of rescue by force. " Don''t panic. I will do it at the critical moment.


    As for the hostages over there, we can save them if they are rescued. Anyway, the most important thing is in our hands.


    And I think, this... "Lorraine glanced back at Xie Yaotong, reached out and took off the tape from her mouth:" beautiful lady, if you want to return to your warm home, you''d better cooperate with us to persuade the Chinese government to prepare what we need.


    As soon as we get it, we''ll let you go and never hurt you.


    Just now you also heard my dialogue with Chinese officials. Our main target is Ruan LINGJI.


    I think we''ll work together, right? " After the belt was torn off, Xie Yaotong gasped for breath. Then he turned his head and looked at Luolin with a sneer: "cut, bald man, do you know what my biggest wish is?" The bald voice of the demon pupil made Lorraine very angry.


    Just as Hua Canyu taboo other people''s saying that he is a cleanliness addict, and Chu resents others'' thinking that he is impotent, he also has the shortcoming of being angry when he hears about "baldness".


    Damn it With one hand, Lorraine grabbed her collar, raised her other hand, and slapped big beauty Xie: "bitch! You think you''re going to be as lucky as your partner? I tell you the truth, as long as someone, no matter who dares to appear on the roof, I will push you down first When Chu Yang and others save Chai Murong, Xie Yaotong sees clearly.


    Lin, didAs and others don''t know that person is Chu Yang, but Xie Yaotong uses the light on the billboard to see who is climbing downstairs along the billboard.


    To be honest, after seeing Chu Yang and Chai Murong "land" safely, if it wasn''t for the tape on his mouth, Xie Yaotong would surely cheer and jump.


    However, after Luolin''s gunshot, she suddenly found that all that just belonged to Chai Murong.


    It belongs to Chai Murong, and she has nothing to do with Miss Xie.


    Senior officials can forget their love in Chu Yang''s arms, but Miss Xie still has to "enjoy" the excitement of falling from a building at any time.


    It is to see Chai Murong into Chu Yang''s arms to kiss the moment, Xie Yaotong heart in addition to a huge envy, but also raised a strong jealousy! People should marry chujialang... This is Xie Yaotong''s admiration for Chai Murong.


    Murong, we are all aristocratic children and beautiful women, but why can you have such a good man? Can be regardless of life and death to save you! Which like me that man, in the heart does not hate me to die early, up to now has not exposed! It''s not fair, it''s not fair... It''s not fun to be alive! Xie Yaotong is precisely because from the envy of Chai Murong''s good hit life jealousy, thus inspired a strong meaning! The extreme thought of Yaotong at this time may be the true portrayal of the sentence "people die more than people"? It was Xie Yaotong''s sudden determination to die that made him ridicule Lorraine after "freedom of speech".


    What''s more, he happened to hit the pain of the latter and immediately got a slap in the face.


    Yes, a slap in the face is compared with death in the heart.


    It''s totally negligible.


    Yaotong''s face was turned to one side by Luolin''s slap, but she still stubbornly "recovered". She looked at Luolin with a trace of blood stains on her mouth and said with a sneer: "Oh, ha ha, baldness, to tell you the truth, I''ve already had enough! You don''t have to push me, I''ll jump myself! " Demon pupil finish saying, suddenly a earn, the body toward the platform under the bar down! Ah Luolin didn''t expect Xie Yaotong to look so coquettish on the surface, but didn''t expect that she was so fierce that she wanted to jump off the building.


    Caught off guard, she grabbed her collar and her hand was pulled away. Seeing her body about to plunge into the downstairs, she could not help screaming! According to Lorin''s skill, even if he was worse than someone in Chu, he could not be more than ten blocks away.


    As long as he is willing to take the risk of being dragged down from the rooftop to help, he will have 90% confidence that he can catch Xie Yaotong.


    Once upon a time, for the sake of a dispensable hostage, Lorraine, who has always regarded other people''s lives like weeds, but regarded his old life as extremely precious, will certainly not take this 10% risk.


    To help Yaotong.


    Xu, just out of respect for life, after Xie Yaotong angrily threw himself into the building, Lorraine just screamed and made a hand to grasp, but there was no movement under his feet.


    Fake foreign devils, despise you

 Chapter 386

    Xie Yaotong, who is determined to die, is slapped in the face by Luolin and suddenly makes a profit!


    Luolin didn''t expect that Miss Xie was so fierce. Unexpectedly, she broke away from her hand. Screamed and made a hand to grasp the movement, the sole of the foot is not the slightest movement. As Xie Yaotong is about to head up and down the building, return to the earth, mother''s embrace, the fragrance will disappear and the jade will be broken... At this critical moment, suddenly there is a black hand sent by God, and it''s gone


    When her feet were about to be parallel to the edge of the platform, she grabbed her right ankle!


    Adidas!


    When Xie Yaotong is about to fall downstairs, he carries forward the spirit of fearless sacrifice. A person who is lying on the edge of the roof and grabs her right wrist with his hand is actually a real didAs!


    The great and brave didAs, she is the representative of hundreds of millions of African women! It was she who stretched out the hand of God representing green and peace between Xie Yaotong''s life and death and grasped it accurately and forcefully


    Thank you for your right ankle!


    To the great friendship between China and Africa, cheers


    "Help me! We must not let her die so easily, otherwise our insurance coefficient will be greatly reduced! " Adidas is biting his teeth, trying to drag Xie Yaotong up, but


    Suffering from her lying on the roof, she couldn''t use her strength for the moment, so she could only raise her head and give a warning to Lorraine angrily.


    "If she wants to die, let her die! Damn it Luolin scolded, but still bent down to seize Xie Yaotong''s wrist, with only one hand, she was carried to the roof.


    After lifting Xie Yaotong to the rooftop, Luolin grasped her and slapped her in the face again. Then he said to Ruan LINGJI''s Companion: "you all pay attention to that one


    Girl, she''s the biggest guarantee for our retreat! "


    "Yes The two Negroes guarding Ruan LINGJI agreed in unison.


    Xie Yaotong pursed the corner of his mouth with blood. He looked at Lorraine with disdain. His eyes were obviously contemptuous: I''m not afraid of death. What''s a slap in the face?


    "Ha ha, do you want to die? It''s not that easy! " Lorin looked at Xie Yaotong, who was glaring at him. Suddenly, he gave a vicious smile, turned to didAs and said, "Ms. didAs, do you mind if I''m here


    In front of you and your partner, let''s show my strong male function on the spot? "


    "What?" DidAs was stunned and immediately understood what Lorraine meant. She took a look at Xie Yaotong''s curvy figure and shy face, and shrugged


    "Oh yeah, buy GADA. I should have brought a digital camera."


    Xie Yaotong didn''t know what Luolin meant when he heard this sentence. When he suddenly reached out and grabbed the clothes on her chest, she suddenly understood the Greek man


    What to do next. Suddenly, she struggled and roared: "beast, you let me go, if you have the ability, you will kill me! Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    After Xie Yaotong was brought to the edge of the rooftop to wake up, he thought about what kind of result he would face, including the unfair fate of death and being raped. But she didn''t think of it, Lorraine


    Even from the edge of the roof, facing tens of thousands of onlookers, do this dirty business.


    Xie Yaotong''s life after marriage is not happy. Especially in recent years and Han Fang''s seemingly separated, but also let her have a kind of living "really damn dull" feeling. That''s why she did it just now


    The main reasons for daring to take the initiative to jump.


    Xie Yaotong, who has lost hope in life, is not afraid of death, and doesn''t even care about being raped by robbers. Anyway, she feels that being raped is no different from being killed.


    But she was afraid of being caught in such a place.


    Because once something happens, no matter whether Xie Yaotong can survive or not, she will never have the courage and reason to live, and it will also affect the reputation of the whole Xie family,


    It will become a hot spot in people''s spare time for a long time after the event.


    Although people who talk about these hot spots may have regrets and hatred for terrorists, she is bound to be firmly nailed to the cross of shame!


    Here by that what, for arrogant Xie Yaotong, is a more than kill her, also let her suffer!


    But Xie Yaotong couldn''t stop it. Although she desperately yelled, struggled, and tried to roll off the roof, she still couldn''t stop Lorraine from tearing up her clothes!


    Stab!


    With a crisp crack of silk, Xie Yaotong''s straight, proud, white and plump chest was exposed to the air.


    "Bring me the lamp, I want to let the following tens of thousands of audiences and the Chinese government enjoy a good play from a distance!" Lorraine grinned grimly and turned to tell didAs: "Oh, by the way, didAs


    Ms. DAS, please give me your cell phone. It will be a great pity if the audience can''t hear the sound when they watch the play. Hey, hey, I''d like to see if their government and people will


    Care about the dignity of their citizens


    Looking at Xie Yaotong''s white and tender skin shining with healthy luster, and then looking at the burly Lorraine, didAs swallows and spits. In an instant, his whole body is extremely hot. She forbeared to replace Xie Yaotong¡®


    "Dedication" impulse, handed the mobile phone to Lorraine.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" In Xie Yaotong''s desperate evasion and loud scolding, Lorraine touches her high chest with his backhand. Then he laughs and puts his hand on her trousers


    On the phone, he dialed the number he used with Lin chaoming.


    Without waiting for a voice from the mobile phone, Lorraine looked at the downstairs with a defiant face and said in a particularly arrogant tone: "I warn you, if you don''t send us within the time I set


    What I need, I''ll torture this bitch to death! Ha ha! I think there must be a large number of reporters in the crowd below, right? Moreover, foreign journalists are absolutely indispensable. You


    Think about it, if I and this beautiful lady do x love in such a beautiful environment, it will be a common honor for me and your Chinese government! What kind of counter-terrorism will it be internationally


    Ring, still use me to say? "


    "Beast! Beast! How can you insult a woman like that? " On the other side of the mobile phone, there came Lin chaoming''s angry voice: "don''t you have a mother? No sister


    Sister? No daughter? "


    "Ha ha, of course I have, and I love them very much." Lorin reached out to untie Xie Yaotong''s waist belt, which was forced by the two black people, and pulled it down to make her a pair of slender long eyes


    Legs, completely free from the shackles of clothing, in the light, it looks so beautiful, full of temptation.


    "Then you shouldn''t have done that!" Lin chaoming cried out: "you wait! Wait a minute. What you want is coming soon! "


    He reached for Xie Yaotong''s thigh and hooked her black lace with a finger. Lorraine''s eyes were shining and said to the phone, "secretary, I can warn you,


    My patience is limited. As soon as the time comes, I will start the live performance, ha ha! You Huaxia have the best agents in the world, what can you do? Can you let them up?


    How can you order a sniper to blow my head off? Ha, don''t you dare? Ha ha


    After lolin looked up and laughed for more than a minute, tears were about to flow out, and then he gasped and stopped smiling. He opened his mouth to his cell phone and just wanted to say something


    Well, a faint voice, but first came from the phone: "Lorraine, you''d better let the two hostages go, otherwise, I''ll let you taste the pain before you die."


    Lorraine was stunned, then looked downstairs, grinning and asked, "who are you?"


    The person on the other side of the phone didn''t answer immediately, but there was a sound of the door being closed. It seems that the speaker entered the car with a telephone.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lorraine twisted Xie Yaotong''s thigh hard. In her painful voice, she asked who was on the other side of the phone again.


    "I''m a ghost car." The voice said, "it seems that you all honor me as your king."


    I''m a ghost car!!


    Although the voice on the other side of the phone was not loud, and even the speaker seemed to lighten it on purpose, when these four words came into Lorraine''s ear, they were like a shining embroidery needle, which was very hard


    Pierced his eardrum, let him feel a loud hum in the brain, wring the hand of Xie Yaotong''s thigh, also stopped exerting force.


    People on the other side of the phone, although they didn''t hear Lorin''s query, still said in a calm voice: "Lorin, release the hostages, I guarantee you to leave China safely. And will answer


    I will never retaliate against you in the future. "


    "Ha, ha!" More than ten seconds later, Lorraine suddenly laughed in a strange voice and said to the phone, "you are the one who rescued the hostage from the rooftop?"


    "Yes, that''s me."


    Lorraine turned to look at the world building, imagined what it would be like if he was allowed to jump, and then said, "well. I believe what you say. Because of what you just did


    That''s what it''s all about. Only you can do such a crazy thing. "


    "The woman you put on the roof is my wife." The man on the other side of the mobile phone replied, "I can''t help it. Just as if you didn''t want to do such a mean thing, I wouldn''t have come forward


    It''s the same. I understand that you''re doing this for money, and I''m not going to get in your way. But what you have done today has touched my bottom line. That''s why I came forward to advise you. "


    "I see." Lorraine nodded, holding the thumb of the phone, rubbed it on the touch screen and turned on the handsfree function. Then he looked at Xie Yaotong, who was shy, angry and afraid


    He drew back the hand that was twisting her thigh, then took out a cigarette to light it, and took a deep breath.


    When Lorraine was doing these moves slowly, no one on his cell phone urged him. It seemed that he understood that smoking was to relieve his psychological pressure.


    After spitting out a big ring of smoke, Lorraine sat on the edge of the rooftop in the surprised eyes of Adidas and others. Then he asked his mobile phone, "ghost car, can you tell me where you are


    Who are you from? What''s the name again? "


    Ghost car!?


    After hearing these two words in the words asked by Lorraine, the eyes of didAs and Xie Yaotong were widened.

 Chapter 387

    Ghost car?


    The king of killers? He, how could he get involved in this? Just now, because of "envy", the enthusiasm of Xie Yaotong disappeared immediately after hearing these two words. That cavity enthusiasm, also instantly turned into a silk cold meaning.


    As a professional killer better than the second rate, didAs knows the meaning of the word "ghost car".


    Ghost car, in many cases, is the pronoun of death, bloody death!


    And Xie Yaotong, after Luolin''s hand left her bare thigh, although she was still scared to death, but after she heard that the ghost car was the one who saved Chai Murong, she immediately reflected it: the one who saved Chai Murong was Chu Yang, could he be a ghost car? How is that possible?


    There is a reason why Xie Yaotong doubts whether chuyang is a ghost car.


    In Xie Yaotong''s heart, the ghost car is a ferocious devil. It can''t be said that it has three heads, six arms and a big mouth. But it''s definitely a man with a face full of flesh and a long circle of beard. A strong European and American can''t be a Chinese white face like the handsome Chu.


    What''s more, in Southern Hebei, Xie Yaotong once pointed a gun at Chu Yang''s head and plotted against him when he was still in Beijing... So, if Chu Yang was really a ghost car, how could he let her go?


    Whether it''s didAs or Xie Yaotong, after hearing Luolin ask where the ghost car is from and what''s its name, they still temporarily forget the current environment and raise their ears.


    The person on the other side of the phone, after a moment of silence, rings.


    This voice, Xie Yaotong can''t say very familiar words, but she can at least recognize whose voice this is.


    The voice, from the mobile phone: "I am Chinese, my name is Chu Yang."


    It''s really him!


    Xie Yaotong heard Chu Yang frankly said that he is a ghost car, suddenly have a sense of survival, do not know why there will be this feeling.


    "Chuyang? Chuyang. " Lorraine murmured the name twice in succession, and suddenly burst out laughing again.


    After lolin finished laughing, chuyang''s voice came from his mobile phone: "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "No, no," Lorraine said, standing up, stretching out her hairy right hand and shaking her index finger downstairs, "I believe you are a ghost car, but even if you are a ghost car, what can you do? It''s just one person at most. Ha, ha, now the chips of victory are in my hands, and you dare not listen to the words of the Chinese government, dare not forcibly save Ruan LINGJI... In this case, why do I care who you are? "


    "You don''t care?"


    ¡°Yes£¡£¡¡± Lorraine said yes, then reached out and untied his belt. His loose trousers fell down on his ankles along his hairy thighs, revealing the black waistband between his hips. He pulled Xie Yaotong.


    "Let go of me, you damn animals!" Xie Yaotong desperately resists, but two little black people are holding her two arms. One of them saw her struggling, simply raised her knee and pushed her abdomen hard. The pain made her bend down naturally, facing the high-rise building. As soon as she bent down, a black woman put her leg under her belly and made her lie on it, but she cocked up.


    Black women''s action is rough, with a pair of long legs, Xie Yaotong bent down on their legs, posture lure x people, let any man see, will be dry.


    Violence, evil, sex!


    Xie Yaotong''s tears, which were extremely humiliating, were dripping down his cheek.


    Before the tears fell to the ground, they had dried.


    The bad luck Xie Yaotong is about to face deeply stimulates Ruan LINGJI over there. She suddenly struggles frantically and desperately wants to jump off the building, but the two black women who have been on guard are caught dead.


    With the cooperation of the two blacks, Lorraine stood behind Xie Yaotong, gently stroked her left buttock, and said with a smile: "ghost car, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just want you to tell the Chinese government that if the person in charge of your government doesn''t give me a clear answer in ten seconds, I will..."


    Chu Yang didn''t wait for Luo Lin to finish, he interrupted him: "you dare not."


    "I dare not? You said I didn''t dare? Ha ha! Then try it! " Luolin shrugs and grabs Xie Yaotong''s underwear with his hand. Just as he wants to tear it open, chuyang''s voice rings clearly from his mobile phone: "look down. Although it''s a little far away, with the help of the car lights, I''m sure you''ll recognize the mother who gave birth to you and raised you! "


    Luo Lin is a Leng, stop to tear the action of Xie Yaotong underpants, look downstairs. He saw that there were several cars downstairs, suddenly turned on the headlights, and locked a car, jeep.


    As I have said before, the reason why Lorraine ranks third in the world of killers is that he is good at free combat and empty handed, and his ability to play with arms and guns is also super first-class. Since he is a super master in firearms, his eyesight is not bad.


    People with good eyesight can see far, even in the dark.


    Lorraine can see far away because he has very good eyesight. What''s more, at this time, there are several cars turning on the headlights for lighting? So he saw two people standing on the roof of a jeep. One of them is the woman in white who helped Chu Yang save Chai Murong, the other


    The other is his mother, Mrs. thrall!


    Why is my mother here?


    This is Lorraine''s first reaction after seeing his mother on the roof of a car downstairs. But then he understood: when he was kidnapping others, they also tied his mother who thought he was very safe!


    All of a sudden, like a monkey who has been trampled on his tail, Lorraine can no longer care what show to perform with Xie Yaotong. He leaped from the rooftop and roared at the phone: "how dare you touch my mother?"


    Chu Yang just chuckled: "when your mother was young, maybe I would be interested in moving her, but now, I don''t feel, really don''t feel. But I have a way to make her feel alone, really


    "Asshole! Asshole Lorraine is full of desire. After seeing his mother, she goes out. She grabs Xie Yaotong''s long hair, drags her head into her arms and yells at her: "you tell the ghost car to let him let my mother go! Otherwise you will die a hundred times worse than you think! I swear


    What the hell? Just now, Xie Yaotong, with his back to Luolin, clearly heard Chu Yang''s words. Now, after seeing Lorraine''s roaring, he suddenly raised his head and began to laugh like a silver bell, like a silver bell hit by the strong wind: "ha, ha ha! You deserve it. It''s self Immolation! You kidnap other people''s wives and they arrest your mother. This is retribution. Retribution is not good! "


    "Shut up, bitch Luo Lin, who is worried about her mother and is afraid of her mother''s accident, waves and slaps her face for the third time after seeing Xie Yaotong''s gloating laughter.


    Pop!


    The slap in the face was clear, but Xie Yaotong''s laughter just stopped, and he still said with a wild smile: "chuyang, you''re going to kill his mother! In addition, I tell you, in the National Grand Theater, he also set up bombs... "


    "Cover her mouth!" Lorraine yelled at the little black boys.


    Forced by Lorraine''s power, the two little black men quickly took out the tape and stuck Xie Yaotong''s mouth firmly.


    After Xie Yaotong''s disgusting laughter was finally stopped, Lorraine quickly put up his pants and yelled at his mobile phone: "what do you want?"


    "It''s your mother''s nonsense. How can I repeat it several times before you understand?" Chu Yang scolded over there, then said: "it''s very simple, let go of the hostages, I''m responsible for you to leave China safely."


    "No way!" Lorin looked at Lorin''s mother and stayed for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying, "ghost car, if you dare to hurt my mother, I will..."


    "Lorraine, don''t scare me with such big words. If you don''t believe it, forget it. " Chu Yang sneered contemptuously: "do you know who is the man standing behind your mother? I''m sure you''ve heard her name. Her name is owl! The king of killers, night owl


    "Night owl!" Lorraine was all over with a thrill: "so she is the owl!"


    "Yes, besides killing people, owls also torture people. If you don''t think the Nightowl will serve your mother, I can change another person. I''m worried! People are good at using poison when they see sorrow. You must know his method very well, don''t you Chu Yang''s voice became more relaxed: "Lorraine, I''ve said all I have to say. I''ll give you another three minutes to think about it. After three minutes, you''ll wait to see how your mother performs."


    "You dare!" Lorraine growled: "my mother came to China on behalf of our government! If you dare to do any harm to her, the Turkish government will not let you go! And do you have the heart to watch me torture this woman? "


    "Whatever you want, I hate her anyway. I wanted to kill her for a long time, but due to some objective reasons, I didn''t do it all the time. No matter what method you use to kill that arrogant woman for me, I will sincerely say thank you Chu Yang light said: "Lorraine, you''d better watch the time, three minutes later, if you don''t release the hostages, I promise your mother will become a very interesting person!"


    You... "Lorraine screamed and just wanted to say something more, but there was a beep on the phone.


    Chu Yang, or ghost car, didn''t listen to Lorin''s call at all, so he hung up.


    Lorraine looked at his cell phone for a moment, then looked downstairs. He saw a man jump out of a car and walk to the jeep where Mrs. Sal was standing. Under the super bright car light, he extended a middle finger gracefully to him.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Luolin scolded twice with red eyes, turned and looked up at Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI.


    Ruan LINGJI''s body has been shivering ever since she woke up. Poor girl, don''t go around with your father next time. It''s safer to stay in the place where you were born and raised. No matter how bad it is, you have to have a strong flower protector like a man.


    Xie Yaotong didn''t laugh at him when he saw Luolin''s cannibal eyes. One reason is because the mouth doesn''t stick to tape. The most important thing is that she heard what Chu Yang said: whatever you like, anyway, I hate her. I wanted to kill her for a long time, but due to some objective reasons, I didn''t do it all the time. No matter what method you use to kill that arrogant woman for me, I will sincerely say thank you.


    Chuyang, chuyang! Xie Yaotong silently recites the name in his heart. His silver teeth are almost broken!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 388

    Chuyang and huacanyu walk to Xinyuan business restaurant side by side.


    "What do you think we should do?" Hua Canyu went downstairs and looked up at the light bulb protruding from the roof.


    Chu Yang didn''t look at it, so he replied, "there''s no better way than to agree to their terms. Because just now Chai Murong''s escape, Luolin will certainly strengthen the defense. If we attack again, there is little hope of success. "


    "I feel the same way." Hua Canyu sighed and looked at the surrounding buildings, but he had no choice but to smile: "now, there are more than 30 snipers in the commanding heights, but they dare not hit the target easily. They must be very depressed."


    Chu Yang pondered a little and asked, "is the safety of Ruan LINGJI really important?"


    Hua Canyu lowered his head and said, "I know what you mean. You want to take a strong attack policy against Ruan LINGJI. But it doesn''t work, because her identity is very sensitive. Besides, there is Xie Yaotong. If we take a strong attack, ha ha, I dare not think about the consequences. "


    Chu Yang nodded and then lifted up to look at the rooftop. He is very clear that Lorraine is not Saiya, he not only has his own strength, but also has a certain influence. What''s more, this guy always pays attention to the safety of his family. Not only is his home hidden, but his mother, it''s said, seems to be the president of a charity of the Turkish government. In their country, he has an influential figure. She''s not the one who died like saya''s mother.


    "Why don''t we go up first and talk to them openly..." just as Chu Yang and Hua Canyu discuss in a low voice here and plan to sneak into the building first, Shang Lige drives her jeep to them.


    After Shang Lige jumps out of the car, he doesn''t wait for Chu Yang to ask her why she''s driving. He goes to the back of the car, opens the door, grabs a man from inside, and lifts the man onto the roof with both hands. Then he clapped his hands and said faintly: "it''s widely spread in the world that lolin is not only a killer, but also a filial son. This man, his biological mother, Mrs. Sal, is a monkey. They found it for me. Originally, this afternoon, as soon as I got to the salf Hotel, I got your call, so I brought her by the way. She might help


    Monkey is one of several loyal subordinates when he was the king of killers before Shang Lige.


    Soon after Shang Lige came to China, he called them all back from the Middle East. In Southern Hebei, it was monkey who bought an Audi and sent it to chuyang''s bodyguard company.


    Monkey and others, who had planned to settle down in Southern Hebei, simply followed Chu Yang to Beijing because Shang Lige didn''t get back.


    Chu Yang worried about Luolin. Shang Lige had known for a long time. When she saw the boredom of monkeys and others in Beijing every day, she asked them to visit Luolin everywhere.


    Coincidentally, when monkey was wandering in the street at noon, he happened to see Lorraine walk into a hotel.


    Although it''s not sure that this hotel is where Lorraine settled down, the monkey ran into the hotel after Lorraine left the hotel and spent several hundred yuan to find the room where Lorraine went in from the front desk.


    The reason why the monkey didn''t dare to go in alone was that he knew the strength of Lorraine very well. Therefore, when the front desk learned that Lorraine was coming to see a Turkish tour group, he immediately called Shang Lige.


    Before Luolin takes action, Shang lige is not willing to provoke him. However, since the monkey had a clue, and she had nothing to do anyway, she went to the hotel with the idea of inquiring.


    Shang Lige just "uninvited" into Luolin mother''s room, received a call from Chu Yang.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t say that Luolin kidnapped Chai Murong on the phone, Shang Lige heard something from his indifferent tone, so he simply tied up the unfortunate Mrs. Sal and threw her into the car for a rainy day.


    After Shang Lige comes to the scene with Chu Yang, because he is worried that Chu Yang will do something irrational because of Chai Murong, he ignores Mrs. Sal in the car. It wasn''t until Chai Murong was out of danger and Chu Yang wanted to help Hua Canyu that she thought of this "secret weapon.".


    Just at this moment, the arrogant Luolin calls Lin chaoming and says that she is going to stage a real "popular science film" with Xie Damei.


    Looking at Lin chaoming''s roaring look, Chu Yang and Shang Lige look at each other and nod to each other. Then he goes to Lin chaoming and says, "secretary Lin, let me have a word with Luolin."


    Although Lin chaoming didn''t know Luolin, he knew that if this scum was in a hurry, he would really do something that people and gods were angry with each other. Just when he wanted to tell people to prepare things according to what he said, he heard Chu Yang put forward this request, so he asked subconsciously, "do you want to talk to him? Do you know each other well? "


    In Lin chaoming''s mind, although Chu Yang bravely rescued Chai Murong just now, his own skills and luck are extremely good, but he may not be able to have such good luck to rescue the remaining hostages. What''s more, there is less and less time for Lorraine to propose it.


    "I don''t know him, but I can try." Chu Yang''s answer shaking his head.


    When Shang Lige threw the salf people on the roof, Lin chaoming and others paid attention to the roof, so they didn''t notice that there was an old lady on the roof. Now, see Chu Yang said to try, he just wanted to say something, but listen to Hua Canyu said: "secretary Lin, let Chu Yang try."


    "Well, don''t stimulate him, lest something humiliating will happen to the country." Lin chaoming see the first master also said so, had to hand the mobile phone to Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang took the mobile phone, covered the receiver and said to Hua Canyu, "please drive a few cars. When you see my gesture, you can aim your headlights at the top of the car."


    "Good!" Hua Canyu agreed and ran away.


    Chu Yang took a mobile phone and got into a car. He closed the car door in Lin chaoming''s puzzled eyes, and when he put his mobile phone to his ear, he just heard Lorraine laughing wildly there. After listening to the fool''s smile patiently, he began to have a dialogue with Lorraine.


    After getting Chu Yang''s gesture, Hua Canyu immediately orders.


    The headlights of several cars instantly locked the old but blonde Mrs. Sal and the young but white haired Shang Lige.


    When Chu Yang was negotiating with Luo Lin, he didn''t know that the idiot had turned on hands-free, otherwise he wouldn''t say that about Xie Yaotong, but he didn''t know.


    After chuyang takes off the phone, he tells Lin chaoming that Xie Yaotong has a bomb in the National Grand Theater.


    "What? There are bombs in the National Grand Theater! " Lin chaoming almost fainted when he heard the news.


    "It''s Xie Yaotong who yells like this on the phone. Whether you have one or not, you should send someone over to have a look. "


    "It''s better to believe something than nothing than to be careless." Lin chaoming nodded in dismay and immediately called Cao Guodong to lead the team to the National Grand Theater.


    As for how the police went to the National Grand Theater to check whether there were bombs or not, Chu Yang didn''t care. He slowly came to the jeep and first put up a middle finger on the roof. Then he told Shang Lige, "three minutes later, if Lorraine still insists on his point of view, let his mother pay for her failure to educate her son well."


    Shang Lige nodded, took out a sharp knife, put it in Mrs. thrall''s neck, pulled out the cloth in her mouth, and said coldly, "there are three minutes left. If your son doesn''t make a choice, you can only accept it for him."


    "What my son has done has nothing to do with me! I''m just a foreign tourist to China, but you despicable Chinese people have come up with my idea Although the sarfs trembled with fright, they still yelled at Lin chaoming and others: "I am the president of the Turkish Catholic charity Association. On behalf of the Turkish government, I want to sue your government! I want all the reporters present to know how shameless you Huaxia are to achieve your goals! "


    Lin Zhaoming''s face turned red when she heard such a roar.


    Indeed, from a moral point of view, it is a disgraceful thing to use an old lady to threaten the robbers. And this old guy claims to be the president of a Charity Association. If there are any problems in China, it will cause some disputes. If they are reported by those foreign reporters on the scene, they will not only make foreigners question the incompetence of the Chinese police, but also take the opportunity to utter such nonsense as human rights.


    However, apart from using her to "educate my son to be a good man on the spot", is there any good way? What''s more, Lorraine has become such a change. As a mother, she should have the obligation to bear the responsibility... Whatever you like, anyway, if your son doesn''t let go today, you''ll have bad luck.


    Lin chaoming and Mayor Zhao looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    "Secretary Lin, you and the leaders had better go to the car and have a rest." Seeing the embarrassment of government officials, Chu Yang said with a smile, "I''ll take care of the business here. To deal with him as mean as Lorraine, we should use mean means! Don''t worry about what the old lady calls. I don''t believe her. I don''t know why Lorraine came to China. Ha ha, I still want to travel in China, and I want to make money in China. All the cheap things in the world are taken by his wife... Well, if you are not sure, you can make preparations. If it doesn''t work for me, you''re doing what Lorraine says


    "Well, chuyang, you''re right. To deal with a mean person, we should use some mean means! Now, on behalf of the Beijing municipal government, I authorize you to handle this matter. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Lin chaoming and Zhao Shi grow up and feel that what he said is very reasonable. So Mayor Zhao stood up and said, "let''s put aside the humiliation. The most important thing at present is to be able to save the hostages safely. As for that lady, she can say whatever she likes. Anyway, it''s not uncommon for foreigners to pour dirty water on Huaxia''s head and report distorted negative news. "


    This is called more lice, not itching... Chu Yang nodded.


    After the leaders on the scene have cleverly avoided, Chu Yang leans on the jeep, takes out a cigarette, lights one, and looks leisurely at the roof of Xinyuan business restaurant, calculating the time in his heart.


    As long as Chai Murong is successfully rescued, Chu Yang''s mentality will be peaceful all of a sudden. He had plenty of time to play with Lorraine.


    As for whether Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI will be hurt, what''s the matter with chuyang? Those two women are not his wives!

 Chapter 389

    Three minutes is 180 seconds.


    One hundred and eighty seconds, very fast, at most, one cigarette.


    Chu Yang will have to take two more puffs before the cigarette pops up. He looks at the rooftop and says to Shang Lige, "it''s time to give the old lady a little color first. I''ll see how Lorraine reacts."


    Shang Lige didn''t answer. With a wave of his thin knife, the tip of the knife pierced Mrs. Sal''s left ear.


    "Ah..." the salf people shivered all over, then howled miserably to the onlookers on the road, and began to curse loudly: "bastard, the Lord can''t spare you!"


    In fact, piercing the ear with a sharp knife seems to be less painful than drilling an ear hole. However, at this time, Mrs. thrall''s performance seems to be more intolerable than skinning and cramping. Especially when she saw the flash light on the side of the road, she made an exaggerated expression of extreme pain and cursed that the Chinese were really mean.


    Although the police set up a cordon, because the kidnapping had a great impact, the audience and journalists from all over the world had already crowded behind the police car with the crowd behind them. So that those who are responsible for evacuation of the armed police soldiers and police, completely into the sea of the people.


    Now that everyone was behind the police, Mrs. thrall''s swearing was clearly heard. And those foreign journalists with ulterior motives have already taken out all kinds of recording equipment to record all this.


    Sitting in the car, Lin chaoming frowned after seeing all this.


    To tell the truth, Lin chaoming didn''t agree to use an old lady to blackmail Luolin. Especially seeing her exaggerated shouting at this time, she was worried that Chu Yang and others'' actions would have a bad impact on the Chinese government.


    "Secretary, why don''t I go down and stop them? Let''s find another way?" Seeing Lin chaoming''s worries, Mayor Zhao proposed to go down and have a look.


    "Oh," said Lin chaoming with a bitter smile and shaking his head, "forget it, let Chu Yang do it. Afterwards, I will report to the above, saying that he was inspired by me. I will shoulder the responsibility alone. "


    "We''ll be together." Mayor Zhao nodded and held out his hand.


    Lin chaoming and Mayor Zhao hold hands tightly, with perseverance on their faces: "together! Chu Yang is right. We should use despicable means to deal with despicable people! "


    When the two senior officials in the car reached an agreement, Chu Yang was observing the movement on the roof.


    There was no movement on the roof.


    It seems that Lorraine is very tolerant. He seems to be sure that the Chinese government just sent his mother to frighten him. He didn''t dare to do anything to his mother at all. So he didn''t make any response when the sarfs exaggerated and howled.


    The corner of Shang Lige''s mouth turned coldly and drew back the thin knife. When he was ready to treat the salf people seriously, Chu Yang raised his hand and waved her: "Lige, you come down and change the old eight."


    Although Shang Lige will torture people by various means, it will cause international condemnation even if it stands on the moral position to defend so many people to harm an old lady. She''s not afraid of those bullshit opinions, but the Chinese government can''t stand it.


    Therefore, Chu Yang decided to change people.


    Gu Ming rushes over.


    "I want to see this old man telling his son to come back." "We are a country ruled by law with freedom of speech. We can''t use violence to block other people''s mouths," Chu Yang said


    Listen to Chu Yang say so, Gu Ming Chuang nods to smile a way: "small dish!"


    Gu Ming rushes into the car and shows a flattering smile to Shang Lige: "Hey, sister jiuer, your means are too bloody. It''s not suitable for children. Look at me."


    Shang Lige didn''t pay any attention to him at all. After Gu mingchuang caught the struggling body of the salf people, he turned around and jumped out of the car.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Mrs. Sal''s rotten body and hard mouth, Shang Lige was already impatient. If Chu Yang didn''t stop her, she would make the old man feel that life is worse than death!


    "What are you pretending to be, old man? I can''t think of what you''ll do next. " Gu mingchuang looked at Mrs. Sal with a smile: "if you are real, call your son quickly and let him let go."


    "Is that how you barbarians treat international friends? I will ask the Lord to curse your country, your people, so that you will always live in dire straits... "When the salf people saw that the cold merchant left the song and got a young man with a smiling face, their courage suddenly increased, and their swearing speed became more fluent.


    "Well, if you scold hard, it''s better to scold with all your strength so that everyone can hear you." Gu mingchuang looked at Mrs. thrall with a smile like a deaf man. His face was harmless.


    "You are doomed to hell after you die..." Mrs. Sal scolded more and more fiercely. If Gu mingchuang hadn''t grasped her arm, she would have jumped to scold. Can scold scold, she suddenly feel back very itchy.


    So Mrs. thrall stopped yelling and swearing. She wanted to scratch with her backhand, but because her hands were tied, she couldn''t do it. She had to shrug her shoulders. Can just shrug a few times, that kind of strange itch is like a spark splashed in gasoline, whistling spread all over her body, even the foot floor seems to have countless ants climbing.


    It''s not crawling on the surface of skin, but crawling under the skin, crawling all the time, as if to drill through the muscle fibers and climb into the viscera!


    "Ah... You... You devil! What did you do to me? " Although the salf people are 76 years old, they still have a gentlewoman face. Fear completely replaces anger.


    "Nothing?" Gu mingchuang spread his hands innocently. Then he kindly untied the rope for her and said in a loud voice, "old lady, I apologize for my companion''s mistake of injuring you with a knife just now. Please forgive our impulse. Now, you can go! "


    After Gu mingchuang replaced shanglige, the reporters and onlookers who got the best shooting location all focused on the jeep to see how he tortured the poor old lady. But what surprised everyone was that this smiling young man didn''t take out a knife to strip her skin and cramp. Instead, he was as shy as a gentleman and let the old lady scold him.


    But Mrs. Thrall, who was extremely arrogant and angry, just scolded for seven or eight sentences, suddenly stopped scolding, and kept twisting her body, as if she was twisting a Chinese Yangko. Then the young man untied her and urged her to leave.


    This young man let her go? It can''t be true? Isn''t she the gangster''s biological mother? Even if you don''t torture her, you should let her talk to her son.


    After hearing what Gu mingchuang said, the onlookers were puzzled.


    Before the onlookers could figure out what was going on, they suddenly saw Mrs. Thrall, whose hands were free, tearing at her own clothes like crazy. And Gu mingchuang, as if afraid that she would fall off the car accidentally, also very kind to hold her to the ground.


    "Go away, old lady. It''s none of your business here." After holding the self to the ground, Gu mingchuang waved and asked her to leave.


    "Er, ER!" Salf''s body has been untied, and now she is also held to the ground by Gu mingchuang. It is said that she should scold and run away, or strongly denounce the senior Chinese officials hidden in the car. But she didn''t do either of these two things. Instead, she knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing to Gu mingchuang, with vague words.


    Gu mingchuang glanced at the roof of Xinyuan business restaurant. When he lowered his head, his pride had turned into fear. He held Mrs. Sal in his hands and said in a loud voice, "please get up, old lady. This can''t be done! How can you kneel to me when you are so old? Even if your son is a notorious killer, even if he has violated the Chinese law, the responsibility lies with him. How can you atone for him? "


    "Please, please, forgive me!" Mrs. thrall''s old face was completely distorted. She had bitten her lips to bleed, and regardless of the onlookers, she tore off her clothes madly, revealing her white and relaxed body. But that kind of itch that she would like to tear her flesh piece by piece, and then fill it in the fire to be cooked, still could not be suppressed and continued to run in her body.


    Damn, the naked old woman is disgusting!


    Gu mingchuang scolded in his heart. With a kind face, he reached for Mrs. Sal, took off his coat and wrapped it around her. He yelled: "what? You want to persuade your son to put down the butcher''s knife? Oh, that''s a good thing! Old lady, why did you change your attitude? what? Is the Lord asking you to do this? Oh, oh! Can you tell the onlookers what you really mean? This is a confession to the Lord


    After being helped up by Gu mingchuang and putting on his clothes, the strange itch disappeared like a drop of water falling into the fire.


    The comfort of the body after returning to normal makes the SARF people groan.


    What a terrible feeling!


    Mrs. thrall now dares to swear to the Lord that she would rather be torn to pieces by thirty-eight wild boars than suffer the itching pain!


    Just when the salf people enjoyed the feeling of normal people, Gu mingchuang''s words came into her ears. She a Leng, this just sober from comfortable.


    It''s true that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. The itch on the people of salf has just disappeared. Although she knows that the itch was caused by the young man around her, she still stretched out her hand to wrap her clothes tightly, walked forward a few steps quickly, pointed back at Gu mingchuang''s nose, and opened her mouth to scold... That kind of itch, Just when she was ready to abuse Gu mingchuang and the Chinese government with the most vicious language in the world, she rose from her back again with Gu mingchuang''s sneer!


    "Ah..." exclaimed salf, shaking off his clothes, running to Gu mingchuang, holding his hand tightly and begging again and again.


    "It''s very simple to do as I say, to make public the crimes your son has committed, and to assure the world that you will urge him to change his ways. Otherwise, you will keep itching like this Gu mingchuang said in Mrs. Sal''s mouth: "old and immortal! What the hell are you doing! Don''t think I don''t know you''re doing charity to launder money for Lorraine. I''m in a hurry. I want you to tell me about it! I''ll see if your Greek government will regard you as a philanthropist! "


    "No, no! I... I''m just going to say what you''re telling me! "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I won''t care if the voice is low." Gu mingchuang picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on Mrs. Sal''s body. He said with a smile: "it''s better to be more detailed, otherwise, hehe!"


    Gu Ming gave a sly smile, and then carried the salf to the top of the jeep. He jumped up and said to the onlookers, "please be quiet. The old lady is going to make public the crimes committed by her son."


    Mrs. thrall is not itching now, but she knows that the feeling that is more terrible than the devil is completely manipulated by this young man. So this time, she didn''t dare to disobey Gu mingchuang''s intention at all, so she had to follow his whispered "reminder" behind him and began to "denounce" her unfilial son Luolin''s crimes to the onlookers.


    It has to be said that Mrs. thrall is really eloquent. With Gu mingchuang''s "intimate" cooperation, Mrs. thrall expressed the real purpose of Lorraine''s visit to China in a penitent manner. Finally, he yelled: "I will call my son now as a mother, and ask him to stop his stupid act and apologize to the Chinese government! Ask the Lord to forgive him and me


    "What a great mother


    "It turned out that she was suffering just now because her son was confessing to the Lord for his crime."


    "Let''s give this great mother warm applause! Support her with applause and persuade her son! "


    Hua Hua... Thunderous applause.


    Seeing that the play was almost finished, Chu Yang dialed Xie Yaotong: "Luolin, maybe you can''t hear what your mother is saying, but you must know what happened to her. If you are still stubborn, she will not only confess your money laundering to your government, but also tell you where your wives and children really live. I don''t think I need to remind you of the consequences? "


    Lorraine, who was silent for a long time, said hoarsely: "ghost car, you come up, I want to talk to you."


    "OK, just a moment."


    "Stop tormenting my mother."


    "I understand." Chu Yang turned off the phone and looked at Mrs. Thrall, whose face was scratched by herself, with pity. "Lorraine, you''re such a reasonable mother!"

 Chapter 390

    sky19:29:42£º


    My reward is not so much (zaoc, hr4750045338), but every time I give 2000 what should be said in the past, ha ha


    This is what a man said to his brother last night. After seeing it, my brother didn''t know what it was like, but he was moved, right?


    Really?


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden change of salf people''s attitude makes Lin chaoming and Mayor Zhao, who are sitting in the car and paying close attention to all this, ecstatic.


    When Chu Yang came to the car and said that the robber had something to say to him, the two parents of Jinghua got out of the car and held Chu Yang''s hand, shaking without saying anything. It''s no wonder they''re excited


    Because if it wasn''t for Chu Yang, they really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    It''s about diplomacy. Diplomacy is nothing.


    "Well, chuyang, take more people with you. Try to stabilize the mood of the gangsters, do not let them hurt the hostages! When things are done, I''ll ask you for credit in person! " Lin chaoming claps hard


    Chu Yang''s shoulder, appreciate the feeling, beyond expression.


    "Ha ha, secretary Lin, Mayor Zhao, this is what I should do." Although Chu Yang felt guilty when he said this sentence, he still had to express it in words: "I will try my best


    Keep the hostages safe. However, please get rid of the bombs on the other side of the Grand Theater as soon as possible, just in case of accidents. Well, leaders, wait a moment. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll go myself. "


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Yang voice just fell, one side of the flower residual rain said: "this is my share of the matter."


    "OK, chuyang, I think it''s OK. Just you two, we can rest assured!" Mayor Zhao nodded his head without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything.


    "All right." See flower residual rain determined to go, Chu Yang also not good say what. Just in and he went to Xinyuan business restaurant, threw Gu mingchuang a wink: be careful of that old guy.


    Gu mingchuang nodded gently.


    Shang Lige wanted to go with him, but Gu mingchuang held out his hand and said in a low voice, "sister jiu''er, you''d better be down there. If someone in the crowd is plotting against the old woman, what should we do


    All of this is wasted. "


    Shang Lige didn''t say anything, but stopped and watched Chu Yang and Hua Canyu walk into the building and into the elevator.


    "Do you think Lorraine will stop because of his mother?" When the elevator goes up, Hua Canyu holds the elevator wall with one hand and covers his nose with the other. He covered his nose because chuyang was smoking.


    As if he didn''t see Hua Canyu''s action, Chu Yang exhaled a mouthful of smoke, looked up at the top of the elevator with his eyes, and said faintly: "although Luolin is not a thing, he is not


    He is a dutiful son


    "Well, I hope he is always a dutiful son." Hua Canyu nodded: "what did you say to him when you were in the car?"


    "Can I keep some of my secrets?" Chu Yang frowned. If it wasn''t for Hua Manyu and he just saved Shang Lige, Chu Yang didn''t want to waste half a word with him.


    As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other. One of us is a master in the field, the other is a killer. We are natural enemies.


    "Ha ha," seeing Chu Yang''s "lack of enthusiasm", Hua Canyu put down her hand covering her nose and said, "of course... I heard that this time Longteng will be reorganized."


    "With your strength, you should have a place in it." Chu Yang said, "I''m not qualified."


    Hua Canyu''s eyes flashed a trace of color, but his mouth said: "that''s not necessarily. Although I made a little reputation in Beijing, the major military regions are also places of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. Take you for example


    To be honest, I didn''t look up to you at first. But your performance in saving Chai Murong, I may not be able to do it. "


    "She''s my wife. If I don''t spare my life to save her, I won''t be able to lift my head all my life. If this happens to your wife, you will do the same When it comes to this,


    Chu Yang suddenly thought of the Qin Dynasty, suddenly thought of the opposite man is the man of the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty!


    How long has the name of Qin Dynasty, which has been with Chu Yang for six or seven years, not been mentioned by him recently? What''s more, when he thought of the name, he didn''t have the original way of chopping firewood with her


    A lifelong desire to feed horses. Why?


    Hua Canyu doesn''t seem to want to say anything more about it, but after looking at the number of floors, he brings the topic back to Longteng''s reorganization: "as far as I know, Longteng''s reorganization is settled


    After. The seven major military regions have selected at least hundreds of experts to fight for these 12 places. I don''t know about other military regions, but I know that beigongcuo and ye Chuqing of Chengdu Military Region are from conflict


    Constantly hiding the border, the actual combat experience is much richer than other military region players. It should be very promising to be selected into Longteng. "


    North Palace wrong, Chu Yang that day saw in the grand hotel. But ye Chuqing, whose name is very elegant, doesn''t even know whether he is a man or a woman.


    Ding... A sound, the elevator stopped on the top floor.


    Flower remnant rain and Chu Yang all look at those two elevator doors that open slowly, motionless.


    The elevator door is open. There is nothing unusual outside.


    "Manyu went to the hospital today." When Chu Yang is ready to step out, Hua Canyu suddenly says such a sentence.


    Chu Yang looked at him strangely: "you told me this afternoon."


    "Do you know what she went to the hospital for?" Hua Canyu walked out of the elevator.


    "Because of me, she, her face was hurt." Since Hua Manyu cut her face in order to scare Sophie, Chu Yang hasn''t seen her.


    "No Flower residual rain at the foot of a stop, gently said: "she may be pregnant."


    Flower ramble, may be pregnant!


    If Chu Yang was a little panicked just now because he couldn''t remember the Qin Dynasty, then the news that Hua Manyu might be pregnant was as good as a sunny day on his head


    There was a thunderbolt, which made him feel at a loss. His limbs were cold, and Venus was in a mess in front of him, almost in shock.


    Hearing about her pregnancy, Chu Yang had experienced it before. However, at that time, someone in Chu was still "original goods". Even if you think about it with your feet, you can guess what it was


    It''s a prank of Chai.


    But this time?


    Don''t say that Hua Canyu is not the kind of person who likes to joke. Even if he is Gu mingchuang, will he joke with his own sister?


    And, the most important thing is, why should Hua Canyu tell handsome Chu about his sister''s pregnancy? This is enough to show that he has already known the relationship between Chu Yang and Hua Manyu


    I''ve had deep communication.


    So, will Hua Manyu be a chicken that just calls but doesn''t lay eggs like Chai Daguan?


    The answer is uncertain, but she''s 80 percent sure she''s pregnant. Otherwise Hua Canyu would not have said it at this time. According to his identity and temperament, he will never lie.


    All sorts of inferences prove that Hua Manyu may be really pregnant. Don''t forget those days when you were in the basement of the villa, someone in Chu suffered the horrible experience of almost being sucked dry every night.


    Seven days in a row! And that''s what I need several times a night. As long as a man is in good health and a woman happens to be in the "hit period", even a blind cat will encounter a dead mouse!


    Hua Manyu is pregnant, probably with my baby! What should I do? Advise her to abortion or let her be born... Chu Yang staring at the elevator door, silly, no longer


    Just now, when he saved Chai Murong, he was not so elated as when Gu Ming rushed to the sarfs. It was not until Hua Canyu stood in the corridor and politely knocked on the door leading to the rooftop that he suddenly realized


    I''m sober.


    Grass, this is not the time to think about it. The most important thing is to send Lorraine away. Chu Yang shook his head hard and walked out of the elevator quickly.


    Huacanyu knocks the door to the roof.


    The door opened.


    Outside stood two black women with their backs to the light on the edge of the roof. They could not see what they looked like, but their guns were shining in the light.


    One of them looked up and down at the dazzled Canyu and Chu Yang. As soon as he wanted to ask, Chu Yang said, "I''m the man that Lorraine wants to see."


    The black woman immediately stepped back and said, "you''ll go there alone."


    Hua Canyu didn''t earn anything, just nodded with a smile, and then consciously retreated to the corridor, let Chu Yang walk on the roof.


    Although the two black women did not know Hua Canyu, they knew that the people who could accompany the ghost car were not idle people. Therefore, after Chu Yang went to the roof, they immediately opened the door of the roof


    Close, will spend residual rain separated in the corridor inside, gun waiting at the door.


    Chu Yang walked to the edge of the roof, calmly.


    He made such a gesture, not to pretend, but to use this distance to buffer the news that Hua Canyu brought him.


    Although Chu Yang''s steps are calm, he finally comes to Luolin and others.


    He looked at Ruan LINGJI first, and then at Xie Yaotong, who was not well dressed. His eyes were indifferent to "what do you want me to do?". Only after seeing Xie Yaotong''s eyes as if with venom, did he feel a little puzzled


    He shook his head and said to Lorraine standing under the light, "if I were you, I would dress her."


    Lorin swung his chin, and didAs dressed Xie Yaotong''s trousers, and then covered her chest with her rags.


    When didAs finished all this, Lorraine asked chuyang in a low voice, "what did you do to my mother?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that she suffered a little when she was worried. She told her that if she didn''t cooperate with you to release the hostages, she would tell people about your money laundering." Chu Yang replied: "in that case, even if you take the hostages, you will have a hard time in the future. Besides, you kidnap them for money. I don''t know about you this time


    How much is your reward, but I know that if your story is exposed, you will suffer a lot more loss. "


    "I see." Lorraine took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do? What should you do? "


    Chu Yang said simply: "let them go. I promise you to leave China safely. As for who is the employer, I will not ask


    Lorraine took a hard puff of cigarette and looked at didAs: "didAs, this time you pay for the mission. After we leave Huaxia safely, I will pay you a lot of money into the account."


    After seeing the appearance of the legendary king of killers, didAs has long been scared out of control. Not to mention that Lorraine promised to pay her a fee, even if she didn''t give a cent, just let her leave China safely,


    And she''ll thank God. So she nodded when she had no opinion.


    "We let them go, but you have to make sure my mother and I leave China safely."


    "I always mean what I say." Chu Yang light answer.


    Lorraine looked at chuyang for a moment. If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes the change of posture and skill he showed when he saved Chai Murong, and the appearance of the night owl Shang Lige, he would never have believed the body in front of him


    The body slightly thin guy, unexpectedly can be the ghost car, they killer respected king!


    Chu Yang looks at Luo Lin with calm eyes.


    "Release the hostages." Lorraine and chuyang look at each other for a moment and wave their hands to didAs. He didn''t ask chuyang to let his mother go before he would let the hostages go. He believed that, according to the law


    With the style of the ghost car, since they promise to leave safely, they will leave safely.


    After Lorin gave the order, didAs and his companions nimbly pulled Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI from the edge of the roof to the roof, pulled the tape off their mouths and loosened the ropes.


    From the moment Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI step into the roof, Chu Yang knows that he doesn''t have to worry about Luolin''s betrayal at all. Because on the commanding heights around, I don''t know how many sniper steps there are


    The gun is aimed at his bald head. So, without waiting for the hostage''s body to be released, he said to Gu mingchuang through his mobile phone, "the hostage is safe. You can escort Mrs. Sal safely


    He left


    Lorraine''s been staring down when chuyang called. When he saw the people below take the salf off the roof and into a car, he turned and just wanted to say something to chuyang


    Suddenly, there was a clear shot, and then a blood flower bloomed in front of his chest.


    "Eh!" Standing on the edge of the rooftop, Lorraine was hit in the chest by a sudden shot. He only had time to give out a short exclamation and fell off the tall building.

 Chapter 391

    So far, the sunshine has made a rough calculation: more than 50000 rewards and 700 flowers. According to the original estimate, every 5000 rewards and every 50 flowers will be added one more Festival, which should be 26 more


    Up to now, on the basis of keeping the bottom three shifts every day, my brother has added 16 shifts and 10 shifts in total


    How to say? If it can''t be finished, what can brothers do?


    Ask for support?


    Only work hard!


    ¡­¡­


    After confirming that chuyang was a ghost car, Lorraine believed his words deeply, just like a lost child met a great good man. He obeyed his words and gave up his life


    It was entrusted to him.


    Looking down from the rooftop, after seeing that the salf were taken into a car, Lorraine turned around and just wanted to say something to Chu Yang, but Xie Yaotong raised his hand and shot him in the chest.


    "Lorraine!" When Luolin falls back from the building after being shot, Chu Yang, who has just installed the phone, rushes forward and reaches for him.


    But because the distance between the two people is really a little far, when Chu Yangfei rushes over, Lorraine''s feet have already fallen under the roof.


    He watched as Lorraine quickly became smaller and bigger in his sight. Then he fell down in a big shape. Chu Yang, who was lying on the edge of the roof, sprang up after staying for a moment, and his eyes closed


    In almost want to gush out fire to come so, mercilessly stare at the Xie demon pupil on the forehead who is carrying a gun, a word says: "who let you shoot?"


    In the face of Chu Yang''s murderous questioning, Xie Yaotong disdains to curl his mouth, then throws the pistol on the roof, and slowly arranges his chest clothes: "no one let me shoot, is it


    I decided for myself. If he insults me, he will die. " After a pause, she raised her head, looked at Chu Yang coldly, and continued to say in a firm tone: "who dares to insult me, only to die!"


    Just now, when Xie Yaotong was on the phone with Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang, and Luolin was staring at his mother''s movements, a member of black spider untied Xie Yaotong. But no one expected, Xie Yao


    Tong in a restored freedom, while the black spider members did not pay attention, a grab her pistol, raised his hand will Luolin down the building.


    Chu Yang walks up to Xie Yaotong and says to a black woman with a gun on her forehead: "take the gun away!"


    The black woman hesitated for a moment, and didAs quickly gestured. She then dropped her gun, but her index finger was still on the trigger, ready to shoot at any time.


    After the black woman stepped back, Chu Yang, who was standing in front of Xie Yaotong, slapped her cheek with a big slap! He beat Xie Yaotong around the rooftop for two or three times,


    Just squatting on the ground with a puff, the haughty breast covered by the clothes of didAs was exposed under the lamp again.


    "Smelly girl, if you didn''t have a good grandfather, I would have killed you long ago!" But Chu Yang didn''t seem to see such a beautiful scene, just like he didn''t see Hua Canyu coming quickly


    He grabbed Xie Yaotong''s hair, lifted her from the ground to his chin, and said in a gloomy tone: "you know that Lorraine has also installed a bomb in the theater. If the explosive disposal expert is one of them


    If you don''t find those bombs in time, and his accomplices see him die and then detonate the bombs in a vicious way, you can''t redeem this crime even if you are killed 10000 times! "


    Looking at Chu Yang''s knife like eyes, Xie Yaotong can''t help shivering, but she strained her towering chest and said with a loud voice: "I don''t care! Chuyang, don''t think you saved me


    If you kill me, I will let you beat and scold me. To tell you the truth, if you give me another chance, I''ll shoot him. I''ll never be soft handed! "


    "Alas," without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Hua Canyu, who came quickly, shook his head and sighed as if didAs didn''t exist, and moved his eyes from Xie Yaotong


    He raised his hand and made several gestures to the commanding heights around him. Then he said, "chuyang, forget it. Anyway, Lorraine deserved to die. I think the City Council is almost in line


    It dropped the bomb. "


    "I promised Lorraine to leave safely, but this woman broke my promise!" Chu Yang clenched his teeth, twitched his eyes violently, and looked at Xie Yaotong with his left fist tightly for a moment,


    This just pushed her to the ground, and then said to didAs: "you put down your guns, you can go. Never step into the territory of China in the future, or there will be no amnesty! "


    DidAs and others did not speak, still hesitated to look around.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve canceled the sniper''s mission. Since Chu Yang let you go, do as he says. " Huacanyu, with her hands on her back, looks at the night scene in the distance¡°


    Including the Vietnamese who betrayed Ruan LINGJI, she can go with her. "


    "She, she was shot dead by this lady when she was in the theater... Everybody put down your guns and let''s go!" DidAs opened his mouth to Chu Yang, but he didn''t say anything, just said nothing


    He told his men to throw away the gun and get away.


    Crackling, with the words of didAs just dropped, the black women all threw their guns to the distance, and then ran to the rooftop door in a hurry.


    "Chu Yang, help Miss Ruan, and I''ll help Miss Xie." After the black people disappeared at the rooftop gate, Hua Canyu took off her coat, which seemed to cover Xie''s clothes as soon as she threw it


    On the body of the demon pupil.


    "All right." Chu Yang nodded, coldly crossed Xie Yaotong''s eye, forced to resist the impulse of stamping her to death, and quickly walked to Ruan LINGJI.


    To be sure, if it wasn''t for Xie Yaotong, Xie chunlun''s granddaughter, and not to mention the time when she sent someone to make trouble on the Hummer in the past, or the time when she let him break his faith in Luolin, Chu Yang wouldn''t let him go


    If you don''t know her, you''re going to kill her.


    Xie Yaotong slowly put on huacanyu''s clothes, and without looking at others, he tightly grasped the broad clothes, followed huacanyu and walked to the rooftop door.


    After entering the elevator, Hua Canyu leaned on the elevator, looked at the elevator above and said: "Miss Xie, although Luolin is worthy of death, you not only made chuyang fall into a dilemma


    Benevolence and injustice, and it''s a joke with other people''s lives. Have you ever thought that if Lorraine''s companion... Cough, so don''t blame him for beating you. "


    Xie Yaotong has been slapped several times this evening, and his cheek has been swollen for a long time. She Lengleng looked at the elevator floor, thin lips tightly pursed, silent.


    See Xie Yaotong don''t speak, flower residual rain also lost comfort her interest.


    Two people wait until the elevator falls to the first floor in silence.


    The elevator door opened and the hall was full of people now.


    When you see Hua Canyu and Xie Yaotong coming out of the elevator, they all come up with a hula and walk in front of Han Fang.


    Han Fang, with a windbreaker in his hand, walks to Xie Yaotong with a look of excitement. He gently drapes her on his body and embraces her waist. He just wants to say something like "please let me pass."


    However, the first beauty in Beijing pushed him away and slapped him on his left face!


    Maybe today, Luo Lin and Chu Yang slapped him several times in succession, and he got some experience. Anyway, Xie Yaotong slapped Han Fang''s ear, whether it''s strength or sound, can be regarded as ear slap


    Classic action in light.


    Pop!


    After the clear slap, all the people in the hall were stunned on the spot.


    Of course, Han Fang was most surprised. He covered his cheek and looked at Xie Yaotong. His eyes were full of disbelief: "Yaotong, what do you mean?"


    "Go away! Now I''m just beginning to be gallant. What did you do when someone else''s husband saved someone? " Xie Yaotong biting his teeth hiss, finish saying this sentence, don''t wait for Han enlarges his mouth to say anything


    Then he pushed away the crowd in front of him and rushed out of the hall of Xinyuan business restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan LINGJI, 19, is 1.63 meters tall and weighs 48 kg.


    Before she came to China, Ruan LINGJI was not only a top student of Hanoi University, but also a well deserved University flower. In addition to the height is not high, in terms of appearance, can be said to be the best Vietnamese women


    For the best. On the one hand, she took advantage of Ruan Wenqiang''s visit to China. On the other hand, she had the idea of studying in China. But who would have thought of meeting this kind of challenge


    An unforgettable accident, I was almost taken away.


    When Chu Yang rescued Chai Murong, Ruan LINGJI could not speak, but her eyes told her: in the whole of Vietnam, there was no such strong man as Chu Shuai!


    It is said that beautiful women love heroes. There is some truth in this. Although Chu man is not too red lipped, white toothed and elegant, he has the domineering spirit when he flies to save others, and the domineering spirit when he faces Lorraine


    Calm, as well as not hesitate to xianglianyu throw Xie Yaotong slap in the face of this scene, all love to dream miss Ruan left a deep impression.


    When Chu Yang came up to Ruan LINGJI and asked her if she was cold, she said, "can you tell me your contact information?"


    Chu Yang was stunned. He just wanted to say something, but he saw that Ruan LINGJI''s face was very pale. Under the light from the edge of the roof, it suddenly turned red, and her hands were also nervously stirring the corner of her clothes. All of a sudden


    Now Chu man, who is no longer a small X man, knows something in his heart.


    Alas, I''ve had as much luck and trouble this year. No, there''s a little beauty who''s fascinated by us... After chuyang sighs in her heart, it seems that I''m a pro Chinese


    On the phone, he told her his mobile phone number: "if you encounter any trouble in China, you can call this number at any time."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ruan LINGJI carefully wrote down Chu Yang''s mobile phone number, but she didn''t dare to raise her head and ran to the rooftop door in a panic.


    Chu Yang followed.


    Chu Yang and Ruan LINGJI just walked into the corridor, suddenly at the end of the corridor, someone said: "ghost car, please wait a moment."


    Chu Yang turns around and sees five or six figures walking quickly to the door.


    By the dim light outside the rooftop, Chu Yang recognized that these people were the same people as didAs and others: "eh, why haven''t you left yet?


    Without waiting for chuyang to speak, didAs said in a hurry: "I, we can''t trust others."


    Now outside Xinyuan business restaurant, there are tens of thousands of onlookers, and a large number of armed police soldiers and policemen. DidAs and others are afraid that they will be killed by random guns as soon as they go out, so they are here


    After entering the corridor, we discussed to follow the ghost car.


    "My name is Chu Yang."


    "Yes, chuyang." When didAs saw Chu Yang saying this, he understood that he didn''t want everyone to call him a ghost car: "we want you to take us out of here."


    How does the heart of the person such as di Das think, Chu Yang understands of course. Then he nodded, "OK, let''s go together."


    "Thank you! If you have any orders in the future, just let us know. "


    I have night owls by my side. I have night tassels to worry about. I have Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan to talk about. How can I use you? On the promise of didAs and others, Chu Yang also gave them a faint smile, and then took the lead in telling them


    Go to the elevator.

 Chapter 392

    After getting out of the elevator, Chu Yang pushed away the reporters who wanted to interview him, took Ruan LINGJI by the hand, and walked out of the hall of Xinyuan business restaurant with didAs and others.


    What didAs expected is true. If only a few of them come out, there is little hope of leaving here safely.


    With the safe escape of the hostages, a large number of armed police and police with live ammunition have chased all the onlookers to a place hundreds of meters away from the hotel. After Chu Yang and others appeared, at least hundreds of guns were aiming at them.


    "Chu Yang..." looking at those armed police officers and soldiers facing the enemy, the fear of didAs hiding behind Chu Yang.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll make it clear to them." Chu Yang shook his head and called to the armed police, "please come here, your leaders!"


    After a neat and orderly sound of footsteps, the armed police soldiers dodged a road. An armed police officer and deputy bureau Zhang of the Municipal Bureau came quickly with seven or eight armed police.


    The leading armed police officer, far away from Chu Yang, warmly extended his hands: "my name is Li Zhiguo, and I''m the leader of the seventh detachment in Beijing. Thank you for helping us out of danger! "


    Chu Yang and Li Zhiguo shook hands, looked at the eager armed police officers and soldiers behind him, frowned and released their hands, and said, "Colonel Li, what''s the matter?"


    In China, the ranks of the armed police are similar to those of the armed forces. A leader of a branch is equivalent to a cadre at the battalion level of the deputy regiment. That''s why Chu Yang called Li Zhiguo that way.


    Li Zhiguo laughs and glances at didAs and others behind Chu Yang: "Mr. Chu, they are the criminals who kidnap the hostages. We are going to take them away for investigation."


    "Take it away?"


    "Yes." Li Zhiguo nodded positively: "as far as we know, they are all members of the black spider terrorist organization in South Africa, and the purpose of this visit to China is well known to all. So... "


    "So you''re going to take them away?" Chu Yang interrupted Li Zhiguo: "but I promised them that as long as they lay down their arms, I would let them leave China safely!"


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s wonderful performance and important role tonight, even if he was Chu Longbin''s grandson, he would still be a citizen of China. Li Zhiguo, as the leader of the armed police detachment in Gongwei capital, can put down his airs and come up first to say hello and then propose to take away didAs and others. He thinks that he has given Chu Longbin and Chu Yang face. If it were someone else, it would be to take the person away first, and then comfort the hero.


    Therefore, Li Zhiguo with this idea, after hearing Chu Yang say this sentence, very reserved smile: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, maybe you don''t know their identity very well..."


    Chu Yang interrupted Li Zhiguo for the second time: "I know their identity better than you."


    As a leader of the armed police detachment with real power, although he can''t compare with Chu Longbin, a top-level figure, he was interrupted by Chu Yang twice in succession. He was still very upset. Even his smile was somewhat reluctant: "Mr. Chu, since you know their identity, you should know they are terrorists, I also committed unforgivable crimes in China this time. Even though they all laid down their arms, we will take them away. "


    Even if we want to take them away, it seems that the police should negotiate with us, right? Chu Yang looked at Zhang vice Bureau, the latter slightly shook his head, as if there was something difficult to say.


    What Chu Yang doesn''t know is that Li Zhiguo is not only the leader of the seventh detachment of Beijing, but also responsible for the safety of the capital. He is also related to Xie Yaotong.


    Just now, after Xie Yaotong came out of the hotel hall and saw Li Zhiguo, he threw down a sentence not to let go of all the terrorists. That''s why he took over the responsibility of accepting criminals for the police.


    But the police, because Cao Guodong went to the National Grand Theater, vice Bureau Zhang couldn''t be the master of Li Zhiguo.


    For Li Zhiguo and Xie Yaotong between these twists and turns, Chu Yang is not clear, he is lazy to know, he just hope Li Zhiguo don''t stop didAs and others. So he said, "Colonel Li, they put down their arms and released the hostages only after they got my guarantee to let them leave China safely."


    The meaning of Chu Yang''s words is very obvious: if I hadn''t given them this condition, they would have fought their lives to get rid of the danger. So, you go away and let them go first. After they leave China, I don''t care if you go to South Africa to kill them. But now, you have to let them go!


    However, after listening to what Chu Yang said, Li Zhiguo was obviously very dissatisfied, and his tone became more and more stiff: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, you have to give them to us?"


    Chu Yang''s eyes turned and said faintly: "why?"


    Li Zhiguo was stunned and frowned: "do you still need to ask? They are terrorists who come to China to commit crimes, so they should be punished by Chinese law! "


    "When did you take the place of the armed police?"


    "I..." Li Zhiguo was choked by Chu Yang''s words and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was no longer willing to say anything to him. With a wave of his hand, he ordered several subordinates: "come on, take them away!"


    "Yes The armed police soldiers who followed Li Zhiguo agreed in a loud voice. They quickly ran behind Chu Yang, put their guns against the panic faced didAs and others, and yelled: "go!"


    "Wait!" Chu Yang Teng ran turned around and pushed away a soldier''s gun. He said coldly, "didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    Li Zhiguo took the words, and his tone was quite tough: "Mr. Chu, please don''t interfere in our actions, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Chu Yang turned around with a sneer and took a step forward: "now it''s time for prestige. Before the hostage was rescued, what are you doing? It''s like stupid people are staring down there, right? If I don''t offer them such terms, you''re the only one? Hum, will the hostages get out of danger? "


    "You Li Zhiguo''s face turned red, what he wanted to say loudly, but he couldn''t say a couple of times. He just stared at Chu Yang once more, no longer spoke to him, and waved and waved, "take away! Take it away


    "I see who dares!" Chu Yang snorted coldly: "hum, secretary Lin and I have talked about this matter. Secretary Lin once told me that I have full control over this matter!"


    The armed police soldiers with guns looked at Li Zhiguo and then at Chu Yang with a cold face. They were in a dilemma.


    Looking at the red flag car in the distance, Li Zhiguo turned his head: "Mr. Chu, I warn you for the last time, please don''t hinder us from carrying out our task! Otherwise... "


    "Or take me away for investigation?"


    "Hum." Li Zhiguo snorted coldly, but did not answer. But the meaning of the face is obvious.


    You''re fat, aren''t you? If I hadn''t guarded so many people, I would have killed you. Chu Yang saw that Li Zhiguo''s attitude was so firm, and he laughed angrily: "Li Zhiguo, for the last time, I advise you to stay away from this matter."


    "Impossible... What are you doing? Don''t you arrest me yet? " After Li Zhiguo yelled at the soldiers, he turned around and left,


    The armed police soldiers who received the order, with a gun, didAs and others, had not had time to drink. They walked quickly, they saw Chu Yang''s body swayed, deceived Li Zhiguo, pulled out the pistol from his waist, put his left hand on his back neck, put the muzzle on his forehead, and said faintly: "if you dare to take them away, I will shoot."


    As the leader of the armed police detachment, no matter what the background behind him is, he must have some real skills to sit on this throne.


    When Li Zhiguo was pinched by Chu Yang, his first reaction was to grab his arm with his backhand, and then throw him over his shoulder... But as soon as Li Zhiguo put his hand on Chu Yang''s arm, he felt as if his neck was pinched by a pair of pliers, as if he could make a crack at any time. He immediately stopped fighting.


    However, as a representative of justice, armed police officers and soldiers are caught by the neck and put a gun on their head when they are on duty. This person will lose a lot of money. Li Zhiguo''s eyes almost burst into fire. He said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know exactly what I''m doing." Chu Yang coldly said: "order your men to get out of the way and let them go!"


    "No way!"


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t speak, I''ll shoot. Don''t think I dare. Damn it, don''t play with me. I''ll kill you for nothing if I kill you Chu Yang opened the pistol insurance with a click and began to count: "three, two..."


    Li Zhiguo, as a witness at the scene, naturally understood Chu''s heroism and identity tonight. If it wasn''t for Xie Yaotong''s words, he would not have been stronger.


    For the sake of Miss Xie, there''s nothing wrong with being strong, but if you lose your head, it''s not worth the loss.


    What''s more, Li Zhiguo didn''t dare to doubt that a man who dared to jump from a hundred Zhang high building to save people didn''t fall to death. As the grandson of Chu Longbin, he collapsed the leader of the armed police detachment. The punishment he received seemed as simple as a few days in the dark.


    Li Zhiguo, who wanted to understand this point in an instant, immediately gave the order cleverly after Chu Yanggang called out the second number: "all, all, get out of the way!"


    It''s really a shame to be threatened with a gun to the head. But if the Third Prince of the Chu family were the one who dared to blackmail the national armed police officers, it would not be so serious


    After Li Zhiguo was enslaved, the armed police officers and soldiers naturally aimed their guns at Chu Yang. But the latter doesn''t care. It was only after Li Zhiguo gave the order to get out of the way that he nodded with satisfaction and put the pistol back into the holster for him.


    "Chu Yang, what you''ve done today," Li Zhiguo''s neck aches to death, but he''s embarrassed to rub it. When he''s ready to say a few words about face, he sees Hua Canyu coming over, glances at him and says, "if I were you, I''d shut up and take people away quickly. Secretary Lin and Chu Yang agreed to do so.

 Chapter 393

    Brother, I''m going out today. Let''s pass two festivals first. Let''s see what time we go home in the afternoon. Bear with me!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that all the top experts in the University speak for Chu Yang, Li Zhiguo is really a fool if he dares to speak hard again.


    "Go Li Zhiguo nodded, waved and walked quickly to the side of the road.


    All the officials have gone. Naturally, those armed police soldiers don''t have to be here. With the clattering sound of putting away the guns, the officers and soldiers quickly lined up, turned around and followed Li Zhiguo.


    "Deputy bureau Zhang, what do you mean by the police?" After seeing Li Zhiguo and others leave, Chu Yang asks Zhang vice Bureau of the Municipal Bureau, "do you want to take them away too?"


    Don''t say that Zhang is just a deputy director of the Bureau. Just seeing that Chu man dared to pull out his x-gun just now and clamored to blow up the head of the armed police detachment, he knew what to do.


    "Chu Yang, our Cao Bureau said before leaving, let our Municipal Bureau fully cooperate with your action!"


    After listening to Zhang''s remarks, Chu Yang nodded with satisfaction, reached out and patted Zhang''s left shoulder, and said with a smile, "I''ll invite you and uncle Cao to have a drink when I''m free."


    Vice president Zhang is very grateful


    After the armed police and police around the entrance of the hall have withdrawn, Shang Lige and others come over.


    Chu Yang turns around and looks at Hua Canyu: "I trust you to do something."


    "Send these people away safely?" Hua Canyu smiles and points to Adidas and others.


    "To talk to smart people is to save energy." Chuyang laughs¡° Hey, I can''t believe anyone else. "


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take care of it." Hua Canyu nodded with a smile and turned to say, "follow me."


    Seeing that Chu Yang, in order to let himself and others leave safely, did not hesitate to draw a gun to coerce the officers in active service, the adoration of him in the hearts of didAs and others is like the water of the Yangtze River. however,


    They also know that if they don''t leave now, who knows if someone will come and take them later?


    This idiom is not only applicable to China.


    Very respectful and sincere thanks to Chu Yang, didAs and others follow Hua Canyu along the wall of the building and walk away quickly.


    "Chuyang, Lorraine is dead." Gu Ming rushes up to Chu Yang and points to Luo Lin, who is now covered: "when her mother sees her son fall from a building and die, she is so frightened that she causes brain damage


    He''s bleeding, and he''s dead. "


    Mrs. Thrall, who was covered with human skin and had a mouth full of dignity, died when she died. Chu Yang would not even frown. Caroline... Looked at the place covered by a rag from a distance


    Lorraine, he was stunned for a moment and then sighed: "mingchuang, this is the end of a professional killer. Even if his mother is not caught by us, we are bound to get this result. So, that road,


    We can''t go back. No matter how powerful you are, you are only one person. If the country wants to kill you, even if you escape to Mars, it can kill you. "


    "We understand that."


    "Well, just a little sigh, ha ha, you go first, I''ll go there and talk to secretary Lin, and then catch up." Chu Yang shakes his head. Just as he wants to go to Lin chaoming to say something, he listens


    Later someone whispered: "chuyang."


    Chu Yang turns around and finds that Ruan LINGJI is still behind him. He looked at the crowd at least 10 meters away from them strangely and said, "why didn''t anyone come to greet you?"


    "When you threatened the armed police with your gun just now, even the reporters didn''t dare to come here. Who else dares?" Gu mingchuang shrugged, looked at Ruan LINGJI and said in his heart: what a beautiful motherfucker


    Little pure girl.


    "That man is not worthy of praise. You go first... What, oh, what chicken are you... "Before Chu Yang finished, Ruan LINGJI said," my name is Ruan LINGJI. "


    "Well, yes, Ruan LINGJI, you go there with me."


    "All right."


    Looking at Ruan LINGJI, who obediently follows Chu Yang in the direction of Lin chaoming, Gu mingchuang takes a worried look at Shang Lige and says to himself, "according to my experience, this Vietnamese girl


    It''s very likely that he has a good feeling for Chu Yang. "


    "You will die if you don''t say it?"


    "Sister jiuer, I just said what I saw. Why do you scold me?" Gu Ming Chuang spread his hands innocently, and when he was ready to say something more, Shang Lige looked at him coldly


    At one glance, he turned and walked away.


    When Chu Yang and Li Zhiguo worked together, Lin chaoming and Mayor Zhao saw clearly.


    "Alas," Lin chaoming said to Mayor Zhao, who was beside him, after seeing Chu Yang hold a gun against Li Zhiguo''s head, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Yanqing, I wonder why some people are eating


    After suffering and losing a lot of face, can we understand some truth? "


    "Ha ha," now that the three hostages have been rescued, the sarfs have also "actively" publicized the Chinese government before they die. As mayor, Zhao Yanqing can finally show her face


    Happy smile. He chuckled: "yes, some people are eggs, but they always like to touch stones. Of course, it''s inevitable to suffer losses. It''s also a lesson. "


    "Fortunately, the explosive disposal experts demolished the bomb in time, otherwise..." Lin chaoming said here, no longer talking, but with fear and dissatisfaction on his face.


    Zhao Yanqing knows that Xie Yaotong''s shooting of Luolin is very dangerous and stupid when there is no security news from the National Grand Theater. Although she has been insulted a lot tonight, she can''t be insulted any more


    It''s bigger than the safety of thousands of people.


    Just as the two senior government officials talked about what they saw, Chu Yang and Ruan LINGJI came to them.


    "The grandson of Chu is really a master who is not afraid of life and death." Lin chaoming said, and Zhao Yanqing together open the door to get off, with a smile standing beside the car.


    "Secretary Lin, Mayor Zhao, Vietnamese guests, I brought them to you unharmed." Chu Yang went to the car, laughed for a while, then stepped back: "the two leaders may be busy


    Right? Then I won''t disturb you. "


    "Hey, chuyang, you wait." See Chu Yang put down a word after turning to go, Zhao Yanqing quickly called him.


    "Mayor Zhao, what else can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. I just want you to tell Mr. Chu that when he is free, secretary Lin and I are ready to thank him."


    Chu Yang knows that people say this in order to appreciate what they have done today.


    If we are all common people and neighbors, it''s normal for us to come to the door with two bottles of good wine in the evening after someone helps us. But as a strict government official


    As long as it''s not from a faction, it''s worth pondering if there''s such an action.


    "Well, I will tell my grandfather. Secretary Lin, Mayor Zhao, then I''ll go. " Chuyang nodded humbly and respectfully, then turned and walked to Lorraine.


    "The boy''s brain is turning very fast." Lin chaoming looks at Chu Yang''s back, and his eyes are full of praise, just like the tenderness in Ruan LINGJI''s eyes


    After leaving the red flag car, Chu Yang quickly walks to the body of Lorraine and looks at it silently for a moment. He feels that he is especially sorry for other people''s children. Although Lorraine''s death has nothing to do with him, and this person


    It is worthy of death. However, in any case, the fate of Lorraine and her son has a lot to do with trusting Chu Yang.


    The third killer in the world, Lorraine, who has been a headache for numerous national agents and criminal police, died in the dark of a girl. It can be said that she was extremely unhappy


    Point. For a moment, let Chu Yang suddenly rise a kind of rabbit dead fox sad meaning, this also more firm he want to shanglige Gu mingchuang and Hu Li three people pull ashore determination.


    That''s exactly what it means that I don''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me... Just as Chu Yang stood in front of Lorraine''s corpse, looking at the police officers taking photos and imagining, there was a sound behind him


    Two car horns. He looked back and saw that it was Gu Ming''s broken Toyota.


    Oh, let''s go. Chu Yang sighed in his heart and finally looked at Lorraine''s body. Then he quickly walked to the front of the car, opened the door and sat on the co pilot''s seat.


    "When you went upstairs, your sister-in-law was sent home by the police. Sister jiuer left just now. " Gu mingchuang turned around and drove out of the parking lot of Xinyuan business restaurant and onto the road


    After that, he asked, "what happened on the rooftop?"


    "I promised Luolin to leave Huaxia safely. When he released Xie Yaotong and Ruan LINGJI, she suddenly shot him downstairs." Chu Yang lit a cigarette and looked at the road ahead with a sneer


    "That damned girl, relying on a good grandfather, is arrogant. It''s not a damn thing. If I put it in the past, I''ll have to kill her. "


    "Well, he''s also to blame for Lorraine''s death. He insulted that woman just now. It would be strange if she didn''t kill him. It''s just that she''s doing it and you''re in the middle of nowhere


    It''s not the point


    "Well, Luolin''s threat to insult Xie Yaotong is too much." Chu Yang said: "it doesn''t matter if I lose my credit, but if Lorraine''s companion, because of his death, he might detonate the bomb


    What about it? So I said, that smelly girl is the master who ignores other people''s life and death. "


    "Ha ha, forget it. Now the bomb has been removed. It''s OK." Gu Ming Chuang smiles and changes the topic: "do you go home directly?"


    "Not yet." Chu Yang shook his head: "I''m not comfortable. I''ll have a drink anywhere."


    "All right." Gu mingchuang agreed: "where are you going? Why don''t we go to the grand hall and let Zhou Yuru accompany us. "


    "Grass, when men drink together, why do they call women? Just find a small restaurant. " Chu Yang Bai and Gu Ming burst into a glance: "look at your face, do you really want to be with such a woman


    How many people get married? Although I know that you are not a good thing, if I find her to be my wife, I always feel that... "


    "Go on, you don''t have to do this with me."


    Gu mingchuang stares, waves his hand to interrupt Chu Yang''s words, and says unhappily: "I said, why do you always look at Zhou Yuru? On? Yes, she''s done something to remind men before


    I don''t like it. But who hasn''t changed? It''s like you. When you were abroad, it was just a small place, right? But it''s only a few days since I returned home. I''ve not only married hundreds of millions of children


    When a rich woman becomes a wife, Shang jiuer follows you, and the Fox also says that you have provoked several chicks in Southern Hebei. According to Laozi, Ruan LINGJI seems to have a little meaning for you. Damn it


    Since you can change from pure to cheap, why can''t Zhou Yuru be good for love at first sight? "

 Chapter 394

    "Love at first sight is a shot in the end, isn''t it?"


    After listening to Gu mingchuang''s words of love at first sight, Chu Yang looked at his crotch and sneered: "cut, don''t mention such pure words in front of me. I feel cold after listening to them. If you two really go together, you are definitely adulterers and prostitutes... "


    "Grass, if you say that again, I''ll turn against you!" Gu mingchuang punched Chu Yang on the shoulder and said, "today I''ll leave my words here. I''m going to live with Zhou Yuru. If you don''t like me, go as far as you can. "


    "Look at you white eyed wolf. Who do you like to be with to do my shit? I''m just saying it casually. " Chu Yang popped the cigarette end out of the window, changed the topic and said, "tomorrow, you and Lao Jiu will leave Beijing and go to southern Hebei together. After you show up tonight, I expect someone will come by. "


    "I''m afraid of a bird. Come and kill one."


    "I''m not afraid of those people, but because I''m in a bad mood and have no time to talk to them."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Yang didn''t answer immediately. He just looked at the front and said with a sigh: "Lao Ba, do you know? In fact, I really envy you in some ways. "


    When Gu mingchuang heard this, he was very happy: "tell me the truth, do you envy me for being more handsome than you?"


    After giving Gu mingchuang a middle finger, Chu Yang said, "when you were in my house that night, did you see Hua Manyu?"


    "Yes, that girl is interested in you." Gu mingchuang said: "at that time, I also thought, why do good cabbages let pigs arch. It''s unreasonable. However, I can see that you and Murong''s sister-in-law don''t like her very much. She may be wishful thinking. "


    "She''s pregnant." Chu Yang did not refute Gu mingchuang''s attack.


    "A woman''s pregnancy is as normal as a man''s smoking... What? Do you think Hua Manyu is pregnant Gu Ming said something. His hand trembled. After shaking the car, he looked at Chu Yang and was surprised: "Chu Yang, the culprit who made Miss Hua pregnant is not you, is he?"


    "Remember the days when I disappeared in Southern Hebei? Forget it. It''s a shame not to say that! Ah, the children in Hua Manyu''s stomach, eight out of ten, nine out of ten, are mine. To be sure, they are 100 percent. " Chu Yang grabs Gu mingchuang''s arm: "you are an expert in this field. Give me an idea. What kind of rhetoric should I use to persuade her to have an abortion? A child can never be born, or it will be a big deal! "


    "The easiest way to have an abortion is to kick her in the stomach. But since you are still a normal person, this kind of inferior means can''t be used. " Gu mingchuang also had a headache and said, "I think it''s better to move her heart and reason for this kind of thing, and persuade her to do it by herself with nice words."


    "Who knows if she will?" Chu Yang then shook his head: "I think she certainly does not want to, otherwise it will not let Hua Canyu bring me a message."


    "Then give birth. Anyway, your family can''t afford a child."


    "No, it''s not something we can afford. There are too many things involved." Chu Yang said irritably, "why is she pregnant? Damn it


    "That means your thing is normal. Congratulations. "


    "Those who have lost their eggs, don''t make such sarcastic remarks."


    "The best way is to let Murong''s sister-in-law show up." Gu mingchuang said: "women can communicate with each other very well."


    "Dare I speak to Chai Murong? She''s just had such a thrill tonight. If I tell her about it in the twinkling of an eye, she won''t be mad. "


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    "It can''t be delayed. It''s more and more difficult." Chu Yang shook his head: "when the time comes, the stomach will be bigger, and things will be more troublesome."


    "Well, it''s the same thing." Gu Ming pulled the car to the side of the road and took a look at a small hotel nearby: "ah, I have a good idea!"


    "Fart, let it go!"


    "Wine makes you brave!" Gu mingchuang laughed and retreated the car door: "you''ll be very drunk later. When you get home, you''ll come clean with the wine. As for what she likes to do, anyway, you sleep with your head covered. You don''t know anything when you close your eyes. If you want to kill or cut, let others go. Anyway, you are also a poor victim in this matter. "


    ¡­¡­


    Five and a half hours after the hostage taking incident, Chu Yang is drunk and sent back to the intersection leading to Chu''s home by Gu Ming.


    After dragging Chu Yang out of the car, Gu mingchuang said in his ear, "OK, don''t pretend to be drunk here. You have to go home... OK, I''m back. I''ll go back to southern Hebei with Shang jiuer tomorrow."


    "You, you... What do you say?" Chu Yang holds the car door, grabs Gu mingchuang''s clothes, pats him on the shoulder, and says with a hiccup: "don''t, don''t go, another bottle, fight till dawn!"


    "Don''t pretend to be forced, when I don''t know how much you drink?" Gu mingchuang raises his foot and kicks Chu Yang to the ground. He flies into the car and reaches out his middle finger to him, then goes away.


    "Damn, who kicked me?" Chu Yang is very difficult to get up from the ground, the dust on his body is not flapping, and He staggers on the way home.


    The armed police soldiers on duty at the first checkpoint saw a drunken man swearing and staggering over. They immediately welcomed him and asked who it was.


    When he walked in, one of them recognized that this man was the Third Prince of the Chu family. He quickly called his companions, and four or five of them carried Chu Yang back to the Chu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family.


    Although Chai Murong became the victim of this incident, Chu Longbin and others were very pleased with Chu''s performance at the critical moment.


    Especially in chutiantai, an old man''s face is shining. He thinks that chuyang is the first time to fight for his old man because he is so big.


    It''s almost midnight, but the front hall is still full of people. Several housekeepers are preparing supper for you.


    To say that Ruan LINGJI was rescued safely, the Chuyong couple are most gratified. After they visited Ruan LINGJI, they all returned to Chu''s home early, ready to thank the nephew face to face.


    In the hall, men are praising Chu''s wisdom, women are whispering with the frightened Chai, waiting patiently for Chu''s mobile phone to turn off.


    After looking at his watch, Chu Yong said to Chu Longbin, "Dad, it''s getting late. Chu Yang''s phone is turned off again. He is probably cooperating with the relevant departments to investigate. I think you and mom should have a rest early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow


    Before Chu Longbin had time to speak, sun Jiahai ran in from the outside: "San Shao has gone home!"


    "Let him in." Everyone stood up in unison. Old lady Chu told her granddaughter, "ling''er, go and get your third brother ready for supper."


    See Chu family all a face happy, sun Jiahai some embarrassed said: "three little seems to drink."


    When they look at the courtyard, they see several armed police officers and soldiers on duty carrying Chu Yang into their home.


    "This child, why drink so much wine?" They hurriedly helped him down from the back of an armed police soldier. Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling carried one of his arms and helped him into the main hall.


    Looking at his son''s half dead drink, chutiantai, who was in a good mood just now, frowned. However, because there were too many people present, and Chai Murong, his daughter-in-law, was busy carrying water for his son, he was too embarrassed to be angry.


    "Oh, Xiao Yang, why do you drink so much wine?" Yun Ruoxi took the towel and wiped his son''s face.


    Sitting on the chair, Chu, who kept shaking, grabbed Yun Ruoxi''s hand and looked at her drowsily, giggling.


    "Xiao Yang, what are you looking at? Don''t you know Mom? " Yunruoxi angrily points his forehead with his hand.


    "Ma... Ma, I''ll tell you a big, good thing!" Chuyang giggled, waved to open Chai Murong''s tea cup, shook his head and swept all the people in the room: "it''s a good thing!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Hua Manyu is pregnant, yes, it''s my child!" Chuyang finish this sentence, head a droop, deep sleep in the past.


    What is satire?


    It''s not ironic that the second generation of officials show off their wealth and kill people online, saying who their father is, while children in poor areas have no money to go to school.


    It''s not ironic that migrant workers have worked hard to build a beautiful city, but people in the city have turned a blind eye to them.


    The real irony is that someone''s original wife is a real chux girl, but another woman is pregnant with his child.


    That''s serious irony.


    In particular, this small office x female, or has always been a strong Chai official!


    Chu Yang said that Hua Manyu was pregnant with his child, then he fell asleep with a drooping head. But all the people in the room, including Chu Longbin, who had never seen a storm, were stupid.


    If Chu Yang is not a descendant of the Chu family, if Chai Murong is not the eldest lady of the Chai family, they are just ordinary people like you and me, then it''s hard to do. At most, let Chai Murong and Chu Yang divorce, and let him combine with Hua Manyu. If it doesn''t work, let Hua Manyu beat the child. The Chu family takes out more than two grains of silver to say a good thing about a car, and it''s over.


    But the problem is, no matter Chu Yang or Chai Murong Hua ramble, these three people are not ordinary people.


    To say that they are not ordinary people is not to say that they are monsters with two heads and four legs, but because these three people represent three powerful political forces in China!


    Hua Manyu''s pregnancy, if not handled properly, will be a devastating blow to the Chaihua Chu alliance. It may even cause the two Chaihua families to fight against the Chu family hand in hand.


    Therefore, although Chu Longbin and his sons are all masters of the storm, they still vividly explained what "silly eye" is after knowing the news.

 Chapter 395

    As a matter of fact, Chu Longbin and others have already known about the troubles between Chu Yang and Hua Manyu. Otherwise, Hua Manyu would not have been allowed to live in the Chu family for so many days.


    Moreover, Lao Chu really had the idea of letting his grandson take away the flowers, which was the main reason why his old man strongly supported Chu Yang to join Longteng to create a "great cause".


    Rao Shi, Chu Longbin, father and son are all great figures who are shaking their feet in Beijing, but Hua Manyu''s sudden pregnancy is far beyond their expectation.


    According to their intelligence, they will never doubt the truth of this news. What''s more, I know why Hua Manyu told Chu Yang about her pregnancy!


    In the eyes of those who play politics, even Lin chaoming and Zhao Yanqing want to say thank you to Chu Longbin. They still don''t know how long it took them to think about it. What''s more, Hua Manyu is pregnant with Chu Yang''s child, which involves "life"?


    The strangest thing about this is that although Hua Manyu was pregnant, Chu Yang, the "troublemaker", was forced to blame him.


    And Hua Manyu, who knows what Hua''s family thinks? What do they mean by revealing the news at this time?


    A room of people, old and young, men and women, after Chu Yang told the news, all stayed like clay sculptures. There was no movement except the exaggerated snoring of a certain man.


    After a long time, Chu Longbin broke the silence with a cough and woke Chai Murong with a teacup in his hand.


    With a clang sound, the cup fell from Chai Murong''s hand to the ground. She was like all the aggrieved daughters-in-law, covering her face with her hands, quickly twisted her waist and legs, and ran out of the main hall.


    "Ling''er, go and see your sister-in-law!" Chu Longbin shouts to Chu Ling who is still silly.


    "Oh Chu Ling woke up as if from a dream. He got up from the bench and ran away. However, he tricked Chu Xuanwu, who was sitting on the other side of the bench, off the bench and knocked down a thermos bottle.


    The thermos makes a dull sound again, and the hot air fills the air.


    Seeing her son lying beside the hot water bottle, Mrs. Chu Yong rushed to pull him up, but just stepped on Chai Murong''s broken teacup. Her high heels sprained her ankle, and she squatted on the ground with a pain. For a moment, the hall was in a mess.


    "Well, it''s not easy!" When Chu Longbin saw all this, he patted the table angrily and said, "Xuanwu, help your third brother to his room. Except Chu Yong and Tiantai, everyone else will go out first!"


    Seeing that the old man was angry, all the people, including the old lady Chu, were submissive. According to his orders, they all left the main hall quickly with their hands on them.


    When the master of Chu family was left in the main hall, Chu Yong added some water to him: "Dad, what do you think of this?"


    Chu Longbin tapped the table with his fingers and pondered for a long time before he said, "when there was a misunderstanding between the girl of the Hua family and Xiao Yang, I didn''t think so deeply. Later, when Xiao Yang came to Beijing, Hua Wenchou and Murong arrived in Beijing and lived in our house, I didn''t take it seriously. I just thought it was a young people''s emotional problem. But now flower girl pregnant things appear, the problem is complicated. Chu Yong, what do you think is the main point of this matter? "


    The three sons of Chu Longbin are the first to be cautious.


    As for Chu Yang''s Lao Tzu Chu Tian Tai, it was definitely a master who rolled his sleeves when his head was hot. Therefore, old Chu only asked Chu Yong, but did not ask him.


    And chutiantai also has self-knowledge, honest sitting on the stool, make a pair of ears.


    "If the girl of the flower family told Chu Yang, it''s easy to do. It''s just to do the work of Murong and her and find a compromise. But if someone told Chu Yang, "Chu Yong said with a bitter smile and shook his head," it would be complicated. "


    "Yes, I think so. Although it has something to do with Xiao Yang, we can''t blame him. He can''t control what happened at that time. " Chu Longbin looked at the courtyard and said slowly: "however, it doesn''t matter who told Xiao Yang about the pregnancy of Hua wench. What''s important is what flower girl thinks in her heart. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong''s feelings today can be described as a wave of several twists and turns.


    Because of some political reasons, she had to leave the company to accompany Ruan LINGJI, but she was kidnapped by Luolin.


    Later, with the birth of a Chu man, there was a story about the prince giving his life to save the princess. What moved a Chai official was that he almost promised himself in public and vowed to be a good wife in the future.


    When Chai Da Guan''s people imagine a beautiful tomorrow, her seemingly harmonious but never stop fighting in secret, she is pregnant! And the senior officials have not tasted her husband''s taste, which makes her proud, how can she feel? Ah!


    Although a senior official is a woman, he who can laugh when he falls from a high-rise building will never run away in agony just because he hears that his rival is pregnant with Chu Yang''s child. In fact, this is the best way to avoid embarrassment.


    Don''t you see, as soon as she ran into the West Wing room, how could there be any tears on her small face as smooth as a peeled cooked egg?


    But Chu Ling, who followed in later, didn''t know these things. He ran in in a hurry and yelled: "sister-in-law, you can''t think hard. There''s no problem in the world that can''t be solved... Sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    Chai Murong gave a bitter smile and said with a little hoarse voice: "I''m ok. Ling''er, can you go out first? I want to be alone. "


    "Yes, but don''t do anything stupid."


    "How?" Chai Murong shook his head: "I''ve died once, oh, twice today. I''ve known for a long time that it''s good to be alive. I will never do that kind of stupid thing."


    See Chai Murong a face of calm, Chu Ling how many also put dim sum. After a few more words of instruction, he left the room.


    Since Chai Murong is capable of being the chairman of the board of nearly 100000 employees, he has always been known for his cunning and deep thinking. She could naturally take into account the problems that Chu''s father and son could think of.


    After Chu Ling went out of the room, Chai Murong walked back and forth in the room for dozens of times, took out the phone, found Hua Manyu''s mobile phone number, and dialed it.


    It took a long time for Hua Manyu to answer the phone. With a languid voice, he said, "why do you call me so late? Are you suffering from too much stimulation and insomnia today? Don''t worry. If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed. "


    "Yes, it''s exciting, but it''s not because of being kidnapped."


    "Yawn, firewood girl, if you have anything to say, I have to sleep. I''m sleepy." The flowers over there yawned, with impatience in their tone.


    Chai Murong gave a silent sneer and suddenly asked, "are you pregnant?"


    After hearing Chai Murong''s words, Hua Manyu, who was sleepy over there, was startled and asked subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    After listening to Hua Manyu''s reply in this tone, Chai Murong was sure that there was a little life in her belly. She sighed softly and asked in a low voice, "who did you tell about your pregnancy?"


    Hua Manyu turned over and sat up, leaning on the head of the bed: "I didn''t tell anyone."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Nonsense, I need to lie to you?" Flower rambling pause, again asked: "who told you?"


    "You don''t care about this," Chai Murong asked wickedly, "I just want to ask you, who is the father of the child?"


    Hua Manyu didn''t hesitate at all. He blurted out: "the father of the child is your husband."


    "I grass, flower ramble, can you have a little sense of shame?" Chai Murong murmured in a low voice: "with your beauty and identity, you can do this kind of scandal. Besides, you still have a married husband. Do you think it''s very glorious?"


    "I don''t feel any shame. A woman''s pregnancy is as normal as a person''s hunger. I really like your husband in my heart, so I said it. " Hua Manyu said faintly: "Chai Murong, how do you know this? I just went to the hospital at noon to confirm this matter. How can it reach your ears now? Are you following me? "


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Do I have to accompany you to dry my teeth in the middle of the night?"


    Chai Murong is now sure that Hua Manyu doesn''t mean that she is pregnant. It seems that this matter is done by someone who has a heart. She frowned and said, "Chu Yang just came home more than ten minutes ago. He was very drunk tonight. The first thing I say when I get home is that you are pregnant and his child. When he said this, all the people of the Chu family were present. "


    After Chai Murong said these words, he waited for a long time, and then Hua Manyu said in a low voice, "I never told anyone that I was pregnant."


    "I believe you. I think you may have been sold by the people closest to you." Chai Murong licked his lips and said, "as for who told Chu Yang, we will know the result tomorrow. As a matter of fact, it doesn''t matter who told him, or who told him, or with what intention. What matters is what you''re going to do with the child. "


    "Chai Murong, what do you mean by your last sentence?"


    Chai Murong light smile: "no meaning, is to advise you to think about it, you in the end is to beat or keep."


    "I don''t have to think about it. I can tell you the answer now."


    "Are you going to have a baby?"


    "The child is my own flesh and blood, I will use my best ability to protect the child."


    Chai Murong sneered: "Hua Manyu, I advise you not to be infatuated with the flood of maternal love. You''d better knock the child out! In this way, it is good for the Hua family, the Chai family and the Chu family. If you are stubborn all the time, you will surely fall into the trap of the man who has a heart. "


    Hua Manyu also sneered: "hum, Chai Murong, don''t think you are the only smart person in the world. I know what I''m going to do. "


    "That''s it. It''s up to you." Chai Murong said, then he turned off the phone, found a cigarette, lit one, took a hard breath, and said to himself, "Damn, it''s too old for the big officials to commit crimes? How come this unpleasant thing, one after another, goes on and on... No, Hua rambled that the child must not be born! "


    In the curling smoke, Chai Murong''s eyes flashed a sharp color, just like the flower rambling on the bed looking at the mobile phone.

 Chapter 396

    In the past, Chu Yang and Gu Ming rushed two people, and once they had killed three bottles of Baijiu in four hours, but they did not delay the execution of their tasks.


    So last night, Gu mingchuang complained that he was forced to drink two bottles of Wuliangye.


    In fact, Gu mingchuang didn''t know that Chu Yang was really drunk last night. Otherwise, he would not wake up at noon the next day and groan with a splitting headache.


    "Xiao Yang, do you feel better?" After hearing Chu Yang moan, Yun Ruoxi, who is sitting on the computer chair not far from the bed, puts down his book, stands up, takes a cup of herbal tea on the table and walks to the bed: "get up and have a cup of herbal tea to wake up. Well, why do you drink so much wine? "


    Chu Yang supported the bed with one hand and rubbed his head hard with the other. He asked hoarsely, "Mom, where''s Gu Ming Chuang?"


    "Gu mingchuang? Oh, your friend, I didn''t see him Yunruoxi sat on the edge of the bed and handed his son the cup to his mouth: "it was the soldier on duty at the door who carried you in last night. Maybe your friend sent you to the intersection and left?"


    When Yun Ruoxi said this, he was dissatisfied with Gu mingchuang. In her opinion, the reason why her good son is so drunk is that he is led by his bad friends. She didn''t know that her precious son was so drunk that he was totally asking for it.


    After drinking that cup of cool strong tea in one breath, Chu Yang felt a lot sober, at least his throat was no longer so uncomfortable. He leaned on the head of the bed, lost consciousness, and gradually recalled why he had drunk last night. As for what he said when he came home after drinking, he couldn''t remember clearly.


    Under Yun Ruoxi''s objection, Chu Yang lit a cigarette and leaned against the head of the bed to observe her mother''s face first. Seeing that she was deeply worried, she coughed and asked, "cough, mom, what did I say when I went home last night?"


    "Alas," Yun Ruoxi sighed, put the empty tea cup on the bedside table, put his hand on his son''s face, and said, "you tell us that Hua Manyu is pregnant and pregnant with your child. After that, you fell asleep and said nothing else


    It turned out that I really said it, which also lived up to Gu mingchuang''s words of "Hua Manyu is pregnant with my child" that accompanied me for several hours... After chuyang quietly smoked half a cigarette, he saw yunruoxi''s brow locked and didn''t speak, and asked: "well, my grandfather, are they particularly angry? Does Chai Murong want to live or die? "


    Yun Ruoxi shook his head slowly: "your grandfather, they are not angry. Murong... Murong packed up and moved out of the Chu family early this morning. Alas


    Heard that the old man and others are not angry, Chu Yang directly ignored Chai Murong''s reaction, with great interest asked: "my father he is not angry?"


    "Ha ha, are you afraid of your father smoking you?"


    "Well, that''s a little bit." Chuyang embarrassed smile¡° It''s a shame this time. "


    "Don''t worry. Your grandfather, your uncle and your father didn''t blame you."


    Chu Yang said strangely, "well, I''ve had such a big accident, but how can the old men change their sex? It''s not in line with their character. "


    "Don''t talk about it. Get up and wash your face and have dinner."


    "Oh."


    More than ten minutes later, after washing and gargling, Chu Yang appeared neatly in the front hall of the house.


    In the main hall, there was no one except their mother and son.


    Nuo big front house, even a housekeeper did not see.


    Chu Yang looked at the mother with a sad face, picked up chopsticks and ate a wisp of noodles, and asked, "how can we just have our mother and my grandfather?"


    "At ten o''clock, I went to Chai''s house with your grandmother. It was said that the old people of both sides had not seen each other for a long time, so I thought about it. It happened that your father-in-law also came to Beijing from Sichuan, and even your father went with him. Your uncle and aunt went to Zhongnanhai early this morning. " After carrying a bowl of boiled water for her son, Yun Ruoxi put her hands in her belly and sat on the stool opposite him, looking at him with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing that her mother suddenly cried, Chu Yang was too scared to eat. He hurriedly pushed away the dishes and chopsticks, got up and went to yunruoxi, knelt down in front of her, supported her knee with one hand and wiped her tears with the other: "Mom, OK, how did you cry? Isn''t it just about Hua Manyu''s pregnancy? I know that my grandfather and my father went to Chai''s house just for this. If we can''t come up with a result, I''ll go to Chai''s house to plead guilty, and then I''ll go to Hua Manyu to persuade her to kill the child... "


    "Silly boy, mom didn''t cry for that." Yunruoxi shook his head.


    "Then why on earth are you?" Looking at his mother''s face, Chu Yang suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Nothing." After a few sobs, yunruoxi wiped her tears and said slowly: "since ancient times, there has been a saying that children travel thousands of miles and their mothers are worried. When you were abroad, mom often had nightmares and worried about you. It''s not easy to expect you to return home and marry Murong. Who knows that your married life is so unhappy. Last night, even your father sighed and felt sorry for putting you in the family. Although your father is usually cruel to you, in fact, during your years abroad, he and I were especially afraid of receiving phone calls in the middle of the night... "


    Listening to his mother''s nagging, Chu Yang also felt that his nose was a little sour. He quickly forced a smile, stood up and walked to yunruoxi''s back, massaging her shoulders with both hands: "Mom, I''m coming back well? I promise you, I won''t think about it any more. When I''ve dealt with it, I''ll live honestly with Chai Murong. "


    "Xiao Yang, last night your grandfather and they analyzed the whole night and thought that Hua Manyu''s pregnancy was not the result of her and Murong, but the interests of the three political factions of Chu, Chai and Hua." Yun Ruoxi raised her hand and grasped her son''s hand: "if one is not handled properly, the consequences will be a heavy blow to the Chu family, which may affect your uncle''s later position."


    It''s said that what he provoked could affect Chu Yong''s superior position. Chu Yang regretted it in his heart.


    Although he was "trampled" by Hua Manyu, he was "innocent", but if he didn''t provoke Hua Manyu at first, how could the malicious girl give him medicine for no reason? Strictly speaking, he was responsible for this.


    Therefore, although the emergence of everything has its contingency, it is also inevitable.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it." After listening to what Yun Ruoxi said, Chu Yang realized how wrong it was for him to say that Hua Manyu was pregnant by drinking last night. If you find Hua Manyu in advance to have a good talk and persuade her to beat the child unconsciously, it''s really not good. Just as Gu mingchuang said, it''s better to give her a kick in the stomach... Than Chu Longbin and his wife now.


    "Your father, they said, it''s not your fault at all. If you want to blame it, blame the person who specially told you that Hua Manyu was pregnant. "


    Who told Chu Yang that Hua Manyu was pregnant?


    Chu people don''t know, but Chu Yang knows.


    After listening to Yun Ruoxi''s words, Chu Yang calmly considered for a long time, then shook his head and said, "it''s Hua Canyu, Hua Manyu''s brother who told me this. According to my feeling at that time, he should not have such an idea. If I''m not wrong, he''s probably used, too. "


    "Alas, the heart of the people is separated from the belly." Yun Ruoxi sighed deeply, feeling helpless that "people''s hearts are broken, the team is not easy to bring.".


    "Don''t worry about it, Ma. Just leave it to me." Chu Yang said and went to the door. He planned to have a good chat with Hua Manyu before making plans. But he was stopped by yunruoxi: "Xiao Yang, stop. I have something else to say."


    Chu Yang turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunruoxi looked at her son''s face for a long time but didn''t speak.


    Although his mother looked at him, Chu Yang was still a little hairy, because he clearly saw that his mother''s eyes were filled with deep reluctance.


    "Xiao Yang," Yun Ruoxi held her son''s hand, "when mom married your dad, she was just a primary school teacher. I don''t have too high pursuit like your aunt and three aunts. I just hope I can keep you and your father and live a safe life every day. Ha ha, indeed, in Southern Hebei, we also lived like that for many years. Although your father''s temper is not good, and you are too mischievous, always beat by him, but that time is the happiest time for mom


    Chu Yang listened quietly.


    "Later, you went to be a soldier and went abroad." Yun Ruoxi closed her eyes and said, "as long as you stay outside, mom will worry about it."


    "Mom, I just said that I will never leave you again. I''ll be right by your side with you and dad. "


    "It''s late."


    Chu Yang was stunned: "late? Ma, what do you mean by that? "


    "Your father told me last night that he would let you go to Nanhai Province tomorrow." Speaking of this, Yun Ruoxi burst into tears again: "he and they want you to join a group to be a professional agent. When you were abroad, mom had a hope. But if you become a professional agent, you will take this as your career all your life. Well, after your father told me the news, I was scared to death when I thought of those agents fighting for their lives for the mission on TV. "


    Chu Longbin and others let Chu Yang join Longteng, Chu Yang has long known. But this matter has been kept from Yun Ruoxi. Keeping it from her is for fear that she will worry about Chu Yang and will not agree with him to go.


    In the world, which mother doesn''t want her child safe in front of her?


    Originally, Chu Yang was not enthusiastic about joining Longteng, and Chu Longbin and others saw it clearly. They all had the helplessness of "if he doesn''t want to go, he won''t go.".


    But who knows the twists and turns of the road, when Chu Yang solved the problem of Luolin kidnapping Ruan LINGJI and was ready to accept all kinds of praise, Hua Manyu suddenly got pregnant.


    In this way, Chu was thrown into the limelight.


    Even, every word of his may influence the current good situation of the whole Chu department.


    Therefore, after nearly a night of detailed discussion, Chu Longbin and his two sons decided to get Chu Yang far away from this circle of right and wrong, and let him come back when the wind is calm.


    Going to Nanhai province to participate in the three-month restructuring of Longteng training camp is a great opportunity.


    Although the selection of Longteng candidates has been started for a long time, Chu Yang has not been involved in it. It is said that he should be qualified to go to Nanhai province after passing the three-day political trial, physical skills and other tests in Beijing. However, according to the energy of Chu family and Chu Yang''s performance yesterday, it is easy for him to skip this section.


    After Chu Yang went to the training camp in Nanhai Province, it doesn''t matter whether he can reach the qualification of Longteng within three months.


    The important thing is that in this sensitive period, it is no longer suitable for him to appear again.


    It''s great to go to a secret base where no one is allowed to go in and out.

 Chapter 397

    After hearing Yun Ruoxi say these words, Chu Yang understands why his mother is so sad.


    "Ha ha," chuyang said with a smile: "Mom, in fact, this Longteng group is not as dangerous as you think. As long as there is no task, you can live a normal life. Moreover, with this kind of identity, if you encounter any trouble, as long as you can seize the reason, even if you directly shoot the other party, you don''t have to bear any legal responsibility. Because Longteng, on some occasions, represents the country. Think about it. If I can join Longteng, it''s really impressive, isn''t it? "


    "Now the Chu family is already a top man," Yun Ruoxi said. "I don''t want you to go out to show off your abilities. Just like you and Xuanwu, it''s better to be a troublemaker than to fight outside. But I can''t be your grandfather''s master. I really wonder, my son, as a mother, has no voice. What''s the matter? "


    "Ha ha," after hearing Yun Ruoxi''s complaint, Chu Yang knew that she was in a better mood: "Mom, don''t worry, even if my grandfather dominates me again, I can only ask you to kiss my mother alone, right?"


    "You." Cloud if Xi shakes the hand of the head to point Chu Yang''s brain door.


    "Come on, don''t take it seriously. It''s a big deal. When I get to Nanhai, I deliberately make trouble and won''t be accepted. When that happens, I''ll be around you all day and I''ll annoy you to death. " Chuyang said with a smile: "Mom, be happy. I''ll go out and do something first."


    "You can''t get out." Just when Chu Yang turned to walk out, Yun Ruoxi suddenly said such a word. He a Leng: "why?"


    "Your grandfather said that in the morning," Yun Ruoxi stood up and reached for her son''s arm. "No one is allowed to be at home today except me. Before four o''clock, you can sleep as long as you want. But when you wake up, as long as you go out, the staff at the door will take you directly to the airport and take the plane to Nanhai at 5 p.m. this afternoon. "


    Chu Yang is silent. Now he knows why he can''t even see the housekeeper except for his wife and son. Why does yunruoxi stay in his room waiting for him to wake up. It turns out that all this was arranged by Chu Longbin. The purpose was to let their mother and son talk together alone. At four in the afternoon, he will be sent to the airport to Nanhai.


    "Xiao Yang, mom can''t bear you." Seeing that Chu Yang was silent, Yun Ruoxi began to cry again.


    Gently embrace mother to his arms, Chu Yang whispered: "Mom, you can rest assured, no matter where I am, I will be OK, I will think of you."


    Mother and son just stood and stayed for a long time, Chu Yang said: "I''ll make a phone call."


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t say it. You wait." Yunruoxi wiped her tears, turned to the square table and took out a letter from a basin of Bonsai: "this is what your grandfather left you."


    Chu Yang took it and tore open the envelope.


    The words on the letter paper are written with a writing brush. It''s a handsome little regular script: Chu Yang, after you wake up, before you leave home at 4 p.m., you are not allowed to do anything except to talk with your mother! From the moment you wake up, your whereabouts and your files have been listed in the top secret of the state, and the Ninth National Security Bureau is fully responsible for them. Chu Longbin.


    In addition to talking with yunruoxi, nothing else is allowed to be done, which means that you can''t go out of the gate, and you can''t contact anyone except yunruoxi, including by telephone.


    "No, it''s so serious." After reading this letter, Chu Yang shakes his head in a puzzled way. He goes to the cabinet where the phone is placed and touches the microphone, which is a busy tone. He took out his cell phone, just want to dial a number, but found that there is no signal at all.


    In order to ensure the absolute secret of Chu Yang''s whereabouts, Chu Longbin not only let people cut off the phone contact with the outside line, but also used the relevant departments to block the mobile phone signal in this area of Chu''s home.


    Since even the cell phone signal has been blocked, Chu Yang believes that Chu''s door must be guarded now. As soon as he shows up, he will be taken to the airport.


    Although according to Chu''s current ability, whether it''s going over the wall from the backyard or rushing out from the front door, the guards can''t stop him, but he doesn''t want to do it. Because he is very clear that the reason why Chu Longbin is so serious is that the seriousness of Hua Manyu''s pregnancy has far exceeded his expectation.


    Chu Yang knows what Chu Longbin has decided. Unless he goes out of the Chu family like Chu Tiantai, he can''t disobey.


    Chu Yang didn''t have the courage of Chu family, but he couldn''t learn from Lao Tzu.


    Chu Tiantai left Chu family for love. What about him? If the Chu family were to come out now, it would not only harm the Chu family, but also bear the name of timidity.


    This kind of damage to their heroic image, Chu is disdain to do. So he had to look up to heaven and sigh: "Alas, I was a Buddha in the west, but I was born in the emperor''s family!"


    But he was born in the emperor''s family. This sentence came from Princess Changping of the Ming Dynasty.


    At the last moment of his country''s collapse, Emperor Chongzhen was afraid that his favorite daughter would be tainted by Li Zicheng and others, so he ordered his wife and daughter to die before he was hanged. At that time, he took the sword in his hand and asked Princess Changping: Why were you born in the emperor''s family? If you were not my child, you could live an ordinary life without being noticed by the anti thief.


    At this time, someone in Chu used the words of the ancients to explain his mood at this time. Although he pretended to be a little too much, it was also in line with the current form of the Chu family.


    To the son of this pretend to force words, cloud if Xi didn''t smile, but more sad.


    Chu Yang, who had a little idea of going out for a walk over the wall, had to abandon the idea of saying a word with Shang Lige, night tassel and even Hua Manyu when he saw Yun Ruoxi like this, and make a filial son and a virtuous grandson to comfort his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how reluctant Yun Ruoxi''s son is and how he hopes that time can stay before 4 p.m., the clock of 4 P.


    Help... Help


    Just when yunruoxi grabs Chu Yang''s hand and looks at it, someone knocks on the door of the East chamber.


    Chu Yang, who had changed his clothes, went to the door and opened it. At the door, there were several armed soldiers, each with a serious expression, as if they were carrying out some major military action.


    When the leader saw Chu Yang, he immediately gave a military salute and yelled, "I''m Lian yueshui, second lieutenant of the special brigade of the Jinghua military region. I''m ordered to escort Mr. Chu to the South China Sea!"


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll get my luggage." Chu Yang''s eyes flashed a faint smile at others. Just as he wanted to turn around, he heard Lian yueshui''s voice sonorous and said: "the chief told me that Mr. Chu didn''t need to carry any luggage when he left home this time. Moreover, before boarding the plane, we must accept our careful body search! "


    Chu Yang was a little annoyed, and his face sank: "what? Do you want to be frisked? "


    "Yes Lian yueshui replied in a loud voice: "this is the order given to me by the chief. Please cooperate with Mr. Chu!"


    Chu Yang definitely looked at this Lian Yue water, and the latter looked at him calmly.


    "Come on, you''re on a mission, too. I won''t embarrass you."


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    "Can I have a word with my mother before I leave?"


    Lian yueshui raised his hand to look at the time, and then replied: "one minute and thirty seconds at most!"


    Shit! It''s so tight! Chu Yang a stare, just want to say what, connect more water to say aloud again: "still have a minute 25 seconds!"


    "Yes, I''ll say it quickly." If you follow Chu Yang''s previous temperament, you have to say anything and wait for one minute and thirty seconds to see what these people can do to him. But then he thought that it was inevitable for him to leave home and go to the South China Sea, and other people were also carrying out their duties. Why bother these soldiers? So, after waving his hand, he turned around and walked quickly to yunruoxi. He just wanted to say, "Mom, I''m gone. Take care of yourself." But his mother was already in tears.


    Alas, my mother raised me so much that I didn''t seem to have done anything for her except to let her shed tears for me.


    Think of here, Chu Yang suddenly rushed to deep guilt, and then fell on his knees in front of her, respectfully kowtow three heads, and then without saying a word, turned and walked out of the room.


    "Xiao Yang! Remember that you have to listen to the leaders outside, and don''t make trouble again! " Yunruoxi watched her son stride along with several soldiers to the gate of the hospital, leaning on the doorframe, and then sobbed.


    It''s only three months and ninety days since I left home. How can I feel like I''m never going back? After going out of the gate, Chu Yang stopped and turned to look into the yard.


    Yunruoxi sees his son turn around and thinks he wants to talk to himself. He quickly wipes his tears and runs to the door. But after a few steps, chuyang turns and gets into a warrior car with a black film on the window.


    As soon as Chu Yang got into the car, the door slammed shut. Several soldiers jumped on the car one after another, and the car sped away, leaving Yun Ruoxi standing in the patio with tears streaming down.


    A gust of wind, rolled yunruoxi cheek hair, covered her eyes to visit the door


    On the afternoon of the second day after the kidnapping at the National Grand Theater, Chu Yang, the Third Prince of the Chu family, who had been "famous in Beijing" for a short time, disappeared in people''s sight as if he had never been here.


    In the fourth day after Chu Yang left, he deliberately evaded Chai Murong until he knew the news that he was missing.


    As Chu''s wife, Chai Murong certainly has the right to know where he has gone, no matter what his intention is.


    To this end, she asked Chu Xuanwu brother and sister fruitless, but also went to Chu alone to ask Chu Longbin, but whether she is coquettish or pleading, Chu Longbin always looks surprised to repeat a sentence: he is not to deal with you and flower girl that matter?


    You can see Chu Longbin''s clothes, but Chai has no way. Can''t you press the gun on his forehead?


    As for Yun Ruoxi, Chai Murong is sure that she knows where Chu Yang has gone. However, her mother-in-law''s tight brows and sad eyes always made her unable to summon the courage to ask.


    According to Chai Murong''s IQ, she once thought that Chu Yang''s disappearance should be related to Longteng''s reorganization. She knew that his disappearance at this time was a good move for the Chu family. But after not getting Chu Yang''s exact destination, her heart is always empty.


    This feeling of emptiness in Chu Yang''s heart was something Chai Murong had never felt before

 Chapter 398

    Nanhai province is a bright pearl in the South China Sea, the second largest island in China, and the province with the smallest land area and the largest sea area in China.


    Nanhai province and Hawaii are located at the same latitude. On the coast of 1528 kilometers, there are many tourist resources that can be developed and built into a world-class tourist destination. The island has a pleasant climate all year round, with birds singing and flowers fragrant all the year round. It is rich in mineral, animal and plant resources, especially oil and natural gas reserves. The tropical rain forest and mangrove are rare forest types in China.


    Because Nanhai province is located in the southernmost part of China''s territory, facing Vietnam, Philippines, Brunei and other countries across the sea, it has been known as the end of the earth since ancient times.


    Yinggeling, one of the three mountains in Nanhai Province, has lush trees and beautiful natural scenery. In particular, Yingzui peak, the main peak of Yinggeling, has a wonderful, dangerous, beautiful and beautiful scenery.


    However, Yingzui peak is the only place not developed by the South China Sea government at present.


    Even within 10 kilometers of Yingzui peak, visitors are forbidden to approach.


    Because this is a military restricted area.


    The special and important geographical position of Nanhai province determines the number of Chinese government troops stationed here. As long as it''s not a popular tourist attraction, almost all of them will have troops stationed. But there is no military restricted zone like yingzuiling.


    Next to the only small road leading to Yingzui peak, there are several signs in cinnabar that read "no admittance to the military restricted zone". In the bright sun, it looks so gloomy and frightening.


    This is the secret training base for top Chinese secret agents.


    According to the well-informed local people, the whole yingzuiling has been hollowed out. In the middle of the mountain, there is a tunnel leading directly to the sea. At the exit of the tunnel, there are several submarines


    Chu Yang, who disappeared from Beijing for nearly five days, was at Yingzui peak.


    Since he was brought into the warrior car that afternoon, Chu Yang, according to Lian yueshui''s instructions, changed into a training camouflage suit that he had already prepared before the car drove out of the small road in front of Chu''s house.


    When changing clothes, in addition to the tangled bracelet on the wrist that had been strictly checked by Lian yueshui, even the underwear was provided by the military. As for the mobile phone and the disabled spear that accompanied him for seven years... I''m sorry, the military will keep it for you for the time being. When does the chief say it will be given to you.


    Chu Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. Fortunately, the free special cigarettes were smoked with him.


    If the above if again no smoking order, Chu Yang don''t know how to endure these days.


    Today is the fifth day that Chu Yang came to Longteng base in Nanhai.


    Before he came here, there were at least dozens of elites from major military regions and relevant departments. In the next few days, dozens of elites were sent by helicopter one after another, and the number reached more than 100.


    However, Chu Yang did not see the residual rain.


    Can''t see flower remnant rain, also didn''t see the one-sided relationship of North Palace wrong. Without seeing these two people, Chu Yang didn''t find it strange, but without seeing the leader and instructor of the base, he felt puzzled.


    When Chu Yang was blindfolded and came to the base, he untied the blindfolded black cloth and slid down the cable to the base. The "local people" he saw were not only a few Lieutenant officers who led the team and arranged accommodation, but also a few coachmen with big necks.


    Have you ever enjoyed four and a half days in a row eating a variety of delicious food, basking in the world''s most beautiful sunshine, but no TV to watch, no entertainment to play with, can''t walk out of the gate of the base half step, even a few people can''t get together to boast?


    No,


    Chuyang is enjoying it now.


    Chu Yang was holding a cigarette in his mouth, with his hands clasped behind his head. He was lying on his back on the soft grass, covering his eyes with a camouflage hat, and his right leg was on the left knee cover, shaking slowly, with a carefree look. From a distance, when his right foot stopped shaking, he thought he was asleep.


    In the direction of Chu Yang''s head, there is a row of low stone houses. A long row of stone houses, in addition to the entrance, there is no window.


    This row of stone houses is where Chu Yang and others live these days. There are some weeds piled up in a mess, and everyone sleeps in it at night.


    On the wooden door in the middle of the stone house, there is a small wooden sign with three red letters "office". Except for the "local" second lieutenants and cooks, no one who participated in the training was allowed to enter or leave.


    No one knows what''s behind the door. You just know that the seafood and other delicious foods you eat these days are brought out from here.


    There was something strange in this room, but no one dared to go in and have a look.


    Chuyang lay there, motionless. In fact, he didn''t fall asleep, and his eyes under his hat were wide open.


    Since all that Chu enjoys now is the life of emperor, why doesn''t he have a good sleep under the tender touch of bright sunshine?


    Is he afraid?


    Or is it not allowed to sleep during the day here?


    None of them.


    As soon as Chu Yang arrived here, the second lieutenant officer in charge said: as long as you don''t violate the regulations of the base, you can sleep as long as you like.


    Since those "natives" don''t restrict Chu Yang to sleep, why doesn''t he?


    The reason is very simple, because he is afraid that if he falls asleep at this time, he will not be able to sleep at night.


    Sometimes, it''s the most torture to be unable to sleep at night.


    These days of "leisurely" life, let Chu Yang have a deep impression on the base: pig farm.


    Only the pigs in the pig farm eat what they sleep and wake up to eat every day.


    Now, these people are living this kind of life.


    The only difference between these people and pigs is that pigs can express their emotions at any time, but they can''t. Even if you want to, it''s useless, because these more than 100 people are all male animals.


    This kind of life, if put in the past, someone in Chu might be able to bear it. It''s too much to hold back. It''s a big deal to use "five girls" to release the pressure.


    But since he had tasted what it was like to be with a pretty girl, he felt that if he worked with both hands again, it would not only make him feel dull, but also feel that it was a shame.


    "Well, it would be nice to have a girl at this time. Even if she is a big black sister like didAs, even if she just talks with her, it''s better than having x-lovers here." After someone in Chu spits out the cigarette end at the corner of his mouth, he changes his legs lazily. Just as he wants to change his healthy mind, he suddenly hears a buzz in the sky.


    Immediately, Chu Yang took the hat off his eyes and sat up, stretched his neck and looked to the north sky.


    When he saw a small black spot in the sky, Chu Yang was as excited as a refugee trapped on a desert island for several years, and almost cried out.


    Plane!


    That''s a helicopter!


    It was not only Chu Yang who heard the sound of the plane, but also the other more than 100 people. After hearing the roar of the plane, everyone with the same excitement as Chu Yang, stretched his neck and looked at the closer plane like the chicken to be slaughtered.


    Once upon a time, these birdmen were all leaders in their respective fields. Flying was like riding a bicycle. But at this time, seeing this dark green armed helicopter was more exciting than seeing a big girl.


    No other, because these days of life, too damn boring. It''s said that there are two guys who, because of their great fortune, found an ant and fought for the "ownership" of the ant. They were put into a small black house by the "local people". They haven''t come out yet.


    So, the excitement of finding an armed helicopter that can be seen by everyone at this time is not much worse than that of lying on a woman''s belly for the first time.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen a plane so beautiful. Long before I first came to the base, I thought the chair was uncomfortable. If I had known that life here was so boring, even if I was tied to the tail of the plane and flying around, it would be 100 times better than staying here. Well, if only a few more pretty girls came down from above, it would be better. " Chu Yang is thrusting out chin, looking at mid air that airplane slowly opens of airplane cabin door, a face pious so pray.


    Perhaps, the old man of God happened to pass by here and heard someone''s pious prayer. Therefore, the head melon seed a hot, on the completion of his wish.


    After a male animal with three "three legs" slid down the cable from the plane, the fourth one to jump to the ground was a woman.


    Beautiful girl, beautiful girl.


    Don''t look at her face, just see her strong chest under the camouflage suit, straight buttocks, a pair of giraffe like long legs, and a small half of not very white but very healthy pointed chin exposed under the hat brim. At that time, this group of birdmen''s mouth was flowing with saliva, and they couldn''t help "spraying" several times.


    When this girl, who has not yet taken off her hat and is known as a beauty, raised her head and glanced at everyone with her long, narrow, black and white eyes. With her plateau red cheeks, she burst out a smile. Several guys almost went crazy: Ouye bought GADA, how beautiful is it?


    Don''t say that Chu Yang is going to rob the ants these days. Even those infatuated young men, if they see this girl, they will surely raise their thumbs and say: girl, I really want to sleep with you!


    The girl who smiles at everyone, after standing firm, consciously goes to the three people who came down, and lines up to accept everyone''s review!


    Chu Yang smacked his mouth for a while, and finally moved his eyes from the white face of the beauty. When he looked at the male animals around the beauty, he was stunned at first, and then he was as happy as seeing the beauty.


    Chu Yang knows these three guys. One is his brother-in-law Hua Canyu, the other is beigongcuo, and the last one is yueqinglou.


    Although now can''t casually talk with anyone, but can see acquaintances, Chu Yang''s mood is really good.


    Flower residual rain and others, at this time also found Chu Yang, four people relative squint eyes, even if it is to say hello.


    It seems that before they land again, they know the rule that they can''t talk freely here.


    Shua... With a sound, another man jumped off the helicopter.


    The fourth person to jump is also a woman.


    When the woman released the cable and fell to the ground, she didn''t seem to stand firmly, so she had to squat down and support the ground with her hand.


    Chu Yang and others all looked at the woman standing up slowly with pure appreciation, hoping that this one could be as beautiful as the first one.


    The woman who slowly stood up did not disappoint everyone, because she was also very beautiful.


    What kind of words should be used to describe this woman''s big eyes, small nose and red lips? Chu Yang had not found the right vocabulary, so he was in a daze.


    This woman, he knows.


    In the past seven years, this woman has always occupied the position of his dream lover.


    Before Chu Yang could find the right words to describe her beauty, the woman who was stunned on the spot was the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin is the Qin Dynasty of the Qin emperor and Han Wu, and the dynasty of all nations.


    This is what the Qin Dynasty said when chuyang and the Qin Dynasty first used the same name and surname.


    Staring at the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang suddenly feels guilty. He felt guilty because since he was robbed of his "Zhen x Cao" by Hua Manyu, accepted Shang Lige, raped Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun, the candidate he regarded as the best wife in the Qin Dynasty had not appeared in his dream for a long time. This is a betrayal, not only physically, but also mentally.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang''s thoughts are like the rough sea of a hurricane. Now, in his eyes, he really almost reached the realm of non existence as the Buddha said.


    The reason why he said it was almost, not all, was that in his eyes and heart at this time, there was only one person in the Qin Dynasty. As for eight people who jumped off the plane, whether they were men or women, someone in Chu didn''t see them at all. But from the sound of the male animals breathing in around him, he could conclude that all eight were probably female.


    "Qin Dynasty!" In the Qin Dynasty, he closed the hair in his ear with his hand. When he walked past Chu Yang with his head raised, he said these two words in a low voice.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he stopped and turned his face. When he found that Chu Yang was staring at him with his eyes full of emotion, he was surprised, worried and annoyed. He swept past her eyes, then raised his chin and walked over with great strides.

 Chapter 399

    Why is he here? Does it mean that he knew I was coming long ago, so he came to participate in the training of Longteng?


    See Chu Yang of that moment, the heart of Qin Dynasty, suddenly disordered. Before she came to the base, she had studied the personnel list of this training in detail, but she never saw Chu Yang on it. But at this time, I saw him here, which made sister Qin a little puzzled. Of course, she immediately thought that this guy can appear here, must be borrow Chu family''s influence, come here to qualification.


    For Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty can''t tell what it feels like now. At the beginning, the two met for the first time, because Chu Yang beat Xue Zihao, hurt Xiang Feng, and called his brother-in-law around Qin Mengyao. Qin Dynasty wanted to punch him in the nose!


    In fact, the later results were more serious than the Qin Dynasty thought. Chu Yang was beaten so bloody by her that she was scared.


    Fortunately... Or that someone in Chu was fine. Qin Dynasty was not only relieved, but also resented this guy''s rash talk about marrying her. They had a "fight to the death" with him


    The outcome of the struggle was very humiliating to the Qin Dynasty, which was totally unacceptable.


    The guy, who is serious on the surface but obscene in the heart, even made such a thing when he was beaten by her.


    It was that vague ambiguity that made the Qin Dynasty feel ashamed of Hua Canyu. At the same time, the hatred for Chu had some changes that she didn''t realize.


    In the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang wanted to die, but after he was beaten by Hua Canyu and vomited blood, he was very worried... This strange and contradictory feeling made her feel at a loss and at a loss afterwards.


    Later, with the high-profile arrival of the Third Prince of Chu, the Qin Dynasty realized that he was the grandson of Chu Longbin.


    And Hua Canyu, also because of the ambiguity between him and his sister, slowly changed his view of him.


    When the Qin Dynasty heard that Hua Canyu talked about Chu Yang, there was no disdain in her words. She was still puzzled at that time, thinking that he wanted to make a good relationship with the Chu family. She how know, spend three little already acquiesced Chu Yang this cheap brother-in-law.


    Just in the wonder of the Qin Dynasty, a Chu man drove a Hummer with broken brakes for hundreds of miles in Beijing. He was safe and sound, the heaven and the earth "kicked" Chai Daguan, the KFC shop in front of the Korean people, and the Luolin hostage kidnapping case. She also had a complete change in her view of him: this guy is nothing in the pool


    In particular, in order to save Chai Murong, the Chu people jumped down the high building regardless of life and death, which made the Qin Dynasty secretly appreciate.


    A girl''s feelings are always poems, and it''s always appropriate to change every day.


    Although the Qin Dynasty is 28 years old this year, she is still a real girl physically. So, it''s OK to say that her feelings are as changeable and sentimental as poetry.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the man of Chu was appreciated, but it would be meaningless for her to give up her pursuit and accept this man. In her heart, there is only one perfect man, that is Hua Canyu.


    What''s more, chuyang''s wife is no less than Chai Daguan of the Qin Dynasty. After he came to Beijing, although there were many disagreements with Chai Murong, and he even involved Hua Manyu, no one ever heard that chuyang wanted to pursue the Qin Dynasty.


    This made the Qin Dynasty feel relieved, but at the same time, it was vaguely lost, inexplicably lost, as if a beloved thing had been lost in a dream.


    Later, with the military''s determination to reorganize the Longteng group, the military princess with excellent political thinking and shooting skills in the Qin Dynasty was appointed as the shooting instructor for the selection of Longteng group members by the Qin family.


    In fact, when the Qin Dynasty joined the base training camp, its main job was to teach everyone political lessons, which was equivalent to the political commissar in the army.


    Although the people of the Qin Dynasty were young and beautiful, they had a lot of power. In Nanhai base, in addition to the headmaster Xiang nantianhe and the combat instructor Jing Hong, they were the third most powerful people.


    The Qin Dynasty was very satisfied with the work arranged for her by the old man. This work can not only increase her "political achievements", but also meet Hua Canyu day and night in more than three months, which is the best of both worlds.


    But just after the last batch of colleges such as Qin Dynasty and Hua Canyu came to the base, they unexpectedly found that Chu Yang had been waiting for her here.


    At the moment of hearing Chu Yang call her name in a low voice, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt surprised, angry and uneasy. She is surprised and how Chu Yang can appear here. She is annoyed that this guy may come here to pester her again. What she is worried about is whether he will cause Hua Canyu''s wishful thinking when pestering himself.


    However, no matter whether the Qin Dynasty was surprised, angry or upset, since Chu Yang was able to show up here, she had only the obligation to "teach" his skills, but had no right to drive him away.


    From the moment he recognized Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty thought a lot like lightning and flint. Finally, as if he had never seen Chu Yang before, he held his head high and strode to the stone house with the "office" sign.


    Well, it seems that she is very familiar with the environment here. Isn''t she here for the selection? Oh, by the way, if it''s really a fight, I''m afraid it''s not Yue Qinglou''s opponent. How can she run for the election. It''s very likely that he got a position in the base through the back door. Hehe, if so, it would be the best. Even if you can''t have a romantic relationship with her, it''s a pleasure to see her dream lover every day.


    Have to say, Chu''s brain is smart enough, just from the Qin Dynasty solemnly into the base office, thought of these.


    Buzzing... Just when Chu Yang was looking at the base office, the helicopter hovering over the base flew away in the same direction as it came.


    With the hum getting smaller and smaller, until the base playground can no longer hear any movement, we fell silent again.


    Chu Yang looked at Hua Canyu and others who were still standing in the same place, and sat on the ground again with a smile. There is no way to see acquaintances can not say hello, this is indeed an immoral thing.


    When Chu Yang just thought of it, he heard someone shout out: "stand up! Stand up


    Hula, with this shout, the elite of the major military regions, who were squatting and lying like sheep, all jumped up from the ground like springs and stood upright one by one.


    On the contrary, Chu Yang, who had been away from the army for a long time, had no response to such orders and prohibitions. He was the last one to stand up and not to say anything. He also had a cigarette in his mouth. He made a slight gesture at his feet and turned to look at the source of the sound.


    The speaker was a local lieutenant.


    After drinking the export order, the second lieutenant quickly stepped aside and stood at attention with his two companions.


    When Chu Yang came to the base, he never saw the door of the office open once.


    The first one to come out was a wheelchair.


    There was a middle-aged man in a wheelchair.


    Although this middle-aged man is in a wheelchair, his straight waist is easy to associate with a weapon: a gun, a steel gun with X inserted in the earth and its tip facing the blue sky!


    The man pushing the wheelchair is also a man.


    If the man in the wheelchair is a steel gun, then the man is a sword, a sharp sword without scabbard!


    This man, known by Chu Yang, met him at the elevator door of 301 Hospital. Later, it was confirmed that he was the cold-blooded Jing Hong Ming in October of the last dragon Teng, and Jing Hong was the tenth.


    Jinghong the tenth push that middle-aged man, slowly out of the office door. When the wheelchair stepped down, no one went up to help, but the wheelchair didn''t even bump and came to the playground.


    We were all surprised to find that when the wheelchair stepped down, the two wheels didn''t touch the steps at all. Jing Hong No. 10 actually quietly took the wheelchair down the steps with her arm strength.


    I grass, really fierce person, no wonder he has such a high position in the eyes of Chinese soldiers, with this skill alone, it is not the ordinary military region elite can do. Chu Yang looks at Jinghong tenth with appreciative eyes, and his admiration is like the water of the Yellow River.


    There were nine people coming out of the office. The Qin Dynasty, which just entered, was among them.


    Jinghong No.10 pushes her wheelchair to the center of the playground and stops. Her eyes sweep chuyang intentionally or unintentionally.


    That cold to the extreme of the eyes, let Chu Yang can''t help but heart a Lin, as if by a nearby Cobra stare at that. When he calmed down and looked at the past, Jinghong had already dropped her eyes.


    "Comrades, on behalf of all the cadres and soldiers of the base, welcome to the fourth China secret service base!" The middle-aged man in the wheelchair slowly swept the elites of the relevant departments on the scene, then raised his hand to his eyebrows and gave a standard military salute.


    With this man''s salute, all the more than 100 people in the playground raised their hands in a reflexive way. Even someone in Chu, who had not saluted for many years, was touched by this long lost sense of sourness and came to a formal military salute.


    After putting down his hands, the man in the wheelchair put his hands in front of his belly, facing the afternoon sun, his eyes narrowed slightly, his voice was not high, but he had a mysterious appeal: "first of all, let me introduce the staff of the base."


    The crowd held their breath and listened.


    "My name is Xiang Nantian, the headmaster of the base."


    It''s interesting that the top leader of a base who trains special forces calls himself the headmaster.


    On the wheelchair, the man named Xiang Nantian said faintly: "the first one standing on my left is your fighting instructor Jing Hongming, who will be responsible for your close combat, extorting confessions by torture, lurking in the dark, jungle investigation, etc. The second in the order is the shooting instructor Qin Dynasty, who will be responsible for making you know and use all kinds of mechanized weapons, and affirming or denying your shooting achievements. He was also a political instructor of the base. "


    Although Xiang Nantian''s voice was not high, after hearing the names of himself and Jing Hongming, the more than 100 people on the scene still felt their blood boiling in an instant.


    In December, January, the profiteer Xiang Nantian, and in October, Jing Hongming died in cold blood. Not to mention what contributions they have made to China, it''s just that the battle between African primeval forest and Vietnam tiger company ten years ago by Longteng group has long been included in the teaching of jungle warfare in major military regions, and has made indelible contributions to the study of small-scale jungle warfare by Chinese soldiers.


    Although Xiang Nantian is now in a wheelchair, although December of that year was already incomplete, and although Jing Hongming has become a father, their names have been replaced by two words: myth!


    The myth that always surpasses the legend!!

 Chapter 400

    After briefly introducing the names and positions of the important staff in the base to the elites in Nantian, almost subconsciously, all the soldiers in the playground saluted again!!


    This salute represents respect for our predecessors!


    Represents the yearning for myth!


    Represents the sonorous soul of Chinese soldiers never say die!!


    At this time, there is still no sound on the playground, which is one kilometer long and one kilometer wide. However, this silence is different from Xiang Nantian and other people''s lifelessness when they don''t show up. This silence seems to have a life, a life that will break the sky at any time!!


    Raised his hand to salute, looking at the front of these iron clank soldiers, has some pale temples to the south, showing a happy smile.


    After everyone put down their hands, Nantian said with a smile, "I know that before you came here, you had some of the best special forces in the major military regions, and some of the best agents in the security department. But when you come here, you will no longer be a special soldier or an agent, and you will probably have an independent name, Longteng


    You will have an independent name, that is Longteng!!


    Longteng!!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Who says soldiers don''t applaud? After hearing this sacred word, everyone began to applaud subconsciously.


    He pressed his hands down to Nantian. After the applause was silent, he said slowly: "next, please ask your fight instructor Jing Hong to say a few words for you."


    Everyone''s eyes, Shua, all looked at the sword like man.


    Jing Hongming slowly took a step forward and looked at everyone as if he didn''t see anyone. It was like his voice, which clearly spread to everyone''s ears with indifference to life: "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense, and I don''t want to say to you like those secret service instructors in European and American blockbusters," scum Rubbish, rubbish, pumpkin and so on, to stimulate your fighting spirit. But I will tell you a fact, in my eyes, there is no place, only qualified or unqualified. If none of you can meet my requirements, I won''t admit any of you, so as not to tarnish the name of Longteng! "


    it is better to leave a deficiency uncovered than to have it covered without discretion!


    This is the meaning of these words.


    Although Jing Hongming didn''t say that everyone was rubbish, scum, rubbish or pumpkin, the last sentence "lest the name of Longteng be tarnished" made all the people present, except Chu Yang, stare at each other. They were not angry. They held their hands tightly as if they were going to tear Jing Hongdi up at any time.


    In fact, the tenth thing Jinghong wants is this kind of resentment. After seeing everyone like this, his cold eyes slowly swept around with a trace of irony, and then fell on Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang was very pious, respectful and excited just now when he was honoring those two rites. But after hearing Jing Hong''s words, all these feelings were gone, because he took the base training as a public tour and didn''t intend to be a member of Longteng in December.


    In Chu''s opinion, there are many ways for a man to build up a "broken foundation and marry several beautiful girls", so there is no need to work as an agent.


    In these days when he came to the base, Chu Yang had a clear plan.


    The essence of this clear plan is one word: hun!


    It''s the best way to get out of here after three months. If he is not expelled from the base after 90 days, he also has plans to take this opportunity to visit Mexico.


    No matter where he goes, Chu Yang will not return to Beijing in these three months.


    After those old men have dealt with Hua Manyu''s pregnancy, he may quietly run back to southern Hebei and become his chairman.


    It is precisely because someone in Chu has such a good mentality of "detachment from vulgarity" that when Jing Hong No. 10 finished these words and looked at his morale, he found that he was independent and different, and also brought out a lazy and casual feeling. Therefore, he felt that this son''s psychological quality was very good!


    What Chu Yang didn''t know was that it was his randomness that made Jing Hongming feel as if he had found a piece of precious jade. There was a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    In Jing Hongming''s view, what someone in Chu shows is a kind of state of mind, a kind of state of mind with no fear of honor or disgrace. As a top agent who needs to be calm at all times, this kind of mentality is particularly important.


    Alas, if let Jing Hongming know the real reason why Uncle Chu is so calm, I don''t know if he will be thrown out now... This absolute rubbish!


    Although the Qin Dynasty was the No.3 powerful person in the base, she knew very well that her position was directly proportional to her background. Therefore, after Jing Hongming finished her speech, she wisely invited several other "blasting experts", "electronic authorities" and "language doctors" to come first.


    This modest practice of Qin Dynasty won the unanimous praise of the base leaders including Jing Hongming.


    After everyone spoke more or less, or seriously, or lively, the Qin Dynasty just coughed and took a step forward. Facing the sunshine, he opened his lips and said, "Hello, everyone. I''m the Qin Dynasty. Qin is the Qin Dynasty of the Qin emperor and Han Wu, and the dynasty is the Dynasty of all nations. The main work in the base is to help you get familiar with all kinds of guns and do a good job in your political and ideological work. "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty swept from Hua Canyu''s face with tenderness, but looked at Chu Yang inexplicably: "in fact, I believe that all of you here are no less familiar with guns than me, and your ideological awareness can stand the test of organization. But since I am in its position, I will seek its politics. I hope I can, I can... "


    What can I do? When the Qin Dynasty said this, because Chu Yang appreciated her smile, his heart was suddenly upset and he forgot his words!


    As an instructor of an iron soldier, he forgot his words when he lectured us. This is really a major mistake.


    "I hope you can help us and improve our shortcomings with what you have learned!" When the Qin Dynasty said four "can" in succession, but could not say the following, Chu Yang said these words for her coquettishly.


    "Yes! Yes, yes, yes The Qin Dynasty was stunned at first, then said several pairs, and said loudly: "I hope that I can use what I know to help you improve your deficiencies! I will use my strengths to make up for your weaknesses! "


    As soon as the words of the Qin Dynasty came out, the audience was stunned, and then


    "Ha ha!"


    "Hee, hee, hee!"


    "Ha, ha!"


    In a hurry, the Qin Dynasty said such words in a confused way!


    All of a sudden, her words were not finished. Just now, all the serious elites laughed together. Some of them were still in a solemn and solemn atmosphere, which disappeared with the classic of Qin Dynasty.


    I will use my strengths to make up for your shortcomings... If this sentence is said by Jing Hongming, you may only feel a little strange, but you will never think impure, and you will not laugh. But the person who said this was a girl, and a beautiful girl! These guys, who have been fed with protein and seafood for several days in a row, instantly activate the androgen in their bodies, turn it into laughter and release it.


    Don''t say these elites are laughing at the words of the Qin Dynasty. Even Xiang Nantian and others can''t help but smile bitterly.


    If you want to say that you have to find a few people who are not influenced by the words of Qin Dynasty, you can also find them.


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty, Jing Hongming always tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, staring at the one meter ninety-five places on the heel of the Qin Dynasty, cold as ice.


    Flower residual rain, between the eyebrows is with a shy anger.


    But Chu Yang was shocked: sister Qin, you can''t blame everyone for laughing. How can you say such shocking words to men?


    When Chu Yang saw that the Qin Dynasty was speaking, his face turned red. A pair of black and white autumn pupils obviously had tears. He quickly took a step forward. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw that Jing Hong''s life took a step, only one step across one meter 95, standing side by side with the Qin Dynasty!


    One step, one step across the distance of 1.95 meters, instead of jumping or jumping. That''s what it looks like. Jing Hongming crossed the distance of 1.95 meters!


    And few of those hilarious elites can find this anomaly.


    What does this mean? This can only show that the speed of Jing Hongming''s advance is like a ghost!


    So fast! Chu Yang''s heart was suddenly shocked, and a strong sense of war rose from the bottom of his heart. His right heel tilted slightly at once, making all the explosive points of his body suddenly enter the explosive state.


    Chu Yang in Jing Hongming step forward, the reason why he made such a move, completely subconscious, and even he did not wake up, just staring at his feet, no distractions.


    "Xiao Ming, come back."


    Just when Jing Hongming was about to raise her head and say something, she said faintly to the South sky in her wheelchair, "let Xiao Qin deal with it by himself."


    "Yes." Jing Hongming whispered a promise and walked back slowly.


    Nantian doesn''t allow Jing Hongming to stand out for the Qin Dynasty. She doesn''t mean to see her jokes, but hopes that she can change her mind as soon as possible. It''s better to find out a few "ghosts for the dead" in a short time to strictly "discipline" her, so as to establish her own prestige!


    Looking at the constantly stirring shoulders of the Qin Dynasty, Xiang Nantian suddenly thinks of Suning more than ten years ago. At that time, Suning was in the same position as the Qin Dynasty.


    However, compared with the Qin Dynasty, the styles of Suning and Qin Dynasty are quite different.


    Qin Dynasty in front of everyone, Sassou with a big lady temperament, but Suning, it is in the coquettish with ruthless.


    What''s more, Suning has always acted decisively, with a clear sense of love and hatred. Otherwise, there would not have been a "good story" of love between instructors and students.


    Alas, the vicissitudes of life, things are different... Thinking of this, Xiang Nantian sighed in his heart. Looking at these vigorous faces in front of him, he could not help shaking his head. He had a sense of decadence that the hero was old.


    "We will always be us." As if to see what Xiang Nantian thought, Jing Hongming whispered such a sentence.


    South day suddenly relieved, to jinghongming grateful smile, straightened the waist.


    Yes, we are us, we will always be us, no one can replace us!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s all this asshole! It''s OK. What are you doing here? Why are you standing where I can see you? Just because I saw you, I suddenly forgot my words! I forget the words, forget the words, need you to remind me? If you didn''t remind me hypocritically, would I say that kind of shit? Don''t think you don''t laugh at me like others, just think you are comforting me! You must have a puzzled expression on your face. In fact, you are secretly laughing at me!


    In the dim eyes of Qin Dynasty, she listened to the kind but harsh laughter. She wanted to take out a gun to crack these... Crack that guy!

 Chapter 401

    When the salty tears, along the snow-white cheek, trickled to the Qin Dynasty forced to bite the lips, she suddenly woke up.


    She instantly understood that at this time, it was not the time to shed tears, nor the time to turn around and hide her face, but to establish her instructor''s prestige as soon as possible!


    Qin Dynasty mercilessly clenched his fists, bravely raised his white chin, looked at those elites, and cried: "what I said is very funny!"


    "Er..." with a burst of breathing sound, all the smiles in the playground suddenly stopped, silent.


    When the Qin Dynasty gave a sharp drink, it shocked these guys like 250000 or 80000, which undoubtedly gave her a sense of honor of "I was very good at it", and her tears were no longer flowing magically.


    Qin Dynasty stare big a pair of clear eyes, just like a female leopard looking at the prey, sneer a step forward: "hum, I admit that when I was facing you so-called elites just now, I really felt nervous for a short time and said something wrong. But it doesn''t mean that I can let you laugh when I say something wrong! I ask you to understand that I am your instructor. At the same time, don''t forget a fact! I am still a woman


    You are the instructor who "will use your strengths to make up for our weaknesses". You are a woman. Do you want to remind us again... When you look at the high spirited Qin Dynasty, you are puzzled. At the same time, you suddenly feel a chill, which is not clear but can be felt.


    It is this kind of cold, mercilessly obliterated everyone''s smile, and then serious.


    The Qin Dynasty walked a few steps back and forth, and then swept over all the faces. It finally fell on Chu Yangshen, and the voice was cold as a knife: "I remind you that I am your instructor, and I want to tell you whether you can join the Dragon examination, and at least has the final say in two aspects of thought and firearms."


    Has the final say has the final say, I did not laugh at you, and just now I am very kind to help you out, but why do you want to stare at me? Even if you want to thank me for my voice aid, don''t be so explicit in front of the public. Don''t forget that Hua Canyu is still here.


    Seeing Qin Dynasty''s eyes blinking at him, Chu Yang felt hairy and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Yang and continued to say: "I remind you that I am a woman and I want to tell you a bigger truth."


    After a pause, the Qin Dynasty continued: "no matter what kind of woman she is, no matter where she is, her revenge is very strong! I believe everyone has heard that before? "


    Come on, we won''t say something wrong just because we laughed at you just now. Can we take this opportunity to wear shoes for us? After the words of the Qin Dynasty came out, all the men in the playground felt chilly at the back of their necks.


    Qin Dynasty did not stop her speech because she saw everyone''s face showing fear. She still glared at Chu Yang, who was about to tuck his head into his crotch, and said forcefully: "I said something wrong. You laugh at me. This is what I deserve. But when you laugh, you seem to have forgotten that I am your instructor, right? All of you here are soldiers. You should understand the consequences of ridiculing the superior. Next, no matter what kind of punishment you get, it''s all your fault! "


    It''s over. This world is coming so fast!


    Looking at the murderous Qin Dynasty, the big guys are all pondering what tricks this beautiful officer wants to torture everyone.


    "Of course," when everyone was worried, the front of the Qin Dynasty changed: "when I said something wrong, someone''s laughter was kind."


    My laughter just now is kind! A lot of people almost raised their hands to show their ambition because of this sentence of the Qin Dynasty.


    In spite of the flattering expression on everyone''s face, the Qin Dynasty sneered again: "but some people are deliberately sarcastic! So, although you all laugh, I will not punish everyone, only those who should be punished! "


    I don''t, really, or I''ll dig out my heart and show it to you? Everyone, including Chu Yang, thought so.


    "As I said, I not only have the right to punish your instructor, but also a woman with strong revenge." The Qin Dynasty took a few steps forward, looked at Chu Yang and said, "who laughed at me the most just now? I saw clearly. Therefore, I am determined to punish this man and make an example of him! "


    Eh, so many people are smiling. It seems that I''m not smiling. Why are you always aiming at me? Do you want to punish me for being ridiculed? Staring at Chu Yang on the ground of the playground, he saw that when the Qin Dynasty came more than ten meters in front of him, there was a cold sweat on the brain door.


    He didn''t have to look up at it at all. He knew that the Qin Dynasty was going to take him as a negative example.


    Chu is very smart, otherwise he would not be the king of killers. When he comes across something, he usually looks at it thoroughly. But this time, after analysis, it was found that the Qin Dynasty seemed to be aiming at him, but he wanted to make mistakes in his judgment.


    Unfortunately, the next words of the Qin Dynasty completely shattered his hope: "Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang shivered all over, holding his head high and answering loudly: "here it is!"


    Qin Dynasty raised his right hand to look at his watch, then stared at him and said coldly, "it''s 14.26 minutes Beijing time. From now on, you have to walk for six hours. If you are less than one minute, don''t eat dinner!"


    Horse stance is an important basic skill for soldiers. It mainly practices footwork, leg strength and internal skill.


    Ordinary people at the beginning of the horse step, if you can adhere to more than ten minutes, it is not a small achievement. If we stick to it all the time, it may take two or three hours, depending on the physical fitness of each person.


    As for the military elites who can be present today, it''s not a matter of time for everyone to spend three or five hours.


    However, for someone in Chu who had been away from the revolutionary team for four or five years, he was not required to do it for six hours. Even if he did it for four hours, he might not stick to it.


    This is not to say that Chu Yang''s physical quality is not as good as others. It''s really because after he left the army, he could not have professional training like a professional soldier.


    Now, Chu Yang suddenly heard that the Qin Dynasty asked him to take a horse walk for six hours, and he didn''t have dinner for one minute. Then he was stunned and asked, "Hey, Qin Dynasty, what do you mean?"


    "Well?" Qin Dynasty asked in the nose, then hands back, chin looked up at the sky, coldly said: "please call me instructor Qin!"


    Chu Yang swallowed his spit and said, "Qin, instructor Qin, why do you want me to take a horse step? Why? "


    "Why?" The Qin Dynasty shrugged: "you are a student, I am an instructor! Instructor''s order, the student must obey unconditionally


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you let me take a horse''s step, and it doesn''t matter if you let me obey your orders, but you should always give me a reason?"


    "You want a reason? That''s good. " Qin Chaoyang Chin a pair of high above the appearance: "then I ask you, what are you here for?"


    "Take part in the selection of Longteng."


    "By the way, if you want to join Longteng, you have to obey any order of the instructor unconditionally. That''s the reason."


    After the Qin Dynasty finished this sentence, he no longer talked to chuyang. Instead, she turned around in the playground with her hands on her back. Whenever she turned to the person with the biggest smile just now, her big eyes aimed at others, until they lowered their heads deeply.


    The Qin Dynasty turned around and found that Chu Yang was still standing there, frowning: "why, don''t you want to do what I said?"


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile: "I just want to know why you want me to do this. Everyone just laughed, but I didn''t... "


    "Wait a minute," the Qin Dynasty interrupts Chu Yang''s words with a wave of his hand, "you said everyone just laughed?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you point out to me who is laughing."


    "Er..." someone in Chu slapped his mouth, speechless.


    "Why?" See Chu Yang speechless, Qin Dynasty some complacent say¡° Chu Yang, just point out who just laughed, then I''ll let him accompany you for six hours. You tell me, who laughed? "


    Eh, does Xiao Qin have a grudge against this young man? How else can we target him? To the South sky some puzzled hope one eye Jing red life, the latter don''t understand of shake head.


    Numb next door, I said everyone just laughed, but I didn''t smile, but you just let me point out who is laughing, this is not intended to let me offend people? Cao, since the breakup in Southern Hebei, I don''t seem to provoke you, do I? Son of a bitch, I was so cheap just now. If you say something wrong, just say something wrong. Why can I give you an excuse? If it wasn''t for being so mean, would you have targeted me?


    Chu Yang looked at his Qin Dynasty with wide eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile: "who was smiling just now? I didn''t see clearly."


    "Didn''t you see it? Are you sure? "


    "Yes, I''m sure." Chu Yang''s stuffy reply.


    "Since you don''t see clearly, you can''t be sure who is laughing at me with you, then you can walk for six hours by yourself." After the Qin Dynasty had said this, he turned around and walked toward the South sky. As he walked, he said, "of course, you can also disobey my orders. But I will tell the headmaster immediately that you are not a soldier whose duty is to obey orders. You are not qualified to participate in this selection! "


    If it''s not for the pregnancy, or if it''s not for the shame of the old men who just came here, don''t say that you threaten to drive me out, or you take off your clothes and kneel down to beg me... Take off your clothes and kneel down to beg me, maybe I will consider staying.


    "Alas Looking at the back of Qin Dynasty''s stride away, Chu sighed heavily, his legs split, and the horse began to walk.


    The Qin Dynasty quickly walked up to xiangnantian, saluted him with a slap, and cried out: "report to the headmaster, my words are finished!"


    "Very good!" He gave a military salute to the South sky, looked at a man in Chu who was full of grievances, walked forward half a meter with his hands on the wheel, and slowly said: "from then on, you will no longer have the distinction between men and women, no longer be other people''s children and lovers, you only have one common name, that is, the best soldier in China! You may become the sharp weapon of our country! Your future destiny will be closely linked with our motherland! We are all soldiers. Soldiers should keep two points in mind. 1¡¢ The interests of the motherland are above everything else! 2¡¢ It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey the orders of their superiors unconditionally! "


    Pause, to the South sky deep vision from the playground slowly swept, suddenly loudly asked: "all remember it?"


    "Remember!"


    "I didn''t hear you!"


    "Remember!"


    He nodded to Nantian with satisfaction: "very good. From this afternoon, all the participants have been present. There are 120 of you. But in the end, only 12 people can stay and become a member of Longteng! The elimination rate is more than 90%, even 100%! If you want to be one of the twelve people in Longteng, from now on to three months later, you must show all your energy and fighting spirit! Are you confident? "


    "Yes!"


    In the roar of the earth shaking and mountains shaking, there was a weak voice in Chu''s voice: "no..."

 Chapter 402

    Xiang Nantian is very satisfied with the performance of the elites present.


    "Well, next, instructor Qin will be responsible for the arrangement of your dormitory and the work of grouping. The formal training will start at five o''clock tomorrow morning. I hope everyone will keep in mind. " With these words, Nantian shook his wheelchair.


    Jing Hongming steps forward and pushes him to the office.


    The instructors from all walks of life, in addition to the Qin Dynasty and several second lieutenant officers who helped her work, also lined up behind and walked into the door of the office.


    The door of the office was closed as if it had never been opened.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Yang with a happy face and a cold look. He took a few steps back and forth with both hands on his back. Suddenly, he turned around, turned away from his legs in gaobang army boots, and yelled at the terrified elites: "stand


    Whoa! Whoa!


    After seeing Xiang Nantian and others into the office, the soldiers who were relieved just now, after hearing the order, immediately knocked their heels and stood at attention.


    Chu Yang also subconsciously stood up straight body, but in looking at the Qin Dynasty that special stare at his eyes, had to make a horse again.


    "From now on, I will divide you into groups and arrange your dormitory." The Qin Dynasty took back his eyes and raised his left hand. A second lieutenant ran over quickly and handed her a book with both hands.


    After taking the book of cowhide skin, the Qin Dynasty opened it and cried out: "Wang Dahu!"


    "Here it is A soldier took a step forward and replied loudly.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at him and said, "Xue Tao!"


    "Here it is


    "Li Tongyu!"


    "Here it is


    After shouting nine people in succession, the Qin Dynasty cried out again: "Hua Canyu!"


    Hua Canyu took a step forward and answered loudly, "here it is!"


    "Hua Canyu, from this time today, you will be the leader of the first group. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!" Flower residual rain chest a quite, loudly answer.


    "Good!" Qin Dynasty''s eyes were full of tenderness. After seeing the dazzled rain, he nodded and said, "in the future, you ten people will live in a dormitory!"


    "Yes


    "To increase your spirit of unity, you ten people will live in a big room and rest on five high and low beds." The Qin Dynasty looked at Hua Canyu with a gentle voice that made others envy him and made Hua Canyu feel uncomfortable: "as the group leader, we should be responsible for getting bath water for the whole group, managing and checking the hygiene of the dormitory, and leading the group members to eat... In a word, as the group leader of ten people, we should be responsible for the basic necessities of life of all the members of the group. Do you understand the rain of flowers? "


    "I understand!" Flower remnant rain answers aloud again.


    Fake public welfare, absolute fake public welfare! I don''t know who''s good at it. You''ve arranged a group leader for your old lover first. Hum, smelly mother... Sister Qin, you can beat me hard when you lift up the flower and rain. Is that too explicit?


    Listening to the loud "ordering generals" of the Qin Dynasty, someone in Chu, who was walking on horseback, was slandering her.


    No matter how Chu murmured about the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty still carried out her group work meticulously.


    Listening to the continuous reply, Chu Yang suddenly thought maliciously: if the Qin Dynasty is not an instructor, and I am in the same group with her. If I live in a dormitory in accordance with a group, then I''ll do something about it? Hey, hey, hey!


    "Yang Min!"


    "Here it is


    "Ye Chuqing!"


    "Here it is


    "Ouyang Lianlian!"


    "Here it is


    ¡­¡­


    "Chuyang!" After counting the names of 109 cadets, the Qin Dynasty suddenly called Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang, who is dreaming in the blue sky, immediately straightens his waist when he hears his name called by the Qin Dynasty. He raises his head and says, "here we are!"


    "Who made you stand up?" Qin Dynasty''s face sank, and his eyes were full of cat and mouse.


    "I..." if I yelled, you would say why I didn''t stand up. Chu Yang licked his lips, so he had to do it again.


    "Chuyang!"


    "Here it is Chu Yang hands clenched fist on the waist of the loud answer.


    The Qin Dynasty took a picture of the book: "you are the leader of the 12th group from now on!"


    what? Let me be the team leader? Shit, I''m an official! It''s not bad. You can see some acquaintances in this arrangement, and it''s not in vain for me to help you... Eh, why do these guys look at me like this?


    When Chu Yang heard that the Qin Dynasty had asked him to be the group leader, he was just proud for a moment, and suddenly found a very strange phenomenon: the male guys nearby were all looking at him with envy, jealousy and hatred. It seemed that they were going to pull him out and tear him up.


    Numb next door, how do these guys look at me like this? I just became a group leader of laoshizi. I admire you so much! Don''t forget, I''m here for your grandsons... When Chu Yang was very puzzled, Yue Qinglou, the nearest one to him, took the opportunity to cough, covered his mouth with his hand and said to him in a low voice: "cough, Chu Yang, Congratulations, you''ve become the team leader."


    Chu Yang''s hands are under his ribs, so he can''t talk to Yue Qinglou in a low voice. Besides, the Qin Dynasty is staring at him. So, he just squinted his left eye slightly, which means: it''s a small thing.


    Chu someone''s complacency has not gone, and listen to Yue Qinglou whispered: "the twelfth group, in addition to you, the other nine are flower girls."


    It''s a little funny... Chu Yanggang squinted his left eye once again, and suddenly understood the taste: what? Group 12, except me, the other nine are all women?


    With extreme shock in his heart, Chu Yang was no longer satisfied with communicating with Yue Qinglou with his facial expression. He asked in a low voice: "what did you say just now? Nine of my group are women? "


    "Yes, didn''t you hear that?" Yue Qinglou just finished this sentence, only to find that Qin Chaozheng was staring at him. He was so scared that he quickly straightened up and shut up.


    However, late, the Qin Dynasty has come.


    Looking at the cowhide book first, the Qin Dynasty turned around yueqinglou two times with his hands on his back and asked, "yueqinglou?"


    "Here it is Yue Qinglou responded loudly.


    "From now on, you can accompany Chu Yang to take horse steps. When will he finish and when will you rest?"


    "To... Instructor Qin, I..."


    Qin Dynasty''s face sank: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    "I''m not convinced, am I?"


    Yue Qinglou didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was: Yes, I''m not convinced. Why do you want me to do the same?


    "Just now you and Chu Yang were whispering in disregard of military discipline. That''s why they punished you for taking a horse step." Qin Dynasty looked at Yue Qinglou: "of course, if you are not convinced, you can apply to leave here."


    "Instructor Qin, I didn''t say I was unconvinced!"


    "What are you still doing?"


    With the sound of the Qin Dynasty, Yue Qinglou quickly took a horse step.


    Now the Qin Dynasty has just found the feeling of being an instructor. She is looking for an opportunity to establish her prestige. Naturally, she will not miss an opportunity. Besides, when people laugh at her, they have made it clear: I am a woman, and women''s revenge is particularly strong! Now you hit my muzzle. You deserve it! Of course, if anyone feels uncomfortable, they can apply to leave here. She promises to send you away safely.


    Kong Laoer once said: only villains and women are difficult to raise.


    In many cases, women are synonymous with villains.


    So, it''s normal for the Qin Dynasty to show the face of a villain at this time.


    "Fight with me" in your eyes Looking at yueqinglou, Qin Dynasty gave a silent sneer and walked forward leisurely with his hands on his back.


    "Well, I finally have a friend to bask in the sun, hehe." Taking advantage of the Qin Dynasty''s back to himself, Chu Yang happily grins at Yue Qinglou with a bitter melon face.


    The latter gave him a big white eye.


    When the Qin Dynasty reached the place where it had stood, it took out her instructor''s airs again and said in a loud voice to the public, "the twelve group leaders I have selected are the results of a long time ago secretly investigated by the organization. As a member of the team, if any of you are not convinced, you can make the team leader convinced to you by any means before five o''clock tomorrow morning. Then the team leader is you! If your group leader is still the group leader at five o''clock tomorrow morning, you are not allowed to challenge his authority in any way in the following days! "


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty lied when it said these words. Hua Canyu, Bei gongcuo and others are the team leaders. She does things according to the results of the secret investigation. But Chu some person this group leader, should be ye Chuqing''s, but she just appointed him.


    No way, the woman is like this, see you not agreeable to cut you fiercely!


    So, if you are bored, you can hold the pole and bump your head, and don''t provoke women. Don''t forget, even children can sing a song: the little monk goes down the mountain to huazhai, but the old monk has explained that the woman at the foot of the mountain is a tiger, so you must avoid it when you meet him


    After listening to the words of the Qin Dynasty, everyone said in silence: grandma, this is to let us fight against each other.


    However, there are many elites who are not convinced that others are the team leaders, but they are eager to try.


    Slowly swept everybody, the Qin Dynasty shrieked: "do you understand?"


    "Got it!"


    "Well, then, free time. Remember, this is your last free activity in three months from now until five o''clock tomorrow morning. You can speak loudly, sing, dance and even fight. I promise the leader of the base will not say a word of No When Qin Chao Gang said this, he suddenly heard people shouting: "report!"


    Qin Chao followed the voice and saw that ye Chuqing, who had just taken a plane with her at noon, raised her hands.


    "Ye Chuqing, what''s the matter?"


    "Instructor Qin, I don''t understand one thing." Ye Chuqing takes two steps forward.


    "He said


    "Why join a man in group 12? On behalf of all the female members of the 12th group, I ask instructor Qin to transfer the man away. " Ye Chuqing looks at the Qin Dynasty with a sonorous voice.


    "Men?" After the Qin Dynasty said this in a suspicious tone, he looked at Chu Yang and asked, "who is a man?"

 Chapter 403

    Qin Dynasty eyes stare at Chu Yang, but ask ye Chuqing: "who is a man?"


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, Mingming looks at himself, but asks ye Chuqing who is a man. Chu Yangqi''s back teeth are painful. She no longer calls Qin''s elder sister, but calls her smelly girl.


    He wants to roar now: grass, grass! Are you blind, dammit? You don''t care about my feeling of giving you a way out, and you punish me for taking a horse step when you are angry. I won''t say anything else. But you can''t say I''m not a man? Didn''t you mean to insult me? I quit! There''s no reason to be affected by you!


    However, before the words slipped out of his mouth, Chu Yang thought again: I came here to take refuge. If I offered to leave now, I would not only lose the face of Chu family, but also the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    Want to understand the key of this matter, Chu someone''s heart of anger slowly disappeared, instead of elated: cut, don''t you just try to let angry, oneself pat buttocks to leave? I''ll tell you, I just don''t get angry. I won''t leave here three months ago. If you say I''m not a man, just say it. Anyway, I''m not a man. When you were in Jinan Central Hospital, you already learned it, hehe.


    Oh, this boy has put up with it!


    Asking "who is a man?" This sentence, the Qin Dynasty has been looking at Chu Yang. When I first saw that his angry cheeks were trembling, I still felt the joy of "catching the big mouse". But then I saw that he was so disappointed that I had to look at ye Chuqing again.


    The reason why ye Chuqing didn''t immediately answer the question of "who is a man" in the Qin Dynasty was also stunned by her question. Now seeing that she looked at herself again, she immediately replied in a loud voice: "tell drillmaster Qin that Chu Yang is a man! All of us here should be able to see it! "


    Everyone present can see that Chu Yang is a man, but you just asked this stupid question. Do you mean that you don''t distinguish between male and female?


    That''s what ye Chuqing said.


    After hearing what ye Chuqing said, Chu Yang was also "old with great comfort" in his heart. He supported her by blinking his eyes: Yes, yes, the Qin Dynasty is now proud of both men and women. Good question. Good question. You''d better persuade her to change her mind. I don''t want to mix with a group of girls day and night... I have to help you get bath water and take you to dinner. I don''t know when you are and I need to buy sanitary napkins for you. No... hehe, if this is true, people will die!


    Qin Dynasty looked at ye Chuqing coldly for three or four minutes. Seeing that the latter always looked at himself without flinching, he said with a sneer: "ye Chuqing, if you still have good ears, you should have heard a word to the headmaster just now, right?"


    "What''s that?" Ye Chuqing asked subconsciously.


    "Now that you have forgotten, I will repeat it to you." Facing the public, the Qin Dynasty slowly said, "as the headmaster just said, from then on, you will no longer have the distinction between men and women, and you will no longer be other people''s children and lovers. You have only one common name, that is, the best soldiers in China! Soldiers are men and women. Ye Chuqing, do you remember this sentence? "


    "I think of it." Ye Chuqing''s pretty face with a little plateau red turned red, and then said: "but, although we say that, instructor Qin asked us nine women and a man to live in the same dormitory at night, which should be very inconvenient."


    "What''s the trouble?" The Qin Dynasty asked.


    What''s the inconvenience? What''s the inconvenience you don''t know? You are also a woman. Of course, you know what''s inconvenient! Although ye Chuqing thinks so in her heart, she doesn''t dare to say so, for fear that she will offend the moody instructor Qin, and then let her accompany Chu Yang and Yue Qinglou.


    The Qin Dynasty did not ask again because ye Chuqing did not answer her question, but just said according to her own meaning: "I know what you want to say, do you want to say that although you are all soldiers, there are still differences between men and women. It''s OK to stay in a group all the time during the day, but it''s very inconvenient to stay at night, isn''t it? "


    "Yes Ye Chuqing replied loudly: "please instructor Qin think about it again!"


    "Ye Chuqing, I ask you." The Qin Dynasty stares at ye Chuqing and asks in a loud voice: "if you go out alone to carry out a task in the future and arrest a certain male bandit. During the arrest, the male bandit escaped into a men''s bath. Are you going to watch the bandits run away because of the difference between men and women? "


    "No, it won''t be." Ye Chuqing answered in a low voice.


    "You said you wouldn''t, which is enough to show that you can rush into the men''s bathhouse to bring the bandits to justice for the task." The Qin Dynasty turned his mouth coldly: "since you dare to rush into the men''s bathhouse, are you afraid to stay with a male soldier at night? Hum, I''ll ask you again. Are you afraid? "


    "Not afraid!" Ye Chuqing raised her head and said, "drillmaster Qin, could you please divide the group again?"


    "No way." The Qin Dynasty flatly refused: "first, ten people in each group are arranged by all the leaders of the base, and the 12th group will not be listed as nine people just because of the difference between men and women. 2¡¢ Do you want me to divide your nine female soldiers into nine other groups? Or do you want nine female soldiers and one male soldier in the same group? "


    After a pause, the Qin Dynasty continued: "three, if you nine female soldiers have the ability, you can expel the only male in your group from the twelfth group by any means before five o''clock tomorrow morning. In that case, all of you will lose one competitor."


    Shit, you''re encouraging these nine women to deal with me. After listening to these words of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang can guess why the Qin Dynasty said so even with his butt. If it wasn''t for Master Chu''s excellent physical quality and ideology, he would have fallen to the ground.


    The Qin Dynasty slowly asked ye Chuqing, "ye Chuqing, do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand!" Ye Chuqing said, turned to look at someone in Chu and said loudly, "we will get rid of a competitor for everyone before five o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    Yo, yo, you''re good at it. Smelly girl, you dare to challenge me so blatantly after being inspired by Qin Niang. I really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! OK, aren''t you going to get rid of my competitor? Well, I''ll live with you! I''ll see what you can do to get rid of me!


    Chu Yang turned a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the front with awe inspiring righteousness on his face.


    "Who else do you want to ask?" After nodding with satisfaction, the Qin Dynasty asked the people present. Without waiting for everyone to say anything, she said quickly: "ye Chuqing, I feel that you didn''t remember the lecture to the headmaster just now, and also asked a lot of low-level questions. I''ve decided to punish you a little bit. You will follow Chu Yang and Yue Qinglou from now on, and take a horse step. When will they finish, and you will have a rest. "


    "Instructor Qin! I made a report at that time! " Ye Chuqing was stunned, and then hastily explained: "I don''t seem to have violated discipline, do I?"


    "Ha ha," smiled and smiled slowly, and said, "have you broken the rules, you have said no, I am a drill officer, I has the final say!"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you do it in a hurry?"


    "Yes Ye Chuqing gave a big drink and began to take horse steps. After putting on a good posture, he asked: "in the future, if the people in our group take a bath at night, at night, at night, they will really follow what you said?"


    In fact, ye Chuqing asked: if we can''t run Chu Yang out of the 12th group, if we let him go at night, will we also guard him?


    If it were not for the Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing''s words would certainly make the elites laugh: Yes, this is a practical problem! Instructor Qin, you can''t let the girls take a bath with chuyang, can you?


    "That''s your problem. Can''t you stop taking a bath? What''s more, the bathroom and the bed are separated by plywood, so you can''t see anything. " The Qin Dynasty forced himself to smile and bit his lips hard: "finally, I want to emphasize one more point. Although you are all soldiers regardless of gender, if anyone has a problem with his life style, once verified, he will be dismissed immediately. We will never forgive him! "


    The Qin Dynasty, staring at Chu Yang, said these words, and then exclaimed, "is there anyone else who asks questions? period? OK, in addition to the leader of the 12th group, the other 11 leaders and Ouyang Lianlian of the 12th group, please follow me to arrange the dormitory. The rest of you, move freely


    Where is this beauty? It''s just a madman who catches and bites anyone.


    Since the Qin Dynasty came, those elites who have listed her as a "eye-catching object" have taken a breath when they see her domineering style. Although instructor Qin said with high sounding that who has questions to ask, but... Who dares?


    You don''t see, after ye Chuqing made a report, are they all in the horse step?


    "You guys, look at the three of them. If they move and say a word, they will be fined an hour more. If you can''t see it or feel pity, go to the horse step, too! " Qin Dynasty coldly said a word to several second lieutenant officers, then turned and walked to the office.


    "Yes Several Lieutenant officers raised their hands to salute.


    Hua Canyu and other twelve people all hurriedly lined up behind the Qin Dynasty and walked to the office. They were like a flock of sheep.


    After all this, there is no envy, jealousy and hatred in the eyes of everyone looking at someone in Chu. They are all changed into pity: shit, at the beginning, I envied you for falling into the gentle village. It turns out that this is a nest of right and wrong. It''s hard for a man and nine women to eat, drink and sleep together without style problems! Come on, you''d better take this opportunity to move freely. Other people''s children are poor enough. Don''t stand around here any more, or he will have to cry


    The compassionate elites, with pity for the revolutionary comrades, all shook their heads and wagged their tails away from the three people of Chu Yang and went to one side to enjoy themselves.

 Chapter 404

    Since the fourth military base of yingzuifeng can be used as a training base for Longteng by the Chinese military, all aspects of the conditions must be top-level and high standard.


    This can be seen from the fact that Chu Yang and others have three meals a day, which are high protein food and seafood.


    Although Chu Yang and others have been nesting in those low stone houses like street beggars since they came to the base at night, the real resting place for these elites is not here, but behind the door of that office.


    Several leaders who arrived at the base ahead of time, followed the Qin Dynasty into the office door, only to know why it was listed as the fourth base by the Chinese military.


    Although the ugly people outside the base even came to grandma''s house, they didn''t know how big the difference was until they stepped into the door of the office!


    Just as the saying goes, there will be another cave separated by a wall. This sentence is not bad at all when it is used here.


    After entering the office, the Qin Dynasty waved and made a gesture. The back wall in front of the crowd slowly separated to both sides. With the separation of the wall, a beam of light as bright as the sun came out of the hole behind the wall.


    Behind the wall is a hole, or a door.


    There is a long step winding down from the door.


    Standing at the door and looking down, you can see what you can see: the black ground with light, as if there are all kinds of military, civil and commercial vehicles in the space where you can''t see the edge at a glance. Except for those used in water, as long as they run on land and fly in the sky, they have everything. There are locomotives, Boeing 747, warriors, hummers, and even walking tractors. One by one neatly placed in the following space, is a complete collection of land and air transportation.


    "In the future, you will learn to drive all kinds of vehicles from here. Of course, we also need submarines, ships and other water tools. But to learn that, you have to go to the secret harbor. " The Qin Dynasty said while walking ahead.


    When the Qin Dynasty spoke, he took a minibus with shocked people in his eyes. After running for two minutes at 70 mph, he stopped in front of two doors made of fine steel.


    We did not wait for the command of the Qin Dynasty, just want to jump out of the car, but saw her small hand: "everyone in the car do not move."


    With the voice of the Qin Dynasty just falling, the two fine steel gates, which can resist armor piercing missiles, slowly separated, revealing a huge space.


    Pointing to all kinds of weapons and ammunition inside, the Qin Dynasty said, "this is the firearms training ground of our base. There are weapons that you know, as well as weapons that have been secretly developed by China for a long time, but are not equipped with troops. In the next 90 days, you will be as familiar as possible with the use of various weapons. "


    After leaving the firearms training ground, the Qin Dynasty took you to visit the library, entertainment room, canteen and other places. In the end, the students were "taken out" of the gate.


    Here, the reason is that they use the belt to go out of a door, not to go in. It''s really because when they enter the door, they find themselves under the blue sky and white clouds.


    It turned out that the Qin Dynasty had taken them through the whole mountainside to a secret place in the back mountain.


    "The playground here covers an area of two kilometers," the Qin Dynasty said, pointing to the playground which is twice as big as the one in front of it. "Behind the playground is the residence of all of us."


    After taking the lead to walk down dozens of steps, the Qin Dynasty arranged for everyone to drive in four warrior cars, run over the soft lawn like wool, cross the playground, and come to 16 independent three story buildings with camouflage.


    Qin Dynasty pushed the door and got off: "each of your groups will occupy a separate small building. The lobby on the first floor is a rest room and a washroom. The second floor is massage and small-scale sports training room. The third floor is the dormitory and bathroom, which is equipped with five high and low beds. Here, I need to remind you that after the lights go off at 9 p.m., any comrade still stays on the first floor or the second floor. As soon as he is investigated and dealt with, he will be immediately punished as a violation of military discipline. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Hua Canyu and others answered in unison.


    "Well, you go in and have a look according to the label on the small building." Speaking of this, the Qin Dynasty raised his wrist and looked at the time: "five minutes later, gather in place!"


    "Yes


    Looking at the team members who quickly ran into the small building, Qin Dynasty reached for his short hair and whispered: "chuyang, don''t you give up on me? Then I''ll see if you can keep eating, drinking and sleeping with the nine girls for three months... Hum, hum


    Strictly speaking, if sister Qin didn''t make a fool of herself suddenly and then spread her anger on someone in Chu, it might not be necessary to arrange nine women and one man together, although there must be ten people in each group. But if she reflected to her superiors that Xiang Nantian and others were still reasonable, she would put the 111th man into another group, and she would never let someone in Chu enjoy such "Yanfu".


    Alas, this is the end of offending women.


    Especially offended sister Qin like this: you are not dead skinny face, haunted by the adhesion I do not leave it? In order to show my attitude towards you to brother Hua, I will not only change my way to treat you, but also arrange you to eat, drink and sleep with nine girls. Hehe, if you can survive for three months, then you are a qualified Longteng player.


    Alas, where did the Qin Dynasty know that the reason why Chu Yang appeared here was completely with the nature of refuge.


    Chu Yang never dreamed that his sudden arrival would cause so much trouble, and even changed his life after that.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it''s on TV or in reality, those rich people always like to take a sunbath or something.


    Especially when the weather in most parts of China is getting colder, it''s absolutely an imperial pleasure to bask in the sun from the South China Sea, the most suitable place for human beings.


    Before the Qin Dynasty came, Chu Yang always thought so. In fact, in these four or five days, in addition to the monotonous life, he really liked the sun.


    But now, Chu Yang feels that the most sad thing in the world is probably to bask in the sun, except for the three great sorrows of being seen by her son, wanting to be with his wife and finding her aunt coming and choking when she drinks water. In particular, I have to walk in the sun for six hours.


    After the Qin Dynasty led the 12 people into the office, the rest of the No. 100 people were like having a big holiday, yelling at each other, sitting comfortably on the ground with special cigarettes in their mouth and looking at this side.


    Even the seven women, all together, occasionally look to this side, will send out a smile.


    Shame, shame. This may be the most humiliating time I''ve been since I grew up. Not only was a girl to the whole and silly in the sun, but also in the future and nine girls eat and drink Lasa sleep together for three months! What''s more irritating is that I don''t know why... A drop of sweat flows down his forehead and into chuyang''s left eye.


    He wanted to reach out and wipe it, but he was afraid that the second lieutenant officers who were staring at him would find out and punish him for another hour, so he had to bear it and just stood upright.


    Time, minute by minute.


    The sun is gradually slanting to the West.


    Those elites who gathered around Chu Yang and the other three were also called away by their group leader.


    In the one kilometer playground, except for the second lieutenant officers, there are only Chu Yang, Yue Qinglou and ye Chuqing.


    Finally, the sun disappeared, the night came, and there were lights on the four corners of the playground.


    Damn, I finally got a point. If you want to have a good time here, you have to stay away from chuyang.


    Now Yue Qinglou''s legs are beginning to tremble. He really wants to roar, and then he falls down on the grass that looks so amiable. He cries and says to several second lieutenant officers: brothers, I can''t stand it any more. You can do whatever you like. As long as you don''t drive me out of the base, I''ll have to carry a heavy load for a 30 kilometer cross-country run. It''s better than now


    Well, it''s been more than five hours since I stood up, isn''t it? In the future, nothing can be said to be a hero. Otherwise, who can get revenge like this! Hum, all this is the disaster caused by Chu Yang! See how I deal with him at night!


    Standing on the left of Chu Yang, ye Chuqing''s sweat has already penetrated her camouflage clothes. The camouflage clothes that cling to her body show her tall and straight chest, making her crouching buttocks more exquisite and moving. Her face, which had two plateau redness, has been replaced by charming blushes, and her whole body exudes the wild breath of seduction.


    I can wonder, Qin Dynasty such dignified blow me, isn''t she not afraid of flower residual rain think other? Chu Yang put out his tongue and licked the sweat on his mouth. His head was as big as a fight. He thought: Damn, I don''t mind being your victim, but don''t let me live with nine women. You know, I''m the kind of gentleman who doesn''t cheat the darkroom. Now, even if I think with my feet, I know what will happen in the future. If you want to stay here, at least you have to deal with the rejection of the other nine girls by all means!


    Hey, hey, suddenly, in three months, eating and sleeping with nine girls, that''s the life of heaven and earth, but who knows the sorrow... When Chu Yang was daydreaming, the corner of his eye suddenly saw ye Chuqing squatting on the ground with a puff, and his heart suddenly became tight. He worried for her: it''s over, this stupid girl will have to be punished for another hour!


    After ye Chuqing squatted on the ground, not only Chu Yang, but Yue Qinglou and the second lieutenant officers saw it.


    Just when Chu and Yue thought that the "natives" had to punish her, an incredible scene appeared: those guys all turned their eyes to Chu Yang and Yue Qinglou, as if they didn''t see ye Chuqing at all.


    Huh? Isn''t that right? Why don''t they care? Do they want to pretend they can''t see? But why are you staring at me?


    Chu Yang and Yue Qinglou blinked in wonder at the same time, temporarily forgetting the painful taste, waiting to see what the local people would do.

 Chapter 405

    Oh, more punishment, more punishment! It was almost six hours before I fell down.


    Ye Chuqing squatted down in exhaustion, and immediately regretted. As soon as she landed on the ground, she quickly turned over and got up, and continued to do the horse step. In her heart, she also made the local people''s order to announce the penalty to her.


    But what makes ye Chuqing feel strange is that those second lieutenant officers didn''t pay any attention to her at all. They just stare at Chu Yang and Yue Qinglou.


    Hello! Why don''t you punish ye Chuqing? She just fell down!


    Chu Yang and Yue Qinglou wanted to ask these natives, but they didn''t dare.


    Because they understand that if they ask this question, they may not only be fined an hour for talking, but also offend ye Chuqing.


    Need to know, the most can not offend people in the world, is a woman. otherwise. How can they stand here and be laughed at? So ah, people deliberately let go of Ye Chuqing. It''s better to pretend you can''t see it.


    It has to be said that Chu Yang and Yue Qinglou are both smart people. When you''re exhausted, it''s really tough to think of this and make sure you''re as stable as a mountain.


    After seeing yourself fall without being punished. Ye Chuqing looked at the natives with grateful eyes.


    One of the second lieutenant officers, after ye Chuqing stood up, raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said to himself, "there are still 13 minutes left. As long as you don''t have any other accidents, you will be free."


    Thirteen minutes to go!


    After hearing this sentence. No matter Chu Yang or Yue Qinglou, they all saw the hope and felt numb. It seemed that their legs, which were heavier than lead, suddenly had new strength.


    As for ye Chuqing, because she fell down once just now, it can be regarded as an indirect activity of her legs. For her, it''s even easier to get through these 13 minutes.


    Thirteen minutes, 60 seconds per minute, a total of 780 seconds. Well, I''ll count 780 and I''ll be free. Chu Yang closed his eyes slightly and began to count in his heart


    "Three minutes to go." The second lieutenant officer looked at his watch again, and suddenly said to Chu Yang and others with a smile: "in fact, as long as drillmaster Qin is not present, you can have a proper rest after five hours, we will pretend we can''t see. But now I advise you to stick to these three minutes, because drillmaster Qin is coming. "


    Damn, you said it!


    Chu Yang and Yue Qinglou both showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. The latter asked in a low voice: "are you not afraid that you will be punished to accompany us after being discovered by Qin and Qin instructors?"


    "I''ll stick it up. Anyway, it''s said that you''ve been standing for six hours. I''ll stick it up with you for an hour or two. I think it''s exercise... Shh, drillmaster Qin is out!" Speaking of this, the second lieutenant held his head high and looked up at the sky, making a gesture of not opening his mouth.


    Qin Dynasty walked out of the office, arms around his chest, walked slowly to Chu Yang and others, and asked the second lieutenant officer, "how long have they been riding on horses, Lieutenant sun?"


    "Report to instructor Qin!" Second lieutenant sun raised his hand and looked at his watch. He saluted with a slap: "there are 53 seconds left, that''s six hours!"


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty nodded with satisfaction, looked at Chu Yang, and said with a kind face: "forget it. If you are willing to be punished, lifting your punishment ahead of time will be regarded as a reward. Stand up."


    Six hours of horse walking, 53 seconds ahead of time. Oh, she wasted a few more seconds when she spoke, which should be less than 50 seconds. 50 seconds in advance to lift our punishment is a reward, ha, ha... Let''s say what? Chu Yang looked at the Qin Dynasty, a cold smile, and then fell to the ground.


    Ah! Mother earth. It''s better to lie in your arms! Chu Yang closed his eyes tightly and lay on the ground, as if he had unloaded the heavy load, and did not move.


    I didn''t expect that this guy really has perseverance. Yue Qinglou and ye Chuqing can stay up to six hours, which has a lot to do with the fact that they are active servicemen and have never stopped training. But how did this guy do it? Looking at Chu Yang lying on the ground, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt a trace of guilt, and felt that it was too much for him. However, when he thought of the time when he "defiled" himself in Southern Hebei, and in order to "show his ambition" to Hua Canyu, his newly rising guilt disappeared.


    "You guys, help Yue Qinglou and ye Chuqing back to the dormitory." The Qin Dynasty turned around and said to second lieutenant sun and others.


    "Yes Second lieutenant sun agrees loudly, holding Yue Qinglou and ye Chuqing, both legs in a circle, to the office.


    After Yue Qinglou and others entered the office door and no one could be seen in the playground in front of Nuo Da, Qin Dynasty carried his hands around Chu Yang lying on the ground for a few turns, then squatted on his head and said slowly, "Chu Yang."


    Chu Yang didn''t say a word.


    "Chuyang!"


    Chu Yang still didn''t agree, even didn''t open his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I am an instructor. When you call your name, you don''t agree. Do you still want to take a horse step? " The Qin Dynasty sneered, looked down at Chu Yang and called again, "Chu Yang!"


    "Hoo Deliberately hard to spit out a long gas, Chu Yang opened his eyes. Looking at that beautiful face in the playground light, he said faintly: "instructor Qin, you''d better stay away from me, so as not to delay my breathing of fresh air!"


    Chu Yang in force to spit out this tone, the Qin Dynasty is just bent over her, that pretty face was inevitably splashed with spitting star son. She wiped her face quickly. Forbearance wants to vomit desire x to hope, fiercely stares at Chu Yang: "do you still want to take horse steps?"


    "Whatever. What''s so great about taking a horse step?" Chu Yang lay on the ground and shrugged: "drillmaster Qin, I''ll tell you the truth. I''d rather stay on the playground all night than go back to the dormitory and live with the nine women!"


    "You... Hum. You think it''s beautiful Qin Dynasty cold hum a, then ask: "Chu Yang, do you know why I aim at you?"


    "What''s so hard to guess? You must think I''m after you. You are afraid that your third brother Hua is wrong, so you deliberately use this method to make clear your mind to him. " Before the Qin Dynasty asked this question, Chu Yang really did not know why the Qin Dynasty would clean up itself. But the moment she asked, he suddenly found out why.


    All of a sudden. Chuyang was so angry and funny that he said coldly, "in the Qin Dynasty, I admit that I used to treat you as my dream lover. But since we parted in Southern Hebei, this idea has faded. Otherwise, why didn''t I appear in front of you in Beijing so long? But you think so. I always hold this illusion to you


    Chu man''s words are true to the Qin Dynasty. Since they parted in Southern Hebei, they had no contact in any way. He went to the capital, but never appeared in front of her. That''s enough. Chu Yang may not be here for her.


    Normally, after Chu Yang said these words, the Qin Dynasty should be happy. But she didn''t know why, but she felt a great and inexplicable loss. Let her say nothing to refute him.


    Chu Yang, however, did not stop beating her because of the silence of the Qin Dynasty. He still said, "don''t worry. Through today''s incident, I have no feelings for you at all. For nothing else. Just because you are such an emotional woman, it''s not worth being regarded as my dream lover! So, you''d better worry about it in the future. Don''t think I will have that kind of sincere feelings for you. As for me, even if I think about a pig in the future, I will not regard you as my dream lover


    "Chuyang, you bastard!" As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, the Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his hand to the small face on his right.


    A woman, a beautiful woman, can wantonly destroy her admirers, but when her admirers no longer love her, she will suddenly not accept this fact. Trying to have this sincerity again... It''s a strange idea, just like a girl''s character.


    Pop!


    Chu Yang raised his hand, grasped the wrist of the Qin Dynasty, and sat up slowly. His nose was smiling at her nose, and he said, "instructor Qin. Although you are an instructor, you can''t attack your students because of your personal feelings. If you make me anxious, don''t blame me for going to Xiang Nantian to tell you all about it. I''d like to see if the base is a place to train Longteng members, or a place for you to take revenge on the students for your personal enmity! "


    "You, you let me go!" Qin Dynasty ruthlessly earned hold a few times, but Chu someone''s hand is like a vice. Hold her tight.


    "I finally sincerely tell you," Chu Yang slowly released the hand of the Qin Dynasty, slowly stood up, looked down at her, and said faintly: "the Qin Dynasty, the lover of my dream. From now on. You''re you, I''m me. It''s like we''ve never met before. Now, are you relieved at last? "


    Chuyang said, on the pace of staggering to the office door.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, the eyes of Qin Dynasty slowly shed tears. She suddenly regretted and hated herself very much. Why should she use this kind of unnecessary way to attack a man who sincerely helps herself and always has his own in his heart!


    In the tears of that moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly found that the name of Chu Yang, as if she had been deliberately pressed in the deepest heart! When he finally want to leave without hesitation, his name, but already and her heart, in imperceptible tightly together!


    What is pain? Tear the heart into two pieces of pain, calculate?


    The unbearable tearing pain made the Qin Dynasty dim in tears. All of a sudden, he shouts to Chu Yang''s back: "Chu Yang! You dare to do this to me, I, I can''t spare you! "


    Chu Yang stops, raises his right leg, kicks it a few times, moves his knee a few times, turns his head slowly, and smiles at the evil of Qin Dynasty. Word by word said: "you dare to make trouble again, careful I raped you, let you never dare to face the flower residual rain!"


    "You Qin Dynasty suddenly a Leng, immediately jump up, a few arrow steps jump to Chu Yang in front of, split hands to grasp his collar, raised his right hand.


    Chu Yangding looked at the Qin Dynasty''s right hand, which was held high but did not fall, and said slowly, "do you really dare to hit me?"


    "I, I dare not!" Qin Dynasty is not false instructor, Qin Dynasty now hate Chu Yang is not false, she has the right to corporal punishment students, there are also reasons to beat Chu Yang, but after Chu Yang asked this sentence, she put down her hand.


    Grasping the hand of Qin Dynasty holding his collar, Chu Yang pulls aside and spits on the ground. He turns around and walks to the office without looking at her any more.

 Chapter 406

    Chu Yang came to the door of the office slowly. After walking more than 100 meters, he didn''t feel that his legs were in a circle.


    Before Chu Yang pushed the door of the office, the door opened.


    Someone opened the door for him from inside.


    Behind the door stood a man, Jing Hongming.


    Chu Yang is outside the door, Jing Hong''s life is inside the door, his eyes facing each other.


    Did he come to clean me up for the Qin Dynasty? Two people four eyes opposite to stay a few seconds later, Chu Yang''s eyes with guard, showing a white teeth smile: "Jinghong instructor good."


    Jing Hongming never said anything because Chu Yang didn''t raise his hand to salute him. Similarly, he didn''t like the total salute when he saw his peers. So, after nodding slightly, he turned back and walked to the door in the office first: "you come with me."


    "Yes." Chu Yang agreed, followed him closely, and walked down the steps into the real center of the base.


    With great surprise, Chu Yang looked at all kinds of vehicles. It seemed that he was dreaming. He looked up and praised the words "magic, great" and so on. He didn''t look like a person who came here for training, but rather like a tourist.


    Jing Hongming jumped into a car, patted the steering wheel and said, "get in the car, I''ll take you to dinner first. You will have enough of these things in the future. "


    "All right." Chu Yang agreed to fly into the car.


    Before he got to his seat, the car swished forward.


    Or old Chu, I have a big face, even let October cold-blooded personally to take me. Chu Yang casually observed the surrounding situation, complacent.


    However, he saw that Jinghong No. 10 was not a talkative person, so he had to keep his mouth shut and let Jinghong No. 10 bring him into a restaurant with more decoration than a five-star hotel. In addition, I drove straight in by car, drove directly to a table with dishes, and then stopped.


    After getting out of the car, Chu Yang found that the second lieutenant officers who guarded him for six hours were dining with ye Chuqing and Yue Qinglou at a table not far away.


    Second lieutenant sun and others, after seeing Jinghong get off the car, immediately stand up together.


    Jing Hongming waved her hand to show them to eat their own, and then said to Chu Yang, "sit down and eat."


    Chu Yang looked at the plate on the table and nodded. He didn''t ask whether he would wash his hands or not. He didn''t say anything to Jing Hongming. He picked up his chopsticks, pulled a plate of braised pork elbow, and threw off his cheek to eat.


    Jing Hongming sits on the opposite side of Chu Yang, lights a cigarette and smokes it slowly.


    Just like the pig that should be fed at 10 o''clock and didn''t have dinner until 12 o''clock, Chu Yang didn''t lift his head. In seven or eight minutes, he swallowed a large plate of braised elbows, most of the roast duck and three bowls of sea cucumber soup. He wiped his lips with the back of his hand, belched and said, "I''m full."


    Jing Hongming nods and pushes a box of special cigarettes on the table in front of him. After Chu Yang takes a sip, he says, "I heard Xie Laosi mention you."


    Xie Laosi in Jing Hongming''s mouth is Xie Qingshang, the blood eagle in qianlongteng''s December.


    "Ha ha," chuyang said after puffing out a cigarette, "last time I was in desert Willow Hotel, I caused him a little trouble."


    "That''s no trouble at all... He thinks highly of you, saying that you are the master of the younger generation."


    "I''m not as powerful as he said." Chu Yang''s modest reply.


    "You are the man that Hu Laoer is looking for. You can''t be wrong." Jing Hongming said, "you don''t have to be modest. It''s a fact."


    Since Jing Hong''s life did not allow him to be modest, Chu Yang did not say anything, even if he acquiesced.


    Chuyang is an honest young man. Although he came to the fourth base with the idea of taking refuge, he really didn''t look down on others except Xiang Nantian, Jing Hongming and Hua Canyu Beigong. In his eyes, no matter whether it''s the Qin Dynasty, or ye Chuqing, who is destined to fight against him in the future, it''s all devoid of people.


    Jing Hongming suddenly smiles. Just when Chu Yang is "surprised" by his smile, he puts away his smile miserly. His eyes flash and he asks, "Chu Yang, do you really want to join Longteng when you come to the training this time?"


    After listening to Jing Hongming''s question, Chu Yang knew that people doubted whether he would be willing to be a special elite as the Third Prince of Chu family. He frowned and hesitated to reply, "drillmaster Jinghong, let me tell you the truth. When I came here, I didn''t have full confidence... Oh, when I said no confidence, I didn''t mean whether I could pass the test, but because of some objective reasons of myself, I didn''t pay much attention to whether I could join Longteng. "


    Of course, Chu Yang can''t tell Jing Hongming that he came here to take refuge. If he said that, it would undoubtedly greatly insult the sacred word "Longteng". This is not only what Jing Hong No. 10 can''t accept, but also what he thinks, if he says so, it''s an insult to the whole soul of the Chinese army. But he didn''t want to cheat others, so he put it so euphemistically.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t say what he meant, Jing Hongming could hear it. However, he didn''t get angry, even the eyes that had just had a smile didn''t have any fluctuation, he just smoked leisurely, waiting for Chu Yang to explain.


    "What''s more, just now you saw..." Chu Yang licked his lower lip and shook his head with a smile: "forget it, the matter just now has passed, I can''t say anything more. All in all, I''m not optimistic about the future at the base. "


    Jing Hongming pondered for a moment: "Chu Yang, instructor Qin is the instructor assigned by him. It''s mainly responsible for your thoughts and life... There are some things that I can''t intervene with the headmaster. I hope you can understand. "


    "I know." Chu Yang understood that the reason why Jing Hongming came to pick him up and eat with him was to show him this: it was inconvenient for him and Xiang Nantian to change what was decided by the Qin Dynasty. If you say it well, you can''t help it. If you say it badly, you won''t offend the Qin Dynasty for a student.


    "You wait for Lieutenant sun. They''ll have enough to eat. Let''s go to the back together." Jing Hongming stood up, eyes looking at other places, light said: "Chu Yang, my next words, maybe not good, but I still want to say."


    "I''m listening."


    "Because of you and Hua Canyu, I don''t think the nature of this training is so serious anymore." Jing Hongming looked at Chu Yang and said straightforwardly, "I don''t know your position in Chu family yet. But I know that Hua Canyu, as the third generation leader deliberately cultivated by the Hua family, both his current position in the silver hook iron division and his coming to participate in the training, are all for the purpose of laying a foundation for his future career in Chinese officialdom. Maybe in the next ten years, Hua Canyu''s name will appear in the Central Military Commission of China. "


    Chu Yang listened quietly.


    "In my heart, the dragon is a sharp weapon of the country, a dragon of the country, not a ladder for someone to climb." Jing Hongming said here with a silent sigh and continued to say in a flat tone: "everything, no matter how great or serious, is no longer the original thing as long as it is mixed with utilitarianism. There is nothing I can do about it. "


    Jing Hongming said these words, and then strode away.


    Looking at the back of Jing Hongming, Chu Yang doesn''t speak for a long time. He knew very well that although Jing Hongming didn''t directly say that he was an old man, he was very dissatisfied with the way he and Hua sanshao were brought here.


    Chu Yang can even guess that Jing Hongming said just now that he and Xiang Nantian were inconvenient to interfere in the decision of the Qin Dynasty. It was just an excuse, an excuse that he hoped to drive Chu out of the base by the way of the Qin Dynasty.


    Longteng is a sharp weapon in China, not a ladder for some people to climb, nor a refuge in someone''s eyes.


    But as the headmaster and instructor of the base, Jing Hongming and Xiang Nantian are helpless.


    Is this a kind of sadness? A real sorrow of the iron soldier!?


    Perhaps, I should take the initiative to leave here. Before I was determined to be a Longteng member... When chuyang was seriously thinking about this problem, Lieutenant sun came up to him: "chuyang, I''ll take you to the dormitory."


    "Thank you." Chu Yang nodded his thanks and turned to see that ye Chuqing and Yue Qinglou were following the other two officers to the car.


    When Chu Yang and lieutenant sun got on the bus, the car moved forward for a few minutes and then came to the door leading to the secret base behind.


    In Chu Yang''s surprise, Second Lieutenant sun led them through the green grass and parked the car in front of the dozens of small buildings. He raised his hand to look at the time and said, "it''s eight forty-seven, and there are thirteen minutes left. The lights are going to go off. You all go to your dormitories to have a rest according to the order of your groups."


    Speaking of this, Lieutenant sun looked at Chu Yang who jumped out of the car with a smile: "remember, there are more than ten minutes left, you can''t stay on the first and second floor."


    Chu Yang knew what this sentence meant when he repeated it alone. He rolled his eyes to him and walked to the building with the number "12" on the wall.


    "Hey, wait a minute!" Just when Chu Yang wondered why the light didn''t turn on in the lounge on the first floor, he pushed the door open and just wanted to go in. Ye Chuqing, who followed him, came to the door first, wiped his body and turned to block him.


    "Why, what do you mean?" Chu Yang stares at ye Chuqing and looks up and down: "Comrade ye Chuqing, don''t forget that now I''m your group leader. When you talk to me, you need to call me group leader of Chu. It''s really no good. You can call me group leader."


    Ye Chuqing bit her teeth and said in a low voice, "I want to take a bath. Therefore, please do not enter the dormitory for the time being


    "Don''t let me in because you want to take a bath? Then I have to take a bath. You can wait below first. " Chuyang said, a push away in front of the block ye Chuqing, opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as Chu Yang opened the door and walked into the lounge on the first floor, he heard the wind of heavy objects falling from his head.


    There''s a hidden weapon!


    It''s totally subconscious. After hearing the wind of heavy objects falling, Chu Yang suddenly turns around and raises his hands like lightning... In the clatter of water, he catches a washbasin steadily, but the water in the washbasin pours him from head to foot.


    Ye Chuqing, who was pushed aside by Chu Yang, wanted to lose her temper. By the light of the playground outside, when she saw him in such a mess, she couldn''t help laughing. Her pretty face was like a flower, showing her little daughter''s true colors.


    I beat wild geese all day long, but this time I was blinded by them. Although Chu Yang''s eyes are closed, his sense of smell is very sensitive. He can smell this basin of water as foot washing water without sampling and testing!


    Don''t think that the feet of the girls in the world are as fragrant, white, tender, strange and good-looking as those of Chai Daguan. The girls who are qualified to come to base 4 and have been wearing army boots all day are no less smelly than men.


    OK. As soon as I entered the door, I was treated as "drinking" foot wash water. Is that a threat?


    Chu Yang wiped his face with his backhand. Before he could figure out whether he should be furious or indifferent, he heard at least three jiao chives and the wind of seven or eight fists attacking him!

 Chapter 407

    Ladies and gentlemen, let''s take a breath and have a proper outburst.


    Understanding.


    Love you!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Yang, the leader of the 12th group of the fourth military base in China, stepped into the camp under his jurisdiction, he first tasted the taste of foot washing water.


    Not to mention that, when he was thinking about how to deal with it, the girls who had been ambushing in the lounge on the first floor in the dark started a group fight of "robbing in the dark" with one voice!


    Group fight!


    Right fight!


    At least seven or eight fists and feet were attacking Chu Yang''s ribs, chest, legs, even buttocks and crotch.


    In addition to ye Chuqing, who was smiling at the door, all the women in group 12, with the great hatred of refusing a man, yelled out loud and rushed forward together!


    Yo yo, it''s really against you! Don''t think you''re women, I''m sorry to beat you up... Chu Yang''s mind turned around, and his legs suddenly caught three little feet without boots and only with silk stockings, They will kick a revolutionary comrade out of his infertility, so they all wear silk stockings.


    After "catching" the three feet with his legs, Chu Yang didn''t wait for those pink fists and fragrant feet to greet him, so he took advantage of the opportunity of bending down to jump forward and directly jumped on the three girls who were facing him. Relying on his man''s strong physical advantage, he knocked them to the ground!


    With the fall of the three girls and the cry of the other girls, Chu Yang hugs a girl''s legs and turns over under his head and feet.


    After avoiding the attack of two fists and three feet, Chu Yang had already stood in the center of the rest room, smelling the fragrance of shower gel and the stench of his body from the girls in his nose. Someone in Chu was so angry that he swung the poor girl in his hand and swept out to those shadows who couldn''t tell who was who.


    Although Chu Yang hated these smelly girls for giving him foot washing water, for the sake of all Chinese people, he just swept the poor girl to the other girls'' waist.


    If ah, just say if. If these girls were enemies, someone would hit them in the head.


    "Ah! It''s me Ouyang Lianlian, who seems to be flying in the clouds and driving in the fog, has not yet touched the bodies of her sisters after being swung up by Chu Yang as Ma Shuo. She shouts out: "be careful not to be hit by me!"


    "Shit! What a mean man! Everyone step back for a moment, be careful not to hurt your sister! "


    In the dark, I don''t know which girl scolded, loudly ordered her companion to retreat for a while, and then waited for the opportunity to attack.


    Hey, hey, hey, you think you can greet me with more people? Don''t forget I''m a man! Chu a person in the heart so complacent think, see around those shadows all brush back, he won the power not to forgive people will hand Ouyang Lian horizontal fell out.


    In a series of "ouch, shit!" In his scream, Chu leaped into the air like a lion leaping to its prey from the dark, and jumped into the middle of the girls. Under the cover of the dark and not afraid to hurt their companions, he took the "hooligan moves" of elbowing the girls on the back, knee hitting the girls on the buttocks, holding the waist and pulling the hair, They were beaten like "ghosts crying, wolves howling, yelling and scolding.".


    For a moment, someone with the stink of foot washing water can touch the elastic softness. Even if he was kicked by a girl''s foot, as long as it wasn''t at the root of his life, he had the right to massage, and even took the opportunity to grab someone''s little foot to tickle.


    From Chu Yang into the door, to his active counterattack and take advantage of these few minutes, can be said to be killing all sides, majestic!


    "Turn on the light! Turn on the light now! "


    Those girls, since they can be qualified to come to the fourth base for training, certainly will not be the kind of coquettish girls who can only play with their mouths and dare not kill chickens. On the contrary, they are all elites from the major military regions and relevant departments. If we talk about the real ability, even if three people can''t beat one Chu person, we will never let him make eight girls roll around like this.


    Since he was the elite of the major military regions and relevant departments, he immediately found the earth shaking reason for being stirred by Chu Yang. That''s why someone rushed to the wall and pressed the light switch in a loud voice.


    Patta... With the clear beating sound of the switch, the lamp stick above the rest room on the first floor lights up.


    On behalf of justice lights up, ye Chuqing looked at a room of people, first big Leng, then open mouth of laughter.


    Ye Chuqing was stunned first and then laughed. It was all because these people in the room, after a few minutes of obsession, everyone''s face was black. They couldn''t distinguish men from women, and they couldn''t see their parents


    It turned out that the basin was put in the foot wash water above the two doors by the girls, and more than a dozen bottles of carbon ink were poured into it!


    After Chu''s brave counterattack, all of them tumbled on the ground for a few minutes. After that, they were all smeared like little ghosts. This makes ye Chuqing, who is going to fight as a new force, forget that she is one of the sisters in her laughter.


    Ye Chuqing smiles, but Chu Yang doesn''t.


    As soon as the light came on, he knew that the time created by the girls might disappear. If you want to resist their downfall tonight, you have to beat these girls. As for those trivial things like taking a bath, I''ll talk about them later. Anyway, I''m not afraid I have no time to deal with them!


    Therefore, Chu Yang, who has always kept a clear mind, saw ye Chuqing standing beside him laughing. He didn''t hesitate for a moment. He reached for her short hair and suddenly pulled it to his own side. He raised his right elbow to her back. He banged heavily, then let go. Then, ye''s laughter stopped with a cry of pain, Lying face down in a pool of smelly water


    Although ye Chuqing didn''t take part in the fight in these few minutes, she was still the primary target of Chu Yang''s attack.


    There are three reasons why Chu Yang wanted to "dry down" ye Chuqing first.


    1¡¢ In front of the broad masses of revolutionary comrades, she once said frankly that she did not welcome Chu Yang.


    2¡¢ Since this girl dares to stand out before others raise their objection, it fully shows that she is a very independent girl, and is likely to become the main figure who opposes Chu Yang. So it''s inevitable to hit her.


    3¡¢ Ye Chuqing is the only one of the nine girls who didn''t take part in the war and wore army boots. At this time, put her down, butt down the fight, Chu Yang this shoes, naturally will not be too afraid of the first group of barefoot girl.


    After the lights lit up the first floor lounge, the girls knew they were wrong.


    Because at this time, all the girls'' faces were smeared as if they were kids, and no one could recognize them. Moreover, because the women soldiers all had short hair styles, which were similar to men''s. Therefore, it''s very difficult for girls to recognize the "fish eyed" guy. Although someone is still wearing boots. But they are black boots. Compared with the black feet, who can distinguish them in a hurry?


    It''s very difficult for the girls to recognize Chu Yang, but Chu Yang just took this opportunity. After he knocked down ye Chuqing, like a bull in love, Chu Yang gave a low roar, bent down and bowed his head to the girls who were at a loss in front of him


    Before turning on the light, Chu Yang took advantage of the chaos. After turning on the lights, he once again took advantage of everyone''s similar looks.


    If you want to say that someone in Chu is still a conscientious master, when he was eating "cheap tofu", he did not hit the girls'' black faces, throat, Xiayin and other places, except beating them on the buttocks, using "grasping Nai dragon''s grip" and hitting them on the back.


    But then again, when Chu Yang was fighting with these girls, he was also scratched by some girls who didn''t have "cherishing fragrance and jade" in his neck, back of hand and chin.


    It''s not that these angry tigers don''t want to use their nails and teeth to break Chu Yang''s face. It''s really because this guy is so damned. He either blows hard with his head down or hides his face in other people''s arms.


    Click! Bang! Bang!


    The tables, chairs, cups, fruit plates, apples and pears in the lounge on the first floor are crooked, overturned and broken with the seven minute scuffle


    "All around him! Put your arms around him and don''t let go Ye Chuqing bent and grinned, looked at the black shadow running around, yelled at her sisters.


    The girls who are being agitated by someone in Chu are dizzy. After hearing ye Chuqing''s cry, they suddenly wake up.


    Ouyang Lianlian, who was mentioned by someone in Chu as Ma Shuo just now, was the first to wake up. He grabbed Chu Yang''s back skirt, who rubbed her face with smelly water in her arms, turned around and ran away. With a low roar, he threw himself on his back like a dog skin plaster. He grasped his hair tightly with both hands and cried out: "come here! Come quickly! Come on... Ah


    Before Ouyang Lianlian could shout out a third "come here quickly", ye Chuqing, who was as angry as a leopard, had a tiger on her body. Relying on her weight and impact, chuyang, who holds a piece of meat on Ouyang Lianlian''s thigh, knocks it to the ground!


    "He''s down there! He''s down there, all of you


    In ye Chuqing''s shouting voice, the other seven girls, one by one, were shouting, just like a superpower, rushing on ye Chuqing


    what the fuck! What the hell is this?!


    Chu Yang, who is under the pressure of the "meat mountain" of more than 800 Jin of nine girls, is really out of his way.


    He didn''t yell, "master, stay away, my grandson will jump out of Wuzhi Mountain!" The monkey king, so can only gasp, vainly with both hands on the ground.


    In fact, it''s not only Chu Yang who can''t bear it. Ouyang Lianlian on his back has been out of breath for a long time, and she''s dead with a loud shout! It''s killing her!


    "Tie his feet first! Tie his feet Ye Chuqing, as the third countdown of the pyramid, has the same taste, but she can still keep quite sober. She shouted loudly that the top people tied up Chu Yang''s legs first. Then, everyone would get up again and think how to play the "no leg" guys. Has the final say been the last thing they want?


    The top girl is Yang min.


    "Oh! But there is no rope Yang Min agrees loudly and jumps over.


    "Damn, I can''t use your belt!" I don''t know who scolded below.


    "Oh! I see! " Yang Min nodded, deftly took off his belt, squatted down, pulled out a foot in army boots, tied it tightly first, and then all the girls yelled "hold him down!" He pulled out another one, and then tied the two feet in army boots tightly together.


    After finishing this difficult and great work, Yang Min held his trousers in both hands and cried out with pride: "sisters, you can get up! Our time is coming soon


    All the girls cheered!


    Cheers, the girls have stood up.


    "Everyone is ready. When the next sister stands up, she will kick the boy into a pig''s head!" When the penultimate ye Chuqing pressed Ouyang Lianlian''s back and stood up with a sneer in his mouth, he quickly jumped back to make way for Ouyang Lianlian. Then when he attacked again, he squatted on the ground again!

 Chapter 408

    Ouyang, Lianlian, Yang Min and other girls, when Chu Yang and ye Chuqing were punished for taking a horse walk, had already held a meeting in the dormitory several hours ahead of time to "eliminate dissidents.".


    In this meeting, all colleagues agreed.


    1¡¢ Although that guy is doomed to be a bad luck guy, he is forced to face the fate of "being a fellow sailor in the year of 100 and a comrade in the year of 90". When we greet him, we are not allowed to make a fatal attack on "a certain position" of his young body.


    2¡¢ In order to prevent the accidental injury of his "key parts", the sisters were all barefoot.


    3£º This time, we must convince him once and for all to make an example!


    This is what the sisters discussed and did.


    When someone in Chu wants to push the door in and ye Chuqing wants to rush in, the girls hiding in the lounge on the first floor are really worried. They are afraid that the "soup" that has soaked more than a dozen feet and poured more than a dozen bottles of carbon ink will be "drunk" by ye Niu.


    Fortunately, just when many girls were worried that ye Chuqing would come in first, some guy who didn''t know the truth of giving priority to women grabbed in, which was really rectified.


    The sisters saw that the plot was successful, and they were happy to kill him in the dark!


    Before Chu Yang''s counterattack, the girls'' plan was perfect, but no one thought that a man would take advantage of the fact that the girls couldn''t tell the enemy from us under the cover of the night, and take a rather rogue way of playing, and turn the whole occupation around. Even after the lights are turned on and ye Chuqing joins in, it''s still because the stinky water wipes his face black, which makes the immoral man like a duck to water


    In the end, thanks to ye Chuqing''s brilliance, he finally put him under the "meat mountain" of his sisters in a way of "overlapping", thus laying the foundation for victory and defeat!


    Moreover, under the command of Ye Chuqing, Yang Min bravely unties his belt and ties two feet in army boots together


    After the sisters all stood up, they could beat a man into a pig''s head and throw it out at will. But who would have thought that ye Chuqing, the meritorious Minister of this campaign, found that her right foot was firmly tied with a man''s foot when she got up and stepped back.


    Because ye Chuqing retreated so fast that she squatted on the ground with a bang


    When all the girls got up one after another, Chu Yang was ready to fight back immediately: Damn, do you think that if you tie my feet, I can let you clean up? Cut! Just you silly girls, don''t say to tie my feet. If you tie my hands again, I can still do you a good job!


    When ye Chuqing squats on the ground, Chu Yang doesn''t notice. After the pressure on his body was greatly reduced, he flipped over and grabbed Ouyang Lianlian, who was almost out of breath. Then he threw himself aside, and a carp beat him up... He didn''t get up.


    In the chaos just now, Chu Yang also heard ye Chuqing''s command to bind his feet. But because there were six or seven girls on him at that time, he and ye Chuqing did not feel his foot tied. The reason why he can fight like a carp is that he subconsciously thinks that his feet are tied, so he can spring up with his feet tightly closed, and immediately plunge into the struggle against class enemies.


    But who would have thought that after Chu Yang''s body was raised about half a meter high, his left foot completely lost its mobility because of Ye Chuqing''s "concern" with his right foot, and he had to fall to the ground again when his left foot only received half of it.


    After a carp didn''t get up, Chu Yang thought it was someone holding his left foot. He didn''t have time to think about it. He reached out and grabbed the pants of the girl nearest to him, and yanked them... God can testify to Chu Yang. When he pulled other people''s pants, he was totally subconscious. He just wanted to stand up, I didn''t want to take off my pants for a girl without a belt!


    However, no matter who testifies, the facts are in front of us.


    "Ah With Yang Min''s scream, Chu Yang grabs the hand of her pants and smoothly pulls her pants and the inside... To her ankles!


    All of a sudden, a pair of white and black thighs (black water penetrated the pants, and dyed a girl''s long white legs black.) Including the most mysterious area, the "chiguoguo" is exposed to the light. And take advantage of the situation to suddenly sit up from the ground of Chu someone''s head, just against her thigh with what.


    Do you know what a daze is?


    If you look at the room full of Asian "black people", you can interpret the word vividly.


    All the people were staring at all this. And the creator, Chu man, immediately let go and looked back after he felt something was wrong... It was too late. He saw what he should and shouldn''t have seen!


    To tell you the truth, when I saw Yang Min (Chu swore afterwards that because he was polluted by dirty water, he didn''t see it clearly.), Chu Yang wants to be blind!


    If you look at the most mysterious place of their daughters in ancient times, you have to be responsible!


    "Hooligans!" After a scream, Yang Min, with a cry in his low roar, gives Chu Yang a slap in the face!


    Yang Min is about to pounce on him to impose the most severe punishment on him, first of all understand the taste of Ye Chuqing, quickly and loudly remind her: "don''t beat him, quickly put on pants!"


    After ye Chuqing''s reminder, Yang Min just woke up like a dream. He bent down and put on his pants in a panic. When he just looked up to say something, he found that there were a lot of goods in a daze at the door and window!


    All of a sudden, Yang Min gave out a "creepy" Scream: "a group of hooligans... Wuwu..."


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that after Chu Yang''s plot, the birds who knew that there was going to be a good play to watch tonight, watched Chu Yang enter the No. 12 building, just like performing a secret mission, and quickly and quietly lurked to the door and window.


    At the beginning, because there was no light in the rest room on the first floor of No. 12 small building, we could only hear the sound of chiding inside. At this time, ye Chuqing was still standing at the door, so no one dared to show up. When they don''t know who turns on the light, they all sigh in their hearts, "this man is really brave!" I rushed to the door and window.


    When these birds appeared at the door and window, it was the time when the fighting inside the house was becoming white hot.


    Although it''s a pleasure to fight inside, the spectators are not only happy, but also unwilling. Why? Because you can only see a group of black people rolling and falling, and you can''t tell who is beating whom.


    Until later, ye Chuqing and others used the method of overlapping to press Chu Yang to the bottom. The birds felt that the play was about to start. They all polished their eyes and were ready to see how the girls dealt with Chu.


    But what everyone didn''t expect is that Yang Min, a silly girl, tied up Chu Yang by mistake when she untied her belt. And then... Yang Min''s pants were torn off, and her most precious place was completely gone.


    Yang Min was suddenly pulled off his pants. It was not only Chu Yang and ye Chuqing who were shocked, but also these guys outside.


    Oh, my God, it''s no use coming to the base this time. I''m lucky to see such a "wonderful" Scene... Just when the birds were staring at the room subconsciously and couldn''t breathe, Yang Min suddenly cried out "a group of hooligans" like a grumpy woman!


    After hearing Yang Min''s scream, all the birds woke up and turned around to retreat. However, someone behind them yelled, "stop!"


    All the birds took a look and all cried out for bad luck.


    It''s not someone else, it''s the instructor of Qin Dynasty who is responsible for the political and ideological work of the whole base!


    The Qin Dynasty swept it with the flashlight in his hand and yelled: "in the daytime, I have already said that after the lights are off at 9 pm, everyone must go back to the dormitory on the third floor! But it''s already 9:03, and the lights have been off for a long time, but you''re still all around here. Hum, hum, don''t blame me for following the military law! "


    Did the lights go off? Why didn''t I hear that? The birds looked at each other. First of all, I was confused, then I realized: just now, because the play inside was so wonderful, I didn''t hear the light out signal at all!


    "It''s been three minutes since the lights went out. You''re all here. It seems you''re not sleepy." Qin Dynasty body half turn, with a strong light flashlight on the playground: "since not sleepy, then strengthen the physical training.". Let''s go there for four hours


    Unfortunately, how could so many people not find her just now? But fortunately, it''s only four hours of horse walking and a wonderful play. It''s worth the money


    Because of the domineering behavior of the Qin Dynasty in the daytime, no one raised any objection after her attack. All of them obediently ran into the playground with a satisfied, strange and lewd smile.


    After those guys went to pose, Qin Chao frowned and walked to the door of No. 12 building. Before he stepped in, he was stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "Why are all the people here like this?


    However, the Qin Dynasty immediately realized clearly that this was a trick played by the nine girls in the 12th group in order to deal with someone in Chu.


    Why do you want to do the same for yourself? This is not a loss... Eh, how can there be a squatter crying, and two people sitting face to face on the ground in a hurry? After the Qin Dynasty made a sound of laughter, he quickly stopped the smile, stood at the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    No one answered the words of the Qin Dynasty. The people who stood just stepped back to the wall. The people who were squatting were still crying. The people who were sitting seemed to think of it, but they couldn''t get up.


    "Who is the leader, Chu Yang?" The Qin Dynasty made a gesture with the flashlight that had been turned off.


    After seeing the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang and ye Chuqing did not care about anything else. They all rushed to untie the belt that tied their feet. But it''s because Yang Min''s mind is flustered, and it''s because Yang Min uses a typical special forces method to bind the enemy''s rope. Therefore, after the Qin Dynasty drove the birdmen to the playground to take a horse walk, they did not untie their belts.


    However, since the name of the Qin Dynasty to find Chu Yang, Chu man in helpless, had to stop the hand movement, sitting on the ground raised a small black face, loudly replied: "report Qin instructor, I am Chu Yang."

 Chapter 409

    Hearing that the Qin Dynasty asked who Chu Yang was, someone in Chu who was in a hurry to untie his belt with ye Chuqing, had to pause his hand and answer aloud that he was the one that instructor Qin was looking for.


    "You are chuyang? Why don''t I look like it? What''s the matter with you? " Looking at Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty laughed wildly: ha ha! It''s very nice of you to look at it! Let you dare to scare me again, this is retribution, retribution!


    You know it. If you hadn''t put me in group 12 and hinted that these stupid girls would have picked me up, would they? I will bear the name of a "rascal who takes off girls'' trousers"... Although Chu Yang dares to slander the Qin Dynasty in this way, he dares not. Just now, when he asked the birds to take horse steps in the Qin Dynasty, he heard it clearly.


    Therefore, Chu Yang had to answer carefully: "ha, ha, we meet for the first time today. In order to congratulate my team leader on taking office, we specially arranged a special welcome ceremony."


    In order to congratulate you on becoming the team leader, will they arrange a welcome ceremony for you? Hey hey, chuyang, chuyang, don''t beat fat face, think I don''t know they want to deal with you? Ha ha! You deserve this mess! Welcome ceremony? Well, it''s better to have such a welcome ceremony every night in the future!


    The Qin Dynasty laughed in his heart, but did not break his mouth. He even deliberately ignored Yang Min, who was sobbing there. He just gave a cold hum: "hum, you, as the team leader, have been riding for six hours in the daytime. You will not be punished for going to the playground to accompany them this time. Well, this time I''ll give you two hours to clean up and take a bath


    After the Qin Dynasty finished, he turned around and left without waiting for the people to say anything. After a few steps, he turned his head and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really appreciate your welcome ceremony. I can do it often in the allowed time in the future."


    Looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang couldn''t tell what it was like.


    If put in the past, even if the Qin Dynasty to see Chu Yang not pleasing to the eye, the latter will also have no skin no face to say to others: iloveyou! How do you clean up, I will also enjoy the process of being cleaned up!


    Indeed, if Chu Yang kept such a state of mind towards the Qin Dynasty, it would be inconceivable. But it''s not a shame to say that it''s bewitched by love.


    But now, Chu Yang''s persistent love for the Qin Dynasty has changed because Chai Murong and others are more and more important in his mind. He finally wakes up from his dream and clearly realizes that he should give up his unrealistic dream and cherish the reality in front of his eyes.


    Therefore, although Chu Yang was surprised and happy to see the Qin Dynasty at the beginning of his stay in the base, his feelings for her actually changed because Chai Murong and others changed him.


    It can be said that the current Qin Dynasty in Chu Yang''s mind, has been diluted a lot.


    This is not the fundamental reason why men like the new and dislike the old, but because of objective reasons in reality.


    You, too.


    Alas, maybe it''s all over... Chu Yang, sitting on the ground, shakes his head with a bitter smile that others can''t see.


    "Well, are we going to take care of him?" Just when Chu Yang was immersed in the feeling of "losing" the yearning feeling of Qin Dynasty, and he felt melancholy and loss, he finally put Ouyang Lianlian, who was breathing well, and covered his chest to ask the girls who were watching Yang Min sobbing.


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Chu Yang yelled: "enough!"


    After hearing Ouyang Lianlian''s question, the girls who wanted to continue to attack chuyang didn''t have time to make any action, but they were scared to shiver by his voice and couldn''t help stepping back.


    "I tell you, if you don''t know how to advance and retreat again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Chu Yang finished this sentence viciously, lowered his head to untie his belt, turned over and stood up, pointed at the girls with round breasts and buttocks: "don''t you think it''s shameful enough? Yes, I admit that I may have caused psychological damage to a comrade by accident just now, but if you don''t greet me like this, I''m full of food. After six hours of horse walking, I''ll be teased like a ghost with you again? "


    The girls were silent.


    Chu Yang continued to point his finger at the girls and made an impassioned statement: "I said, elder sister, would you mind when you think about problems? On? That Qin, Qin instructor, why do you want to separate me in your group? Don''t you just want to take care of me with your hands? "


    All the girls were silent. Some people already had a kind of thoughtfulness in their eyes.


    "Did you all see what happened this afternoon? When you laugh at her saying something wrong, you all laugh, but I didn''t laugh, but I was punished for six hours Chu Yang put down his hand, raised his sleeve and wiped his face: "why? To tell you the truth. I pursued her a long time ago


    The girls were silent, but most people seemed to understand something in their eyes. Even Yang Min stopped crying.


    "I''m not afraid of humiliation. Just tell me all about it." Chu Yang walked a few steps back and forth on the ground: "in the past, I pursued her and was rejected. But before I came to the base, I was dead for her. But this time, she thought I came to the base just to pursue her, so she tried to clean me up. "


    Ye Chuqing got up from the ground and asked weakly, "listen to you, because of your dissatisfaction, drillmaster Qin has come to deal with you with us? In other words, we were used by her? "


    "Yes, children can teach."


    Ye Chuqing didn''t make any dissatisfaction with Chu Yang''s sarcasm, but said realistically: "what are you going to do? Do you really want to be in the same group with us? "


    "What else can you do?" Chu Yang''s eyes turned: "did you ask her during the day, but you were not punished for taking horse steps?"


    "But we really don''t want to sleep with you... So the sisters want to kick you out in this way."


    "I know." Chu Yang nodded and said, "you just fell into her trap."


    "So, what are you going to do next?"


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll give you an answer." Chuyang said, turning around like a building.


    All the girls looked at him and knew that he was going to take a bath and then sleep with them, but they didn''t speak.


    When Chu Yang came to the stairs, he suddenly stopped and turned back.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s return, many girls hold their fists one after another and subconsciously stand together.


    Chu Yang went to sit on the ground in front of Yang Min, what words also did not say, to others to a deep bow. Immediately, straighten up body, turn round, head also don''t return of TA TA TA of ran up building body.


    This guy doesn''t seem so hateful. Girls, you look at me, I look at you, suddenly burst into laughter


    "These stupid girls have a smile on their face!" Chu Yang low mouth scolded a, Ta TA came to the third floor, in the dormitory door will dirty army boots off, throw at the door.


    Although Chu Yang was covered with smelly black water, he didn''t pour it into his boots.


    Barefoot into the neat dormitory, Chu Yang stood in the middle of the five high and low beds, looked around, and recognized the bed that belonged to him.


    The rest of the nine beds, with their bedding and brand-new training clothes for the base, all have obvious traces of finishing. Only on the bed farthest away from the washroom and bathroom, there are clothes and shoes that have not been unpacked.


    No need to ask, this should be Chu Yang''s bed.


    Chu Yang went to pick up the new clothes and shoes inside and outside, and went into the bathroom.


    It has to be said that in addition to the harsh practice of arranging ten people to live in one room in the fourth base, the remaining hardware conditions are quite good.


    Let''s talk about the bathroom. Let''s not talk about the interior decoration. There are only four showers and a large bathtub full of water.


    Came to the bathtub, Chu Yang reached out to try the water temperature inside, not hot or cold just right.


    It seems that Ouyang Lianlian and others, after taking a bath, specially put water on them to give ye Chuqing a bath.


    After sniffing the faint fragrance in the bathroom, Chu Yang takes off his clothes with satisfaction. First, he quickly washes them under the shower, and then walks into the bathtub.


    "Ah, comfortable, comfortable." Chu was lying in the bathtub and closed his eyes comfortably. When he just closed his eyes, a scene of spring suddenly appeared in front of his eyes: the eight girls who were all pretty watery had taken off their clothes not long ago and were soaking in them... I don''t know, is this a mandarin duck bath?


    Think of so many girls are soaking in this bathtub, Chu Yang body in the middle of what thing, can''t suppress the up.


    After reaching out and pressing that thing down, a man said, "don''t let me look down on you! Although those girls are all big idiots, they are also revolutionary comrades. They can''t be Yiyin. Do you understand? But if you''re not tired, you''ll be a bird. "


    Chu Yang in the bathtub, comfortable bubble at least half an hour later, this just came out to dry the body, slowly put on new clothes. From the dirty clothes, I took out a cigarette that was not dyed black, and lit one. After thinking about it, he threw the dirty clothes into the bathtub, took a bottle of shower gel that I don''t know who used, and squeezed them into the bathtub.


    Normally, I should go on with the laundry. However, I don''t need to wear this dress any more. I''d better not. Chu Yang thinks so in the heart, gave up the idea of washing clothes, opened the door and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Oh, you haven''t rested yet?" As soon as Chu Yang came out of the bathroom, he saw nine dark girls standing beside the bed, staring at him.


    "Nonsense, you know you can rest after taking a bath. Are we stupid?" One can not see the appearance of the girl, very dissatisfied with the mutter.


    "Well, who''s to blame? If you hadn''t come up with such a bad idea, how could it be like this? " Chu Yang didn''t let him laugh back.


    All the girls were silent, and their hearts were full of grievances.


    "Well, I''m not the kind of master who has to be reasonable and unforgiving. Let''s all take a bath. I''ll go to bed first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. " Chu Yang impatiently waved his hand, walked to his bed, pulled open the quilt, threw off his boots, and went to bed.


    "Are you, are you really going to rest here tonight?" Some black girl asked.


    "Nonsense, where am I going if I don''t rest here? Don''t worry. I''m dead at night. As long as you don''t take the wrong medicine to disturb me, I can''t hear the thunder in the sky. " Half lying on the bed, Chu Yang took the cigarette end off his mouth and threw it on the ground. He ran down and pulled the quilt to cover his head.

 Chapter 410

    After seeing Chu Yang pull the quilt and go to bed, Ouyang Lianlian and others look at each other: is he really allowed to sleep here?


    "Don''t worry about him for the time being. Clean up your body first, or you''ll stink with your foot washing water if you don''t get angry." Ye Chuqing said in a low voice: "half of us go to take a bath, and half of us stay outside to guard."


    "Well, that''s all." After all the girls nodded, they quickly divided into two groups.


    Ouyang Lianlian takes a group of people to stand guard outside. Ye Chuqing and four other people get into the bathroom first.


    After entering the bathroom, walking in the front is Yang Min who has been taken off his trousers. At a glance, she saw the pile of dark clothes in the bathtub, and immediately cried out: "Oh, look at that guy, he soaked his clothes in the bathtub!"


    "Oh, the shower gel I used..."


    "It''s outrageous. There''s no morality at all!"


    After seeing someone in Chu make everyone''s public bathing place like this, I love clean girls. One after another, he was denounced.


    "Forget it. I''ll settle with him later. Take a bath first!" Ye Chuqing frowned at the bathtub and began to take off her clothes.


    At noon today, because ye Chuqing had bravely stood up to oppose the Qin Dynasty on behalf of the girls. Therefore, they are virtually regarded as "leaders".


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty''s intention to bully someone in Chu, the leader of the 12th team of the fourth base would have been ye Chuqing.


    After hearing what the "leader" said, Yang Min and others said nothing more. One after another, they took off their clothes and threw them into the bathtub


    A few days before Chu Yang came to the base, he was very idle. In addition to hanging flowers and gossiping about pregnancy, Zhou Tangtang''s injury, the business in Southern Hebei, and the bullshit Mayan civilization, the rest of the time is just hanging a cigarette in the sun.


    But today, from two o''clock in the afternoon, someone in Chu had been walking until eight o''clock in the evening. Originally, his legs were very tired. Just now, he had a big fight with all the girls. After a hot bath, I really feel tired.


    Although knowing that at least three or four girls were staring at themselves at the bathroom door, chuyang soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When Chu Yang was dreaming and Hua man was "fighting hand to hand", he felt that his head was tight


    These damn stupid girls!


    Immediately, the vigilance habit he had developed over the years made him know what was going on immediately after he was attacked.


    Without waiting for the girls who want to cover his head with the quilt to make efforts, Chu Yang suddenly curls up, reaches out and grabs the quilt, tugs it hard, and then yearns for a swing. The quilt draws a semicircle with the whirring wind, forces the girls who stand in front of his bed back, turns over, sits up, leans back on the wall, and scolds: "I grass! Are you finished yet? "


    Oh, I didn''t expect this boy to be so smart after sleeping so long.


    Ye Chuqing stepped back, put on a typical defensive posture, and said: "chuyang, you''d better keep your mouth clean! We, we are forced to go on and on like this. You sleep here, we can''t sleep well! "


    "Nerves Chu Yang lifted the quilt to one side, leaned against the wall, bent his knees, looked at the girls in their early twenties who had just been bathed in hot water, and sighed in his heart that "Lao Tzu is old." he said, "I''ve made it very clear just now, and I''ll give you an explanation tomorrow. But why don''t you, the top students in the major military regions, believe it? It''s unreasonable to have to solve the problem in such a savage way. "


    Without waiting for ye Chuqing and others to say anything, Chu Yang''s contemptuous expression on his face turned to righteousness: "you girls, in my eyes, are yellow haired girls who don''t have full hair. They can''t compare with me and my girlfriend. Don''t say I''ll take this opportunity to harass you. You''re doing striptease in front of me now. I don''t even care to look straight at you. "


    "Fart! How do you talk? "


    "Who do you think is the Yellow haired girl with no hair?"


    "Who wants to dance... For you?"


    When Chu Yang said this, ye Chuqing and others were furious.


    If it wasn''t for guarding so many female compatriots, they would have to rush up to pick his hair and ask: which eye do you see that my mother''s hair has not grown completely? Didn''t you see clearly when you pulled off some girl''s pants just now


    No matter how tough a woman is, she will also care what a man thinks of her, no matter whether that man is her enemy or lover.


    "All right, all right, stop! Stop it all Seeing the passion of the girls, Chu Yang quickly shook his hands: "I''m just a metaphor! Do you understand the metaphor? "


    "Do you have such a metaphor?" Ye Chuqing grinds over the army boots she has just put on. She winks at Ouyang Lianlian, who is next to her. She is ready to shout, "come on, sisters!" At the same time, but see the latter suddenly some unconvinced asked: "your girlfriend is really more beautiful than us?"


    You stupid girl, when did you forget to care about this guy!


    Ye Chuqing scolded in the heart, just plucked up courage, immediately dissipated.


    "That''s nature!" Chu Yang''s eyes are full of yearning: "I like my girlfriend seven years ago. My girlfriend, not only has your incomparable slim figure and flowery appearance, but also has a special gentle temper. The temperament is very mature. It''s just that she is outstanding in appearance. She is also the president of a company with nearly 100000 people. She is always the winner in the market. Usually, she is silent standing behind me, but as soon as I encounter danger. She will come forward... "


    His girlfriend, who has known him for seven years, is beautiful, gentle in character, outstanding in business ability and extraordinary in personal skills... Listening to the dreamy description of his girlfriend by someone in Chu, ye Chuqing and others unconsciously relaxed their nerves and presented a perfect and mature female image.


    After three minutes, I can''t think of any words to describe the advantages of girls. Chu Yang just patted his mouth and said, "I''ll let you talk about it for yourself. How can I have such an excellent girlfriend and think of you differently? So, don''t worry, I''ll get up in the middle of the night and insult you. When I don''t exist, I can sleep at ease. "


    "Che, chuyang, are you lying?" Ye Chuqing shook her head with disdain: "where can there be such a woman as you said? It''s not just a gentle temper. Mature temperament, beautiful appearance, extraordinary skill and outstanding business ability... You treat us as fools. "


    As ye Chuqing''s question, Chu Yang just said these. It is a combination of admiration for the years of the Qin Dynasty, Chai Murong''s appearance, the maturity of Hua Manyu, the skill of Shang Lige, the grace of night tassel, and Zhou Shuhan''s tenderness.


    At this time, after hearing ye Chuqing''s query, Chu Yang said with a smile: "Hey, anyway, my girlfriend is like this in my heart. Do you believe it or not... Yawn. No, go to sleep


    After yawning, Chu Yang guards a girl who is staring at others. He takes off his coat and lies on his back in his underwear. He pointed to his crotch and said, "I can warn you that men are most excited here when they are sleeping. Who if take advantage of me to sleep again to come foolishly, frighten me into Yang x flaccid, early X Xie what of, I can really turn a face with you. Let you be responsible for my future sex life! "


    "You..." ye Chuqing and others, did not expect that Chu man so shameless, dare to guard the girl off like this, also speak out these "let me blush heart beat" bullshit. For a time, they all turned their heads in a hurry and did not dare to look at him again.


    "Shh, don''t call me a hooligan. You''re not the first to call me that, and you won''t be the last. But if you really don''t listen, you''re going to do something to me. Don''t blame me for going to the leadership and saying you want to insult me. Hehe, I remember instructor Qin once said that anyone who wants to engage in unhealthy practices should leave! I think it''s hard for you to get here. Don''t you want to go back with such a big hat on your back? "


    With these words, Chu Yang stretched out comfortably, and then closed his eyes. Liu Xiahui has truly achieved the realm of seeing the beauty of the public as a red pink skeleton.


    This guy just fell asleep?


    Listening to Chu Yang''s slight snoring, the girls secretly, quickly and shyly swept the "key parts" he said with the corner of their eyes. Then they all cast their eyes on ye Chuqing: what should we do? Are we going to get him?


    When everyone took a bath, ye Chuqing and others discussed in the bathroom: after the guy fell asleep, we rushed up, covered his head with a quilt, and then tied his hands and feet with a rope. Even if you don''t beat him up. But only in this way, sisters can rest at ease!


    But who would have thought that Chu man was still alert in his sleep, and his reaction would be so rapid. Not only has not been attacked successfully, but also carried out a perfect girlfriend, ruthlessly will the sisters'' self-confidence hit is completely. This is not to mention, he actually took his own body to shamelessly threaten everyone... It''s intolerable!


    "Well, it seems that he is not the kind of frivolous person. Let''s leave him alone for the time being. Let''s wait until tonight... When we are sleeping, we should keep enough vigilance." Ye Chuqing waved her hand and shook her head to her bed.


    When you see ye Chuqing saying this, though you are not willing to, you can say that "the girls have no head.". You can''t just rush up and deal with chuyang, can you? If you let him take off his pants again or frighten him, wouldn''t that be the worst?


    After staying for a while, the girls had to go back to their beds one after another. They didn''t dare to take off their clothes. They pulled the quilt and went to sleep.


    After the lights went out. In addition to Chu Yang''s snoring, including ye Chuqing, who was the first to lie on the bed, they all stared at the roof.


    Although we are soldiers whose gender is deliberately blurred, we are still girls in general. This kind of sleeping with a strange man has never happened since I grew up.


    What does it feel like? Very strange.


    Especially listening to the snoring of that guy in the ear, and smelling the light tobacco and masculine smell in the nose, these girls'' hearts were inexplicably hot and dry, and they even had a ridiculous idea of getting up and pressing him on the bed.

 Chapter 411

    The strange feeling of trying to kill a Chu man "Qiang Jian" may be a little bit far away from Chu Yang.


    Yang Min, the girl who had been taken off her trousers by a man, was so immortal that she was assigned to Chu Yang''s upper berth. In the next very long period of time, as long as she reluctantly closed her eyes, the scene that made her feel humiliated would clearly appear in front of her eyes.


    Although after Chu Yang came up, ye Chuqing and others once comforted her and said: although those bastards all saw this scene, don''t worry, because everyone is black, and others can''t recognize you at all! You are the one who suffered "great humiliation" for everyone. As long as Chu Yang doesn''t say it, everyone will carry it for you! Besides, we will make him later, and has the final say.


    At that time, Yang Min was filled with tears of gratitude from all the girls, and he was determined to clean up a man (at least he had to take off his pants!). But with the development of things, the result is very unexpected.


    Niang ah, today I let a man to see all, what to do in the future... With this problem, Yang Min finally slowly fell asleep.


    Just as Yang Mingang was in a muddle, he just entered the dream of "sadistic" Chu Yang, and the wake-up call sounded!


    "Ah! Get up, get up


    As soon as the wake-up call rang, all the girls in the dormitory turned over and sat up.


    Ouyang Lianlian, who is closest to the light switch, pressed the light and began to tidy up the internal affairs in a hurry.


    Alas, I feel that I just fell asleep. Why did I arrive at the point first?


    When the girls were in a hurry to fold the quilt and put on their shoes, Chu Yang yawned and sat up. After stretching his arms, he leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the girls in front of him. Only looked for a moment, couldn''t help but chuckle out.


    Ye Chuqing and others, although their clothes are neat, everyone "wears" a black eye. They didn''t sleep well that night.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang Lianlian glares at Chu Yang.


    "Nothing. I just like you. Tut Tut, you are indeed a top student from the major military regions Chu Yang deliberately put the three words "top student" very seriously: "I didn''t sleep well all night, and I was still so energetic when I got up in the morning. Look, how neatly your quilts are stacked. If you don''t like this, please help me fold the quilt


    Ye Chuqing, who folded the quilt in a minute, looked at the faces of the sisters and almost cried: This is not a group of young girls, the whole group of national treasures!


    "Don''t pay any attention to him, let''s brush our teeth and wash our face quickly!" Yang Min, who jumps down from Chu Yang''s upper bunk, rushes out of the door first.


    "Fools, don''t you wake up in the morning and do that?" Looking at all the girls in the room running out of the dormitory in the blink of an eye, Chu Yang got up slowly and didn''t fold the quilt. He put on his shoes and went into the bathroom to solve his personal problems first. Then he walked to the stairs on the first floor.


    In the first floor rest room, the girls had finished brushing their teeth and washing their faces. They were standing in line at the entrance of the stairs, as if they were waiting to be reviewed.


    "Why? Why haven''t you come out yet? You''re not waiting for me, are you? Hehe, I''m so moved. It''s the same family. Just a moment. Just a moment. I''ll finish washing soon. " Chu Yang quickens his steps and walks down the stairs with gratitude on his face to the washroom.


    As soon as Chu Yang came down the stairs, the girls who rolled their eyes at him rushed upstairs.


    Huh? What''s going on? Chu Yang looks at all the girls who are running upstairs with a puzzled look on their face: "Hey, what are you going to do again?"


    "Do you care?" Ouyang Lianlian, who is at the back, turns his head and stares at Chu Yang. When he turns the stairs, he covers his stomach with his hand.


    Ha ha, so they go to the bathroom, don''t I? Ha ha... After seeing Ouyang Lianlian''s subconscious action, Chu Yang suddenly realized it, and immediately began to regret it: Damn, I knew it would be time to flush the toilet


    Within 15 minutes after the wake-up call, all the base officers and soldiers lined up on the playground in front of the dormitory building.


    The Qin Dynasty, standing behind Jing Hongming, raised her hand to look at her watch, and then looked at the female comrades who were only in place by pinching the point. She frowned: How did ye Chuqing and others get so bad that they were not as fast as Chu Yang, a half armed man?


    At 5:15 in the South China Sea, the eastern sky is already dazzled by rosy clouds. The sun is about to jump out of the sea and rush to the West Mountain according to its eternal mission.


    At this time, the air is fresh and cool. On the mountain above the playground, the calls of various birds are one after another.


    Looking at these vigorous elites, he nodded to Nantian in his wheelchair and said to the Qin Dynasty, "drillmaster Qin, let''s run according to the old rules of the army. When the body activity starts, I''ll give you a detailed introduction of the training tasks in the future. "


    According to the old rules of the army, before morning exercises, the first thing is for the duty officers of each platoon to form a whole team and report to the company duty officers. The number and reasons should be found. The company''s duty officers organize the whole team, shout the number, step and report to the company''s head. Sometimes, the company''s head leads the team to go out for exercises, sometimes the company''s duty officer leads the team. The content is usually carried out according to the company''s weekly plan.


    After the beginning of morning exercises, the first thing is to exercise the body, so that there will be no training injury. Running, queue training, equipment training (single parallel bars), physical training (duck step, frog leaping, push ups, sit ups and other physical training), serial number training (sometimes when the company leader thinks the morale is not high, let him shout dozens of times until he is satisfied), morning exercises every Monday is usually time to raise the national flag.


    These are just the morning exercises training process of ordinary troops. But the fourth base of China''s morning exercises training, the process is far more difficult than these.


    However, because today is the first training, the company platoon is only temporarily replaced by a group of ten. All kinds of military regulations unique to the fourth base will be promulgated today. Therefore, Xiang Nantian told the Qin Dynasty that we should first follow the morning exercises of ordinary troops.


    "Yes The Qin Dynasty agreed in a loud voice, kicking forward three steps, hands back, shouting: "all personnel turn left - run - go!"


    With the sound of Hua, all the elite and base staff turned left and began to run around the playground.


    Team 12, headed by Chu, is at the bottom of the team.


    Five minutes after the start of the run, with the acceleration of the leading base soldiers, their running speed has reached 30 kilometers per hour, and is gradually increasing.


    Generally speaking, those who can come to this base are all outstanding fierce men. The simple long-distance running is as normal as drinking water when thirsty. Even if the running speed is much higher than the morning exercises of ordinary troops, there will never be the phenomenon of falling behind.


    But with the increase of speed, Chu Yang''s twelfth group members, but this situation appeared.


    First Yang Min fell behind, then Ouyang Lianlian. After running for more than ten minutes, even ye Chuqing was left behind by Chu Yang.


    Looking at this phenomenon, Jing Hongming frowned and sighed, and said to the Qin Dynasty in a low voice, "although I don''t object to girls coming for training, their physical fitness is not ideal."


    Ye Chuqing and other men are so different from the rest of the men. Naturally, the face of the Qin Dynasty, which is also a woman, feels very dull. However, she can vaguely guess why these girls behave so "lowly". They certainly don''t sleep well at night.


    Strictly speaking, the Qin Dynasty should take full responsibility for ye Chuqing and others who didn''t sleep well. If she had not arranged for Chu Yang to join the 12th group, ye Chuqing and others would not have been "reduced" to the point of being dissatisfied by Jing Hongming. But she can''t say it clearly, she can only explain it in a low voice: "maybe, maybe she came to the base only yesterday, and she hasn''t adapted to the environment yet."


    What the Qin Dynasty said, let alone Jing Hongming did not believe it, even if he changed people casually, he would not believe it.


    However, without waiting for Jing Hongming to say anything more, Nantian said with a faint smile, "well, drillmaster Qin is right. In fact, these girls themselves are not simple. Maybe they haven''t adapted to the current living environment and haven''t had a good rest, which makes them listless."


    Yes, the Qin Dynasty arranged Chu Yang and the girls together. If they could sleep well, it would be strange! After saying this to Nantian, Jing Hongming suddenly understood what was going on. The corner of her mouth turned up and showed a mysterious smile.


    Xiang is indeed the president. He understood the reason at once. I just don''t know if he will blame me for such nonsense in his heart. How about I transfer chuyang out of group 12? But in this case, my prestige is gone... After seeing Jing Hongming''s smile, the Qin Dynasty can''t help blushing. Just when she didn''t know how to say it, the team just ran in front of her. She simply followed the team to run.


    After more than half an hour, the teams who ran for many kilometers gathered in front of the high platform on one side of the playground under the loud assembly of the Qin Dynasty.


    At six o''clock in the morning in Nanhai Province, the sun has jumped out of the sea, reflecting the eastern sky into a golden red.


    Ye Chuqing and others, panting, stand on the far left, eyes are inclined to stare at Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang had nothing to do with him. He was straight.


    Xiang Nantian, as the president of the base, naturally has to speak to these elites from all over the country on behalf of some important departments before officially announcing the discipline of the base.


    After Nantian''s impassioned remarks, it is said that Jing Hongming, the No.2 figure, should say the following miscellaneous matters, such as the matters needing attention. However, he asked the instructor Qin, who specializes in political and ideological work, to bring down some of the things he should have said.


    After a few rebuffs, the Qin Dynasty, standing in front of the stage, first said that some leaders of the Military Commission attached great importance to the training, and then elaborated in detail the unique military discipline of the fourth Huaxia base and what should be paid attention to. Finally, she glanced at the place where group 12 stood, coughed first, and then slowly said, "well, next, I''ll talk about something that happened last night."


    According to the meaning of the Qin Dynasty, he wanted to guard so many people. He first reprimanded the contradictions that happened in the 12th group last night, and then asked all the female compatriots to transfer Chu Yang out of building 12.


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty did this was that after seeing that ye Chuqing and others were exhausted, but Chu Yang was full of energy, she realized clearly that her deliberate arrangement did not embarrass a certain man through many girls, but they were tortured by this shameless. This is really against her original intention. Therefore, just find an excuse to transfer Chu out.


    However, before the Qin Dynasty had time to say anything, someone suddenly stepped forward and cried out, "report, I have something to say!"


    At the local level, when the leader has not finished his speech, even if the leader''s words are nonsense, but out of respect for the leader, the audience can not interrupt the leader''s words and rashly ask to speak. Even in the local area, it''s like this. What''s more, it''s still the fourth base which is more strict than the general military discipline?


    Therefore, before we could see who this person was, Qin Dynasty''s face sank down, and a pair of cold eyes followed the voice. When she saw who was standing out, she immediately yelled: "chuyang, who allowed you to stand up and speak at this time?"

 Chapter 412

    In the Qin Dynasty, before the instructor had finished speaking, he boldly stood up and said that he had something to say. It was Chu Yang.


    Ah, he doesn''t want to humiliate us by repeating the things we did last night? If he really dares to do so, he will have to deal with him seriously even if he is driven away tonight! I don''t believe it. Nine of us can''t do him!


    See Chu Yang step forward out of the team, ye Chuqing and others in the heart of a tight, sleepy idea dunxiao, one by one stare big eyes, look at him viciously.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty angrily censured himself, Chu Yang frowned and said in a loud voice: "no one allowed me to stand up and speak. I have something to say myself!"


    "Ignore the discipline of the base, you go there for six hours first!" Seeing that Chu Yang still dared to talk back, the Qin Dynasty didn''t even think about it, so he pointed to the open space on the left side of the high platform and ordered him to take horse steps.


    In yesterday''s time, Qin Dynasty''s one eye, may frighten Chu person to move also dare not move, this really let her feel as the instructor''s supreme glory. But now, although the angry expression on her face was more than yesterday, and her words were louder than yesterday, Chu was indifferent.


    "Why, do you still want to resist?" In the Qin Dynasty, Hu Di stepped forward two steps, stood on the edge of the platform, looked down at Chu Yang, and said coldly, "Chu Yang, do you believe me..."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to finish the following words, Chu Yang interrupted her with his head raised: "I believe that you will drive me out of the base. But I don''t care. "


    "What, you don''t care?" The Qin Dynasty was stunned.


    "Yes, I don''t care." Chu Yang light said: "I dare to stand up, is to save the determination not to stay in the base."


    "You, you said you were leaving the base?" The words of the Qin Dynasty are all disbelief, Leng for a moment: "how can you leave the base?"


    "Why can''t I?"


    "You can''t go..." the glib of the Qin Dynasty suddenly turned into Ai Ai: "really, really want to go?"


    Why did the Qin Dynasty give up the good days of garrison guard regiment in Beijing? However, why did they come here to be instructors? Isn''t it Mr. Qin who wants her to earn some qualifications? Just like Hua Canyu, the first expert in the University. Just because she came to the base with this purpose, she thought that Chu Yang came with this idea.


    But now, Chu Yang took the initiative to leave the base. This surprised the Qin Dynasty, but also suddenly had some at a loss, do not know what to do next.


    Seeing the complicated expression on Qin Dynasty''s face, Chu Yang was very happy: don''t always think that I came to the base to gild like you and Hua Canyu, let alone think that I came here to pursue you. I admit that I used to take you seriously, but now I''m not. I really am not! I just came to take refuge. I didn''t expect to be selected into Longteng. Since I met you here, and you always try to deal with me, why should I suffer such cowardice here? The world is so big, where can''t I hide these months?


    In the heart mercilessly cool after a while, Chu Yang calm nod: "yes. Taking advantage of the fact that the formal training has just begun, I think leaving at this time can make many comrades feel more comfortable. "


    Chu Yang said here, turned to look at the 12th group of all the girls, proud smile.


    It turns out that he said he would give us an explanation today, that is, to leave the base... When ye Chuqing and others looked at Chu Yang, they thought that this guy was still so disgusting with his smile, but he seemed to be a man: he might feel that he could not change instructor Qin''s idea, and he didn''t want to live with us, so he chose to leave on his own initiative.


    Why did he leave? Is it because I deliberately dealt with him? But that''s not why he left. You need to know that he probably came here with the hope of the old man of the Chu family... The Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Yang in disorder and stood there foolishly, no longer arrogant and domineering like yesterday.


    What a fierce man. He not only spent the night with a group of female tigers, but also took the initiative to leave the base today. He severely humiliated instructor Qin and took back what he lost yesterday with interest. Fierce people, fierce people... All the elites on the scene focused their adoring eyes on Chu Yang.


    Chu Yangzhen is not a showman.


    But the sudden appearance of the Qin Dynasty completely broke his plan to seek refuge in the base, so he had to choose to leave.


    Chu Yang didn''t decide to leave the base because of the heat of his head. It rose after the end of his fight with the girls and the Qin Dynasty dropped those strange words. Moreover, after repeated consideration before going to bed, he made the decision.


    Chu Yang offered to leave the base for three reasons.


    1£º The initiative to leave the base, can not let the Qin Dynasty misunderstanding he came here to her.


    2£º Last night, Jing Hongming said that to him in the canteen.


    3£º He can''t stand the embarrassment of living with a bunch of girls.


    It is for these three reasons (in fact, the most important one is for the first one.) Chu Yangcai bravely interrupted the words of the Qin Dynasty, and took the opportunity to express his meaning to her clearly: you Qin Dynasty, there is no qualification to let me nostalgia!!


    Quiet.


    Norda''s playground is quiet.


    After a moment of silence, the Qin Dynasty finally woke up, and suddenly understood the intention of Chu Yang. Suddenly, the huge sense of loss and shame, let her a pretty face red, eyes also with the misty grievance. She clenched her fist hard. When she wanted to shout to let Chu Yang go, someone spoke behind her.


    The speaker is Jing Hongming.


    After Chu Yang offered to leave the base, Xiang Nantian sat in the wheelchair with the same look all the time, and could not see any anger on his face. He knew that he didn''t have to show up for such trifles. Even if the Qin Dynasty could not solve the problem perfectly, Jing Hongming could.


    Sure enough, Jing Hongming spoke. The voice is not high, with the coolness of the morning: "chuyang, today is the first day of the formal training, you are going to leave?"


    Chu Yang replied: "report to instructor Jinghong, I offered to leave the base!"


    "Can you tell me why you offered to leave the base?" Jing Hongming talks and slowly walks down from the high platform to Chu Yang.


    Looking at Jing Hongming standing in front of him, Chu Yang pursed the corners of his mouth and replied in a loud voice: "I don''t think I will become one of the final twelve people through this training!"


    Jing red life light again asked: "you this kind of feeling, is to have before the base, or from now on?"


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Yang truthfully replied: "before coming to the base, there has been this idea."


    "Can I understand you like this," Jing Hongming said, "in fact, when you come to the base this time, you don''t intend to stay at all. In your heart, you see yourself as a tourist. Right? "


    Chu Yangming knew that if he answered "yes", it would be a shame to the entire fourth base, but he still nodded: "yes!"


    "Ha ha," Jing Hongming said with a faint smile, but there was no smile on her face. His eyes suddenly a coagulation, slow voice asked: "Chu Yang, I ask you, do you know what is garbage?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to explain his position, Jing Hongming, who had long been dissatisfied with him and Hua Canyu and others coming to the base to earn political capital, raised her voice: "this time, there are 120 places in the relevant departments of the country. Just two months ago, thousands of professional soldiers in the seven military regions competed fiercely in order to get here! How much blood and sweat have they paid in these two months? People who rely on you to enter the base will never think of it! "


    Jing Hongming was a man who didn''t speak much, but he was really angry at this time. A pair of indifferent eyes, staring at Chu Yang, yelled: "thousands of China''s best professional soldiers, in order to fight for a quota of this base, it can be said that they are working hard! But this should belong to their 120 places, but there are a few people who are hard to get by your relationship, easy to get! This is not only unfair to them, but also a humiliation to the fourth base and a defilement to the soul of the whole Chinese Army! "


    Anger, like the eruption of a volcano, Jing Hongming''s eyes began to turn red, and his voice already had a killing: "because of your existence, others have lost this opportunity! Can you, but in the first day of training very natural initiative to leave. Hehe, chuyang, I want to ask you, what do you regard the fourth base as? What do you think of the soldiers who shed blood and sweat for a quota? "


    Chu Yang looked down in shame.


    Although Jing Hongming is accusing Chu Yang of being alone, Hua Canyu and other people who come to the base to report without selection also have no face to hold their heads up, including instructor Qin on the high stage.


    "When you ask to leave, I want you to go away at once." Jing Hongming took a few steps back and forth in the horizontal direction, with a sudden step, looked up and drank: "but if you go, it''s the base that will eliminate you, not that you ask to leave on your own initiative! You are not qualified to stay in the fourth base! "


    Jing Hong''s words were like a stick that was smashed down. The Chu man who was elated not long ago was head broken, blood flow and dignity swept the floor. But he did not have the courage and reason to refute.


    "You can go." Jing Hongming''s voice was a little lower and her speaking speed was a lot slower, but everyone could hear clearly: "but you must not stand and walk!"


    You can walk, but you must not stand!


    Before you go away, even if you don''t break your leg, let the base personnel drag you away like a dead dog. Otherwise, you will put down your man''s dignity and beg the headmaster to let you go.


    It''s humiliation, a kind of humiliation that deprives all human dignity.


    Chu Yang Huoran raised his head, because he was extremely angry in his heart, and the corners of his eyes began to twitch.


    "Of course, you can also walk out of the fourth base with your head high, if you beat me to the ground." Looking at Chu Yang, Jing Hongming''s eyes flashed a complex look, then turned around and walked to the playground on the left side of the platform: "Chu Yang, you come with me. If you can call me, you can go any time. If you are beaten and carried away by me, it is your best result. "


    Jing Hongming, the cold-blooded Jing Hongming of qianlongteng in October, and the cold-blooded Jing Hongming, who had never been defeated in close combat, was enraged when Chu Yang offered to leave the base. In order to protect the dignity of the fourth base of China, he made a letter of war to Chu Yang regardless of his identity.


    All the people in the audience, including Xiang Nantian, who had been silent all the time, clearly felt Jing Hongming''s fierce fighting spirit.


    Ask the world, how many people dare and cold-blooded in close combat advantage?


    Although Jing Hong''s life is now 356, and he is slightly inferior to Chu Yang in physical ability, his reputation of cold-blooded invincibility is not based on his strong body, but on his fierce and strange skills and experience of dozens of bloody massacres.


    After watching Jing Hongming walk slowly to the playground on the left side of the platform, they turn their eyes on Chu Yang, with sympathy in their eyes.

 Chapter 413

    Jing Hongming not only severely humiliates Chu Yang in words, but also teaches him a lesson in fists and feet!


    You can walk, but you must not stand!


    This sentence doesn''t say what I want to beat you into, but everyone can hear Jing Hongming''s anger when he says this sentence to Chu Yang!


    In everyone''s heart, Jinghong''s life has long been a myth, just like the name "Longteng".


    As long as he is a Chinese soldier, he always looks at the name with admiration. He never wants to fight with him.


    People with this idea include not only Hua Canyu, Bei gongcuo and others, but also Chu Yang.


    But now Chu Yang is "lucky" to have the conditions to compete with Jing Hongming.


    Lucky? Or misfortune?


    People who are not familiar with Chu Yang are sympathetic: you are a young man from a rich family. If you meet Jing Hong who wants to teach you a lesson, the best result is that her legs are broken.


    Hua Canyu and others, who are familiar with Chu Yang, are skeptical about whether he can support Jing Hongming''s lesson, though they have seen Chu''s ability.


    No matter how many people sympathize with or doubt Chu Yang, there is one person who blames himself: Qin Dynasty.


    After Jing Hongming finished these words and went to one side, the Qin Dynasty was full of remorse: if I hadn''t given him shoes on purpose, he would not have angrily proposed to leave, and would not have encountered the present situation. It''s all my fault


    When I saw Chu Yang yesterday, the Qin Dynasty tried every means to deal with him in order to prove something to Hua Canyu. Especially the words he said alone in the playground last night made her feel ashamed and annoyed.


    But now, when Jing Hong wanted to teach him a lesson, the Qin Dynasty blamed itself again.


    No, I have to find a reason to stop him, or he will be maimed! When Chu Yang walked to Jing Hongming''s side, the Qin Dynasty could not help shouting: "Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang stopped walking, turned and looked up at the Qin Dynasty standing on the high platform, and asked: "instructor Qin, do you want to wait for instructor Jinghong to teach me a lesson, and then use your strengths to attack my weaknesses and let me leave the base lying down?"


    "You..." the Qin Dynasty didn''t expect Chu Yang to say this. All of a sudden, just born out of self blame, all into grievances and resentment. Biting her lips hard, she forced her impulse to cry and said hatefully, "I just want to tell you that no matter you break your arm or break your leg later, you can''t get treatment in the base!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Chu Yang shrugs and strides to Jing Hongming.


    As soon as Chu Yang said this, he was immediately crowned with the big hat of "arrogance is really not worth beating": Damn, this guy is crazy enough to be beaten! Even when he was about to face Jinghong''s life, he dared to say that he was OK!


    Chu Yang is really ashamed when Jing Hongming says those words. He feels like a garbage. Even, he is ready to cover his face and run away as soon as Jing Hongming''s words are finished.


    However, when Jing Hongming said that "you must not stand and walk", it aroused his pride: Yes, I admit that I came in through the back door, and I came to the fourth base for an impure purpose. But if the Qin Dynasty didn''t deliberately punish me like this, and you didn''t say those words in the restaurant yesterday, maybe I would have tried my best to join Longteng according to my grandfather''s wishes. But not only did you not stop the mischief of the Qin Dynasty, but when I offered to leave, I kept so many people to cut my face. Even if I was maimed, I had to fight with you! What''s the big deal about being carried out?


    It was with this idea that Chu Yangcai put aside his shame and stood still five meters in front of Jing Hongming.


    "Come on." Jing Hongming took a deep breath.


    Chu Yang didn''t speak, but his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Jing Hongming''s shoulders.


    After Jing Hongming finished this sentence, they didn''t make any movement, just stood quietly in the original place.


    Although the team in the playground is still neat, their heads turn to the left side of the platform and look at the two motionless men


    Jing Hongming and Chu Yang, five meters apart, face each other for seven or eight minutes, but they never make any action, even if they move their fingers, so they stand face to face.


    Quiet.


    Silence.


    With the silence of the coming storm.


    All the people, who dare not breathe, are watching them silently.


    With the passage of time, we are aware of a depression, very uncomfortable, want to make people crazy depression!


    Although the people present were not such experts as Hua Canyu, they could be regarded as elites killed from the major military regions.


    They can naturally see that Chu Yang and Jing Hongming are waiting for the best attack time.


    Immediately, everyone put away their contempt for Chu Yang: eh, I didn''t expect that this guy was not just a rich young man, it seemed that he had a lot of talent. Interestingly, although he is doomed to lose, but look at his calm Kung Fu, should not lose very ugly.


    Especially Hua Canyu, the more he looked, the more surprised he was: if Chu Yang didn''t take the initiative to attack, he was waiting. Why is Jing Hongming waiting? Does he treat chuyang as a serious opponent?


    Hua Canyu guesses well. When Chu Yang stops, Jing Hongming, a few minutes before he starts, still holds a light attitude. He thinks that even if this boy is a descendant of Hu Mie Tang and is praised by Xie Qingshang, it may take some trouble to defeat him, but he will never be raised to the same level.


    However, with Chu Yang more calm, Jing Hongming slowly put away his contempt for him, and then treated him as an equal opponent.


    You can despise some of your opponent''s actions, but when you fight with him, you must respect his own skills!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows minute by minute.


    In Chu Yang''s eyes, with the fading of the eastern sky, the sun like fanaticism emerged.


    On the contrary, Jing Hongming''s eyes were cold, as if they had been dormant under the Antarctic ice for thousands of years.


    Finally, after struggling for a while, a line of red sunlight leaps over Chu Yang''s shoulder, facing the direction of sunrise, and shoots x into Jing Hongming''s eyes. He moves!


    This is the opportunity Chu Yang has to wait for. When the sun shines into Jing Hongming''s eyes, his vision will be affected a little and then he will attack.


    And Jinghong life, almost in the vision just lock that touch of sunshine, also moved!


    He had already decided that Chu Yang was waiting for the moment when the sun affected his sight. Although he has seen Chu Yang''s intention for a long time, he should take advantage of the sunshine before interfering with him, but as a famous person, he disdains to do so. He can only attack in Chu Yang, at the same moment!


    A touch of the morning sun is not enough to dazzle people. But it will interfere with the imaging part of the human retina, which will cause a little interference to an attentive person.


    Chu Yang, with the help of the sun on Jing Hongming caused a trace of interference, launched the attack!


    Chu Yang''s right foot swung three times when he jumped up and rushed to Jing Hongming in the low air. When he met Jing Hongming, his right foot, which was full of strength, swung three times. With his loud drink, he smashed the air and lashed at the left clavicle of Jing Hongming!


    "Good!" Jing Hong''s left shoulder sank, her left arm bent into a bow, and her right foot was lifted up from the bottom to the hip like lightning!


    Chu Yang was in the low altitude. When his right foot was about to collide with Jing Hongming''s left elbow, his left knee had been raised to protect Xiayin. His right fist was from right to left. He called a right hook at Jing Hongming''s temple. He didn''t have any strength!


    With a dull sound, Jing Hongming''s left elbow swung away Chu Yang''s army boots. The inside of his right foot just collided with Chu Yang''s left knee, but he pulled back. His toes touched the ground, and his body half turned like a spinning top. He tilted his head back, avoiding Chu Yang''s right fist. Instead of retreating, he did not have time to stretch his left elbow, He bumps into Chu Yang''s left rib


    Before the sun suddenly appeared and Chu Yang took the initiative to attack, everyone guessed that it would be a fierce battle. But no one guessed that the two men spared no effort to kill at the moment when they just met!


    It''s not a lesson. It''s just a fight with life!


    Looking at the on the field at first, has been unable to tell who is whose two light green shadow, all the spectators of the heart, all mentioned the throat.


    Chu Yang came up with a desperate posture, which was not unexpected. After all, people Jing Hongming has already sent out words early, never let him stand to leave.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jing Hongming, a mythical bull, seemed to exert all his strength in the attack with Chu Yang, and it was at the beginning!


    What does that mean? This shows that if Jing Hongming doesn''t take it seriously, he doesn''t have a chance to teach Chu Yang a lesson, and he will even be "taught a lesson.".


    I''m scared!


    The real shock, no one thought, Chu Yang would have forced Jinghong life to his strength!


    I always thought that the Kung Fu of Chu Yang and I was between Bo Zhongming and Bo Zhongming, but now it seems that if I were replaced by him to face Jing Hongming, he would never have the ability to attack for such a long time. Hua Canyu thinks of the time when he once kicked Chu Yang to spit blood, and suddenly feels very ashamed and funny.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful. No wonder one beat nine of us so hard last night. At that time, he thought that he was fishing in troubled waters. It turned out that he really had the ability... Since Chu Yang was appointed the leader of the 12th group, ye Chuqing, who was not convinced, now finally knows that with someone''s performance, let alone being the leader of the group, even if he is an instructor for them, it seems more than enough.


    Also shocked by someone in Chu is Xiang Nantian. But even though he was shocked, his face was still so clear, as if everything was under his control.


    Bang!


    After another dull bang, Chu Yang and Jing Hongming''s fists hit the hard bar of their fists for a while, because of the rebound force, they pushed them back three steps at the same time. Without waiting for the "audience" to see who they were, the two of them pounced on each other again.


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, at the beginning, Chu Yang was really worried.


    The reason why he is in such a mood is not that he has no confidence in himself, but that he is in the inevitable state of mind caused by fighting with Jing Hongming in the myth.


    But when the two hands, Chu Yang instead calm down. Otherwise, it would not be cold-blooded to pinch for seven or eight minutes and still have no defeat.


    It turns out that I can fight with Jing Hongming!


    The unprecedented confidence makes Chu Yang more excited.


    In reality, it is often heard that those who play chess: if you play with some mediocre all day, your level will gradually decline. When you play chess with some real masters, your potential skills will be thoroughly stimulated, so as to improve your chess skills.


    This sentence, used in Chu Yang at this time, is the slightest. It was in front of the powerful Jing Hongming that his potential strong fighting spirit was aroused and he became more and more excited.


    Master against, it is true that with the help of a touch of sunshine to attack as the entry point.


    However, if in the process of attack, encounter a little bad for their own small accident, the same can also affect the outcome.

 Chapter 414

    When Chu Yang and Jing Hongming hit each other hard and rubbed themselves up again, he encountered a little accident that was not good for him.


    In the attack, Chu Yang''s right foot, which was full of strength when it was raised, should find the most suitable burst point with the help of the hardness of the grass at the moment of landing, and then jump up to launch a powerful side kick to Jing Hongming. But who knows, when his right toe landed, he stepped into a small pit!


    This small pit suddenly appeared on the grass. It was just when he was fighting with Jing Hongming, he suddenly stepped back and rubbed it out.


    It''s such a small hole. After Chu Yang''s toes fell to the ground, because he couldn''t find a suitable burst point of hardness, he delayed the moment of a little bit.


    It''s this moment that delays Chu Yang''s attack. When he raises his foot between the lightning and flint to make a second landing, Jing Hong''s life has already arrived!


    At this time, because Chu Yang''s right foot hasn''t found a suitable explosive point, all the strength of his body is still in the process of being ready to go. Just with his hands raised in a hurry, he can''t resist Jing Hongming''s full strength.


    Chu Yang''s right foot didn''t respond in time, which is absolutely not allowed to miss the chance for Jing Hongming.


    In an instant, he saw that Chu Yang''s footwall would not pose a threat to Jing Hong''s life, and his right knee went up to the top, forcing Chu Yang to resist with both hands. His left hand was already like lightning gliding across the sky, holding Chu Yang''s throat!


    Lock your throat!


    In close combat, throat locking is synonymous with life-threatening.


    If a person''s throat is pinched by his opponent, even if he has great ability, there is no possibility of his whole body retreating except to make the same action before his throat is pinched. In particular, Jing Hongming caught this opportunity.


    Damn it!


    By Jing Hongming''s cold left hand, Chu Yang scratched these two words in his mind, which was totally subconscious. He loosened his left hand against Jing Hongming''s right knee, biting his teeth and drinking violently. His left hand rubbed Jing Hongming''s left arm, and the Golden Dragon broke into his eyes!


    I will make you blind before you crush me and pinch my throat!


    This is the only struggle Chu Yang made before he faced instant death!


    "Ah!"


    I have been closely watching all the people here. After seeing this sudden scene, all of them screamed.


    Even Xiang Nantian, who had been moving on the surface, suddenly got up from his wheelchair and yelled: "my life! Show mercy


    In the Qin Dynasty, his face suddenly changed, and his brain hummed a blank: it''s over, it''s over! I killed him. I killed him!


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghong life lock Chu Yang throat moment, has considered that he will give up the next set to use the same way.


    At the moment of shooting, he had already figured out what Yang should do next. How could he give him the chance to die together in the situation of taking advantage?


    "Good!" Jinghong life Li shouts, right hand with the same fast speed, PA once blocked Chu Yang''s left hand.


    After blocking Chu Yang''s final counterattack, Jing Hongming could only die whether he moved his left hand or raised his right knee.


    "Alas


    After his left hand was blocked, Chu Yang''s hopes were all dashed. Only when he subconsciously sighed, he stopped his meaningless action. When he accepted his life, he felt that his throat was loose. Jing Hongming slowly lowered his right knee and loosened his throat.


    "Ouch!"


    When Jing Hongming locked Chu Yang''s throat, all the elites who had already raised their heart to their throat saw that the instructor didn''t do any harm to Chu Yang. At first, they were stunned. Then, all of them cheered in unison.


    Even ye Chuqing''s group of girls clapped their hands hard. They were overjoyed.


    These applause and cheers are for the unbeaten and cold-blooded Jing Hongming who let go at the right time, and for someone in Chu who is not afraid of tigers.


    This fight between Jing Hongming and Chu Yang, for the time being, abandons its representative significance. Just the wonderful attack of both sides, which is forced to the extreme, is enough to make people cheer.


    In the thunderous applause, Chu Yang looks at Jing Hongming.


    After the applause stopped, Jing Hongming said faintly: "you lost."


    Very difficult, very difficult to swallow after spitting, Chu Yang nodded, voice dry answer: "yes, I lost."


    "If you don''t step in the pit, you won''t lose."


    "It''s useless to say that. The result can''t be changed." Chu Yang shook his head, very single said: "since I lost, you can break my leg, let people drag me out of the base."


    "Is it?" Jing Hongming asked, and then with both hands on her back, she turned and walked to the high platform: "chuyang, you can go out like this now."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "what?"


    "I said you could walk out of the base like this."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are qualified to go out on your own." Jing Hong''s life stopped and said without looking back: "now I take back what I thought of you before. Although you come through the back door, you do have the ability to show up here. "


    Looking at Jing Hongming''s back, Chu Yang took a step forward: "if you do this, don''t you break your promise?"


    "There are not many things in the world that make me break my promise. Once in a while, it feels good. "


    "Hu..." Chu Yang vomited out a long breath and asked in a low voice, "can I break my promise once?"


    Back to Chu Yang''s Jing Hongming, after hearing what he said, he suddenly turned around and laughed. The smile was as bright as the early sunshine after the snow: "I think you should break your promise once."


    How can this man look so good when he laughs? Chu Yang''s eyes were dazzled by Jing Hongming''s smile. When he wanted to "appreciate" the cold-blooded smile carefully, the latter had already restrained his smile. He nodded awkwardly, "thank you."


    "In fact, you can think about it again. After all, after joining Longteng, you will not be able to make a difference in the official and military circles in the next ten years. This is not the original intention of Master Chu. "


    "I never wanted to be an official. My grandfather''s real intention was to join Longteng."


    "Oh?" Jing Hongming''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then asked: "since this is the meaning of the old man, then why do you want to come here with the mentality of muddling along."


    "I''m afraid of being restrained." Chu Yang told the truth: "used to be free."


    "Not afraid now?"


    "I''m afraid, but if you think about it carefully, it''s also a kind of happiness to be a person constrained by the state."


    "Well, you can understand it that way." Jing Hongming nodded slowly: "then you can stay. However, I will not adjust the team for you, because that is the authority of instructor Qin. "


    "Oh, I hope she can change her mind. If I have to insist, I can''t help it After hearing what Jing Hongming said, Chu Yang said with a "shy" smile: "in fact, it''s good to be with a group of girls. They can not only enjoy some privileges, but also exercise their will."


    "But if you dare..."


    Chu Yang interrupted Jing Hongming''s words: "instructor, if I really do something shameful, I don''t need you to do anything to me, my Laozi will come and break my leg."


    "That''s good. Get in the line." Jing Hongming finished these five words, no longer said anything, turned to the high platform.


    "Yes After a military salute, Chu Yang put his fists under the ribs and ran to his position.


    Jing Hongming and Chu Yang just said something over there, but the people in the playground didn''t hear it. But since this guy can make Jing Hongming stop and let him come back, it means that he won''t be carried out of the base. What''s more, seeing this guy''s proud face, he is likely to stay here in the future.


    "Grass, I didn''t expect this guy to be such a cow."


    "Yes, let Jinghong instructor let him go."


    "Well, it''s not true to say anything else. They have the ability."


    "Can not..." in everyone''s whisper, Chu Yang ran back to his original line.


    "Hello, what did drillmaster Jinghong say to you?" Eyes staring at the high stage is and to the south of the Qin Dynasty two people whispered what Jinghong life, next to chuyang ye Chuqing quietly asked him.


    "Jinghong said that he was optimistic about me, so he let me off. And told me to be your monitor. What''s more, he also said that anyone who dares to mess up again if he doesn''t obey can give you some harmless lessons at any time. " Chu Yang''s answer was a fluffy one.


    "Fart!" Ye Chuqing scolded in a low voice.


    "If you don''t believe it, I didn''t ask you to believe it." When Chu Yang said this, he saw that the Qin Dynasty had come to the edge of the high platform and was looking at him. So, this guy turned his mouth to her. The meaning is self-evident: what''s the matter, Lao Tzu came back safely from Jing Hongming''s hands! If you have any ability, just face me.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Qin Dynasty fully woke up in the blank of Chu Yang''s throat, the conversation between Jing Hongming and Chu Yang was over.


    He''s not leaving? Well, if he doesn''t leave, I''ll immediately find an excuse to transfer him out of the twelfth group, and I won''t wear shoes for him any more... I don''t know why. Seeing that Jing Hongming seems to keep Chu Yang, the idea immediately came to the mind of the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as Jinghong''s life stepped on the high platform, the Qin Dynasty quickly welcomed him. His face was full of gratitude and gratitude: "Jinghong instructor, thank you!"


    Why did the Qin Dynasty have such an attitude? Of course, Jing Hongming knew it very well. He shook his head: "no need."


    "I was scared to death just now." The Qin Dynasty said and looked down at the stage with worried eyes. She hasn''t set her eyes on Chu Yang, who is running over. She sees that Hua Canyu just looks up at her. Her eyes are very strange.


    He, he mistook me for caring about Chu Yang? After seeing the strange eyes of Hua Canyu, the Qin Dynasty suddenly shrugged back and followed Jing Hongming to xiangnantian.


    "To the headmaster, instructor Qin, I left Chu Yang behind. I think he''s fit to be on the base. " Jing Hongming finished this sentence, then stood aside and said nothing.


    "Good." Nodding to Nantian''s approval, he said to the Qin Dynasty, who was suddenly upset: "instructor Qin, please continue your work."


    "Yes The Qin Dynasty agreed, turned around and walked to the front of the high platform. At a glance, he saw that Chu man was throwing his mouth at her, with disdain on his face.


    Huh? What does he mean by that? Demonstrating to me? Ha ha! I''m worried about pulling you out of group 12. You dare to demonstrate with me! OK, chuyang, you are really capable. Then you can stay among those women. Hum, hum!


    Qin Dynasty in the heart sneer a few, just to Chu a person''s worry all be left behind, instead of is calm.


    The calm Qin Dynasty, with a normal tone, simply said the training plan for the future, and finally said: "today is the first day of formal training, and some comrades who performed poorly in the playground will not be investigated. However, from tomorrow on, if there is another phenomenon of long-distance running and disorderly speech, it will be dealt with according to the military regulations of the base! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" All the elites roared in unison.


    "Well, today is the first lesson of the training. I am familiar with the usage of all kinds of guns in the morning. After an hour and a half of rest in the afternoon, language training will be carried out. " The Qin Dynasty slowly swept around: "and, starting from tonight, there will be irregular emergency training at night!"


    The Qin Dynasty looked at chuyang, who didn''t care. His words were full of schadenfreude: "since then, your" good day "has come!"

 Chapter 415

    Chu Yang is not responsible for the hidden threat of Qin Dynasty.


    After she finished her lecture, she took his "women''s army" with other groups and followed Lieutenant sun to the armory in the middle of the mountain.


    The armory of Huaxia fourth base is probably the largest armory of the whole Huaxia military.


    There are not only China''s most advanced kbu-88 sniper rifle, W03 anti equipment rifle, 95 Series firearms (including 95 steps / light, 88 sniper, 03 steps), such as Russian AK47 7.62mm assault rifle, American M16 5.56mm assault rifle, German g36 assault rifle, etc.


    Of course, the xm8 light assault rifle designed and developed by American ATK company with the cooperation and support of German heckler Koch company can also be seen here.


    For these guns, ye Chuqing and others were the best in the major military regions before they came to the base. They are not unfamiliar with these things.


    However, since the leaders of the base said that they should be familiar with all kinds of guns, they also stood in front of their favorite guns, picked up one and looked at it repeatedly.


    "Well, according to the training plan, the first day of training is mainly relaxation. We are going to the training ground. Now you are free to choose your guns, get your ammunition and follow me Second lieutenant sun and other local military officers led us around the armory for more than ten minutes before giving this order.


    When they heard the order, they took enough ammunition. According to the unit of each group, they got on twelve medium-sized buses without top and drove in the mountainside to a huge door made of fine steel.


    As soon as a dozen minibuses stopped, the door opened slowly, revealing a tunnel about seven or eight meters wide and high.


    On both sides of the tunnel, there are high-power lighting equipment, which can reflect the whole tunnel as well as the outside.


    The minibus in which Sun took the lead drove into the tunnel.


    The minibus was in the tunnel, but after running for more than half an hour, it came across a steel door.


    "After this gate, we can go out to sea by boat." With a wave of his hand, the whole staff jumped out of the car one after another.


    After the door was opened, Lieutenant sun raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. He turned back and said, "in one minute, according to the order of the group, all the personnel are on board!"


    Behind the steel door, there was a strong light on the water.


    On the water, floating a small amphibious attack ship.


    There is a steel structure "trestle road" leading from the steel door to the ship.


    Whoa, whoa!


    As soon as sun''s voice fell, the first group led by Hua Canyu ran to the plank road.


    Looking at the fast running team in front of him, ye Chuqing, standing behind Chu Yang, murmured in a dissatisfied voice: "why should we follow the order of the group? Then we are in the 12th group. Don''t we always fall behind? It''s not fair at all. "


    "It''s not the same who gets on the ship first? What does this have to do with fairness? " Chu Yang''s slow reply.


    "I don''t think it''s fair." Ye Chuqing shook her head: "the base leaders seem to care about the first group."


    "Ye Niu, you are not a child. When did you see something fair?" Chu Yang leaned against the wall of the tunnel and looked in front of him: "you may not have thought that when the base was divided into groups at the beginning, all the people who had the hope to last were divided into the first group. To put it bluntly, it''s the same with the graduation class and the key class. Our twelfth group is completely playing the role of accompanying the prince to study. Forget it. Keep these things in mind and muddle along. "


    "Ah, Chu Yang, when you were competing with the Jinghong instructor just now, I thought you were very exciting. How can you be depressed now?" Ye Chuqing glared: "you know, you are our team leader now. Our group encountered such unfair treatment, and you this official has a direct relationship


    Looking at the tenth group, Chu Yang left the tunnel wall: "I''m the group leader, but I can''t help it, can''t I?"


    "I can''t help it. I have to fight for it."


    "How to fight for it?" Chu Yang glanced at the indignant ye Chuqing: "you are not satisfied with the grouping arrangement of instructor Qin."


    "That''s bullshit, isn''t it?"


    "Why don''t I talk to her and put you in the first group. A man just came here to turn the tide of our group


    "Go away! You... "


    "Go Without waiting for ye Chuqing to say anything, Chu Yang shouts to the girls who are laughing with their mouths covered, and rushes up the plank road first


    China''s fourth base is indeed the most powerful base in China. Even an ordinary shooting range is set up in an offshore area that can only be reached by ship.


    After the ship sailed out of the secret port and then went to the South China Sea, many elites from the mainland were excited when they saw the endless blue sea.


    Looking around, you can''t see any targets related to civilian use except a few warships far away on the blue sea which makes you feel comfortable.


    On the sea, there are hundreds of red balloons floating, which may be the target for shooting.


    Sure enough, while everyone was looking around, Lieutenant sun pointed to the balloons: "these balloons are used as gun targets for the time being. Now, from the first group, 10 bullets each! There is no hard and fast requirement. The main thing is to let everyone be familiar with the field. You can take any free shooting state at will. "


    Free shooting refers to whether you like to shoot standing or lying down. It doesn''t matter. In short, you just like it.


    "The first group again." After hearing what Sun said, ye Chuqing was unconvinced and muttered in a low voice.


    Chu Yang didn''t pay any attention to her either. He just looked at the sea and meditated.


    On a moving ship, shooting balloons floating on the sea at a distance of several hundred meters with a gun seems to be more or less difficult for ordinary soldiers, but in the eyes of Hua Canyu and others, it''s just entertainment.


    People often say: men and women match, work is not tired.


    This is true at all. You don''t see, because there is someone''s twelfth group in Chu. Those fierce men, when shooting, began to deliberately play HuaHuo. Some of them didn''t take aim at all and exploded the balloon with a single shot.


    After the appearance of Ye Chuqing and others, because Jing Hongming and Qin Dynasty and others did not follow, there were only a few small military officers who were invisible to the elite. These guys even whistled "praise people or praise shooting skills".


    After the whistle sounded, the girls just pretended to hate the shape of the frown, and then full of energy, whether it is to take a kneeling posture or bow, all appear so valiant.


    Someone in Chu knows that the praise of these guys is for the girls, and has nothing to do with him. So he stood wisely, quickly exploded ten balloons, and went to one side with a gun.


    After ye Chuqing and others finished shooting, sun, who originally led us here just for the sake of being familiar with the venue, saw that everyone was in high spirits and couldn''t help being kind-hearted. He also asked people to put some balloons down to prepare for more "play" meetings.


    If Lieutenant sun is not kind-hearted, the action of adapting to the field is perfect, but the problem lies here.


    After seeing the balloon put into the sea, ye Chuqing, who had been holding her breath for a long time, raised her hand and hopped her feet and yelled: "Lieutenant sun, why do we always put our women behind men? This time, we have to have the women in the front and the men in the back! "


    If you don''t repeat some words, or don''t say them in such a relaxed way, it''s OK to say some of them that make people "fantasize".


    But at this time, these elite men, who are used to military discipline, are in a completely relaxed state in spirit without guarding the principal instructor.


    After hearing ye Chuqing''s unintentional words, they immediately burst into laughter, and a man cried out: "yes, let you be in the front this time, and we will be in the back! We''re behind you


    After ye Chuqing''s words were finished, she realized the language defect in her words, and her pretty face turned red. Originally she was embarrassed, but this guy also came to this sentence.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t hang on her face. She threw her rifle on the deck and rolled her sleeve. Then she pointed to the guy with her right hand: "how the hell are you talking?"


    In fact, after ye Chuqing said this, Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing in a daze. He thought Ye Niu was really funny.


    Although the goods who repeated this sentence meant to take advantage of her, he didn''t think it was too much. After all, people are just making harmless jokes.


    But who knows, ye Chuqing in anger, even break curse, this let chuyang feel that she is a little too much, can''t help but frown thinking: as for, people just make a little joke, do so seriously.


    Similarly, the joking brother did not expect that ye Chuqing''s reaction would be so big. First of all, the smile on his face coagulated, and then he said awkwardly: "I..."


    Ye Chuqing glared: "what are you doing? Do you have any more


    As the leader of the 12th group, Chu Yang saw that ye Chuqing was unreasonable and unforgiving. He quickly stepped forward and stopped ye Chuqing, who was walking this way. He advised: "ah, let''s forget it. It''s not a big deal for his comrades to play a harmless joke with each other."


    Ye Chuqing didn''t say anything, and then he said, "even if you''re joking, it''s worth getting angry. You spent the night with men last night. I didn''t see how angry you were


    Eh, did this guy feel dizzy when he saw the blue sky and the sea? Chu Yang turns around and stares at the guy. Then he turns around and just wants to persuade ye Chuqing not to take the joke seriously. However, when she suddenly pushes her, Chu Yang staggers. A gust of wind rushes past him and raises his hand to his left cheek: PA


    Chu Yang, as the leader of the 12th group, had made ye Chuqing and other girls feel dissatisfied, otherwise they would not have put on that farce last night, but they didn''t sleep well all night.


    At this time, listen to the goods and talk about this let the whole twelve group female members face not light, can no longer help the anger in the heart, this just push away not how hard to stop her Chu Yang, shake hands gave that guy a slap in the face.

 Chapter 416

    "Damn, aunts and grandmothers just like to sleep with men. What kind of mouth do you use?"


    After the slap, ye Chuqing grabbed his collar and pushed back.


    The goods did not expect that ye Chuqing, who looked very gentle, had such a hot temper. He not only dared to abuse revolutionary comrades in broad daylight, but also slapped him in the face. Face is certainly not hanging: "you, you dare to hit me?"


    "Damn, you dare to be tough. It''s you who beat me!" Ye Chuqing said, another blow to his chin.


    The goods were slapped and punched one after another. If you swallow it again, you will never look up again. Exasperated, he reached for ye Chuqing''s wrist and snapped it up: "grass! You have the face to be cheap, but you don''t have the face to listen to others! "


    This person, when he loses his mind, often talks without going through his brain. Chen Daoming, who has the same name as a popular movie star, plays such a role at this time.


    After listening to Chen Daoming''s words, ye Chuqing was completely furious. She raised her knee and went up to his small stomach: "who do you say is cheap?"


    As soon as Chen Daoming said it, he knew he was wrong. So when breaking off ye Chuqing''s hand, I didn''t intend to continue to entangle with her. I wanted to push her away and pull her down, but I didn''t expect that she would lift her knee to his stomach. This doesn''t calculate, haven''t waited for him to react to come over, those girls who run over in ye Chuqing''s hands, by his unintentional words, all of a sudden aroused a huge anger, rushed over and cried: "beat him, beat his mouth, let him talk nonsense!"


    Men are most afraid of being said "no", while girls are most afraid of being said "cheap".


    Chen Daoming''s sentence has a wide range of attacks. He sums up all the girls except Chu Yang, and he can''t make them angry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Daoming fell into the sea of girls, pink fists show legs and greet him in unison.


    Last night when the girls picked up Chu Yang, they suffered a big loss and were praised as a great shame by all the girls. This resentment has never found a place to vent. At this time, it happened that Chen Daoming hit the muzzle of the gun. It would be strange if he didn''t have bad luck!


    "Oh, stop it all!" Second lieutenant sun didn''t expect that this would happen, so he quickly surrounded with several other military officers and tried to persuade them to fight.


    However, it is true that sun and others are base staff, but at best they play a role similar to "teaching assistants". In terms of prestige, it can''t be compared with Jing Hongming, Qin Dynasty and others.


    What''s more, they are facing a group of girls of different genders at this time. Even if they come to persuade them to fight, they can only stop them with their mouths, but they can''t reach out. What if they encounter places they shouldn''t touch and are mistaken by others for taking advantage of them?


    Second lieutenant sun saw that persuasion had no effect at all. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Daoming was pressed on the ground by all the girls. Then he remembered that they still had their boss. He quickly turned around and yelled at Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, what are you doing there? Don''t hurry to restrain your team members! "


    If Chen Daoming shut up when Chu Yang tried to persuade ye Chuqing, it would not have happened at all.


    Originally, Chen Daoming said something wrong. Let ye Chuqing scold him. If he bowed his head to admit his mistake, it would be over.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Daoming said that ye Chuqing and the man spent the night together. This words let Chu Yang feel very uncomfortable, otherwise, with his ability, want to catch ye Chuqing, that is not a piece of cake?


    Especially after Chen Daoming fainted and said that ye Chuqing was cheap, it made Chu Yang feel that this guy really didn''t smoke... Now, after hearing sun Shaowei call him to fight, he not only didn''t go over, but squatted down and pretended to tie his shoelaces.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Daoming''s sixth group member, after he repeatedly said some nonsense and was slapped by Ye Chuqing, also felt that he should have such an end.


    But then again, Chen Daoming made a thousand mistakes. Why is he also a member of the same group and a revolutionary comrade? Because the mouth cheap, give him a little lesson, to his later life journey is still good.


    But what we didn''t expect is that now not only ye Chuqing taught Chen Daoming a lesson, but also the other eight female tigers swarmed on. This makes the people in group 6 feel that they have gone too far. Moreover, what dissatisfied them most was that when sun asked Chu Yang to persuade him to fight, the man pretended not to hear him and let his team members act recklessly!


    As we all know, although the army is a big family, all officers and soldiers are a family. As a matter of fact, no matter which army it is, there is a small mountain doctrine. As Taizu said, "there is no party outside the party, no imperial thought, no faction within the party, all sorts of strange things." That''s normal.


    The leader of the sixth group is Gao Jingwei, from Shenyang Military Region. Chen Daoming happens to be a member of the same military region as him. At this time, he saw that the members of the group were violently flattened, but Chu Yang was indifferent. He immediately turned to all the members of the sixth group and said, "what else are you looking at? Others are bullying our brother. What are you doing? Give it all to me


    "Ouch!" If it wasn''t for the fear that ye Chuqing and others were Niu, these guys in the sixth group would have been reluctant for a long time. Now, after hearing the group leader''s words, he shouts in unison and rushes to ye Chuqing and others.


    Shit, what''s going on? They don''t fight on the first day of training, do they? Is there any organization and discipline? Second lieutenant sun''s several commanders, seeing that the sixth group was under the command of Gao Jingwei, rushed over and grabbed a man''s arm and yelled, "stop it! Stop! "


    "If they want to stop, they have to stop first!" Since ye Chuqing doesn''t care about second lieutenant sun, these birdmen in the sixth group will not treat him as a dish. The man pushed him aside, jumped behind a girl who raised her feet around Chen Daoming, and reached for her arm


    Seeing that nine men are about to join the station group, ye Chuqing and others are about to suffer, and Chu Yang can''t pretend to be blind again. He suddenly stood up and yelled, "I see who dares to do it!"


    Although someone in Chu is not the kind of fierce person who yells and thunders on the ground, his change and strong manner in the morning when he confronts with Jing Hongming make him gain more prestige. At this time, after the roar, the chaos of the deck, immediately clean down. Ye Chuqing, who has taken advantage of enough, also rubs his painful left fist and lets go of Chen Daoming, who is dying.


    "We are all comrades in arms. What can we say that we have to meet each other?" Seeing that everyone stopped their actions, sun and others ran to Chen Daoming and pulled him up with all hands and feet.


    Seeing Chen Daoming with blood in his nose and mouth, Gao Jingwei glared at ye Chuqing fiercely, then calmly looked at Chu Yang: "team leader Chu, just now when your team members beat Chen Daoming, how can you pretend that you can''t see and stop him?"


    "Why did I stop it just now?" Chu Yang asked in a strange way.


    Gao Jingwei was stunned and frowned: "Hey, I said chuyang, why do you sound so awkward? Oh, when your people shine, you are indifferent and let our people be beaten. But our people are going to go up, and you are standing up in time. What is this? Can''t we fight back when you''re allowed to hit people? "


    "By the way, you are right." Looking at Chen Daoming, who was helped to one side by others, Chu Yang turned his eyes and looked at the sky: "that man is short of smoking. To tell you the truth, I didn''t start because I saw that our people could take advantage of it. Otherwise, hum


    "What? Or you''ll do the same? " Gao Jingwei straightened his neck and took two steps forward.


    Chu Yang and Jing Hongming fought each other in the early morning, which can be regarded as "becoming famous in the first World War" and gained great prestige in the base. However, since Gao Jingwei has the strength to be appointed as the leader of the sixth group, if he pretends to be a bear and can''t stand out for his brothers, how can he be the leader in the future?


    This is the truth of the so-called catch a duck on the shelf, if you don''t, you have to.


    Seeing Gao Jingwei coming forward, Chu Yang came up to him with a face full of indifference and said, "by the way, you are right. The people in my group are not at a loss. Otherwise, I''ll throw that bullshit into the sea! "


    "Cut, you dare!"


    "Or you try." Chu Yang licked his lower lip, took a look, and quickly walked to Gao Jingwei''s back. The sixth group member with anger on his face said: "what, do you want to fight? Well, if you''re not convinced, let''s try! "


    Seeing that Chu Yang has "come forward" for his sisters, ye Chuqing and others, who have a strong sense of teamwork, immediately huddle around behind him, with apricot eyes wide open.


    "Chuyang, it''s not that I''m biased. It''s just that you''re not right. Although Chen Daoming said something wrong just now, we are all comrades in arms. What can we not discuss? Do we have to fight? " Seeing that ye Chuqing and others have taken advantage, Chu Yang''s attitude is still so tough. Yang Guanghai, the leader of the third group, who also came out of Shenyang Military Region, can''t bear to interrupt.


    "Oh, there are also those who fight against injustice?" Chu Yang looked up and down at Yang Guanghai: "it seems that you know Chen Daoming? Otherwise, I won''t worry about the sixth group. "


    "Eh, chuyang, how do you talk? Yes, I know Chen Daoming, but this is not the reason for me to meddle in my business... "Yang Guanghai just said this, he was interrupted by Chu Yang with a wave of his hand:" OK, where cool, where you go to stay, this is the business of the sixth group and our twelfth group, you don''t have to worry about it! "


    Yang Guanghai, Gao Jingwei and Chen Daoming are "fellow townsmen", but it''s not unusual for them to stand up and say a few words.


    However, Chu left the revolutionary team four years ago and went to the Middle East alone. The environment created his own character. In addition, he is a well-known family of serious children, so he has some pride in his heart. Therefore, when he said these words to Yang Guanghai, he didn''t think it was too much. He thought Yang Guanghai was just a dog taking a mouse.


    But Yang Guanghai didn''t want to, and his face immediately sank: "Chu Yang, don''t rely on your background and some skills to disrespect others. Don''t forget it''s in the army, not in the place. "

 Chapter 417

    Since Jing Hongming said that to Chu Yang in the canteen, what bothers him most is that people talk about his background.


    Now listen to Yang Guanghai again take this matter, Chu Yang immediately annoyed, sneer: "hey hey, to tell you the truth, I still rely on the background, you can in addition to envy, seems to have no way?"


    "You Chu Yang''s words made Yang Guanghai''s face livid. He was stunned for a long time and said in an unfriendly tone: "hum, no wonder drillmaster Jinghong said that about you in the morning. People like you who come to the base relying on your family background just come to gild and have no team spirit."


    "Yang Guanghai, please don''t beat a group of people to death when you are talking." Before Chu Yang spoke, Hua Canyu stood up.


    In the morning, Jing Hongming scolds Chu Yang in anger. In fact, it also alludes to Hua Canyu, Yue Qinglou and others, which makes them ashamed at that time.


    Although Chu Yang later made Jing Hongming change his view of these "yamen" through his own efforts, those words always made them feel humiliated.


    Otherwise, the flower residual rain in the heart also won''t be not strong.


    What''s more, since Yang Guanghai can stand out for the people who come out of a place and put aside the relationship between everyone in the Yamen for the time being, he has to stand up for someone in Chu just because borrowing flowers and rain is Chu Yang''s "cheap brother-in-law".


    When Hua Canyu was in Beijing, not many people had heard of his name. However, few people in the Shenyang Military Region have heard of it.


    Yang Guanghai doesn''t know who huacanyu is, but since he and yueqinglou stand up, he can guess that this is also the main reason.


    Chu Yang''s performance today is not belittled by Yang Guanghai, Gao Jingwei and others, but the silent Hua Canyu is not seen in their eyes: it can''t be a relative household, it will have Chu Yang''s change. Right? We are afraid of him, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid of you.


    So, after Hua Canyu also came, Gao Jingwei tilted his head and asked, "what''s the matter? It seems that you are going to raise your head for Chu?"


    "Yes, no?" Flower residual rain cold smile.


    Yang Guanghai sneered: "cut, then come on, who is afraid of who!"


    Hula, as Yang Guanghai''s voice fell, the third group gathered around. Moreover, there are several groups that have long been disgusted with chuyang and other young men, and they also come together.


    Hua Canyu''s group, apart from him and Yue Qinglou, also relied on hard skills and belonged to the "common class". Generally speaking, they should also look down on Chu Yang. But don''t forget, the army has always been particular about the mountain doctrine. Since Hua Canyu, the group leader, came forward, other people naturally stood behind him.


    As a result, the contradiction originally caused by a joke turned into "class confrontation".


    If these people were not elites with high vision in the major military regions and relevant departments, and if Jing Hongming or the Qin Dynasty were present, the situation would not have developed to the present.


    On the spot, the situation was so threatening that lieutenant sun, who had just called the leader of the base, rushed to Chu Yang and Gao Jingwei and pushed them away: "Hey, what do you mean?"


    "Lieutenant sun, it''s none of your business here!" Chu Yang and Gao Jingwei said this in unison.


    Grass, I brought you out. If there''s a large-scale group fight here, it''s none of my business? Second lieutenant sun gave a wry smile and threatened in a loud voice: "it''s all scattered for me! It''s gone! If anyone dares to do it again, I''ll go back and tell the chief that you''ll be fired! "


    "Lieutenant sun, even if we are fired, we can''t be bullied because we have nothing to do with each other!" Gao Jingwei said in a loud voice: "you can see the cause of the incident. Just because Chen Daoming made a joke, he was beaten like this by the people of their 12 groups! Is this still a little comradeship? If I''m the group leader, I don''t care, how can I explain to my brothers? "


    "Ha ha, chief Gao, let''s calm down for a while. Actually, I can''t deal with it. Let''s go back to the base and let the chief deal with it. " Second lieutenant sun first used threatening means to remind everyone, then pushed Gao Jingwei aside with a smiling face, and then came to Chu Yang and others: "Hey, I say a few, you see that it''s not easy for us, don''t make trouble outside, OK?"


    When you used to watch movies related to special forces training base, a little cook in the base might have the unique skill of Huang Feihong in Foshan, and would dare to point at the nose of the training personnel and scold "garbage, pumpkin" and so on.


    In fact, in reality, this is not the case at all.


    These guys who are able to come to the base have excellent skills. Secondly, the most important thing is that they have a relationship. They don''t pay attention to the ordinary base staff.


    However, after Sun said this, Chu Yang also felt that if he made trouble again, it would be too arrogant. So he nodded at Hua Canyu and took twelve members of the group to the other side of the boat.


    Well, don''t hit the target today. You''d better hurry back to the base. As for what punishment they like to be punished after reporting to the chief, Lao Tzu couldn''t control these guys... After persuading the two groups of people, Lieutenant Sun took a look at the balloons floating on the sea and immediately ordered them to return.


    ¡­¡­


    When the amphibious assault ship is about to reach the steel structure plank road, ye Chuqing finally wakes up from his pride. Suddenly, the heart is regret and fear.


    Why am I so "two"? To fight for a joke is not to seek trouble on purpose? Alas! The leader of the base must be very angry. If not, ye Chuqing doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Ye Chuqing, what do you think the leaders of the base will do with us?" Seeing that ye Chuqing was frowning and frowning, Yang Min, who was also beginning to feel uneasy, came up to her and said in a low voice, "will you give us..."


    "Alas Ye Chuqing sighed and gave a bitter smile: "almost." By "almost", she meant that she would be expelled.


    "What about that?" Yang Min asked anxiously.


    "What else can we do? Let it be Ye Chuqing sucked his nose: "Yang Min, you can rest assured. If the leader pursues the responsibility, I will bear it."


    "We are all fighting. Why do you have to bear it alone? What''s more, the boy just needs beating. "


    Ye Chuqing shook her head: "it''s useless to say that now. Well, the impact is too bad. Damn, I''m really not reconciled. I came to the base with difficulty, but because my head was hot for a moment, I was... Really not reconciled! "


    After licking her lips, Yang Min looked at Chu Yang, who was leaning on the side of the boat and didn''t know what to think, and said in a low voice, "I don''t think things are as serious as you think. If you want to settle this matter, you have to rely on Chu Yang."


    "By Chu Yang?"


    "Yes, he is not only our group leader, but also a relative. Even Jinghong instructor sells his face, doesn''t he? As long as he''s willing, it''s not a big problem. "


    Ye Chuqing looked at the sisters coming together and asked Yang Min in a low voice, "do you mean to let Chu Yang bear the main responsibility?"


    Yang Min did not speak, but nodded heavily.


    Well, if it''s done according to his relationship, it''ll turn the matter into a minor one. But... Ye Chuqing hesitated and whispered to Yang Min: "isn''t that good? Besides, he may not want to


    Ouyang Lianlian came over and said, "I haven''t asked. How can I know if he doesn''t want to? Although this guy doesn''t look like a good man, he seems to be very loyal according to the situation just now. As long as we promise him great benefits, he should be able to "shoulder the burden bravely."


    Yang Min looked up at Ouyang Lianlian and asked quietly, "what''s the good for him? Shall we agree by example? "


    "Go! If you want to make a promise by yourself, you have to go, you all... "Ouyang Lianlian said here, seeing Yang Min''s face turned red, he quickly shut up:" OK, now is not the time for us to start internal strife. Whether he wants it or not, he has to ask. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Forget it. I''m the one who caused the trouble. If I ask for help, I''ll go." Ye Chuqing pulls Ouyang Lianlian, takes a deep breath, and strides to Chu Yang''s back: "ah!"


    Chu Yang, who is staring at the sea in a daze, turns to see ye Chuqing: "who do you love?"


    "Who else but you?" Ye Chuqing coughed: "well, thank you for what happened just now. After going back, if the leaders blame me, I will take full responsibility. "


    "Are you the group leader or am I?" Hey, this girl is very loyal. Chu Yang smiles and thinks so. If he knew that ye Chuqing and others had the idea of making him carry the black pot, what would he think.


    Ye Chuqing said: "of course, you are the team leader."


    "Yes, since I''m the team leader and you beat other people''s children, who do you think the leader of the base will look for?"


    "Will you, will you?"


    "You know that." Chu Yang raised his hand and patted ye Chuqing on the shoulder. His words were sincere: "Comrade ye Chuqing, I know your starting point is good, but your shoulder is too tender to bear the responsibility! Well, I just hope that you can grow up as soon as possible through this matter, and that you can make less trouble for me in the future. "


    "You are not mature." Ye Chuqing raised her hand and opened Chu Yang''s hand. She rolled her eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t pretend to be an adult in front of me."


    "If I were you, I would never get angry and kick people because of a joke from my comrades in arms. Fortunately, that boy is not me. Otherwise, you will be thrown into the sea one by one. " Chu Yang said slowly: "well, don''t stare at me. I''m your immediate superior now. My words are orders. Whether you accept it or not, that''s the truth. "


    "Hum... Fart, fart''s superior."


    To ye Chuqing''s disrespect, Chu Yang doesn''t bother to care with her. He just pretends not to hear it. He shakes his neck and says, "go tell those girls what they should do when they go back. If the instructor asks you, you will say that I asked you to do it. Although it''s inevitable to record a big demerit, I hope it won''t be driven away. "


    "No, it''s not fair to you."


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Chuqing hesitated for a moment: "either, or he also scolded you, you just..."


    Chu Yang waved his hand: "OK, ye Chuqing, don''t talk about anything else. To tell you the truth, we have people up there! Such a small mistake will not make a big difference at all. But you can''t do it. If you are charged with group beating your comrades in arms in private, it''s a small matter to expel you from the base. It''s very likely that you''ll get a big demerit. In this way, you will be completely finished in the future. "

 Chapter 418

    He''s really a good friend. If he can escape this disaster, he can''t be against him in the future.


    Listen to Chu Yang say like this, ye Chuqing shows a pair of embarrassed smile: "hey hey, but this thing is really caused by me, if let you back the black pot, we will feel uneasy, this is more embarrassed."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Anyway, I was born with a black pot."


    Chu Yang and ye Chuqing talk, the ship has been on the plank road, flower residual rain where the first group began to disembark.


    He took two steps forward and said to the girls who raised their ears: "if you feel really sorry for me and want to make it up to me, then at night..."


    "Well? What do you want us to do at night? " Ouyang''s eyes glared.


    Chu Yang waved his hand: "I''m still very conscious. Don''t think about it. I mean, if you feel bad about it, you can help me with the laundry at night. You think, think I will let you and me that what ah? Don''t forget it''s in the army. You''ll get shot if you do that! "


    "Cut, you want to be crooked." Ouyang Lianlian shrugged and turned to one side.


    "Hey, let''s make a deal. I''ll take the fight down, and you''ll wash my clothes and fold my quilt later!"


    "OK, as long as we don''t get big punishment, it''s all small things!" All the girls nodded in unison.


    Haha, I''ve got a gang of nannies instead of a black pot. It''s not a loss. I just don''t know if the Qin Dynasty will cooperate... In the small abacus of someone in Chu, he led his women''s army to the plank road.


    ¡­¡­


    In Chu Yang''s lax discipline, today''s fight is no big deal. Anyway, it''s all training. Don''t we fight each other on the training ground? When Quan was training guns, he was practicing fighting by the way.


    But he didn''t know that after the leaders of the base received the news from lieutenant sun on the sea, more than a dozen main leaders were almost angry to death.


    "Nonsense! It is a shame for the whole Chinese army that a group of elites from the fourth base of China, one in ten thousand, should appear in the training and stage a group fight against their comrades in arms This time, even Xiang Nantian, an old man who was not willing to take care of trifles, patted the table.


    The Qin Dynasty, which was in charge of ideological education, gave strict instructions to Nantian. After investigating this matter, the party concerned must be held responsible. If necessary, you can fire a few serious cases to make an example!


    "Yes In addition to unswervingly carrying out the orders of her superiors, she also felt blushed.


    As a high-level base specialized in political and ideological workers in China, the elite of that group actually made a group fight that could not be seen in the ordinary army. The Qin Dynasty really had an unshirkable responsibility.


    "Report, the team for sea training has assembled in the playground!" Just as the Qin Dynasty bowed its head to reflect on how to do the next ideological work, the second lieutenant sun, who led the team back to the base, made a loud report at the door of the office.


    "Well, I see." Cold face of the Qin Dynasty said a word, quickly out of the office.


    In the playground, 120 base participants, including Chen Daoming, whose clothes were torn and his face was bruised, stood in the playground together.


    With both hands on his back, the Qin Dynasty walked quickly to the front of the team. He swept Chen Daoming''s face with anger in his eyes and asked in a slow voice, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    "Report!"


    Two men called out the report in unison. It''s Chu Yang and Gao Jingwei.


    "Gao Jingwei, come on." Qin Dynasty coldly looked at Chu Yang.


    What, don''t let me say? Chu Yang looked at the Qin Dynasty with some wonder, but the latter ignored him at all.


    "Yes Gao Jingwei took a step forward and told the whole story truthfully.


    Looking at the members of the 12th group who looked away, the Qin Dynasty turned around and asked Lieutenant sun, "Lieutenant sun, what Gao Jingwei said is the truth?"


    Gao Jingwei stood up: "report to instructor Qin, what Gao Jingwei said is true!"


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty nods and ignores her at all. Looking at her Chu Yang, he cheers to ye Chuqing in a cold voice: "ye Chuqing!"


    "Here it is


    "Out of line!"


    "Yes Ye Chuqing took a step forward and left the team.


    "Is there anything wrong with what Gao Jingwei said?"


    Ye Chuqing lowered her eyes and whispered, "no, no."


    "Speak up


    Ye Chuqing straightened her chest and replied in a loud voice: "report to instructor Qin, no!"


    "Well," the Qin Dynasty nodded, walked back and forth for a few steps, stopped at the foot, turned around and yelled to the whole team, "since you can come to the fourth base, whether you can join Longteng or not, you can be regarded as the elite of your army. But it''s you elites, because of a joke on the training ground, there was a group fight! This is not only a disgrace to the fourth base, but also a satire to your former troops! "


    Ye Chuqing held his head high and kept silent.


    Looking at the unfortunate Chen Daoming, the Qin Dynasty turned to sun and said, "sun, give Chen Daoming and Gao Jingwei, the leader of the sixth group a warning. To all the members of the 12th group, except Chu Yang and ye Chuqing, who are the leaders of the group, to record a serious demerit! "


    "Yes


    When the Qin Dynasty finished speaking, he walked up to ye Chuqing and said slowly, "ye Chuqing, when you are training, you dare to attack people because of a joke from your comrades in arms. On behalf of all leaders of Huaxia fourth base, I announce to you: you are fired! They''ll be sent out of the base immediately! "


    "Instructor Qin..." ye Chuqing shivered and suddenly raised her head. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw that Qin Chaoli walked to Chu Yang and ignored her.


    Suddenly, a faint dizziness, let ye Chuqing at the foot of a stagger, face Shua pale: finished, to the base the next day was sent back to the original army, wasted self flow so much blood and sweat to fight for the quota. This not only lost the face of the army, but also ruined the great future! How can I get along like this? Why should I start because of a joke?


    Looking at ye Chuqing''s dejected appearance, Ouyang Lianlian and others have deep sympathy in their eyes.


    They are willing to stand up and take responsibility with her, but they are afraid that instructor Qin will not let ye Chuqing go, but will abduct them and drive them away.


    Don''t forget, after ye Chuqing started, they were all in a rush. The reason why the Qin Dynasty didn''t drive them out was because of the face of "the law is not responsible for the public, and the big is not responsible for the small". If you stand up and chirp at this time, then


    We need to know that in order to come to the base, the process you went through can be described as "out of the siege". It is not easy to achieve what we stand here today.


    Therefore, although Ouyang Lianlian and others wanted to stand up, they didn''t put into action. They just focused their "Hope" on Chu Yang: Chu Yang, if you can ask instructor Qin to take back the decision just now, all members of our 12th group will treat you as a benefactor from now on!


    After betraying ye Chuqing to death, the Qin Dynasty walked up to Chu Yang and said, "Chu Yang, as the leader of the 12th group, you didn''t give effective orders before the incident happened. This is a serious dereliction of duty and should have been dealt with seriously! But because of the existence of some objective reasons, so the dereliction of duty on your behavior only record a major demerit. If there is a recurrence, it will be severely punished! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" Chu Yang answered aloud, and then said, "drillmaster Qin, I have something else to report to you."


    Eh, you don''t want to excuse ye Chuqing, do you? You know, I only fired her, but not others. This is a big face for you as a team leader. You still have something to say! OK, I''ll see what else you can say about the reason for the group fight.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Yang and waited for a moment: "say!"


    Chu Yang Chin a Yang: "just now the sixth group leader said right, is ye Chuqing first start.". However, if Chen Daoming didn''t say that she insulted the girl''s dignity, she wouldn''t be so angry. "


    "That''s not the reason." The Qin Dynasty sneered: "as an elite who is qualified to participate in training, he must keep calm at any time. In the future, if she is out on a mission, if someone insults her, does she have to take the overall situation into consideration? "


    "That''s not what I mean." Chu Yang explained: "on the way back, I have had a profound ideological education for ye Chuqing and others. They also said that they would change their ways... Although she has done something wrong this time, I think the leader of the base should give her another chance. I''m sure it won''t happen in the future! "


    Do you know political and ideological education? If you will, as for what happened?


    The Qin Dynasty sneered and shook his head slowly: "chuyang, this is the punishment for ye Chuqing. Don''t say I won''t change my mind, even if you find out where to go to the headmaster, she has no hope of staying in the base! "


    "But the situation at that time, I let them..." Chu Yang just said these, the Qin Dynasty interrupted him: "you don''t say any more! In addition, we can only investigate the responsibility of your team leader again! Chu Yang, don''t think you are different just because drillmaster Jinghong let you go in the morning. "


    When did I feel different? It''s unreasonable! Chu Yang frowned and just wanted to say something, but he heard ye Chuqing say in a loud voice: "team leader Chu, thank you for your kindness. You don''t have to worry about my business. I''ll just go!"


    "It''s none of your business here. Shut up!" Chu Yang roared at the pale ye Chuqing, then walked quickly to the base office without looking at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Chu Yang, stop for me!" Seeing that Chu Yang Li ignored his own, he left, and the Qin Dynasty was furious.


    For the words of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang didn''t hear them, and his pace was faster.


    Asshole!


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Qin Dynasty fiercely bit his teeth, and had to follow him to the office.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that this time, the leader of the base is really angry, even if it is Chu Yang, I''m afraid that the most is to increase the punishment for him.


    Looking at the base office, ye Chuqing also wants to go, but at the same time, she also knows that Chu Yang is fighting for her to stay. She is afraid that the past will have the opposite effect, so she has to stand there and let her body tremble, tears falling down her cheeks.


    Looking at ye Chuqing''s shaking shoulders, we couldn''t bear to look again.


    Even Chen Daoming, who was beaten, didn''t have the slightest schadenfreude on his face. This is because they all understand that as long as people who are not in Chu Yang''s relationship can step on this grassland, the process is not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, a minute of the past, in ye Chuqing determined to pass, but saw the Qin Dynasty came out of the office.


    The face of the Qin Dynasty is a little red. Before and after she came to the team, she first looked at ye Chuqing, and then said, "ye Chuqing."


    Ye Chuqing knew that there was no room for change in the announcement of the Qin Dynasty. "Here," she replied in a trembling voice


    "Listed."


    Ye Chuqing a Leng, silly like ask: "into, into the column?"


    "Why, you don''t understand me?"


    "Listen... Yes!" Ye Chuqing''s heart burst of ecstasy, hurriedly answered loudly, turned and entered the column.


    After the Qin Dynasty obviously breathed out a breath, he said faintly: "now, I''ll announce the punishment decision for this fight again."


    All of you, ears up.


    "Give ye Chuqing a big demerit and get rid of the punishment of dismissal. Chu Yang, the leader of the 12th group, will be jailed for another seven days on the basis of recording a major demerit for instigating his team members to beat their comrades in arms! That''s all... Disband! " Qin Dynasty said, with a complex look, once again looked at ye Chuqing, and then turned away.

 Chapter 419

    Mexico City is the capital of the United States of Mexico. Located in the valley of the plateau in South Central Mexico, the altitude is 2259 meters.


    With an area of 1500 square kilometers and a population of more than 18 million, Mexico City is the second largest city in the world. It is the political, economic, cultural and transportation center of the country, with about half of the country''s industrial, commercial, service and banking institutions.


    Today''s Mexico City is in the 16th century. After defeating the Aztec empire, the Indian civilization in Central America, the Spanish conquistador took tenochtitl, the capital of the Empire ¨¢ n) The city that was razed and rebuilt on the ruins is also the capital of New Spain, the country that the Spanish built on the new continent.


    The reason why we solemnly introduce this second largest city in the world is that it is one of the main birthplaces of Maya civilization. It is said that the "2012" headquarters, which was set up before human civilization, is in the southwest suburb of Mexico City.


    "2012" is not a year, but a church name similar to "Catholicism" and "Buddhism". At that time, in the early days of the founding of the church, the founder did not leave any literature on why the church replaced four numbers.


    Later, people gradually learned from some channels that "2012" had been God''s will since its establishment, to lead mankind to a new era of civilization on December 21, 2012, the winter solstice. Therefore, this church is called "2012".


    The Archbishop of "2012" is not only called "bishop" by his members, but also called "Sun God".


    It is said that before the first World War in the last century, "2012" did not attract anyone''s attention. However, on January 1, 1910, they said that they had served the will of the "Sun God" and predicted that a world war would break out.


    At that time, the government led by Mexican President boferio DIAS (who ruled for more than 30 years under dictatorship) immediately listed "2012" as a cult and took the most severe strike. As a result, the number of "2012" with 20000 members dropped sharply to several hundred within 10 months, forcing "2012" to withdraw from Mexico City, Finally, he lived in the mountains in the southwest suburbs.


    On October 5 of the same year, a bourgeois revolution broke out in Mexico, overthrew DIAS'' dictatorship, and "2012", which was on the verge of extinction, was lucky to keep the fire.


    However, after the outbreak of the first World War in August 1914, western countries began to pay attention to the prediction of the Mayans.


    After the end of the first World War in 1918, the search for "lost Mayan civilization" was hot.


    Since then, the status of "2012" has risen sharply, with its membership reaching several hundred thousand at one time, including Jews who are known as "the smartest and richest people in the world".


    After the first World War, "2012" became famous because of a prediction about World War. It was favored by western countries. Many countries even proposed "2012" to "open up territory" in their own countries.


    However, at that time, salacissa, the Archbishop of "2012", unexpectedly refused. Not only did not agree to wantonly absorb members and Member States, but also became more low-key and mysterious.


    Salacissa, why should he be afraid of his head and feet in a well-developed environment¡® The backbone of "2012" was very puzzled, and raised this question to him on the 80th anniversary of "2012".


    In the face of members'' questions, salacissa just said a word, and then dispelled his doubts. He said this: it is predicted that in 21 years'' time, the world will break out of the Second World War, which will last for six years. At this time, if "2012" absorbs a large number of members and Member States, it will be prosperous in a short time, but in 21 years'' time, it will be doomed because it will become an influential great church.


    Although "2012" has won the favor of western countries for its successful prediction of World War I, it is skeptical of their early warning of the outbreak of World War II in 1939


    Facts are always full of mysteries that science cannot explain.


    On September 1, 1939, World War II, the largest war in human history, broke out.


    The Second World War, which took Germany, Italy and Japan as the fascist Axis powers (and Finland, Hungary, Romania and other countries) as one side and the anti fascist alliance and the world''s anti fascist forces as the other side, involved 61 countries and regions with a population of more than 2 billion from Europe to Asia and from the Atlantic Ocean to the Pacific Ocean, The operational area is 22 million square kilometers. According to incomplete statistics, there were more than 90 million military and civilian casualties in the war, and more than 400 billion US dollars went down the drain.


    On September 2, 1945, the Second World War ended its bloody curtain. This is also the day of the emergence of Archbishop salacissa in 2012.


    Before he died, salacissa had left his last words to several central elders: in the next half century, the world will live in peace. On December 21, 2012, the fifth solar age on earth will end, and human civilization will disappear completely... And so on.


    As for salacissa''s last words, after the end of the fifth solar age on December 21, 2012, does the disappearance of current human civilization mean the death of life? Or is it just a change of spirit and a new era of human civilization?


    However, salacissa''s most important last words were kept secret by the "2012" elders. After his death, the headquarters of "2012" became more mysterious and difficult to find.


    As the saying goes, people have a curious nature.


    Since the saying that human beings will perish on December 21, 2012, all countries in the world, because of the Maya''s predictions of the two world wars, have had an unprecedented great interest in the Maya prophecy, and expect to be able to solve the Maya prophecy and come to the mystery of the origin and disappearance of human life, This led to the second "Mayan prophecy fever" in the world (mainly in the West).


    Among them, what salacissa, the Archbishop of 2012, said before he died, and why several elders kept it secret, became an important way for people to solve the mystery.


    However, thirty nine years after salacissa''s death, the "2012" organization, which rapidly expanded into hundreds of thousands of people after World War II, seemed to disappear out of thin air and never appeared again. Hundreds of thousands of believers gradually separated from the organization.


    The mystery of "2012" disappears as if it had never appeared in the world.


    However, as the year of 2012 approaches, the "2012 earth destruction theory" spread in the last century has become more and more important.


    On December 21, 2012, at the winter solstice, will nine planets (including Pluto, which has been reduced to a dwarf planet) form a straight line and its strong magnetic field cause the earth''s sea level to rise 900 meters?


    After the darkness of this day, the dawn of the next day will never come?


    Will Nibiru, the tenth largest planet, really collide with the earth?


    There will be a solar storm... And so on.


    Many of these problems, after half a century of people''s painstaking pursuit, have pinned their hopes on salacissa''s last words.


    So what did salacissa say on his deathbed? Why didn''t those elders tell the world? After several elders were promoted, to whom did salacissa''s last words go? With the disappearance of "2012" for more than half a century, these problems, like the lost Maya civilization, have become a legendary mystery.


    "2012", the church organization that the world has placed high hopes on, still exists in the world? If there were, where would they be? What is his new archbishop doing?


    The world doesn''t know.


    In fact, after World War II, "2012" has never stopped its pace of becoming stronger.


    However, after the death of salacissa, the canon had a qualitative change.


    It is no longer like in the past to absorb the masses, but to imitate the rapid and powerful way of the United States in just a hundred years, deliberately absorbing high-tech talents, and rich people, a perfect interpretation of the idiom "keep improving".


    Under a mountain to the southwest of Mexico City, there is an unknown underground city, which is the "2012" base camp that has never disappeared.


    This underground city, which was built in 2012 after World War II, took tens of billions of dollars and 32 years. Its scale is no less than that of a small city on the ground.


    Power plants, lakes, rivers, small communities... Everything you have in a city on the ground.


    His new bishop, cantambos, is sitting in a big comfortable chair, holding the 11th high-level meeting of this year.


    Cantambos, 43 years old, is said to be the descendant of the sun god in the Mayan civilization. After the death of the last Archbishop six years ago, he assumed the position of bishop according to the will of God.


    Cantambos, who is 1.91 meters tall, blonde, handsome and full of gentlemanly temperament, naturally exudes a kind of "divine breath" that people dare not look up to when he looks casual and glances at the 17 people attending the meeting.


    "Monseigneur, according to this year''s revenue from various places, we have made a total of $94.9 billion. Among them, 69.3 billion US dollars were spent on the development of "madder" gene transformation (hereinafter referred to as MD project). 2.873.647 billion U.S. dollars for charity. The parasitic Star project cost US $15.8 billion... Now, the balance of the headquarters account is US $2.87 million. "¡® In nine minutes, hull, the financial director of 2012, gave a detailed account of the church''s revenue and expenditure this year.


    Cantambos frowned slightly and said faintly: "compared with last year, the income of this year is four percentage points lower. But the expenditure has increased by 12 percentage points, and the income and expenditure are very unbalanced... Dr. William, how is your MD plan going? "


    Dr. William is a Scotsman in his thirties. After hearing the Bishop''s question, he leaned forward and replied respectfully: "your eminence, the MD project has made a landmark development. It''s just a small problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "In the process of gene change, our scientists need a kind of serum of special race. These special races must have gene change after the injury of yin and Wei veins... Commonly known as albinism. We need six such "special races" for our experiments. Now, the purchasing department has just sent four. " Dr. William pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose and shook his head slowly, indicating that he was not very satisfied with Akino apricot, who was in charge of purchasing.


    Serum refers to the light yellow transparent liquid separated from plasma after removing fibrin after blood coagulation, or refers to the plasma with fibrin removed. Its main function is to provide basic nutrients, hormones, growth factors, binding proteins, contact promoting and stretching factors to protect cells from mechanical damage and to protect cells in culture.


    Cantambos turned his head and looked at Daiwa apricot. "Apricot, explain why."


    Akino apricot, 31, a Portuguese Japanese hybrid, stands 1.73 meters and weighs 58 kg. She has the charming temperament of Japanese women and the hot and healthy physique of Portuguese women, but she is a master of Chinese martial arts and Japanese karate.


    Akino used to be a second rate professional killer before he appeared at the top of "2012".


    Six years ago in Hawaii, she and her companion failed in the task of assassinating the vice president of the United States. She was besieged by more than a dozen CIA in the United States and jumped into the sea after being seriously injured. He happened to be rescued by cantambos, who was on vacation in Hawaii, and was absorbed into 2012.


    In the six years of 2012, relying on the unique "perfect hormone" and the training of full-time staff, Akino apricot has greatly improved in all aspects. It has created a record of 63 assassination plans without fail. It is called the most qualified "hot candidate" by the international anti-terrorism department to fight against the king of killers, ghost car, and ranks second in today''s international killer world.


    Because after each mission, Akino apricot always leaves a silver bell, so it has the nickname "mourning bell"

 Chapter 420

    Two years after Akino joined "2012", she was appointed director of the purchasing department of the organization for her outstanding achievements and the mistress of the bishop.


    Akino always felt that the purchasing department of "2012" should be called "military aircraft Department". Because the nature of the procurement department is similar to the National Security Bureau of China and the CIA of the United States. The members of this department are basically excellent special forces or special agents of their own country.


    However, since the bishop calls it the purchasing department, Akino can only be the director of the purchasing department.


    After hearing the Archbishop''s words, Akino apricot got up, bowed to him first, then sat down, opened his small mouth painted with black lip gloss, and said in English: "your eminence, the special race that Dr. William needs can only be the one whose Yin dimension is damaged and mutated. According to the survey conducted by our department elites in the past year, only six such races have been found. Three of them are French, one is Irish, one is Japanese and one is Chinese... "


    Cantambos waved his hand and interrupted Akino: "I don''t care which country these people are from. I just want to know when your purchasing department will be able to send the six people that Dr. William needs to the goddess Palace (the name of the underground city of the headquarters in 2012)? You know, we have invested too much money and material resources in the MD program. Moreover, 2012 is a little more than two years away. The MD gene transformation project is urgent. "


    "Your eminence." Akino said: "I have not relaxed the purchase plan, but also found out the whereabouts and identities of the other two people, and made corresponding actions. More than a month ago, I went to China with Lorraine of Greece just for these two special races. "


    "What happened?"


    "As a result, one of them has been captured and is now locked up on the sixth floor underground. After Dr. William confirms the sample, she will be moved to the secret base on the Korean Peninsula... "


    "Slow." Kantambos interrupted Akino: "why move that special race to the Korean base? Isn''t it OK to be in the goddess hall? "


    "This particular race is Asian. She does not adapt to the American climate (the climate mentioned here is the same reason that Africans have short noses and Europeans and Americans have high noses because of the climate). After coming to Mexico, she has been in a coma for four times in just one day, "Akino said." to ensure her health, we have to keep her in a suitable environment before we have six people together. And the secret base on the Korean Peninsula is our most advanced base in Asia. "


    "Well," he nodded, "is this man Chinese?"


    "No, she''s Japanese." After a pause, Akino apricot continued: "she is the mother of Nanzhao Xixue, the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol in Japan, and she has been praised as the No.1 Beauty in Japan for 20 years. When we captured her in our home in Hokkaido that night, we lost 13 first-class players. "


    "The first beauty in Japan? Ha ha. " After a faint smile, cantambos raised his hand, drew a cross on his chest, closed his eyes slightly, and said in a low voice, "those 13 friends who died for the church will be protected by the Lord in heaven... What about the other Chinese?"


    "The sixth Chinese," Akino shrugged and replied frankly, "she''s hard to provoke. I didn''t dare to act rashly, just hope to find a seventh special race. "


    "Oh?" Cantambos asked, with great interest on his face: "it''s hard to provoke? Is this special race a senior official of China? "


    In the eyes of cantambos, this special race can only be a senior government official protected by Chinese agents. Otherwise, even if that person is the mother of Mitsui plutocrats, with the strong strength of the "2012" purchasing department, or after losing 13 good hands, she was captured?


    "She''s not a senior official of the Chinese government," Akino said slowly, looking up at all the people in the audience, "she''s a killer, the former king of killers, the night owl!"


    "Night owl, the former king of killers!" Dr. William repeated in silence.


    The name of night owl was heard by Dr. William and others a few years ago.


    "Yes," Akino nodded, "our purchasing department is very powerful, but we are not sure that we can capture the owl. At most... If you''re lucky, you can assassinate her. But in that way, the serum will lose its original function after it is transported to the goddess hall. Therefore, we have to place our hope on finding a seventh person. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the sixth person would be a night owl... Apricot, you should do it as soon as possible, at all costs!" Cantambos shook his head with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best!"


    "OK," cantambos motioned to Akino apricot to sit down. Then he turned to an old man dressed like an old farmer and asked, "shakku, how''s your propaganda department doing to find the whereabouts of reincarnated feather snake?"


    After hearing the Bishop''s question, shakku opened a pair of eyes full of evil intention and said in a low voice: "according to the instructions of the gods, we have found the descendants of the Plumed Serpent on the night when magore''s comet swept the earth. Sophie, our zozier princess, also saw the legendary thirteen sunstones


    "Thirteen sunstones have been found!" When he heard of the sixth special race, his face didn''t change at all. When he heard that he had found the sun stone, he flashed a trace of ecstasy on his face and murmured: "the sun stone, the token given by the sun god to the feather snake, is finally born... Eh? How come it''s just thirteen? What about the other one? "


    "The fourteenth Sun God is on the bright neck of that night. I''ve taken it off. " Akino took the words, took a silk brocade bag out of his pocket, stood up and went to kontambosi, and handed it to him with both hands.


    "Sunstone, Sunstone." Cantambos couldn''t wait to take the brocade bag. He poured a thing that was not much bigger than soybeans into his palm. His eyes were fixed on the crystal flowing with fluorescence. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "ah, it''s so beautiful... As long as you take all the 14 Helios, you can find 13 crystal skulls, and thoroughly find the source of life and the mystery of disappearance. That way, with the help of MD gene, we can completely control the whole world and lead human beings to a new era.... "


    ¡­¡­


    Mayan civilization said: in ancient times, there were 13 crystal skulls, which could speak and sing. These crystal skulls contain information about the origin and death of human beings, which can help us solve the mystery of life in the universe. When the earth''s civilization reaches its peak, it will reappear and reveal the secrets of human past and future. One day, people will find all the crystal skulls, gather them together, integrate the great wisdom of human beings, and play their due role.


    According to the Maya prophecy, before the 13 crystal skulls were scattered around the world, they once told us: after the sun sets on December 21, 2012, the world will change, and only some people in Africa and Western China will survive


    According to the Mayan civilization, these crystal skulls are like an all inclusive information base and an omniscient celestial book, but people know nothing about them and even doubt their existence.


    However, in 1927, the British Girl Anna completely solved this puzzle on her birthday.


    Anna is enjoying the scenery in a pyramid left by the ancient Mayans when she suddenly discovers that in the crack of the pyramid, there is the upper part of a transparent crystal skull. Three months later, the lower part of the crystal skull was found 25 feet away. The two skulls, which are at least 3600 years old, are the same size as a human skull.


    We know that modern optics came into being in the 17th century, and it was after the rise of anatomy in the 18th century that human beings accurately understood their own skeletal structure. This crystal skull was carved on the basis of a very good understanding of human bone structure and optical principles. How did the ancient Mayans master these profound anatomical and optical knowledge?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter how the ancient Mayans made these crystal skulls. The important thing is: when we find these 13 crystal skulls, we will be able to find what people expect from them, and then lead mankind to a new era.


    And all this is the foundation of "2012" at the end of the 18th century!


    However, after the death of salacissa, the doctrine of "2012" gradually changed, just like a thing that has been put away for a long time will always deteriorate.


    Under the "wise leadership" of cantambos, the current "2012" only wants to find 13 crystal skulls to dominate the world.


    However, after finding these crystal skulls, whether they can solve the mystery of the origin and disappearance of life or not, cantambos is really not sure.


    But he was sure that after salacissa''s death in 2012, he took on the responsibility of leading or enslaving the whole world! Even if we can''t find those crystal skulls, "2012" will rule the whole world on December 21, 2012.


    Therefore, with the support of cantambos, "2012" launched the "MD" gene transformation program four years ago.


    The main task of the MD project is to develop a virus that has never been possessed by human beings.


    The name of this virus is madder.


    According to the biologists in the goddess Temple who can win the Nobel Prize with just one project, this "madman" virus can spread in the air and cover the whole earth in only three weeks, making everyone a slave who vows to be loyal to the goddess temple.


    Although the "MD" plan sounds ridiculous, it is really close to success now!


    As long as we gather together six special people with Yin dimension variation and extract one thing from their serum, the "MD" project will be launched and enslave the whole world before December 21, 2012.


    Maybe, all the Mayan predictions are not accurate. But what is accurate is that MD virus can really be transmitted in the air.


    At that time, the fate of more than six billion people in the world will be in the hands of your eminence and these 17 people


    Crazy, right? But it''s true!


    ¡­¡­


    Cantambos took the sun god and enjoyed it for more than ten minutes. Then he suddenly asked shakku, "Sophie has identified the thirteen sun stones?"


    Shakku replied, "yes. After years of searching, we finally find that Edward VII of England gave Queen Victoria a string of bracelets called "tangle" when she was 60 years old. It turns out that this bracelet is a keepsake given by the sun god to the feather snake. "


    "The sun stone has been around for a long time. I only know it today..." cantambos murmured to himself. Then he turned his eyes to a man in military uniform and said discontentedly: "hum, general samba, why hasn''t your intelligence department found the sun stone for such a long time? Are you enjoying your life as a general in the Golden Triangle all these years


    "Monseigneur..." general Samba just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by cantambos waving his hand: "shakku, where did Sophie find thirteen sunstones?"


    "Huaxia, on the wrist of a Chinese."


    Cantambos frowned: "China again? Who is that Chinese? "

 Chapter 421

    Cantambos is eager to know: who dares to own what should belong to him before he gets the sun stone!


    "His name is Chu Yang. He came from the most prominent political family in China today."


    Seeing the Bishop''s dissatisfaction, shakku said cautiously: "two years ago, he saved Mrs. Ali, the largest shareholder of the British parasol group, in Afghanistan. At the time, Sophie was also in the middle of the night


    OK, with Mrs. Ali. After Chu Yang left, our princess stubbornly thought that he was reincarnation of the feather God snake. After I heard about him, she rushed to England... "


    Shakku told Sophie what happened after she met chuyang in detail. Finally, he said: "on the night when Sophie found the sun stone, I asked her to tell chuyang in advance of the news that magore''s comet had swept the earth. Hope to make him believe that he is the Savior, and stand up for the bishop on December 21, 2012. "


    "Well, you did a good job, shakku." Cantambos nodded and asked, "does Sophie know the truth of all this?"


    "She doesn''t know. Now she just knows that she is our zozier princess. She only exists for the feather snake. For the feather God snake with the sun stone on her body, give her everything. " sand


    Keku said with no expression: "Sophie is very obedient. She has been acting according to our secret arrangement... So when she found the sun stone, I didn''t order her to take it back. Instead, I hope to cultivate a ''savior'' for the bishop. Although she has encountered some difficulties at present, I believe that she will succeed soon. "


    "You did a good job... Unfortunately, that chuyang will get a strong body from the sun stone." Cantambos put out his tongue to lick his lips, and looked at Akino apricots with fiery eyes.


    Akino immediately bent down, her collar that plump as far as possible straight.


    After taking a deep breath, cantambos drew back his eyes and stood up: "shakku, you tell Sophie to ''take'' that chuyang, ask for money, give her money, give her people, don''t care about any cost, as long as we can cultivate that chuyang into the person we need, it''s worth it!"


    "Yes, your eminence." Shakku''s palms are ten.


    "General samba, from today on, you should cooperate with the purchasing department and try your best to get the sixth special talent!" Cantambos looked at Samba: "although Nightowl is the former king of killers, she is only a woman after all. I don''t want to see you end up with a woman. "


    "Yes General Samba answered in a loud voice.


    "In addition, we should increase our investment in China and follow Chu Yang at any time." As he said, he said to a typical Asian, "Mr. Jiang bining, tell your precious son Jiang Gongjin that if you dare to take the church''s money for revenge again, don''t blame... You know."


    The Jiang bining wiped the sweat on his face and stood up in fear: "your eminence, my son did this behind my back. After I learned the news, I have cancelled the reward offered to that Chinese woman from the of killer platform... "


    "But he still spent ten million dollars in advance."


    After wiping his sweat again, Jiang bining said, "bishop, my son doesn''t know that Peter Aerospace belongs to the Church... And, and..."


    "And what?"


    "Moreover, the woman he wanted to kill happened to be Chu Yang''s wife."


    "What? Do you mean that the woman Jiang Gongjin is going to kill is the wife of our Savior


    "Yes." Jiang Gongjin nodded: "now Jiang Gongjin is in China. It is said that he has become a good friend with the wife of the" savior "and has the intention to develop space equipment with her... Bishop, I will recall him immediately."


    ¡°No£¬No£¬No£¡¡± Cantambos stretched out his finger and shook it back and forth a few times, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "don''t recall your son. What''s more, you, the chairman of Peter aerospace, should strongly support his investment in China. If necessary, we should also disclose some core knowledge to our Savior''s wife. Do you understand? "


    To tell the truth, Jiang bining didn''t understand why the bishop did it, but he nodded: "I see."


    "Well, just understand. Let''s talk about it first today. Just do as I say... Let''s finish the meeting. " He said with a smile on his face.


    With the sound of the meeting, the seventeen high-rise women''s temple stood up from their chairs and walked to the door.


    Just as Akino apricot wriggled her sexy butt to the door, looking at the sun stone in her hand, she suddenly said, "apricot, stay here and take me to see the bright night."


    Akino apricot agreed, stopped, turned around, white and beautiful face, floating a kind of can''t wait for spring.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a super deluxe room on the sixth floor underground of Goddess hall.


    With adhesive tape on his mouth, his eyes covered with black cloth and his hands tied back, he was sitting on the sofa shaking.


    After being rejected by Chu Yang that night, Guangran and her daughter Nanzhao Xixue returned to Japan for the time being to deal with a group emergency.


    A week ago in the afternoon, that night in her home in Hokkaido, when she was making sushi for her daughter who had not come home from the company, she was suddenly attacked by dozens of unknown people.


    Although the bodyguards in the luxury villa fought to the death, they finally killed 13 people with unknown origins, and the whole army was destroyed... After that, bright was sent to this place that night.


    After arriving at this place, that night bright already had no reason to faint four times. She hated the climate which was different from that of Asia. It always made her heart beat faster.


    Who are they? Why did you kidnap me to this place... Just at that night, when the bright heart was extremely frightened, I heard the sound of opening the door in my ears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. cantambos, this is the lady of the night." Akino apricot pointed to the bright night on the sofa and closed the door after he came in.


    As long as the guardian is not a person other than "2012", Akino will never call him "bishop", but will call him "Sir" according to the common customs.


    "Is this the first beauty in Japan? Let me see. " Cantambos went to the sofa and reached for the black cloth on the bright eyes of the night.


    Feel someone move themselves, that night bright subconsciously suddenly back a body, with a nasal voice issued a whine.


    "Don''t be afraid, dear lady. I''ve heard for a long time that you have the lineage of Japanese royal family, and you are also the most beautiful woman in Japan. That''s why I invite you here. " With that, he untied the black cloth on the bright eyes of that night. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, his left hand trembled and stretched to her chest: "Ouye, buy GADA, it''s really the best in the world..."


    "No!" That night bright slowly opened his eyes, looking at the gentleman''s man in front of him, the body desperately retreated.


    "Sir." Just as cantambos'' left hand grasped the bright tall and straight one that night, Akino apricot pattered up behind him in high-heeled shoes, put his hands around his waist, put his face on his back, and moaned: "although she is more beautiful than me, she is just a beautiful vase, not suitable for your style of making love. Because she''ll be killed by you. That''s not worth the loss. "


    "Hoo... Yes, yes?" Breathing heavily in his mouth, he reached out and kneaded hard on the bright towering of the night.


    "No!" The chest has never been brutally kneaded, the night of pain is bright, tears flow down the face, the nasal voice also has the meaning of begging.


    "For your great cause, sir, you should bear it." Akino apricot said, his left hand deftly untied the button on kontambosi''s trousers, reached in and grasped the lifeblood of the animal, which seemed to be shouting "ah, ah, ah," and slowly set it up.


    "Oh Cantambos once again squeezed the bright night, then reluctantly took out his hand and asked, "where''s Ruth?"


    "She may have been waiting in the room for a long time."


    "Let her come here!"


    Akino apricot a Leng, hand action a stop: "here?"


    Cantambos turned back and pushed away Akino apricot with a flush on his face: "yes! Don''t you think it''s the most exciting thing to have sex with a beautiful woman? "


    "I, I''m going!" Akino said, eyes with fanatical, turned quickly out of the room.


    That night, bright eyes were full of fear, looking back at him panting cantambos, she has now vaguely guessed what she is going to see. And the process must be her least favorite form of abuse. Because the woman who just went out said that if he did it with himself, he would be killed


    In the bright night, the woman who went out just now came in with a tall Western woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Akino apricot, who appeared again in front of the bright night, has now changed into a red tight leather suit and high waist riding boots.


    And the Western beauty behind her is a black tight leather suit.


    Two leather tights of different colors perfectly outline the two women''s bodies, showing a desire to "conquer" that makes men unable to hold down their anger!


    The woman in black leather is Ruth. She had a black whip and a piece of rope in her hand.


    "Ah Akino apricot screamed in his mouth, but with a comfortable look on his face, he slowly knelt down in front of constanboss: "my master, I kneel down for you. What do you want me to do? "


    "I''ll kill you! Die of you Cantambos''s eyes began to turn red. His Adam''s apple was wriggling and his whip hand was shaking. "Ruth, pull open her clothes and tie this bitch''s hand!"


    "All right, master." Ruth agreed, with the same fanatical look on her face as Akino apricot, and walked up behind her and zipped her back from the middle of her back.

 Chapter 422

    Red represents vitality.


    White represents purity.


    When pure white skin emerges from a red tight leather garment which is full of vitality, it will give people a visual impact called "perfection".


    Looking at the Akino apricot kneeling in front of him, the androgen of cantambos'' physical ability is rapidly secreted, and his voice is hoarse and says: "Ruth, do you think her skin is good?"


    One hand groped gently on her: "master, the medicine we developed with Chinese herbal medicine has magical effect. It can not only cure the wound in a short time, but also make the skin white and tender after the wound is healed. "


    Ruth said, tightly tying Akino''s hands together, and then tying the other end of the rope to an iron ring hanging from the ceiling.


    The iron door is closed. You don''t need to go in to see it. It must be dark inside.


    Behind the iron door, Chu Yang was lying on a single bed near the wall, with his back head resting on his hands, his mouth straight holding a special cigarette that had not been lit at all, and his eyes full of energy looking at the dark space.


    There''s no way. Anyone who lies in a space where he can see light only when he''s eating and does nothing for seven days will juxtapose the word "sleep" with "poisonous snake".


    "Well, I had breakfast before three thousand three hundred and seventeen. Now it''s more than half an hour away from the seven day confinement, isn''t it? "


    Chu Yang, who had "recalled" his bed wetting for nine times in the past seven days, sighed bitterly and began his 33rd complaint in the past seven days: "Damn, those girls did that to me that night. Why should I fight against the black pot for them? They''re not my wives. They''re not cheap. What''s more, even if they are willing to be my wife, who is rare for such a female tiger. Alas, I''ve decided that when I go out this time, I won''t be a hero any more, or I''ll have to come to this place... "


    Someone in Chu mumbled for a long time, and then suddenly laughed with pride: "hey hey, although I''ve been in this small dark room for a week, I''ve got pain in my spare time, but I don''t have to wash clothes and make quilts by myself in the future... Eh, according to the bad temper of these girls, who knows if they will regret? Or, after going out, the lady of Qin Dynasty transferred me to another group, then my wishful thinking would not come to nothing? "


    Since Chu Yang came to the fourth base of Huaxia for more than ten days, his address to Qin Dynasty has changed from wife to Qin Dynasty, then from Qin Dynasty to sister Qin, and then from sister to girl... It can be seen that the impression of "dream lover" left by Qin Dynasty in the past seven years has changed qualitatively after more than ten days.


    Chu Yang''s emotional change did not know whether it was the luck or misfortune of the Qin Dynasty with only the residual rain in his heart.


    WOW!


    Just as Chu Yang was talking to himself nervously, a sound of opening the door rang out. A touch of sunlight, which seemed brighter than lightning, shot into the dark room as the door was pushed open, which made Chu Yang quickly close his eyes.


    "Chuyang, you''re out of 168 hours." Second lieutenant sun''s voice came from outside the door: "now you can come out."


    "Should it be noon now?"


    "Yes, the people who are training haven''t had lunch yet." "A week ago, when you entered the confinement room at this time, I had a good idea of the time," Sun said. It''s just 168 hours from now. "


    "Lieutenant sun, didn''t you give me ten minutes and eight minutes in advance?" Chu Yang slowly opened his eyes, after the pupil gradually adapted to the light, he turned over and sat up from the bed.


    With a smile, Lieutenant sun leaned on the doorframe and looked at Chu Yang slowly coming down from the bed with his arms in his arms: "Hey, I thought about it, but instructor Qin left here three minutes ago. Do you think I dare? "


    This girl again! She must have been afraid that lieutenant sun would release me a few minutes in advance and deliberately came to supervise me.


    Chu Yang murmured in his heart, walked slowly to the door, looked up at the blue sky and white clouds outside, opened his arms and took a deep breath: "ah! Blue sky... "


    After hearing Chu Yang shout out these words, Second Lieutenant sun thought he was going to write a poem to get rid of the darkness. He quickly made a gesture of being all ears. But he heard this guy say: "blue sky, really blue!"


    "Cough!" Resisting the laughter of disdaining someone, Lieutenant sun coughed and dodged away from the door: "Chu Yang, instructor Qin said that you don''t have to participate in the training this afternoon. You can go back to the dormitory and have a rest alone."


    Chu Yang was excited: "what? You want me to rest? Shit, I''d rather go for a horse walk! "


    "Ha ha, if you stay in a small dark room for more than three days, what you fear most when you come out is to have a rest. OK, you can go wherever you like. Anyway, you have your own holiday in the whole base. "


    "I''ll go where I like? Is there a bar here? Do you have a girl who dances pole dance? "


    "No


    "Is there a lighter?" Chu Yang pointed to the cigarette on his mouth: "seven days 168 hours, I didn''t smoke a cigarette!"


    "Hey, hey, you can quit smoking. Well, you''re free now. Instructor Qin said just now that you can do whatever you like when you come out. As long as you don''t kill people in the base, you can even go to the leadership office to beat the table and curse your mother... If you dare, no one will take care of you. " Sun said, handed the lighter, then turned and left.


    "Go to the office and pat the table? Do you think I''m stupid? " After lighting up his cigarette, Chu Yang took a nice puff and leaned on the place where sun was leaning just now. He looked up and closed his eyes for a moment before he opened his eyes: "Alas, smoking in the free blue sky is not the same... Eh? Why is she here again? Oh, come to see my joke, cut


    Chu Yang saw that a slim girl, with her head down, was walking towards the small black house from the base office several hundred meters in front of her.


    This slim girl is one of the most annoying women in Chu Dynasty.


    Qin is the Qin of the Qin emperor and Hanwu. Dynasty is the dynasty of all nations.


    Observing the steps of the Qin Dynasty from a distance, judging from the time and strength of her steps, Chu Yang could conclude that the girl should be very contradictory, and now she is hesitating to come or not. According to her character, if it was for business, it would never be like this. So, this time she came here, maybe she wanted to strengthen my political and ideological education, or to talk about personal affairs with me


    Since it''s not for business, Chu Yang doesn''t care to open his heart to her because of his dissatisfaction with Qin Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when the Qin Dynasty went to the place of confinement half an hour ago, it was not to supervise that lieutenant sun would release Chu Yang in advance, but to tell him: Chu Yang, I will never deliberately punish you again. I hope we can forget the unhappiness and become good friends. As for you, take part in the training well in the future. Even if you don''t join Longteng for your future career, it is also the most precious wealth in your life.


    But at that time, because sun was standing there, he didn''t understand the Customs at all, so the Qin Dynasty was embarrassed to wait there all the time, so he had to go back to the office temporarily.


    After returning to the office, the Qin Dynasty kept looking at the watch. When the time of Chu Yang''s confinement arrived, she immediately walked out of the office.


    Looking at Chu Yang who was talking to sun at the door, the Qin Dynasty raised his right foot. After hesitating for a moment, he fell to the ground: if I said this to him, would he think I meant that to him? Do I go or not?

 Chapter 423

    Should we go and talk to him about this?


    "Drillmaster Qin, Chu Yang has come out." Just as the Qin Dynasty hesitated to go that way, Lieutenant sun met him.


    "OK, I see. You can go to lunch." Qin Chaoqiang smiles.


    "Yes Second lieutenant sun nodded and strode away.


    Alas, it''s better to have a good chat with him. Some words are better said to avoid a bigger misunderstanding in the future... The Qin Dynasty kept its head down and hesitated to walk for tens of meters before making up its mind to have a good chat with Chu Yang, so it raised its head and quickened its pace to him.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢1¡­¡­¡±


    Just as the Qin Dynasty went to chuyang, a loud voice came from the playground behind.


    When she looked back, she saw that the twelve teams coming back from the field training were running to the playground in a neat line.


    The closest to the cell is Hua Canyu''s first group.


    Because of the sound of the bugle, the Qin Dynasty turned around and looked at it, then turned back and continued to walk to the confinement room. But she just took a step and stopped. She saw that the guy who was leaning on the doorframe smoking just now, after seeing that she wanted to talk to him, walked leisurely to the other side of the confinement room, leaving only her back.


    He, he didn''t want to talk to me on purpose, and avoided me on purpose. Is he, he, so unwilling to see me? Qin Dynasty saw Chu Yang go to that side, immediately Leng in the spot, looking at someone''s back in a daze.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll try to explain these misunderstandings later." Looking at Chu Yang''s far away figure, Qin Chaofa was stunned for a long time. Then he sighed with a bitter smile, slowly shook his head and turned around, but he was stunned... Over the playground, Hua Canyu, the nearest leader of the first group, was looking at her from a distance.


    Although the distance between the two people is more than 100 meters, the Qin Dynasty can feel a sense of indifference from Hua Canyu.


    Qin Dynasty, stay.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret space behind the mountain of Huaxia fourth base is very large, including two independent hills.


    Chu Yang deliberately evaded the Qin Dynasty and walked slowly back to the mountain with the eyes of a pure tourist along the path on the right side of the confinement room.


    This season, if it is placed in the north of China, the leaves have withered. But in the South China Sea, there are still lush trees and colorful flowers.


    After walking for half an hour, Chu Yang climbed up a small hill, found a flat place to lie down and looked up at the blue sky. He didn''t think of anything in his mind. He just watched quietly, listening to the wind and the sound of birds. Finally, he fell asleep unconsciously!


    After seven days of closed life with sleep as the main part and reflection as the second, Chu Yang fell asleep again. He didn''t wake up until the evening when he heard the cry of second lieutenant sun.


    "Chuyang!" After panting up the hill, Lieutenant sun sat down in the soft grass and pointed to him: "I''ve looked for you, I haven''t found you in many places, but I didn''t expect you to come here to sleep. Well, I said, "you haven''t slept enough after seven days in it?"


    After yawning, Chu Yang sat up, stretched his waist, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and said vaguely, "I''m also surprised. How can I fall asleep?"


    "Go, go, eat!" Second lieutenant sun stood up and said, "if it hadn''t been for Qin jiaoguan, I wouldn''t have run so far."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly lowered his voice mysteriously and said, "brother, I find that the Qin jiaoguan cares about you very much? Hey, hey, have you ever heard of a love story between a female instructor and a male student in our base more than ten years ago? Do you know Suning, the director of the National Security Bureau? She is qinyuguan with Longteng in July. It''s good here... Hey, hey, hey. "


    "Well?" Chu Yang was stunned, and then he understood what sun''s words meant. He immediately said, "Damn, what do you think will happen between me and the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t say that."


    "That''s what you mean."


    "I didn''t really say that." Second lieutenant sun once again denied: "well, well, men should be married, women should be married, what''s the shame? However, don''t do it here, or you''ll have nothing to suffer from... Let''s go, let''s go! "


    If I had put it in the past, I would have thought that. But now, I''m not in the mood. Alas, my dream of seven years is broken.


    Looking at sun''s back as he went down the mountain, Chu Yang suddenly felt that some of the things he insisted on were actually like the mist in the mountains. He could see but could not touch them. He only needed a little wind to blow them away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang arrived at the restaurant, there were no diners inside. But on the table in the middle of the restaurant, there are several dishes. A guy with big head and thick neck is putting the tableware there.


    "Your name is Chu Yang?" When the man saw Chu Yang coming in, he said hello to him from a long distance.


    "Yes, I am Chu Yang."


    "Come here to have a meal. It''s specially ordered by drillmaster Qin to keep for you, Xiaozao."


    Instructor Qin asked me to come to you... Instructor Qin specially asked me to leave it for you... How could it be instructor Qin again? Why did she suddenly care about me? Did she say that she had turned back on deliberately fixing me?


    Chuyang agreed with a smile, went to the table and sat down. It took seven or eight minutes to lick the bottom of the plate, but the three bowls of rice didn''t move.


    "Hey, it''s fast. Why don''t you eat rice?"


    "I have to drink when I eat rice, or I can''t eat it, hehe."


    "Ha, you want to be beautiful. Here, as long as you don''t have a birthday and the leader doesn''t speak, you don''t want to drink wine. " The man said, "today is a birthday, but I''m afraid you can''t get in."


    "Who? Leadership? "


    "No, it''s a girl."


    Chuyang heard this sentence, immediately put out his tongue to lick his lips: "is that girl beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful... Eh? Don''t think about it, or you''ll be taken out. "


    "Ha, just for fun. Thank you, man." Chu Yang is not interested in knowing who is celebrating his birthday. He greets his big head and thick neck and goes out of the restaurant.


    Dinner at the base is at six in the evening.


    Because it was more than half past six when Chu Yang came down from the mountain. When he came to No. 12 building after eating, it was already close to seven.


    Two doors on the first floor were concealed, revealing a gap about seven or eight centimeters wide. There was no light in the room. Chu Yang looked up. There was a light on the blue curtain. It seemed that all the girls were on it.


    Looking at the door of No.12 building, Chu Yang thought: what kind of way will those girls thank me when they see Lao Tzu''s successful return? Will they all rush up to hold me and say thank you, or in the middle of the night, two girls sneak into my bed?


    With this in mind, he could not wait to see the girls. He quickly walked to the door, pushed the door and stepped in.


    WOW!


    As soon as Chu Yang''s left foot stepped into the lounge on the first floor, he heard the sound of sprinkling water and falling objects on his head. He immediately understood that there was a basin full of water on the door!


    Next, just as he stepped into this space for the first time, Chu Yang held the basin in his hands, but he was poured through.


    Damn, these ungrateful white eyed wolves!


    Chu Yang held the basin high in both hands, and at the same time, he was listening to the sudden "HuaQuan embroidered legs" sound. But he didn''t hear it. He didn''t even hear the breath. It seems that the girls are not in the lounge.


    He put his hand to wipe his face, put it under his nose, smelled it, and then put out his tongue to lick it. Chu Yang concluded that the basin of water was clean, just like his pure thought


    If Chu Yang''s thoughts were not pure, how could they be planted twice in the same place?


    These smelly girls, see how I deal with them tonight!


    Chuyang threw the plastic washbasin aside, and then walked up to the third floor.


    After arriving at the gate of the dormitory on the third floor, out of respect for the female comrades, he didn''t break in, but politely raised his hand and knocked on the door first, so as to remind those ungrateful girls inside: naked, hurry to get dressed, I Hu Hansan is back!


    After knocking on the door, there was no movement inside, just as Chu Yang just stood at the door.


    Unless you''re all in the bathroom, I''m sure I''ll smack your ass, a bunch of ungrateful guys!


    Forbearance anger, Chu Yang again heavily knocked on the door.


    There was still no movement in it.


    What are they doing? Will there be two people standing on the upper bunk with digital cameras in their hands, while the rest of them are wearing three-point clothes or something, with their hair in the shape of a peeping sheep? When I got in, they were shouting "indecent" in unison, and then they gave these to Xiang Nantian in tears, so as to drive me out of the 12th group or the base


    It has to be said that Chu''s association ability is rich enough. He thinks so much in the blink of an eye.


    "You can put it on me! I''m in! " Chu, who was dazed by these girls, first yelled and then pushed the door open.


    After Chu Yang pushed the door and ran into the dormitory, his first reaction was to close his eyes, face the sky with both hands, prepare to catch a washbasin falling from the sky, and then pour all the water into the girls'' bed!


    To his surprise, he held his hands up for more than a second, and did not hear the sound of heavy objects falling into the air. Instead, he heard the sound of Zizi coming from the front of him.


    The girl did not put the washbasin on the door. Instead, he used the method of splashing in front of him. When Chu Yang''s mind was switched on, he just opened his eyes and saw the bright light. A girl wearing a short sleeved vest was holding several bottles in his hand, and the bottle mouth was facing him. The snow-white foam was facing him face to face.


    "Hey, I said don''t go too far!"


    Chu Yang covered his face with his hands and yelled with his head down. As soon as this sentence was uttered, his nose, which was more sensitive than that of a German shepherd dog, smelled a smell of wine.


    Almost subconsciously, he quickly put down his hand, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and let the fragrant liquid spray on his face and into his mouth.

 Chapter 424

    It''s wine! Drinking in this way, I like it!


    Chu Yang opened his mouth, raised his chin, and let the liquid with the smell of wine sprinkle on his face.


    "Good? Have you enjoyed yourself? " As soon as a girl''s voice sounded, Chu Yang felt that there was something hard in his mouth. Some cold liquid came out of that hard thing and flowed into his mouth.


    Because he had something in his mouth, Chu Yang couldn''t describe the taste of the champagne in words. He just raised his left hand, raised his thumb, and then opened his eyes to see ye Chuqing with a red face, holding a bottle of champagne in his hands and "feeding" him.


    After Gudeng Gudeng drank most of the bottle of champagne, Chu Yang reached for the bottle and moved his mouth. Just when he wanted to ask what the girl was singing, he heard all the girls shouting in unison. Then he was overwhelmed on the bed behind the door by a group of girls.


    Last time Chu Yang was drenched, it was foot water. This time I was drenched with clean water and champagne. Last time he was overwhelmed by many girls, he was facing the earth and back to the sky, this time he was overwhelmed by many girls, he was leaning up, face up, just wanted to open his mouth, just happened to touch with ye Chuqing''s little mouth, which fell on him without any preparation.


    Chu Yang leaned on his back, and ye Chuqing was lying on his stomach. Their chest to chest, nose to nose, mouth to mouth, and their eyes were opposite.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Chu Yang tilted his head back and just wanted to shout out, "don''t make trouble!" These three words, another girl cheering pressure on them, will also be just open mouth shout what ye Chuqing, once again overwhelm him, let two people''s mouth again intimate contact.


    This time, because both of them opened their mouths, ye Chuqing''s first kiss and first kiss, after being taken away by someone in Chu, was still sad to think: my life is always full of legend, that is, there are girls in the base who can kiss!


    Hum!


    After ye Chuqing and Chu Yang had a "hot kiss", there was a buzzing sound in her brain, and then there was a blank space. She subconsciously stretched out her tongue


    What''s the matter? How can this girl eat my tofu?


    Chu Yang stares at ye Chuqing who has closed her eyes tightly. She feels that her tender tongue moves astringently and runs around in his mouth.


    Someone in Chu is a good boy. He never has the heart to do those stupid things.


    At this time, since ye Chuqing took advantage of the trouble to send a kiss, if he and the virgin who tightened his belt refused the request of the opposite sex, he would be too inhuman. Therefore, he had to use his poor kissing knowledge to meet the novice''s tongue.


    "Eh, why didn''t the next two people move? Can''t they be crushed by us?"


    The girl on ye Chuqing''s body, when everyone was having a good time, quickly cried out: "get up, get up for your aunts and grandmothers, it''s killing you!"


    "Ah! No? "


    "Why not? They''re not moving. Get up!"


    In a series of "get up", Niu, who is lying on ye Chuqing''s back, jumps up and reaches for her arm: "ye Chuqing! Are you okay? Ye... "


    absolutely still.


    Seven or eight girls, all staring at ye Chuqing, who was in full view of the public and pressed Chu Yang to kiss, felt that the world had changed!


    You get up, you get up, silly girl, how can you get emotional? Chu Yang reaches out his hand to push on ye Chuqing''s body, but he feels two groups of elastic softness when he just makes an effort. He is scared to stop making an effort.


    When Chu Yang wants to push ye Chuqing away, he inadvertently pushes them on her, which makes ye Chuqing, who is dizzy in his head, even more dizzy.


    Did not expect that the arrogant ye Chuqing, the original is so unrestrained!


    The girls looked at each other.


    "Don''t drink too much. There is an urgent training plan today!" Just when Chu Yang ponders how to relieve the embarrassment for ye Chuqing, the voice of the Qin Dynasty comes from the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not on purpose that Qin Dynasty came to the dormitory of group 12 at this point. But when she passed by No. 12 dormitory building, she found that the door on the first floor was not closed, and there was a pool of water stains on the ground.


    Ha, these girls must have been drinking, and they are fixing chuyang again!


    This is the first idea of the Qin Dynasty, very happy. However, she was also worried that Chu Yang would be annoyed one after another, and then upset with those girls, which would affect the friendship between comrades.


    As for the fact that the girls would drink, the Qin Dynasty knew it at noon: today is ye Chuqing''s 22nd birthday, and she specially approved the 12th group to receive six bottles of champagne to give her a little bit of joy. It''s her birthday.


    Worried about these girls'' endless work on chuyang, the Qin Dynasty quickly walked up to the third floor.


    Sure enough, when the Qin Dynasty stepped up the third floor, there were cheers of schadenfreude in the dormitory. With a smile and a shake of her head, she walked quickly to the door.


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to walk to the door, the cheering in the dormitory suddenly stopped. She thought that someone had heard her footsteps, so she didn''t mind. She just reminded everyone not to forget that there was an emergency training plan tonight, so she went into the dormitory door and saw that ye Chuqing was kissing someone in her arms on a bed behind the door.


    Huh? What''s going on?


    In the Qin Dynasty, there was a wave.


    "Ye Chuqing, get up! Instructor Qin is here After the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared at the gate, Ouyang Lianlian, who first woke up from the shock, quickly grabbed "I really want to stay forever at this moment!" Ye Chuqing''s arm pulls her up from Chu Yang.


    "Instructor Qin is here... Ah!" Dizzy ye Chuqing, pulled up by Ouyang Lianlian, subconsciously looks to the door. When she saw the chilly Qin Dynasty, she immediately woke up from her great happiness, yelled, covered her face with her hands, hit several girls in front of her with her shoulders, fell on another bed, reached for the quilt and covered her head.


    "Chu Yang, do you know what you are doing?" After clenching his fists tightly, the Qin Dynasty looks at Chu Yang sitting up slowly from the bed.


    I used to swear in the cell that from then on, I won''t give these girls any more dirty money. But now this kind of situation, in addition to carrying the black pot again, it seems that there is no choice at all... Chu Yang bowed his head with a bitter smile and stood up: "well, instructor Qin, it''s not what you see. Well, originally, people celebrate my liberation. As soon as I''m happy, I''ve made some small mistakes in my style by holding on to that person. "


    "Chuyang, do you think I''m blind?" The Qin Dynasty took two steps forward, gritted his teeth and said, "kissing women soldiers in the dormitory of the base, is this also called a small mistake in style?"


    "It''s just a kiss? I didn''t sleep in a bed Someone in Chu said with indifference: "you old man, in the face that we are all compatriots, just turn a blind eye. Why should you be so serious?"


    "You After listening to someone in Chu, the Qin Dynasty pointed to him angrily: "this, this is also a small matter? It''s a question of life style! Ha, chuyang, ye Chuqing, you are so brave. You dare to mess around here. Look at me... "


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yang tilted his head and looked up and down at the Qin Dynasty: "it''s not very neat. What''s good to see?"


    "Well, well, you say that... Hoo!" The Qin Dynasty breathed out a breath and said in a cold voice: "on behalf of the leaders of the base, I now announce to you: you and ye Chuqing are expelled! If you want to make love, please go to other places and never stay in the base, so as not to damage other people! "


    Cut, you always threaten me with dismissal, when I really want to stay here to see your face?


    Looking at the "thunderous" Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang frowned: "instructor Qin, don''t just dismiss me, OK? Besides, even if you want to expel me, you can only expel myself, which has nothing to do with ye Chuqing. Because this time we''re not kissing, I''m kissing her


    "Cut! A kiss? Who believe it? It''s not you and ye Chuqing in the dormitory. Can you kiss her if she doesn''t want to? " Qin said, he took out a small book, took out a pen, it seems to do on-site records.


    "Ah, even if it''s a kiss, is it immoral to say kiss?"


    "Yes


    Chu Yang took a step forward and asked, "drillmaster Qin, things are really not what you think... Do you really believe that I forced her to kiss?"


    The hand of the Qin Dynasty holding the pen was writing something on the book. Without lifting his head, he said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Well, I ask you, because I forced her to kiss, you want to dismiss her without any reason?"


    "Yes The answer of Qin Dynasty is firm.


    "Doesn''t that make sense?"


    The Qin Dynasty bowed his head and answered, "my words are truth."


    "Ah, drillmaster Qin, listen to what you mean. No matter who I kiss, we''ll be expelled together?"


    The Qin Dynasty replied, "yes."


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    After he had written everything he saw, the Qin Dynasty raised his head and just wanted to repeat to Chu Yang, "my words are truth!" But when he saw the guy on the other side, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. Without waiting for her to make any response, he took her face in his hands and said, "what''s he doing?" In her surprised eyes, she bowed her head on her little red lips and gave her a hard kiss, then separated.


    Chu Yang wiped his mouth with his backhand, shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "instructor Qin, you have been forced to kiss, too. If you follow what you just said, you''ll have to fire yourself


    Qin Dynasty is pulled to his arms by Chu Yang, first is greatly surprised, has not yet raised the idea of resistance, was this guy mercilessly kiss.


    When two people''s lips met heavily, the reaction of Qin Dynasty was no better than that of Ye Chuqing. The same buzz in the brain. Before she could wake up from this whirling sense of bewilderment, someone in Chu pushed her away.


    The Qin Dynasty, who was suddenly forced to kiss, stood a step away from Chu Yang and glared at her eyes. Her small notebook and pen fell to the ground. She didn''t know it, but her towering chest undulated violently under the army green shirt

 Chapter 425

    Under the gaze of the nine flower girls, Chu Yang hugs the Qin Dynasty blatantly and kisses her on her small mouth!


    All of a sudden, all the girls are rigid. They open their mouths one by one and look at Chu Yang with the Qin Dynasty. The big mouth can be filled with a big duck egg: I grass! This boy, he, he dare to kiss the instructor!


    Damn, you just kissed me, and now you kiss another woman!


    Just now, when the Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang were struggling with each other, ye Chuqing, with a sense of shame of "how can I see people in the future", peeped out an eye from under the quilt and saw all this clearly. She was angry after a Leng, but then she calmed down and quickly understood the real purpose of Chu Yang''s doing so. She praised in her heart: this boy is so smart!


    Qin Dynasty stupidly Leng for a long time, this slowly wake up, Yan Hong''s face Shua white, then raised his hand, facing Chu Yang''s old face, PA is a loud slap in the face!


    Lord, please help me! How come I''ve been slapped by women all these months? What a shame!


    Chu Yang wiped the corners of his mouth indifferently, and said sincerely to the Qin Dynasty, who raised his hands and trembled, with mist in his eyes: "instructor Qin, in fact, I don''t mean to insult you. I just want to explain a problem to you in this way. I hope you can understand that sometimes what you say may not be the truth. "


    "Chu, Chu Yang! I will kill you one day Qin Dynasty shivered and bit his lips hard. Then he stamped his feet and turned around. He ran out with his hands covering his mouth without any notebook or pen on the ground.


    After not hearing the rapid footsteps of the Qin Dynasty, the girls woke up.


    Yang Min''s face, with pity on a face does not care about Chu Yang said: "Chu Yang, you dare to kiss instructor Qin, you really die!"


    Chu Yang disdained to curl his lips: "fart! If I''m going to die, I''m going to die unless she fires herself


    Chu Yang said, then pushed away a few girls who looked at him with adoring eyes, and walked to the back of Ye Chuqing: "Ye Niu, don''t pretend, do you have the courage to do it, don''t you have the courage to see people?"


    "Go away!" Ye Chuqing, who buried his head in the quilt again, scolded in a stuffy voice, and then kicked back.


    Chu Yang deftly dodged, then clapped his hands and turned around and said: "who, you close the door, our group leader will represent the 12th group of Huaxia fourth base, have something to say."


    "That who" obediently closed the door, and then everyone obediently sat on several bunks. Even ye Chuqing shyly took out her head from the quilt.


    Learning from his father''s appearance, Chu Yang looked at everyone with a very dignified look and said with a light cough: "well, comrades, we are not here to flirt or fight. We come from all over the world and share a common revolutionary goal. This common revolutionary goal is to be selected into Longteng in December! "


    The girls look up at someone.


    Chu enjoyed this feeling very much. He walked back and forth with his hands on his back like the Qin Dynasty. He encouraged his red and swollen cheek and said, "I hope that from now on, all of us in the 12th group will twist together and strive to get all the places... That''s impossible. However, according to the ability of our group leader, as long as you are obedient in the future, I will teach you all that I know! "


    After more than a week''s training, group 12 has a leading edge in language, but there is still a certain congenital gap between the other 11 groups in close combat, long-range tracking, lurking, sniping, blasting and other projects. Especially compared with the first group of huacanyu, it is even worse.


    Therefore, the girls, including ye Chuqing, have no confidence to be one of the last 12.


    But now Chu Yang said that he would teach them skills!


    Chu Yang and Jing Hongming once matched each other. Now everyone in the base knows that this guy is a hidden master.


    If he can give all that he will to zhongniu without privacy, zhongniu will learn something from Jing Hongming. Even if she is not elected to Longteng in December, she will certainly learn a lot.


    At that time, when the girls return to their own troops, with the glorious journey of "coming to the fourth base of Huaxia" and the skills they have learned, it is no problem for them to recruit instructors similar to those of the Qin Dynasty from the original troops.


    Therefore, after Chu Yang said these words, the girls not only didn''t sneer, but also had hope in their eyes. Hula stood up from the bed and asked in one voice: "do you really do this? What are you good at besides fighting? "


    Chu Yang''s face was straight, and his tone was serious: "I''m good at many things. I won''t give you an example here. But I can tell you that if you can learn seven out of ten of my skills, you will know how to kill a person with the simplest, most direct and fastest speed in the most complex environment. Then what can we do to leave safely. "


    "Kill, kill?" The girls were stunned: "listen to what you mean, you only teach us how to escape after killing people?"


    "Not bad." Chu Yang nodded slowly: "Longteng is a national weapon. What is the function of sharp weapon? It''s a weapon to protect the owner''s interests! If weapons can''t kill people, what kind of weapons are they? After killing the enemy, weapons naturally can''t leave themselves behind, so we have to learn how to retreat completely. "


    All the girls are silent and understanding Chu Yang''s words. Gradually, they all understood: Yes, if they really have the skills he said, even if they don''t kill people at that time, they should be better than others, right? As long as you have the ability to outdo others and have a way to beat them, you can''t just run away. Can''t you stop "dying"?


    Think of here, all the girls are excited around Chu Yang, talking.


    "Do you really know these skills? Prove it to us! "


    "Tell me how to kill people in a complicated environment and then leave safely!"


    "You can''t blow it..."


    Chu Yang waved his hand: "stop, stop, words are not based on seeing. Although you are all a little bit stupid, because you have a good foundation and the guidance of my famous teacher, I believe you will make great achievements in the future! "


    "Blow!" All the girls pursed their mouths in unison.


    "If you don''t believe it, when I''m willing to teach?"


    All the girls said in unison again: "we just said you blow, but we didn''t say you don''t learn. Well, can we start tonight? "


    "Yes


    "Then start!"


    "Wait, it doesn''t matter if you want to learn, but." Chu Yang''s words changed.


    All the girls straightened up and asked in one voice, "but what?"


    "Hey, hey," someone in Chu said with a sly smile, shaking his head: "we are all educated people. We should know that there is no free lunch in the world, right? If you want to get what I know, you''ll have to listen to me from now on. Of course, I will not put forward some unreasonable requirements for you to do, and I will not have bad style problems with any of you. "


    "Don''t let this useless bullshit go." Ye Chuqing impatiently said: "in addition to washing clothes and making quilts for you, what else do we need to do to teach us what you know?"


    Chu Yang took a look at his bed. The quilt on the bed was neatly folded, and his dirty clothes a week ago were also washed and hung in front of the bed. He nodded his head and said: "in addition to doing this for me, he also massaged me when I was tired and washed my feet at night. When I want to take a bath..."


    Yang Min big eyes fierce a stare: "also want to give you rub back!"


    "No," Chu Yang quickly waved his hand: "I just want you to help put the bath water. Of course, if you''re willing to rub my back, I don''t object to it... Well, don''t stare, I''m not asking too much. "


    All the girls retorted with one voice: "cut! Isn''t that too much? I''ll wash your clothes, fold your quilt, and massage your feet. Don''t I use us as servant girls? "


    "Well, since you don''t agree, let''s take it as if I didn''t say that. In the future, all we have to do is concentrate on training." Chu Yang said, went to his bed, regardless of his clothes are wet, lying on his back.


    Shit, this guy is really mean. What should I do? Learn or not? Look at the performance when he and Jinghong instructor pinch, his words should not be blown. However, in addition to washing clothes and making quilts for him, we should also listen to his words, massage him, wash his feet, and put bath water on him?


    Isn''t that massage? Isn''t that washing his feet? Isn''t it just bath water? What are these compared with real skills? cost-effective!


    All girls nodded slowly together through a short eye contact meeting.


    Ouyang Lianlian came to the bed with a flattering smile on her face and asked, "if we don''t agree to your unreasonable demands, you won''t teach us what you will, will you?"


    Chu Yang closed his eyes and replied lazily: "it''s not unreasonable request, it''s just tuition. Ask you, will you do something that is not good? "


    "But we''ve already washed your clothes and folded your quilt."


    "It''s the income I''ve earned for everyone. Do you think it''s good to be in a cell for seven days?"


    "Good!" Ye Chuqing strode to Chu Yang and said seriously: "if you can avoid the difficulties of instructor Qin tonight, we will agree to your terms! But you are not allowed to hide. After our training, you will teach us on the second floor. "


    PA of a, Chu Yang beat a ring finger, express no problem. Then he pointed to ye Chuqing with his finger, and then pointed to his feet: "Alas, I''m so tired. Ye Chuqing, you wash the team leader''s feet first. Yang Min, you go to put the bath water for the team leader. Ouyang Lianlian, you brought a bottle of champagne to feed me. I didn''t drink enough just now. Oh, there''s another one called Chen yaxue. You can beat your leg. It''s sore. "


    "This, this is the beginning?" Ye Chuqing asked, "today is my 22nd birthday. If it wasn''t for my birthday, where would you get the champagne? Even if I promise you these requests, you can''t let me wash your feet on your birthday, can you

 Chapter 426

    Today is ye Chuqing''s 22nd birthday.


    Otherwise, these girls would not have gotten the champagne.


    Just after getting the champagne, ye Chuqing and others have been waiting for Chu Yang, eager to give him a surprise, in order to repay his "black pot" feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing would be very satisfied. Because on her 22nd birthday, she kissed a man


    On his birthday, he kisses Chu Yang. Ye Chuqing can accept it with half a push, but someone in Chu asks her to wash his feet!


    How to say this?


    Ye Chuqing didn''t punch someone in Chu''s nose, even if it was his life. What''s more, at this time, I just asked in a questioning tone.


    "Ah, today is your birthday?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, ye Chuqing, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I can also prepare a birthday present for you. Well, no more nonsense. Happy birthday to you Chu Yang opened his eyes and thought: in fact, just now you have forced a kiss on me. That''s my birthday present for you.


    "I wanted to tell you, but you were in the dark room." Ye Chuqing''s bright eyes and white teeth smile: "thank you for your blessing!"


    "Well, I''ve given you my blessing. It''s your turn to wash your feet." Chu Yang closed his eyes and said: "just now, you didn''t listen to instructor Qin. Do you have any emergency training tonight? I''ll teach you something that you''ve never touched before. "


    "How can such a blessing be? Why do you want me to wash my feet? " After a pause, ye Chuqing said: "I''ll go and put the bath water for you... Ah, Yang Min, you are a thief! Well, I''ll beat your leg for you... Or I''ll feed you a drink... "


    Chuyang, you bastard did that to me when you were in Southern Hebei. Now I''m your instructor, and you''re guarding so many people to steal my first kiss! How do you want me to face brother Hua in the future!


    "Chuyang! Chuyang! I hate you Qin Dynasty covered his mouth with one hand, and ran out of the first floor of No.12 dormitory building in a low voice crying. He turned left. Just as he wanted to run to her dormitory, he suddenly saw a dark shadow with his back to the playground light, blocking in front of her. Her subconscious step meal, backhand wiped the tears on the face, forced calm low voice asked: "who!"


    "I, flower residual rain." The dark shadow blocking the way of the Qin Dynasty, slightly side face, let the light of a corner of the playground reflect on his handsome face.


    "Hua, Hua San Ge, why are you here?" The Qin Dynasty glanced around and didn''t see anyone: "what''s the matter? If you have something to do, you''d better say it in the office tomorrow. "


    Coldly looked at the corner of the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, by the light of the playground, Hua Canyu obviously saw tears on her face. After sighing in the bottom of my heart, I said, "are you afraid of being seen by others, which will have a bad effect on me?"


    "Yes, yes." The Qin Dynasty nodded hard and calmed down: "brother Hua, I''m doing it for you. In fact, I really like being alone with you... "


    Flower remnant rain a wave hand, interrupt the words of Qin Dynasty, light say: "you go alone to face Chu Yang are not afraid, why should I be afraid of these?"


    Qin Dynasty a Leng, facial expression a change: "flower three elder brother, what do you mean this?"? When am I alone with chuyang? "


    "You went to the cell by yourself at noon today, didn''t you?"


    The Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Why do you cry?" Hua Canyu continued


    "I..." can''t the Qin Dynasty tell Chu Yang how to kiss her? So we can only look at the denial elsewhere: "how can I cry? Maybe, maybe just now I was a little homesick when I was celebrating ye Chuqing''s birthday? "


    "Homesick? When I was homesick, why did I just shout Chu Yang''s name? "


    Qin Dynasty is stunned, slowly lowered a head.


    "Alas." Hua Canyu looked up to the sky, sighed and said in a low voice, "it''s still a while before the lights go out. Let''s walk around the playground. Even if they are seen, it''s OK. Anyway, if they know our details from the headmaster, they won''t be difficult for us. "


    Qin Dynasty hands ten fingers crossed nodded, silently followed the flower residual rain, walked into the playground.


    Hua Canyu and the Qin Dynasty, after walking dozens of meters in the playground, suddenly stopped and said, "chuyang is the son-in-law of the Chai family in Jinghua. Do you know that?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t understand why Hua Canyu said this. She just nodded: "well, I know that his wife is Chai Murong, the" nanmurong "in the Chinese business community. She is as famous as Manyu."


    "Murong in the south, rambling in the north, enjoy the beauty of the world... Ha ha." Hua Canyu chuckled a few times and walked forward with his hands behind his back: "although this sentence is made up by some boring people, it also shows the position of Chai Murong and Manyu in business and their beauty. Although one of them is my own sister, I never felt that this sentence was an insult to her. "


    The Qin Dynasty whispered in agreement: "yes, this is the word of praise."


    "But you know what, my sister, that''s namun, she''s pregnant." Flower residual rain said here, the corners of the mouth obviously twitch a few times: "is unmarried first pregnant."


    In the Qin Dynasty, although she was fond of Hua Canyu for many years, she often went to Hua''s house and Yulong villa, but she never heard of any gossip about Hua Manyu, let alone that Hua Niu was pregnant before she got married. Surprise and disbelief, is her first reaction: "what? Are you pregnant? No? "


    Hua Canyu did not repeat, but continued: "rambling belly of the child''s father, surnamed Chu."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned: "surname Chu?"


    "It''s chuyang."


    "Called chuyang..." the Qin Dynasty repeated, suddenly realized: chuyang is not only the husband of nanmurong, but also the father of beimanyu! What''s the matter... Why did brother Hua tell me this? Is that to say, he is reminding me, reminding me not to talk with Chu Yang... Oh, how can I! I wish I could tear him up now!


    However, according to the infatuation of the Qin Dynasty for Hua Canyu, as long as he no longer said, she would not ask again, so she accompanied him slowly.


    "A long time ago, you asked me many times why I didn''t marry you. My answer is that I won''t get married until I achieve my goal, but I never told you what my goal is. " Hua Canyu stopped again and turned to look at the Qin Dynasty: "now, I''ll tell you what my goal is."


    Qin Dynasty some excited nod: "three elder brothers, you say, I listen."


    For many years, the question of what is the goal of huacanyu has been haunting the Qin Dynasty. Although his words are strange tonight, she really wants to know!


    "Have you ever heard of the ghost car, the king of killers?"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    "What about the legend of Kuafu?" Flower residual rain asked again.


    "I''ve heard that some people say that the ghost car, the king of killers, is the descendant of Kuafu." Qin Dynasty raised his face slightly and looked at the residual rain.


    Kuafu, an ancient Chinese mythological figure, is a fierce man who wants to catch the sun.


    But Hua Canyu and Kuafu, who was also a mythical figure in the Qin Dynasty, did not pursue the sun, but taught people to kill.


    According to legend, Kua Fu once vowed: as long as there is inequality between the rich and the poor in the world, Kua Fu will not give up the plan of cultivating top killers.


    No one knows how many years Kuafu has lived in this world, and no one knows where he lives. We only know that when the profession of "killer" appeared in the world, he existed.


    Kuafu will appear every seven years, and every time he appears, he will cultivate a new king of killers.


    Now, everyone who has heard the name Kuafu thinks that he taught the ghost car.


    Hua Canyu shook his head slowly: "no, the ghost car is not the descendant of Kuafu. Because I am. "


    "You, you are!" If it had not been for a long time that Hua Canyu had been entrusted to him for his whole life, the Qin Dynasty would not have been shocked but went to take out a gun after hearing him say this sentence.


    Kuafu, in all dynasties, was a key criminal that the central government tried its best to arrest.


    The Qin Dynasty, as the head of the Jinghua garrison, was just the organization to maintain the central government. Therefore, she should take out the gun after Hua Canyu confesses that he is Kuafu''s descendant.


    In the Qin Dynasty, he didn''t take out his gun. He was just shocked: Hua Canyu, known as the first expert in the University, should be a supporter of "iron" by the central government, but how could he be a descendant of Kuafu? But also the chance to be selected into Longteng came to the fourth base. If his identity is known by Jing Hongming or Xiang Nantian, what will be the consequences?


    Qin Dynasty face in the instant expression, are flower residual rain see in the eyes, but he is still standing in front of her.


    Qin Dynasty slowly retreated two steps, with instinctive vigilance in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Hua Canyu turned around and sold his back to the Qin Dynasty: "never!"


    A gust of wind blows, swaying the skirt of Qin Dynasty.


    Hua Canyu''s words, though full of infinite trust in her, but the Qin Dynasty felt very cold, very cold. She took a step back with her arms in her hands, and asked in a hoarse voice, "have you been doing things according to Kuafu''s will? And completing the final task that Kua Fu gave you is actually your goal, right? "


    Hua Canyu didn''t speak.


    Sometimes, silence is default.


    "Why do you do these things? You have a position beyond the reach of hundreds of millions of people. You have nothing to lack except that you have not really entered the official career. But why... Why? "


    When the Qin Dynasty asked these questions, his head ached. She definitely looked at the back of Hua Canyu, as if she had never seen it before, very strange and strange.

 Chapter 427

    After Hua Canyu claimed that he was the successor of Kuafu, what''s the mood of Qin Dynasty?


    That kind of mood, like you planted an apple tree when you were a child.


    Year after year, this apple tree always blooms but does not bear fruit. But you have never been discouraged, just persistent, waiting for it to bloom after the results.


    One year, you finally see that this apple tree has a big apple. The appearance of the apple is bright and attractive... Just when you are ready to enjoy the fruit that you poured with your painstaking efforts, you are surprised to find that the apple just has a bright appearance, and the flesh inside it is all inedible black!


    What''s your mood at this time?


    Sorry? Disappointed or distressed?


    What''s your mood? What''s your mood in the Qin Dynasty.


    After giving the Qin Dynasty some time to digest the news, Hua Canyu looked up at the night sky in the southwest. After a long time, he said, "in which year my father died, rambling was only one year old. After my father died, my mother fell into the River four months later because she was in a trance... Because of my parents'' early death, my grandfather was very fond of me and rambling, and he specially trained me according to our special skills and let us develop. "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know why Hua Canyu said these things that she had known for a long time, but she didn''t say anything, so she stood there with her arms in her arms and listened.


    "When I was 13 years old, I went to explore the outside of the Great Wall with another child with some things I brought from the army... Ha ha, all the children at that time liked this activity." Hua Canyu continued: "we went a long way along the ancient Great Wall and found nothing. Finally we climbed down the great wall and went for a day. Just go down, found a very good-looking fox, so we chase it, chase it into a cave. It''s a cave for children only. Because the fox was very beautiful, my companions and I were reluctant to give it up, so we climbed into the cave


    "Is there any treasure in that cave... Or something that will change your life?" Qin Dynasty asked in a low voice: "who is your companion?"


    "Yes. It sounds like a clich ¨¦, but it is Hua Canyu shook his head with a smile and turned to look at the Qin Dynasty: "don''t ask who that companion is. Well, after climbing a long way along the cave, we found that the more we went in, the more space there was... Finally, we saw a shrine at the end of the cave. "


    "The shrine? You mean, a shrine was found in a cave? "


    "Well." Hua Canyu nodded: "at that time, we saw with a flashlight that there was a statue in the shrine. We didn''t know what it was made of."


    The Qin Dynasty took a step forward: "is that statue Kuafu?"


    "You''re smart. That''s him." Hua Canyu said: "at that time, we didn''t know Kuafu, but we all saw another thing in the shrine. It''s a box made of stone


    "What''s in the box?" The Qin Dynasty knew that even if she didn''t ask, Hua Canyu would tell her, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "There are a lot of bones in the box, with some words we didn''t know at that time, and some simple human figures carved on the bones. The portraits were in all kinds of postures, as if they were fighting. In fact, this is a set of martial arts. "


    The Qin Dynasty listened quietly.


    "The child and I took the bones with the words and climbed out of the cave." Hua Canyu said: "on our way home, we will discuss not to tell anyone about it, let alone let others know that we have these things in our hands. Just after going home, I secretly wrote the words on the bone on the paper, and then disordered the order to find some experts in ancient Chinese


    After a pause, Hua Canyu continued: "as you know, although I was still young at that time, it was very simple for those ancient Chinese experts to ask for it under the influence of the Hua family... After a few days, they translated these words and told us that they were oracle bone inscriptions."


    The Qin Dynasty took over the words: "then, you read the words decoded by the experts in the order of the bones."


    "Yes." Hua Canyu nodded: "in addition to a very strange martial arts, there is also a very old and strange thing recorded on those bones."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It said," Hua Canyu''s speaking speed slowed down: "after Kuafu died in pursuit of the sun, his two descendants found something on the wall of the cave where he lived. The cave wall on the left is carved with a human figure in sheep''s skin. On the right are some inexplicable symbols and simple images of the sun, moon and stars. The picture shows a circle representing the earth. There is still water on the earth. It''s huge. Because it was left by Kua Fu, the younger son asked for the things on the left wall, while the older son wrote down the inexplicable symbols and images on the right. "


    "Are the bones you see made by later generations?" The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment, and said: "Kuafu is a character recorded in the book of mountains and seas. He was at the same time as Nu Wa, Jing Wei reclamation, and Gan Yu flood control. Oracle bone inscriptions, on the other hand, appeared only in the 14th-11th century BC. "


    Hua Canyu nodded: "yes, you are right. It''s also clear on the bone. The man who made the bones is the descendant of Kuafu''s youngest son and the Grandmaster of the professional killer. In memory of what his ancestors left him, he regarded Kuafu as the ancestor of the killer. "


    "Does it say the whereabouts of another descendant of Kuafu?"


    "Yes." Hua Canyu replied: "it is recorded on the bone that after Kuafu died, his eldest son went to the other side of the sea with a big piece of wood when a flood broke out... Many, many years later, a descendant of Kuafu''s eldest son came back to China again and brought some relief."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Kuafu''s eldest son, after he found a place to live, carefully studied the mysterious symbol left by Kuafu on the right side of the cave wall, and before he died, successfully deciphered that it was some calculation methods about the operation of celestial constellations! As long as the calculation is correct, we can predict some major events thousands of years later through the changes of the sun, moon and stars. "


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty murmured, "it sounds like a myth."


    Hua Canyu didn''t explain anything, but once again revealed a secret that shocked the Qin Dynasty: "the descendants of Kuafu''s eldest son, many years after his death, created the Maya civilization according to the things he decoded."


    "What Qin Dynasty could not help but step back: "you, do you mean that the world-famous Maya civilization was created by Kuafu''s descendants? That, that''s not the result of aliens? "


    Hua Canyu shook his head: "I can''t answer whose achievement it is, because I can see it from those bones. According to the bone, the descendants of Kuafu''s eldest son claimed to be Maya when they came to China. He also told his younger son''s descendants that they had set up an organization at the end of the sea, which should be called "2012" according to the modern translation. Their leader, in memory of Kuafu''s daily death, called himself the sun god. "


    "It turns out that the Maya civilization was created by Kuafu''s descendants. But who would believe that? " The Qin Dynasty murmured a few words, then asked: "the name of the organization is 2012? Is it 2012? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you say it on those bones?" The Qin Dynasty asked, "what about the bones? Why don''t you take it out and let the professionals study it carefully? "


    Flower residual rain light said: "when we firmly remember the things on the bones, those bones will be destroyed."


    "Ah, ruined?" Qin Dynasty face with a huge regret: "what a pity."


    "It''s no pity," Hua Canyu said. "Besides the martial arts recorded above, it''s a very ridiculous legend."


    Stunned for a long time, the Qin Dynasty asked, "is this the end of the legend recorded on the bones? What does this have to do with you and your descendants as Kuafu? "


    "There''s more." Hua Canyu said: "it''s said that before Kuafu''s youngest son died, although he didn''t know what Kuafu''s eldest son learned from it, he was worried that his eldest son''s descendants would take advantage of those evildoers to harm the world, so he set up the profession of professional killer. He also warned future generations that if their eldest son''s descendants use what they have learned to benefit the world, the Kuafu organization will be able to support themselves according to their life and take it as its own duty to assassinate those who are sinister. If the descendants of the eldest son dare to use what they have learned to do evil, then the whole Kuafu organization must kill them regardless of the consequences! "


    Qin Dynasty Lengleng said: "the relationship between Kuafu and his sons sounds like the relationship between dragon slayer and heaven reliant sword in Jin Yong''s book."


    "Oh, yes." Hua Canyu sighed: "it''s true."


    "Well, so far, have you found anything wrong with that" 2012 "


    Hua Canyu shook his head: "I have checked a lot of information, but I only know that many of the Maya''s predictions have become true. Among them are World War I and World War II, and the "2012" organization has been found. However, since the end of World War II, "2012" has disappeared from the world. Now, no one knows if the organization is still there. But the news spread by this organization that human beings will perish on December 21, 2012 keeps the world searching for them


    The Qin Dynasty gently laughed: "ha ha, I have seen it on the Internet, saying that the Maya predicted that mankind would perish on December 21, 2012, but I don''t believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether we will perish or not. If we really perish, human beings are like meteors falling from the sky. There is no way to stop them."


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty nodded, remained silent for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "brother Hua, except for your companion, there is no third person who knows that you are the descendant of Kuafu, right?"


    "Not before, but now."


    The meaning of Hua Canyu is: before, only my companion and I knew it, but now you also know it.


    The Qin Dynasty nodded a little happily and said, "since few people in the world know that you and your companion are descendants of Kuafu, you can not do those things."


    The meaning of this sentence of Qin Dynasty is: anyway, no one knows that you are the descendant of Kuafu. Why do you become a killer?


    "Ha ha," Hua Canyu said with a smile, looking up at his "flawless" hand: "before I was 13 years old, I didn''t know what clean was, but after I practiced the above Kung Fu, I became a cleanliness addict. Well, it would be better if you were just a cleanliness addict. The most important thing is that at least one person must be killed every six months to relieve the bad breath that some modern instruments can''t detect in the body. When you kill people, you can successfully pass the anger to the person you want to kill through weapons and limbs. Otherwise, the end result can only be mad to die. "


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back: "at first, when you practiced this Kung Fu, you didn''t see the consequences of practicing it?"


    "I see. But I was too young to understand the consequences. Another reason is... "Hua Canyu said faintly:" it''s just like Dongfang Bubai in Xiaoao lake. He knows that he has to practice sunflower classic, but he still doesn''t restrain himself. However, after I finished this course of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees"... Oh, the name came up with me and my companions. After training, I have never killed a person who should not be killed. In the same way, I have no connection with the Kuafu organization in the secular legend. "


    Speaking of this, Hua Canyu said with a smile: "for this Kung Fu, I have to kill people. I have to do a job that can kill people in a fair way. That''s why I didn''t enter officialdom when I was an adult. Instead, I joined the "silver hook and iron stroke."


    "Well, I see. Third brother, although I haven''t seen you kill people, I know that your Kung Fu should be very high. At least you won''t lose to Chu... You won''t lose to drillmaster Jinghong. Is that right? " After a pause, Qin said, "but what does all this have to do with your goal?"


    "I haven''t dealt with Jing Hongming." Hua Canyu shook his head and said, "now I''m going to tell you that my goal is to completely cure the resentment in my practice of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, and then I''ll marry you."


    "Third brother," Qin Chao pursed his mouth, looked up at him and said in a low voice, "in fact, even if you are not completely cured, I can also marry you."


    "Ha ha." Hua Canyu shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile, avoided the hot eyes of the Qin Dynasty, and said in a low voice: "although I''m not practicing" sunflower dictionary ", the" benefits "I get from practicing" transplanting flowers and grafting trees "are similar to practicing" sunflower dictionary ". In addition to my normal sexual orientation, I don''t have that or that ability physically. "


    "You... You, you!" Qin Dynasty body suddenly a shake: "you mean, you physically..."


    "Alas With a low sigh, Hua Canyu turned his back to the Qin Dynasty: "yes, that''s why I can''t marry you even though I like you. It''s my biggest goal in my life to cure this kind of aftereffect thoroughly


    The Qin Dynasty stayed for a long time, then stepped to the back of Hua Canyu, put his hands on his shoulder, and asked with a cry: "then why didn''t you tell me this earlier?"


    "I like you, I love you." Hua Canyu said: "if I say this, you will leave me and put yourself into other people''s arms..."


    Pop!


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t wait for Hua Canyu to finish, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Then he turned around crying: "you are selfish! You''re so selfish! "


    "Yes, I''m selfish, i... but I really like you." Looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty, Hua Canyu reached out and touched his painful cheek, and murmured, "Qin Dynasty, you can rest assured that one day I will cure this disease. I hope you will still love me


    Hua Canyu knew that it was not because he was an "unsound" man, but because he cheated her and loved her.

 Chapter 428

    No matter what kind of life you live, time always follows its own track. With the rising and setting of the sun and the rising of the tide, it walks towards the end without expression.


    Since that night after kissing the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang has never suffered any more from her, which makes him quite complacent.


    Moreover, that night, he lived a luxurious life as a landlord.


    However, after chuyang began to enjoy a few nights, he regretted it.


    Because after ye Chuqing and other girls saw with their own eyes what uncle Chu had said and demonstrated, which they had never touched or dared not think of, they immediately turned into "Juicers" that demanded nothing.


    He not only pesters him before the light goes out, but also secretly drags him to teach art in the dormitory or on the second floor even after the light goes out. He is determined not to give up. What''s more, we are all Chinese children. We are a family. Even if you are the master now, it seems that you can''t tell us where you will go if you don''t pass it on to us? What''s more, we are so considerate to you! When I was with Chai Murong before, someone in Chu was not afraid of that clever girl. He could achieve brilliant achievements in bickering every time. It is said that refuting these female tigers who pretended to be gentle should be as easy as a fish in water, right?


    But in fact, it''s not at all.


    Because when someone in Chu was fighting with Chai, they were one-on-one. But now? The number of mouths on both sides is 1:9!


    Therefore, Chu Yang is entangled by these cowhide candy like girls, so he has to give up his life to accompany a gentleman.


    However, on the night of the formal training, Chu Yang made a rule for the girls: I''m not allowed to let the eleventh person know about opening a small kitchen for you. Otherwise, I''d rather wash my clothes and feet than you!


    To Chu Yang''s this half point all not excessive request, all Niu nature is nod like chicken peck rice.


    Thus, the happy night life of girls and the sad night life of a man began


    After the light is out at night, whenever someone in Chu is sleepy to death, there will be some girls who can''t see their faces clearly. They stick them on him like brown candy, pleading politely with a very feminine action and a very sweet voice.


    When he had a reaction, people came to the spirit, but those guys giggled and ran to one side, remind him not to daydream, or hurry to teach art!


    I''m very tired and sleepy. I want to be crazy, but I can only suffer!


    Someone in Chu has said this more than a hundred times, but the girls, in order that they could learn more, in addition to not being able to help him "vent his anger" and relieve his fatigue, in private, they even changed their name. They no longer called him "chuyang, Chuzu", but "master".


    Just imagine, a big man is called master by a group of young girls. How proud it is!


    Therefore, for the sake of this "master", no matter how much training he had during the day or how little he was, Chu Yang had to take out all his unique skills


    On a dark night, Chu Yang was so sleepy that he was sitting on a chair, his head drooping on his chest, ready to go to sleep. Suddenly, he smelled the fragrance of virginity mixed with sweat in his nose. Then, something full, soft and sweet touched his lips heavily.


    This is a woman''s lips!


    Immediately, Chu Yang''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. When he raised his hand to cover his mouth, he heard the sweet and soft thing stick to his ear, with a trace of heat: "don''t make a sound, it''s me."


    Is it clear?


    What does she mean by that?


    After hearing ye Chuqing''s voice, Chu Yang slowly put down his hand, looked at the girls who were practicing hard in the dark, and said in a low voice, "what do you want? Miss a man? I can warn you, this is in broad daylight... Guarding so many people. Even if you are interested in me, shall we get out in the dark and go to the back mountain? "


    "Go away!" Ye Chuqing severely twisted Chu Yang''s ear, and then said: "I listen to Jinghong instructor say, you are the little apprentice of former dragon Teng February Hu Mie Tang?"


    "Well?" Chu Yang suddenly alert, turned his head and asked: "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t be so wary of me." In the dark, ye Chuqing leaned down again, gave him a sweet kiss, and then said shyly, "did you learn Hu Mie Tang''s Huotian hand? Do you think, if I learn, can I be selected into Longteng


    Damn, I said, why don''t you have anything to do? I''m worried about that.


    Chu Yang despised ye Chuqing in his heart, and said in a low voice: "ye Chuqing, I tell you the truth, I do. However, you are a woman, women''s congenital weak constitution, simply can''t release the essence of Huotian hand. What''s more, it can''t be learned in a few months. What''s more, this "craft" belongs to others, without their permission... "


    Chu Yanggang righteously said here, his mouth was blocked again.


    This time, ye Chuqing not only kisses Chu Yang''s mouth, but also sticks his tongue in.


    In order to learn something, give me a trick? Do you think I''m the kind of... Determined person? Chu someone despises ye Chuqing in his heart, but he kisses her boss for a while with the help of the noise made by the girls during the training, until he can''t breathe.


    If you don''t take advantage, you''re a son of a bitch.


    This sentence, Chu has not yet learned to call mother, you know.


    What''s more, he also sees that ye Chuqing is a master who doesn''t give up until she reaches her goal. If she doesn''t pass it on to her, God knows if she will sneak into his quilt after everyone goes to bed. In that case, someone''s innocence will be completely lost


    "Is that ok?" Ye Chuqing asked with a hot face.


    "You can''t touch it with your hands or anything else with your mouth... It''s more uncomfortable."


    "That, that I use, hand to give you, give you..." although it is in the dark, although Ouyang Lianlian and others are still seven or eight meters away from here, but ye Chuqing after saying this sentence, or in a hard pinch his thigh, whispered: "chuyang, you must not misunderstand me as the kind of dishonest woman. I''ve never been with a man like this before. I just want to learn more skills. If you want something, you have to pay an equal price. "


    Equal price? Is your mouth valuable? Kiss a few mouth son can change to Huotian hand, this business believes that many people are scrambling to do. Chu Yang said in his heart and shook his head: "well, I don''t think your style is not decent. Don''t give me anything with it. It will make mistakes."


    Ye Chuqing stood up and sighed softly: "Alas, I grew up in an orphanage. According to my academic performance, I should go to a higher level of higher education in high school. But I think it seems selfish to spend the money donated by people to study. So I joined the army and went to Tibet. After some efforts in the army, he joined the special forces... "


    "What a pity. Don''t say that again. I don''t think you are that kind of woman." Chu Yang wiped his eyes, and said with a cry in his voice, "Xiao Qingqing, you can come here early every morning at four o''clock."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, ye Chuqing said happily: "I knew you were the best to me!"


    I''m a fart to you. I just can''t bear to refuse you


    Someone in Chu slapped his mouth a few times and thought: if Hu mietang knew, his unique skill would be sold to me for a few kisses, and I don''t know if he would spit blood.


    Well, in fact, Chu Yang can''t be blamed for this. Men, but in the face of beauty, how many can tighten their belts to see things?


    What''s more, these things belong to others.


    Besides, ye Chuqing is really a beauty... Besides her hot temper, if she really shows her coquetry skills, she can''t even compare with Ouyang Lianlian, who is known as "fox spirit".


    To be able to have such a "Yanfu" in the training base, the tomb of one of Chu''s ancestors probably grew a peach tree full of flowers. Up to now, these girls have always maintained a pure "gay relationship" with him.


    When Chu Yang agreed to pass it on to ye Chuqing''s Huotian hand, he knew very well that the reason why ye Chuqing and others pretended to be gentle in this way was that they were changing their ways to learn from him. These are just tuition fees. As for whether any of these girls are really upset for him, he doesn''t know and doesn''t bother to guess. Because in the world outside the base, there are still many girls who need him.


    ¡­¡­


    One month and ten days later, in the days after Chu Yang was released from prison, from short-range fighting to long-range sniping, from individual combat to small group cooperation, from tracking to evacuation... As long as he knew, except for the "Huotian hand" who only taught ye Chuqing, he "vomited" all his skills.


    Chu Yang doesn''t worry about how many percent these girls can learn. Anyway, he has seen that these days, after the training of the base instructor and his cooking, their abilities are several times better than before. Especially ye Chuqing, who washed his feet every night without waiting for his orders, made great progress.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t spend money, it''s like going on a royal night, if you don''t have a girl, it''s like a blind man playing a lantern, and if you can''t show off your ability... What''s the difference between eating abalone when nobody sees it, but when you''re in Lashi, it''s as smelly as others?


    So, after decades of special training, how much has the strength of all the colleagues in group 12 increased? You can''t say it with your mouth. You can only see it through a comprehensive simulated war.


    Just as zhongniu and Chu were looking forward to a chance to make a big splash, the leader of the base decided to hold a three-day "mid-term exam" to test the real level of everyone after a month and a half of hard training.


    After getting this news, ye Chuqing and others are very excited, and they all rub their hands.


    Only Chu Yang, his face was still calm: "as for such excitement, it''s a training competition. This is not a real battlefield. There is no need to worry about life safety. So, even if you get good results, it can only be because you have a stable mind. "


    "Can''t you say a few words of encouragement?" All the girls cried in unison.


    "Well, well, I''ll say a few words." Chu raised his hands: "everyone, I wish our 12th group a great success in this competition! You can make a big splash. I''m the master, don''t I? In other words, if you really get good grades, how can you thank me? "


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    "It''s not enough."


    "Well, let''s go out and warm your bed every night, OK?"


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "I like it."


    "Cut! Just dream

 Chapter 429

    Today, continue four more! Two at noon!


    Dear friends who support Lao Yang, love you!


    ¡­¡­


    The midterm exam is divided into two major items.


    The first major task is to test the team''s cooperative combat capability: the team leader of the 12 teams will draw lots, and the team leader will be listed as the "enemy" to fight for life and death in the forest secretly developed by the base.


    The loser will be eliminated, the winner will advance to the next third finals, and the second winner will have to play a round robin with the other two groups to decide who is the champion group.


    The second major task is to test each person''s ability: after smearing all the 12 elite students who are fully armed and can''t see their true colors, they are then "thrown" into the dense forest to compete for the 12 keepsakes hidden in the hiding place. This time, we are required to stay in the forest for 12 hours, and we will fight for ourselves, regardless of any team members.


    Anyone who can take the tin bucket out of the forest to give it to Jing Hongming. It''s a 1-12 winner.


    ¡­¡­


    The "mid-term examination" of the fourth base of Huaxia has begun on a good day when the sky is high and clouds are light and birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    The first is the group confrontation, 12 group leaders, each with a card buckled on the table.


    In the twelve cards. From "a" to "6", each number is two.


    These two pictures represent the same number of teams that will become "enemies" in the next confrontation.


    It''s said that "it''s not that enemies don''t meet.". That''s true at all.


    When Chu Yang was drawing lots on behalf of the women''s army, he happened to draw the sixth group led by Gao Jingwei.


    After Jing Hongming announced the result, the members of the two teams were in high spirits. They didn''t need any mobilization from their group leader. They craned their necks and glared at each other like cockfighting.


    Ye Chuqing waved her fist, smashed it in the void, turned around and cried: "sisters, we are bound to humiliate them to death!"


    "Shame to death!" The girls roared.


    The members of the sixth group were all magnanimous men. Although they were very angry at the arrogance of the girls in the twelfth group, they naturally refused to see each other. They just held out their little fingers and swayed at them.


    In Gao Jingwei''s opinion, although he had heard that Chu Yang would cook for these silly girls at night, he still didn''t pay attention to group 12: Chu Yang is powerful, but you are a mortal after all. Even if you teach these girls by hand, what can they learn in these short decades?


    However, when the "battle" began, Gao Jingwei realized how wrong he was!


    After group 6 and group 12 fought hand in hand in the forest, the girls who were usually ridiculed as "vases" by group 6 members in the training ground were all like female tigers who had taken spring x medicine, no matter in hiding, long-range sniping, medium range shooting, close combat, bomb setting, trap laying, safe evacuation, etc, They all burst out the energy that stunned the six groups, and finally withdrew from the forest with a big score of 2:12 (12 people died on their own side and 2 people lost on the enemy side).


    "Yeah!"


    After the elimination of the sixth group, all the girls, regardless of Jing Hong''s life and Xiang Nantian''s presence, rushed to Chu Yang in unison and cheered, and staged a "superpower" drama again.


    If it wasn''t for someone in Chu who was shouting "pay attention to your image", please don''t be happy too soon, because there are still more arduous tasks waiting for them. These girls can''t make him "turn" in broad daylight.


    Although Xiang Nantian and Jing Hongming are the kind of master who doesn''t smile, they don''t stop the girls'' crazy behavior.


    Yes, it''s something to celebrate that these girls were able to knock out group 6 by a big score.


    ¡­¡­


    Group 12 is in the next round. What we met was the fourth group whose overall strength was obviously stronger than that of the sixth group.


    After 136 minutes of "fierce battle", the girls, led by Chu, once again surprised the base leaders to knock out their opponents by 12:8, and entered the next three competition


    As a result, Hua Canyu led a key group of beigongcuo, Xue Tao and Yue Qinglou to win the championship without dispute.


    However, the second group, led by another fierce man Shang buting, came in third with a slight disadvantage of 11:12 and gave up the second place to the twelfth group.


    Amazing!


    At that time, Xiang Nantian used these two words to praise all colleagues in the 12th group


    After the two-day overdue group competition, in the third day''s individual competition, three people in the 12th group grabbed the iron basin representing the Keepsake: Chu Yang, ye Chuqing and Chen yaxue.


    After the examination, a dozen armed helicopters sent all the participants back to the base this evening.


    Waiting for them is the mid-term summary meeting with commendation or punishment.


    On the evening of the 48th day when Chu Yang came to the fourth base of Huaxia, he took a group of girls with camouflage on their faces and slid down the cable from the helicopter. Then he stood in line in the playground, waiting for the instructions from the leader of the base.


    Chu Yang led his amazing women''s army. Standing high on the playground, his dirty face was full of high spirits.


    Although Chu has always treated himself as a "different" character, these girls under his command can achieve such brilliant achievements under his "careful training". Even if he achieves the state of "peace of mind", he can''t help but feel proud.


    This is not, Chu Yang raised his chin, looking at the Qin Dynasty standing on the high platform, with eyes to release his original intention: what? Are you surprised? ha-ha. You put me in group 12 just to see my jokes? But in the end, hehe!


    After kissing the Qin Dynasty that night, Chu Yang found that she didn''t deliberately punish him any more. But never smile once, do her own job wholeheartedly.


    For this sudden change of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang thought that she was stimulated by the loss of her first kiss, and even despised her in his heart: as for it, it''s just a kiss. As for this more than a month on the haggard so much? If I had known that, why should I have to kiss you? Otherwise, I would have been able to live a good life for such a long time?


    "Comrades." Xiang Nantian''s voice sounded from the loudspeaker on the high platform, which also interrupted Chu Yang''s complacency: "the three-day training competition is over. In these three days. We have clearly seen the bright spots shown by many comrades! "


    With Xiang Nantian''s words, all the colleagues in group 12 raised their chin.


    The women''s army is not the champion, but their outstanding performance is more dazzling than the champion!


    You need to know. When the leaders of the base divided into groups, they listed the 12th group as "reading with the Prince".


    But no one thought that it was these "bookboys" who won the group runner up and earned three iron washbasins!


    Whether it''s group operations or individual performance. Compared with the first group, the women''s army is at a weak disadvantage, which is the main reason why we really shout "amazing".


    Xiang Nantian''s eyes swept slowly from the faces of the women''s army and said in a loud voice: "here, I want to solemnly announce. The best group for this exercise is not the champion, but the 12th group! "


    Pa Pa Pa!


    As soon as Xiang Nantian''s voice fell, the girls applauded consciously. The applause was uniform.


    Smile to Nantian, with so many instructors on the high stage, also began to applaud.


    The leaders applauded. If the rest of them didn''t, it would be too stingy.


    As a result, more than 200 people, including the base staff, all slapped.


    In thunderous applause. Next to Chu Yang, ye Chuqing looked at him with soft eyes and whispered: "Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang looked up at the high platform: "why?"


    "Thank you!"


    "What do you want to thank me for?" Chu Yang glances at ye Chuqing.


    The soft light in ye Chuqing''s eyes disappeared immediately with Chu Yang''s words. Then changed to white eyeball, whine of low voice say: "at night I with body mutually promise, how?"


    "No, don''t scare me! I''m not really interested in you. I want to leave the base alive. " Chu Yang quickly refused: "if you really feel bad and want to thank me. From tonight on, try rubbing my back... "


    "I''ll kick you to death!"


    "Shh! Stop it. The leader is going to speak. "


    Xiang Nantian pressed his hands down, and after the applause subsided, he said, "here it is. I want to give a special compliment to someone. "


    All the people look at Chu Yang.


    Everyone knows that Chu Yang, the leader of the 12th team, has a lot to do with the success of the 12th team.


    "This person is..." Xiang Nantian said here, deliberately pause.


    "Chuyang!" All the girls in the 12th group called out the name to Nantian in a loud voice.


    Someone in Chu is very sorry now: so is my mother. Why don''t you make me taller so that everyone can see me!


    Just when someone in Chu was ready to listen to Nantian''s name, he heard the hateful guy in a wheelchair say clearly: "this man is the instructor of Qin Dynasty!"


    Do you know what disappointment is?


    Look at Chu Yang''s face.


    You know what embarrassment is?


    Look at someone''s face.


    Hearing the name of the Qin Dynasty from Nantian, ye Chuqing and others were stunned and blurted out: "how could it be the instructor of Qin Dynasty? Is there any mistake... "


    Ye Chuqing and other people''s voice of Chu people''s grievances was not heard at all. Because those birds who were jealous of the 12th group immediately gave the applause of "crying ghosts and gods" to the bewildered Qin Dynasty. Drown out the girls'' grievances.


    "Damn, these guys are just jealous of our good grades and deliberately slap our paws to annoy us!"


    Ye Chuqing low scolded a, but immediately began to clap: others give leadership clap, you don''t clap. Do you want to wait to wear shoes?


    "I, how can I, can..."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Xiang Nantian should have given such a great honor. He waved his hand repeatedly with surprise, joy and fear. He turned to Nantian and said, "Xiang headmaster, I just did my job. How can you... Praise me like this?"

 Chapter 430

    The Qin Dynasty did not expect that Xiang Nantian should praise her specially, and she was immediately shocked by that favor.


    Looking at the stammering Qin Dynasty, he waved to Nantian to stop clapping. Then he said with a smile, "instructor Qin, now I really understand why you transferred Chu Yang to the 12th group. It''s your decision and responsible work that makes team 12 "amazing" without any adverse effects. Let''s talk about it. If you didn''t really help us to improve our political and ideological awareness, how could group 12 achieve such brilliant results? So I said, "you are the greatest hero!"


    "But at the beginning, I wanted to straighten Chu..." Qin Chaogang said that, shaking his head to Nantian, he said with a smile, "ha ha, instructor Qin, don''t be modest any more. For more than a month, you''ve been haggard for your work, and we''ve all seen it! "


    Am I haggard? I am haggard, not for work!


    The Qin Dynasty nodded silently and turned around.


    When the South sky was about to continue to speak, a second lieutenant quickly ran up to the high platform and made a report: "report!"


    "Say it


    "Central Military Commission calls!"


    CMC call!? Is something going to happen? Otherwise, how could the Central Military Commission call at this time.


    He looked at Nantian and jinghongming, and then said to the Qin Dynasty, "drillmaster Qin, you will be in charge of the commendation work. Drillmaster Jinghong and I will go to the office."


    The Qin Dynasty also heard the second lieutenant''s words, and knew that the call from the Central Military Commission was no small matter, so it was not modest, shouting: "yes!"


    After seeing Jing Hongming push the platform to the South and walk to the office, the Qin Dynasty turned around and walked to the front of the platform and said loudly: "according to the commendation plan made by the leaders of the base before the drill, the team champion and runner up will enjoy the holiday from tonight to 5 a.m. the day after tomorrow. In this holiday, you can drink, dance, sing, play cards and enjoy any healthy entertainment activities except you can''t leave the base. "


    "Ouch!"


    After the Qin Dynasty said this, more than 20 people from the two groups on the far left and right of the playground cheered together.


    Standing on the high platform, looking at Hua Canyu, who was just standing quietly, the corners of Qin Dynasty''s mouth tightly pursed, then immediately looked away and continued: "next, I''ll announce the list of 12 winners in this exercise."


    People listen.


    "Hua Canyu, Bei gongcuo, Xue Tao, Shan Pengju, Shang buting... Chu Yang, ye Chuqing, Chen yaxue." After reading the names of the 12 people, the Qin Dynasty said, "the above 12 people will receive a letter of praise from the fourth Huaxia base to the original unit, which will prove that your hard work in the base has been recognized by the leaders of the base."


    It''s hard to say the benefits of sending a letter of praise to the original unit compared with a holiday. After all, being able to stand out from 120 people is not only an affirmation of their own ability, but also a big face for their original unit!


    However, Chu Yang may be the only one who doesn''t care. He even thought interestingly: I don''t know whether you should give this letter of praise to my father or to my wife Chai Murong? You know, I''m a member of the family


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Xiang Nantian, pushed by Jing Hongming, comes to the headmaster''s office of the base in a hurry.


    After seeing the leader coming in, several civil servants went out wisely and closed the door.


    Xiang Nantian grabs the phone: "I''m the headmaster of Huaxia fourth base, Xiang Nantian."


    "Ha ha," there was an old man over there. Laughing, he heard from the microphone, "I''m Qin Tianci."


    South day a waist pole, deep voice say hello: "chief good!"


    "Well, well, how are you?"


    He didn''t reply to Nantian, just nodded, as if Qin Tianci could see his action.


    Qin Tianci was already familiar with Xiang Nantian''s style. After hearing his answer, he didn''t mind. He just asked, "what about the Qin Dynasty? Has she ever been a child and caused you trouble? "


    Mentioning the Qin Dynasty, Nantian smiles: "chief, the Qin Dynasty is a good comrade!"


    "Xiang Nantian, if I didn''t know you didn''t like flattering people, I would not believe anything I said. What good comrades would the Qin Dynasty be, ha ha!"


    Listening to Qin Tianci''s hearty laughter, Xiang Nantian simply explained the achievements of the Qin Dynasty in the base.


    "Well, I''m relieved that she can make such progress." Qin Tianci over there was very happy when he heard these words. When he finished speaking to Nantian, he said, "well, since you have just held an exercise, there is a task for you to complete."


    "Chief, please make arrangements." Xiang Nantian understands that the call from the head of the Central Military Commission is not to say hello. The real purpose is to arrange tasks.


    "This time, I want you to send a team of about ten people to go to the 38th line of the Korean Peninsula in three days to carry out a level IV white top secret plan, code named" Tianjue "!"


    In the telephone conversation between the Central Military Commission and the fourth base, "grade IV" and "white" both mean "it must be done at all costs and by no means". In particular, this time Qin Tianci also used the word "Tianjue" to name the code of this operation, which shows its importance.


    When Nantian heard this, his face immediately became solemn: "please rest assured, our fourth base will complete the task on time!"


    "Good!" Qin Tianci said a good word in a loud voice, and then said: "according to the information obtained by the Ninth National Security Bureau, a base of unknown origin has been found within the 38th line between North Korea and South Korea. In this base, it is estimated that there will be living people as their test objects. According to Guoan report, they are likely to be engaged in a viral gene transfer experiment. If the experiment is successful, China, South Korea, North Korea and Japan will suffer first. This has aroused the attention of East Asian countries


    Listen quietly to the South sky.


    Qin Tianci continued: "however, because the existence of this base is directly related to a high level of the North Korean military, no country has the right to investigate as long as North Korea does not agree."


    "The chief means that we can only sneak in secretly."


    "Yes, that''s the only way." Qin Tianci continued: "before that, six Japanese hurricane class agents, 18 South Korean" ocean "class agents, and four first-class higher vocational personnel from international anti-terrorism organizations had mysteriously disappeared after sneaking into the 38th line." After a pause, Qin Tianci continued: "now, at the urgent request of the high-level officials of South Korea and Japan, the CMC has decided to send someone to investigate. At the same time, I also decided to give you this task. "


    Mysterious disappearance often means death.


    After nodding slowly to Nantian, he asked: "chief, does that base have a name? What do they mainly do? What should we do when our people go? "


    "According to the information from the top of Japan and South Korea, because no one has been able to come out of this underground base alive, they know nothing about it." "However, according to the investigation of the Ninth National Security Bureau, our people in the DPRK said that the name of this base is" 2012 ", and they are engaged in the research of a mutant gene virus. A few days ago, an Asian woman entered the base. Your task is to save the Asian woman as much as possible, and destroy all the measures and researchers in the base


    "Yes Answer to the South sky.


    "The specific information will be officially sent to you tomorrow. I just want to tell you in advance. I hope you will be ready as soon as possible."


    "I understand!"


    He turned off the phone to Nantian and looked down for a moment. Then he looked up and said to Jing Hongming, who was smoking at the window: "Xiaoming, come here."


    Jing Hongming turns around, goes to the chair in front of xiangnantian and sits down.


    "The CMC called and asked us to send a team of about 10 people to the 38th line on the border between North Korea and South Korea in three days to destroy a base of unknown origin."


    Xiang Nantian leaned back and said solemnly, "this mission is full of variables because it involves a high level of the Korean military. Although the military commission only suspected that the base was manufacturing biological viruses, dozens of agents from Japan, South Korea and other countries disappeared there. This in itself shows that the base not only has the covert expenditure of someone from North Korea, but also has the ability to be reckoned with in the base.... "


    Jing Hongming listened quietly, without any change on her face. He had gone through life and death many times more than ten years ago. What kind of grand scene has he never seen?


    "Specific information will be sent by the CMC tomorrow." Xiang Nantian took a drink from the quilt and said in a deliberative tone: "to tell you the truth, Japanese and Korean agents have developed rapidly in recent years, but they have lost so many people there... I''m worried..."


    Jing Hongming said with a smile: "although the trainees in the base have trained for dozens of days, they are not necessarily better than those Japanese and Korean agents, but don''t forget that we Longteng have never been defeated!"


    Looking at Jing Hongming in the South sky, he said slowly, "do you want to go in person?"


    "Yes."


    "The situation over there is very complicated."


    "It''s up to people."


    He nodded to Nantian: "well, it''s best if you can lead the team yourself. Who are you going to take with you? "


    Jing Hongming pondered for a moment and said, "this is a small-scale group operation, and it''s the first long-distance operation after intensive training. It''s at an unknown disadvantage. Normally, the first team should be sent out, because they have been running in very well these days. However, I think it''s better to select from 12 groups, and then train systematically in these days. "


    "Well, then it''s up to you." "After dinner, let the leaders of the 12 teams come to the office. I''ll tell them about it in advance so that they can be psychologically prepared," he said


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant of Huaxia fourth base.


    The girls in group 12, next to the table in group 6, held up the champagne one by one, looked askance at the men who were eating, and yelled, "Hey, sisters, have a drink!"


    "Dry!"


    Ouyang Lianlian raised her chin to drink. After drinking, she belched and said in a loud voice, "sisters, do you think this wine is good or not?"


    "Of course it''s delicious!"


    "But the wine is so good, but there are a lot of people eating there?" Ouyang Lianlian filled his glass, shook his head and said, "don''t they like drinking?"


    All the girls answered in unison: "how can it be?"


    "Why don''t they drink it?"


    All the girls answered in unison again: "I''m not qualified to drink! But I''m qualified to see... Ha ha


    "Why not drink?"


    "I''ve been eliminated!"


    "By whom?"


    "Who else?"


    Looking at all the members of the sixth group with anger in their eyes, ye Chuqing asked: "they are not men. How can men be eliminated by our women?"


    Yang Min took the words in the past: "it can only be said that they are not as good as US women!"


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 431

    Although only the members of the first and the twelfth groups can drink in the twelve groups, we all know that the irony of zhongniu is the sixth group.


    All of a sudden, the other ten members of the group all looked to this side: Yeah, there''s a good play to see!


    "Enough!"


    Listening to the sarcasm of Ye Chuqing and others, Gao Jingwei, the leader of the sixth group, saw that other male compatriots had a look of pity on their faces. He couldn''t help beating the table and standing up, turned around and yelled at them: "are you finished?"


    When ye Chuqing and others deliberately choose a table next to Gao Jingwei and others, Chu Yang knows that these girls are restless. However, he has nothing to do. Can''t he drag us to sit somewhere else? In that case, these "Ladies" may say that he is "greedy for life and afraid of death".


    Later, when Ouyang Lianlian and others deliberately show off their wine and laugh at the sixth group, Chu Yang only has a bitter smile. To tell you the truth, seeing a group of girls who don''t know the heaven and earth to satirize our men, he was also very upset. However, seeing these guys behave well in front of him, what can he do except turn a blind eye?


    To be able to come to the fourth base, it is some of the high spirit of the main. Although in the two group match, the sixth group lost miserably, it does not mean that they can be ridiculed. Especially the people who satirize them are still some girls... After hearing Yang Min say that they are not as good as women, Gao Jingwei finally can''t help clapping his hands.


    "Yo, who is that?" Ye Chuqing, with her back to Gao Jingwei, stood up with a glass in her hand, turned her head and gave him a look. He said with a sneer, "who is so angry? It turns out that he is Comrade Gao Jingwei, the leader of the elite team of the fourth base of Huaxia. What''s the matter? Look at your red face and thick neck. Are you not satisfied with your drinking? "


    When ye Chuqing said the word "elite", her tone was particularly accentuated.


    How can Gao Jingwei not hear the meaning of this? His face turned red and pointed to ye Chuqing. He was stuttered: "Ye, ye Chuqing, don''t go too far!"


    Ye Chuqing shrugged her shoulders and shook her wine glass. Her small nose came up to smell it. She closed her eyes and took a breath. Then she opened her eyes and rolled her eyes: "why, I''m too much. If you''re not convinced, let''s find a place to practice when we''re full? "


    "Gao group, don''t have the same opinion as their women. We''ll leave as soon as we''re full." A man next to Gao Jingwei, seeing that he reached for a plate, quickly pressed his hand and reminded him: "several commanders are watching over there. There''s no need to make trouble here. Anyway, there''s no chance to teach them a lesson on the training ground."


    "Hum!" After being reminded by his companions, Gao Jingwei glanced at the men who were looking at him, and then snorted: "what''s so great is that you expect to be nourished by men, and then you are arrogant and domineering? When people don''t know about the mess between you. "


    Although when Chuye Chuqing used the small price of first kiss and hot kiss to exchange for Huotian hand, no third person knew. But it''s true to be guilty. At this time, after hearing what Gao Jingwei said, her face turned red and turned over: "Gao Jingwei! What the hell are you talking about? "


    Ye Chuqing scolds and raises her hand to pour the wine on Gao Jingwei''s face. However, she sees a hand stretched out and pinches her wrist.


    It was Chu Yang who stopped ye Chuqing from getting angry.


    "Chuyang, why are you stopping me?" Ye Chuqing struggled hard for a few times: "did you not hear him talking about his style again?"


    "Well, how can I not hear it?" Chu Yang sighed: "I''ll stop you for two reasons. The first reason is that you don''t want to go to a small dark room for you. The second reason is that you don''t see drillmaster Qin coming? "


    "What?" Ye Chuqing turned to the door of the restaurant, and sure enough, he saw that Qin Chaozheng came from the outside in a hurry. She glared at Gao Jingwei and sat down quickly.


    After persuading ye Chuqing and the girls who are unwilling, Chu Yang turns back and says to Gao Jingwei, who also knows what he said at this time: "Gao Zu, it''s our fault today. I''ll give my brothers a good company. When you laugh, it''s over. Don''t go to the heart. No matter what, we are also comrades in arms, aren''t we?"


    Listen to Chu Yang say so, Gao Jingwei also very realistic smile said: "Chu group, just that sentence is I said wrong, you also forgive me."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If you have a chance to call Yang Guanghai in the future, let''s have a good drink."


    "No problem!" Gao Jingwei nodded and agreed with a smile.


    After laughing, Chu Yang turned to the girl at the table and said, "Hey, do you know the word" enough is enough? "? Everything must have a degree! I don''t object to a harmless joke among comrades, but you guys, "he said. He frowned and looked at ye Chuqing." it''s easy to swear and roll your sleeves. Is this still a revolutionary soldier? "


    "Who let him say that I get your nourishment..." ye Chuqing said here, immediately shut up and bowed his head.


    Chu Yang looked at a table of girls with a burst of laughter, and said solemnly: "Gao Zu''s words are wrong. I can testify for you. Although I hope to be able to do that, but you don''t always give me a chance... "He just said here, ye Chuqing twisted his thigh, and those girls laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that there really is that "2012"!


    After Xiang Nantian heard the name of "2012", the Qin Dynasty immediately remembered the legend of Hua Canyu.


    According to Xiang Nantian, this "2012" is likely to be a cult that carries out experiments with human bodies. But it is such a cult, but it has some inexplicable relationship with Hua Canyu, which makes the Qin Dynasty more and more upset these days.


    No sooner had she entered the dining room than she heard a roar of laughter. Along with the laughter to look over there, just saw ye Chuqing stretched out her hand to wring Chu Yang''s thigh, immediately was a Leng, then frowned, quickly walked to the middle of the twelve big round table, clapped her hands and said: "excuse me


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty coming in, all the elites who buried themselves in eating raised their heads and looked at her.


    "After dinner, ask the headmaster to ask the twelve team leaders to go to the office. There are important tasks to assign." Qin Dynasty finish saying this words, turn round to walk out of the dining room.


    In the past, as long as there was residual rain in the flowers, even if it was not convenient for the Qin Dynasty to talk to him, they had to greet him with gentle eyes. But since that night, she has never said a word or even looked at him, except for the necessary dialogue in training.


    Looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty, Hua Canyu slowly lowered his head and took a sip of Wuliangye. I think the wine is bitter.


    Eh, the Qin Dynasty ignored me, but she didn''t care about the rain recently? Does it mean that there is a rift between them... Just when Chu Yang ponders this, ye Chuqing touches the glass in his hand with a wine glass: "Hey, what do you say to the headmaster to ask you to do?"


    After a sip of wine, Chu Yang said, "did you notice that you went to the headmaster to answer the phone before dinner?"


    Yang Min took the message and said, "I saw it, and I heard the man who called the report saying that the CMC was calling."


    "Well." Chu Yang nodded and shook the wine in his glass: "although the fourth Huaxia base is very impressive, there is only one possibility that the Central Military Commission can call directly."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t have to watch the sky at night. I just need to figure out that there will be a task in the near future." In the eyes of the girls, chuyang said with a smile, "if you can''t do it well, you have to choose someone from the base to perform a difficult task."


    Ye Chuqing''s eyes brightened: "really? If that''s the case, then you must strive to seize the task and let the 12th group show its face and gain some political capital as an official! "


    "Cut!" Chuyang sneered: "with your quality, do you still want to be an official? You, if you don''t change your bad temper, sooner or later you will be driven out of the army and go to the place to watch the house for a big boss. Ah, ye Niu, I want to discuss something with you. If you are expelled from the army in the future, you can go to me. I''ll give you a bowl of rice then. "


    "Fart! I won''t go to you if I starve to death. " The leaf early fine low scolded a, turn a head to be angry no longer manage him. But just a few minutes later, he rubbed his arm: "Hey, I said you dawdle what ah, you hurry to eat ah, eat enough to go to the principal there, to see what the matter is."


    Chu Yang did not pay attention to her, still slowly tasting wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours after dinner, No.12 dormitory.


    Ouyang Lianlian, who has taken a comfortable bath, is very bored and lies on the bed. She grabs the pillow and throws it to the roof. Then she reaches for it and turns to ye Chuqing who is standing at the window and says, "ye Chuqing, I think what Chu Yang says is very reasonable. There will be more important tasks this time, which need our fourth base to send troops. Otherwise, why do the Military Commission, the head of such a high department, call in the evening? "


    Standing at the window, ye Chuqing, who has been watching the movement of the base office, turns around with his arm in his arms, and his face is worried: "chuyang, they have been gone for so long and haven''t come back, which in itself means that they must have a task. However, what I am worried about is that although we won the second place in the group in this training competition, in the mind of the leaders, if the first group can not complete this task independently, it will definitely prefer to use other groups. "


    "No?" Yang Min turned over from the bed and sat up, her slender legs swaying on the high bunk: "if more than two teams are needed for this task, our team should be the first choice. According to the vision of the leaders, we will definitely not engage in gender discrimination."


    "Hum," laughs ye Chuqing, "sexism? How many years have we been in China


    "Yeah, that''s what men think." "I''m afraid everyone in the base knows about it now," Ouyang said. Everyone must be looking forward to this good thing of gaining political capital falling on themselves. "


    "They are not ordinary men, they will not have these secular ideas," Chen said


    Ye Chuqing looks out of the window. She just wants to refute Yang Min''s words, but she sees a dozen people coming out of the room at the gate of the base office in the distance. She immediately says, "Chu Yang is back!"


    "Ask him quickly!" The girls lying on the bed jumped down from the bed and all rushed to the window. Looking at Chu Yang who was walking slowly, they complained in unison: "Damn, you see he''s walking in all directions. He really treats himself as a master."


    "He is the master."


    "Cut, that is to beg him time, tease him to play, is not true."


    "Not really? Since it''s not true, why do you shine in your eyes when you beat his leg? "


    "Go away! I also saw that when you washed his underwear, you smelled it on your nose... "

 Chapter 432

    In all the girls'' bickering, Chu Yang finally pushes open the door of the dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the door, the girls gathered around and asked in unison, "how''s it going?"


    "How about what?"


    Chu Yang pushed them aside strangely, went to his bed and sat down. As soon as he lifted his legs, Ouyang Lianlian consciously walked over, put his feet covered with mud on his knees, and then gently untied his shoelaces: "in the restaurant, you said you had a task. Have you been in the office for such a long time? Have you ever won a chance to show your face for our group? "


    After stretching, Chu Yang took a cup of tea from a girl and said, "my judgment is always accurate. There is a mission, and it''s still going abroad to fight. "


    "Ah! Really? " Ye Chuqing, who was carrying a washbasin, quickly pushed Ouyang Lianlian, who was carrying a pair of smelly shoes, to one side, grabbed someone''s smelly feet, prayed in his heart as usual, "this is the pig''s hoof. I''m washing the pig''s hoof." after that, he pressed his feet in warm water, rubbed his chin, and said with a gallant smile, "Hey, hey, go abroad to fight, That''s a good thing


    Ouyang Lianlian, who was pushed aside by Ye Chuqing, threw chuyang''s boots on the shoe rack and said, "everyone knows that going abroad is a great thing, but the key is that we have to have a chance to go."


    "Yes," all the girls nodded and looked at Chu Yang with a strong thirst for knowledge: "tell me more about our group?"


    "Wash your feet quickly. I have to take a bath after washing!" First, he raised his foot and motioned to ye Chuqing not to forget her "job". Then Chu Yang pointed to these girls: "I say you have long hair and short knowledge. Don''t you believe it. If you don''t think about it carefully, since this task is directly assigned by the CMC and it''s still going abroad to fight, can it be less difficult? Although fighting abroad can earn more political capital, which of these is more important than your small lives? All the elites in the major military regions are here. I believe we can tell them apart? "


    "If you are afraid of death, don''t be a soldier. If you are a soldier, don''t be afraid of death!" After rubbing chuyang''s feet, ye Chuqing said, "don''t talk about those useless things, just tell us if there is something wrong with our group this time."


    "Yes."


    "Wow! Great All the girls cheered in unison.


    "Neither." Chu Yang slowly said these three words again.


    Ouyang Lian glared: "what? Chuyang, are you playing with us? Is it true, or not? "


    Chu Yang looked at Ouyang Lianlian''s chest. After the latter subconsciously straightened out his chest, he said, "this mission, the leader of the base has instructions. We can only offer two places in the 12th group."


    All the girls were stunned and asked, "how can there be only two?"


    "Why only two? Are two less? This time, the base sent out eight people in total, and our team accounted for two, and some teams didn''t have one. " Chu Yang shrugged: "originally, I planned to go by myself at the beginning, but I didn''t think there was anyone who beat his back and pinched his feet on the road, so he agreed to let me take one of you with him."


    "I''ll pinch your feet!"


    "I''ll beat your back!"


    "I''ll give you..."


    Looking at the girls who are competing to be courteous to Chu Yang, Chen yaxue, who is standing on the outside, snores and sneers: "hum, OK, don''t argue. Because it''s no use fighting. Our Lord has already had a candidate in his mind. "


    "Who Except for ye Chuqing, all the people turned back and asked.


    With very envious eyes, he took a look at ye Chuqing who slowly stood up. Chen yaxue curled her lips, then turned and went to her bed to lie down.


    "You, you want to take a bath? I''ll help you with the water. " Ye Chuqing eyes staring at the basin, finish saying this sentence, quickly walked into the bathroom.


    Well, why didn''t I think of it? If Chu Yang takes a man, it must be ye Chuqing! Who dare to kiss him? When we can''t see.


    After seeing ye Chuqing walk into the bathroom, many girls are disappointed and climb onto their beds.


    "Ah, who, will you wipe my feet?" Chu Yang took his feet out of the basin.


    That who turned over, face toward the bed: "no time, have to sleep."


    Chu Yang shook his head, sighed and said: "Alas, it''s a group of white eyed wolves who are tearing down bridges. As I said just now, you only see the benefits of going abroad to fight, but you are not aware that going abroad this time is not an opportunity to gain political capital. "


    All the girls were silent. They didn''t pay any attention to him at all. They were all angry that he valued sex more than friends.


    Just like talking to himself, Chu Yang said: "in fact, even if I tell you the mission, you can''t reveal the base. I''ll tell you about it. The place to go this time is the 38th line between North Korea and South Korea, where a virus manufacturing base has emerged. There used to be 28 people from Japan, South Korea and the world''s joint anti-terrorism organization who lost their lives there without a word. So far, the national security department has only found this information. As for what the base does and what''s in it, we have no idea. "


    The girls kept silent.


    "I know what you think," Chu Yang continued. "The more dangerous the task is, once it is successful, the chances of staying in Longteng will be greatly increased. But do you know who else will go this time besides me and ye Chuqing? "


    This time, Yang Min, who was sleeping in Chu Yang''s upper bunk, was finally willing to take care of him: "is Hua Canyu one of them?"


    As soon as Yang Min spoke, those girls began to speak one after another: "Beigong''s fault is in it."


    "And Xue Tao. Yesterday, when I played against the first group, that guy killed me A girl shamelessly said: "the person who can let my aunt hang up is no different."


    "Yes, besides me, it seems that Shang buting, the leader of the second group, is not bad. Hey, hey, don''t look at me. I just think he must be doing this kind of good thing. "


    Listening to all the girls'' conjectures, Chu Yang took out a cigarette and said, "OK, your eyes are pretty good. Continue to guess, in addition to the above four people and our group, who are the other two people? "


    Chen yaxue said: "can''t it be Gao Jingwei? During the day, I knocked him out in the individual game. If he can get in, there''s no reason


    Chu Yang shook his head: "No."


    Someone said, "Yang Guanghai?"


    "No


    "Shan Pengju?"


    "No..."


    All the girls said the names of the rest of the group leaders, but they were all denied by Chu Yang.


    Yang Min raised his hand and patted the bed anxiously. He put his head down the bed and said, "Hey, can you stop playing tricks?"


    "Haha," chuyang said with a smile, "the other two are Jing Hongming and the Qin Dynasty."


    "Ah! No? "


    As soon as Chu Yang said this, all the girls opened their mouths: "if only drillmaster Qin went, she would be a leader of the team. But even the cold-blooded Jing Hong''s life was startled, which shows that this task is not trivial! "


    "Do I have to lie to you? If you think about it carefully, will the task that even Jing Hong''s life has been alarmed be a good opportunity to gain political capital? Nantian has said that as long as the people who go there, they should write a suicide note! A suicide note! What a frightful word! If I don''t let you go, I pity you girls. It''s good for you. The dog bit LV Dongbin... "


    Chu Yang propped up the bed with his hands and went barefoot to the door of the bathroom. He opened the door and went in. He said to ye Chuqing, who was bending over to test the water temperature: "OK, make do with it, just wash it casually... Look at the face I took you out alone, do you want to stay and rub my back for me?"


    When Chu Yang said this, he was ready to deal with ye Chuqing''s "killer" or scorn. But to his surprise, "Xiao Qingqing" didn''t do it, and didn''t say insulting words to him, just whispered: "chuyang, I really thank you. If, if one day you really need me to do something for you, I will not refuse... Anything. "


    "Well, where do you think you are. That''s not why I proposed to the headmaster that you go with me! "


    "I know you''re a good man, though you''re full of flowers." Ye Chuqing raised her hand and quickly wiped her eyes by wiping the water splashed on her face: "you let me go because I''m an orphan. You want to take this opportunity to help me."


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said seriously: "ye Chuqing, I really want to find an opportunity to help you. But it''s not that I pity you. It''s because you do have such qualifications. Otherwise, if I take you, you will die in vain. "


    "I understand." Ye Chuqing said, tiptoe in Chu Yang lips fast touch, and then quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    Chu Yang looked at the door, raised his hand and wiped his lips. He shook his head and murmured, "after the return of this mission, I have to ask to call out the 12th team, or something big will happen one day! Alas, this man, sometimes too much charm is not a good thing... 38 line, nothing to run where toss what? "


    Chu Yang took off his clothes and stood under the shower. After a brief rinse, he stepped into the bathtub and yelled at the outside: "any girl who has no sleep in spring is willing to help me. Please check the specific information of North Korea for me. There''s no Internet or anything here. It''s all brain memory. Oh, it''s mainly about the border and the 38th line. "


    There was no one outside to say a word.


    Shit, if I had known that, I should have blocked the news until they had served me.


    Chu Yang put his head on the edge of the bathtub. When he was regretting, he heard ye Chuqing''s voice outside the door: "Korea, full name: Democratic People''s Republic of Korea. It is a socialist country located in the north of the Korean Peninsula in the east of Asia, with the capital of Pyongyang. It is separated from South Korea by a demilitarized zone in the south, bordered on China and Russia in the north, the Yellow Sea in the West and the sea of Japan in the East. Founded on September 9, 1948, under the leadership of the Korean labor party.... "


    "We don''t care who is in power, omit these." Chu Yang rubs the skin on the chest, raises the neck to shout: "simple point to say!"


    "All right." Ye Chuqing agreed: "North Korea is the most" mysterious "country in the world at present."

 Chapter 433

    Ye Chuqing said that North Korea is the most mysterious country in the world.


    Before Chu Yang had time to ask, Chen yaxue''s voice rang out: "what''s mysterious about it?"


    "The reason why North Korea is said to be" mysterious "is that its real situation is not known by the outside world at all. Even a few tourists or visitors have passed through" routes "and seen" scenes "that are" specific "or prepared in advance, so they can''t have a glimpse of its" inner world. "


    Chu Yang muttered: "it''s mysterious enough, like some parts of your body."


    Ye Chuqing continued: "the border line between North Korea and China today is the one left over from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Basically, it is bounded by the Yalu River. In history, North Korea was once a dependent state of China. In their official documents and occasions, they can only write in Chinese characters. Now some of their important plaques and documents also contain Chinese characters. "


    Knowing that ye Chuqing couldn''t see the inside, Chu Yang waved his hand: "heroes don''t mention their bravery, those are all earned by the ancestors. But now? Isn''t there a lot of big girls and little daughters-in-law who like Han Feng? It''s sad not to say that. Ye Niu, talk about the third and eighth line. "


    Ouyang Lianlian said outside, "I know about the 38th line."


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "The 38th parallel is a military demarcation line near 38 degrees north latitude on the Korean Peninsula."


    Ouyang Lianlian, sitting on the bed outside the bathroom, supported the bed with both hands. Her feet dangling from the edge of the bed, said: "at the end of the Second World War, the Allies agreed to use latitude 38 n on the Korean Peninsula ¡ã As the temporary demarcation line between the Soviet Union and the United States military operations against Japan and the scope of surrender, the north is the Soviet Army''s surrender area, and the south is the U.S. Army''s surrender area. After Japan surrendered, it became the temporary dividing line between the Republic of Korea and the Democratic People''s Republic of Korea, commonly known as the "38th line."


    In the gap of Ouyang Lianlian''s breath, Chen yaxue took over: "the north of the 38th line is North Korea, and the south is South Korea. The length of the line is 248 km and the width is about 4 km. The treaty''s 300 kilometer long demarcation line crosses the Korean Peninsula obliquely. It cuts off 75 streams and 12 rivers, crosses the mountains at different angles, and crosses 181 small roads, 104 rural dirt roads, 15 inter highway and 8 high-grade roads, as well as 6 north-south railway lines. "


    Chu Yang applauded and patted the surface of the water: "OK, your little brain is really smart, and it''s detailed enough."


    Leaning on the door of the bathroom, ye Chuqing, in order to let Chu Yang listen to the information of people outside, gently pushed the bathroom door open with his toes, staring at the floor, and said: "the three eight lines are divided in this way. Obviously, for the administrative management and economic development, as well as from the geographical point of view, it is an extremely unreasonable dividing line."


    Looking at the crack at the door, Chu Yang stood up from the bathtub and took a fragrant towel over his head: "whether this line is reasonable or not, it does exist."


    Ouyang Lianlian said outside: "ah, and ah, in the decades since the end of the conflict between the DPRK and the ROK, the uninhabited areas on the 38th line have become a paradise for animals and plants. After decades of cultivation, the vegetation in the "territory" of the 38th line has been completely restored from the ruins of the war. It is said that there are already tigers in it. "


    "Is it?" Chu Yang threw the towel into the bathtub and began to put on his clothes: "if there is a Siberian tiger, haha... This time, if you are lucky, you will have to kill one and taste its meat."


    Chen yaxue said: "cut, don''t do good things. Don''t say that the Amur tiger is a protected super animal. No one is allowed to slaughter it. Even if you get one, its meat is certainly not as good as mutton, dog and donkey. "


    "There''s a part of Siberian tiger. It must be delicious."


    Ye Chuqing, who is browsing the information of North Korea in his mind, askew his chin and asked: "which part of the northeast tiger is delicious?"


    "You can''t eat that part. It''s useless even if you eat it. So, don''t ask


    "Cut, why can you eat, I can''t?" Ye Chuqing patted the door of the bathroom: "when I was on a field mission in Tibet, even mice dared to eat."


    Chu dressed and went to the door: "tiger whip, can you eat it?"


    "Tiger whip? Of course I can''t eat. " Ye Chuqing now understand Chu someone''s words, immediately blush, just want to scold him obscene, but shut up.


    Looking at ye Chuqing, who is red faced and doesn''t speak, Ouyang Lianlian swings her white left foot in bed. Her words are full of acid: "ah, it''s said that there is a kind of emotion that can change a violent woman into a lady. In the past, my aunt didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. "


    "Ouyang, what are you talking about?" Ye Chuqing retorts with her head down. She just wants to say something. The door of the bathroom opens, and a barefoot Chu walks out. She looks around at the girls with a bad smile on her face: "who wants to eat tiger whip, sign up now!"


    "Go away!"


    With all the girls in chorus, three socks and two small hoods flew over to someone in Chu.


    Chu a very relaxed hand to grab, raised in front of the face to see, eyes light: "elder sister, please next time you throw underwear, let me this'' liuxiahui ''also see, OK?"


    "Will you be Liu Xiahui?" Some girl said, "I believe you! If you go to liuxiahui, the pig will climb the tree. "


    "Cut." Chu Yang slanted his eyes and said, "if I hadn''t been for Liu Xiahui, I would have made your stomach big."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    In these days of "cohabitation", zhongniu and Chu Yang have already found out this guy''s temper: Although a certain man looks like a rascal, he also takes advantage of his words every time, but he never makes trouble because he is guarding "great resources".


    This is also the main reason why many girls love and respect him in their hearts.


    So, when they joke at night, there is no taboo.


    "You dare say I don''t have that ability? Hey, hey, "chuyang said with a bad smile, and raised his hand to touch ye Chuqing''s sharp chin, with a kind of" greeting "on his face:" why don''t we try it tonight? To tell you the truth, I haven''t been a girl for so many days. Every time when I feel relieved, I have to take advantage of your deep sleep and suffocate me. "


    "Next time you talk, can you stop being so shameless?" Ye Chuqing shook her chin, dodged Chu Yang''s hand, and asked, "Hey, Chu Yang, we''ve known each other for so long, and we haven''t heard you talk about your private life yet..."


    When ye Chuqing said this, the light out signal rang.


    Ouyang Lianlian, who is closest to the door, reaches out and turns off the light: "yes, chuyang, let''s not train tonight. How about your romance?"


    In the dark, all the girls echoed: "yes, no training. It''s a holiday tonight. Chuyang, that time I heard that your girlfriend was so perfect, it was fictional. We think you''re just bragging! Or you can talk about it. Don''t worry. Even if you were bragging that time, don''t worry if you didn''t have a girlfriend at all, because we are here. In order to save a poor man, we can make some sacrifices to help you solve this problem. "


    I don''t know what happened to Chai Murong after so many days. Did she miss me


    After everyone asked him to talk about his romance, Chu Yang didn''t say anything. He just rubbed ye Chuqing in the dark and went to bed to lie down. He looked at the bed with wide eyes. Suddenly, he wanted to be a clever, cunning and unreasonable Chai official. Even, the sudden rise of this kind of missing for her, all over the seriously injured Zhou Shuhan and pregnant flower ramble.


    After waiting for the boss for a while, the girls didn''t hear Chu Yang''s voice. Someone asked weakly, "Hey, Chu Yang, it''s not our words that cause you any sad things, is it?"


    "Ha ha." Chuyang said with a smile: "no, I just miss her all of a sudden."


    "She''s your perfect girlfriend?"


    "Well." In the dark, Chu Yang admitted frankly: "since the training was normal, Bai Hei worked overtime and was very tired every day. He had no energy to think about her. But now, I really miss her. I don''t know if she miss me now. "


    In the dark, ye Chuqing climbs to bed. After Chu Yang says these words, she has a kind of unspeakable sadness and loneliness in her heart. It seems that she is looking at something that she cherishes most, just floating away from her eyes, but she can''t help it.


    "Her name is Chai Murong, one year younger than me." Chu Yang, like an endorsement, said these words automatically: "he is the chairman of one of the three major commercial groups in China. When I was not in the kindergarten class, I was engaged by the elders of both sides. Hehe, it''s baby kiss... "


    Although these girls were all born in the army, it didn''t stop them from knowing who Chai Murong was.


    Now, after hearing that chuyang''s daughter-in-law, Chai Daguan, who is known as "nanmurong", suddenly has six, seven, eight, nine girls'' hearts broken. It turns out that after all these days of "cohabitation", these girls who have no "master" already have a man''s shadow in their hearts. Although no one wants to be his girlfriend, it can''t be denied that they all care about him.


    "When I was in the army, I saw Chai Murong''s photos on the Internet." I don''t know why. Ye Chuqing, with tears in her eyes, said in a slow voice after Chu Yang finished his "love affair" with Chai Murong: "she''s very beautiful and elegant... Especially her smile makes women intoxicated. It''s not something we can match... Chu Yang, although we don''t know your real background, But you should be really happy. "


    "Well." Chu Yang answered and said with a smile, "ha ha, yes. Didn''t feel it before? But now think about it, it really means a little bit


    "If you can find a girlfriend like Chai Murong, why are you here?" Chen yaxue''s voice suddenly rang out: "if your relationship is really like what you said, would you be willing to leave her here? I think you''re lying. According to your ideological awareness, you are definitely not here to go through the motions and serve your country. It is very likely that you are avoiding something and have to come here. Most importantly, if you really miss her, you won''t... "


    You won''t kiss ye Chuqing secretly!


    This sentence, Chen yaxue did not say, but in addition to ye Chuqing and Chu Yang, others all know what her sentence means.


    This girl is smart enough to see that I''m here for refuge. But I''m not trying to avoid Chai Murong, I''m trying to talk about flowers. Alas, that flower girl doesn''t know how... Chu Yang sighed in his heart and asked, "I won''t do anything at all? I don''t want to live with you, do I? "


    "Do you dare to admit that I have a point?"


    "Hey, hey." Chu Yang Hei hei twice, turned to the topic: "well, I''d better not entangle in my private affairs. Let''s talk about it. If our team is allowed to sneak into the territory of North Korea to go to the 38th line, which route should we take? And in what capacity? "


    Chu Yang''s reaction fully confirmed that he had a good relationship with Chai Murong.


    Chu Yang''s words were watery, but ye Chuqing''s tears stopped. He said happily: "if I had a choice, I would let you dress up as North Korean" civil servants "and choose to cross the border from Changbai Mountain in Northeast China. After crossing the border, I would try every means to get a car and drive to the 38th line in a dignified way

 Chapter 434

    Changbai Mountain, located in Antu County, Yanbian Prefecture, Northeast China and Fusong County, Baishan City, is the boundary mountain between China and Korea, one of the top ten famous mountains in China, a national 5A scenic spot and the first mountain in Guandong.


    Because its main peak is mostly white pumice and snow, it is known as "snow for thousands of years, pine for thousands of years, straight up to the world''s first peak".


    The Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain is even more famous in the world for its "Tianchi water monster". No matter what season it is, there will be tourists from all over the world who come here to explore water monsters.


    Looking at the calm water in the cold moonlight, the Qin Dynasty turned to Jing Hongming, who was standing behind her, and said in a low voice, "it''s still more than ten minutes before we cross the border. Our people have been waiting there. Cars, documents and weapons are all equipped. "


    Jing Hongming nodded, then squatted down, raised her hand, and said to Hua Canyu and others, "I''ll emphasize the key point of this task again. After crossing the border later, we split up two jeeps to get to the 38th line. No one is allowed to act alone on the way. Although our North Korean ID card is fake, their authorities can''t find it out in a short time. So, as long as we don''t show our feet, there should be no problem. However, if something unexpected happens, even if you die, you can never be said to be Chinese! "


    "I understand." Hua Canyu and others answered in a low voice.


    "There is also," Jing Hongming scratched on the ground a few times: "when we get to the 38th line, we will destroy all the documents. After the completion of the task, we will not go the same way, but use our strength in South Korea to return home from South Korea... Next, we will carefully check our documents and remember our North Korean name. "


    Seeing that everyone nodded to show that there was no problem, Jing Hongming stood up and pointed to the south of Tianchi: "the searchlight at the border post will patrol every 32 seconds. It''s not too hard for you to use these 32 seconds to run over 250 meters of barrier free zone. However, for the sake of safety, we will be divided into two groups and cross twice. "


    Jing Hongming arranged her clothes: "I will lead Chu Yang, Bei Gong CuO and ye Chuqing to cross the border as the first group. Instructor Qin led the second group, including Lanhua Canyu, shangbuting and Xue Tao... "As soon as he said this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly broke in:" instructor Jinghong, I''ll lead the first group, and you''ll be cut off. "


    Jing Hongming, as the person in charge of this "Tianjue" operation, was disobeyed by the Qin Dynasty before she crossed the border. This made him feel very upset and wonder why she didn''t join Hua Canyu. However, he did not say anything, just said faintly: "OK, that''s it. Let''s check again and get ready to go. "


    For this task, according to the meaning of Jing Hongming, he didn''t want the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing to come.


    This is not to say that Jing Hongming really discriminates against girls, mainly because he thinks that girls should enjoy free air in the rear when men can''t use it.


    In addition, although the Qin Dynasty had never "practiced" with anyone in the base, judging from Jing Hongming''s old way of thinking, the Qin Dynasty was still one grade inferior to ye Chuqing, the weakest of the other seven. This time, she went to the 38th line to destroy the "2012", which is not a wise move.


    However, because of the struggle of the Qin Dynasty, Xiang Nantian had to give in and brush down Shan Peng, who should have come with the team.


    As for ye Chuqing, in addition to Chu Yang''s strong recommendation, the reason for going to the south is that considering the insistence of the Qin Dynasty, plus a girl, they are also convenient to take care of each other in case of any unpredictable accident


    Jing Hongming doesn''t understand why the Qin Dynasty wanted to exchange with him, but Hua Canyu knows very well: she would rather be with Chu Yang, whom she hates, than be in a group with him.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty walking in front, Hua Canyu sighed secretly: Alas, some things that should happen, no matter what! Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, I know what you think now. But I can''t say anything. I have to protect you when I get there


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the brotherly relationship between China and North Korea for more than half a century, the border between the two countries is not heavily guarded.


    The soldiers of the Korean people''s army, who are responsible for patrolling the border, have long been used to the friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries. Although they patrol at night, they all have obvious coping characteristics.


    Even some joked that there were no bullets in the steel guns carried by the soldiers of the Korean people''s army.


    No matter whether the above situation is true or not, it is quite easy for Jing Hong to divide them into two groups to cross the border.


    In fact, because of some objective reasons, for a long time, it was the North Koreans who sneaked across to China, and few people went to North Korea.


    After crossing the border smoothly, the two groups of eight people, about 20 meters apart, walked very fast along the mountain road and quickly went down the mountain.


    Since the Qin Dynasty "robbed" Jing Hongming of the position of the first group leader, she naturally had to assume the role of leader, so she came first.


    Beigongcuo followed the Qin Dynasty quietly.


    Chu Yang and ye Chuqing follow Beigong CuO side by side.


    "Chuyang." After a bend, ye Chuqing touched Chu Yang with her arm.


    Chu Yang side face looked at her, did not speak.


    Ye Chuqing walked very fast under her feet and whispered, "if anything happens, you won''t give up on me under any circumstances, will you?"


    In Chu Yang''s opinion, ye Chuqing''s strong character and his quick swearing temper are somewhat similar to those of Chai Daguan.


    However, since ye Chuqing had the chance to come with the team because of his strong recommendation three days ago, this girl is different when she talks to him and looks at him. This also let Chu Yang see a real ye Chuqing, feel that she and Chai Murong, the original is the opposite of the two characters.


    Although Chai Murong looks like a smiling tiger all day long, she is really strong on the outside and strong on the inside. It can be seen from the fact that she always dares to smash Chu Yang with things and can still laugh when she falls from a tall building. Although the firewood girl has no strength to bind a chicken, her strong will is no less than that of any iron man.


    Ye Chuqing, on the other hand, often turns up her sleeves and fists to scold her mother in her daily life, but she is vulnerable because she grew up in an orphanage and lacks a sense of security. The reason why she rolled her sleeves and scolded her mother was a kind of reflexive self-protection consciousness, belonging to the typical external rigidity and internal weakness.


    If ye Chuqing''s words are said in the base or during training, Chu Yang will certainly satirize her with hundreds of thousands of words, at least she is timid.


    But now, Chu Yang is very serious said: "ye Chuqing, if you have any accident, I will not throw you down even if I fight my life."


    Ye Chuqing''s nose was sour. She quickly raised her head and took a big step forward, surpassing Chu Yang: "thank you... Chu Yang, don''t misunderstand me for saying this. I''m afraid, or I have other meaning for you. I don''t know why I said that


    Chu Yang took a step, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and said in a light voice: "silly girl, you are not a new recruit. You have had many similar experiences before, so don''t think about it. We will be all right. To tell you the truth, I think the leaders of the CMC are making a fuss about this mission. There''s no need for Jing Hongming to come to the end. It''s just that I''ll lead our group to do the same. "


    He wiped his eyes with his backhand. Ye Chuqing''s bright eyes and white teeth said with a smile: "I think so, too."


    Looking at ye Chuqing''s smiling face in the moonlight, Chu Yang was stunned and began to regret: if God gave me another chance, I would never pull her in order to help her. This kind of girl, she is suitable for wearing a suitable dress, sitting in a spacious and bright office, holding a cup of coffee in hand, rather than holding a steel gun.


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, Jing Hongming and others didn''t encounter any accident on their way down the mountain after crossing the border. They got in touch with Guoan people there very smoothly.


    Walking in the most basic Qin Dynasty, after turning a corner and seeing two cars parked on the road, he immediately waved to the people behind to hide. Then carefully observed the situation nearby, and then took out a micro flashlight, according to the booking signal, flickering light a few times, the car over there, also came the same light.


    "Go The Qin Dynasty waved back and walked quickly to the car.


    Cut! Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang secretly disdained to curl his mouth: here is the goods far away from the 38th line. Can you be so careful? With my ability, even if I come here in the daytime, it seems that it is no different from a holiday.


    Slowly shaking his head, Chu Yang turned his head and looked at Jing Hongming. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face, he felt that he must be thinking the same way.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Jin Zezhi from the Ninth National Security Bureau, responsible for providing you with vehicles and weapons," said a man who claimed to be Jin Zezhi. He pushed the door, jumped out of the car, shook hands with the Qin Dynasty, and reported his identity directly.


    "Thank you, Comrade Jin Zezhi. I''ll trouble you." The Qin Dynasty made a polite remark.


    "You''re welcome. That''s our job."


    "Shall we drive to line 38 by ourselves?"


    "No, we''ll take you. There is also a comrade in the car over there. We are your drivers. As for dealing with emergencies on the road, there are others. " Kanazawa said: "we plan to arrive near Panmunjom on the 38th line before the evening of the day after tomorrow. No matter what happens on the road, we don''t need you to negotiate. But it''s up to you what to do after you get to your destination. "


    Looking at the two jeeps with ordinary shape, Chu Yang knew that in the next two days, as long as it was ok, he would have to stay on it.


    Jing Hongming came over and asked: "you should have more accurate coordinates to determine the orientation of the base?"


    Jin Zezhi was silent for a moment: "yes, it''s at latitude 38 ¡ã In the middle of a hill called the flag tower 17 kilometers south of the line. "


    Jin Zezhi''s silence made people on the scene understand that to be able to determine the location of the base was probably at the cost of their lives.


    Sure enough, Kanazawa said directly: "after receiving the order from the ninth bureau the day before yesterday, we had three" Yaoying "agents who went there... And never came back. It''s just sending back some incomplete signals over the radio. After nine Bureau''s decipherment, we have now determined the location of the base. "


    When Kanazawa finished, he took out two maps and handed them to the Qin Dynasty: "this base called ''2012'' has two exits in total, which is more complicated than the information we got from Japan and South Korea. And the most important thing is that it is secretly supported by a certain general of the government and the opposition military. The weapons inside are also very advanced. It can not be ruled out that there will be biochemical weapons inside. "


    "These are not problems."


    Jin Ze took a look at Jing Hongming with a light tone, nodded and said, "besides, there should be no less than 80 terrorists and researchers in the base. The most important thing is that according to the latest information we have, there is a hostage with a very good history in it. "


    Jing Hongming frowned: "isn''t it an Asian woman? Who is she? "


    "The night of the first beauty in Japan was brilliant."

 Chapter 435

    what? That night resplendent unexpectedly got inside this base!?


    Chu Yang, who is leaning on the car with a straw stick in his mouth and looking around carelessly, suddenly hears Jin Zezhi say the bright name of that night. The "tiger body" is an obvious shock.


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you?" Next to him, ye Chuqing felt his abnormality.


    Chu Yang shakes his head and says nothing, but sees that Hua Canyu is also looking at him.


    In Beijing, when heaven and earth, Chu and that night bright broken things, huacanyu naturally know. However, after hearing the Japanese woman''s name, he subconsciously looked at Chu Yang and then turned around.


    Bright that night, the first beauty in Japan, for someone in Chu, is just a passer-by in his life. Even if he doesn''t see her all his life, he doesn''t have to think of it.


    If you have to say that if you want to get her, that is, her beautiful face and enchanting figure, you often break into someone''s spring dream in Chu, so that when he gets up in the morning, he has to secretly brush the quilt with an old toothbrush without telling the girls.


    Just now, the reason why Chu Yang was "surprised" by Jin Zezhi''s words was that he was just as surprised when he heard that a person he had just met yesterday died suddenly today.


    Chu Yang must have an innocent relationship with the first beauty in Japan, otherwise he would not be so impolite.


    Although ye Chuqing usually shows heartless and careless, in fact, her heart is very thin. What''s more, being good at observing words and colors is a girl''s specialty. It''s not too difficult for her to guess something.


    Ye Chuqing looks at Chu Yang, holding his pockets in his hands and landing on the ground with his toes, thinking: OK, boy, I can''t see that you are still involved with the first beauty


    Did those people kidnap bright that night for money? Nanzhao opera snow must be very anxious now, right? Chu Yang thought in his heart, and then he didn''t listen to Jin Zezhi''s words. It was not until the Qin Dynasty let everyone get on the bus that he left the leaning door, opened it and sat directly on the co pilot.


    Beigong Cuo, who originally wanted to sit on the co pilot, looked at the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing who got behind the car, hesitated for a moment, turned and walked to the car behind.


    The jeep that Kanazawa has been driving is the jeep that has been eliminated by the Chinese army for many years. The roof of the jeep is canvas. It''s cool in winter and hot in summer, and the space is small. If Beigong CuO is also sitting in the back, then he will have to squeeze together with ye Chuqing of the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing that Beigong went to the car behind him, Jing Hongming naturally knew that he was worried about something and didn''t say anything, so he took Hua Canyu and other people to go there.


    After Jin Zezhi waited for Qin Dynasty two girls to get on the bus, he sat in the driver''s seat and said to Chu Yang on the co pilot, "you also go to the back."


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng: "I sit here not?"


    Kanazawa shook his head: "no, there is still a man who wants to get on the bus not far ahead. He is our" pass "on the way. I don''t think you two companions like sitting with a Korean, do you


    "There''s another one? The space in the back is so small... Or I''ll go to that car. " Chu Yang some big head looked at the back, but listen to the Qin Dynasty with a calm voice said: "Chu Yang, you come to the back."


    "Yes, come here quickly," ye Chuqing said, "I''m not used to sitting with strangers."


    Very helpless after shaking his head, Chu Yang had to get out of the car, went to the door of the Qin Dynasty, hesitated for a moment, and then around the car for half a circle, came to ye Chuqing''s side.


    Chu someone''s this action, let sit in the car of Qin Dynasty tightly pursed a corner of the mouth.


    But ye Chuqing smiles so that her eyes are narrowed into a line. She sits to the side of Qin Dynasty and opens the door for Chu Yang.


    After waiting for the car to start, Chu Yang looked back at the position of the car''s trunk and whispered to ye Chuqing, who was next to him, "otherwise, I''ll go in the back."


    Ye Chuqing gave him a white look: "I saw it just now. There are weapons and equipment we need in the back... OK, I don''t think you stink."


    "But I don''t think you stink."


    "We''ve lived together for many days, and I haven''t heard you say I stink." Ye Chuqing whispered: "if I really stink, my hands stink."


    "Hey, I think the most fragrant part of you is your hands." Chu Yang knows that ye Chuqing says her hands stink because she washes his feet every night.


    Coldly took a look, put his head to Chu Yang ear to speak of Ye Chuqing, the Qin Dynasty wanted to remind her to pay attention to the image. Can just want to open the mouth, but twisted the head again, a pair of star Mou Zheng Zheng Zheng looking out of the window, also don''t know what to think.


    ¡­¡­


    This mission to the 38th line is probably the most uncomfortable one for Chu Yang.


    He wondered why he could return home by way of South Korea and why he didn''t fly directly to South Korea. Where can I get to line 38? It''s much more comfortable than this? However, since the above arrangement had their intention, at most he complained a few words in his heart.


    Nearly two days and two nights in a row in the car, it''s a damn sad thing. And the most important thing is that not only is the transportation extremely backward, but also in order to be in a hurry, there is no chance to find a bed to sleep. When you are sleepy, you can only sleep by your seat.


    Sit to sleep, just sit to sleep, the key is the space is still small to death, there are several times, Chu Yang wake up only to find the head leaning on ye Chuqing''s arms, or she is lying on his legs, the whole and those little lovers like.


    On the contrary, in the Qin Dynasty, since Chu Yang got on the bus, he didn''t know whether he was asleep or not, except to get off and go there with ye Chuqing.


    Fortunately, because of the existence of the "pass" on this car, Chu Yang didn''t have to take turns driving for the driver like those guys behind him.


    "Chuyang... Chuyang, no matter what happens, you won''t leave me, will you?" In this boring afternoon after watching the sunrise of North Korea twice in a row, Chu Yang, who is dozing with his head down, suddenly hears ye Chuqing asking him this sentence again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already said that even if I''ve worked hard, I''ll take you back safely and let you enjoy the beautiful life like flowers. Ye Niu, I think so. You''d better be demobilized as soon as you go back. There''s really nowhere to go. If you go to work for me in Southern Hebei, you are very accomplished in foot washing. "


    Chu Yang talks nonsense vaguely, then opens his eyes, but sees Qin Chaozheng staring at him.


    And sleeping mouth drooling leaf Chuqing, is a small face lying on his legs. What she said just now turned out to be her dream talk.


    "Ha ha, drillmaster Qin, she may be talking in her sleep. Although the child is usually not afraid of heaven and earth, she is actually very vulnerable. I really regret bringing her out now. " Chu Yang smiles awkwardly, grabs ye Chuqing''s shoulder clothes, just wants to carry her to one side, but the Qin Dynasty whispers: "don''t move, let her sleep for a while."


    Even if you want her to sleep a little longer, you should let her sit and sleep. You are a good person, but my legs are numb by her... Chu Yang complains in his heart, nods with a silent smile, and then closes his eyes.


    This evening, the car will be able to arrive at the booking place. At this time, more sleep can make up for the hardship of getting off the bus.


    Looking at the "pass" driving in front of him and the sleeping Jin Zezhi, Qin Chao took a deep breath and lowered his head to call Chu Yang, who had just closed his eyes: "Chu Yang."


    "Well? Can I help you? " Chu Yang closed his eyes and agreed.


    "It''s nothing. I want to say I''m sorry."


    Tell me I''m sorry? It''s like I gave you a strong kiss. Should I be the one who said I''m sorry? Chu Yang opened his eyes strangely: "you don''t have any place to apologize to me. Needless to say


    "Yes." Qin Chao looked at ye Chuqing, who still had a smile in his sleep, with obvious envy in his eyes: "yes, I shouldn''t misunderstand your real purpose of coming to the base, let alone arrange you in the 12th group in order to make fun of you."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m used to it anyway. " When Chu Yang said this, he was sincere. Although they have to work overtime these days to teach the girls their skills, the treatment they enjoy can really be described by the idiom "happy but not homesick". If he turns out the twelfth group later, he may feel wrong.


    "This time, this time, if I can go back alive, I''ll get you out of group 12." Qin Dynasty said, turning his head, looking out the window.


    In the winter field of North Korea, it''s gray. Looking forward along the dirt road, you can''t find a decent high-rise building at all.


    After listening to what the Qin Dynasty said, Chu Yang frowned: "in the Qin Dynasty, although you don''t like me very much, I still want to say that you are in a pessimistic mood. As the second person in charge of this operation, no matter what your real level is, you should not say such unlucky words. Let''s say that Jing Hongming is following this mission. Even if he doesn''t come, Hua Canyu and I don''t take this mission seriously. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I won''t say it again." Qin bit his lip and apologized in a low voice.


    "Although you don''t say it, I can see that," after a pause, Chu Yang said, "how do I feel like you''re not here to kill, but to die?"


    Taking a deep breath, the Qin Dynasty gave a silent bitter smile: "yes, this time, I came here to die! Only in this way can the Qin family not be humiliated. "


    Although someone in Chu was attacked by the Qin Dynasty now, he didn''t think much of her. But after listening to what she said, she was still surprised. Subconsciously, she held her hand and said, "Qin Dynasty, what are you talking about?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang grabbed his left hand and tried to earn it, but he didn''t break it away. He had to let him hold it and drop his head. But tears ran down his face and fell on his trousers.


    "Well, I said don''t cry. Tell me what happened?"


    Chu Yang can''t see a girl crying (if he likes it, or if it''s beautiful). Like a middle-aged aunt with three feet of powder on her face and a tender voice, even if she cries in front of him, he doesn''t pay any attention.) The other hand also covered the left hand of the Qin Dynasty: "is it because of the residual rain of flowers? These days, I''ve noticed that you''ve never said a word. "


    Qin Dynasty inhaled nose in a low voice, did not speak, but the tears were more urgent.


    "Damn, you''re talking!"


    When Chu Yang said this, he glanced at the "pass" driving in front of him, moved his body, and quickly lowered his voice: "say, did he bully you? If that''s the case, I don''t think I''m an outsider, but when I get back, I''m sure I''ll settle with this guy! " He didn''t bully me¡° The Qin Dynasty cried and shook his head: "Chu Yang, don''t say any more!"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll ask him when I get off the bus and keep watch. Everyone asks." Chu Yang released the Qin Dynasty, sat up straight body, light said: "I do this, not deliberately please you, but because I want to be responsible for their feelings for seven years."

 Chapter 436

    Hearing Chu Yang say that he is responsible for seven years of "bitter love", the Qin Dynasty felt a pain in his heart, and then shook his head: "I don''t allow you to ask Hua Canyu, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Well, I won''t ask him, then you can tell me now. What did he do to make you want to go to this extreme? "


    When Chu Yang said these words to the Qin Dynasty, he saw Jin Zezhi open his eyes from the mirror in front of him. But he didn''t care and still asked the Qin Dynasty.


    Jin Zezhi was awakened in front of him, not to mention the sleeping ye Chuqing lying on Chu Yang''s leg?


    However, ye Niu did not move. It seems that she knows very well when to pretend to sleep.


    Qin Dynasty looked at the front armchair and said in a low voice, "I broke up with him."


    "Break up? Ha Chu Yang was stunned, then shrugged and scolded in a low voice: "grass! I don''t know why it''s a big deal. Isn''t it that a couple of lovers who are in love broke up? I''ve been dumped so miserably by you, and I don''t want to die like you. "


    "He and I are different from you to me. I like him since I was a child. At that time, I was only six years old... "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t pay attention to Chu Yang''s sneer, but converted the depression in his heart into language. It took more than ten minutes to simply say the story of her and Hua Canyu: "I''ve been waiting for him for so many years, but in the end, I''ve been waiting for the result of a breakup. I feel abandoned by life... "


    Listening to the Qin Dynasty''s chatter, Chu Yang asked, "why did you break up?"


    "Because he is boasting..." Qin Dynasty said here, but shut up again.


    "What is he?"


    Qin Dynasty shakes his head: "no more."


    "To say the least, isn''t that appetizing?" Looking at the west sun outside the car window, Chu Yang said, "anyway, I can''t sleep because you are crying. If you have nothing to do, just tell me. Maybe I will help you out."


    "I won''t say it." Qin Dynasty eyes complex looked at Chu Yang, hesitated to say: "even if I want to tell you, but also before I die."


    Chu Yang sank his face: "Qin Dynasty, I really don''t understand. It seems that your family has to spend a lot of effort to cultivate you, right? But just because of a big fart, you took advantage of our opportunity to fight abroad to kill yourself. It''s not only a satire to your old Qin family, but also an irresponsibility to us. "


    The Qin Dynasty did not speak, but lowered its head.


    Someone in Chu''s face was filled with anger: "in the Qin Dynasty,


    If you think about it carefully, you are still in the position of deputy group leader. If you really fuckin ''hang up, no matter how beautiful our task is, won''t it become meaningless because of your stupid behavior? Not only can we not get any benefits, but Jing Hongming may have to bear the responsibility! "


    "I..."


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yang imperiously interrupted the Qin Dynasty and continued to say coldly: "I used to treat you as my dream lover, but since I woke up from my dream, I really don''t want to bird you any more. It seems that my decision is right. Because you are such a shallow and extreme woman, you have nothing to recommend except a good skin bag! "


    "You Listen to Chu Yang say, Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his head, face has no blood, chest rapid ups and downs, fierce stare at Chu Yang.


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care about this and continued to attack her with mean words: "to tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter if you die, but I advise you not to seek death in this mission, so as not to affect ye Chuqing and beigongcuo''s future with their life safety! Hum, now you are the instructor, or I''ll slap you in the face. "


    Listening to the "sigh" sound of someone in Chu, his eyes were full of anger. The Qin Dynasty, which was about to run away, suddenly woke up and patted himself on the cheek with regret. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of this. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid again. "


    "Well, what''s the matter with huacanyu?" Chu Yang nodded slowly, thinking: it seems that this older young woman has been enlightened by the Enlightenment of the God.


    "I won''t say it." Qin Chao shook his head: "I don''t want to say what you don''t like to hear, but I can guarantee that when I want to say it, I will be the first to tell you... As long as you are by my side."


    "I''m honored." Seeing that the Qin Dynasty refused to eat hard and soft, Chu Yang turned his mouth helplessly and closed his eyes immediately.


    Looking at Chu Yang from the corner of his eye, the heart of the Qin Dynasty suddenly thought: if, if I promised him, would I be much happier than now?


    As soon as the thought rose, the Qin Dynasty shook its head: Oh, how can it be? He not only has Chai Murong, his wife, but also Hua Manyu, who is willing to be pregnant for him. I''m afraid he has long been a passer-by with me and me in his heart


    Two black green jeeps arrived at their destination, 38 north latitude, 23 minutes ahead of time after sunset ¡ã 17 kilometers south of the line, near qitashan.


    From a distance, this is a hill with an altitude of several hundred meters at most. In the light of the stars, quietly squatting there, like a monster in meditation.


    After Jin Zezhi stopped the car, he got off with the "pass".


    After Chu Yang and his men came down with the guns in the trunk, Jin Zezhi said hello to Jing Hongming, who came from behind. He pointed to the hill and said, "it''s less than five li from here to Qita mountain. The car can''t go on any more. At the foot of the hill in front of them, there should be a secret sentry besides the sign of" military restricted zone "marked by the North Korean government."


    Holding up the infrared telescope on his chest, he looked at the lonely mountain carefully. Jing Hongming said, "are there Korean troops stationed here?"


    "I don''t think so." Jin Zezhi turned around and said a few words to the "pass", then said: "he is sure that there is no army stationed on the mountain, but there are a lot of those signs. It seems that they just play the role of scaring ordinary people."


    "Well, it''s easy without the Korean garrison." Jing Hongming nodded and shook hands with Jin Zezhi: "please."


    Jin Zezhi said with a bitter smile: "Oh, if it wasn''t for the above requirements, our Guoan would not have let several partners die in vain... Well, if I don''t say it, I should go back to hand in the work. Be careful. I hope we''ll all see you again


    Jing Hongming nodded.


    Kanazawa waved his hand, shared two cars with his two companions, turned the front of the car, and left the way he had been in the dark.


    After seeing the two cars disappear in the dark, Jing Hongming takes out some paper from her body and squats on the ground to wave her hand.


    The Qin Dynasty turned on the flashlight.


    Pointing to a map of Qita mountain on the ground, Jing Hongming said without raising her head: "the highest altitude of Qita mountain is 238.4 meters, and the forest coverage on the mountain is more than 90%. There are two roads up the mountain. One is in front of us. The other is on the other side of the mountain. According to the information provided by Guoan, the road ahead of us is the back door of this mysterious base... "


    Listening to the simple and calm voice of Jing Hong Ming, Chu Yang looked at the flag tower mountain with his hands in his pockets. When his words stopped, he suddenly asked: "instructor Jing Hong, I have a question."


    Jing Hongming, who had explained the enemy''s situation in detail as much as possible, took out the lighter and lit the paper, including the map. He looked at the fire surrounded by the crowd and said, "say."


    "You just said that this base is to study some biological and chemical weapons and genetic problems," Chu Yang said, licking his lips. "I just want to know whether these things, or the data, are of great value to the country."


    Jing Hongming slowly raised his head, eyes began to shine, thoughtfully said: "chuyang, you mean, when you rescue the hostages and destroy the base, take those things by the way?"


    "Hey, if it''s valuable, I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    "Not bad." Jing Hongming stood up: "just from the cost of the secret construction of the base here, some of the things they studied, whether viruses or weapons, must be of absolute value to us. But when it comes to the problem, we don''t know the exact location of those things at all. It''s inevitable that they will be damaged after the battle starts. "


    Chu Yang nodded: "well, I just want to know if that thing is useful to the country. In that case, we should pay attention when we go in. "


    "If you have a chance, don''t give up, but don''t force it. I have my own opinion about it." After Jing Hongming finished, she raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. She said in a deep voice, "now, as the highest commander of this mission, I am the order to assign this" Tianjue "mission!"


    All of them have a big chest.


    "I, huacanyu, beigongcuo, Xuetao, shangbuting, I went around the back mountain and felt it from the front. In the course of operations before entering the base, no firearms are allowed to be used, so as not to scare the snake. " Jing Hongming said: "in the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang and ye Chuqing, you three go up from the back mountain and find the back door 123 meters away from the mountainside... During the operation, we must pay attention to the safety of the hostages. However, if the matter is urgent, we can consider the overall situation first when necessary. "


    After listening to Jing Hongming''s command, everyone understood what he meant: Chu Yang, who was not under Jing Hongming''s command, and ye Chuqing of the Qin Dynasty were in the back mountain to protect them. After all, the exit of the base in front is the place where the enemy''s heavy troops guard. As for rescuing the first beauty, it''s just pulling grass and catching rabbits. It''s the best way to rescue her. If she can''t be saved... She''s still a beautiful woman twenty years later, isn''t she?


    Because Jing Hongming showed his identity before giving the order. Therefore, although the Qin Dynasty did not want to be in the rear, she could not help it.


    In the Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing had nothing else to say. In fact, as long as she is with Chu Yang, whether from the front or from the back, it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you understand?"


    All the people answered in unison, "I understand!"


    After a pause, Jing Hong''s voice slowed down: "counting a few people from Guoan, as many as 31 people stayed in this base. It can be concluded that it is full of danger... Although we have strong self-confidence, because we are not familiar with the internal environment, we may also have sacrifices, or even the whole army will be destroyed... If it is redundant, I will not say it. I just hope that at this time tomorrow, a lot of people will gather in Seoul, South Korea according to the determined route. "


    In fact, Jing Hongming said these words against her will. In fact, he didn''t take the mission seriously at all. The reason why he was asked to come out was totally different. If it wasn''t for something that can''t be said casually, this kind of base... I''m afraid that he would not have condescended to come here if all the people were beating gongs and drums for cold blood.


    But a girl with high ideological awareness, just behind in his voice, whispered, sonorous tone said: "being a soldier is not afraid of death, afraid of death is not a soldier!"


    They all looked at her in unison. She was so scared that she bowed her head and instinctively leaned forward to Chu Yang. The image of a pathetic little child was very different from her forthright attitude when she went to the base on the first day.

 Chapter 437

    Ya, you''re really the best


    After hearing ye Chuqing''s slogan of "being a soldier is not afraid of death, and not being a soldier is afraid of death" on this occasion, Chu Yang wants to push this "innocent girl" aside. However, as she is very dependent on herself, she can''t bear to: Alas, when she first met this girl, she was very manly, but now how can she do it? Is it said that she was influenced by the God and wanted to be a lady?


    Take back to look at ye Chuqing''s eyes, Jing Hongming waved his hand: "now start to distribute weapons, daub oil paint, and take action in ten minutes!"


    They squatted on the ground one after another, took out some gun parts from the big backpacks prepared by Guoan, skillfully assembled eight M8 light assault rifles, took enough magazines, and began to paint their faces.


    Chu Yang smeared the painting on his face with oil paint. As soon as he got up, he saw Jing Hongming bend down and take out a dark thing from his left leg and pass it to him.


    As soon as Chu Yang''s hand touched the cold steel body, a long lost feeling of intimacy rose from the bottom of his heart - this is his remnant soul army spike.


    "I think it should be very easy for you to use, so I specially brought it for you." Jing Hongming put down her hand and said faintly: "this army has pierced through many people, and it already has spirit, hope..."


    Chu Yang continued: "in my hands, it has always been to kill those who should be killed."


    "That''s good." Jing Hongming looked at her watch again and said in a deep voice, "action!"


    Jing Hongming''s words haven''t come to an end yet. There are several clear gunshots on the mountain in front of him.


    Dada, dada


    Was it found out!?


    As soon as the gunshot of qitashan rang, the finger of Qin Dynasty pulled the trigger and took a kneeling posture to aim the muzzle of the gun at the direction of qitashan.


    "Don''t panic. The gunfire wasn''t aimed at us." Chu Yang waved his hand and listened: "listen to the voice, you can judge that this is the Japanese Self Defense Force''s 89 type 5.56mm rifle."


    The Qin Dynasty searched the front from the infrared sight of the M8 light assault rifle and asked, "how can you judge?"


    "The three-point firing is the characteristic of the Japanese 89 assault rifle." Jing Hongming took the words, raised his telescope and looked in front of him: "are the Japanese agents coming again?"


    Chu Yang weighed the thorn in his hand and said with a smile: "this is a crash... Shall we wait for them to explore the way first and then press on? If you''re lucky, you can pick up some type 89 rifles. If you know that kind of rifle, it costs more than three thousand dollars. "


    Ye Chuqing whispered: "even if you find it, you can''t take it away. Don''t forget that it''s abroad."


    "Nonsense, can''t you recognize that I''m joking?" Chu Yang gave her a white look: "in the future, without my permission, you don''t talk, lest you give me shame."


    Ye Chuqing opened his mouth, then closed it and nodded obediently.


    "Don''t wait, move!" Jing Hongming waved her hand, and her body was short, so she ran out toward the north.


    Beigongcuo, Xuetao and shangbuting followed.


    Hua Canyu walked quickly to Chu Yang, patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "please take care of the Qin Dynasty."


    "You don''t have to say that."


    "Take care." When Hua Canyu said these two words, he was five meters away.


    Put down the gun, Qin Dynasty slowly stood up straight body, light said: "what did he say to you? Are you looking after me? "


    "He said that if you don''t want to hang up, he will die for you." Chu Yang''s backhand general stabbed Cha into his calf and drank in a low voice: "go!"


    "Wait!" The Qin Dynasty took Chu Yang by the arm: "now the gunfire is more and more intense, we should determine the action route. What''s more, from now on, you all have to listen to me! Don''t forget that I''m the commander... "


    Chu Yang''s arm swung, opened the hand of Qin Dynasty, sneered: "fart! Do you still want to command me when you are in a state of uncertainty? If you want to stay, stay. I don''t care about you. Ye Chuqing, let''s go


    "Oh Ye Chuqing Oh a, stretch out a hand to pull, don''t angry bad Qin Dynasty: "Qin instructor, we first listen to him."


    "All right." The Qin Dynasty clenched its teeth, stamped its feet gently, and followed ye Chuqing into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    In a well lit room, 35 meters underground, behind the Qita mountain, several men in white coats and masks were standing in front of some glassware and microscopes, carefully observing something.


    Behind them stood apricot Akino and Ruth with a strangely shaped gun on their back. The two of them are holding their arms and looking at the biologists at these bases.


    In the center of the room is a bed that can be raised and lowered freely. On the snow-white sheet lies a woman.


    The woman opened a pair of eyes without the slightest flexibility, staring at the lamp stick on the roof.


    A woman''s appearance is very sweet. If her eyes are bright again, her hair is not so white, and her skin is a little bit bloody, she is a natural creature that can pour all living beings.


    The night was bright.


    This woman, whose hands and feet were not tied at all, but did not make any rebellious actions, was the first Japanese beauty who was kidnapped at home more than a month ago. That night was brilliant.


    In the days when she was kidnapped, she once resisted and struggled, but the trouble she caused to these people in 2012 was not much better than an ant trying to push an elephant.


    After the resistance was completely invalid, that night bright also had the idea of biting her tongue to commit suicide, but the Japanese woman told her: if you commit suicide, we will put your body in a perfect shape, let a few German shepherds and your body, and then make a video to send it to your relatives. We have reason to believe that the whole Japanese royal family will be proud of you. Of course, you can also choose to die at the end of the experiment, but then we can make your death more dignified. You can choose these two ways of death.


    If you didn''t see Akino apricot and kontambosi''s "performance" in front of you, bright night would not be frightened by her words.


    But she just saw it, and naturally confirmed such a fact: such a group of people don''t know what shame is. Let alone lead a few dogs to abuse her after her death, even if it is shameless, they can do it. Waiting for death is probably the best way for her to survive.


    It''s ironic to live and die, but that''s the truth.


    So, from that day on, that night bright put an end to the idea of seeking her own death. She just ate and rested every day, waiting for the day when she died for science.


    Looking at the roof with empty eyes, she lost herself in the illusion: in the sun, she was holding her daughter Nanzhao''s little hand playing with snow, running happily on the beach by the sea. Not far away, the handsome nanzhaojun, with a camera in his hand, yells for his daughter to catch up with his mother


    "Yes On that night, when the bright corner of his mouth tilted a mysterious angle, a biologist, who was absorbed in observing the microscope, suddenly clenched his fist and punched in the void, exclaiming excitedly: "we have succeeded! We successfully combined HIV-1 variant serum with natural low IgG fetal bovine serum through 5413 scheme! "


    After hearing this man''s cheers, several other biologists all put down their work and ran over with excitement on their faces: "Dr. Sam, what you said is true!"


    Dr. Sam nodded hard, then stepped back: "you all have a look!"


    Several biologists scrambled around the microscope, carefully observed a drop of blood stains under the lens, repeatedly murmured: "incredible, incredible! The perfect combination of human serum and bovine serum is a great leap in the history of biological gene! After that, we won''t have to suffer from hepatitis any more


    Looking at these biologists with ecstatic faces, Akino is also very happy. She goes to Dr. Sam and confirms again, "Dr. Sam, do you mean we have what we want?"


    "Yes "We thought we would need at least six subjects, but who knows five of them have completed this great experiment," Dr. Sam said. It can completely reverse the condition of hepatitis patients in a few weeks, and make their blood turn from anti positive to negative. The only drawback is that the cost is too high for ordinary people to bear. But I believe that as long as we continue to work hard, we will soon find a new solution! "


    "It''s not the result that we spend six years and tens of billions of dollars on treating hepatitis." "What we need is a virus that can spread quickly through the air, and an antidote for this virus," Akino said quickly


    "It''s very simple," Dr. Sam said, "just name this... 5413 serum for the time being, because this is the 5413th experiment. As long as the ratio is 630:1. "


    With that, he quickly walked to the side of the computer, crackled a few times, pointed to some data on the screen and said, "if you mix 5413 with SARS specific IgM and IgG sera from Asia a few years ago, you will produce a mutated SARS virus. Then the virus is injected into the mice, and then spread to the outside through the wind vector. It will take four weeks at the latest, and it will be "popular all over the world"! The infected person will have a fever of more than 38 degrees for seven days and then die. "


    "How to prevent and rescue?"


    "With tetracycline antibiotics, and 5413 according to the ratio of 2.56:1.03, only 17 hours, will be completely cured."


    "After the patient is cured, can the body produce antibody?"


    Dr. Sam smiles and shakes his head: "No. In this world, you have only sent us five people who can produce antibodies so far. Moreover, people who have been cured of poisoning need to inject antidotes again every three years to maintain their liver hematopoietic function


    Akino turned to look at the bright night and gave a gentle smile: "this lady has made an indelible contribution to our great cause. We have to arrange her well... Dr. Sam, you will sort out all the experimental procedures, production materials, and 5413, oh no, and ''MD'' virus based samples. I will leave immediately and rush back to the headquarters, Congratulations to the bishop


    "All right." Dr. Sam agreed, went to a row of glass cabinets beside the wall, carefully took out a test tube with the label of "5413", poured the blood in it into a sterilized stainless steel cylinder, then tightened the cover, together with the two U disks removed from the computer, and put one and serum into the explosion-proof password box that Ruth handed over.


    "Miss apricot, for the sake of safety, all the experimental steps and data are stored in two USB flash disks respectively." Dr. Sam put the U-disk on the password box, held it in both hands, and handed it to Akino apricot.


    "That''s good. You''re very thoughtful!"

 Chapter 438

    Akino nodded approvingly at Dr. Sam''s careful arrangement.


    As a result, she put the U-disk on the box into her pocket, and then wrapped the rope buckle on her wrist. Then she went to the bright night and gently touched her nearly transparent cheek: "although you have become like this without the protection of the sun stone, if Mr. cantambos is present, I will love you again. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you can''t realize this wish. I''m not sure you''ll make it to Mexico. "


    That night, bright opened her mouth, and the fear in her eyes replaced the emptiness. She knew the meaning of these words very well. She wanted to push away the dirty hand, but she didn''t have the slightest strength.


    "In any case, I didn''t expect that, depending on your constitution, one person could finish the original task of two people when we couldn''t help it." Akino shrunk his hand: "this also saves me from catching the owl again. Normally, I should say thank you for the purchasing department. Ha ha, you go well, the front four test objects are waiting for you in heaven. "


    "All units, we have unidentified people invading the base. Now they have broken through the first layer of cordon and are coming to the second layer... "


    Akino just finished saying these words, he saw the alarm bell behind the door, began to flash the dazzling red light, and the voice of computer mechanization rang out from the phone.


    "Someone''s coming!" Ruth took out a gun from behind her waist: "this is the fifth time someone has broken in illegally. They are moving very fast. It seems that the people who came here this time are not simple. "


    Akino laughed calmly: "don''t panic, with Peter leading so many people to resist, even if the coming is the strongest Chinese dragon special forces in the world, we can also have time to retreat calmly by water. What''s more, they can''t find the entrance to the last floor in a short time. Ha ha, the most important thing is that our task has been completed, and there is no need to continue to save this base. When we leave the river, start the self explosive device and bury it all. "


    "Good." Looking at Dr. Sam and others who didn''t know what happened, Ruth asked in a low voice, "what about these scientists?"


    Akino''s mouth tilted: "they are no longer valuable, just like the base. But we can''t leave it to the enemy. Now we advocate paying attention to the protection of copyright. "


    "I understand." Ruth agreed and raised her hand to Dr. Sam, who was coming to ask what happened. The bang was a shot!


    "Ah With a scream, Dr. Sam turned over and fell.


    When the other scientists saw that Dr. Sam had been shot, they were stunned at first, and then they understood it. They all yelled and retreated.


    But they couldn''t escape Ruth''s bullet.


    In the blink of an eye, these scientists who had just made great contributions to cantambos collapsed one by one in a pool of blood.


    Looking at the scientists lying on the ground and twitching, the bright night on the bed suddenly burst into laughter in a weak voice: "ha, ha! Well done, that''s the end of the game! "


    Ruth turned and aimed the gun at the bright night.


    "Come on!" That night, he looked at the muzzle of the gun with a great desire to die in his eyes.


    Ruth''s finger, just want to pull the trigger, but listen to Akino apricot said: "wait, we take her away!"


    Ruth stopped her hand, turned her head and asked strangely, "do you want to take her back to Mexico?"


    "Well," Akino nodded, went to the hospital bed, reached for the bright hair that night, and said softly to Ruth, "if she can support Mexico, don''t you want to have sex with this rare beauty in the world? Even once


    Looking at the bright night with fear on her face, Ruth only felt that her whole body began to heat, and she began to get wet: "I think... I like it!"


    Holding the explosion-proof password box tightly, Akino threw the strange shaped gun on her body to Ruth, turned and walked to the door: "just like it. Ruth, you keep her. I''ll start the base self exploding device. When I get in touch with Sapa, get out of here! "


    "Good!" Ruth took the gun, agreed, went to the hospital bed, put the smaller bright night under her left rib with one hand, then held her buttock with the hand holding the gun, and said vaguely: "beauty, I hope you can survive to Mexico... Which country''s agent is going to die this time? He certainly didn''t know that the base was about to explode. "


    The person who took the lead in breaking into the base this time is Sato charge.


    Sato charge, 26 years old, strong, handsome, like "slam dunk master" in the Liuchuan maple. He came from an intellectual family in Japan. His father was vice president and physics professor of Waseda University. Six years ago, he served in the Japanese special police force.


    When it comes to this special police force, I have to give a brief introduction.


    Japan''s maritime special police force, established in 2001, is subordinate to the maritime self defense force. This special force has about 300 people, mainly deployed in Hiroshima and other places. The unit mainly imitates the US Navy''s "seal" commando team in its establishment, weaponry and training programs.


    It is said that the strength of the special police force is quite powerful, which the Japanese agents can''t catch up with. This can be seen from the fact that their whole team has only 300 people.


    However, as a defeated country in the Second World War, Japan''s military development was restricted by many factors (including that they were not qualified to participate in the special forces competition). Therefore, the real strength of their special forces is not well understood by the outside world.


    A few years ago, when Sato, who retired from the army, went to school to find his father, he accidentally met Nanzhao Xixue, a freshman in the office.


    Immediately, he was fascinated by Nanzhao''s mysterious cartoon image, and launched a crazy pursuit of her.


    In the same way, Sato''s Junlang maturity won the favor of Nanzhao Xixue.


    Nanzhao Kangtai also appreciates Sato''s charge. He doesn''t dislike him because of his family background. Instead, he supports his infatuation with his daughter... If it wasn''t for the unexpected accident of Nanzhao family, I believe they may have established a love relationship this year.


    First, there was a car accident in Guangguang that night, and then Nanzhao Kangtai disappeared. Nanzhao Xixue was forced to give up further study in school, and started the important task of the president of Mitsui chaebol. He wanted to cure his mother''s illness day and night, so he naturally gave up love for the time being.


    On that night, when bright mother and daughter went to China to look for the sun stone, Sato Chong Feng also wanted to follow. However, because his father happened to be hospitalized in an accident while doing the experiment, he had to stay as a filial son and a virtuous grandson, and missed the opportunity to go to China with Nanzhao Xixue.


    In fact, Sato not only missed the opportunity to deepen his feelings with Nanzhao Xixue, but also changed his attitude towards him since he met Chu Yang.


    After Nanzhao Xixue came back to China, Sato felt her coldness obviously. Of course, she had to ask the reason anxiously.


    Nanzhao Xixue naturally didn''t tell Sato the real reason, but just said that he wanted to wait until his mother''s illness was good, and then talk about emotional problems.


    Just when Sato charged and felt puzzled, that night bright was kidnapped in Hokkaido''s home.


    After learning that bright was kidnapped that night, Sato Chongfeng comforted Nanzhao to play snow, and his heart was always secretly happy. He knew that as long as he was able to save the bright night, he could completely capture the heart of Nanzhao Xixue.


    So, Sato charged through some of his relations, in that night bright disappeared nearly two months later, tossed to get her confirmed whereabouts.


    Immediately, with the strong financial support of Mitsui chaebol, Sato charged and hired nine former comrades. Today, he sneaked across the 38th line from South Korea and came to qitashan. Relying on his strong vitality and skilful cooperation, he broke through the two lines of defense of the "2012" base with his teammates. He went 19 meters deep into the mountainside and was only 16 meters away from the center of the base.


    Bang!


    Sato Stormtrooper in the hands of 89 type 5.56 mm rifle a lift, a shot, will appear from an alley to the head of the Al Qaeda elements to burst open.


    He clung to the wall and grabbed the phone in his ear: "report our casualties!"


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5¡¢6£¡¡±


    Listen to the sound of counting out from the earphone, Sato charge knows that so far, there are three teammates lying down. He bit his teeth hard and said in a deep voice to Mr. Harada, who was following him: "Mr. Harada, if we rush like this again, we will lose too much. First use tear gas to open the way, try to avoid unnecessary entanglement, and rescue the hostages by force! "


    "Good!" Harada agreed. He waved his hand back and made a mask. After all his partners put on gas masks, he asked, "what I''m worried about is that the hostages are likely to be hurt because of the noise."


    Sato charged and said, "but do we have any other way? Anyway, we can only rush down in this way! "


    Harada nodded, took off some tear gas from his waist, bent down and lost it along the lane


    Chu Yang is the leader, regardless of the Qin Dynasty to remind him to pay attention to the hidden, rabbit like to the flag tower mountain.


    "Qin, instructor Qin, I don''t think it''s necessary to pay attention to concealment now. You, you listen to the gunfire on the mountain has become dull, which means that the battle has moved to the base, and it is impossible for anyone to pay attention to the situation outside! " Ye Chuqing, who followed Chu Yang, turned back and panted to the Qin Dynasty and said, "just follow him and run!"


    After hearing ye Chuqing''s analysis, the Qin Dynasty, who was panting for breath, could not help but start to get hot. Without saying a word, she ran with her assault rifle.


    What ye Chuqing said is a common sense that a special soldier must judge in a short time.


    However, in ordinary times, although the Qin Dynasty put on a big shelf in front of Chu Yang, she was not allowed to meet her once in a year or two when it comes to real field operations.


    This is also the main reason why Jing Hongming didn''t want to come with the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty this kind of person, if put in the downtown, let her take a group of people to maintain a public order or something, maybe still can play a role. But once you encounter a field battle or jungle battle in a complex environment, it''s a virtue to talk to Uncle Zhao Kuo Zhao. To put it bluntly, it''s just a drag


    The distance of Wuhua Li, Chu Yang only took a few minutes to jump to the foot of Qita mountain.


    Looking at all the uneven trees, Chu Yang stopped, tilted his head, judged according to the gunshot, turned to the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing who ran behind him at this time, and said: "the gunshot is from our side, it should be someone''s frontal attack from the front. Now the battle has been transferred to the hinterland of the mountain, and there is no movement in the back mountain for the time being. However, the front and inside are so busy that there should be no one to guard the back. "


    The Qin Dynasty supported a tree in one hand, lowered his head and gasped for a moment. Then he said, "let''s attack from the back and take them by surprise. It''s just to reduce the pressure in front."


    "What''s the matter? Now that we have found out the situation, let''s have a rest first. " Chu Yang leans on the tree and slowly takes out a cigarette and puts it in his mouth. Just as he wants to take out the lighter, ye Chuqing extends her hand. With a click, the dark blue flame jumps out of the windbreak lighter.


    Chu Yang leaned over his mouth and lit the cigarette. He took a deep breath and nodded his approval: "yes, you are more and more aware now. You know you can help me with my lighter when you go out."


    Ye Chuqing ingratiated smile, night, a neat little white teeth flashing soft light: "this is not your old man tutoring good?"

 Chapter 439

    Damn, these two people are really worthy of the idiom "colluding with each other."!


    Seeing that ye Chuqing is very wise to light a cigarette for Chu Yang, Qin Chao angrily comes over and snatches the cigarette from his mouth. He is very dissatisfied and reproaches: "Chu Yang! It''s time for you to smoke! "


    Chu Yang turned his head, raised his hand to grasp the wrist of the Qin Dynasty, very dissatisfied tone: "what do you want?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Qin Dynasty forced to open his hand and said in a very serious tone: "I know that my field combat ability is not as good as you, but please don''t forget that I am the commander of this operation! Now we should hurry up. It''s not the time to sell cool cigarettes here! "


    "Well, I''m suspected of delaying the plane? Hey, hey, don''t worry. Did I say you''re not the chief? I''m waiting for my chance. Look at this small path... "Chu Yang pointed to the hidden small path. Just when he wanted to say whether there were mines buried here, the Qin Dynasty interrupted him.


    "It''s been five minutes since the gunfire. What else are we waiting for?" The Qin Dynasty had a look on his face: "why don''t you give me so much credit?" "The fight on our side started earlier, and the pressure in front of us was relieved a moment earlier. I don''t believe you don''t understand such a simple truth! But you''re still writing here... Hum, I think you''re scared to death, aren''t you? "


    "What? How can you say I''m afraid of death? " Just like a rabbit with its tail on, Chu Yang left the tree, opened his mouth and spat out a few mouthfuls of cigarettes on the ground, coldly said: "Qin Dynasty, please don''t be so prickly! I''m afraid of death? When I fight in the firestorm, you may still hide in the quilt and write a love letter to Hua Canyu! "


    "You As soon as the Qin Dynasty raised its hand, it seemed that it was infuriated by Chu Yang''s words and wanted to give him a slap in the face.


    However, after a few rapid ups and downs of her chest, she slowly put down her hand, pointed to the top of the mountain and said in a deep voice, "chuyang, I admit that I am not as experienced as you in the field, but I just want you to understand that I am your commander! When my comrades in arms are fighting in front of me, I must not stay here indifferent! "


    "Hum, fortunately you know that your fighting experience is not as rich as mine!" Chu Yang sneered twice: "Qin Dynasty, if you can keep calm, you should know that the route of the first group is much farther than us! Even if you don''t run fast, you should get to the front at least five minutes earlier than Jing Hongming. You always want to go up to support, so I ask you, Jing Hong ordered them not to reach Qianshan, who are you going up to support at this time? "


    Yes, I''m just anxious to reduce the pressure in front of me, but how can I neglect this point!?


    Qin Dynasty a Leng, immediately understand.


    However, she just showed such awe inspiring righteousness. Even if she miscalculated, she could not be ridiculed by Chu Yang. She had to stubbornly say: "although the attack is not Jinghong drillmaster, they can also be regarded as friendly forces! We are attacking in the back mountain at this time, which will help them anyway. What''s more, the purpose of our operation is to destroy this base. "


    "Friendly? Bullshit friend


    Chu Yang sneered at the words of the Qin Dynasty: "as I said just now when the gun was fired, it was a Japanese type 89 rifle, which was clearly an action made by the Japanese to rescue the bright night. Ha ha, drillmaster Qin, when did you become the China Japan Friendship Ambassador? It''s said that those devils are friendly! If I''m not wrong, Jing Hongming won''t act rashly even when she gets to Qianshan. Instead, she''ll sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight like me. "


    Usually in the base, the Qin Dynasty robbed Bai chuyang. But now, she was educated by someone in Chu, and she couldn''t refute it. She just stamped her foot and waved her rifle: "then you''ll wait here and watch the tiger fight. I''ll go myself!"


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, pull a foot to run to the mountain along that small path.


    "Instructor Qin!" Ye Chuqing''s feet moved, and then he stopped. He reached out and grabbed Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, you can''t let Qin jiaoguan go up the mountain alone!"


    "She loves to die and do my shit?"


    "But what if she''s in danger?"


    "Oh, damn, I was just thinking about where to go. But she said I was afraid of death Looking at the fast-moving back of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang said with disdain: "I''m going to wait for the sound of the M8 light assault rifle on Jing Hongming''s side, and then go up the mountain along the jungle, but who knows..."


    "Don''t be angry with instructor Qin. Let''s go!"


    "Forget it. It''s up to you." Chu Yang''s eyes turned and he wanted to sit on the ground along the tree trunk, but he was really afraid of an accident in the Qin Dynasty, so he had to be dragged by Ye Chuqing and ran up the Yangchang Trail


    "Die Chu Yang, stink Chu Yang, you dare to guard the outsider to punish me like this, see how I deal with you in the future!" The Qin Dynasty is running with a short body, cursing in a low voice while running.


    She ran and scolded, but somehow shed tears.


    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty, although she looked at someone in Chu extremely unpleasant, but because they both have the same identity background, they should be regarded as a kind of people.


    In contrast, ye Chuqing is just an ordinary special forces soldier. That''s why she called yeniu an outsider.


    "I can''t cry, at least I can''t be angry with him!" Qin Dynasty''s backhand wiped a tear. After his left foot took a big step forward, as soon as he raised his right foot, he heard a bouncing Ding under his left foot.


    Mines!


    I stepped on a mine!


    After hearing the "Ding" sound, the brain of the Qin Dynasty was buzzing. His mouth was wide open and his eyes were closed, ready to meet the loud noise


    But after waiting for two or three seconds, there was no movement under her feet.


    Isn''t it a mine?


    A great joy suddenly rose in the heart of Qin Dynasty.


    But her feet still did not dare to move, just slowly took out the flashlight, to the foot of a photo, you can see the foot of the ground, exposed half of the black iron.


    The Qin Dynasty did not need to look at it carefully, let alone take out a special mine sweeper from the backpack to test it. It can be determined that it was an ordinary anti infantry jumping mine.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that after stepping on this kind of anti infantry jumping mine, the foot must not be moved. It must take the corresponding weight to press on the mine fuse, or dismantle the fuse according to the requirements of mine clearance.


    But the key is, in this place, where to find the corresponding weight? Where can I find a demining Engineer?!


    Although Chu Yang and ye Chuqing both know how to clear the mine, who can be sure that this mine is a mine? When it''s defused, it triggers a mine explosion elsewhere?


    What should I do? Did you die like this? Not even the face of the enemy!


    When she came to the 38th line, although the Qin Dynasty came with the will to die, she felt so afraid when death really came close to her!


    A cold sweat ran down her cheek from her forehead.


    Many pressure type anti infantry mines have no safety bolt and are released after deployment.


    After stepping on the mine, you can''t move your feet. You have to press the corresponding weight on the mine fuse or dismantle the fuse device to remove the mine. However, with the development of mine technology, many seemingly simple anti infantry mines are just "fuzes" for baits.


    In the war of self-defense and counterattack against Vietnam, the Vietnamese often put another bait mine under the ordinary anti infantry mine.


    When the engineer successfully removes the mine, it will detonate the bait mine below.


    In that ten-year war, Chinese officers and soldiers would roll mines with their bodies when the mine clearance equipment was exhausted and the troops needed to pass through the minefield.


    Body rolling mines have certain effects on all kinds of Mines (except anti tank mines).


    It is impossible for engineers to ensure 100% success rate of mine clearance by using standard equipment, or by using mine clearance device. Therefore, the way of body rolling mine will exist. But the result... Is very cruel, just like the consequences that the Qin Dynasty will face.


    Chu Yang is pulled by Ye Chuqing and quickly steps on the path to catch up with the Qin Dynasty.


    "Slow down!" Just as ye Chuqing released Chu Yang''s hand, he grabbed it.


    Ye Chuqing stopped and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang looked at the path and said in a deep voice, "let''s go through the jungle."


    "Do you suspect that there are mines on this road?"


    "Be careful. It''s the only way to save my life. You have to remember that later. " Chu Yang drags ye Chuqing, turns to leave Yangchang trail and steps on the withered and yellow Bush: "have you found that no one has passed on this trail for a long time?"


    After Chu Yang''s reminding, ye Chuqing took a careful look at it in the fast running: indeed, although it''s easy to identify, it''s covered with withered grass, which doesn''t look like the way people often walk.


    "We have mine sweepers in our backpacks. Should we check them first?"


    "Forget it, I don''t have the time now. Let''s catch up with the Qin Dynasty first. Well, I hope she remembers the mine sweeper in her backpack


    "Drillmaster Qin is an expert on firearms. She will naturally understand what to do." Ye Chuqing is tugged by Chu Yang and observes the terrain while running.


    "Fart gun expert, she''s such an expert, hum, I think it''s..." Chu Yang just said here, suddenly stopped.


    Ye Chuqing, who was closely following him, almost hit him on the back in a flash. She quickly retracted her hand, picked up her assault rifle, turned around and looked back: "found the enemy?"


    "We didn''t find the enemy, but we found one."


    Chu Yang raised his finger to seven or eight meters in front of him and said faintly: "if I guess correctly, our Qin jiaoguan may have stepped on thunder. Otherwise, with her fearless spirit of internationalism, she would never stand there and wait


    When ye Chuqing looked over Chu Yang''s shoulder, he saw a black shadow standing in the middle of the path, motionless.


    "Oh, impulse is the devil."


    Chu Yang sighed, took off the assault rifle from his neck, handed it to ye Chuqing with his backhand, and then walked quickly to the area parallel to the Qin Dynasty, took out a flashlight to shine on her face, and asked, "Hello, instructor Qin, are you waiting for us? Oh, actually what you said just now is right. I''m afraid of death. I really dare not go up. Well, don''t wait for us. Let''s rush up by yourself. "


    Faced with the threat of death, how could the Qin Dynasty mind Chu Yang''s sarcasm? She turned her face, her face was already covered with cold sweat and tears, and her choking voice was full of fear: "Chu, chuyang, I stepped on a mine!"


    "Oh! You really won the grand prize! Ye Chuqing, stay here and give me a flashlight. "


    Chu Yang swept the foot of the Qin Dynasty with a flashlight, and then carefully observed the ground around her, and then handed the flashlight to ye Chuqing. He slowly came to her, squatted down, carefully pulled out the clay under her feet with both hands, and then pulled out the sabre with his backhand.

 Chapter 440

    "Chuyang, you have to be careful, this is likely to be a bait mine!"


    Ye Chuqing saw that Chu Yang took out his saber and knew that he was going to dismantle the mine fuse. He quickly reminded: "under this mine, there are other mines."


    Chu Yang said in a low voice: "I know, I''m observing... This is a type 86 anti infantry mine. In the Qin Dynasty, you must not move. You must be stable. Otherwise, there is no need to use the land mines below. With the 10kg TNT explosive in the land mines, let alone us, even a shock truck will have to be blown up. "


    "Chu Yang, you don''t have to worry about me. Go away and let me have a try!" The Qin Dynasty saw that Chu Yang was moving to the sole of her shoes with a saber. He quickly stopped her with a loud voice: "come on! Get out of here with ye Chuqing


    "Shh Chu Yang hissed, and said calmly: "drillmaster Qin, please don''t speak loudly. Because many mines use sonar function, when your voice is very strong, it will boom... Then, the three of us went to the Western Paradise together to serve the Buddha. "


    As the most powerful weapon instructor of the fourth base in China, the Qin Dynasty, after stepping on a landmine, asked a "trainee" to remind her of what to pay attention to.


    At the beginning of stepping on the mine, fear, reluctance, panic and the white suffocation in the brain have been tormenting the Qin Dynasty.


    But since Chu Yang appeared, all these negative emotions in the Qin Dynasty have been transformed into gratitude, uneasiness, worry and a kind of "warm" thing. He just obeyed his words unconditionally, took a few deep breaths, and then looked down at the movements in his hands.


    Chu Yang didn''t use his saber to dig the mine, but he stuck to the sole of the Qin Dynasty''s left "Li Ning" sneaker and slowly cut it in: he wanted to use his saber to cut off the sole of the Qin Dynasty''s sneaker bit by bit.


    Standing in the Bush, ye Chuqing, holding a flashlight, did not dare to move. He looked at the foot of the Qin Dynasty for him. Looking at Chu Yang, who has cut the general''s knife to half of the sole of her shoes, she whispered again: "Chu Yang, you must be careful. The strength on your hand must be even, otherwise it will trigger the bait thunder below."


    "I think so too, so I didn''t dig the thunder foolishly." Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed on the shoes of the Qin Dynasty, and his tone was very light: "after I cut off the sole of your shoes, I will press and hold the sole hard to prevent the mine from exploding. At this time, you should slowly raise your feet, and then follow the bush with ye Chuqing, and run out of 100 meters with the fastest speed. "


    "And you?" The Qin Dynasty knew what Chu Yang was going to do next: he wanted to use his hand to hold down the mine, and then when she raised her foot, he would step on his own.


    In this way, although the Qin Dynasty was saved, the mines were not removed safely, but the people who stepped on the mines were replaced by Chu Yang.


    Life for name!


    "You don''t care about me."


    "No way!" Qin Chao looked at Chu Yang, who was ticking on the ground with cold sweat. He was very distressed and said in a low voice: "I can''t sacrifice you because you saved me... Chu Yang, listen to me, leave here with ye Chuqing. I try to bounce as fast as I can, and I won''t be killed."


    "I have always admired instructor Qin for your excellent skills." After slowly cutting off the sole of the whole shoe, Chu Yang began to slide his saber to the middle of the sole: "however, even if you bounce faster than me, you can get away with it, but it''s inevitable that you lack arms and legs."


    "Chu Yang, please don''t tease me any more. I know I''ve been too much to you before." Qin Chaorou said: "but if you change, you will also get this end!"


    "I''m a man." Chu Yang stopped his action, raised his left hand and wiped the sweat on his face: "it doesn''t matter if I lack arms and legs. Anyway, I have a wife and a baby. But you''re not the same. If a beautiful woman like you is disabled, it''s absolutely outrageous. "


    When Chu Yang said this, he thought of Chai Murong and Hua''s ramble: if Lao Tzu is honored to save this stupid girl, Chai Murong will surely give me a big green hat soon afterwards. And Hua Manyu, if I give birth to my baby, but let the baby call someone else''s father... It''s really cruel.


    "It''s unfair to you..."


    Chu Yang raised his head and interrupted the words of the Qin Dynasty: "well, don''t talk nonsense. Try to lift your feet slowly first. Ye Chuqing, you should pay attention to concealment in case of mine explosion. "


    "Well." In fact, without Chu Yang''s command, the Qin Dynasty knew what to do. Her left foot, a Millicent of the lift, until the left foot completely out of the ground, which quickly retracted the leg back a step.


    Looking at the neatly cut sole of the tourist shoes under the saber, Chu Yang said with pride, "how about my cutting technology? It can not only cut off a layer of sole, but also keep a layer for you, so that your little foot will not kiss the earth directly. Tut Tut, I''m a genius. If I can''t die this time, I''ll be a shoemaker. I hope you all come to join us, ha ha. "


    Chu Yang in nonsense, has put his right foot slowly stepped on the sabre, and then slowly stood up, looked up to see the Qin Dynasty is still silly in front of him, some anxious to say: "ah, I say you are not moved by me silly?"? At this time, don''t you just go away and want to play with me? "


    The backhand wiped tears, Qin Dynasty whispered: "Chu Yang, how can I thank you?"


    Looking at the terrain on both sides of the Yangchang trail, Chu Yang found that on his left there was a big stone about 10 meters high, more than half a meter high.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said casually, "it''s easy to do. My requirements are not very high. If I hang up, you will send me a thousand paper cranes every year on the day of my death. They all say that it represents deep missing, don''t you? If I''m lucky enough to survive, you''ll give me your life. "


    When Chu Yang saw the big stone, he was worried. These words are pure nonsense.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, he nodded seriously: "OK, I promise you."


    "Well?" Chuyang a little strange, and then pointed to the direction of Ye Chuqing: "go


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty gave a gentle hum, and suddenly stood on tiptoe. Under the gaze of Ye Chuqing, an outsider, his little mouth was on Chu Yang''s lips, and he gave chuyang a gentle kiss. Then he turned and jumped into the bush.


    Shit! She offered to kiss me? Kiss me!


    Chu Yang raised his hand stupidly and touched it on his lips. Suddenly he felt a little dizzy. He quickly stabilized his mind and turned to the bush. He quickly waved his hand to the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing to go.


    Ye Chuqing stayed for a while, and seemed to want to say something to Chu Yang. But after another look at the Qin Dynasty, he dragged her to run up the mountain.


    Since he understood that the Qin Dynasty had deliberately punished himself, someone in Chu felt that he would never care about this careful girl again.


    But just now after the Qin Dynasty offered this soft kiss, he knew that he didn''t care, but he understood that he didn''t have a sense of self-protection in his heart. In fact, he liked the Qin Dynasty very much.


    How many men in the world can forget their dream lover who has been in love for seven years in a short time?


    Looking at the two shadows running away quickly, Chu Yang raised his head and closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly concentrated his whole strength on the tip of his right foot.


    Chu Yang opened his eyes, looked at the big stone ten meters away, and then roared. His whole body''s strength suddenly broke out from the tip of his right foot, just like the lightning falling from the sky to split the big tree. His body bounced up like a powerful fast arrow!


    Boom... Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing went up the mountain and ran quickly for 67 meters. Then they fell on the ground and held their heads in their hands.


    Boom... Boom!


    Chuyang, you must not die!


    The Qin Dynasty was close to the ground. When he prayed in his heart, the explosion sounded.


    After two deafening sounds in a moment, a shock wave composed of heat waves, mixed with countless pieces of steel, made a shrill whistling sound. It flew over the heads of the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing, and inserted into the trees near them, making a dull "Dudu" sound.


    Then, the surrounding air quickly cooled and everything calmed down.


    "Chuyang!"


    The Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing, with a shout, jumped up from the ground and ran to the center of the explosion.


    He''s dead! He''s dead! I haven''t had time to tell him I like him!


    Ye Chuqing ran desperately, his hands scattered in front of the Bush, tears began to blur his eyes.


    He''s not going to die! He''s not going to die! I haven''t committed myself to him yet!


    Because the speed of running is too fast, the chest of the Qin Dynasty is fluctuating rapidly, and the tears that never stopped make her unable to see the way forward.


    "Chuyang, where are you?"


    After the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing rush to the explosion point of a big pit, they don''t find the scene of Chu Yang''s fragmented body in their imagination, and they are ecstatic.


    There is no "relic" of Chu on the ground or trees nearby, which means that he may still be alive.


    However, after the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing called his name more than ten times in a row, he never appeared.


    "Chuyang!" Qin Dynasty is crying and bending over: "you, where are you? Please talk!"


    "Let''s look over there!"


    Just as ye Chuqing was going to have a look deep in the Bush, he saw a weak voice coming from not far from their left: "I''m here."


    "Chuyang!"


    The Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing were stunned at the same time. Then they ran over and saw that someone in Chu was leaning on the back of the big stone, rubbing his ears with his hands.


    "Did you call my name again? I''m a little tinnitus, I didn''t hear it. " Chu Yang holds the big stone in one hand. As soon as he stands up, the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing jump on him like a bird in the forest, holding him tightly and cheering: "you''re OK, great!"


    "Who am I? I''m loved by everyone and I''m defeated by flowers..." after hearing a little normal, Chu Yang just wanted to boast a few words, but saw that the Qin Dynasty once again kissed him on the mouth.


    Damn, it''s too late to talk this time. I didn''t expect that drillmaster Qin was so quick and didn''t look like her at all.


    When ye Chuqing sees that the Qin Dynasty kisses Chu Yang again, she scolds him bitterly and retreats.


    The Qin Dynasty hugs Chu Yang, who is silly, and kisses the eldest brother for a while. Then he moves his mouth to his ear and says in a loud voice: "what I said will count!"


    "What''s that?" When someone in Chu asked stupidly, the Qin Dynasty had let him go.


    "By example." Ye Chuqing''s jealous reply.


    "Hey, hey, hey. In fact, you don''t have to do it often. You only need to do it two or three times a week... "Someone in Chu''s mind just woke up and giggled twice. He just wanted to say to ye Chuqing," do you want to do the same? " At that time, hearing recovered a little half of his ears, he heard the shooting sound of the M8 light assault rifle coming from the other side of the mountain, and immediately called out: "Jing Hong ordered them to fight, let''s go!"

 Chapter 441

    Just when someone in Chu was so excited that he couldn''t tell the north from the south, there came the sound of shooting with an M8 light assault rifle.


    He immediately knew that it was Jing Hongming and others who started. He snatched the rifle from ye Chuqing and yelled to go.


    "Go The Qin Dynasty echoed, and his face was a little hot. He ran out first: we had been inking here for so long, and Jing Hongming just launched the attack. It turned out that they had been looking for the opportunity calmly as Chu Yang said. It seems that compared with them, I''m a little too tender


    Because the location of the back door of the base had been determined in advance, and at this time Jing Hong ordered them to launch a fierce attack in front of the base. When Chu Yang took the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing to the back door, he didn''t encounter any obstacles at all, so he used C4 explosive to blast open the iron gate of the exit and rushed in directly.


    In the "2012" Asian base, the 60 or 70 "base staff" led by Peter, in dealing with Japanese and South Korean agents several times, relied on the three factors of weather, location, and people to kill those agents from various countries who did not know the terrain at all.


    But today, Peter arrived.


    Although the Japanese speaking birdmen who broke into the base had already lost several people after they broke through two lines of defense, they did not enter the traps in the base at all with the help of the intelligence obtained by the "predecessors".


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these armed Islanders, with their strong cooperative combat ability, can''t be matched by those agents in front of them.


    In less than 20 minutes, the staff in the base were "bumped" into dozens of people under the cover of tear gas.


    "Damn it, bacras, bring me the purgatory gun! I''ll give these kids a taste of being frozen to death! " Peter leaned out and swept more than a dozen bullets into the tunnel. Then he quickly hid at the corner of the tunnel and ordered his subordinates to take the new weapon of base research -- purgatory gun.


    Purgatory gun is a new weapon developed in 2012.


    In fact, guns are ordinary guns, but bullets are not ordinary bullets.


    After firing, this kind of bullet is not as penetrating as conventional ammunition. But after the bullet comes out of the chamber, once it encounters a hard object, it will explode, and tens of thousands of fine needles hidden in the warhead will fire in all directions.


    These fine needles were soaked by the cobra venom mutated by serum. When they got into the human body, they would not be fatal at that time, but they would swim along the blood in the body. People who are hit will feel cold all over and lose their fighting capacity in a very short time.


    If the needle can''t be removed in time by magnet or other means, he or she will have to wait to be frozen to death.


    This vicious weapon is not very useful for long-distance or field operations. But if it''s used in this kind of street fighting, it''s a must-have.


    It is this kind of weapon that has hit those arrogant agents.


    The only drawback of purgatory guns is that they are now in the "trial camp" stage, and there are only two such guns in the whole base, with more than a dozen bullets.


    Therefore, Peter did not dare to use it easily. Now when we see that the foreign invaders are very strong, we let them take out his trump weapon.


    Bacras agreed and handed Peter the purgatory gun he had already prepared.


    "Hey, hey, let''s have a taste of being frozen!" With a sly smile, Peter took the gun, quickly flashed out of the corner, and pulled the trigger on those who were close to the wall and wearing gas masks.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the bright silver bullet, with a shrill howl, tore the air and hit the wall of the lane above Sato''s charge


    After seeing Peter appear, Sato charge and others have preempted to shoot him, and made evasive action.


    When Peter appeared, Sato didn''t have time to think about whether he was hit or not. He just left the wall and rushed forward after the other side shot him.


    As soon as Sato''s left foot was raised, the bullet on his head exploded. Immediately, he suddenly felt as if he had been pricked by more than a dozen needle tips.


    But this little pain, not enough to affect Sato charge and his partner''s attack. He raised his hand to the corner, where there were several three shots in succession. Then he waved his hand to his companion to press on... As soon as he raised his hand, he suddenly felt very cold. Moreover, the chill from the inside of his body made him shiver several times in a short time.


    What''s going on?


    Sato charged, quickly attached to the wall of the lane, turned to see: his companions, just like him, shivered together.


    I see. There was a ghost in that bullet just now


    As soon as the idea came up, Sato felt colder and colder. He could not help throwing away his gun and wrapping his clothes tightly with his hands.


    "Come on! Retreat, retreat Sato charge in shouting this sentence, the lips have begun to turn blue. He knew that if he didn''t quickly withdraw from the tunnel and try to have a quick physical examination, he might have to freeze to death!


    Those who followed Sato to charge, hearing the order, quickly turned around and ran to the road.


    "Want to run? Hey, hey, dream Seeing that the abominable islanders were going to retreat, peter put his purgatory gun on his shoulder, waved his hairy hand, and ordered all the children: "give it to me! Don''t let one go


    ¡°YES£¡¡± All the boys yelled in unison, and ordered them to jump out of the shelter in the lane, raise their guns and shoot madly at the island people who turned around and ran in front of them.


    "Ah


    Listening to the screams of his companions, Sato charged but did not dare to stop, even did not dare to turn back to fight back, just hope to be able to run out of the base as soon as possible.


    Dada... The dada sound of 4k-47 assault rifle bullets, when Sato charged to the entrance of the base, had taken the lives of the rest of his companions.


    Fortunately, because of the rush, the cold on the body is obviously less. But Sato''s heart became colder and colder: because after running, he obviously felt very cold and began to itch. He knew that something was trying to break free from the bondage of the skin and follow the flow of his blood into the blood vessels.


    At the moment when Sato charged out of the gate of the base, Peter and others had all aimed their guns at him, and "ten thousand" bullets were fired at once.


    Sato charged at the same time as the gunfire, there was a splash of blood on his body. But he didn''t fall down. Instead, he jumped out of the hole.


    "He can''t run, follow me Peter waved to his men to stop shooting, and led more than a dozen men out of the base entrance.


    As soon as Peter and his men ran out of the entrance of the base, they were summoning their men to take a flashlight and look for the poor Sato to charge. Suddenly, four or five shadows stood up in the grass next to the entrance!


    Immediately, the sound of the M8 light assault rifle''s rhythmic Shooting rang out. Peter and his sons, in the strong firepower interweaving point, with their hands up to the sky, danced strangely with the South American style, and slowly fell to the ground.


    Until no one moved any more, Jing Hongming''s voice rang out from the darkness: "after you go in, you should pay attention to Chu Yang and the hostages, the rest, none of them!"


    With Jing Hongming''s command, Hua Canyu, beigongcuo, shangbuting and Xue Tao bend over and snake into the entrance of the base.


    More than ten meters away from the entrance of the base, Sato charged motionless, and his chest was pierced by more than ten bullets, with blood flowing. His eyes are wide open, looking at the eastern sky: there are girls he likes


    Just as Chu Yang expected, Jing Hongming didn''t rush into the base immediately after he arrived at the designated place. Instead, he ambushed around the entrance and listened to the gunfire inside.


    Hua Canyu and others did not say the naive words of the Qin Dynasty. At this time, they went to support those who used the guns of the island.


    This is not to say that Jing Hongming and others are afraid of death, nor are they all ignoring the safety of the "friendly forces". It''s because they don''t dare rush in when they haven''t got in touch with the attacking side.


    What if they rush in and are misunderstood by the "friendly forces" as "base staff"? In that case, it''s not worth the loss, is it?


    And now, since those foreign devils in the base have come out after a person with blood spurting on his chest, it means that the rest of the people in the base, except for the bright night, and chuyang, who has been in contact with the secret code for a long time, will be killed by them without hesitation!


    Hua Canyu, who is running at the back, suddenly sees the strange shaped gun on Peter''s chest by the light of the fire coming from the base. He immediately stops, turns around and runs, holding it in his hand


    Without the leadership of purgatory gun and General Peter, the rest of the base, although they are all the elites carefully selected by Dr. cantambos, can only fully show the world what a moving target is in front of the real elites of Huaxia fourth base.


    Because before the attack, Jing Hongming had given a "no stay" death order, so these five guys in sportswear really had a good fight.


    The Al Qaeda elements who have been "sacrificed" have almost been killed as long as they are facing the roadway.


    The one with a little better luck was shot in the chest.


    After a fierce but one-sided battle with unequal numbers, the remaining "staff" of more than a dozen bases saw that the situation was over and ordered them to give up their arms and surrender.


    It''s a pity that Jing Hongming and others don''t have a good command of foreign languages. They can''t understand their "help" in English. They don''t have the slightest hesitation at all. They just stand there with assault rifles in their hands. In more than ten seconds, they suddenly attack these hapless ghosts.


    If you know, you must learn Chinese in your next life... Some guy, after stopping pulling the trigger, muttered in his heart.


    "Shangbu and I stop together. Hua Canyu takes beigongcuo and Xue Tao to search room by room carefully for any survivors. We must pay attention to the hostage. Remember to destroy all the instruments in the base! " Jing Hongming raised her hand and looked at her wrist: "after 20 minutes, no matter how the search is, we must meet at the gate of the base!"


    "Yes Everyone agreed in unison, and then quickly grouped, along the roadway to the left and right.


    With a bang, Xue Tao, under the cover of Hua Canyu and beigongcuo, stomps open the first door he meets after grouping.


    With his finger pressed on the trigger, Xue Tao quickly scanned the inside. Just when he wanted to say it was safe, he suddenly saw several numbers jumping on the wall on the left side behind the door. Suddenly, he exclaimed: "no, someone started the base''s self explosion device!"


    Hua Canyu threw the gun on his back and walked into the room quickly. He looked at the countdown timer carefully and immediately picked up the phone at the collar: "all personnel, please evacuate the base quickly! The base has activated the self explosive device, less than five minutes from the explosion time! "


    After hearing the warning from Hua Canyu, Jing Hongming, who is leading the people to clear the scene, frowned and looked at the things in the room reluctantly. Then he cried out: "I understand! All of you go back the same way! Hua Canyu, you immediately change the frequency band and inform Chu Yang of them immediately! "


    "Yes Hua Canyu agreed. He took Xue Tao and beigongcuo and couldn''t run to the house quickly. He ran and cried: "Qin Dynasty! Chuyang! Can you hear us? Get out of the base quickly... No, drillmaster Jinghong, our communication frequency with chuyang is seriously interfered. They can''t get our information at all! "


    "Then withdraw from the base first!"


    Since the base has less than five minutes to explode, there is no time for Jing Hongming to send people to the back to look for Chu Yang''s chance, so he has to order to withdraw from the base first.


    "Yes Hua Canyu''s eyes are a little red, looking at the tunnel leading to the back mountain. He follows beigongcuo and runs to the entrance of the base.


    A few minutes later, Jing Hongming and others ran out of the base safely.


    After evacuating dozens of meters to the outside of the cave, Beigong CuO raised his wrist and looked at the time: "less than half a minute... I hope they can find the self exploding device in time."


    "Maybe they haven''t entered the base yet." Xue Tao said: "before we entered the base, there was a loud noise behind us... They didn''t step on the mine, did they?"


    In fact, they all heard the two loud noises just now. But at that time, we didn''t care at all. We thought that the two loud noises, which were not long apart, were Chu Yang and others blowing up the exit of the base with bombs.


    But now, after Xue Tao said that, Jing Hongming and others immediately became nervous.


    "Don''t think about it. Their group not only has the gun instructor of Qin Dynasty, but also has mine sweepers. It''s impossible to make such low-level mistakes. Now what I''m worried about is not that they step on thunder, but that if they enter the base... "


    As soon as Jing Hongming said this, he saw a flash of fire at the entrance of the base, and then there was a huge crash. The earth began to tremble, and a hot wave of air roared out from the entrance.

 Chapter 442

    During the period from receiving the overseas combat mission in the fourth Huaxia base to blowing up the mountain exit behind the base in 2012, Chu Yang''s indifferent attitude seems to be that he didn''t come to play for his life at all. Instead, he came to the third and eighth line to make love and sightseeing


    Don''t you see that he didn''t forget his nonsense when he cleared the mine for the Qin Dynasty?


    For a time, Qin ye and ER Niu were puzzled by Chu''s calm performance: if this guy is not a fool, he should be a different kind of person, who doesn''t know what fear is.


    However, when the exit of the back mountain of the base was blasted open, Chu Yang rushed into the tunnel of the base first, but suddenly changed his style.


    "Wait!" Chu Yang took a look at the fluorescent lamp at the top of the tunnel and waved his hand to the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing to stop. But he himself seems to be taking a spacewalk, taking a strange looking route. Every time I raised my foot, I was very careful to make the two girls puzzled.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s action, the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing stopped, took out a special mine sweeper from their backpack, checked it up and down, and found nothing abnormal.


    The front is already fighting hard. Now it should be a good chance to move forward as soon as possible, and Jing Hong orders them to attack the enemy back and forth. Why should they be so careful? Ye Chuqing and the Qin Dynasty looked at each other and saw the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Chu Yang, with his back to them, dropped his left foot and leaned down slowly. He used the saber in his right hand to pick a small hole at the bottom of the wall of the lane. When there was a "Lo" sound inside, he stood up with the tip of the saber scraping the wall of the lane: "you must be thinking that the front has been in full swing, and now is a good opportunity to attack the enemy back and forth, There''s no need to be too careful, right? "


    Qin Dynasty frankly nodded: "yes, I really think so."


    Chu Yang head also don''t return of light smile: "just because you think so, so I didn''t let you command me and ye Chuqing." As he spoke, with a swing of his right hand, the saber went into the lamp stick at the top of the tunnel.


    Click... With a light sound, the lamp stick was smashed without any suspense. It was like an inverted box with the lid opened. The lamp stick and the "ceiling" on the top of the tunnel, which is tens of centimeters square, turned to one side, revealing a dark grid of the same size. In the dark grid, the arrows of more than a dozen crossbows and arrows glowed coldly under Ye Chuqing''s flashlight.


    Looking up at the arrows, the Qin Dynasty shivered subconsciously and pursed the thin corners of his mouth. Just as he wanted to criticize himself, he saw that Chu Yang had already stepped forward again.


    Alas, not to mention you, who grow up in a greenhouse. Even I, a special forces soldier who has been out on duty for dozens of times, didn''t expect that in this seemingly most dangerous place, there are so sinister opportunities hidden? Ye Chuqing thinks narcissistically, and makes a gesture to the Qin Dynasty. Then they point their guns to the front and back direction, and follow Chu Yang, walking slowly to the deep of the base.


    When Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing were in charge of the police for Chu Yang, they all noticed that since he ruled out the first machine bracket, the next seven or eight machine brackets were easily found and removed by someone in Chu, even if they asked them to hold their chin for a long time.


    After seeing that Chu Yang''s technique is very skillful and destroys a small trap that can kill people everywhere, ye Chuqing asks in an adoring tone: "Chu Yang, how are you sure there are traps here? Which trap is this? I find that you seem familiar with the arrangement of these traps


    "This is the ninth trap. Don''t worry. After removing this, it should be a safe area. At least it won''t be on the road. " After destroying the traps, Chu Yang said without raising his head: "you''re right. When removing the device of the first trap, he had a sense of deja vu, and thus determined that these traps were from someone I knew. Of course I''m familiar with her little skills. "


    Ye Chuqing was stunned: "no, you still know the people in this base?"


    Chu Yang stood up and listened to the movement in the tunnel. Then he waved his hand and walked forward with his low body against the wall of the tunnel: "have you heard the name of" mourning bell "


    The Qin Dynasty, which was trying to allocate the frequency of the earphone, took the words: "mourning bell? Are you talking about the mourning bell, which ranks second in the world of killers? "


    "Yes, that''s her."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned: "she is a notorious killer. How can you be familiar with her?"


    She once tried to challenge Lao Tzu''s position as the king of killers. Naturally, I will pay attention to her. However, I know her, but she doesn''t know me... Chu Yang said with a silent smile: "in fact, I don''t know her either. I just checked her information when I had nothing to do before, and knew her unchangeable habits when setting traps."


    "Oh," the Qin Dynasty eyebrows Shu spread out: "so it is, I thought you are acquaintances in reality."


    "How can I, a five good youth with lofty aspirations, go along with such a person?" Someone in Chu habitually pasted a layer of gold on his face. Looking at the Qin Dynasty, which looked like a kid, he immediately remembered her two kisses that made him "so moved" just now. He couldn''t help thinking: "don''t think it''s a person, I will associate with her. In fact, I have a strong principle of making friends. Those who are identified can... "


    "Can you care about her for seven years?" Ye Chuqing interrupts chuyang''s words: "OK, chuyang. Qin jiaoguan has already indicated her mind to you. You don''t have to remind her, she will know what to do to you in the future. Isn''t that right, instructor Qin? "


    "I..." the Qin Dynasty only felt a heat on his face, just wanted to say something, but saw that ye Chuqing wiped Chu Yang''s body and quickly walked forward.


    "This wench, how to talk?" Someone in Chu chuckled and said to the Qin Dynasty who turned to one side: "Qin Dynasty, don''t mistake me for the kind of person she said. Hehe, when I was demolishing the thunder outside, I was just talking nonsense in order to relax everyone''s tension. But I really didn''t want to blackmail en Tu Bao, you just think that my words are fart


    "I didn''t treat your words like that. My promise to you will be fulfilled. " When the Qin Dynasty finished, he put his right hand on Chu Yang''s mouth and shook his head: "you don''t have to say anything more. I know it. We will talk about these things later. At present, the most important thing is to complete the task. "


    Since the Qin Dynasty has made it so clear, Chu Yang can''t say anything more, even though he really didn''t want the Qin Dynasty to give him such an offer of one, two, three, four or five times


    Originally, in this Asian base in 2012, besides the unfortunate scientists killed by Ruth, there must be at least more than 70 armed men.


    These armed elements have a fairly clear division of labor. After an emergency, there have been countless drills on who should guard the front and who should guard the back.


    However, when the powerful Sato charge team came in from the front entrance of the base, all the armed elements in the base naturally ran to the front.


    After Sato''s reckless charge, nearly half of these people were killed or injured.


    The rest of them, including Peter, were washed by Jing Hongming and others at the entrance.


    Even if there are so one or two of the fish, this time will not be silly to run out, but to find a hidden place to hide.


    Therefore, after Chu Yang and the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing burst through the back door of the base, except for the small traps in the roadway, they didn''t meet any base personnel who said "stand" to them all the way to the center of the base.


    "Are we invading their base center? How do I feel that the task valued by the leaders this time seems too simple? " Looking at the rooms with glass doors on both sides of the tunnel, which were divided into separate spaces, ye Chuqing tiptoed to one of the rooms and took a look: "there is no one inside. They should have escaped."


    "Before I came here, I said it was no big deal." Chu Yang also looked at the rooms on both sides: "the reason why the leaders attach importance to it is probably because there are other secrets."


    "What do you think is the secret?"


    Chu Yang said lazily: "Ye Niu, what you should know will naturally let you know. What you shouldn''t know will only cause trouble. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Ye Chuqing said, "I just think this task is too easy."


    Chu Yang glanced around and said, "I don''t feel relaxed, almost for some fool... Cough, there is a smell of stinky salted fish in the air."


    Qin Dynasty pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "chuyang, you can say whatever you want. I won''t mind."


    "Haha, I''m just a cheap mouth," chuyang said with a shy smile. As soon as he wanted to say something, ye Chuqing nodded her head and said, "yes, drillmaster Qin, in fact, chuyang''s usual way of doing things is not the same as that of normal people except his cheap mouth."


    The Qin Dynasty smiles and turns its head.


    Chu Yang stares at ye Chuqing and just wants to walk into a room full of bottles. The girl says, "don''t you usually tell me that bickering in action is the best way to relieve pressure?"


    Chu Yang ignored her and opened the door with the muzzle of a gun.


    Ye Chuqing and the Qin Dynasty are on both sides of the gate, armed police.


    Chu Yang turns around inside and doesn''t find anything he wants. As soon as he walks out of the door, ye Chuqing asks him, "do we need to contact instructor Jing Hong and wait for his instructions to take action?"


    Although the Qin Dynasty was the leader of the three of them, after stepping on the thunder, ye Chuqing consciously ignored her.


    In the Qin Dynasty, after listening to what ye Chuqing said, he didn''t feel anything wrong. He also asked someone in Chu for instructions with his eyes.


    Chu Yang fiddled with the air earphone, gave two "hello" to the phone in his collar, then frowned and said, "there may be a magnetic field in the mountainside. According to the reserved frequency band, they can''t be contacted at all. Well, let''s search ahead from this side... Shh, someone''s coming! "


    When Chu Yang said this, he suddenly waved and made a hidden gesture. Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing immediately followed him to hide behind a corner in the roadway.


    Hiding at the corner of the tunnel, Chu Yang bent down, put his hands on the ground, put his ears close to the ground, listened for a moment and whispered: "there are two people coming, about 50 meters away from us. One of them is likely to be carrying something, which is very inconvenient to move... According to their walking speed, they should arrive at us in two minutes. "


    The Qin Dynasty asked in a low voice: "can it be Jinghong instructors?"


    Chu Yang, lying on the ground, shook his head: "no, whether it''s Jing Hongming or Hua Canyu, when they walk in the base, their foothold will never be so assured and bold. The people who come here are probably from the base... Eh, how can there be the sound of running water? "


    Chu Yang just finished saying this, the three of them behind the wall of the lane, suddenly issued a "Lo" light ring, he did not want to turn over to jump up, a grasp of Ye Chuqing''s waist standing behind him, quickly stick to the wall of the lane!


    The Qin Dynasty, meanwhile, had already made a response. After retreating to the side of the lane wall, it was found that there was a big wooden box with sundries. It was hidden behind it and half knelt on the ground. The muzzle of its rifle was facing the smooth side of the lane wall, but now it suddenly cracked.


    The wall of the lane slowly opened to both sides, and no hidden weapons such as crossbows and arrows were fired. Instead, a cold wind mixed with wet and cool air blew out from the back of the wall, which also brought a clear sound of running water.


    Underground river!


    At the bottom of the base, there is an underground river leading to the outside world!


    Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty looked at each other, and then whispered in ye Chuqing''s ear, "since there is an underground river here, there should be something like a speedboat later. They should have come to meet their companions to escape from the base. You and the Qin Dynasty are responsible for cleaning up the people on the speedboat. I''ll deal with the people in front. "


    "I understand!" Ye Chuqing nodded, broke away Chu Yang''s hand, and walked quickly to the other side of the lane, taking the same posture as the Qin Dynasty, with the muzzle of the gun facing the underground river behind the lane wall.


    Suddenly, suddenly


    It was only ten seconds before ye Chuqing posed for battle, when there was a clear sound of the motor of the speedboat, which sounded from the distance behind the roadway. At the same time, a light appeared in the dark space.


    This light should be the searchlight on the speedboat.


    The searchlight on the water is on. It can make the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing clearly see the turbulent underground river.

 Chapter 443

    With a desire for "a better life" in her heart, Ruth, who is 1.80 meters tall, just like an eagle catching a chicken, puts the half dead and petite night under her left rib, carries a gun in her right hand, and follows Akino apricot out of the laboratory.


    "You wait for me outside." When Akino comes to the control room in charge of the whole base, he takes out his pistol and waves his hand to Ruth.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ruth understood and leaned against the wall of the lane with the bright night.


    That night, bright has just learned from Ruth''s conversation: after completing the mission of two experiments, she will accompany these abnormal people back to Mexico to enjoy an alternative "sex life" with them.


    That night bright Leng Leng looked at the ground, motionless.


    For her, she had lost all hope of survival. As for how to die, she doesn''t care. She just wants to die soon.


    Now, all of a sudden, she envies the scientists who were killed by Ruth. At least they don''t have to be insulted before they die.


    Sometimes, death is a relief. It''s very luxurious. It''s like a beggar begging for food, dreaming, driving a BMW and embracing Juliet


    Akino apricot will take the gun hand back in the back, pushed open the door of the control room and walked in.


    In the control room, two people are watching the fighting situation in the upper Lane from the monitor. When Akino apricot comes in, they stand up and say hello to her. Just when they want to report the latest situation, they see their base leader''s right hand swing, and then the two brothers'' heads are splashed with red and white flowers of life.


    After lifting her hand to wipe off a few drops of blood splashed on her face, Akino Yanko pulls the guy with a blood hole on her forehead from the computer chair to one side. She sits on it herself and skillfully enters the system by inputting the password on the computer. Then, in the computer''s continuous reminder of "dangerous operation", she does not hesitate to click to start the self explosion device, and the time is set at half an hour.


    Looking at the red numbers, Akino sneers silently, then carefully destroys all the programs of the recovery system, takes out a phone, and starts to command Sapa, who is staying somewhere in the underground river, to come to the base as soon as possible.


    Ruth, standing outside the control room, went to the door after Akino put down her phone and asked her, "shall we wait at Lane 456?"


    456 Lane crossing is the location where the 2012 Asian base connects with the underground river, similar to the wharf.


    Akino apricot shook his head with a smile, holding his arms in both hands, walked back and forth a few steps, leisurely said: "no, no, I just suddenly thought clearly, now we can''t go there, but to stay here, wait for all the people behind to go in front, then we can go to 456."


    Ruth frowned at first, but then understood Akino''s intention: she was afraid that if she ran away from the river with the hostages at this time, it would arouse the suspicion of other "staff members" of the base, and found that the base had been activated by the self explosion device... In that case, those people would be in chaos, so they would be in a hurry to run for their lives instead of fighting the enemy.


    This result is not what Akino wants to see.


    Therefore, they sat in the control room for the time being and ordered all base personnel to rush to the front for support.


    The other base personnel who didn''t know that one leg had already stepped into the gate of death were obedient to the orders issued by the first commander of the base, Akino apricot. They were carrying AK-47 and rushed forward bravely along the roadway


    After the last two base personnel guarding the back door also ran through the control room, Akino apricot looked at the monitor: "the base will explode in less than 15 minutes. Hehe, I hope the intruders in front can''t find out in time. Well, Sapa''s speedboat is about to arrive, so it''s time for us to go


    Ruth and other Akino apricot out of the door of the control room, asked: "apricot, do you think the enemy will break in through the back door?"


    Akino quickly walked forward: "of course, but if they don''t pay at least seven lives, they don''t want to get to the bottom. What''s more, as soon as we get on the speedboat, even if they break through those organs, the final result is not death? "


    Looking at Akino apricot, who was much shorter than herself, Ruth finally understood that everyone was the mistress of the bishop, but she was not at the same level as Akino apricot in terms of importance. This is not only because Akino apricot can make men have a sense of achievement in that aspect, but also because she can''t help but be inferior in terms of her real ability and leadership.


    He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Akino said without looking back, "Ruth, do you know why these people are in a hurry to die?"


    Ruth looked at the bright night under her side, and then said, "maybe someone leaked the real secret of the existence of the base, which aroused the attention of those countries, and then sent someone to destroy the base?"


    Akino apricot smile: "ha ha, what you said is right and wrong."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s true that someone disclosed the secrets of the research results in the base." Akino apricot feet faster and faster: "can come to these people, some people come here to destroy the base, some people are for acting."


    "Acting?"


    "Yes, it''s acting."


    Ruth was very surprised: "with life to play?"


    Akino turned his lips: "anyway, these actors are props. The real director will be fine."


    "What are they acting for?"


    Akino asked: "what is the fundamental reason for the existence of our base?"


    "They want MD virus, too?" Ruth said


    With a silent sneer, Akino turned to look at the bright night under Ruth''s ribs: "if they don''t want it, do you think we can take her out of the island so easily?"


    The bright white night, after hearing this, her long eyelashes flickered, and her eyes were blurred by the tears that had been "cut off" for a long time.


    That night, bright is a smart person. Just from this sentence of Akino apricot, we can guess that the reason why she was kidnapped in the island country''s home is probably related to the island country''s official


    In other words: the people of 2012 can accurately find the bright residential spot of that night, be familiar with the security facilities of her villa, and be easily taken out of the country. All these are likely to have official people playing an ignominious role in it.


    "Oh, poor man who was betrayed by the state." Ruth shook her head, her face full of pity.


    Akino apricot has arrived at the designated position when Ruth is talking. As long as they turn the corner of the tunnel in front of them, they can take a speedboat from the river to the sea, and safely reach the high seas under the escort of the relevant personnel from the DPRK.


    Akino and Ruth, when they reached the corner of the lane, heard the sound of the motor of the speedboat and saw the light of its searchlight.


    "In a little more than five minutes, the base will not exist." Standing in front of the corner, Akino turned to look at the painstakingly managed base, and shook his head without any regret: "it''s a pity, even if we can''t use the base to do some experiments, but use it as a scenic spot, I guess..."


    Akino estimated that if the base is developed into a tourist attraction, the number of tourists should not be less. But she did not expect that, just before she finished speaking, she suddenly heard the sound of gunfire near her back!


    Suddenly, suddenly!


    "Ah... Ah!"


    With the sudden sound of the assault rifle, there was a scream not far away.


    This is Sapa''s voice! How could there be an enemy here?


    Akino Apricot''s pupils suddenly shrunk, subconsciously leaned against the wall of the lane, and immediately saw a man flashing from the corner, with a faint red flame from the muzzle of his gun... Then Ruth let go of the bright night with a long scream, covered her chest with her hand, and sat down on the ground along the wall of the lane.


    The man who shot Ruth moved so fast that he didn''t have to wait for Akino''s muzzle to aim at him before he disappeared behind the corner again.


    If it is put in the past, Akino apricot will definitely choose to retreat to any room first, and then call the base personnel to support. But now it can''t, because in a little more than five minutes, the whole base will be a pile of ruins. What''s more, even if she calls for support, the key is to have someone behind the base!


    It''s true that people in Europe and America are healthy. Ruth, who is the same height and weight as a man, did not die immediately after being shot in the chest. Instead, she covered the bleeding wound with her left hand and picked up the strange shaped gun with her right hand.


    This gun is called purgatory gun. There are two, thirteen bullets in the whole base.


    "Who are you? I have something to say. Don''t shoot! " Akino, who was quick to calculate the time in his mind, didn''t attack or retreat foolishly. Instead, he threw his gun down the floor to the corner: "this is my weapon. I''ve disarmed. I have something to say to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the steel door was opened, the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing stood on both sides of the tunnel, with the muzzle of their gun facing the fast approaching speedboat on the river.


    The speedboat soon arrived at the steel door of the tunnel. A man with a big beard stood in the front of the speedboat and turned to yell at the two companions.


    In the roar of the motor, one of the guys threw a rope over, and the Qin Dynasty really reached for it.


    Are these fools blind? They don''t see that they are not the people you are waiting for? Ye Chuqing pulled the trigger with her right finger and raised her left hand to the Qin Dynasty, who stepped on the speedboat rope under her feet.


    After seeing the "companion" catch the rope, he still points his gun at himself. Sapa on the speedboat suddenly has a bad idea. He just wants to do something, but he hears the pleasant thud of the assault rifle. Then they are very unwilling to scream and turn over and fall into the dark river.


    They don''t understand until they die: Why are the three people in position 456 not their own?


    In Sapa and others with this eternal doubt, with the turbulent river water floating to heaven, Chu Yang also flashed out, a shot in Ruth.


    If Ruth were a man, this shot would blow her head.


    There are two reasons why Chu Yang didn''t blow Ruth''s head, but hit her three centimeters to the right of her atrium.


    1£º The other party is a woman. Even if she is a damned terrorist, she should keep the face given by God after her death.


    2£º Chu Yang wants to keep her life for the time being and ask about the whereabouts of that bright night. Although he had found the person he was looking for after the gunshot, right under the woman''s rib, the bullet had been discharged and the mourning bell had already raised the gun, so there was no chance for him to make up for it.


    Chu was able to carry out so many assassination missions, and he still has five limbs in the world, which has a lot to do with his extremely cool head in action.


    Just at the moment when he shot just now, he thought of this. Seeing the bright night, he was sure that the man who aimed his gun at him was the mourning bell.


    It''s natural that mourning bell can become the second best in the world of killers. In addition to her Kung Fu, she is good at setting traps and shooting accurately.


    Although Chu Yang is not afraid of her, and he has full confidence to face her face-to-face. He is faster and more accurate than her gun, but he doesn''t do that kind of stupid thing. Now his advantage lies in his side. As long as he seals the underground exit, he can''t escape from Jing Hong''s gun.


    Chu Yang thinks that he has plenty of time to wait

 Chapter 444

    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing had killed several Sapa people cleanly, Chu Yang, who was pulling the speedboat over with a rope and sticking his rifle to the wall of the lane, held out his left thumb to them to show his admiration for them.


    Before waiting for ye Chuqing to be polite, Akino apricot at the corner suddenly threw her weapon down the floor and confessed that she had disarmed and had something to say to them.


    Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing didn''t know who the mourning bell was, but Chu Yang knew very well about this snake and scorpion woman, and knew that she was the kind of typical goods that didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. It seemed that it was more difficult to let her take the initiative to lay down her arms than not to let the dog eat excrement.


    What''s she up to?


    Looking at the gun on the ground, Chu Yang pondered a little, then said: "very good, then you hold your hands behind your head and walk backwards."


    After hearing Chu Yang''s words, Akino apricot did not hesitate to go back into the back of the corner as he said, holding his head in both hands.


    Just after Akino apricot appeared at the corner, ye Chuqing bullied her forward and grabbed her arm. She began to search her body skillfully. When I saw the explosion-proof code box hanging on her wrist, I just wanted to pull it down, but I saw her struggling: "you can''t move this thing."


    Before ye Chuqing could say anything, Akino immediately said, "it''s MD virus, a virus that can be spread through the air. Don''t ask me anything. Take me to the speedboat and get out of here! Because there are still a few minutes left, the whole base will be blown into ruins by self explosive devices, which is the main reason why I take the initiative to disarm! "


    "Base explosion?" Qin Dynasty facial expression a change: "what you say is true?"


    Akino said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m lying?"


    With a crash, the Qin Dynasty put the rifle on Akino''s forehead and yelled: "take me back to stop the explosion!"


    "It''s too late. I damaged the repair program when I customized the self exploding device." Akino light said: "I know you are worried, maybe because your partner is still in the base, but now really no time to go back to inform them."


    The Qin Dynasty was concerned about the safety of Hua Canyu and others. It didn''t care whether Akino Apricot''s words were true or false. He pinched her back neck in one hand and held a gun against her back heart in the other: "take me quickly!"


    "Are you not afraid of death?" After being pushed forward by the Qin Dynasty, Akino turned his head with a sneer and said, "don''t worry too much, just think that your companions are dead. Anyway, even if they find the self explosive device now, they have no time to leave the base. "


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to speak, Chu Yang sneered and said, "cut, if you really start the self explosion device, it should be displayed in some places, right? Do you think our people won''t see it? Instructor Qin, you don''t have to worry, Jing... Cold blooded. If he was buried here so easily, he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times. "


    "Well, it is." After listening to Chu Yang''s analysis, the Qin Dynasty was obviously relieved, and then said, "but we should go to inform them."


    Akino shook his head: "at most there are more than four minutes, you can''t even walk out of this lane."


    "Even if there''s a minute left, I''ll try." The Qin Dynasty raised his head and said to chuyang, "chuyang, wait for me here. I''ll go to them alone."


    "Qin Dynasty, do you think so..." after hearing what Qin Dynasty said, Chu Yang frowned and swallowed her words. Then he drooped his gun: "don''t talk, I''ll ask her."


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it was wrong after saying that sentence just now. He said in a low voice: "I don''t mean that you are afraid of death."


    Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to the Qin Dynasty either. He just looked at the time and asked Akino apricot, "how fast can it take from here to the front?"


    "The fastest speed, it will take 13 minutes." Akino apricot finish, Zheng Zheng looked at Chu Yang: "you also called Chu Yang?"


    "You seem to have seen a second chuyang?" Chu Yang asked a question, not waiting for her to answer, and then to the main topic: "are you sure the base will explode in a few minutes?"


    "I made that. I''m sure."


    "Good." Chu Yang nodded and said to the Qin Dynasty, "in this case, let''s go to the speedboat first. After five minutes, we can make plans."


    "No, I don''t care if this woman''s words are true or false, but I have to go and see them now." The Qin Dynasty rejected Chu Yang''s proposal.


    "What if what she said was true?" Chu Yang very dissatisfied said: "in that case, you this small life is not to catch up?"


    "Even if it is to catch up with..." stubborn Qin Chaogang said here, suddenly heard Chu Yang big drink: "careful!"


    After hearing about the police, the Qin Dynasty quickly stepped back, and then in the corner of his eyes, he saw a bright thing flying straight to the top of the tunnel, making a slight crack.


    "Ah! Purgatory gun Akino apricot also saw that thing at this time. Her eyes suddenly widened. In a scream, Chu Yang, who was standing behind them, had already thrown her and the Qin Dynasty, together with ye Chuqing, who was squatting to search her body, to the ground.


    Chu Yang had never seen any purgatory gun, and he did not know what kind of destructive effect the bullets from the gun would play.


    But he saw from the expression on Akino''s face that this thing should be very scary


    So, he just in autumn wild apricot of lose voice scream, completely subconscious, will they all three people down to the ground.


    Hiss!


    Chu Yang was ready for the big bang when he knocked down the three women. But to his surprise, there was no loud noise. Instead, there was a slight to inaudible hiss that flew past his ears, and then nothing happened.


    "What is this?" Chu Yang waited for a moment, then stood up, pointed to Akino Apricot''s head with the muzzle of a gun, and said to the Qin Dynasty, "take her to the speedboat first. If I go to find someone, I''ll go to find them, too. "


    "I think the woman said that the base was going to explode itself, maybe she was making a mystery." The Qin Dynasty was also puzzled by the scene just now. After she got up from the ground, together with ye Chuqing, she grabbed Akino Apricot''s arm and said to Chu Yang, "otherwise, let''s get on the boat and wait."


    "You go first, I just saw that night..." Chu Yang didn''t say the bright name of that night, suddenly he shivered all over.


    Then, boundless cold, from his bones began to rise. Let him have to stop, subconsciously wrapped clothes.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s abnormal action, ye Chuqing asked: "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, why do I suddenly feel a little cold?" Chuyang now clearly felt his teeth trembling.


    "Cold?" Ye Chuqing and the Qin Dynasty looked at each other.


    "Cold? That''s right. " And Akino apricot, but gloating with a smile: "ha ha, just now I have said that the cracked thing was hit by a new weapon called purgatory gun. All of its bullets are broken steel needles soaked by king cobra venom. As long as you hit a steel needle, it won''t take long for your blood to freeze, and a layer of white frost will appear on the surface of your skin... "


    She just said here, ye Chuqing raised her hand to her is a slap in the face: "smelly woman, you shut up for me! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll shoot you! "


    Just as ye Chuqing slapped others in the face, Akino didn''t bother to resist. He just gave a low smile and murmured, "I didn''t lie. That''s the way to die when you get shot in purgatory. Ha ha, the base should be about to explode. If we don''t leave, we will all die here. "


    In terms of her own skills, Akino''s Kung Fu, whether it was Qin Dynasty or ye Chuqing, was not her opponent. But now, not only was she carrying a gun on her forehead, but the loud and deadly noise would ring at any time.


    I''ve been calculating the time of the explosion in my heart, and I''ve long forgotten that she''s really strong. Just like those ordinary people, she hopes to leave here before the explosion.


    "How can we get rid of the crisis for him?" Ye Chuqing reached for Akino Apricot''s collar and growled, "tell me!"


    "Magnet! Draw him out with a magnet Akino apricot said, suddenly turned to look at the shaking Chu Yang, laughing: "it''s useless, even now there is a magnet can''t save you! Because it''s too late. If you are a man, you should let us women go first... "


    With a bang, the Qin Dynasty reversed the handle of the gun and smashed it on the back of Akino''s head. After watching her fall to the ground, she said coldly, "even if you want to leave, you have to stay. Ye Chuqing, take off the box on her wrist. "


    "Good." The leaf early fine agreed a, go to untie autumn wild apricot wrist of rope buckle.


    "Qin Dynasty, you don''t care about these, hurry to the speedboat first!" Once again wrapped the clothes on the body, Chu Yang said in a deep voice: "I''ll go back to the bright night first, and then try to contact Jing Hong and order them."


    "OK, come here quickly, we''ll wait for you!" Ye Chuqing agreed, but also did not care to untie the password box on Akino Apricot''s wrist. He grabbed her hair and dragged her onto the speedboat with the Qin Dynasty.


    "It should be soon!" Chu Yang threw his cold assault rifle on the ground, quickly ran around the corner and came to the bright night when he was curled up on the ground. He bent down and held her in his arms. He took a look at Ruth, who tried to raise her gun but didn''t have any strength, and didn''t care about her. He turned and ran to the Qin Dynasty.


    After she was taken out of the laboratory by Lu Si, she subconsciously closed her "self" that night. Chu Yang held her in her arms, like a puppet, motionless. Gray hair, with Chu Yang running and fluttering, revealing her beautiful but lifeless face.


    Looking at the woman in her arms, she thought about her bright and beautiful life in Beijing. Chu Yang, who was cold all over, couldn''t bear it. So she pasted it in her ear and said in a low voice: "that, that bright night, do you still remember me? I am Chu Yang


    I''m chuyang.


    Chuyang!


    The name in these four words, long ago, has been remembered by that bright night (of course, the most important reason is the sun stone bracelet on someone in Chu), They even surpassed her husband and became a synonym for her future life.


    Chuyang, the name, is like the key to open the cage, more like the lightning piercing the dark clouds, suddenly lit up the bright heart of that night, let her dull eyes flash, murmured: "you, are you chuyang?"


    "Yes, yes, I am Chu Yang!" Chu Yang holds that night bright, just turn the corner, suddenly feel a foot shock, a sound seems to be very far and very close explosion, from all directions at the same time, drowned his roar to the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing who have jumped into the speedboat: "you run!"


    Boom!


    With a loud sound that made the whole mountain begin to tremble, the heat wave of thousands of degrees in an instant, mixed with some burning debris, spread rapidly from the self explosion center along the roadway like a fire dragon. All the movable objects in the passageways of the base are driven to a vent by this huge heat wave.


    The movable objects in this include Chu Yang who has already run to the side of the small Wharf in the dark river with that bright night.


    Really, really exploded!


    As soon as the explosion sounded, the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing on the speedboat couldn''t make any response at all, so they were forced to lie on the deck of the speedboat by the heat wave.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The huge air waves generated by the explosion directly broke the cable of the fast boat tied by the cable, and it bumped violently from left to right, just like a small paper boat that wanted to empty, along the river and rushed out with a whoosh.


    Waves of heat almost burn up the air. With the help of more than a dozen continuous loud noises, they stayed in the space for more than a minute, and then recovered their claws. They hid in the upper end of the river and looked at the speedboat in the river with provocative eyes.


    The Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing, holding their heads in both hands, immediately raised their heads and looked at the place where the speedboat had just stopped when they felt that it was no longer hot above their backs... They could see from a distance that the debris, including dead bodies, blown out by the heat wave, were burning.


    The disgusting smell of roast meat is directly impacting the olfactory nerves of the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing with the change of hot and cold air.


    "Ouch..." the Qin Dynasty raised his hand and covered his mouth. His sobbing eyes were staring at the river and hissed: "chuyang!"


    "It''s all the work of this bitch! What are you keeping her for? " Listening to the cry of the Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing, standing there in a daze, suddenly scolded, raised his foot and kicked the unconscious Akino apricot out of the speedboat.


    This does not solve the hatred, she immediately picked up the rifle, facing the Akino apricot which has not sunk into the water, began to... Suddenly!

 Chapter 445

    In a rage, ye Chuqing, after kicking Akino apricot out of the speedboat, is still shooting with a gun until all the bullets in the magazine run out and the firing pin of the assault rifle makes an empty sound. Then she smashes the gun into the water and kneels down on the deck with her head in her arms. She looks at the dark river and cries.


    What ye Chuqing did, the Qin Dynasty just looked at it, stupidly looking at it, but she thought about her own problems: this time, it''s me again. Why do I have to go to Jinghong instructor? If this is not the case, we will not be delayed for such a long time and will not cause such consequences.


    There are a lot of women, many beautiful women, generally in the bad things happen, just know what is regret


    A speedboat that didn''t start, in the turbulent River, floated fast along the river.


    Do not know when, ye Chuqing has stopped crying, so lying on the deck, eyes wide open looking at the dark sky.


    And in the Qin Dynasty, he always kept a posture, looking at the direction when he came, motionless.


    "Instructor Qin." After a long time, ye Chuqing sat up from the deck, folded his knees in both hands, and said hoarsely, "did you notice him just after the explosion?"


    After a long silence, the Qin Dynasty said in a low voice, "I see him flying over our heads with a man in his arms."


    "Do you think he can survive?" Speaking of this, ye Chuqing''s eyes brightened: "after all, he was not directly hit by the bomb, but pushed into the river by the air waves!"


    The Qin Dynasty kept silent for a long time, then slowly said: "at first, I didn''t believe that woman''s words... But now, I believe it. When Chu Yang went to save the bright night, the woman once said that he had been hit by a vicious concealed weapon, and said that if he could not take it out in time, he would freeze to death. And the river is so urgent... That''s why I didn''t ask to go back and search for him. "


    Ye Chuqing wiped her cheek with her backhand and turned her head to one side: "I know what you mean by that. You mean, even if Chu Yang was not blown into the river, he might be frozen to death by that kind of thing, not to mention that he fell into this ghost that can''t see anything... "When she said this, she suddenly raised her hand and hit the deck with a heavy blow. Regardless of the blood on the back of her hand, she yelled:" ghost place! This damn place! "


    The Qin Dynasty leaned forward and put his arms around ye Chuqing''s right hand, who was about to smash the deck. He said in a dumb voice, "ye Chuqing! You need to calm down! Calm down! "


    "I''m calm!"!? Can I calm down? " Ye Chuqing pushed away the Qin Dynasty, then turned over and pressed on her body, grabbed her chest clothes, and hit her chin with her bloody hand: "Qin Dynasty! If it wasn''t for your arrogance, chuyang wouldn''t have come to this end! Not at all! "


    Let ye Chuqing''s fist hit his face and body, Qin Dynasty tilted his head and cried: "yes! I hurt chuyang! After you are safely brought back to the base, I will give it to you, his wife, his lover, his family and everyone! A satisfactory answer


    Ye Chuqing''s action, stop: "you say so is to die for him?"


    He put out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. The Qin Dynasty said with a silent smile, "if I die, I will die willingly."


    Ye Chuqing stood up from the Qin Dynasty, took two steps forward, and said coldly, "then why don''t you die now?"


    "I can''t die yet, because I want to take you back to the base safely." The Qin Dynasty wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand and sat up slowly: "ye Chuqing, I know you may really like Chu Yang. Now because of my reasons, and let him come to this end, you must hate me in your heart


    "Yes." In the dark, ye Chuqing nodded, shook her body, and sat on the deck. There was no anger in her voice. Instead, she was as sad as a sobbing River: "I am an orphan. I don''t remember my parents. I''ve been very strong since I was a child. When I was in high school before I became a soldier, many of my classmates called me a rascal in private... But Chu Yang could see that my heart and appearance were actually different. "


    "Tough on the outside and soft on the inside?"


    Ye Chuqing silent smile: "he will not talk to you like this, often say I am a shrew with a glass heart."


    "Maybe it''s about character."


    "Maybe." Ye Chuqing''s words changed: "I once heard Chu Yang mention you, saying that you were born in a rich family and belong to the typical beautiful daughter of heaven. He adored you seven years ago, but you always have a sense of belonging and mistook him for coming to the base to pursue you. That''s why you joined our group."


    "He''s right. My grandfather is in the Military Commission." The Qin Dynasty replied in a low voice: "yes, for me, he did not hesitate to divorce his wife. But my heart has been filled with a person, he did not have the slightest feeling. It wasn''t until recently that something happened that I didn''t expect. "


    "I don''t want to know too much about you, because we are not at the same level. I just want to talk about myself, "ye Chuqing said after a pause." after he made all our women members accept him with his almost ruffian style means and gentlemanly nature, I found out that he was actually a coward with lust but no guts. "


    In the tone of the Qin Dynasty, there was a trace of surprise: "what are you doing? You can say that he is a hooligan, that he is a sex wolf, that he is a wretch, but how can you say that he is a loser? "


    "Yes, several times I wanted to... But he didn''t dare."


    "Maybe he''s afraid of bad influence, isn''t he?"


    "No," ye Chuqing shook her head. "He was worried that something might happen to us, which would affect my future."


    "Ha ha." Speaking of this, ye Chuqing chuckled two times: "you know, in order to improve our performance, our group pestered him to teach us skills after the lights out. Every night, we not only beat his back and wash his feet, but also, I secretly kiss him..."


    Ye Chuqing''s words seem to come from the underground river, with the air of nostalgia for the core of the earth. They tell the story of their female members and chuyang during their time together, from hugging and kissing each other to standing at the head of his bed in the morning, pointing to the protruding part of his quilt and deliberately winking at him.


    Gossip, like beauty, is a girl''s nature.


    No matter when and under what circumstances, as long as more than two girls talk about a third person, they will quickly find a common language.


    Ye Chuqing and the Qin Dynasty are just like this.


    After ye Chuqing finished her self righteous love history, the Qin Dynasty naturally told her everything she knew about Chu Yang: not only did she show off the things between her and Chu Yang, but also told him who Chu''s wife was, who his lover was, and what he did for his confidants, Also treasure like said to ye Chuqing, in exchange for two people''s laughter.


    "Ha ha! I always thought that this guy was a coward with a lustful heart but no courage. He even gave his sister, the first expert in the University... Ha ha! " Ye Chuqing is smiling, suddenly lowers her head and sobs: "Qin Dynasty, do you know? I really like a man for the first time in my life. But after kissing him a few times, he died! Woo hoo, dead! "


    Qin Dynasty put away the smile on his face, reached for ye Chuqing''s hand, pulled her down in his arms, touched her short hair with his hand, and said softly, "maybe you will meet a better man than him in the future."


    Ye Chuqing shook her head and sobbed: "no, no, chuyang is just like my parents who died in the fire... Since I became an orphan one year old, several childless couples adopted me as their own daughter. But I can''t find that kind of reassuring feeling from them. I would rather go back to the orphanage than live in my adoptive parents.... "


    "But he''s dead! I did it Qin Dynasty tightly hugged ye Chuqing''s hand, and tears trickled down her neck.


    "No, it''s not." Ye Chuqing sucked his nose hard and raised his head: "instructor Qin, I did that to you just now because I was too sad. In fact, I understand very well that if Chu Yang and I are allowed to stand in your position, we won''t leave Jinghong instructor and they don''t care. "


    Well, what if you understand? But his death is a foregone conclusion, and after I take you back to the base, I am determined to pay for his life... No, it''s martyrdom. Hehe, is this martyrdom?


    Qin Dynasty heart wry smile, slowly shake his head... And then pause, red eyes suddenly open big, suddenly push away ye Chuqing, lift finger in front of hoarse voice shout: "look


    "Found Chu Yang!"


    Ye Chuqing suddenly raised her head from the arms of the Qin Dynasty. Looking in the direction she pointed, she saw a bright light.


    "I didn''t find Chu Yang," the Qin Dynasty bit his lip and said in a low voice, "if I guess correctly, we may soon drift out of the ground."


    "Oh." Ye Chuqing light oh, did not show any joy, just with the Qin Dynasty, hands holding knees, looking at the light.


    Underground river, also known as "undercurrent", refers to the river below the ground. It is a kind of underground karst landform. It is an underground river channel formed by the collection of underground water, or the infiltration of surface water into the ground along the underground rock fissures, and through rock dissolution, collapse and water transportation.


    There are many underground rivers under the earth''s surface. Just like the Yangtze River in China, the reason why it does not stop flowing in winter lies in the supply of underground rivers and groundwater.


    The outlet of the underground river at the foot of the Qita mountain in the 38th line is not a big river or river, but a bay in the Western Bay of the Korean Peninsula - Jianghua Bay.


    In Jianghua Bay, there are many uninhabited islands which are regarded as paradise by wild birds. The scenery is very beautiful. Haichuan, an important city of North Korea, and Incheon, the main port of the Republic of Korea, are all built near the Jianghua Bay.


    Now the light that the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing see is one of the countless outlets of this underground river, which is already located in the territory of the Republic of Korea, thus saving the trouble of sneaking across the Korean border.


    Staring at the growing light of the line, ye Chuqing suddenly asked: "if Chu Yang is still alive, are you really willing to be his woman?"


    "But he has no hope of survival at all." Qin Dynasty looked down at the turbulent River under the speedboat: "don''t say that he was hit by that kind of concealed weapon. Even if he is well, he can''t survive in such a low water temperature for more than ten hours... We''ve been drifting for more than ten hours. During this time, I tried the water temperature of this underground river, the highest is about three to four degrees."


    Ye Chuqing stubbornly asked: "if he can survive?"


    Looking at the front, the Qin Dynasty gently said: "if he can still live, I will, willingly."


    "I will, too." Ye Chuqing dry smile: "but I think, you will not."


    "Why?"


    "Because I am an orphan," ye Chuqing raised her chin, her eyes shining with distant light and color, and said leisurely, "what I have decided can only affect myself. But you can''t do it. You are the daughter of heaven. You are the real prince party. The reality decides that you can''t be a junior at all. "


    "Other people can, so can I."


    Speaking of this, the Qin Dynasty thought of Hua Manyu: ha ha, she can do it. Why can''t I be a lover of a man willing to exchange his life for mine? However, if brother Hua saw that her sister and I had become his lovers, what would he feel?


    Thinking of this, the smile of Qin Dynasty solidified.


    She didn''t forget the hurt that Hua Canyu brought her, and she didn''t forget that even if she cried and yelled to be a lover for someone, Chu Yang had to live.

 Chapter 446

    An hour and a half later, the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing took the speedboat which had not started the engine at all. As the water slowed down, they saw the blue sky, the white clouds, the beautiful sunshine and some people they were concerned about after 15 hours.


    Jing Hongming, who has been standing in the front of the yacht for several hours, is used to a surprise in his cold eyes when he sees the two of them sitting on the speedboat. But then he becomes dim, because he sees the Qin Dynasty, sees ye Chuqing, but doesn''t see Chu Yang.


    Without waiting for Jing Hongming to give any orders, Hua Canyu and Beigong CuO quickly picked up a plate of rope and threw it to the speedboat.


    Qin Dynasty raised his hand to catch it.


    After sighing in her heart, Jing Hongming, dressed in a suit and shoes, turned around and said to the man who looked like a couple: "the information you provided is very accurate. I saw the man I wanted to see. Thank you."


    The middle-aged man, with a simple and honest smile, said in fluent Korean, "Mr. Jing, there are two exits in this dark river, one is here. Another one is in North Korea. However, the exit over there is so narrow that it is impossible for ships to navigate inside. Moreover, after last night''s incident, the DPRK has accumulated heavy troops along the coast. If we want to get there, it will be very difficult. The most important thing is... "


    "What is it?"


    "In order to prevent residents from crossing the border, North Korea has laid countless mines on the sea, and there is a deep trench under the sea, which is a paradise for sharks." The middle-aged man slowly said: "in the past ten years, no one has ever come up again after going into the water in that place."


    "That is to say, there is a four-way street."


    "Yes, it''s a dead end."


    After a long silence, Jing Hongming nodded and patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder: "Lao Jin, we want to wait here for another day. You can go back to do the work."


    The man who called Lao Jin agreed, turned and took a cowhide envelope from the woman: "here are the passports given to you by the people above, as well as the bank card of the Bank of China. You can stay in any tourist attraction of the country for five to seven days."


    After explaining to Jing Hongming and others in detail, Lao Jin and his wife quickly climbed off the yacht and rowed to the shore in a small boat.


    It was ye Chuqing who came up to the yacht first.


    When the Qin Dynasty was about to climb up the yacht, Hua Canyu held out her right hand. But she didn''t seem to see that at all. She turned her head to one side and quickly jumped onto the deck. She went to Jing Hongming and said in a dumb voice, "Jing Hong Instructor..."


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty called out these four words, tears came down.


    "Let''s go in." Jing Hongming waved her hand and then said to Hua Canyu and others, "Beigong Cuo, you should pay attention to the movement on the water at any time."


    "Yes


    Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing quietly follow Jing Hongming and walk into the cabin.


    Looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty, huacanyu slowly dropped his head.


    After entering the cabin, Jing Hongming turned on the air conditioner first, then got a cup of hot water for each of them, and sat on the chair.


    With a cup of water, Qin Chao sipped the corners of his mouth. Without waiting for Jing Hongming to say anything, he told them all about what happened after they broke up with the first group. Finally, he said, "drillmaster Jinghong, the responsibility for Chu Yang''s sacrifice lies entirely with me... I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Jing Hongming didn''t say anything, but after lighting a cigarette, she said faintly: "Qin Dynasty, to be honest, when you insist on coming, I don''t agree. I don''t look down on your girls'' abilities. I just think that your main task is to do political and ideological work, and this kind of highly changeable field combat is not suitable for you. As it turns out, you are really incompetent. "


    The Qin Dynasty bowed its head in regret and shame.


    "But since you have the courage to come, and have not forgotten your companion in the most dangerous time, this is what I admire you for."


    Jing Hongming stood up, went to the window with both hands on her back, and looked at the sea outside: "as for Chu Yang, you don''t have to be too guilty, let alone the idea of thanking him with death... If Chu Yang really sacrificed, what you did is not to die, but to help him comfort his family with us. It is inevitable that when there is a fight, there will be a sacrifice. It is also normal for the commander to make a wrong judgment during the operation. "


    "But I will not forgive myself." Qin Dynasty lowered his head and covered his face with his hands.


    Jing Hongming said lightly: "because of Chu Yang''s sacrifice, you go to die. What about me as the supreme commander of this operation? Should I also apologize for committing suicide? "


    Ye Chuqing, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "I don''t think Chu Yang will die."


    Qin Dynasty raised his head: "why do you say that?"


    "Intuitive."


    "I hope your intuition can be effective. I asked Lao Jin just now. The water temperature of this underground river is about three to four degrees all the year round, and its depth is more than ten meters. The more it goes in, the more turbulent the water is. If a person falls down, no matter how good the water is, the possibility of survival is 0.5%."


    Jing Hongming turns around and asks ye Chuqing: "drillmaster Qin just said that before you separated from Chu Yang, there was a woman you took to the speedboat. The woman said that the box on her wrist contained virus. And the woman? "


    I kicked him in the river to feed him!


    This sentence, ye Chuqing has not said, but listen to the Qin Dynasty preemptive answer: "I sad Chu Yang''s death, shortly after the explosion, she killed and pushed to the river."


    "Where''s the box?"


    "The box?" After a pause, the Qin Dynasty said, "I was so excited that I didn''t expect to stay, so..."


    With your composure, you will never beat that woman to death. Even if you kill her, you should leave the box.


    Jing Hongming thought in her heart, moved her eyes to ye Chuqing, and said in a low voice: "the reason why they sent people from our fourth base here is not because there are so many difficult people in this base, but because of the things in that box. If we can get that thing, it will be worth it even if we are totally wiped out in this "Tianjue" operation. But if you don''t get that box, let alone chuyang''s life and death are unknown, even if one person is injured, it''s all the loss of the fourth base of Huaxia! "


    "Drillmaster Jinghong, I killed that woman. It has nothing to do with drillmaster Qin!" Ye Chuqing stood up and said excitedly, "I don''t know what''s in that box. It''s so important. If you want to blame me, blame me!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll explain it to you. In fact, I''m also responsible for this. I didn''t tell you the importance of that thing in advance. " After Jinghong beckoned ye Chuqing to sit down, she said to the Qin Dynasty, "we will wait here for 24 hours, and we will leave for home in 24 hours. In the Qin Dynasty, if you can''t think about it any more, you can find that kind of thing in the future. It''s an account to Chu Yang. "


    The Qin Dynasty stood up and nodded silently.


    Alas! What kind of thing is that? The elites from the fourth base of Huaxia came here to kill people and set fire. They were suspected of killing chickens and oxen, but they didn''t get anything, but another one died. It''s just bad luck. If Xie Laosi knew it, they didn''t know how to laugh at me... Jing Hongming walked out of the cabin in a very depressed mood.


    After 24 hours, Jing Hongming and others, who never stopped searching the nearby waters, left Jianghua Bay.


    24 hours and 6 hours later, due to the unidentified explosion at qitashan near Panmunjom, both the ROK and the DPRK sent heavy troops across the buffer zone of 4 km from the 38th line.


    At sea, the two sides take the 38th line of land as the boundary, 40 nautical miles apart, 300 nautical miles parallel to the sea, and set it as a no go zone for sea going ships


    After decades of calm, South Korea and North Korea are once again at loggerheads over an unidentified explosion.


    24 hours later, 11 hours later, a fire blackened glove box slowly drifted out of the underground river exit.


    Inside the glove box, which is bigger than the outer package of three air conditioners, lie three unconscious people.


    Because there is an undercurrent under the outlet sea area of the undercurrent, so the glove box does not touch the shore, but floats to the deep sea with the undercurrent.


    24 hours later, another 30 hours later, the dormitory of building 12 of Huaxia fourth base.


    Ye Chuqing sits on a chair, wearing a plastic cloth for haircut, and hands Ouyang Lianlian the scissors in her hand.


    "Chuqing, do you really want to cut an inch?" Ouyang Lianlian took the scissors and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Chuqing''s eyes are staring at the door of the first floor. There is a basin of water on the top of the door.


    How she longed that the thief would come in suddenly and become a drowned rat!


    Ouyang Lianlian saw that ye Chuqing didn''t answer. He took a look at the girls and called again, "Chuqing?"


    "Oh." Ye Chuqing''s eyelashes flashed suddenly, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly: "yes, I want to cut my cuntou... Ha ha, you must be laughing at me in your heart, aren''t you?"


    "No," Yang Min shook his head and said, "everyone is very sad about Chu Yang''s sacrifice. It''s just that there are many ways to express your thoughts to your comrades in arms, and you just chose one of them. "


    Ye Chuqing pursed the corners of her mouth and said in a low voice, "there is a custom in our hometown. After her husband''s death, his wife will cut his hair for a year. Chu, although he and I are not husband and wife, even he has never had such an idea, but I... to tell you the truth, if he can push the door at this time, I will put aside all my scruples and be his woman. "


    The girls are silent.


    "I love him... After he died, I dare to say these three words." When ye Chuqing finished, she closed her eyes and tears ran down her cheeks.


    At the same time, the back mountain of Huaxia fourth base.


    The Qin Dynasty stood by a tree, looking up at the Western sunset.


    Hua Canyu stands five meters behind her.


    Dinner number has been blowing for a long time, they also stand for a long time, but the Qin Dynasty has not spoken.


    "Alas." After a slight sigh, Hua Canyu took a few steps forward and looked at the setting sun with the Qin Dynasty: "Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to feel guilty for Chu Yang''s death. Jinghong instructor is right, as long as there is war, there will be death. Now that we have chosen this road, we should have thought of the consequences. "


    Qin Dynasty sucked a nose, light of say: "can he originally not damned."


    Hua Canyu closed his eyes and said, "it''s over."


    "Brother Hua." Qin Dynasty turned his head, a pair of clear eyes looking at the flower residual rain: "I call you here today, is to make an end between us."


    Flower residual rain heart a jump, strong from calm smile: "you say, I am listening."


    "You will be my third brother in the future." Qin Dynasty word by word said: "it can only be the third brother!"


    The Qin Dynasty finished saying this, turned and walked down the mountain.


    When the Qin Dynasty walked out more than ten meters away, Hua Canyu suddenly said in a loud voice: "I said, I will cure myself!"


    The Qin Dynasty stopped and shook his head: "it has nothing to do with this."


    "For chuyang?"


    "When I stepped on the thunder, I promised him that as long as he didn''t die, I would give him my life."


    "But he''s dead!"


    "Then I''ll be widowed for him."


    "They have wives!" Flower remnant rain canthus urgent twitch a few: "also have lover!"


    The Qin Dynasty was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "others have died, there is no wife and lover, there are only feelings."

 Chapter 447

    Huaxia.


    Jinghua.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, meeting room, Jinghua branch building of Yunshui group.


    After taking a sip of tea, Chai Murong raised his head, with an elegant and calm smile on the corner of his mouth, swept over the faces of a group of senior executives, and then pointed to a coated paper color propaganda page on the conference table with his slender and white right index finger: "if we can successfully start these two projects, then in the next ten years, Yunshui group will be in China''s high-end display Space equipment will take the lead in these two projects. "


    The high-level people, with joyful excitement on their faces, nodded one after another to show the wisdom of the chairman.


    White chin slightly up, Chai Murong continued: "of course, in order to have a big return, we must pay the corresponding efforts and risks. In the past month or so, many people of insight in the group have put forward different views. For this point. I feel very happy. Because it shows that we are all concerned about the group, and we really regard the group as... "


    Chai Murong, who is in a good mood, is describing a better tomorrow for the group to a group of senior executives. The door of the conference room was knocked.


    Daimei, a senior official of Chai, frowned and stopped talking.


    Although she never gave an order forbidding her cell phone to come to the meeting during a meeting, she has never answered or made a phone call during a meeting in recent time.


    That''s what happens to the boss. Now, how dare you hold a meeting with your mobile phone? Even if someone accidentally brought it, it was a quick shutdown.


    In doing so, Chai Murong simply told you in this way: I don''t like to be disturbed when I''m in a meeting


    But now, someone knocked on the door when Chai Dong was talking.


    Suddenly, more than 20 heads and more than 20 pairs of eyes all looked at the door.


    The door opened.


    As you can see, Ling Xing, Chai Dong''s absolute confidant, pushes the door open and shakes Chai Dong with a mobile phone in his hand.


    "Ha ha, let''s take a closer look at the information and have a free discussion. I''ll go and have a look." Chai Murong sorry smile, stand up.


    The little secretary of the former general manager of Jinghua branch behind her quickly pulled the chair for her.


    After waiting for Chai to walk out of the meeting room, Ling Xing handed her her the mobile phone. He said in a low voice, "it''s Liu Changshan, Minister of the General Logistics Department of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army."


    Chai Murong: Army Logistics Department? I have never dealt with this department. What do their leaders want me to do?


    The General Logistics Department of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army is in charge of 13 departments and bureaus, including the headquarters, the political department, the finance department, the Quartermaster department, the Ministry of health, the Ordnance Department, the military communications department, the vehicle and ship department, the oil department, the material department, the infrastructure and barracks department, the factory management department (later renamed the Quartermaster production department), and the Management Bureau.


    The Chief Logistics Officer is a man of great importance.


    But now, the minister, who is hard for ordinary people to see, even took the initiative to call Chai Murong. No wonder Ling Xing wanted to inform her even though she was in a meeting.


    After Ling Xing handed Chai Murong his mobile phone, he stepped back and turned around.


    Chai Murong looked at the mobile phone with some wonder. He just wanted to say something, but he covered the microphone with his hand and walked forward a few steps. He pushed open the door of a department and leaned on the door. He quickly stood up and waved to the staff who wanted to say hello to the chairman, signaling them to go out first.


    The staff, who didn''t understand why the chairman wanted to blow them out of the office, but didn''t dare to ask for a word, hurried out and closed the door for her.


    After taking a deep breath, Chai Murong held his mobile phone in his right hand and stuck it to his ear. His left hand went around his chest and reached under his right rib. Walk slowly to the window: "Minister Liu? Hello, this is Chai Murong from Yunshui group. When you called just now, I was in a meeting... Ha ha, you''re very kind. I''m just a small businessman. Well, let me know if you have anything


    "Cough!" Minister Liu Changshan over there coughed, stopped the useless nonsense, and said in a deep voice, "Chai Dong, is chuyang your husband in law?"


    Chuyang!?


    Minister Liu called for Chu Yang? Why would he call me? Does it mean that the guy who went to the fourth base of Huaxia caused trouble outside? can''t! If he gets into trouble, it can only be the leader of the base who informs Mr. Chu, and he won''t come to me directly.


    Why did he come to me directly?


    Chu Yang, he won''t, won''t be


    Minister Liu''s words, like a low-voltage current, rose from Chai Murong''s chin, numbed most of her cheek, let her see from the window glass: her smile is so unnatural. With a panic that never happened before.


    Just when Chai Murong suddenly felt inexplicable panic and at a loss, Minister Liu''s voice sounded again: "Chai Dong, are you there?"


    Chai Murong was surprised and stammered: "I, I''m here!"


    "I want to make sure that you and chuyang are legal husband and wife?"


    "Yes, yes. If you say that Chu Yang, 25 years old, is 1.78 meters tall and weighs 68 kg, although he smokes, his teeth are very white. The blood type is ab... "Chai Murong took nearly a minute to describe the social relations and information of Chu Yang that she had mastered, just like endorsements:" if that Chu Yang is consistent with these, then he should be my husband in law. "


    "What you said, and what we have. Exactly the same. " After pondering for a moment, Minister Liu said, "in fact, we also know Chu Yang''s social relations. But after he... We were afraid that his old people would not accept this fact, so we found you first. If you are free now, please go to the general logistics office at No.22 Fuxing Road, Jinghua. There are comrades from the fourth Huaxia base waiting for you. I have something to give you... "


    Chai Murong didn''t hear what Minister Liu said next, because her mobile phone had fallen to the ground.


    If in the war years, after the sacrifice of active service soldiers, in addition to those formulaic funeral reporting process. The person who informs the family members of the martyrs is usually a company instructor or comrade in arms.


    On the fourth day after Chu Yang''s death, Nan Tian insisted on flying from the South China Sea to Beijing in person, regardless of his physical disability.


    Although Xiang Nantian is in a wheelchair now, he was ten years ago. It was a legendary figure in the military. Hu Mie Tang, Qin Yuguan and others, who were so mad that they couldn''t make a hole in the sky, regarded him as their elder brother and only bowed before him.


    So, when to Nantian''s wheelchair. As soon as he was pushed off the plane by Lieutenant sun, the two warrior cars, which had been parked under the plane for a long time, slowly drove past. The two Lieutenant officers who opened the door and jumped out of the car waved to him with excitement in their eyes.


    To the South slowly back to a military salute. He said in a low voice, "before I came here, I had already said hello to minister Liu of general logistics through the CMC. You can just send me to him directly."


    "Yes


    It was the result of consultation with Nantian and the head of the military commission that the Minister of the General Logistics Department was entrusted to personally participate in the matter of condoling Chu Yang''s family members.


    And General Liu Changshan, after receiving this task, naturally will not refuse. After inquiring about the definite time of Xiang Nantian''s arrival in Beijing, he sent someone to the airport two hours in advance to wait and deliver him directly to the general logistics office at 22 Fuxing Road, Jinghua.


    After meeting with Minister Liu, he exchanged a few simple greetings. He handed him a piece of information with detailed social relations of Chu Yang.


    After reading these materials, Minister Liu put forward with a heavy face: it''s better not to tell Mr. Chu Longbin about this matter first. If he can''t withstand the blow, there will be another problem. That''s a sin.


    They negotiated for a long time, and finally decided that minister Liu would personally call Ms. Chai Murong, Chu Yang''s legal wife, and ask her to come here to accept Chu Yang''s belongings first, and let her reveal a little bit of information first, and then use a euphemistic way as much as possible. Spread the bad news to the Chu family.


    There are three reasons why Xiang Nantian and Minister Liu chose Chai Murong.


    First, because she is Chu Yang''s wife. In terms of relationship, she should be regarded as a direct relative who is closer than her parents.


    Second: because of Chai Daguan, she is the kind of master who has seen strong winds and waves (mainly because she has been assassinated several times). After hearing the bad news, there should be enough strong nerve support.


    The last point is that Xiang Nantian and others have heard that the relationship between her and Chu Yang is not very deep. In this way, after seeing Chu''s relics and letters, she would not cry and faint as she did on TV.


    In order to convey the sad news of Chu Yang''s sacrifice to the Chu family, Xiang Nantian and the Military Commission did not know how many plans they had secretly discussed.


    There''s no way. Although Chu is like a ruffian, he can''t stand it. He has a good grandfather and a good wife! Who dares not regard his affairs as a major event? Otherwise, Xiang Nantian, the "useless man", would have insisted on leaving Beijing for more than ten years, regardless of Jing Hong''s life''s dissuasion?


    "Report!"


    When Minister Liu and Xiang Nantian were in the office, one was sitting in a wheelchair, the other was sitting on a sofa and smoking silently. The orderly appeared at the door: "there is a car outside. The driver said that a lady surnamed Chai was sitting on the car. They asked to see you!"


    "Let them in!" Minister Liu got up from the sofa.


    "Yes


    Minister Liu and look at the South sky, and press the cigarette in the ashtray.


    A few minutes later, there was a sound of high heels knocking on the floor. From the corridor on the third floor, the orderly appeared at the door of the minister''s office with a pale beauty.


    "Are you Chai Murong, Chu Yang''s wife? Come in, please Minister Liu quickly walked to the door for two steps, reached out and held Chai Murong gently, then personally went to make tea for her.


    Chai Murong walked into the room in silence until he came to the wheelchair.


    Alas, chuyang, your wife is so beautiful, how can you be willing to die?


    Looking at the girl in front of him, he sighed again. Then he slowly raised his hand and gave her a solemn military salute.


    "This leader, I, I am Chu Yang''s lawful wife, Chai Murong."


    Chai Murong naturally would not give a military salute like Xiang Nantian. He just showed his identity to the point and waited for the following.


    After putting down his hand, Xiang Nantian picked up a black paper bag from his leg and handed it to Chai Murong: "I am the headmaster of the fourth Huaxia base, Xiang Nantian. Comrade Chu Yang died four days ago on a top secret mission. On behalf of all the officers and men of Huaxia fourth base, I would like to express my deep apology to you. "

 Chapter 448

    Normally, according to the process of condolence to the families of the martyrs, Nantian should say: sister, what else do you want? The government will try its best to satisfy you... And so on.


    But after Xiang Nantian knew that Chu Yang and Chai Murong were not the children of ordinary people, he naturally disdained to talk about these bullshit many times more than nonsense.


    The moment she took the paper bag, Chai Murong felt dizzy for a short time, but she stepped back and sat on the sofa.


    Chai Murong did not immediately open the paper bag, but after stabilizing his mood, he said with a smile: "what about Chu Yang and his people? Which martyr''s cemetery is it buried in? "


    His people? Thirty percent of his people sink to the bottom of the sea, and 70 percent become dinner for sharks. The sea, the sea may be the biggest martyr cemetery since ancient times


    The South sky was silent for a moment, slowly shaking his head: "because that place is a sensitive area, our people can''t search there for a long time, so we can only... Please forgive me."


    "So you didn''t see his body at all?" Chai Murong tilted his head. Eyes began to shine, mouth smile more thick asked: "did not see his body, you are sure he has died?"


    How could she laugh? It seems that the feelings of the two of them are just as damn common.


    Looking back at Chai Murong''s smiling face, he nodded to Nantian: "yes, because Chu Yang had been poisoned before he fell into the water. Besides, it''s a foreign sea with mines on the surface and sharks at the bottom. According to the local people. In the past ten years, no one has ever been born in that sea area. "


    The light in Chai Murong''s eyes gradually faded, but his smile became more and more beautiful.


    Looking out at the door to Nantian, he continued, "and a few hours after our search crew evacuated. That sea area is listed as a military controlled sea area by the two countries, and all kinds of ships are strictly prohibited from sailing. Therefore, no matter whether chuyang still has the hope of survival, it will become a no man''s land for at least one year. "


    And what? Xiang Nantian doesn''t need to talk about it any more. We are all smart people. We don''t need to be too fussy.


    Looking at the black paper bag in his hand, Chai Murong stayed for a long time, then said with a restrained smile: "his relics, only these?"


    Xiang Nantian said with embarrassment: "before Chu Yang went to the base, I knew that he was wearing a string of valuable bracelets. However, because he insisted on wearing it, he did not stay this time except on duty. In fact, there is nothing in this paper bag except a letter and a medal. "


    Smiling again, Chai Murong stood up: "fortunately, he still has the heart to write a suicide note... Minister Liu, to the headmaster, I know you told me about Chu Yang''s sacrifice first, just want me to give the elderly a preventive injection in advance."


    What a smart kid.


    He looked at Nantian and Minister Liu and nodded.


    "I also know that the families of the martyrs can put forward some conditions to the government after the active servicemen have died."


    what? According to the power and strength of your Chai and Chu families, do you still offer conditions to the country? Bring it up, bring it up, it is estimated that in addition to cloning a new Chu Yang for you, even if your company wants to build nuclear weapons, the government may agree!


    He looked at Nantian and Minister Liu once more and nodded again.


    Chai Murong bit his lip and said in a low voice, "my condition is that you just need to tell me about Chu Yang''s sacrifice in Beijing. As for the old man of Chu, I have my own opinions on how to reply. In addition, the government and anyone in the know are not allowed to disclose this matter to others without permission. "


    So that''s your condition? Yes, yes, we are worried about how to meet Mr. Chu. It would be better if you take this matter over. Although all the officers and men in the fourth base of Huaxia know about Chu Yang''s sacrifice, if anyone dares to talk about it outside, we won''t tear his or her mouth!


    Minister Liu and Xiang Nantian looked at each other for the third time, then said in a deep voice: "I promise to the headmaster that before you tell us about Chu Yang''s sacrifice, it will be listed as a state secret. Only in this way, Chu Yang was chased as a martyr, we have to deal with low-key


    "I don''t care about that." Chai Murong raised his legs and walked to the door: "I believe he won''t care."


    You just left? Is our mission accomplished? Is it really that simple?


    Xiang Nantian and Minister Liu look at Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong went to the door, stopped and turned: "Minister Liu, to the headmaster, I hope you can remember your promise to me."


    Nodded to Liu Qiqi: "that''s nature!"


    After smiling, Chai Murong looks down at Nantian and Minister Liu and walks out of the minister''s office.


    Today''s sunshine is very good.


    After walking out of the office building of the General Logistics Department, Chai Murong looked up at the sun. Suddenly, he felt dizzy again. He could not help but falter and sat on the ground.


    "Chai Dong!" Ling Xing, who was waiting by the car, saw Chai Murong go down the steps of the building, sat on the ground and ran over.


    "No, I probably didn''t have a good rest last night." Chai Murong raised his head and waved his hand with a smile on his face, indicating Ling Xing not to help her.


    Ling Xing had no choice but to draw back his outstretched hand.


    Chai Murong didn''t get up immediately. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at the ground. After a moment, he held his forehead with his right hand, his shoulders trembled rapidly, and his crystal tears fell on the ground.


    Seeing Chai Murong, who was smiling and smiling just now, she suddenly cried so sad. Ling Xing was very confused, but she didn''t know what to do.


    The men and women who came to the general logistics building on business passed by Chai Murong and Ling Xing. There is no need to look at them in surprise.


    Among them, two soldiers came to ask what happened and whether they needed help, but Chai Murong shook his head and refused.


    "In fact, what she shows in front of us is a false image. She''s just tough. " Sitting in a wheelchair to the south, looking downstairs from the French window. All of a sudden, he felt relieved that this was what he wanted to see.


    Man is really a strange animal.


    For example, when someone comforts his family members who are suffering from misfortune, he will always persuade them to be open-minded and not to be too sad. But after seeing that other people are not sad and even smile. But in my heart, I will be very angry


    There are many kinds of crying.


    There are crying, there are sobbing cry, there are silent cry.


    The most enjoyable is to cry, the most distressing is the silent cry.


    Especially the one who cried silently. I''m a beauty like Chai Murong.


    Ling Xing in chaimurong silent cry this half an hour, the mood is very irritable!


    He dares to say that if someone dares to make trouble at this time, he will blow someone''s head out without hesitation!


    "Ling Xing, get me a tissue." When Ling Xing tries to endure the depression in his heart, Chai Murong takes a breath. He raised his head.


    As long as you don''t cry, don''t say to take a tissue for you, even if I die for you, I won''t frown!


    Ling Xing nodded hard, turned back and quickly ran to the car, took out a box of tissue. He handed it to Chai Murong.


    After wiping his tears, Chai Murong clutched the tissue into his hand and stretched out his left hand to Ling Xing.


    Ling Xing stood up from the ground with Chai Murong.


    "In fact, after crying, I feel better." Chai Murong is led by Ling Xing. Got into her car.


    Ling Xing didn''t comment on Chai Murong''s words. He just started the car and asked, "shall we go back to the company now?"


    Chai Murong looked out of the window and shook his head: "no, let''s go to the gouyue community where huaman talks."


    "Where to go? Well. Do you want to prepare in advance? "


    Ling Xing asked this question for a reason: since Hua Manyu was pregnant, nanmurong and beimanyu, who had only been pregnant for a few days, have returned to their former Cold War state. Although they have not yet reached the point of employing killers to assassinate each other, this time they have affected the two families of Chaihua, fighting openly and secretly in all aspects.


    Chaihua is the focus of contention between the two families. It''s just flowers rambling about whether to abort or not.


    According to the secular concept, the most important thing for the influential Huas in China to do is to let the "villain" in Huamou girl''s belly be killed by the most advanced means.


    However, to many people''s surprise, not only Hua yiniu himself vowed not to obey, but also Hua Yuanbo, the former iron fist prime minister, stood firmly on her granddaughter''s side and supported her to give birth to the child, and then let the child recognize her ancestors.


    The flower family''s helmsman, why can do such a surprise thing, the people of the major families in Beijing. I''m about to break my head, but I haven''t come up with a reason. In the end, I can only use Chai''s words as a conclusion: Hua Manyu is a born bitch. She uses her capital in Mantian industry to threaten Hua Laozi to support her in doing so


    As the Chu family represented by someone in Chu, whether or not the child should be asked by Hua rambling. They have no right to express any opinions. If the Chai family were to catch up with him, Chu Longbin would say, "Oh, how can I say this? It''s all the trouble caused by Chu Yang''s son. But now he''s going to protect his family and defend his country. I can''t help it. It''s not


    Chu Longbin was involved in this incident. No matter what the Chaihua family said, he just looked at someone in Chu and vowed that when the son of a bitch came back, he would not ask anything. He would break his leg first.


    This attitude of Lao Chu. Lao Chai and Lao Hua have no temper at all, but they can''t really send someone to Huaxia fourth base to catch the culprit, so they have to fight each other.


    In fact, the people who really know why Hua Yuanbo supports Hua Manyu to give birth to children are just three, four, five or six people.


    The reason why Hua Yuanbo gave up her old face to support Hua Manyu''s idea of "getting pregnant before getting married" is that Hua Manyu promised that as long as her child was born, she would step down from the position of president of Mantian industry and be her full-time mother.


    Of these twists and turns, Chai Murong and others naturally do not know.


    As a result, the "wife" faction headed by Chai Murong launched wave after wave of attacks on Hua Manyu, a junior, so that all the people related to the Hua family could not look up when they went out


    But in this very sensitive period, Chai Murong put forward to see her after she was sad. How can Ling Xing, who doesn''t know anything, not worry?


    After hearing Ling Xing say so, Chai Murong slowly shakes his head: "no, just go there."


    Since the boss has spoken, Ling Xing can''t ask any more. Only in accordance with her orders, she was sent to the flower man language in front of the residence of gouyue community.


    After the car stopped, Chai Murong dialed Hua Manyu''s mobile phone.


    After several beeps over there, Hua Manyu''s cold voice came: "Chai Murong, why do you have the leisure to call me when you are not in your company to discuss your plan for a long time? Hum. Do you advise me to go to the hospital for abortion? I''ve told you many times that you''re going to wear the green hat. No matter what happens between us, it''s a fact


    "Say these shameless words less first," Chai Murong said faintly: "are you in gouyue community?"

 Chapter 449

    When receiving Chai Murong''s call, Hua Manyu was sitting on the sofa of her home in gouyue community eating oranges.


    "I''m two now, so I can''t forget to eat and sleep for the company like you. Where else can I be when I''m not at home? " Hua Manyu said, pulling on his slippers, went to the window, opened the curtain, looked down, and said to his mobile phone, "Chairman Chaida, I see your car."


    "Well." Chai Murong gritted his teeth, looked up, and then pushed the door to get off: "you wait for me on the top. I think it''s time for us to come to an end. "


    Hua Manyu gave a silent smile, shrugged and said, "why, do you want to duel with me? I can tell you, although I''m pregnant, I can still beat you into a pig''s head. "


    In order to annoy Chai Murong, Hua Manyu didn''t wait for her to retort, and continued: "even if I can''t beat you, my son will surely avenge me when he grows up."


    "Cut the bullshit and wait for me."


    ¡°Ok¡£¡± Hua Manyu stops the phone and starts to run in her mind: Why did she come to me all of a sudden? Does it mean Chu Yang? But he is far away in Huaxia, where he can''t be contacted. "No, no, you must have arranged all this. You''ve all come together to cheat me. After I kill his child, he will appear in front of me, won''t you? " Hua Manyu''s hand trembled violently, trying to tear open the kraft paper bag, but he couldn''t hold the seal.


    "You, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?" Hand shivering always can''t grasp the seal of the kraft paper bag, let Hua Manyu suddenly roar, raise your hand to throw that kraft paper bag out!


    Chai Murong looked at the flower ramble sitting there like a dementia, staring at the paper bag motionless, and a trace of joy rose in his heart: my man died, you are also sad! splendid!!


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a deep feeling for him. You are the closest of skin for six or seven days at most. It''s really strange. How did you sublimate to this point?" After seeing Hua Manyu like this, Chai Murong felt much better. She stood up, picked up the kraft paper bag, tore the seal and poured the contents on the tea table.


    Jingle a sound, a golden red Medal of martyrs, and a small envelope, fell on the tea table.


    "The ancients have said: white head as new, cover as old." Hua Manyu licked her lips. When she picked up the letter, her hand was no longer shaking, just like her calm voice: "the thickness of emotion is not measured by the length of time. Similarly, the depth of love is not determined by the number of times. It''s like you''ve lived with him for so long, but now you''re still a "original product."


    Chai Murong nodded: "yes, I agree with you very much. I know that human face is directly proportional to human behavior."


    "If I were cheeky, he would not be forced to go to Huaxia fourth base." Hua Manyu took the envelope and handed it to Chai Murong: "come on, your name is on it."


    On the envelope was written "Chai Murong personally".


    Looking at the envelope, Chai Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of tenderness, she slowly shook her head: "you come, I''m afraid tears will wet the letter."


    Hua Manyu didn''t say anything more. She tore open the envelope and took out a thin letter.


    After seeing this letter, Hua Manyu suddenly laughed: "Chai Murong, your wife is really a failure. Even if he is really dead, it can be concluded from the letter he left you that there must be not much about you in it. In other words, he has nothing to write about you. "


    "There is so little paper in his suicide note because he didn''t expect that he would die." Chai Murong said, put his head on Hua Manyu''s shoulder, like a sister, and began to read the letter left by someone in Chu with her.

 Chapter 450

    It''s written like this in a suicide note left by someone in Chu.


    Dear wife


    We''ve been married for a long time. I felt the medal and said, "it''s good. I can wear it around my child''s neck in the future. Tell the child that although he has no father, he is the descendant of the martyr. Ha ha, I''m the descendant of the martyr. I didn''t expect that my child would be the posthumous son of the martyr. "


    When Chai Murong heard Hua''s rambling, she knew that she was determined to give birth to her baby. He sighed softly and said, "let''s listen to him. Don''t be stubborn any more in the future. Try to go to the place where he died to pay homage to him every year."


    "Where is he buried?"


    Chai Murong raised his chin and looked at the distant sky from the window: "the sea."


    "I hurt him. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, he wouldn''t go to the base. "


    "It''s no use saying that." Chai Murong shook his head, and then he told Nantian what he had said to her.


    After hearing what Chai Murong said, Hua Manyu picked up an orange and asked, "when are you going to get married?"


    Chai Murong looked at the floor with a sad smile: "is there anyone in the world who is willing to jump from a hundred Zhang high building to save me? I''m not in the mood to think about it now. "


    "Also, in this world with your man, not too much." Hua Manyu lowered his head, holding the medal in both hands and supporting his forehead: "after reading his suicide note, I have determined one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "December 21, 2012, is not the end of mankind." Hua Manyu said with a silent smile: "the patrons of Maya prophecy are dead. What''s the difference between their prophecy and bullshit?"


    "Ha ha," Chai Murong also laughed: "yes, it seems that all these are lies. Ah, by the way, you see, he didn''t mention it in his suicide note at all. "


    Hua Manyu supported his forehead with both hands. After a while, he said in a low voice: "Chai Murong, for the sake of your husband and wife, you have to help me, help me to give birth to this child safely! As long as the child is born, I will give up running Mantian industry. At that time, you can play whatever you want. "


    Chai Murong nodded without hesitation: "OK, I promise you! From then on, we will turn the fight into friendship, and the hatred between us will disappear completely with his death. Hua Manyu, as the mother of his children, you should also help me to talk about it with the old Chu people. "


    "I can follow you anywhere."


    Today, at lunch, when chutiantai was having a few drinks with the old man, he accidentally forgot the truth that the small wine cup was intoxicating. He drank a little too much and began to point to the South and scold his worthless son.


    After seeing chutiantai like this, yunruoxi simply called the leader of his unit and said there was something at home and asked for leave for a while.


    In fact, according to the identity of chutiantai, let alone asking for leave, even if he retires quietly, the leader of his unit certainly does not dare to say that he is "no".


    But Chu Longbin is particular about no rules, no square, so yunruoxi just give his unit leader, make this call and don''t make any difference.


    "Xuanwu, help your second aunt to help your second uncle into the house." Chu Longbin looks at his second son, who is waving his big hand and thinks he is a leader. He shouts at Chu Xuanwu who wants to send Chu Ling to school.


    "Wait for me." After hearing his grandfather''s voice, Chu Xuanwu, who had already walked into the courtyard, said something to Chu Ling. He quickly went back to the main hall and helped the second aunt. As soon as she helped Chu Tiantai out of the front hall, he heard the sound of a car motor at the door: "eh, who is it?"


    Since the exposure of Hua Manyu''s pregnancy, Chu Yang went to the fourth base. Hua Manyu and Chai Murong also moved out of the Chu family. Now, except for the red flag and Xuanwu car of the old man, none of the cars that can park in front of the king''s house of the Chu family can appear at the door of the Chu family without making an appointment.


    Therefore, Chu Xuanwu wondered who was coming.


    Bang bang.


    After the sound of opening and closing the door twice, two women came in from outside the door.


    "Ah! Why are you here? " Chu Ling, who was standing in the middle of the yard, saw the two women coming in. His face was full of joy. He turned around and called to the people in the front hall: "my Murong sister-in-law and rambling sister are coming!"


    what? Chai Murong and Hua ramble? How did they make up again? And they came to the Chu family together?


    After hearing the cry of Chu Ling, Chu Longbin, who was about to serve tea and drink water, immediately looked up to the yard.


    Chu Longbin is the kind of big man who has seen the world, and big people are generally good at observing words and colors. When Chaihua two girls went to the yard hand in hand to greet Chu Ling, he saw the deep sadness from their strong smile.

 Chapter 451

    Chu Longbin knows that although Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are beautiful women, their style of doing things is full of sourness.


    If it were not for something particularly important, their strength and influence would be the root of their honor and disgrace.


    But now, the two of them not only come to Chu''s house as good as ever, but also wear sad expression on their faces... This shows that there must be something bad that is closely related to them and Chu''s house.


    What''s going on? Is it Chu Yang


    When his mind turned, Chu Longbin said to Yun Ruoxi, who was supporting his son, "Ruoxi, first help your mother into the backyard for lunch break, and let the roof accompany me to talk with these two children."


    "All right." Yunruoxi agrees to let Chu Xuanwu support Chu Tiantai. She quickly walks up to the old lady, whispers a few words, and smiles at Chaihua Er Niu who has already entered the main hall. Then her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law go to the back yard.


    Chu Longbin deliberately supports yunruoxi''s practice. In fact, she understands it very well.


    When Yun Ruoxi walks to the back yard with her mother-in-law, she thinks that the old man is going to deal with Hua Manyu''s pregnancy. Shouldn''t she be involved in the pregnancy of her daughter-in-law? However, since the old man said so, she could only do it.


    After yunruoxi helped the old lady to turn around the corner, Hua Manyu and Chai Murong came to the place where Chu Longbin and his son were sitting. Without waiting for others to ask them what to say, they fell to their knees.


    "Chu Yang, what''s wrong with him?"


    Chu Longbin stood up from his chair with a cry. Because he got up so fiercely, he almost sat back. He was so scared that the brothers and sisters of Chu Xuanwu came to him in a hurry and called for his grandfather''s help.


    Chutiantai, who was drunk and sleepy, was stunned and then jumped up from the chair with eyes wide open.


    Chu Longbin is Chu Longbin. When Chaihua Er Niu kneels down without speaking, she knows that Chu Yang has an accident.


    But chutiantai is because of drunkenness, the reaction is a little slow for a moment.


    But the brothers and sisters of Chu Xuanwu were very puzzled: how could grandfather ask such questions? Isn''t the third brother receiving closed training in the South China Sea? What can happen with his great ability?


    "Grandfather!" Chai Murong and Hua Manyu called out their grandfathers in unison, holding the envelope of the letter and the medal of martyrs over their heads.


    "Ah After seeing the golden red martyr medal, chutiantai fell to the ground with a low roar and white eyes.


    When Chu Yang was a child, Chu Tiantai wanted to beat him to death every time he beat him. But when the evidence of his son''s death appeared in front of his eyes, he, as a Lao Tzu, was still badly hit.


    "Second uncle! Second uncle Seeing that the second uncle fell to the ground, Chu Xuanwu quickly picked him up from the ground.


    Chu Longbin, supported by Chu Ling, stares at Chai Murong and Hua Manyu''s things for a long time. After a sober low cry from Chu Tiantai, he reaches out his trembling right hand and passes the martyr''s medal from Hua Manyu''s hand.


    With trembling fingers gently stroking the golden red Medal of martyrs, Chu Longbin was in tears: "Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang! It''s your grandfather who hurt you! "


    Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling brothers and sisters, who stayed aside, understood what was going on at this time. They both threw themselves into Chu Longbin''s arms and cried bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for the Hummer out of control incident, Chu Xuanwu brother and sister were heartbroken, and Chu Yang''s death was certain, but they would never cry like children now.


    In this period of time when I met someone in Chu, Chu Yang has been regarded as a kind of dependence in the heart of the brother and sister, the dependence in critical life!


    Now, this dependence suddenly and forever left them, how can they not cry?


    With the cry of the brothers and sisters of the Chu family, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu kneeling on the ground began to cry together.


    Suddenly, the house in front of the Chu family was crying.


    The brothers and sisters of the Chu family are crying for the voice of the third brother. Let yunruoxi, who is taking care of the flowers and plants in the yard, hear it. She was stunned for a moment, then quickly walked to the front. Before I entered the main hall, I could see everything inside and understand what had happened. Suddenly, her body shook a few shakes, and fell to the ground in front of her eyes.


    "Come on, go and see your second aunt!" When Chu Longbin saw his daughter-in-law fainting outside, he quickly pushed away the Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters in his arms.


    Without waiting for the brothers and sisters of Chu Xuanwu to wipe away their tears and see the road clearly, Chu Tiantai ran out like the wind, hugged his wife and sobbed.


    The sad atmosphere made the sunshine over the Chu palace look so bleak


    No matter how sad the cry, like rain, there is always a moment to stop.


    Nearly an hour later, the sobs stopped.


    Looking at a room of young people with red eyes, Chu Longbin took out a cigarette and slowly took a sip. Then he slowly said, "Murong, rambling, you two get up and talk about Xiaoyang carefully."


    Chai Murong dried his tears, stood up with some pale flowers and sat down on the rattan chair.


    "Grandfather, when I was in the meeting, I received a call from the general logistics Minister Liu." Chai Murong told all that happened today in detail. Of course, she won''t take out Chu''s letter. She just picked up Chu''s thoughts and said it.


    After hearing that Sun Tzu''s body had not been found, Chu Longbin had a little hope in his heart. However, he also felt that Chu Yang''s chances of survival were slim.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Longbin asked Hua Manyu, "Manyu, what''s your plan?"


    After hearing the old man''s question, Hua Manyu stared at his belly in a low voice, but firmly said: "I will give birth to this child."


    Chu Longbin nodded happily: as long as Hua Manyu gave birth to the child, boys and girls don''t care, but this is the blood that Chu Yang handed down to his Laozi.


    "I''ll do my best to help you." Chu Longbin assured Hua Manyu and then turned his eyes to Chai Murong.


    Without waiting for Chu Longbin to say anything, Chai Murong said: "grandfather, you don''t have to ask me, I will tell you later."


    Listening to Chai Murong''s words, Chu Longbin was naturally not able to ask any more questions. He just sighed and said, "well, you can do it yourself. My daughter, I owe you when Xiao Yang was here. I will support your decision unconditionally. "


    "I understand." Chai Murong nodded, looked at Hua Manyu and said, "I want to go back to southern Hebei as soon as possible to fulfill his wish for him. What about you?"


    Hua Manyu raised his head: "I''ll go, too."


    "OK, let''s do it together."


    Southern Hebei.


    Chuyang safety consulting company.


    In the manager''s office of the company, night tassel is checking the accounts since its opening.


    Now chuyang security consulting company, because of the lack of competition in the same industry and the strong care of the government and the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau, has become the ace bodyguard company in Southern Hebei and even Qilu province. The company moved to a high-grade office building last week.


    As for the employees in the company, in addition to hundreds of "luojianmen", more than 100 retired soldiers from the special forces were recruited before New Year''s day this year.


    The company''s business has long been extended to cities outside Southern Hebei.


    Because chuyang safety consulting company has a high reputation and is well received by customers, it is just around the corner to become a famous safety consulting company in China.


    Looking at the amazing profit shown on the account book and the more beautiful night tassel, a smile rose from the corner of my mouth: This Spring Festival, I can send a big red envelope to each employee. What''s more, luojian men, who used to live by killing people, no longer have to hide their heads. They all wear stiff suits and sunglasses and walk in the sun with their heads held high


    The reason why luojianmen was able to "bleach" successfully was because of one person, Chu Yang, the real boss of the company.


    Think of Chu Yang, night tassel put away a smile.


    Since that night two people''s affair son is bumped into by small coquettish, night tassel has never seen Chu Yang.


    However, none of the things that Chu Yang met in Beijing could hide from her.


    It hurts to think that someone in Chu turned out to be the grandson of a big man and the legal husband of Chai Murong.


    She knew very well that although she was in the south of Hebei Province, if she pestered Chu Yang again, Chai Murong could beat her back to the 18th hell with just one little finger.


    Therefore, although night tassel has been secretly paying attention to Chu Yang''s affairs, she never called him.


    She knows what to do.


    Help, help.


    Just as the night tassel was staring at the account book, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in." The night tassel reached for her hair and put the account book aside.


    The door is open. It''s a little coquettish.


    It''s xiaofengsao''s experience after that night to knock on the door first.


    "Why didn''t you go to school?" Night tassel asked with a smile wearing a very fashionable little coquettish.


    Although she was wearing famous brand sportswear, xiaofengsao was used to raising her left arm and wiping her nose with her sleeve: "today is the weekend. Mother, someone is looking for you outside. "


    "Who? Why didn''t the Secretary come and tell me? "


    "She doesn''t run as fast as I do." Xiaofengsao said, went to the desk, one hand pressed the table, sat on it: "I listen to the Secretary said, that person seems to be called chaidong not chaidong."


    The night tassel is surprised: "Chai Dong?"


    Small coquettish haven''t answered, the secretary took a woman to appear in the office door: "night total, Chai Dong from Jinghua wants to see you."


    The Secretary of yeliusu is a Chinese major student who has just graduated. She has never met Chai Dong.


    If you change into Zhang Dashui or Xiangling, you will recognize that Chai is Chai Murong, the real boss of chuyang security consulting company.


    Why did she come to me alone? Do you want to settle with me?


    At the moment of seeing Chai Murong, a trace of fear flashed in night tassel''s eyes, but then he calmed down, stood up, took the little coquettish sitting on the table down, and said to her with a smile, "it''s Chai Dong. Please come in and sit down."


    "Thank you." Chai Murong walked in with a "kind" smile as he used to. He touched xiaofengsao''s long hair with his hand and sat down: "are you xiaofengsao? Is it time to go to school? Why do you have such long hair when you go to school? Does your teacher care about you? "

 Chapter 452

    See in Chai Murong very beautiful share, small coquettish very generous let her touch his head.


    After the restless night tassel personally brought Chai Murong a cup of tea, Xiao Fengsao went to the sofa opposite her and sat down: "yes, I''m in grade one now. I told my teacher that I like to have long hair, and she didn''t tell me. Well, how could you know me? "


    "I''m Chu Yang''s wife," Chai Murong said with a smile. "I heard him talk about you."


    "Oh, so you are his wife... What is a wife?"


    After hearing Chu Yang''s name, Xiao Fengsao lowered her head and said in a stuffy voice: "if you see Chu Yang again, tell him it was my fault that night. I shouldn''t meddle in their adult''s business. You''d better let him come back as soon as possible. I miss him. "


    Sipping the corners of his mouth, Chai Murong nodded with a smile: "OK, after I die, I will give him what you said."


    "What? When you die, you''ll... You''re fine. How can you die? " Small coquettish unidentified so raise head, stare at Chai Murong to ask.


    Can stand on one side of the night tassel, but after hearing Chai Murong say this sentence, the face Shua pale!


    Chai Murong took out a contract from his bag and put it on the coffee table in front of him. He said faintly: "chuyang is dead. If I want to tell him what you said, I can only do it for you after I die... Night tassel, this is the equity transfer letter of the security consulting company. As long as you sign below, you will be the real boss of this company. "


    Chuyang is dead!?


    How could chuyang have died?


    Small coquettish stares big a pair of black and white clear eye bead son, looking at the Chai Murong who is more beautiful than the celestial being than his mother, slowly stand up from the sofa: "you say Chu Yang is dead?"


    "Yes." Chai Murong leaned back and closed his eyes a little tired. He was obviously answering Xiao Fengsao''s question, but in fact he was telling Ye Liusu: "Chu Yang participated in a top secret military training. Unfortunately, he fell into the sea and died in a live ammunition exercise a few days ago. Up to now, his body has not been found... But it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that in the letter he left before the exercise, it clearly indicates that this bodyguard company belongs to you. "


    Night tassel body swayed, murmured: "he, how can he die?"


    "I don''t believe he''s going to die, either, but it''s true."


    Looking at the shivering night tassel, Chai Murong pushed the contract on the tea table to her: "as Chu Yang''s legitimate wife, I came to southern Hebei to fulfill his unfulfilled wish. Night tassel, I am very clear about the relationship between you and him, but he is no longer here, and I don''t want to mention that any more. You sign quickly. I have other things to do after signing. "


    Yeliusumu picked up the contract, and then took the pen that chaimurong gave her. Like a puppet, she signed her name and pressed her fingerprints where she pointed.


    Chai Murong put two of the three contracts into his bag: "the contract is in triplicate, one for you, one for Chu family and one for notary office. Well, night tassel, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can call me directly. "


    Chai Murong finished, got up and walked out of the office.


    Looking at the night tassel, which had been standing for a long time, xiaofengsao stretched out her hand to pull her skirt and whispered: "Niang."


    Night tassel slowly lowered his head, and then slowly squatted down, eyes very complex staring at small coquettish looked for a moment, and then suddenly put him into his arms, tears like broken beads, crackling on the back of the neck of small coquettish.


    Maybe, if I had nothing to do that night, my mother would be much better than now. Numb next door, Chu Yang, how did you die a bird? I haven''t apologized to you yet... Feeling the sobs of night tassel, Xiao Fengsao suddenly regretted it.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhou Shuhan was discharged from Jinghua 301 Hospital last week and transferred to his home in Southern Hebei for rest, Hua Manyu did not go directly to her home to find her, but rushed to the municipal government.


    Why doesn''t Chai Murong come to Zhou Shuhan? Hua Manyu is very clear. He knows that Chai''s officials are worried about what happened in the past, so he volunteered to negotiate for her.


    For Hua Manyu''s sudden visit, Fan Jing, who was promoted for only a few months, didn''t dare to slack off at all. This miss Hua welcomed her out of the office in person.


    Just like Chai Murong saw the fringe at night, Hua Manyu and other secretaries came out of the office and immediately took out the equity transfer contract: "all secretaries, let''s not mention the polite words for the time being. I''m afraid you can''t think of the main purpose of my coming here today. "


    Sitting at the back of the desk fan Jing, slightly a Leng, then said with a smile: "total flower, I''m all ears."


    "Chu Yang died in a live ammunition exercise," Hua Manyu put the contract on the tea table: "according to the last words he left before he joined the war, he was a pharmaceutical company and a model company in Southern Hebei, and transferred all his rights to Miss Zhou Shuhan. However, I feel that Miss Zhou is in good health now. That''s why I asked you as a mother to work for her. "


    Before Hua Manyu told her about Chu Yang''s death, Fan Jing wondered why Hua Manyu, who was on the top of the limelight, wanted to find her, but he was calm at that time.


    However, when Hua Manyu said the following words flatly, Secretary fan immediately had a feeling of having a nightmare.


    Fan Jing, who is able to sit on the throne of secretary of the municipal Party Committee today, has a direct relationship with Chu Yang.


    It can be said that Chu Yang is the most important person of Fan Jing. She is willing to support her daughter as his junior.


    But now, Secretary fan''s noble man has become a bird... This is a cruel reality for both mother and daughter, which makes Secretary fan feel puzzled for a long time.


    Hua Manyu took the teacup and drank half of it slowly. He felt that there was enough buffer time left for Fan Jing. Then he said, "Secretary fan, as for how to tell your daughter about Chu Yang''s death, you can do it yourself. What I have done is to do it for Chu Yang according to his will. "


    "Oh." Fan Jing, who was in a state of confusion, was awakened by Hua Manyu''s words. Then she stabilized her mind. She took off her glasses on the bridge of her nose, wiped them with a cloth and put them on. She restored some of her true qualities as a strong woman: "I know very well that the reason why you do this is that you are afraid that something might happen to her during the healing period. Thank you for your consideration. I''ll take care of it. "


    According to Hua Manyu''s instructions, Fanjing soon completed the equity transfer procedures.


    After seeing off the flower rambling, Fanjing has a headache: how to mention it with Tangtang? If she knew, would there be an unexpected accident?


    ¡­¡­


    How to mention it with Shang Lige? If she knew, would there be an unexpected accident?


    Sitting in front of the bar on the first floor of Shuangxi leisure club, Chai Murong gently shakes a cocktail with his left hand, thinking about what to say when he sees Shangli song.


    In the past, Shuangxi leisure club was an underground industry of huamanyu in Southern Hebei. Later, she was snatched away by shanglige and became her base camp.


    Therefore, if Chai Murong wants to find Shang Lige, he can only come to this place.


    Just now, a waiter who got Chai Murong''s tip has gone to the third floor to inform their boss. It won''t be long before someone will take her up.


    "Miss, our general manager asked you to go up."


    Sure enough, just after Chai Murong had shaken his glass 15, 67, 78 times, the waiter who got the benefit came running.


    Putting the cocktail on the bar, Chai Murong followed the waiter to the third floor.


    The waiter knocked on the door first. When someone inside said "come in", he bent down and said to Chai Murong, "Miss, please come in."


    "Thank you." Chai Murong said thanks and pushed the door into the room.


    Inside the room, there were several men with different skin colors. There was a woman with white hair like snow. She was looking at the door from the sofa.


    "I''m Chai Murong." Chai Murong looked at shanglige on the sofa and said a piece of rubbish.


    "I know." Shang Lige''s light answer.


    "Get your people out. I have something important to tell you."


    Shang Lige takes a look at the monkeys and waves his hand.


    Monkey and others actually know Chai Murong, and know more about the messy relationship between her and her boss. So, after seeing the boss waving his hand, he walked out of the room without any hesitation.


    He handed Chai Murong a cup of green tea to sit down in front of the sofa. Shang Lige said, "now they are all out, you can say anything."


    After taking the bottle of green tea, Chai Murong stared at Shang Lige''s eyes and said slowly: "chuyang is dead."


    Shang Lige, who was about to withdraw her hand, immediately set it on the spot, including her cold and clear eyes.


    Silence.


    The silence between two women.


    Just when Chai Murong was worried that shanglige would go crazy when she woke up, she raised her hand to gather the hair on her forehead and said faintly, "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it, but it''s true." In the face of the night owl merchant''s leaving song, Chai Murong lost her composure in the face of the night tassel, and quickly said all she knew: "Chu Yang said in his suicide note that he can''t let you go. So I think it''s necessary for me to come and see you in person. "


    Just like he didn''t hear Chai Murong''s words, in addition to his murderous spirit, Shang Lige still had the light expression just now, or the sentence just now: "I don''t believe it."


    Chai Murong is very clear that Shang lige is using all her willpower to resist the news that she can''t bear.


    "Alas." Chai Murong sighed and put his cold right hand in his palm: "Shang Lige, I know you can die for Chu Yang, and I know the feelings between you, but I really don''t know how to persuade you to accept this fact."


    "I don''t believe it." Shang Lige said, turning to look at Chai Murong, with a sneer in his eyes: "unless I see his body with my own eyes, I will believe that he is dead."


    "But..."


    "Chai Murong, you have no idea what kind of person Chu Yang is." Shang Lige slowly draws back his hand, and his murderous spirit slowly dissipates. His tone is calm as if he was chatting with a good friend: "he has the survival ability you can''t imagine. No matter how harsh the environment is, he will always have a way to get away unharmed."


    In fact, why don''t I think so? But no matter how powerful he is, he is only a person. Otherwise, how could he have been killed by Hua mangyu last time? It seems that in addition to your deep love for him, you seem to have a blind worship for him.


    Chai Murong thinks this in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say it. He just plays the role of a listener. He listens to Jin Shang''s parting song, which is usually pitiful, and talks about her and Chu Yang''s past


    I don''t believe it.


    These four words are the most talked about by shanglige tonight.


    In the end, even Chai Murong didn''t believe that Chu Yang just hung up.


    Chu Yang, did you hang up?


    Look at the big screen

 Chapter 453

    Streamer easy to throw people, red cherry, green banana.


    Hundreds of years ago, Li Qingzhao, a graceful poetess, once lamented the passage of time.


    Time will never stay because of some people''s life and death. Its biggest function is to dilute people''s grief and joy with its own.


    In one year, there are nine days left, which is the anniversary of Comrade Chu Yang''s sacrifice within a week, or the anniversary of his death.


    After time''s treatment, yunruoxi, who licked the wound slowly, fell into deep grief again because of the arrival of this day: son, are you OK there?


    Mom. Are you OK over there?


    Just as Yun Ruoxi was calling for her son in China, some people were greeting her from the heart on a bare island more than 200 nautical miles west of the 38th line of the Korean Peninsula.


    This man is Chu Yang who won a medal of martyr for the old Chu family in Beijing and was thought to be ov by all the people who knew him.


    At this time, Chu was lying on a beach. Looking at the seabirds flying in the blue sky, I thought: if I had such a pair of wings, I would have cut them off and fried them? Have wings but don''t fly home, don''t fry eat, keep what?


    "Chuyang." Just when Chu Yang looked at the seabirds in a daze. A soft voice came from the top of his head.


    He didn''t have to look back to know who the man who crept behind him was. The night was so bright that he was known as the first beauty of the island.


    Wearing a string of bracelets on his right wrist and a clean but broken white robe that night, he stood on tiptoe to the right side of Chu Yang and sat down. Then he bent down and put his chin on his abdomen. With a pair of gentle eyes, he looked at someone with a stubble beard: "are you homesick again?"


    Looking at a head of green silk, the skin on her face was so tender that it was almost dripping out of water. That night, Chu Yang was satisfied with the smile. He stretched out his right index finger and raised her chin: "Alas, I don''t even have a bottle of beer or a place to buy cigarettes here except to bask in the sun or watch seabirds every day. Can I not miss home?"


    Chin to fall for a while, that night bright open small mouth to hold Chu Yang''s index finger, dexterous tongue licked above a few times, hide behind of right hand empty clench to stretch to the face, a giggle, already spit out the finger: "guess, what is this?"


    That night, she had a daughter as big as Nanzhao Xixue, but when she did this kind of coquettish action that only a little girl can do, she didn''t show any affectation, and only let people feel a wave of heart, which is a kind of beauty miracle.


    Avoiding the bright eyes of that night, Chu Yang turned over and sat up, looked at Akino apricot far away from him, then narrowed his eyes and yawned: "I don''t have time to play this kind of children''s game with you, I have to consider how to leave here..."


    As soon as he said that, he felt that there was something on his lips.


    Chu Yang opened his eyes, reached for the things on his lips, and his eyes brightened: This is a cigarette rolled up with dry leaves, and the golden cut tobacco is shining in the sun, which is more attractive than the bright skin that night.


    Chu Yang couldn''t wait to send the cigarette to his nose and sniffed it. Then he closed his eyes and breathed out: "this time, it''s not withered grass, but serious tobacco. Resplendent, where did you find these cut tobacco? "


    "On the other side of the island. There''s a cigarette. I''ve snuck it out. I''m going to give you a surprise every day. " That night, with a bright smile, she felt out the lighter that she hadn''t dropped even if she was kidnapped. With a flick of her delicate fingers, the dark blue flame hissed.


    "Don''t waste the fire. Who knows how long we''ll be here." After lighting the cigarette, Chu Yang complained about the bright night.


    When I put away the lighter, I looked at the distant sea that night and said, "how I wish it would be like this all my life. You can lie on the beach with your beloved man in the sun, in the breeze


    After a few mouthfuls of smoke from that leaf, Chu Yang said impatiently: "that night was bright. The reason why I saved you and sent you the bracelet for treatment was that I was forced by objective reasons and I couldn''t help it. But I''m not your beloved man, and I don''t want to stay with you all my life in this ghost place. I''m always thinking about how to return to China. There are my relatives and my career... "


    Listen to Chu Yang this cold words, that night bright eyes dim down. She raised her wrist and looked at the tangled Bracelet: "354 days. If today''s sun goes down, plus the two days of drifting from the sea, the three of us have been overseas for 356 days. It''s you who gave me a second life and made me lucky to be able to bathe in the sun again... "


    Chu Yang interrupted the bright words of that night: "Dede, you can say anything directly, don''t say these beautiful words. Because I don''t understand. "


    That night, bright put down his hand, fell on Chu Yang''s chest, crushed him to the ground, nose to nose said: "Chu Yang, in this year. Can you tell me why you would rather solve your own physiological needs than refuse me? Am I not beautiful? "


    "You are beautiful." Chu Yang laughs lazily: "it''s tempting to me, too, but whenever I think about your age and your daughter, I feel guilty. That thing won''t be hard. To be honest, I''ve been thinking about that Akino apricot several times. However, I just want to think about it. It''s not uncommon for me to bully a disabled person. What''s more, after you told me about her... Hehe. Maybe I have a very serious habit of physical cleanliness in this respect. Anyway, I don''t like that my woman has been raped by other men, whether before or now. "


    "You are not a physical cleanliness addict, but a more serious virgin plot. But have you ever thought about it? We don''t know how long it will take to get out of here. Even if you can restrain yourself, you have to think about it for me


    "For you?"


    "You don''t know?" That night, bright said, his right hand stretched out to Chu''s waist as usual, his mouth was close to his ear, and he said in a low voice: "make love. It''s important for a woman. By making love, she can keep her confidence and beautiful face... I, I can swear that when we do it, I will make you feel what a real woman is. "


    After that night''s bright body recovered, she used to lie on Chu Yang for countless times. She said she was willing to serve him.


    But every time he was either stopped by Chu Yang or pushed away by him.


    But at this time, the night bright in the red face to say her needs, Chu Yang did not make a sound, more did not push her away. But let her hand into his tattered sportswear.


    If I had known this, I should have put down my reserve and said these words.


    That night resplendent in the grip that let her heart beat fast after the fire, the heart regret is not light. She moved slowly, pasted the words in Chu Yang''s ear, as light as the sea breeze across the grass tip: "I was only 17 years old when I had children. Since the beginning of Xixue, I have been strictly training myself according to the "bed skills" spread by the royal families of the island countries. "


    Stop talking. If you go on talking, I''ll make a mistake. Chu Yang closed his eyes. My heart murmured like this.


    "Remember that time on earth?" That night, bright continued to use her hand movements, with her whisper: "these days, I always think, why did you almost lose control of yourself that time, but these days you are so stubborn?"


    It''s a damn simple question, because I was wearing a tangled bracelet at that time. Ever since I came here to save you. I''ll give you the bracelet, and your mind will be calm... Mother, don''t tease me any more, or I''ll kill you! What are you doing? Well, she''s right. Women need men, too. But if I really do it, will I be ridiculed as a beast even for the old ladies... Someone in Chu is having a fierce struggle in his heart.


    As if knowing what Chu Yang was thinking, the bright words of that night changed: "although I''m older now, my skin is still elastic, and my milk doesn''t droop at all. Somewhere in my life, it''s like a virgin... "


    "Stop it! Since you are willing to do it, let''s do it! "


    That night, bright just said here, someone in Chu, who could not stand being teased, picked up her hair, turned over and sat up, took off all her clothes three times and five divided by two, did not have any climax prelude, so rudely separated people''s legs, resisted his shoulders, and half squatted in spite of Akino apricot hundreds of meters away, Just like this, the vaulting horse pushed forward


    "Ah


    Empty for more than a year somewhere, was filled in the moment after the pleasure, let that night bright stretched his neck, high chin. There was a long, gentle cry.


    After hearing this excited high cry, Chu Yang''s whole body''s desire for fire, Teng Di is ignited.


    "Are you the first beauty of the island?" Chu Yang hands hard pinch that night bright two regiments towering, violent impact, low roar asked.


    That night bright body a shrug a shrug, head of green silk random throw. Close your eyes and shout, "yes! I am the first beauty in the island! It was two years ago, and it is still! "


    "Ha ha!" After a few laughs, Chu suddenly stops.


    "Don''t, don''t stop! Get the hell out of me Chu a sudden pause, let almost fly up that night bright suddenly opened his eyes, desperately twist waist forward together.


    "What did you say?"


    "Please, do it! Come on... Wuwu. "


    "Who are you?" Chu shamelessly induced that night to shine.


    "I am the night police, I am the island''s first beauty!" That night, her hands were picking someone''s hair, and her eyes were full of anxious spring: "the first beauty of big island country, please her Chinese master, hurry up! Ah! Kill me


    "That''s pretty much the same. If not, how can I explain to all my Chinese compatriots?" A great sense of achievement of women conquering the whole island made Chu feel very satisfied. His crotch movement was faster and faster, and the sound of skin and flesh pounding was louder and louder.

 Chapter 454

    Some people''s ideological awareness is really not very high.


    And Chu Yang and that bright night are such people. When they are engaged in a "wild" in full swing, it is said that they should find a more hidden place. They should never guard against a third party and be reckless.


    Maybe, it''s just a kind of "desire" to vent for a long time?


    What a shame


    That night bright issued high pitched screams, let a person leaning on the stone in a daze of Akino apricot heard.


    She turned her head and then froze: sunshine, sand beach, fierce man, beautiful woman, the most primitive action, the most unrestrained scream.


    All these constitute a beautiful picture with the wildness of nature.


    "I, I..." after a while, Akino apricot suddenly became thirsty. She stood up with a shaking stone and staggered forward for a few steps, but fell to the ground with a plop.


    When ye Chuqing kicks Akino apricot out of the speedboat and shoots her again, she doesn''t kill her. But it hurt her spine.


    In this year, she was able to stand up with strong perseverance, even if it was a miracle. As for the original skills, she''s gone.


    Akino apricot crawled on the ground a few times and felt that she was in the past. That man will definitely not give her a drop of "manna.".


    But it''s hard to watch others enjoy it, but I can''t get a share of it.


    So, the mourning bell, which used to frighten countless people, could only put her hand into her own pants in a hurry


    Under the full sprint of Chu Yang. Intense friction generated by the extreme pleasure, so that the night''s bright calls and body reactions, all fell into a subconscious semi coma state.


    Her beautiful eyes, which had made countless Island teenagers crazy, looked at someone with sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Slowly, the bright consciousness of that night became more and more blurred. She could not see Yang clearly, and the sound of the waves in her ears seemed to come from the dark river 356 days ago


    356 days ago.


    He had already felt the bright night of the explosion. After Chu Yanggang yelled something at his companions, he felt a hot air wave blowing them out of thin air, leaping over the speedboat representing the hope of life and falling far into the turbulent river.


    The icy water made the night bright. After falling into the river, he was not in a coma, but more sober.


    Although swimming is a popular sport, it is also one of the sports that all aristocrats must know.


    And as the body flowing with the royal blood of the island country that night bright, is the master of water. Otherwise, after falling into the river more than ten meters deep, she would have no chance to enjoy her happy life in the future.


    After falling into the dark river, out of the instinct of survival, that night, before she sank to the bottom of the river, bright began to flop up desperately... But what made her sad was that she held her Chu Yang for the sake of saving her, because she blocked the shock wave after the explosion. After falling into the river, she was in a coma.


    If someone in Chu was in a coma, he would be in a coma, but he still held the bright night tightly, so that she could not come out of the water at all, so she had to let the turbulent river rush them down.


    Fortunately, in the bright night, ready to open his mouth and start drinking water, Chu Yang of Yingwu Shenjun woke up, and took the initiative to hold her to the surface.


    "Chu, Chu Yang, what should we do?" The piercing River inspired the last potential of the bright body that night, and her nervous thinking returned to normal again.


    What should I do? The river is so fast, I know what to do besides seeing the fire?


    If Gu mingchuang is the one who goes with the tide with Chu Yang. He''s bound to blurt that out. But if he was allowed to say that to a woman, he would not say it even if he knew he had no choice.


    Death doesn''t matter, but no matter what a man does, he can''t give advice to a woman, even though he doesn''t like her.


    "Don''t panic, there will be a way." Chu Yang grabbed the bright arm of that night with one hand, untied the backpack on his shoulder and threw it away (although he couldn''t bear many things inside, the backpack was full of water, which made him feel very tired.), Then he patted the water and stretched his neck to find their yacht.


    It is said that heaven is worthy of those who want to. After chuyang drifted several tens of meters forward, he finally saw the yacht hundreds of meters in front of him, as well as the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing standing on the yacht.


    "I... grass!" Chu Yanggang wants to shout something, but his body heavily bumps into a stone protruding from the river. In pain, he almost faints, and suddenly sinks to the bottom of the water with that bright night in his arms.


    When they come out of the water again. But I can''t see the yacht anymore.


    Moreover, the fire light produced by the explosion behind him became as big as a palm fan with the distance, which was not enough to shine on him.


    It''s over. It''s fuckin ''over. In this kind of dark river, there is no foothold at all... Chu Yang holds the bright night with one hand, and struggles in vain not to be swept underwater by the dark current.


    Compared with nature, human strength is always so small.


    After struggling for more than ten minutes, Chu Yang couldn''t lift his left arm any more.


    But even at this time. He didn''t give up the bright night that he had been in a coma. Even after he stopped rowing, he thought to himself: I didn''t expect that someone in Chu would be wise all his life, but eventually he would die in such a poor way. Or go to huangquan with an island woman.


    Just when Chu Yang had given up his desire to survive and was ready to join hands with the island''s first beauty to go to the yellow spring, the abnormal lady lucky sent a large wooden box with the top half of it still on fire to him.


    Although nothing could be seen in the dark, Chu''s nose, which was more clever than a dog, immediately smelled the smell of burning wood. He immediately laughed wildly: "the sky never stops me!"


    This big wooden box is exactly the glove box that the Qin Dynasty used to cover themselves when Chu Yang and ye Chuqing of the Qin Dynasty came to the 456 position of the base.


    The explosion just happened also blew the box into the underground river.


    It''s just that the box is behind chuyang. At that time, neither chuyang nor ye Chuqing of the Qin Dynasty noticed it.


    It was this big wooden box that seemed to be arranged in the dark. When someone in Chu was desperate, he came to him leisurely.


    Life is in sight, Chu Yang has strength all over again. He threw in the bright night first. This just the son of a bitch turned in like that, pressed on the bright chest of that night, did not move. After a while, he sat up and looked out of the box.


    Although Chu''s eyes have adapted to the current darkness, he can only vaguely see the bright night in the box. Nothing else.


    "Cold... Cold!" Coma in the bright night, the whole body tightly shrunk into a ball, blurry vomit these words.


    Cold? Cold?


    Eh, before I picked up the bright night, I felt cold all over. How come it''s not so cold after falling into the river?


    Chu Yang scratched the back of his head in some wonder. When he took off his sportswear and was ready to cover the bright night, he found that when he took off his clothes, something seemed to block it, and there were more than ten places on his back with slight pain.


    He backhand along the back to touch, index finger was stabbed, and then, the piercing cold, began to spread rapidly from the fingers.


    Chu Yang was so surprised that he suddenly remembered when he rushed to the Qin Dynasty. I once heard the mourning bell shout "Purgatory gun", and I heard something hissing flying past my ears.


    It seems that the bullet from the purgatory gun should be some steel needles and so on. And these needles are soaked with poison. That''s what caused the cold.


    However, what Chu Yang doesn''t understand is why he is not cold again.


    But now, Chu Yang didn''t have much time to consider these problems. He could only take advantage of the fact that the steel needle didn''t flow into the blood along the pores. It''s important to get them out in a hurry.


    It took Chu Yang about half an hour to pull out more than 70 steel needles from his back and back of his thighs. It was not until his forehead was so tired that he was sure that the crisis of steel needle invading blood vessels had been completely relieved.


    "Cold..." the bright groan of that night is lower and lower.


    Chu Yang quickly hugs her in his arms and wraps her tightly with his clothes.


    Except for that. It seems that there''s no way to make a fire here, and where to find a warm place... Slow down, slow down. I once heard Sophie say that the sun stone is a hot thing in the world, and ordinary people can''t wear it for more than 13 months, otherwise they will have the problem of "self Immolation". Ha, I know. It turns out that after I was hit by those steel needles, I should have frozen to death, but because of the sun stone, I can still think about problems.


    After a moment of understanding this truth, Chu Yang no longer hesitated, took off the tangled bracelet from his hand, and then put it on the bright wrist that night.


    As for whether this can achieve results, Chu Yang is not sure. But he has no other way than to do so.


    The big wooden box floated in the dark. I don''t know how long it floated, but it was blocked by a protruding rock. In the bosom holds that night bright Chu Yang, has already been in a daze to sleep in the past.


    Help... Help


    Several sounds like a knock on the door, let Chu Yang suddenly wake up, he subconsciously asked: "who


    "Help, help me!" A faint to almost inaudible, but can clearly hear with ecstatic voice, from Chu Yang left above.


    It''s a great pleasure to meet people in such an environment. But if the person you meet is a person asking for help, it''s not very pleasant.


    In the spirit of helping others, Chu Yang pulled the man lying on the rock into the big wooden box: "who are you?"


    "I, I am Akino... Apricot, I was shot in the back." The man who called himself Akino apricot fainted after saying this.


    Shit, it''s the mourning bell. Didn''t she get on the boat by Ye Chuqing of the Qin Dynasty? How could she be here?


    Chu Yang thought for a moment and guessed that this unfortunate apricot was pushed off the boat by the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing. When they did this, they probably saw him fall into the water and thought he was dead, which made them do this immoral thing with pain and anger.


    "Well, I really shouldn''t have saved you from such a wicked man as you."


    Chu Yang reached out and fumbled for Akino apricot, looking for something like a flashlight: "however, saving a life is better than seven level putu, so I''ll wake up. Ok... What''s this? It feels like a box. Oh, I remember when ye Chuqing wanted to take away the box, she once said that it was virus inside. "

 Chapter 455

    Drifting in the dark river, he meets his nemesis. Based on God''s benevolent mind, chuyang reluctantly tells him that it took a lot of effort to push the box away from the rock and let the box float along the water.


    It is said that the speedboats of Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing didn''t start the motor, but why did Chu Yang''s "Mount" leave the exit of the underground river dozens of hours later than them?


    This is because the big wooden box drifted to see a ray of light, but it encountered the bifurcation point of the underground river and drifted into the waterway leading to North Korea.


    The box just floated into dozens of meters, and then it got stuck. It took Chu a long time to get the box back to the right path after nearly taking off the force.


    Let Chu someone so hard to back to the box, is nothing more than that line of light, that line represents the light of life.


    It was because of so many setbacks that when the big wooden box floated out of the river, Jing Hongming and others had retreated


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, what happened after that night''s brilliant coma was that Chu Yang told her after the box floated to a desert island more than 200 nautical miles away from the shore and stopped.


    Think of oneself this life, is completely after Chu Yang makes every effort to snatch back, that night bright looking at this ride on her body wantonly gallop of man, in the heart is really love dead.


    "Master! Kill your island servant Another wave of pleasure, like the rush of water in an underground river, brings the bright night back to reality.


    She screamed excitedly, put her hands around Chu Yang''s neck, took her legs from his shoulder and put them around his waist. As soon as she tried hard, the whole person was like an octopus wrapped around him, and began to actively move up and down.


    See the past gentle as water that night bright so crazy, Chu Yang can''t bear to brush her kindness, simply lying on the ground, let her own toss.


    When Chu Yang closed his eyes, he could listen to the lustrous sound of that night.


    When you open your eyes, you can see the island''s most beautiful woman with a head of green silk, two balls of snow-white pink meat, and a rapidly wriggling waist


    This feeling, how to say, just seven words: really have a sense of achievement!


    "Master! Master... Ah Is trying to stir up and down that night bright, in shout out these two words, white chin high up, a head of soft green silk spread in the back of the head, the body violent twitch, sharp voice high cry, lying on Chu Yang''s leg.


    At this time, a guy who hadn''t tasted "meat" for more than a year immediately turned over and sat up on her. After a few quick jerks, he watered the island''s first beauty from the inside to the outside with his most manly and primitive one.


    The sunshine, the beach, the gentle wind, the lower and lower gasping sound, let the night that I felt satisfied and satisfied shine. My hands gently fumbled for Chu Yang''s back, slightly closed my eyes, and recalled these days again.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 300 days ago that morning, the night was bright, was a sea bird call to wake up.


    She opened her eyes and saw the blue sky, the dazzling sunshine.


    I''m dead. Otherwise, why don''t I feel the burning pain on my face after seeing the sunshine? Alas, it''s so good to die. If I knew that, I should have died long ago... That night, I closed my eyes happily. After a while, I opened my eyes again, moved my neck, and was stunned.


    Because she saw Chu Yang sleeping in the box.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Yang''s face, suddenly, the bright mind of that night was like a movie, recalling everything after being kidnapped.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be you who would accompany me after my death." That night bright whispered a, move away Chu Yang pressure her body that leg, slowly sat up, haven''t waited for her to look around, see Chu Yang also then sat up.


    "Yawn." Chu someone yawned a lot, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, then shook his head and said to her, "do you still feel cold? Where are we floating? "


    "Cold?" It was a brilliant night.


    "Yes, when you were in a coma and you were cold, I tried to put the bracelet on you." Chu Yang said, scanning around the box: "Damn, I didn''t expect that this broken box didn''t stop at the exit, but floated to the edge of this desert island, which is not known how far away from the coastline. Damn, it''s going to take a lot of effort to go back. "


    "Bracelet? Underground river? Desert island? What''s going on? Am I not dead? " That night bright doubt raised a hand to see the bracelet on the wrist: "Chu Yang, we, we are not dead?"


    Chu Yang stepped out of the box, stood in the water deep to his waist, looked around and said, "yes, if I don''t play the internationalist spirit of saving the dying and healing the wounded, you''ll certainly die."


    That night bright really didn''t adapt to Chu''s way of speaking. She just stared at Chu Yang, who was revolving around the box. When she just wanted to say something, she saw Akino apricot lying on her back at her feet, and she screamed: "ah! She, she''s here, too


    "Poor child, it seems that she has tortured you a lot and scared you to death." Chu Yang shook his head with pity on his face, then pushed the box to the beach of the desert island.


    In the present situation, we can only get the box to the shore first, and then find something from the island to make oars, so that we can be sure to row back to the coastline.


    Of course, you can also wait here. Anyway, it''s offshore. There should be ships passing by every day.


    Chu Yang''s heart is such a plan. When he pushed the box to the beach, he told her all about the coma of bright that night.


    "So it is, chuyang. I really want to thank you." I pinched my thigh in the dark. I felt very painful that night. I finally believed that she was not dead.


    If the woman who said thank you to herself wasn''t brilliant that night, "you don''t have to thank me too much. At most, you can promise me by yourself!" In this sentence, someone in Chu must have opened his mouth.


    "You''re welcome, anyway..." Chu Yang glanced at the bracelet on the bright wrist that night, and stopped talking.


    Chu Yang wants to say what, that night bright nature understands. She took off the bracelet with a strong smile and handed it to him: "chuyang, yours."


    Looking at the bright white hair and haggard cheeks of that night, Chu Yang shook his head: "forget it, for the sake of our common life and death, this bracelet will be worn by you for one year."


    In the past, Chu Yang did not agree to rent the bracelet when Nanzhao Xixue offered us $1 billion and "mother daughter flower" terms.


    But at this time, just because he saw the bright night like the flowers in the past, and now she was like Huang Lian Po, he had compassion and unconditionally agreed to lend her a year''s use.


    Well, now you should understand which one of the 36 most powerful schemes is?


    The generosity to someone in Chu, the bright night, was naturally moved by tears after thanks


    First of all, after carrying the bright night from the box to the beach, Chu Yang also holds the apricot with only half a breath on the beach.


    That night bright although to Akino apricot hate and fear, can see her back bloody, lying on the beach motionless appearance, also some pity her.


    After dragging the big wooden box away from the beach and carrying a big stone to block it, Chu Yang climbed to the top of the island about ten meters above the sea level, looked around at the boss for a while, and his heart sank slowly.


    The whole desert island is as big as two football fields at most. This desert island is worthy of its name. Apart from the grass more than half a meter high, there is not even a shrub with a slightly harder root, let alone a tree used to make oars.


    Moreover, during the time when Chu Yang looked around the desert island, he did not see a ship at all.


    Taking the sun in the sky as the coordinate, he looked to the East, trying to find a black line representing the coastline. But in addition to the blue sky overseas, but nothing to see.


    To say that the only comfort for Chu Yang is that there is a stone pit of two square meters in the middle of the island.


    There is hot fresh water in the stone pit, which is a hot spring. It seems that there is a certain truth in the saying that there are many hot springs on the Korean Peninsula.


    As long as there is this hot spring, even if you can''t leave the desert island for the time being, you don''t have to worry about dying of thirst.


    Chu Yang sat at the commanding height of the island and sat in a daze all afternoon until the sun went down, and he didn''t see the shadow of a ship.


    What''s going on? It''s been a whole afternoon. Why didn''t you see a sea going ship passing by?


    Chu Yang thought with his head down. Slowly, he understood that there must have been friction between the two sides after the explosion at the base. Soon after the big wooden box floated out of the river, they sealed off the sea area and banned sea going ships. Moreover, in this seemingly calm sea area, there are likely to be mines. If you drive back in the big wooden box at this time, even if you are lucky enough to avoid the storm and mine that may come at any time, you will surely be attacked by the two sides as spies.


    "Have something to eat." Just when Chu Yang was thinking about how to leave the desert island, a smell of grilled fish came from behind him.


    When Chu Yang looked back, he saw that he was wearing a white robe The bright night, hands holding a roasted fish, look uneasy stand behind him. Because the heart is nervous, barefoot toes are tightly curled.


    Trying to make his smile look more friendly, Chu Yang took the sea fish dressed with wooden thorns, and looked at the bright night when his hands were drooping and his head was low in front of him: "how did you catch this fish? Where did you get the fire? "


    "There are a lot of fish here. I just picked some grass seeds and put them in the wooden box. Then I tilted the wooden box. After the fish swam into the wooden box, I quickly straightened the wooden box, and the fish were caught... I have learned these camping knowledge before. I''ve seen it just now. As long as you make a basin out of clay and bake it, you can make soup later. "


    That night bright embarrassed smile, stretched out his right hand, inside is a lighter: "do you remember this lighter?"


    This lighter was the one that lit Chu Yang''s cigarette when he was in the heaven and earth box in China.


    "I didn''t expect they didn''t take your lighter away, and I didn''t expect you to carry it all the time." Chu Yang glanced at the lighter, tore off a piece of fish, put it in his mouth and tasted it: "Si ha, it''s so fragrant. Your skill of grilling fish is pretty good. No wonder people often say that if you want to find a wife, you have to find island women. It really makes sense


    Like the kindergarten children praised by the teacher, after hearing Chu Yang''s praise, the bright eyes of that night raised their heads: "my cooking skills are no worse than those of the star hotels. I''ve never cooked food for anyone, only for my Xi Xue and her father... "


    Speaking of this, the bright night seemed to ring out something. There was a panic in his eyes. He quickly shut up and lowered his head again. After a while, he said in a very low voice: "I, I will do it for you in the future, as long as you like... Anytime."

 Chapter 456

    To that night bright psychology, Chu Yang surmises very clearly.


    He ate grilled fish in his mouth and waved his hand: "it''s OK. I don''t mind what you said. Anyway, you''re not my friend. Our relationship is just a difficult friend. Oh, by the way, have you ever eaten it? What''s the matter with that Akino apricot? "


    "When the fish was just roasted, I saw that you were thinking about something. Instead of disturbing you, I used it first and gave some to Akino apricots."


    He raised his hand and gathered his hair. That night, he knelt down on Chu Yang''s side with great courage: "I''ve bandaged the wound for Akino apricot, and now she''s asleep. When I examined her back wound just now, I found that there should be shrapnel in her body, but I couldn''t take it out for her at all. "


    "Well. In this way, she has to live or die. We have no good way Chu Yang nodded and asked vaguely, "do you know what''s in the box on her wrist?"


    Hearing Chu Yang ask about the code box, the bright body shivered and his face was palpitating: "it''s a kind of gene virus called MD developed by base physicians."


    "Gene virus?"


    "Yes, before you attacked the base, those scientists had just developed it." That night, resplendent replied: "at that time, I heard them talk about that as long as it is used properly..."


    When Chu Yang was eating the roast fish, that night bright said all that she heard, word for word.


    "Hehe, the scientific research achievements that cost six years and tens of billions of dollars are in that box?"


    After listening to the bright words of that night, Chu Yang was very happy and looked at Akino apricot lying on the beach: "that''s very good. Now I can say with high sounding that the thing that this 2012 base made with painstaking efforts is named Chu! This technology is definitely a good helper to make a fortune in China in the future. "


    As for what was in that box, bright didn''t care that night. What she cares about is whether she can please this man and live happily in the sunshine.


    "Chu Jun, I think so." After Chu Yang spat out a fishbone, that night bright carefully said: "although Akino apricot used to be extremely guilty, but now she is also a poor person, we''d better not..."


    Chu Yang nodded: "well, you did the right thing. Although that woman is our common enemy, on this desert island, we should put down our hatred and work together to return to the mainland as soon as possible. "


    "The lesson of Chu Jun is."


    "You don''t have to call me Chu Jun, just call me Chu Yang." Chu Yang had eaten the whole 30 centimeter long sea fish while he was talking.


    "Yes." That night bright docile nod, low voice says: "the day is getting dark."


    After throwing the fishbone out, Chu Yang stood up and patted his ass, looked to the west, and the sun had sunk into the sea: "that night was bright, if I guess correctly, this sea area has been jointly blocked by South Korea and North Korea. If the sea ban is not lifted, there will be no sea going ships passing here. If we rely on that big wooden box again, we will try to reach the coast safely... That''s impossible. So you have to be prepared to stay here


    To be able to live, to be able to live in the light wind in the sun, this is my biggest pursuit after getting sick. Besides, it''s you who accompany me?


    Looking at the man in front of me with soft eyes, he whispered: "chuyang, no matter what you want me to do, I will obey you at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Chuyang, no matter what you want me to do, I will obey you at any time."


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the bright night when a man broke into her body. At noon, 356 days after she escaped from the Magic Cave, she lay on the white beach, gently stroking Chu Yang''s naked back with her hands, tightly wrapping her legs around his waist, pressing her pink cheek against his heart, listening to his heartbeat.


    After releasing the "energy" to his heart''s content, a Chu man lay on the bright body of that night and closed his eyes and said, "you usually cook for me, talk with me and listen to my complaints. You have done enough for me. And today, I''ve solved my heart''s knot, and I''m satisfied. Resplendent, you said that if the two sides of South Korea and North Korea blockade this sea area indefinitely, will you be pregnant after we have this kind of relationship? "


    "Fool, it''s impossible. As long as the Yin Wei pulse is damaged and mutated, there will be no fertility any more." That night, when resplendent said something, her arms tightened, and she pressed someone''s mouth on the two white pink balls in front of her chest. With a happy face, she said in a low voice: "I think this time may be the happiest time in my life."


    After listening to that night''s words, Chu Yang thinks of Shang Lige. When he was in Beijing, they talked about giving birth to a lot of children... Alas, if he can come back to China later, even if he can''t give birth to Li Ge, I will give her a child to raise.


    "Boat! "Ship!"


    Just when Chu Yang and that night bright hugged each other tightly and felt their happiness, Akino apricot, hundreds of meters away, suddenly screamed out.


    Boat!?


    Chu Yang stood up from the bright night and turned to the sea behind him. He saw a white yacht far away from the desert island. It was sailing from east to west. It seemed that it was playing from the mainland to an island in the deep sea.


    Boat! I see the boat!


    Looking at the boat that seems to be more pro than his father, Chu Yang slowly stood up from the bright body that night, walked a few steps to the beach so naked, and then looked at the boat stupidly, until the boat turned into a small black shadow, he suddenly alerted: numb the partition wall, why didn''t I fire for help!?


    Pop!


    Someone in Chu gave himself a slap in the face with great regret. When he wanted to do it again, his wrist was caught by the bright night.


    "Chu Yang, since ships can appear today, it means that the ban has been lifted in this sea area, and ships should be seen every day in the future." That night, when resplendent said these words, there was no joy in her eyes, but some fear.


    After more than a year of desert island life, the bright albinism of that night has been thoroughly treated.


    Moreover, because she had nothing to do with the hot spring, her skin and appearance were more vigorous and beautiful than a few years ago.


    That night, after drifting to the desert island for more than half a year, she fell in love with this peaceful day: in her spare time, she would catch fish in a big wooden box, act like a little girl in front of Chu Yang, who is more than ten years younger than her, and "tease" someone in Chu like a lover in love.


    In Chu Yang''s eyes, this kind of plain to boring life, in that bright night, is a real paradise life.


    Make her forget her husband and daughter, just want to live forever.


    If you want to say that the only thing that made that night bright dissatisfied is that Chu would rather solve his own physiological problems than "mean it" to her beauty who looks better than before


    But today, that night is bright, after finally achieving one''s wish, actually saw the boat!


    The boat, in the heart of Chu Yang and Akino apricot, represents that you can return to the colorful world again and see his relatives and his girls.


    But in the bright heart of that night, it was the prelude to farewell to the paradise life: after returning to the mainland, with his family background, he would no longer miss me, and I could only return to the island


    Chu Yang, who was caught by the wrist of that bright night, immediately realized after her reminder, and turned around with a smile: "yes, how can I forget this. Eh, resplendent, I don''t think you are happy? Do you really want to spend your life on this desert island? Although it''s evergreen all the year round, there''s really no entertainment other than basking in the sun and soaking in hot springs. "


    That night, bright smile, covered the white robe on his shoulder with his hand, raised his hand, took off the tangled bracelet on his right wrist, and gently put it on Chu Yang''s left hand: "Chu Yang, my illness has been completely cured, since then this thing should be returned to its original owner."


    Looking at the two plumpness looming in the white robe on the bright chest that night, someone in Chu felt thirsty again. Without saying a word, he picked her up, walked to the hot spring in the middle of the island, jumped down, and then caught a plumpness in his mouth


    In the groan, that night bright cries to say: "Chu Yang, I, I don''t want to leave you. I think I''ve fallen in love with you. "


    Recklessly, Chu Yang picked up the bright white cheeks of that night and gasped: "you, you can rest assured that even if you return to the mainland, I and I will not let you down! Don''t forget I once said, I don''t like my woman, like other men! You, you from now on, can only be mine! It''s mine


    "Ah... I''m yours! I''m yours! " That night, with tears in her eyes, she desperately catered to Chu Yang''s actions and reached the peak of happiness again


    The next morning, when the East was just a little bright, Chu Yang and that night bright came out of their house (a grass nest).


    All night last night, apart from what they were embarrassed to say to others, they discussed how to help Chu Yang build his career after returning to the mainland.


    During that period, someone in Chu once shamelessly asked: I don''t know what kind of attitude Nanzhao Xixue would have after knowing our relationship.


    For Chu Yang''s words full of deep meaning, the bright night of immortality and death, once vaguely answered: if Xi Xue doesn''t mind, we will all be you. She will use our advantages to help you. She won''t have any opinions.


    It was the bright words of that night that made someone in Chu feel that life was really beautiful. He got up early in the morning.


    After eating the bright breakfast that night, someone in Chu gathered his shawl''s long hair to the back: "I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll let Akino apricot eat. We''ll almost go back to the mainland today."


    Chu has been promised that night bright, now like all the docile and submissive Island housewives, soft promised, face with two red tides to Akino Apricot''s residence.


    Alas, not to mention, a woman moistened by a man is a damned water spirit.


    Looking at the bright back of that night, Chu felt good and came to the hot spring. At the moment of jumping into the hot spring, he suddenly remembered: has Chai Murong ever been moistened by a man after Laozi''s death? What about flowers? What about Zhou Shuhan? What about the night tassels? What about the Qin Dynasty?


    After thinking of these almost forgotten names, Chu Yang''s heart of returning to the mainland grew a layer of "if they dare to do this, then I will do that!" In an instant, the poisonous grass grows into a large area.

 Chapter 457

    Sophie, the chief executive officer of the British parasol company, is sitting on a rattan chair on the deck in front of the yacht, with her slender left leg pressed on her right knee, holding a small half glass of red wine in her hand, looking into the distant sea.


    Ellie, the Secretary of the president of Sophie, came out of the cabin, holding a silver plate in both hands, and walked to her left with a light step: "president, do you want more wine?"


    Sophie, dressed in a cream professional suit, took off her sunglasses, turned to smile, put her glass on the silver plate and said, "forget it, I had enough to drink last night on Yaku island. After going back today, I need a clear mind to prepare for tomorrow''s work. "


    Ellie put the silver plate on the table and stood beside Sophie, looking at the blue sea: "Yakushima is really beautiful... In fact, the sea view here is very beautiful. If the government of the Republic of Korea had not lifted the sea ban in advance, I''m afraid we would not have been able to enjoy this beautiful sea area before the global top 500 economic and Trade Fair in Seoul."


    Sophie nodded, just want to say something, but saw Ellie pointing to her right side of the distance: "eh, President, you see, there is smoke on the island over there!"


    Sophie stood up and took a few steps to the right side of the ship. She grasped the side of the ship with both hands. "Ellie, go and get my telescope, and then call captain Cui haoxuan!"


    "All right!" Ellie agreed, turned back and walked quickly to the cabin of the yacht.


    Time is not big, employed yacht captain Cui haoxuan and hand holding telescope Ellie, rushed to Sophie''s side.


    Taking the telescope from Ellie''s hand, Sophie observed it carefully for a moment and handed it to the captain: "it seems that someone is asking for help on the island over there!"


    Captain Cui took the telescope in surprise: "is there anyone on the island? How is that possible? This sea area has been blocked by us and the North Korean government for one year. How can anyone drift to this island? "


    The captain said that it was impossible, but after raising his telescope, he only looked at it once and exclaimed, "ah, there is really someone. When we passed by yesterday, we didn''t find anything... I''ll drive the boat right away!"


    As long as he is a captain, if he meets people in need of help on the voyage, he doesn''t need anyone''s command at all. He will regard saving people as the most important work at present.


    This is a rule that navigators of all ages will consciously abide by. It is quite the opposite of the behavior of some areas on the mainland when they see people in need but turn away.


    A moment later, the yacht drove into the island.


    "Hello After the yacht came to the shallow water, Cui haoxuan put his hands close to his mouth and yelled to a man who was standing on the beach waving to the yacht: "don''t panic, I''ll put down the rubber boat and pick you up right away!"


    "Well, thank you so much!" The man dressed like a savage answered in fluent Korean.


    Sophie, who was wearing sunglasses on her face, heard the sound, and her heart was shocked: why does the sound sound sound so familiar?


    She took off her sunglasses in a hurry, took the telescope in Ellie''s hand again, quickly put it on her eyes, and looked at the "savage" with a person in her hand and a person on her back. However, her face could not be seen clearly because her hair was too long to cover her cheek.


    Hehe, how could it be him? It''s said that he died in a live fire drill a year ago, and he has been chased by China as a martyr... Sophie laughs with self mockery, puts down her telescope, turns around and goes to the rattan chair.


    It''s natural for the yacht staff to do the job of saving people. It''s very good that Sophie''s employer allows the yacht to come here to save people. She really doesn''t need to participate in the work of saving those people herself.


    After putting down the rubber boat, Cui haoxuan and one of his men paddled to the beach of the desert island. Before the rubber boat touched the beach, he jumped into the shallow water and said to the guy who looked like a man, "where are you from and how did you get here?"


    "I''m from Incheon country. When I went fishing a year ago, I met a hurricane. After the boat capsized, I drifted here with my wife and sister. I didn''t meet you until today. Nice to meet you


    The savage took a few steps forward. With the help of Cui haoxuan and her men, he put his "sister" on his back into the rubber boat, and then climbed up with his wife, who let Cui haoxuan and his men have eyes all the time.


    What a beautiful woman! The skin is so white!


    Cui haoxuan swallowed his spit, took back his eyes to the woman''s little foot, and climbed onto the yacht with the help of his men.


    "Captain, thank you. When we get back, our husband and wife will certainly repay you well!" The savage sat down and said with a smile and white teeth, "my name is Li Dongguo. That''s my sister Li Dongxiu. This is my wife Jin Xishan."


    The surnames of Li and Jin are big names on the Korean Peninsula. It''s not uncommon for countrymen to have two names like celebrities. Therefore, after smiling politely, Cui haoxuan looked at Jin Xishan''s naked body.


    For Cui haoxuan''s lustful eyes, Jin Xishan just smiles shyly and hides his head behind his husband. However, Li Dongguo doesn''t seem to care much. Instead, he grabs the oar from his hand and paddles hard.


    From this, we can see how Li Dongguo longed to return to the mainland as soon as possible!


    After the rubber boat rowed under the yacht, with the help of the sailors on the yacht, he first fished the injured Li Dongxiu out with a fishing net. Li Dongguo carried his wife on his back and quickly climbed onto the yacht along the rope.


    "Ah! Finally, I can see that I haven''t seen you for a long time... "Li Dongguo went on the yacht with his wife on his back and stamped the deck hard. He just looked up to express his feelings at this time, but saw Sophie sitting on the rattan chair.


    He was stunned immediately, then quickly moved his eyes, walked to Cui haoxuan, and said in another voice: "Captain, our clothes are so broken that we can''t wear them any more. If we wear this back to the mainland, the cold climate on the mainland may freeze us. Hehe, I hope you can help us find some old clothes. When we get home, we must repay you well. "


    Do you want to repay me? If you can let me sleep with your wife, I''d rather give you this yacht!


    Cui haoxuan thought so sordid in his heart, but his mouth was very real: "Li Dongguo, don''t be too polite. When someone needs help, give him a warm hand. This is the fine tradition of our Korean nation... Take the cabin and change your clothes. Ah, you guys, take the injured lady into the cabin. "


    Thanks a thousand times, Li Dongguo followed Cui haoxuan into the yacht staff duty room with his wife on his back.


    Although Cui haoxuan is greedy for Kim Hee Shan''s beauty and thinks she is more beautiful than the actor Kim Hee Shan, he can''t wait to order his subordinates to throw Lee Dong Kuo into the sea and grab her and give her a hard caress... But the citizens of the Republic of Korea, at most, just think about it like this, and they won''t do such shameful things at all. To do so, we can only find a suitable crew uniform for Jin Xishan.


    After Cui haoxuan left the yacht duty room with his subordinates, Li Dongguo quickly took off his tattered sportswear and put on his sailor''s work clothes.


    After finishing the arrangement, he said to Jin Xishan, who hid behind him and changed his clothes shyly: "bright, do you see that the captain was shocked by your peerless appearance? I''m sure he''ll kneel in front of you and lick your toes as soon as you give him a little lip service


    Li Dongguo, who claimed to be a native of Incheon, was Chu Yang who had been living on a desert island for one year. Needless to say, his wife Jin Xishan is the bright night, and his half dead sister... Is Akino apricot.


    "Chuyang, don''t talk nonsense. He saved us. What''s more, I belong to you alone now. I won''t treat others like that at all. " That night bright face son some blush of low voice reply.


    Strange to say, I didn''t see the bright blush of that night when I was guarding Akino apricot and Chu Yang on the island. But when I came to the "human world", I was very self-conscious and reserved.


    "Well, well, anyway, it''s someone else who saved us. We must not speak ill of him behind his back." Chu Yang helped that night bright to put on the clothes, lifted the curtain, looked at the front deck, whispered: "do you see the foreign woman in front of the deck?"


    That night, bright nodded: "see, very beautiful..."


    That night bright just said here, Akino apricot half sitting on the chair said coldly: "she is Sophie, the president of the British sun umbrella company, and is also your private property of chuyang. No matter what command you give her, she will do it obediently, because her mission in life is to serve you, and you are her savior. "


    Chu Yang''s face coagulates, puts down the curtain, turns around and looks at Akino apricot, slowly asks: "how do you know these things between her and me?"


    Looking at the beautiful night, Akino''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy and resentment, and sneered: "ha ha, I know more things. But you only hang out with the first beauty of the island every day. Where do you have time to ask me? "


    Akino Apricot''s words, but let Chu Yang and that night bright language plug.


    Because what they say is not bad at all.


    "Miss apricot, if you didn''t leave such a terrible impression on me, I would not take the initiative to approach Chu Yang, let alone let him accept me." That night, resplendent didn''t get angry because of Akino''s harsh words. Instead, she said in a soft voice, "speaking up, I really have to thank you. It was you who kidnapped me from home and brought me here that made my life glow in the second spring and found the man I trusted for the rest of my life."


    "Hum." Akino apricot to that night bright thanks, is sniff.


    "Akino, forget about the past." Chu Yang went to the chair, bent down, supported her shoulders with both hands, and said in a deep voice, "you are a disabled person now, and there will be no more death bells in this world. But have you ever thought about such a problem? If your organization knows that you are still alive, will it treat you like before? "


    Not at all! People with no use value can''t even compare with dogs in the eyes of cantambos!


    Akino thought in her heart and said slowly: "I was just a second rate professional killer in the past..."


    After a year, Akino told chuyang all the secrets she knew about 2012. Finally, she said, "since 2012 can cultivate me in a short time, it can also cultivate a mourning bell in the year when I disappear. Ha ha, for 2012, I am a useless person who must be killed now. "


    It turns out that in addition to the role of this string of sun stone bracelets, Laozi, the "savior" and the great "reincarnated plumed serpent god", is just a ridiculous lie, a tool used to bewitch the world in 2012!

 Chapter 458

    It turns out that all this is deceptive, including Sophie is a tool used by 2012!


    After listening to Akino Apricot''s words, the big stone in Chu Yang''s heart can finally be put down. I don''t know why, but at the same time, I''m still a little lost.


    After all, it''s not a happy thing to go from savior to layman, is it?


    "Is this 2012 strong?" After sucking his nose, Chu Yang asked.


    "Do you know the Yamaguchi Zichuan formation ten years ago? It''s the organization that was crippled by your Huaxia Longteng. "


    "I know."


    "The most powerful ''crisis'' group in the Zichuan group is now a department under the jurisdiction of 2012."


    Chu Yang had heard about the legend of "crisis", but now he didn''t want to ask these questions carefully. He just asked, "where is the headquarters in 2012?"


    "The outskirts of Mexico City, Mexico."


    "How to get in?"


    "Except for the leader and the four elders, no one knows the way to get in and how to get out."


    "You don''t even know?"


    Akino apricot lonely smile: "I''m just a part-time worker for cantambos, can only understand some of the fur of 2012. There''s no way to know the top secrets. "


    Chu Yang nodded slowly: "how do you plan to use me in 2012?"


    Akino apricot said: "I know that your wife Chai Murong is the chairman of Huaxia Yunshui group in 2012. They have sent him..."


    Akino just said this, someone knocked on the door of the duty room.


    Chu Yang looked up and said, "let''s wait until we go back."


    More than half an hour after Chu Yang and others entered the duty room, Sophie told Ellie to tell Cui haoxuan and call those people to her. She had something to ask.


    Cui haoxuan thought that although the yacht was his, he was employed by Sophie these days.


    He is the boss.


    Now it''s normal for the boss to ask those refugees if he has something to say.


    Cui haoxuan nodded and immediately ordered one of the crew members to go to the crew duty room and let them come out to accept the question from the employer Miss Sophie.


    Following the captain''s advice, the sailor came to the duty room and knocked on the door.


    After a while, Chu Yang opened the door.


    The crew said the captain''s words again and again, and emphasized that it was the beautiful Western girl who first found Chu Yang and others.


    In fact, without captain Cui haoxuan''s reminding, Chu Yang also plans to come out and thank others after asking what he wants to know, even though he really doesn''t want to face Sophie.


    After sending the crew away, Chu Yang hides the explosion-proof code box with MD gene virus in his arms, says a word to Akino apricot, and then walks out of the duty room with the bright hand of that night.


    The night when he changed into a male crew uniform was more brilliant and moving, which made Cui haoxuan feel as if he had been scratched by a cat. Several times, when "Li Dongguo and his wife" gave him a serious thanks, they almost said, "I''ll give you the yacht, and you''ll give me the old lady!" this sentence.


    That night bright see Cui haoxuan heart is how to think, just tightly grasp Chu Yang''s hand, good and deer like, closely followed him for a moment.


    "Dear lady, thank you for your help." Chuyang, who secretly laughs at Cui haoxuan''s idea that "toads want to eat swan meat", after thanking him solemnly, comes to Sophie with a stiff head and slightly bows down to say thanks.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a lift." Sophie waved her hand.


    "Thank you." Chu Yang nodded again, turned around and was about to leave, but heard Sophie say, "slow down, can you raise your head?"


    Ah, she recognized me?


    After Chu Yang''s eyelids jumped for a while, he had to turn around and slightly raised his head.


    Sophie stares at the face that often breaks into dreams. Her eyes begin to moisten. She says in a trembling voice, "it''s really you


    Seeing that the president seemed to have the suspicion of gaffe, Ellie, the Secretary of the president, said in a low voice: "President Sophie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sophie shook her head. "Ellie, I''m fine. You go with the captain first. I have something to say to this gentleman."


    "OK... Chief executive, if you have anything to do, shout. Captain Cui and I are over there." Ellie looks at Chu Yang with a puzzled look. She thinks that with such a bearded man, how can president Sophie know him?


    After Ellie and the crew left the deck, Sophie got up from the chair, grabbed Chu Yang''s arm with both hands, and cried in a low voice: "Chu, Chu Yang, you are not dead! But why are you here


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile, released the bright hand of that night, went to the table, picked up the bottle of red wine, drank it like a cow, and then asked, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s just women''s cigarettes." Sophie quickly wiped her tears and hurriedly took out a box of lady''s cigarettes from her small bag.


    "It''s better than weeding!" After letting Sophie light a cigarette for herself, Chu Yang takes a few mouthfuls and spits out a cigarette ring: "how do you recognize me?"


    "If you don''t change your voice when you get on board, I won''t think about that."


    "Hehe, self defeating." Chu Yang shrugged: "Sophie, don''t ask anything now. When I get back to the mainland, I will naturally tell you a lot of things. What''s more, I don''t want people to know that I''m alive. Do you know what I mean? "


    "I understand." Sophie nodded and said, "I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Another one said that! Don''t you know that you are being used... Chu Yang had no choice but to glance at the bright night when he bowed his head and didn''t speak. Then he went to the side of the boat, opened his arms and cried out: "I''m back!"


    ¡­¡­


    After dark, the yacht arrived in Incheon, a coastal city in Canada.


    On the way back to land, Sophie explained to chuyang why she was here.


    It turns out that a three-day global top 500 economic and Trade Fair will be held in Seoul, the capital of the Republic of Korea, at 10 a.m. tomorrow.


    Among the enterprises invited, besides Siemens, Motorola, Samsung, Hyundai Benz, the sun umbrella company of the UK, Mitsui chaebol of the island countries, the three major Huaxia groups and Mingzhu Shuangxue group were all invited.


    The reason why Sophie arrived in Seoul ahead of time is to find Chai Murong and ask her about Chu Yang.


    But after waiting for a few days, I learned from the reception staff that Chai Murong would arrive in Seoul the night before the conference. In this way, Sophie can only stay in the hotel all day, feeling very boring. That''s why I flew to Incheon yesterday morning to hire a yacht to go out for two days.


    Since the government of the Republic of Kazakhstan is going to hold such an influential Conference on its own economy, it is natural for it to take this opportunity to introduce its great achievements to the world. If we continue to ban coastal waters at this time, it will not be worth the loss.


    So, after nearly a year of blockade of the coastal waters, the government of the Republic of Korea lifted the sea ban, which gave Sophie the opportunity to hire a yacht and go to Yaku island to have fun. This made them meet someone who was abandoned by heaven on their way back


    Originally, according to the original plan, after Sophie returned to Incheon tonight, she would fly back to Seoul at 9 p.m. to prepare for the world''s top 500 economic and trade fair starting at 10 a.m. tomorrow.


    But now that she had met Chu Yang, she naturally put aside the meeting. Then put the whole heart on Chu Yang.


    After walking out of the dock, Sophie hired two cars to take Chu Yang and others to the "modern hotel" in Incheon to stay.


    "I, I want to stay with you tonight." Sophie in the hotel lobby front desk booking room, waiting for the bright night behind her, gently pulled Chu Yang''s skirt for a while, whispered the request.


    Looking around, Chu Yang said, "this is not good, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t care." That night resplendent finish saying, the eye rim reddened lowered a head.


    Just now, when listening to Sophie''s request for Chu Yang''s advice that night, Chu Yang, who had planned to rush back to Huaxia as soon as possible, immediately changed his mind and decided to go to Seoul tomorrow when he heard that all the three Huaxia groups would arrive in the Republic of Korea.


    So she naturally thought that no matter how much love she had on the island, once she came to the secular world, Chu Yang would still go back to his circle. Although after his body entered her body, he once said that she would be his woman in the future, but that night bright did not have the slightest confidence, dare to compete with those energetic "Little Sisters" for men... This just took advantage of not seeing Chu and others, strongly demanded to "share the room" with him.


    Seeing that night''s bright red eyes, Chu Yang, a very clever man, quickly thought of what she thought.


    A trace of pride, a trace of gratitude, a trace of pride and a trace of dirty, let Chu Yang put his hands on the bright shoulder of that night, fell over her ear and said: "fool, don''t think wildly, what I said will not change. Just tonight... "


    "What happened tonight?" That night bright, in a hurry to ask.


    Chu said in a low voice: "I''ve heard you say that your bed skills are very good, and I just like the temptation of uniform. If you promise, I''ll accompany you till dawn... No, I''ll accompany you till old!"


    That night is bright, light Du rises red lip, the face is red of say: "I will satisfy you."


    "That''s good!" Chu Yang sincerely praised a later, immediately board up a face.


    Because Sophie had already opened the room.


    When someone in Chu proposed to live in the same room with that night''s bright, Sophie was not envious or even jealous, so she rearranged a room reasonably.


    In her opinion, her mission in life is to serve someone in Chu, not to interfere in his private life. Even, she felt that only the bright night could be worthy of Chu Yang.


    Chuyang and Sophie asked for a bank card and said that they needed a simple "dress up". If there was anything, they would talk to her when they came back. Then they took the night out of the modern hotel.


    Since this appearance has been recognized by Sophie, Chai Murong and others must be able to recognize Chu Yang.


    And Chu Yang doesn''t want to expose himself now, because he wants to figure out how to deal with Chai Murong in the dark.


    So, after dinner, he hurried to the supermarket with that night''s bright, bought him and that night''s bright a suit of suitable brand-name clothes, and then went to the barber''s shop, and asked the barber to "modify" him into a genteel and gentle scum according to his requirements.

 Chapter 459

    As a professional killer, it is necessary to be able to dress up.


    "Cluck!" Looking at the way Chu Yang diluted some yellow dye and smeared it on his face, his gray dress showed more delicate skin that night. He put his arms around him and said with a smile: "your make-up technique is too high. If you didn''t see you become like this with your own eyes, I can''t recognize you!"


    Now Chu, with his snow-white shirt, is a stiff Pierre Cardin suit, alligator shoes on his feet, his glossy hair tied to the back of his head in a ponytail, and a pair of frameless plane mirrors on the bridge of his nose. After careful pruning of the mustache, it is very arrogant across the lips, I look like a traitor.


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to take part in this conference as the staff around Sophie. And you, don''t come out of the hotel. "


    Chu Yang said, putting the explosion-proof code box into his arms (the things in this box are good helpers for him to get rich in the future. He can''t be careless. He must carry them with him, just like the broken military spike on his left leg!).


    Heard that he can''t with Chu Yang together, that night bright some not happy: "you are afraid of play snow recognize me?"? Then I can make up, too. "


    It is said that a man forgets his mother when he has a wife. How do I think you forget your daughter when you have a man? Oh, it shouldn''t be! Maybe it''s because I''m too charming as a man, isn''t it?


    Chu someone''s heart so narcissistic thought.


    But he didn''t notice. With his day and night together with that year''s bright night, and after yesterday''s "in-depth" communication, he actually regarded this island''s first beauty as his woman.


    Looking at the bright night when the little girl pouted her lips like that, but she seemed very natural, someone in Chu said sweetly, "Oh, do you know? No matter how much make-up you are, you can''t cover up your peerless demeanor. Every time you appear on the stage, you are bound to cause a lot of commotion


    That night resplendent bashful answer: "how can you say such exaggeration?"


    Chu Yang glared and said, "are you exaggerating? Have you forgotten the scene of everyone fighting to see you in the supermarket and barber shop just now? Do you know how jealous I am? How regretful is it? That kind of feeling, as if their own things were robbed by others! Do you know why I have to walk back to the hotel this time? I''m afraid if we take a taxi again, the taxi will have an accident because of peeping at you! Ouye bought GADA. It''s hard for me to get back to the real world, but I really don''t want to be in a car accident again... "


    That night, bright raised his hand, covered Chu''s mouth, and said softly: "don''t say such words. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do in the future, as long as you don''t ignore me. "


    A bright night into his arms, Chu said with a smile: "how can I give up? Let''s go. I''m looking forward to you enjoying your wonderful bed skills after you go back! "


    "I''ve bought all kinds of uniforms, as long as you can hold them!" That night, her eyes were full of spring, biting her lips and lifting the paper bag of her left hand.


    ¡°Go£¡¡±


    Chu Yang''s eyes gave out a loud cry, holding the bright night and running to the hotel quickly.


    With an island woman who is more than ten years older than me, it seems that I have really fallen... When I ran back to the parking lot in front of the hotel, someone in Chu''s heart was mumbling this sentence all the time.


    Bang bang!


    Just as they were passing through the parking lot and ready to run into the hall, a few dull but rhythmic noises came from a window of the hotel building above them.


    If Chu Yang is not an expert who is familiar with all kinds of guns, he may ignore these noises just like that night.


    But as soon as these sounds reached his ears, he immediately concluded that they were the sounds of American m1911a1 pistol shooting!


    After hearing the gunshot, Chu Yang''s pupils shrank, and he screamed in his heart, "no!", There was no time to explain anything to the bright night, so he reached for her waist and rushed into the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" That night bright is almost by Chu Yang to rush to the elevator door.


    Just as it happens, the elevator door is open and no one uses it.


    Chu Yang glanced around quickly and pointed to several hotel employees who were talking at the front desk: "you wait for me there, don''t run around!"


    "Oh," that night bright, although don''t know Chu Yang why so nervous, but she is still very obedient promised: "then you come back quickly!"


    Chu Yang waved his hand and jumped into the elevator.


    Do not be Akino apricot accident, I still have a lot of questions not to ask her!


    Chuyang, clenched in both fists, walked back and forth in the rising elevator, but his eyes were staring at the number of floors.


    Ding... A sound, the elevator stopped on the 14th floor.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, before Chu Yang went out, two Asian men in suits appeared at the elevator door.


    After these two people saw Chu Yang, coordinated tacit understanding mutually looked at one eye, the right hand extended under the suit completely, walked into the elevator.


    Through the vigilance of the two men, Chu Yang knew that they were probably the shooters.


    Chu Yang face expressionless and so on these two people walked into the elevator to get out of the elevator door, this just walked to the door with calm steps. When he raised his right foot and was about to step out of the door, he suddenly turned around and kicked, "bang!" He kicked the man on the right in the neck!


    That man, just after relaxing his vigilance, his head was directly kicked on the elevator wall. Before he had time to hum, he fainted.


    After a successful attack, Chu Yang didn''t give another person a chance at all. He made a mistake at his feet, just like he was wearing skates. He glided backward for about one and a half meters, and his left elbow was firmly on the left man''s chest.


    "Eh!" The man screamed, hiding under the suit holding a pistol''s right hand out, has not raised, was Chu Yang a twist wrist to snatch in the past.


    Although it has been confirmed that the gunshots just now were made by these two guys, Chu Yang is not sure that they fired at Akino apricot.


    Therefore, after he subdued them in an instant, he put a gun on the head of the guy whose chest was injured and said in English: "what''s the matter with that half paralyzed woman?"


    Chu Yang came up and asked what happened to Akino apricot, just to see this guy''s reaction.


    If someone says with a blank face that he doesn''t know who the half paralyzed woman is, Chu Yang will take the bullet out of the gun, pat the person on the cheek, say "sorry" and get away


    Unfortunately, this guy''s reaction confirmed Chu Yang''s conjecture.


    "It''s our own business! You, who are you? " The guy looked at the muzzle with fear in his eyes.


    Damn it!


    Chu Yang scolded in his heart. He didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly backed out of the elevator. After pressing the button for them to descend to the first floor, he fired two shots and sent them to the West. Then he threw the gun in the elevator and ran to Akino''s room.


    This time, Sophie arranged a room for Chu Yang and others, which was supposed to be arranged on the same floor, but because the room was not suitable, she arranged them on the 14th floor.


    As a result, Sufi, who was staying on the ninth floor, did not respond to the sound of the guns that would be ignored by ordinary people.


    Chu Yang quickly ran to Akino Apricot''s room and pushed the door with his hand. The door, which should have been locked, opened.


    When the door opened, Chu Yang stood at the door speechless, looking at Akino apricot, who was half lying on the sofa with three shots in his chest and his clothes were not neat. He was very sorry: I should be with her first!


    To say that the vitality of Akino apricot is really strong enough. After three shots in the chest, when he saw chuyang in front of the door after making up, he was still able to lift his bloody hand and say something one by one.


    Chu Yang ran to her quickly, grabbed a sofa cushion and pressed her chest, and said anxiously: "Akino apricot, don''t be afraid, I''m Chu Yang!"


    "Guo, it''s really you!" Looking at Chu Yang, whose appearance has changed greatly, the apricot in Akino''s mouth begins to bleed, and there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    ¡±Don''t move. I''ll take you to the hospital first¡°


    Akino reaches for Chu Yang''s hand and shakes his head slowly: "I, I can''t. He and they robbed the U-disk of the experimental program containing the "MD" virus... "


    "USB flash drive? Isn''t the USB flash drive in my trunk? "


    Akino shook his head slowly: "there are two or two in total, one in the box, and I still have one..."


    Alas, I stayed with Akino Apricot for a year, just because I hated her, just because I wanted to go home, so I didn''t ask her all the time and didn''t search her body... After listening to Akino apricot say this, Chu Yang regretted that, so don''t mention it again.


    Akino apricot looked at Chu Yang, opened his mouth, just want to say something, but head a droop, pupil immediately spread.


    You good go, I go to get back that u disk, for you... Revenge!


    Chu Yang wiped the blood on his hands on the sofa, turned and ran out of the room, and took another elevator to the hall on the first floor below.


    Before he went to the elevator, he saw the bright night at the front desk of the hall, and several hotel staff were looking at the door of the hall in fear.


    There were two bloodstains on the floor from the elevator to the door.


    These people''s action is so fast, in such a blink of an eye, they snatched the body of their companion first. Fortunately, they haven''t found the bright.


    Chu Yang took a deep breath, gave up the idea of running out to recover the U disk, calmly went to the shivering bright night in front of her, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and then picked up the phone on the front desk, dialed Sophie''s room on the ninth floor: "Sophie, you immediately get to the hotel hall, look, we must go to Seoul now."


    Since Akino apricot has been shot in the modern hotel, it shows that everyone''s whereabouts have been found by people in 2012.


    If it was just Chu Yang, with his makeup and skill, he would not miss the chance to find out.


    But he was surrounded by a bright night that made him feel uneasy, and Sophie, who needed to cooperate with him to "make use of 2012 to get rich", did not dare to take this risk.


    For the death of Akino apricot, a person with abnormal body and mind, Chu Yang was not sad at all, only regretted that he didn''t have time to ask many questions.

 Chapter 460

    After receiving the phone call from Chu Yang, Sophie is very puzzled, but she simply agrees.


    A moment later, Sophie and her secretary, Ellie, rushed to the first floor hall by elevator.


    "Sophie!" Chu YANGCHONG walks out of the elevator and looks for Chu Yang''s Sophie.


    "You''re Chu..." Sophie came quickly and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Akino was killed. That''s the woman I''m with. "


    "Ah Sophie was shocked.


    "Sophie, don''t ask me yet." Chu Yang shook his head and said, "let your secretary Miss stay. Let''s say that the dead person is one of the people you rescued from the desert island yesterday. You don''t know why those people want to kill her. What''s more, you, the president of a multinational group, left here overnight because of the insecurity of modern hotel. Because of your identity, Incheon police do not dare to find out what happened to you. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s explanation, Sophie realized that the noises just now were gunshots, and the target was Chu Yang and them.


    To Chu Yang''s command, she is without doubt repeatedly nodded, and then called Ellie over, so this kind of command.


    After they arranged these things and got out of Hyundai Hotel, Incheon police car came slowly.


    Because Chu Yang and others appeared, Sophie, who had planned to fly back to Seoul overnight, had already returned her ticket. At this time, if you go to Seoul again, you can only take a bullet train or a car.


    Fortunately, Incheon is not far away from Seoul, which is less than 60-70 kilometers. If Sophie is not used to flying, ordinary people usually go by car.


    Chu Yang rented a modern business car and drove out of Incheon to Seoul overnight.


    More than an hour later, I came to Seoul.


    Seoul, as an international metropolis, its prosperous degree need not be stated clearly.


    Anyway, whenever you arrive, there will be star hotels and artificial beauties waiting on you. The key is to see if you have money in your pocket.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Chu Yang, resplendent and Sophie sat on the sofa of the presidential suite of Seoul Grand Hotel in Seoul.


    Because of the sudden "death" of Akino apricot, Chu Yang no longer wrote, so he told Sophie everything he heard from Akino apricot in detail.


    "What When Sophie heard that all this was just a plot and that she was only a pawn in the plot, she certainly refused to believe it.


    Chu Yang had expected Sophie''s reaction, so he let that night bright narrate her experience in 2012, and finally said: "Sophie, don''t worry about the credibility of our words, I just ask you, do you believe me or your high priest?"


    Sophie looked at Chu Yang. After a long time, she said: "no matter whether the high priest is cheating me or not, you are the Savior that my gang are destined to serve wholeheartedly in my heart."


    "I''m glad you can say that." Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief, then told the whole story of his next plan, and asked Sophie to cooperate closely with him, strive to expose the plot of 2012, and solve the real secret contained in 14 sunstones.


    "How can I cooperate with you?" Sophie said with some doubts: "don''t forget that the shares of the sun umbrella originally belong to you. I''m just working for you now. There''s nothing else I can do for you. "


    "I''ve thought about all these. You should sign some big agreements with Yunshui group of chaimurong in this conference, and strive to shift the focus of the company to Huaxia in the shortest time." Chu Yang said, "when you have a chance, you will disclose to the high priest the truth that I didn''t die and the fact that I have MD virus in my hand. In this way, they will definitely ask you to cooperate with me unconditionally and cheat me out of "MD". At this time, of course, I want the lion to open his mouth... "


    Although Chu Yang''s plan has yet to be improved, at least the framework has taken shape, that is, although 2012 took away the process of making MD based on virus, it is difficult to find the person with albinism. If you want to mass produce the antidote for this virus, you have to get it from him. What should we do next? With these smart women around Chu, we will never do that kind of loss business.


    After listening to Chu''s simple plan, to his greed and ambition, that night bright and Sophie, only stare at each other, and nodded repeatedly.


    Since he wanted to cooperate with others, Chu Yang of course had to give them some advantages.


    So, after talking about his plan, he put the bright night in his arms with his left hand. Then he stretched out his right hand and took Sophie, who was shaking all over, into his arms. In his voice, he said with infinite affection: "this plan is the real" Tianjue "plan. There are only three people in the world who know this plan, me and my two women


    As soon as someone''s shameless words came out, Sophie, who was still indecisive in her heart, was filled with tears: "chuyang, no matter what, I will listen to you!"


    Is it? If I let you and bright play with me tonight, would you like to?


    Chu someone''s heart is very dirty thinking like this, but looking at Sophie''s eyes, it really has a little bit of guilt, and a lot of tenderness.


    It seems that he is also a man with conscience. He knows how shameless it is to use a woman to achieve his goal, so he decides to treat others well from now on.


    At this moment, Chu Yang suddenly found: there are many beautiful women like themselves, it is not a matter of how upset. If these excellent women can be taken as their own, it is a thing that all men in the world envy.


    It was at this moment that Chu Yang came up with an idea... As long as Chai Murong was willing to promise, he would "push and shove" and put all the women who loved him and loved him into "Chu''s harem" and set up his own business dynasty!


    How many men don''t have this idea?


    The most important thing is to see if you have this ability.


    ¡­¡­


    December 18th, seven days to go, is Christmas in the West.


    At 10:00 a.m. on December 18, the global top 500 economic conference was officially opened at the Genesis Hotel in Seoul, the capital of the Republic of Korea.


    Today''s president of the Republic of Korea, Mr. Lu Zengmao, attended and presided over the opening ceremony of the Congress.


    There are three themes for this conference.


    1£º In the next decade, will the global economic trend shift from Europe and America to Asia (China) as predicted by experts.


    2£º With the depression of the global real estate industry, the global economy has retreated greatly. In the future, the pillar industries will obviously shift to the energy, biology and aerospace industries. We should be aware of the negative effects of these three industries while creating huge profits.


    3£º All the enterprises that are qualified to participate in this conference are influential enterprises in their own countries and the world. And take this opportunity, the major enterprises will conduct free business negotiations.


    To put it bluntly, the most important thing for the big names of these shopping malls who came to this conference is the third one. And those enterprises that developed energy, biology and aerospace industries earlier are undoubtedly the targets of major enterprises.


    Just as it happens, the British solar umbrella company, more than ten years ago, has been involved in the energy and biopharmaceutical industries. It can be regarded as the leader of these two industries. And the company''s CEO, Miss Sophie, is frequently by your boss''s attention.


    After President Lu Zengmao''s speech, the president of the chamber of Commerce in this region and that region, the person in charge of the security of the Congress, and so on, all went up. After a wave, it was time for lunch.


    While everyone was talking, Chu Yang, who had been reflecting on last night and that night''s brilliant "sex life", followed Sophie for a free lunch in the hotel, and then worked as her driver to go to the Olympic Center in Canada.


    Because of the large number of group bosses invited to the conference, Chu Yang, the valet, did not find his wife, Chai Murong, among the business elites of various countries at the opening ceremony of the conference.


    However, Chu Yang is not very worried, because in the next two and a half days, the managers of various enterprises will gather in the Olympic Center of China.


    Here is the stage for them to discuss business and show their enterprise style. Including those enterprises that produce large-scale equipment, there will be an independent office (temporary) here, There is a stand in front of the office.


    Of course, there are only some models and self boasting brochures on the stand.


    To put it simply, this conference in the Olympic Center is an enlarged cocktail party. You can freely hand over people you want to hand over as long as they want.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Yang followed Sophie into the center of the venue, the blue eyed, green eyed and yellow eyed CEOs from all over the world flocked to her.


    Sophie, who has been used to this kind of scene, is naturally able to cope with this situation. His smile was always on his face, and he kept saying "thanks, OK" and so on.


    Because he had already arranged the plan, Chu Yang didn''t worry that Sophie would agree to these attentive managers. He just threw a "I''m wandering around" look at her, and then he left the crowd and turned around all the booths.


    Looking at the exquisitely decorated booths and the sexy ladies at the back of the booths, Chu Yang suddenly remembered the "fair" he had experienced as a child in the countryside of Southern Hebei.


    It''s the same with the rush party in the countryside. The owners who peddle all kinds of goods showed their pants, socks, shoes and so on at the meeting. They also boasted about how good their goods were and let the common people buy them.


    Although these people and the specifications of the exhibition stand can''t be compared with those in the countryside, they are of the same nature.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of showing their products and seeking better partners at the conference, who would have come to such a place full of food?


    Chu Yang walks slowly from one stand to another. He has a stiff suit and an identity card on his chest They are more elegant than those senior assistants.


    According to the drawing system, no matter how powerful a multinational group you are, as long as you get to the corner, you can go to the corner. There is no room for accommodation.


    In addition to being shameless in some matters, Han people are generally fair in doing things.


    Just like now, they dare to put Coca Cola company in the most humble corner. Who can make their boss feel bad when drawing lots? On the other hand, if we put it in China, we all know it.


    After staring for a long time, Chu Yang finally found a sign he was interested in in in the sea like booth. He looked behind the booth and saw a person he was interested in.


    The brand is Mitsui chaebol.


    As I said before, although Toyota, which can''t stop, is now much more famous than Mitsui chaebol, legally speaking, it still belongs to Mitsui chaebol''s subsidiary. So Toyota and another awesome Toshiba electronics booth are all under the name of Mitsui chaebol.


    People are beauties. The chief executive of Mitsui plutocrats is Nanzhao Xixue, known as "animation Princess" on the island.

 Chapter 461

    Like Yun Ruoxi, a middle-aged man who lost his son, Nanzhao Xixue, who lost her mother as an adult, has been haggard a lot in the past year.


    That pair of eyes, which originally only contained innocence and flawless, no longer had the flexibility of the past, but added so much sadness.


    It seems that she is so pathetic.


    Mitsui chaebol''s beautiful mother, who is unparalleled in the island country, was abducted from her home, which was well known in the month of the accident.


    Not long after that night''s bright disappeared, Sato, an outstanding young man of the island country, who was struggling to catch up with Nanzhao to play with snow, learned the whereabouts of that night''s bright through his channels, and bravely led people to rescue him.


    Sato''s brave behavior, while giving Nanzhao Xixue hope, also moved her, and promised: as long as you save your mother back, I will enter the palace of marriage with you.


    It is said that hope is good, but reality is cruel.


    Just as Nanzhao Xixue sat at home waiting for the good news of Sato''s charge, the news came that he had died suddenly on the 38th line between South Korea and North Korea.


    It also proves that the brilliant base that was once imprisoned that night disappeared that night


    As a result, the night of being regarded as the dream lover by countless Island teenagers was bright. After being held hostage by gangsters of unknown origin for a month and a half, it was officially confirmed that the first beauty of the island Empire had been sadly destroyed.


    Since her mother was kidnapped, Nanzhao Xixue no longer cared about the sun stone bracelet. What''s more, she never needed it.


    Therefore, Chu Yang, a Chinese man who once had a hope of influencing Nanzhao''s Xixue life, was gradually forgotten by her.


    But today, in the Olympic Center of the Republic of Korea, Nanzhao plays snow with infinite sadness in her eyes, but she meets him again and changes her future destiny again.


    Sometimes, the change of one''s life is always full of drama because of one person or one thing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when he saw Nanzhao playing with snow, someone in Chu also sighed: Alas, it''s true that a child without a mother is like grass! But it doesn''t matter, your... According to the "deep" relationship between me and your mother, what should you call me? That''s a real problem.


    Standing in front of Mitsui chaebol''s booth, Chu Yang looks at the island''s animation princess in a daze. He is worried about what both sides should call her


    Because she was in a bad mood, Nanzhao Xixue didn''t stroll around like other enterprise managers. She just sat on the chair behind the exhibition stand and looked at the exhibition stand blankly, letting the beautiful staff she brought to greet the guests looking for business opportunities.


    When Chu Yang stood not far from the exhibition stand, Nanzhao Xixue didn''t see him.


    But after a man stares at her for a moment, she subconsciously raises her head and looks at him.


    Since Nanzhao opera snow sensible, she has been used to flattering her beauty, staring at her eyes with amazement, appreciation or obscenity, but she has never seen pity from a man''s eyes.


    Yes, this man dressed like an artist looks at the island animation princess with infinite pity and a trace of kinship, just like Nanzhao Kangtai looked at her when she was alive.


    After seeing this "artist" for a moment, Nanzhao Xixue took a liking to him. He first gave him a faint smile, then naturally stood up from his chair, put his hands in front of his belly, bent slightly, and said in Korean, "hello... Mr. Park Tonghuan."


    Park Tonghuan is the name of a Chinese citizen who is run by Sophie for Chu Yang, and Chu Yang''s role beside her is also a translator.


    After seeing Nanzhao Xixue''s inexplicable favor for himself, Chu Yang was also very pleased.


    He raised his hand and gathered up his glossy hair. Chu Yang, with a gentle smile, walked a few steps to the side, bypassed several other enterprise personnel who were communicating with Nanzhao Xixue''s subordinates, and walked behind the table. He also answered in Korean: "Hello, President of Nanzhao. I''d like to invite you to the coffee shop beside me to have a talk. I wonder if you''d like to thank me? "


    An unknown man, when he first met, took the liberty to invite the girl to speak at the temporary coffee shop in the center. This kind of thing is too abrupt for Nanzhao Xixue, but she still nodded involuntarily: "OK. Mr Park Tong Hwan, do you work for the British parasol company? "


    The reason why Nanzhao Xixue called Chu Yang''s name and knew that he worked in the British sun umbrella company was that he saw the sign hanging around his neck.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a translator around the president of Sophie, temporary." Chuyang smiles and helps his glasses, walking side by side with Nanzhao Xixue to the coffee shop.


    Since all the people present are valuable CEOs and so on, they don''t care about a cup of coffee or a cup of red wine at all, and the government of the Republic of Korea acts as the host, so all the consumption in the Olympic Center is free.


    After ordering a latte for Nanzhao Xixue, Chu Yang ordered a can of Tsingtao beer from China. He raised his hand to her and drank a sip of beer.


    When the cool beer flowed down his throat, chuyang felt: ah! Beer, beer! You are beer, better than hot spring water! I don''t know if there will be any toxin left in my body when I always drink hot spring water this year. However, looking at the bright night, it didn''t seem like there was any sign of poisoning


    Just when Chu Yang was secretly tasting beer or hot spring water, which is better for human health, Nanzhao Xixue, who sipped coffee, asked in a low voice, "Mr. Park, I suddenly had a strange feeling when I saw you."


    Putting down the beer, Chu Yang said with a smile: "Oh, what strange feeling? Let''s ask President Nanzhao to talk about it. "


    Nanzhao Xixue looked into Chu Yang''s eyes and said slowly, "the first impression you gave me is like seeing it somewhere."


    Chu Yang''s eyes flickered and moved away her eyes: "ha ha, right?"


    "Yes, through the way you look at me, it makes me feel that you are very much like a person."


    Is my disguise not working? Or is the child too intoxicated with my yearning? Chu Yang shrugged: "who am I like?"


    Nanzhao Xi Xue''s eyes dimmed and he said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid that Mr. Pu would mind. You just looked at me at the booth like my dead father."


    Chu Yang was shocked: "you say I am like your father?"


    Nanzhao Xi Xue was embarrassed to smile and nodded: "yes, it''s very similar. You look at me with tenderness and kindness that other men don''t have. "


    "Is that true?"


    Chu Yang stares big eyes to think: I thought you recognized me, so you are looking at me like your dead father! Can I say that I give you this feeling because of the bright influence of that night and treat you as my stepdaughter at the bottom of my heart? But, I want to take you to bed... Will my mind be as pure as you say?


    Seeing that Chu Yang looked at himself and did not speak, Nanzhao Xixue thought that he was blaming himself for not comparing him with a dead man. He quickly stood up and bowed to him: "sorry, Mr. park! I''m just saying it casually. Please don''t mind! "


    "Oh, hehe, how can I mind? President Nanzhao, please take a seat. I have something very important to tell you when I call you in this time. "


    Chu Yang quickly waved his hand and motioned Nanzhao Xixue to sit down: finished, this child is so innocent, how can I have the heart to stretch out my claws to her in the future? Oh, forget it, just let her go and take her seriously as a stepdaughter! Although Lao Tzu is very unwilling, who let me be so compassionate? amitabha.


    After bowing again, Nanzhao Xixue just sat down: "Mr. Park, please say."


    Chu Yang stares at Nanzhao Xixue''s heart and soul again. Then he puts away those unhealthy thoughts, takes out a folded paper from his pocket and puts it on the coffee table.


    "What is this?" In Nanzhao opera, Xue Na picked up the paper.


    "President of Nanzhao, there is a person you miss very much on it, and an address."


    Chu Yang said and stood up: "you can go to that place after you see it. I hope you don''t show any unusual look when you see me again next time after you understand everything. Oh, I''m not trying to make a mystery, but I have to. When you meet that person, she will tell you everything in detail. Excuse me


    Chuyang finished, and without waiting for Nanzhao to say anything about Xixue, he quickly walked out of the coffee shop.


    What''s on it?


    After seeing Chu Yang off with puzzled eyes, Nanzhao Xixue quickly opened the folded paper.


    When she saw the familiar address and font above, her body was shocked and tears came out


    ¡­¡­


    After this year''s overseas edification, my mind may be more and more pure. What''s the advantage of this? It was originally a pair of mother and daughter flowers, just like this!


    Chu Yang complains about himself in this way. After leaving the restaurant quickly, he starts to look for the person he wants to see: Chai Murong.


    The Olympic Center in the Republic of Korea is very big. After a long time, no sign with the word "Yunshui group" was found.


    However, he saw Mantian industry and Changfeng Group.


    For Changfeng Group, Chu Yang is not cold at all.


    However, when he saw the booth of Mantian industry, he was always excited.


    But when he quickly walked over and scanned for a long time, he didn''t find Hua Manyu. His disappointment was like the endless flood of the Yellow River.


    Why didn''t Hua Manyu come to this high-level meeting in person?


    With this doubt in his heart, Chu Yang uses his identity as an employee of the sun umbrella company to get to the booth and chat with a little girl named Li Yi.


    That seems to be the "Aunt Li" who takes advantage of others. After seeing the sign on Chu Yang''s chest, she has a good attitude towards him, which can''t be said.


    In addition to the artist''s appearance and eloquence of Chu, after chatting for five, six, seven or eight minutes, the little girl didn''t report her circumference. As long as it was someone in Chu, she would answer every question: "ah, Mr. Park, you asked the former chief executive of Mantian industrial to cut flowers. She resigned to the board of directors in May this year. It''s said that she has now gone to southern Hebei in Qilu Province, where she runs a small advertising company


    "What? Hua Manyu resigned? Why does she want to resign as president? "


    Chu Yang was stunned: "I had business relations with her at this time last year. At that time, she was the president of the industry


    Looking at the busy colleagues around, Li Yi whispered mysteriously, "Mr. Park, don''t you know? Our former president had a son before he got married! She resigned because she was worried about her family''s face and left Beijing for Southern Hebei... "

 Chapter 462

    Chu Yang didn''t hear what Li Yi said next because she said, "Hua Manyu gave birth to a son!" If you don''t like it, it''s silly for Huanxi.


    Although in the desert island, Chu Yang will have a fantasy that Hua Manyu will give him a son or a daughter.


    But after all, it was just a fantasy. After all, he did not dare to guarantee that Hua Manyu would obstinately give birth to his child after his death!


    But now, Li Yi told him that Hua Manyu had a son, and Chu Yang had a son for him!


    I have a son! I have a son!


    Thank you, Hua Manyu!!


    A huge, illusory and unreal sense of happiness made Chu Yang more unbearable than when he saw Sophie''s yacht yesterday.


    According to the fixed force of the ghost car, his body was shaking and squatting on the ground.


    Seeing an artist like Chu suddenly shaking and squatting on the ground, Li Yi quickly bent down to help him: "Mr. Park, Mr. park! What''s the matter with you? "


    I am excited and happy! Boy, I''ll be fine!


    By Li Yi''s call, Chu Yang wakes up quickly from his ecstasy and says something that he doesn''t understand. He stands up with Li Yi''s hand, reaches out his hand and takes out a stack of US dollars from his pocket, which is thrust into the little girl''s hand.


    Shocked, Li Yi looked at the tens of thousands of US dollars and said, "Mr. Park, what are you doing?"


    "Ha! Ha ha Although Chu yangqiang restrained his ecstasy, he still looked up to the sky with a long smile under the gaze of the people around him. Then smile a close: "nothing, I just suddenly thought of a let me happy thing, want to find someone to share."


    Looking at Chu Yang, Li Yi feels like a dream: it seems that what happens in capitalist countries is really unpredictable.


    Hey, hey, hey! Hua Manyu, how are you! I gave birth to a son. It''s worthy of my kindness to let you go. It''s a good reward for my kindness.


    Chu Yang murmured this sentence repeatedly in his heart. No matter how people looked at him, it was like sleepwalking.


    It''s said that people are in a good mood at happy events. In the past, young Chu gave birth to his son with Hua Manyu. After he became a big Chu, his happiness can''t be described in words.


    What he wants to do most now is to have a good drink, and then come up and tell the world


    Anyway, now he just wants to drink, very much.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Chu Yang was thinking about wine when he saw a can of beer on the left table.


    Two words didn''t say, he took it with his hand, looked up and drank it.


    After drinking this can of beer, Chu Yang felt like eating ginseng fruit, and his 18000 sweat pores were comfortable.


    Chu Yang shakes his head and wants to chant, such as "how to relieve worries? Only Du Kang! " That kind of poetry, a very pleasant female voice, with authentic Korean scolded him: "ah! Why are you drinking my wine? "


    Chu Yang side face a see, see a black tight leather clothes, the figure is unusual hot but dress up very masculine beauty, is frowning Daimei staring at him.


    As soon as he saw the beauty, Chu Yang was stunned. Then he quickly bowed down to accompany her. He told the truth: "this young lady, I''m sorry, my wife at home just now called to say that she gave birth to a son for me! When I was happy, I thought about drinking, but I forgot... "


    "Oh, so it is." After listening to Chu Yang''s explanation, the dissatisfaction on her face dissipated. Then she waved her hand and motioned him to leave.


    It is Li Xiaomin, who is known by the soldiers of the Republic of China as "the demon blue of the Republic of China.".


    According to Li Xiaomin, the strength of Feitian group is not enough to break into the world''s top 500. However, it''s understandable that some people have the light of the host and a powerful Laozi, and occasionally go through the back door.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, thank you!" Chu Yang saw that Li Xiaomin seemed to have something on his mind and didn''t pay too much attention to him, so he quickly said thanks, turned and walked to the center corner, for fear that the beauty would recognize him through his voice like Sophie. In that case, the trouble would be big.


    The fact that Li Xiaomin was forced to "work" in heaven and earth made Chu Yang feel guilty when he saw her again. He was worried that after people recognized him, they would take him home to be their husband. That would be too shameful


    Chu Yang left the exhibition stand of Feitian group and walked for tens of meters to the East. Then he raised his head with a sigh of relief and prepared to find a quiet place to savor the joy of being a new father. However, he suddenly stopped at his feet.


    Because he saw a familiar person sitting on a chair behind a booth not far away, holding a cigarette in his hand, talking to a man.


    The man chuyang was familiar with was a woman, his legal wife Chai Murong.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong''s mother is Lin Jingxian. Her Lin family is a famous family in Sichuan and even in China, and they are well matched with Chai Mingsheng.


    After Lin Jingxian married Chai Mingsheng, because she was not in good health, she could not leave the warm and humid climate of central Sichuan to live in Beijing. So Lao Chai moved to central Sichuan for his wife''s sake.


    After giving birth to Chai Murong, Lin Jingxian fell ill and could not bear any more.


    But Chai Mingsheng was very kind to her. She didn''t go out in the golden house because she couldn''t leave a man for Chai''s family. The couple put all their efforts on Chai Murong.


    For this reason, Chai Murong, a true prince party, grew up in Shu.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuzhong is a multi-ethnic province in China, with various ethnic beliefs and customs.


    Therefore, Chai Murong knows a lot about mysterious customs.


    Among the local customs that Chai Murong knows, one of them says that if a close relative dies, his family will not do anything in the next three years.


    When he heard about this custom before, Chai Murong just gave a faint smile to show that he was bored.


    But since her dear husband, Mr. Chu Yangchu, died in a foreign country, one by one, this is not the right thing to do.


    Let''s start with the first thing: the cooperation between Yunshui group and Mexico''s Peter aerospace equipment group.


    Because Peter Aerospace''s chairman is Chai Murong''s first love. Before Chu Yang''s "ov", the cooperation between them, whether it is negotiation or joint venture negotiation, is absolutely smooth. Peter Aerospace even put down the airs of big international groups and took a flattering attitude towards the development of Yunshui group.


    At that time, Chai Murong naturally thought that it had something to do with Jiang Gongjin''s being her first lover, and more than once she was secretly complacent (in fact, she didn''t know that this was all behind the scenes of 2012 cantambos, just to use this puppet close to Chu Yang to cultivate a Savior and get the 13 sunstones.)


    At that time, Chai Murong, who thought it was a foregone conclusion, after several successive high-level meetings, resolutely took out more than 10 billion yuan of silver and bought thousands of mu of land in the eastern suburb development zone of Qilu and Southern Hebei, ready to do a big job.


    But who could have expected that the news of Chu''s sacrifice hit her head, which made her dizzy.


    With the news of Chu Yang''s sacrifice coming out, before Chai Murong could stabilize her mind, Peter Aerospace''s chairman Jiang Gongjin suddenly said that the Mexican board of directors would reconsider the cooperation with Yunshui group.


    Chai Murong was surprised to hear that Peter Aerospace unilaterally broke the original agreement. Immediately, she called Jiang Gongjin a villain at the high-level meeting for the first time. She immediately found him and asked for an explanation.


    But when Jiang Gongjin faced Chai Murong in a rage, he just repeatedly stressed that he had some difficulties (his difficulties were not hemorrhoids... It was because after knowing that Chu Yang was dead, he didn''t want to invest in Huaxia any more.)


    Looking at the land bought by more than one billion silver, those who can''t produce any benefits can only be put there, so anxious that Chai Murong''s mouth is bubbling.


    But apart from watching, what else can she do?


    ¡­¡­


    Second, Yunshui group took over the display project of Changfeng Group in Nanhu province.


    To be honest, Chai Murong really got hundreds of millions of US dollars in that business, and Feitian group of China also kept its promise and soon injected follow-up funds and sent core technicians.


    Chai Murong, who was put together in the "Peter space incident", is holding his breath to fight a turnaround in this respect.


    For this reason, she and Li Xiaomin are working overtime, focusing on the construction site. As soon as the project is completed, it will be put into production immediately. As long as they seize the Huaxia market first, they will plunder money wantonly... But there is an unexpected situation. Lenovo, a wholly-owned brand in China, has put its display on the market one day ahead of schedule, which is no less than Samsung.


    What''s more, the price is low.


    As a result, the display base of Yunshui group can no longer earn the desired profit. On the contrary, it has to compete with Lenovo in price war to sell the whole pile of displays.


    Without predicting the trend of commodities in advance, he invested a lot of money, but it caused a burden. This is the biggest failure in chaimurong''s shopping career.


    ¡­¡­


    If we want to say that Chai Murong encountered setbacks in the shopping malls because of the above two things, Hua Manyu''s safe and smooth delivery of a fat boy of more than seven kilograms made her suffer no less mental damage than an atomic bomb.


    Although Hua Manyu was shut up after her production in May, and even left Beijing in August to work in Southern Hebei, the Chu family''s secret and meticulous care for her really made senior official Chai envious. From the bottom of his heart, he really wanted someone from Chu to hang around in front of her!


    ¡­¡­


    All this happened after Chu Yang''s death. Chai Murong didn''t believe the local custom in Shu.


    In this year, the depression of senior officials was also seen by all who knew her.


    No one is more concerned about Chai Murong than Han Fang, whose wife has been missing for more than a year. Xie Yaotong was rescued by Chu Yang from the rooftop that night, she disappeared, with the Xie family so powerful, have not found her.


    Xie Yaotong''s disappearance has just fulfilled Han Fang''s wish, although he seems to be more "sad" than anyone else


    Without Xie Yaotong''s restraint, and at the expense of someone in Chu who is "smart", Han Fang would be a fool if he didn''t take this opportunity to pursue Chai Murong.


    For the pursuit of Han Fang, Chai Murong didn''t give him a good face in the half year after Chu Yang''s death.


    Only with the development of his career and the passing of time, Chai Murong accepted his invitation once or twice.


    But Chai Murong just accepted the invitation and never promised Han anything.


    However, this is enough to satisfy Han Fang. After all, Chai Daguan became a little widow in less than a year. It is impossible for him to change his love in such a short period of time, whether out of secular or emotional reasons.


    As the saying goes, a drop of water wears a stone.


    Han Fang firmly believes that as long as he has been working hard to care for Chai Murong, one day he will enter her heart. The reason why he has so much confidence is that he firmly believes that Chai Murong is still young and can not be widowed for a lifetime.


    In fact, not only Han Fang, but also the old people of Chai and Chu.


    So, what does Chai Murong think in his heart?


    No one knows, because she was hit by a series of long time ago not in the mood to love.


    For Chai Murong''s depression, whether it is Chai''s father or Chai Mingsheng, or even Chu Longbin''s father and son, they enlighten her more than once, hoping that she can stand up again and lead the declining Yunshui group to a new glory.


    Therefore, Chai Murong, who did not intend to come to the global top 500 economic fair, came to Seoul with great spirit after being persuaded by many people who cared about her.

 Chapter 463

    Encouraged by many relatives and friends, Chai Murong arrived in Seoul at 11 o''clock last night.


    Although she came to Seoul this time to attend the meeting, her bad luck has always been closely intertwined with her.


    A week ago, Tian Ke, who came to Seoul on behalf of Yunshui group to participate in the booth drawing, was "lucky" to get to the most remote corner of the whole center.


    As a result, Chai Murong, who has suffered multiple blows, does not complain about Tian Ke. Anyway, the nature of her visit to Seoul is perfunctory.


    As we all know, the solar umbrella company of the United Kingdom, the space equipment group of Mexico, and several major energy groups in the Middle East and Africa are the most notable ones in this conference.


    But whether it''s solar umbrella or Peter aerospace, Chai Murong doesn''t like it: Sophie is in charge of the former. The latter is mainly Jiang Gongjin. She has no intention to deal with these two people from her heart.


    Apart from these two groups, Chai Murong did not even think about whether he could cooperate with those energy companies in the Middle East and Africa.


    Although Yunshui group is very powerful in China, compared with those famous international groups. Chai Murong had no confidence to compete with others.


    Far away, let''s talk about China''s Pearl Shuangxue group.


    Thanks to the excellent public relations skills of Shuangxue group and the strong support of the British chaisfield family, Chai Murong, even if she takes off her arms to fight with others... I''m afraid she won''t get anything but shame.


    So. Chai Murong regarded herself as a passer-by at this conference.


    ¡­¡­


    After the real fair started, Chai Murong sat alone on the chair in front of the temporary office, holding a cigarette. His eyes were lonely and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chai Murong''s loneliness is seen in Tian Ke''s eyes. Her heart is really distressed, but she doesn''t know how to persuade her to cheer up.


    At this time, Jiang Gongjin came over with a compassionate expression on her face.


    If Chai Murong hadn''t stopped him with his eyes, Tian Ke would have rolled up his sleeves and glared at him, scolding him back to Mexico!


    Since the chairman doesn''t allow it, Tian Ke can''t help it. After a cold hum, he and Ling Xing go to the back of the empty booth and pay cold attention to this side.


    See Chai Murong and others to their indifference, but Jiang Gongjin did not care, his hands pulled a chair and sat in front of her.


    Chai Murong took a puff of his cigarette, but his eyelids didn''t lift at all.


    "Murong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so haggard?" Jiang Gongjin looked at Chai Murong with tenderness in her eyes: "you are addicted to smoking... Although our cooperation has encountered some difficulties I didn''t expect, you shouldn''t be so depressed? As long as you cheer up, I''m sure you''ll stand up again! "


    Chai Murong spat out a circle of eyes, and pressed most of the cigarettes out in the ashtray directly. Without looking at Jiang Gongjin, he said faintly, "Jiang Gongjin, can I stand up again? That''s my business. Do you need to worry about it?"


    Chai Murong''s cold attitude seems to have been expected by Jiang Gongjin.


    So he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he continued to say kindly, "before this meeting, I have carefully considered our cooperation, and I think it''s not hopeless."


    Chai Murong still didn''t look at him. He just sat there, staring at the ashtray.


    "This time, after returning to the headquarters, I held a board meeting and discussed it with all the members of the board in detail. The main reason why they do not agree with the cooperation between Peter aerospace and Yunshui group is the lack of trust. "


    Jiang Gongjin leaned forward slightly, looked at Chai Murong''s obviously haggard face and said, "so I thought of a good way to make the two enterprises cooperate smoothly."


    Chai Murong raised her eyebrow with a low smile and pondered: "what''s a good way? I can''t marry you, can I? As long as we have this relationship, your board members will agree to cooperate. "


    After Chai Murong saw through the dirty idea, Jiang Gongjin blushed and said in an unnatural tone: "ha ha, yes, actually I think it''s OK. Don''t forget that we used to..."


    "Before, maybe it was. But now, I''m not interested. "


    Without waiting for Jiang Gongjin to finish, Chai Murong interrupted him, stood up from his chair, turned his back to him and said coldly, "Jiang Gongjin, don''t think I''ve been Chai Murong since he died. She became a widow without a man. You don''t think that Yunshui group will never recover from the current setback. "


    "I, I don''t mean that."


    "Ha ha, you don''t mean that? What do you mean Chai Murong contemptuous smile: "Jiang Gongjin, to tell you the truth, I even mixed into the company''s bankruptcy that step. I''m still the first lady of Huaxia Chai family! You can still enjoy your life every day! As long as I want to find a man, climb up and cheer up, what kind of man is not my choice!? Do you think I will exchange my body for your pity for the sake of the group!? Ha ha, Jiang Gongjin. You don''t know me at all


    Jiang Gongjin stood up from the chair, reached for Chai Murong''s left hand, and looked very sincere: "Murong! Don''t get me wrong, I really don''t mean what you said! Let''s not talk about our career, just from the emotional aspect. Don''t we know each other enough? "


    Chai Murong let Jiang Gongjin hold her hand, turned his head and asked faintly, "do you really know Chai Murong now?"


    Jiang Gongjin nodded vigorously: "yes!"


    "Well, since you say so, I''ll give you another chance. If you can accept it, I will promise you. "


    Jiang Gongjin''s eyes brightened. Impatiently said: "Murong, even if you want the moon in the sky, I will pick it for you!"


    "I don''t want the moon in the sky. After I follow you, I just need you to promise, "Chai Murong said slowly," to raise 3000 beautiful men for me. When I get up in the morning, I will change my clothes. When I go to bed in the evening, I will change my husband! "


    "I... you!" Without Chai Murong, Jiang Gongjin drew her hand back.


    Chai Murong said these words that made Jiang Gongjin dumbfounded. He raised his legs and went to Tian Ke.


    Chai Murong!


    Looking at Chai Murong''s back, his anger rose from Jiang Gongjin''s green and white face. He said in a low voice, biting his teeth, "originally I went to China just to kill you. Only when I saw that you were more beautiful than the photos, did I stop killing you. And vowed to turn you into my woman! But I didn''t expect that after your short-lived ghost''s husband died, you still pretended to refuse me like this, so don''t blame me for killing you by all means! "


    Jiang Gongjin slowly took out the phone from her arms and found a number just pressed. But he hung up again and put it into the left pocket of the suit. Once again Yin Yin looked at Chai Murong, and then turned limping left the exhibition stand of Yunshui group.


    It would be very easy to find someone to assassinate Chai Murong at this time.


    But Jiang Gongjin didn''t want her to die like this. He had to make a good calculation and use the huge mysterious power behind him to drive Yunshui group to the end.


    Jiang Gongjin doesn''t believe Chai Murong''s words that she doesn''t care about the life or death of Yunshui group.


    He only believes that as long as Yunshui group is suppressed to a certain extent, for the survival of 100000 employees. Chai Murong will kneel down in front of him and beg him to raise his hand.


    After thinking of the mysterious power, Jiang Gongjin''s mouth was filled with pride, her eyes were bright again, and her head was raised when she walked. Even after the shoulder was rubbed by a guy dressed as an artist. I didn''t care, so I left slowly.


    Needless to say, this artist is Chu Yang. When he passed by Jiang Gongjin, he handed over the mobile phone in his left pocket.


    When Jiang Gongjin talked with Chai Murong just now, Chu Yang was still a long way away. However, the words of the senior officials were clearly heard by him.


    In particular, she said, "I only need you to raise 3000 beautiful men for me. You must change your clothes when you get up in the morning and change your husband when you go to bed at night." Rao Shichu is one of those fierce men who have gone through the South and the north and peed around the Yellow River. But it was also a big shock.


    If Chai Murong said this to Chu Yang, he would surely slap him in the face.


    But she is to this Jiang Gongjin, to tell the truth, Chu someone in the heart or very appreciate this sentence.


    Damn, this is my chuyang''s wife! Have the courage!


    Chu Yang must be complacent at the thought that such a bold girl is chasing herself.


    Just proud for a moment, and saw Chai Murong that haggard face, Chu someone''s heart began to love again.


    Well, for the sake of you not weaving a green hat for me, I have to take the risk to help you... Because of the attitude of the senior officials towards Jiang Gongjin, Chu Yang immediately made up his mind and decided to change his original plan.


    The reason why it is said to be an adventure is that Chu Yang intended to hide his identity and secretly lead the Yunshui group and the sun umbrella company.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang helped the flat eyes on the bridge of his nose. First of all, he coughed and adjusted his voice. Then he pretended to be leisurely and walked slowly to the booth.


    "Hello, sir." After standing behind the booth for a long time, Tian Ke didn''t see anyone coming. It''s hard to see someone coming. He said with a smile: "we are the exhibition stand of Yunshui group, one of the three major Huaxia groups. Our company is mainly engaged in pharmaceutical industry and Electronics..."


    Before he could see the sign on Chu Yang''s chest, Tian Ke presented himself to Yunshui group with clear words and quick tone, and handed over a piece of publicity materials of coated paper in his hands.


    Chu Yang, who slightly lowered his head and never looked at Chai Murong, took the publicity materials and looked at them with affectation. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard his good wife coldly say: "Tian Ke, stop talking, please leave."


    "Chai Dong, why? It''s not easy... "Tian Ke turns to look at Chai Murong.


    Looking at the sign on Chu Yang''s chest, Chai Murong said with a sneer, "they belong to the British sun umbrella company. They won''t cooperate with small enterprises like us. You''ve said it in vain."


    It seems that the firewood girl hasn''t forgotten about Sophie.


    Chuyang laughed in his heart and looked up at Chai Murong with surprise: "this lady, your attitude seems unfriendly. I''ve heard for a long time that Chai Dong of Huaxia Yunshui group is a rare talent in business. That''s why I came here to make friends with him. But how can you do that? "


    After knowing that Chu Yang was the sun umbrella man through the badge, Chai Murong didn''t bother to look at him and waved his hand with a frown: "what''s this and that? I am such a person

 Chapter 464

    Recent Chai Murong, very tired, very tired!


    If it wasn''t for fear of betraying her relatives and friends who care about her, she would never have come to Seoul to attend this fair.


    Before coming to Seoul, Chai Murong, who has a keen sense of smell in the shopping malls, knew that apart from those energy tycoons in the Middle East and Africa, British solar umbrella company and Mexico''s Peter aerospace equipment group would naturally become the favourites of this fair.


    And these two enterprises are exactly what she is most reluctant to face.


    Sure enough, Jiang Gongjin came to dream of reuniting with her. After she scolded her rudely, the people from the sun umbrella company came on the stage again. If Chai had a good feeling for Chu Yang, hehe, that would be strange!


    Just like Jiang Gongjin, Chu Yang is not angry. Instead, he shows his artist''s tolerance in the face of Chai Murong, who has a bad tone: "ha ha, if I guess correctly. Is this lady the Chai Dong that our president Sophie deliberately paid


    "Will she be with me?" Chai Murong gave a sneer, rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    "I''ve heard president Sophie say that Chai Dong of Yunshui group is a beautiful woman that can be counted in China. He always smiles at people," Chu Yang said. It doesn''t seem to be consistent with the rumor. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. park. We Chai Dong recently... "At this time, Tian Ke also saw his name of Han country from Chu Yang''s chest tag. Just when she wanted to explain something for Chai Murong, she was interrupted by a senior official:" Tian Ke, don''t say anything more! "


    Tian Ke, shut up. Very helpless shrug, back a step.


    Ling Xing didn''t feel hostility from him after Chu Yang appeared, so she didn''t cut in at this time. She just shook her head at Tian Ke and motioned to her to leave her alone.


    Well, I just want to get a client for the group. But why does Murong have a bad face to the people in the sun umbrella company? Tian Ke didn''t know about the festival between Sophie and Chai Murong, so she was very puzzled.


    After drinking Tui Tian Ke, Chai Murong took a step forward, supported the table with both hands, looked at Chu Yang''s beautiful moustaches on his lips, and said faintly: "Mr. Park, please go back and tell president Sophie that although Chai Murong is in trouble now, I will not accept anyone''s pity. Besides, I don''t need other people''s pity. "


    "The president of Sophie is interested in Yunshui group. This is not pity, but a win-win situation. Does Chai just give up the cooperation with the sun umbrella company because of a little misunderstanding with the president of Sophie? " Chu Yang said with doubts: "is face really so important? More important than the bright future of the 100000 employees of the whole Yunshui group? "


    Thinking of the current situation of the company, Chai Murong was silent.


    Indeed, after Yunshui group suffered two major setbacks in succession, some directors of the board of directors, under the leadership of Chai Murong Yuanfang''s fourth uncle Chai Ming Town, questioned Chai Murong''s ability, and frequently exerted pressure to separate some profit-making units.


    To put it bluntly, chaiming town just wants to separate several subsidiaries from Yunshui group.


    Chai Murong understood her distant fourth uncle''s idea, but he was silent. It''s about the interests of the whole Chai family. Even if she is the orthodox of the Chai family, she can''t be arbitrary.


    In a year''s time, she can''t lead Yunshui group to fight a beautiful turnaround. As the chairman of the board, she really has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Hehe, I want to, but do I have that chance? Chai Murong started to smile bitterly.


    Seeing that Chai Murong''s heart was moved, Chu Yang continued: "to be honest with Chai Dong, the president of Sufi disclosed to us in private last night that this time the sun umbrella company is going to focus on Asia and China! Chai Dong of Yunshui group is just her best friend. She hopes to have a friendly conversation with Chai Dong and reach an agreement satisfactory to both sides. Win win with Yunshui group in biopharmaceuticals and energy


    Chai Murong stood up and looked at Chu Yang with surprise in his eyes.


    Chu Yang tries to purify his eyes to the point of clarity, and looks at Chai Murong.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Chai Murong tapped the table with his slender fingers. The tone slowed down: "Sophie, did she really say that?"


    "I won''t lie to you."


    "Well, what''s your position in the sun umbrella company, Mr. park?"


    "I''m just her Chinese interpreter." Chuyang pause, some shy said: "very intimate that kind."


    "The sweet one?" Chai Murong attitude is very ambiguous smile: "ha ha, you President intimate people really many."


    Not much, just me.


    Chu Yang said in the heart, dare not entangle with Chai Murong. He raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and then said, "Chai Dong, please believe the sincerity of President Sophie. To be honest, I have just heard your talk with Chairman Jiang of Peter aerospace, and I know that he is suspected of being a benefactor. I personally despise him. "


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words came out, Chai Murong had a certain liking for him: "Mr. Park, please sit down."


    "No, I''ll go back soon," Chu Yang shook his head. "I''ll report to President Sophie, saying that Chai Dong wants to form a business partner with her."


    "Mr. Park," seeing that Chu Yang was in a hurry to go back, Chai Murong said slowly, "please tell the president of Sophie that Chai Murong and Peter Aerospace had a sincere intention to cooperate more than half a year ago... But the result is that Yunshui group has vacant more than one billion land, which makes people laugh. Therefore, for the word "sincerity". I don''t believe it now. "


    "Well, what does Chai Dong believe?"


    "I only believe in money!" Chai Murong pursed the corner of his mouth: "if the president of Sufi really wants to cooperate with Yunshui group, no matter what kind of cooperation it is, the sun umbrella company must first undertake the investment of the first phase project. I know that''s too much to say, but apart from that. I won''t believe any of her promises any more. "


    "Good. It''s simple." Chu Yang readily replied, "please wait for good news from Chai Dong. At the latest tonight, President Sophie will give you a clear answer. "


    Chu Yang''s reply is so happy that Chai Murong, who is ready to appreciate his shaking head, is surprised.


    Chuyang smiles and turns around.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Chai Murong thoughtfully takes out a cigarette and carries it on his red lips. When he picked up the lighter and was about to light it, he suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "Chai Dong, although Jiang Gongjin is not a thing, he said something right."


    Chai Murong put the lighter in front of the cigarette and asked, "which sentence?"


    "You''re addicted to cigarettes, beautiful women like Chai Dong. Not only should we not smoke, but we should always smile. " Chu Yang said: "in the past, I once heard such a saying. It seems that the smile of a beautiful girl is one of the cheapest and most powerful weapons


    With these words, Chu Yang left.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang''s words. Let Chai Murong suddenly have a sense of deja vu!


    She remembers that it was more than a year ago in the summer when she arrived in Southern Hebei to "capture" Chu Yang.


    At that time, Chu Yang was arranged by Zhou Heping to pick up the plane.


    That time, Chai Murong deliberately asked Chu Yang to be her driver, because she was always smiling when she was in the car. So a man said to her, "Chai Murong, please don''t laugh in front of me, OK? It''s hypocritical of a woman to laugh at people


    But her answer is: "people say I laugh very good, why don''t I smile? You know, laughter is also a weapon


    ¡­¡­


    If it wasn''t for the walking posture, speaking accent and appearance of Pu Tonghuan, who is totally different from Chu Yang, Chai Murong would surely think that he is Chu Yang!


    "Murong. What''s the matter with you? " See Chai Murong looking at Chu Yang''s back in a daze, Tian Ke is very worried to reach out and touch her.


    "Ah Chai Murong was surprised, then he threw the lighter on the table, raised his hand, took the cigarette from his mouth, and folded his hair at the Temples: "nothing. I just suddenly thought of someone. Tian Ke. Ling Xing, have you noticed that he is very much like a person, isn''t he? "


    Now Tian Ke already knows that Chu Yang is Chai Murong''s husband, and knows more about the person she thinks of at this time. It must be him.


    But in front of his eyes, Pu Tonghuan was quite different from Chu Yang except that he was consistent with Chu Yang in figure.


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Tian Ke and Ling Xing looked at Ling Xing anxiously and said in a soft voice, "Murong, don''t think too much. Let''s carefully analyze what Park Tonghuan said just now."


    If he were alive, maybe I would not feel helpless like this... Thinking of this, Chai Murong suddenly felt a sore nose and quickly raised his chin: "OK, let''s go to the office."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, after Chu Yang said the last sentence. Also some regret, he really worried that Chai Murong would have any doubts about him from this sentence. So even Sophie didn''t go there, so she left the Olympic Center, took a taxi and went back to the New Seoul Hotel.


    Because he was worried about Chai Murong, Chu Yang not only gave up enjoying the joy of being a new father. And I forgot one thing.


    When he rang the room where he lived with that bright night, he suddenly woke up: did Nanzhao Xixue leave here?


    Although Chu Yang planned to let that night bright mother and daughter meet at the beginning, he didn''t want to expose his identity. For this reason, before going to the meeting, he told his island lover who brought disaster to the country and the people: don''t tell him that he is still alive!


    But at this time, he suddenly appeared here, who knows that night bright will not misunderstand Chu Yang changed his mind? In other words: you''d better talk to your daughter. We already have a deep relationship. If you want to maintain this relationship, you''d better tell your daughter what I want


    After ringing the doorbell, Chu Yang suddenly thought of this problem, quickly put down his hand, turned around, and quickly walked back to the way.


    But when he just took a few steps. But the door opened. The voice of Nanzhao playing with snow, soft and shy, sounded from behind: "Chu Jun!"


    Chu Jun?!


    Chu Yang was stunned, stopped and turned around.


    Looking at Chu Yang, Nanzhao Xi Xue pursed the corners of his mouth, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "come in."


    Then she went into the room first.


    Originally bright already told her the truth.


    Alas, women, why can''t you hide your words in your heart? Is it true that all island women are like this? If you are really lax, sooner or later it will spoil my life.


    However, up to now, Chu Yang wants to deny that he is not Wei An. It''s meaningless for Chu Yang to be handsome. He has to turn around and look down the corridor. When he finds no one, he quickly walks into the guest room.


    When entering the guest room, Chu Yang had a straight face. After closing the door, he stood there, looking at the bright night without saying a word.


    "Chu, Chu Jun," a bright night to see Chu Yang this expression. I knew that he blamed himself for disobedience. He quickly bent down and walked to him, deeply bowed and bowed: "yes, I''m sorry, I can''t help telling Xi Xue the truth! Chu Jun, please don''t be angry! "


    Chu Yang didn''t speak, so he went to the sofa and sat down with a cold face. Two Lang legs a Qiao of, low head of point on a cigarette.


    That night bright slowly turned around, looking at Chu Yang''s eyes with the color of pleading.


    If it wasn''t for Nanzhao Xixue''s hard questioning who saved that night, she wouldn''t have said Chu Yang''s true identity.


    At this time, when she saw her mother in such a dilemma, she thought of what the mother and daughter had just said. As soon as her heart crossed, she raised her hand and began to unbutton her clothes.

 Chapter 465

    Through Akino apricot, Chu Yang knows something about 212.


    Although the real strength of 212 is best known only by kantenbos and the four elders, the tip of the iceberg known by Akino apricot has already made Chu Yang stunned and excited: what an exciting goal it would be to take all the wealth of such an organization for himself?


    It is because of this greedy idea that Chu Yangcai forbeared to miss his relatives, hid his identity, and prepared to hide in the dark to make a good plan.


    Let that night bright mother and daughter recognize, is Chu Yang can''t stand the temptation of big beauty in the uniform of stewardess, reluctantly agree: your mother and daughter can recognize each other, but never reveal my real identity! It''s not that I don''t believe in my stepdaughter. The key is that I''m afraid of the unexpected. Because she''s just your daughter, not a woman dedicated to me.


    At that time, the bright night was full of promise. In the middle of the night, he played the role of stewardess, white-collar workers, police officers and students, which made men''s heart beat. It really made Chu realize what is the true meaning of real sexual life.


    But who can think of, just let their mother and daughter recognize each other, that night bright revealed Chu Yang this biggest secret.


    If he''s not angry. No wonder!


    Chu Yang just walked into the guest room, the bright night showed the expression of fear, let him not willing to get angry immediately, just cold face sitting on the sofa, thinking: for women. Just can''t spoil her too much, or she will kick her nose to make trouble for you. This time, I can''t easily forgive her disobedience. Even if I scared her to cry, I have to pretend to be a villain. Otherwise, I will have endless troubles!


    Chu Yang lowered his head and took a few puffs of smoke. He made up his mind, so he raised his head and prepared to teach a lesson. When the night was bright, he was stunned.


    Because Nanzhao play snow, when he bowed his head to meditate, he had already taken off his clothes and stood in the middle of the guest room with shame and astringency.


    "You, what are you doing?" Looking at Nanzhao Xixue, who was walking with a pair of slender jade legs, holding a proud and crisp chest in both hands, slightly drooping his head, but with a resolute look, Chu Yang was shocked and quickly stood up from the sofa.


    "Chu Jun, don''t blame my mother. I forced her to tell me all this." The eyes of Nanzhao Xixue are half closed, some pale cheeks with a touch of bright red. She went to Chu Yang, raised her hands to hold his shoulders, a little hard, someone obediently sat on the sofa.


    Nanzhao opera snow slowly bent down, chest that two groups of white greasy in front of Chu Yang swaying, slowly lying on his knees, beautiful white flawless whole back, as well as that quite cocky buttocks, are a man''s panoramic view.


    Gudeng! Dong Dong!


    Chu Yang''s eyes straight after swallowing and spitting, his heart began to speed up, and some part below was already congested. There was a crazy voice in his mind: is it true that the legend of mother and daughter serving a husband together is about to be staged!?


    No way, no matter which man in the world, as long as in the face of such a beautiful scene, if there is no such reaction, then he is not a man at all.


    It''s like a voice from outside the world of mortals. It''s like somniloquy from Nanzhao Xixue''s mouth: "Chu Jun, I''m very grateful that you saved my mother and cured her. At the same time. You will be really angry when mom tells me who you really are. I''m even more worried that I''ll let your secret out and ruin your big business. "


    Just like a fool, Chu Yang didn''t dare to move even though he was sitting on the sofa. He murmured, "you just know. In fact, I do it not for myself, but also for your mother. Those people, in order to achieve their goal, even regard your mother as an experiment. I''m afraid you can''t stand this humiliation, and you have to take revenge on them, don''t you


    Nanzhao opera snow pulled Chu Yang''s hand, gently stroked the pair of snow-white towering on his chest, gave a trembling chant with his nose, and said: "Oh... Yes, I will never forgive them! Chu Jun, when I begged my mother to tell me the truth, she once told me your worries. "


    splendid!


    Chu Yang heart so called a, looked up to the bright night.


    That night bright stood there, looking at his own daughter naked lying on her man''s body, the heart can not say what it is like. Looking at this scene in the eyes, with regret, shame, jealousy and unwilling.


    That night, the name of the most beautiful woman in the island is still untouched. But in front of her vigorous daughter, she has a deep sense of frustration: no matter how beautiful I am. But also more than 30 years old woman, compared with the flower like play snow, ultimately in an irreversible disadvantage!


    In other words, after seeing her daughter like this that night, bright began to regret telling her the truth. And I started to get jealous.


    That night, after nearly a year of getting along with Chu Yang and having a "deep" relationship with him yesterday, she has already regarded him as his man!


    No woman is willing to share her favorite man with other women. Especially that other woman, or her own daughter!


    But that night is bright, but can only watch, dare not make any obstruction. He even prayed against his heart that Chu Yang would accept Xi Xue. To forgive her disobedience: if you accept Xi Xue, then I will accompany you.


    That night, the reason why bright has such a "sublimation" idea is that she cares too much about the man who can let her enjoy a life without having sex


    One eye, one eye. Chu Yang understood the meaning of that night''s bright eyes, and immediately felt a sense of guilt: I admit, I want to push down Nanzhao Xixue! But she''s very obedient to me. How can I be such a beast again? What''s more, I already have chaimurong, huamanyu and jiuer.


    All of a sudden. A sense of shame overwhelmed Chu Yang''s unbearable brutality.


    He bit his teeth and quickly retracted his hand. Then he raised it high and slapped Nanzhao Xixue''s left buttock!


    "Ah


    Nanzhao Xixue, who was ready to open his heart and split his legs to accept Chu Yang''s "punishment", was already in a state of disorder. His slap made him lose his voice, and immediately there were five obvious fingerprints on his left buttock.


    "Chu Jun!" See Chu Yang suddenly hit her daughter, startled that night bright forward tight two steps, but in his severe eyes stopped.


    After being slapped severely, Nanzhao Xixue unconsciously covers his left buttock with his backhand. Xiumou is full of panic looking at Chu Yang, the body a soft, from his knee slip, paralysis sitting on the floor, expect Ai Ai Ai said: "Chu, Chu king..."


    He pulled a sofa cushion and threw it on Nanzhao Xixue. Chu Yang looked at her and said coldly, "Nanzhao plays snow. Since your mother has told you all this, you should understand a fact."


    Nanzhao Xixue held the sofa cushion tightly in front of her chest, her back leaning on the tea table, her slender jade legs tightly closed and bent high. It''s like a fawn trapped in front of the tiger''s mouth, who answers with trembling: "I, I understand. I am willing to take the initiative to do so, just want to become Chu Jun your woman, so as to dispel your fear of me divulging secrets


    Chu Yang took off the cigarette with a long piece of ash at the corner of his mouth and said against his will: "I''m not talking about this. I just want to tell you that since I have the fact with your mother by mistake, I am your stepfather, and you become my daughter. If I did that to you, wouldn''t I become a beast of common indignation? "


    Before Chu Yang said these words, Nanzhao Xixue really wanted to offer her innocent body to him.


    however. In doing so, she saw her mother''s obsession with Chu Yang, just to consolidate her "love" for her mother by this special means. In fact, she was reluctant.


    But Chu Yang was able to keep sober at this time, to say these rational words, let Nanzhao play snow at this time of mind. With a 180 degree turn, I feel that it is not unacceptable to be able to give my body to such a man. What''s more, long ago, she had this plan for her mother''s illness.


    Nanzhao Xixue, who instantly realized the truth. Looking up at Chu Yang, he said sincerely: "Chu Jun, this is not only the mother''s intention, but also willing!"


    "But I don''t want to!"


    Chu Yang stood up and walked around the tea table to the night when he didn''t know what it was like. Raise a hand to stir up her chin, light say: "that night is bright.". If you don''t want those bad people to be punished, if you are tired of this relationship with me, then you can reveal my biggest secret to anyone, and I promise I won''t kill you. "


    After shivering all over, the bright eyes of that night left tears of gratitude for Chu Yang''s words. She seized his hand, shook her head and said: "Chu Jun, I will remember your words, I swear, there will never be another time!"


    "That''s the best way. Resplendent, now that Nanzhao Xixue has known my true identity, then you can discuss it with Sophie and help me establish my own business empire as soon as possible. In order to use the fastest speed to prepare the strength to compete with 212. "


    Finish saying these words, Chu Yang shrinks back a hand, walk toward the door: "I go out to turn."


    "Chu Jun, I will listen to you and my mother. And... "When Chu Yang came to the door, Nanzhao played snow. Looking up at him: "thank you!"


    Thank me for what? Thank me for not pushing you down or for pushing your mother down like this?


    Chuyang in the heart is very mean smile, the head also didn''t return of grasp door handle: "Nanzhao play snow, you later don''t want to call me Chujun, in fact you should see me as your stepfather or elder."


    "All right, Dad." Nanzhao Xi Xue pursed the corners of his mouth and called out the title.


    There is a stepdaughter who makes people feel uneasy. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. If one can''t bear it, he will become a beast!


    Chu shrugged his shoulders and formally recognized the name of Nanzhao Xixue. Then he opened the door and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 466

    Chuyang walked out of the New Seoul Hotel.


    After brushing his crotch, he said with regret, "brother, I can understand your anger, but we have to keep some purity, right? My Buddha has said for a long time that you can''t run, what you shouldn''t do is to force your hand, and the result is sure to be regretful. Everything''s up to you, OK? That''s our daughter... "


    After comforting some part of himself like a psycho, Chu Yang goes to the side of the road, leans on a tree, takes out the phone Sophie bought for her and calls her.


    Sophie, who is chatting with the CEOs of Mercedes Benz, BMW and other big groups at the meeting, said "sorry" to you after receiving the call from Chu Yang. She then told her secretary, Ellie, to accompany you for a while. She quickly walked out of the office and stood under the window to get through the phone: "translation Park, I''m having friendly talks with some CEOs. How can''t I see you?"


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang said with a low smile, looking at the water flowing on the road, "I''ve made an agreement with Chai Murong. According to our plan, you can go to talk to her on your own initiative. I heard that she was fooled by Peter aerospace and bought a large amount of land in South Hebei of China. It happens that you can buy it at the original price as the business site of our future group. Sophie, she''s having a hard time now. I want to help her. Although Yunshui group is not her own, I can''t bear to see her so depressed. "


    Sophie also heard about Chai Murong''s setbacks in this year. She knew that she would be forced into the palace. After pondering for a moment, she said, "OK, I understand what you mean. In addition to strengthening cooperation with her in energy, I will do my best in the display business. As for the new group, she can also be allowed to become a shareholder in her own capacity. In this way, it can be regarded as finding a way out for her. "


    "Well, you''re an expert on this. You can do it yourself." Chu Yang nodded and agreed: "in addition, please ask me where Peter Aerospace Chairman Jiang Gongjin lives."


    Sophie slightly a Leng: "for Chai Murong, you want to find his unhappy?"


    Chu Yang light answer: "now there is no need, I want to know how he wants to revenge Chai Murong''s refusal."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll call you right away."


    Chu Yang, um, buttoned up the phone, leaned on the tree and looked at the road, thinking about the next step.


    Now, he can almost be sure that since Nanzhao Xixue had the determination to devote himself, it was certainly feasible to use Mitsui chaebol to do something.


    With the help of the sun umbrella company and Mitsui plutocrats, and the "MD" gene virus in his hand, Chu Yang wants to create a real business empire of his own in the shortest time. It''s not a dream.


    We need to know that there are about 2 billion people infected with hepatitis B virus in the world. And Huaxia accounted for 6.9 billion of terror. The number of patients with chronic viral hepatitis alone has reached about 20 million, and the number of people who die of hepatitis B related liver diseases is about 280000 every year.


    At this time, if the "MD" gene virus is put on the market in a new way, how much profit it will make will be unimaginable.


    The question he is considering now is: after mass production of this new liver disease drug, how many shares should be given to the state in order to achieve a win-win situation between the public and the private.


    Chu Yang never forgot what Chu Longbin had said to him: as long as the national interest is the most important thing, even if you are above the law in some harmless places, the state will still allow you.


    Last year, in order to eliminate the base in the 38th line in 2012, Huaxia did not hesitate to dispatch the elite of the fourth base, including cold-blooded Jing Hongming. Now Chu Yang has seen something: if it''s just to destroy that base, the big men of the Military Commission will never solemnly name that task "Tianjue". The reason why so much attention has been paid to the above is probably because this "MD" is based on virus. Although it''s not necessarily clear that the virus can treat liver disease.


    Now, although the "MD" virus, which is highly valued by the highest level, is likely to cause many people''s dissatisfaction if it is occupied by him, Chu Yang is worthy of it. After all, if it had not been for his efforts, this thing would have been made into a real virus in 2012.


    If you give 75% of the state''s shares, will this satisfy the bosses? Well, I still have to ask my grandfather about this... Just when Chu Yang thought of it, Sophie called.


    "Are you clear?"


    "It''s very simple. I just sent Ellie to find Jiang Gongjin and said that she would visit him alone, so he said where she was staying."


    "Where is it?"


    "Sanchengdong Hotel, Room 903, 9th floor, north suburb of Seoul." Sophie replied, "according to the local staff, it''s at the foot of Beihan mountain."


    "I see. That''s it. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Chu Yang said, then he pulled the phone, and waved for a taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with Chu Yang, Sophie walks into the office and reaches a mutual benefit agreement with the managers in some aspects. Then she finds an excuse to go to the bathroom.


    According to the location provided by Chu Yang, Sophie did not entangle with other managers at all, but came directly to the exhibition stand of Yunshui group in the most corner of the center.


    As early as he was in England, Tinker had met Sophie several times from afar. So, after seeing Sophie coming from the office window, she quickly reminded Chai Murong: "Murong, that''s the president of Sophie! This time she came here in person. It seems that what Pu Tonghuan said is very meaningful. "


    Chai Murong looked up and saw Sophie directly walk around the booth to the office.


    Although she doesn''t have a cold for Sophie in her heart, her impression of Sophie has changed after talking with Park Tonghuan. So he stood up and quickly came to the door, trying to make his smile look more sincere and said, "President Sophie, after more than a year, we finally meet again."


    She was really haggard.


    Looking at Chai Murong who made the "please come in" gesture, Sophie also nodded with a sincere smile: "Chai Dong, the location of Yunshui group is very remote, but I''ve been looking for it for a long time."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. I''m just poor. Please take a seat."


    After seeing Sophie come in, Ling Xing and several other senior secretaries of the company say hello and leave the office one after another.


    Tian Ke took a cup of Tie Guanyin brought from China for Sophie and Chai Murong and sat behind a computer desk not far away.


    After a sip of tea, Sophie put the cup on the coffee table and sat on the sofa slightly forward: "Chai Dong, it''s going to be dark. What''s the first day of the meeting


    The corners of his mouth hook, Chai Murong light said: "this fair, Yunshui group may be destined to accompany the prince reading role."


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Chai Murong to say that Sophie can also see these from the cold booth. She asked this sentence, just to find a topic. After nodding her head, she said, "it''s said that the development trend of Yunshui group has met with setbacks in this year. I don''t know if Chai Dong has any idea of quitting?"


    Chai Murong''s eyebrows wrinkled and her beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly: "President Sophie, what do you mean by that?"


    Sophie said calmly: "Chai Mingzhen, the second largest shareholder of your group, is there any intention to leave Yunshui group? Of course, it''s also a rumor. "


    Chai Murong looked at Sophie and said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s not a rumor, it''s a fact."


    "What does Chai Dong plan to do?"


    Chai Murong leaned back, raised his left leg and pressed it on his right knee, with a little annoyance in his eyes: "the problem of President Sophie seems to be out of the theme of this fair, right? About whether chaiming town will separate itself from Yunshui group. Whether the Yunshui group will be in trouble because of their departure is my duty. I don''t want to discuss this with anyone. "


    Seeing Chai Murong''s dissatisfaction, Sophie smiles with indifference: "ha ha, Chai Dong, don''t get me wrong. It''s schadenfreude to ask like this."


    "It''s hard not to be misunderstood that President Sophie said that."


    Chai Murong sneered: "as we all know, Yunshui group has occupied a large number of funds because of the domestic Nanhu display and the idle land in Southern Hebei. These are the two big failures of Chai Murong. Even if others gloat, I can only bear them. However, I believe that as long as 100 000 employees of our group are tied together, the assets of nearly 10 billion US dollars will not be able to bring down the group. "


    "Well," Sophie nodded, "since Chai Dong says so, I''ll help you."


    "Ha ha," Chai Murong said with a playful smile, "how can you help me? What''s the point? "


    Sophie said slowly: "no matter what, it depends on the win-win situation. Chai Dong, I ask you, how much money did you spend when you bought a thousand mu of land in Southern Hebei? "


    Chai Murong''s heart jumped: "the total is 1452.6 billion yuan."


    Sophie nodded, then took out the checkbook from her pocket, picked up the signature pen on the coffee table, wrote down her name, tore off the check and handed it to Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong didn''t take the check, just looked at Sophie: "you want to buy that piece of land."


    "Yes." Sophie said: "I paid 300 million US dollars for Chai Dong''s land in Southern Hebei, China. Although the price is much higher than when you bought it, the second reason is that we need such a piece of land from you, which saves us a lot of trouble in dealing with the local government. "


    US $300 million, equivalent to about RMB 1.9 billion.


    In this way, Chai Murong can not only get rid of the burden of throwing money into the college but also get close to 500 million RMB, which is really a pie from the sky. Happy in the side of Tian Ke, almost clapped.


    But Chai Murong still didn''t pick up the check, but slightly tilted his chin and asked, "it depends on his face. Is it a handout to me?"


    "Chai Dong." Sophie took a deep breath and shook her head: "it''s not charity, it''s our need. As you know, most of the shares of the sun umbrella company belong to him. Although he is no longer here, even if I give half of the sun umbrella company to Yunshui group, the other directors have nothing to do with it. "


    Chai Murong understands the meaning of Sophie''s words. Before Chu Yang returned to China last year, he left an equity transfer document to Sophie, which clearly pointed out that if he did not return to the company within one year, his equity would be transferred to Sophie automatically. That''s why he didn''t write it in his suicide note.


    After a long silence, Chai Murong asked, "what do you want this land for?"


    "Set up a pharmaceutical factory to produce a new drug destined to make a global sensation." On Sophie''s face, she was very confident: "if Chai Dong is interested, he can use his personal identity to become a shareholder. You don''t have to invest a cent to get a 5% stake. "


    "After the completion of this pharmaceutical factory, what is the total investment and profit?"


    Sophie thought for a moment and replied bluntly: "according to conservative estimation, the profit in only one year is about 50 billion US dollars."


    $50 billion, 5% of the shares, about $2.5 billion in dividends.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chai Murong suddenly asked, "give me so many benefits in vain. Is that what he means?"

 Chapter 467

    After hearing Chai Murong''s question, Sophie''s heart jumped and her face nodded calmly: "he did say that. In the share transfer he gave me. "


    Chai Murong''s eyes were obviously dim. She took the check and said in a low voice, "I took the check, but I won''t take the 5% shares."


    If you know that he is still alive, I''m afraid you will think that the 5% shares are too small.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Sophie saw Chai Murong put away the check, took a cup of tea and drank: "even if the land is done, I''ll arrange someone to investigate the land in Southern Hebei in Huaxia, and strive to break the ground immediately, and then ask Chai Dong to take care of it."


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ll help you if you need to."


    Sophie, with her hands crossed and her stomach tilted, said, "there''s a second thing."


    After Chai Murong handed the check to Tian Ke, he looked a lot better and said, "please go ahead."


    "Our solar umbrella company has two small oil wells in Saudi Arabia with a monthly output of 1000 tons, and the benefits are quite good."


    Sophie said: "however, since the company''s focus will be shifted to the pharmaceutical industry in the future, it will definitely ignore the management there... So, I intend to transfer the operation right of those oil wells to chaidong. I don''t know if chaidong is interested in it?"


    "Oil well!" Chai Murong''s eyes suddenly widened and his body also fell from the sofa: "President Sophie, what did you say just now?"


    "I mean." Sophie enunciated clearly: "our solar umbrella company has two oil wells with a monthly output of about 1000 tons in Saudi Arabia. We are ready to hand over the management right, so as to calm down and take care of new projects. I wonder if Chai Dong is interested in this? "


    Although it''s only a small oil well with a monthly output of 1000 tons, everyone knows that it''s a big cornucopia. If Chai Murong doesn''t want it, it''s a big fool.


    However, just before Chai Murong was ready to say, "no interest? It''s a good thing that you can''t find with a lantern on This sentence, but suddenly remembered: why Sophie to the management right to me? Is that what he meant?


    Looking at the stunned Chai Murong, Sophie naturally understood that she was shocked by her own words, so she didn''t rush to urge her, but waited for her to wake up with a smile.


    Chai Murong looked at Sophie. After a while, he suddenly said, "Sophie, do you know? When you say these words, I suddenly have a strange feeling


    "How do you feel?"


    "I feel that Chu Yang is not dead, and he is secretly watching me!" Chai Murong said word by word: "otherwise, you will never come to help me in my most difficult time!"


    I didn''t expect that Chai Murong''s intuition would be so accurate!


    Chai Murong''s words made Sophie''s face change, but then she put her hands together and murmured a few words in Maya aboriginal language. Then she translated: "Chai Dong, if you can have this kind of luck, you can only say that the great plumed serpent god is secretly protecting you!"


    As soon as he mentioned the great God, Chai Murong immediately got a little annoyed and quickly waved his hand: "stop, stop, President Sophie, I just asked you, you''re not kidding me about the oil well, are you? We need to know that today''s oil is not only a matter of how much profit the business makes, but also a strategic resource of a country. "


    "I understand that, but as long as it''s my decision, the board and the UK have no right to interfere."


    Sophie said with a smile: "to be honest, in the next few years, the development focus of sun umbrella company will cater to the international trend and incline to Asia and China. I''m just ahead of others when I do this. "


    Chai Murong bited his lip and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "President Sophie, I really can''t think of any reason why you would cheat me. So I decided to accept your kindness. "


    "I didn''t lie to you at all." Sophie said, "we Mayans have a saying that opportunities always come with the wind."


    Chai Murong murmured: "is that gust of wind you or him?"


    "Time will tell." Sophie made a Zen speech and then said, "the third thing is to discuss with you about the sales of monitors. Chai Dong, as you know, our sun umbrella company has good normal sales channels in many countries... "


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong, who used to regard herself as a passer-by of this fair, never dreamed that she would be hit by such a big pie on the first day of the conference.


    Until Sophie signed the letter of intent to leave, she was still confused.


    "Murong! That''s good! "


    After seeing Sophie off for Chai Murong, as soon as Tian Ke enters the office, he embraces her excitedly: "Murong, who is that" he "in your mouth¡® How can he have such great ability


    Hearing this, Chai Murong''s smile darkened: "who is he? Ha ha, you once knew. "


    See Chai Murong very sad appearance, Tian Ke also dare not ask again.


    "All this year, I always felt like I was dreaming."


    After releasing Tian Ke, Chai Murong picked up the letter of intent signed with Sophie and the check for liquidated damages. After reading it carefully for several times, he suddenly straightened up his chest and said calmly, "Tian Ke, inform the headquarters immediately and say that I will rush back to Shuzhong tomorrow afternoon to hold a board meeting!"


    "All right!"


    See the spirit of long lost again in Chai Murong face, Tian Ke very simply agreed, ran to the computer desk.


    She knew that Chai Murong was going to fight back against Chai Mingzhen and others. She wanted to prove to those who deliberately saw her jokes that no matter what setbacks and opportunities she met, she would never be defeated!


    ¡­¡­


    With a long history, the northern Han mountain is a veritable cultural heritage of Hanguo.


    The beautiful mountains and scenery, as well as the advantage of being close to the capital, make beihanshan National Park a favorite place for citizens. With an average of 5 million visitors, it is praised as "the most visited national park per unit area" and recorded in the Guinness world record. Every weekend, the mountain always attracts many tourists from all over the world.


    At the foot of Beihan mountain, there are many star hotels.


    And sanchengdong hotel is in the best location.


    It was evening when Chu Yang took a taxi to Beihan mountain.


    Since Jiang Gongjin was staying in sanchengdong Hotel, Chu Yang naturally had to spend dozens of liang of silver to open a room from this place. Moreover, it was specially requested to be on the ninth floor.


    However, due to the smooth opening of the global top 500 economic conference in Seoul and the advent of Christmas, the number of tourists to beihanshan has increased significantly.


    It''s very difficult to find a room that hasn''t been reserved in sanchengdong Hotel, not to mention the number of floors that the residents ask for.


    The man-made sister at the front desk on the first floor checked for a long time and then told Chu Yang in an apologetic tone: "Sir, I''m very sorry. Except for one room with poor lighting, the remaining rooms before last night had already been reserved in the morning.


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll go to another house." Since you can''t live on the ninth floor, there''s no need to stay in sanchengdong hotel. Chu Yang walked out of the hotel with regret on his face.


    Since it was late, Chu Yang had to have dinner no matter whether he visited Jiang Gongjin or not.


    After a short walk along the neat street, he found a Chinese restaurant, ordered a plate of braised pork elbow and sweet and sour carp, ordered two bottles of beer, and drank freely.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yang had a good dinner. He went to the street lamp and waved a taxi. When he was ready to give up the visit and return to the New Seoul Hotel, he saw two men in black windbreaker push him away rudely. Without saying a word, he got into the car and said to the driver, "go to yejiling in the back of North Han mountain!"


    Numb next door, Ya''s very crazy, no education at all!


    Chu Yang stares and moves forward. He just wants to grab the car door and pull the two men down to give them a vivid political and ideological lesson. However, he hears that the two men don''t think highly of him at all. Before closing the car door, he whispers to each other quickly in Korean: "if we shoot that man here with the cooperation of the island country this time, That is absolutely of extraordinary significance to kcia, so as to get rid of the hat of incompetence! "


    "Is that man really" red under the moon "in the Chinese Dragon Festival? What are you looking at!? Driver, drive


    One of them glared at Chu Yang who stopped and raised his ears, then slammed the door and urged the driver to drive away.


    ¡­¡­


    Kcia: short for the Central Intelligence Agency of the Republic of China.


    The National Intelligence Agency of the Republic of China mainly collects intelligence from China, Japan and the DPRK, with a total number of intelligence personnel of about 60000.


    Due to the special geo strategic environment of the Korean Peninsula, since the 1950s, it has been a place of fierce competition among the intelligence agencies of North Korea, South Korea, the United States, Japan, Russia (the Soviet Union) and other countries.


    Although the ISI is not as famous as the CIA, the KGB and the cabinet Investigation Office of the island countries, and even is "praised" by the media of the Republic of Korea as the most incompetent secret service in the world, it has incomparable advantages in intelligence work against the DPRK.


    The intelligence agency of the Republic of Korea was established after the CIA of the United States. The CIA served as its adviser for quite a long time. The two intelligence agencies have cooperated for a long time in the intelligence related to North Korea.


    ¡­¡­


    Chinese dragon in December, a little red under the moon?


    Isn''t December demon blue? When did she change her name?


    Chu Yang looked at the speeding taxi, pondered for a moment, and then understood: last year, although he went to Huaxia fourth base for refuge, 95% of the people were fighting for the new position of Longteng in December! It seems that a little red under the moon is the character of the new dragon.


    Hehe, the original new dragon in December finally came into being.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yang suddenly felt a sense of loss. Although he didn''t plan to join Longteng in December at the beginning, he came back after a year''s overseas drifting. After hearing that there was a new Longteng in December, he still had a little taste, as if those guys should leave a place for him.


    After a little taste, Chu Yang immediately takes back his selfishness, waves his hand to call a car, and says the same address to the driver.


    As for who will be a little red under the moon, whether this person is a man or a woman, Chu Yang doesn''t care. He just knows that since the Hans and the islanders join hands to hunt down the injured man, he must help.


    necessary!

 Chapter 468

    Time goes back to the week and month after Chu Yang''s sacrifice.


    Late that night, the moon was hanging high in the sky, the breeze was whining, and the insects in the four fields gradually fell asleep.


    The 12 groups of Huaxia fourth base live in 12 independent three storey buildings. Whenever the light out signal blows, the night shift leader of the base will go to the dormitory to check the post irregularly. Once someone is found not to comply with the rules and regulations, at least he has to be given a warning.


    Of course, I feel that the 12th group is full of women, and the leaders of the base who inspect the posts at night naturally gave this task to the Qin Dynasty.


    Today is the whole month after his death.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, the Qin Dynasty looked at the boss for a while with both hands on his back, and then walked into the dormitory building of the 12th group alone.


    You may have seen military novels or TV, but you should also know that those Army leaders who love soldiers like children check their posts in the dormitories at night, just to see who doesn''t go home at night, to help them cover their quilts and so on... And after the Qin Dynasty entered the dormitories of the 12th group, they also did this kind of thing, although every time they came in and saw an empty bed, they were heartbroken.


    The Qin Dynasty swept the bed with a flashlight. Before she found out whose feet and arms were stretched out, she found that there was still a bed empty.


    The owner of this bed is ye Chuqing, the second leader of the 12th group.


    Eh, why isn''t she in bed so late?


    When Qin Dynasty saw the empty bed, he was stunned. Then he quickly walked to the bathroom door, listened to it, slowly pushed it away and looked inside. It was empty.


    Where did she go?


    The Qin Dynasty pondered for a moment in the dark, then went to Ouyang Lianlian''s bed at the door, gave her a nudge, and whispered, "Ouyang Lianlian!"


    "Ah Ouyang Lianlian, who was dreaming of eating crabs, was suddenly pushed by the Qin Dynasty. He immediately turned over and sat up, reached out and turned on the switch, shouting: "who


    As soon as she turned on the light, she woke up the rest of the girls and sat up.


    This girl, such a fuss.


    The Qin Dynasty saw that all the girls were awake. They shook their heads helplessly, pointed to ye Chuqing''s bed and asked, "who knows where ye Chuqing has gone?"


    "I don''t know! I saw her go to bed before the light went out


    "She''s not in the bathroom?"


    "And the bathroom?"


    Qin Dynasty shook his head: "none."


    Yang Min wiped his drowsy eyes and said with one hand holding the bed: "since Chu group died, Chu Qing has not talked much and is always in a daze. At dinner tonight, I heard her say that she has to do something every month. "


    Qin Dynasty asked: "did she say what she would do?"


    "I asked too, but she just shook her head and didn''t say, and I didn''t ask again."


    This silly girl will not run out of the base alone and do something stupid.


    When Qin Dynasty thought about it, he became nervous and quickly turned around and ran out: "no, everyone follow me. Go to each training ground first!"


    Ye Chuqing''s bitter love for Chu Yang and his sacrifice made her "clear her mind" known to all in the 12th group and the whole Huaxia base.


    Today, just a week after Chu Yang''s death, who knows if she will do anything crazy... After this reminder from the Qin Dynasty, the nine girls in the 12th group all jumped out of bed in a hurry and ran out with her.


    Qin Dynasty with nine girls rushed out of the dormitory, was outside the night shift staff found, also immediately ran to ask what.


    When they heard that the famous ye Chuqing had disappeared, those people were also flustered and helped the Qin Dynasty and others find the training ground one by one


    Half an hour later, in addition to the sea training ground, the rest of the training ground are looking for once, also did not see the shadow of Ye Chuqing.


    In this way, Xiang Nantian, Jing Hongming and other instructors were awakened and came to the playground one after another to inquire about the situation of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Did you go to Houshan?" After hearing that the Qin Dynasty made it clear that ye Chuqing had disappeared, and associating with the depressed reaction of the child recently, Xiang Nantian said after pondering for a moment, "since the night shift staff of the front base didn''t find anyone out, she may have gone to the back mountain."


    "We''ve been there before, but there''s no sign of anyone going up the mountain!"


    In the Qin Dynasty, they had sent people to the back mountain of the fourth base of China when they were searching there just now.


    But because the area is too wide and the lights are dark, it is impossible for a few people to find anything in a short time.


    He turned his head and looked at the back mountain under the moonlight, and said in a deep voice to the South: "instructor Qin, instructor Jinghong, mobilize all the personnel of the base and go to the back mountain to search!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    With Xiang Nantian''s order, more than 200 people in the base, including instructors, students and cooks, launched a net like search for several hills in the back mountain.


    Ye Chuqing, don''t do anything stupid!


    The Qin Dynasty and Yang Min ran up the mountain, shouting ye Chuqing''s name.


    "Drillmaster Qin, look


    Yang Min grabbed the Qin Dynasty, who was going to search around a tree in the other direction, and pointed to the front not far away: "there seems to be a person lying there. Is it early sunny?"


    When the Qin Dynasty looked up, it was sure that there was a man lying on the grass 67 meters ahead.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Qin Dynasty and Yang Min ran to that side quickly.


    Yang Min is not wrong. It is a person lying on the ground, and it is ye Chuqing.


    But at this time, ye Chuqing is already in a coma. She has a rubber stick. The stick is full of blood, and her lower body is also full of blood


    ¡­¡­


    Why did ye Chuqing run to the back mountain of the base one month after Chu Yang''s death, and why did that happen? After she was carried to the medical room, she gave a command to Nantian: no one, at any time, is allowed to mention this full moon night! If there is a violation, the light will be expelled from the base, the heavy will be sent to the military court!


    After being carried back, ye Chuqing was picked up by an armed helicopter on the third day. Until the end of the training, she never appeared in the base again.


    However, four months after the training, when a senior leader of the Huaxia Military Commission announced a new candidate for Longteng in December to his colleagues, ye Chuqing''s name was on the list!


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to ye Chuqing on the night of the full moon? Where on earth did she go on the third day after the event?


    Most of the personnel in Huaxia fourth base only know the first but not the second.


    Just after learning that ye Chuqing occupied a place in xinlongteng in December, everyone gave her the nickname of "a little red under the moon" according to her habits when she went out to perform tasks.


    A little red under the moon, Huachi leaves clear!


    Why do you call her that?


    The Qin Dynasty understood this most.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ye Chuqing, why do you do such a stupid thing?"


    On that full moon night, the Qin Dynasty and others carried ye Chuqing into the medical room. After seeing the military doctor''s medical report, the Qin Dynasty and Ouyang Lianlian and others sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at the pale ye Chuqing: "even if you want to be a widow for him, you shouldn''t use this extreme way to show your will."


    Ye Chuqing smiles miserably and does not answer.


    Looking at ye Chuqing, the Qin Dynasty gently shook his head and thought: I didn''t expect that he would be so important in your heart. It''s important to use a rubber stick to pierce your hymen, and use this extreme way to commemorate his sacrifice for a month... In fact, you don''t need to do this even if you don''t get married or touch any men in your life! To destroy one''s most precious things with a stick is ridiculous but heartbreaking.


    This is the first secret that everyone in the fourth base of Huaxia knows but no one ever tells.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after ye Chuqing''s breakup, the Qin Dynasty also knew where she went by plane: after she recovered a little, she went to Russia''s vampire bat headquarters.


    Ye Chuqing went to the headquarters of the Russian vampire bat, which was handled by Nantian himself.


    Before Chu Yang came to the base, Xiang Nantian knew through Xie Qingshang that he was the descendant of Hu Mie Tang in February of Lao Longteng.


    But ye Chuqing''s Secret learning of "Huotian hand" from Chu Yang can''t hide Jing Hongming''s sharp eyes. From her past close combat training, he saw this and told Xiang Nantian in time


    After Chu Yang, the descendant of Hu Mie Tang, died, ye Chuqing became the only one who could use Huotian''s hand. After she had done that kind of silly thing, Lao Xiang was also very moved. Then she personally contacted Hu mietang and explained all this to him.


    Hu mietang, who used to be a headache for all Chinese agents, immediately understood why Xiang Nantian wanted to tell him about it after hearing about it.


    Without waiting to tell Nantian what he meant, Hu mietang agreed without hesitation: send ye Chuqing to Russia, and I will personally guide her for three months. As for whether she can fully understand the essence of Huotian hand, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I have to teach him a lot of my own things.


    The sky is vast and the wild is vast. Hu mietang, the murderer!


    More than ten years ago, he was known as the best close combat and assassin expert in China, such as Xie Qingshang, Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming. In recent years, he and Alina have accumulated experience in running the world''s second largest Mafia vampire bat, which is absolutely unmatched by military instructors in peacetime£¨ For the story of Hu mietang and Alina, please read "the close man''s secret of the beautiful boss". In the mobile base, it''s "my president''s fiancee")


    As a result, ye Chuqing, a stunned girl, had some strange luck. On the third day of the full moon night, she went to Russia to accept Hu mietang''s all-round guidance, and had countless opportunities to practice


    Therefore, after Hu Mie Tang''s careful training for three months, ye Chuqing, after returning to China, according to the positive achievements made by the base, took the position of xinlongteng in December.


    Whether it''s satirizing ye Chuqing for using a stick to kill herself, or because of her usual tactics in several trial missions (after killing two medium-sized drug lords in the golden triangle and cutting off three Western spies, the dead will leave a triangular hole in the throat, which is caused by the bright silver spear that Alina gave her.), People who know about it secretly call her "a little red under the moon."


    Slowly, ye Chuqing has the name that makes outsiders not understand the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    All these happened in the year when Chu Yang was on an overseas desert island, so he didn''t know what was sacred. He just heard that this man was chased by Japanese and Korean agents after he was injured. He would never stand by.

 Chapter 469

    Yejiling, North Han mountain.


    If the front hill of Beihan mountain is a business card of Seoul scenic area, its back hill, especially yejiling, is like the face behind fifty women''s cosmetics.


    In addition to waist high grass and countless garbage dumps, there are some shelters built by several tramps.


    It seems that not everything in capitalist countries is bright.


    Less gossip, more books!


    After Chu Yang arrived at yejiling by car, the two kcia in front of the taxi had already gone up the mountain.


    After getting off the car, Chu Yang looked at the surrounding environment coarsely, and then he was short and ran into the weeds.


    Although he didn''t look up to the kcia in his heart, Chu Yang still didn''t want to expose himself when he didn''t understand it, so he was very careful when he went up the mountain.


    Chu Yang quickly climbed to the highest point of Yeji ridge from the grass, and did not find anything unusual. He did not even see the two Chinese agents.


    Sitting on a stone, Chu Yang listened to the movement around him, then looked up at the moon in the sky, wondering whether he should make some movement to attract others to come to him.


    Just when Chu Yang felt the two stones and was ready to collide with each other to make some noise, a gunshot suddenly rang out. Then, he saw a figure like a nighthawk in the grass hundreds of meters in front of him left, and he came to the top of the mountain with a staggering step.


    And more than 100 meters behind the figure, there were three black figures running out immediately, chasing the figure.


    Because it is located at the highest point of yejiling, and the moonlight is very good tonight, Chu Yang can see clearly from above. He saw several people behind the staggering shadow, someone whistled, and two more shadows appeared several hundred meters to his right.


    Later, Chu Yang guessed that these two shadows might be the kcia of Han nationality, and the man who kept changing his route and ran more than 100 meters in front of him should be a little red in the next month.


    ¡­¡­


    Osawa Mao is a member of the island''s coastal surveillance team. He is the leader of the 14 member team in this hunting operation.


    In this hunting operation, with the assistance of the agents of the Republic of Korea, Osawa Mau successfully wounded her at the expense of 11 companions and tracked her to the North Hanshan mountain of the Republic of Korea.


    After more than two hours of careful search, Osawa Mao found her hiding place through a little red blood on the ground.


    However, yidianhong also saw through the plan of Osawa Mao and others in advance, and ran out of the grass ahead of time, trying to cross the pheasant ridge and find the hiding place again by the night.


    When yidianhong is rushing to the highest point of yejiling, she keeps changing her running route to prevent her from being locked by the muzzle of the gun by the five Osawa people who are surrounded by a semicircle.


    "Two o''clock with the fan!" Osawa Mao did not want to capture a little red idea, just want to take advantage of her whereabouts exposed, ammunition has been exhausted when she was shot down.


    With Osawa Mao''s order, the three island agents and the two kcia countries stopped, raised their hands and pulled the trigger against the running figure in the distance!


    Bang bang!


    In a series of gunshots, yidianhong kept changing her route in the rush, but her disadvantage of being shot in the left leg still made her move deformed, which was not enough to avoid the bullets of five "sharpshooters".


    "Hum!" With the gunshot, yidianhong gave out a dull hum with pain, and fell down in the grass seven or eight meters away from chuyang.


    "She''s shot, stop shooting!"


    Under the moonlight, the blue light produced when the bullet broke through the air was clearly visible.


    Daze Mao and others all saw a little red running in front of him. After being shot in his right thigh, he jumped into the grass. He quickly waved his hand and ordered to stop shooting. He ran with a gun in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight tonight is very nice.


    Ye Chuqing lies on his back in the grass, his big eyes staring at the moon in the sky, listening to the approaching footsteps in his ears, clenching the right hand of liangyin Junci, slowly releasing it, and showing a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, murmuring: "well, it''s good to die. You don''t have to think about him all day after you die. "


    After being shot in the right leg, ye Chuqing has completely given up the idea of escape. When daze Mao ran to a place more than ten meters behind her, she slowly sat up from the ground, with her head slightly down. In the past, she was full of fierce eyes, with rare peace.


    "Ha ha, a little red, I see where you can run this time!"


    Daze Mao and others pointed at ye Chuqing with a gun. They slowly came to her and stopped three meters in front of her. Then they warned their companions, "since we didn''t kill her just now, let''s catch her alive. I believe they are very interested in a living member of Huaxia Longteng. "


    "Ha ha," after hearing Osawa Mao''s words, ye Chuqing weighed up and down the stab in his right hand, with a contemptuous smile: "forgive me for being ignorant. In the recent secret service war, I only heard of Japanese and Korean prisoners of war, but I never heard of any Chinese being captured alive."


    "You want to die?" The gun in daze Mao''s hand points to ye Chuqing''s right wrist, and the fingers are pressed down, ready to break her wrist at any time, completely making her lose the chance of suicide.


    "I don''t want to die, OK?"


    Daze Mao''s eyes flashed for a moment, and then launched a psychological offensive: "of course! Before we met, I always thought that December in longtengzhong was a man, but after facing each other, I realized that it was just a Chinese girl with a flat head! Girl, listen to my advice. There''s no need to lose your life for the sake of North Korea. Even their most famous female agent can live well. Why do you suffer? "


    The most famous female agent in North Korea that Osawa Mao said refers to Kim Hyun Kyi.


    On November 12, 1987, Kim Hsien Kyi bombed the kal858 flight with 115 passengers and crew over the Indian Ocean.


    On March 27, 1990, Kim was sentenced to death by the Seoul District Court. Later, the Mongolian president granted amnesty and was released a year later. Later, he was engaged in writing and giving lectures under the protection of the Ministry of safety and enterprise.


    In her later book "now, as a woman", she became a best seller in South Korea and Japan, and later was made into a film. It is said that the royalty alone is as high as 1 billion won.


    In December 1997, she secretly married an official of the former Ministry of security enterprises, who had participated in her investigation at that time. Now Han Guo is living the life of an ordinary housewife.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha." Ye Chuqing just smile, automatically put down the military thorn, reached out and touched a very masculine cuntou: "I don''t know much about that woman. I just know that I will not accept other fate except death... In fact, there are many ways to die, but I will never choose suicide! "


    Before ye Chuqing''s words of "kill" were heard, her right hand suddenly grabbed the spear again like lightning and threw it at daze Mao''s chest!


    "Be careful!"


    See ye Chuqing suddenly difficult, Osawa Mao''s companion sternly yelled, is about to shoot ye Chuqing.


    "Slow down!"


    After avoiding ye Chuqing''s army stab, daze Mao waved to stop his companion in time, touched his bright upper lip and said with a smile: "girl, your courage is commendable, but you can''t do it. If you


    If it''s not because of exhaustion, I can''t avoid your sneak attack at all. In that case, it seems that I have no choice but to die! Ha ha, it''s a pity that you are at the end of your life, so I don''t have to die any more... "


    You don''t have to die. I''ll die!


    After struggling with the whole body''s strength to throw out the spear, ye Chuqing''s eyes turned black.


    She looked at Osawa Mao''s closed mouth and bit her tongue with her teeth that she should have eaten. Without any action, she suddenly heard a voice of pity behind her and interrupted him: "I really can''t think of the reason why you don''t die!"


    "Who!"


    Osawa raised his head in surprise. Before he could raise his gun to his chest, a flash of black lightning with demons and indifference in the moonlight pierced his chest and out of his heart!


    "Ah...!" As soon as he fell back, he saw a faint shadow in the moonlight, just like the king cobra, who had been waiting for his prey for a long time, and the kid who was waiting for three o''clock to catch his soul. He shot out a few meters in front of him. His body was more than two meters high, and his right knee was already on the chest of a kcia!


    What happened next?


    Osawa is out of sight. The last scene of his short life left by this world is the bright moon in the sky.


    The full moon is like a plate, and the color of the moon is like water.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Chuqing fell to the ground, Chu Yang meandered from the grass to the grass one and a half meters behind her.


    But the main reason why he didn''t show up was after hearing Osawa''s "stop shooting.".


    The reason why the island''s "friends" no longer shoot is that they see a little red injured and have no power to fight back. If he showed up at this time, he might not only serve as a target for others, but also bring a little red with him.


    So he just squatted there and waited. Anyway, the "friends" had put all their energy into a little red body, and they would not even notice his existence. As long as these people are close to their killing range, their names have been checked out of the book of life and death by the Lord of hell.


    When daze Mao and others approached a little red, Chu Yang watched her slowly sit up behind her. When I saw her haircut, I was still wondering which one of the bases she was.


    But when a little red refutes daze Mao, Chu Yang is stunned: she is ye Chuqing! Shit, how did this stupid girl get a man''s head!?


    In Chu Yang this Leng God, ye Chuqing has thrown out the hand of the army thorn.


    When the bright silver army stabs daze Mao in the moonlight, Chu Yang screams in his heart that it''s not good. Just as he wants to reach out and catch ye Chuqing and take her back from the enemy''s muzzle, daze Mao orders his men not to shoot.


    Stupid thing, you are looking for death on purpose.


    Chu Yang scolded ye Chuqing in his heart. For fear that the situation would change, he didn''t dare to write any more ink. Then he suddenly got into trouble when daze Mao spoke triumphantly!


    After a stab made daze Mao cool, Chu Yang''s body rebounded and fell down. His right knee had collapsed a kcia''s chest!


    Chu Yang, who killed them in the blink of an eye, didn''t wait for the other three to react, so he jumped into the middle man''s arms like a ghost. His left hand grabbed his wrist with a gun, and his right hand grabbed his throat


    Chuyang''s body retreated four and a half steps to the left with a crack. He grasped the broken throat of the old man''s left hand. Suddenly, he opened his left hand like a dragon''s claw. In the opposite direction, it was like a broken Golden Dragon. From bottom to top, he had locked the fourth person''s throat!


    Locked throat, locked throat again!


    Dragon claws lock the throat - Huotian hand!


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the shadow, ye Chuqing was stunned after killing four people in the blink of an eye: how can hu er Shu appear here!?


    Since ye Chuqing went to Russia''s vampire bat base through her personal relationship, Hu Laoer appreciated the girl who loved her disciples. He refused to call her "Shifu" and asked her to call her second uncle according to her age.


    Therefore, ye Chuqing always called Hu Mie Tang Er Shu.


    In ye Chuqing''s heart, since Chu Yang''s death, there is no one in the world except her and Hu Mie Tang. That''s why she thought the shadow was Hu mietang.


    "Ah


    With the fifth enemy who turned around and wanted to escape, he fell to the ground with a pitiful cry, and the sound of wind blowing weeds was restored again in Yeji ridge.

 Chapter 470

    Two days ago, because of the above intelligence mistakes, ye Chuqing fell into the trap carefully prepared by Japanese and South Korean agents, and was chased by nearly 30 Japanese and South Korean agents.


    If ye Chuqing didn''t get hurt in his left leg at the beginning of being plotted by island agents, he would not have been chased from North Korea to the North Hanshan mountain of the Republic of Korea, depending on ye Chuqing''s strength


    Ye Chuqing, who thought she was going to die, looked at her figure with her back to her. She blurted out "Uncle Hu". Just after she wanted to stand up, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    During the 48 hours of being chased by dozens of special Japanese and South Korean agents, ye Chuqing never had a meal or a minute''s sleep. In addition to fighting, she kept running. She did everything she wanted to get away from, but she was eventually chased to yejiling and almost forced to kill herself.


    Now, ye Chuqing thinks that it''s Hu Mie Tang''s divine soldier who appears in front of and behind her face like heaven. Her nervous tension is released. In addition, she is bleeding too much and fainting after being injured. It''s really normal.


    "Uncle Hu? Who is hu er Shu? " Chu Yang takes back the spear from the ground. When he hears ye Chuqing calling for hu er Shu, he is stunned. Then he sees her fall on her back. He quickly runs up to her, bends down to hold her in his arms, turns around and kicks a corpse away, and runs down the mountain with her.


    Looking at ye Chuqing with closed eyes in his arms, Chu Yang wants to laugh more and more: silly girl, OK, now I''m in Longteng, and it''s not in vain for me to help you at that time. But you have been forced to such a situation by several abusive people, which is enough to shame me! Oh, and why do you want a haircut like this? Men are not men, women are not women, play cool fool? Alas, there is another hu er Shu. Who is he?


    With these questions, Chu Yang holding ye Chuqing, quickly disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Where did hu er Shu save me? It''s just that before I passed out, it seemed that he had long hair, not like Uncle Hu. So who is he? In addition to hu er Shu, who else knows how to hold hands?


    The time of Ye Chuqing''s coma is not long. It can be said that she woke up only half an hour after she was put on the bed.


    However, she did not immediately open her eyes, but still closed her eyes and held her breath, listening to the movement around her.


    Although ye Chuqing fainted because she lost too much blood and had no strength, she was a close disciple of Jing Hongming, Chu Yang and Hu Mie Tang.


    Especially during the three months in Russia, I learned a lot because of the special environment. Even in a coma, I kept a little vigilant subconsciously.


    Ye Chuqing closed her eyes and felt for a moment. After confirming that there was no breathing creature within five meters around, she just wanted to open her eyes to observe the surrounding environment, and then heard a creak of glottis being opened.


    With the sound of opening the door, a small step sounded from her side.


    The man who came here was a woman.


    Through the sound of footsteps, ye Chuqing guessed that it was a woman.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she opened her left eye secretly.


    Just like the sentences in the book that describe the comatose people who just opened their eyes, the first thing that catches ye Chuqing''s eyes is a woman.


    A very beautiful woman, who seems to be 30 or 20 years old.


    The woman, dressed in a gray nightgown and with her bare skin, holds a plastic tray with an alcohol lamp, bandage, forceps and scalpel in her hands.


    It seems that she wants to take out the bullet in ye Chuqing''s legs.


    This woman is very beautiful. I seem to have seen her once. Who is she? The person who saved me, is hu er Shu or not... Ye Chuqing squints at the woman with skin better than snow, but still doesn''t make a sound.


    The woman in the grey robe put the tray in her hand on the cook at the head of Ye Chuqing''s bed. Then she took out a lighter to light the alcohol lamp. After finishing the things in the tray a little, she quickly walked out of the room and closed the door.


    I thought she was going to take out the shrapnel for me. Why did she suddenly leave again?


    After the door was closed, ye Chuqing opened her eyes and looked around with her head up: the decoration and furnishings in the room let people know that it was the presidential suite of the hotel. Because if it''s your bedroom, there''s no need to be so luxurious and warm.


    What makes ye Chuqing even more puzzled is that on the clothes shelf behind the door, there are seven or eight sets of female uniforms, such as American policewomen, Chinese stewardess and British nurses of island high school students. The size of those uniforms is not very big. They should be worn by the beautiful woman just now. Ye Niu can''t figure out what her occupation is.


    Just when ye Chuqing is looking at these clothes and is puzzled, there is the sound of someone walking outside the door. She quickly lies down and looks at the door again with a slight squint.


    The door was pushed open, and it was the beautiful woman who had just gone out that came in first, followed by a man.


    The man had obviously just taken a bath. He had long flowing hair, a beautiful moustache on his lips, and a pair of glasses on his nose.


    At the first sight of this man, ye Chuqing has a strange feeling of closeness.


    This inexplicable sense of closeness made ye Chuqing''s heart jump: I''ve never seen this person before, how can I feel like this... Oh, by the way, before I was in a coma, I seemed to see that the person who saved me had long hair. No, if he saved me, what about Uncle Hu? In addition to me and hu er Shu, who else will be open-minded?


    Just when ye Chuqing thought about the problem very quickly, the man with long hair spoke. He spoke in Korean, but it was the first time that ye Chuqing heard his accent.


    "Is everything ready?"


    The beauty in the grey robe nodded and said respectfully: "Park Jun, all the things you asked for are there. As you told me, I didn''t prepare the anesthetic. "


    "Well." Park Jun nodded and looked at ye Chuqing on the bed: "Hey, don''t close your eyes and pretend to be asleep. I know you''ve already woken up!"


    How did he know I was awake?


    Ye Chuqing is a little embarrassed. After a moment, she opens her eyes. She holds the bed in her hands and jumps up. Half lying on the bed, she looks at the man and asks, "who are you?"


    The man took out a pair of white gloves from his pocket and slowly put them on his hand. Looking at his hand, he said, "my name is park, and my name is park Tonghuan. I''m a Chinese Korean, and I''m also a translator of the sun umbrella company. I''m the one who rescued you from the mountains outside. Now I''m going to operate on you myself to remove the warhead from your leg. Although I don''t know what your occupation is, I don''t think you need to use anesthetics because you don''t want to damage some of your nerves... Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if my reply can still satisfy you? "


    "You saved me?" Ye Chuqing''s eyes widened and her face was disbelieving. She asked again, "did you really save me?"


    After wearing gloves, the man went to the bed, reached for the scalpel, repeatedly roasted it on the alcohol lamp, and then put it on the bandage: "tonight, when I went to yejiling to see the scenery, I just saw that you were chased by five men, so I killed those people and rescued you. At that time, you haven''t passed out yet. You should see me showing great power. Do you need to ask more questions? "


    Ye Chuqing looked at the man who claimed to be Park Tonghuan. His left hand suddenly turned up. He grabbed his collar and yanked him to his face. He looked up at his eyes and said with a silent sneer, "can you save me?"


    Park Tong Huan didn''t get angry because he was caught. He just dodged Ye Chu Qing''s eyes. He swung his left hand backward, indicating that the beauty behind didn''t need to be alarmed: "what? If you don''t believe me, please tell me who carried you back? "


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Chuqing very simply said: "but I know you will never save me."


    Park Tong Huan grabbed her hand, broke off her fingers one by one, smoothed her wrinkled clothes: "who would that be?"


    "How can you do that?" See this guy also want to pretend to be silly, ye Chuqing simply asked this sentence directly.


    Park Tong Huan frowned slightly, and drew a gorgeous semicircle in front of his left hand: "when I killed those guys, I used this kind of orchid acupoint brushing hand. How could it be Huotian hand? Which martial arts master created Huotian hand? Please tell me that I will meet him in the future. "


    "Orchid brush acupoint hand?" After seeing Park Tonghuan''s authentic Huotian hand movement, but calling it an orchid hand, ye Chuqing was stunned: "how can it look like..."


    Park Tonghuan impatiently interrupts ye Chuqing''s words: "in the Chinese martial arts, there is a saying that all changes are inseparable from their ancestors. Even if my orchid acupoint brushing hand is similar to the Huotian hand you said, is this the reason why I rescued you and let you hold my clothes? If you don''t like me, you can get out of here now and save me the trouble of taking out the warhead for you! "


    Seeing that park began to be impatient and some of his yellow complexion sank down, ye Chuqing said with a guilty heart: "difficult, is there any similar Kung Fu in the world? But for your wrong accent and appearance, I would have thought you were dead... Sorry, I misunderstood. I thought someone else had saved me. "


    "Your uncle Hu? Who is he? " Park Tonghuan said, picked up the scalpel again.


    Ye Chuqing won''t tell a stranger Hu mietang''s name, although now she has believed that park Tonghuan saved her. So just shake your head and stop talking.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''m too lazy to listen."


    The man looked at ye Chuqing''s leg under the quilt: "I heard those people call you a little red. Although the name sounds nondescript, it''s better than calling you miss bisexual. "


    "Call me whatever you want." "What do you do?" said Ye Chuqing


    "What does that have to do with getting you back?"


    Park Tong Huan more impatient: "a little red miss, if you continue to nag, delay to take out the bullet, causing wound infection, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Are you going to take out the warhead for me?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Chuqing took a look at the beauty who didn''t speak all the time and asked in a low voice, "can you change her?"


    "Why?"


    "Because of me, where I was injured was in the leg." Ye Chuqing''s hands nervously grasped the sheet: "and you are a man..."


    Park Tong Huan reached for the quilt and lifted it aside: "I know what you are worrying about when you ask for it. It''s just because I''m a man and it''s not convenient to see your injured part. But look at her delicate and timid appearance. Can I take out the bullet for you? What''s more, you should understand that you can''t go to the hospital with your gunshot wound! In fact, let alone going to the hospital, as long as you dare to step out of the hotel, I can guarantee that there will be agents from China to invite you to tea soon. "


    "I, I..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Waving the scalpel in his hand, park Tonghuan looked like the legendary Mongolian doctor: "now I am a doctor! In the eyes of doctors, patients are patients, there is no gender difference! Come on, stop talking and take off your pants by yourself

 Chapter 471

    By a few devil agents are all on this, I don''t think you give me shame even if good, you also know shy.


    When ye Chuqing was chased by Japanese and South Korean agents, Chu Yang, who was not named Pu Tonghuan, felt that this girl had "eaten" so many of his stoves in vain, which made him feel very shameful.


    So when she asked for a replacement to take out the bullet in her thigh, she directly ordered her to take off her pants.


    "You Although ye Chuqing is the kind of big girl on the surface, she is no different from xiunu in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have been widowed for a lifetime because she had a few kisses with Chu Yang.


    At this time, seeing that park Tonghuan asked her to take off her pants, she immediately looked at him with a big stare: "I don''t want you to heal me! Put it down and get out! I''ll do it myself! "


    "Well, do you think I rarely touch your bony legs?" Chu Yang see ye Chuqing in order to face life and death do not agree with him to give her a bullet, know to let this silly girl suffer.


    So he simply agreed, and put the scalpel in the tray: "it doesn''t matter if you take the warhead yourself, but I can warn you, if you faint from the pain and delay in healing, you can''t blame me."


    Chu Yang said, and took out a white towel from his pocket and threw it on ye Chuqing''s chest: "I''m afraid you will feel very painful when you don''t have anesthetic, so you''d better bite the towel when you take the warhead, so as not to cause other people''s attention."


    Finish saying, Chu Yang drags that night bright to walk out of suite.


    Turned to see a closed suite door, that night bright some worry said: "Chu Jun, she a person not?"


    Chu Yang went to the sofa and sat down. His legs curled up and said with a sneer, "this kind of girl who wants to live and die with face has to make her suffer."


    "Well, I know you are very good comrades in arms. Now she doesn''t recognize you. It''s understandable that she is wary of you. Why do you fight with a little girl?" That night, he sighed, went to Chu Yang, sat on his thigh, put his left hand around his neck, and gently stroked his cheek with his right hand. His eyes were full of satisfaction.


    He put his hand along the gray robe into the bright chest of that night. His fingers gently teased the convex point on her left. Chu said with a thief smile: "don''t worry, I have my own plan. Nanzhao... When did our daughter leave? "


    Tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, the bright eyes of that night floated spring water again. She stretched out her slender neck, stuck her red lips to Chu Yang''s ear, and whispered in a low voice: "not long after you left, she received a call from her secretary and rushed to the meeting place... Chu Jun, I and others were wet again."


    "Is it?" Chu''s right hand stretched out from under the bright Nightgown of that night, put his finger on her black thong, pulled her knees with a little effort, and gasped: "I always regard myself as a upright man, but why do I always think about that kind of thing in front of you? Are you an angel sent by heaven to lead me down


    That night, Chu Yang''s eyes were as bright as silk. He pulled his robe to the side with his right hand, revealing a snow-white semicircle. He gently touched his mouth and whispered: "Chu Jun, I will only be your angel for the rest of my life... I know that you refuse to play snow for me, so I want to make it up to you."


    Right hand in that night bright muddy place is agitating, Chu somebody stretched out a tongue to lick hard chicken head: "how to compensate?"


    "What do you say?"


    Someone in Chu lifted the bright Nightgown of that night, stood up, put her on the sofa, made her back to herself, quickly untied her trousers, and suddenly sank to the bottom along the wet mess: "then, then use your whole body skills!"


    "Yes That night, with a bright low scream, he suddenly raised his head backward. His soft and flowing black hair swung wildly with the twist of his waist and legs


    A woman who is a lady under the bed and a slut on the bed is the best in a man''s mind.


    And that bright night is the best among them. In all kinds of occasions, she is always smiling, so noble and elegant that people dare not look at her. But when I was with my man, I changed my body and became a girl who would rather be tired than support her.


    That night bright has these two opposite performances, can only be said to be caused by nature, has nothing to do with morality.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait for Chu Yang and that night bright out of the room, ye Chuqing Leng for a moment, just pick up the towel on the chest in his mouth, and then carefully take off the tattered pants, first looked at the shot part of the legs, began to worry.


    Ye Chuqing is not afraid of pain, but also has the will to take out the warhead without anesthetic. However, she was shot in different parts of her legs.


    If it''s all in front of the thigh, it''s better to say.


    But the key is that the shot tonight is just at the root of the right thigh behind... No matter how big ye Chuqing''s ability is, it''s impossible to operate on her head backwards, right?


    Alas, no matter. Take out the one on the left first. As for the one on the right, I''m afraid my aunt will faint in pain. I''ll do whatever others like!


    After making up her mind, ye Chuqing bit the towel in her mouth, took the sterilized scalpel in her right hand, slightly bent her left leg, and slowly extended the tip of the scalpel to the hit part.


    It was two days ago that ye Chuqing was shot in the calf on the side of her left leg. After two days of running and fatigue, the whole calf has begun to swell, and the wound is obviously inflamed, which looks very frightening.


    Isn''t it just physical pain? Compared with the heartache of his death, what is it?


    Ye Chuqing murmured in her heart. After adding a little confidence to herself, the scalpel of her right hand slowly moved to the wound, and her eyes were staring at the tip of the scalpel slowly penetrating into the skin.


    "Eh!"


    At the moment when the tip of the knife pierces into the skin, a burst of bone piercing pain makes ye Chuqing bite the towel in her mouth, and the cold sweat on her forehead comes out.


    There are a lot of cattle people in history who didn''t use anesthetics during surgery.


    One of the most outstanding is Guan Yu, the martial saint. Guan Yunchang, who received Huatuo''s bone scraping and poison treatment in his spring and Autumn Annals, has been handed down for hundreds of generations.


    Even in the modern war period, there were many soldiers in the battlefield who received surgical treatment in the absence of anesthetics.


    But no matter how hard or helpless, those people are in the hands of others to complete these glorious deeds.


    But at this time, ye Chuqing has to accept her own bullet removal operation based on the girl''s physique... It''s really a very difficult job. She can pass out without immediate pain after the knife is stabbed into the muscle. It''s amazing.


    When the knife cuts in the muscle, the tendons on ye Chuqing''s forehead are beating incessantly. The cold sweat is like the light rain in March, which makes her underwear drenched in the blink of an eye.


    I must hold back! Don''t pass out!


    In front of her, ye Chuqing, who is full of Venus, keeps breathing to herself in her heart. Her teeth are biting the towel tightly, and her nostrils are breathing quickly. Just when she is in pain and wants to faint in a broad chest, there is a very fuckin ''discordant voice, which comes into her ears through the door.


    Although ye Chuqing gave her first time to a stick, she was a real little virgin psychologically. She had never experienced the storm between men and women.


    But as the saying goes: have not eaten pork, have not seen pigs run? Haven''t you ever been through a love affair? Haven''t you heard what happened?


    Listen to that excited to the extreme no longer suppress the sound of ecstasy, pain cold sweat straight out, pale face of Ye Chuqing, double cheek you to float a trace of flush: this damn who? So shameless!


    ¡­¡­


    "Deep, deep! Use, force... Ah! I, I''m going to die That night, she pursed her hips and put her head on the sofa tightly. She sobbed and talked nonsense. The great pleasure made her grab a sofa cushion to cover her head. In the unrestrained loud scream, she twisted her waist desperately.


    ¡­¡­


    It must be Park Tong Hwan. This is shameless!


    Ye Chuqing, who wanted to poke a hole in the sky, heard the bright and unbridled cry of bed at this time. His restless anger was indescribable! Finally, he stopped the operation temporarily, and his hands tightly blocked his ears.


    After 17 or 18 minutes, ye Chuqing closed her eyes and covered her ears. She felt that the two shameless people outside should have finished their work, so she released her hands.


    But she just released her hands. The woman outside was shouting louder than just now, just like the endless water of the Yellow River, wave after wave stirring her young heart.


    "Do you know the damn shame?"


    Ye Chuqing can''t stand it any more. She grabs the scalpel on her leg and shakes her hand at the door of the suite.


    Whoosh... PA!


    The glass on the suite door was smashed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi


    When the glass was broken by the scalpel, Chu also let out a low roar, and fell into the depths of the island''s first beauty.


    "Well! I, I''m dead... "My body was in a hurry and convulsion that night. I bent up my tight legs, slowly fell on the sofa, grasped the hand of the sofa cushion, slowly released and did not move.


    Lying on the bright back of that night, Chu closed his eyes and had a rest for a while. Then he stood up and lifted his trousers. With a calm smile on his face, he walked slowly around the coffee table to the door of the suite, bent down to pick up the scalpel on the ground, pushed the door and went in.


    "Go away! Get out of here


    After seeing Chu Yang come in, ye Chuqing quickly pulled the quilt to cover his legs, then pointed to the door and let him go in a low voice.


    "A little red, you''d better calm down. I saved your life. The bed you are lying on is my bed. Even if I do anything on my own territory, you as a guest don''t have the right to interfere, do you? If you want to get out, you should get out. "


    Chu Yang''s right hand fingers flipped dexterously, the scalpel flipped dazzlingly, and walked calmly to ye Chuqing: "don''t look at me with these eyes, am I wrong?"

 Chapter 472

    He seems to be right. Even if people do such shameless things, it seems that I have no right to lose my temper.


    Want to understand the problem of Ye Chuqing, slowly nodded, grabbed the quilt suddenly opened: "yes, you are not wrong, I am wrong, I go!"


    "Well, you can''t go either." Chu Yang see ye Chuqing pick up pants to wear, stretch out a hand to grasp her left ankle.


    "What are you doing?"


    After being grasped by Chu Yang, ye Chuqing''s whole body suddenly froze.


    If it wasn''t for the injury of her right leg, she wouldn''t have hesitated, because Chu Yang gave him a kick with this rude action.


    "Don''t worry about you. I''m not interested in you. Don''t think I''ll do anything to you." Chu Yang grabs ye Chuqing''s ankle, slightly turns and looks at the wound with yellow water, then sits on the edge of the bed and frowns and says, "if you don''t deal with the wound again, it will get worse."


    "I just cut off my leg..."


    "Can you cut it now? I''m so embarrassed. There''s so much nonsense! " Chu Yang says, the right hand shakes, the scalpel Shua of once stabbed into the leaf beginning fine wound place.


    "Ah..." ye Chuqing screamed. But the scream hasn''t come out completely, but Chu Yang grabs the towel very quickly and puts it in her mouth. She quickly bites it!


    It''s said that the knife cuts other people''s flesh... It doesn''t hurt. This is true at all. Once the victim is himself, can it not hurt? Don''t you see that ye Chuqing is shivering all over?


    Chu Yang asked ye Chuqing to shut up and put her left foot on his left shoulder. Without a moment''s pause, he opened the wound in the blink of an eye, revealing the bullet inside.


    Ye Chuqing breathes heavily with her nose, supports the bed with her hands, and holds the sheet tightly. The tip of his left foot was taut and straight, and the cold sweat that had just stopped flowing rolled down again.


    However, the current pain is much worse than that just now.


    First put the speed of Chu Yangyun''s knife aside, at least now she only needs to clench her teeth and resist the pain wholeheartedly. She doesn''t have to worry about cutting her own wound with her own hands.


    After cutting the wound, Chu Yang put the scalpel on the plate, then took the forceps, just like a dentist pulling a tooth for a patient, reached into the wound, clamped the bullet, and took it out.


    PATA, after the bullet is thrown in the tray, Chu Yang breathes a sigh of relief, and then begins to treat ye Chuqing''s wound with anti-inflammatory and bandaging.


    ¡°Ok£¡¡± After bandaging the wound completely, Chu Yang pats ye Chuqing''s knee and takes her foot off her shoulder: "a girl''s foot stinks like this."


    Ye Chuqing breathed a long sigh of relief, spit out the towel in her mouth, closed her eyes and retorted weakly: "hum, I and I haven''t bathed for more than two days, if it doesn''t smell strange."


    Chu Yang stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, wiped his hand on it and stood up: "get down, pucker up, let me see the wound."


    "Why do you have to pout? Can''t you lie on your side? " Ye Chuqing opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yang with clear eyes. She suddenly jumped in her heart and quickly moved her eyes: "in fact, you are a good person, which is very annoying in some aspects."


    "When I do business, I don''t like people lying on their side. I don''t feel that way." In the mouth stained with a cheap ye Chuqing, Chu Yang grabbed her other leg wrist, a turn, ye Niu obediently lying on the bed.


    With the finger gently pressed ye Chuqing right thigh wound nearby, Chu Yang asked: "why do you want to call a little red this name?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you healing me?" Ye Chuqing knew that park Tonghuan asked her at this time, probably to relieve her nervous, so she consciously took the towel and prepared to fill it in her mouth.


    "Even if it''s the money you gave me, will you?" Chu Yang with a scalpel in the vicinity of the wound gesticulated: "forget it, in fact, I''m not interested in listening to you, you''d better quickly bite the towel, I have to quickly take out the bullet for you."


    Since she showed him the appearance of not wearing pants, ye Chuqing is not nervous now, and she obviously feels that the action of Pu Tonghuan taking the warhead is very skillful, so she gently shakes her head: "no, you do it quickly, I''ll tell you why I want to call a little red."


    "Well, when I give you an operation, you tell a story. It''s a combination of work and rest." Chu Yang roasted the knife on the alcohol lamp, took the alcohol cotton to wipe the wound on the back of her thigh, and the tip of the knife slowly penetrated into her skin.


    With the penetration of the blade tip, ye Chuqing''s body suddenly tightened, and then relaxed. Her chin pressed on the back of her hands, and she began to talk with a man inexplicably about the origin of her "a little red under the moon": "in fact, my real name is ye Chuqing. I won''t tell you where I work. It''s a state secret. "


    "It''s not a state secret. I heard those people say that you are December in China."


    "Now that you''ve heard it, you don''t need me to explain." Ye Chuqing''s eyes looked at a pattern on the head of the bed, and a person''s appearance appeared in front of her eyes.


    This person''s appearance made her forget that the knife was moving rapidly in her body at this time. It was like somniloquy that she began to tell her past: "I was an orphan since I was a child. I fell in love with a man a year ago. But before that man knew what I thought of him, he died in an action... "


    Chu Yang''s knife began to slow down, but there was more tenderness in his eyes than ye Chuqing could see.


    Ye Chuqing continued: "later, after we returned home, I ended my virginity with a rubber stick when he died for a month. Hehe, I know it''s silly. But that man is dead. I just want to do something for him. I hope he can know there... How much I miss him... "


    When ye Chuqing talks about it later, Chu Yang, who has taken out the bullet for her, begins to give her anti-inflammatory and bandaging. The movement on the hand is more and more gentle, as if sorting out a piece of Tang Tri Color Porcelain.


    Ye Chuqing, who had forgotten that someone was healing herself, closed her eyes and let her tears fall on the sheets. After a moment of silence, she said with a sob in her voice: "I grew up so big and loved such a man, but why did God take him away... I did such a stupid thing, and was called a little red under the moon, I have never felt ashamed... I have an elder who saw my friendship with him after he died, so he contacted a very powerful person and sent me to Russia. "


    After sticking the bandage with adhesive tape, Chu Yang pulled the quilt over ye Chuqing and asked in a low voice, "have you been sent to your hu er Shu?"


    "Well." Ye Chuqing took a sniff and continued: "I studied there for three months in hu er Shu, and joined Longteng after returning home..."


    After ye Chuqing said that she was sent to Russia, Chu Yang already knew who her second uncle Hu was: unexpectedly, after I disappeared, she was accepted as a disciple by Hu Mie Tang. Ah, ye Chuqing, ye Chuqing, why are you so stupid? You know I have a wife, but why do you still do it? What''s more, it''s not pure now. I have no face to accept your true feelings.


    After listening to ye Chuqing''s story of "a little red under the moon", Chu Yang''s heart no longer has the complacency of conquering the island''s first beauty. Instead, it has a deep sense of guilt and shame.


    Especially when he thought that he had just deliberately guarded ye Chuqing and sent the bright night to the peak, Chu Yang regretted that he wanted to cut his brother with a scalpel!


    Looking at ye Chuqing''s shaking shoulders, Chu Yang gently patted her back and said in a low voice: "well, don''t think about it. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, I''ll find a way to send you back to Huaxia."


    "Well." To Chu Yang rise of that kind of inexplicable trust, let ye Chuqing agreed, then lie on his hand, slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Chuqing hasn''t had a meal or a sleep for 48 hours since she was attacked by island agents two days ago.


    What''s more, when she took out the warhead just now, she had a lot of perseverance and endured the pain?


    Now, after being carefully bandaged by Chu Yang, she can no longer care about her hunger, so she lies down and sleeps in the past.


    Looking at ye Chuqing who occasionally sobbed in deep sleep, Chu Yang stayed for a long time. Then he stood up, lifted the tray full of dirty blood and walked out of the suite.


    "Chu Jun." Has been guarding at the door, listening to ye Chuqing tell the bright night, it is obvious to see the guilt and regret on Chu Yang''s face.


    Suddenly, for fear that Chu Yang would not be nervous about her, he obviously hung on his face. When he took over the tray, he was so careful that there was no more debauchery when he went to Wushan with a man just now.


    Quietly went to the sofa, lit a cigarette, pondered for a long time Chu Yang, looking at the bright night standing in front of him, light said: "bright, after this conference, you and Nanzhao play snow back to the island."


    With the sound of Chu Yang''s words, he knelt down in front of him, hands on his knees, chin raised anxiously and said: "Chu Jun! You, you don''t want me? I know that Miss Ye''s words just now have deep feelings for you, but I am with you not just for the sake of physical happiness, but because from the moment you saved me, I have regarded you as my dependence for the rest of my life! That''s why I serve you with all my heart


    Chu Yang shook his head and touched his soft black hair that night: "don''t think too much, you are my woman, so you should serve me wholeheartedly. I don''t blame you because you can let go when we are doing things, and I don''t want to lose you."


    "Then why do you want me to go back to the island? According to the plan, shouldn''t I be a secretary in your new company? "


    The bright night, shaking his head, eyes already floating tears: "I don''t want to go! I just want to be with you, even when I''m a servant girl with tea and water. If I can''t, I can buy a real estate in Huaxia. When you think of me, you can come to me at any time! "


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "fool, you misunderstood me. I want you to go back to the island country because I want you and Nanzhao Xixue to make a good plan and see how to help me build my own business empire quietly!"


    "But..."


    Chu Yang waved his hand to interrupt the bright words of that night: "bright, I swear I will never let you leave me! But, as you can see, because ye Chuqing has a special identity, I have to do a lot of work to send her back to China without being discovered by the Intelligence Department of the Republic of China. "

 Chapter 473

    Since Chu Yang had that kind of relationship, that night bright regarded him as her husband from the bottom of her heart, otherwise she would not have been so bold in some things.


    But now, in order to help ye Chuqing out of danger, Chu Yang has changed her plan to take her back to China as a secretary, which makes her begin to think wildly. For fear that Chu Yang will not want her, she kneels down to beg him.


    "Chu Jun, in fact, even if I follow you, I won''t cause much trouble. The big deal is that I can''t hide in the room all day."


    "Resplendent, don''t say it, just do what I say."


    Chu Yang smiles and shakes his head: "I promise you, when you go to China next time, you can stay with me as long as you like, and I will never drive you away. It''s just that the situation is a little special now. If you are around me again, it will be very inconvenient for me to move. "


    Although Sophie, Nanzhao Xixue, Chai Murong and others have the ability to take an unknown person out of the country, ye Chuqing has long been noticed by the Intelligence Department of the country. If you want to take her out of the country, it is not a problem that can be solved with money.


    Chu Yang has made plans. If the person he is looking for can''t do it well, he doesn''t mind taking ye Chuqing to cross the border from the 38th line.


    In this way, the bright night around is a burden.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll study the plan with Xi Xue as soon as possible and go to Huaxia to find you."


    That night bright slightly pondered for a moment, also figured out this truth, in the heart is no longer frightened, very gentle will head in Chu Yang''s belly.


    Stroking the bright hair of that night, Chu Yang slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Kneeling and lying in Chu Yang''s arms, he slept all night. That night was bright. When he woke up in the morning, he dressed up carefully.


    Chu Yang first used some potions to cover up his island lover''s charming face, and then changed her into a very ordinary suit, so that she "lost everyone." then he called Nanzhao Xixue and asked her to come and take her mother away.


    Nanzhao Xixue doesn''t know why Chu Yang wants his mother to leave him ahead of time.


    But after yesterday''s event, she was absolutely obedient to what the "father" said. In accordance with his instructions, the bright night out of the New Seoul Hotel.


    After seeing off the bright night, Chu Yang finds Sophie.


    Through Sophie, he learned that Chai Murong had already flown back to China last night. It seemed that he had gone to make preparations.


    This is better, so that I don''t have to pay attention to Jiang Gongjin for you... After hearing that Chai Murong has been flying back to China all night, Chu Yang has no worries any more, so that he can fully operate the matter of letting ye Chuqing return home.


    Because ye Chuqing''s appearance now must have been locked by the Intelligence Department of the Republic of Korea, the first thing Chu Yang should do is to change her face.


    First of all, she asked Sophie to buy a complete set of clothes and a wig for ye Chuqing. Then she told her to hurry back to the British sun umbrella company to hold a board meeting after completing the conference, and strive to transfer the shares that should belong to chuyang to Huaxia Jinan in the shortest time.


    Although Sophie now more or less understood that Chu Yang''s Savior was a conspiracy, she still had a deep feeling for Chu because she didn''t care for him because he was not the great snake god.


    Therefore, every order of Chu, she will seriously carry out.


    After all this was arranged, Chu Yangcai asked for some food suitable for patients from the hotel and delivered it to the suite in person.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chuqing opened her eyes again, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    She was awakened by the delicious food.


    "Awake? Come on, get up and have some millet porridge first. "


    Chu Yang, sitting on the chair in front of the bed, saw that ye Chuqing opened her eyes and raised her hand to pick up a bowl of porridge on the kitchen: "you haven''t eaten for a long time now. You must be very hungry. However, this time, you can only drink some millet porridge. When your stomach is a little used to it, I''ll get you whatever you want to eat. "


    After sleeping comfortably for more than ten hours, ye Chuqing looks much stronger than last night.


    After smelling the fragrance of small rice in her nose, she subconsciously stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips. Then she laughed awkwardly: "I know."


    The action is very natural, Chu Yang''s left hand stretched under Ye Chuqing''s waist, helped her jump up, let her half lie on the bed, then put the porridge on her chin, the spoon in his right hand stirred gently: "you wake up at the right time, porridge is not hot or cold. Well, open your mouth and I''ll feed you. "


    "I can eat by myself, and my hand is not hurt..." before ye Chuqing finished this sentence, Chu Yang picked up a spoonful of porridge and sent it to her mouth. She had to open her mouth obediently.


    I know that your hand is not injured and you can eat by yourself, but I just want to take care of you. Is this a kind of compensation for you? If not, what can I do to be worthy of your affection for me?


    Chu Yang thinks so in the heart, eyes stare at ye Chuqing''s mouth, spoon by spoon feed her porridge.


    Why do I always think that he should be a person I know well?


    In the process of eating porridge, out of women''s reserve, ye Chuqing just focused on looking at the spoon of porridge in front of her, and did not dare to look at Chu Yang. But even so, she can still feel his change through Chu''s gentle action: yesterday, this guy was a shameless stick, today, he is like a big brother taking care of his sister.


    Two people who no longer speak, ye Chuqing looked at the chin bowl, Chu Yang just looked at her mouth, a mouth, a hand.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Chu Yang sent a bowl of porridge into ye Chuqing''s mouth.


    "Well, I can only eat so much for the time being." Chu Yang put the bowl on the cupboard, took a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth for ye Chuqing, and then stood up and went to the clothes rack behind the door.


    Following Chu Yang''s steps, ye Chuqing turns her eyes to the clothes rack: the various uniforms she saw yesterday have disappeared. Instead, she has a white-collar suit that is very suitable for her, including shoes, underwear, a small hood and a wig.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s hand to take down those things, ye Chuqing''s face turned red for a while and asked: "this, these things are all bought by you for me?"


    Chu Yang held those clothes in his arms, turned and walked to the bed: "I won''t buy the clothes for girls. I entrusted others to buy them. I don''t know if they are suitable for you. But even if it doesn''t fit, you can''t wear it anymore. Oh, and ah, although you still have injuries on your body, they are all skin and flesh injuries. As long as you are careful, you can go to the bathroom and scrub yourself. "


    He grabbed those things and covered them with a white-collar suit. Ye Chuqing said with a twinkle in her eyes: "thank you. You are very thoughtful. You even bought me a wig... Can you tell me your real body... Your address in China? When I get well and come back home, I''ll come and thank you. "


    "There''s no need. You''ll know my true identity one day."


    Chu Yang shook his head: "I have to go out now to see if I can find someone who will take you out of the country. If not, we''ll have to take route 38. I can''t help it. Your appearance has long been remembered by the intelligence agency of the Republic of Korea. It''s hard for ordinary people to take you out. "


    Ye Chuqing nodded and rummaged his clothes: "that''s really troublesome."


    "It''s no trouble."


    Chu Yang turned around: "well, now you are the only one in the room. When I come back, I''ll knock on the door. If the code doesn''t match, don''t open the door. "


    Looking at Chu Yang walking to the door of the suite, ye Chuqing suddenly said, "are you really Park Tonghuan?"


    Chu Yang stretched out his hand to grasp the handle of the door and said without looking back: "why shouldn''t I really be called Park Tonghuan?"


    Ye Chuqing staring at his back, slowly said: "I see your back is very like a person, that I break for him.". Why else are you so nice to me? Why do you go to heaven and orchid to brush acupoints? "


    "Can the person you like do that with you and other women?" Chuyang smiles bitterly.


    Ye Chuqing gently shook her head: "no, although he is very colorful, his heart is actually very pure."


    "You just know that." With these words, Chu Yang opened the door and walked out of the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to take ye Chuqing out of Hanguo, Chu Yang feels that he needs to make a deal with someone.


    This man is Li Xiaomin, the demon of Han state who has been "spoiled" by him in heaven and earth.


    As for whether Li Xiaomin will use her energy to send ye Chuqing safely out of the Han Kingdom, Chu Yang is 80% sure.


    Someone in Chu thinks like this: even if you don''t look at the fact that I once saved your life from Shen Yun, you have to look at the face that we have a "deep" relationship... If these two faces are not enough to move your patriotism, what about Sophie''s face? Don''t forget that flying group has more than half of its capital working with the British parasol company. If Sophie and you play delaying tactics at this time, within half a year, Feitian group will have to close down.


    Of course, if Li Xiaomin would rather shut down than obey, Chu Yang would have to use his secret weapon.


    It is precisely because of the above assurance that he decided to go to Li Xiaomin.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaomin''s life has been difficult since he provoked Zhou Shuhan in China more than a year ago.


    First, her father Li Huize''s carefully trained magician was captured alive, and then a big scandal broke out. Then the Russian blood sucking bat invaded the Republic of Korea and assassinated six senior officers of the Li faction, which made the whole Li faction panic. Then, she and Huaxia Yunshui group''s display project in Nanhu province fell into a quagmire.


    If it wasn''t for Sophie, an old classmate, who has been normal all the time, Li Xiaomin might not even have the heart to attend the fair.


    Although Laozi got a booth in the Olympic Center and a good one in the draw, it''s going to be two days after the fair, but Feitian group didn''t get much benefit except a few small projects.


    This also let Li Xiaomin feel very disappointed before the fair.


    Looking at the booths of businesses related to energy, new drugs and aerospace equipment from a distance, Li Xiaomin thinks that before the end of today''s meeting, she should put down her host''s airs and take the initiative to go over and make friends to see if she can make some achievements.


    After making up his mind, Li Xiaomin and his second uncle Li huizhe talked in a low voice for a moment, then left the office, ready to take a chance.


    Li Xiaomin slowly came to the office of a Saudi petrochemical enterprise. Before he opened the door, he immediately turned around and walked away.


    No one else. The temporary office of this enterprise is full of people. Even if she goes in again at this time, it''s not very useful except to raise the eyes of the bosses.

 Chapter 474

    Ding Dong


    Just as Li Xiaomin was thinking about which company to go to, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Carelessly touch out the mobile phone, looked at the screen, found that is a strange number. Li Xiaomin just wanted to cancel it according to the habit of not answering strange numbers, but he hesitated and got through.


    What if it''s a phone call from the boss of an enterprise? Don''t forget her telephone number, which has been sent by the Secretary to the desk of several hundred enterprise managers.


    "Hello, this is Li Xiaomin from Feitian group. Who is calling, please?"


    A man''s fluent Korean voice came over the phone: "Hello, President Li. I''m Park Tong Hwan, President of Sufi, the British sun umbrella company. I''d like to trouble you with some personal matters. Do you have any free time? I''m right on the left side of the exhibition center


    At the beginning, when he heard that the other party was an employee of the British sun umbrella company, Li Xiaomin felt a surge of joy.


    However, when the guy said that he was asking to meet because of private affairs, the joy disappeared and turned into procedural perfunctory: "Oh, Mr. Park, I''m very sorry, I''m busy now. If you have any urgent personal questions, you can talk to my secretary in detail. My secretary''s mobile phone number is... "


    The one who claimed to be Pu Tonghuan directly interrupted Li Xiaomin''s perfunctory speech: "no, no! I just want to talk to you. "


    Li Xiaomin''s face sank, and his tone was blunt: "I''m sorry, Mr. Park, I don''t have this free time!"


    Who are you? Talk to me about personal affairs! A little translator, what are you pulling in front of me! With this in mind, after Li Xiaomin finished this sentence, he had to hold the phone, but after listening to park Tonghuan, he said, "President Li, don''t you want to cooperate with sun umbrella company in new drugs?"


    Although more than a year ago, Feitian Group invested more than half of the group''s funds to jointly develop aerospace equipment with the British solar umbrella company, it has also made good progress. However, after these two days of talks, Li Xiaomin got a piece of news: Sophie announced yesterday that the future development focus of sun umbrella company will be fully biased towards the production of a new drug.


    If we can cooperate with sunshade, a giant chaebol which is side by side with Coca Cola, Mercedes Benz and other big companies, on new drugs, it will undoubtedly be the result that all the managers of this fair hope to see.


    But Li Xiaomin knows that after Feitian group invests in the spacecraft material industry, she has no ability to cooperate with the solar umbrella company. This is why she has not been negotiating with Sophie.


    But now, this is called Park Tonghuan, even said such words, if she is not moved, it''s strange.


    However, Li Xiaomin did not immediately agree to meet Pu Tonghuan because he threw the bait. Instead, he pondered for a moment and asked, "do you only work as a translator in the sun umbrella company?"


    In many people''s minds, translation is generally a temporary type of work, especially in this fair, it is no longer normal for Sophie to find a Chinese translator temporarily.


    Park Tonghuan over there simply replied: "in addition to working as an interpreter for the president of Sophie, I am still her close friend. It''s very intimate and can make decisions for her at the critical moment! "


    So you are Sophie''s lover. But why didn''t I hear that this old classmate had a Chinese lover?


    Li Xiaomin hesitates for a moment, and thinks it''s better to go out and have a look. Anyway, with her skill of containing the national demon blue, as long as she doesn''t lie in the bathtub, or meet Chu Yang''s kind of abnormal guy, ordinary people have not been seen by her.


    "Well, you wait for me for five minutes, and I''ll be right there."


    ¡°Ok£¡¡± Chuyang, sitting in the most remote position of the restaurant, smiles and lights a cigarette after he pulls off the phone.


    If it wasn''t for sending ye Chuqing out of the country unharmed, he would never expose his identity to a Han girl.


    Of course, Chu Yang knows that as long as he has those things in his own hands, even if he exposes his identity, he dares to guarantee that Li Xiaomin dares not put half a P.


    When Chu Yang''s cigarette was almost finished, Li Xiaomin walked into the restaurant in a hurry.


    "Hi, Mr. Li, this way." Chu Yang raised his hand and said hello to Li Xiaomin, who was looking for people everywhere.


    Because the restaurant is close to the exhibition center, so the business of the store is very good. When Chu Yang came, there was only the most remote location.


    Looking at Chu Yang in the distance with a frown, Li Xiaomin walked up to him quickly: "are you Mr. Park Tonghuan from the sun umbrella company?"


    "I''m not Park Tong Hwan."


    Li Xiaomin was stunned and looked around with his arms in his arms. Then he said coldly, "Oh, I''ve got the wrong person. But why did you just say hello to me? "


    "Because I called you to this restaurant. Of course I want to say hello to you."


    Chu Yang slowly put the cigarette end in the ashtray: "President Li, sit down, what wine do you want to drink?"


    "I''m not here to drink." Li Xiaomin slowly sat down, hands cross fingers on the table, eyes looking at Chu Yang, word by word said: "who are you?"


    Chu Yang pointed at the busy waiter, then said faintly: "I''m Chu Yang, you should not forget the name."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Chu Yang is preparing to have a showdown with Li Xiaomin about ye Chuqing, Chai Mingzhen is sitting in the high-level conference room of Huaxia Shuzhong Yunshui group headquarters with a respectful face.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Mingzhen, 56 years old in recent years, has two brothers: his own grandfather and Chai Mingming''s own grandfather.


    In the early days of Yunshui group, Chai Mingzhen was deeply appreciated by the Chai family for his connections and flexible mind, which made him the second largest shareholder of Yunshui group after Chai Mingsheng.


    When Chai Mingsheng was the chairman of the board, Chai Mingzhen did his best to play his role.


    However, as Chai Mingsheng gives Chai Murong the position of chairman of the board in order to keep company with his ailing wife, his mind becomes unbalanced.


    Chai Mingzhen thinks that since Chai Mingsheng is not the chairman of the board of directors, he should be responsible for the job, and should never be given to a little girl. To this end, he even went to the old man''s side to report the matter.


    Although Chai Murong is the granddaughter of Chai family, Yunshui group is the source of Chai family''s money. It is precisely because the Chai family members have received a lot of dividends in the group that the corruption of family members who are officials outside the group is put an end to.


    Therefore, whether Yunshui group can make a profit or not is of vital importance to the whole Chai family.


    Because of this, when Chai didn''t agree with Chai Murong as the chairman of the board of directors in chaiming Town, he didn''t have any misunderstanding about him. He just said after listening to the report: give Murong a chance first. If she is not competent, you will take over Yunshui group.


    After getting Master Chai''s words, Chai Mingzhen has been waiting for Chai Murong''s incompetence.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chai Murong did not disappoint Chai Mingsheng in the first few years when he took charge of Yunshui group. On the contrary, Chai Murong showed her amazing business talent and led the group to one summit after another. Chai Mingzhen, who dreamed of becoming the chairman of the board of directors, was gradually disheartened and felt that this long cherished wish could not be realized in his life.


    There is a way out there, and there is no way out.


    Just when Chai Ming town was preparing to provide for the aged, Chai Murong made a series of mistakes in the past year, which made the group suffer huge losses and made him see the opportunity of being in the upper position again!


    When the result of the draw for the Seoul global top 500 fair came out, Chai Mingzhen knew that the conditions were ripe, and immediately went to Chai Laozi to explain in detail the bad trend of Yunshui group in the past year, and tactfully proposed that several profitable subsidiaries should be separated from the group, so as to preserve the personal interests of Chai family.


    For Chai Mingzhen''s mind, the Chai family master knows very well that he wants to replace Chai Murong in this way, but he can''t stop it. Because granddaughter''s recent performance is very abnormal. If she is allowed to continue in this state, the group is doomed to come to a dead end.


    In this way, whether or not to be the chairman of the group has become an urgent matter for the senior management of the Chai family.


    After several secret meetings of the Chai family''s core personnel, the results are finally worked out: if Chai Murong can not achieve decisive results after the meeting, she will be forced to leave class and change to chaiming town.


    Will Chai Murong make achievements in this fair?


    Based on the position of the group''s booth in this fair, no one would believe it, and Chai Mingzhen did not believe it. He was ready to take over the group immediately.


    Just when Chai Ming town was preparing to become the new chairman of the group, Chai Murong, who was far away from Hanguo, issued an order: all directors, immediately rush to the headquarters of Shuzhong group to hold a board meeting!


    When she got the news, Chai Mingzhen''s first reaction was: she''s going to give up her job, I''m going to be in a higher position!


    Chai Mingzhen, who is very optimistic, thinks that his position as chairman of the board is coming. He not only simply agrees to go to the middle of Sichuan, but also tries every means to persuade Chai, who is idle at home, to come to the group headquarters and invite him to take the seat in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Chai closed his eyes slightly, put his hands and fingers in front of his belly, and tilted his head back slightly.


    In the conference room, more than a dozen directors, big and small, including Chai Mingsheng, were sitting in their own seats. They did not dare to breathe. They waited for Chai Murong, who had already got off the plane and was coming to the headquarters.


    "Hoo," when everyone felt that the atmosphere was too oppressive, the old man gently exhaled a long breath, and slowly opened his eyes: "fame, call to ask, why hasn''t Murong come yet?"


    As soon as Chai Mingming got up from his chair, before he had time to speak, there was a sharp sound of high heels knocking on the floor in the corridor outside the conference room.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes turned to the door panel.


    The door of the conference room was pushed open, and Chai Murong and Tian Ke appeared at the door.


    Chai Murong, with tired face and bright eyes, saw the old man sitting at the head of the board after Tian Ke opened the door of the conference room.


    Why is grandfather here?


    When Chai Murong saw that the old man was there, he was obviously stunned. Then he understood: Oh, I know. In order to force me out of class, the fourth uncle invited my grandfather to suppress me. Ha ha, fourth uncle, my niece is going to let you down!


    A Leng after Chai Murong, in a very short period of time, was floating on the face of a long lost bright smile.


    She walked gracefully into the conference room: "grandfather, I didn''t expect you to come to this meeting."


    Looking at his granddaughter, Mr. Chai joked with a kind smile: "ha ha, Murong, you will not drive out the grandfather who is not a member of the board of directors of the group, will you?"


    "How dare I?" After nodding his head gently with his father, Chai Murong went behind the old man and pointed to the chairman''s seat: "grandfather, you should sit there."


    The old man shook his head and waved his hand: "that''s no good. Although I''m your grandfather, you are the one with the biggest official position in the group. If you allow me to sit here, I will give my grandfather face. Sit down quickly, and don''t be more humble. "

 Chapter 475

    Although the old man is the leader of the whole Chai family and has the authority to say one thing or another in front of everyone, he knows the rules very well.


    The old man knows that on such an occasion today, the biggest person should be his granddaughter, the chairman of the board of directors. As he said just now, Chai Murong''s great face is to allow him to sit here.


    Seeing that the old man said so, Chai Murong was no longer polite. He said with a smile, "OK, but don''t say I''m not big or small in secret."


    "How?" The old man shook his head with a smile.


    Chai Murong went to the position of the chairman, sat down and put his hands on the conference table. When I raised my head again, my smile was more brilliant than before.


    She slowly glanced at more than a dozen directors and said straight to the point: "I know what you are thinking at this time."


    No one spoke.


    Chai Murong was not present because of the old man. She changed the tough tone she was used to giving orders and said with a smile: "you just see the group''s difficulties in the past year. I hope I can give up the position of chairman."


    After hearing her daughter say this sentence, Chai Mingsheng looks at her father who squints again with some worry. Murong said in a low voice, "are you too direct?"


    With a sneer in his heart, Chai Murong tapped the table with his right index finger: "isn''t it? I have a question for you


    Now that his daughter has said this, Chai''s voice is not good, so he''ll cut in and "listen" to the advice of the senior officials.


    "We all know that the moon has its ups and downs. Every thing in the world has its iron law that if the moon is full, it will be empty and if the moon is short, it will be full. "


    Chai Murong continued: "in my years as chairman of the group, I have led the group to achieve what kind of achievements, I believe you should all understand it? But what I don''t understand is why when I ushered in the two troughs of my life and career, everyone forgot these. Instead of supporting me wholeheartedly, they rushed me down from the position of chairman of the board of directors! "


    After listening to Chai Murong, Chai Ming knew that she was implying herself. She could not help but cough lightly. Chairman, this question you raised seems to have nothing to do with this board meeting, right? Yes, we all know that the group has made great achievements under your leadership, but you are in the doldrums now... "


    For the fourth uncle who dared to challenge his authority, Chai Murong did not give him any face at all, so he interrupted him: "fourth uncle, please tell me, who can see that I am in a low state?"


    Is that a question?


    Chai Mingzhen frowned. If he hadn''t been guarding the old man, he would have broken his fingers and said: let''s not talk about the innumerable small mistakes. Let''s talk about the two things: the display project in Nanhu province has fallen into a quagmire, and the more than 10 billion land in Southern Hebei has been idle. Do you know what kind of consequences your decision has brought to the group?


    Chai Mingzhen was embarrassed to say that, but the old man said, "Murong, please explain to us what effect you have achieved by investing tens of billions of RMB in Nanhu province and Southern Hebei?"


    Seeing the old man asking questions, Chai Murong naturally won''t be cold again. After smiling, she waved her hand: "Tian Ke, please show us the contract and check of the president of the sun umbrella company."


    "All right." Tian Ke agreed. He took out some contracts and two checks from his bag. He went to the old man''s back and put his hands on the table in front of him.


    The old man didn''t know what the contracts were. He just took out his reading glasses, put them on, picked them up and looked at them twice. Before looking at the check, he stood up with a smile: "ha ha, let''s have a look. I''m too old to see clearly. You won''t have to sit here any longer to delay your meeting... Take me to your house. "


    Chai Mingsheng didn''t know what his father saw, but he felt that things had developed to his daughter''s advantage, so he quickly agreed to stand up and helped him out of the meeting room.


    The old man appeared at the board meeting this time, but he was used as a god of the sea to suppress Chai Murong. But now he just found an excuse to escape, which only shows that he revealed a message to you: the chairman of Yunshui group is still Chai Murong!


    What kind of contracts are they?


    After seeing the old man leave the meeting room, all the members of the board of directors look at Chai Mingzhen, who has picked up the contract and started to look at it.


    How could that be!? no I don''t believe it!


    Chai Mingzhen looked at the sun umbrella company and the Group signed a contract, hands began to tremble.


    Seeing that the chairman of the board of directors is here, but suddenly away from the reality, this makes Chai Mingzhen, who has always been calm, hate Chai murongsheng more than ever: Chai Murong, I won''t let you sit on the chairman''s seat! Because this position should be mine! my


    Looking at the huge loss on Chai Mingzhen''s face, Chai Murong felt a sense of pleasure from the bottom of his heart.


    But then, it was covered by a piece of indescribable sorrow: Sophie''s helping me like this is just looking at Chu Yang''s face! Chuyang... Chuyang, do you know that I miss you very much sometimes?


    ¡­¡­


    You''re chuyang!?


    After listening to Chu Yang''s direct report of his name, Li Xiaomin was stunned. Then tengdi stood up and his face was filled with disbelief and shock: "fart! He, he is dead long ago, how can you be him


    ¡­¡­


    In Li Xiaomin''s life, the impression that someone in Chu left her was probably second only to her Han General Laozi. She even beat her second uncle Li huizhe.


    Chu was lucky to be remembered by Han Guoyao blue, but he tore her clothes in broad daylight and took away her virginity in the bathtub, which she had kept for so many years and was waiting for sale.


    Although it''s a real shame for Li Xiaomin, it does make her remember this guy!


    No way, who let Chu so shameless give her what no man dare to touch?


    Li Xiaomin is proficient in Chinese. When reading books, I once read a famous Chinese woman writer''s saying: conquer a man through his stomach, conquer a woman through her vagina.


    When Li Xiaomin saw this sentence for the first time, he sneered and thought that this Chinese woman writer might be out of her mind.


    But when she was in the bathtub, she was brutally deprived of her virginity by someone in Chu. She deeply understood the meaning of this sentence: it turns out that when a woman''s body enters a certain part of a man, his image is like ink dyed on a white dress, which is always remembered by this woman, even if she is forced to. But it always turns out that this man is something she will never forget in her life.


    What''s more, in the bathtub that time, Li Xiaomin really understood what is the essence of food


    Therefore, when Li Xiaomin heard the news of Chu Yang''s sacrifice. She didn''t show any joy. On the contrary, countless times in the dream, she dreamt that she was ashamed to do things with this guy. Every time, she longed for this guy to stay with her forever. Comfort her lonely heart


    It is this absurd opportunity that makes Li Xiaomin compare with someone in Chu subconsciously when he meets any man who wants to associate with her.


    As for the result of comparison, it can be seen from Li Xiaomin''s still no boyfriend.


    Maybe after his death, no man can "conquer" me any more?


    For nearly a year. Li Xiaomin, with such a complex mood in his heart, is less arrogant in the past and more silent when he is in a daze alone: if, if he doesn''t die, what will I do?


    Li Xiaomin has no clear answer because Chu Yang is dead. It''s impossible to give her any choice!


    But at this time today, there is a guy who looks like a gentle artist. He even claims that he is Chu Yang, and reminds her that she should not forget the name!


    If she''s not shocked, it''s strange. If she''s not swearing in shock, it''s strange.


    As for Li Xiaomin''s rude remarks, Mr. Chu Yang, a modest and polite young man, did not care about her, but suddenly thought of a problem.


    Among the women he knew. Some people love him very much, such as ye Chuqing and Shang Lige. There are also some people who can''t explain their relationship with him, such as his wife Chai Murong and his children. More hate him, such as Xie Yaotong.


    But whether it is love him, hate him and his innocence, it seems that they are very strong women!


    Only Zhou Shuhan and the bright night. It''s the gentle type.


    However, Zhou Shuhan''s indifference when Chu Yang went to the fourth base of Huaxia made him confused about where the problem was.


    Only that night bright, in front of him is the bird obedient, let Chu someone is a big man feeling!


    That''s it. Maybe it''s the place where chuyang especially cherishes her?


    It turns out that I''m just a good man who wants to protect women. Ha ha, it''s really fuckin ''funny... After someone in Chu laughed at himself, he immediately looked up and said to the waiter who came by, "let''s have two stone pots of bibimbap."


    Actually. Every man in the world wants to be a hero in front of a woman.


    This is also the main reason why in a family, a strong hostess always makes a man feel dull.


    So, smart girls, even if you have great talent, you''d better learn to show weakness in front of a man in the future to satisfy his cheap desire for protection!


    Anyway, acting costs no money, and you can control a man like a fool. Why not?


    Right... Back to the book!


    In the Republic of Korea, if a man and a woman eat bibimbap in a restaurant, they are often regarded as a couple.


    Because in Han cuisine, bibimbap in stone pot symbolizes love.


    It is said that if a male and a female are young people, if they order bibimbap in a stone pot, the man has to stir up the bibimbap for his girlfriend first. If his girlfriend can''t eat all the food. Men will have to eat the rest of the food completely, to represent: look, I even eat your leftovers, which should prove how much I love you


    The waiter of the restaurant takes a look at Li Xiaomin who stares at someone in Chu. He nods and turns to leave.


    "President Li. Can you sit down first? It''s so tiring to stand


    Li Xiaomin''s reaction has long been expected by Chu Yang. Since he is determined to expose his identity in front of Li Xiaomin, there is no need for him to deliberately change his voice, but to use the original voice.


    Chu Yang''s change of voice, Li Xiaomin heard familiar.


    She stared at Chu Yang for a moment, then sat down slowly.


    Without waiting for her to ask, someone in Chu''s voice was clear and natural. There were only three of them (one of them was Shen yunzai.) After a few important words, he spread his hands: "President Li, you should believe that I am Chu Yang, right?"


    As a matter of fact, he didn''t need someone in Chu to review his lessons. When he changed his voice, Li Xiaomin recognized that he was indeed the "dead ghost.".


    But Rao was so, she was still stunned for a long time, until the waiter brought up the stone pot bibimbap, then slowly sat down, hard to swallow and spit: "you, you are not dead?"

 Chapter 476

    He didn''t die! It''s not dead.


    Li Xiaomin looks at Chu Yang and stays for a long time before sitting down slowly.


    Chu Yang picked up the tableware and handed it to Li Xiaomin: "ha ha, if I really die, how can I sit in front of you? Ah, if you think you are dreaming now, you can pinch your own thigh... Shit, you are very smart. I''ll say it. You''ll do it first. What''s the matter? Do you feel the pain? "


    When Chu Yang spoke, Li Xiaomin twisted his thigh. Because the force is too big, so the pain of her mouth, was a guy to see.


    "It hurts. It hurts!"


    Li Xiaomin took the tableware from Chu Yang and quickly lowered her head and began to eat. But she had a very obvious feeling in her heart: one night, she pressed her hand on the light switch. With a little effort, the whole room (implying people''s heart) suddenly lit up with the sound of "patter".


    This female tiger must have been scared by the sudden appearance of Lao Tzu, otherwise how could she eat so obediently?


    Watching Li Xiaomin move some flustered to the mouth of rice, Chu Yang smile: "eat slowly, be careful not to choke... Ha ha, don''t say, before you come, I''m still worried that you know who I am, you will call people to catch me in order to repay my love for you."


    "Stop talking, let me have a good... Cough, cough!"


    Li Xiaomin, who is confused and flustered in his heart, ate too fast during the meal, which led to the grains of rice eating into her trachea. She coughed repeatedly.


    Seeing her choked cough, Chu Yang quickly handed over a can of beer: "Hey, I told you to eat slowly. Is it really choking?"


    Li Xiaomin acutely coughed, took the beer, looked up and drank several mouthfuls, and finally stopped coughing: "I, I''m just a grain of rice into the trachea, not choking, it''s useless to drink."


    "It''s useful to stop coughing."


    After a few taps, Li Xiaomin finally calms down. She stirred in the casserole with her fork, looked at Chu Yang, and asked in a low voice, "why did you come to Han country all of a sudden? What can I do for you


    Chu Yang took a sip of the beer back and said shamelessly, "it''s not a big deal. After escaping from the outside, he thought he missed you very much, so he came to find you."


    The corners of his mouth turned, and Li Xiaomin gave a silent sneer: "would you miss me?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    "Why do you think of me?"


    "I don''t believe you won''t miss me because we had a very predestined relationship." Chu Yang is very sure of the answer.


    "Shen yunzai also has this kind of relationship with you. Why don''t you go to her?" Li Xiaomin looks straight into Chu Yang''s eyes, as if to see through him.


    Chu looked at her with clear innocent eyes and said faintly: "if you think so, even if we haven''t met today, I just hope you can keep the secret that I''m still alive. Because someone wants me to die... Well, originally I thought that the relationship between us should be better than that between Shen yunzai and me. It turned out that I made a mistake. I''m sorry. "


    Chu is no longer the one who didn''t understand the relationship between men and women in the past. He knows how to say that in order to make a woman who has a "deep" relationship with him like him.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Chu Yang said, Li Xiaomin moved his eyes and pretended to be careless: "I want you to die, but you still dare to come to me."


    "If you want me to die, I have no way to go." Chu shrugged his shoulders and looked sad.


    Li Xiaomin gave him a white look, frowned and said, "OK, don''t do this in front of me. Do you think I can''t see you are acting? Don''t forget I''m much older than you


    Li Xiaomin''s "big many" here refers to the age of both sides, but someone in Chu is obscene. He nodded with sincerity: "yes, yes! You are much older than me, otherwise how can I "go in"


    "You... Hooligan!"


    Li Xiaomin was angry when he heard someone''s obscenity in Chu. He just wanted to hit him with a casserole, but then he hummed coldly and asked angrily, "come on, what can I do for you? For the sake of helping Chai Murong and I, I may help you. "


    Li Xiaomin now feels that Chu Yang is not looking for her for the sake of the sun umbrella company. It is very likely that he needs help in the Republic of Korea.


    Chu Yang didn''t directly say that he wanted to send ye Chuqing out of Hanguo safely through Li Xiaomin''s relationship. Instead, he threw her a sweet jujube: "I didn''t cheat you. Sun umbrella company will soon establish a new drug base in Huaxia... For the sake of our deep relationship, I want to help you and let your Feitian group have a share."


    "Will you have such kindness?" Li Xiaomin looked at Chu Yang with puzzled eyes: "your wife''s group is no inferior to Feitian group. Why don''t you let her participate?"


    "Of course she''s going to take a stake." Chu Yang replied, "but you can''t make all the money. I''m going to give you a hand."


    "What kind of medicine is it?"


    Chu Yang looked at the people who were eating around him. He didn''t find any suspicious people, so he leaned forward: "do you know why I suddenly died?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Have you ever heard of the explosion of the base in 2012 on the 38th line of the ROK a year ago?"


    Since Li Xiaomin is Li Huize''s daughter, and she is also a very excellent soldier, she will naturally care about the explosion.


    Seeing Chu Yang so mysterious, Li Xiaomin suddenly realized: "ah, I know, your" death "is related to the explosion!"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, I did take part in that action. Moreover, I got something from it because of the wrong circumstances. "


    "What is it?" Li Xiaomin this words just asked export, then understood to come over: "is the virus in the base?"


    "It''s right to say it''s a virus."


    Chu Yang scratched back and forth in the casserole with his fork: "if you match that virus with something in an appropriate proportion, it will become a holy medicine for treating hepatitis! Don''t doubt my words, because this is the result of Mexico 2012, which spent six years and tens of billions of dollars to study. "


    Looking at the casserole in front of Chu Yang, Li Xiaomin nodded slowly: "well, I understand. The reason why sun umbrella company is willing to invest in the development of new drugs in China is actually to produce this kind of thing. And you''re a lucky dog. It''s on this that you and Sophie get business cooperation. "


    "It''s hard to hear what you say, but it''s quite bad."


    Someone in Chu took a sip of the beer and thought, "even if I don''t have this new drug, I''ll let Sophie come to China, she''ll have to be obedient, because the big shareholder of the sun umbrella company is sitting in front of you! Hey, hey, but I can''t tell you that.


    In Chu Yang''s mind, Li Xiaomin is also thinking: if this is the case, then he will go to the sea to earn money. It''s just that this guy will never give me this chance for nothing.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" See Li Xiaomin silent, Chu Yang casually picked two after dinner asked her.


    "Good," Li Xiaomin said after pondering for a while, "I promise to take a share. However, Feitian group does not have much capital. "


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Chu Yang nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s not the problem that money is not enough. Do you still need to talk about money with us? Follow my brother, you can rest assured! "


    "Well, you want to be my brother? You are much younger than me... "


    As soon as Li Xiaomin said this sentence, he was afraid that this guy would say that kind of hooligan words related to size, so he quickly changed the topic: "OK, your benefits have been brought out, and I''m also moved. Now it''s time to say what you really wanted me to do? "


    "To talk to smart people is to save your mind."


    Chu Yang wiped his mouth and said straightforwardly, "I want you to send me a person from the Republic of Korea. As a reward, I will give you 1% of the shares in the new drug company for nothing!"


    Don''t underestimate this 1% share. If a person owns 1% of the shares of Coca Cola company in the United States, he will surely lead a drunken life. Therefore, Li Xiaomin did not say more or less words, but asked in a deep voice: "send who out?"


    When Chu Yang asked her to send someone out of the Han Kingdom, Li Xiaomin knew that this person was definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, depending on the energy of Chai Murong and Sophie, it seems that it''s not much harder to take someone to leave the country than to visit someone else''s home. But since he found her for this, and did not hesitate to expose her identity and offer so many benefits, he can only say that this person is very important to China and South Korea!


    "A little red under the moon in the Chinese dragon."


    Huaxia new Longteng has attracted the attention of intelligence departments all over the world since its debut in December.


    As a country with poor relations with China, it has attached great importance to this aspect. It has long been clear about the nickname of xinlongteng in December.


    As for the news that yuexiayihong was chased by Japanese and Korean agents because of the Korean incident, Li Xiaomin also learned from her Lao Tzu last night that yuexiayihong not only killed all the Japanese and Korean agents in yejiling of the North Han mountains, but also has not found her trace so far. The intelligence agency of the people''s Republic of China is making greater efforts to search her at the customs, the 38th line and other checkpoints.


    But at this time, the innocent guy came to the door and asked Li Xiaomin to send a little bit of red under the moon out of Hanguo... If a third party heard their conversation, how would Li Xiaomin reply? I''m afraid he can think of it with his feet!


    Li Xiaomin looks at Chu Yang as if he is looking at a fool.


    But Chu Yang''s face didn''t change.


    Looking at the innocent guy, Li Xiaomin burst out laughing after a while: "ha! Chuyang, has your brain been seriously damaged? How else could you make such a ridiculous request with me? "


    Chu Yang casually replied: "what''s ridiculous? I thought about it for a long time before I decided to find you and offered you very generous terms. Do you think my request is ridiculous? "


    "Not only ridiculous, but also stupid!"


    Li Xiaomin straightened up and said: "although your conditions are very attractive, we have some helpless relationship. But this is no reason for me to betray my motherland! Hum, let me help you get the fugitives that our government is trying to arrest. I really don''t understand how you put forward such a naive request! "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Li Xiaomin continued: "don''t say it''s you who bring out this benefit. Even if you give me that kind of new medicine, I won''t betray my motherland! Chuyang, you underestimate me too much and overestimate your charm! Hum, if it wasn''t for the relationship between us, don''t say it was to help you send her out of the country... "


    Chu Yang reached out and touched his chin: "if it wasn''t for the sake of our deep relationship, you might want me to arrest and torture a little bit of Hong?"


    Li Xiaomin answered firmly: "not bad!"


    Chu Yang stood up, nodded and said, "OK, in that case, don''t blame me."


    Li Xiaomin also stood up, hands on the table, coldly said: "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    Chu Yang said faintly: "it''s not interesting. I''ve heard for a long time that your father will run for the presidency of the Republic of Korea in the next few years. If the pictures of his baby daughter and other women in the bathtub are on the Internet, I don''t know if his supporters have the face to face the voters. "


    Pop!


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Li Xiaomin''s face suddenly turned red. He raised his hand and slapped the table. Then he grabbed his collar and glared at him with gnashing teeth. He said angrily, "you, you wretch! Why don''t you die? "

 Chapter 477

    I didn''t tell Chai Murong about my resurrection, but I told you. Is that sincere?


    I told you that I got "MD" based on the virus. Should I be sincere?


    I''ll give you 1% of new drug shares and tell you that a little bit of red is there. Is that more sincere?


    But why haven''t you been moved by my sincerity? On the contrary, with a "patriotic" face, he talked with me seriously about what can''t betray your country?


    Do you have to force Laozi to use his unique skills?


    Ok£¡


    Since you don''t know how to take a sedan chair like this, don''t blame me!


    Aren''t you patriotic? That''s good. I''ll expose the photos of you and Shen Yun naked in the same bathtub, as well as those "dullele" photos she took for you. If you can still maintain this tough attitude, I''ll immediately turn my head and get out of the way, and I can only take ye Chuqing to March on the 38th line.


    As for whether I will expose those photos in the future, can I do it or not? Hum, joke, I can''t do it? Do you think I''m a good bird? Dementia!


    Chu Yang is held by Li Xiaomin''s collar. A face of death, so smile and she looked at each other, slowly said: "you say I''m mean, I admit it''s a little bit mean, but I was forced by you can''t help it, right? If you readily agree to my request. Would I do that shameless thing? As for you wondering why I don''t die, this is a better answer, because 99 people who know me know that I''m dead. Since it''s a dead person, why die? This is too contradictory... "


    Listen to someone''s chirp. Li Xiaomin''s rapidly undulating chest slowly calmed down, and his hands slowly released.


    There''s no way. Han Guo''s princess in the army and President Li of Feitian group are very powerful. But in front of the shameless Chu Yang, she can''t beat him. Apart from letting go of her hand and carefully considering which is more important than her own face, the old man''s future and national interests, can she do anything else?


    "Let''s continue to eat. I just had a little trouble with my wife just now. Ha ha."


    When Li Xiaomin grabs Chu Yang''s collar and prepares to fight him, other guests in the restaurant turn their eyes to this side.


    Therefore, after Li Xiaomin released his hand, some despicable and obscene guy explained it to others like this.


    "Who, who is your wife... Shameless!" In a low voice, Li Xiaomin''s pretty face turned red. He quickly sat on the chair, picked up the fork and began to pick up rice.


    It seems that the stone pot bibimbap is the meat of a villain.


    "Do you have a better way to explain your bad manners?"


    Hard bit a fork, Li Xiaomin stuffy voice sulky answer: "No."


    "That''s right." Chu Yang is very satisfied with the nod, no longer speak, also picked up the fork began to eat.


    He knew that after playing all the cards in his hand, he had to give Li Xiaomin some time to think about it.


    If she is forced to hurry, who knows if this woman will be perfunctory to him and wait for ye Chuqing to show up before turning over? That''s not what chuyang wants to see.


    A few minutes later, Li Xiaomin ate most of the casserole rice, put the fork, picked up a paper towel, wiped his mouth, and simply said, "I promise you."


    Seeing that Li Xiaomin was so straightforward, someone in Chu was suspicious: "you promised to help me?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "If you don''t trust me, forget it!" Li Xiaomin stood up and tried to leave.


    "No, you are my closest person in ham. If I don''t believe you, who else should I believe?"


    Chu Yang grinned and quickly reached out to hold her. After she sat down, he handed out a can of beer: "ha ha. I''m joking with you. Here, I''ve chosen the right path for you. Cheers


    Li Xiaomin did not pick up the beer, but coldly said: "you don''t say these beautiful words to me in the future, I will feel sick after listening to them!"


    "How can sweet words give you this feeling? Strange. "


    Looking at Chu man''s face, Li Xiaomin clenched his fist and released: "however, I feel that person''s identity is special. If you want to send her out safely, you have to find another person."


    Chu Yang slowly put down the beer, staring at Li Xiaomin slowly said: "you mean Shen Yun in?"


    Li Xiaomin laughed: "ha ha, you are very smart."


    "I''ve always been smart. I''m sure you''ll always say that to me in the future. "


    "Are Chinese people as shameless as you?"


    "Individual... It''s not shameless, it''s honest." Chu Yang said seriously: "with our relationship, I have completely opened my mind to you..."


    Li Xiaomin interrupts Chu Yang''s words: "if you dare to take advantage of me again, don''t blame me for going back."


    Shut someone up.


    Li Xiaomin shrugged, picked up the beer and played with it: "maybe you don''t know, Shen Yun has been secretly staring at my every move since he didn''t achieve his goal that time. If she finds out, she will not only fail to save the man, but also make things worse. "


    "Leave it to me. I''ll be reasonable and emotional to her. " Chu Yang asked, "actually, I don''t think that Han girls are like the rumor from the outside world... Well, where should I go to find her?"


    "128 dahuasi street, where she lives alone. But around her. There will always be three or four bodyguards. "


    It''s not unusual that there are several bodyguards around her, including the daughter of a big man who is qualified to run for president.


    Chu Yang nodded: "OK, it''s easy to do. Go back and make arrangements. Try to let me leave by tomorrow night. "


    After the two exchanged their mobile phone numbers, Chu Yang left the restaurant ahead of time.


    "Why didn''t he finish his meal? What a waste. "


    After seeing Chu Yang out of the restaurant, Li Xiaomin shakes his head, takes a man''s bibimbap in a stone pot and pours it into his own casserole.


    ¡­¡­


    Dahuan temple. It''s a monastery in the eastern suburb of Seoul.


    It is said that it was specially created by the prince of Korea in order to commemorate the soldiers who died on the battlefield during the period of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty. It has a history of more than 14 years, which can be regarded as a scene in the suburbs of Seoul.


    With the rapid economic development of the Republic of Korea, there are more villas around the dahuasi that rich people will live in.


    And Shen Yun, the apple of Han''s admiral Shen Yingen''s eye, is there. I live in a two-story villa at 128 dahuasi street.


    When


    When the floor clock in the corner rang ten times, Shen yunzai, leaning on the sofa to watch TV, lazily stretched out his waist, touched one side of the mobile phone, pressed a number, picked up the red wine on the coffee table and sipped it. Ask the person waiting for her to speak over there: "what''s the news over there?"


    "Since the opening of the fair, she went out at 7:30 in the morning, stayed in the venue all day, and went home on time at 6:30 in the evening."


    There was a woman''s voice over there who said, "as usual, her life is very regular."


    Shen Yun took another sip of red wine. Gently nodded: "Oh, I know, in the three days of the fair, don''t neglect to watch her."


    "I understand!"


    The woman over there agreed and then said, "but. At about 5:30 this evening, Li Xiaomin went to a restaurant near the Olympic Center and ate bibimbap with a young man


    "Oh?" Shen Yun in the hand holding the wine cup meal, with great interest asked: "who is that man?"? Hehe, he is not a coward. Dare to invite Li Xiaomin to eat bibimbap in stone pot. It seems that I want to pursue her


    "That man is the translator of Sufi, the executive director of the British sun umbrella company. Now we only know his name is park Tonghuan, but we haven''t found out his details yet."


    Shen Yun nodded: "well, for this kind of ungrateful man, it doesn''t take much effort to investigate, because he won''t be comfortable for long. You just keep an eye on Li Xiaomin."


    "All right." The woman over there hesitated and said, "Miss Shen, at noon today, Lu Tingmao asked me about you again."


    Lu Tingmao, the second son of today''s president of the Republic of Korea. It has been three years since Shen yunzai was pursued, but now he has no chance to get a kiss.


    According to Lu Tingmao''s family background, it is easy to find a beautiful woman who is not artificial in Han kingdom.


    Especially because it is different from China''s national conditions. They don''t attach much importance to political marriage. His pursuit of Shen yunzai is a simple pursuit of love without any skill.


    However, Shen Yun has always adopted an ambiguous attitude towards him that does not cater to or resist. Lu Tingmao is itchy and vows to catch up with Miss Shen dozens of times in private.


    The more things you can''t get. The better.


    We all understand this truth, and Shen Yun naturally understands it, so he has been treating him like this all the time. It''s just that she didn''t expect that she just went to China and lost the one waiting for sale


    After hearing about Lu Tingmao. Shen Yun gently frowned and said impatiently, "you just say that I''m reviewing my lessons recently and preparing to study for a doctorate. I don''t have time to make love with others."


    When Shen Yun finished, he didn''t wait for the woman over there to say anything more. He took off his cell phone and threw it on the sofa. Then he leaned back on the sofa and took out a pair of feet in the cotton mop and put them on the coffee table.


    The silk robe swung down from its legs because of gravity, revealing a thin, white and greasy leg.


    Looking at his legs and feet, Shen Yun gently bit his lips in his white teeth. For the 939th time in his mind, he thought of the night that made her shame.


    Until now, she didn''t understand how the angel girl, the ghost named Chu Yang, had the heart to destroy her.


    It was also the journey of losing one''s virginity. When she faced Lu Tingmao again, she always felt very unnatural, and her attitude towards him was obviously indifferent, which made the latter search for the answer on her own.


    There is a feeling called humiliation, which forces Shen Yun to relive the experience of that night in detail. Just lightly sighed a tone, murmured of say: "fortunately, he died, otherwise I still really worry, how should torture him to be able to relieve hatred."


    After yawning, Shen Yun stood up from the sofa and walked barefoot to the second floor, ready to have a rest.

 Chapter 478

    Shen yunzai always looks as pure as an angel in front of all kinds of occasions. He is "amiable" to others. Anyone who gets along with her for five minutes will fall in love with this girl.


    However, when she got home, she seldom talked to her family. Moreover, she prefers to leave Shen Yingen and live alone.


    Only in this two-story villa will Shen yunzai take off her naive disguise and consider some very important issues.


    Shen Yingen''s plans for running for president are all made by her. And so far. After an informal public opinion survey, his support rate is obviously higher than that of Li Huize, the main old opponent.


    As a result, Shen yunzai is also called a military adviser by the whole Shen family


    Shen Yun was walking up the stairs on the second floor. He had taken off his robe and put it on the wooden handrail.


    When she came to the second floor bedroom door, black lace pants were hanging on the door handle.


    Sleeping naked is good for your health.


    Shen Yun has always believed in this truth and persevered.


    She pushed open the bedroom door. I went in without any money.


    Shen Yun in the bedroom top, using a glass skylight. She felt that lying in bed watching the blue stars and falling asleep was definitely a great enjoyment of life.


    Walking on the soft and thick Persian carpet, Shen Yun closes the door after entering the bedroom and looks up at the night sky on the glass skylight.


    "It''s a beautiful moon tonight. You can see it without turning on the light."


    Shen Yun murmured. This sentence just finished, she suddenly smelled a trace of smoke, or a kind of danger!


    At this time, a man''s voice sounded from her usual resting place: "yes, this can not only save resources, but also enjoy the bright moon. It can kill two birds with one stone."


    Suddenly


    Hearing a man''s voice suddenly ring from his bedroom, Shen Yun suddenly shrinks his nerves all over his body. He subconsciously bends down and covers his chest with his hands. His voice trembles: "you, who are you?"


    "Don''t cover it. I haven''t seen it before."


    I didn''t expect that the girl was naked when she came in, which didn''t match her pure appearance at all.


    Although Shen Yun didn''t turn on the light in his bedroom, the moonlight shining through the glass skylight made Chu Yang, who had been waiting in the bedroom, see clearly.


    He reached for a blanket on the tatami, and chuyang threw it at the snow-white body in the moonlight at the door: "wrap it up, I don''t have the habit of talking about business with naked women."


    Shen Yun grabbed the blanket and wrapped his body tightly in a hurry. Then he raised his hand and pressed the light switch in the bedroom.


    With the click of a light sound, all corners of the bedroom are lit up like stars of small light bulbs, soft light, with a dreamlike color.


    "You can enjoy it."


    Looking up at the little light bulbs above his head, Chu, holding a cigarette in his hand, pulled the pillow and lay on the tatami. Then he patted his side, as if he were the master of the bedroom, and said, "Shen Yun is here. Come and sit down. I have something to discuss with you."


    After being wrapped up in a blanket. Shen Yun quickly regained her composure, and according to Chu Yang''s words, she walked to him and sat down. After raising her hand and gathering her hair, she looked at a man who was smoking: "who are you?"


    Shen yunzai is a smart man. She knows that since this man can quietly avoid the outside bodyguards and smoke in his bedroom waiting for her to come back to rest, it proves that he has the ability to be fearless and will not be afraid that she will yell... Even if she resists at this time, it may irritate this person and make her worse.


    So Shen Yun came over obediently after he regained his composure.


    No matter what happens, panic always makes things worse.


    The world understands this problem, but few people can do it.


    Shen Yun did it right away.


    From this point of view, she is indeed a woman with excellent psychological quality. At the same time, it also belongs to the kind of strong women chuyang does not like.


    Since he was brought back to the mainland by Sophie from the desert island, Chu Yang has been doing a good job. He can''t stop hearing people ask him, "who are you?" We need to be prepared.


    Especially before he planned to meet Shen yunzai, he calculated the steps of how to talk.


    "Shen Yun is there," chuyang flicks a cigarette in the corner. Looking into her eyes: "I am Chu Yang, who once had a relationship with you in China."


    There are only three people in the world who know about Shen Yun''s affairs that Chu Yang has done in China: herself, Li Xiaomin and Chu Yang.


    Although that time was to guard the enemy suffered a great humiliation. But it''s because Li Xiaomin has also been "run," so Shen yunzai doesn''t worry that she will reveal the truth to anyone.


    Everyone has tasted a kind of taste... If we use this to attack each other, it is absolutely self humiliating.


    Now, Chu Yang is very frank about who he is. Shen Yun was surprised with disbelief at first, but then he believed. Because she saw "sincerity" in a man''s eyes!


    That night, a man in her crazy eyes, she has been remembered!


    Shen Yun is looking at Chu Yang''s eyes: "you are not dead."


    "A lot of people want me to die. But it''s a pity that I''m still alive. "


    Shen Yun, who recovered from the shock, was smiling like an angel: "yes, it''s really a pity... Go ahead. What can I do for you tonight? "


    Chu Yang sat up, cross legged is facing Shen yunzai, a serious face said: "look at us beyond the friendship, I want to ask you to help."


    Shen Yun is biting his tiny white teeth. Big eyes narrowed into a curved moon: "want money?"


    "If I can solve problems with money, I don''t need to visit on a monthly basis."


    When Chu said this sentence, he felt that his mood of conversation had reached a new height.


    However, Shen Yun once took a bath after dinner. In addition, some of her own fragrance made him feel uneasy. He wanted to hold the child in his arms and have a warm and soft love.


    I can see that a man is ready to move. Shen Yun leaned back and asked, "come on, what is it?"


    "A friend of mine was wanted by the police for breaking your law when he was traveling in the Republic of Korea. I''d like to entrust Li Xiaomin to take her out of the Republic of China for transit. "


    Chu Yang said, "it''s not big, but I have to come and talk to you. I know you''ve been keeping a secret eye on her. As for your actions, I''m not interested in managing those. I just want you to withdraw those people who are watching her from now on. When my friend comes home safely. You can play as much as you like. You have nothing to do with me. "


    "The identity of your friend is very important, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yang stretched out his hands and put them on Shen Yun''s shoulders: "it''s very important, but I can''t tell you her true identity."


    Let Chu Yang grasp his shoulders. Shen Yun didn''t mean to resist at all. He just said, "why should I help you?"


    "If you don''t help me, those photos of you and Li Xiaomin in the bathtub will..."


    Shen Yun raises his hand to interrupt Chu Yang''s words: "you don''t have to threaten me, is it to withdraw your gaze on her? Anyway, I don''t have to do anything wrong to the country. It''s easy. I promise you


    Seeing that Shen yunzai promised to be so happy, Chu Yang was very moved: "yunzai, you are so kind to me... But. I''m embarrassed to say what you''ll get if it gets out. "


    If I let this out, you will also let those photos out... Is that a shame to say? what the fuck!


    Holding back his anger of tearing him to pieces, Shen Yun smiles quietly: "I know. You are the man who met Li Xiaomin in the restaurant tonight."


    "Yes, it was she who told me that I came to you."


    Chu Yang finished this sentence, stood up and walked to the bedroom door: "if you have a chance to visit China again, I will make you feel the warmth of spring."


    "You''re leaving?"


    "It''s done. I won''t disturb your rest any more."


    Chu Yang grabs the handle of the door and turns around. His mustache on his upper lip turns up. "Of course, if you sincerely invite me to spend a romantic night, I may not refuse you."


    "Do you think I''ll invite you?"


    Shen Yun is saying, two snow-white arms stretch out. The blanket slipped from her, revealing her curvy body. She curled up with her chest and lay on her side on the tatami, with obvious confusion in her eyes: "if you go, don''t forget to close the door of the living room for me."


    "If you don''t leave, do you want to block your door?"


    Chu Yang released the handle of the door, turned and walked to the tatami, squatted down, gently stroked Shen Yun''s raised buttocks with his right hand, swallowed and spit, and said, "come on, what do you need me to do for you?"


    Although someone in Chu has always been narcissistic, he also knows that Shen Yun, a woman with deep intention, will never forget him because she is raped by him.


    If we have to say that we can''t forget him, we can only hate to tear him apart. We will never have any tenderness towards him... But she made such a clear "invitation" at this time, it must be because there is something in need of his help.


    Shen Yun turned over and put his lotus arms around Chu Yang''s neck. His eyes were slightly closed, and his sensitive nerves were stirred by the fragrant heat: "in April, my father will run in the presidential election. Whether the two countries can maintain normal diplomatic relations is crucial to his election. And you, as Chu Yong''s nephew in the capital of China, should be able to influence his attitude towards Han


    Hand pinched to pinch Shen Yun in the round chin, Chu Yang pondered for a moment: "is this the condition that you are willing to sacrifice to me?"


    "I think so."


    Shen Yun said, his left hand trembling into Chu Yang''s arms: "in fact, after coming back from China for more than a year, I sometimes miss that, that taste."


    "If you simply have this feeling, I am absolutely sure that you will be immortal and die. But I''m not used to the feeling of exchanging terms when I do that with women. "


    Chu Yang stood up and looked down at the beautiful girl like a Persian cat: "there''s no denying that you''re a woman who makes men moved, but you''re not the type I really like."

 Chapter 479

    Although it is a man who conquers the world, a woman hopes that when she makes some kind of invitation to a man, that man can kneel at her feet and lick her toes with his tongue.


    As long as there are some beautiful women, there will be such a psychological.


    What''s more, at this time, this man sends out "let''s get sleepy?" It''s Shen yunzai, an angel beauty from Hanguo.


    Can be such a disaster for the country and the people of the best beauty, in the naked to Chu someone coquettish, but was refused.


    What''s it like to know if it''s tolerable or not?


    Look at Shen Yun now


    Shen yunzai''s body was flushed with a sense of shame that was more unbearable than when he was forced to do it for the first time.


    She sat up in shame, left hand holding tatami, looking at Chu Yang''s back, who began to walk to the door: "what kind of woman do you like?"


    "Her mind, at least, must be as simple as your appearance."


    "Don''t forget that you are not pure, otherwise how can you keep those photos!" Shen Yun is thinking quickly in her mind. She is thinking about how to keep this guy. In order to achieve the goal.


    Sometimes life is very funny, just like Shen Yun now.


    When she was forced by someone in Chu, she wanted to steam him and dip him in sauce. But at this time, because of her Laozi''s running for president, she thought hard to find a way to sacrifice herself to him.


    "Oh. As for the photos, I''ll destroy them after this. You don''t have to worry about them any more. " Then Chu Yang opened the door and went out.


    This time someone in Chu endured not conquering the beautiful women in Han country. It''s really like what he said: there are too many powerful and scheming women around him. He didn''t have so much energy to deal with them. He only likes the woman who shines that night. When he is with her, he doesn''t have to think about anything to enjoy the sex life.


    Mouth heart all say don''t like the woman of deep scheming, can Chu someone is closing the injury of bedroom door, but take advantage of the situation to put Shen yunzai''s small pants into the pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the street with bright moonlight, Chu Yang took a breath: Well, you can finally bring ye Niu back to China.


    Hehe, do you want to seduce me for political purposes? Shen Yun is here. You look down on me too much. But for the sake of our close relationship, this time I''ll take your underwear to leave you a good memory.


    Taking out Shen yunzai''s pants, Chu shamelessly puts them under his nose and sniffs them. Then he puts them away from him. Without looking at them, he quickly walks to the taxi station nearby.


    Black lace underwear, lying quietly in the middle of the road, just like its owner on the tatami, motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already midnight when chuyang returned to the New Seoul Hotel.


    After getting out of the elevator, he sent Sophie a text message about his return in case she was worried about it.


    When he got to the door of the room, Sophie sent a message back: good night, my Savior.


    Chuyang in the heart is very warm smile, and then according to the agreement with ye Chuqing good code, knock a few times the door, wait for what reaction inside, he opened the door with the key.


    In the bright living room, ye Chuqing is lying on the sofa.


    On the tea table in front of her, there are several empty plates, which are specially prepared for her by Chu Yang before she leaves. At this time, she has eaten all of them.


    "Back?" See Chu Yang come in, owe the body of Ye Chuqing, smile and lie down.


    "Well, everything has been done. We can leave the country safely tomorrow." Chu Yang went to the big French window and bent over to touch the curtain to clean his shoes.


    I don''t know why, when he saw that ye Chuqing gave him a grateful smile, he felt pain in his heart.


    Ye Chuqing, whose face was greatly improved, took an apple with him. He wiped it in his palm, bit it, chewed it in his mouth, and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "A friend, you don''t know." Chu Yang feels out the mobile phone, just wants to take off the coat, but the mobile phone in his hand vibrates quickly.


    Ye Chuqing immediately stopped chewing.


    Can know Chu Yang now this mobile phone number, in addition to that night bright mother and daughter and Sophie, is also Li Xiaomin.


    However, Chu Yang and Sophie had sent each other text messages just now, and that night bright also got the instruction of "don''t contact now". Then the caller can only be Li Xiaomin.


    Sure enough, when Chu Yang looked at the number on the mobile phone screen, it was her.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take a call."


    And ye Chuqing said a, Chu Yang went into the bedroom, closed the door, leaning on the door, connected the phone: "something?"


    "My father wants to see you." Li Xiaomin over there said simply, "it''s now!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a good rest and a good meal. Ye Chuqing recovered her lively appearance.


    If it wasn''t for her injured legs, she would not have bothered Park Tong Hwan. Instead, she crossed into North Korea from the 38th line and then returned to China.


    After waiting for Chu Yang to take the phone to walk into the suite, ye Chuqing, who just wants to continue to chew the apple. Heart suddenly move, slowly stand up, barefoot on the floor, like a little swan just hatched from the eggshell, face carefully. Limping to the door of the suite, he put his ear on the door.


    Why does ye Chuqing suddenly want to eavesdrop on Pu Tonghuan''s phone call? If you ask her to give you a reason, she doesn''t have to give you one or two or three.


    But she did, for no reason. It has nothing to do with trusting or not trusting Park Tong Hwan.


    As for a girl, when she does something, she always behaves in a way that she doesn''t even know.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Huize wants to see me? I''m afraid that his purpose of seeing me is the same as Shen Yun''s willingness to sleep with me, right?


    Damn, brother hates politics!


    After hearing what Li Xiaomin said. Chu Yang frowned and asked faintly, "Li Xiaomin, did you tell your father that I am Chu Yang?"


    Li Xiaomin over there was silent for a moment before he replied, "Chu Yang, I have no choice. But don''t worry. I only told Dad, even the second uncle did not disclose... You know, the identity of yidianhong was very sensitive that month. Now there are countless Chinese agents in Seoul checking her around. If you want to send her safely out of the country, without my father''s consent. I can''t do it myself. "


    "Alas." Chu Yang sighed, and now he began to regret looking for Li Xiaomin.


    If he had known that this was the result, he would have taken ye Chuqing to the 38th line.


    However, up to now, even if he was complaining about Li Xiaomin, it was in vain. I just hope uncle will understand his difficulties.


    Frowning carefully pondered for a moment, Chu Yang sat on the ground along the door and asked: "how did your father reply? Now that you have told him that I am Chu Yang, you must have told me about the MD virus in my hand, right


    "That''s not true. I know what to say and what not to say. "


    Li Xiaomin replied: "my father didn''t say much after he knew your true identity. He just asked me to tell you that he could do it for you, but he said..."


    "He wants to build up a good relationship with my uncle so as to increase his chips in running for president?"


    Listening to Li Xiaomin''s hesitation, Chu Yang immediately understood a fact: if she and Shen Yun were fighting each other, she would never be the rival of the angel sister.


    Because after Li Huize''s reminding, Li Xiaomin thought of using Chu Yang''s special identity to help the election.


    And Shen Yun is here. It is in the first time to think of this, and did not hesitate to make the action.


    From this point of view, Han Guoyao blue is a lot simpler than Angel sister... This also makes Chu Yang have more favorable feelings for her.


    After being told the truth by Chu Yang, Li Xiaomin over there seems embarrassed. Low answer: "yes, do you hear Shen yunzai also say so?"


    Chu Yang did not answer, just stood up: "well, you send someone to drive to the gate of the New Seoul Hotel and wait for me."


    Li Xiaomin''s tone, because Chu Yang''s sentence is obviously light: "OK. Twenty minutes later, I''ll pick you up myself! "


    "Well, you''d better be careful not to be watched." Chu Yang agreed, and then he turned off the phone.


    After the phone is turned off. Chu Yang didn''t get up, but leaned on the door and closed his eyes.


    After deducing the coming conversation in his mind, he sat up from the ground, opened the door and went out.


    On the sofa in the living room, ye Chuqing is still chewing apples there.


    This girl is heartless.


    Chu Yang smiles and shakes his head: "Miss ye, please come into the room early and have a rest. I have to go out if I have something to do. I''m afraid I won''t be back until dawn at the earliest. "


    Ye Chuqing stares at the apple in her hand and nods. She agrees vaguely and doesn''t know what to say.


    If you put it in the past, Chu Yang would surely say that she was like a pig and knew how to eat!


    But now, he felt some warmth because of Ye Chuqing''s action, and felt that no matter how much he paid for her, as long as she could be safe. Then it''s worth nothing.


    Before going out, Chu Yang took out a few fruits from the refrigerator for ye Chuqing. After carefully washing them, he took off Patek Philippe (bought by Sophie) from his left wrist and handed it to her: "you can put it by the pillow when you have a rest, so you don''t have to come to the living room to watch the time."


    "All right. Thank you


    Chuyang smiles and turns to walk out of the guest room.


    When the door of the room is closed, ye Chuqing stops eating apples.


    There are tears, down her cheek, on the sofa.


    "Chuyang, chuyang!"


    Ye Chuqing clenched her lips tightly and said to herself chokingly, "why would you rather tell others that you are still alive than me? Are you afraid that I will pester you? But I really didn''t want to pester you... What I did for you is not to get the attention of Chu family. I just want you to know how much I care about you! Can, but you don''t tell me! Wuwu... Don''t worry. I won''t pester you. I will never. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know that he had been recognized by Ye Chuqing, stayed in the hotel for a few minutes and went out in the surprised eyes of the service staff in the hall.


    Li Xiaomin did not appear at the door of the hotel 20 minutes later. In the 16th minute, she saw Chu Yang who had never come out of the hotel hall.


    "You came very quickly." Chu Yang opened the front passenger''s door and got into the car.


    After driving the car onto the road, Li Xiaomin took a look at Chu Yang and whispered, "sorry, I didn''t mean to reveal your true identity."


    "It''s OK," Chu Yang said faintly, "since it has happened, what else do you say I''m sorry?"


    "On the way here, I thought that if you''re angry about it, I don''t want your shares in the new drug company."


    "If you say so, I just need to promise your father''s terms?"


    Li Xiaomin nodded in silence. His eyes were shy and evasive.

 Chapter 480

    When Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin met for the first time, she was dressed in red, just like an angry leopard coming down from the sky. With the anger of tearing and gnawing, she used the fierce Thai boxing as their first meeting ceremony.


    It is said that after Li Xiaomin was torn up by a Chu man in broad daylight and deprived of his virginity in heaven and earth, she should hate him even more.


    Even if it is Li Xiaomin who helps ye Chuqing to escape from Han state, who is forced by someone in Chu to hold her pigtail, she should not have the look of a little child at this time.


    But she just showed this kind of expression, which made Chu Yang very strange: "Miss Li, what else do you have to say?"


    With a smile, Li Xiaomin raised his hand and gathered up his short hair. Li Xiaomin replied in a flustered way: "no, no more."


    There must be something wrong, but it may be troublesome for me to see you so embarrassed, so I''d better not ask


    Seeing that Li Xiaomin didn''t say anything, Chu Yang was not stupid enough to ask, but after laughing, he changed the topic: "Oh, then tell me, why do Japanese and Korean agents want to chase a little red?"


    "Do you know the news that the supreme leader of the North just passed away?"


    "The supreme leader of North Korea has passed away?" Chu Yang was stunned, then shrugged: "I don''t care about politics, and I didn''t inquire about it after I came back from overseas."


    After Chu Yang returned from overseas, she didn''t say anything other than hearing from Sophie that Chai Murong had come to attend the meeting.


    "Well, as soon as he died, there was a riot in the north." After talking about why Japanese and Korean agents wanted to hunt down a little bit of red, Li Xiaomin returned to nature and began to briefly introduce the inside story with Chu Yang while driving.


    It turned out that a week ago, North Korea''s supreme leader died on the train due to heart disease caused by fatigue.


    His death not only had a great impact on North Korea, but also attracted great attention from neighboring countries and Western countries represented by the United States.


    As we all know, North Korea is the most mysterious country in the world, and its unique ruling system has been condemned by western countries and other countries.


    With the death of the supreme leader, a series of issues, such as who will be his successor, how to deal with the internal contradictions in North Korea and whether it will give up developing nuclear weapons, have become the major concerns of neighboring countries and Western countries such as the United States.


    Because of his sudden death, the countries led by the United States of Korea saw the opportunity to "liberate" North Korea, and they used their power in vain to take this opportunity to relieve this great trouble.


    The sinister intentions of the United States, Japan, South Korea and other countries will naturally be seen by the successor drawn up by the leader. In order to stabilize the current turbulent situation, he always thought of North Korea''s big brother Huaxia.


    A turbulent, divided or westernized North Korea is not in China''s interests.


    Huaxia''s top management knows this very well.


    So before the news of the death of North Korea''s top leader came out, Huaxia secretly sent "peacekeeping forces" to Pyongyang.


    The troops are only aimed at large-scale riots, but they are suspected of shelling mosquitoes against the agents of Japan, South Korea, the United States and other countries who are trying to divide North Korea from local areas.


    At this time, it became a top priority for China to send elite agents to assist the DPRK authorities in solving these contradictions.


    Under such circumstances, ye Chuqing and other elite Chinese agents were ordered to go to North Korea.


    In North Korea, both Chinese secret forces and secret agents have achieved the effect of calming the sea.


    Ye Chuqing and other agents, it is in pursuit of a Japanese and South Korean secret service organization lurking in North Korea, were their plot.


    However, due to the high confidentiality of the mission, even if ye Chuqing was injured, he could not go to the North Korean government to ask for assistance.


    Moreover, the interior of North Korea is not monolithic, otherwise China would not send secret forces to help maintain peace.


    Therefore, after being injured, ye Chuqing had to fight and flee. Then she crossed the Korean Korean border and came to beihanshan in Seoul, the capital of the Republic of Korea, and met chuyang.


    (on the Korean issue, my brother is just talking nonsense here, but he can''t be too explicit, so as not to let the director of Guoan Suning lead people to come to him. My brother can''t stand kicking... Cough! Don''t mind. Everything is required by the plot. It''s completely fictional.)


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, so it is. I said she had nothing to do when she went to the 38th line."


    After listening to Li Xiaomin''s simple explanation, Chu Yang understood.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang didn''t like the northern country at all. He thought they were just a group of hungry wolves.


    In spite of the condemnation of the United States and other countries, the reason why Hua Xia gave up his life to help him was because of the principle of "cold lips and cold teeth". Otherwise, if he had been in the great Sui Dynasty, he would have sent hundreds of thousands of troops to destroy the bullshit North and South Korea


    "Although it''s against the national interest to help a little red go abroad," Li Xiaomin slowed down after a brief narration. "But on the whole, since the 1950s, there has been no direct hatred between China and South Korea. It won''t have a big impact to send an agent home."


    "I think so."


    Chuyang said with a smile: "besides, even if there is any hatred between Huaxia and Han, as long as we have a deep relationship, it doesn''t seem to affect our friendship, does it? In this way, whether you help me or I help you, it''s a matter of course. "


    "Chu Yang, when you talk again, can''t you not take advantage of me?"


    Li Xiaomin blushed and stopped his car at the gate of an iron fence.


    Grass, was heard out by her... Chu Yang was very embarrassed to smile, to tell the truth: "there is a cheap do not occupy, I feel uncomfortable."


    Li Xiaomin pushed the door open, and when he was about to get off the bus, he suddenly turned his head and asked, "if you can take advantage of me in the future? Will you accept it? "


    Chu Yang was stunned: "what?"


    Li Xiaomin didn''t say anything more. He bowed his head and jumped out of the car.


    Looking at Han Guoyao blue, who is full of high waist riding boots, a black tight leather suit, and looks extremely hot standing in the light, Chu Yang suddenly has a bad omen in his heart, and thinks that he may face some very difficult choices.


    After Li Xiaomin''s Land Rover stopped, the iron fence slowly opened and a man with an inch stepped out quickly.


    "Miss!" The cuntou man bows to Li Xiaomin.


    "Well, Lu Zhihuan, this is Mr. park. My father and I are appointed to meet tonight."


    Li Xiaomin gave a hum and turned to look at Chu Yang: "Mr. Park, his name is Lu Zhihuan. He is my father''s most loyal subordinate."


    This guy may have been to China to assassinate Zhou Shuhan, right?


    Casually glanced at Lu Zhihuan who bowed to himself, Chu Yang waved his hand.


    It''s a kind of etiquette deeply rooted in people''s hearts that Han people learn from island people to bow when they see people.


    When Lu Zhihuan, the absolute confidant of General Li Huize, bowed to an unknown guy, the latter waved his hand casually with the appearance of an old man. It seemed that he was blowing flies, which made him dissatisfied.


    If Li Xiaomin didn''t come up and say that park Tonghuan is the guest designated by General Li, Lu Zhihuan would probably pull off his beautiful moustache on his upper lip!


    Seeing Lu Zhihuan''s dissatisfaction with Chu Yang, Li Xiaomin sank her pretty face, raised her right hand and took a man''s arm: "Mr. Park, let''s go in."


    Li Xiaomin can see what Lu Zhihuan thinks, let alone Chu Yang.


    After he was caught in his arm, he took Li Xiaomin''s slender waist, raised his chin and nose, and walked into the yard in front of Lu Zhihuan: Damn, if you hadn''t run fast last time, would you have stood here tonight like a dog? Not convinced? I''ll show you later.


    After Chu Yang''s hand took the initiative to embrace his waist, Li Xiaomin''s heart suddenly jumped. The strength of his legs, like the steam meeting the sun, immediately disappeared and began to soften, so that someone in Chu had to cuddle and cuddle to walk forward.


    Looking at Chu Yang who makes a demonstration, Lu Zhihuan''s eyes flash across a trace of ruthlessness, but then he drops his head..


    There''s no way. This guy named Park Tong Huan is likely to be Miss Li''s boyfriend or something like that. Otherwise, with Miss Li''s arrogant character, how could he be held by a man in front of her? Such a beautiful waist


    After Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin enter the yard, Lu Zhihuan turns around and gets on the Land Rover. In the blink of an eye, he disappears into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning Chu Yang''s true identity, Li Huize, for the first time, did not wait in the room, but stood in front of the living room, looking like a courteous corporal.


    When he saw his daughter and a man approaching, he took a few steps forward with a kind smile of an elder on his face and actively extended his hand: "Mr. Park, I''m really sorry to invite you to come here so late."


    Hand and Li Huize shake hands, Chu Yang said with a smile: "General Li, you are too polite."


    "Ha ha, it''s not polite. Go in and sit down. " With a deep look at her daughter, Li Huize turned and walked to the living room.


    Although Chu Yang is a member of the crown prince Party of China, in the eyes of Han people who have always been prejudiced against China, he should not be treated so well.


    He was very clear about this, but also doubted: even if I helped you to have a personal relationship with uncle, you don''t have to be so polite to me, do you?


    Thinking of Li Xiaomin''s evasive eyes on the way, Chu Yang concludes that Li''s father and daughter must have something to ask for.


    Because it was late at night, the housekeeping staff of Li''s family had a rest. Li Xiaomin took charge of the work of delivering tea and water.


    On the sofa in the living room, Chu Yang and Li Huize were drinking tea. After a few polite words without nutrition, the latter stood up: "Mr. Park, please come with me to the study. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Chu Yang gets up, looks at Li Xiaomin, who is still red, nods and follows Li Huize into his study.


    Just like many senior figures in China, Li Huize also has many books in his study, which makes him full of knowledge. It seems that only in this way can he show the taste of great figures.


    After Chu Yang sat on the chair in front of his desk, Li Huize leaned back slightly and tapped on the desk with her fingers: "we have a saying that is to open the skylight to tell the truth..."


    "This sentence should come from China, right?"


    Chu Yang interrupted Li Huize''s words with a reserved smile: "although my cultural level is not high, I still know the allusions of opening the window to tell the truth. This sentence comes from the Qing Dynasty''s officialdom, which means that there is no need to evade it. Ha ha, I don''t know that your country had this sentence hundreds of years ago

 Chapter 481

    More than a thousand years ago, Yang Guangsan, the emperor of Yang Dynasty, conquered korju Li (the former regime of the Three Kingdoms of ancient Korea) and was defeated by the people of the peninsula. In the end, 300000 elite soldiers in the world died in other places, which contributed to the demise of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Later, after Li Shimin established the Tang Empire after the Sui Dynasty, he threatened to "avenge his children" and fight personally, killing the people of the peninsula.


    Since then, regardless of the strength of the Chinese courts, the relationship between the mainland and the Korean Peninsula has been very disharmonious.


    With the development of human civilization, after World War II, the Han people relied on the support of their masters, the Americans. Their national strength was as strong as the sesame blossom. They threw the former Chinese dynasty out of the seventeen or eighteen streets and became one of the four little dragons in Asia.


    After the prosperity and strength of the Republic of Korea, their servility, which had been oppressed for a long time, got a strong rebound. In my dream, I want to prove that they are the greatest country in Asia.


    As a result, taking advantage of the opportunity that Chinese people are reluctant to move forward due to certain political factors, Han Chinese are very generous in describing traditional Chinese medicine as Korean medicine, and the Dragon Boat Festival as their festival, and moving Qu Yuan''s ancestral home to the Korean Peninsula


    Since even the first great patriotic poet in the history of Chinese literature said that he was a native of Han nationality, it is not too much for Li Huize to say that "open the window and speak up" is a common saying of Han nationality.


    However, someone in Chu was a little patriotic and directly used his poor literary knowledge to pierce the robber''s face of Han people.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After listening to someone who has been playing with his literary talent, Li Huize is a face red. He hurriedly takes up a teacup and drinks slobber. After a dry cough, he looks surprised. Is it? Ha ha, I haven''t proved whether this sentence comes from China or the Republic of China. In fact, it''s just a casual remark... It''s the same truth as another sentence of the Republic of China, "to get to the point."


    "To get to the point, this sentence also originated in China, many years earlier than the previous one, and it already existed in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty."


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking: the boastful stink of Han people can''t be corrected. Fortunately, I haven''t forgotten the knowledge I learned in school. From this point of view, it''s better to study hard.


    Two times in a row, Li Huize was very impolite to expose his face by someone in Chu, which made Li Huize very unhappy. In addition to the more reluctant smile, there was no smile in his eyes, although he was still smiling: "ha ha, Chu Yang, I invite you to come today, not to discuss whether these sayings come from China or Han country, I just use it to express my meaning."


    Everything is just enough. I understand that.


    Seeing Li Huize''s displeasure, he felt that ye Chuqing''s safety was still in the hands of this shameless stick. He also had to give way appropriately: "yes, General Li is right. Let''s not discuss these. Let''s give them to those experts. Let''s talk about the business directly."


    "Well."


    See Chu Yang no longer entangle those two proverbs, Li Huize just how much comfortable. However, he did not dare to show off his "knowledge of Han nationality" any more. He said bluntly, "Chu Yang, I know your true identity. I don''t want to say much here. I just congratulate you for the rest of your life."


    For other people''s congratulations, Chu Yang is sincere thanks: "thank you."


    Li Huize nodded, stared at Chu Yang and said slowly, "I''ll help you send a little bit of red under the moon out of Hanguo. You can help me contact Chu Yong, the crown prince of China, and talk in private. This is the exchange terms between us. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    Sure enough, they have the same purpose as Shen Yun, but you are always more important than her... Chu Yang bowed his head for a moment, then raised his head and said, "I''m not sure before I see my uncle. Because your two identities are quite special. If you meet in private, you must have great scruples. If you don''t have a suitable reason, I''m afraid... "


    "I''ve long thought of the right reason."


    Chu Yang''s eyes flashed: "Oh, General Li, please tell me, what''s the right reason for you to meet my uncle in private?"


    With a smile, Li Huize took out a box of cigarettes from the desk drawer and put them on the desk: "is the reason for children''s family the best one?"


    As the name suggests, children''s family refers to the relationship between two families whose children are married.


    This is understood by a person who dares to go out only when he puts on his underwear.


    Although someone in Chu had a good habit of going out barefooted and wearing trousers, he still understood the meaning of this sentence, so he suddenly said: "daughter in laws?"


    Li Huize nodded and affirmed: "yes, it''s the children''s family."


    For a long time, Chu asked suspiciously, "Admiral Li, I really don''t adapt to the way you Chinese talk. Aren''t we discussing business? Why did we suddenly mention this? Excuse me for being slow to respond. Is there any other meaning of this kinship relationship in the Republic of Korea? "


    "Chu Yang,"


    After picking up a cigarette case and handing it to Chu Yang, Li Huize lit one himself, stood up from his chair, walked to the window with both hands on his back, looked at the silent night sky and said¡° I already know about the relationship between you and Xiaomin... Although it''s not a very pleasant thing, it''s a foregone conclusion. No one can change it. "


    Chu Yang also lights a cigarette, but he doesn''t smoke. He just washes his ears and listens.


    After listening to Li Huize talking about it, someone in Chu couldn''t listen without pretending to be his grandson. No way. On the night of his daughter, he almost hanged himself. But he didn''t find the rope in the presidential suite, so he reluctantly saved his life.


    "Xiaomin is not only my favorite daughter of Li Huize, but also has a very high status in the heart of 600000 soldiers in the Republic of China."


    Li Huize continued: "although our country is a capitalist country, because of historical reasons, there is always a one-stop Oriental thought in our bones. And you, for the moment, no matter what factors will force her or force her, no one can change the fact that she has become your woman. "


    After that, the Hans are going to recruit me to be their son-in-law. Will I agree or not?


    At this time, Chu Yang understood why Li Xiaomin hesitated so much on his way here. It turned out that Li''s father and daughter had already planned to use this to say things, so as to achieve Li Huize''s political purpose. This also made him more puzzled: could the attitude of the Chinese side be so important for the Chinese people to run for president?


    Chu Yang didn''t speak, but Li Huize didn''t mind. She said to herself, "no matter what misunderstanding you had with Xiaomin, no matter how old she is. But as a man, he should pay for his mistakes. You can''t help but disagree! "


    Li Huize''s strong tone aroused the arrogance in Chu''s bones, and also eliminated his guilt after "doing" Li Xiaomin.


    After a sneer, he took a cigarette: "Hey, hey, hey! If I don''t promise to be your son-in-law and help you contact my uncle, then you won''t promise to send a little red out of the country. Admiral Lee, can I understand you like this? "


    Li Huize nodded without hesitation: "not bad! You take my daughter as your wife and contact Huaxia Prince for me. In exchange, I will send a little red out of the Republic of Korea. "


    "What if I don''t?"


    Chuyang flicked his ashes and said faintly: "although you Han Kingdom has laid a net in Seoul in order to catch a little red, they are just some decorations in my eyes at most! The reason why I found Li Xiaomin was that I wanted my companion to be more comfortable on the journey home. Don''t look at her injuries, but if I take her out of the country, it''s still easy. "


    On the contrary, he appreciates Chu Yang''s arrogance. He turned around with a smile and said, "before you find Xiaomin, you may do it, but now, ha ha."


    Chu Yang''s face changed: "what''s the matter now?"


    Li Huize took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed a number. After waiting for a moment, he asked, "how are things going? Well, that''s good. Let a little red talk to Mr. Chu and Mr. park. "


    With that, Li Huize went to Chu Yang and handed him his mobile phone: "Mr. Park, a little red wants to talk to you."


    "After you sent Li Xiaomin to pick me up, you sent someone to the New Seoul Hotel." There was a sense of killing in Chu Yang''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s called preparedness. Ha ha, I admit that this idiom comes from China, but I, a Chinese, have perfectly interpreted it. " Li Huize still reaches for his hand and signals Chu Yang to take his mobile phone.


    "No, I don''t mean this idiom comes from China. It means that you don''t use the right words. You''re not prepared for this. You should be mean. " When Chu Yang is talking, the murderous spirit in his eyes dissipates, and he also takes over the mobile phone.


    He knew very well that since Li Huize had arranged this way, it was impossible for him not to lay his hands behind. Even if he took this shameless old man in his study, the safety of him and ye Chuqing, mainly ye Chuqing''s safety, is likely to be fatally threatened.


    Therefore, Chu Yang can only endure.


    "Park Tong Huan, is that you?" Chu Yang took the phone, just put on the ear, there came the voice of Ye Chuqing.


    Chu Yang took a deep breath and tried to make his voice look peaceful: "it''s me. A little red, you don''t do any useless resistance, just do as they say. Don''t worry. If anything happens to you, I won''t leave you even if I''ve tried my best! "


    ¡­¡­


    A year ago, when the elite of the fourth Huaxia base crossed the border between China and North Korea, ye Chuqing once asked Chu Yang, "if anything happens, you won''t give up on me under any circumstances, will you?"


    At that time, Chu Yang said very seriously: "ye Chuqing, if you have any accident, I will not leave you even if I fight my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, ye Chuqing, who was pointed at by Lu Zhihuan and others at gunpoint, has a sour nose after hearing Chu Yang still say this: "thank you... I know."


    Ye Chuqing finished this sentence, will return the mobile phone to Lu Zhihuan, light said: "I follow you."


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging ye Chuqing over there, Chu Yang throws his mobile phone on the table.


    "Well, do you want to think it over?" Li Huize doesn''t care about chuyang''s rude action of throwing his mobile phone, and sits on the chair with a leisurely face.


    "Don''t think about it, I promise you."


    "Good!" Li Huize said in a low voice: "there is a saying in our country that those who know current affairs are heroes. Chu Yang, you''re a hero who knows the current affairs! "


    The allusion that those who know current affairs are heroes comes from the annals of the Three Kingdoms? Shu Zhi? Pei Songzhi''s annotation in biography of Zhuge Liang? Xiangyang Ji by Xi Zaochi.


    He who knows the current affairs cares about the outstanding. There are Fulong and fengxiao here.

 Chapter 482

    After hearing that Li Huize had plagiarized something from his ancestors, Chu Yang, who was in a bad mood, was lazy to refute Han people''s words.


    But after lighting another cigarette, he asked, "Admiral Li, will introducing you to my uncle help you to run for president?"


    Seeing that her old daughter is finally willing to be accepted by others, Li Huize patiently explained to Chu Yang: "as we all know, the global economic center of the 21st century will move to China. If I can have a family relationship with the supreme leader of China, it will play a vital role in the development of the economy of the Republic of Korea in the next few years. "


    As a leader of a country, the problems and patterns that he considered were not what Chu Yang could understand.


    Although the economy of the Republic of Korea is far ahead of that of China, the truth that everything is prosperous and will decline is borderless.


    In order to maintain its high-speed economic development in the future, apart from trying to please its master, the United States, it is necessary to have a good relationship with China, the future center of global economic development.


    Can you see that the domestic economic turmoil caused by the "fake" Le Fu incident in France, an old European power, and the island leaders'' visits to Yasukuni Shrine are all accomplished by more than one billion Chinese people?


    It can be said that once the Chinese government says that it has a bad impression on any country, the descendants of more than one billion dragons will surely become "angry youths". Its powerful influence will make the United States a powerful kingdom to fear, not to mention its affiliated country, including China?


    Now is the global economic society, no matter who is in power in any country in the world, the development of national economy is the primary condition!


    According to Li Huize''s expectation, if he and the supreme leader of China get a firm relationship with their children and relatives, and promote the economic development of the two countries through personal relations, he will surely defeat Shen Yingen, his biggest opponent, and become the president of the Republic of Korea.


    But once they are rejected by China, all the Korean enterprises and countless Chinese who think they are very strong will bid farewell to the paradise life.


    This is not boasting, but because China is destined to be the center of global economic development in the 21st century!


    ¡­¡­


    Oh, it''s for this. I thought you would take advantage of the opportunity to become a relative with my uncle and do something harmful to China.


    Damn, it''s good for China. You said it earlier. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time!


    Although Chu Yang was not interested in politics and was a layman in the market, he was not the only one who knew how to think good things when he was full.


    At least as a successful killer, he has a more rational mind than ordinary people when analyzing anything.


    However, I already have a wife and a child. He''s giving me his daughter as a junior, which doesn''t look good on his face, does he? Well, the reason why Li''s father and daughter do this is probably because Lao Tzu''s face is whiter


    Chu Yang, who had been pondering for a long time in his heart, nodded: "Admiral Li, I understand what you mean. However, if you develop according to your plan, will all you do arouse the vigilance of the U.S. government and completely lose your chance to run for president? "


    If Li Huize wins the favor of China''s top leaders, will the Americans agree with him?


    That''s what chuyang means.


    As for Chu Yang''s question, Li Huize laughed: "ha ha, I''m only doing this to increase the economic development between China and the Republic of Korea, which has nothing to do with the political line. What''s more, isn''t the U.S. government also showing its goodwill to China? "


    "That''s true."


    Chu Yang solved the question about Li Huize before he said, "to tell you the truth, although Li Xiaomin is much older than me and destined to be a good wife who loves her husband, I already have a wife. So, even if I agree to your request, I can''t divorce my original spouse, can I? To tell you the truth, my wife and I have a very good relationship. "


    It''s said that dogs can''t change eating excrement. When Chu talked to Li Huize about Li Xiaomin, he didn''t forget to take advantage of her.


    As for what he said was that he had a good relationship with his wife, it was against his will.


    Rao Shi Li Huize is the kind of person with great wisdom, but he didn''t recognize the meaning of Chu Yang''s words. He thought that he was saying that his daughter was old... He waved his hand smartly: "Chu Yang, I knew you had a wife for a long time, but she was just your Chinese wife."


    "My lady Hua Xia?" Chu Yang is a stupefied: "how to say this sentence?"


    "As far as I know, is your wife Chai Murong?"


    After Chu Yang nodded his head, Li Huize said: "although love has no national boundaries, marriage has national boundaries. Chai Murong is your Chinese wife, and Xiaomin will be your Han''s wife. Ha ha, I know that you may not understand this, but I believe the Chinese prince will understand it. "


    Chu raised his head and said: "I really don''t understand... The nature of marrying a lady of Han Kingdom seems to be similar to the nature of Zhaojun''s leaving the fortress in ancient China? Although I don''t mean to compare my motherland to Xiongnu at all. "


    Zhaojun''s departure from the frontier is a true story in Chinese history.


    In 54 BC, Hun Huhanxie Danyu was defeated by his brother zhizhidanyu. He moved south to Guanglu fortress outside the great wall and got married with the Western Han Dynasty. He entered Chang''an three times and asked emperor yuan to make peace with him.


    After hearing this, Wang Zhaojun asked to go out to make peace.


    After she arrived in Xiongnu, she was made queen. Later, with the support of the Western Han Dynasty, huhanyechanyu controlled the whole territory of Xiongnu, making the Xiongnu and the Han Dynasty reconciled for more than half a century.


    "Yes, this is the modern version of Zhaojun''s going out of Fortress!"


    When Chu Yang compares his daughter to Wang Zhaojun, he regards himself as the emperor of the Han Dynasty, which makes Li Huize very happy: "the 60 year peace between the Huns and the Han Dynasty that Zhaojun went out to exchange, but the combination of you and Xiaomin can promote the economic development of China and South Korea in the next few years! The times are different, but the significance is equally significant! "


    I didn''t expect that I could have the ability to influence the relations between the two countries. Why didn''t I see it before? Otherwise, he would not have been chased by Chai Murong and had no way out like a fool before.


    Chu Yang shook his head regretfully.


    Seeing Chu Yang shaking his head, Li Huize was stunned and quickly asked, "Chu Yang, what else can''t understand?"


    "Oh, no," Chu Yang explained, "I''m just worried, my grandfather. They don''t mean it."


    Li Huize breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll explain it for you then."


    "You explain for me?"


    "Yes, I''ll explain it for you!"


    "Well, you''ll be my father-in-law from now on?"


    "That''s natural."


    With vigilance in her eyes, Li Huize said: "Chu Yang, for the sake of you being my son-in-law, I can help you where it is not against the national interest, but if your request damages the national interest, I will never take care of it!"


    He''s smart enough to clarify his position before I say anything. Well, from the standpoint of national interests, this shameless old man is a qualified leader, much better than many stupid bureaucrats in China who worship foreign countries and flatter foreign countries... Chu Yang flicked his ashes and stood up from his chair: "don''t worry, General Li, I will never let you ignore national interests for my sake. But if someone from a third country wants to do me a disservice, I wonder if you will mind? "


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Li Huize immediately said, "as long as you marry Xiaomin, let alone the people of the third country are against you. Even if someone in Han country and Huaxia deliberately framed you, I won''t stand by! Of course, for the sake of my daughter''s private affairs, even if I become president, I have no right to dispatch the national army, but I have a very strong team, they can... "


    "You''re talking about the magic hand of ham, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Is it also called powerful even if it''s like the magic hand? Cut a bird. However, a little is better than nothing, and it can be used as cannon fodder when it''s appropriate. After a sneer in his heart, Chu Yang no longer said more and held out his hand: "Admiral Li, I formally agree to your terms!"


    "Then why call me admiral Li?" Li Huize holds hands with Chu Yang.


    "Dad... It''s time for me to meet my companion?" After calling out this "Dad", Chu Yang lamented in his heart: ah, ye Chuqing, ye Chuqing, for your safety, I sell my body to Han people. I don''t know how much you can repay for me?


    Because of someone''s father, Li Huize is "old with great comfort." he laughs a few times: "you can''t see her now. But rest assured that your companion is in a safe place. After you and Xiaomin get married, I''ll arrange someone to send her back to Huaxia immediately! "


    "Married, married?" Someone in Chu''s eyes suddenly widened and asked, "don''t you want me to hold a wedding ceremony with Li Xiaomin in Han kingdom?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Li Huize drew back her hand and looked at Chu Yang with pride in her eyes: "I will not only hold a grand wedding ceremony for you, but also invite reporters from China to announce this great event to the whole world! Of course, I won''t reveal your identity. You don''t have to worry about that. "


    "No? For such a big event as marriage, I have to ask for the consent of my parents and family! If I get married so quietly, how can I explain to my wife and family after I return home? " It is said that Li Huize is going to hold a wedding for himself in the Republic of Korea. Someone in Chu is really flustered. At last, they all start to stammer: "General Li and General Li, can you think about it again?"


    "Nothing to think about! Chuyang, "Li Huize''s face sank," if you don''t want to, you can go back now. "


    Chu Yang first shook his head, and then nodded his head, in the heart that regret Oh: I regret? If I go back, what will ye Chuqing do? If I knew that, why did I come to find Li Xiaomin? It''s better to go to Shen Yun for sacrifice!


    "Chuyang, you really don''t want to?" Seeing the obvious embarrassment on Chu''s face, Li Huize''s tone became stiff.


    Damn, isn''t it a wedding ceremony with your daughter? What a big deal! Anyway, the body has fallen into the well, can the ears still block it?


    After a long time of talking, Chu Yangcai said helplessly: "well, I''ll listen to you. But you must protect the safety of my companion, otherwise... You should know what I mean. "


    "No problem. We''ll have your wedding the day after tomorrow. In order to make you feel at ease, I will take your partner to the wedding after making up. She is also your "mother''s family."! Ha ha


    Cao, why don''t you invite ye Chuqing to the wedding? Thank you for coming up with such a high idea! Alas, fortunately Ye Niu doesn''t know my true identity, otherwise she will die of grief!


    Looking at Li Huize laughing, Chu Yang''s mouth smoked several times again, and he thought dirtily: you are very happy! Do you think it''s a great honor to let me have your own daughter?

 Chapter 483

    After Chu Yang followed Li Huize into the study, Li Xiaomin, who was waiting in the living room alone, felt what was real restlessness.


    Does he think that I have to marry him? I''m several years older than him, and I''ve had such deep conflicts with him... If he doesn''t agree, what should I do? Do you want to help him get out of the country with a little red?


    Li Xiaomin thinks wildly. She sits down and stands up. She has no courage to enter Li Huize''s study. She can only circle around the living room.


    There are several times, she sneaked to the door of the study, paranoia to listen to what is inside.


    But Li Huize''s study has a very good sound insulation effect, and he can''t hear any sound inside, which makes Li Xiaomin worry: if their talks collapse, will Chu Yang hurt his father?


    Fortunately, when Li Xiaomin was anxiously circling in the living room, with the sound of the study door being pulled open, it sounded.


    Before anyone came out of the study, Li Xiaomin heard his father''s proud laughter.


    It''s done!


    All of a sudden, Li Xiaomin''s heart was immediately overjoyed. A trace of blush suddenly rose on his face. He no longer dared to stay in the living room and ran to the kitchen.


    Look at her shy and timid appearance at this time, where is there any female power with national demon blue?


    After Li Huize came out of his study, he reached out and patted Chu Yang with a strong smile on his shoulder, and said earnestly, "Chu Yang, I''ve been in the army for half of my life, and I''ve only had Xiaomin, the precious daughter. If I can''t run for president this time, I''m going to train her to be a good candidate for the future president of the Republic. One day, you will find how decisive your decision today is


    With her intelligence, running for president? Lao Li, don''t make fun of this kind of international joke... However, maybe other people''s father and daughter have this ability. Thinking of this, Chu Yang immediately said with a smile, "is that right? If that''s the case, that would be great! "


    Imagine that if Li Xiaomin really becomes the president of the Republic of Korea many years later, he can become the only person to conquer the whole people of the Republic of Korea from another battlefield... In this way, Chu Yang''s mood is much better.


    "As long as you work hard, you will naturally see achievements."


    Li Huize said that she went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. She looked at the time: "chuyang, since your companion is in a safe place, don''t leave tonight. Just stay in Xiaomin''s room and discuss the wedding with her the day after tomorrow."


    "Isn''t that good? I think I''d better go back to the hotel. "


    Li Huize is afraid that this guy will save a little red by going back to the hotel. How can he let him go? So he deliberately sank his face: "Hey, since you even recognize my father, how can you stay in a hotel again? What''s more, what''s the difference between living here and living in your home in Beijing? "


    This old shameless must be afraid that I will take the opportunity to save ye Chuqing, so I dare not let go.


    Chu Yang, who guessed Li Huize''s idea, nodded helplessly: "OK, but I''m just afraid she won''t want to."


    "How can it be... Xiaomin, after you''ve had supper, have a rest early. Make good preparations tomorrow, and the wedding will be held the day after tomorrow."


    Li Huize stood up from the sofa and said to Li Xiaomin, who came in from the outside with a plate of supper: "Dad is tired. I want to have a rest early. You can talk about the rest alone."


    "Dad, Dad, I''ve made a lot of supper. Why don''t you have a rest after eating?"


    Li Xiaomin didn''t dare to express his opinion on when the wedding would be held, and he didn''t dare to look at someone in Chu. He just looked down at the tray in his hand.


    Li Huize waved her hand and said, "no, you''re going to get married. I''d better go up and talk to your mother. Alas, when she was dying six years ago, what she was most worried about was your marriage... That''s great. She should have gone to sleep under the spring. "


    "Dad Li Xiaomin''s eyes are red after hearing Li Huize''s mother who died six years ago.


    "Chu Yang, I''m the only one who''s going to do all these things tonight. Don''t mistake Xiaomin for one! Although she has a bad temper, she is really a good child Li Huize light finish saying this sentence, to carry both hands to walk up the second floor.


    How can you be a good boy again? Whose good child and her and Chai Murong always use force to greet others?


    Looking at Li Xiaomin, who dodges his own eyes, and then looking up at Li Huize''s back upstairs, Chu Yang suddenly has a trace of pity: it turns out that her mother has been dead for six years. However, Li Huize has not found a "new mother" for Li Xiaomin in recent years. He is also a good man who attaches great importance to feelings. He is much better than some domestic promotion bureaucrats who change wives! Although he is a little mean, he is at least a real man!


    Li Xiaomin, who has been peeping at Chu Yang from the corner of his eye, sees that he looks up at the second floor and makes a face of pretending to be thoughtful. Then he can guess what he is thinking.


    So he walked slowly behind him and said in a low voice, "chuyang, although my father sometimes is dictatorial in some things, he really cares about the national economy and the people''s livelihood and takes good care of me. He, he is a good father


    Shrug, silent smile, Chu Yang turned to look at once in front of his invincible with the country demon blue.


    Seeing that Chu Yang looked at himself and did not speak, Li Xiaomin stepped back in a panic, put his hands in front of his belly, slightly hung his head, and timidly said, "Chu, Chu Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing?" Chu Yang shook his head, spit out a long breath, raised his hand on Li Xiaomin''s shoulder: "now I feel you are no longer what you used to be."


    After being caught by Chu Yang on the shoulder, Li Xiaomin''s body was obviously shocked. His eyes dodged and he replied, "how come it''s not me?"


    "You haven''t been so gentle before."


    Li Xiaomin was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and said, "because I''m going to be your wife... I''ll be like this in the future."


    "Well, you really decided to do it?"


    The meaning of Chu Yang''s question is to say: the time and feelings we met are not enough for you to entrust your life to me. You are determined to be my wife. There are many political factors involved. It''s not fair to a girl.


    Li Xiaomin, who is determined in his heart, looks up at Chu Yang with clear eyes: "since I have that relationship with you, whenever I know a man, I always compare him with you... In fact, I don''t know why. Normally I should hate you, because of the harm you have done to me, I should think that any man is more suitable for me than you. But I always compare him with you, I will look at him inexplicably. Although there are many political factors in doing so now, I am willing to do so! "


    Chu Yang listened quietly. After Li Xiaomin finished, he said, "but I have a serious male plot. I don''t like a strong woman at all. I like the kind of water like gentle, and I have to be obedient when together, occasionally lost his temper and coquetry, to meet my big man''s vanity. But you are destined not to be such a woman, because you are the pride of the Chinese soldiers! Even if we come together, I''ll only perfunctory you... Sorry, what I said is the truth, I don''t want to cheat you. "


    Li Xiaomin turned his head, raised his chin and remained silent for a moment before he whispered, "people always change, don''t they?"


    "Will you change?"


    "Why can''t I?" Li Xiaomin turned and looked at Chu Yang: "I''m 30 years old now. I''ve seen a woman''s best years pass. I''ve been flying and arrogant in the first half of my life! I think it''s time to calm down and be a good wife, change a face and start a new life! "


    Chu Yang put his other hand on Li Xiaomin''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "what if there is a conflict between your father and me in the future? Which side are you on? "


    Li Xiaomin did not hesitate to say: "marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog!"


    "This is a common saying of our Chinese people." Chu Yang laughed: "I thought you would say, will you help me or not?"


    Li Xiaomin shook his head and said in a light but affirmative voice: "no! He is the father who raised me and gave birth to me, but you are the man who will accompany me through my life. "


    "But then he''ll be sad."


    "But if I don''t, you''ll be sad."


    "How nice, my Han bride." Chu someone grins and hugs Li Xiaomin tightly in his arms.


    Now that Li Xiaomin has said this, if someone in Chu is not satisfied, he will really have to ask everyone to lend him a belt to hang him!


    He closed his eyes and put his chin on Chu Yang''s shoulder. After a while, Li Xiaomin said, "Chu Yang, it''s time to eat supper."


    "I''ll call president Sophie before she worries about me." Chu Yang took out his mobile phone and went to bed. He called Sophie first and simply told her something. Then he turned around and said to Li Xiaomin, who was standing in the middle of the living room all the time: "I won''t have supper tonight."


    "Better have some."


    "No


    Chu Yang said and walked to Li Xiaomin. He bent down, grabbed her legs with his left hand and her waist with his right hand. He slightly forced her to hold her in his arms and said with a bad smile, "tonight, eat you."


    After being held in his arms by Chu Yang, Li Xiaomin''s little heart immediately jumped up, clasped his neck tightly with both hands, buried his head in his arms, and whispered in a nasal voice: "well... The bedroom is in the East."


    To tell you the truth, when someone in Chu refuses Shen Yun''s Presence tonight, he will be able to return to the rational man and secretly feel happy.


    But the fact is always so unpredictable, in order to let Ye Chu


    Qing can leave Han safely, but he is forced to be his son-in-law by Li Huize.


    From this point of view, Chu''s journey of love affairs in Han country has been firmly controlled by the abnormal woman, the goddess of fate, and he has not been given the chance to pretend to be a gentleman at all.


    I''m kind-hearted, but I don''t want to be a prostitute!


    Chu, who is deeply wronged, walks into her bedroom with Han Guoyao blue in his arms. He pulls his left foot back and closes the door. He quickly steps to the bed and throws Li Xiaomin on the bed.


    It''s two feelings and two tastes for a woman to be forced and willing to die.


    When Li Xiaomin was forced to bow by a male overlord of Chu, he was full of humiliation and grievance.


    But now he was thrown on the bed, but his face flushed, longing for the strange and full feeling to come early!


    I''m 30 years old, and I can finally become someone else''s bride... Lying on the bed, Li Xiaomin''s high chest keeps undulating, and his long eyelashes are shaking slightly.

 Chapter 484

    After being carried to bed by someone in Chu, Li Xiaomin is waiting for her Chinese "big" man to untie her clothes and then rudely enter her body to let her relive the feeling of fullness.


    Li Xiaomin closed his eyes and waited. His heart slowly calmed down, and he didn''t wait for the man''s hands to move himself.


    Eh, what is he doing? Why is there no movement?


    Li Xiaomin slowly opens his eyes, but sees Chu Yang sitting on the head of the bed, looking at her with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Chuyang, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? " See a man like this. Li Xiaomin quickly turned over and sat up.


    "I was forced to agree to marry you." A wrong answer to a question.


    Li Xiaomin''s face changed and his eyes were fixed: "chuyang, what do you mean?"!? If you think so. Then you can go now! As for that little red, I promise she will leave the country safely! "


    Chu shook his head: "I don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m forced to marry a Han bride."


    Chu said with Shyness: "but when we entered the bridal chamber ahead of time. If I take the initiative to marry you again, I will feel very shameless and make you think I am willing to marry you. "


    "What do you mean?" Li Xiaomin was a little confused. She didn''t know what someone in Chu wanted to express.


    Stay for a while, she slowly understood: this guy was forced to marry me in order to revenge, even shamelessly hinted that when I had sex with him, I would take the initiative to him!


    Finally guessed the Chu some male meaning to contain the country demon blue, slowly lowered the head, murmured: "Chu Yang, but I am a woman."


    "But you are older than me. They say that the eldest daughter-in-law knows how to love a man."


    This kid is so shameless


    Li Xiaomin scolded bitterly in his heart. He raised his hand and touched his hot cheek. He closed his eyes and came to the man of Chu. He gently untied his shirt button with shaking hands and said in a low voice, "I know. You let me take the initiative in bed. This will satisfy you to conquer my vanity."


    Chu man face unchanged answer: "yes!"


    "If you ask me to beat someone, I will, but if you let me take the initiative, I don''t know what to do."


    "Have you ever seen that popular science film?"


    Li Xiaomin knows that the popular science film in Chu''s mouth is actually a MAO film.


    He asked me that!


    Li Xiaomin was very upset and nodded: "I''ve seen it one, two, three, four or five times."


    "Then we are the leading men and women in it."


    Chu Yang''s embarrassment of Li Xiaomin at the "critical moment" was in fact to retaliate for the Li family''s behavior of "forcing good men into prostitution".


    In his opinion: Although Lao Tzu is not Liu Xiahui who is not in a hurry, he also has "sincerity" to tie up with Han Guoyao LAN for Qin Jin, but he does not like this forced way! Because I''m used to forcing others! Although Li Huize said before going upstairs that it was none of his daughter''s business, the devil believed that she had not participated in the "forcing good men into prostitution" plan. If she doesn''t tell the world, how does Li Huize know? If she does not agree, does she dare to do so? If you don''t completely destroy her arrogant nature tonight, who knows what disaster she will cause in the future!


    It is with this dissatisfaction in the heart that Chu man intends to find his lost face in bed.


    When a man is eager to conquer a strong woman''s body, he also wants to conquer her heart... With the most primitive and loving means.


    Although this method is shameless, it is undoubtedly the most useful!


    "Let me learn that, that up?"


    Open your eyes and look at the face full of proud Chu man, Li Xiaomin suddenly quite hate himself: how can I agree to marry him? If I take the initiative tonight. That is bound to be looked down upon by him... But if I don''t listen to him, then, won''t my father''s plan fail?


    Whether Li Huize''s plan will fail or not, in fact, Li Xiaomin really doesn''t take it seriously. She''s just afraid that chuyang will go back.


    Proud and incomparable contain country demon blue, the final choice of man is once humiliated her Chu Yang, this is really dramatic.


    To Li Xiaomin''s question, Chu Yang said very simply: "yes. You should learn to serve me from above, so as to make up for my hurt heart. "


    "Can, can I..." but how do I mean it? Li Xiaomin twisted his face in embarrassment.


    Seeing Li Xiaomin''s indecision, Chu man was a little impatient and pushed her hand away: "look at the embarrassment on your face, it makes me feel like a real sex wolf. Forget it. I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go to sleep. "


    With that, Chu Yang lay down with his back to Li Xiaomin.


    Let''s go to sleep... This sentence has several meanings for men and women lying in the same bed: let''s have a rest, let''s have sex, etc.


    But Chu Yang''s meaning at this time. Obviously, it means to have a rest without doing anything.


    What''s more, Li Xiaomin is sure that even if they can get married the day after tomorrow, they will have a better life. It will also be like this, precisely interpreting what is a strange dream in the same bed.


    Well, that''s all. It''s all done. What face are you worried about? Even in front of him, it seems that it''s not a shame to be his servant. He can''t talk to others, can he!?


    Li Xiaomin, who suddenly bites his teeth, after making up his mind, nudges Chu Yang, who pretends to have a rest. "Mosquito like humming:" I promise you


    "That''s good." Chu someone sincerely said a word, but still keep side lying posture.


    This guy wants me to take the initiative.


    Li Xiaomin tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, slowly took off all his clothes, and then began to undress someone in Chu: "can you, can you stand up? It''s not convenient for me to lie down. "


    This time. Chu someone is very obedient, immediately turned over and stood on the bed, looked down at kneeling at the foot of Li Xiaomin, big swallow spit. "Your chest is much bigger than when I saw it last time. It seems that I have a lot of credit in it."


    "Well."


    After a low hum, Li Xiaomin''s face was almost burning, and he walked twice on the bed with his knees as his feet. When he came to a man and lifted his hands to untie his belt, the white and greasy chest trembled and trembled, which made a man almost turn away from being a guest.


    Li Xiaomin unties Chu''s belt. Half squinting out of that what, and then on his chest in the ditch


    You can imagine Li Xiaomin, who is regarded as an idol by 60000 soldiers and is extremely hot tempered and arrogant, under the duress of someone in Chu. The scene of asking him to have fun like a slut?


    No? Then your mind is too backward to look at you.


    If the woman tonight is Shang Lige, Hua Manyu and others, someone in Chu would never have such dirty thoughts. Because although Shang Li Ge Hua is his woman, they are also his compatriots.


    What about Li Xiaomin? Even if she is good to her in the future, she is an alien who "gets him" by means of despicable means, just like the bright night.


    In the most primitive things, Chu Yang won''t have any guilt in his heart by using such dirty means, even though he admits that he is mean. If he can conquer foreign women in this way, he will only feel that all Chinese men will be proud of him.


    Abnormal thinking, but true, and love between men and women do not have any relationship. Just for the pleasure of conquering foreigners.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon sun, very warm.


    Shen Yun, as always, is lying lazily on the sofa with his feet on the tea table, reading today''s newspaper while drinking red wine.


    Shen Yun does not have any official position. But she attached great importance to reading the daily newspaper.


    Her loyal subordinates put the newspaper on the tea table at about 8 o''clock every morning, so that the young lady could find useful information from it.


    If it wasn''t for some guy''s rash visit last night. Let Shen Yun in the thought is very unstable insomnia, she will not wake up at noon.


    When Miss Shen Da was resting, as long as the sky did not fall down, no one dared to disturb her, even her father, Admiral Shen Yingen, did not dare.


    Strictly speaking, Shen Yun''s insomnia is not because Chu Yang''s sudden appearance scares her, but because she was rejected when she recommended the pillow!


    Last time in China, you Qiangbao me, this time in my home, but you pretend to be a Zhenfu, so Shi ran left... Every time Shen Yun thinks of Chu Yang''s scene, he gnashes his teeth.


    One always grits his teeth at night. It will affect the rest.


    So, until the East shine, Shen yunzai just muddled into a dream.


    It''s no surprise that I didn''t get up until noon when I went to bed so late.


    Shen Yun is walking out of the bedroom looking for the small inner room hanging on the door handle. When she couldn''t find it, she immediately thought that it was taken away by Chu Yang, which also made her smile. She felt that the guy couldn''t let her go, and might appear in front of her again soon.


    That way, she can implement her ad hoc plan to help her father have a chip over his opponent when running for president.


    The loss of Xiaonei makes Shen Yun in a good mood. After washing, he begins to read the newspaper while drinking red wine.


    After sipping a sip of red wine, Shen Yun opens the folded newspaper... Then he is stunned.


    On the front page of the Chosun Ilbo, it is said that tomorrow will be the day of great joy for Hanguo yaolan!


    "Is Li Xiaomin getting married?"


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. A very bad premonition came to her eyes from the tips of her pretty feet on the tea table, which made her body tremble. Then she put the wine cup on the tea table and sat up.


    The news that Li Xiaomin, a military idol of 60000 people in the Republic of Korea, got married is absolutely second only to the atomic bomb attack on the island country. Even the news that today''s president will meet with the US Deputy Secretary of state at three o''clock this afternoon has been removed from the front page.


    This is the respect of the Han people for Li Xiaomin, so as to thank her for her status in the world.


    Shen Yun doesn''t care whether Li Xiaomin deserves this kind of respect or not. She only cares about who this woman without any feminine taste wants to marry!

 Chapter 485

    It is said that Shen yunzai and Li Xiaomin are incompatible. The latter will marry whoever she likes. She has no need to care about this.


    But now Shen Yun has a bad feeling.


    If my hunch is correct, Li Xiaomin and Chu Yang are probably


    This is what Shen Yun is most worried about: once Li Xiaomin and Chu Yang get married, Li Huize will marry the most powerful family in China! In this way, Li Huize also won the biggest chips for him to run for president in disguise, and became a favorable weapon for him to defeat Shen Yingen!


    What Li Huize explained to Chu Yang last night, Shen Yun had already seen it out for a long time. Otherwise, how could she give up the girl''s reserve and offer herself to the pillow?


    "Park Tong Hwan? Who is Park Tong Huan? " When he saw in the newspaper that the man who married Li Xiaomin was Park Tonghuan, Shen Yun immediately relaxed in his nervous mood. As long as it''s not chuyang.


    But Shen yunzai''s heart just relaxed, her eyes immediately solidified, because she saw in the newspaper: in the large color photo on the front page, Han Guoyao blue was nestling happily in the arms of a man with long hair and two moustaches on his lips.


    Shen Yun met him last night. He is Chu Yang, the Third Prince of the Chu family in China!!


    Suddenly, a huge sense of frustration and regret made Shen Yun lie down on the sofa, a pair of pure eyes full of venom, murmuring: "ha ha, Li Xiaomin, I thought you would never see this... I didn''t expect you to get there first! Alas, this must be Li Huize''s attention. Otherwise, with your intelligence, how can you think of this move? Alas! I''ve always been conceited that I''m smart and resourceful, but why didn''t I expect to marry him? Wasted the chance God gave me last night


    Shen Yun was staring at the roof. After a long time, he suddenly sat up and ran to the door barefoot: "no! I can''t watch Li Huize defeat my father. I can''t! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yingen saw the news that Li Xiaomin was going to marry a "lucky man" named Park Tonghuan in the morning.


    And in the first time, he received Li Huize''s invitation to go to Seoul International Hotel for a wedding tomorrow.


    However, he didn''t care. Instead, he laughed at his old rival: it''s just to marry a daughter. It''s not to marry the prince of Saudi Arabia. As for the publicity in the newspaper? And also invited the major newspapers


    You''re a real reporter? Hehe, also, his daughter will be thirty this year, right? It''s time for a man to celebrate. Well, I really should congratulate you.


    In this way, Shen Yingen ignored Li Xiaomin''s big marriage and began to get busy with his work.


    After lunch, Shen Yingen just wanted to take a break as usual, but the white phone on his desk rang.


    All the people who can ring this white phone are Shen Yingen''s confidants.


    "Hello? Oh, hehe, it''s the cloud. I haven''t had a rest yet. What can I do for you? " Hearing his daughter''s voice coming from the phone, Shen Yingen''s face was filled with laughter.


    "Dad, go home at once, now!" When Shen Yun finished saying this, she didn''t wait for her Laozi to ask what was wrong, so she cut off the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yingen held the phone for a moment, then rang the bell on his desk.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Shen Yingen rushed home.


    In the living room, Shen yunzai, dressed in Taekwondo white clothes, kneels upright on tatami, half hanging his head and eyes.


    Shen Yingen walked quickly into the living room and slowed down: "the clouds are here. What happened?"


    Shen Yun opened his eyes, picked up a newspaper on the desk and pointed to the large photo on the front page: "did you see that Li Xiaomin is going to get married?"


    "Yes, I saw it in the morning and received an invitation from Li Huize."


    Shen Yingen was very puzzled. A few days before the case, he knelt down on the tatami with his daughter face to face, picked up the newspaper and asked, "Li Xiaomin''s marriage should not affect my election campaign, right?"


    Shen Yingen asked this question because when he came home, he understood a question: if there were no problems in running for president, his daughter would never let him hurry home. Therefore, he put forward this question directly.


    "Do you know who she''s going to marry?"


    After Shen Yun asked this question, Shen Yingen was even more puzzled. He pointed to a photo of someone in the newspaper: "isn''t it with this man named Park Tonghuan?"


    Shen Yun, with a silent smile and a shrug, said in a low voice, "Dad, his name is not Park Tong Huan, nor is he from Han nationality."


    Shen Yingen was surprised: "what? How do you know about it? He''s not Park Tong Hwan of ham. Who would he be? "


    In Shen Yingen''s opinion, it was only this morning that Han Guoyao LAN wanted to get married. According to his information, Li Xiaomin also went to the Olympic Center yesterday, and there was no news about who he was going to marry.


    Although Shen Yingen was very strange when he heard that Li Xiaomin was going to get married, he also thought deeply.


    But at this time, seeing the dignified face of his daughter with high IQ, he felt that things were far from as simple as he thought.


    Looking at the man smiling like a wolf in the newspaper, Shen Yun flashed a trace of loss after failure: "his real name is chuyang."


    "Chu Yang?" Shen Yingen frowned: "it''s a familiar name. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere."


    "Last year, there was a video spread on the Internet that Chinese people cruelly persecuted Han Chinese on the streets of Beijing. He was the man in the video."


    After listening to Shen yunzai''s words, Shen Yingen first looks like a memory, but immediately wakes up: "ah! I know. That man is the nephew of the prince of China! "


    He fumbled with his hand on Chu Yang''s face in the newspaper. Shen Yun nodded: "yes, he is Chu Yang who died a year ago. Tomorrow, he is going to marry Li Xiaomin. This fact will be a heavy blow to us! "


    According to Shen Yingen''s political intelligence, he didn''t have to think as much about Chu for a long time. As soon as his daughter reminded him, he immediately saw the importance of this matter.


    It was in a very short period of time that he realized the importance of this matter, so he was even more confused: "Li Xiaomin and he should be enemies. How could they possibly get married? Besides, as you said just now, didn''t he die a year ago? How can you suddenly come back to the Republic of ham? "


    After saying these words to himself, Shen Yingen suddenly realized a question: "yunzai, how do you know chuyang?"


    It''s about Dad''s great campaign. Shen Yun doesn''t hide anything.


    Shen Yun, with shyness and anger on her face, whispered a simple but vivid story about her assassinating Li Xiaomin in China last year, being raped by someone in Chu, and being photographed naked. Finally, he said: "late last night, he had been to 128 dahuasi street, and I tried to make a deal with him. But it didn''t work... "


    When Shen Yun talked about last night, his face was obviously unwilling: "but what I didn''t expect was that after he left me, he was recruited by the Li family as his son-in-law. The responsibility for this incident lies with me. It is my failure to seize the opportunity that has led to the development of the matter to Li Huize''s advantage. "


    If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s campaign, she would be out of control. Shen yunzai would never tell Shen Yingen about her humiliation in China.


    She is a child angel of Han, a proud girl, surrounded by countless handsome men in pursuit, even if God has imposed unfair punishment on her, as long as she is tight lipped, no one can help her


    I''ll know her history of humiliation. And she will learn to forget these slowly.


    But now, the development of things forces Shen Yun to tell his father the dust laden past. What''s the taste of it... Think about it.


    Staring at his daughter, Shen never thought that her daughter had made such a big sacrifice a year ago for his running for president! Even last night, he wanted to exchange his body for his bright future!


    Although it is no longer the society in which a man would marry him if he touched his hand, the Han people who have been infected by Chinese civilization for thousands of years still have this kind of Oriental characteristic thought in their bones.


    At this time, after listening to her daughter''s words, she felt remorse, guilt and anger. Shen Yingen, a father, sprang up from the tatami with a loud voice. After a few steps, she went to the wall, reached out and took off a saber, turned and walked out.


    "Dad! What are you going to do? " Seeing Lao Tzu''s indignation on his face, Shen Yun ran to him and grabbed his arm.


    Huo Di looked back, Shen Yingen looked at his daughter, gritted his teeth and said: "I''m going to kill that chuyang!"


    Shen yunzai, who understood what Laozi felt in his heart, shook his head firmly: "no! If you do this, you should put aside whether you can succeed for the time being, but it will certainly arouse the resentment of the high-level Chinese, which will have a great adverse effect on your running for president! "


    "I''d rather not fight for the president with Li Huize than get justice for you!" Shen Yingen roared and pushed his daughter away.


    "Dad


    Shen Yun grabs Shen Yingen''s arm again and says quickly: "have you ever thought that once you make trouble in the past, you will soon be known by everyone about your daughter''s being, being, etc! Besides, depending on his daughter''s skill, he was succeeded by that bastard. How could he be hurt by you under the protection of Li''s father and daughter? "


    If Shen Yun is there, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from Shen Yingen''s head, which makes him calm down quickly: Yes, although my daughter is not the kind of martial arts expert who flies over the eaves and walls, she can bring down three or five


    The young man has some skills. But even her skill was sullied by that guy, which only shows that the asshole is not an ordinary person! More importantly, in this way, the daughter''s reputation is completely over!


    "Alas Looking at his anxious daughter, Shen Yingen sighed heavily, shook his head slowly, walked back to the tatami, put the general''s knife on the table, and said in a deep voice, "cloud is there. According to your meaning, what should we do?"


    "As I said just now, I didn''t take the chance last night."


    After Lao Tzu calmed down, Shen Yun knelt down beside him with a sneer in his eyes: "the abacus of the Li family is crackling, but I won''t let her succeed!"


    "You mean to ruin their wedding?"


    Shen Yingen frowned: "but since Li Huize has asked Li Xiaomin to marry that asshole, it means that he may have known about you for a long time. Even if you say that in public, it will cause you a reputation loss. For the Li family, there is no big threat. Don''t forget, even if outsiders sneer at the Li family''s father and daughter, now that they are getting married, it seems that they don''t have to care too much about it, does it? "


    Shen Yun doesn''t care about Shen Yingen''s reminder.


    She raised her chin and looked at the ceiling. With a silent sneer, she said faintly: "that bastard has a wife in China. This time he suddenly appears and marries Li Xiaomin, which only means that he has to do so. It can also be said that he asked Li Huize to do something for him... Unfortunately, I neglected all this last night. But it''s not too late. As long as we find out as soon as possible why he got married with Li Xiaomin, and then carefully operate it, we can''t get the desired result after Li Huize lost his daughter! "


    In terms of political experience, Shen Yingen is a veteran. But when it comes to scheming, he has to admire Shen yunzai.


    "Today, I''ll make a good preparation. Tomorrow, I''ll go to their wedding in person to congratulate them." After licking his lips, Shen Yun lowered his head and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 486

    Han people attach great importance to marriage and regard it as the most important thing in their life, so the wedding of Han people has always been very grand.


    The traditional wedding customs of Han nationality are mainly composed of wedding talk, reception, wedding ceremony and wedding ceremony.


    As for the detailed process of his wedding, I don''t want to describe it one by one here. Anyway, we all know that it doesn''t matter what the wedding talk, the reception, the wedding ceremony, and so on. Of course, the most important thing is the wedding night, which is the key moment for the world to be in harmony


    On the first day after the global top 500 fair, the wedding ceremony of Mr. Park Tonghuan and Ms. Li Xiaomin opened in Li Fu.


    Of course, because Li Huize''s identity is placed here, there are countless people who come to celebrate. It''s certain that there will be a banquet. After the ceremony of Li Fu''s wedding, all the guests and reporters will arrive at Seoul International Hotel.


    There is the main venue of today''s wedding ceremony. We will witness the bridegroom wearing a ring to the bride and saying "I love you all my life". Then, we will shake off our cheeks and catch the delicious food.


    The reason why Li Huize insisted on performing a wedding ceremony is that she wanted to let her wife in Jiuquan see: Madam, you can close your eyes there with ease. Your daughter is finally married


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, the guests came to Li''s house to watch the wedding ceremony. Although there was no heavyweight in it, Li Huize, in the spirit of universal celebration, sent out thousands of invitation letters, so that the vehicles in front of Li''s house lined up for several miles, so that several people standing at the door to greet the distinguished guests were laughing bitterly.


    It is said that if Li Huize wants to win the support of the majority of voters in the presidential election after the year, she should simplify her daughter''s marriage.


    However, he believes that he can become a daughter in law with the top Chinese officials, and his daughter is also a respected princess in the army. Even if there is some extravagance and waste, reasonable voters and major media reporters will understand.


    In fact, after the wedding of Han nationality demon Lan was reported yesterday morning, almost all the Han nationality people expressed their blessing to her on the Internet and strongly supported her to hold a grand traditional wedding with the lucky bridegroom.


    Of course, it''s an age of advanced information. Han Guoyao LAN, who was once humiliated by a man on the streets of China, is also known by Chinese netizens. They also send exciting blessings and invite her to come to China with the bridegroom


    In response to the response of Chinese netizens, the Chinese people have maintained a fairly calm attitude and adopted a war policy of indifference, which makes the Chinese friends feel very boring.


    Cut the crap and get back to the book!


    At about 10:30, the new man, accompanied by the best man and bridesmaid, finally appeared in the courtyard of Li mansion.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of joy reached a climax in an instant, and all the shots focused on the happy couple.


    According to Han''s traditional wedding ceremony, Chu Yang''s son-in-law should go to the bride''s home to attend the wedding ceremony under the guidance of his family.


    At this time, representatives of the bride''s family come out to welcome the guests and introduce them into the house.


    When the bridegroom enters the gate, he has to cross the "fire" basin in the yard, which means to drive away the evil spirits. Later, he will bring the wild goose (in the Republic of Korea, the wild goose symbolizes a long life together) to show a bond, life-long. Put it on the table and kowtow twice.


    At this time, mother-in-law will come out and carry the goose table into the house.


    After the ceremony, the bridegroom should stand in the east of the wedding hall of the bride''s hall or the big wedding table in the yard.


    The bride waiting in the room starts to wear a tuft (also known as tuft crown) on her head after the bridegroom enters the gate. In order to prevent evil spirits from approaching the bride on a festive day, the bride has to put Rouge made of red paper on her left and right faces and one on her eyebrows. Then she is ready to go to the wedding hall.


    The bridegroom and the bride meet in the wedding hall. After the meeting, the bridegroom and the bride worship each other. According to the yin-yang principle of Oriental philosophy, the singular number is Yang, the even number is Yin, the bridegroom is Yang, and the bride is Yin. Especially in the "coronation ceremony", the bride kowtows twice. Therefore, the bride worships the bridegroom twice, the bridegroom pays homage once, and the bride and bridegroom repeat it again.


    At the end of the ceremony, the wedding ceremony begins. The groom kneels down and the bride sits down. Others pour wine on the wine cups around green silk and red silk. The bride bows and bows. Others put the wine on the left side of the big table, then on the right side, and then on the big table for the bridegroom. At this time, the bridegroom should lick the wine and give it to the bride, and finally take the wine away.


    The wine at this time is called Hehuan wine, also called Hezhe ceremony.


    After the wedding ceremony, the bridegroom can take the bride away. The ceremony at the bride''s home is officially over, and then the joy is brought back to the bridegroom''s home


    However, because Li Xiaomin''s mother died early and someone in Chu was forced to get married this time, he had no chance to communicate with Huaxia. Therefore, Li Xiaomin and Li Xiaomin, who was dressed in red auspicious clothes, were instructed to salute Li Huize like a puppet. After that, the ceremony was over.


    Although the wedding ceremony was brief, it still won bursts of applause. Especially when someone in Chu, who was wearing the clothes of emperor''s son-in-law in ancient China, worshipped Li Xiaomin, the magnesium lamp flashed wildly. Everyone looked at the boy with envy in their eyes, and secretly cursed him that he couldn''t stand up at night


    Alas, I have finally fulfilled my wish!


    After Chu Yang and his daughter kowtow to him, Li Huize worries that she will be impatient to be manipulated by others, and then she slowly puts it down. With a smile on her face, she asks everyone to move to the international hotel.


    If the wedding ceremony held in Li''s mansion is an ancient ceremony, going to a grand hotel to attend a formal wedding and having a big meal is the most common one in modern weddings.


    And those heavyweight congratulatory guests were waiting there early.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of the ceremony, Mr. Park Tonghuan, who was confused by others, followed the bride into her "xiulou" like a fool.


    He also wants to change into a suit and wedding dress with Li Xiaomin and go to the Seoul Hotel to let the heavyweight guests see his "peerless style".


    "How are you getting used to it?" After closing the door of the bedroom, Li Xiaomin, with a red face, goes to Chu Yang and helps him take off his Red Emperor''s son-in-law clothes.


    Chu Yang took off the black gauze hat on his head and threw it on the bed: "what can I do if I don''t adapt? Anyway, as long as you are satisfied. "


    Li Xiaomin nodded very gently and said in a low voice, "chuyang, thank you."


    "Thank you for what? If you really want to thank me, you can perform well in bed in the future. "


    Alas, this boy is always annoying.


    Li Xiaomin shakes his head helplessly, remembering that she was so dissolute last night, and her face is even hotter. However, there was an unspeakable sense of sweetness: it was his outstanding performance that made him completely regard himself as his woman.


    Women, change is always in an instant, regardless of national boundaries


    Although Chu Yang was forced to marry Li Xiaomin this time because of Ye Chuqing, he immediately took her as his own woman after Li Xiaomin completely put down her airs as Princess Han last night, courted her politely and satisfied his vanity.


    Men are not things any more, but they will love their own women.


    When Li Xiaomin was changing clothes, Chu man, who had changed his suit, came up to her back and gently put his arms around her elastic waist. Some part of her hip was ready to move.


    Li Xiaomin, who felt a certain man''s enthusiasm, put on his clothes. Then he turned his head and raised his hand to hold his chin. He leaned over his red lips and gave a kiss. He said in a low voice with spring on his brow: "don''t be ridiculous. You think... There are plenty of opportunities in the future! I''ll change my clothes first. I can''t let the guests wait there for a long time. "


    "Well." Chu released his hand happily, sat on the edge of the bed, looked out of the window and said, "I saw a man just now."


    Li Xiaomin will take off only the bra and small inside, picked up the white wedding dress: "I also see. What''s more, I can see the reluctance in her eyes. I''m afraid that after going to the hotel, she''ll make trouble on purpose. "


    Although they did not say the name of that person, they both knew who they were talking about: Shen yunzai.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as she doesn''t know the existence of a little red, she can''t make any trouble."


    Chu someone very confident said: "moreover, she will not be stupid enough to say things in the Chinese heaven and earth, so she can only be humiliating."


    Li Xiaomin quickly put on her wedding dress and said with a sneer: "hum, if she dares to make trouble, I will not repair her properly!"


    As soon as he saw Li Xiaomin''s expression, Chu Yang began to have a headache: "I''ve told you, don''t fight and kill all day. I don''t like it! Li Xiaomin, I don''t mean to destroy your prestige and increase her ambition. If you two are interested, you are not her rival at all. You are just a silly elder sister. What kind of society do we expect to solve problems with our fists now? "


    "Can, can I..."


    But I have no advantage except that I am taller than her, have a bigger temper and can beat her in boxing? That woman is born with a pure face. If we fight, others will favor her. Look, you''re like this now... Li Xiaomin looks at Chu Yang with a frown. He doesn''t dare to say anything more, just like a child who has done something wrong. He lowers his head.


    Seeing that Li Xiaomin didn''t dare to retort, Chu Yang felt that he had to tell Gu mingchuang that it''s better to find a daughter-in-law or a Japanese or Korean woman. At least they are strong outside. As long as you lose your temper, she will become a cat. If you change Li Xiaomin into Chai Murong at this time... No need to ask, she will definitely stare at her peach blossom eyes and say what happened to the senior officials.


    "If you don''t calm down in the future, just remember that you are a woman with a husband and no longer the tomboy that no one dares to take before." Chu Yang helped Li Xiaomin arrange her wedding dress: "everything is up to me. Don''t worry."


    Li Xiaomin smell speech, a happy smile: "well, I listen to you."


    "Come on, let''s go out. People are waiting outside."


    Chu Yang finished, took Li Xiaomin''s arm and went to the door. With the same satisfaction on her face, she sighed in her heart: Alas, for ye Chuqing to marry you, what kind of reaction will Chai Murong know in the future, and what will my Lao Tzu do to me? I really can''t imagine... However, today''s wedding is quite grand, which can make up for the desolate regret when she married Chai huoniu. Ha ha, if I have a correct premonition, this wedding is not only grand, it is likely to have an accident.


    As for what happens at the wedding, Chu is not an immortal, so he can''t know in advance.


    But he knows very well: no matter what happens, he will send ye Chuqing back to China safely!


    No matter what happens!

 Chapter 487

    The wedding with national demon blue was broadcast live to the world by satellite through mbc-tv.


    The reason why Li Huize used MBC, one of the three major TV stations in China, to do satellite live broadcasting is that he hoped that the heavyweights of the Chu family in China could see with their own eyes that someone in Chu married his daughter.


    In this way, even if the people of Chu family want to default, it seems very difficult.


    Chu Yang knows Li Huize''s mind very well, but he can''t help it. He just longs for the audience except Han Guo. If it''s OK, it''s better not to pay attention to this, because this kind of impure wedding scene is really meaningless, isn''t it?


    But in any case, even if few foreigners pay attention to such a grand wedding, there are always people outside the country to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    Island country, Hokkaido.


    That night, resplendent sat in front of the TV. When she saw Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin worship each other, she touched the remote control to turn off the TV. Then she threw the remote control out. Then she curled up in the sofa with her hands covering her face, and her shoulders kept stirring.


    Since Han Guo came back, Nanzhao Xixue, who has been accompanying her mother all the time, went to the sofa and put her in her arms. She gently stroked her soft hair and said in a low voice, "Mom, you shouldn''t be like this. It''s probably helpless for him to do so... And you have to realize that no matter how good he is to you, you won''t have a chance to have such a wedding with him. It''s a fact, a cruel fact. "


    That night bright whole body trembled for a while, the voice with a sob said: "I know, I know! I understand you and what you said. But I just can''t stand it! Because a woman will be selfish, no one can understand the importance of him to me! He is no longer just physical to me... Oh, Xi Xue, I''m sorry, mom''s reaction is unfair to you and your father. I, I betrayed you. "


    "You''re not sorry for me," said Nanzhao, who raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. You can live a happy life, is my father''s biggest wish... Mom, you can rest assured, if there is a chance, I will let you get such a wedding


    "What?"


    That night is bright a Leng: "let me also get such a wedding?"? Xi Xue, in fact, I know very well that with his sensitive identity and my age, he will never marry me like this. "


    "But I can."


    "You?"


    "Yes." Nanzhao Xixue raised her chin and her big eyes were full of scenes: "if he can marry me, then you will be my Bridesmaid... In that way, you can enjoy the wedding in person?"


    "But you are his stepdaughter. He said it himself


    Nanzhao Xixue laughed and said in a low voice, "I called his father and admitted that he was his stepdaughter. But I''m also a mature woman, a woman who has no blood relationship with him. "


    Looking at her daughter''s cartoon like face, she said, "he won''t accept you."


    "I haven''t tried yet. No one knows the result."


    Nanzhao Xixue shook her head and patted her mother: "Mom, the first thing we do now is to help him grow up as soon as possible and fight against 2012! At that time, we will hold certain shares in his company and rely on these shares.... "


    "Xi Xue, don''t do that!"


    That night bright quickly raised her hand to cover her daughter''s mouth: "he is infatuated with me, because I can''t play tricks with him. Through this year''s day and night together, I know exactly who he is. If he finds out what you are doing, he will turn against you! I don''t know what to do then. "


    "For you, I''ll be careful, very careful. And I have the capital. " Nanzhao Xixue said, raising his hand to touch his hot cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Xia, Shu Zhong.


    Chai Murong, who had just seen off the old man, was sitting in a comfortable and spacious boss''s chair. He gently lit the table with the tip of his left foot and let the boss''s chair swing back and forth in a small range. He held a cigarette between his two fingers in his left hand and stared at the monitor of his notebook.


    This time, after beating out Chai Mingzhen''s dream of being the chairman of the board, she regained her self-confidence and made her look much better than before.


    Otherwise, she would not be in the mood to pay attention to Li Xiaomin''s wedding.


    Looking at the scene of the grand wedding, Chai Murong suddenly envied.


    She once had a wedding, but that time it was because of objective reasons and desolate, which also made her regret after she had a good impression on the dead Chu: at the beginning, she really shouldn''t hold such a non wedding wedding for the sake of so-called face, so that he had the idea of escaping marriage. If, if he is still alive, I will hold a more luxurious wedding to make up for his apology.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there will be no more opportunities."


    Chai Murong sighed and stopped shaking the boss''s chair. When he reached for the mouse to turn off the live picture of the wedding with national demon blue, he found that park Tonghuan, who was wearing a black hat and an ancient costume, was more and more like Chu Yang!?


    After staring at the monitor for a while, Chai Murong laughed at himself: "how could it be him? Why am I so crazy about him? Oh, it''s impossible. Besides, even if he was alive, he would not marry Li Xiaomin at all. Otherwise, I don''t need to find him. Even his father will break his leg. "


    As for why he felt that Pu Tonghuan would be Chu Yang, Chai Murong understood it as an illusion. But his inexplicable desire is him: if Pu Tonghuan is really Chu Yang, although it''s a "natural shame" for him to marry a Han woman, at least he is still alive.


    In the face of life, any mistake will no longer be a mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Guo, Seoul International Hotel.


    According to Li Huize''s status in the Republic of Korea and Li Xiaomin''s great contribution to the "national defense construction" of the Republic of Korea, their father and daughter can be regarded as celebrities of the Republic of Korea.


    It''s a great honor for any hotel to be able to host celebrity weddings.


    After receiving the notice that Li Huize was going to hold a wedding banquet for her daughter, Seoul International Hotel immediately made room for the first floor hall and all the boxes on the second floor for the wedding, and also offered a 50% discount.


    In doing so, the hotel is not only expanding its influence, but also out of respect for the Li family.


    Li Huize is happy to accept this.


    At 12 o''clock sharp, in the melodious Wedding March, people can''t help but want to get married. Chu Yang in a white suit, carrying Li Xiaomin in a white wedding dress with a veil on his face, walks out slowly from the arch.


    In front of all the guests, Chu had a happy, reserved, shy and cool smile on his face.


    Like all Western weddings, accompanied by the best man, bridesmaid and flower boy, Chu Yang''s eyes were always watching around when he walked to a small platform with Li Xiaomin''s left arm and red carpet.


    Chuyang is looking for someone.


    He is looking for ye Chuqing.


    Last night, when Chu Yang agreed to marry Li Xiaomin, Li Huize once promised him: that little red will appear at the wedding scene.


    Therefore, he has been searching for ye Chuqing since he appeared in the public eye.


    When he reached the half of the red carpet, Chu Yang didn''t see ye Chuqing''s shadow, so he felt uneasy.


    Although he knows that even if ye Chuqing appears at the wedding, Li Huize will make up for her for her safety.


    Li Xiaomin, who obviously felt Chu Yang''s inner changes, walked forward with his eyes in front of him. He said in a soft voice with a smile: "there is a piano in the south corner of the hall."


    In the western style wedding, there is a pianist on the scene, which is the process of convention.


    Since Li Huize held the traditional wedding ceremony when her daughter got married, there must be pianists in the western wedding.


    After hearing Li Xiaomin''s gentle reminder, Chu Yang slightly tilted his head and looked over there. Immediately, he saw a blonde girl in white in the corner. Accompanied by several men in black suits, she sat quietly behind the piano and looked over here.


    Chu Yang only looks at the blonde and recognizes that she is ye Chuqing. Then he is reassured. He nods slowly and moves his eyes away.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Chu Yang left that night, ye Chuqing was blocked in the guest room by Lu Zhihuan, who threatened Chu to marry Li Xiaomin.


    Although ye Chuqing at that time didn''t understand what Han people wanted to threaten Chu Yang to do with her, since he let her go with Lu Zhihuan and others in peace on the phone, she agreed without hesitation.


    Moreover, ye Chuqing once again heard the man say that he would send her home even if he worked hard.


    Since the bottom of my heart with Chu, ye Chuqing never thought he let her do everything is harm her.


    Now and in the future.


    The day after she was taken away from the New Seoul Hotel by Lu Zhihuan, ye Chuqing was secretly brought to Li Huize.


    Although Li Huize is called shameless by Chu, he still tells ye Chuqing the truth.


    Of course, he doesn''t know the grudges between Chu and ye Niu, and he doesn''t want to investigate why Chu Yang agreed to his terms for ye Chuqing. Just tell her: tomorrow at noon, you will be dressed up as a pianist, as Chu Yang''s "mother''s family" to attend his wedding.


    After listening to Li Huize''s words, ye Chuqing knows that Chu Yang, for her safety, is willing to marry a Han woman.


    After Li Huize left, she was moved to cry: now you can do what you want. You can not only save me from the Republic of Korea, but also earn a wife for good reasons


    ¡­¡­


    Although Li Huize promised ye Chuqing to attend Chu Yang''s wedding, she didn''t let her visit the wedding ceremony. She just told people to dress her up carefully (blue eyes are wearing blue contact lenses), and took her to the wedding site of Seoul International Hotel in advance, pretending to be a pianist in a corner.


    Because Li Huize does not allow anyone to destroy his lovely daughter''s wedding, ye Chuqing is under strict care, and he has been paying attention to her.


    Now, after seeing Chu Yang and ye Chuqing''s "affectionate" look, Li Huize immediately nods to those who guard ye Chuqing: take her out of the hotel and send her directly to the airport, so as not to cause any more accidents here!


    After receiving Li Huize''s hint, the men understood, and then they left the wedding scene from the corner door with ye Chuqing''s arm in their arms.

 Chapter 488

    Shen yunzai, who has been sending people to find out why Chu Yang suddenly married Li Xiaomin since yesterday afternoon, has been watching his reaction at today''s wedding.


    From the wedding ceremony of Li Fu to Chu Yang''s and Li Xiaomin''s stepping onto the red carpet, Shen Yun never found anything worthy of her attention.


    It was only after seeing Chu Yang nodding to a blonde pianist and carefully aware of Li Huize''s action, and the pianist was soon taken away, that Shen yunzai suddenly realized: ah! I finally know that the reason for Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin''s marriage lies in this pianist!


    As for who the pianist is, Shen Yun has an answer in his heart.


    After discovering these, Shen Yun left the wedding scene immediately.


    Because there are at least a thousand guests at the wedding, no one pays attention to what the angel is doing, which is also very normal.


    After Shen Yun leaves the hotel quickly, Chu Yang''s wedding to Li Xiaomin continues.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chuqing was taken away, Chu Yang also saw it with his eyes. I also know in my heart that she is going to be sent out of the country.


    Sure enough, Li Xiaomin said in a low voice: "don''t worry, your friend will take you directly to Seoul International Airport. After our wedding, she should be on the way to Huaxia. "


    Chu Yang nods with a smile, feeling an obvious relief in his heart


    Yes, of course. Before ye Chuqing returned to China, he was still full of variables.


    Therefore, what Chu Yang can do now is to marry Li Xiaomin.


    There is no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding went on.


    Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin, along with two flower children holding flower baskets full of petals, scatter petals all the way on the red carpet. I went to the wedding table.


    Along with them, the best man and bridesmaid, the flower boy and the ring boy stood beside them.


    Although Chu was not used to this kind of Western wedding, he still lifted the veil for Li Xiaomin according to the best man''s reminder, gently hugged her and gave her a deep kiss.


    Western style wedding ceremony with romantic color is being broadcast to the world through the camera in the hands of mbc-tv photographer.


    The wedding was presided over by a bearded English priest, but the witness was a senior officer in the Li family.


    The senior officer first delivered a warm speech to the guests and began to issue marriage certificates to Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin.


    (in Li Huize''s eyes, the marriage certificate and Chu''s real identity are nothing at all. He just made Chu a Chinese citizen from a remote area with a phone call.)


    After the witness finished his work, the priest and Li Huize also stood up and said a blessing.


    When Li Huize finished his speech, it was half an hour after the wedding.


    Next, Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin, a transnational couple, began to accept the priest''s inquiry according to the western wedding process.


    Father bearded raised his left hand, and the Wedding March came to an end. Everyone stopped talking and looked at the happy couple with a blessing smile on their face.


    "Cough, cough." Father bearded lightened his voice, raised his hand to hold the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose, held up the Bible in both hands, read a few "Gospels" and asked Li Xiaomin, "no matter how sick or poor you are, will you love Pu Tonghuan forever?"


    Li Xiaomin nodded his head gently. In a low voice, he said definitely, "yes!"


    "Good boy... Are you willing to marry Park Tong Huan and be his wife?"


    To tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to... Chuyang on one side was talking about it in his heart.


    Li Xiaomin took a look at Chu Yang, raised his voice and said, "I mean it!"


    In western style weddings, this part of blood bridge is often seen on TV. Couples usually practice saying "I would like" ten million times before this.


    At the same time, this is their last chance to escape marriage.


    If the couple escapes from marriage after saying these three words, he or she will be spurned by the Lord Jesus and curse that he or she will never enter heaven and enjoy being crucified again


    "Good boy..." the priest nodded. Then he turned his eyes to Chu Yang: "Mr. Park Tonghuan, whether you are ill or poor, will you love Li Xiaomin and marry her?"


    As long as Chu Yang says "my original intention", it means that the wishes of Li''s father and daughter have been completely achieved.


    So, after the priest asked this sentence, they looked at Chu Yang with a little tension.


    Chu Yang sighed softly: "I..."


    "He doesn''t mean it!"


    A voice, a very clear female voice, just as Chu Yang wanted to say the three words "my original intention", sounded from behind the crowd listening to the "Gospel".


    Immediately, there was no one to talk about the whole wedding scene, because this sudden voice seemed to even stagnate the air


    Then, everyone looked at the source of the sound.


    In the eyes of people who were surprised or puzzled or angry, a girl with a baby face came out of the crowd with a smile.


    "Well, who is she?"


    "Hey, you don''t even know her? She is Shen Yun, the famous angel beauty in Han country. Her father, Shen Yingen. And today''s bride''s father, Li Huize, are the hot candidates to run for president next year


    "Oh, it turns out that she is a famous child angel. Today, she really deserves her reputation... But why did she say no for the bridegroom?"


    "Who knows..."! I don''t know. She''s going to fight for a man with Banshee blue? "


    "No? Shit! Demon blue child, get one and enjoy the best! If they all pursue this Park Tong Hwan, where are we men going to put our face


    "Shh... Don''t sigh. Let''s wait and see a good play. Ha ha. "


    With the appearance of Shen Yun, thousands of square meters of hall, suddenly sounded the buzzing sound of tens of thousands of flies taking off, after two or three minutes, it was quiet again.


    At the moment of seeing Shen Yun. Li Huize still had a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold.


    He smiles because Shen Yingen is present. His eyes are cold, but they reveal what he thinks.


    Again. After Shen Yun comes out, Li Xiaomin also jumps suddenly. He can''t help grasping Chu Yang''s hand. A piece of powder looks at her with evil spirit.


    A little hard under Li Xiaomin''s hand, Chu Yang gently shook his head. Signal her not to be angry, because he likes a woman as gentle as water.


    Li Xiaomin immediately dropped his eyes, but he held Chu Yang''s hand more tightly.


    No matter Shen Yingen or Li Huize or the new couple, they didn''t express themselves after Shen Yun stood up. The bearded priest, who had seen so many accidents at the wedding, was even more surprised. He just asked Shen Yun, who was so lovely, with a smile on his behalf: "girl, you just said that the bridegroom would not agree to marry the bride?"


    Shen Yun is looking at Chu Yang. In her heart. This girl is a silly big sister with long legs and big breasts. Her IQ is not in the same level as her, "Yes, I''m sure the groom won''t say these three words," he said with a smile


    "Shen Yun is here! Today is my big day. I hope you can keep your head. Don''t look for trouble


    Without waiting for the priest to continue to ask, Li Xiaomin broke away Chu Yang''s hand and walked a few steps forward. Standing in front of Shen Yun, he stared at her fiercely: "no matter what conflicts we have, I will settle with you afterwards!"


    In the face of Li Xiaomin, who is trying to resist his impulsive outburst, Shen Yun doesn''t care at all. He just smiles faintly: "I''m not going to find you. I just want to say a word with Chu and park Tonghuan. I just say one word and I''ll go. As for whether he will promise to marry you after I leave. Then I don''t care. "


    Say a word? What do you say? What can you say to change the fact that Chu Yang married me? Hum, no matter what you want to say, I won''t let you say it!


    Li Xiaomin looks at Shen yunzai with a smile and his right foot in high-heeled shoes. Because she was about to work hard, she habitually rolled down the floor... At this moment, she suddenly heard Li Huize shout: "Xiaomin!"


    As the saying goes, a son (a daughter) is better than a father.


    As soon as Li Xiaomin''s toes start to move, Li Huize immediately understands what she wants to do.


    To be honest, after Shen Yun came out to make trouble and Shen Yingen pretended to be a fool. Li Huize is also eager to get this angel sister out and find more than a dozen big wolf dogs... Cough, this is what Han people think, and has nothing to do with brothers.


    But Li Huize, after all, is the kind of master who has seen strong winds and waves, and knows when to be powerful. When to be patient.


    Now, it''s not the time to get angry, but to be patient, because reason is on his side.


    Therefore, Li Huize stopped her in time when Li Xiaomin was ready to kick someone.


    Looking at Shen yunzai who didn''t care about Li Xiaomin, Li Huize forced a smile and said, "Miss Shen, you can talk to my son-in-law. But no matter what you say to him, the fact that he and Xiaomin have obtained a marriage certificate is something that no one can change. Hehe, I''d like to advise you that there are so many good men in Hanguo. If you are in a hurry to find a boyfriend, you don''t have to compete with Xiaomin, do you


    Li Huize''s remarks are polite. But I can tell the meaning of his words: you Shen Yun stand up and make trouble at this time, just like my son-in-law! But don''t waste your time. This is not the ancient time without marriage certificate. Even if Pu Tonghuan said he didn''t want to marry my daughter, he was in the law of Han. It''s still my son-in-law. The marriage certificate is here!


    As Li Huize''s voice just fell, the crowd of onlookers whispered again.


    "Damn, it''s two girls fighting for a husband!"


    "Drama, drama! Sorry, why am I not the hero? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, Uncle Li. I understand what you mean."


    Listening to the whispers from the crowd, Shen Yun doesn''t care at all, but thanks to Li Huize in a gentlemanly way. Then he wipes Li Xiaomin''s shoulder with a smile and walks to Chu Yang.

 Chapter 489

    The appearance of Shen Yun in, let Chu Yang suddenly have a kind of heart startled feeling.


    Looking at the lovely angel, Chu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "Miss Shen yunzai, I don''t know what you have to say to me to stop me from saying those three words to Xiaomin?"


    "Actually, I just want to show you something. I think that after you see this thing, you will not only not say those three words, but also follow me. "


    "What are you looking at?" Chu Yang frowned: "what can let me leave here with you?"


    Shen Yun is wearing a black dress today. Inside the black dress is a snow white long sleeve shirt. After Chu Yang asked this, she raised her right hand and slightly rolled her sleeve with her left hand.


    Without waiting for anyone except Chu Yang to see what it was, she immediately lowered her right arm and said with a low smile, "see clearly? You have to follow me now. If you still dare to have a wedding with Li Xiaomin here, then... Cluck, you know! "


    Although Shen yunzai''s voice is very low, Li Xiaomin standing behind her doesn''t see what she shows Chu Yang, but her words are clear.


    Immediately, she aimed her eyes at Chu Yang whose face changed greatly, ready to see what his reaction was.


    After seeing what Shen Yun had on his right arm, Rao Shichu Yang''s psychological quality was very good, but his face changed greatly!


    If Shen Yun is not, maybe he will not be so nervous about these words.


    But judging from Shen Yun''s determination to devote himself that night, Chu Yang didn''t dare to doubt that if he didn''t follow Shen Yun''s words, he would hate all his life!


    As a result, Chu Yang did not care about so many people at the scene, not to mention that he sincerely accepted Li Xiaomin. As soon as Shen yunzai''s voice fell, he immediately said in a firm tone, "OK, I''ll follow you!"


    "Smart!" Shen Yun is seeing someone in Chu who is so understanding. He smiles and turns around to leave


    But when she turned around, she saw a flash of red light in front of her eyes. With a sharp sound, she felt a sharp pain on her left shoulder, and her body flew upside down. After banging into Chu Yang''s arms, she uttered a cry: "ah!"


    But for Li Huize''s pressure on Li Xiaomin, she would not agree with what Shen yunzai and Chu Yang said.


    If, just say if.


    If Li Xiaomin didn''t serve Chu Yang as hard as he could last night and didn''t entrust him with his whole heart, even if he wanted to follow other women at his wedding, she would feel ashamed or shameless at most.


    Just because Li Xiaomin entrusted all his feelings to Chu Yang, now seeing that he "resolutely" said that he would follow Shen Yun, after he left, he could no longer help his anger and shame in his heart. With a cry, he got up early and set his right foot on her left shoulder!


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a happy day for Li Xiaomin. Naturally, she is going to wear high-heeled shoes, and they are the kind of red high-heeled shoes that are seven inches high and look like nails.


    Originally, Li Youlan was one of the most powerful women in Han country. This time, she was so angry that she could use the six words of "startle the world, cry ghosts and gods".


    The heel of the high-heeled shoes, which was like a nail, turned into a dagger at this time. Shen Yun inserted it into his left shoulder. It was six or seven inches!


    If it wasn''t for Shen yunzai who didn''t take three or five strong guys seriously (not in bed, don''t think about it, In the sense of danger, out of instinct reaction to the side of a flash, Li Xiaomin this foot, absolutely can take her life!


    You''re Shen''s daughter. What''s the matter? If you dare to rob my man, if you dare to humiliate me at the wedding, I will kill you!


    This is what Li Xiaomin thought when he kicked Shen Yun. As for what kind of ending she will face after killing this shameless Child Angel... Who will consider those women who have no reason in anger?


    Before the tragedy, the audience were still in the mood of watching a good play, ready to see how the play was going to be staged.


    But everyone, including Chu Yang, Li Huize and Shen Yingen, did not expect that Li Xiaomin would really dare to play with his life and stab Shen yunzai with one foot.


    After the kick took effect, in a rage, Li Xiaomin, holding his wedding dress in both hands, once again flew up his right foot, with a standard side kick, facing Shen Yun, whose back was leaning against Chu Yang''s arms, in front of the door, and kicked like a meteor!


    Surprise!


    Change!!


    The bride was so angry at her wedding that she kicked a lovely girl!


    And, not to mention that, she flew again


    Rao is a military tycoon like Li Huize and Shen Yingen, who stomps her feet in the Han Kingdom... The dust on her shoes will fall. Seeing that Shen Yun is splashing with blood on his shoulder, and Li Xiaomin is determined to take another step to kill her, he is still shocked and says, "stop (feet)"


    However, no matter Li Huize or Shen Yingen''s drinking, they are just like those who watch the ceremony. It is not enough to stop Li yaolan''s fast leg!


    Seeing the sharp heel of high-heeled shoes, it''s about to stab Shen yunzai''s face like a dagger... At this exciting and thrilling moment (what''s the description? Forget it. Add it when you think about it, The great Xia of Chu Yang Chu, who is full of Chinese blood, suddenly moves!


    It''s the real hand, and it''s the famous stunt of Hu Mie Tang --- Huotian hand!


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s unique skill, holding Shen Yun in his left hand, and not sure that there was a best man standing behind him and two flower boys around him who had no place to dodge, he could catch Li Xiaomin''s wrist and stop her killing the angel!


    Bang! Bang!


    Chu Yang raised his hand, grabbed Li Xiaomin''s right wrist, and yelled: "Xiaomin, you are crazy!"


    At this time, Li Xiaomin, whose eyes were already red, reappeared her valiant performance in the Han army a few years ago. Even though her right foot was firmly held by Chu Yang, she still had her left foot a little bit. With her right foot being held by someone, she soared up and made a graceful turn in the air, stamping her left foot against Shen yunzai''s chest!


    "Asshole!" See Li Xiaomin his words as a deaf ear, Chu Yang also anxious.


    In a fury, he held Shen Yun in his arms and flashed to the left. After avoiding Li Xiaomin''s foot, he swung her right leg. When he wanted to throw her out, he saw her face with a sad expression.


    Immediately, Chu Yang''s mind quickly came up with a scene of children''s unfit for children: Han Guoyao LAN, who once dared to compete in the dragon group in the special forces competition, changed her old domineering arrogance, knelt down in front of him like a concubine in front of an ancient emperor, and asked for love gracefully


    This lightning like picture, let someone in Chu deeply feel, what is the sweetness of a husband and wife.


    Alas!


    While sighing heavily in his heart, Chu Yang hurls his right hand upward. Li Xiaomin, who is wearing a white wedding dress, is like a huge white bird, showing a very beautiful back somersault in mid air... With the crisp sound of the heels of high-heeled shoes, she stands firmly on the ground, with a blank face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Xiaomin is seemingly thrown out by Chu Yang, both bystanders and herself think that she will be broken by a fall.


    But no one thought that Chu Yang''s strength would be just right when he fell out of her. He just let Li yaolan make subconscious action and stand on the ground steadily.


    After Chu Yang defuses Li Xiaomin''s killing move to Shen yunzai, if Li Huize and others don''t hold her before she wakes up, they just go to jump into the sea.


    "Xiaomin! Do you know what you''re doing? " After seeing that her daughter was thrown out by Chu Yang, Li Huize, who had already made a exclamation, immediately rushed over to hold her and scolded her!


    As if he had not heard his father''s scolding at all, Li Xiaomin looked at Chu Yang and Shen yunzai in his arms and said in a low voice: "you, you have stopped me... Are you blaming me? Will you follow her


    Blame you? Blame your disobedience for kicking and injuring Shen Yun? How can I blame you? I wish you would kick her to death! Can''t, I not only dare not let you kill her, is anyone want to kill her, I have to protect her!


    To tell the truth, after seeing Li Xiaomin''s heartbroken appearance, Chu Yang''s heart is very painful, but he can only harden his heart and say: "Li Xiaomin, you let me down! What kind of occasion are you fighting and killing!? Yes, I''m going to follow her, and I must go! "


    After hearing Chu Yang say these words, tears of sadness and disappointment slide down Li yaolan''s cheek and wet the powder on her face.


    She shivered in Li Huize''s arms and said in a trembling voice, "OK, OK! Chu, Park Tong Huan, you said that... I fell in love with you. Li Xiaomin is blind... You go, go! "


    I''ll explain it to you, but not now!


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang bends down to hold Shen yunzai who has passed out. Under the gaze of all the stupefied people, he quickly walks out of the hall door of Seoul International Hotel.


    "Ah


    After watching Chu Yang holding Shen yunzai''s back disappear outside the door, Li Xiaomin let out a roar that made the birds cry. He grabbed the skirt of the wedding dress with both hands and tore it into two pieces. Then he turned around and ran into a room behind the wedding table.


    Since Shen Yun''s appearance, mbc-tv reporters, who have realized that a good play is coming soon, have been focusing on Chu Yang, Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai.


    When Shen Yun was "stabbed" by Li Xiaomin''s high-heeled shoes and stained with blood at the wedding scene, the staff in charge of the shooting had long been stunned. After Li Xiaomin ran into the room crying, the camera faithfully broadcast all this to the world through satellite.


    "It''s off!"


    "Ah After hearing the roar of Li Huize, who was the first to wake up, those dumb guys hurriedly cut the camera elsewhere.


    As everyone knows, it''s too late to move the camera now. Just now, the most important scene of blood splashing in Huatang has been broadcast live.


    In this regard, Li Huize and Shen Yingen have nothing to do.


    After Li Huize stopped the TV station''s bunch of "never seen the world" stupid guys, she took a cold look at her old rival Shen Yingen, and his eyes conveyed his meaning: although your daughter was half killed by my daughter, it''s also your fault. I can''t blame her at all!


    Shen Yingen is also a smart man with a very flexible head. How can he not see this meaning from Li Huize''s shy eyes?


    Although it was his daughter who suffered the loss, Shen Yingen knew very well that Shen Yun''s ability to get such a result was purely due to his own fault, and he could not argue with other people''s Li family''s father and daughter at all.

 Chapter 490

    There is a saying among the Chinese that they would rather tear down ten temples than one family


    Now Shen Yun is ruining Li Xiaomin''s marriage. Even if she is killed on the spot, I''m afraid as long as the audience who watched the live broadcast will not sympathize with her: Alas, there''s no way. Who can make your daughter so immoral and insightful? There are so many heroes in the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in China. They just go to fight with Li yaolan for men and get hurt... They deserve it!


    ¡­¡­


    When the scene is under control, Li Huize orders his confidants with a strong smile, asking them to greet the guests for him, and then hurried into the room to comfort his daughter.


    Seeing that his girl is held by Chu Yang and she''s gone, Li''s father and daughter hate him to the bone. Where can Shen Yingen have the face to stay here again? After Li Huize entered the room, he was cold and gray.


    A wedding that should have been a combination of hot and bustling things that the world envies ended awkwardly in this strange atmosphere.


    However, in addition to those related to Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun, the most happy people after seeing this result are the reporters.


    After Li Huize and Shen Yingen all left the scene, they immediately yelled at their companions and ran away without a bite.


    They should rush back to their work units as soon as possible and strive to be the first to report today''s incident.


    This is the biggest news in a hundred years. It''s not time to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Huize hurried into the room, he saw his once proud and wonderful daughter, just like a child without a mother, lying on a sofa crying.


    That cry, pull old Li''s heart good pain ah good pain!


    "Alas Li Huize sighed heavily, took off his suit and went over to cover his daughter gently.


    Li Xiaomin body a stiff, then raised his head, see is his father, immediately burst into his arms crying: "Dad... I let you shame!"


    Patting her daughter''s back gently, Li Huize shook her head and said softly, "don''t say that... Xiaomin, do you see what Shen Yun is showing Chu Yang?"


    When Li Huize walked into the room, she calmed down and immediately thought that the reason why Chu Yang left the bride and Shen Yun was just for the thing that the latter showed him!


    What is that? As long as you know what it is, you can explain why Chu Yang did it.


    Li Xiaomin, who finally stopped sobbing, wiped the tears on his face with his white gloves, choked and said: "Shen Yun''s speed is too fast, I, I didn''t see it."


    Li Huize pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Xiaomin, don''t cry, and don''t blame that chuyang. I think the reason for this result is probably our carelessness. "


    "What''s the main idea? What''s the main idea? "


    Li Xiaomin was eager to find an excuse for Chu Yang! Only in this way can she feel better because she is left behind.


    "Why did Chu Yang marry you?" Li Huize did not answer the question.


    "Because he wants to save a little red back to China."


    Li Huize nodded, raised his chin and looked at the roof: "as for the relationship between Chu Yang and that little red, let him have to marry you. Let''s just talk about today... Chu Yang can marry you for her, and he can also leave you for her! "


    Li Xiaomin looked at his father with a wide mouth. After a while, he asked, "Dad, I understand. The thing Shen Yun is showing Chu Yang is probably a keepsake on a little red! This also shows that a little red has fallen into her hands at this time. If Chu Yang doesn''t follow her, that little red will be in danger! "


    "Yes, it should be like this..." before Li Huize finished, the mobile phone in his pocket rang quickly.


    It''s Lu Zhihuan.


    After hearing this, Li Huize''s face turned pale!


    Seeing that Lao Tzu''s face was so ugly, Li Xiaomin couldn''t help crying. He quickly asked, "Dad, a little red, is she really being held by Shen Yun?"


    "This bunch of rubbish!"


    Li Huize scolded fiercely, then slowed down and said: "just now, Lu Zhihuan called to say that the two people who went to the airport to send a little red on the plane were knocked unconscious by several people in the car, and a little red was taken away... The two people didn''t wake up until now... Alas, it''s my carelessness, I should send Lu Zhihuan to send a little red."


    After listening to Li Huize''s words, Li Xiaomin finally understood: Shen Yun saw through a little bit of red in the disguise at the wedding scene, and sent someone to hold her and take some keepsake from her, so as to coerce Chu Yang to go with her and achieve her purpose of destroying the wedding.


    "It turns out that I, I missed Chu Yang." Li Xiaomin raised his hand to wipe his eyes, grabbed her father''s shoulder and said anxiously, "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Raising her hand to touch her daughter''s hair, Li Huize calmly smiles: "ha ha, as long as Chu Yang doesn''t change his mind to you, it''s all easy to do. Don''t worry. Although the wedding has come to such a stage, everyone knows that you are his wife. Even if he follows Shen Yun now, it can''t change this fact. "


    Li Xiaomin nodded silently, then said: "I''m going to help Chu Yang find a little red, otherwise Shen Yun in case of revealing her true identity, it will be a fatal blow to you."


    "With Shen yunzai''s intelligence, she won''t do such a thing."


    Li Huize said with great confidence: "if Shen Yun dares to reveal a little bit of Hong''s true identity, not only Chu Yang can''t spare her, but also Huaxia high-level officials will hate Shen Yingen... Shen Yingen will never be stupid until there is no direct conflict between Hanguo and Huaxia. The reason why they hold a little red is that they don''t want me to achieve my goal. "


    Seeing Li Huize''s affirmation, Li Xiaomin put some snacks and asked, "what should we do?"


    "Chu Yang is your husband now. No matter how much you help him, no one else can say anything."


    Li Huize stood up and thought for a moment again: "Xiaomin, you immediately take people to find Chu Yang, and do your best to help a little red back to China. If necessary, use the army! "


    For his own political interests, for his daughter''s lifelong happiness, he would rather use the army than give up Chu Yang, the son-in-law who takes advantage of the dragon. This is what Li Huize means.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s going on?!


    Under the comfort of his daughter, the night when his mood was greatly improved was bright. When he saw Chu Yang''s wedding on TV, he was stunned: "how could Chu Yang stop his wedding with Li Xiaomin because of the appearance of a woman?"


    "Mom, I can guess why Chu did it."


    Nanzhao Xixue, who was also stunned by this scene on TV, stayed with her mother for a while, and her eyes suddenly brightened: "Mom, do you remember why he asked you to leave him?"


    "For the injured little red."


    "Yes, I think he married Li Xiaomin, probably because he wanted to use her energy to send a little red back to China."


    Nanzhao Xixue said very quickly: "but now he suddenly left with another girl, more likely because of a little red, so he had to do so. I''m sure Chu and Chu Yang will soon return to southern Hebei. So we have to act as soon as possible! "


    Listening to the analysis of Nanzhao Xixue, the bright night with general EQ, zero IQ and no mental plan on the table, leans on the sofa with a bitter smile: "ha ha, Xixue, no matter who he is with, I hope you don''t play tricks with him, otherwise I and you will regret it."


    "I won''t do that. Mom, pack up and we''ll go to Huaxia tomorrow! "


    Nanzhao Xi Xue cleverly shook his head, thinking: if I don''t play tricks with him, then I can fight for happiness for you?


    Just as Nanzhao Xixue was preparing to go to southern Hebei as soon as possible, he received a call from the imperial palace of the island state.


    Islander palace office: it is under the jurisdiction of the prime minister. In addition to national affairs related to the royal family, it also assists the emperor in receiving foreign envoys and holding ceremonies. It is also the duty of the palace office to keep the imperial and national seals.


    Miyagi Yamaguchi, the director of the palace hall, told Nanzhao Xixue: at noon tomorrow, the second son of the emperor and Prince Fujiwara will summon her.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s going on?!


    Chai Murong, who is sitting in the boss''s chair watching the live broadcast, finds that there is blood splashing on Pu Tonghuan''s wedding. Behind the scenes, he is also very puzzled and more interested.


    It''s interesting that two women compete for one man. Park Tonghuan has such a great charm. I really don''t see it.


    Just as Chai Murong was about to make a detailed study of Pu Tonghuan, when the door was knocked, she closed her notebook and straightened her waist: "come in."


    Tian Ke came in: "Murong, Chairman Han Fang of Changfeng Group wants to see you."


    "Did Han come to Sichuan?" Chai Murong was stunned at first, and then gave a faint smile: "please let him in."


    "All right." Tian Ke agreed and turned to go out.


    She knows why Han Fang came to Sichuan to find Chai Murong.


    In fact, when Han Fang first "cared" about her, Chai Murong knew what he meant: he just wanted to "be nice" to her "my fair lady" in the spirit of "no wife, no husband".


    For Han Fang''s intention, Chai Murong can''t say what he likes, but he can''t say what he dislikes.


    After all, Chu Yang has died for his country, and Xie Yintong is also mysteriously missing. Everyone is a lonely man with few girls. It''s normal for Han Fang to have such an interest in Chai Murong.


    The key is: does Chai Murong have that kind of feelings for Han Fang.


    Does Chai Murong have that feeling for Han Fang?


    She didn''t know.


    A few minutes later, Han Fang, a handsome man, follows Tian Ke into Chai Murong''s office.


    Whether it''s because of Han Fang''s position as chairman of Changfeng Group or his good words and consolation in the past half a year, Chai Murong, who was in a good mood after settling the internal contradictions of the group, just appeared at the door with a long lost sweet smile on his face, welcomed him from behind his desk and stretched out his right hand: "welcome Han Dong to Sichuan!"


    "Ha ha."


    Han Fang, with a gentleman''s smile on his face, saw that Chai Murong was in such a good mood. His eyes suddenly brightened. He stretched out his hand and held her tender little hand for a moment. Then he separated: "Han took the liberty to visit today and invited Chai Dong Haihan."


    Chai Murong said with a smile: "where, Murong and Han Dong are friends. Where do friends need so many polite words?"


    Although there is still a long distance between a friend and his wife, it is definitely a great progress for Han Fang to upgrade to Chai Murong''s friend. Otherwise, why does he laugh more and more?


    Han Fang''s sunny smile, compared with Chu, who is always looking at the officials, will definitely make the girls more excited.

 Chapter 491

    In Chai Murong and Han Fang''s polite voice, Tian Ke brings two cups of tea and walks out of the office.


    In Tian Ke''s heart, he thinks that Han Fang is much better than Chu Yang''s ghost. If Chai Murong is caught up with him, it should be popular... At least she thinks so.


    Han Fang and Chai Murong exchanged a few words of greetings, then sat behind their desks and on the sofa, and began a friendly "meeting.".


    As in the past, Han Fang first expressed his concern for Chai Murong, and then congratulated her on her achievements at the Seoul fair.


    At last, he asked her to be a tour guide and have a look at the beautiful scenery in Sichuan.


    As a tourist attraction in China, the tour guide industry in Shuzhong is also quite developed.


    If Han Fang, the chairman of a large group of Hitachi, wants to visit, what kind of tour guide can''t be found? Do you still need Chai Murong?


    What he said was that he took the opportunity to get close to Chai Murong and increase their feelings with her.


    Chai Murong, a smart man, naturally understood that the meaning of Han Fang''s drunkard was not wine, so he gave a sweet smile and said with regret, "Han Dong, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you. Because Murong originally planned to fly to southern Hebei this evening. I''m afraid you also know that the fast land purchased by Yunshui group in Southern Hebei has been transferred to the British solar umbrella company. Ha ha, for this, I have to go to southern Hebei myself. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    After hearing what Chai Murong said, Han Fang shrugged his shoulders and then said with a smile: "ha ha, anyway, I''m going to have a holiday for myself these two days. Otherwise, I''ll accompany Chai Dong to southern Hebei. Maybe I can help you a little. How about that?"


    Han Fang''s words may be the most "explicit" one he has ever uttered since he met Chai Murong. At the same time, he also made it clear: I am chasing you!


    Therefore, how Chai Murong will answer at this time is crucial for Han Fang.


    After Han Fang said this, he looked at Chai Murong without blinking.


    "Ha ha."


    How can Chai Murong not understand the meaning of Han Fang''s sentence? She chuckled, supported the table with her left elbow, put her little hand on her mouth, and tapped her white teeth with the fingernail of her ring finger. She pondered for a moment and nodded: "since Han Dong cares about Murong so much, Lao Han Dong will give me some advice!"


    She promised me!


    My dear face, you finally gave me a chance!!


    Chai Murong said this sentence, listen to in Han Fang''s ear, than the sound of nature even a hundred times. If he had not received good noble education since he was a child, he would have jumped up from the sofa and hugged the official in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Seoul, Republic of Korea.


    Chu Yang holds Shen yunzai and rushes out of the Seoul Hotel.


    After walking down the steps in front of the hall, he shook Shen yunzai, who fainted in pain, and cried out, "Shen yunzai!"


    With Chu Yang''s cry, Shen Yun immediately opened his eyes, then showed a proud smile and said in a low voice: "do you always treat beautiful women so rudely?"


    Damn, it turns out that this Han nationality girl is pretending to be unconscious... Chu Yang glares at her fiercely. If it wasn''t for the blood on her shoulder, he would let go and throw it on the ground.


    Chu Yang''s guess is good. Although Li Xiaomin''s foot caused unbearable pain to Shen Yun''s body, according to her physical quality, as long as she gritted her teeth, she would survive, and she would not really be fainted by the pain.


    The reason why she pretended to be unconscious was the smartest choice.


    Otherwise, how could she have the face to come out.


    Seeing the dissatisfaction in Chu Yang''s eyes, Shen Yun said in a hurry: "don''t let go. I don''t want to be seen pretending to be faint."


    "Are you still worried about that?" Chu Yang sneered and glanced around. "Where should we go now?" he said


    Shen Yun lowered his left hand and put his right hand around Chu Yang''s neck. He looked up at the cars in the parking lot, pointed to one of the red Hyundai trots with his chin and said, "go to that car, and then go to Seoul International Airport."


    "A little red? Where did you take her? " Chu Yang holds Shen yunzai and runs to the red trot quickly. He opens the front passenger''s door and throws her in directly.


    "Give me a break, and I''ll make it clear to you then."


    Because someone in Chu''s action was too big, she touched Shen Yun''s wound on her shoulder. She drew a few times tightly from the corner of her mouth, covered her left shoulder with her right hand, and then closed her eyes and leaned on the seat.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yang had no choice but to get into the car with a cold face. After starting the car, he searched for the route to Seoul airport on the electronic navigator. Then, as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car jumped out and ran towards the airport.


    After running for more than ten minutes, Chu Yang took a look at the navigator and asked, "Shen yunzai, have you ever seen Jin Yong, great Xia Jin''s the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven written by great Xia Jin, when Zhou Zhiruo and Zhang Wuji, the leader of the demon sect, were worshiping, Mongolian Princess Zhao Min took the hair of Golden Lion King Xie Xun and said to him: if you dare to marry Zhou Zhiruo, your adoptive father will die


    Zhang Wuji is a good child. He regards Xie Xun as his own father. For his safety, let alone not marry Zhou Zhiruo. Even if he dies, he won''t frown.


    Therefore, after Zhao Min lights out Xie Xun''s hair, he has no time to explain to the bride, so he will follow the Mongolian princess.


    As a result, Zhou Zhiruo, the bride, was so angry that she used the unique skill of nine Yin white bone claw to the charming Princess Zhao Min, and made five blood holes in her shoulder... But in the end, it didn''t stop Zhang Wuji from holding Zhao Min and leaving her.


    Compared with the scene that happened just now, this passage in great Xia Jin''s famous works is surprisingly similar.


    The difference is that Chu Yang plays Zhang Wuji, Li Xiaomin plays Zhou Zhiruo, Shen Yun plays Zhao Min, the unfortunate princess, while ye Chuqing plays the golden lion.


    As for what Shen Yun is showing Chu Yang, it is the Patek Philippe that he gave to ye Chuqing the night before yesterday.


    Otherwise, how can he know that ye Chuqing has fallen into the hands of Shen Yun?


    Because of these amazing similarities, Chu Yang asked Shen yunzai if he had read the book.


    After hearing Chu Yang ask her this question, Shen yunzai closed his eyes and said with a smile: "I usually only read those world-famous works, such as the lady of Camellia written by Dumas and Notre Dame de Paris written by Hugo. I don''t read anything about the story of relying on heaven to slay the dragon, let alone the name of Jin Yong."


    Listening to Shen Yun saying that she didn''t know the name of Jin Yong and didn''t read the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, Chu Yang would be even more disgusted with her. If ye Chuqing hadn''t been in her hands, or if she hadn''t seen her now, she would have been kicked out of the car


    "I don''t know Jin Yong''s masterpiece. You are really ignorant."


    Chu Yang snorted contemptuously: "hum, then you should have seen the world famous work" shameless "written by you Han people


    This boy doesn''t know how to bandage my wound. Zhang Wuji in Jin Yong''s book treats Zhao min... in fact, Shen Yun has read the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven for a long time, and he knows who Jin Yong is. And the scene she staged today is just plagiarizing Zhao Min''s practice.


    As for why she denied that she did not know Jin Yong, it was only because she was not a compatriot of great Xia Jin.


    The Han people can''t say that the well-known Chinese who are still alive are Han people, so they pretend they haven''t heard of this person.


    As the blood loss on his shoulder became more and more serious, Shen Yun, who really wanted to faint, asked vaguely, "is that right? Why don''t I know that we have a famous work called "shameless"? Who is it and its author? "


    "The author of this famous work is Shen yunzai."


    "You..." Shen Yun opened his eyes and struggled to straighten up. He just wanted to scold Chu for how he could have the heart to satirize such a pure girl, but he touched the wound when she was a child. All of a sudden, when he was in the dark, he leaned forward and hit his forehead heavily on the top of the dashboard. He made a big bang, and then he really fainted.


    you deserves it!


    Heart hate scold a, Chu Yang very Jieqi will stop the car on the roadside, stretched out his hand to drag past Shen yunzai.


    Although he hated this beautiful girl and wanted her to be the best, because ye Chuqing was still in her hands, he had to carry forward the humanitarian spirit and help her.


    This person, if you are doing something you don''t like, will be impatient, even to save people.


    Now Chu Yang is like this.


    After pulling the fainted Shen Yun into his arms, he didn''t bother to unbutton her clothes to see if she was hurt. He grabbed the collar with both hands and yanked it down. He pulled sister Shen''s coat and underwear down to the top of the two groups


    "Ouch!" Chu some person does not have the good spirit movement, painful coma Shen Yun in the sharp voice moaned a.


    "It''s better to hurt you, you wicked girl!"


    Chu Yang low scolded a, in line with have cheap don''t occupy is a son of a bitch''s idea, stretch out a hand in Shen Yun in those two regiments towering up and down knead a few times, this just see her injury.


    Shen Yun had a shivering and bleeding wound on his white shoulder.


    Chu Yang slightly frowned and knew that if she didn''t care, she would be infected even if she didn''t bleed to death.


    In this way, such a beautiful shoulder will leave a big scar, which can be absolutely called a tyranny.


    Looking at the face of Ye Chuqing and "beauty is human nature", how can an open-minded Chu man let go?


    "I hope you have something to heal your wounds in your car, or you''ll have to go to the hospital." Chu Yang said to himself, with his hands in the back seat full of clothes and small food, back and forth for a few times, he saw a small first aid box.


    "You know yourself and you know you have a first aid kit in your car."


    Chu Yang took the first-aid kit, opened it and looked at it. He found that there were all kinds of healing tools in it, including not only alcohol cotton bandages and band aids, but also a set of standard military medical equipment for taking warheads.

 Chapter 492

    If it wasn''t for Shen Yun''s beautiful shoulder, someone in Chu would not bother to bandage her wound after disinfection.


    After six or seven minutes, Chu Yang bandaged Shen yunzai''s wound. Under the psychological effect of mischief, she didn''t put on her clothes again. She was allowed to lie on the seat and start the car to rush to the airport.


    When the car was about to arrive at Seoul airport, Shen Yun woke up and said, "um..."


    "I''ll be at the airport soon. Tell me where a little red is?" Chu Yang looks at the question in front of him.


    When Shen Yun wakes up, he is stunned for a moment for his spring storm, and then he understands why Chu Yang did it. She didn''t care. Anyway, she was killed by him. Just look.


    After slowly putting on his clothes, Shen Yun takes out the phone from his body, dials a number, and asks in a deep voice, "is the person in place?"


    "Miss, according to your order, we have bought three air tickets for Huaxia and Southern Hebei."


    The voice of a man on the other side of the phone said, "the plane will take off in 20 minutes. The lady is very quiet now."


    "Good. I''ll be at the airport soon."


    After that, Shen Yun cut off the phone, turned to chuyang and said with a smile, "your companion is safe and sound. She will soon be on the flight to southern Hebei with us."


    What Chu Yang fears most is that Shen yunzai shakes out ye Chuqing''s true identity, otherwise he won''t let go of his Han bride and "elope" with her.


    When he heard Shen Yun say that ye Chuqing was safe and sound, he was still relieved. But then he heard that she said, "she will soon be on the flight to southern Hebei with us." he was stunned and turned to ask, "is she with us? Who are we talking about? "


    In the face of Chu Yang''s query, Shen Yun said with a lazy smile: "you are usually very smart, and few people know how to pretend to be dead for a year. But why can''t you understand this" we ", which refers to yidianhong, you and me?"


    Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly widened and said, "Shen and Shen Yun are here. What you mean is that you want to go to China with me and a little red one?"


    "Yes."


    "Just the three of us?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yang has a strange expression on his face. He looks at Shen Yun, who looks much better after the wound is bound up, but has a bruised forehead: "do you really want to follow me to Huaxia?"


    "Well."


    "You alone?"


    Shen Yun in see Chu Yang so garrulous, also don''t bother to pay attention to him. He raised his hand and touched the bruise on his forehead. Then he got up and climbed from the seat to the back row. In a man''s puzzled eyes, he took off his bloody clothes, picked up a gray suit and skirt and began to change clothes.


    Shen Yun is guarding Chu Yang''s ease of changing clothes, just like guarding her husband. There is no sense of embarrassment at all.


    To say that Shen Yun is holding ye Chuqing in order to destroy Li Huize''s contacts with senior Chinese officials, this truth can also be accepted by Chu Yang.


    But now she proposed that a person should follow him to Huaxia, which made him feel puzzled: why, this woman is not afraid that when she follows me to Huaxia, I will sell her to a bachelor in poor mountainous areas for 3000 yuan as a wife? She so assured bold to follow me, because there is any conspiracy, or I look like a good?


    "Ah After changing clothes, Shen Yun looked up and saw that the modern trot immediately ran into the rear of a BMW in front of her. She was so scared that she screamed and reminded Chu Yang to turn around and look at him: "be careful with the car in front!"


    Chu Yang, who is pondering in his heart, hears Shen yunzai''s scream, turns back, raises his foot, and stomps on the brake with a bang!


    Creak... When the friction between the tire and the road sounded, the trot trembled back and forth and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Shen Yun raised his hand and patted his chest gently. After a long breath of relief, he gave chuyang a white look and climbed to the front passenger seat from behind. He said angrily, "if you want to see my body, you can see it at any time. Why do you have to see it while driving? If I don''t remind you, you''ll definitely run into someone else''s car


    After restarting the car, Chu Yang curled his lips and said with disdain: "cut, look at your body? Look at the blood hole on your shoulder? Oh, no, it''s not by others, but by my wife. "


    To Chu Yang''s deliberate humiliation, Shen Yun doesn''t care at all, just raises a packet of French fries in his right hand: "don''t you eat?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "no interest, who knows if you have rat medicine in it."


    "Don''t eat and pull." Shen Yun put the French fries on his knees, picked up one with his right hand and filled it in his mouth, which made it rattle.


    "How do you know I''m going to southern Hebei this time?"


    Chuyang flicked the steering wheel to surpass the BMW in front of him and asked Shen yunzai with a slanting eye: "Why are you going to Huaxia with me alone? What other intentions do you have besides destroying the love wedding of Li Xiaomin and I? "


    After swallowing the chips in his mouth, Shen Yun asked, "which question do you want me to answer first?"


    "How do you know that I want to go to Jinan most?"


    "It''s very simple. I thoroughly investigated you yesterday afternoon. I know who you are now. You are the interpreter beside the president of the British parasol company."


    Shen Yun stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked the broken French fries on the left corner of his mouth, and said: "on the first day of the fair, the sun umbrella company reached an agreement with Yunshui group to purchase the land chaimurong bought in Southern Hebei..."


    After listening to Shen yunzai''s talk, Chu Yang realized that Shen Yun''s power in Hanguo was not small, otherwise he would not be able to spy on business in such a short time.


    Shen Yun continued: "as for why you said I wanted to destroy your wedding, the question is simpler. Because I don''t want you and Li Xiaomin to show their love, which will make it more difficult for my father to run for president. "


    Chu Yang looked at the Seoul International Airport not far ahead and said, "but we''ve got the marriage certificate. Even if I didn''t say" my original intention "to her, she''s still my wife in Seoul."


    Shen Yun threw the French fries on the back seat, patted his knee and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I just don''t like your smooth marriage with her."


    "It''s none of your business?"


    "Who says it''s none of my business? Don''t forget that I''m also the girl you''ve had sex with


    "In front of me, don''t mention the three pure words" girl "in the future!"


    Chu Yang looked at Shen Yun with disdain, directly blocked her retort with a question: "you say, why take a little red, but willing to send her back to China?"


    With a cold snort, Shen Yun said with a cold face, "she can threaten you to marry her with a little red, or I can send ye Chuqing back to China to compete with her for you!"


    "Ha ha!" Chu Yang sneered with a louder voice: "I really didn''t expect that I would be so popular as a foreigner, and even let the angel of Han nationality want to marry me! But I can tell you, you are dreaming


    "It''s shameful to have no dream."


    "For the sake of impure, it''s shameful to be a woman who has to go after a man."


    Shen Yun raised his right hand and patted Chu Yang''s arm, shouting: "Oh, I didn''t see it. You are not only familiar with how to abuse girls, but also with your mouth. How can you be as smart as a girl?"


    "You deserve the consequences of that day."


    Chu Yang put the gear into the neutral position and slowly parked the car in the parking lot of the airport: "you think about that day carefully. Did I let you go at that time? But if you don''t go, you have to stay to get grass. It''s my fault... "


    Shen Yun was in great embarrassment. His face turned red and he screamed, "chuyang, as a man, do you know how to be ashamed?"


    Seeing that Shen Yun was really worried, Chu Yang didn''t dare to provoke her when he didn''t see ye Chuqing, but he just raised his hand and waved: "well, this question has been mentioned, so I''ll ask you why you dare to follow me to Huaxia. Are you not afraid that I will sell you before your conspiracy is successful? "


    Shen Yun, with a cold face, looked ahead, took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, you''re the only man I''ve got up to now. If you''re willing, you''ll sell it. In addition, I would like to remind you once again that this time I''m going to China alone with you, there is no conspiracy at all, it''s just a plot. "


    "What bullshit plot?"


    "Hey, hey."


    After a smug smile, Shen Yun shrugged his shoulders, but touched his sore grin: "since I can''t change the fact that you are Li Xiaomin''s man, I can follow you in the future, so that everyone can know that you are the man Shen Yun likes. Hey, oh, hey, anyway, everyone should have seen you leave the wedding scene with me in your arms on TV. They must have mistakenly thought that you gave up that silly woman Li Xiaomin and made a good deal with me. In this way, I will get the same status as her in front of your elders, so as to help my father not to be inferior in the face of Li Huize... This is yangmou, do you understand? "


    Women with high IQ should go to hell!


    After listening to Shen yunzai''s explanation, someone in Chu has no choice but to slap his mouth. He doesn''t want to talk to her any more. He just pushes the door to get off.


    At present, the most important thing is to bring ye Chuqing back to China safely. As for Shen yunzai''s affair with Li Xiaomin, I''m afraid I won''t have time to explain it?


    Within a minute of Shen yunzai''s phone call, a Daewoo business car arrived in front of Chu Yang. The door opened and two Han Chinese men in black suits jumped down.


    Along the open door to look inside, Chu Yang saw the blonde ye Chuqing, he quickly walked a few steps on the car, sat beside her, habitually stretched out his hand to catch her hand... But then drew back, sneered: "ha ha, are you ok?"


    Ye Chuqing, wearing a pair of military handcuffs in both hands, looked at the man who didn''t show his true face in front of him, and shook his head with a smile: "it''s OK, they didn''t do anything to me. Is your wedding... Interrupted by my disappearance? "

 Chapter 493

    If you change ye Chuqing into Chai Murong, Chu Yang will surely disdain to curl his lips: please don''t think that you are so important, OK? I left the wedding scene, but I didn''t want to marry a Chinese!


    But just because this person is ye Chuqing, Chu Yang raises his hand to scratch the back of his head, avoids her eyes, looks at Shen yunzai outside the car, and says honestly, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the purpose of my marriage with her is to send you back to China. As long as you can leave the country safely, this wedding is not important


    Because ye Chuqing''s silly practice, always let Chu Yang feel owe her too much, even feel that even with life to repay such a silly girl, it is not too much.


    Chu Yang admits that it''s not good for him to grow up if an Iron-blooded killer can produce such feelings.


    But he has no way, because ye Chuqing''s infatuation has completely let him fall into it.


    "Well." After listening to Chu Yang''s words, ye Chuqing lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Ye Chuqing did not dare to say anything more, or even look at Chu Yang.


    She was afraid that she could not help but pounce into his arms, crying and questioning him: why do you want to hide from me!? Do you know how much I miss you this year? Do you know how painful I felt when I saw you and that Han woman walking on the red carpet?!


    Afraid that ye Chuqing would recognize herself, Chu Yang did not dare to talk to her again. He just put his head out of the car door: "Hey, who has the key? Give her the cuffs


    Shen Yun takes a key, three tickets and a passport from one of his subordinates. After throwing the key to Chu Yang, he takes the two subordinates to one side. He doesn''t know what he is commanding.


    Chu Yang picked up ye Chuqing''s hands and untied the military handcuffs for her. He stared at her legs and said, "do you want me to take you out of the car?"


    Ye Chuqing did not speak.


    Sometimes, if you don''t speak, it means "OK". Depending on someone''s IQ, you will naturally understand.


    So he put his left hand in ye Chuqing ''.


    After a look at Chu Yang''s Huaili ye Chuqing and the photos taken by the nurse, Shen Yun nodded in satisfaction and said to the two men, "it''s OK. It''s hard for you to do all this in such a short time. Go back and tell my dad not to worry about my safety. Go back. "


    "Yes, miss!" After the two men bowed down and agreed, one got on the business bus, the other got into the trot and turned around.


    Why didn''t I see you treat me so well? At least we have that kind of relationship, right?


    Seeing Chu Yang holding ye Chuqing carefully, Shen Yun subconsciously touches his left shoulder, then looks down at his long legs with soft lines. With a helpless sigh, he beats his passport: "OK, the plane is about to take off, we should board."


    With that, he went to the waiting hall first.


    Chu Yang embraces ye Chuqing and follows Shen yunzai into the waiting hall.


    Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin''s wedding was broadcast live all over the world by satellite. Many passengers in the waiting hall will watch TV while waiting for the plane.


    So, when Shen Yun and Chu Yang appeared in the waiting hall, one or two people first looked at them, and slowly everyone.


    "Wow, honey, look quickly. Isn''t this the groom on TV just now? Look at the girl in front of him. Is she the one who was kicked by the bride? "


    "Oh, really? This guy is so awesome. Let the demon blue Tongyan dye his wedding with blood, and the blonde she is still holding in her arms... "


    "Are you Mr. Park Tong Huan? I''m Cui Huizi from sb TV station. I''d like to ask you some questions. Are you leaving the wedding for the lady in front of you, or for the European and American lady in your arms? "


    Chu Yang now knows how hard it is to be a celebrity. In the face of the crowd, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He just hugs ye Chuqing tightly, follows Shen Yun behind him and pushes towards the entrance.


    However, Shen yunzai, who is likely to follow her Laozi in canvassing for votes, is used to this way. He holds his right hand to his face and says a series of "no comment". He leads Chu Yang into the entrance in a hurry.


    Because Shen Yun arranged everything at the airport in advance, Chu Yang and his three men went directly under the plane without going through the security check when they entered the entrance.


    This also enabled him to successfully carry the disabled soul spear and board the plane with the "MD" virus based password box.


    From this point of view, Shen Yun''s strength in his own country is absolutely powerful.


    According to the seat number on the ticket, Chu Yang, holding ye Chuqing in his arms, walked to the back of the cabin, and then sighed with a sigh of relief: "I finally know why those famous movie stars need to make up when they go out, otherwise, who can stand the problems of those people."


    According to Shen yunzai''s instructions, when her two men bought the plane tickets, she sat with Chu Yang, while ye Chuqing was in the seat in front of them.


    However, when she just sat on the seat near the porthole, holding Chu Yang of Ye Chuqing, she nodded at her: "you go to the front to sit."


    "Why did I go to the front?" Shen Yun in a Leng, then very discontented stare way: "Hello! My seat is right here, OK


    Chu Yang also doesn''t say waste what words more with her, just repeat a way: "you go to sit in front."


    Seeing that the boy is so stubborn, I have a tendency to stand here if you don''t give up your seat. Shen Yun glared at him and wanted to say, "she''s hurt, and I''m hurt too! She''s just your compatriot, but I''m the woman you fucked! Why are you so partial to her, But see Chu a face of disdain, or finally stand up, sitting in front of the position.


    Chu Yang put ye Chuqing on the porthole seat and sat on the outside of her.


    Chu Yang three people sat down, about six or seven minutes before the plane took off. Shen Yun''s seat outside and a seat behind Chu Yang, the passengers have not yet appeared.


    After being put down, ye Chuqing looks at the sulky Shen yunzai in front of her. After laughing, she says to Chu Yang in a low voice: "she likes you very much."


    "More people like me..."


    Chu just wanted to narcissistic finish this sentence, but the front of the words changed: "you don''t be confused by her false appearance. She has a plan to please me like this. "


    "Well, I know." When ye Chuqing gave a sound, two men came in through the cabin door. Immediately, her eyes flashed a ray of joy.


    Who''s coming to meet her?


    Although ye Chuqing was wearing blue contact lenses, Chu Yang caught it and looked up to the cabin door.


    Although the two men came up with elaborate makeup, Chu Yang recognized the man in front of him by looking at ye Chuqing''s expression and thinking that he was Beigong Cuo.


    Ha ha, they can appear here. It is very likely that ye Chuqing sent out the secret signal of contact through the live broadcast of satellite TV at the wedding, otherwise they would not have found here so soon.


    Chu Yang glanced at Beigong CuO and thought: Well, if there is no accident, he should join Longteng, right? I just don''t know what the ranking is


    As soon as he thought of it, he saw beigongcuo, who was dressed by the businessman. He looked at ye Chuqing intentionally or unintentionally, and then sat down beside Shen Yun according to the seat number on the ticket.


    Although Beigong CuO only took a look at ye Chuqing, Chu Yang read the word "pity" from his eyes.


    The other man boarding the plane with Beigong Cuo, chuyang doesn''t recognize who it is. It must be related to ye Chuqing.


    After boarding the plane, the man did not look here. Instead, he sat on the seat behind Chu Yang, took out a newspaper of the day from his suit pocket and read it.


    Chu Yang didn''t look back, but he had a sense of danger that his prey was being watched by lions. But he didn''t care. He just thought: it seems that Beigong CuO likes ye Chuqing.


    Chu Yang read what he thought from Beigong CuO''s eyes, and then he felt a trace of unhappiness in his heart, as if something precious had been missed by others.


    But then she laughed at herself: Although Ye Niu is a little silly, she is still pretty good, and it''s normal to be liked by others. Moreover, Beigong CuO is also excellent. If he can really take care of her, it will be her blessing. It''s better than me, who is doomed to be unable to walk with her.


    After dispelling the dissatisfaction with beigongcuo, chuyang began to think about how to create opportunities for them to be together.


    The plane took off on time from Seoul International Airport with the help of Chinese, English, Korean and other languages.


    After the plane ascended to the normal altitude and stabilized, Chu Yang touched ye Chuqing with his left leg and looked out of the side window.


    Ye Chuqing turns her head.


    "Ah," Chu Yang said in a low voice, covering his face with a magazine, "the one in front of me and the one sitting behind me should be your companions in the dragon dance?"


    If you didn''t go missing on that mission, you would be with them if you wanted to


    Ye Chuqing nodded without hesitation and said in a low voice, "well, the one in front is Beigong CuO in August, and the one behind is Xue Tao in September."


    If you do not know that chuyang is chuyang, even if he is the benefactor who saved ye Chuqing, she will not expose the identity of Beigong CuO and Sun Bin.


    In this regard, Chu Yang is quite puzzled, feel Ye Niu''s confidentiality is not high at all.


    When Chu Yang was at the base, he had heard of Xue Tao''s name, but he never contacted him.


    In fact, when Chu Yang was in the fourth base of Huaxia, he knew no more than 15 men except ye Chuqing and his classmates. It''s natural that he doesn''t know Xue Tao well.


    Chu Yang looks at the photo of the hot European and American girl in the magazine, and continues to ask ye Chuqing in a low voice: "the one in front is called Beigong Cuo, does he like you?"

 Chapter 494

    When Beigong was in the Tibetan border military region, he liked ye Chuqing.


    Ye Chuqing knew this for a long time.


    However, because we are all professional soldiers, although we are old enough to fall in love freely, we are restricted by the environment and military discipline, so they have not broken this layer of window paper.


    At that time, ye Chuqing didn''t have this idea at all. She was holding her breath and wanted to do something in the army and then engage in these love affairs.


    Later, after both of them went to the fourth base of Huaxia, ye Chuqing was in a group with Chu Yang by mistake, and along with getting along with him day and night, she fell in love with him.


    In this regard, beigongcuo chose silent blessing.


    After Chu Yang''s "sacrifice" last year, although ye Chuqing did something stupid for him, Beigong CuO not only didn''t laugh at her, but valued her more.


    It''s just that it wasn''t long after Chu''s death that he was never in a hurry to express himself.


    All this, ye Chuqing is very clear, also always want to find a chance to talk with Beigong Cuo, tell him that in this life she only like chuyang, would rather be single to death, will not accept other men.


    However, until ye Chuqing was sent to North Korea to carry out this mission, he did not encounter such an opportunity


    But now, Chu Yang even asked her this question at this time, she immediately stood there, didn''t know how to answer, but a trace of bitterness floated up in her heart: what I did, you should know better than anyone in your heart!? You should ask me this question! What do you mean? How do you want me to answer you? Do you want me to tell you that he likes me but I don''t like him? Then why are you hiding your true identity from me?


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know what ye Chuqing thought, thought that she was not easy to answer this question, so he said with great understanding: "treat him well. After all, the person you like is no longer there. If you can find a man who really cares about you, I think he will be happy in the spring. "


    "Is it?" Ye Chuqing cold smile, just want to say what, but see Chu Yang put down the magazine, raised his hand touched the front of the North Palace wrong shoulder.


    From see ye Chuqing, the mood is very excited North Palace wrong, in Chu Yang pat his shoulder, straighten up the body slightly side head: "what''s the matter?"


    "A little thing." Chuyang said in a fluent London accent, "Sir, can we change seats? Because the lady in front of me is my girlfriend and I want to sit with her. "


    He said I was his girlfriend? Damn, it''s almost the same. I''ve lived up to my hard work for him!


    After hearing Chu Yang talking to Beigong CuO like this, Shen Yun immediately tilts a smile of satisfaction. Then he looks out of the porthole and makes up his mind. When this guy comes, he can say three thousand baskets of sweet words: ignore him!


    Only in this way can it be shown that the angel of Han''s childhood is not the role of chasing a man.


    Contrary to Shen Yun''s mood, ye Chuqing: ha ha, Chu Yang, you are really OK. OK, since you always avoid me, I can''t help it! Don''t you want me to be wrong with Beigong? Then I''ll show you, and right away!


    Beigong CuO doesn''t know that park Tonghuan is Chu Yang, but he knows that ye Chuqing can escape safely thanks to this person.


    What''s more, now people are asking him to take care of Ye Chuqing. What''s his reason against that?


    "All right." The North Temple wrong face has no facial expression of said a, stood up a body to take a look at Chu Yang, after waiting for him to leave a seat, just walked past to sit down next to the leaf beginning fine.


    As soon as Beigong CuO sat down, ye Chuqing put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I want to borrow your shoulder. Is that ok?"


    Rao shibeigong CuO was as indifferent as Jing Hongming in the past, but after the girl of xinaoyi took the initiative to say this to her, her heart still jumped up, and even the tone of her voice had a tremor: "can, can!"


    Ye Chuqing''s words were spoken in a normal high voice, and before she leaned against Beigong CuO''s shoulder, so Chu Yang heard and saw them clearly.


    Heart suddenly a shrink, Chu Yang immediately light smile, go to Shen Yun in the seat next to sit down, head against the seat, closed his eyes.


    The plane was flying smoothly in the air, but no matter whether it was Chu Yang or Shen yunzai, Beigong CuO or ye Chuqing, whatever the reason, the mood was not calm.


    Especially Shen yunzai, who has made up her mind not to pay attention to Chu Yang, sees that this guy and Bei Gong CuO have changed seats, and then she closes her eyes and goes to sleep without saying a word. She is very angry. She thinks that this boy is not a human being. How can she do such a thing that looks at beautiful women for nothing?


    Shen yunzai is a woman who is not willing to fail, although she admits that her feelings and help for Chu Yang have some purposes.


    Now, after Chu Yang''s indifference for nearly ten minutes, Shen Yun can''t hold it.


    Learning from ye Chuqing, she leaned her head on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Park, I feel sleepy. Can I borrow your shoulder?"


    "No way." Chu Yang did not open his eyes.


    Shen Yun stares in the eye: "why?"


    "Because I''m afraid you''ll drool after you fall asleep and get my new clothes dirty."


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    Because last night when he and Li Xiaomin performed "love between husband and wife", Chu Yang was too crazy, so after stopping his sarcasm at Shen yunzai, he fell asleep.


    Of course, seeing that Shen Yun is really sending ye Chuqing back to China, Chu Yang is really embarrassed to push her head away from his shoulder.


    Although he didn''t spend the night as wantonly as someone in Chu, Shen Yun lost a lot of blood because he was "devastated" by Li Xiaomin. After scolding someone in Chu for 336 times, he fell asleep on his shoulder.


    After taking off from Seoul, the flight arrived safely over Huaxia Jinan International Airport in one hour and forty minutes.


    "Dear passengers, dear passengers, this flight has..."


    In the air hostess''s pleasant voice, Chu Yang opens his eyes, looks down at Shen yunzai, who also wakes up, and whispers, "look, your saliva really makes my new clothes dirty. Fortunately, it won''t be as conspicuous as your aunt."


    In Chinese, Auntie often means "menstruation.".


    There is a little story about why menstruation is called great aunt.


    It is said that at the end of the Han Dynasty, there was a girl named Jia''er, who was only 16 years old. It was a good time to get married, but her life was not so good. Her parents died early and she lived with her aunt''s family all the time.


    As Jia''er becomes more and more beautiful, there are more matchmakers on her doorstep, so she falls in love with a scholar surnamed Li.


    Li Shusheng, who also adores Jia''er, secretly dates her at home.


    Several times, just as he wanted to get close, he suddenly heard footsteps. Jia''er said, "my aunt is here. Please hide quickly."


    After a long time, Li Sheng was very lonely, so he found a matchmaker and finally married her, so he could do it openly.


    But unfortunately, that day Jia''er just came to menstruation. After seeing her husband''s impatience, Jia''er was embarrassed to say that her menstruation was coming, so she said implicitly, "my aunt is coming again. I can''t help it."


    The scholar was also a smart person who knew what Jia''er meant, so he solved it by hand.


    Since then, Jia''er will say that her great aunt is here if it is inconvenient.


    Over time, with a slip of the tongue after Li Shusheng''s drinking, the story between the two of them was known by the public and became a joke, which formally established the great aunt''s alternative status in women''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the Chinese always have a good habit of regarding other people''s things as their own, they still disdain such things that can''t be taken to the table.


    Therefore, Shen yunzai didn''t understand what Chu Yang said about his great aunt.


    She just opened a pair of innocent big eyes and asked chuyang, "won''t it be as conspicuous as my great aunt? What do you mean by that? "


    If you succeed in satirizing a person as a pig, but the person doesn''t recognize it... The fun is greatly discounted.


    Now Chu Yang thinks like this. Seeing that Shen yunzai doesn''t understand what''s going on, he says, "it''s meaningless. It''s just..."


    As soon as Chu Yang said this, he heard ye Chuqing''s cold voice behind the seat: "the big aunt he talked about is actually a good thing for girls."


    After hearing ye Chuqing''s "translation", Shen Yun was stunned at first, and then he woke up. His face suddenly turned red. In a rage, he stretched out his hand and twisted Chu Yang''s thigh. He turned a circle and said with a smile: "Park Tonghuan, it seems too much for you to abuse a beautiful woman like this with words and words?"


    Ye Chuqing, a silly girl, can''t always change her talkative habit!


    In the heart complained ye Chuqing a, was twisted grinning Chu Yang, raised his hand to open Shen yunzai''s hand, very discontented said: "the real beauty, is not like this to human hands and feet!"


    "Well, are you a man, too?" Shen Yun snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore him.


    If only from such a small point of view, Chu Yang admits that Shen yunzai is a lovely girl.


    But when I think of her threat to Li Xiaomin in Beijing, and what she did in order to achieve her goal, I don''t like her at all. I begin to think about how to get rid of her scheming sister when I get off the plane.


    A woman who is willing to undress for her own purpose, no matter how beautiful she is, what is there to love and miss?


    ¡­¡­


    The plane landed smoothly at Jinan International Airport.


    Because ye Chuqing had been taken care of by Beigong CuO and Xue Tao, Chu Yang didn''t show any concern for her any more, so he got up from his seat and went to the cabin door.


    "Ah! Wait for me


    Shen Yun went away when he saw Chu Yangli and ignored her. He was full of grievances and helplessness. He quickly walked a few steps and caught up with him: "you don''t want to see that your companion is safe and someone will take care of you, so you are ready to cross the river and tear down the bridge, don''t you care about me?"


    To Shen yunzai can see that Beigong CuO and Sun Bin are the people who meet ye Chuqing, Chu Yang is not surprised at all, but lightly said: "this sentence is the most correct one you have said since I know you."


    "If you want to get rid of me, you don''t have any!" Shen Yun was angry and raised his hand to clap Chu Yang''s left buttock.


    "Is this a place you can touch?" Chu Yang gave her a look and walked out of the plane along the gangway first.


    When Chu Yang''s feet were on the ground, he looked up at the blue sky and took a deep breath. He had a sense of being a man of two generations, as if he felt that it was like a dream. He murmured in his heart: I Hu Hansan is back!

 Chapter 495

    The party walked into the waiting hall.


    "Wait for me." Beigong CuO and ye Chuqing say a word low, then give her to Xue Tao, and then quickly catch up with Chu Yang who is going out of the waiting hall, raise his hand and pat him on the shoulder: "Mr. Park, can I have a few words with you?"


    Chu Yang takes a look at Shen yunzai, and thinks that Beigong CuO''s coming to talk at this time is just a good opportunity to get rid of this shameless, so he immediately nods and agrees: "OK, I just want to go to the bathroom, so let''s go there and talk."


    North Temple wrong nod, follow Chu Yang to go to the toilet.


    Want to take this opportunity to get rid of me? There''s no door.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Shen Yun smiles with pride, turns around and reaches out his hand to ye Chuqing who doesn''t know what to think: "Miss, this time you finally understand that I don''t mean anything to you? To tell you the truth, I''m actually doing this to destroy his marriage with Li Xiaomin. "


    Ye Chuqing patted Shen Yun gently and asked, "Miss Shen, you are coming to China this time..."


    "I came to China purely as a private tourist, with no distractions at all."


    Ye Chuqing nodded: "OK, can you tell me what is the relationship between you and park Tonghuan?"


    "He''s my man."


    Shen Yun raised his chin: "when it was warm last year, we had that kind of relationship in Beijing. That''s the main reason why I don''t want to see him marry someone else."


    "Oh." Ye Chuqing''s eyes darkened, then she forced a smile and stopped talking. Holding Xue Tao''s shoulder, she limped out of the waiting hall.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the physiological problems, Chu Yang said to beigongcuo, who was next to him, when washing his hands: "do you want to ask me why I want to save your companion?"


    Beigong CuO looked at him quietly and nodded.


    "It''s a simple question."


    Chu Yang said: "I have received her favor... As for what kind of favor it is, it''s not convenient for me to say. As long as you know that I will pay all the costs for her safety."


    Beigong CuO quietly looked at chuyang. After a while, he said after drying his hands: "I think you look like a person."


    "I am who I am, and I will not be like anyone else."


    Chu Yang finished this sentence, looked up at the back window of the bathroom, said with a shy smile: "I hate that Shen Yun who follows me, so I want to jump out of the back window to get rid of her, don''t you have any opinions?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Ha ha, I''ll have a chance to drink in Southern Hebei in the future."


    Chu Yang went to the back window, raised his hand, pushed the window open, stepped his right foot on the windowsill, and then turned around and said, "you must know Shen yunzai''s true identity, but in the face of her sending your companion back home, don''t be hard on her."


    "I understand," he replied, "we didn''t plan to embarrass her in the first place."


    "That''s good." Chuyang then jumped out of the window.


    Beigong CuO goes to the window and looks at Chu Yang''s back, who leaves the window quickly. He doesn''t move.


    ¡­¡­


    The back window of the airport washroom is just a lawn. After going through the lawn and climbing over the wall, you can go to the wild in the suburbs of Southern Hebei.


    Chu Yang jumped from the wall very quickly, first walked along the wheat field for more than 1000 meters, then turned back to the road, and then walked north in the opposite direction of the city for half an hour before reaching an unknown village.


    In this village, like countless ordinary villages, there are several black taxis with "taxi" signs at the head of the village.


    Chu Yang went to a silver white van, took off his famous suit and said to the driver with a moustache: "man, this is a genuine pilcardin with a market value of tens of thousands of RMB. If you send me to the city, it will be yours."


    Although Southern Hebei is regarded as the capital of Qilu Province, few suburban countrymen like van drivers can produce genuine suits. It has nothing to do with whether they have money or not. The key problem is that people don''t have to wear such high-grade clothes at all.


    If a countryman wears tens of thousands of pieces of suit and goes to the field to cut wheat, he must be said to be a fool.


    So, the taxi brother looked at the suit that Chu Yang had handed to him, and when he was about to say, "I''m not going to do it," he remembered that in a few days it would be the wedding day of the third cousin of the fourth master''s family. If he wore such a suit that looked very authentic, it would be very elegant.


    The taxi brother stared at Chu Yang''s pants and said, "add on the pants."


    Chu immediately covered his ass: "no, you can''t let me walk in the street in my underwear, can you?"


    Yeah, well, forget it. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll give him a ride at a loss. Thinking like this, my brother reluctantly took the suit and threw it in the back seat. He waved his chin to chuyang and motioned him to get on the bus: "where in the city?"


    Chu Yang sat in the passenger seat and answered, "do you know what is the biggest entertainment place in Southern Hebei?"


    As long as you drive a taxi, whether it''s a taxi company''s taxi brother or a black taxi like this one, you have one characteristic, that is, you''re very well informed.


    Some high-end places such as Quancheng Hotel, they may not have been in, but they must have heard of it from the people who take the bus.


    The taxi didn''t think much about it at all. He replied, "if you want to say that the biggest entertainment place in Southern Hebei, it must be regarded as the" double happiness "leisure club."


    "Then go to Shuangxi leisure club."


    When it comes to entertainment, my brother has come to the spirit: "do you look like you are engaged in literature and art?"


    Chu Yang put his right arm in the window and looked at both sides of the road casually: "yes, how do you know?"


    "Hey, hey, a man with a pigtail is either a literary and artistic work or a hooligan... Well, what kind of place do you like to go most?"


    The taxi brother coughed and said, "ah, I can tell you that the consumption inside is very expensive. If you want to call a young lady with delicate water, you have to count it at least!"


    Said, the taxi brother stretched out his right hand to turn back and forth: "of course, if you want to play three people and so on, the price has to be increased."


    "Ha ha, I don''t play that."


    Chu Yang smiles and shakes his head. He takes a casual look at the pass pasted on the front glass of the taxi. Seeing a name written on it, he asks, "your name is Sun Bin?"


    "Ang, my name is Sun Bin."


    The taxi brother named Sun Bin, although he clearly saw that Chu Yang saw his name from the pass, he couldn''t help but boast: "others will speak a good name when they hear my name!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I have the same name as a great strategist in history."


    Looking at the name of the pass again, anyway, there was nothing wrong on the road, so Chu Yang chatted with him casually: "it''s Sun Bin, you''re Sun Bin."


    "What''s the point? Anyway, it''s all the same Sun Bin said, "I dare say that if we meet, he will not beat me."


    "Are you fighting hard?"


    "There are more than 100 people in our village, but none dares to provoke me!"


    "If you have such a big ability, why do you want to drive a black taxi?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed in Sun Bin''s eyes, and he moved the topic: "are you sure you want to go to Shuangxi leisure club? Do you have any acquaintances there? "


    "Well, my wife is the boss there."


    Sun Bin''s face immediately appeared disbelief: "you blow it! If your wife is the boss there, you will ask me which entertainment place is the biggest and most famous


    "I didn''t blow because I haven''t seen my wife for more than a year."


    Chu Yang said: "before I went abroad, she was engaged in this industry. I have enough confidence to believe that after this year''s hard work, she will definitely be called the biggest boss of entertainment places in Southern Hebei. "


    As we all know, the most dazzling host of entertainment places in a city is often the underground boss of the city.


    Chuyang''s wife is the night owl merchant''s song!


    According to Shang Lige''s skill, in the south of Hebei Province, besides Chu Yang, who else is on the road? How dare you make her the second?


    Sun Bin see Chu Yang said so sure, hesitated for a moment before embarrassed to say: "if this is the case, then, that can help me a small favor?"


    "Go ahead."


    Sun Bin wiped his mouth and said, "help me find a job in Shuangxi club! Ha ha, I''ve been greedy for my sisters there for a long time. "


    "Damn, you''re so hopeless!" Chu Yang scolded: "this is no problem, as long as the gun in your crotch is hard, it''s no problem to be a duck!"


    Sun Bin, who was ridiculed as a duck, was not worried. He explained: "what I said is just my ideal! Ideal! Do you understand? In fact, I fight really hard. There are more than 100 people in the village. They are not my opponents! "


    ¡­¡­


    Day, gradually dark down, the beautiful capital city of Southern Hebei, soon dressed up by colorful lights.


    Shuangxi leisure club, the largest and most famous entertainment place in Southern Hebei, also ushered in its golden time of the day.


    In the parking lot in front of the clubhouse, BMW, Mercedes Benz, Audi and Ferrari are seven or eight parked cars next to each other. They are very busy.


    The monkey standing at the door of the club watched happily for more than half an hour. Then he turned around and walked into the hall. After giving a few orders to his confidants, he took the elevator to the ninth floor of the club.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator, the smile on the monkey''s face disappeared.


    He didn''t want to smile contentedly for the prosperous business of the club, but the person he was about to meet. He didn''t like anyone laughing in front of her!


    The monkey clearly remembers that on the night of the full moon ten months ago, Gu mingchuang, the eldest brother of life and death (the owner of Chengnan nightclub and the person who is called sad in the world) was beaten into a pig''s head by her for laughing and joking in her office.


    If it wasn''t for Gu mingchuang''s wife, Zhou Yuru, who begged for help from the boss, Comrade Gu might have been interrupted a few ribs that night!


    People who are very famous in the river''s Lake are worried. They smile in front of the boss, and then they end up like this. Who dares to laugh again?


    There are many places where you can laugh, such as in the parking lot or in the belly of a young lady, but you can''t laugh in front of the boss or even on the ninth floor!


    This point, the whole club nearly 300 big and small brother, the heart is very clear!


    Generally speaking, with such a domineering and unreasonable boss, and even some abnormal boss, there should not be such younger brothers under him.


    But who can refuse the red ticket?


    We can say that boss bossy said she was abnormal, but no one said she was stingy!


    People come out to hang out just for money!

 Chapter 496

    After walking out of the elevator, the stiff faced Monkey not only calms down his smile, but also makes his walking sound much lighter, as if he were holding a sleeping baby in his arms.


    The monkey went to the door of the innermost room in the corridor and first sorted out his appearance. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door panel.


    "Come in." It''s easy to think of the sound of the scene where the snow is reflected by the moonlight, coming out through the door panel.


    The monkey opened the door and went in.


    When we got to the center of the room, the monkey bowed his head to the old man who was sitting behind his desk drinking with his back to him: "sister Jiu Er, as you told me, I waited at the door for half an hour, but I didn''t find the man you said."


    Since ten months ago, the monkey has received a strange order from the boss: whenever it gets dark, he must stand at the door for half an hour and wait for a meeting to ask, "is the boss of this club a woman?" A young man in the middle of nowhere.


    The monkey has been waiting for ten months. After waiting for half an hour every evening, he has to report to the boss, and then the rest of the time is at his disposal.


    The drinking boss, with a low hum, raised his right hand as white as jade and waved at will, indicating that the monkey could go.


    The monkey stooped and nodded again, then walked out of the room.


    When he closed the door and walked into the elevator with gentle steps, he was relieved and said to himself with a bitter smile: "I really don''t know who the person jiuer elder sister is waiting for. Well, if that man had come to her, he would have come long ago. But it''s been more than ten months. Besides Gu Ming and his wife, it''s fox who comes here to find her. Who is that man? "


    After walking out of the elevator, looking at the crowded hall, the monkey put on a bright smile on his face again. After greeting several subordinates from Africa, he went directly to the bar and sat on a high chair. He shook his fingers at the girl who had a big butt and a big milk inside: "Xiao Jing, give me a whisky!"


    "Brother monkey, have you met the boss?"


    Xiaojing came over with a glass of whisky and twisted her slender waist: "I really don''t understand why she can''t see us smile, boss. Does it mean that she was abandoned by a man..."


    Xiao Jing just said that, the monkey shook his hand to her pink left cheek, slapped her face!


    "Brother monkey!" Xiaojing was stunned and stayed for a moment to avoid the monkey''s eyes, which could almost kill people. She raised her hand to cover her cheek, and her tears hung on her long eyelashes: "they were with you last night... How can you be willing to beat them?"


    The monkey turned to have a look and didn''t notice the crowd here. He smilingly said, "hit you? I hit you for your own good. If you dare to talk nonsense next time, believe it or not, I will let Emmas send you to Africa iron ore? "


    After listening to the monkey say so, Xiao Jing excites and shivers. She quickly raises her hand and wipes her tears. She doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    She knew that although she had already had that kind of relationship with monkeys, this cruel man never lied.


    "Hey, sister, two beers!"


    Just when Xiaojing was frightened to remind herself not to make mistakes in the future, a man in a snow-white shirt, with a braid and a beautiful moustache on his lips led a guy who looked around with a happy surprise and looked like a countryman to the bar.


    "Yes, what brand do you want?" Xiao Jing glances at the monkey who has started drinking and asks the gentle man with a smile.


    The scholar looked at the wine cabinet behind the bar: "is there Baotu Spring?"


    If Shuangxi leisure club is not in Southern Hebei, but in other cities, Baotu Spring beer may not be in the wine cabinet, because few guests order it now.


    Xiaojing nodded: "yes, just a moment."


    The gentle man smiles and reaches out his hand in his pocket for a long time. The monkey sitting next to him doesn''t see him take out a bill either.


    However, according to the monkey''s vicious eyes, we can conclude that this guy is not the kind of person who has no money. Just look at the shirt he is wearing, which is worth at least 8000 yuan.


    Xiaojing from the bottom of the wine cabinet, took out two cans of Baotu Spring beer, put on the bar: "Sir, the total is 38 yuan."


    The gentle man was stunned when he heard the price: "what? 19 yuan a can for this beer? It''s too expensive, isn''t it? "


    Looking at the five people and six people dressed up by my brother, I didn''t expect that he was a man who had never seen the world... Xiaojing pointed to the bar where the red wine was sold with a reserved smile: "Sir, a glass of wine over there is better than hundreds and thousands. The two cans of beer here are only 38 yuan. Is it still expensive?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the same." The gentle man looked over there and said with a smile, "if it''s really not expensive, I forgot to bring money when I went out..."


    When the gentle man asked for wine, the guy who came with him hid far away.


    I heard that this guy didn''t have any money. Without waiting for Xiaojing to say anything, the monkey frowned and asked, "man, what kind of wine do you come here to drink without money?"


    The gentle man looked at the monkey and said with a smile, "I want to ask you something."


    If this guy didn''t look safe, the monkey wouldn''t bother to talk to him. He would have been put off by several people in Emmas: "go ahead."


    The gentle man took a can of beer, opened it, raised his chin, took a sip, raised his hand to wipe the beer foam on the corner of his mouth, and asked, "is the owner of this club a woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the gentle man asked, the monkey looked at him with contempt.


    But when he asked this, the monkey immediately became a real monkey... At least in action.


    Just like a monkey whose butt is on fire, the monkey jumps up from the high chair with a cry. With the surprise of seeing the ghost on his face, he points to the gentle man''s hand and starts to shiver: "you, what did you say just now?"


    When the gentle man ran to the bar to ask for a drink, Sun Bin, who had always suspected that the gentle man was bragging, hid aside and laughed in his heart: your taxi money was replaced by a suit, and even the money to wash your feet in Cherry Blossom foot wash city was taken by Lao Tzu. Now he came here to ask for a drink. If what you say is true, everything is not a problem, but if you brag, hehe, then you''ll be beaten! You know, every little brother in this club is the kind of guy who walks across the streets in Southern Hebei.


    However, when Sun Bin saw the monkey''s butt on fire and jumped up from the chair, he immediately gave up schadenfreude.


    He thinks that even if this guy is bragging, they are all together after all. If this guy is beaten, then Mr. Sun Bin, who is invincible all over the village, is not very shameless?


    So, when the monkey pointed at the gentle man, Sun Bin quickly came over and stood in front of the gentle man, with a cow''s eye staring and a neck extension: "Hey, brother, what do you want to do?"


    "Why? Who are you The excited monkey suddenly sees a country boy standing in front of the gentle man. He is stunned.


    Although Sun Bin is afraid of making trouble in Shuangxi leisure club, he is an invincible player in the village. He would rather be beaten than lose face.


    As a result, he turned his left thumb up, pointed to the gentle man behind and said, "who am I? I''m the famous Sun Bin. This is my brother in the back! "


    "Sun Bin? I haven''t heard of the name... Get out of my way! "


    Now the monkey finally waited for the man the boss was waiting for. Where else would he want to write ink with a young man from the countryside? Directly pushed him away, looking at the gentle man, because of the excited tone and some trembling asked: "first, sir, please say a word again!"


    Although Sun Bin is a countryman, he is very righteous and can be used... When Sun Bin stands in front of him, the gentle man has the meaning of appreciation in his eyes.


    Needless to say, Chu Yang is the gentle scum in a white shirt.


    When he saw the monkey asking again what he had just said, his heart was immediately sour: from the guy''s excited expression, jiuer elder sister must have guessed that I would say this sentence! Ha ha, she, she has been waiting for me!


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang said slowly: "just now I asked you, is the owner of this club a woman?"


    "Yes... Yes!"


    The monkey must have heard nothing wrong at last. After murmuring two words, he said to Xiaojing with an inexplicable face: "Xiaojing! Hurry up and get these two gentlemen the best wine in the club... Wait a minute, I''ll be right down! "


    Monkey''s last words are from Chu Yang.


    With that, he no longer ignored the image of the big brother of the club, turned and ran to the elevator.


    What happened? The monkey seemed excited to see his father.


    Xiaojing shakes her head a little puzzled, raises her hand and touches her red and swollen cheek. According to the monkey''s instructions, she turns to take the wine for Chu yangsunbin.


    ¡­¡­


    After the monkey got out of the elevator on the ninth floor, he ran to the end of the corridor, no longer careful.


    Until he ran to the door of the boss''s office, he calmed down his excitement a little. He reached out and knocked on the door: "sister jiu''er, I''m a monkey!"


    "Come in!"


    The monkey pushed the door and went into the dim office.


    Although the light in the office was dim, the monkey could still hear the dissatisfaction from the boss''s "come in" just now, which also made him take a deep breath. He bowed his head and said, "sister jiu''er, the man you are waiting for is coming!"


    Huo


    Her white hair was flying because she turned too fast. Shang Lige, who turned around, was shaking slightly with her hand holding the wine glass, but her voice was still calm: "who is that man?"


    "When he came, he asked me if the boss of this club was a woman!"


    Teng


    With a Teng Di sound, Shang Lige stood up from the big class chair and could no longer keep calm in his voice: "really, really is such a person coming?"


    "Really


    "He, what is he like?"

 Chapter 497

    When the boss asked the man what he looked like, the monkey closed his eyes.


    Only in this way, he tried to make sure that he would not describe the man wrong: "he has long smooth hair, two good-looking moustaches on his upper lip, and some yellow complexion..."


    It won''t be him. He will never grow long hair, nor will he grow a beard, nor will he have a yellow complexion... Shang Lige''s heart slowly sank down, and the excited flame just lit in his eyes darkened again.


    The monkey didn''t see the expression in the boss''s eyes at all. He still said, "he''s 25-6 years old. He''s 1.78 meters tall at most. His teeth are white when he laughs..."


    Monkey just said here, Shang Lige immediately interrupted him: "don''t say, where is that man?"


    "It''s down in front of the bar in the lobby."


    Shang Lige doesn''t speak any more, puts down his wine glass, puts his hat on his head, and walks out of the office in a hurry.


    When walking into the elevator, Shang Lige clenched his fists tightly.


    Just now, when the monkey began to describe the appearance of the person who said that, she was once cold hearted.


    But when the monkey said his smile, his age and his height, she suddenly had a strong premonition: this person must be Chu Yang!!


    ¡­¡­


    What kind of words should be used to describe Shang Lige''s mood at this time?


    Is it excitement? Or fear?


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chai Murong told Chu Yang that he had died overseas, Shang Lige didn''t believe her brother! Her friend! Her lover... Died in silence.


    Since he has chosen to be a killer who can kill and be killed at any time, Shang Lige has long thought about their fate.


    However, she felt that even if Chu Yang really would die, he would die in a magnificent way, never like Chai Murong said, just like this silent death.


    Therefore, although Shang Lige saw Chu Yang''s suicide note, she refused to accept the news of his sacrifice, and insisted that one day, Chu Yang would appear in front of her, just like when they first met, he would smile and say to her: Hey, girl, don''t always pull a face, come to smile for me!


    It is this kind of obstinacy that makes Shang Lige never leave Southern Hebei. He asks the monkey to wait at the entrance of the hall every night and ask, "is the owner of this club a woman?" I''m not the only one.


    Shang Lige doesn''t believe in Buddhism, Jesus or master li... Even she doesn''t have any faith, but she always believes that Chu Yang won''t die like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the monkey said that the man who asked this sentence finally appeared, but Shang Lige was excited, but he was deeply afraid.


    She was excited because the person who asked finally appeared.


    She was afraid, but because she was afraid that the person who said this was not Chu Yang!


    If, if the person who said this is not Chu Yang but someone else, how can I punish this person? Was it a knife that killed him? Or cut off a piece of meat on him every day and let him die slowly?


    This is what Shang Lige thinks when the elevator reaches the first floor and the elevator door slowly opens to both sides.


    Elevator door slowly open, business song slowly raised his head, to the front of the bar.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the dress of Chu is not the same as in the past, when he and Shang Lige''s eyes are intertwined, the latter''s heart is still thumping, and then a voice rises: Chu... Yang!


    There is a kind of feeling called the heart, there is a kind of Miss called the morning and evening.


    When Shang Lige sees someone''s yearning eyes, she doesn''t need any words to express herself. She can be sure that this person is her brother, her friend and her lover --- Chu Yang!


    Shang Lige looked at Chu Yang in front of the bar, slowly because of the emergence of tears in his eyes, he couldn''t see anything clearly any more. After a long time, he held his heart in his hands, raised his head with a silent smile, and murmured, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Standing behind Shang Lige, the monkey sees that the boss doesn''t walk out of the elevator. He just stands here and looks up. He doesn''t know what he''s murmuring. He''s very puzzled. When he just wants to remind her who the person is, he sees the gentle man in a white shirt coming slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, monkey used to be a second-class killer who didn''t know if he could have a chance to eat.


    In a certain mission, he was almost killed by the target''s bodyguard because of a miss. It was Shang Lige''s timely appearance that rescued him.


    Since then, the monkey has regarded the owl as a living parent.


    If necessary, he can go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of fire for her.


    However, in the two years after Shang Lige saved him, he didn''t entrust him to do anything, only let him come to China a year ago.


    Monkey had never seen Chu Yang before, and he didn''t know that the guy who came in front of him was the old face of his parents.


    The monkey looks at Chu Yang with vigilance in his eyes.


    Chu Yang slowly walked into the elevator and came to Shang Lige with a sad smile on his face. He stretched out his right hand, raised her sharp chin with his index finger, and said in a monkey''s arrogant voice: "Hey, girl, don''t always pull a face, come and smile for me!"


    what? How dare he call himself uncle in front of jiuer elder sister? Monkey also dare to pick her chin to call her girl... Monkey see, like his mother was teased, monkey eyes just want to make some action, but see that he never laugh, never cry, never lose his manners, but suddenly into the man''s arms, tightly around his waist.


    Shang Lige hugs Chu Yang tightly and uses up all her strength, as if to rub him into her body... Because she is afraid that all this is just a dream. As soon as she lets go, Chu Yang will disappear.


    Chu Yang raised his chin, stroked her hair with his left hand, and patted her back with his right hand.


    Two people are so tightly embracing, embracing.


    ¡­¡­


    Even if the monkey has no eyes, it''s time to see something from Shang jiuer''s actions.


    He rubbed the elevator wall sideways and walked out of the elevator slowly.


    Who is this man? I didn''t hear that the boss had any relatives before? Is this man her boyfriend? But how? In this world, where can there be a man worthy of such a woman!


    Monkey heart is full of doubt out of the elevator, looked up to see is silly looking at this side of Sun Bin, so he waved.


    "What are you doing, brother?" Sun Bin followed the monkey to the bar, took a few steps, glanced at the elevator and asked, "who is that guy hugging me?"


    "Our boss." Because Sun Bin''s brother is holding the boss''s small waist, the monkey can''t look down on him now. He goes directly into the bar, takes a can of the best beer and throws it over: "he''s also the boss of this club."


    After catching the beer, Sun Bin was stunned: "Oh, no?"


    "What won''t?"


    "My brother told me when he came that this club was owned by his wife."


    Sun Bin looked at the elevator with disbelief: "you, your boss is a woman? Oh, shit, it''s not really his wife, is it? "


    Oh, there are men out there!


    After hearing what Sun Bin said, monkey finally determined the relationship between Shang Lige and the gentle man, and knew that the man she had been waiting for was this man. He couldn''t help but feel happy for her: Alas, it''s not easy for the boss to keep the clouds open and see the moon at last for more than ten months... It''s just that this man is not worthy of the boss, like a horsetail and a traitor.


    Did not hear the monkey to answer his words, Sun Bin asked: "your boss is really a woman?"


    "Yes, in Southern Hebei, who doesn''t know our eldest brother is a woman?"


    Sun Bin stayed for a moment, and then cried: "Mom, I''m going to send it now!"


    The monkey, who was secretly watching the situation on the other side of the elevator, was startled by Sun Bin''s shouting: "what are you shouting about? What do you mean you can make it out?"


    Sun Bin said triumphantly: "I''m a brother and I''m a couple with the boss of Shuangxi club. Hehe, according to their relationship, it should not be a problem to arrange a security foreman for me here? "


    "When a security foreman, also called hair?" The monkey looked at Sun Bin with disdainful eyes and felt that this guy really had no ambition.


    ¡­¡­


    For fear that after loosening, everything in front of her is just a dream that wakes up every night. Shang Lige holds Chu Yang tightly. After tears wet his shirt, she suddenly raises her head, opens her mouth and lies on a man''s shoulder, biting hard!


    "Ouch!"


    In the heart of infinite emotion or go home good Chu someone, suddenly feel a pain in the left shoulder, can''t help but cry out the pain, quickly release Shang Lige: "nine son elder sister, when do you love to bite?"


    Shang Licheng loosened his mouth and looked up at Yan''s red blood seeping out of his white shirt, just like he didn''t see someone in Chu''s eyes that contained "I''m so painful." he said in a low voice: "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!"


    "Really?"


    "It really hurts, or I''ll give you a bite?"


    Shang Lige stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his bloody lower lip. Staring at Chu Yang''s chin, he asked in a low voice, "since you know it hurts, why don''t you go home early?"


    Why don''t you go home early!?


    Go home!


    Go home!!


    What a warm word it is.


    At home, sometimes it is the mother who stands under the pomegranate tree in the yard on the night of full moon, looking at the distance and missing the wanderer.


    When I go home, sometimes when I see a couple kissing, my heart will suddenly tremble and think of my husband''s wife in the distance.


    But at this time, it is Shang Lige''s complaint to Chu Yang that he goes home, with the complaint of missing that can''t be described in words!


    Chu Yang didn''t know how to answer Shang Lige''s question. He just put the white haired woman in his arms again and said in a low voice: "I will never leave you again after I come back this time."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure and sure!"


    "Forever?"


    "Heaven and earth are old!"


    Closing his eyes and smelling the familiar smell of Chu Yang, Shang Lige said, "I want to drink."


    "Then we''ll have a drink." Chuyang let go of shanglige with a smile, and looked back at Sun Bin, who was peeping over here: "Oh, by the way, I''ll do some small things first."


    Shang Lige just stares at Chu Yang tightly and doesn''t blink. He doesn''t look elsewhere at all: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang turned his head and cried, "Sun Bin, come here for a while!"

 Chapter 498

    Chu Yang shouts to Sun Bin, who looks happy and has a caterpillar crawling in his heart.


    "Ha ha." Chuyang said to shanglige with a smile, "this guy I met on my way home. Although people have the same narcissism as me, they are very good at my temper. I promised him a job here. What do you think he''ll do? "


    "Be the general manager." It''s said that it''s the "talent" introduced by his lover. Shang Lige immediately takes the position of general manager.


    Chu Yang was stunned and then laughed out: "he doesn''t have that talent. He''s just a taxi driver. His biggest skill is probably bragging... Maybe even a few times."


    Shang Lige smiles, takes a step back, puts on his hat and asks Sun Bin, "tell me. What do you want to do? "


    Looking at shanglige, Sun Bin was stunned. He pointed to her and asked chuyang, "is she your wife?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, she is my wife. how. I didn''t lie to you, did I? Tell me what you want to do, my wife will agree... Of course, you will be successful. Is that right? "


    Shanglige is definitely the kind of person who is indifferent to fame and wealth, but at this time, when listening to Chu Yang and outsiders introduce her, her heart is still as sweet as if she had drunk several cans of honey. After a silly smile, she nods hard.


    "Yes, yes, man, look at my physique, my size."


    Sun Bin bent his arms and put on a body-building look: "how about being a security foreman for your wife..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Shang Lige nods his head and looks for the monkey. When he comes, he points to Sun Bin: "you can arrange for him to be a security foreman. As for the monthly salary, you can open 10000 for the time being."


    Ten thousand?


    After hearing the number reported by Shang Lige, Sun Bin felt a little dizzy and couldn''t find the north. He began to calculate in his heart: if my monthly salary is 10000, as long as I work hard for a few years, I can find a daughter-in-law to sleep at night


    "Don''t be in a daze, come with me!" See Sun Bin unknowingly still standing in front of the boss, the monkey reached out and pulled him to leave the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    He reached out and pressed the nine floor key of the elevator. After the elevator door was closed slowly, Shang Lige suddenly fell in Chu Yang''s arms, raised his chin and ordered: "Chu Yang, hold me!"


    In the past, when Shang Lige was a psychological virgin, even if she loved Chu Yang, she would at most stare at his back or side, but she would never say such a thing as now. The star''s eyes were slightly narrowed and her mouth was half open. No one would believe her. She was a night owl who made countless people fear.


    Recently, I always have the opportunity to hold women


    That''s what Chu thought. He bent down to hold Shang Lige in his arms and looked at her like this. He wanted to say something to make the world change color to comfort the silly elder sister, but he only said three words: "you are thin."


    Shang Lige shook his head and said in a low voice, "if you go home three days later, you will never see me."


    Three days later, it will be the first anniversary of Chu Yang''s sacrifice.


    If Chu Yang comes home three days later, she will die on the day of Chu Yang''s death.


    Although Shang Lige was in his arms at this time, Chu Yang felt a sudden fear in his heart after hearing this sentence, and then he kissed her lips.


    Ding... A sound, the elevator stopped, the door slowly opened.


    Let go of Shang Lige''s mouth. Chu Yang gasped and asked, "where''s your room?"


    "Go east. The innermost one is."


    Chu Yang no longer speak, holding business songs out of the elevator, quickly walked to her office and bedroom door. He kicked the door open with his foot raised. After he dodged in, he lifted his right foot backward. When the door was closed, there was a bang. He had already gone to the sofa, put her on it, grasped her collar with both hands, and gave a rough point to both sides


    Every night comes. The parking lot in front of Quancheng hotel is full of famous cars.


    Sixth floor, some presidential suite.


    Shen yunzai, who has changed the wound medicine himself, throws the bandage with blood into the dustbin behind the door. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, turned around and sat down in front of the sofa. He picked up a GPS Tracker receiver on the coffee table and pressed a small button on it. On the small screen of the tracker, a little red dot appeared.


    The tracker receiver, which uses the satellite positioning function, is one of the advanced instruments equipped by the navy of the people''s Republic of China this year. It can directly download the latest local road conditions and building details in any city in the world through satellite.


    This is the most advanced instrument. Now it is used by Shen Yun as a tool to track Chu Yang.


    Looking at the twinkling little red dot, Shen Yun smiles with pride: "Hey, chuyang, you think you ran away from the back window of the bathroom. Can you get rid of me? You are dreaming


    This afternoon, after getting off the plane, Shen Yun once slapped Chu Yang on the butt.


    With that slap, she installed a rice sized tracker on Chu Yang''s ass.


    So. She''s not worried about being dumped.


    After pressing the buttons on the left side of the receiver, Shen yunzai finds out the exact location of Chu Yang, a foot washing city called "Cherry Blossom" in the east of Southern Hebei.


    Foot washing city is a profession with a long history.


    It appears in the spirit of washing the feet for the public, massaging the plantar acupoints to relieve fatigue.


    But later, because of the development of the times. Some foot washing City owners are no longer satisfied with just washing their guests'' feet


    A person with normal IQ knows this, not to mention Shen Yun is such a smart person?


    "Ha ha, I went to that place when I came back. It''s not a good bird. It''s a stupid pig with eyes! It''s really hopeless to go to such a place to have fun with such a fresh cabbage as Miss Ben. "


    Shen Yun finds out the location of Chu Yang. It''s a face of anger, cold hum, just want to go to have a look, can ponder for a while, think should give this guy a little private space.


    "Yawn. I''ll get some sleep first, and then I''ll go to catch the traitor after I''ve got enough spirit, and then I''ll take this opportunity to pester you to the Chu family in Jinghua. "


    Shen yunzai, who felt that he had to leave some private space for Chu Yang, yawned and slightly moved his injured shoulder. After he felt that it was no longer painful, he laughed with satisfaction. He stood up and took off all his clothes. He pushed open the door of the suite and walked into the bedroom with a twist of cat''s step


    Four hours later, Shen Yun, who had a good sleep, walked out of Quancheng hotel with a digital camera in his hand.


    Shen Yun is taking a digital camera to that place to find Chu Yang. Just want to repeat the old trick, take a picture of the guy and the young lady when they are doing business, so as to threaten him to take her to Beijing.


    Shen Yun has a high IQ, but he is also very stupid.


    however. Generally speaking, the more stupid a woman is, the more intelligent she thinks she is.


    As we all know, there will be taxis at the gate of star hotels like Quancheng hotel at any time. Therefore, Shen Yun is not worried about not finding the car at all.


    When Shen Yun said the address of Cherry Blossom foot washing City, the driver was surprised, but he didn''t say anything, so he sent Miss Shen to her destination.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Shen Yun stood in front of the hall door of Sakura foot washing City, looked up at the door decorated with neon lights, looked at the height of the building, and whispered: "it''s not a high-grade place. It''s only three stories in total."


    After wrapping up his clothes, Shen Yun strides into the hall.


    Behind the reception desk at the bottom of the hall, there is a guy sleeping on it.


    Shen Yun walked over, raised his hand and knocked on the table: "Hello, wake up!"


    "High!" The man who was dreaming about discussing life with a beautiful woman raised his head, reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth. After wiping his eyes, he looked down at Shen yunzai. First he was stunned, and then there was the color that you and I were familiar with: "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with Miss?"


    Looking up at the stairway, Shen Yun asked, "what about the man with horsetail who came this afternoon? He''s my husband... "

 Chapter 499

    "Your husband?" The guy said, "I really want to sleep with her!" Looking at Shen Yun in the eyes of: "so late, you come here to find her husband?"


    "Yes." Shen yunzai, who is already familiar with the man and looks at her with this kind of eyes, doesn''t care, so he simply says Chu Yang''s appearance: "tell me, which room is he happy in?"


    After frowning and thinking hard, the man shook his head sincerely, looked at Shen Yun and said with a smile, "Miss, the man you mentioned did come here this afternoon, but he left after washing his feet and didn''t stay."


    "What? He washed his feet and left? "


    Shen Yun was stunned. Then he took out the tracker and pressed it several times to make sure that the flashing red dot had not moved. Then he suddenly nodded: "ah, I know. You are covering for him! Cut the crap and tell Miss Ben what room that guy is in


    "He''s really gone!"


    Shen Yun was no longer talking nonsense. He took out seven or eight US dollar bills from his pocket and slapped them on the table. He said to the man, "tell me which room he is in. These are yours."


    The man reached out and picked up the colorful large US dollar bills. After swallowing, he looked at Shen Yun''s charming face and figure. He took out a book from the drawer and flipped a few pages casually: "Room 303 on the third floor, the people in it may have fallen asleep... Ah, miss, I''ll take you!"


    Hum, as long as you have money, there will be no injustice for Miss Ben! Shen Yun snorted in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to the man any more and walked up the stairs.


    Shen Yun is now bent on taking pictures of Chu Yang''s ugly appearance, but he doesn''t notice that as soon as she steps on the stairs, the front desk guy starts to feel the phone


    Shen Yun walked quickly to the third floor and found the room with 303 characters by the dim light in the corridor.


    Miss Shen Da is a smart woman with high IQ. She can''t do anything that is uncertain. Of course, it was an accident that she was hurt by someone in heaven and Earth last time... She didn''t kick the door board, but put her ear on the door board.


    A place of entertainment like Sakura foot wash city will never have sound insulation facilities in every room like a star hotel.


    So, as soon as Shen Yun put his ear on the door, he heard the sound that made her hot.


    Bastard, still playing at this time... Shen Yun pursed the corners of his mouth, then straightened up and took a step back, then half turned his delicate body to raise his leg, with an extremely natural side kick. With a bang, he kicked the door open.


    Without waiting for the kicked door to bounce back, Shen Yun, who is agile, and the swimming fish seem to rush into the room.


    After rushing into the room, Shen yunzai is afraid that some guy with eyes will seize the door and run away in anger. He lifts his left foot backward and slams the door shut... Then he is stunned.


    Shen Yun was stunned because what she saw was completely different from what she imagined: there was no shadow of Chu in the room. There were only three men who were not serious at first sight. On the computer monitor behind the three men, there were popular science films of the island country.


    What''s going on? This is Room 303, but why... Shen Yun was in a daze for only one, two, three, four, five, six seconds, and then he woke up: Oh, I was cheated by the guy at the front desk! That bastard is not here at all, but why is the tracker here?


    Seeing the delicious little fat sheep coming to the door, the three men naturally won''t give Shen yunzai too many opportunities to react.


    Shen Yun, one of them, glanced at his chest, slender waist and long legs on the spot. Then he said with a smile to the man standing in front of him: "brother Gouzi, the third girl''s moves are bright enough. This girl is really wet, Gudeng..."


    After reacting, Shen Yun immediately waved his hand like a flower with a smiling face and turned around to leave: "sorry, I''m in the wrong room... You go on, don''t worry about me!"


    "Hey, hey, since you''re here, don''t worry about going. You''d better have fun with me!" Brother Gouzi, who is holding his arm, turns to Shen Yun and walks away. He sneers and winks at them. His two hands immediately excited howled and rushed over: "sister, don''t hurry to go!"


    Since Shen yunzai dares to be single and goes to Beijing to kill Han Guoyao blue, it shows that she has the skill and courage that ordinary people don''t have.


    In fact, it is true, that time was not a good thing to be broken by someone in Chu, Li Xiaomin may have been xiangxiaoyu meteorite for a long time.


    So, how can such a man who even dares to assassinate Han Guoyao LAN care about these people? Although her left shoulder was injured, as long as her long legs are in good condition, she can still make side leg, side kick and other attacks.


    Bang Bang


    Shen Yun in the side of two feet in a row, put the two brothers to the side to kick.


    Before waiting for her to clap her hands, she pinched her waist and pointed to brother Gouzi''s nose and scolded, "do you guys think I''m a bully?" Actually, the latter took out a gun and aimed it at her face.


    "Er... How do you say that? It''s all a misunderstanding, isn''t it? Hee hee. " Han Guo''s angel Shen Yun really has two talents, but she doesn''t have Chu''s kind of abnormal skill after all. In front of the black hole gun, she only raises her hand obediently, and seems to have a smile on her face to say that she misunderstood.


    "Misunderstanding? I''m numb next door. I''ll give you a comfortable round today. I''ll give you my surname after elder brother! " A friend who was kicked by Shen Yun wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He took a rope from the sofa and turned it behind her. He grabbed her arms and tied her hands upside down regardless of the pain she yelled.


    In the early hours of the morning, a beautiful best sister and three bloody men live in a room with erotic atmosphere. If there is no scene that is not suitable for children, it seems that I am sorry for the current environment... Just when a friend picks Shen yunzai''s hair in his left hand and grabs her clothes in his right hand to tear them open, the door opens.


    Push open the door is the front desk of small three, he pushed open the door, pasted on the door, outside a look is the boss of the man bent down to do a please posture.


    After seeing this man, Gouzi quickly put away the pistol, and bent down and nodded with the other two brothers: "brother Dao!"


    In fact, Wang Daodao resented being called "Daoge" because it was the same pronunciation as dog in English.


    However, since his father has given him such a loud name, and he is indeed the boss of Yunshui group''s branch in Southern Hebei, he can only accept the name that he can''t think deeply about.


    Light nodded, Wang Daodao saw an eye, Shen Yun is in, ask dog son: "how is this to return a responsibility?"


    "Brother, we are watching a movie here..."


    Hearing the boss''s inquiry, brother Gouzi simply told Shen yunzai what happened when he received the phone call from Xiao San and waited for Shen yunzai in the room. At last, he said, "I didn''t expect that this girl really had a few tricks. He kicked them with two feet, and I was forced to take out the gun."


    "Look, she''s not a normal woman. Let her go." When Wang Daodao saw Shen Yun at first sight, he could see the temperament of this girl. She was not the fat sheep in Xiao San''s mouth. For fear that she was the kind of person with a background, he wanted to let her go.


    But without waiting for Gouzi''s reaction, Wang Daodao immediately waved his hand and looked at Shen yunzai: "wait... Are you the woman who is fighting for her husband in the Han kingdom?"


    I didn''t expect that I was so famous. Even in China, someone knew me.


    Shen Yun raised his head with pride: "yes, I am the daughter of Han Navy Admiral Shen Yingen."


    Although Wang Daodao and others are all well-known characters in the Southern Hebei Road, they seem to be a little less influential and inferior compared with those like the Navy admiral of the Republic of China... It is precisely because of this that Shen Yun speaks of her Laozi''s position and wants these guys to send her away obediently.


    But to Shen Yun''s surprise, Wang Daodao did not dare to let her go after he understood her identity: who knows if this woman would slander the public security of China after she was let go?


    Wang Daodao admitted that he was on the road, but he was also patriotic... So he didn''t dare to let her go easily. He just looked at Xiao Shen with contradictory eyes and ordered: "put this woman in room 306, so that she can be looked after! Oh, by the way, no one is allowed to give her a finger without my order, or you will die! "


    What?


    After listening to Wang Daodao. Shen Yun is completely stupid. He just wants to protest, but he is pushed out of the room by the two men.


    Brother Gouzi didn''t expect that the little white sheep who broke in this early morning would have such a big future. He felt numb and began to regret that if he had known that, he might as well have let her go just now. Now it''s good. I''ve got a hot potato in my hand.


    "Don''t worry, dog. It''s no big deal."


    Wang Daodao saw that his subordinates were worried, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Miss Chai will come to southern Hebei tomorrow morning. I will report this to her. Now our most important task is to eliminate the unsafe factors outside the first lady. "


    When I heard that Miss Chai was driving to southern Hebei again after a year, Gouzi immediately put aside Shen yunzai.


    In Wang Daodao''s mind, Shen yunzai''s background is awesome, but which one is more important than Chai Daguan''s... If they hear you ask this question, they will slap you in the face!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises and a new day is about to begin.


    There are only two days left for a year. In these 363 days, Shang Lige has never slept so soundly as he did last night.


    Even in the deep sleep, she is still like an octopus tightly wrapped around Chu Yang''s body, yingbai face also because of someone''s credit, but only added a color called red.


    Sobbing


    I don''t know which family is rich or poor. Driving a sports car through the road behind Shuangxi club building, there is a strong roar in the exhaust pipe.


    After the sound of the sports car went away, Chu Yang and Shang Lige opened their eyes almost at the same time.

 Chapter 500

    Chu Yang and Shang Lige wake up at the same time.


    He looked at her.


    She looked at him.


    And then laugh.


    "You''re not going to disappear, are you?"


    Chu Yang nodded.


    "Even if it disappears again, it will take me, right?"


    Chu Yang nodded.


    "That''s good!" Shang Lige hugged Chu Yang in his arms, squinted and said, "do you feel in the mood now? Tell me what happened these days?"


    "No


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m not used to talking to you like this." After finishing this sentence, Chu Yang turns over and presses Shang Lige down, and stands up to enter her body again.


    Shang Lige''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Chu Yang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It hurts." Shang Lige''s answer in a low voice.


    Chuyang smiles and doesn''t move any more. He just lies on her body and feels the towering plumpness in front of her chest. Then he begins to tell about his wandering history.


    If you want to say that in this world, you have to find a person you trust most, then this person is undoubtedly Shang Lige.


    This infatuated woman only cares about what Chu Yang is doing, but doesn''t mind whether he is right or wrong.


    Chu Yang lies on Shang Lige''s body and tells him how to go to the fourth base of Huaxia, how to go to the 38th line to carry out the mission, how to live abroad... Including all the things related to ye Chuqing, that night Guangran, Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun, as well as his plans for the future. He has spent more than an hour talking about them all.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Shang Lige pondered for a moment and asked, "you will tell the truth of resurrection to the old man of Chu family, Gu mingchuang and fox, but you will keep it from other people?"


    "Yes."


    "Including Chai Murong, Hua Manyu, Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang affirmative answer: "in order to deal with 2012, temporarily do not recognize them, this is very beneficial to me."


    "What about the bright night you said? Will they reveal your secret


    Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "I can''t guarantee this... But anyway, I can hide it as long as I can."


    "Well." After a low hum, Shang Lige loosened Chu Yang''s waist with both legs: "what can I do?"


    "In addition to these men in the club, can you find more people who can fight?" "If we want to compete with 2012, money alone is not enough. We have to have enough private power," Chu Yang said


    Shang Lige replied, "I''ll let monkeys go to Africa tomorrow and recruit a group of Black retired special forces."


    "Well," Chu Yang nodded, stretched out his hand and drew a circle on the towering shanglige and asked, "where''s the killer world? Have there been any new faces in the world in the year I''ve been out


    After holding Chu Yang''s uneasy right hand, Shang Lige replied, "yes, and there is a tendency to replace you."


    "Oh? I didn''t show my face for a year. Someone wanted to replace me first? " Chu Yang got up from shanglige with great interest, got out of bed, went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of beer, opened it and asked, "who is that man?"


    After pulling the blanket to cover his body, Shang Li Ge turned his face and said, "it''s a woman."


    "Woman?"


    "Well, according to people who have met her, she is beautiful."


    "Is it as beautiful as you?" Chu Yang picked up a towel on his shoulder and asked, "what''s her name? Who are you from? "


    "Others call her demon."


    "Demon?"


    "Well." Shang Lige said: "no one knows her real name, and no one knows which country she is, but it is rumored that she is an Asian."


    "Demon spirit..." Chu Yang repeated the name thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    If someone asked Chu Yang, who is the next person you want to see most after you met Shang Li Song in Southern Hebei?


    Zhou Shuhan or night tassel?


    None of them.


    Who is that?


    Shanglige will answer for you: his several month old son, Chu Yangfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year after Chu Yang''s "sacrifice", Hua Manyu came to southern Hebei with her son, who was a few months old.


    After coming to southern Hebei, Hua Manyu bought a house of more than 100 square meters from an ordinary residential area in the southern suburbs, rented a small door near the electronic technology market, recruited two younger sister students who just graduated this summer, and opened a small advertising company called "Yangfeng".


    Today''s Hua Manyu is totally different from the former four ladies of the Hua family who lived in luxury houses, took famous cars and had bodyguards in and out. Not only the residence is ordinary, but also the clothes are no different from those white-collar workers.


    Because Hua Manyu is deliberately low-key, and Yangfeng advertising company has not been recognized by people in the circle, so it can only occasionally get a small creative business for road light box.


    Although Hua Manyu has completely left Mantian industry, her identity as the fourth lady of Hua family will not disappear with her decentralization.


    However, before she came to southern Hebei, she decided not to accept any help from the flower family, and wanted to start from scratch with her own ability.


    Hua Manyu does this not to avoid anything, but to enjoy the process of fighting.


    Only when people work hard can they forget something they don''t want or dare not recall, right?


    At least Hua Manyu is in such a state of mind now.


    She not only refused to spend home, but also specially to secretly take care of her Chu old man called.


    On the phone, Hua Manyu made it clear: now she only wants to live an ordinary life like normal people when her son is young. As for the development of children when they grow up, it depends on the meaning of the Chu family.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Longbin reluctantly nodded his head and promised that before Chu Yangfeng was seven years old, no one, including Chu Tiantai and his wife, would disturb their peaceful life.


    Although he said that, Chu Longbin was not at ease with his eldest grandson and his mother''s orphan and widowed mother in Southern Hebei. At least he always paid attention to the situation in Southern Hebei.


    In fact, Chu Longbin knows that although Hua Manyu refuses the secret care of Chai and Chu, her safety is no problem.


    Don''t forget, shanglige and yeliusu are both in Southern Hebei.


    After Hua Manyu came to the south of Hebei Province, the two girls reached an agreement in the dark, specially secretly sent capable men to live in this community.


    They all use this way to express their yearning for a man.


    Like most young mothers, Hua Manyu weaned her son in the third month after she came to southern Hebei, so that she could go shopping freely in the future.


    Since Hua Manyu weaned his son, it is necessary to find a nanny to look after the children at home.


    So she went through the agency and found a nanny.


    But when Hua Manyu came home with her baby sitter, she soon understood the fact that although the girl named Chunmei had the same name and dress, 80% of her name was secretly sent by the Chu family. Because there is no nanny who will show special care and respect when holding the employer''s children.


    In this regard, Hua Manyu does not point out, as long as they do not disturb her life in public, she is very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast today, Hua Manyu, as usual, took her son from Chun Mei''s arms, gave him a kiss on his face, and then left home to drive her new Geely car to work.


    Seeing off Hua Manyu''s car from the window disappeared on the road. Before Chun Mei, who was holding Chu Yangfeng, had time to leave the window, she heard the doorbell rang.


    Since Chun Mei was chosen by Chu Longbin to take care of the fourth generation of the Chu family, she knew that great changes would take place in the next half of her life: as long as she could help Hua Manyu take care of Chu Yangfeng until she was seven years old, she could retire successfully. At that time, whether she wants to develop in the army or go to local politics, she will definitely have to use the word "plain sailing".


    Therefore, this year''s only 21-year-old spring sister, treat Chu Yangfeng more important than treat their own eyes.


    Now, when she heard that the doorbell that never rang was rang, she immediately became alert. She quickly walked into her bedroom with the child in her arms and put him in the cradle. Then she took a 54 pistol from under her pillow and hid it in her sleeve. After closing the bedroom door, she went to the back of the living room door and looked out from the cat''s eye.


    It was two men in hats who rang the doorbell.


    Since Chunmei is a talent selected by Chu Longbin, her eyes are definitely very fierce. At one glance, she can see that the man looking up at the door is a countryman.


    In the eyes of countrymen, there is a sense of contentment as long as their wives and children are hungry.


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Chun Mei was relieved and opened the door. She politely asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Seeing that the people in the house obviously didn''t mean to let themselves in, the man standing in front of the door gave a simple and honest smile: "sister, I''m an electrician of the property company in this community, because the power distribution room downstairs needs to replace a new meter. Today, I came up to consult the users, and agreed to take out 150 yuan to replace a new meter."


    "Oh, so it is." Chun Mei nodded: "OK, just a moment, I''ll get the money for you."


    "Ah The electrician saw that Chunmei turned around and wanted to leave. He quickly took out a book from his bag and pointed to the anti-theft chain that tied the door: "can you open the door and let us in?"


    "It''s only one hundred and fifty dollars, isn''t it?"


    "Well, let''s change the meter this time, and check the electrical plug of each user to avoid the hidden danger of wire aging." The man said, "of course, if you don''t let us in, it''s OK, but you have to sign on this book. If there''s any accident, don''t blame us."


    The man says so, spring younger sister still is a bit indecisive really.


    She looked at the two men once more, and felt that if they had misdeeds, it would be absolutely a matter of every minute to put them down according to their own ability, so after hesitating for a moment, she opened the anti-theft chain and said, "come in."


    "Thank you." The man said thanks and walked into Hua Manyu''s home with a pair of glasses on his back.


    Since the two electricians came in, Chun Mei stood at the door of her bedroom and looked at them with her arms in her arms.


    After the two men entered the room, the one with glasses skillfully checked the electrical sockets in the living room, kitchen and toilet, and carefully recorded what was in the book. However, the man who spoke with Chunmei leaned on the shoe rack at the door and began to gossip with Chunmei: "Hey, Meizi, you should be the nanny of this family, right?"

 Chapter 501

    Hear the country man asked if he is the nanny of this family, the corner of his eye is watching the man who checks the electrical socket, spring sister light answer: "yes."


    "Where is your hometown? Did you find your mother-in-law?"


    "What''s your business?"


    The man laughs: "I just ask."


    "You''d better ask less about things that have nothing to do with your work."


    "Oh..." the man raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He turned to his partner who was checking the socket of Yuba in the bathroom: "Yangzi, have you finished checking? You''d better hurry up. When can we finish repairing this building? "


    "Soon." The guy who called Yangzi replied in a stuffy voice: "Sun Bin, you take the test meter. It seems that the socket of the Yuba is loose."


    "Good." The guy named Sun Bin took out a test table from his bag and went into the bathroom.


    Because the bathroom''s Yuba socket is behind the door, so Sun Bin went in and closed the door.


    Chunmei waited outside for a moment, but she didn''t hear what they were saying inside, so she naturally went over and pushed the door open. Just as she wanted to say something, she felt a flower in front of her eyes, and a fragrance came to her nose... Then, she sat down on the floor with her legs soft along the door frame, and the 54 style hidden in her sleeve fell to the floor.


    After seeing the dark pistol, Sun Bin shivered all over and said to the guy wearing glasses, "boss Chu, this household is not an ordinary person. A nanny is still carrying a pistol."


    Sun Bin''s mouth of the Chu boss, is known as pan an reincarnation, Song Yu rebirth, conquer Japan and South Korea beauty chuyang Chu someone is also!


    Since Shang Lige got to know Hua Manyu''s exact residence, he got up and rushed here with Sun Bin. With the help of several younger brothers sent by Shang lige to secretly protect Hua Manyu''s mother and son, he dressed up as an electrician of the property company. When he saw Hua Manyu driving away, he went directly to her door.


    Relying on Sun Bin''s honest face, he successfully cheated Chun Mei and sprayed her with fragrance.


    In doing so, Chu Yang wanted to see his son secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang put away the spray of his left hand. He smiled lightly and said, "you wait here. I''ll look at the bedroom of my master and come out soon."


    Sun Bin stares at Chun Mei, who is in a coma temporarily, and asks, "is it robbing this user? Would you like to take the baby sitter with you? I think she''s pretty. If she''s my wife, I can''t be wrong. "


    "Yes, carry her away as long as you like." Chu Yang said and pushed open the bedroom door of Hua Manyu.


    "Really?" Sun Bin is very happy.


    "But I warn you in advance that she is no ordinary person. You must have seen Zhongnanhai bodyguard? That''s where the woman came out Did not find his son in the master bedroom, Chu Yang and pushed open the door of another bedroom, looking inside.


    "Zhongnanhai bodyguard..."


    Sun Bin''s eyes glared. He took a cold breath and murmured, "Oh, No. If I had known this, I would not have followed you here to pretend to be an electrician. I want to live a comfortable life for a few more years. "


    Chu Yang pushes open this bedroom, is exactly spring younger sister''s room, after the door is pushed open, he one eye locked the cradle in front of the bed.


    No longer pay attention to Sun Bin''s chirp, Chu Yang looks at the baby in the cradle and slowly walks in, with light steps: This is my son, my Chu Yang''s son! Although you are forced to come to this beautiful world because of Laozi, if time goes back, I will still let your mother give you a few more days


    Chu Yang Feng, who was only five or six months old, was lying in the cradle with restless limbs. His big eyes, which were a little bit darker than black grapes, glared at Chu Yang coming by. His small nose suddenly wrinkled and gave out a giggle: "ah... Ah."


    "Son, I''ve come to see you." A face of deep love Chu, bent over and stretched out his hands, the child in his arms.


    I don''t know why, when his son was crying, his nose suddenly became sour. He quickly put his cheek on his son''s face and sat down on the bed.


    It''s said that it''s the relationship between father and son. It''s natural. This is true at all. Can''t you see Chu Yangfeng, who loves to urinate on the Kang and eat milk at night and loves to bite his nipples most, when he is held in his arms by his Laozi, instead of crying, he reaches out his little hand and sucks his Laozi''s cheek?


    When someone in Chu is holding Chu Yangfeng and enjoying his family''s happiness, Sun Bin, who is looking at all this at the door, doesn''t understand: unexpectedly, the boss doesn''t go to rummage, instead, he kisses a child endlessly. He doesn''t want to be a peddler who abducts and sells children, does he? Grass, in that case, you can''t follow him. Brothers would rather kill and set fire than do such immoral things.


    Sun Bin looks at Chu Yang, stupefied, and then slowly shakes his head. Just as he wants to turn around and leave, he hears a loud bang from behind his head. Then his eyes turn white and he collapses to the ground like a charmed spring sister.


    It was the hostess of the family who threw Sun Bin to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after going out in the morning, Hua Manyu suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to bring an advertising plan which he had sorted out last night, so he had to turn around and drive back.


    Hua Manyu stops the car at the door of the unit and is about to get off the bus when he accidentally finds that her face, which is usually secretly guarding her, is full of panic, as if she wants to explain something, but she doesn''t dare.


    Suddenly, a kind of bad feeling, let Hua Manyu immediately from the car toolbox out of a wrench, push open the door, jump out of the car, quickly rushed to the third floor.


    When she saw that the security door of her house was hidden, she lowered her step and slowly pushed the door open with a wrench in her right hand.


    Son, don''t have an accident, or I''ll kill all those people''s families!


    When Hua Manyu quietly walked to the living room with the shoe rack, he prayed in his heart.


    When Hua Manyu prays, Chu Yang concentrates all his spirit on his son in his arms, while Sun Bin is fighting fiercely in his heart, so neither of the two guys is aware that someone is coming in, so sun Daxia is easily knocked unconscious by her wrench.


    After a spanner knocked Sun Bin unconscious, Hua Manyu bent down to pick up the pistol on the ground, opened the insurance with a click, and aimed his hands at Chu Yang, who heard the sound of turning back. With determination in his eyes, he snapped: "put my son down, or I''ll blow your head!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the sound of the bang, Chu Yang turns his head and sees Hua Manyu. He also sees the gun in her hand and the ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Chu Yang''s understanding of Hua Manyu is not as good as that of Chai Daguan and Hua family, but he knows that this woman is definitely the one who can do what she says. If she doesn''t do what she says at this time, she will probably shoot: This is a woman who would rather die than give in.


    Moreover, Chu Yang knows that if he doesn''t show his true identity at this time, even if he puts down his son, Hua Manyu will shoot him in the head


    This is Hua Manyu, a crazy woman who dares to scratch her flower like face. What can''t she do?


    Damn, how can Hua Manyu come home suddenly? The men of Shang Lige outside eat shit


    Chu someone murmured in his heart, but with a bitter smile, he took his son to the door of the bedroom, and without waiting for Hua Manyu to say anything more, he said in his original voice: "Hua Manyu, I haven''t seen you for a year, your physical development is becoming more and more coquettish."


    A couple of men and women who have you in me and you in me, after more than a year''s absence, the male leader said such a level of words when the female leader pointed a gun at him, which may be the talent of Chu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sun Bin fainted, he heard a loud noise, because it was Hua Manyu who hit him on the back of the head with a wrench.


    But at this time, no one used a spanner to smash the rambling head, but when she heard the guy holding her son talking, she also felt that her head made a loud bang, which made her body shake. Then the hand holding the gun was released, and the pistol clattered on the floor. She squatted down slowly, her arms crossed on her knees, her forehead against her arms, His shoulders shrugged and his mouth buried in his chest gave out a whimper: "Chu, chuyang, are you, are you still alive?"


    "Yes, I''m still alive. I think this result must make you feel very sorry, right? "


    Chu Yang said, holding his son out of the bedroom, sitting across from Hua Manyu, and whispered, "I''m still alive... Because I don''t want my son to become a poor widow, and I don''t want you to become a little widow."


    He bit his lip hard, and the pain proved that it was not a dream. Hua Manyu sucked his nose, wiped his excited tears on his sleeve, raised his head, looked at Chu Yang, and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s good to be a little widow. At least he doesn''t have to struggle for a man with Chai Murong."


    Chu Yang is speechless.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s different appearance, Hua mumbled for a long time before he said, "my son is much more handsome than you."


    "This can only show that Lao Tzu''s sperm is of high quality and good shooting." Chu Yang boasted: "otherwise, no matter how fertile your land is, it is impossible to produce such excellent crystals."


    "Shameless."


    "Yes, in the days when I was ruined by you, I was covered most of the time."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang meets Shang Lige, he doesn''t complain about the love of Acacia or the pain of parting, but shows how much they care about each other with crazy giving and taking.


    But Chu Yang face-to-face with Hua Manyu, in addition to Hua Manyu almost fainted when he first saw him, he immediately adjusted his mind and bickered with him.


    This is not to say that the feelings between Chu Yang and Hua Manyu are much less than those between Chu Yang and Shang Lige, but because they think this way is very suitable.


    What''s more, although Hua Niu doesn''t have the idea of dying for someone in Chu, people can resist the pressure and dare to give birth to a son for a dead ghost. Ordinary people can''t do it.

 Chapter 502

    In fact, there are many ways for lovers to express their missing after they meet, and bickering is not necessarily inferior to making love


    Anyway, we all met. Are you worried about not having time to do or do that?


    Only a silly elder sister like Shang Lige would think of diluting her excitement in that crazy way.


    Can be replaced by a deep mind flower ramble, she will certainly be able to control emotions.


    Raise a hand to lightly touch Chu Yang''s cheek, and then look at the son in his arms, flower ramble body a slant of sit on the floor, the corner of the mouth with a smile: "I can''t stand your present appearance."


    "Can''t stand it? Would you please make it clear? "


    Chu Yang was very dissatisfied and touched his cheek Gang, retorted: "you can''t stand me now with long hair and moustache, or can''t stand me wearing clothes?"


    To Chu somebody''s mouth flower, flower ramble ignore, just ask: "do you still remember where we first met?"


    "Yellow River Park." Chu Yang said, holding his son in his left hand and extending his right hand along Hua Manyu''s collar, he pulled out a cross: "is this the seal of the general manager of Mantian industry when he signed a check? If I had known it then, I would have taken it for myself. "


    Although he has given a son to a boy in Chu, and has been seduced by Chai Murong for more than once, Hua Manyu is still not used to his frivolous action. He raises his hand to open his hand, and says: "don''t move your hands and feet, your son is watching?"


    "He''s so small. He knows a fart. If he can really understand it, I''ll let him watch the scene when I have a chance."


    "Shameless."


    "Nature."


    Two people said so half true and half false conversation, spend rambling pursed pursed corners of the mouth, low voice asked: "then what do you plan to do in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    According to the marriage law, after the husband''s death, the marriage will be dissolved automatically, and the wife will remarry without going through the divorce procedure.


    So, it is said that after Chu Yang''s death, Chai Murong became a free man. As long as she wanted to get married, she could get married at any time.


    But now it''s different. Chu Yang is back from the dead!


    What kind of relationship will he and Chai Murong get along with each other?


    The marriage law only provides a leverage for the automatic dissolution of marriage after a person''s death, but it does not say whether the "dead" will maintain the original marriage relationship with the original spouse after the "dead" is alive again?


    Should Chu Yang and Chai Murong continue their leading edge, or can they marry Hua Manyu because of Chu Yangfeng''s birth?


    This is the real purpose for Hua Manyu to ask Chu Yang what to do in the future.


    Chu Yang understood very well, but he didn''t know what to do. He just said with a bitter smile, "this is really a headache. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do. I have to ask my grandfather for their opinions. "


    Chu Yang''s reply makes Hua Manyu very dissatisfied. She hums coldly. She hugs her son from his arms and weighs it gently: "are you reluctant to give up Chai Murong? But do you know that in the year when you "died," she was very close to Han Fang of Changfeng Group. "


    Chu Yang lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that Chu Yang seemed to be indifferent, Hua Manyu continued to burst out: "besides, she called me last night to say that she would come with Han Fang at noon today. Chu Yang, they are living together now. Do you think they are all like me? Can I raise my son for you? "


    These words are absolutely aimed at chiguoguo''s "love" relationship between Chu Yang and Chai Murong.


    If Chu Yang really died, there is no doubt that Hua Manyu''s relationship with Chai Murong''s former enemies will become a real good friend because she quit Mantian industry.


    But when someone in Chu came to life again, the struggle between nanmurong and beimanyu was doomed to start again.


    Hua Manyu relies on her to give birth to a son for Chu Yang, hoping to be the third prince''s wife, but what about Chai Murong? She certainly won''t look at the man she hasn''t got, and submit to her biggest opponent!


    War, a war about two scheming proud women, I saw Chu Yang in Hua Manyu. Before I could ask him where he was at ease in this year, I had already opened the curtain and met each other in war.


    Thank you very much


    "Ah, Hua Manyu, the reason why I came back to China in disguise is not to solve these messy problems. I want to do something like my grandfather said!"


    Chu Yang had a headache for a moment and said slowly, "do you think it''s interesting for me to always get involved in the competition with you women? In fact, I''m really tired of it! "


    He raised his hand and gently touched Chu Yang''s cheek. Hua Wanyu pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "Chu Yang, we are not doing our job and are jealous in your opinion, but for us women, it is a big event in our life. Really, you have to give me a definite answer


    Chu Yang put his head to hide the hand of Hua Hua''s rambling, his eyes fixed on other places, and asked: "what do you want to reply?"


    Hua Manyu leaned slightly and looked up, staring at Chu Yang''s eyes, and said word by word: "want me, or want Chai Murong?"


    "Don''t be so serious." Chu Yang sun laughs: "can I have both?"


    "Yes." Hua Manyu sneered and shrugged, looking at his son in his arms: "then your son won''t be surnamed Chu any more."


    If you still can''t let Chai Murong go, I''ll take my child and find a man again!


    This is the meaning of Hua Manyu. Chu Yang understands it very well, so he has a headache.


    Before deciding to steal to see his son, Chu Yang didn''t think about it at all.


    Because he didn''t want Hua Manyu and Chai Murong to know that he was still alive.


    But who would have expected that Hua Manyu would come back again, forcing him to reveal his true identity as "I am the father of the child.".


    Moreover, Hua Manyu revealed the latest situation of Chai Murong to him "timely".


    If you were chuyang, would you have a headache?


    what? can''t? Then you''d better go back to Mars


    Fortunately, when Chu Yang felt a headache, Sun Bin, who claimed to be invincible all over the village, snorted and opened his eyes.


    I''ll talk about it later!


    Chu Yang and Hua Manyu look at each other and see the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    "Oh, who knocked me on the head?" Sun Bin painfully touched the back of his head, took his hand to his eyes and saw it. Suddenly, he was scared by the blood stains on it and sat up. He just wanted to scold which shameless child dared to attack Lao Tzu, but Chu Yang covered his mouth.


    "Come on, there was a little misunderstanding just now!" Since there is an outsider present, Chu Yang of course refuses to expose his relationship with Hua Manyu. He reaches out and grabs Sun Bin''s arm, and once again affectionately forgets his child... His mother takes a look, and then walks out of the room quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding his son''s flower rambling, after Chu Yang and Sun Bin''s hasty escape, he stirred up a faint smile on his lips and whispered in a low voice: "Chu Yang, there are some problems you have to face sooner or later, and you can''t escape... Chai Murong, I hope you can play a love play with Han Fang today. Only in this way can I arrange for Chu Yang to see it with his own eyes... "


    Hua Manyu tilted her chin for a moment, then quickly walked into the bedroom, touched the phone and dialed the phone she had never dialed since she came to southern Hebei.


    On the other side of the phone, when Hua Manyu heard the second "Dudu" sound, someone answered it. Li Biao''s respectful voice came from there: "Mr. Hua, I''m Li Biao!"


    Turning around and looking at Chun Mei, who is still lying in a coma at the bathroom door, Hua Manyu said faintly: "call all the close friends together. Before the flights from Sichuan to southern Hebei arrive, they are all concentrated in the International Airport, waiting for my instructions!"


    "Yes When Li Biao answered, he was obviously excited.


    Since Hua Manyu retired, her absolute confidants have been given a five million bank card as severance payment.


    Although five million in an ordinary family is absolutely an astronomical number that can''t be owned in a lifetime, compared with those days when Hua Manyu was around, Li Biao and others would rather be penniless.


    Sometimes, respect can''t be bought with money.


    So now, when Li Biao hears Hua Manyu''s intention of making a comeback, he will be surprised if he is not excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what play did you play just now? I don''t understand anything except the back of my head getting hurt all of a sudden. "


    In addition to Hua Manyu''s family, Sun Bin, who was pulled by Chu Yang in a hurry, after getting on the bus, asked him with a puzzled face: "is there an innocent relationship between you and the young woman holding the baby..."


    "Sun Bin, if you want to follow me in the future, you have to learn to use your eyes more and your mouth less."


    Chu Yang light a cigarette, visual in front of light said: "otherwise, you will be a security leader in Shuangxi club."


    Although someone in Chu is not an official and has no upper authority, his identity as the Third Prince of Chu family and the king of killers makes Sun Bin feel depressed.


    "Oh." Sun Bin nodded obediently, started the car and went out of the gate of the community. Just when he wanted to ask if he was going back to Shuangxi club, he heard Chu Yang say, "go to cherry blossom feet washing city."


    ¡­¡­


    Sakura foot washing city is the site of Wang Daodao under Chai Murong in Southern Hebei, which someone in Chu knew when he was working in Yunshui group.


    After getting off the plane yesterday, when Shen Yun patted Chu Yang''s ass, he guessed what the girl had done.


    However, at that time, he did not break it, but ran away from the back window of the bathroom according to his own plan.


    On the way back to the city in Sun Bin''s van, Chu Yang had taken down the bean sized tracker.


    Originally, Chu Yang wanted to throw the tracker in the sewer, but after thinking about it, he thought that teasing Shen Yun was revenge for her destroying her wedding, which seemed very interesting.


    So Chu Yang took Sun Bin to cherry blossom feet washing city. After washing his feet comfortably, he left the tracker there.


    Chu Yang decides that Shen Yun won''t go there to find him the first time. He may have to choose a time in the dead of night


    In this way, the self righteous girl is 80% sure that she will be caught by Wang Daodao.


    As for what will happen to Shen Yun after he is caught by others, someone in Chu won''t care.


    After meeting Shang Lige and his son, Chu Yang thinks it''s time to get the angel out of the fire. This is the time for Sun Bin to drive to cherry blossom foot washing city.

 Chapter 503

    Today''s chuyang, compared with yesterday''s PU Tonghuan, is no big difference on the surface, but there are earth shaking changes on the inside.


    To put it simply: yesterday''s Chu Yang had a good car suit, but today he is carrying a bank card with millions of memory and stacks of cash in his arms.


    A person''s change, or whether his waist can be straight, is directly proportional to the amount of money in his pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the eastern city of Southern Hebei, cherry blossom foot washing city is only a small industry for Wang Daodao.


    He chose to come here because it is close to the airport, so he can better prepare for her peripheral security work after Chai Daguan gets off the plane.


    Chai Murong came to southern Hebei from the headquarters of central Sichuan this time, which is absolutely a top priority for the Southern Hebei Branch of Yunshui group. It can be seen from Wang Daodao''s call to Yinghua foot washing city for all his confidants, such as Gouzi and Linzi.


    Just when Wang Daodao gave his subordinates a detailed security task and just walked out of the hall of foot washing City, he was ready to drive to Jinan International Airport in advance to wait for Chai Daguan, a silver Mercedes Benz stopped in front of the hall of foot washing city.


    Although Cherry Blossom foot washing city usually has some boss level customers, few of them come here in a Mercedes Benz, because this place is not good enough.


    But at this time, a Mercedes Benz with a brand of Niubi and four eights in the license plate stops at the door, which will definitely attract Wangdao''s attention.


    Ah, this license plate looks so familiar... But I just can''t remember who its owner is?


    After staring at the license plate of the Mercedes Benz for a moment, Wang Daodao waved his hand and motioned for everyone to stop talking for a moment. He nodded to the little three who was engaged in reception work at the front desk and asked him to ask who he was.


    Small three will, quickly walked to the Mercedes Benz car, bow, just opened the door, saw a ponytail but wearing work clothes Chu Yang.


    When Xiao San opened the door, Wang Daodao also saw Chu Yang.


    Wang Daodao just watched the live broadcast of Chu''s marriage in the Republic of Korea, so he recognized Shen yunzai last night.


    Since he even recognized Shen yunzai, there was no reason why he could not recognize someone in Chu with a horsetail?


    Bad, I didn''t expect that Han people came so soon... Looking at Chu Yang, Wang Daodao frowned and thought quickly what to do.


    Wang Daodao has seen Chu Yang through TV, but has Xiao San not seen TV? So he just opened the door for Chu Yang, and he was very puzzled: eh, this guy is really hard to think about. Yesterday, I came here dressed like a gentleman, but I was in a broken van. Today, I came here in a Mercedes Benz, but I was also wearing overalls


    Because the gentle image of a man with a ponytail is very noticeable, Xiao San recognized who he was at the first sight of him. At the same time, he also understood that his coming here was definitely related to the Han beauty who was behind him.


    "Ha ha, brother, we meet again."


    Chu Yang glanced at Wang Daodao and others who were standing in the distance with vigilance on their faces. He raised his hand and pinched half of the cigarette in his hand. He said straight to the point: "tell your boss that I came here today just to pick up the girl who came to me last night."


    "What girl? Sir, I can''t understand what you said... "


    Small three just said here, after getting off the car around the front of the car to this side of Sun Bin, reached for his collar, raised his hand to give him a slap in the face: "numb the next door, you this kind of little bastard also dare to fool our boss?"


    Sun Bin, a countryman, dares to pretend to be cool in a place like cherry blossom foot washing city. He was inspired by Chu Yang when he was on the road. Otherwise, with his ability to beat all over the village... I really dare not provoke these guys in the city.


    Besides, great Xia sun binsun is now the well-known security foreman of Shuangxi club in Southern Hebei. He has a lot of confidence.


    Xiao San was stunned by Sun Bin. He covered his cheek with his left hand and said, "Hey, hey, how do you hit people?"


    Without waiting for Sun Bin to reply, Chu Yang stretched out his right hand holding the cigarette, lit Xiao San''s chest and said, "ha ha, hit you? I beat you to teach you not to tell the truth. Go, call your boss in black suit and say I have something to ask him


    Wang Daodao is standing outside the hall of foot washing city with more than 20 confidants, but Chu Yang can point out at a glance that he is the boss, which makes him understand that this guy is coming for him.


    At the moment, Wang Daodao could not blame Sun Bin for beating his men. He quickly walked to the Mercedes Benz, pushed Xiao San aside, and slightly bent over to look at Chu Yang sitting in the car: "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry, we don''t seem to have met each other."


    Yes, it was in Liuji fried noodle shop last summer. At that time, you sent someone to repair me. But now I can''t tell you this... Chu Yang drew back his hand and took a puff of smoke, and said, "are you the boss of this group? Did you have a beautiful woman here late last night? "


    It is the so-called Ming people don''t talk in secret. Since Shen Yun is asked directly and Wang Daodao has just seen them on TV, it would be too cheap to deny them at this time.


    "Yes, at one o''clock in the morning today, a beautiful woman suddenly burst in and said she was looking for her husband. We told her that there was no husband here, but she didn''t believe it. Instead, she hurt my two brothers, so... "Wang Daodao just said that, when he suddenly remembered whose license plate of this Mercedes Benz was, a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Shanglige!


    The owner of this Mercedes Benz with the license plate of Niubi is the boss of Shuangxi club and the former king of killers!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Wang Daodao is a famous figure in the underground of Southern Hebei Province, compared with Shang Lige, he said that he was a mouse and could not insult him if he saw an elephant.


    The reason why Wang Daodao knows that the boss of Shuangxi club is shanglige is that Chai Murong specially told him when he left Southern Hebei.


    Now, Wang Daodao saw Shang Lige''s car right in front of him. Although the guy in the car was arrogant, he didn''t dare to complain. He respectfully said, "Mr. Shang is from Shuangxi club. I''m sorry, I didn''t see it just now. Please Haihan."


    Seeing her is like seeing Chai Murong!


    Chai Murong repeatedly told Wang Dao when he left Southern Hebei. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not be so polite to a Chinese.


    It''s said that people don''t smile when they reach out. What''s more, the respect of Wang Daodao''s face? Even if Chu Yang is not satisfied with him any more, he should be given a step down.


    After all, Wang Dao is also the boss of one side, and he still has so many subordinates at this time.


    So, as soon as his words were finished, Chu Yang pushed the door and got out of the car with a smile. He took the initiative to extend his hand: "let me introduce myself. My name is Pu Tonghuan. I''m a good friend of the boss of Shuangxi club."


    Shang Lige, who is the most famous person in the world? I really don''t know who her friends are. But he knew that he could not afford to be her friend.


    Now seeing that Chu Yang claimed to be a friend of Shang Lige, Wang Daodao doubted how the night owl could have a friend of Han nationality. At the same time, he quickly held out his hands to hold him tightly, and then released: "my name is Wang Daodao. Mr. Park, I''m really sorry. We didn''t know that the lady who came last night was your wife. Don''t worry, we just locked her up and didn''t offend her. "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. She is too reckless. You can''t blame her."


    Chuyang doesn''t bother about Shen yunzai''s shameless claim to be his wife. After a few words of greeting with Wang Daodao, he proposes to take her away.


    "Well, please Mr. park with me..." Wang Dao just said here, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He is sorry to chuyang smile, took out the mobile phone to listen to a, face immediately dignified up, whispered to the phone said: "then you must strictly guard around the airport, I will go right away!"


    After Wang Daodao finished, he turned off the phone and said to Chu Yang, "Mr. Park, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to go to the airport. You can go by yourself..."


    It''s probably because of Chai Murong''s coming to southern Hebei... Chu Yang thought in his heart and waved his hand with a smile: "Mr. Wang, just go ahead. Just send someone to take me to see that woman."


    "Good." Wang Daodao agreed and pulled the smacked little three: "you take Mr. Park and the two of them in. Remember to treat them well... Mr. Park, see you later!"


    Wang Daodao orders Xiao San to say goodbye to Chu Yang. After that, he takes more than 20 brothers to the airport in six cars.


    After getting a slap, Xiao San sees that the boss is so polite to Chu Yang, so he naturally has to be more attentive. Not only to Chu a gentleman called, even hit him a slap of Sun Bin, are he called Mr.


    Can be small three such thugs called Mr. Sun Bin walking feel under the feet light floating.


    Chu Yang and Sun Bin follow Xiao San to a utility room in the backyard of foot washing city.


    Xiao San took out a key from his pocket, opened the lock, pushed open the wooden door, pointed to the dark room, and said apologetically: "ha ha, Mr. Park, because we didn''t know that this lady was your wife at that time, so..."


    "It''s OK. You can do whatever you want to do," Chu Yang waved his hand and turned to Sun Bin, saying, "and you, wait for me in front of you."


    The wife of Chu boss is not the boss of Shuangxi club. Why is there another wife here?


    Sun Bin wanted to stay and have a look, but since Chu Yang said so, he had to follow Xiao San to the front.


    After Sun Bin and Xiao San left, Chu Yang stepped into the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he reached out and pinched his nose: "Damn, the mildew in this room is so bad... Shen Yun is here, are you ok?"


    After his eyes gradually adapted to the light in the room, Chu Yang gradually saw that there was a black figure lying on the broken paper box in front of his left side, motionless.


    Ah, this girl can''t be unable to think of it. She has killed herself by biting her tongue, right?


    Chu Yang slowly went to the paper box, bent down and just lowered his head, ready to see if Shen Yun was there. When he saw the black shadow suddenly raised his head, he let out a piercing scream: "ah!"

 Chapter 504

    Chu Yang walked into the pile of cartons in the small dark room, and just bent down to see if the shadow was Shen Yun, she sat up and screamed.


    "Grass, what a fart! I knew you were still so energetic. I should take you back tomorrow! "


    By the black shadow of this scream, to frighten of whole body a shiver of Chu Yang, stretched out a hand to cover an ear to scold a.


    This black shadow, which frightened Chu Yang with a scream, is exactly the child Angel Shen Yun of Han state.


    When Xiao San opens the door of the utility room and talks to Chu Yang, Shen yunzai hears his voice.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yun''s grievances in the middle of the night turned into tears. After Chu Yang came, he suddenly screamed, and then sobbed and cried: "Chu Yang, you bastard, you dare to frame me! If I don''t make you into seventeen or eighteen paragraphs, I swear not to be a human being! "


    "Well, if you say so, why should I let my enemy be free again? I''m not sick


    Listen to Shen Yun in such a cruel, Chu someone disdain to curl his mouth, and then turned out of the room, also good intentions with the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got off the plane yesterday, Chu Yang made up his mind to give Shen yunzai the dog skin plaster.


    Otherwise, he would not escape from the back window by taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom with Beigong Cuo. What''s more, he would not take Shen yunzai to Wangdao''s territory after finding that his buttocks were pressed by the tracker.


    But after a night, Chu Yang slowly understood: Although he hated Shen yunzai, the scheming woman, she eventually sent ye Chuqing back to China unharmed. If she had any accident in China, I''m afraid it would cause conflict between China and South Korea, and it would also be suspected of being planted by Wang Daodao.


    For the sake of the overall situation, after seeing his son, Chu Yang took Sun Bin to "rescue" Han Guo''s angel.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, when Chu Yang first entered the utility room, he felt a little guilty about Shen Yun''s being able to live in this "high-class room" on his first night in China.


    But when he heard that the woman vowed to make him into seventeen or eighteen paragraphs, he was annoyed again and felt that if he didn''t scare her well, he would really be sorry for her.


    So, after chuyang said those strange words, he went out of the room, took the door with him, and then stopped in front of the door, lit a cigarette, and began to think about the problem that made him headache: Alas, how to deal with the relationship between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu? If they all knew that after the wedding of Han Kingdom and Li Xiaomin, what kind of demon moth would come out of me


    Don''t say Chu Yang squats at the door and has a headache, just say Miss Shen Da in the dark room.


    When Chu Yang just began to leave the room with a cruel remark, she kept sneering. She thought that he was just scaring her and would not leave her alone. She might be hiding outside at this time.


    But as time went by, the door that should have been pushed open according to Shen Yun''s calculation did not move, so she began to be afraid: this boy will not really go, will he? Oh, I''m so stupid. Even if you want to deal with him again, you should be free again.


    Shen Yun was so scared that he couldn''t keep his breath any longer. He sat up from the paper box and yelled at the door: "chuyang, I know you are outside! I''ll give you 30 seconds to show up in front of me! If you are willing to be obedient, I will spare you. If you don''t come in, hum, hum, don''t blame me for exposing your identity thoroughly after I go out! "


    Chu, squatting outside the door to bask in the sun, heard Shen Yun yelling like this, and thought with a silent smile: it''s really the hardest boiled duck. Wang Daodao didn''t let his younger brothers turn you around. Even if you''re lucky, you dare to play cool here.


    Take out a cigarette again, after lighting the cigarette end, Chu Yang sits on the ground holding his arm, squinting at the sun, and starts to think about his own headache.


    When she threatened to expose Chu Yang''s real identity, Shen Yun didn''t see any movement in the door after 17 or 8 times of shouting. Now she was really scared. She quickly changed the subject: "Chu Yang, I know you didn''t leave at all... You can get me out. I really don''t want to stay in... Wu Wu Wu..."


    Shen Yun is saying this, and he suddenly hates why he doesn''t stay in Han country and fight with Li Xiaomin. He has to dream of coming to China to find another shortcut, but he ends up in such a situation!


    The more she thought about it, the more she regretted it, the more she said it, the more she was afraid. Finally, she could not stop sobbing.


    When he heard that other people''s child was crying, Chu Yang was embarrassed to act silly again.


    Squeaking, he pushed the door open, and someone in Chu poked his head and asked, "do you want to make me 17 or 18?"


    "No, no!" Shen Yun is choking to reply: "never say such words again."


    "Well, you look like an underage girl. If you don''t enjoy your noble life, why do you have to play tricks with others? It''s lucky for you to meet such a kind person as me. Once you encounter such a situation next time, you may not know how to die... "


    Chu Yang goes to Shen Yun in front of him, bends down to hold her in his arms, and turns around to get out of the room.


    After taking Shen Yun out of the room, Chu Yang finds that the girl''s hands and feet are tightly tied by the rope. No wonder she is so honest lying on the paper box.


    What''s more, the clothes on her left shoulder are stained with maroon blood. It seems that she broke the wound while struggling.


    Put Shen Yun face down and buttocks up on his knees. Chu Yang untied her hands and the rope on her feet. He naturally raised his hand and patted her buttocks: "OK, Niu, you are free from now on. Now you can fly home... Alas, what are you crying for?"


    Shen Yun is lying on Chu Yang''s knee, big tears crackling on the concrete floor, and he doesn''t need to wipe them with his hands. He asks: "Chu, Chu Yang, do I hate you very much?"


    Seeing her crying so sad, Chu Yang couldn''t bear to push her away. He just raised his hand and scratched the back of his head and said, "Shen yunzai, to tell you the truth, if you only look at your appearance, 99 out of 100 men will like you. But as long as you know who you are, I''m afraid ninety-nine men are afraid of you. This man, everyone has a love for beauty, but few people like a woman who does everything with a dirty purpose, no matter how beautiful she looks


    "What if I only play tricks on others and be honest with you?"


    After a pause, Shen Yun put out his hand to wipe his nose and tears, wiped his back hand on Chu Yang''s trousers and said in a low voice, "don''t think I''m playing tricks with you again, and don''t think I''m flattering you... After all, you''re the only man I''ve been Shen Yun for 25 years."


    Chu Yang was stunned and said, "Shen Yun is here. I''m sorry about that time in heaven and earth..."


    Shen Yun interrupts Chu Yang''s words: "things have happened. Even if you say sorry to me, you can''t make up for what I lost. I just ask you, if I only treat you sincerely in the future, what should you do to me? "


    "I''ll treat you as a friend, that kind of good friend." Chu a person swallowed to spit, in the heart some hair empty answer.


    "Just good friends?" Shen Yun asked in a quiet voice.


    Chu Yang looked down at Shen Yun lying on his knees. He jumped in his heart, then quickly moved his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, besides that, I really don''t know what to do. You should also know why I dare not expose my identity after returning to China? "


    "You must be planning a plot in the dark."


    "Well... This sentence is a little ugly, but it has the same meaning." Chu Yang said: "moreover, the reason why I dare not expose my identity is that I haven''t figured out how to deal with the relationship between my wife and my lover..."


    The ups and downs Chu Yang had brought about before his "sacrifice" were as far away as Shen yunzai of Han state. Because he didn''t want to deal with him all the time, he was also very clear.


    At this time, after listening to what he said, Shen Yun thought about it a little, and knew that this boy must have a headache for Chai Murong and Hua rambling.


    "Well, it''s good to be friends with you."


    Shen yunzai, with his face toward the earth and his buttocks toward the sky, though the sigh was full of helplessness and convulsions, there was a proud radian in the corner of his mouth: "since we are friends, no matter what we do in the future, we have to consider each other from the standpoint of friends, right? Just as I help you bring a little red back to China and keep the secret of your true identity


    After listening to Shen Yun saying this, Chu Yang asked with vigilance: "what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''m going to be friends with you in the future."


    Shen Yun got up from Chu Yang, raised his right hand and gently rubbed his left shoulder, with sincerity on his angel like face: "because my carelessness caused your marriage with Li Xiaomin, and made you a legal couple, but I became your friend... You won''t ignore your good friend for your han wife, will you?"


    Chu a person a face doubts of ask: "I really don''t understand you these words is what meaning?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just hope you understand a truth."


    "He said


    "If your wife can help you, I can help you as well." Shen Yun squatted down slowly and said in a low voice in front of Chu Yang: "according to your life experience and ability, you are forced to hide your true identity, which is enough to show that the enemy you want to deal with is strong enough."


    Chu Yang nodded.


    In fact, 2012 is really strong enough, which can be seen from the following aspects: they spent tens of billions of dollars to develop the "MD" virus, they were able to successfully hijack the bright night from the island country, the mourning bell, which ranked second in the international killer, was just a nobody, and they relied on the Maya culture to bewitch the world.


    Shen Yun continued: "in China, I may not be able to help you. But before the election of the new president of the Republic of Korea... My father is still at sea, which may help you

 Chapter 505

    Shen Yun says that her Laozi will help Chu Yang, but the latter is a little bit moved.


    Although the Chu family had to use the word "powerful" to describe it in China, if they could use the power of Han people to do something, someone in Chu still felt that it was useless.


    He pondered for a moment and asked Shen yunzai, "are you implying that I''d better not interfere in your campaign for president?"


    Shen Yun shook his head, lowered his eyes and said, "your marriage to Li Xiaomin was broadcast live by satellite to the whole world. The day when your identity is revealed is also the day when your Chu family and the Li family of Han state become their parents. It''s a fact that no one can change. So, if you Huaxia can help Li Huize in the future, I can only do it and watch it. "


    "Why do you want to help me if you know all this well?"


    "Because we are good friends." Shen Yun began to smile and then stretched out his small right finger.


    "What for?"


    "Hook."


    "Hook?" Chu Yang a Leng, then sneer A: "small fart kid''s game!"


    "Come on!" Shen Yun shakes his shoulder. He is charming and naive. He makes someone in Chu look at him with a daze in his eyes and subconsciously stretches out his right hand.


    Shen yunzai''s little finger caught Chu Yang ''! Cluck... This is a romantic legend of your Chinese people. I hope you can understand it. "


    Looking at the innocent Shen yunzai with a smile on his face, Chu Yang suddenly has an insecurity of falling into a trap. He quickly retracts his hand, pats his ass and stands up: "let''s go, I''ll take you to the International Airport."


    "Why go to the airport?"


    "You go back to the Republic of Korea."


    "Who said I want to go back to Canada?"


    Chu Yang frowned: "where do you want to go? I''ll see you off. "


    Shen Yun took a few steps forward with both hands on his back, and then turned around: "Chu Yang, now the world knows that Li Xiaomin and I are fighting for you, and that you have left your bride and gone with me for me. If I go back to ham like this, I will lose face. Others will surely think that you are tired of playing with me. Don''t worry about it. That''s why... "


    Chu Yang quickly waved: "stop, stop! Shen yunzai, you tell me, what kind of tricks do you want to play? "


    "Let me be with you."


    "Why?"


    "We are good friends." Shen Yun said triumphantly: "this is your own admission. Now that you are in trouble, if I, as a friend, don''t stay by your side to help you, what kind of good friend is that? Although I don''t know who your enemy is and how powerful he is, and I can''t support you financially like Li Xiaomin, I can give you advice! "


    Bata a mouth, Chu Yang asked: "advice?"


    "Yes," Shen Yun shook his head. "As you said just now, I''m good at scheming. I don''t think you blame me for scheming against your enemies, do you? I''m here to help you deal with the enemy! "


    "It''s a great honor to have you, a much more brilliant counselor than a cobbler." At this time has not seen through Shen Yun in the end want to play Chu, Mu Mu nodded, when first to go ahead.


    Boy, as long as Miss Ben shows a little wisdom, you will be lost! Hum, I will have a chance to let you know how regretful it is to offend Miss Ben


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Shen Yun smiles. But see a man''s left shoulder a sink, there is a tendency to turn, immediately on a chin, naive smile hanging on the face again, quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yang''s reminding, Sun Bin finally sees the situation clearly, and knows that if he wants to make friends with Chu''s brothers again, he will probably have to go back to his hometown and drive a black taxi.


    Although he has only spent one night in Shuangxi club, Sun Bin has never enjoyed the treatment he enjoys.


    If he gave up all this because of his cheap words, he would be reluctant to give up.


    So, Sun Bin, who was bragging about how brave he was in the front hall and Xiaosan, saw Chu Yang leading a beautiful sister who looked so lovely to come out from behind. He just gave Xiaosan an ambiguous smile, so he went out of the foot washing city first and started the car to wait for Chu Laoda.


    Throw a box of cigarettes to Xiao San to repay him for cleaning up Shen yunzai. Chu Yang takes Han guoniu to the Mercedes Benz.


    "Boss, where are we going?" After driving the car out of the parking lot of the foot washing City, Sun Bin looks up and looks at Chu Yang in the back row pulled by Shen Yun.


    "To Jinan International Airport." Chu Yang said the address without hesitation.


    "All right." Sun Bin just agreed, he heard the beauty behind the urgent asked Chu Yang: "you are not promised to let me stay with you! Why do you want to turn me out again? "


    Alas, the eldest is the eldest. Not only does he have a wife like the eldest of Shuangxi club, but also his best sister pesters me... When do I mix up with a wife at home and a lover outside? Sun Bin feels sorry for himself and then concentrates on driving.


    Reach out and push Shen Yun''s hands holding his arm. Chu Yang takes a look at Sun Bin in front of him and says, "I only said to go to the airport, but I didn''t say to drive you away. If you don''t want to go, you can take a taxi and stay in a hotel. I''ll come to see you after I finish my work. "


    After hearing that he didn''t send himself home, Shen Yun was relieved and shook his head with a shy smile: "I''m not going to stay in a hotel alone, so as not to be dumped by you."


    "You can''t always follow me, can you?"


    "Of course not," Shen Yun said with a low smile as he raised his right fingers and flipped dexterously: "at least when you take a bath and go to the bathroom, I won''t follow you... Hey, how do you know I did something on your ass?"


    After a sneer, Chu Yang white, Shen Yun in one eye: "if I was cheated by your small hand, I don''t know how many times I died. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your face of sending a little red back to China, I would definitely throw that tracker on a foreign coach and let you go for a ride with the people of China. "


    "Fortunately you have a conscience." After saying a good word from Chu Yang, Shen Yun asked, "what are you doing at the airport?"


    "To see someone." Chu Yang light answer.


    Chu Yang went to the airport because he got the news that Chai Murong would come with Han Fang from Hua Manyu in the morning.


    What''s more, Wang Daodao''s rush to the airport just now also proved that there seemed to be something wrong with the airport. He wanted to go by and see if his dear wife was really going to weave a green hat for him while he was "dead" as Hua Manyu said.


    Alas, it''s a matter of business to wear a hat in cold weather, but if it''s a green hat, I believe few people like it.


    "Oh, I see."


    See Chu Yang''s mood doesn''t seem so high, Shen Yun raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned, put his head on his shoulder, closed his eyes, murmured: "I didn''t have a good rest last night, I borrow your shoulder to take a nap."


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Wang Daodao sent two men to the airport for the sake of the external safety of Chai''s officials. The purpose was to check whether there was any abnormal situation around the airport at any time.


    Just when he is going to take chuyang with him to find Shen yunzai, he receives a phone call from his subordinates, saying that there are a lot of bad faces at the airport.


    Therefore, he said goodbye to Chu Yang and rushed to the airport with more than 20 brothers.


    More than half an hour later, Wang Daodao took people to Jinan International Airport.


    As soon as the car he was riding stopped, the two men sent in the morning rushed to the front of the car, bent down, pointed to the front and said in a low voice: "brother Dao, those are the people!"


    Looking out of the window, Wang Daodao saw three great wall black off-road vehicles parked tens of meters in front of him. There were more than a dozen men wearing black windbreaker, leather gloves and sunglasses on the bridge of nose standing in front of the vehicle in twos and threes.


    Hiss... After seeing these men, Wang Daodao took a cold breath in his heart. He saw that although these people seemed to be standing there casually, from their standing posture, we can see that these people are all masters who have undergone strict training. Their waists are straight, and their faces under the sunglasses are deep with Xiao Sha.


    After staring at these people for a long time, Wang Daodao asked, "how long have they been here?"


    "Ten minutes before I call you."


    "Do you see their intention?"


    The man shook his head: "no, when they came, they parked the car at the entrance of the airport. No one went to the waiting hall at all. They just stood there all the time."


    Wang Daodao would like to see something through these people''s faces, but they not only wear big sunglasses, but also have their windbreaker collar standing up. Besides being able to see their nose and mouth, they can''t even see their chin.


    If only they didn''t come for the young lady, otherwise... Wang Daodao looked at his subordinates and said with a bitter smile: if they really came for the young lady, with the more than 20 brothers in front of them, they couldn''t stop them at all. Well, I hope the eldest lady can bring more people.


    Because Chai Murong was still in the sky at this time, Wang Daodao couldn''t inform her of the abnormal situation on the ground with his mobile phone, so he didn''t seem to have any good way except to stare at those people more carefully.


    "Brother Dao, I have a way. I don''t know if I can."


    Seeing Wang Daodao''s bitter smile, the driver whispered: "although there are police stations here at the airport, in case of any accident, they may not be able to shock those people. I mean, are you going to send some brothers to make trouble in the parking lot of the airport, and then call the police to make the matter more serious, that is, someone is trafficking in drugs. In this way, the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau will definitely send criminal police to come here... "


    Send a few younger brothers to deliberately cause trouble at the entrance of the airport, and then report to the police, falsely claiming that someone is involved in drug trafficking, and let the Southern Hebei criminal police intervene in the matter.


    In this way, because of the presence of those criminal police, I believe these men will have scruples.


    After hearing what Gouzi said, Wang Dao''s eyes lit up: "good idea! Gouzi, you''re going to arrange it now... But you have to count the time. It can''t be too early or too late. The first lady''s flight will be here for more than half an hour. It''s useless if it''s too early. "


    "I understand!" The dog agreed, took out his cell phone and began to arrange for people.

 Chapter 506

    On the flight from Shuzhong to southern Hebei.


    Chai Murong and Han Fang sat side by side on the back seat of the first-class flight. Ling Xing and Tian Ke were in front of them, while Han Fang''s bodyguard was in the back row.


    Although he didn''t get along with Chai alone, Han Fang still enjoyed the journey with her. He felt that his dream was gradually becoming a reality: looking at China, who can be worthy of Chai Murong? Ha ha!


    What does Han Fang think in his heart? Chai Murong certainly doesn''t know. During the time when she took the opportunity, she didn''t say much to him. She spent most of her time reading a foreign magazine.


    However, Han Fang peeped at her more than once.


    Especially when he sees a senior official reading a magazine with his right cheek in his hand, he always feels warm, as if he is not on the plane, but in his love nest with Chai Murong after lunch.


    "Dear passengers, dear passengers, the flight is about to arrive at Jinan International Airport. Please get ready to get off the plane..."


    Just when Han Fang secretly looks at Chai Murong, his heart is rippling with infinite tenderness, the air hostess''s amiable voice comes out.


    Chai Murong put down his magazine and looked out of the side window. Then he turned to Han Fang, who was sitting on the outside of her, and said, "ha ha, I''m finally in Southern Hebei."


    Seeing that Chai Murong''s smile was as dazzling as the early sunshine after the snow, Han Fang''s eyes stagnated, and then he quickly moved his eyes to stare at the smile of the front seat: "ha ha, yes, I finally arrived in Southern Hebei. Murong, do you feel tired


    He shook his head gently. Chai Murong said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s better to buy a small airliner alone. In that case, you can enjoy the journey wherever you go."


    Chai Murong nodded with a smile and did not speak again.


    A few minutes later, the plane landed smoothly.


    After getting off the plane, Tian Ke and the other two secretaries pick up the luggage for the salute, while a bodyguard beside Ling Xing and Han Fang keeps following Chai Murong.


    After Tian Ke and Han Fang get their salute back, Chai Murong and Han Fang walk out of the waiting hall side by side.


    As soon as they walked out of the waiting hall, they saw two police cars flashing violently on the other side of the parking lot, surrounded by a group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    It is not surprising that people make trouble in the parking lot of the airport.


    However, Ling Xing and Han Fang''s bodyguard didn''t dare to be careless. They were close to their boss and were alert.


    "Miss!" When Chai Murong stopped and looked to the other side of the parking lot, he came out of the parking lot with the kingly way of Gouzi and others.


    After a look at Han Fang, a stranger, Wang Daodao quickly walked to Chai Murong''s side for half a meter, bowed his head and said in a low voice: "before the plane landed, some people of unknown origin came here. But our people didn''t find out what their real intention was, so I arranged for two brothers to make trouble on purpose, so as to attract the police... "


    Listening to Wang Daodao''s report, Chai Murong nodded: "you are doing very well."


    "Miss, please follow me." After getting Chai Murong''s affirmation, Wang Daodao''s face brightened, then bent down to make a gesture of invitation, and stepped down the steps of the waiting hall first.


    As Chai Murong walked out of the waiting hall, Wang Daodao''s twenty men gathered her tightly in the innermost part, and stretched their hands to the waist in their arms, as if facing the enemy.


    Although Han Fang and Chai Murong are the chairman of the three major Huaxia groups, he has never been assassinated like a senior official.


    At this time, seeing a group of people with grim faces around him, he naturally became nervous and quickly leaned against Chai Murong, with a pair of eyes constantly scanning around for fear that a sniper bullet would fly from a distance.


    On the contrary, Chai Murong was calm, but he walked faster than usual.


    Chai Murong has not been noticed for a year since the of platform withdrew her bonus offer.


    Although the people mentioned by Wang Daodao did not necessarily come for her, she still had a premonition that this trip to southern Hebei would never be smooth.


    Under the cover of Wang Daodao and others, Chai Murong quickly stepped into a BMW SUV.


    And Han Fang, who has the same wealth, as a guest accompanying her to southern Hebei, naturally has to enjoy this kind of treatment which is closely protected.


    Chai Murong and Han Fang, in the distant eyes of someone, get into the same car, and still sit side by side in the back row.


    Lingxing closed the door and made a gesture to the car in front.


    From the rear-view mirror to see Lingxing issued the order to drive, Wang Daodao quickly started the car and drove out of the parking lot first.


    When Chai Murong and his party passed by the black SUVs and drove safely onto the main road, they didn''t find the cars coming. Wang Daodao was greatly relieved. He took out the phone and ordered his men to carefully guard the car that Miss Tai was riding in.


    The younger brothers naturally agreed.


    The main car, escorted by five cars, left the airport smoothly and quickly and sped to the center of Southern Hebei.


    Maybe those people didn''t come for me


    Just now, when passing those black SUVs at the entrance of the airport, Chai Murong also paid attention to the people standing in front of them, and even felt that they were unusual people who had undergone strict training.


    However, as the motorcade drove several kilometers away from the airport, and there was no suspicious vehicle behind the motorcade, her nervous mood gradually relaxed.


    After the team missed an oncoming pallet truck, Chai Murong took a look at a T-shaped intersection in front of him and said with a very sorry smile to Han Fang sitting beside him: "Han Dong, maybe my men were too careful just now. I''m sorry that they surprised you."


    Han Fang, who was looking out of the window, quickly turned around and replied with a smile: "ha ha, where, as the saying goes, be careful, there is no fault..."


    Han Fang''s words just mentioned here, suddenly he heard Ling Xing, who was driving the car, say: "no, there''s something wrong!"


    Chai Murong raised his head and saw another truck coming in front of him.


    When the truck arrived at the road tens of meters away from the motorcade, the front of the truck suddenly swung, and the truck nearly 20 meters long crossed the middle of the road, blocking the road.


    Lingxing in the warning, has stepped on the brake, ready to reverse or turn.


    But as soon as he changed gears, he found in his rearview mirror that the truck he had just driven by turned around and crossed the middle of the road!


    Moreover, Ling Xing also found that while two trucks blocked the front and rear roads, two blue pickup trucks also rushed out of the T-junction, still lying across the road.


    As soon as the two pickup trucks stopped, six or seven men with silk stockings on their heads jumped out of the car. Without saying a word, they were carrying rifles and facing chaimurong''s car. They began to protrude: Bang Bang!


    "Chai Dong, lie down!" In the shouting voice, Ling Xing suddenly hit the steering wheel and pointed the front of the car at the shooters. With his right hand, Tian Ke, who was sitting on the co pilot, pressed down on the seat. With his left arm bent up, he smashed the window glass with his elbow, reached out his left hand with the gun and began to fight back.


    To say that after the sudden accident, Lingxing''s response is fast enough. When he realized the danger, he immediately made a series of actions, such as warning, parking, covering Tian Ke, turning the front of the car, and taking out a gun to fight back.


    However, even if Ling Xing is extremely quick, his four cars have blocked all the roads, and they are using the AK-47, which is extremely lethal. If he wants to use a pistol to compete with six or seven rifles, his firepower is absolutely unmatched.


    People pull the trigger, a long shot point, more than a dozen bullets will burst over, you can''t compete with a rifle with a small pistol.


    Normally, if Lingxing''s people plus Wangdao''s, they are absolutely superior in number compared with other shooters.


    But in the other five cars, except for Wang Daodao, Gouzi and Han Fang''s bodyguard, the rest of the boys were armed with spring knives, baseball bats and other weapons.


    Just the two truck drivers with AK-47 assault rifles were so condescending that they were afraid to move in the car.


    Wang Daodao and others want to come to support Ling Xing alone, in front of the powerful firepower that is pure delusion.


    Even so, Wang Daodao still lay under the dashboard, raised his hand to shoot at the truck from the broken window, and roared to his men: "hurry up! Go and protect the first lady


    "Brothers, follow me!" The driver of the car yelled and agreed. As soon as the guy jumped out of the car, he was shot in the left leg by the two drivers in front of him. Suddenly, he fell on the ground with a scream and quickly rolled under the car


    When the road ahead meets such a situation, why not the forest behind?


    But Lin Zi''s life was almost lucky compared with that of Gou Zi. As soon as he jumped out of the car, he was shot in the right chest and immediately fell on the road in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xing, who reluctantly returned a few shots, could not lift his head at all because of the pressure of several rifles, so he had to lie under the steering wheel and keep changing forward and backward gears, so that the car always kept moving back and forth, so as not to be a stationary target.


    Lingxing''s right hand keeps shifting gears, and observes the surrounding terrain from the unbroken mirror: if there is no deep drainage ditch on both sides of the road, he will definitely turn the car around and drive into the wheat field, expecting the excellent performance of the off-road vehicle to take the lead.


    But the drainage ditches on both sides of the road are so deep. At this time, because the car is limited by the distance, the speed can''t be raised. It''s wishful thinking to jump through the drainage ditch and drive into the wheat field.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    Cold sweat drips down from Ling Xing''s head, in the heart loud ask oneself how to do.


    ¡­¡­


    When the gunshot rang out, Chai Murong, who had been stabbed several times, pulled Han Fang and hid himself under the seat.


    Bang bang!


    Listening to the sound of the bullet breaking the glass and penetrating the iron sheet of the car body, Han Fang shakes like chaff, as if he can''t even breathe.


    A person who is scared out of normal even when he is in danger, go back to protect the people around him? Even if this person is like a flower, like a jade, like a big official!


    There is only one answer: no!

 Chapter 507

    If I can avoid this disaster safely this time, I will never be entangled with Chai Murong again!


    That''s what Han Fang thought when the gunshot rang out.


    Listening to the sound of the bullet smashing the front window and whistling over his head, Han Fang''s face, which used to look very natural and unrestrained, has turned pale now.


    In addition to the constant low voice scream, he would only shiver like chaff.


    Chai Murong didn''t look down on Han Fang when he came across such a bad scene. Instead, he felt guilty and thought: if it wasn''t for me, the child would be scared to shiver


    Therefore, Chai Murong not only covers his head with his left hand, but also holds Han Fang''s small and big hand with his right hand, hoping to give him some comfort in this way.


    As a man who is 1.86 meters tall and weighs 83 kg, when he is attacked by a gangster, he can''t give any protection to the lady around him. On the contrary, he is so regretful that he needs to be comforted. No matter how handsome he is, what''s the difference between such a man and bullshit?


    ¡­¡­


    After the escape route was blocked by the truck in front of them, Wang Daodao, who were in charge of the peripheral security of the senior officials, in the alternate shooting of the two drivers, except holding their heads and hiding in the car to avoid bullets, could be said to have no effect on farts.


    If it wasn''t for Lingxing who used the front of the car to resist bullets and kept pulling back the mobile car, I''m afraid Chai Murong would have been finished long ago.


    Even if the bullet doesn''t hit the person, as long as it hits the fuel tank and causes the car to explode, it depends on the delicate constitution of the senior official... Besides saving the next bullet for the Gunners, can you expect her to escape from the fire?


    Therefore, despite the large number of senior officials, they can only face the situation of being beaten all the time due to their incomparable weapons.


    A one-sided gunfight is going on


    Although Lingxing has never stopped the movement of the car, but this off-road vehicle in a few assault rifles continuous fire, it seems that it can not support for long.


    "Ah Tian Ke, hidden under the co driver''s seat, let out a cry of pain when Lingxing engaged the reverse gear for the 17th time.


    But then she clenched her teeth.


    Tian Ke was shot in the right shoulder. If she didn''t know it was an extraordinary time, she would cry out in pain.


    Ling Xing saw blood splashing on Tian Ke''s right shoulder, but he couldn''t take care of her. Even when the front of the car was facing the shooter, they didn''t dare to change it.


    The front of the car is aimed at the shooters, which can accept the bullets to the maximum extent, thus avoiding Chai Murong''s injury in the back.


    Maybe, I have to die here today... Ling Xing looks at Tian Ke with sorry eyes and roars in a low voice: "Tian Ke, hold on, we''ll be OK!"


    "I, I''m fine!" Tian Ke''s face was pale.


    With the six or seven men holding assault rifles and constantly covering and shooting each other getting closer and closer to the car, the claws of death have already seized the throat of Chai Murong, Han Fang, Ling Xing and Tian Ke.


    Just wait more than ten seconds, people will certainly be able to run a few meters away from the SUV.


    At that time, even if Lingxing keeps moving the car fast, even if it''s driving into others, it doesn''t seem to be able to change the fate of senior officials being beaten into a sieve.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, if you''re still alive


    In the past, when she was full and had nothing to do with watching a movie, Chai Murong often saw that the woman in the movie would think of the man she cared about when she was in danger. Just as she does not believe in a certain folk custom (the custom in the countryside of central Sichuan where a family member died three years ago), she will scoff at the rotten dog blood bridge segment of her grandmother''s house: can the director of this film make something new after cutting a bird? How can women be so sentimental when you take pictures of them!


    But now, when listening to the sound of the gun getting closer and closer, and the hand holding Han Fang was shaking more and more severely, the senior officials thought of the scene that she despised, and the ghost who dared to accompany her to jump down from a hundred Zhang high building


    If you are still alive, with your skill of jumping from a tall building without injury, it should be no problem to deal with these shooters, right? Why the hell are you dying? After I agreed... Just when Chai Murong squatted under the seat with his head in his arms, his heart was sour, sweet, melancholy and regretful, he suddenly heard the gunfire outside the car!


    Just as Chai Murong gradually gave up his hope of survival, Lingxing stepped on the accelerator to the end and was ready to drive into the shooters, but suddenly there was a loud gunshot outside the car!


    Chai Murong is not proficient in all kinds of firearms, and has no practical experience in gunfight. However, after the sudden increase of gunfire, she really feels that reinforcements are coming from outside. Otherwise, why can''t she hear the sound of bullets hitting the SUVs?


    Who came to save me?


    Chai Murong couldn''t hear the sound of bullets hitting the SUV. He raised his head slightly and looked out of the windowless window.


    Because Chai Murong''s off-road vehicle is aimed at the shooters, its body is also on the road. At this time, when she looked out, she could see the direction from the airport.


    Chai Murong saw that there were three black off-road vehicles coming from the wheat fields that were heading for the front of the vehicle. They all had guns in their hands outside the window and were shooting at the six or seven shooters.


    What''s more, a silver car jumped from the bottom of the truck in the middle of the road!


    God, how dare anyone drive like this!?


    A silver white car, under the gaze of Chai Murong''s peach blossom eyes, from the other side of the pallet truck, like a bull who has been beaten with chicken blood, moo and roar hard from under the truck!


    The normal height of a car is 14-15 meters, while the chassis of a pallet truck is about one meter above the ground.


    But at this time, this silver white car is from an impossible height, hard "squeeze" over!


    The consequence of the fierce squeeze of the silver car is that the whole roof of the car is lifted, and everything on the steering wheel is cut off by the truck chassis, making it a small convertible.


    Looking at the moo car, Chai Murong''s eyes stagnated: how could it be him!?


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang and Shen yunzai arrive at the airport from Sakura foot washing City, they immediately find the three black SUVs Wang Daodao and others noticed, as well as the men in black windbreaker standing in front of them.


    Wang Daodao didn''t know these men in windbreaker. Chai Murong and Ling Xing, who got off the plane soon after, also didn''t recognize whose soldiers these fierce men were, but Chu Yang didn''t recognize them either.


    There''s no way. These grandsons are not only wearing black windbreaker, but also wearing sunglasses. Someone in Chu doesn''t have the power of clairvoyance. No matter how powerful he is, it''s impossible to see who these people are.


    After instructing Sun Bin to park his car in an inconspicuous position at the airport, Chu Yang gently pushes away the sleeping Shen yunzai (this girl hasn''t dared to sleep since early in the morning. She''s always afraid that several big and small guys will turn her around. Even if she opens her eyes, she can''t stop others, but it''s better to open her eyes than to close her eyes and accept helplessness, Leisurely got out of the car and lit a cigarette. After pondering for a moment, he found out the phone and called Shang Lige.


    "What''s the matter?" Shang Lige''s simple and direct question doesn''t match her crazy performance in bed at all.


    Chu Yang took a look at those men in black windbreaker: "you check Hua Manyu''s mobile phone number for me."


    "No, I know. It''s 136206." Shang Lige pondered a little over there and then asked, "did you tell her your true identity?"


    Chu Yang silent bitter smile: "no way, at that time I was looking at my son, who thought she would suddenly go home."


    "Well... Is there anything else?"


    "Not for the time being. I''ll call you if I have something to do." After chuyang takes off the phone, he calls huamanyu according to her mobile phone number.


    Hua Manyu, who was thinking about something in an advertising company, thought it was a business connection when he saw a strange number, so he quickly got through: "Hello, I''m Hua Manyu, manager of Yangfeng advertising company. Who''s calling, please?"


    Listen to a little cold but very pleasant voice, Chu Yang said: "I''m the manager of Yangfeng advertising company, she''s a man!"


    Flower ramble a Leng, immediately recognize is Chu Yang''s voice, then puff Chi a smile of ask: "originally is my kiss of good man ah, excuse me mutually Gong you have what matter?"


    Chu Yang took a few steps back and forth in his pants pocket with his left hand, and said in a bad tone: "Hua Manyu, just as you wish, now I''m at Jinan International Airport. And I saw some guys in black windbreaker. If I''m right, are these from you? "


    Hua Manyu pursed the corners of his mouth and sophisticated, "why do you think I sent you?"


    "Hum, there is shanglige in Southern Hebei. I can''t think of any underground force who dares to make trouble here except you and Chai Murong."


    Chu Yang snorted coldly: "you told me in the morning that the purpose of Chai Murong and Han''s coming to southern Hebei is to let me come to the airport to have a look? When I come, you will tell your men to create some misfortunes, and then let me see Chai Murong taking care of Han Fang, so as to increase my disgust towards her.... "


    Listening to Chu Yang talking on the phone, Hua Manyu knows that she is not the only smart person in the world.


    All of a sudden, Hua Mou Niu had a guilty smile: "hee, hee, in fact, it''s not as serious as you said. I sent Li Biao to go there for the sake of Murong''s safety."


    Chu Yang said impatiently, "don''t do this with me. Tell your people not to look for trouble. Or I''ll take care of you! "


    Chu Yang said, and he just stopped the phone.


    Over there, the flower rambled, holding the mobile phone for a moment, and murmured: "Yo, boy, after your aunt gave birth to a son for you, you not only don''t appreciate me, but play roughshod with me... But only in this way can you have a couple''s taste... I like it."


    Now that the man Hua Niu likes has spoken, if she doesn''t withdraw people back, I''m afraid that guy will be really angry.


    Anyway, she has decided that even if Li Biao and others don''t cause trouble, as long as Chu Yang can see Chai Murong and Han put together, he must eat in his heart, which can be regarded as achieving her goal.


    After thinking about this, Hua Manyu called Li Biao: "Li Biao, now you can withdraw..."


    When Hua Manyu said this, he suddenly stopped and said, "Li Biao, I''ll give you a mobile phone number. The owner of this mobile phone number is park Tonghuan, who is at the airport at this time. I want you to obey his arrangement and obey his orders unconditionally

 Chapter 508

    Hua Manyu just wants to order Li Biao and others to withdraw, but suddenly asks him to find Chu Yang, who is not named Pu Tonghuan.


    In doing so, Hua Manyu is nothing more than buying a favor from someone in Chu: look, I not only listen to you and withdraw people, but also give these people to you. How about that? How do I treat you? Next, should we discuss when we will marry me


    Li Biao couldn''t figure out why Hua Niu arranged this way. He just asked strangely, "Mr. Hua, do you want me to listen to other people''s arrangements?"


    Flower ramble Dai Mei a wrinkly, light say: "how, still want me to repeat again?"


    Although Hua Manyu is now a child and has retired from the position of president of Mantian industry, the dignity she has cultivated for a long time will not disappear because she has become a young woman.


    Listen to spend rambling tone is not good, Libiao quickly said no, obediently wrote down the phone number she said.


    I really don''t know what Hua always wants to do... After Li Biao deducts the phone and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead, he dials the number provided by Hua Manyu.


    When Chu Yang, who is smoking, receives a call from Li Biao and listens to his explanation, he immediately feels a sense of superiority: mother, the most proud thing for a man is to turn an able woman into his son


    After infinite emotion, Chu Yang came to Li Biao and others.


    Although Li Biao didn''t like a guy with a ponytail, he was respectful to him: "Mr. Park, what can I do for you? I''ll do it all. "


    "It''s very simple. You take your people with you..."


    When Chu Yang just said this, he suddenly changed his words: "since we are here, let''s wait here together. If the person on the plane should have an accident, you can help her."


    Do you know what a crow''s beak is?


    Crow''s mouth is usually a kind of mouth called "crow", but sometimes it describes someone''s mouth as particularly hateful. Good things don''t work, bad things work.


    Chu Yang at this time of this sentence, is a typical crow mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Chu Yang ordered Li Biao, Chai Murong''s flight arrived at Jinan International Airport.


    When Chai Murong and Han Fang appear side by side at the gate of the waiting hall, Chu Yang hiding in the car knows that he will fall into the trap of huamanyu''s arrangement when he is angry, but he still can''t help sneering: Chai Murong, you can do it, and it''s no wonder huamanyu slanders you behind it. Look at the love between you and Han Fang


    If it wasn''t for the warning of "more eyes and less mouth", Sun Bin would have to ask the elder Chu why he sneered.


    After a while, Sun Bin saw through the reason why the Chu boss sneered: Er, why does the Chu boss keep staring at the smiling girl? Did you come to the airport just to see her? She is the boss of who... Grass a bird, she how so handsome? If you can have a chance to sleep with this kind of girl, no! Even if you touch her little hand, you''ll never live in vain in your life!


    Under the gaze of Chu Yang and Sun Bin (Shen Yun hasn''t woken up yet.), Chai Murong''s car drove out of the airport and sped to the city.


    After Chai Murong''s motorcade disappeared in the distance of the road, Li Biao ran to Chu Yang again and asked: are we going too?


    Well, let''s go. People are all in a car. What are we doing here?


    Someone in Chu''s bad mood waved his hand, indicating that everyone could get away.


    In this way, after Chai Murong and others walked for about two minutes, Chu Yang and Li Biao and others also returned to their hometown.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it seems that the Chu boss is not in a good mood, Sun Bin and Shen yunzai do not dare to provoke him to talk, so they have been following Li Biao and other people''s cars, walking forward and forward... While walking, they heard the bang bang sound not far in front of them.


    "Who married a daughter-in-law to set off firecrackers?" Looking at Shen yunzai in the rearview mirror, Sun Bin murmured to himself.


    As soon as Sun Bin''s voice fell, Chu Yang, who was squinting in the back row and didn''t know what to think, suddenly straightened up and blurted out: "no, it''s the gunshot of AK-47!"


    "What Shen Yun in a Leng, just want to ask what, but listen to Chu Yang said: "Sun Bin, stop!"


    After hearing Chu Yang''s shrill cheers, Sun Bin stepped on the brake subconsciously. When he turned to ask what, he saw that he had jumped out of the car quickly, ran to the front, opened the door, and ordered Shen yunzai: "both of you come down!"


    Don''t know what happened Sun Bin and Shen Yun in, see Chu Yang a face anxious to look ahead, also don''t care to ask why, quickly comply with his order out of the car.


    "Hello! Chu and Park Tong Hwan, why do you want me to get out of the car? "


    Shen Yun, who had just woken up, shivered when he got out of the car and was caught by the cool north wind.


    She was very dissatisfied with the cry out of this sentence, Chu Yang has got into the car, increase the gas to run forward, angry she stamped her feet with the home language repeatedly scold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Park, someone is probably ambushing Chai Dong in front of us!"


    When Chu Yang drove to catch up with Li Biao''s car, the latter also heard something wrong from the noise in front of him.


    This unfortunate guy always meets such things... Chu Yang pokes his head out of the window and signals that he has seen it.


    Li Biao held out his hand from the window and pointed to the truck blocking the road hundreds of meters away: "look, they sealed the road. Our car can''t get through!"


    "Don''t panic, you go through the wheat field!" Chu Yang looked up at the truck less than 100 meters away: "I''ll solve the problem of the truck driver!"


    "Good! Here''s the gun Li Biao agreed, and as soon as he swung his hand, he threw a gun.


    After throwing a pistol to Chu Yang, Li Biao waved to his companion behind him. He stepped on the accelerator and drove forward more than ten meters. He hit the steering wheel fiercely. The SUV soared into the air, flew over the three meter wide drainage ditch and ran along the wheat field.


    Chu Yang picked up the pistol that Li Biao had thrown, glanced at the chassis of the pallet truck in front of him, then lowered his head, stepped on the accelerator to the bottom under his feet, and the Mercedes Benz would moo and roar, and jumped over the truck.


    In the blink of an eye, the speeding Mercedes Benz car turned into a wind, whistling and rushing into the bottom of the truck.


    Click! Chum!


    With a loud chirp, the whole roof of the truck was cut off as it sped past the bottom of the truck.


    After the car jumped out of the truck, Chu Yang immediately stood up, turned back, raised his hand, and knocked the trigger


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yang made several moves at one go, and fired two shots in a row, which exploded the two truck drivers who suppressed Lin Zi and others.


    After pulling the trigger, Chu Yang didn''t look at the two truck drivers who were carrying an AK-47 and wondered what was coming from the bottom of the car. Before he could see their heads clearly, they were rotten.


    Someone in Chu who is more familiar with his own shooting skills than women. If this shot has been shot, what else can he do to let others talk about giving him a son?


    After killing the truck driver behind, Chu Yang grabbed the steering wheel with his left hand and swung it a little. The Mercedes Benz "convertible" wagged its tail like a swallow, rubbed the woods lying on his back on the road and rushed forward close to the side of the road.


    Although there were six or seven "waiting to die" shooters at the T-junction, Chu Yang didn''t have to worry about them because they were received by Li Biao and others.


    Now he has to kill the truck driver in front of him as soon as possible. He has to liberate Wang Daodao and others completely, so that he can catch up with the rest of the shooters.


    The two masked silk stockings in front of the truck, because they are immersed in the fun of suppressing more than a dozen people by one person, didn''t notice that one of their companions had been killed. They still lie on the window, and they don''t know what to yell at. They alternately abuse the king''s car.


    Just when the two brothers felt very happy, they suddenly felt a silver flash on their left side. They turned around and looked at them. Then they saw two bigger and bigger things, and they "whew" in front of them. Then they heard the sound of "Puchi" when the watermelon was broken, and then... There was no more, no more.


    It took more than ten seconds for Chu Yang to step on the accelerator and jump under the pallet truck to smash the big heads of the two brothers in front of him, including the time for the car to push forward.


    What is Niubi? What is the disparity of strength?


    That''s bullshit!


    This is the disparity of strength!


    Wang Daodao and Gouzi have guns in their hands, but they are waiting to die with their heads in their arms.


    But what about someone else? In addition to passing through the bottom of the truck and being scratched by the iron sheet on the right side of his forehead, he fired four shots in a few seconds to kill four masked brothers. That''s a great achievement.


    Don''t you agree? Then you try


    Cao, they are all in such a state that they haven''t taken away firewood girl''s life. It seems that you are stupid enough. At most, you are second rate killers. You don''t know what a quick fight is, and you just enjoy the joy of killing people. Otherwise, why don''t you send two grenades to Wang Daodao and others? If Lao Tzu is allowed to plan the assassination, let alone just a few more people, what''s the difference between dozens more and a group of pigs who can only be beaten but can''t fight back?


    After killing the two silk stockings brothers, Chu Yang gently shook his head and looked at Wang Daodao and others who sat up from the car. Then he threw the pistol Li Biao threw to him into the car, stood up from the seat, stepped on the steering wheel, and the Mercedes Benz car ran past the cab of the truck. He had already taken the AK-47 in the hand of a man who had gone to see God.


    After taking the gun in hand, Chu Yang braked a little at his feet, and suddenly raised his hand in front of the Mercedes Benz. He put his rifle on his shoulder and was busy fighting back at the T-junction. What he was doing was a few punches.


    Bang, Bang


    With the golden eggshell falling from the gun, the six or seven shooters, with their backs to Chu Yang and their backs to Li Biao and others under the cover of pickup trucks, screamed and fell on the car or the ground


    Then, the gunfire completely stopped, only to hear the arrival of a distant siren.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 509

    It''s really cool. If I can get him under the skirt... Oh, no, I''m afraid of being assassinated by others?


    During the time when Chu Yang drove out of the truck, killed four truck drivers with four shots, and knocked the shooters dumb with several shots, Chai Murong''s big peach blossom eyes kept blinking at him.


    With longing in her eyes, the hero came and knelt at her feet to beg her to accept the worship, and could not help but praise.


    In particular, the image of a man standing in the car, holding AK-47 to fight those targets, is that the official is intoxicated to say... This is out of instinct to give birth to the selfish intention of taking this person as his own.


    When the gunfire stops, the siren sounds, which generally means that the dawn of peace has arrived.


    After Li Biao and others appeared, Ling Xing had stopped moving the car back and forth. After glancing at the safe and sound official, he didn''t look at Han Fang, who was scared to death, so he went to see Tian Ke''s injury.


    Although Han Fang is very hopeful to become the guest of high officials, in Ling Xing''s heart, his status is far inferior to Tian Ke''s.


    This also proves that Ling Shuai has begun to like Tian.


    When Ling Xing tore off a shirt and bandaged the wound for Tian Ke, Chai Murong made a new discovery!


    She found that the man who had just displayed his great power was actually the person she knew - Pu Tonghuan, the translator of Sophie, the president of the British parasol company, who had met once!


    When he first recognized Pu Tonghuan, Chai Murong was still a little surprised at how he could be here. But then he realized that he came to southern Hebei for the sake of the fast land. It must have been for this reason that other people park Tonghuan appeared here.


    However, after trying to understand why Park Tong Huan appeared here, Chai Murong was even more surprised: he was such a gentle scum that he had the ability to kill all sides. This is really a strange thing!


    Chai Murong felt strange, but when the gunfire stopped, Li Biao and others cleaned up the mess, and Wang Daodao and others quickly gathered around her car, she still had to say the most sincere thanks to Pu Siwen?


    Chai Murong pushed the door and got off the car.


    ¡­¡­


    From her calm appearance, we can see that her psychological quality has been significantly improved after several stabs... Looking at Chai Murong who came here after getting off the car, Chu Yang threw away the AK-47 and stepped out of the car to meet her.


    Since someone in Chu is now dressed up as a kind of polite, the polite scum is usually polite in front of beautiful women.


    He can''t wait for her to come up to him to thank him just because he acted as the Savior of a high official. That would be too ungracious.


    Maybe I owe you something in my last life? Otherwise, every time you are in danger, you always let me meet... Chu Yang wears a spring breeze like smile on his face. When Chai Murong just walked out of 34567, he quickly came to her and stretched out his right hand: "Chai Dong, we meet again..."


    When Chu Yang talks about this, Han Fang, who is sure to be out of danger, is unwilling to get out of the car. He takes a few steps to Chai Murong''s side and stands with her in front of Chu''s man, with a look on his face: "although the accident just happened is a piece of cake, Chai and my girlfriend still want to thank you!" My sincerity.


    It''s just because I saw Han Fang''s manner that someone with a very small heart and a favorite taste of food, after seeing that Chai Murong didn''t refuse his "personal care", he held her small hand and said faintly: "fortunately, you have the protection of this gentleman around you, so you didn''t get any damage in the gunfight just now."


    Han Fang was flattered and politely held out his hand to someone in Chu who said this kind of words to increase his image of Wei''an: "thanks to you, sir... Ah, sir, you..."


    When Han Fang stretched out his hand, Chu Yang released Chai Murong''s hand, as if he didn''t see him. He let his right hand with a few carats of diamond ring stop awkwardly in the air and turned to Li Biao.


    Han Fang''s face immediately changed from the earth color in panic to the shame red after being humiliated.


    Especially the hand that stopped in mid air made people feel that he was a beggar who was opening his hand to beg for food.


    Why don''t you make Han Fang, chairman of Handa, happy?


    And the LORD said, when a man smites you on your left cheek, give him face. The LORD says that someone is guarding Chai Murong and deliberately humiliates you, so you can... Find a chance to deal with him later... Han Fang''s divine power in chuyang doesn''t dare to get angry on the spot, but he has a great resentment in his heart.


    Men are all about face, aren''t they?


    ¡­¡­


    Why doesn''t he treat Han Fang very well.


    Chai Murong sees Chu Yangli and ignores Han Fang. He turns around and walks away. He just wants to say something to the past, but he sees Han Fang''s embarrassed diamond ring hand.


    So, the kind-hearted Chai official had to stretch out her little white, delicate and slender right hand and gently hold it with him. In his voice, he said apologetically, "Han Dong, I''m really sorry to let you follow Murong."


    Chai Murong''s Shi Shi''s hand immediately solved Han Fang''s embarrassment that Chu Yang refused to shake hands. He quickly grabbed her hand and shook it twice. He was ashamed to say, "Murong, don''t be so polite. Don''t forget that we are family and friends, ha ha."


    Glancing at Chu Yang''s back, Chai Murong pulled his hand out of Han Fang''s hand and said with a faint smile: "although we are friends, you are almost caught by accident because of me. If he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid we all... Ha ha, I''m sorry. "


    Numb the people next door. Those Gunners are really stupid. Why don''t you let Han die? Look at his contentment when he holds Chai Murong''s hand. I get angry when I see it. Hum, there''s Chai Murong. He''s out of danger. He''ll show his love to the old white face first. I''m a grass!


    Just now, he turned to see Chai Murong go to hold Han Fang''s hand, but didn''t see Chu man who quickly retracted her hand. He was in a bad mood... Smiling, he quickly walked to a guy who had been shot in the back and didn''t catch his breath. He bent down, reached out his right hand, grabbed him by the collar, and lifted him up from the ground. With a flash of his left hand, he had already pulled down the silk stockings on his head.


    Looking at this guy with short breath, blue eyes, high nose, white skin and developed limbs, Chu Yang asked in English: "who sent you here?"


    Facing Chu Yang''s inquiry, the foreigner, who knew that "my life will not be long." after a very difficult smile, he opened his bloody mouth and vaguely said something like "I''m afraid of death, I''ll stop doing that for a long time." after that, his pupils suddenly spread and followed my Lord God to heaven to save other suffering children.


    Chu Yang let go of this unfortunate guy, just wanted to go to the other side to have a look, but saw Li Biao shake his head to him: "Mr. Park, there is no living. However, I expect that the police in Southern Hebei will soon find out their real identities based on their fingerprints, appearance and other characteristics. "


    It doesn''t matter who they are. It''s important to find out who sent them. Does the of platform offer a reward for Chai Murong again? It seems to ask Fox and Gu Ming to break into them... Chu Yang shook his head noncommittally about Li Biao''s words and said, "send someone to drive the car in front of us. Let''s leave the scene first. The police are coming soon. I don''t want to deal with them."


    Li Biao understood that Chu Yang didn''t want to negotiate with the police. In fact, he didn''t want to be investigated by the police, so he agreed, turned around and told him to go down and drive the truck in front of him.


    When the truck in the way was pulled aside, the police car with the siren had stopped behind the truck behind.


    Chu Yang took another look at Chai Murong, who was looking here, and quickly walked to the Mercedes Benz.


    Sun Bin would have driven away if he hadn''t had a loud voice from the truck blocking the road and a stingy man who was knocked over by Han fangjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old, old!"


    The first time I saw such a tragic scene, Sun Bin''s legs and stomach trembling, and Shen Yun, who looked a little better than him, when the police car stopped at the back of the truck, he had already walked around the truck and saw that someone in Chu just wanted to drive away. He quickly opened his voice and yelled: "boss, wait for us!"


    I almost forgot them both!


    Chu Yang in the mind doesn''t matter a remorse, immediately put on the reverse gear, the car brush Chai Murong and Han Fang Huhu back to Sun Bin and Shen Yun in front, and then a swing chin: "get on the car!"


    Grass, such a good car has become like this in the blink of an eye. Alas, it''s really distressing... Looking at the open top car with noble and generous temperament a few minutes ago, Sun Bin felt as if he was dripping blood. He even forgot his identity as a driver, opened the door and sat in the back row.


    "Who are those people?" After sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Shen Yun glances at Chai Murong and asks Chu Yang in a low voice about the origin of the shooters.


    "The kind-hearted people God sent to save the world are just like you." Chu Yang didn''t have the good spirit of reply a, increase the gas pedal of again from Chai Murong side, Sa Sa Sa of toward the city direction gallop.


    "I didn''t offend you. Why do you always tease me like this?"


    Shen Yun turned around and took a look at several SUVs that quickly came up. He was very dissatisfied and said in a low voice, "are you angry when you see your wife with other men?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang admitted frankly.


    "Oh, you can scold me."


    Chu Yang was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Shen Yun with his right hand holding his fragrant cheek. He put out a reverie Shen Yun: "scolding you? Why should I scold you? "


    Shen Yun in front of the visual, quiet answer: "as long as you are happy, I would like to do anything."


    "As long as you disappear from my eyes as soon as possible, I will be happy."


    "Except this one."


    "Well, I''ll find a lady tonight, and you can play with her for three with me."


    Shen Yun pursed a smile and looked at Chu Yang askew: "OK, but you have to find a tall one, most like Li Xiaomin. Because I''m a cute, delicate and plump type. I can''t cope with you myself... "


    "Oh Chu Yang made a disgusting movement, then stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and threw Shen Yun into the wind with his speed.


    Following Chu Yang, Li Biao and others made a simple report to Hua Manyu immediately after leaving the scene of the gunfight, and asked if she was still following Mr. park.


    Hua Manyu did not hesitate to order Li Biao: you go your way, don''t follow him any more.


    Li Biao promised to turn off the phone, and then ordered his men to turn at the intersection in front of him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 510

    It is chuyang''s helpless move to bring Shen yunzai back to Shuangxi leisure club.


    Since Han Guo''s childhood angel has become a dog skin plaster, her special identity is doomed not to be lost in China.


    So, apart from taking her back to the Double Happiness Club, where else would he dare to send her? If this fool has any more accidents, it will be too late to regret.


    If it wasn''t for the sunny weather, the kids who park at the gate for visitors from all over the world would not believe that the rotten car in front of them is their boss''s Mercedes Benz with a bull''s license plate.


    "Hey, man, stop looking and tell me where the garage is."


    Now Sun Bin, whose consciousness has been greatly improved, knows what he should do now after Chu Yang and Shen Yun get off the bus, so he quickly goes to the parking younger brother who is staring at the license plate and asks him where the car repair shop is.


    Well, the boy is more and more on the road, which can be regarded as a piece of rotten wood... Chu Yang nodded in praise of Sun Bin''s performance, and then led Shen yunzai directly into the club hall.


    Because it''s still afternoon, and there are not many guests in the club, the hall of nuota seems a little cold and quiet. A dozen waiters who are standing together and whispering about why the eldest brother just came down with a smile, see brother monkey and see Chu, who is bowing down, walk in and directly ignore the little angel behind him, All of them bowed their heads to say hello, which made Shen Yun complain in his heart: Chinese people''s aesthetic concepts are simply too backward.


    "Monkey, help this lady arrange a room." When Chu Yang came to the elevator, the monkey just came out of it.


    The monkey quickly replied, "OK, Mr. Park, don''t worry. I will be satisfied with this young lady."


    "Hum, if you want me to be satisfied, you should first arrange for me to be served by two beautiful men who are more agreeable than Park Tonghuan."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s arrangement, Shen Yun knows that people don''t want her to follow him any more. Then he goes to the bar with a cold hum, sits on a high chair, rings his fingers and signals to have a cocktail.


    Shen yunzai''s straightforward request, let the monkey a Leng, to Chu Yang to see.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. She was caught in the door last night. Just arrange a better room for her. Oh, and ah, because of her mental disorder, don''t forget to send two people to watch at the door of her room, so that she won''t run out without clothes. " Chu Yang glances at Shen yunzai and walks into the elevator with the monkey.


    "You''ve just got your head pinched by the door. You''re not in the right mind, asshole!"


    Shen Yun waved his fist in protest at the closed elevator door. Then he stared at the monkey who was at a loss and said, "what are you looking at? Do you want me to take off my clothes for you? "


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging for Shen Yun, Chu Yang comes to the room of Shang Lige on the ninth floor.


    After seeing Chu Yang last night, Shang Lige''s mentality has completely changed.


    In particular, Chu Yang has made it clear that he will live here for a long time in the future, which makes her feel that this once cold room has the flavor of home for the first time.


    This kind of taste makes shanglige enjoy and don''t want to give up.


    From this point of view, no matter how strong a woman is, she also likes to get along with her beloved man day and night in her own nest.


    In order to make chumou man feel and yearn for this kind of home better, Shang Lige ignores that he can''t adapt to the strong light. After chuyang takes Sun Bin out, he tells monkey to have her room rearranged.


    One of the biggest changes is to change the bright curtains, sofa coverings and bed sheets, change the light is no longer dim yellow lighting, so that a guy who doesn''t knock on the door comes in and thinks it''s the wrong room.


    Shang Lige, who is tidying up some pots of flowers in front of the window sill of the bedroom, after hearing the door ring and turning to see Chu Yang come in, he quickly put down his work, wiped a handle on the apron around his waist, picked up a double-sided tow from the shoe rack, just like a full-time wife waiting for her husband to get off work, quickly walked up to him, put his shoes on the ground, and said softly, "you''re back, Have you had lunch yet? Would you like to call the restaurant and ask them to make two dishes for you? "


    He raised his hand and touched it. It didn''t look like the famous owl''s cheek. Chu Yang shook his head with a smile: "I''ll talk about it later. I''m not hungry yet. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well." Shang Lige nodded gently, squatted down and began to untie the shoelaces for Chu Yang''s sports shoes.


    See business nine son because of oneself and change into so, Chu Yang in the heart have silk touched at the same time, more is from the root of the bad in the proud.


    After he put on his slippers, he went to the sofa and sat down: "well, sister jiuer, I''m sorry that your Mercedes Benz was damaged by me..."


    "If it breaks down, replace it with a new one... Don''t say anything sorry to me in the future."


    With a faint smile, Shang jiu''er picked up an apple, took out a throwing knife and gave it to Chu Yang: "eat an apple first."


    Chu Yang took the apple, chewed it and said, "ah, it''s strange. How can I feel that you are not my woman, but my mother?"


    "I don''t have a son as big as you..." as soon as Shang Lige spoke, she turned her head to one side. Because she was joking with others for the first time, her face was flushed.


    "Jiuer, you are so beautiful." Chu Yang stares at Shang jiu''er''s face and reaches out to take off the tangled bracelet on her wrist. Just as she wants to hand it to her, she shakes her head: "Chu Yang, I don''t need it."


    "Why?" Chu Yang frowned: "it''s difficult that you don''t want to live a normal life like that bright night?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I dare not."


    Shang Lige pursed the corner of his mouth, stared at the fruit tray on the tea table, and said in a low voice: "I know that the killing was too heavy in the past. God deprived me of the right to see the sun to punish me... Now I''m satisfied as long as I can see you at any time. If I get well again, I''m afraid God will be unhappy and let you leave me again. "


    As long as God allows me to be by your side, I would rather be like this all my life!


    There are countless love words that can move people in the world, but what kind of love words can move men more than what Shang Lige said at this time?


    "Jiuer, I''m sorry, I can only give you so much."


    After slowly swallowing the apple in his mouth, Chu Yang said with guilt: "but I will swear that I will treat you all my life!"


    White and slender hands, gently holding Chu Yang''s hand, Shang Lige said with a smile: "Chu Yang, I am very satisfied now, really!"


    Seeing that Shang Lige was determined to refuse to tangle the bracelet, Chu Yang, with boundless heart, had to nod his head and tell everything that happened after going out in detail: "when I went to huamanyu''s house to see my son today, I didn''t expect that she suddenly went home..."


    It took more than half an hour for Chu Yang to tell us what happened today with both voice and emotion.


    After hearing Chu Yang finish what happened, Shang Lige pondered for a moment and asked, "do you think the people who assassinated Chai Murong were sent by that evil organization in 2012?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "it''s not clear now, because the police arrived at the scene soon, and it''s not convenient for me to stay there for a long time, so I didn''t have a chance to check the bodies."


    "Those people certainly won''t leave anything behind."


    "Well," Chu Yang nodded, "so, I want to see Gu mingchuang and fox. They... Can''t help it. If we want to push the ''MD'' gene virus to the market before 2012, we need a lot of people''s help. I can''t do it myself."


    "OK, I''ll call them now?"


    "No, let''s go to them later in the evening. I also want to see how those two guys are doing in Southern Hebei, hehe."


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "Sophie will come to southern Hebei at about 4:00 this afternoon. I have to discuss with her about taking over the land first, and try to get it as soon as possible..."


    Speaking of this time, Chu Yang suddenly thought of with Chai Murong side of that Han Fang, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Seeing that Chu Yang''s face was very unhappy, Shang Lige asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, nothing. Now I just wonder what the relationship between Han Fang and Chai Murong is."


    "Oh."


    Shang Lige took a look at Chu Yang. With a faint thought, he went to the kitchen cabinet with a red phone: "I''ve finished. I''ll let you make some delicious food first."


    Chu Yang leaned back on the sofa and put his feet on the tea table: "ah, by the way, I have to pay attention to Shen Yun, who is always around me. That Han guoniu is not very authentic."


    Listen to Chu Yang remind himself to pay attention to Shen yunzai who has been left in the club. Shang Lige doesn''t say anything, but the corner of his mouth slightly tilts, arousing a trace of children''s contempt when they see caterpillars.


    ¡­¡­


    Chengnan nightclub.


    As the name suggests, Chengnan nightclub is located in the south of this millennium old city in Southern Hebei.


    The owner of the nightclub is Gu Ming Chuang.


    His life is romantic and elegant. Yushulinfeng is gentle and elegant... If it wasn''t for the sparks of love in the eyes of those beautiful women, this man could be described as a gentle white faced little boy, just like Chengxu in Baodao.


    In particular, the half length of the hair will be a swing tongue licking the upper lip, absolutely can let countless young women insomnia in the spring dream of traceless sunshine man.


    As we all know, just as an official has to stand in line and a hooligan has to sleep with him, if you want to open a nightclub in a provincial capital city, there is no ordinary relationship. You can''t even think about it. Not only do you have to have a relationship with a local leader who has real power, but also you have to have talents on the road.


    As for who Gu Da''s "official representative" is and who his friends are, apart from a few people, few people really know.


    Although those friends and sisters who often come to the nightclub to have fun don''t know who is standing behind boss Gu, some people have seen it with their own eyes during the opening period of the nightclub: this boy once gave a discount to several local thugs who wanted to tease the landlady, but the police uncles who came after hearing the news even avoided the investigation, He just left the bad guys.

 Chapter 511

    After seeing those thugs come to such an end, the brothers and sisters know that Gu Ming''s relationship behind Gu''s big boss is definitely not so hard.


    It''s an indisputable fact that people who have a strong relationship with hard energy generally feel safe around this person... This is also the reason why Chengnan nightclub has only been open for one year, and it has become the second best place to have fun after Shuangxi club in Southern Hebei.


    Of course, if they know that boss Gu is the best friend of the Third Prince of the Chu family, and a man who once made Interpol a headache, they may not be surprised, but take it for granted.


    Let''s not worry about the courage of the big boss. Let''s talk about tonight first!


    It''s five past nine tonight.


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, with a cigar like a club in his mouth, are sitting on the chair behind the railings on the second floor, slowly tasting the o.


    After taking a sip, he craned his neck and looked at the hall on the first floor. His eyes swept over the revelry men and women, and habitually stayed on the women who showed more flesh than clothes.


    "Alas Just as Gu mingchuang was staring at a girl who was crazy to shake her hair, Hu Li took the cigar from his mouth and put it in the ashtray on the tea table. Then he sighed heavily, raised his hand and gathered up a lot of hair on his head. Shaking his head, he said to him loudly, "tomorrow, tomorrow is the guy''s death day, right?"


    Because the music in the hall was too loud, Gu mingchuang didn''t hear what Hu Li was saying. He put his right hand to his ear and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I mean," Hu Li said to Gu mingchuang, "tomorrow is the day that the guy died."


    After finally hearing what Hu Li said, Gu mingchuang''s eyes flashed a lonely smile and nodded. Then he pushed away his chair, made a "follow me" gesture to him, and walked into a box facing them.


    Hu Li, who followed in, shut the door and kept the wolf howling rock music out.


    Gu Ming rushed to the window, stretched out his hand to open the light blue curtain, looked up at the southern night sky, and said: "he advised me to wash my hands, but he ran away... Fox, are you thinking about how to comfort Shang jiuer tomorrow?"


    Hu Li didn''t speak, just sat down on the sofa and put the gavel like cigar in his mouth again.


    "To tell you the truth, as the day of his going away is getting closer and closer, I am more and more worried about Shang jiuer."


    Hu Li vomited a mouthful of smoke, left hand gently knocked on the sofa, a pair of eyes slightly narrowed: "are you worried that Lao Jiu will follow him on this day?"


    Gu mingchuang turned around with the wine glass in his left hand, staring at the blood like wine, and said faintly: "I''m sure she will do such a stupid thing. But I have no way to stop her... Because every time I see the despair in her eyes, I don''t know what to say. "


    "So, in order to get rid of the grudges in Lao Jiu''s heart, you didn''t hesitate to offend her, deliberately joking in front of her and provoking her to beat you?"


    Gu mingchuang picked up his glass, lifted his chin and drank the wine which he should have tasted carefully. Then he lifted the glass and slammed it on the floor. His eyes were red and he roared: "it''s a pity! This method doesn''t work! Seeing our iron brothers die one by one, I can only drink here! I, sometimes I really hate myself, why should I go back to China! Why marry Zhou Yuru! If not, I would have insisted that Chu Yang would come to shangjiu''er in Southern Hebei and go to the Korean Peninsula! "


    Looking at the smashed wine glass on the ground, Hu Li''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness and said slowly: "Lao Ba, since we have washed our hands, we should live well... Maybe Lao Jiu can figure it out tonight. Maybe a miracle will happen tonight. "


    Gu Ming Chuang closed his eyes, then raised his arm to wipe it, and said with a long sigh of relief: "Alas, miracle? Hehe, what the hell is a miracle? Fox, let''s think about what we should do tonight. "


    "Try every means to kidnap Shang Lige so that she can live through tomorrow safely first."


    Hu Li stood up from the sofa, walked back and forth on the ground for a few steps, and said helplessly: "this is the best way I have come up with. Chu Yang is dead. We can''t let him live again, but we have to stop the living from seeking death, right


    "Kidnap Shang jiuer?" Gu Ming burst into a daze, and then laughed at himself. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw that the door was pushed open. His confidant''s big head pushed the door in without knocking. He pointed to the outside and said breathlessly: "old, old! Some people are making trouble down there


    Who dares to make trouble in the nightclub in the south of the city!?


    Hu Li, who is pondering over the issue of shanglige, is worried when he hears that.


    Hu Li worried, not for Gu mingchuang, but for the fate of the troublemaker.


    Now Gu mingchuang has no better understanding of his mood than Hu Li. He is having a headache about how to persuade Shang to leave song. It can be said that his mood is the worst.


    But just at this moment, some people dare to make trouble here! Is that troublemaker tired of living? Hu Li looked at the big head just want to ask what, but listen to Gu mingchuang issued a sad laugh: "ha ha, someone make trouble? Did he blow the show? "


    Seeing the old boss with red lips and white teeth, he was looking at himself with a gloomy face. He couldn''t help beating himself. He hung down the big head and murmured: "he, he didn''t smash the scene, but, it''s just that he seems to be teasing the landlady..."


    You know, every man may not mind his wife''s jokes from his friends, but no man is willing to remain indifferent when his wife is molested, unless the man has no eggs


    Gu mingchuang not only has eggs, but also is the kind of guy with strong functions.


    At this time, when he heard that someone dared to come to his site to molest Zhou Yuru, Gu mingchuang gave a "ha" chuckle, but he didn''t immediately go out to have a look. He just looked at the boss coldly: "boss, I offer you tens of thousands of monthly salary every month, so that you can solve the problem for me, not let you run to me to report your work when you see the boss''s wife being molested!"


    "Yes, boss, I, I know what to do!"


    The big head didn''t dare to look at Gu Ming. He bent down to get out of the door, and the cold sweat on his forehead rolled down: "but, that guy is very powerful. Six or seven brothers and I didn''t stop him... They all let him kick over one by one."


    "Oh? Although you guys are very sorry for the salary I give you, it''s not made of paper. They have been kicked over one by one... Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are such cattle people in Southern Hebei. It seems that there''s something to do tonight. "


    After listening to the big head, Gu mingchuang was surprised, and then walked out of the room quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the big head can be selected as the chief manager of Chengnan nightclub by Gu mingchuang, he must have the skills of 123456.


    In addition to Gu''s mysterious and profound background, he hardly encountered any trouble in this year.


    This gradually cultivated him: "in Southern Hebei, boss Gu is the first. If my boss admits that he is the third, who dares to say he is the second?" My arrogance.


    But tonight, arrogant big brother, but far from behind the bar, the landlady made a gesture to him, he immediately saw: it seems, maybe there is a guy with horsetail, using words to tease her.


    Otherwise, the landlady''s face, which is almost tender, why is she blushing with shame?


    Who the hell are you? I think I''m a gentlemanly and dare to tease our gentle, generous and sensible landlady


    After Zhou Yuru, the boss''s wife, sent out a "call for help" signal to him, he immediately took a few younger brothers and quickly walked over. Without saying anything, he grabbed the guy''s shoulder clothes with his left hand, touched a bottle of wine on the bar with his right hand and hit him on the head with a shout!


    As soon as the wine bottle was about to explode on the guy''s head, there was a flash of excitement in his big eyes. He just wanted to grin, but as soon as he lifted his hand, he grabbed his wrist.


    Yo! Don''t look at your boy. He looks like a scum. He has a lot of strength in his hand!


    Maybe the big head was lying on a lady''s belly for too long last night, which resulted in his lack of strength. When he tried to break away from the gentle scum''s hand, he didn''t succeed. He had to turn his head and yell at his younger brother. He quickly came to his mother''s side, dragged this guy to the back, and then led some big dogs to bite him!


    In fact, those little brothers didn''t need the big brother''s command at all. After seeing the gentle scum dare to resist, they already rolled their sleeves and touched the guy''s face and rushed up!


    But the result is that they are all kicked out one by one by that gentle scum


    in a clean manner.


    In the hall with deafening rock music, except for a few people around the bar, the rest didn''t see it.


    And the people they see are not surprised by the fight in the nightclub, so they just whistle and cheer, and they don''t care what kind of trouble these people will make.


    Feeling that his wrist was about to be crushed, big brother saw that his "elite soldiers" had been turned over one by one. He wisely chose not to do anything. He just looked at Mr. scum with his eyes open and neck outstretched, and yelled: "brother, do you know who our boss is?"


    "Of course I know, otherwise I will not come here. What the hell are you calling? Go and call your boss! "


    The gentle man released his hand and ignored big brother. He just looked at his companion who was covered by clothes. Then he said to Zhou Yuru with a smile: "boss, don''t I mean your skin is more and more watery and you are more and more beautiful? I didn''t say anything else. How could you let people greet me? Oh, you must think I''m teasing you? Ha ha, I dare not. "


    "Ha ha, maybe I misunderstood..." today, Zhou Yuru, who had nothing to do, came to the bar. After seeing this gentle man turn over his younger brother, he stepped back nervously. At the same time, he motioned for Gu mingchuang with his eyes.


    In the past year, big brother, who is awe inspiring, runs to the box on the second floor like a toothless tiger, and finds Gu mingchuang, which explains all this.


    Now, big brother saw the boss walk out of the box, and quickly followed him out.

 Chapter 512

    "Well, someone''s going to have bad luck tonight."


    Seeing Gu mingchuang''s ugly face going out, Hu Li gently shook his head and sighed. He also came out, and then he lay on the second floor railing and looked at the bar.


    Hu Li saw that in front of the bar now, there are more than a dozen younger brothers in the nightclub.


    So many little brothers, with wine bottles and other weapons in their hands, are staring at the two people near the bar.


    Hu Li raised his hand to take off the cigar on his lips. It didn''t matter that he shrugged. Just as he wanted to sit down, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    Just by intuition, Hu Li recognized that the man in the Black Hoodie was the night owl merchant song he had just discussed with Gu mingchuang!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu mingchuang was quite puzzled when he heard that the guy who teased his wife seemed to have a few brushes. He went out of the room and went downstairs to the bar.


    "Get the hell out of the way!"


    Big head at this time is very appropriate to show his role as a pawn, took a few steps ahead, mouth loudly drink scold, those who block the boss''s road to push the red men and women to one side.


    Seeing that big brother invited the boss, no one said anything at all. The little brothers around the troublemakers consciously flashed to both sides and made a way.


    Staring at the figure of the man with his back to him and a ponytail behind his head, Gu mingchuang didn''t do anything. Instead, he went to the front of the bar and lay down next to him on the bar. He snapped his fingers at his wife and motioned her to have a drink of that. It''s not too late to help her to have fun first, and then it''s not too long.


    Seeing her husband coming, Zhou Yuru''s disgust for the gentle man immediately turned into a pity. She turned around and took a wine glass, poured a glass of wine and put it on the bar.


    Big brother and other younger brothers are standing in front of the bar with arms in their arms. It seems that they are ready to clean up the mess: after boss Gu knocks out the guy''s teeth, we will pull his beautiful horsetail out of the nightclub, throw it to the roadside like a dead dog, and then punch and kick it to avenge our last foot!


    Gu mingchuang raised his head and choked the o in the glass. Then he put the glass heavily on the bar and belched. Looking at the man who was destined to be broken a leg tonight, he said with a kind face: "brother, you have a long life this year?"


    Gu mingchuang asked the gentle man how old he is this year, which means: if you are 30 years old, you will probably be 30 years old forever.


    This is not a threat, and "I''ll kill you!" Compared with this cruel saying, it is not inferior.


    After seeing that the boss seemed to be chatting with others, the man in charge of playing music consciously turned down his voice a lot, which enabled Zhou Yuru to be able to make people hear clearly without much effort: "mingchuang, forget it... In fact, he didn''t say anything too much, but he was a little annoying. Let''s get rid of them."


    If you put it in the past, Gu mingchuang, who is very obedient to his wife''s words, may give this gentle scum a slap in the face, and then let people drag him out.


    But tonight, because he is upset about Shang jiu''er, if he lets go of this short-sighted man so easily, he will not be worried.


    Gu Ming gives a sneer and waves his hand to his wife to leave her alone.


    Zhou Yuru was very clear about Gu''s temper. Seeing that he was determined to teach this man a lesson, he had to sigh gently and said nothing more.


    Gu mingchuang looks at the gentle man in front of him, who seems to be indifferent. Suddenly, something strange rises in his heart.


    However, Gu mingchuang was very upset at this time, so he didn''t think deeply. He grabbed the collar of the civilized scum and raised his left hand. When he wanted to give a big slap, he heard a voice that was not very high, but very clear, with a hint of schadenfreude and sweetness, from the other side of the civilized scum: "Gu mingchuang, If you slap me in the face, I''m sure you''ll be beaten to the head of a pig. "


    Gu Ming rushes a Leng, has already drawn an arc, is about to meet the left hand of the left face of the gentle scum, and stops in the air.


    Shang jiuer!


    This is the voice of Shang jiuer!


    How did she come to me? And listen to her voice, it seems that she has a close relationship with this scum! What''s going on? When did Shang jiuer learn to associate with men other than Chu Yang? Did she say that she had completely forgotten Chu Yang and was ready to start a new life


    After hearing that the voice was shanglige, Gu mingchuang thought of it in a short moment.


    According to Gu mingchuang''s understanding of Shang Lige, he basically concluded that Shang jiuer would die on the anniversary of Chu Yang''s death.


    How to save the "poor" life of Shang lige is the purpose of Gu mingchuang and Hu Li''s meeting tonight: it is their greatest wish that she can live the day after tomorrow.


    But at this time, Gu mingchuang was surprised and happy when he heard the vibrant voice of Shang Lige. At the same time, he also had a deep loss: do you want to completely forget Chu Yang for this man? Even more, I''ll come and beat me up for him


    Gu mingchuang''s hand was slowly released. He looked at the gentle defeat in front of him and looked at Shang Lige, who slowly raised his head. He was very reluctant to smile and his voice was somewhat inexplicably hoarse: "sister Jiu, sister jiu''er, I didn''t expect you to come to me. What''s more, I didn''t expect that this silly, he was friends with you."


    According to Shang Lige''s intelligence and her understanding of Gu mingchuang, she knows that he is worried about what she will do tomorrow without asking. She is even more surprised that she appears here with other men and feels "resentful".


    Silly boy, sister jiu''er knows what you are thinking, but am I the kind of person you imagine?... Shang Lige rarely smiles at Gu mingchuang, who doesn''t know how he feels. Suddenly, the whole hall has a moment of gray lens. Then she smiles and says slowly: "he is not only my friend, but also your brother."


    My friend? How can I have such a scum?


    After listening to Shang Lige''s words, Gu mingchuang was stunned again, which focused his eyes on the gentle scum who still tasted wine slowly.


    After swallowing the mellow liquid in his mouth, the gentle scum shook his head and said, "Lao Ba, we haven''t seen each other for only a year. Can''t you recognize me?"


    Do you know what it''s like to be suddenly struck by thunder when walking on the road in rainy days?


    Gu mingchuang felt this way.


    He was staring at the gentle scum.


    Gentle scum looks at him.


    Two people''s eyes slowly, very unpromising floating on the "love" tears.


    "Chu, chuyang, you, you are still alive." Gu Ming Chuang''s voice is more hoarse. After he finishes this sentence, he suddenly hugs Chu Yang, the gentle scum.


    Gu mingchuang''s sudden action makes the big head and others who are ready to enjoy a scene of polite scum crying for mercy look silly.


    Everyone says that people with big heads are usually smart people... Cough! I don''t know if this sentence is right. Anyway, after seeing the boss and Chu Yang tightly holding together, the big head soon wakes up from his silly eyes. With a wave of his hand, he turns around and orders all the little brothers to get away!


    "Well, it''s too tight... Damn, it''s a pity you''re not a woman." Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang hugged him tightly for a moment, then coughed and pushed him away.


    Because of the extreme excitement, Gu mingchuang''s handsome face became as red as a monkey''s butt. His sexual orientation was abnormal. He grabbed the horsetail behind Chu''s head and murmured: "I grass, I finally know what is pretending to force... Yuru! Take some good wine to the office on the third floor. I''m going to get drunk tonight


    "Oh Zhou Yuru is also a little dizzy by the performance of the two men in front of her, but when she recognizes Shang Lige, she also sees her husband''s excitement of taking off his clothes and dancing. At the same time, he quickly took a few bottles of good wine from the wine cabinet, bypassed the bar and went upstairs first.


    "Go, follow me... Elder sister jiu''er, you are not interesting enough!"


    Gu mingchuang, who is very dizzy, may have a lot of courage because of Chu Yang. He dares to accuse Shang Lige of not being interesting enough: "how long has this guy been back? You brought him to me!"


    Shang Lige turned his eyes and asked, "how? Is your butt itching again? "


    After shivering from the sole of his feet, Gu mingchuang quickly hugs Chu Yang''s neck and laughs: "no, no, I have to find someone else even if I''m itching. I don''t dare to trouble you."


    ¡­¡­


    From the discovery of Shang Lige''s appearance in the nightclub, Hu Li on the second floor jumps in his heart.


    There''s an old saying, stand high and see far.


    Although Gu mingchuang was in front of Chu Yang, he didn''t know what had to happen because he didn''t see Shang Lige for the first time, so he didn''t expect that a dead ghost would be reborn.


    But Hu Li in the condescending recognize shanglige that moment, immediately eyes on the guy beside her.


    Although one of Chu''s face changing skills can be concealed even by Chai''s officials face to face, Hu Li, who relies on his eyes and brain to eat, in a very short period of time, through the sudden appearance of Shang Lige and his skeleton which can never be changed, he judges: how can this man be Chu Yang? On? How is that possible?


    When the bottom of my heart Teng that idea, Hu Li was startled by this idea, feel that this is really incredible.


    But then when he saw Gu mingchuang raise his hand first, and then hug that guy tightly, he finally affirmed his judgment and murmured to himself: "it seems that my calculation ability can still rank in the top ten in the world, just as the so-called sword is not old?"


    When Hu Li mumbled many words because of excessive excitement, Zhou Yuru came to him in a hurry with a few bottles of wine, looked at him and asked: "brother Hu, who is the man with Jiu Er Jie? It seems that mingchuang is very familiar with him


    Hu Li looked at the one below, took a deep breath, suppressed the infinite excitement, and then said in a low voice with a smile: "a year ago, this guy was the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua."


    "The Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua..." Zhou Yu repeated this sentence consciously as follows, and then she lost her color and exclaimed: "Oh, you say he, he, he is Chu Yang!"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Seeing Gu mingchuang coming to the stairway with Chu Yang and Shang Lige, Hu Li couldn''t care to talk to Zhou Yuru any more, and hurried to meet him there.


    "He didn''t die... That''s great!"


    After murmuring these words, Zhou Yuru suddenly remembered Chu Yang''s praise of her beautiful and tender words. Her face was pink. She quickly lowered her head and walked up the stairs leading to the third floor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 513

    After Gu Ming rushes up the stairs, Chu Yang looks up and sees Hu Li standing in the corridor on the second floor.


    He stepped up three steps, closed his eyes and extended his arms affectionately... When he opened his eyes for a moment, he saw that Hu Li''s eyes were shining, smiling, stretched out his hand to him and said, "I don''t have the cheap problem of hugging men."


    Chu Yang smiles, reaches out his hand and holds his right hand. Without waiting for him to say anything more, he suddenly tugs at his arms. Hu Li''s body, which is at most 110 Jin, is held in his arms.


    Hu Li patted Chu Yang''s back with both hands and said in a low voice, "it''s good to see you back!"


    Chu Yang incomparably emotional said: "I am also this kind of feeling."


    "More than a year ago, I paid your wife $11 million for of platform. Now, you should pay me back, right? If you really can''t take it out, you can pay interest first. "


    "Grass, it turns out that you feel very good about it!" Chu Yang scolded, then pushed him away, and then hit him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t ink here, go to the third floor! Let''s get drunk tonight Gu Ming rushes over with a smile, embraces Chu Yang''s neck again, and walks to the stairs first.


    Hu Li looked at Shang Lige whose face was much better. He joked boldly: "ha ha, you are much more beautiful today than before."


    "Oh? Well, look at me. Where is more beautiful than before? " Shang Lige stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. Only when he beat people would he hold his arm. Hu Li was so scared that he waved his hand and quickly chased Chu Yang.


    After Hu Li disappeared at the corner of the stairs, Shang Lige raised his hand to touch his face and murmured, "what are you afraid of? You''re right..."


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, Zhou Yuru has met Chu Yang four times, but her life has changed because of this man.


    It was because of her ignorance more than a year ago that Chu Xuanwu was sent from a famous movie star to the grand hotel as a box princess.


    That is, in magnificence, she met Gu mingchuang, and from then on, she restrained her dream of being outstanding and followed him to live in Southern Hebei.


    Although Zhou Yuru''s life is not as wonderful as when she was a movie star, she is very content because she has a man who really likes her, a stable life and a good career.


    Now she is not only the general manager of Chengnan nightclub, but also opens a jewelry store on the pedestrian street not far away: Zhouji jewelry store.


    Of course, the reason why Zhou Yuru opened a jewelry store was to wash away the bloody real gold and silver in the hands of big boss Gu


    When Chu Yang and others came to Gu''s office, Zhou Yuru had arranged several plates of cooked food on the tea table.


    "Hello, Chu and the Third Prince of Chu." After opening two bottles of white wine, Zhou Yuru put her hands on her stomach, and looked at her, slightly bending over her face, with a shy expression on her face.


    No way, although she had heard Gu mingchuang say that Chu Yang was his best friend, in her heart, Chu was still the third prince who could control her happy life. It''s normal to be timid when you see him.


    Chu Yang smiles and reaches out his hand to Shang Lige behind him.


    Shang Lige took out a red jewelry box from his pocket and put it on his hand.


    After coughing for a while, Chu Yang said to Zhou Yuru, "since you are my brother''s daughter-in-law, that''s my Chu Yang''s daughter-in-law... Relatives! So, don''t call me the third prince or the third prince in the future. Just because I''m a few months older than Gu Ming, call my brother... "


    Grass, since you know that Yu Ru has to call your brother, you are still teasing her. Who are you? Gu mingchuang, who is standing behind Chu Yang, stares at him with disdainful eyes.


    In China, if you ask how many girls want to call the Third Prince of the Chu family "brother", I''m afraid they have to have 50 million instead of 80 million.


    From this, we can see that the popularity of someone in Chu is quite strong (of course, all this is not because he is a little handsome, but because he is the Third Prince of Chu family).


    So, when Zhou Yuru heard Chu Yang say that she could call his brother, she immediately waved her hand: "no, no! Third prince, how can this be done? "


    "There''s nothing wrong. He''s my brother and you''re my daughter-in-law. If you call him the third son of a bitch again, won''t you embarrass me?" Without waiting for Chu Yang to speak, Gu mingchuang did it for him.


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, I''ve said that since the day you and mingchuang got married, we''ve been a family... Ha ha, the reason why I was joking with you just now is to try whether Gu mingchuang cares about you. The result is very satisfactory to me. Oh, and I missed your wedding. But I specially brought a new style of Pearl Necklace bought from France today, which can make up for the regret that I didn''t come to the wedding that day. I hope you like it! "


    After someone in Chu said these words, Zhou Yuru remembered that Chu Yang was still holding something. She quickly took it with both hands... Then her face was stunned, and then she said in a low voice with a smiling face: "thank you three... Brother, I like the gift you bought from France very much."


    Chu looked up and enjoyed Zhou Yuru calling his brother. He pretended to be forced and said, "well, since you like it, it''s good. Although it''s not worth a lot of money, it also represents my sincere wish for you two to have a noble son all the time, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes, then, you guys drink first, and I''ll go outside to order." Zhou Yuru looked at the red jewelry box again with a strong smile, nodded and said hello to everyone, then walked out of the room quickly.


    His hands rubbed each other. Chu Yang sat down on the sofa and said to Gu mingchuang, who seemed to have a look of disdain on his face with a sigh of admiration: "I say Lao Ba, your younger sister and sister are very good wives and good mothers. But I don''t think you should let her stay in a nightclub. You should give her a career that she likes... Well, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me like that? I said something wrong? "


    Shang Lige raised his hand to cover his mouth for a while, forced to smile and gently shook his head and said: "no, how can you say something wrong? Not only are you right, but you are also right... Lao Ba, I heard that your daughter-in-law has opened a shop outside besides helping you run a nightclub? "


    Gu mingchuang took out a box of cigarettes, pulled out one and threw it on the table: "yes, it''s a shop."


    Chu Yang suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly asked, "what store did you open?"


    "A jewelry shop specializing in pearl necklaces and jadeite jewelry." Hu Li took the words.


    Shang Lige then said in a low voice, "the pearl necklace I gave you just now was bought from the jewelry store opened by my eighth daughter-in-law on our way here."


    Someone in Chu was stunned for a while. After a long time, he stared at shanglige and yelled, "well, you''ve twisted your elbow. You know that the shop is owned by the eighth daughter-in-law, but just now when I was bragging, you didn''t remind me... How can I deal with you when I go back?"


    Hu Li took a very ambiguous look at Shang jiu''er, who quickly bowed his head. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, bragging doesn''t pay taxes."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time the island state of Hokkaido.


    Just when Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang Hu Li and others are talking about the past, Nanzhao Xixue is sitting alone on the tatami in the bedroom in a daze.


    Originally, according to her plan, she should have arrived in Huaxia Jinan to help her Huaxia stepfather create a business empire destined to be brilliant. However, due to a phone call from the palace hall, she had to postpone her trip to Huaxia temporarily.


    After receiving the phone call from the palace hall that day, Nanzhao Xixue and that night bright simply said a few words, and immediately flew to Tokyo.


    On the way to Tokyo, Nanzhao Xixue has been pondering: Why did Prince Fujiwara, the second son of the emperor of the island, summon her.


    Although there was still 5.6780% of the island royal blood on the bright night, in the area of Nanzhao Xixue, because the island''s first beauty committed herself to marry Nanzhao Kangtai, it inevitably caused more impure royal blood


    It can be said that in theory, the present Nanzhao opera belongs to the Royal outflow.


    But in terms of genetics, her relationship with the royal family of the island has reached the point where she can''t play eight strokes. Otherwise, why didn''t the royal family make any statement during the year when the bright night disappeared?


    With this doubt, Nanzhao opera met Prince Fujiwara.


    Prince Fujiwara, 28 years old, graduated from Harvard University last year.


    In addition to inheriting the "advantage" of the royal family, who is only 1.63 meters tall, he is absolutely gentle and elegant, which makes people feel that he is not a prince, but more like a teacher.


    As for why Prince Fujiwara summoned Nanzhao Xixue and what they said in the half-hour conversation after meeting, no one knows except the two parties.


    Including that night.


    That night resplendent although don''t know Fujiwara Prince looking for her daughter what, but she saw her daughter since came back, eyebrows with a thick melancholy, and no matter how she asked, daughter is not willing to tell the whole story.


    The night when she knew her daughter''s character was bright, and she knew that her performance was that she was making a difficult choice.


    As a mother, bright that night naturally has the responsibility and obligation to help her daughter guide the maze, so today she entered the bedroom of Nanzhao Xixue Xixue for the seventh time.


    Before waiting for the bright night to think about what to say, Nanzhao Xixue, sitting on the bed with his knees bent up, said: "mother, Prince Fujiwara of the royal family, let me marry him."


    "What?"


    That night, in a daze, he reacted and quickly walked over. After kneeling down, he raised his hand and gently stroked his daughter''s hair: "Xi Xue, do you mean Prince Fujiwara invited you to Tokyo this time just to let you marry him?"


    "Well."


    The long eyelashes flashed like butterflies, and Nanzhao played with snow, which proved that the night was bright and didn''t hear wrong: "everyone didn''t know you were still alive... So they found me directly."

 Chapter 514

    Although the island royal family is no longer the Meiji emperor''s resurgence period, it still has a great influence in the hearts of the island people, which can be seen from the fact that there are still more than 1000 staff serving for it.


    If Prince Fujiwara and a civilian woman talk about marriage, that woman will certainly be happy not to find north.


    However, it seems that this is not very important to Nanzhao Xixue, the successor of Nanzhao family in Fujia island.


    Of course, in the island country where there is a royal family, if you can have the status of princess, it''s still something you, I and he all envy


    After determining the reason for her daughter''s stupor, the bright night was silent for a moment and said, "what do you mean?"


    Nanzhao Xixue did not answer.


    Sometimes, silence does mean "yes.".


    But sometimes, not answering is also a pronoun for "I don''t want to.".


    Looking at her daughter''s clear and strange eyes, a huge panic suddenly rose in her heart. Make her utter a few words: "Xi Xue, you don''t want to marry Prince Fujiwara, because you already have someone in your heart? But this man is Chu and chuyang. "


    Nanzhao drama snow body slightly a shock, still did not speak, but slowly dropped his head.


    This silence of Nanzhao opera snow. But it stands for: Yes!


    It turns out that her daughter really likes Chu Yang... How can she really like Chu Yang? How can I! Don''t forget he''s my man!!


    That night bright heart slowly sink down, but hit a share of jealousy.


    That night, bright has confidence in her appearance, but in front of her daughter, she can''t keep this attitude.


    Youth, in many cases, represents incomparable beauty. isn''t it?


    After a long time in Nanzhao opera, he didn''t hear his mother say anything more, so he said in a low voice: "in the past, I always thought that I would not have such feelings for Chu Yang... Especially after you combined and he refused me. But when Prince Fujiwara asked me if I would like to be princess, I suddenly had his clear appearance in my heart! It turns out that he has unconsciously occupied my whole heart. "


    That night resplendent slowly hand from the daughter''s head away, eyes are helpless disappointment.


    Once upon a time, she acquiesced in her daughter''s collusion with someone in Chu in order to cure her illness. But when she really fell in love with the man who was many years younger than her, her daughter who was many years younger than her also fell in love with him.


    No wonder Xi Xue has been eager to go to China earlier... That night was bright and dazed.


    Mother and daughter like a man at the same time. What does it feel like for her to be a mother?


    It''s hard to describe.


    As a woman, Nanzhao Xixue could not guess what her mother thought when she said what she thought?


    So, after sipping the corners of her mouth, she apologized in a low voice: "Mom, I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t have such feelings for my stepfather... And I''m just saying that to you. I, I just thought about it. I will promise Prince Fujiwara. As long as you can be happy, I will be satisfied


    Nanzhao''s words about playing snow shocked her heart when she looked at her daughter''s strange night, and reminded her of the fact that it was her daughter''s intention to contact Chu Yang in order to treat her albinism, and she did not hesitate to sacrifice her innocent body... Now, she has this kind of feeling towards him, which is normal.


    Think of here, a great sense of guilt, let that night bright embrace Nanzhao Xixue, speak very fast said: "Xixue, you have done enough for your mother! I don''t want to be a stumbling block in your pursuit of happiness... Although the fact that our mother and daughter like a man sounds very, very unpleasant, as long as we think it''s worth it


    "Ma!" Nanzhao drama snow very painful very contradictory raised his head: "can do so, I will not forgive myself!"


    That night bright looking out of the window bright stars, after a long time slowly said: "then I quit, when never appeared in his life."


    "But I''ll blame myself." Nanzhao Xixue touched her mother''s hand, closed her eyes and said, "moreover, if I don''t agree with Prince Fujiwara, he may have some opinions on me, so as to use his influence to deal with us."


    That night bright and silent smile: "now the royal family is just a symbol of the island. It doesn''t have much influence at all. What''s more, after I was taken hostage, I didn''t see it make any proper sound... Xi Xue, don''t worry about it. Prince Fujiwara doesn''t dare to force us. Just do your thing with ease. "


    "But are you willing to leave him?"


    That night bright smile again, silent thought: do not give up that how? Who made me your mother?


    Nanzhao Xixue continued: "besides, he may not accept my advice."


    This time, the bright night spoke with strong self-confidence: "you are my bright daughter that night. All the men in the world should submit to you, including him."


    It doesn''t include him, does it? Otherwise, why did he miss several opportunities to ask me?


    Nanzhao Xi Xue said in silence and looked out of the window.


    Outside the window, the starry sky is shining.


    ¡­¡­


    "The starlight tonight is so good."


    In the courtyard of villa No. 18 in sunshine Lingxiu City, Chai Murong looked up at the bright starry sky and said this after a long time.


    "Ha ha, yes, the air quality in Southern Hebei is much better than that in Beijing."


    Standing beside Chai Murong, Han Fang immediately took over the words: "now Beijing. It''s rare to see so many stars at night. It''s always gray. "


    Chai Murong laughs, lowers his head and says: "Han Dong, you are the honored guest of Murong. You should go to the hotel... If you didn''t insist. I''m sorry to have you at home. Fortunately, Zhou Bo has been taking care of it all the time, and the conditions are not very bad. "


    Han Fang said: "ah, the conditions are not only not bad. It should be said that they are many times higher than the top hotels in Southern Hebei."


    That''s all. Han Fang takes a step in front of Chai Murong and whispers carefully: "as long as there is Murong you, it''s the most advanced hotel in the world."


    If Han Fang had not been involved in an assassination in the daytime, even if he knelt down and begged Chai Murong to arrange him here, the senior officials might... Resist the desire to find another tool to carry on the family line. He was refused to come here.


    It''s not that she really slights him, but that she doesn''t want Han Fang to live in the villa where a man once lived, even though he can only sleep in the guest room, and Ling Xingtian and Ke Zhoubo are also there.


    But here, after all, is Chai Murong''s home. A home where she once lived with a man, before she completely forgot that man and released a kind of love for Han, she didn''t want any man other than her confidant to live here.


    Han Fang said this sentence, although the voice is very low, although the meaning is very obvious. However, Chai Murong smiles as if he didn''t understand. He turns to see Zhou Bo, who is cleaning the yard, but is actually monitoring Han Fang. He has a chilly face since he came in. He says, "it''s getting late. Han Dong, you should go to have a rest early."


    See Chai Murong did not say anything, Han Fang greatly disappointed that is inevitable.


    however. Just as the senior officials promised him to come to Jinan, as long as they can live in her home successfully, this is a great progress.


    A short-lived poet once said: since winter has come, can spring be far behind?


    At this time, Han Fang is just like the poet. Waiting for the spring from Chai.


    Looking at Chai Murong''s flower face, which is many times more beautiful than Xingguang, Han Fang nodded: "well, Murong, you should have a rest early."


    "Well, it will."


    Han Fang knows that Chai Murong and her subordinates will analyze the assassination today. So he went into the guest room with great interest. Wash and go to bed.


    After Han Fang came into the living room, Zhou Bo, who was cleaning up the yard, came to Chai Murong: "Miss, it''s cold at night. You''d better go back to your room."


    "Zhou Bo, what do you think of Han Fang?" Chai Murong did not answer Zhou Bo''s words, but after a moment of silence, he suddenly asked him.


    Zhou Bo has been in Chai''s family since he was young. It can be said that he watched Chai Murong grow up.


    What kind of temperament is Chai Daguan? Zhou Bo even knows her better than Chai Mingming, who is a Laozi.


    At this point. When she asked her what she thought of Han Fang, she immediately understood what she meant. Her eyebrows suddenly stirred her up, and then she answered frankly: "Han Fang is a talented person by his appearance. But with black lips, they can only share happiness with each other but not adversity with each other. In fact, they are just like gold and jade. Compared with Chu Shao, they are so different that they are not the right choice for the eldest lady. "


    "Zhou Bo. When are you going to look at me


    Looking at the brightest star in the south, Chai Murong gave a silent smile. His tone was full of light sadness and said in a low voice: "Uncle Zhou, to tell the truth, now I also recognize him. But, but he has been gone for a year... And the fact that the third generation of the Chai family''s legitimate talents have withered is that I have to leave a future for my father. "


    "But you can''t choose him either."


    Chai Murong turned around and looked at Zhou Bo: "then you say, who should I choose?"


    Zhou Bo is silent.


    Zhou Bo didn''t speak because he couldn''t answer the question of the senior officials.


    Yes, although Chai Murong is the eldest lady of the Chai family, she has a strong Chai family in her background, a beautiful appearance, and wisdom. That''s definitely a level of evil... But a woman is too good to be feared by men in the world. She can only be respectful and cautious in front of her, but she can''t integrate into her life.


    After a while, Chu Yang, who matched the senior officials in all aspects, died early. Therefore, it caused a rumor that Chai Murong had a strong Kefu life, as long as a man became her guest of the shogunate. It''s not going to be a year. If you don''t believe it, take a look at the once powerful third prince of Chu. Isn''t he a tough man now


    Of course, this is a rumor. Chai Murong herself doesn''t know, otherwise she won''t speak eloquently to Jiang Gongjin at the Hanguo fair. As long as she speaks up, men will gather all over the world.


    Seeing Zhou Bo''s silence, Chai Murong smiles again, but this time there is a little sad in his smile: "Zhou Bo, forget Chu Yang."


    Forget Chu Yang, slowly accept the existence of Han Fang, because I bear the task of inheriting the Chai family!


    This is the obscure meaning that Chai Murong let Zhou Bo forget Chu Yang.


    For the sake of the Chai family, it seems that the first lady has decided to keep up with Han Fang... Zhou Bo knows very well, but has nothing to say.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I know what I should do."


    Chai Murong said, holding his shoulders in both hands and walking to the door of the living room: "we''d better go to Tian Ke''s room to discuss what happened today."

 Chapter 515

    Night, it''s very deep.


    But at night, which means "it''s time to go to sleep", some people are always sleepless.


    Chu Yang, who saw Gu Ming break into them, is undoubtedly one of these people.


    In the office of the boss of the Southern City nightclub, there are seven empty bottles on the side of the tea table. But the main players of Baijiu Chu Yang, Gu Mingchuang and Hu Li are still not enjoying themselves, and their eyes seem to be not affected by alcohol. The more bright they are, the more they feel that they are drinking a cup of Wuliangye Zhou Yuru tonight.


    Shang Lige, who didn''t say a few words tonight, saw Zhou Yuru''s confusion and tiredness, so he whispered in her ear: "it''s three o''clock in the morning, you''d better go to bed early. It seems that they will not stop until dawn. "


    "Yes," said Gu mingchuang, who was next to Zhou Yuru. Also heard the words of Shang Lige, he looked at his wife with "love" in his eyes. He shook his body slightly and laughed: "sister jiu''er, go to have a rest early. The three of us need to have a good chat... Well, it''s been a year. I''ve never been so happy. "


    If put in the past, Shang Lige either ignores Gu mingchuang or stares at him.


    But tonight, she also knows that everyone is very happy, if she plays cool again. Someone in Chu may really take care of her


    So, she nodded very gently: "well, you play, I went to rest with Yuru."


    It''s true that the power of love is great, otherwise Shang jiu''er would not be so understanding as a little woman... After feeling a little, Gu mingchuang''s admiration for someone in Chu is like he''s been peeing all night, and he can''t finish peeing.


    Just like Shang Lige''s Shuangxi leisure club, Gu''s nightclub is also his base for eating, drinking and sleeping.


    The whole top floor is his and Zhou Yuru''s private space.


    If you have friends from afar, you don''t need to go to any hotel to sleep. Mr. Gu still has five, six, seven or eight rooms.


    Again, like a little wife, he instructs Chu Yang, who is playing with Hu Li, to have an early rest. Shang Lige follows Zhou Yuru to leave the third floor.


    After Zhou Yuru and Gu mingchuang, not only her mentality has changed, but her consciousness has also improved a lot. She has long seen that the white haired woman who follows her is a very difficult evil, and it is the only way to please her as much as possible... Therefore, she is arranged into the innermost room in the corridor just because of the implication of shanglige.


    Although Shang lige is not good at words, she is still grateful to Zhou Yuru for her "painstaking efforts". When she left, she said thank you for the first time, which made her greatly flattered.


    After Zhou Yuru left, Shang Lige didn''t go to wash and sleep, but stood at the door, playing with a sharp knife.


    After listening to the sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the door, she immediately opened the door, walked out of the room, quickly came to the window, opened the window, kneaded herself on the windowsill, and then disappeared in the corridor light.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    With the sound of a gun, a bullet with a blue spark whew, whew screamed into Han Fang''s eyebrows, blood splashed everywhere!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah When the blood splashed after the blow, Han Fang let out a heart splitting scream, and then suddenly opened his eyes... In front of him, it was dark, there was no bloody scene at all.


    Han Fang suddenly turned over and sat up, straight Leng Leng for a moment. Only then completely sobered up: it turned out that all that just now was just a dream, and the loud scream was also in the dream. It turned out to be a dream.


    "Hoo Han Fang, who was sweating all over, raised his hand and touched his heart. When his heart beat no longer as violently as before, he lay on his back. After a few hours of sleep, he looked at the gray ceiling.


    After lying for a while without thinking about anything, Han Fang grabbed the mobile phone beside the pillow and looked at the time: 3:47 a.m.


    "Well, I don''t know when I can hold Chai Murong and sleep together..."


    Han Fang, whose heart rate is normal, immediately remembers Chai Murong after forgetting his dream.


    He sighed with a bitter smile. When he was about to put down his mobile phone and go to sleep, something called "ready to move" suddenly made his eyes bright: what would it be like if he went to chaimurong''s room and cooked rice with her? She''ll have me killed afterwards. Or will it acquiesce?


    Suddenly, Han Fang sat up again and began to calculate: if Chai Murong was not interested in me, she would not allow me to come to southern Hebei with her arrogance. I will not live in her villa! From this point of view, even if it is her that what, she will not make a public statement, but at most give me a few slaps of acquiescence... Hehe, if you get a few slaps, you can get beauty. This seems to be the most suitable business in the world, right?


    The more Han Fang calculated, the more he felt that he would see the result.


    As a result, he couldn''t hold it any longer. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    In order not to disturb others, Han Fang didn''t wear shoes. Anyway, the temperature in the villas is quite suitable. Even if you walk around in the living room naked, you won''t catch a cold.


    Han Fang crept to the door, put his ear on the door, listened for a moment, and then went to the bed. He grabbed the bag he carried with him and took out a master key for all kinds of room locks.


    Chairman Han Fanghan doesn''t have the ability to unlock the lock with a single wire, but he has plenty of money to buy this high-tech master key.


    In the dark, Han Fang raises his hand holding the master key. In the air virtual smash, to increase their own infinite self-confidence, bit by bit opened the door.


    In the living room, there is a milky white chandelier, the cool light sprinkles on the ground. But the atmosphere is more quiet.


    Safety.


    Han Fang slowly closed the door, wrapped himself in a cotton Nightgown, and slowly walked up the stairs.


    Five minutes later, Han Fang arrived safely in front of Chai Murong''s bedroom.


    If Chai Murong was a woman like Xie Yaotong, Han Fang would not dare to do so.


    No other. Because that woman is more or less a practitioner. She can hear the sound of the key unlocking.


    Han Fang has 100 confidence that she can''t hear the door open after sleeping.


    Yes, of course. Chai Murong will find out Han Fang sooner or later, but at that time, Han has already got into her bed... No matter from which way, she dare not shout.


    The most severe consequence is that after being slapped a few times, Han puts a smile on his lips, inserts the key into the lock, and slowly turns it gently... When a quiet but clear voice rings, it proves that Chai Murong''s "xiulou" door has been opened.


    yeah!


    After adding strength to himself, Han Fang takes back the key and slowly pushes the door open.


    Han Fang slowly pushed the door open at the same time, a clear sound as if he had just opened the lock. Suddenly from the room "Bata" ring, and then he felt a bright.


    I was found!


    Han Fangdeng stands at the gate.


    "In fact, you should have a chance to come in honestly in the future."


    Chai Murong''s voice, like the sound of nature, came from the room behind the door: "Han Dong, I don''t appreciate your practice. If you really want to pursue me. It''s time to close the door for me, and then go back to my room and have a rest. "


    How could she know I was coming? Why is it so calm? Is it true that she would have been better? I''m coming tonight?


    A series of questions, let Han Fang directly ignored Chai Murong''s warning, and quickly made up his mind: both come and settle! Anyway, it has already been done. The window paper between us has been pierced. Why should I step back?


    After reading this, Han Fang no longer hesitated, pushed the door into Chai Murong''s bedroom, and then closed the door. Look up to the front.


    Chai Murong was sitting on the bed with her back against the head of the bed. She was wearing a pure white cotton Nightgown, as white as her long neck and the skin under her chin. Her body below her chest was covered with bright red brocade. Her face looked coldly at Han Fang, and there was no sense of panic.


    "Mu, Murong!"


    After Han Fang called out the name in a low voice, he suddenly knelt down on the ground with his knees as his feet. "He went to Chai Murong''s bed, put his hands around her legs under the quilt, raised his face and said," Murong! Please forgive me for my recklessness! I love you so much! I can''t imagine what you look like after you refuse me... "


    It''s said that a handsome man has a sweet mouth. There''s a certain truth to this. Especially, this man is a mature man, and the object of coaxing is a young woman who has never been seen


    At this point. If Chai Murong can refuse to climb to Han Fang in front of her bed in the dead of night in the early morning, she is definitely a monster!


    Is Chai Murong a monster?


    Maybe Chu Yang was still alive when she was alive.


    But now, in order to succeed the Chai family, the Chai officials are ready to give up being a demon... Otherwise. How could she be hugged by Han Fang when he hugged her long legs, Did not make any radical behavior, but reached out from the bedside table to touch a cigarette, calm face lit it?


    After smoking a cigarette, Chai Murong looked at Han Fang and said with a silent smile, "Han Dong, you should give me time."


    As soon as Chai Murong said this, even if she was a fool, she knew that her mind had moved. What''s more, our Han Dong was not a fool?


    "I, I can''t wait!"


    Han Fang got up from the ground and didn''t dare to lift the brocade quilt on Chai Murong. Instead, he sat on the edge of the bed and put his hands on the shoulder of the senior official. He said with deep feeling: "Murong, I will treat you well, for a lifetime..."


    Han Fang''s words just came here, suddenly!


    Suddenly, a face appeared outside the window glass one meter away from the bed, a white face that could not be covered by the night.


    This face, which should belong to hell, suddenly appeared outside the window glass, and the night wind drove up her white hair.


    With white hair flying, a sneer that Chai Murong and Han Fang couldn''t hear floated up on this face with demons. Then it flashed away, as if it had never appeared!

 Chapter 516

    If you, in the early hours of the morning, see the window suddenly appear a face from hell, you will not be afraid?


    be not afraid of?


    Oh, in addition to boasting that you are awesome, I have to tell you a fact: you may also come from hell


    The face with demons stayed in Chai Murong''s and Han Fang''s sight for more than a second, but it made their blood freeze in an instant!


    It was not until Chai Murong''s face flashed and disappeared for a long time, and his face turned pale instantly, that he reached out and pushed Han Fang away violently, and murmured: "Shang Lige, she is Shang Lige..."


    Han Fang has never heard of Shang Lige, but he has seen her classic appearance not only in the video, but also in reality.


    At that time, when he and Chai Murong were invited to meet Li Xiaomin, Shang Lige drove a jeep past him and shot his new Lamborghini sports car.


    At that time, Han Fang once asked Chai Murong, and the senior official told him at that time: this person has a special relationship with Chu Yang, and she is the famous King of killers, ghost car. If you break the car, you can break it. Anyway, you can''t cause trouble


    At that time, after Han Fang heard that Shang Lige was a ghost car, he never raised the idea of finding her to settle accounts.


    As long as the head on the neck can eat, who the hell intended to provoke such a evil star?


    But now, just when Han Fang is ready to "take" Chai Daguan, Chu Yang''s ghost car appears at this time!


    What''s more, her sneer when she was leaving was so weird and evil that a congested part of Han Dong turned into a caterpillar in an instant.


    No matter how beautiful a beauty is, there is no beauty in her old life.


    If the old life is gone, even if Chai Murong took off his clothes and knelt down in front of him to ask for love, it seems that the fart is useless, right?


    After murmuring the name of shanglige several times, Chai Murong stirred up a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She looked at Han Fang, who was so stupid and scared, and said faintly, "Han Dong, I have to tell you a fact that shanglige is the shadow of Chu Yang. Now that she has seen us in the same room, I''m afraid she will think we have something... So, You can stay. Of course, you can also choose to go back to your room and rest as if nothing happened tonight


    The ghost car is Chu Yang''s shadow, but Chai Murong is Chu Yang''s daughter-in-law


    Now Chu Yang''s shadow has seen that he and Chai Murong are together. If he doesn''t turn around at this time, he can''t be sure that one day, the scene of ghost car killing people on huangtang road will come to him


    Han Fang was staring out of the window. After a while, he slowly turned his head and looked at the flower like officer Chai. Then he stood up with a stabbed buttock and a smile on his face that was more ugly than crying: "ha, ha! Murong, what you said just now is right. We have plenty of such opportunities in the future. There''s no need to rush for a moment... I''m too presumptuous tonight. Please forgive me. I, I went back to sleep! "


    Han Fang said, without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, he turned around and walked out of the room quickly.


    "A man without eggs!"


    Looking at the closed door, Chai Murong squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    Looking at the closed door, his long eyelashes flashed suddenly, and then big tears fell down Chai Murong''s white cheek: "chuyang, chuyang! You''ve been dead for a whole year. Why don''t you let me go? If you really won''t let me go, why don''t you come to me? Chuyang, chuyang! Can you understand my troubles in this world over there? Ha ha, ha ha, Han Fang, Zhou Bo is right. Compared with Chu Yang, you really have something else... "


    ¡­¡­


    Alas, should I tell Chu Yang about it tonight?


    Shang Lige flew to the ground like an owl from the back wall of Chai Murong''s villa, and sighed softly in his heart: Although Chai Murong used to be Chu Yang''s daughter-in-law, she was still young after all. After his death, he has the right to pursue her own happiness. Normally, there was nothing wrong with her doing so before she knew that he was not dead, but if he knew it, God knows what trouble it would cause.


    On the way back to the South nightclub, Shang lige is ambivalent: should he tell Chu Yang that Chai Murong and Han have been put together?


    When she climbed up the top floor of Chengnan nightclub again along the water pipe, she had decided in her heart: never tell Chu Yang, or this boy will go crazy!


    After Shang Lige made up her mind, she felt a lot calmer... At least when she pushed the door of the room that Zhou Yuru had arranged for her, she was calm.


    "What did you do with Han?"


    As soon as Shang Lige opened the door, Chu Yang''s voice rang from inside.


    "You, you don''t drink?" Shang Lige was stunned, then he laughed and closed the door with his backhand.


    ¡±No, I have to go to the eastern suburbs tomorrow. Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities for drinking in the future¡°


    ¡±"Well," Shang Lige said, quickly walked to the sofa and sat down next to Chu Yang, who was trimming his toenails. "How do you know I went to find Han Fang?"


    Someone in Chu raised his hand, put the hand that had touched his foot under his nose, smelled it shamefully, and said with a smile, "I told you in the daytime that Han Fang was very unpleasant to me. Although you didn''t say anything at that time, you must have sent someone to track down his residence. "


    "You are so smart. You are worthy of being the man of our company jiuer."


    Shang Lige grabs Chu Yang''s nail clipper and carefully repairs his nails: "originally, I wanted to warn him to stay away from chaimurong in the future, but when I arrived at the place where he lived, I thought it was not appropriate to break into his room at this time, so I came back... Chu Yang, let''s not talk about this, we''d better leave early Take a break. "


    Chu Yang raised his hand to touch Shang Li Ge''s hair, and said faintly, "if you tell me the truth, we''ll have a rest."


    Shang Li''s action on the singer, then raised his head and laughed: "do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "You seldom lie to me, but this time it must be." Chu Yang''s hand slides down Shang Li Ge''s hair and touches her hip.


    Because of the action on Chu Yang''s hand, Shang Lige immediately groaned and trembled. There was something called spring water floating in her eyes, but she realized that someone''s hand had left her most sensitive part and reached into her eyes.


    Chu Yang''s left index finger, with a touch of red soil.


    Shang Lige''s pupils suddenly shrunk, then lowered his head: "yes, I''m sorry, I lied."


    Chu Yang rubbed the index finger of his left hand back and forth with the wood, and his eyes began to smile coldly: "ha ha, this kind of red soil should be a unique product around the villa of sunshine Lingxiu city. Last year, I used to live in that place for a while, so I know... Han Fang, he lives in chaimurong''s villa? "


    Shang Lige nodded slowly.


    "If Han Fang only lives in the guest room of chaimurong villa, you don''t have to lie to me at all."


    Chu Yang pushed Shang Lige away, stood up, turned his back to her and said, "your only purpose of lying is not to let me know that they have already lived in the same room. You lied to me because you were afraid that I would act irrationally. "


    Although you can''t see the expression on Chu Yang''s face, Shang Lige feels the man''s anger from his heart.


    She also slowly stood up, opened her arms and hugged him from behind. She put her face on his back and said in a low voice, "chuyang, what I''m going to say next may not sound good, but I think I should tell you."


    "I''m listening. And I''m still awake. "


    Shang Lige carefully said: "no matter how deep the relationship between you and Chai Murong is, you are a dead man in her heart after all. No matter what the reason is, she doesn''t get in touch with other men until one year after your death. She is worthy of you. So you''d better not care too much, OK? "


    Although you are still alive, you are dead in Chai Murong''s heart. What right does the dead have to prevent the living from pursuing a happy life? You''d better be open-minded. Anyway, people who have been widowed for you for a year are worthy of you... That''s what Shang Lige means. Chu Yang knows it very well.


    Although Chu Yang knows it, when he is sure that Chai Murong and Han Fang do live in the same room, the man''s selfish nature is just like a crazy cat. He grabs his heart with his claws and makes his eyes congest. With a roar, he shakes his arm and falls Shang Lige on the sofa, Then the clothes also don''t take off of kick open the bathroom door, open the cold water when pouring!


    Yes, I''ve been dead for a year. What''s wrong with people pursuing a happy life? What''s more, I used to look forward to her finding a man to marry? But why do I feel so bad now? Why?


    Chu Yang put his head up in front of the shower, and the cold water poured him through in an instant, which made him shiver involuntarily. But the picture in his mind that Chai Daguan and other men were not suitable for children in bed was more clear, so clear that his whole body kept twitching


    Staring at Chu Yang in the bathroom, Shang Lige''s eyes slowly filled with tears of heartache and disappointment. Then he slowly stood up and walked out of the room without looking back.


    When his body shivered for the 16th time, Chu Yang slowly woke up: even if I was no longer dissatisfied with Chai Murong''s behavior, I should not guard jiu''er like this, otherwise she would not be happy.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yang left the shower, raised his hand to wipe the cold water on his face, and quickly walked out of the bathroom: "Jiu er..."


    In the living room, the lights are bright, but there are no people.


    Chuyang heart suddenly jump, quickly went to the apartment door, push the door to see, or did not find Shang Lige, heart immediately flustered: I grass! How can I be such a jerk! Know nine son to me is what feelings, but still use Chai Murong those broken things to hit her, I really fuckin ''asshole!


    "Jiuer!" Chu Yang turns around abruptly, no longer caring that it''s 4:30 in the morning. He calls out the name of Shang Lige and runs out of the living room. Just as he wants to run to the elevator, he turns back abruptly, but sees a thin figure standing in front of the window of the corridor.


    "Jiuer."


    Chu Yang slowly walked over, hugged Shang Lige tightly in his arms, rubbed her ears with his chin, and murmured: "I''m sorry, I may have been confused just now, but I ignored your feelings. I''m sorry, I''ll never be like this again, and I won''t care about anything about Chai Murong any more."

 Chapter 517

    After seeing Chu Yang''s painful appearance because of Chai Daguan''s "another new love", Rao Shishang lige is the kind of fool who is infatuated with him, but his heart is still very sad.


    Don''t look at Shang Lige. She quickly steps out of the room, but she never shakes the idea of staying with a man for a lifetime.


    Because Chu Yang is now her friend, her brother, her lover, her life and everything!


    How can one not have everything?


    Even if this person is a night owl, it''s not OK!


    However, after leaving the room, Shang lige is really confused. She doesn''t know what to do next, and regrets the scene she saw tonight.


    She wants to leave the nightclub in the south of the city, but she is afraid that Gu Ming will break in the next day. They ask about her, but Chu Yang can''t answer.


    Alas, spoony woman, why can''t you forget to think about some smelly man after being hurt like this?


    Go, and you can''t go. If you don''t go, Shang Lige really doesn''t want to see Chu Yang suffering for another woman''s betrayal.


    After all, no matter how famous the owl is, she is a woman in need of love.


    This is indisputable.


    So, in all kinds of contradictions, Shang Lige has to go to the corridor window, look at the distant black sky, and recall some of her favorite memories: the first time she met Chu Yang, the first time she loved him, the first time she disobeyed his orders and came to China, the first time she gave herself to him


    When Shang Lige falls into deep memory, Chu Yang hugs her and apologizes to her.


    Experienced men often say that if they want to find a daughter-in-law, they have to find someone bigger than themselves, because the daughter-in-law knows how to love a man.


    Although this sentence strongly supports "a woman is always a mother, and a man is always a child", it is suspected that a man will feel shameless, but it is true.


    Otherwise, why in Chu someone just hugged Shang Lige''s waist, those unhappiness that just rose in her heart disappeared in the blink of an eye?


    "Chuyang, it''s OK. I understand your mood. I won''t blame you." Shang Lige turns around and gently fumbles for Chu Yang''s cheek, just like touching her child in a dream.


    "Do you know? Just now I was really afraid that you would leave me, so I left quietly. "


    "No, I''ll stay by your side all my life..." Shang Lige just said that, his lips were brutally kissed by Chu Yang, and a pair of wet hands also went in along with her clothes.


    Although the cold hands of someone in Chu shivered when they touched his own towering, Shang Lige responded warmly, kissing him with his eyes closed on his toes


    Just as someone in Chu''s hand reached out to Shang Lige''s belt, a very discordant voice suddenly sounded in the distance: "do you want me to bring you a quilt?"


    Chu Yang and Shang Lige''s mouth and hand movements, together brush the pause, and then look over there.


    Gu mingchuang, naked and wearing a pair of big underpants, stood at the door of a room in the distance with a look of regret on his face.


    What Gu mingchuang regretted was: why should I talk? Otherwise you can enjoy a long-distance passion drama starred by Shang jiuer! In this case, if she dares to fight and kill me in the future, as long as I say this, she will not escape? Oh, how the hell did I talk? I grass my... Wife''s!


    However, since he didn''t control his mouth, Gu mingchuang could only smile and say when he felt the eyes of four people who wanted to kill him: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back just now, so... You go on, go on!"


    "Eight, come here for me!"


    This sentence is said by Chu Yang and Shang Lige.


    Gu mingchuang''s face changed greatly, and he said: "I, i... ouch, fox, you bastard, you''ve seen it. Why let me pass by myself?"


    When Gu mingchuang was talking, Hu Li, who was hiding in the room behind him, pushed him forward, closed the door, hid behind him and began to enjoy himself.


    Shang Li Ge stepped back, leaned against the window, held his arm, and said faintly, "Lao Ba, come here for me!"


    Alas, I''m careless in making friends. I''ll never forgive you, fox! Damn, you''ve always been treated as a confidant. I''d rather not accompany my beautiful wife. They all come here to accompany you, but you push me out as a big wrongdoer


    Gu mingchuang, who was photographed in shanglige, had no choice but to scold Hu Li in his heart and dawdle over.


    "Oh, oh, sister jiuer, I was joking with you just now. Don''t mind." Although Gu mingchuang said it to Shang Lige, he always looked at Chu Yang and longed for him to intercede for him.


    "Yawn, I''m so sleepy... Jiuer, I''m going to bed. If you hit someone, don''t make too much noise to disturb my rest." Chu didn''t even look at Gu Ming. He walked around him and walked to his room against the wall.


    "Chu Yang, brother Chu? Master Chu! Don''t you leave me alone? Why don''t you just say something fair to me? I will definitely burn three sticks of incense every morning, middle and evening in the future Gu mingchuang grabs Chu Yang''s arm and pleads bitterly.


    Chu talent ignore him, force a shake hands to break open him, push the door into the house.


    "I''ll beat you, chuyang!"


    Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t care about his own life or death, Gu mingchuang immediately jumped and scolded: "how can you be such a brother who can''t help you? I''m fuckin ''blind... Ouch, sister jiuer, take it easy... Ouch! Why do you only allow you to do, not allow me to say... Ouch, mom


    ¡­¡­


    Gu mingchuang was beaten by Shang Lige. At noon the next day, the weather was not very good, just like his face with bruises.


    But Rao is so, he is still full of smile, pull a panda eye Hu Li, together into the room where Shang Lige and Chu Yang live.


    Chu, who just got up from bed, was urged by Shang lige to solve the problem of personal hygiene.


    "Good morning, sister nine." As soon as Gu Ming enters the door, he bows down and greets Shang Lige who is sitting on the sofa.


    After a look at Hu Li, who has been turned into a panda eye by Gu Ming because of his lack of loyalty, Shang Lige answers faintly: "it''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Is it still early?"


    Gu mingchuang''s mouth twitches a little. He glances at Shang Lige, who has been exposed to the "rain and dew" brilliantly. Then he lowers his head and laughs. He dare not speak any more. However, he is wondering in his heart: Why did Ming do such a dirty thing last night? Cut!


    Hu Li was not so guilty as Gu mingchuang. He naturally sat on the sofa and took a big cigar. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Shang Lige''s white eyebrows picking. He quickly put out his cigar in the ashtray full of cigarette butts: Damn, Lao Jiu, you are more and more domineering! Chu Yang smokes so many cigarettes, you are not allowed to fart, dare to put one, I have a gentlemanly manner of smoking, you are not happy immediately. Who are these people? If it wasn''t for your ruthlessness, brother, I wouldn''t care about you


    After washing, chuyang, who had given up chaimurong completely in his heart, came out of the bathroom with a good mental outlook. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Gu Ming, who was in a mess, rushed in. He immediately said in surprise: "ah, Lao Ba, what''s wrong with your face? You''re not going to be beaten, are you? He said, "who did it for you, man, go and get revenge for you!"


    I grass, you not only don''t care that I am beaten by Shang jiu''er, but also gloat! Damn, what kind of Birdman


    Gu mingchuang glared at a shameless man, then said with a smile: "Hey, hey, who beat me? Yes, I was sleepwalking last night. I had a fight with the fox. I got up at noon and became like this... Right, fox? "


    Hu Li nodded and said, "yes, yes!"


    Someone in Chu suddenly realized: "Oh, it''s like this. I said that I heard the sound of killing pigs in the early morning. After a long time, it turned out that you were sleepwalking."


    "Cough, cough!" Gu mingchuang coughed hard twice and stopped talking because Shang Lige picked up his arm again.


    The reason why someone in Chu can become the king of killers is not only because of his abnormal skills, but also because he knows how to use his brain.


    Seeing Gu mingchuang break through his good deeds, he learned a heavy lesson. Of course, he couldn''t mention it any more. He immediately began to offer sweets to appease the injured heart of the boss.


    This is the carrot and stick technique commonly used by Americans: first give you a lesson, and then give you some sweets... Although everyone dares to give their heads to each other''s brothers, do brothers have their own women to kiss?


    what? You say it''s worth it. Damn it, you idiot!


    After sitting on the sofa, Chu Yang took out an explosion-proof password box the size of a shoe box from the back of the sofa and put it on the coffee table.


    After seeing Chu Yang take out this thing, Gu mingchuang and others immediately realized that it was time to talk about business, and their faces became serious immediately.


    "What''s in this box is MD, based on the virus and its production process."


    Chu Yang picked up the cigarette on the tea table and threw one to Hu Li and Gu mingchuang: "I have already said about its function last night. I won''t repeat it here. Before three o''clock this afternoon, I''ll just talk about the distribution of interests between us. "


    Just now Hu Licai took a puff of cigarette. Shang Lige looked at him like he was looking at a dead man.


    But now, when Chu Yang Tang and Huang Zhi''s all point to everyone, she turned a blind eye.


    Shit! What does Shang jiuer do to make Hu Li think? On?


    After smoking a cigarette, Gu mingchuang frowned and asked, "chuyang, what profit distribution do we need to mention among us?"


    Chu Yang nodded solemnly: "of course, because we all have families now."


    Chu Yang said, holding Shang Lige''s right hand with his left hand, and continued: "in the past, the four of us were all bachelors except foxes. But now it''s not the same. I''ve got nine children, a son... What the hell. And now you have Zhou Yuru. After all, what we will do in the future will be planned around our family. "


    Shang Lige was warm in his heart and slowly lowered his head. He didn''t look domineering at all.


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li looked at each other, then asked in unison, "what do you mean?"


    "The profit that MD virus can bring can''t be measured by money at all, as I said last night. In addition to giving about 49% of the profits to the state free of charge, the remaining 51% will belong to us! "


    Chu Yang said, and took out a piece of paper from the bottom of the tea table: "this is the profit distribution plan I wrote. You all have a look."


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li both know how much benefit can be produced by drugs that can treat hepatitis.


    At the same time, they know better: as long as a new drug goes on the market, even the 1% profit generated in a year will have to be described as "tens of millions of dollars", or even more!

 Chapter 518

    When Chu Yang talked about the distribution of interests, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li thought that this boy might have to be generous to give each of them a 1% share for the sake of everyone''s friendship.


    But when they see the name and shares on the profit distribution chart, Rao is that they are all valuable, but they are still surprised!


    Because Chu Yang gave Hu Li 3% of the shares (including that $11 million) and Gu mingchuang 2% of the shares!


    This means that: if Chu Yang''s new drug company for hepatitis treatment is established, they can get 20-30 million US dollars a year only by relying on the dividends of these shares and doing nothing.


    "Chuyang, although I don''t object to people giving me money, you seem too generous, don''t you? Don''t forget what virus you got. We didn''t do anything


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li looked at each other and said: "although we are brothers, we can''t accept so much."


    Chu Yang turned his eyelids and said faintly: "since you are brothers, don''t put these useless farts. What''s more, you have to help the new drug factory solve a lot of problems. Do you think that''s what I''m good for? Don''t forget there''s a strong 2012. "


    "Shit, I''ll say there''s no free lunch in the world, right? OK, isn''t it just a bird? If they dare to come, I''ll kill them


    "Come on, cut the bullshit, you two sign quickly. After that, I have to eat and go to the eastern suburbs. "


    Chu Yang threw Gu mingchuang a pen: "write your name formally, because this is the most primitive evidence of profit distribution of future pharmaceutical companies."


    This profit distribution book was made by Shang Lige with Chu Yang''s help yesterday morning. So, the names of those people are all on it. She knows it very well.


    There is no Shang Lige''s name on it, but she is happy because of it: this proves that Chu Yang, in her subconscious mind, is more important to her than any other woman!


    But now when she saw the paper again, she found that there was a person''s name on it, but it had been checked out.


    The name of the person who no longer enjoys the benefits is Chai Murong.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, a dark Mercedes Benz slowly stopped in front of an open field in the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei.


    Well, it''s strange. If this car is good, it''s much more comfortable than a minibus.


    After parking the car behind an Audi with a municipal Party committee license plate, Sun Bin, chuyang''s full-time driver, gently patted the steering wheel with his hand and hummed a tune.


    "If I were a little brother, I would get out of the car as soon as the car stopped and open the door for the boss sitting in the back."


    After holding the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose with his hand, Chu Yang, dressed in a suit and shoes, reminds Sun Bin that when he touches the car with his hand, he seems to be touching a woman''s buttocks.


    "Well, yes, the boss taught me."


    Sun Bin eyelid son a shiver, quickly jump out of the car, quickly came to the back door, for Chu Yang open the door.


    When the latter bent down to get out, he tried to protect the roof of the car in case the boss met, just like what he saw on TV.


    After getting off the bus, Chu Yang took a look at the crowd on the open space not far away, turned to Sun Bin and said, "Sun Bin, I say this for your own good. You have to pay attention to the rules when you come out, don''t you? Of course, if you think I''m putting on too much airs, you can stay in the club as a security foreman or go home to drive your black taxi. "


    "No, no, boss, I''ll follow you."


    Sun Bin quickly explained, eyes narrowed into a seam: "Hey, can always follow the boss, that''s my lucky Sun Bin."


    "When I tell you this, I hope you can understand that as long as you work hard, sooner or later you will have the opportunity to teach others this way."


    Sun Bin''s small eyes lit up immediately: to be the eldest one who can pick up the car and send off the beautiful women is his biggest dream after he "graduated" at the age of 12. Now that the boss has said this, if he doesn''t work hard, he will be worthy of the trust of the party and the country


    What''s more, when Chu went to the group, he left a sentence: "after our new drug factory is built, you can go to your village to recruit workers on behalf of the pharmaceutical factory."


    Wow, if that''s the case, then I''m returning home in beautiful clothes... Sun Bin looks at chuyang''s back as he walks away quickly, and thinks that the ancestral grave of his hometown is probably smoking at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    It is related to the transfer of a land worth 1.3 billion RMB, which may not be able to attract the attention of those big men in the Southern Hebei municipal government.


    However, if the eldest daughter of the Chai family in Jinghua and Han Fang, the son-in-law of the Xie family, were present, it would be another matter.


    But even if the chairman of Huaxia group and Huaxia group arrived in Southern Hebei, the government only sent a director of the municipal Party committee office to the scene.


    The director of the municipal government office is Li Yongping.


    Since Fan Jing took the post of secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee, Li Yongping, who used to be deputy county magistrate of hebeijiao County, has been in the red since then.


    From a deputy head of a poverty-stricken county in charge of culture, education and family planning, he suddenly became the director of the office of a provincial capital city. This is not red luck, so what is it£¨ The director of the municipal Party committee office in a provincial capital city is usually the secretary general or a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee


    Li Yongping knows better than anyone why he can make such a big leap at the golden age of 40: he is a member of the Jinghua fan department.


    Now, Fan Jing, a miss of fan department, is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in Southern Hebei. How can she not have a few confidants?


    Therefore, compared with Li Yongping''s days in Hebei a year ago, it is definitely a difference between heaven and earth.


    However, according to his intelligence quotient, he must know that the Chu family in Jinghua played an absolute role in the rise of Fan family.


    In China, as long as any official who is miserable is favored by the Chu family, his days will be just around the corner.


    Therefore, Li Yongping is more worried than anyone when he sees that fan Jinghao is showing signs of "being far away from Chu in favor of flowers".


    Li Yongping more than once hinted that Fanjing: don''t say that the Chu family is at its peak at this time, it is worth her to do her best for the Chu family. Just from the point of view that an official''s position and thought are not firm, he has committed a great taboo!


    In the officialdom, there is a set of unwritten rules: any official who is not firm in his position and thought is bound to be the target of public criticism.


    You rely on the Chu Department today, hold the Hua Department tomorrow, and please Xie Department the day after tomorrow. Who dares to use you?


    The reason is simple.


    Fanjing also understood, but she didn''t care at all. She just used various reasons to prevaricate Li Yongping''s suggestion.


    Li Yongping deeply regrets this.


    Alas, Secretary fan didn''t know what he thought. Why did he betray the Chu family? Normally, this time miss Chai came to southern Hebei, even if she was busy, she should have come in person... When Li Yongping stood in front of Chai Murong and Sophie, he was worried about Fan Jing''s unwise.


    Although Li Yongping, the director of the office, is already very important, Chai Murong is still very dissatisfied with his arrival: ha ha, Fan Jing''s airs are not small... Look at the rumors that she betrayed the Chu family and changed to the flower family after Chu Yang''s death. Well, Master Chu should have seen it, too?


    Although he was dissatisfied with Fanjing, Chai Murong was still polite to Li Yongping.


    After a brief introduction and greetings, Chai Murong and Sophie, under the supervision of Li Yongping, the representative of the government, went through the formalities on the spot.


    "Ha ha, director Li, please come here so far today."


    After finishing the business, Chai Murong said politely to Li Yongping with a smile: "when there is an opportunity in the future, I will invite director Li and other leaders to sit down, just today..."


    When it''s done, you can go. I don''t have time to accompany you... That''s what Chai Murong means. Of course, Li Yongping can understand.


    If Chai Murong were to be any boss in Southern Hebei, he would never dare to neglect government officials like this.


    But miss Chai dares to do it, while Li Yongping dares not show any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he has to say politely with a shy smile: "ha ha, Chai Dong, you are too polite. Today, the government should do all this... Chai Dong, our secretary asked me to tell you that she is sorry for yesterday''s incident on Airport Road, and has strictly limited the market period..."


    "Well, it''s nothing to do with the local government. I''ll deal with it. Director Li, please tell Secretary fan when you go back and say Chai Murong thanks for her care. Oh, that''s it. I''ll show president Sophie around. " Chai Murong said, nodded to Li Yongping, and then took Sophie to the center of the open space.


    Looking at the back of Chai Murong and others, Li Yongping gave a silent bitter smile. When he turned around, his face became very dignified and waved to the driver: "ah, Xiao Wang, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Sophie, although you spend 300 million dollars on this land, it''s much more expensive according to the current market. However, the geographical location of this land is the best one in the eastern suburb development zone of Southern Hebei. The most important thing is that it is next to Jiaoji Railway and Jiqing Expressway... "


    Chai Murong pointed to the railway not far away and gave a detailed introduction to Sophie: "what''s more, the Southern Hebei Development Zone is now the focus of the provincial government, and the preferential policies in all aspects are all-round to this side. With the financial and material resources of President Sophie, Murong believes that before long, you will find that this land is a cornucopia. "


    "Ha ha."


    Sophie, with a reserved smile, turned to look at Chu Yang who was coming from a distance. Her eyes narrowed slightly: "Chai Dong, what you said is really exciting, and I will use your good words to create benefits as soon as possible... There will certainly be trouble for you in the future. Please bear with me."


    "President Sophie, you''re welcome." Chai Murong smiles and raises his hand to gather his hair. He also sees Chu Yang.


    First she was stunned, then she subconsciously looked at Han Fang not far away, and then said to Sophie, "President Sophie, I believe you have heard about my assassination on the airport road yesterday?"


    "What? You were assassinated on the road? "


    Sophie immediately shook her head: "Chai Dong, I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    Seeing that Sophie didn''t seem to be faking, Chai Murong said with a smile: "ha ha, speaking of this, I really owe it to your company''s Mr. Park Tonghuan. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to accompany you here today. Forget it, it''s a happy day. Let''s not talk about it for a moment, but... President Sophie, things are almost done here. Next, I''d like to invite you and Mr. park to the Quancheng hotel to express my gratitude. I wonder if President Sophie would appreciate it? "


    I''d like to thank chuyang for his work. Just as you invite us both, but you just want to invite him


    Sophie nodded happily: "no problem. Please wait for Chai Dong. I''ll go and discuss with Park Tong Huan."

 Chapter 519

    Chai Murong, as the chairman of Yunshui group, invited Sophie, the president of the sun umbrella company, to have a dinner. It is said that this is a direct communication between the top management of the two companies.


    But Sophie said she was going to discuss it with one of her translators.


    It''s really weird. Moreover, Chai Murong looked at her instinctive expression when she spoke. It was not like consulting at all, but more like asking for instructions.


    Chai Murong, the CEO of sun umbrella, has to ask for an interpreter when he has a meal. It''s really interesting... Chai Murong is slightly stunned, but then nods his head with a smile, and looks at Chu Yang in the distance with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    After laughing at Chai Murong, Sophie quickly walks up to Chu Yang, glances at Ling Xing and others who are keeping alert around him, and asks in a low voice: "the signing of the contract is over. How can you come?"


    "I don''t know much about that anyway." Chu Yang glanced at Han Fang in the distance from the corner of his eyes, and then provoked a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Without waiting for Sophie to capture this sneer, he immediately converged: "according to Chai Murong''s and Han Fang''s identities, they should attract the attention of the local government, but why didn''t they see the secretary or mayor of Jinan municipal Party committee down?"


    Although Sophie has studied Chinese officialdom, as a foreigner, she can''t understand the twists and turns.


    So, she just shook her head with a puzzled face: "I don''t understand these things, just as you don''t understand those things in the shopping mall. Did you, did you solve her trouble yesterday? "


    "Well, someone wanted to assassinate her. I happened to meet her and helped her." Chu Yang nodded and said, "is she going to treat us to a meal to show her gratitude?"


    "Yes, she said she was going to the Quancheng hotel."


    Sophie said: "Chu and Park Tong Huan, I don''t know what you think. Why did you call me at noon today and cancel the participation of Chai Murong in the new drug factory?"


    According to Chu Yang and Sophie''s plan, Chai Murong will get a 3% stake in the new drug factory in her personal capacity.


    And the news will be told by Sophie today.


    But Sophie didn''t expect that, at noon today, Chu Yang called her and said that the plan had changed and the shares given to Chai Murong had been cancelled.


    In this regard, she really did not understand what someone was singing.


    "Because I don''t have a relationship with her, what''s the reason to help her make money?"


    Chu Yang lightly said a, immediately turn round: "since the other people treat, that we go."


    Has nothing to do with her? Aren''t you two?


    Looking at the back of Chu Yang who walked to the roadside, Sophie was at a loss. She didn''t understand what he said just now, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    When Sophie is at a loss, Chai Murong is also looking at Chu Yang''s back and Thinking: This is called Park Tonghuan, and it is not Sophie''s interpreter. He not only has the ability to make people smack their tongue, but also married the daughter of the general of the Han Army, and let the daughter of the general of the Han Navy splash blood for him. Who on earth is he?


    ¡­¡­


    Spring snow box of Quancheng hotel.


    Chu Yang and Sophie sit in the east of a small round table, while Chai Murong and Han Fang sit in the West.


    Lingxing told the hotel that there were only four guests when booking a room. In order to facilitate the conversation, it''s better to replace the big round table that can seat more than ten people.


    Naturally, there is no doubt that the hotel is completely in accordance with the requirements of the guests.


    Although the table is much smaller than the original one, and the dishes served by the waiters are not many, none of them are the signature dishes of Quancheng hotel.


    From this we can see how sincere Chai Murong is in inviting Sophie and Chu Yang to the banquet.


    After the waiter opened two bottles of Wuliangye, he went out.


    I wanted to introduce Chai Murong from Han Fang to Sophie and Chu Yang. I saw a guy smoking with his head down after he sat down. He looked indifferent.


    Think of Baijiu''s dislike yesterday, and she would not want to make an unnecessary move again. He just laughed and stood up, picked up a bottle of wine in her left hand, bent slightly, stretched out his right hand, and lifted up the glass in front of Sophie. "President Sophie, originally wanted to give you and Mr. Park wine, but Murong considered it or changed it into Chinese liquor by herself. This is also a promotion of the Chinese Baijiu brand in two disguised faces.


    "Chai Dong, you are so polite. How can you pour wine for me in person?"


    Sophie saw Chai Murong pouring wine himself, and just wanted to stop her. She saw that she had passed the wine cup, and had to stand up and laugh. "I have heard of the Chinese Baijiu culture for a long time. I saw it in books when I was in college. It''s an honor for me to taste the best of your wine today. "


    Prompted by a sudden impulse, I didn''t drink much baijiu. Chai Murong smiled happily, and poured more than half of the Baijiu for Sophie, and put it back where it was.


    She just wanted to get Chu Yang''s wine cup again, but Han Fang stood up and said, "Murong, since there are no outsiders here, I''ll take the task of pouring wine with tea."


    Han Fang said, and raised his hand to hold Chai Murong''s right hand holding the wine bottle.


    Chu Yang, who is smoking with his head down, after Han Fang makes this intimate gesture to Chai Murong, the muscles on his cheek just shiver. Sophie immediately rubs his leg with her high heels.


    Sophie doesn''t know why chuyang wants to cancel the shares given to Chai Murong.


    But she knew that Han Fang would get angry when he showed such care for Chai Murong. So she rubbed him and reminded him to bear with it until the problem was clear.


    In fact, Sophie misunderstood chuyang completely.


    Don''t say at this time Han Fang covers Chai Murong''s hand, even if they kiss in front of him, he will not care as before.


    As for why does Chu''s cheek Gang shiver a bit... It''s OK to shiver and play, isn''t it?


    When Sophie reminds Chu Yang not to be impulsive, Chai Murong''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, thinking: I just poured a glass of wine for Sophie, you take the wine bottle, it''s not obvious that I only respect Sophie, and don''t pay attention to yesterday just saved our park Tonghuan?


    Chai Murong gave a faint smile, swung his hand to the left, and broke away Han Fang''s hand: "ha ha, the reason why Murong didn''t let the waiters be present is to pour wine for you personally. I''d like to thank President Sophie, who helped me when I was in trouble, and Mr. Park, who took us out of the gate yesterday. What''s more, Han Dong, you are also my guest. How can I ask you to pour the wine? "


    "Ha, ha, what Murong said is the same, but I took the liberty." Han Fang laughs and shrinks his hand and sits back.


    Chai Murong took Chu Yang''s glass, poured it full, and said to a man who was still sitting in his seat: "Mr. Park, you left in a hurry yesterday, but Murong didn''t have time to thank you for saving your life. Today, we have the opportunity to sit together. Murong solemnly thanks you!"


    Chu Yang raised his head, looked at Chai Murong, and said faintly: "don''t thank me. Yesterday, even if those people wanted to kill a dog, I would go to save the dog."


    Chu Yang this words a say export, in addition to him the other three people, suddenly Leng in the spot.


    Although Sophie didn''t know the specific situation, she also understood something at this time: it was very likely that Chai Murong was assassinated by some people, and Chu Yang rushed to help her out in time. But now, he suddenly compares his hairy wife to a dog... This, this seems to have gone too far?


    "Park Tong Hwan, how can you talk like this?"


    Seeing Chai Murong standing on the spot, and Han Fang''s face is livid, Sophie quickly reaches for Chu Yang''s sleeve to remind him that it''s too much for him to talk like this.


    Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to Sophie, just reached for a full glass of wine, raised his chin and drank it.


    Although Chu man has a mass of "kilos", he will drink up to 42 of the Baijiu in one breath, and some red faces will still have a flush of flushing.


    Chu Yang put down his glass and wiped his mouth. He looked at Chai Murong, who was still standing there, and said in very poor Chinese, "Chai Dong, thank you for the wine I''ve helped you out of the siege. I''ve also drunk it. But you haven''t introduced us yet. Who is this gentleman around you


    In addition to Chu Yang''s scolding of Chai Murong when she was alive, when was she called a dog?


    If it wasn''t for the sake that park Tonghuan saved her life yesterday, she would have smashed the wine bottle in her hand on his head!


    However, just like eating someone''s mouth is short and taking someone''s hand is short, park Tonghuan just saved her life yesterday. If he turns his face because of his insulting words, it is not Chai Murong who can do it.


    As a result, Chai Murong forced his anger and reluctantly showed a smile. He was no longer lazy enough to fill others with wine. He put down the bottle and just wanted to answer Chu Yang''s question. However, Han Fang, with a green face, stood up with an awe inspiring face: "I''m Han Fang, chairman of Huaxia Changfeng Group, and also Murong''s current boyfriend! Mr. Park, I admit that yesterday, thanks to your help, Murong and I escaped. But, this is not your reason to insult us! "


    Just as Han Fang said these words to others, Chu Yang didn''t lift his eyelids. He took another bottle of wine, filled it with wine, and then began to taste it.


    Chu Yang''s silence did not stop Han Fang''s indignation: "Mr. Park, if you think that you are our Savior, you can wantonly trample our dignity, then you are very wrong!"


    After Hanfang couldn''t bear to stand up and get angry, and unilaterally claimed that she was his girlfriend, Chai Murong didn''t stop her.


    In fact, she also felt that park Tonghuan was too unreasonable, so she didn''t interrupt.


    Having tasted a mouthful of wine, Chu Yang slowly raised his head and looked at Han Fang: "what you said just now is trampling your dignity?"


    Han Fang said: "yes!"


    Taking a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, Chu Yang sneered: "dignity? Hehe, why didn''t I see you talking about dignity with those gangsters yesterday? "


    Han Fang immediately said: "I..."


    "It seems that I compare you to a dog, which is definitely a shame to the dog."


    Unconsciously, Chu Yang no longer used the name "you", but chose the targeted "you" to talk to Han Fang: "even if a dog is blocked in the car, it will show its teeth and bark wildly, instead of hiding behind a woman with its head in its arms."

 Chapter 520

    According to Han Fang''s wealth, and his status as Xie''s son-in-law in China, Chu Yang scolds him for being worse than a dog!


    Although his chest heaved sharply, he couldn''t say anything.


    Chu''s words are hard to hear, but they are.


    Seeing that Han Fang was speechless, Chu Yang shook Chai Murong with his cup and said, "when I was abroad, I heard that Chai Dong had a husband who would rather jump for her. At that time, I was still thinking that only a man who dares to save his own woman when he is in danger can be worthy of Chai Dong, a woman who is excellent in all aspects. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Chai Murong, who was a little blue just now because he was angry, slowly sat down on the chair, and then dropped his eyes. The top of his eyebrows and the corners of his eyes were full of light sadness.


    Chu Yang continued: "I didn''t think it was. Your husband has only been dead for one year. Before you find his body, you can''t bear to be lonely and find such a man who is not as good as a dog. And, more ridiculous. He''s still here talking to me about dignity. Do you deserve the word "dignity"


    Chai Murong''s face turned pale, just like the first snow of this year. He looked up at Chu Yang and said, "I, I didn''t talk to him..."


    "Yes, No. You know better than anyone else. "


    Chu Yang took the cigarette end off his mouth and slowly put it into the wine cup. When the cigarette end stopped smoking, he stood up and said, "well, Chai Dong, you have finished helping us transfer the land. Thanks for saving your life yesterday by inviting me to dinner. In this way, we will not owe anyone in the future. "


    Chai Murong stood up from his chair, his left hand holding the table was shaking: "Mr. Park, Mr. Park, how can you..."


    "There are some things you''d better not know." Chu Yang interrupts Chai Murong, then turns to Sophie and says, "President Sophie, should we go?"


    "Oh, well," Sophie quickly stood up and held out her hand to Chai Murong with an apologetic face. "Chai Dong, we still have to be busy building the factory. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Chai Murong bit his lips, forced to smile and gently shake hands with Sophie, and then looked at Chu Yang.


    To tell the truth, after Chai Murong was scolded by Chu Yang, he didn''t mean to relieve his anger at all. Instead, he became more irritable.


    Especially when Han Fang said that she was his girlfriend, but she acquiesced, if it wasn''t for 212, he almost patted his chest and told her: I''m Chu Yang!!


    Now, seeing that Chai Murong looked at him with mist in his eyes, Chu Yang sneered a few times in his heart. Instead of showing any pity, he had a perverse idea to hit this woman with a strong desire.


    Chai Murong, you will soon regret what a big mistake you made when you were with Han Fang!


    Chu Yang clenched his fist in his left hand, put down his right foot, and said coldly, "Oh, there''s another thing, I almost forgot to talk to Chai Dong."


    "What''s the matter?" Sophie asked just right.


    Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong, but asked Sophie: "when the sun umbrella company was in Seoul, it cooperated with Yunshui group in a display business, right?"


    After hearing Chu Yang talk about the monitor in Nanhu province. Chai Murong''s heart, immediately felt suddenly a tight, a very bad premonition, head-on attack.


    Sophie, who is not sure why chuyang mentioned this, looks at Chai Murong with complicated eyes, nods her head and says: "yes, the plan for purchasing the display of Yunshui group has passed the board of directors. It will work in the near future... "


    Chu Yang waves his hand to interrupt Sophie: "no, tear up the contract unilaterally right away. As for how much money should be paid to Yunshui group, just take the whole bill. "


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Chai Murong''s body shook a few times and sat on the chair with a puff.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhu display project is the biggest failure of Chai Murong in charge of Yunshui group, and also the main excuse for Chai Mingzhen to seize power.


    If the sun umbrella company unilaterally tears up the contract, although Yunshui group can get a valuable liquidated damages, Chai Murong will be questioned by the board of directors and Chai family, thus falling into trouble again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu and Pu Tonghuan,"


    Chuyang suddenly unilaterally tore up the contract with Yunshui group. Not only Chai Murong couldn''t bear it, but also Sophie was surprised. Almost yelled out his real name: "if I do this, the sun umbrella company will lose hundreds of millions of liquidated damages. How can I explain this to the board of directors?"


    Sophie''s remarks, after the export, is not to say that Chai Murong, even Han Fang clearly see: sun umbrella company really has the final say. It''s not Sophie, it''s Park Tong Hwan!


    Chuyang chuckled and said, "well, I don''t care about that. It''s your job. You just do what I say."


    He must be angry to see that Chai Murong likes Han Fang and completely lose his mind... Looking at Chu Yang. Sophie shook her head in embarrassment: "would you like to think about it again?"


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t even care about this, you don''t have to be the CEO anymore."


    Just as what Gu mingchuang hates most is that other people don''t give him money, what Chu Yang resents most is that others question his decision, so he guards Chai Murong and Han Fang. No face left for Sophie. Fully exposed that he is the sun umbrella company boss, and his big man domineering ideology.


    If Sophie is just one of Chu Yang''s employees, she will surely throw her work permit in the face of a mean man and shout, "I won''t serve you, mother!" I''m going to call people.


    But she only blushed for a moment. He nodded sadly: "OK, I''ll listen to you. An order will be given to headquarters immediately to stop the operation of the plan. "


    "Well, I don''t want you to question my orders in the future."


    Chu Yang looks at Sophie without expression, with anger in his eyes. Slowly said: "because I do anything, are carefully considered."


    Sophie never saw Chu Yang look at her with this kind of eyes, let her heart suddenly tremble, can''t help but lower her head: "yes, I remember."


    "Let''s go." Chuyang then turned to look at Chai Murong sitting on the chair. Finally, I had some pleasure in my heart.


    "Park Tong Hwan."


    Just when Sophie was in front and Chu Yang was going out of the box, Chai Murong''s hoarse voice came from behind: "can you tell me why you want to do this? It''s just because I''m with you and Han? "


    Chu Yang head also didn''t return of say: "you and who together that is your freedom, I don''t care."


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    Chai Murong supported the table with both hands. Slowly stood up: "if the sun umbrella company does not sign the monitor contract with me, maybe I will not be the chairman of the board for a long time. In that case, I don''t have to experience the great sorrow after the great joy... Why do you hate me like this? Do you know Chu and chuyang? At first, helping me was for his face, but now I tear up the contract unilaterally. It''s because I have Han Fang around me. Right? "


    "Part of what you said is right." Chu Yang waved to Sophie to go out first.


    Sophie shakes her head helplessly and laughs at Chai Murong. Then she opens the door and goes out.


    Chai Murong eyes staring at his hands, hoarse asked: "right, which part?"


    "I know Chu Yang. He once saved my life before."


    Chu Yang slowly breathed out a breath, said: "when you were in the Republic of Korea to participate in the fair. I didn''t know you had a boyfriend with a fortune of 100 billion, so I asked Sophie to help you in the face of chuyang. But now, since you have such a man with great ability, you are no longer related to Chu Yang. Then why should I help you? "


    Leng for a moment, Chai Murong nodded, very difficult to spit out a word: "yes."


    Chu Yang took a step forward and continued: "I believe if Chu Yang is lucky enough to live. He will certainly agree with me, won''t he? "


    "Yes..."


    Chuyang said with a smile: "Oh, what''s more, Yunshui group and Changfeng Group are both big groups of Huaxia. Even if the sun umbrella company tears up the contract unilaterally, Han Dong thinks that you are his girlfriend. I''m sure I won''t stand on the sidelines. Since you have such a capable boyfriend to help, why should I worry about your business? The truth is very simple. "


    Chai Murong was stunned for a while, then nodded slowly and said in a low voice: "I understand. But you and Li Xiaomin, the president of Feitian group, are couple. She also holds nearly half of the shares in the display project. If you tear up the contract unilaterally, it will not be good for her. "


    "I don''t care about that little money." When Chu Yang finished these eight words, he left the box.


    Sophie and Chu Yang have been gone for a long time, but Chai Murong always keeps his eyes on the floor at the door. I thought to myself: just because I want to find a man, he hates me so much that he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice Li Xiaomin''s interests


    At this time, Han Fang, whose face was somewhat normal, raised his hand to cover her left hand on the table and said softly, "Murong, let''s go, too."


    His body moved slightly, and Chai Murong drew back his hand. Turning to look at Han Fang, he asked, "did you hear Park Tong Huan''s words just now?"


    "Yes, I heard it."


    "Will you help me?"


    Han Fang''s body moved back, and his face coughed unnaturally. Avoiding Chai Murong''s eyes: "well, Murong, I always appreciate your ability, and I know a little about Yunshui group. Although you have invested 6 billion US dollars in the Nanhu display project, it''s nothing for Yunshui group. As long as you cheer up, it won''t be long before... "


    What will happen? If Han Fang goes on, he will repeat the words that comforted Chai Murong in this year.


    Chai Murong didn''t hear Han Fang''s words, but when he started to pause, he asked, "even if I marry you now, you can''t help me like this to chuyang''s friends, right?"


    Han Fang pondered awkwardly for a moment, then lowered his head: "Murong, you know, in the board of directors of Changfeng Group, the Xie family has a certain seat, but I''m sorry for you..."


    Chai Murong gently interrupted Han Fang''s words: "well, don''t say any more. I''m just joking with you. Slow down, you can''t be the master of the Xie family. Even if you are willing to help me out, I won''t hurt you. "

 Chapter 521

    Oh, my God, it seems that I was so upset by that Pu Tonghuan. I didn''t even know what she said to me!


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Han Fangcai wakes up. Just when he wants to show his loyalty again, he sees a chill in her eyes. Then the corner of his mouth cocks up with a stubborn attitude of never giving up: "ha ha, it''s really unpredictable. I didn''t expect that Chu Yang has been dead for so long, and his influence is still so great. But I''m not going to be crushed by this. I''m just afraid I''ll never have time for love again. "


    I have to be busy holding the position of chairman in the future. I have no time to spend time with you. You''d better go back to where you came from


    This is what Chai Murong means. Han Fang can naturally hear it. His mouth twitched a few times. It seemed that he wanted to say, "don''t worry, I will help you!" But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Han Fang pursued Chai Murong. In addition to the fact that the senior official is Miss Chai, and that she is a disaster, the most important thing is her identity as the chairman of the board.


    If you can marry the chairman of Yunshui group, whose woman will ignore her husband?


    At that time, the two groups will gradually merge into one. In this way, Han Fang can not only get rid of the shackles of Xie''s family, but also become the largest group in inland China.


    Although this goal is far away, it is undeniable that if it were not for the sudden accidents last night and today, Han Fang would almost see the dawn of success.


    Chai Murong can see Han Fang''s facial expression clearly.


    She suddenly regretted that she had been attracted to Han Fang before today.


    Although Chai''s purpose of finding a man is to carry on her family, what Park Tong Huan said just now, and Han Fang''s performance at this time, still make her have a deep regret. She thinks that she may think too simply about this matter.


    A man who can entrust a woman for life should not only have the function of inheriting the family, but also have chuyang''s temperament of protecting a woman regardless of her own life at a time of crisis!


    Chai Murong didn''t care about this before.


    When she really understood the value of this point, Chu Yang had already died, and would never stand in front of her and quarrel with her, make her angry, make her cry, make her laugh.


    Chai Murong took the bottle, poured a full glass of wine for himself, took it up like Pu Tonghuan, and drank it all in one gulp... Then he immediately "puffed" out and coughed loudly.


    After hearing Chai Dong''s cough, Ling Xing, who was standing outside the door, rushed in. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw tears on Chai Murong''s face, like beads, rolling down his pale cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Yang forced Sophie to unilaterally tear up Chai Murong''s contract, he has never been out in the past few days after returning to Shuangxi club.


    Shang Lige knows that he is "in silence" for giving up Chai Murong completely.


    But she didn''t feel the pain of that night.


    After all, when a man looks at a woman who is supposed to be him, but is with another man, he will feel bad.


    Therefore, in addition to being more gentle to him, Shang jiuer even listened to Gu mingchuang''s advice and bought a colored joke from the stall. With a serious expression on his face, he read it to him: "the municipal leaders of a city, with a group of cadres, went to the poorest areas of the city to investigate. What is the biggest happiness index in the eyes of farmers?"


    I don''t know if my son has grown up these two days... Chu Yang has a cigarette in his hand and his eyes are staring at Shang Lige sitting beside him, but he is thinking about his son.


    "The mayor asked a peasant woman what you felt happiest about. What is it? "


    Why did Zhou Shuhan suddenly turn a cold shoulder on me? Well, after the construction of the new pharmaceutical factory is on schedule, I have to go to see her... Chu Yang takes a cigarette.


    Shang Lige stared at the book, and then read: "the farmer said that the happiest thing I feel is to play with my husband at night."


    Chu Yang mouth provocation for a while, continue to think about his question: Night tassel? Is she OK? I don''t know if little coquettish can go to school well. Well, it''s really hard to think of them but not to see them.


    After a low cough, Shang Lige read again: "after hearing the farmer''s reply, the mayor was very embarrassed, and the county magistrate on one side quickly said," what''s more happy than this? The farmer''s wife said, "take a break and play again."


    "Ha." Chu Yang laughed and then thought: Shen Yun is very honest these days. He hides in his room every day, and he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    He raised his hand to touch his hot cheek, and Shang Lige''s voice was obviously lowered: "inspired by the chairman of the women''s Federation, is there nothing more happy than this? The farmer''s wife replied excitedly, "yes, yes..."


    The voice of shanglige is getting lower and lower. Chu Yang was very puzzled and asked, "what did the peasant woman say next?"


    And a legs, Shang Li song is very embarrassed to say: "the farmer said, said, the happiest thing is to play with someone else''s husband..."


    "Ha ha!" Chu Yang was stunned at first. Then he burst out laughing, put Shang Lige in his arms, gently scraped her straight nose with his fingers, and said with a smile: "have you ever thought about that?"


    "Go Shang Lige pushes Chu Yang away and throws the joke out. When he was about to do something, he saw a man''s smile turned into a bitter smile: "ha ha, playing with other people''s husbands is the happiest thing, so Chai Murong is the farmer''s wife now?"


    "Chuyang." Shang Lige took back the fist that hit Chu Yang on the shoulder and touched his cheek instead: "I know you are very sad to Chai Murong like this... Otherwise, let me tell her the truth. Maybe she will change her mind. In fact, she and Han Fang do this. It''s normal, too. You can''t make all the women who like you can''t let you go forever after you''re dead, right? "


    "I don''t mean that, mainly because Han Fang doesn''t deserve Chai Murong." Chu Yang just said that. The cell phone suddenly rang.


    Chu Yang felt his mobile phone, only looked at the caller ID, his face was very unnatural: the bright mobile phone number that night.


    Although Chu Yang has told Shang Lige about her "combination" with that night''s bright, it''s still a little unnatural after seeing her call.


    He just wanted to say something. But Shang Lige stood up and said, "Oh, I forgot that I had to go to the east suburb with Gu Ming to see the factory building at noon today."


    Shang Lige quickly walked to the door, reached for a red windbreaker, turned around and said with a faint smile: "chuyang, after lunch. You can go out for a walk with your friends and stop staying in the house. It''s bad for your mood. "


    What an understanding child


    After waiting for Shang lige to walk out of the room quickly, Chu Yang sends out a heartfelt praise in his heart, and then presses the answer key of the mobile phone: "hello?"


    "Are you Chu and stepfather?" Cell phone. There was a timid voice.


    Huh? Why not that night? Stepfather... Oh, it''s Nanzhao Xixue.


    Chu Yang in a Leng, immediately back to taste, ha ha of smile said: "ha ha, you are Nanzhao play snow?"? What, where''s your mother? Is she all right? "


    Perhaps it was chuyang who laughed a little before he spoke. Nanzhao''s mood of playing snow relaxed immediately: "she''s very good, right beside me."


    "Well." Chu Yang reclined on the sofa and asked, "when you go back to the island this time, no one knows that your mother is still alive."


    "Except for me. No one knows that my mother went back to the island alive. "


    "That''s good." Chu Yang said casually, but he didn''t know what to say next.


    If the call is bright that night, someone in Chu will definitely say some hooligan words.


    But it''s his stepdaughter on the other side of the mobile phone. Even if this guy is shameless, he has to worry about his "elder" image, right?


    After a while, I didn''t hear what Chu Yang said. Nanzhao opera snow again said: "we, oh, my mother wants to see you."


    According to the plan made by Chu Yang and that night bright, she will come to southern Hebei as a partner after the establishment of the new drug factory.


    But now the project of the new drug factory has only started for a few days. That night, bright said that she wanted to see Chu Yang. This naturally let the latter think: that night bright, this is can''t stand that what lonely, want to come to China in advance.


    So, a picture of children''s discomfort immediately floated in Chu''s mind and blurted out: "OK, let her come. It happens to be a spring festival in China. "


    "We are already in Southern Hebei." Nanzhao opera over there answered weakly, "I came here last night."


    Chu Yang a Leng, turn over to sit up: "what, you are in Jinan now?"


    "Well."


    "Where is it?"


    "Minghu international hotel." After a pause in Nanzhao opera, he said, "ninth floor, room 98."


    Although it happened to be a time when someone in Chu was in a bad mood, that night he came all the way from the island. It would be unreasonable for him to show any dissatisfaction.


    So he had to say, "OK, you wait first. I''ll be there soon."


    "Thank you, stepfather." Nanzhao play snow, the tone of happy thanks.


    "You''re welcome." Chu Yang casually pressed the mobile phone, shrugged on the sofa and said to himself, "in fact, I don''t like being called stepfather by a beautiful woman."


    By Chu Yang put on the sofa of mobile phone, suddenly again spread Nanzhao play snow voice: "then you want me to call you what?"


    "Well?" Chu Yang a surprised, quickly picked up the mobile phone, a look just know didn''t cut off the call key.


    All of a sudden. His old face a little red smile a few: "Oh, oh, I, cough, whatever you call it."


    "Well, how about I call you dad?"


    What''s the difference between stepfather and dad?


    Chu Yang patted his mouth: "OK. That''s it. I''ll be right there and hang up. "


    "Waiting for you, Dad." Without waiting for Chu Yang to turn off the phone, Nanzhao Xixue turned off the phone, and then made a victory gesture to his mother, who was sitting beside him, holding out her two fingers of Shizhong: "Yeah, he is not angry because of our early arrival. He will come soon!"


    Just like Chu Yang, that night resplendent also did not understand why her daughter took the initiative to call him father: "Xi Xue, since you like him, you should not regard him as an elder."


    "Mom, you don''t understand."


    Nanzhao opera snow wrinkled his nose, eyes twinkle, said: "stepfather and dad are not only different in pronunciation, but also different in meaning... Cluck, why do I do this, you will understand later."


    Well, actually, I understand now. Xi Xue, if you do this, you will regret it.


    Looking at the Nanzhao opera, Xue Leng was stunned for a moment. That bright night, she sighed in her heart, and immediately thought of a scene in the island''s most popular popular popular science film: when a flower girl was ravaged by an uncle, she called "Dad" in a flattering voice, which completely aroused the man''s crazy abnormal desire


    Think of always quiet and clever refined daughter, want to use that kind of extreme way to please a man, that night bright mouth feel very bitter.

 Chapter 522

    Because he wanted to meet his lover privately, Chu Yang didn''t call his full-time driver Comrade Sun Bin, but decided to go alone.


    The less people know about private meeting, the better.


    Chu Yang went out of the club hall and came to the parking lot.


    Last time he crashed the silver Mercedes Benz to save Chai Murong, Shang Lige immediately bought an off-road vehicle for him.


    Chu Yang got on the car and fastened his seat belt. When he was ready to start the car, he saw a man walking down the hall steps through the rear-view mirror and coming here quickly.


    The person who came here is Shen Yun who has been in the room all day since he came to the club.


    Because Chu Yang once specially ordered monkeys to take good care of Miss Shen, when she came out, she was followed by the security guards in the two clubs.


    Shen Yun, with a white coat on his upper body and blue jeans on his lower body, comes to the car and knocks on the window.


    What''s this crazy woman doing?


    Chu Yang frowned, put down the window and winked at the two security guards who were standing behind Shen Yun. The two brothers turned and walked away.


    "Hee hee, handsome man, where are you going?" After these days of recuperation, it seems that Shen Yun''s injury on the shoulder is almost cured, otherwise she would never hold her arms lying on the window.


    "Do you believe it or not?" Chu Yang rolled his eyes.


    Shen Yun said with a smile, "yes, of course I do."


    "Do you really believe it?" Chu Yang set the car on fire and asked, "who am I going to see?"


    "The night was bright, and Nanzhao played with snow." Because Shen Yun was lying on the car window, a large piece of snow-white skin that someone in Chu had once kissed and touched was exposed under her neck, as well as a hidden ditch, which was full of provocation.


    Chu Yang, who wanted to drive away, was stunned when he heard that Shen Yun didn''t hesitate to say the name of the bright mother and daughter that night. He turned his head and looked into her eyes, and asked in a gloomy tone: "how do you know they have come to China?"


    "I know not only that they have come to China, but also where they live."


    Shen Yun raised his hand to gather his hair, and then said lazily, "are they staying in room 908 of Minghu international hotel in Southern Hebei?"


    Chu Yang put out the car, eyes narrowed, head to the window to gather together: "Shen Yun in, you eavesdrop on my phone?"


    "No time for that."


    Shen Yun shook his head and said with an honest face: "the most important thing is that I don''t have the courage... Oh, if you want to find out why I know this, then come with me. Because what I know is not only that, but also a lot. "


    Shen Yun in finish saying, also don''t wait for Chu Yang to say what, straight from turn round, embrace the arm of go to the club hall.


    What''s this crazy woman pretending to be mysterious?


    Looking at Shen Yun after entering the hall, Chu Yang in the car Leng for a moment, then take off the key, push the door to get off.


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Chu Yang and Shen Yun came to her room one after another.


    After waiting for Chu Yang to close the door, Shen Yun opened the refrigerator, took out two beers from inside, threw them to him from a distance, sat down on the sofa, put his left leg on the sofa, opened the can, looked up and took a sip: "not to mention, your domestic beer tastes no worse than those big international brands."


    After putting the beer on the tea table, Chu Yang sat on the other side of the sofa and said faintly, "I''m not listening to you."


    "It''s called the prelude to a formal conversation."


    "In fact, I prefer the kind of" beating "in heaven and earth."


    Last year, in heaven and earth, Chu Yang beat Shen Yun hard, and then gave her to Qiang Bao.


    Of course, Shen Yun understood the meaning of chuyang''s words.


    Her cheeks floated a touch of bright red, and she snorted a little annoyed and said, "hum, you can say that kind of shame."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me, how do you know that bright mother and daughter came to China that night?"


    ¡°Look£¡¡± Shen Yun raised his finger to a laptop on the bed, took his left leg off the sofa and sat up straight: "I''m directing my men to collect all the information about you through the Internet and telephone."


    "Gather information about me?"


    Shen Yun said with a proud smile: "Hey, yeah, anyway, you make people look at me all day. I''m really bored, so I have to find something to do. Do you feel honored now? To tell you the truth, my staff are the most elite agents of the Republic of Korea. They are like the air around me all the time, collecting all the information I am interested in for me. "


    Chu Yang nodded very cooperatively and asked, "what''s your purpose in using the secret service of the Republic of China to collect information about me?"


    "In your Chinese, it''s nothing, just idle and boring."


    Playing with the can in his hand, Shen Yun said: "as long as I want to know something, they will try their best to find something. But don''t worry, I didn''t ask them to steal the secrets of Huaxia, but just around you. "


    Chu Yang looked at Shen Yun and said after a while, "do they all know my true identity?"


    "Ha ha, if they knew your true identity, would you use your strength to find them and then kill them?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, I have this ability."


    Shen Yun nodded: "yes, I believe you have this ability, so I didn''t tell them that you are the Third Prince of Chu family. I just told them to investigate people who care about you. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know that bright night was still alive, but my subordinates told me that on the plane to China, Nanzhao Xixue was a little too concerned about a female secretary beside her... Ha ha, after they stayed in the hotel, my subordinates found out that the female secretary had died that bright night, And immediately eavesdropped on all their conversations. Now, do you understand? "


    Chu Yang carefully recalled the conversation with Nanzhao Xixue, and made sure that she didn''t say his name except for calling his stepfather. Then she nodded at ease: "well, you go on."


    Shen Yun put his hands together between his legs, then shrugged and said, "these days, I have collected a lot of information that you are interested in. I don''t know who you want to listen to first."


    "Let''s talk about the bright night first." Chu Yang touched the beer on the tea table and took a sip.


    "That night, resplendent did a good job in the security work of the island country, and no one found her true identity. And now her daughter is in trouble, which is the main reason why they come to China. "


    "Nanzhao Xixue is in trouble?" Chu Yang tilted his head and asked, "what''s the trouble?"


    "Do you know who the emperor of the island is?"


    "A deformed product of living in modern society."


    "Your mouth is so poisonous." Shen Yun stood up, went to the bed, sat on the floor, took his notebook and beat it with a crackle: "according to their conversation last night, our people know that the second son of the emperor of the island, Prince Fujiwara, has the idea of marrying Nanzhao Xixue. But Nanzhao Xixue himself was interested in an unidentified "stepfather" and secretly came to China for his sake... Hehe, chuyang, are you Nanzhao Xixue''s stepfather? "


    No, I admit that I have the temperament that fascinates girls, but it can make the animation Princess of island country... And it''s the lover''s daughter who refuses the prince''s proposal for me. Isn''t that charming?


    After listening to Shen yunzai''s words, someone in Chu feels narcissistic and feels that this is probably her nonsense.


    For other people''s lies, Chu Yang has always been not very interested, directly waved: "don''t say their mother and daughter, and then change a person."


    "For whom?"


    Chu Yang''s favorite people are his sons Chu Yangfeng and Shang Lige. Chai Murong is the one he hates the most, his family in Beijing is the one he cares about the most, and Zhou Shuhan is the one he doesn''t understand the most.


    Until now, Chu Yang doesn''t understand why Zhou Shuhan suddenly turns a cold shoulder on him, and from the fact that Fan Jing doesn''t pay attention to Chai Murong, he feels that there seems to be something wrong with it.


    So, he naturally said, "then tell me about Zhou Shuhan."


    "Zhou Shuhan, the girl who let you beat Li Xiaomin in the street?"


    "Yes."


    "Zhou Shuhan..." Shen Yun said in his mouth, and his fingers crackled on the keyboard: "Zhou Shuhan, female, this year..."


    "I know that better than you. Just say what she''s doing now."


    Chu Yang interrupted Shen yunzai with a wave of his hand: "if you know the latest situation of her mother Fan Jing, who is the Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee, say it together."


    "Good." Shen yunzai said: "Zhou Shuhan is now the general manager of Jinan Dongfang pharmaceutical company, and her unit has more than 100 employees... According to reliable information, she was the boss of chuyang model company half a year ago, but the model company was later acquired by Jinghua''s new film and television company..."


    Chu Xuanwu is the boss of the new film and television company. Chu Yang knows this very well, but he doesn''t know why Zhou Shuhan wants to transfer the model company to Chu Xuanwu, let alone why she changes Chu Yang pharmaceutical company into Oriental pharmaceutical company.


    Just when Chu Yanggang wanted to interrupt Shen yunzai and put forward these two questions, he heard her say: "Zhou Shuhan''s current boyfriend is Qin guanning, who is seven years younger than her. This Qin guanning..."


    what? Zhou Shuhan has a boyfriend? Her boyfriend is Qin guanning, the son of Qin Yuguan!?


    How is this possible?


    After hearing Shen Yun read out these, Chu Yang''s mind hummed, his body began to shake a few times, and the can in his hand fell to the ground.


    After learning that Chai Murong and Han Fang live together, Chu Yang especially hates her and doesn''t hesitate to attack her by tearing up the contract at the expense of others.


    But when he heard that Zhou Shuhan and Qin guanning, who was seven years younger than her, talked about their feelings, he was disappointed, a feeling that he was not really disappointed at all!


    Shen Yun looked up at Chu Yang sitting on the sofa and asked in a very small voice, "do you want to continue?"


    After a while, Chu Yang slowly raised his head, looked down at Shen Yun, and said with a gloomy smile, "you didn''t lie, did you?"

 Chapter 523

    Shen yunzai understands that Chu Yang''s suspicion of her lies means that he doesn''t believe that Zhou Shuhan, who once loved him so much, will fall in love with a boy seven years younger than her!


    She knew that if there was any sarcastic expression on her face at this time, someone would be violent to her.


    So Shen Yun shook his head slowly and seriously: "lie? I don''t have to


    "Well." After staring at Shen Yun for a long time, the expression on Chu Yang''s face returned to normal: "talk about Fan Jing''s view on this matter."


    "As for what Fanjing thinks about her daughter''s love affair, I don''t know."


    Shen Yun hesitated and then said, "but I know that Fanjing seems to be very close to Huaxi now, and there is the shadow of Zhou Shuhan''s boyfriend in it."


    Oh, no wonder Fan Jing didn''t accompany Chai Murong in person that day. It turns out that now she is climbing the high branch again. Hehe, the shadow of Zhou Shuhan''s boyfriend? From this point of view, Qin Yuguan seems to have a different relationship with Huaxi.


    Chu Yang thought about these problems, slowly took out a cigarette, took a deep breath, then said: "this matter, flower ramble know?"


    "I don''t know." "When I say I don''t know, it''s not that Hua Manyu doesn''t know that Fan Jing has changed to the flower Department, but I''m not sure she knows about it," Shen said


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had only been dead for a year. Except for Jiu Er, Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan could not bear to be lonely. They were not as good as a flower rambling.


    Chu Yang gave a silent bitter smile and asked, "where are the night tassels?"


    This time, Shen Yun did not look at the notebook at all, and directly replied: "night tassel has been running chuyang bodyguard company, she is very low-key, and because of the professional relationship, my people can not get more information about her."


    "What''s the news from Jinghua?"


    Chu Yang asked this sentence, and then he laughed at himself: "ha, your most elite agents can''t even inquire about a night tassel, but I ask you the news about Jinghua. It seems that I''m really stupid."


    Shen Yun put down his notebook, stood up from the ground, and said discontentedly: "this is not necessarily. At least we know that six days later, it will be the seventy-eight year old birthday of the Chu family. Besides, I also know that there will be a special guest at the old man''s birthday party. "


    Ah! I forgot my grandfather''s birthday. I''m ashamed


    After hearing Shen Yun say that in six days, it will be Chu Longbin''s seventy-eight year old birthday, Chu Yang''s heart is a cry of shame.


    But when I think about it for so many years, it seems that he never appeared on the old man''s birthday, so I''m not ashamed. Instead, I pretend to be "I knew it!" He nodded carelessly and asked, "special guest? How special is it? "


    Shen Yun straightened his towering chest and said with an expression of "don''t you think his identity is special? He is the current governor of New York State and the most popular candidate for the next president of the United States


    As we all know, the relations between China and the United States, the two great powers, are smiling on the surface, but they are holding knives in their hands hidden behind their backs. They may suddenly turn against each other and fight fiercely one day.


    Therefore, although the economic strength of these two countries is not on the same level, the Chinese people have been treated as imaginary enemies by the United States since they left a "deep impression" on the Americans by resisting US aggression and aiding Korea.


    In recent years, the United States is worried that the rapid development of China will pose a threat to it, so as to constantly create some public opinions that are not conducive to China in the international community, hoping to vilify China through this soft knife.


    Almost everyone knows the relationship between China and the United States. There is a typical disharmony between them.


    But in this case, Shen yunzai said that the governor of the United States would appear at Chu Longbin''s birthday party... It would be strange if Chu Yang believed it.


    Chu Yang picked up the can on the ground and said with a sneer, "will the governor of the United States give my grandfather a birthday? If Shen Yun is here, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Shen Yun was stunned: "bullshit? What does this word mean? "


    "Bullshit is..." someone in Chu glanced at Shen yunzai''s belly, and then asked: "what Creston, why do you want to give my grandfather a birthday


    "Because he has liver cancer." Shen Yun replied: "Creston had liver cancer last year, but there was no way to treat it. At the beginning of this year, he heard about our famous Korean doctors for a long time, so he went to Hanguo... "


    Chu Yang interrupted her: "but Han Yi, who is famous for his liver cancer, is staring at him. So he came to China with the idea of trying traditional Chinese medicine, looking for reasons, and took the opportunity to pay homage to my grandfather for his beautiful friendship. Am I right? "


    Hearing Chu Yang''s slander of Han Yi, Shen Yun sneered: "cut, we can''t have diseases that Chinese people can''t treat. Don''t forget that the decline of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years is worldwide. The rise of Korean medicine is obvious to all. "


    Chu Yang sneered: "that''s not necessarily. We can almost do the technical work that you Chinese can''t play... Well, I don''t want to fight with you on this boring issue. You''d better tell us what you know. "


    "Please don''t speak to me in Aboriginal dialect. I can''t understand it. What''s the meaning of" bullshit "and" biting "


    "I told you, you don''t understand."


    Shen Yun turned his lips and no longer insisted on this issue with him. He just said, "surely you care about your han bride?"


    Chuyang nodded.


    Shen Yun flashed a trace of jealousy in his eyes and said faintly: "originally, Li Xiaomin came to China a few days ago, but before she could contact you, there seems to be something wrong with the display project invested by her and Yunshui group in Nanhu province. Now, she is busy working with Chai Murong in Nanhu province to figure out how to deal with it. I''m sure she can''t come to you for a moment and a half. "


    Chuyang didn''t care about Shen yunzai''s sarcasm. He just asked her, "what''s the purpose of your effort to collect this information?"


    When Chu Yang said this, his eyes began to get cold.


    He felt that Shen Yun did not hesitate to use elite Chinese agents to collect information from people around him, and there was definitely a conspiracy that he had not been aware of.


    Seeing the coldness in Chu''s eyes, Shen Yun suddenly jumps in her heart and can''t help feeling her left leg with her left hand: there is a gun in her left calf.


    But her hand just rubbed against her left leg, but she stopped again. As soon as she picked the corner of her mouth, she said with a soft smile, "Oh, it seems that if I don''t give you a satisfactory answer, will you rape me first and then kill me, and then kill me again?"


    I must not be afraid at this time, or he will see it!


    Shen Yun cheered himself up in his heart. Instead of giving up the action of taking out the gun, he walked up to him and sat on the sofa next to his body.


    Chu Yang looked at Shen Yun for a moment, then his eyes softened, raised his hand, opened her hand to her chest, and said, "first rape, then kill? You think it''s beautiful. "


    To Chu Yang''s attack, Shen Yun doesn''t care at all now, but after a long sigh of relief in his heart, he leans on him as if he had no bones. He looks at the ceiling and says, "I remember you promised me that you and I are good friends, right?"


    Chuyang nodded.


    "Then you should remember that I said at that time that I didn''t have the financial resources like Li Xiaomin. The only thing I could do for you was to give you advice."


    Shen Yun twists a wisp of hair in his left hand and says faintly, "if I want to help you, of course I have to find out the details of these people around you, whether they are your friends or enemies."


    Chu Yang stares at Shen yunzai, who is half lying on him. After looking at him for a moment, he says, "you don''t hesitate to use the power of Hanguo to do this, just to prevent Li Huize from making friends with my uncle?"


    "I don''t have to stop it because you''re married."


    Shen Yun is saying: "but I can hope to use all this to help you, in exchange for your inaction... Chu Yang, do you know? Li Huize is not qualified to be the president of the Republic of Korea. He is a narrow-minded man... "


    "I''m not interested in that."


    Chu Yang pushed Shen Yun aside: "in my eyes, there is no good man in Han nationality. Whoever has the ability to be president will go, as long as you don''t use me deliberately. "


    Shen Yun grabs Chu Yang who just wants to stand up with sincerity on his face: "Chu Yang, I know you may be bothering me. But as long as you promise me not to help Li Huize, I will disappear from your eyes. "


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I''ll follow you all the time, and I''ll be on the birthday of Master Chu in six days, and I''ll tell you all about my being forced by you."


    Shen Yun said, "of course, you can kill me now. But I have to remind you that if I die here, it will really lead to a conflict between China and South Korea. "


    Looking at the girl with an angel like appearance in front of her, Chu Yang was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, with a gloomy smile, he raised his hand and put it on her chest. Then he slowly reached in and grasped a ball of plump and greasy. He did not hesitate to knead it with fragrant jade: "Hey, you are threatening me."


    His body trembled slightly. Shen Yun put out his tongue and wiped it on his upper lip. He groaned and said, "well, you can say that."


    After holding the other people''s hands for a while, Chu Yang couldn''t bear to push her down, because he was very upset when he heard the news from Fan Jing''s mother and daughter.


    So, after Shen Yun''s face was flushed, he drew back his hand and stood up: "give me two days to think about it, and then I''ll tell you what to do."


    Shen Yun began to smile, and the spring on his face disappeared in an instant, whining: "good drop..."


    Seeing this woman selling sweet, Chu Yang shivered. He turned his head and began to think about his question: if the American governor''s illness is cured, will it be good for uncle? Well, it seems that I have to spend some money these days to find a pharmaceutical factory to prepare a new drug


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Yang called that night bright and said that he would not see her for the time being, but had been busy for several days in order to prepare new drugs secretly, someone was also busy for the production of drugs in Yuguan pharmaceutical factory on the Bank of Xiaoqing River in the northern suburb of Southern Hebei.


    The original name of chuyang pharmaceutical company and the current name of Dongfang pharmaceutical company are not very large, and they have more than 100 employees. There are only two workshops, one in charge of drug production and the other in charge of packaging,


    However, since the company''s leading product "Xiaoyan Shengji ointment" was put into the market half a year ago, it has been highly praised in the pharmaceutical industry, so the company''s benefits are considerable.


    To this end, the company''s boss Miss Zhou Shuhan, after detailed market research, plans to purchase a production line from the island after the Spring Festival, so as to expand production capacity.


    Because of some objective reasons that Zhou Shuhan is reluctant to mention, although she has absolute authority in the company, her company is not entirely her own.


    Among them, Ma Jian, the son of the executive vice mayor of Southern Hebei, and ye Liusu, the security consultant of chuyang, both hold 10% shares.


    Therefore, if Zhou Shuhan wants to build a new production line in the new year, he must say hello to these two people.

 Chapter 524

    Two days before Jinghua Chu''s 78th birthday, he arrived at the general manager''s office on time according to Zhou Shuhan''s telephone appointment.


    Zhou Heping, who works as the vice president of production in the company, saw that yeliusu and Ma Jian came into the office and stood up from the sofa. He said hello to them with a warm smile: "ha ha, yeliusu, Xiaojian, here you are. Come on, sit down


    "Uncle Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be getting younger." Ma Jian joked with Zhou Heping, went to the sofa and sat down.


    More than a year ago, because Ma Jian adjusted his attitude in time, he changed his attitude towards a guy who had already gone. Thus, he won his trust, and took advantage of his yamen identity to help Zhou Shuhan build the pharmaceutical factory and obtain 10% of the shares.


    Since the pharmaceutical company''s leading product "Xiaoyan Shengji ointment" was put on the market, he has made 800000 dividends from it.


    Ma Jian is very satisfied with today''s "brilliant record". So. Why does this pharmaceutical factory want to change its name? He is too lazy to manage it.


    Since entering the pharmaceutical factory, night tassel has been in a tight face. Only when she sat on the sofa opposite to Ma Jian with Zhou Heping''s humility, did she just smile. "Vice President Zhou, how about President Zhou? Why isn''t she in the office?"


    "Oh, one of her friends from Beijing is here. Now maybe she''s leading her friend to the workshop."


    Zhou Heping laughed unnaturally. Just as he wanted to say something more, footsteps came from the corridor.


    The three men looked up to the door.


    A moment later, Zhou Shuhan and some boys who are slightly taller than her appear at the door in a low voice.


    However, after seeing the night tassel sitting in the office, the smile on Zhou Shuhan''s face immediately solidified, and then became embarrassed.


    Coldly swept the door of this man and a woman, the night tassel dropped his eyes.


    The boy who often comes to Zhou Shuhan, yeliusu, after many inquiries, already knows that he is Qin Yuguan, who was long Teng in July, and Qin guanning, the son of Su Ning, the current director of the Ninth National Security Bureau.


    Qin guanning''s parents are all big people who can make night tassel look up to.


    But night tassel just looked at him with disdain in his eyes.


    The true identity of Qin guanning is unknown to Ma Jian.


    However, Mr. Ma is not the brainless dandy in the past. Even though he was always surprised why Zhou Shuhan liked a boy, he said to him happily: "ha ha, Xiao Qin, come to Jinan to play with Mr. Zhou again?"


    "Yes, it''s winter vacation at school." Qin guanning light said a, walked into the office.


    Qin guanning smiles to Zhou Heping, pushes the door of the suite in the office, and then slams the door shut.


    For a local dandy like Ma Jian, if it wasn''t for the fact that he and Zhou Shuhan were partners, the arrogant Qin guanning would be too lazy to talk to him.


    Qin guanning''s indifference, Ma Jian did not care, still laughing, a heartless look.


    But Zhou Shuhan, after seeing Qin guanning like this, frowned slightly. Then he came to the sofa with a strong smile on his face and stretched out his hand to the night tassel: "Mr. night, I''m sorry to trouble you so far for the company''s business."


    Zhou Shuhan stood and the night tassel sat.


    Zhou Shuhan reached out to her, but she didn''t look at her sister, let alone shake hands.


    Once upon a time, Zhou Tangtang looked down on the night tassel, a "local steamed bun.".


    But now, it is this "bumpkin" who guards Zhou Heping and Ma Jian and turns a blind eye to her gesture.


    Zhou Shuhan''s hand. Frozen in the air.


    Zhou Heping and Ma Jian looked at each other and said nothing.


    Zhou Shuhan just stretched out his hand and stood in front of the night tassel.


    Although she was standing, she felt much shorter than the night tassel.


    It''s like I didn''t see Zhou Shuhan''s hand at all. Staring at the floor, I was silent for more than ten seconds. I took out a contract from my pocket and threw it on the coffee table in front of the sofa. In a flat tone, I said, "Mr. Zhou, this is the 10% technology share you gave me. Now please take a closer look."


    "Night, night master, what do you mean?" Zhou Shuhan''s hand, like her voice, trembled slightly.


    The night tassel didn''t speak, just frowned slightly.


    "Ha, ha ha," seeing his daughter''s embarrassment, Zhou Heping, who has been working hard in the mall for half his life, hurriedly came over, picked up the contract from the tea table, thrust it into his daughter''s hand, and said, "sugar, don''t be stunned. Let''s see what night always shows you."


    Zhou Shuhan bit his lower lip. With a sour nose, he quickly lowered his head. With a low hum, he took the contract to the back of the desk and sat down. His right hand stroked his forehead. He pretended to be reading the contract, but his tears could no longer stop falling on the paper.


    For more than half a year. As long as the pharmaceutical factory has such an occasion, Zhou Heping and Ma Jian can see that ye Liusu is indifferent to Zhou Shuhan, and they also understand why.


    Can never see like today, night tassel half face also did not leave for Zhou Shuhan.


    But they didn''t know how to do it, so they had to pretend they didn''t see it. When Zhou Shuhan looked at the contract. Sit together and whisper.


    After waiting for a few minutes, it was estimated that Zhou Shuhan had finished reading the contract. Yeliusu stood up from the sofa: "Mr. Zhou, I have written it clearly. You just need to write your name on it, my 10% share. I can give it back to you unconditionally... From then on, there will be no more relationship between us. "


    After wiping the tears on his cheek with the back of his hand, Zhou Shuhan gently sucked his nose and raised his head with a strong smile: "Mr. night, I gave you this 10% share at the beginning..."


    Night tassel waves to interrupt Zhou Shuhan''s words and says without expression: "the reason why I took this 10% share at the beginning. It''s because of him. Now I pay you these shares, but it''s also his reason. Although I shared 800000 yuan in this dividend, the money can just pay the salary of 20 employees of chuyang bodyguard company who have worked in your company for nearly a year. So. I will not return the 800000 yuan. "


    Night tassel when talking about chuyang bodyguard company, deliberately will "chuyang" these two words said particularly heavy, heavy like a knife, in Zhou Shuhan''s heart, hard stab!


    For a long time. Pale Zhou Shuhan, just silently picked up the signature pen, brush in the contract signed her name.


    Night tassel goes to the desk, reaches for one of the contracts, turns to the last page and looks at Zhou Shuhan''s signature. Then the corner of his mouth turned and walked to the door with a sneer.


    Seeing that the night tassel seemed to be leaving, Zhou Heping quickly stood up from the sofa and said, "Hey, Mr. night, are you going to leave now?"


    Although I despise Zhou Shuhan''s mother and daughter in my heart, night tassel doesn''t have much opinion on Zhou Heping.


    That''s why she stopped. He turned to smile at him: "Vice President Zhou, I have nothing to do with the pharmaceutical factory since then. Please arrange the security personnel of the factory as soon as possible. Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll take all the people out. "


    With that, the night tassel shook her head slightly, then tore up the contract in her hand and threw it into the wastebasket behind the door, just like the plague in this room, she walked out of the office very quickly.


    Listening to the footsteps in the corridor gradually go away, Zhou Shuhan gently bit his lips, and then bent down on the table.


    Seeing that his daughter was not in the state at all, Zhou Heping sighed heavily in his heart, forced to smile and said to Ma Jian, who was also embarrassed: "Xiaojian. It seems that today''s meeting can''t be held... "


    "Ha ha, uncle Zhou, it doesn''t matter." Ma Jian quickly stood up from the sofa: "I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I have plenty of time. Well, why don''t I go back first? "


    "All right. I''ll give it to you. "


    Zhou Heping nodded and shook Ma Jian''s hand gently. Just as he wanted to walk out with him, the door of the office suite opened, and Qin guanning came out: "Uncle Zhou, I''ll go to see Ma Gongzi off."


    Zhou Heping pondered a little. At this time, my daughter, who was lying on the table with her shoulder shaking, moved her mouth and showed a very ugly smile: "OK, OK. Guan Ning, then you can send the sword for me. "


    I wanted to refuse the horse sword, but I didn''t say anything. Seeing that Qin guanning walked out of the office first, he had to nod to Zhou Heping with a smile and quickly left the office where he felt depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Driving a black Audi night tassel, along the traffic to the city center, driving slowly on the road.


    When tearing down the share right contract, night tassel felt relieved for a moment.


    More than a year ago, she envied Zhou Shuhan.


    Envy Xiaozhou sister has ordinary people difficult to reach the lady temperament, envy Chu Yang, for her to use Chu family''s strength to support Fan Jing, more envy for her in the street beat Han people... But in the night tassel dream in envy Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang died in an accident.


    Originally, yeliusu thought that Zhou Shuhan would be very sad about Chu Yang''s death. She should inherit Chu''s "will" and spare no effort to help sister Zhou.


    This is also the reason why after Zhou Shuhan took over the pharmaceutical factory, night tassel sent more than 20 security guards at the first time, but refused to ask for payment.


    For the support of night tassel, Zhou Shuhan must be grateful. Therefore, she was given 10% shares under the pretext of "technology shares".


    But what night tassel didn''t expect was that shortly after Chu Yang died, Zhou Shuhan and a boy got very close.


    Moreover, according to the information she inquired about, it was only half a year after Chu Yang''s death that Fan Jing also switched to the flower Department. The Chu family''s kindness to her was completely wiped out.


    Villain!


    That night, when tassel found out that the two pieces of news were true, she immediately made this evaluation to Fanjing''s mother and daughter.


    However, just like Shang Lige, night tassel also holds a little chance that someone in Chu may still be alive


    Until a few days ago, after the anniversary of someone''s death in Chu, night tassel''s heart was cool. So she decided to give back those shares to Zhou Shuhan to remind her for a man: it''s best for your mother and daughter to think carefully, why can they have today!


    "Well, if he knew that Zhou Shuhan had changed his mind so soon underground, I''m afraid he would be very disappointed?"


    When driving to the intersection of the long-distance bus station, night tassel murmured to himself, turned on the left direction indicator, ready to turn.


    Click!


    A blue Maserati sports car, just as the night tassel flicked the steering wheel and drove to the left, suddenly rushed out from behind several cars and hit the rear door of Audi!


    Out of instinct, night tassel slammed on the brake and turned his head.


    She saw: in the blue Maserati who left the window, a boy was patting the steering wheel and looking at her coldly.

 Chapter 525

    Qinguanning!


    The man driving into the night tassel is Zhou Shuhan''s little boyfriend, Qin guanning.


    Seeing that Qin guanning was the one who hit his car on purpose, he calmed down and sipped his thin lips. So he sat in the car and looked at him faintly.


    Although night tassel despises Fanjing''s mother and daughter''s betrayal, she is not stupid enough to have a positive conflict with Qin guanning, who has a strong background.


    Qin guanning himself is indeed young and frivolous, but others have the capital of craziness.


    The whole Chinese government and business are black and white. Who can not avoid the terrible influence of Laozi?


    Therefore, now there is no Chu Yang as the backing of the night tassel, although the heart of this boy''s arrogance is not pleasing to the eye, but did not intend to conflict with him.


    Night tassel is not alone now.


    The meaning of this sentence is to say: If ye Liusu doesn''t take on the task of leading the brothers of luojianmen to live a good life, she will never be afraid of Qin guanning because of his reckless provocation.


    Don''t forget, barefoot never afraid to wear shoes!


    However, it is just for the bright future of thousands of brothers in luojianmen and the healthy growth of xiaofengsao that night tassel can only endure!


    Like many rebellious teenagers who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, Qin guanning not only sat in the car after deliberately bumping into the car of night tassel, but also looked at her coldly for a moment. After a slight smile, he raised his hand and hooked his middle finger to her: "you come down, I have something to say to you."


    Night tassel did not pay attention to him, his face was very calm.


    Anyway, there are two traffic police commanding the traffic coming here quickly. She was deliberately hit by Qin guanning in normal driving. The traffic police will definitely give her a fair result.


    As for whether the traffic police will release water when they know Qin guanning''s real identity, she just knows that even though Qin guanning''s identity is special, the deliberate collision with other people''s car in broad daylight will certainly be condemned by public opinion.


    Hehe, boy, do you think this is to vent your anger on Zhou Shuhan? But I don''t know it''s your lack of calmness that makes their mother and daughter fall into the abyss!


    Looking at Qin guanning in Maserati, night tassel suddenly moves in her heart. A perfect plan comes to mind. Finally, there is a change in her calm face - sneer.


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, the two traffic police came quickly.


    Now these traffic policemen are awe inspiring in front of ordinary citizens, but their eyes are in charge.


    For example, when there is a traffic accident on the road, the first thing they see is not whether someone is injured, but the license plate of the vehicle causing the accident and what kind of vehicle.


    If it''s an ordinary license plate or an ordinary car, the traffic police will deal with it impartially.


    The license plate of qinguanning car is Jinghua license plate, which does not belong to the type that makes traffic police comrades in Southern Hebei afraid.


    But his car is Maserati... How many such cars are there in the whole Jinan Prefecture? What''s more, the kid driving with light yellow fur on his lips is a minor.


    A minor driving a multi million Maserati... The traffic police can also conclude with their buttocks that the boy''s identity is definitely not simple.


    Therefore, the older brother of the two traffic policemen didn''t have a very severe tone when he asked what was going on, even with the meaning of asking.


    Qin guanning, a young man who has been cared by countless people since he was a child, has seen more senior people than beggars, so he doesn''t care to answer the questions of the traffic police at all. He just raises his hand to the night tassel and signals her to go to his car.


    Ha ha, Qin guanning, you really disgrace your father. OK, you asked for it. Don''t blame me!


    Night tassel heart sneer, and then push the door to get off.


    Seeing that Qin guanning didn''t pay any attention to them, the two traffic police friends turned ugly. They frowned and just wanted to ask him for a driver''s license, but they heard the beautiful woman from the Audi talking. Moreover, her voice is still very high, so that the car owners and pedestrians around can hear clearly: "Comrade traffic police, don''t embarrass him... Because you can''t provoke him at all! He is the son-in-law of the Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee


    The son-in-law of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?


    When the two traffic policemen heard this, their faces changed. At the same time, they understood why Yemei wanted to say it out loud.


    If the night tassel said it in a low voice when he broke Qin guanning''s identity, instead of guarding so many people to say it out loud, then the two traffic police friends would definitely let them drive to the roadside first, and then call the superior leader to ask for instructions.


    But night tassel is said out loud, the purpose is to make them ride the tiger: either you will guard the masses and let him go, or you will risk offending the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and deal with the matter fairly.


    In this way, how to deal with Qin guanning''s intentional collision with other people''s cars is definitely a difficult problem for the traffic police who are not paid high monthly.


    Although Qin guanning is usually domineering and smart enough, he is not an adult after all. If he is compared with night tassel in mind, he is definitely not an opponent.


    However, just because he was smart enough, after Yemei said that he was the son-in-law of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he suddenly realized how stupid he was!


    Obviously, yeliusu didn''t intend to let Qin guanning go like this. After seeing the two traffic policemen standing there, he reminded them more kindly: "Hey, traffic police comrades, let him go. I won''t blame you for favoritism. Because he is not only the son-in-law of the Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee, but also his mother is a senior cadre of Huaxia Guoan! Once you offend him, Guoan people want to deal with you, ha ha... "


    what the fuck! What a mess!


    The two traffic policemen saw that ye Liusu wanted to continue to expose herself. They quickly came up to her and said in a low voice, "Miss, can you stop talking about this here?"


    The night tassel sneered and leaned on the car door with her arms in her arms. She turned to the people and said, "why don''t I say that? I drive in accordance with the traffic regulations. Why did he hit me on purpose? Is it because he has a mother-in-law who is secretary of the municipal Party committee and a mother who is a senior official in Beijing? Hehe, can the children of senior officials ignore the law and bully us ordinary people? "


    Recently, there are always rumors on the Internet about "your father''s name is Li Gang", "four famous fathers" and "dazzle the rich family". The common people have long been dissatisfied with these bad animals.


    Now, after being provoked by Yemei, Qin guanning didn''t come forward to deny it, and his childish face was still full of pride. Hundreds of people and drivers immediately became excited.


    "Numb, isn''t there a good mother-in-law next door? What are you crazy about? "


    "Hit the boy! Let him stand up! The corruption in China lies in such people! "


    "Smashed his car! Let him show off in front of people again


    As the saying goes, the power of the masses is great, and the power of anger is even stronger.


    When the younger sister of the night continued to "cry" and begged the masses to give the "weak women" the decision, those who were aroused by the anger of the masses flocked in front of Maserati.


    "Smash it!"


    "Smash it!"


    Qin guanning knew at this time that his behavior had offended the public. When he quickly took out the phone and wanted to dial it, the masses mistook him for calling people, and immediately took action


    Those who didn''t take anything spat on the car, those who wore leather shoes kicked the door, and some young drivers with spanners in their hands smashed the multi million car!


    "Ah! Ah! I said, what are you doing? Get out of here! Break up


    When the two traffic policemen saw that the crowd had all gathered around and started to fight, they immediately stood in front of Qin guanning''s driver''s seat, blocked him with their bodies, raised their hands and yelled for everyone to disperse.


    However, seeing a teenager driving millions of cars and working people earning only a few thousand yuan a month, they can''t bear to hate the rich. They don''t care about the two traffic policemen and they smash and kick the cars one after another.


    In just a few seconds, the Maserati, which stands for dignity and elegance, was smashed by dozens of people and couldn''t see its original appearance.


    Had it not been for the two traffic police fighting to protect qinguanning, the car would have been overturned or ignited.


    And Qin guanning''s face at this time, no longer proud of the past, and then became pale, just tightly biting his lips, sitting in the car did not dare to move.


    Now he finally understood a truth: you can be arrogant to foreigners, but don''t show your difference in front of the motherland people!


    Because the Chinese people don''t like those dandies who don''t do shit, but always rely on Laozi to do it!


    They don''t care whose children you are, as long as you cause public anger, even if you are a general of the party and the state, are you still bombarded to the treasure island by the mud legs?


    How can your father beat the chairman?


    So, I advise those self righteous people who look down on others, don''t think that relying on Laozi or lovers will be endless.


    Once irritated the general public, still drown the dog with spit!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Zhang, call the police station quickly!"


    Liu, a little older, tried to protect the driver''s side and hissed his companion to call the police station and ask for police support.


    In fact, there was no need for Lao Liu and Xiao Zhang to make a phone call at all. After everyone smashed the car, the staff on duty in the South Hebei coach station immediately called the police station.


    After receiving the alarm call, director Wang of the station police station immediately ran out with several of his subordinates


    However, when he saw thousands of onlookers in a very short period of time, he couldn''t help complaining. He knew that with the police force of their police station, let alone stopping these people, it was hard to squeeze through.


    Therefore, director Wang ordered all police forces in the police station to go to the scene of the trouble, while wiping a cold sweat to call the city Bureau for help.


    What makes director Wang feel even more confused is that there are already reporters on the scene: I''m so fuckin ''responsible.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 526

    After successfully provoking public anger, night tassel has been playing the role of theatre.


    Anyway, after the incident, not only countless people testify for her, but also the cameras at the crossroads can clearly capture the scene of Qin guanning deliberately hitting her car.


    Now, she''s the victim, and she''s taken full advantage of it.


    Especially when she saw that more and more reporters kept taking pictures here with their cameras, she felt a sense of pleasure: you Qin family are no longer bullies, but in front of justice and the masses, there seems to be nothing you can do except to show your shame, right?


    In order to add fuel to the flames, night tassel simply interviewed Wang Daya, a reporter of Qilu Evening News, with a look of panic on her face and trembling lips. She told her truthfully that I had offended Qian Jin, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, because of business affairs. In order to vent her anger, she wanted to drive and kill me


    At the scene of the accident, more than ten minutes after the crash, the dissatisfaction of the masses reached a high level.


    Someone even took out a disposable lighter, fell on the body of Maserati, trying to fire the car.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Moreover, because the scene of the accident happened to be at the biggest intersection in the northwest suburb of Southern Hebei Province, there were thousands of cars coming from the South and going to the North within ten minutes.


    Those who were close to the scene of the accident gathered around. Those who didn''t know what was going on turned on the radio in the car and listened to the "voice of the driver" column.


    No matter the onlookers or the radio listeners, after they got to know about the incident, at least more than half of the drivers were angry that the dandy deliberately bumped into others. They called the TV stations, newspapers and other media one after another to ask for a thorough exposure of this second generation ancestor!


    Qin guanning deliberately bumps into the night tassel. As time goes by, some people immediately see that this is definitely a good opportunity to overthrow Fan Jing!


    Although the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is the head of a city, he is by no means the only one who has the ability to take this seat.


    How many people are still thinking about the position of secretary of the municipal Party committee? They are looking for opportunities all the time... And Qin guanning''s intentional driving collision and exposure of his identity is just a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity!


    As a result, a riot, with the help of people with a heart, became more and more serious.


    Not only did the "voice of the driver" report live, but also the Southern Hebei city channel sent out helicopters to broadcast live over the sky


    More and more cars are blocked on the road, and more and more eyes are watching "live broadcast" through TV.


    All this is caused by yeliusu''s hatred of Zhou Shuhan''s mother daughter''s betrayal and Qin guanning''s dispassion.


    ¡­¡­


    As the capital of Qilu Province, a small traffic accident in Southern Hebei caused such a big disturbance. The most affected was the provincial and municipal leaders.


    And as the maintenance of local public security, the Public Security Bureau of Southern Hebei can not escape the responsibility.


    Just a few minutes after the incident, Li Wendong, the director of the Municipal Bureau, stood in front of the desk with a gloomy face and kept on calling. Every time, the answer was the same: "please rest assured! We have sent all the police forces from the Municipal Bureau and other police stations to the long-distance bus station for support. But because of the serious traffic jam, we police officers had to walk to the site of the accident! "


    Finally, Li Wendong had a chance to take a breath after the 17th such leader called.


    "Damn, if I can find out who incited the masses to make trouble, I have to skin him!"


    After a scold, Li Wendong feels the phone again and is ready to call fan Jia, who is attending an environmental protection meeting in Qingdao. However, Wang Wenjie, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade, comes in from the door in a hurry.


    "Director, just now deputy director Liang Xin sent back the news from the scene, let you have a look at the city channel!"


    "What?" Li Wendong stood up from his chair and walked quickly into the suite of the director''s office.


    On the west wall of the director''s office, there is a LCD rear projection TV set for the director''s adults to relax during the rest.


    According to Wang Wenjie''s words, Li Wendong turned on the TV and found the city channel.


    This is the view of Jinan City TV station from the helicopter above the reporter and long-distance bus station: the cars that can''t see the side are all parked on the road, and tens of thousands of people are surrounded by the long-distance bus station.


    From the picture, occasionally you will find a guard in police uniform, but in the blink of an eye, he is submerged in the crowd. Moreover, some unruly people began to loot the shops on both sides of the road.


    Chaos, real chaos!


    Throwing the remote control on the single bed, Li Wendong jumped and roared, "are those guys in the propaganda department and TV station eating shit? How can such a riot be broadcast live... "


    Wang Wenjie said calmly: "director, don''t forget that the publicity department is from there. They are eager to take advantage of this opportunity when the secretary is not at home. What''s more, there are countless reporters at the scene... I''m afraid it can''t be covered up. "


    Li Wendong was stunned for a moment, then sighed heavily: "it seems that this time the trouble is big... Wenjie, has Liang Xin found out why the riot happened?"


    "I''ve found out. It''s because the boy friend of secretary fan''s daughter intentionally drove into yeliusu, the boss of chuyang bodyguard company. "


    Wang Wenjie knew that the current situation was no longer a time to be taboo. Once the crowd could not be evacuated in time, the incident would be even more uncontrollable, so he spoke very quickly and simply told Liang Xin these things. At last, he said, "deputy bureau Liang asked for instructions. Do you want to transfer comrades from the armed police detachment to help the police maintain public order?"


    After hearing that the biggest traffic riot in the history of Southern Hebei was caused by these two people, Li Wendong immediately felt powerless.


    Li Wendong knows who Secretary fan''s daughter and boyfriend are.


    But what about night tassels? Don''t forget she''s the boss of chuyang bodyguard company!


    Although Chu Yang is dead now, if you provoke her this time... Who knows if Chu family in Jinghua will interfere?


    These two forces are beyond Li Wendong''s power.


    Well, I''m afraid the weather will change this time.


    "Alas


    Li Wendong sighed heavily, then walked out of the suite quickly.


    No matter how powerful these two forces are, it is urgent to solve the current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Jing, who is attending the environmental protection meeting of the top leaders of 17 cities in Qingdao, is listening to a secretary''s speech and reciting the draft prepared last night.


    At this moment, the door of the conference room opened, and the Secretary of vice governor Tang, who presided over the meeting, walked up to him quickly, bent down and whispered a few words.


    After hearing the Secretary''s words, vice governor Tang frowned and immediately raised his hand to signal a secretary to stop speaking. Then he waved his hand to signal her to go out with the secretary.


    What''s up?


    Fan Jing was stunned, but he stood up, followed the Secretary of the governor, and quickly walked out of the conference room.


    In the corridor outside the meeting room, a man wearing glasses is anxiously walking around. He is secretary Huang who followed Fan Jing to Qingdao for a meeting.


    Secretary Huang saw that after Secretary fan left the meeting room, he didn''t care about the etiquette. He quickly welcomed him and said in a low voice:


    "Secretary fan, just now I received a call from Li Wendong, director of the Public Security Bureau of Southern Hebei, saying that a large-scale riot caused by a traffic accident has taken place in Southern Hebei."


    "What?"


    Fan Jing was surprised: "large scale riots caused by traffic accidents in Southern Hebei? How is this possible? "


    Although Fanjing is now meeting here, she, as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, will assume the main responsibility in the event of any major event in Southern Hebei.


    "Yes, director Li said that the armed police detachment has been used, but the effect is not very great. They are asking for instructions from the provincial Party committee, preparing to dispatch the troops of the Southern Hebei army to maintain public order in the city! Ah! Secretary fan, what''s the matter with you? "


    When Secretary Huang said this, he looked up and covered her forehead. She was shaking and was about to fall down. He was so scared that he would no longer offend the authority of the leader and quickly put his hands around her arm.


    What''s the matter with Southern Hebei? The armed police detachment has not been able to stop it. Now it''s forced to dispatch troops from different military areas


    Fan Jing held the corridor wall with his left hand and pushed Secretary Huang away with his right hand. He turned to the governor''s secretary standing beside him and said, "Secretary Li, please tell vice governor Tang that I will go back to southern Hebei first."


    Seeing Fan Jing''s pale face, Secretary Li naturally promised: "OK, OK, no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Oriental pharmaceutical company.


    After leaving from the night tassel, Zhou Shuhan, who was lying on the desk of the office and wept silently, was in a state of confusion when her father, who was seldom in a hurry, slammed open the door of the office and yelled: "Tangtang, Tangtang! Don''t stay here, there''s something big going on outside! "


    Surprised, Zhou Shuhan quickly wiped his tears with his backhand, straightened up from his seat and looked at the door.


    Zhou Heping and Ma Jian, who had just left, came in breathlessly.


    "Ma Jian, why are you back? Dad, what''s going on out there? "


    "Zhou, Tangtang, it''s not good. It''s a big deal!"


    Ma Jian holds his desk in his left hand and wipes a cold sweat on his forehead in his right hand: "your boyfriend and boyfriend, taking the opportunity to send me off, deliberately drove into the night tassel..."


    "What?" Zhou Shuhan was shocked and stood up: "Guan Ning, he deliberately drove to hit the night tassel!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ma Jian nodded his head vigorously: "at that time, I saw clearly in the back. When your boyfriend took advantage of the tassel turning at night, he suddenly drove into her car... People were not injured, but I don''t know how to do it. It didn''t take long to arouse the dissatisfaction of passers-by. They all smashed your boyfriend''s car crazily."


    Zhou Shuhan murmured: "how can he do this?"


    Ma Jian continued: "in this way, it caused serious traffic jams... When I came here, the armed police detachment stationed on the Bank of the Yellow River, about a dozen trucks of soldiers, had already passed by. But I don''t think the effect is very good, because there are so many people at the scene that they can''t get to the incident center at all! "


    After hearing that even the armed police force had been dispatched, Zhou Shuhan, who knew the strength of the force, immediately felt dizzy and sat down on the chair with a puff. Zhou Heping and his sword were scared. He asked her what was wrong.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Shuhan shook his head and suddenly gave a silent bitter smile. He closed his eyes and thought: retribution, retribution!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 527

    Jinghua.


    Four hours ago, the large-scale riots in Southern Hebei, the capital of Qilu Province, attracted the attention of the top leaders in China.


    The riot lasted for an hour and a half, and tens of thousands of people were watching. Thirty nine shops of various types were looted and smashed. Thirty two local police officers were injured. The armed police detachment in Southern Hebei failed to control the development of the situation. Finally, it had to send an extra division of troops to the city center to maintain law and order


    This series of data, together with the development of the truth of the matter, were compiled into words by relevant personnel and put on the desk of general secretary of Zhongnan Hailin.


    With this report, we could see half of it. General secretary Lin slowly exhaled a long breath, bent his left middle finger, gently knocked on the table and raised his head.


    Several staff members of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee, seeing that general secretary Lin''s face was very ugly, all stood upright not far away, staring at the floor, did not dare to breathe.


    "Alas," general secretary Lin sighed, took off his presbyopic glasses and asked, "how many days are there before the Spring Festival?"


    Although I don''t understand why the general secretary suddenly asked this question, someone quickly replied, "there are still 19 days left."


    "Well," the general secretary said, "there are still 19 days to go before the Spring Festival. Ha ha, such a big riot will happen in Southern Hebei. It''s absolutely disorderly!"


    All staff members know that general secretary Lin is really angry this time. General secretary Lin''s tone, more severe, even rarely patted the table: "Secretary Wen, let the relevant departments must seriously deal with this matter! We must severely punish those officials who do not take charge of their own affairs and the organizers who deliberately make trouble! "


    When the Secretary saw that the general secretary, who was always gentle, knocked on the table, he was so scared that he was sweating and nodded: "yes


    "Call Secretary Li Yueming, Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Qilu Province, and ask her to hold a press conference at noon tomorrow to tell the masses a truth!"


    General secretary Lin pauses, and his tone slows down with a smile: "ha ha, some of our comrades just ignore the discipline of their own children and eventually become weapons in other people''s political struggles. This is a lesson from the past. "


    Secretary Wen and others dare not speak any more, but they all think: it seems that a red headed document has been issued specifically for those crown prince party officials.


    ¡­¡­


    The Pearl in the evening.


    The chairman''s meeting room on the 23rd floor of Shuangxue group headquarters building.


    Qin Yuguan, the Secretary of the chairman of Shuangxue group, sat in the position of the chairman with a cold face.


    The cigarette he was holding in his left hand had accumulated a long section of ash, but he did not take another puff, just looked at the table.


    On both sides of the large oval conference table sat more than ten beautiful young women, but they all looked like they were facing general secretary Lin''s office staff, with cautious faces.


    Everyone has been sitting like this for more than half an hour, but Qin Yuguan still doesn''t say a word and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The air is very oppressive.


    "Cough," because it was his son who caused the trouble. Suning, who came from Beijing in a hurry at noon, really couldn''t bear to let the sisters suffer in such a tense atmosphere.


    First, she coughed lightly. When she raised her head and just wanted to say something, Qin Yuguan asked faintly, "where is Qin guanning now?"


    Qin guanning, who knew that he was "sinful", fled to the ningbian autonomous region in a plane to find his great aunt Su Jing.


    The boy didn''t dare to come to Mingzhu to see his Lao Tzu at all. I''m afraid it''s a small matter that he was broken on one leg.


    Suning heard her husband come up and asked her son''s whereabouts, and her heart immediately leaped and said, "I, i... I don''t know now."


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile: "ha ha, where did your son escape from such a disaster, you who are a mother don''t know?"


    "I, I really don''t know..."


    Suning, who is domineering in front of Xie Tongshan, the director of the Beijing Municipal Bureau, is absolutely a little daughter-in-law, with her head almost touching the table.


    "He must have gone to ningbian."


    Qin Yuguan flicked his cigarette end on the ground, then lit another one and took a puff: "I''ve said many times that children must be strictly disciplined. Don''t be arrogant just because their Lao Tzu and Lao Tzu have some skills. But what about you? It''s always nice to promise on the surface, but let them go in private. Now it''s good. This beast has caused such a big disaster, but he''s gone away with a fuckin ''slap. How can I explain to others? "


    The young women were silent.


    Qin Yuguan leaned back, turned to ye muxue, who was next to him, and said, "muxue, call Su Jing and ask her to send Qin guanning to Beijing tomorrow morning... Doesn''t he always cry that he has grown up and needs independent space? Well, let him bear the trouble he caused this time. How can I make up for this economic loss? I''ll take the money, but I can''t go to jail for him, can I? "


    As soon as Qin Yuguan said this, all the young women''s faces changed.


    Ye muxue frowned: "Yuguan, you don''t want to send Guan Ning to prison, do you? Don''t forget that he is only seventeen years old, and belongs to a minor.... "


    Qin Yuguan coldly interrupted ye muxue: "minors? If it''s a minor, how do you know to rob other people''s women? Since you say he''s a minor, let him go to the juvenile reformatory. "


    From her husband''s words, Suning heard that he hated his son, but she didn''t dare to refute anything at all. She just prayed to the sisters sitting next to him for help.


    Next to Suning is Li Moyu. She sighed in her heart and said with a strong smile: "ha ha, Yuguan, guanning is still small after all, so it''s inevitable to have some impulses. I think so. As long as we have a better attitude towards admitting our mistakes and give more money... "


    Pop!


    "Shut up


    Before Li Moyu finished speaking, Qin Yuguan slapped the table, pointed her nose with his right hand, and yelled, "do you think you have a few stinky money to deal with the blackness that the beast has smeared on our Qin family? Hello!? Do you know the impact of this time? For the disaster of that beast, general liang of the Southern Hebei army sent out a division of troops! Can money manage the use of a division in peacetime to maintain law and order? Do you know what I felt when Lieutenant General Liang called me? Money? Li Moyu, I really don''t understand what you think. When things get to this point, you still want to use money to open up the way. "


    It was very difficult to swallow and spit. Li Moyu murmured something and dropped his head.


    Li Moyu was silent, but Qin Yuguan obviously didn''t want to let her go. He stood up from his chair with a sneer and supported the desk with his hands. He was like a lion who was about to get angry at any time. He stared at her hard: "at the beginning, I didn''t agree with you to participate in the politics of the mainland, but you just didn''t listen! In order to help you Li and Hua join hands in governing Qilu Province, you do not hesitate to take advantage of the opportunity that Qin guanning likes Zhou Shuhan to win over the Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee and betray the Chu family. "


    After taking a long breath, Qin Yuguan continued: "don''t think that Fan Jing is changing to Huaxi now. I can''t see that there are black hands manipulated by Li! I just didn''t want to care about that. But now that Qin guanning has an accident, it''s for Fan Jing''s daughter''s sake. It will certainly involve Fan Jing and lead to a series of dark scenes in officialdom. "


    Listen to the tone of Qin Yuguan, infer the influence of this matter sternly, no one dares to intercede for Qin guanning.


    After scolding these women with long hair and short knowledge, Qin Yuguan''s face looked a little better: "although I disdain to be an official, I also know that officialdom is the world, and the one I despise most is Fanjing, who is always on the run! Especially this time it''s about Chu Yang''s girlfriend. Will the Chu family let go of this opportunity of revenge? Although Chu Yang has died now, you indulge Qin guanning to soak the woman he likes. What''s the feeling in Chu family''s heart? "


    Seeing that Li Moyu and Suning were scolded, ye muxue, who is the East Palace of Qin''s "harem", had to come out again to make a round: "Yuguan, since things have come to this stage, what do you say to do? If you always lose your temper like this, it won''t solve the problem, will it


    Qin Yuguan slowly sat down and pondered for a moment: "immediately get Qin guanning from ningbian to Jinghua, apologize to the society, and stay away from Zhou Shuhan! Shuangxue group should pay enough price to compensate the victims in this incident. In addition, we should use all the media power abroad to guide this incident to the right way. If not, send people from the United States, Britain, island countries and other regions to create multiple incidents at the same time, so as to distract the international attention! "


    Although Qin Yuguan wants to kill Qin guanning, that guy is his own son after all. He would rather use underground forces to create all kinds of troubles in foreign countries, but he has to try his best to distract those who hate China.


    Of course, in this way, those countries are also the victims of this incident.


    But what''s the point? Qin Yuguan is going to do it. He has the strength to do it!


    Only when those guys are busy, can they withdraw their eyes from China.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinan, Shuangxi leisure club.


    Shang Lige looked at Chu Yang standing in front of the window and looking out at the night scene for a long time. He stood up from the sofa and walked behind him. He said in a low voice: "the night tassel is just because he can''t stand Fanjing''s mother and daughter''s betrayal, which deliberately adds fuel to the flames... Who knows, it was used by others, which caused this big riot."


    Chu Yang didn''t say a word.


    Shang Lige continued: "I know that you are very worried that someone will push her and luojianmen out as scapegoats in order to quell the riot..."


    "Jiuer, why didn''t you tell me about Zhou Shuhan when we first met?"


    Chu Yangtou did not return to interrupt Shang Lige''s words, the voice is not high, but with blame: "I''m afraid I can''t accept it, or I''m afraid I will revenge them?"

 Chapter 528

    Since Shang lige is the leader of the underground forces in Southern Hebei, he is sure to know Zhou Shuhan''s every move this year.


    But after Chu Yang''s return, she didn''t tell him about Zhou Shuhan, which made the latter dissatisfied.


    After hearing Chu Yang''s blame, Shang Lige hesitated for a moment and nodded: "there are both. Moreover, I once secretly observed Zhou Shuhan and found that she didn''t seem to have that kind of meaning to Qin guanning. "


    "It doesn''t seem to mean that?"


    Chuyang asked with a silent smile: "ha ha, why didn''t she refuse? Because her mother switched to the flower department? "


    "Perhaps?


    Shang Lige nodded: "I don''t know much about officialdom. However, you should understand that there is a great relationship between Fanjing and you and Zhou Shuhan. I think that Zhou Shuhan was cold to you before you left Beijing, probably for fear that her mother would be hit by Chai Murong, thus deliberately alienating you. "


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "I didn''t think about it at that time."


    Shang Lige continued: "as for Fan Jing''s change to the flower Department later, she probably thought that you had" sacrificed "and that she would never have a strong bridge with the Chu family... I don''t know if my inference is right, but it doesn''t matter any more."


    Chu Yang sighed, turned around slowly, raised his hands on Shang Lige''s shoulders and said, "you''re right. No matter why Zhou Shuhan is cold, no matter why Fan Jing changes to Huaxi, these are not important. The important thing is, at this time, I must stand up and protect the night tassel! "


    Shang Lige frowned: "do you mean to expose your true identity in order to prevent others from acting as scapegoats


    Chu Yang nodded: "that''s right. Originally, I was a member of luojianmen. And now luojianmen is on the right path because of me. I won''t watch him destroyed by others. "


    "Will you use your identity as the Third Prince of Chu family to prove that you are the general manager of Chu Yang bodyguard company?"


    "Yes, I was the general manager of the bodyguard company."


    Chu Yang let go, walked back and forth a few steps, light said: "now people are ready to embarrass my company, if I don''t stand up again, it''s just said that other people''s mind?"


    "But in this way, you will lose the advantage of hiding in the dark to deal with 2012..."


    Chu Yang shook his head and interrupted Shang Lige: "can we still think about that now? Can''t I just watch the whole Lok Keng gate suffer a blow in order to deal with 2012? Think about it. If the real identity of the night tassels is exposed, then those who secretly pick things up will surely put the big hat of this riot on these former killers. "


    "Well, I see."


    Shang Lige pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "chuyang, no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Chuyang smiles and holds shanglige in his arms: "in fact, I''m not afraid of that bullshit 2012 at all. I just want to hide in the dark and plot against them. What''s more, now with you and old fox by my side, I have more confidence. "


    Shang Lige looks at Chu Yang, raises his hand and touches the horsetail behind his head, and suddenly laughs: "ha ha, but once you expose your identity, how can you explain to your family that you married Li Xiaomin?"


    "I''ll talk about that later. Now I don''t care about that."


    Chu Yang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He asked, "it''s only six o''clock in the evening. Are you interested in accompanying me to have a haircut?"


    "The original intention."


    Shang Lige happily agreed: "in fact, I hate your long hair and beard. I want to cut you while you sleep several times."


    "Haha," someone in Chu said with a smirk, lying on Shang Lige''s ear, "then you hate the long hair under me..."


    "Go Without waiting for someone in Chu to finish his dirty words, Shang Lige jumped out of his arms like a frightened deer.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour and a half later, someone in Chu, with a slightly messy hairstyle, raised his hand to touch his smooth lips, opened his arms and turned twice. He said to Shang Lige, who was infatuated with his eyes: "jiu''er, is it too old-fashioned for a handsome brother like you to wear this kind of stand collar Zhongshan suit?"


    "Not old-fashioned, not at all."


    Shang Lige shakes his head, raises his hand and touches someone in Chu. He recovers his original white face and murmurs: "this is the man in Shang Lige''s dream... Chu Yang, never change this appearance in the future, OK?"


    "Why? Do you feel excited when you are with you like this? "


    This time, instead of being shy, Shang Li Ge nodded seriously.


    Chu Yang held Shang Lige''s face in both hands, gently tugged at both sides, and said: "well, I''ll always be like this... Keep an eye on Shen yunzai. I suspect that there is her shadow in this riot. Well, I''ll make an excuse to confiscate all her communication equipment for the time being, so that she won''t cause any more trouble. I have to go to the bodyguard company now. "


    Shang Lige replied in a low voice, "go ahead. I''ll take care of Shen Yun."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yang drives away from Shuangxi leisure club, Shang Lige doesn''t ask monkey to confiscate Shen yunzai''s mobile phone, cut off the Internet cable in her room, and doesn''t send someone to take strict care of her. Instead, he orders someone to make a false appearance of a fire.


    Half an hour later, the leader of the club, brother monkey, explained to the customers who were sent to the hall that this was only an emergency evacuation exercise in response to the city government. In order to make up for the inconvenience to the consumers, the club decided that the consumption of this floor is free today


    After listening to the monkey''s explanation, Shen yunzai, who was closely watched by Sun Bin, frowned slightly. He always felt that things were not as simple as he said.


    After returning to the room where he lived, Shen Yun immediately inspected all the places where eavesdroppers and monitors might be installed, but found nothing.


    Maybe they are really exercising, but I''m nervous.


    Shen Yun is turning on his computer again, browsing today''s crash video from a website, with a hint of sarcasm on his lips.


    Shen Yun is not very interested in this kind of scandal that damages the image of China when she achieves her goal.


    Because this incident is so big that the Chinese authorities are unable to block the news, so they simply let the international media hype.


    As long as China has a convincing reason, it can resolve the crisis.


    Therefore, Shen yunzai did not intend to continue to make an article on this matter, but felt the phone to ask his subordinates about Li Xiaomin''s position.


    Shen Yun''s waiting time was not long. The elite Chinese agents reported to her about Li Xiaomin and Chai Murong''s flight from Nanhu province to southern Hebei at ten o''clock tonight.


    Well, the reason why Li Xiaomin and Chai Murong are so anxious to come to southern Hebei seems to be that they want chu to release the display of Nanhu Province... Ha ha, this time is a good opportunity, and we must not miss it... Shen Yun thought for a moment, and then sent an email on his computer.


    Just after Shen Yun had sent the email, he went into the bathroom in a happy mood and was ready to wash and sleep. In another room, Shang Lige, with white hair like snow, was standing behind a black man who was tapping the computer keyboard with his arms in his arms.


    This black man, who was dug up from Africa by monkey the day before yesterday, is Eto''o, the same name as the Cameroonian football star Eto''o.


    But Eto''o didn''t play football. Before he came to China, he was a hacker and eavesdropping expert trained by a West African rebel.


    Eto''o''s best record is to break through the firewall of the White House.


    Since then, he has been listed as a dangerous element by the US government and tried his best to arrest him, but this is why he followed the monkey to China.


    It''s such a powerful black brother. Taking advantage of the exercise just now, he did something in Shen Yun''s room and intruded into her computer without being found out. Shouldn''t it be very simple?


    After a sound, Eto''o, who was wearing a headset in his ear, raised his hands, stopped beating the keyboard, turned his head to Shang Lige, and showed his big white teeth: "it''s done."


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting room of Jinan municipal Party committee.


    Mayor Ma (after Fan Jing took office, he was promoted to mayor and deputy secretary.), Li Wendong, Secretary of the political and legal commissar and director of the Public Security Bureau, Liang Huimin, the newly transferred third leader and full-time deputy secretary in charge of the work of the party and the masses, Huang Zhen of the Propaganda Department, Li Yong, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, and members of the Standing Committee of equality, all sat in their chairs with solemn faces and silence.


    An hour after the car crash in Southern Hebei, Fanjing rushed back from Qingdao in a hurry. The municipal Party committee didn''t have time to enter, so she went to the scene.


    After the traffic near the long-distance bus station returned to normal with the efforts of thousands of armed police officers and soldiers, Fan Jing went to the provincial government and has not come back yet.


    Alas, this may be the last time I attended the Standing Committee... Li Wendong sighed heavily in his heart.


    In fact, he knows very well that as the leader of Southern Hebei, Fan Jing, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and Mayor Ma, are likely to reach the end of his political career.


    But we have no way to accept this helpless reality.


    Li Wendong gave a silent bitter smile and felt for a cigarette. Just as he wanted to light one, the door of the conference room opened and Fan Jing and Secretary Huang came in.


    As Li Wendong had expected, Fan Jing''s face was livid with despair.


    Fan Jing quickly walked to her seat, slowly glanced at the Standing Committee members who were thinking about something, then sat down and said in a deep tone: "I believe you all know how much the impact of this crash is... However, as long as I am still sitting in the seat of secretary of the municipal Party Committee, I must give a satisfactory account to the people and the organization."


    No one spoke or even looked at Fan Jing.


    After a pause, fan continued: "at the meeting of the Provincial Standing Committee just ended, Secretary Yang of the provincial political and Law Commission disclosed that the troublemakers in the crash were incited by people with ulterior motives... As for who it was, I believe the leaders already know. Hehe, now let''s not mention those. Now I''ll just arrange the task. "


    Huang Zhen, a propagandist, moved his body when he heard this and then narrowed his eyes.


    Fan Jing took a breath and said: "according to the results of the emergency investigation by the provincial public security department, Secretary Li Yueming clearly instructed that the general manager of chuyang bodyguard company, ye Liusu, had a background of involvement in gangs. Moreover, she is also suspected of deliberately inciting this incident. Therefore, Secretary Li specially ordered the Municipal Bureau to take action against her at 8 o''clock tonight with the cooperation of the provincial department and the armed police detachment. "


    I''m looking for a ghost, but what''s the use for us? Ha ha


    After the innumerable bitter smile in his heart, Li Wendong raised his head and said in a slow voice: "Secretary fan, a few hours ago, I sent deputy director Liang Xin to arrange the police force to watch chuyang bodyguard company secretly. Later, I will personally cooperate with the comrades of the provincial department and go there to carry out the task. "


    Fan Jing nodded expressionless: "OK, we''ll take action at eight o''clock tonight, and strive not to let any suspect go!"

 Chapter 529

    Chuyang safety consulting company.


    In the general manager''s office, the pillars of more than ten bodyguard companies, such as Zhang Dashui and Xiangling, are standing in the middle of the room, looking at their boss''s night tassel.


    Night tassel face calm sitting in the chair behind the desk, slightly tilted head thinking about things.


    Because this year''s good life, a lot of height obviously small coquettish, lying on the table, a pair of big black eyes looking at the night tassel, stayed for a moment to ask: "mother, why do you let me go, but do not go?"


    ¡±Ha ha, "the night tassel laughs and reaches out her hand to touch her coquettish face:" mother can''t go. There are reasons why she can''t go. When you grow up, you will understand. "


    "If my mother doesn''t go, I won''t go either!"


    Xiao Fengsao obstinately yelled: "I heard Wang Xiaoming say that you were bullied by a rich young master. Numb the next door, why did he bump you? When I grow up, I have to kill him... "


    Night tassel frowned, interrupted xiaofengsao, and whispered: "xiaofengsao, what are you talking about? Don''t let children get involved in the affairs of adults! "


    Xiao Fengsao had a stiff neck. When she wanted to say something, she was covered by Zhang Dashui, and then pulled aside. She asked, "boss, is there no room for relaxation in this matter?"


    Is there room for moderation? Ha ha, even if the armed police detachment can''t control it and is forced to send out a division, how can there be room for relaxation? Alas, this time I wanted to take the opportunity to teach Fanjing mother and daughter a lesson, but I was used by others.


    Ye Liusu smiles bitterly, shakes her head and says frankly: "Dashui, I''ve decided that if the government wants to completely quell this matter, it will not only remove Fan Jing''s secretary of the municipal Party committee, but also push me out as a scapegoat... Although it has achieved the goal of pulling Fan Jing off the horse, it has implicated the whole brothers of luojianmen. Well, I''m completely to blame for not thinking it over. "


    "You can''t say that, boss."


    Xiangling broke in at this time and said, "under your leadership, we luojianmen live in the sunshine like normal people. This is your credit in itself. Ha ha, it''s been a good year. Even if we go back to the previous life, there''s nothing we can''t stand. "


    After a moment''s silence, night tassel took out a red cloth bag from the drawer, put it on the table, and said in a low voice, "Dashui, this is our keepsake of luojianmen. Now I''ll give it to you. You don''t have to say anything. You just have to remember that from then on, you will never accept any assassination task, even if you are a migrant worker, as long as you can live like this year''s peace of mind. "


    Night tassel looked back at the quartz clock on the wall. It was three minutes to eight in the evening.


    She turned around and pulled out a black bag from under her desk: "this is all the profits of the company in this year. You take it away..."


    Night tassel just said here, the office door was pushed open, a brother in a black suit came in in a hurry: "boss!"


    "What''s the matter?" she said


    "The brother outside said that many notes were found at the door of the company."


    The brother said: "in addition, a large number of armed police with live ammunition have been found at the intersection near the company. They have blocked the intersection, allowing only vehicles to enter, while vehicles that go out need to be checked strictly, and they are not allowed to pass until their ID cards are confirmed."


    Night tassel''s heart sank: found a large number of armed police with live ammunition? I didn''t expect them to move so fast! It seems that the fate of the fall of the sword gate is doomed!


    "Boss, boss!" In the night tassel, Zhang Dashui and others were shocked, a black suit stumbled into the office: "police, police broke into the hall, named to see you!"


    They''re on the move!


    After hearing that the police came, there was a riot in the room immediately. Some bloody brothers immediately took out the guy from their waist and looked at the night fringe with their eyes wide open.


    It seems that as long as the night tassel orders, the big guy will go out!


    "Put the guys away!"


    The night tassel cold drank a, then slowly said: "if this time hard come, we fall sword door really end! Dashui, Xiangling, you two are optimistic about xiaofengsao... No matter what happens to me, you should protect him to the age of 18, remember! "


    "Mother, mother! I want to be with you Small coquettish cries to rush to the front of the night tassel, dead embrace her waist: "I don''t want to be separated from you!"


    Zhang Dashui bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "boss, in fact, things have not reached the point where they can''t be sorted out."


    "Dashui, needless to say, I know what you mean. I''ve thought about all this carefully. "


    Night tassel touched little coquettish hair and said faintly: "after Chu Yang died, Chai Murong had nothing to do with him any more. And the Chu family will not risk saving each other for us at this time. As for Hua Manyu, she has now completely withdrawn from the decision-making level of the flower Department. We are all the same kind of people in shanglige. We can''t involve her any more. "


    With these words, night tassel suddenly smile: "well, as long as you protect the small coquettish, I will be at ease."


    Night tassel finish saying, heart a ruthless, regardless of small coquettish cry, break off his hands, stride out of the office.


    "Mother!"


    Little Fengsao, who was hugged by Zhang Dashui, yelled a few night tassels in a sad voice, then turned around and hit Zhang Dashui''s chest: "Zhang Dashui, you bastard, let me go, no matter what, I want to be with my mother!"


    "Numb the one next door, it''s a big deal, just one dead! Go, let''s all go


    After letting xiaofengsao fight for a few times, Zhang Dashui suddenly roared. His eyes flushed, he grabbed the red envelope on the table and said to the pillars of luojianmen: "good day, let''s live together! But it''s hard. Can''t the boss carry it alone? "


    "Let''s go together!"


    "It''s a big deal to fight with them!"


    "Contact the brothers in all places and let them arrive at the headquarters as soon as possible!"


    "Fight, fight!"


    When yeliusu is determined to shoulder all the responsibilities on her, the rest of the luojian disciples can no longer resist the excited blood in their bones and rush out of the office one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The night tassel steps to the hall on the first floor calmly.


    In the hall on the first floor, fan Yuewen, deputy director general of Zong, director general of the armed police detachment of the provincial department, Li Wendong, director general of the Municipal Bureau, Wang Wenjie, Deputy Director General Liang Xin and criminal police captain, together with dozens of policemen, blocked all the exits of the hall.


    From the window, we can see that more than a dozen police cars, armed police and police, are ready.


    After seeing such a tense situation, those passers-by who passed this section all left in a hurry.


    But there are also a few bold, standing not far from the door of the bodyguard company, pointing something to this side.


    After a glance at the situation outside, as if all this had nothing to do with him, night tassel mouth slightly tilted up, came to Li Wendong''s face: "director Li, is it so late that I haven''t got off work yet?"


    Li Wendong looked away from her eyes and said, "Mr. night, the wise don''t talk in secret. This time, I''m here to ask you to go to the city bureau to cooperate with the police to make a detailed investigation of the crash."


    "Ha ha," night tassel said with a smile, pointing to the police in the hall: "you bring so many people, it seems that it''s not just a simple investigation of today''s matter, right?"


    Looking at this girl who has never caused any trouble to the market in the past year, but has made Southern Hebei a world shaking girl, Li Wendong really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Alas," Li Wendong sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. night, I''m sorry. The provincial department has been informed that the people of chuyang company are suspected of inciting the masses in this crash. Therefore, we would like to invite Ye he and some members of your company to accept our police investigation. "


    Night tassel face a change, cold voice asks: "how? And other employees of our company? Director Li, I am the real victim and the first party in this crash! I will certainly cooperate unconditionally with the government''s investigation, but what does this have to do with other employees of our company? "


    Without waiting for Li Wendong to speak, deputy director Zong of the provincial department coldly said, "Mr. night, we suspect that your company is not so simple on the surface."


    Night tassel rolled her eyelids and looked at deputy director Zong: "this leader, you said our company is not simple, do you have any evidence..."


    The night tassel just said here, Zhang Dashui and others with guy in hand, ran down the stairs in a hurry.


    After seeing Zhang Dashui and others with a guy, Liang Xin waves her hand, and dozens of policemen behind her point the gun at them.


    "Ha ha," deputy director Zong sneered contemptuously, pointed to Zhang Dashui and others and said, "Mr. night, do you want me to give you evidence?"


    After Zhang Dashui and others appeared, night tassel knew that it would be a bad thing.


    He turned his head and glared at Zhang Dashui and others. He yelled: "put everything down!"


    "Boss..."


    Zhang Dashui and others wanted to say something more, but they saw the tassel in the night and yelled again: "put down the things for me! Do you hear me? "


    Zhang Dashui and others stare at the police in front of them, and then slowly put the guy on the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    "Director Li, I''m the general manager of chuyang bodyguard company. I will take full responsibility for today''s affairs. Please don''t embarrass other employees of the company," she said


    Seeing that night tassel raised her hands, Liang Xin winked at a policeman beside her, and the man took out a pair of handcuffs and snapped them cleanly.


    At this time, deputy director Zong said: "Mr. night, I''m sorry, you can''t represent your whole company by yourself."


    Night tassel clenched her fists, her face suddenly turned white, and asked, "I''m the general manager of the company, why can''t I represent the company?"


    Deputy director Zong didn''t pay any attention to her. He just stepped back and waved to Li Wendong, indicating that he would send someone to take all the people in the hall away.


    Night tassel took a step to the left, blocking a policeman who wanted to come with handcuffs in his hand, and asked again, "this is my company. Why can''t I represent it?"


    After a sneer in his nasal voice, deputy director Zong said slowly: "because your own weight is not enough!"


    As soon as deputy director Zong''s voice fell, suddenly a voice more lazy than him sounded from the door: "what if I were added? Is that enough? "

 Chapter 530

    As a cadre at the department level of Qilu Province, deputy director Zong was not clear about what the provincial and municipal leaders were thinking, but he was very clear about the inside story of the crash.


    It is a matter of certainty that the Secretary of the CPC Committee, the mayor and the director of the Bureau of Southern Hebei will be removed.


    However, it seems that the mere removal of a few officials is far from enough to quell the growing tide of public opinion.


    At this time, find a suitable scapegoat, drag it to the public eye, and then take the knife


    Click, the world will gradually calm down.


    It''s like the fire of the Chinese TV station burned down more than one billion yuan, and the responsibility lies with several pyrotechnics carriers. The fire in a city club killed 53 people, but it was the responsibility of four welders. If we want to give the masses a suitable reason, in addition to dealing with those unfortunate officials, we must also launch a scapegoat!


    This scapegoat is chuyang security consulting company evolved from luojianmen!


    Why should we launch night tassels instead of looking for Qin guanning, the creator of the figurines? If you have a brain, you will understand: Qin guanning is not easy to provoke! Whether it''s his Laozi or his mother, or those seven aunts and eight aunts, they are all tough stubbles. It''s a headache for people to mention, let alone deal with.


    And the night tassel, it''s not the same. Compared with Qin guanning, she is a gentle little white rabbit.


    In addition to her past bad deeds, the most important thing is that she has no background.


    Moreover, in order to lighten their responsibilities, the officials in Southern Hebei thought of this white scapegoat almost immediately.


    No way, just like what Jiang said in those years: politics will make people live like a dog!


    A dog, no matter how noble its blood, it can never change its nature: bullying!


    Naturally, before the incident completely subsided, the leaders of all parties had planned to let Qin guanning go and aimed the butcher''s knife at the night fringe.


    Since the big brother''s meaning is so clear, why should deputy director Zong be polite to her?


    So when Liusu asked her why she was represented by you, deputy director Zong immediately said frankly: because your own weight is not enough!


    The night tassel''s eyes darkened, and her most worrying thing finally became a fact: in order to calm down the matter, she wanted to regard the whole luojianmen as a ghost for death.


    Just when the night tassel felt at a loss, suddenly a lazy voice sounded from the door: "what if you add me? Is that enough? "


    After this sound sounded, the body of night tassel first suddenly trembled, and then the blood of her whole body suddenly poured into her brain, making her feel shortness of breath, dizziness, huge unreal feeling, like a heavy fist, hard hit her chest, making her legs soft, in the small coquettish scream, paralyzed on the ground.


    "Who?"


    Hearing someone dare to answer his own words, deputy director Zong''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. On his usually amiable face, a sense of upper authority emerged.


    He didn''t notice that Li Wendong, Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie''s faces changed greatly. Instead, he turned around calmly.


    Seeing deputy director Zong turn around, the policemen standing behind him immediately dodge a passageway, making him clearly see: at the door of the hall on the first floor of the security consulting company, there is a young man wearing a stand collar Zhongshan suit, with messy hair and a arrogant look of "Laozi is the best in the world".


    When the young man appeared at the door, he was held by Zhang Dashui. His eyes were as surprised as they were when they saw the ghost, but he could not say a word.


    Deputy director Zong looked at the young man who seemed to regard the police as nothing. He frowned and asked in a cold voice, "young man, who are you? Do you know that we are on business? "


    "I know you''re on business, that''s why you''re here. I''m the boss of this company. "


    The young man walked into the hall slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the night tassel which was full of tears in an instant, and said slowly: "my name is chuyang."


    "Chu Yang?"


    Deputy director Zong was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered the name of the bodyguard company, which seemed to be chuyang security consulting company. Then he suddenly nodded: "Oh, I see. This company is named after you."


    "Yes, I got the name of this company."


    Chu Yang walked up to deputy director Zong and slightly turned his head to his eyes. Li Wendong, Liang Xin, Wang Wenjie and others who looked like steamed stuffed buns laughed: "director Li, Captain Liang and Deputy Wang have not seen each other for many years. How are they?"


    "Chu, Chu..." Li Wendong wanted to say, "Chu Yang, aren''t you dead?" This sentence, can be a huge surprise, let his tongue no longer by brain command.


    Who is this chuyang? It seems that he is familiar with the people in the Municipal Bureau. However, no matter how good your relationship is, they can''t guarantee your company this time. If you were smart, you shouldn''t stand up at this time


    Deputy director Zong looked at Li Wendong and other people and said a word, very casually will guard the night tassel of the police to pull aside Chu Yang, just want to say something, but see the city Bureau criminal police captain suddenly came to him, tone with panic said: "deputy director Zong, Zong, he is Chu Yang!"


    "I know he''s Chu Yang. He''s Chu Yang. What''s the matter?" Deputy director Zong looked at the policemen who were stunned on the spot and thought, "isn''t this nonsense? He said his name was Chu Yang just now... Eh, why do these policemen seem to have gone to hell?


    Wang Wenjie breathed hard and made his heart beat less fiercely. Then he said, "he and he are the Third Prince of Chu family who beat Han Chinese on the streets of Beijing a year ago."


    If you want to say that the name of "chuyang" in the world, even if it''s not three hundred, it''s two hundred and five... But if you can beat chuyang, who is Chinese and has the reputation of "the Third Prince" on the streets of Beijing, it''s definitely a tough guy that the deputy director of the Zong can''t get up with!


    Without him, his grandfather is Chu Longbin, the former Minister of national defense, and his uncle is Chu Yong, the present-day crown prince. He is called "the Third Prince", which is really worthy of the name.


    After hearing Wang Wenjie''s words, deputy director Zong was stunned for a long time before he suddenly woke up and cried out, "is he Chu Yang of Chu family in Jinghua? How could it be that the Third Prince did not die a year ago... "


    Wang Wenjie didn''t speak. He thought that he was destined to be removed, but he was disappointed. Because of Chu Yang''s sudden resurrection, there was a huge light of hope.


    Don''t forget, Wang Wenjie was a big help when Chu started this company.


    Although the purpose of his coming here is to arrest Ye Liusu, he is a small criminal police captain, and can only follow the above orders, can''t he?


    When deputy director Zong was in a daze, someone in Chu, who was wearing shark shoes, was like a prince in a fairy tale. With a calm smile on his face, he bent down to hold the sobbing night tassel up from the ground, and then extended his hand to the policeman standing beside him: "give me the key."


    Last year, when Liang Xin "assassinated" Chai Murong with both male and female evil spirits, it was Chu Yang who took the hand at the critical moment, saving the city from a great disaster. Moreover, he generously gave most of the credit to the Municipal Bureau, where he was interviewed by reporters.


    Therefore, although it was more than a year later, the image of a great man in Chu was firmly remembered by the police as a benefactor of the whole situation


    So, when he asked for the key with this guy now, the police guy didn''t hesitate at all, so he handed the key over.


    After opening the handcuffs for the night tassel, and then returning the handcuffs to the police brother, Chu Yang held up the chin of the weeping night tassel with half closed eyes in one hand, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. The sky can''t fall down."


    "Chu, Chu Yang!" Suddenly from the great despair to see the vitality of the night tassel, no more camp, just in front of all the people she was calm, crying and shouting someone''s name, all of a sudden rushed to his arms, hands can''t live, hard beat his shoulder, but in addition to calling his name, but everything else is forgotten.


    After closing his eyes, Chu Yang gently pushes away the night tassel.


    Seeing this, Xiangling, with red eyes, came quickly to hold the master.


    Chu Yang turned and looked at Li Wendong, trying to make his tone sound calm: "director Li, please go back and tell Secretary fan that Chu Yang, the real boss of Chu Yang bodyguard company, has come back now. I''m not going anywhere tonight, just wait here. Come to me whenever you need


    Li Wendong immediately nodded. When he wanted to order the team to be closed, he suddenly remembered that there was still a leader here. He asked the silly deputy director of Zong: "deputy director of Zong, look..."


    Why is deputy director Zong stupid?


    Because the boss who supports him in officialdom belongs to the Chu Department of Jinghua!


    Now, seeing that the Third Prince of the faction, who has been dead for a year, is here, it''s strange if deputy director Zong is not stupid.


    Li wendongzong''s deputy director looked at Chu Yang foolishly and had to ask for instructions again.


    As for fan Yuewen of the armed police detachment, he didn''t care much. Anyway, he came here to assist the local police in their official duties. Although he was puzzled by the sudden appearance of the third prince, he would not be as stupid as deputy director Zong.


    "Stop, stop the team!"


    Deputy director Zong stares at Chu Yang for three minutes before he gives the order.


    "Close up!" Li Wendong turned around and waved his hand. The police immediately put away their guns and walked out of the hall quickly.


    Deputy director Zong, Li Wendong, Wang Wenjie, and even Liang Xin all wanted to talk to Chu Yang, but in the end they didn''t say anything and turned around and walked out of the hall.


    In just a few minutes, all the police officers and armed police officers in front of the headquarters of the bodyguard company were completely removed, as if they had never been here at all.


    He pinched his thigh hard and felt painful at night. Now he is sure that all this is real, not like the countless same dreams in this year.


    She stupidly looked at Chu Yang, did not pay attention to the police whether to stay or not.


    "Chuyang, you son of a bitch! Where did you die this year! "


    Xiao Fengsao screamed. He just wanted to ask the boy, but he was hugged by Zhang Dashui. He pushed his legs hard: "Uncle Dashui, let me go, let me go!"


    Zhang Dashui covered this guy''s mouth for the second time tonight, and then put his chin on his fellow disciples in a daze around him, and then led them up the stairs quietly.


    After waiting for himself and night tassel in the hall, Chu Yang raised his hand and touched her cheek: "you are thin."


    The night tassel bit her lip and nodded gently: "well."


    "But more beautiful."


    "Well."


    "Are you not afraid now?"


    "Well."


    Chu Yang licked his lips, some helpless said: "you don''t light ah ah ah."


    "Um..." the night tassel suddenly abandoned all the reserve and dizziness, and put her toes on Chu Yang''s neck, and then she kissed his mouth.


    The action is so wild!

 Chapter 531

    "Secretary, would you like to have some dinner?"


    Secretary Huang put a lunch box on the desk in front of Fan Jing: "you haven''t touched water and rice since noon."


    Is using the right hand to lean on the forehead hair to stay Fan Jing, put down the hand after a forced smile said: "forget it, I''m not hungry."


    "Then I''ll make you a cup of tea." Secretary Huang, who has heard that Fan Jing will be removed, sighs heavily in his heart. He puts down his lunch box and just wants to make tea for her. Li Yongping, director of the municipal Party committee office and Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, appears at the open door.


    "Director Li, come in."


    Although knowing that the situation is over, Fanjing still wants to show her composure with dignity: "Secretary Huang, make tea for director Li."


    Secretary Huang agreed, quickly made two cups of tea, then nodded to Li Yongping, who was full of sadness, and quietly left the office.


    Alas, I thought that if I had been Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I would only perform well for a few years, and then I would be a secretary of the county head. But who would have thought that this would happen... Secretary Huang sighed in his heart and closed the door of the office for Fan Jing. After turning around, he found that a thin figure was leaning on the wall of the corridor, quietly weeping.


    "Well, isn''t this Tangtang? Why are you here?" Secretary Huang was stunned and immediately saw that this man was Zhou Shuhan, the apple of secretary fan''s eye.


    Zhou Shuhan wiped his tears with his backhand and forced a smile: "Uncle Huang, my mother is not allowed to have dinner, is that right?"


    Secretary Huang shook his head: "Secretary fan is in a bad mood... Now director Li is in it. After director Li leaves, you go to persuade her."


    "Well." Zhou Shuhan low promised.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the right man who was transferred from Hebei, Fan Jing''s eyes were red and he laughed: "Yongping, have you had dinner?"


    Li Yongping shook his head, sat down on the sofa and said straight to the point, "Secretary fan, have you reflected the real situation today?"


    What Li Yongping said about the upward reaction is that he hopes that the big man of Huaxi can "blame" Qin guanning for this incident, so as to keep everything quiet.


    Fan Jing, of course, understood Li Yongping''s meaning and shook his head again with a smile: "he has already explained in detail the course of this incident with Minister Hua and Secretary Li, but the influence of this incident is so wide that even the No.1 chief was shocked. They..."


    Speaking of this, Fan Jing is silent, but the meaning is quite obvious: even the No.1 chief is shocked, who dares to protect her? What''s more, at this time, the Chu faction would take this opportunity to make her feel the pain of betraying the Chu faction.


    Li Yongping was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I think that when Secretary Liang Huimin parachuted to southern Hebei not long ago, the Chu Department probably had been waiting for an opportunity."


    Since the big mistake has been made, there is no room for recovery, Fan Jing calms down slowly: "yes, right now, isn''t this a good opportunity? But who is to blame? "


    In fact, Li Yongping came to find Fan Jing to ask her to find a way out of Zhou Shuhan''s boyfriend. After all, it was the hairy boy who caused this. If they watched Fan Jing fall, it would be too bad.


    However, this kind of thing, Li Yongping really embarrassed, also dare not speak out, just a helpless nod, then fell into silence.


    Help... Help


    Just when Fanjing and Li Yongping were relatively speechless, the door of the office was knocked.


    "Come in." Fan Jing straightened his waist.


    The door opened and Zhou Shuhan came in.


    Seeing her daughter''s red eyes, Fanjing suddenly felt a pain in her heart and quickly stood up from the chair: "Tangtang, how did you come?"


    "Li, Uncle Li." Zhou Shuhan pursed the corners of his mouth and said hello to Li Yongping. Then he said, "Mom, why don''t I go to Beijing tonight?"


    "What are you going to do in Beijing?" said Fan Jing


    "I want to go to Chu''s house..."


    Zhou Shuhan just said that, Fan Jing''s face changed greatly, and he patted the table: "Tangtang! What are you talking about? "


    Zhou Shuhan shook his head: "I don''t talk nonsense. I think no one can save you except Chu family."


    Fan Jing bit her teeth and hummed coldly: "hum, I''m dismissed by the organization at most, and I won''t be an official from now on at most..."


    Zhou Shuhan interrupted Fan Jing: "Mom, it''s not like this!"


    Fan Jing and Li Yongping were shocked.


    Where static feeling has been cold hands and feet, more rigid, eating asked: "you, what do you say?"


    Zhou Shuhan slowly sat down on the sofa, staring at the floor: "just now he and Qin guanning called me and said that according to the information he got, many people in Jinghua are ready... Ready to clean up the officials in the Department of grandfather after you are removed..."


    "What Fanjing and Li Yongping were stunned.


    In officialdom, although we always pay attention to immobility, we have to be ruthless.


    But Fanjing and Li Yongping didn''t expect that other people would not only pull Fanjing off the horse, but also want to beat all the officials down with one stick.


    Cruel!


    Poison!


    And it''s speechless!


    This is the bitter consequence of betraying the hardline faction!


    In Fan Jing''s opinion, if she doesn''t work as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, she can go into business and still live a glorious life with her previous relationship.


    But she never expected that other people who had been dissatisfied with her would punish her in such a vicious way!


    Although Qin guanning is a child, it is not surprising that all his relatives have a good eye for such information.


    Besides, in such a severe situation, he can''t lie.


    Qin guanning told Zhou Shuhan the news, it is likely that his family taught him to deliberately tip off the news here.


    Of course, there is only one purpose, that is to make all the Department officials ready to be cleaned!


    Now that such a rumor has been heard from Jinghua, it is enough to prove that Hua and Li have regarded her and the whole fan as abandoned children.


    This is politics. When it is related to one''s own interests, it fully embodies its true features of ruthlessness and cruelty.


    After getting the news, although Zhou Shuhan didn''t understand officialdom, she also smelled the danger of collapse. So she quickly came to the municipal Party committee to discuss with Fanjing, and went to the Chu family in Jinghua to "plead for guilt" in the hope that in the past, she and Chu Yang would be able to let go of fanxi except Fanjing.


    Seeing the whole department cleaned, it was all my own cleverness that got me into trouble


    All quiet heart repeatedly recite this sentence, the whole body strength as if all of a sudden were taken away, as soft collapse of the paralysis sitting on the chair.


    If I had not estimated that Chai Murong, how could my mother mistakenly think that there was no relationship between me and Chu Yang? Even more won''t let her change to cast flower Department... When Fan Jing is silly, Zhou Shuhan''s heart is also bleeding.


    Bang!


    When the three people in the room didn''t know what to do, the door of the office was pushed open, and Li Wen ran in, out of breath: "Secretary fan, Secretary fan! Li, director Li... "


    He just wanted to say something, but saw Zhou Shuhan standing on one side, and immediately closed his mouth.


    Fan Jing, like Li Wendong, is still staring at the table.


    But Li Yongping, seeing that Li Wendong''s face was abnormal, quickly stood up from the sofa: "director Li, what happened? Did the general manager of chuyang bodyguard company escape ahead of time? "


    "No, No." Li Wendong shook his hands and took a deep breath. He raised his head and said, "Secretary fan, director Li, when deputy director Zong and I went to arrest Ye Liusu, we met a man."


    Although Li Yongping''s ranking in the Standing Committee is lower than Li Wendong''s, seeing that everyone''s black hats on their heads can''t be preserved, they can''t even care about these. They simply asked, "director Li, don''t play the game at this time. Who do you see?"


    "I see chuyang."


    "Chuyang? Who is Chu Yang? " Li Yongping was stunned.


    "Chu Yang, the Third Prince of the Chu family in Beijing." After Li Wendong finished this sentence, he saw that Fan Jing and Zhou Shuhan''s face changed from pale to white!


    Zhou Shuhan opened his mouth and gasped for breath. He took two steps forward and took Li Wendong''s hand: "Li, Uncle Li, what did you say just now?"


    "Chuyang, he''s not dead, he''s back... Hey, Tangtang, what''s wrong with you?"


    As soon as Li Wendong finished this sentence, he saw that Zhou Shuhan''s eyes rolled and his body fell forward. He was so scared that he quickly hugged her arm.


    Her daughter suddenly fainted. Fanjing did see it, but she was more concerned about whether her hearing was normal: "Wendong, what did you say just now? Chu Yang, he is not dead? He''s back? Where is it? "


    First of all, he helped Zhou Shuhan to the sofa and pinched her several times. After she opened her eyes, Li Wendong told her everything that happened tonight in detail.


    At the beginning, when she was attacked by Xie, Fanjing was forced to take her daughter to pay her debts. It was Chu Yang''s birth that brought her from hell to heaven.


    If, if, if.


    If at this time Zhou Shuhan and the Third Prince of Chu still maintain a love relationship, now his appearance is no less than a gold medal.


    But all this is just if.


    Qin guanning for Zhou Shuhan to hit the night tassel caused by this series of problems, I believe chuyang already know.


    But he didn''t show up. He didn''t appear in public until the City Council was ready to catch the night tassel as a scapegoat.


    What does this stand for?


    This can only represent: where quiet mother and daughter get what kind of end, others indifferent. But once it interferes with the people related to him, he comes forward to protect her at the right time!


    Thus, it can be inferred that in Chu Yang''s mind, who is more important than who is less important, night tassel and Zhou Shuhan.


    But who can blame for all this?


    When his head stopped buzzing and his thinking ability became normal again, Zhou Shuhan slowly raised his head and asked Li Wendong, "Uncle Li, where is Chu now?"


    "At chuyang security consulting."


    Li Wendong said: "when we finished the team, he once said that he would not go anywhere tonight, just wait there. You can come to him whenever you want


    After a long silence again, Zhou Shuhan looked at Fan Jing in a daze and stood up from the sofa: "Mom, you''d better report to the leader about what happened tonight. I think I should go to the bodyguard company... "


    "Tangtang, you..."


    Fanjing knows that her daughter''s proposal to go to the bodyguard company is nothing more than to beg Chu Yang, hoping that he can persuade the Chu family. In the past, she can put up a high hand to let fan be a horse.


    If Fan Jing is only for her position as secretary of the municipal Party committee, she will certainly not let her daughter suffer this injustice.


    But now it''s not her business, it''s the whole fan department!


    Therefore, all quiet heart clearly pain is very severe, but can not say to stop words.


    With a faint smile, Zhou Shuhan said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t worry. Anyway, I also ask him to let us go tonight. If I can''t finish this task, I''ll never come back! "


    Zhou Shuhan finished, wiped his eyes with his backhand, and then walked out of the office quickly.


    Fan Jing looked at the direction of the open office door, stayed for a long time, suddenly lying on the table, crying!


    I will kneel in front of you until you nod. If I can''t get your forgiveness, I will die in front of you!


    After walking out of the hall of the municipal Party committee building, Zhou Shuhan looked up at the starry night sky. Suddenly, he felt a great courage in his heart, and his steps became brisk, just like a little girl in a hurry to meet her lover in private

 Chapter 532

    Does night tassel love chuyang?


    Could it be love? Otherwise, she would not humiliate Zhou Shuhan when he was rebellious.


    So, is Chu the man that night sister cares about the most so far?


    Don''t think about it. She will definitely say: Yes.


    The last question... After someone in Chu died and came back to life this time, will night tassel be with him?


    To be honest: I don''t know.


    But the night tassel hugs Chu Yang''s neck and kisses him fiercely. I didn''t think of these at all. I just want to express with this kind of action: how much I miss you and how much I long for you to be by my side forever. Although you are the Third Prince of that kind, my heart has been tied to your belt. How do you like to deal with it, anyway, I just miss you, miss you, miss you!


    It''s said that a long goodbye is better than a newlywed. It''s true. Otherwise, how could this girl be so enthusiastic? I can''t breathe. She won''t listen to me


    Chu Yang felt that he was really out of breath, so he turned his head back and broke away the original red lips of the night tassel: "Huhu... Night tassel, I don''t think it''s time to be intimate now, so we should try our best to deal with the things in front of us first, right?"


    Night tassel eyes blurred, eyebrows affectionate looking at someone in Chu, murmured: "with you, I don''t care about those... Do you have already returned to southern Hebei?"


    "Well."


    "But you didn''t come to see me until I had a big accident today. You can''t help jumping out, can you?"


    "Well."


    "If I don''t face this situation, aren''t you going to see me yet?"


    "Well."


    "Why?"


    "Well... No why,"


    Chu someone stepped back, turned away from the bright eyes of the night fringe, and said with some guilty heart: "that what, in fact, I''ve been thinking about you and xiaofengsao, but because of some objective reasons, I have to hide in the dark. I''ll explain these things to you later, OK? "


    "Good." The night tassel nods.


    Chu Yang then said, "calm down and tell me how it happened today."


    "Good."


    "Let''s start with you being hit by someone else."


    Night tassel nodded: "good."


    "Say it."


    "Good."


    Chu Yang patted his mouth, shrugged and said, "forget it, you''d better not talk."


    "Good."


    Nine times out of ten, the girl was a little silly when she saw me walking on the colorful auspicious clouds. Otherwise, she would not only say one word


    Chu Yang led her to a chair at the front desk of the hall, holding her shoulder and letting her sit down.


    Then, he crouched in front of her with his right leg bent, covered her hand with his hand, looked up at her: "night tassel..."


    As soon as Chu Yang called out the name of night tassel, the phone in his pocket rang.


    "I''ll answer the phone first, and then express my deep thoughts to you."


    Chu someone''s mouth is very sweet said a, stand up and touch out the phone, a look is shanglige number, then went to the window to look at the night outside, asked: "what found?"


    "Chu Yang, the matter has been found out."


    Shang Lige had a cold voice, which came from his mobile phone: "in this riot, there is the shadow of Shen Yun."


    Damn, it''s this damned girl who''s behind the scenes!


    Chu Yang heart hate scold a, eyebrow a wrinkly ask: "she is to do what?"


    "It was the three Chinese who took the lead in smashing and robbing shops."


    Shang Lige replied: "moreover, according to their confession, there are more than a dozen mainland people to help. It''s just that those people have disappeared, and they can''t be found in a short time. "


    Listening to Shang Lige''s words, Chu Yang knew that she had caught the Han people who were fanning the flames.


    Thinking of Shang Lige finding clues and controlling the Han people in just over half an hour, Chu Yang''s admiration for her is almost overwhelming.


    At the same time, his confidence to wash away the grievances for the night tassel is even more sufficient: "OK, you guard those Hans well, and they will be useful tomorrow. As for Shen Yun, I''ll put him under house arrest and deal with it after I go back. "


    "Good..." Shang Lige agreed, hesitated for a moment, as if there was something else to say to Chu Yang, but in the end he didn''t say anything and hung up.


    Shang jiuer is really strange. When he is in bed, he is like a volcano. When he puts on his clothes, he becomes an iceberg again... It is said that after catching some Han Chinese, a person in a good mood in Chu has a dirty feeling in his mind, but he ignores Shang Lige''s hesitation.


    After putting away the phone, Chu Yang turned and walked to the night tassel who had been staring at him for fear that he would suddenly smash his head against the window glass and flash: "well, just now my companion called and said that he had caught the real troublemaker, so we have no responsibility."


    Night tassel Yang chin looking at Chu Yang, suddenly asked: "what do you want to do to me?"


    Er


    You this question, I really can''t answer... Chu Yang sneered, squatted in front of the night tassel again: "I, this time I can escape from death, it''s really full of drama. Would you like to hear it? If you listen clearly, maybe you will find the answer


    "Well, you say."


    Night tassel sitting, Chu Yang squatting, the latter will he this year, how how how those things, the original said again.


    For the sake of Ye Liusu''s infatuation with him, Chu Yang didn''t Tell ye Chuqing about the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t hide his love affair with the first beauty of the island and married a Han bride.


    On the one hand, Chu Yang was moved by her infatuation.


    On the other hand, it is a euphemistic hint to her: now my brother has several women''s wealth... I don''t care if I love you, take care of you or even have that relationship with you, but the most important thing is that you have to understand that you want my brother to live a monogamous life with you. Cough, I''m sorry to say, that''s no longer possible.


    After chuyang''s rich facial expression of his year''s experience, the excitement and joy of seeing him at first in the eyes of night tassel has become a sunset in the western sky, replaced by a strong sense of inferiority and disappointment.


    Although yemeimei GUI is the leader of luojianmen, and she also manages thousands of younger brothers galloping across the river, she is far behind huamanyu, nayeguangran and Li Xiaomin in terms of her own background and the "depth" of her relationship with someone in Chu.


    Shang Lige, the only one without a deep background, firmly occupies a certain position in Chu''s heart with her earthshaking infatuation.


    Compared with these four women, night tassel is in an irreversible disadvantage.


    Even if she offered herself a pillow tonight and made someone in Chu a little coquettish father, the result of doing so, in addition to making it more difficult for her to extricate herself from a certain man, could only realize the joke that he made her a junior.


    However, night tassel is more clear, even when Chu Yang''s junior, she is probably the lightest one.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the meaning in night tassel''s eyes, Chu Yang lowered his head in shame and said in a low voice: "these words are true. I didn''t cheat you. As for how you choose, I will respect you. "


    Stay for a long time, night tassel just droop eyes, slowly say: "rather for chicken head, not for phoenix tail."


    You are really the kind of man who makes countless girls crazy, but I disdain to be with them... That''s what night tassel means. Chu Yang knows it very well.


    To tell the truth, Chu Yang''s feelings for night tassel are not clear to him.


    The night tassel is very beautiful. When he laughs, there is a man in his big eyes. As soon as he sees her, he thinks of the amorous feelings of bed, and is the first girl to help him when he first came to southern Hebei.


    Chu Yang can stand up when she is in danger, be her Hallelujah master when she feels confused, and find a man for her when she is missing... That''s a delusion.


    All in all, Chu Yang''s feelings for night tassel are as light as water.


    More because they still maintain a pure relationship between them, it makes Chu seldom think of her.


    Maybe, it''s the right thing to keep this relationship... After yeliusu said "better be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail", chuyang felt relieved for no reason, and let Yemei, who had been staring at him, feel a pain in her heart. Then she moved her eyes with a strong smile: "Oh, well, we won''t talk about this again, As long as you don''t forget to have my friend in the future. "


    "How could I?" Chu Yang smiles. He just wants to take his hand off the night tassel''s knees, and then stands up, but he sees someone coming in at the door of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    If I can''t get your forgiveness, I will die in front of you.


    When Zhou Shuhan said this sentence in his heart for the 132nd time, the taxi stopped at the entrance of the headquarters Hall of chuyang safety consulting company.


    After taking out two hundred yuan bills and throwing them on the seat, Zhou Shuhan, with some dementia in his eyes, ignored the surprised expression on his brother''s face, pushed the door to get off and walked slowly up the steps of the hall.


    When Li Wendong and others retreated, the door of the hall was not closed.


    So Zhou Shuhan just went in.


    Zhou Shuhan walked into the door of the hall and saw Chu Yang crouching in front of the night tassel with his knees bent. A thought quickly floated in his mind: is he proposing to the night tassel?


    ¡­¡­


    In order to solve the difficulties of night tassel, Chu Yang was forced to expose his identity completely.


    Before his identity was exposed, he had thought about how the old people of Chu would feel. He had also fantasized about Chai Murong''s surprised, regretful and painful facial expression. He even thought about how to deal with that silly little red girl... But he didn''t think about Zhou Shuhan.


    Zhou Shuhan, the owner of the name Zhou Tangtang, can be regarded as the first woman who really entered Chu Yang''s heart after the Qin Dynasty.


    For her sake, he did not hesitate to take her to the old man of Chu family, beat the Han people in the street, and call out the old people and grandparents of Fan family... But this girl that made Chu Yang care so much, but after his "death" he climbed up another branch!


    Chuyang will be a kind of what taste, I''m afraid a fool can feel it.


    But now, Zhou Shuhan appears in front of him alone.


    Chu Yang knows better that Zhou Shuhan''s coming here at this time is not to express his yearning for him, or to make a brave "self-criticism" for her empathy.


    Her arrival must be for Fanjing''s future!


    Strictly speaking, Chu is not a good man, let alone a magnanimous man, except that he has a pair of stinky skins that are very attractive to girls.


    His only advantage is likely to be like the sunshine in the wind of a once-in-a-hundred-year wizard. His old man once said that if others treat me well, I will take him as my ancestor. If other people play with me, I will play out the last underpants on him!


    Now, Zhou Shuhan, who has played with Chu Yang, appears in front of him for her mother''s future.


    What would chuyang do to her?


    Please see next time!

 Chapter 533

    Looking at Zhou Shuhan standing at the door, holding the night tassel''s knees, Chu Yang slowly stood up.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan standing at the door, after Chu Yang released her knees and slowly stood up, night tassel also stood up from the chair. However, after she looked at Xiao Zhou''s younger sister, she moved her eyes elsewhere and said faintly: "Chu Yang, don''t you want to go up and say a few words with Xiao Fengsao? In these days when you are gone, he often calls out your name in his dream


    Yeliusu''s voice was not very high when she said this sentence, but it happened that she could let sister Zhou hear it and understand its meaning: in the year after chuyang''s death, a child like chuyang would never forget him. I really don''t know how ungrateful you are after his great favor!


    Zhou Shuhan''s already pale face was even more white after hearing the words "night tassel"!


    Even when she clenched her lips, the blood was diluted by her face.


    Chu Yang looked at Zhou Shuhan as if he were looking at a stranger. He was stunned for a moment. Then he took out a cigarette and lit it. In a deep voice, he said to the night tassel, "go up first."


    After nodding, night tassel simply turned and went upstairs.


    In the living room of nuota, Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan are left.


    There is a distance of about ten meters between them.


    The cold north wind blowing in from the open door of the hall, with the breath of new year, let Zhou Shuhan in white down jacket shiver.


    They looked at each other from a distance, and no one spoke.


    Chu Yang smoked a cigarette for more than half of the time, and then he spoke, with an unreal voice: "coming?"


    Zhou Shuhan nodded, did not speak, but slowly knelt on the ground.


    As Zhou Shuhan''s knees fell to the ground, Chu Yang''s eyes twitched a few times, but then recovered to calm, and said faintly: "I remember that you seemed to have a strange fear of men before... At that time, I thought you could only be in front of me without that feeling. But now I know that I''m not the only one who gives you this feeling. "


    The blood on Zhou Shuhan''s lips drops on her down jacket, just like a red plum blooming in the snow.


    "Zhou Shuhan, I know you really liked me before, which is the main reason why I helped you at that time. You like me, and I care about you because you like me, and help you do what I can. Strictly speaking, I should have done anything for you at that time, because I like you because you like me. "


    Chu Yang then sat down in his chair and continued: "after my death, I don''t blame you for liking other men. After all, I can''t ask people who like me to live for me all my life. So you don''t have to feel guilty about it. All the relationships between us, because of my death, and you made a new boyfriend, will no longer exist


    As the night wind gets colder and colder, Zhou Shuhan''s body begins to shake, but she has never spoken, just like a devout believer, listening attentively to the teachings of the Buddha or the Lord.


    After popping out his cigarette butt, Chu Yang stood up from his chair and said, "I know what you''re here for tonight."


    Zhou Shuhan spoke in a hoarse voice: "I know that you will not believe what I say now... In fact, all people will not believe what I say."


    "Maybe everyone saw the truth."


    Zhou Shuhan nodded his head and asked: "this time, my mother was wronged..."


    Chuyang sneered and interrupted Zhou Shuhan: "I''m just a fool who doesn''t hesitate to fight for her because others treat me well. I''m not the leaders who hold the power at all! Is your mother wronged in this riot? The leaders above will deal with it. Tell me, what''s the use? "


    Slowly raised his right hand, wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, Zhou Shuhan slowly said: "I want you to help her."


    Chu Yang slowly shook his head: "I don''t have that ability."


    "You have!"


    Zhou Shuhan said, with his knees as his feet, he took a few steps forward, raised his head and said in a loud voice: "chuyang, you have! Otherwise, those people who came to arrest night tassel would not come back in vain! "


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang frowned and his eyes flashed disgust: "they can''t catch the night tassel, not because I helped her, but because she was wronged!"


    "But my mother was also wronged. For more than a year, she has been worrying about the development of Southern Hebei and the people''s living standard! "


    Zhou Shuhan said anxiously: "I can assure you that during her term of office, she has never done anything to apologize to the people and the party! She has always been a good official


    "Whether she is a good official or not is not up to you!" Chu Yang raised his voice, "but I has the final say."


    Zhou Shuhan a stay: "why?"


    Chu Yang gave a gloomy smile: "if she is a good official, how can she let night tassel be the scapegoat? Is this a good official in the hearts of the people? In order to lighten her own responsibility, she would not hesitate to use a bodyguard company with thousands of employees as a scapegoat. Is that a good official? "


    Zhou Shuhan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "There is a saying in China, that is, if you plant melons, you will get melons. If you plant beans, you will get beans. You can drink your own bitter wine! Zhou Shuhan, I can''t handle your business. Go back and don''t let me look down on you! "


    With these words, Chu Yang turned and walked like a staircase.


    Zhou Shuhan stares at Chu Yang walking up the stairs, and suddenly shouts with a cry: "Chu Yang, I beg you to help me!"


    Just as he didn''t hear Zhou Shuhan''s shrill cry, Chu Yang quickly walked up the second floor without looking back.


    "Chu Yang..." kneeling on the ground, Zhou Shuhan shook her body back and forth. When she saw Chu Yang walking upstairs without looking back, she gave a bitter smile, slowly closed her eyes, and then took out a blade from her pocket.


    "Chuyang, you don''t understand how much I love... You!" After murmuring this, Zhou Shuhan raised his left hand, rolled up his sleeve and showed his white wrist.


    "You don''t know how much, how much I love you!" After Zhou Shuhan repeated it again, with a wave of his right hand, he flashed the blade of Qinghui and drew a light of death in the light!


    Dazzling blood, in the blade cut vein moment, rub to bloom in the cold wind, with the breath of the year.


    Then, with Zhou Shuhan''s falling body, he withered


    ¡­¡­


    The flight from Nanhu province to southern Hebei landed at the Jinan International Airport at 10 pm on time.


    Chai Murong and Li Xiaomin, accompanied by Ling Xing and others, quickly walked out of the waiting hall.


    Wang Daodao, who had been waiting outside for a long time, immediately drove a Mercedes S600 bulletproof car.


    After the assassination a few days ago, Chai Murong finally realized that as long as he left the "old nest", no matter how many people were outside, sometimes he might not be able to get on a bulletproof car. No matter how much money you have, you can''t live up to your precious life.


    Therefore, the day after the accident, Chai Murong transferred such a bulletproof car from Beijing to southern Hebei.


    This S600 can not only resist the simultaneous explosion of three M51 grenades under the car and two on the roof, but also has a special armor of 300 kg on the chassis inside the car, which can effectively resist the attack of American made M61 grenades.


    The refitted S600 is no worse than the black Rolls Royce phantom on which the prince of Saudi Arabia rides, and the cost is far more than its original price of 2.6 million yuan


    Chai Murong this time back to southern Hebei, only with Ling Xing, no Tian Ke to follow.


    Tian Niu was shot in the shoulder when she was stabbed last time, so she never left Southern Hebei. She and Zhou Bo lived in the villa of sunshine Lingxiu city to recover.


    After leaving the waiting hall, Ling Xing first glanced around, then waved his hand, Wang Daodao got off the bus and got on another SUV.


    It''s absolutely the fantasy of many men in the world to be able to work as a driver for senior officials of Chai. However, it seems that in addition to Ling Xing, only the Chu ghost has the honor. Wang Dao is far from qualified to work for senior officials.


    Now that there is a bulletproof car that can be used as long as it doesn''t need to be bombed by howitzers, Wang Daodao doesn''t need to bring his powerful but useless younger brother to pick up the plane. So this time, only he and his two confidants are here to welcome Chai.


    After Chai Murong and Li Xiaomin got on the car, Ling Xing dropped the secret lock on the door and window, started the car and drove onto the road.


    Chai Murong and Li Xiaomin didn''t speak until they drove past the road where they were attacked last time. They just looked at the left window and the night scene outside the right window.


    Chai Murong was mercilessly attacked by the sun umbrella company a few days ago, and he was reluctant to come to southern Hebei.


    However, she did not stand up to Li Xiaomin, who rushed to Nanhu later. She had to promise to go back to southern Hebei to try her luck.


    In fact, in Chai Murong''s heart, I really hope to see that as Li Xiaomin said, the sun umbrella company can let her go.


    It is because of this kind of good wishes that she set foot on this disgraced land again.


    When the car was approaching the city, Chai Murong finally withdrew his eyes and asked Li Xiaomin for the 12th time: "President Li, although you and that park Tonghuan are husband and wife... But I can see from his hatred that he would like to eat my share, he certainly won''t pull us in the Nanhu display business."


    Li Xiaomin leaned back with a smile, took out a box of gum and handed it to Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong shook his head.


    Li Xiaomin took out one and put it into his mouth. He was very confident: "Chai Dong, I really understand why Pu Tonghuan is so mean to you. But I really can''t tell you the truth now... The only thing I can be sure is that our arrival will definitely change his original intention. "


    Chai Murong faintly smile, noncommittal.


    Li Xiaomin continued: "don''t forget, Nanhu''s monitors can be sold, not only the sun umbrella company can also earn a lot of profits, but more importantly, there are nearly half of my shares in them. If he is so unfeeling again, will it still be the couple? "


    Park Tonghuan must have known about the cooperation between Feitian group and Yunshui group. But he was still so determined to unilaterally tear up the contract, which means that he did not care about your wife. What''s more, he didn''t hesitate to leave you at the wedding for the sake of Shen Yun


    Chai Murong murmured in his heart, but he was embarrassed to say it. He just secretly prayed that the damned Park Tonghuan could see Li Xiaomin''s face and help his elder siste

 Chapter 534

    Just as Chai Murong lowered his head, he seemed to see a turning point. Lingxing suddenly slowed down, and then slowly approached the roadside.


    "What''s the matter?" Chai Murong raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s looking for you." Ling Xing stopped the car by the side of the road and looked out: "Chai Dong, do you want to have a word with her?"


    "Who?" Chai Murong turned around and looked back. On the side of the road behind the car, there was an ordinary car with a low light. There was a man standing in front of the car.


    This man in the night, white clothes, white hair.


    Shanglige.


    Since the huangtang road massacre in Beijing, shanglige''s appearance of white clothes and white hair has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Therefore, Ling Xing recognized her when Shang Lige waved at the roadside: "she just waved at the roadside. It seems that she knows you are in this car."


    Lingxing has heard about the relationship between night owl Shang Lige and Chai Murong, and knows that she is the closest partner of Chu ghost.


    This time, she suddenly appeared here, probably because she had something to say to Chai Murong.


    Therefore, Ling Xing took the initiative to stop the car, but did not open the hidden lock on the window.


    ¡­¡­


    For shanglige, Chai Murong can''t say what kind of impression he has on her.


    Depending on such a smart person as a senior official, she can definitely see the dirty things between jiuer''s elder sister and Xiaoyang''s younger brother.


    However, because Shang Lige has been putting his mind in the right place, he does not dare to challenge the authority of senior officials like Huahu and Xiaozhou. Moreover, when she fell from a building last year, she was saved regardless of her own life. Therefore, she has a kind of fear or fear of owls.


    There are really not many people in the world who can make the Chai officials fear.


    Chai Murong''s fear of Shang lige is even stronger when Han Fang kneels down in front of the bed that night. That''s why his heart beats at the thought of her these days.


    Although that night, Chai Murong and Han Fang actually did not happen.


    But at three or four o''clock in the morning, lonely men and women are all wearing nightgowns together. Even if it''s really nothing, who will believe it?


    Now, Shang lige is waiting for her on the roadside when the car is about to enter the city.


    Chai Murong doesn''t understand why Shang lige is waiting for her on the roadside road late at night.


    But what the officials understand is that Shang Lige will not harm himself, even if she broke the "adultery" a few nights ago.


    What is the source of Chai Murong''s trust in Shang Lige? Besides saving her, it is also because of the intimate relationship between Shang Lige and Chu Yang: if Chu Yang can save me, she won''t hurt me


    Therefore, Chai Murong stopped the car in Lingxing and immediately instructed him to open the window lock and push the door open.


    Before chaimurong pushed the door to get off, Lingxing got off ahead of time and stood in front of the car, scanning the surrounding environment with vigilance.


    Although Chai Murong is unprepared for shanglige and Ling Xing is sure that she won''t hurt senior officials, he can''t be careless as a bodyguard.


    As for Li Xiaomin in the car, because she had never been in direct contact with Shang Lige, she didn''t get off the car. Instead, she leaned against the car window and closed her eyes.


    Accompanied by Ling Xing, Chai Murong walked quickly to Shang Lige, who was slightly drooping his head. He said with a smile, "I heard Gu mingchuang call you jiuer elder sister. Then I''ll call you that in the future, too?"


    "Well, any name will do." Shang Lige stood in front of the lamp with his arm in his arms, and didn''t raise his head to say hello because Chai Murong took the initiative.


    However, Chai Murong didn''t mind at all. Anyway, she understood Shang Lige''s temperament and knew that she was very cold, so she asked again, "sister jiu''er, you are still waiting for me at this late hour. Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Shang Lige moved under her feet and turned around to look at her car shaking her head: "when I got here, the car broke down... I wanted to hire a car at random, but I just met you."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Listening to Shang Lige, he stopped because the car broke down, and he didn''t hear her talk about that night. Chai Murong was so sure that he said politely: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask someone to call for a trailer. You and I can take a car and go back first."


    Shang Lige nodded and said vaguely, "well, thank you."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, the car is spacious enough." Chai Murong smiles and politely steps back to let Shang Lige go first.


    Shang lige is also not polite, so he went to the door of Li Xiaomin''s position with his arms in his arms.


    When Shang Lige passed Chai Murong, the officials suddenly felt something wrong.


    This silk is not right. It comes from the temperament of Shang Lige.


    Kill!!


    Sitting in the car, Li Xiaomin saw her husband''s best friend and the owl she had seen in the video as if he wanted to open the door. He quickly opened the door for her and let her in.


    Shang Lige grabs the door with one hand and raises his right foot. Just as he is about to get into the car, Chai Murong, who is not far behind her, suddenly screams: "no, you are not Shang Lige!"


    ¡­¡­


    Can I help you? Ha ha, Zhou Shuhan, you also have the face to put forward such a request to me! If I hadn''t helped fan Jing last year, how could I have gone to Beijing? If you don''t go to Beijing, how can you go to the fourth Huaxia base? If I don''t go there, I won''t live as a savage on an overseas desert island for a year!


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. But you not only let me down, but also Fan Jing betrayed the Chu family. I don''t know how to explain this to my grandfather! Hehe, now that Fanjing is in dire straits, do you want me to help you?


    Grass! I''m just going to help Chai... I won''t help you!


    When Chu Yang turns around and steps on the corner of the second floor, he thinks like this in his heart.


    Now, the two and a half people that handsome Chu hates most are Chai Murong, Zhou Shuhan and her... Mother.


    With his noble style, he didn''t point at sister Zhou''s nose and scold her for being cheap. Even if it gave her face, how could it help her?


    When you think you kneel down, I''ll stretch out my hands representing the sunshine. Dream about it... When Chu Yang thought of it, he had already passed the corner of the stairs on the second floor and was ready to meet Xiao Fengsao.


    But at this time, he suddenly heard a "Gudeng" light sound, and then from the blowing small north wind, smelled the smell of blood!


    Huh?


    Chu Yang frowned, stepped back, turned around, and immediately saw Zhou Shuhan lying soft at the door of the hall, with a dazzling blood red on the ground!


    "Asshole!"


    Chu Yang didn''t have to think about it any more. Out of his professional instinct, he knew that Zhou Shuhan was hurting himself. He suddenly yelled at him with his eyes wide open. He turned to the upstairs and drank: "night tassel, get the first aid kit quickly!"


    When Chu Yang called out this sentence, his body had already jumped up, and he jumped into the hall with a step in the air. At the foot of the rapid point move again two times, blink of an eye to jump to the front of Zhou Shuhan.


    Zhou Shuhan''s face at this time, has begun to gray, but when she saw Chu Yang run to her body with such a fast speed, she suddenly laughed.


    "You want to get out of the hell!"


    Chu Yang saw that Zhou Shuhan was smiling at him at this time. The smile was so innocent and clear that he suddenly shrank in his heart. Then he felt the pain of tearing his heart. After yelling, he picked up her left wrist and pressed her artery with her left middle finger.


    Just as the person who cut his wrist was someone else, just as Chu Yang scolded someone else, Zhou Shuhan, whose lips began to turn white in an instant, showed a palpitating clean smile and said in a low voice: "Chu, Chu Yang, I have never betrayed you... In this year, I have never let a second person move me except you... Even holding my hand..."


    "Not yet!" Chu Yang roared again, picked up Zhou Shuhan, turned around and ran upstairs.


    Hear Chu Yang in the downstairs drink night tassel and others, don''t know what happened below, just rushed down the corner of the second floor, he has been holding Zhou Shuhan Huhu ran to this side.


    Wrist cutting is actually bleeding the arteries. It''s a dangerous way to kill people if you slack off a little. It''s not as comfortable as hanging on a rope


    Although night tassel and others haven''t figured out what''s going on, they all see what happened to Zhou Shuhan.


    If Xiao Zhou''s sister was elsewhere when she cut her wrist, she would certainly scare a group of people.


    However, in the eyes of those people who tie their heads to their trouser waists, wrist cutting is really not a big problem... Wrist cutting, hehe, at most, get a string to tie the upper part of the injured part, then press it with sand cloth, and finally find the bleeding artery for acute ligation. That''s it.


    In Chu Yang will Zhou Shuhan into the second floor of the night tassel office after a few minutes, Xiangling is very skilled for her to deal with.


    The technique and speed of dressing the wound are definitely better than those of surgeons in major hospitals.


    After Xiangling took care of the wound on Zhou Shuhan''s wrist, yeliusu took out a small porcelain vase with unknown ointment, picked some ointment with her little finger and tied it to the wound, then wrapped it with bandage, and then straightened up to clap her hands and said, "well, in a week at most, the wound can recover as before."


    Sitting on the sofa, Chu Yang looks at Zhou Shuhan in his arms with a gloomy face. His facial expression is very complicated.


    With a compassionate look at Zhou Shuhan, night tassel frowned slightly, then turned around and said to a group of children: "it''s late, everyone go to rest... Dashui, take xiaofengsao to your room first."


    "Yes." Zhang Dashui and others agreed, dragging the little coquettish who really wanted to "talk about the past" with Chu Yang, and quickly walked out of the office.


    After closing the door, she went to the water fountain, took two cups of boiled water and put it on the tea table in front of the sofa. Then she sat back on the chair behind the desk and kept silent.


    According to the wisdom of night tassel, she can see that Zhou Shuhan cut his wrist to commit suicide, is to take this extreme way of apology, to break the ice in Chu''s heart.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh at sister Zhou or pity her.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to commit suicide by apologizing.


    Although Zhou Shuhan looks very weak, she didn''t faint after cutting her wrist. Instead, she slowly raised her right hand and touched Chu Yang''s cheek.


    Almost subconsciously, Chu Yang looked up and dodged her hand.

 Chapter 535

    Zhou Shuhan goes to touch Chu Yang''s little white face, but he looks up to avoid it.


    Zhou Shuhan''s hand, because of Chu Yang''s action, was slightly stiff in mid air for a moment, and then touched his face again.


    This time, Chu Yang did not move.


    "Chuyang, in this year, I never let the second man besides you touch me."


    He felt for Chu Yang''s cheek gently. Zhou Shuhan''s lips trembled slightly. There was water mist floating in his big eyes. His tone was very slow and he said: "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but I still want to tell you that I''m not what they see..."


    Chu Yang pursed the corners of his mouth and sighed: "alas. I don''t care about these things until you get well


    "But I care."


    Although Zhou Shuhan''s voice is very light, it is very persistent: "when I was in Beijing, I was cold to you because I was afraid of Chai Murong."


    Chu Yang eyebrows slightly pick.


    "I see. She was not satisfied with what you did for me. Especially after I was stabbed, you always accompany me


    Zhou Shuhan stretched out the tip of his tongue, licked his lips and continued: "at that time, although you were with me all day, I really felt very happy. But I''m really afraid that because of me, it will affect the interests of the Chu family and the Chai family, thus affecting my grandfather and them. "


    Seeing that Zhou Shuhan was having a hard time talking, Chu Yang said, "well, don''t talk. Let me speak for you... You are afraid that Chai Murong will find a chance to retaliate against fan Xi, so you deliberately indifferent me and try to put me down slowly, right?"


    Zhou Shuhan nodded slowly.


    "Later, with my disappearance, you were afraid that Chai Murong would take the opportunity to punish you, so you deliberately stayed with Qin guanning."


    When Zhou Shuhan nodded his head again, tears had already trickled down: "in fact, I always treat Qin guanning as my younger brother. I don''t mean that to him at all. Whenever, whenever he wants to hold my hand, or has any idea of intimacy, I will tell him that my favorite person is Chu Yang... Except Chu Yang, as long as I contact any man, I will be nervous... "


    After closing his eyes and letting tears flow, Zhou Shuhan continued: "but he said he didn''t care and would wait until I didn''t reject him any more..."


    "In order to move your heart, he did not hesitate to use the background behind him to move your mother and her mother, and let her change her investment and flower system, so as to consolidate her political position."


    Chu Yang said slowly: "and you must have opposed it, but you can''t stop it."


    "Yes, my mother was afraid that the Chai and Chu families would no longer value her because of your death..."


    Chu Yang interrupts Zhou Shuhan with some impatience: "you see that your mother has made up her mind. She can''t stop her betrayal of the Chu family, so she is forced to have a good relationship with Qin guanning."


    Zhou Shuhan nodded his head lightly: "Chu, Chu Yang, you can not believe what I said, but it is true."


    Chu Yang slowly raised his hand, grasped Zhou Shuhan''s hand touching his cheek, and said in a contradictory tone: "I believe your words... But I would rather you lie!"


    If you lie, I don''t care whether you live or die. Whatever she gets, it''s her fault. But your words are true. What do you want me to do? Help you... It''s really difficult. Don''t help, she''s your mother again... That''s why Chu Yang said he would rather lie to Zhou Shuhan.


    "Chuyang, it''s all my fault."


    When Zhou Shuhan saw that someone in Chu was excited, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his face began to turn red: "as long as you are willing to help my mother through this disaster, I will be a cow and a horse for you in the future, and I will serve you all my life!"


    Chu Yang, who was still indecisive in his heart, suddenly put her body on the sofa with a sneer after listening to Zhou Shuhan''s words, with a playful expression in her eyes: "ha ha, as long as I help Fan Jing pass this pass, you will be willing to be a cow and a horse for me. Is this a deal?"


    As soon as Zhou Shuhan was stunned, he realized what a mistake she had just made!


    "Zhou Shuhan, you have to know that I didn''t help you last time to get you. But because you like my true feelings. "


    Chu Yang bit his lower lip and stood up: "but now? I don''t deny that you may really like me, but there are many utilitarian colors in it. "


    Zhou Shuhan shook his head in a hurry: "no! I don''t mean anything else... "


    "Stop it. I don''t want to hear any more." Chu Yang interrupts Zhou Shuhan''s words, then says to the night tassel: "you send several people to send Miss Zhou home."


    "All right." Night tassel immediately stood up. He walked out of the office quickly.


    "Chuyang, you can''t think that way!" Zhou Shuhan struggled to get up from the sofa, just wanted to walk to Chu Yang, but his legs were soft and he sat on the ground, sobbing: "I, I didn''t mean that. I just want to ask you to see that, for the sake of I really love you, help me. "


    Chu Yangmo looked up at the window silently. After a long time, he said, "OK, just as you said. You really like me. I can help you, but I''m not sure what effect it will have. "


    Hearing that Chu Yang finally agreed to extend his "hand of God" again, Zhou Shuhan was ecstatic. Busy nodded: "chuyang, thank you, thank you!"


    After a silent bitter smile, Chu Yang waved his hand: "you''re welcome, this is the last time I do things for you... After that, we will never have any relationship again!"


    Finish this sentence. Chu Yang didn''t look at Zhou Shuhan, who was stunned there, so he opened the door of the office suite and slammed it to death.


    I help your mother through this disaster, you and I will be strangers from now on!


    That''s what Chu Yang means.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the suite, Chu Yang lit a cigarette with his back against the door. He began to meditate.


    To tell you the truth, although he promised to help her for the last time in the past, he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    He didn''t know how to suppress Fanjing.


    The reason why he said that he wanted to help Zhou Shuhan for the last time was that he pinned his hope on curing the illness of the governor of the United States and giving his shares to the country.


    Originally. Chu Yang deliberately prepared drugs for liver cancer and gave half of the shares of the new drug factory, hoping to increase the prestige of Chu family and help Chu Yong reach the summit smoothly.


    But now, he had to use these to save an old woman who betrayed him.


    "Ha ha. Maybe, I''m stupid. "


    Chuyang self mocking smile, just want to reach for the corner of the mouth smoke, but the mobile phone rang.


    Chu Yang takes a look at his mobile phone, but Li Xiaomin is the caller ID.


    Chu Yang learned from Shen Yun that Li Xiaomin had been to China for a long time, and went to Nanhu province. He and Chai Murong had a headache at the monitors.


    Now, when Chu Yang saw her calling, he thought that she might let him see it for the sake of "we are a couple.". Please don''t tear up the monitor contract.


    "Even if you ask me, it''s nothing."


    Chu Yang light soliloquy a, connected the telephone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Xiaomin''s frightened voice came from his mobile phone: "Chu, chuyang, come quickly. Come on, owl is going to kill me! "


    what? Shang Lige wants to kill you!?


    Chu Yang was stunned. Before he could say anything, he heard Chai Murong''s voice: "what did you say just now? Chu Yang


    Li Xiaomin replied, "yes... It''s Chu Yang."


    Then, a busy tone came from the mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee. Fan Jing, Mayor Ma, Li Wendong and Li Yongping, who are members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, sit and stand, but they just don''t speak.


    They''re all waiting. Wait for the news from Zhou Shuhan.


    Once upon a time, they were all big figures on the ground in Southern Hebei, but now, they are pinning their future on a girl.


    Is this a kind of irony?


    Li Wendong, who smokes silently, looks up at the quartz clock on the wall. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, but Zhou Shuhan hasn''t come back yet.


    In the more than an hour of waiting for Zhou Shuhan, the people present never felt that it would be so hard for them to breathe for more than an hour.


    Fortunately, just when Li Wendong wanted to suggest whether to send someone to the bodyguard company to have a look, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Immediately, all eyes were fixed on the door.


    The door opened and Secretary Huang appeared at the door.


    As soon as secretary Huang opened the door, he was choked by the smoke inside and almost coughed, but he held back. There was a slight pause, and then came in quickly: "sugar is back."


    Sitting at the back of the desk, Fan Jing got up from the chair, and asked in a trembling voice, "where is she?"


    As Fan Jing''s voice just fell, footsteps came from the corridor again.


    People wait.


    In a minute. There are two girls who are not good at stubble. One is left, the other is right, holding Zhou Shuhan''s arm. They come to the door of the office.


    "Tangtang..." as soon as Fan Jing called out her daughter''s name, she saw that her daughter''s face was pale. Suddenly, my heart sank, and I sat on the chair.


    Holding Zhou Shuhan''s left arm, Xiangling coldly glances at several big men in the office. Then she nods to her companion. Without saying a word, she releases sister Zhou, who holds the doorframe in her right hand, and turns to leave.


    Although Li Yongping also saw despair in Zhou Shuhan''s face, he and Li Wendong walked quickly to the door and helped her to the sofa.


    Several people watched Zhou Shuhan sit down slowly, but no one asked the result.


    Zhou Shuhan moved his now painless left hand, slowly looked up at Fan Jing behind his desk and said in a low voice, "Mom, he agreed."


    Although Zhou Shuhan''s words are very light, they are not inferior to the spring thunder that drives away the cold.


    Shock, disbelief, ecstasy and a series of complex expressions made her stand up again.


    When Fanjing stood up, her body swayed because of her strong action. She quickly put her hands on the edge of the table: "sugar, sugar, what do you say?"


    "He promised to help you one more time, one last time."


    When Zhou Shuhan finished his sentence, he lowered his head: "Mom, I''m tired. I want to go home and have a rest."

 Chapter 536

    Objectively speaking, the last time means: similar to the current situation, no matter good or bad, it will never happen again.


    However, what do these four words represent in the eyes of Fan Jing and others?


    These four words represent that Fan Jing and others have seen the dawn of hope, although it is the last time!


    This time Chu Yang promised to help, even if he could not let Fan Jing get a blessing in disguise as he did last time, at least it would not affect the whole fan system.


    At the same time, these four words represent what kind of efforts Zhou Shuhan has to make


    Fan Jing and others dare not think and have no face to think.


    After the crowd stayed for a while, Li Wendong and Li Yongping said to Zhou Shuhan in one voice: "then I''ll take you home."


    "I''ll go." Secretary Huang then took a step forward: "please rest assured that I will send sugar home safely."


    As we all know, the reason why Secretary Huang proposed that he send Zhou Shuhan home is not to please Fanjing, but to let several leaders discuss things with ease.


    Fan Jing, who slowly calmed down from ecstasy, nodded: "well, Secretary Huang, you go to deliver sugar... Mayor Ma, let''s have a meeting first."


    Like a puppet, Zhou Shuhan walked out of the office with the help of secretary Huang.


    Tangtang, mom, I''m sorry for you!


    Fanjing painfully closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she had screened all the negative emotions and showed her true qualities as a strong woman in politics again.


    ¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, hostility is at most the impatience of "I don''t like you, you can roll as far as you can.".


    But the intention of killing is the evil of "I want to stab you in a transparent hole".


    Chai Murong is not the kind of martial arts expert who "punches the tigers in the Nanshan mountains and kicks the dragon in the East China Sea". It''s doomed that even if she wants to kill people again, she can only turn her eyes and then turn her mouth. She will never emit any murderous spirit.


    However, the senior officials who have been in business for a long time are good at observing words and colors.


    In the past, Chai Murong always felt the hostility on her when she faced shanglige, but she didn''t feel the cold killing intention now!


    In particular, when she saw Shang Lige holding the car door with one hand and her plump buttocks puckering up slightly, she suddenly found a fact: Shang Lige''s figure is definitely not so mature!


    She is not shanglige!


    When the idea came to mind like lightning, Chai Murong''s eyes suddenly shrank and immediately shrieked: "no, you''re not Shang Lige!"


    Li Xiaomin, who just opened the car door, suddenly heard the scream of a senior official. Although she didn''t hear what she was shouting, she felt a chill in an instant.


    No!


    Li Xiaomin''s quick reaction, trained by strict training, was almost instinctive. Just before Chai Murong''s voice came down, he gave a gentle rebuke, raised his foot and stamped on Shang Lige''s chest!


    Looking at shanglige, who is about to get on the bus, I didn''t expect Chai Murong to see through her identity, and I didn''t expect Li Xiaomin to fly so fast.


    "Cluck... It''s worthy of being the demon blue of Hanguo. It''s a pity that you met me!"


    While Li Xiaomin stamped his foot, Shang Lige gave a smile that was bewitching to the bone. Her soft waist was a girl, and her foot suddenly slipped back to avoid this foot. Before Li Xiaomin''s stamped right foot retracted, she grabbed the left hand of the door and slammed the door


    A person''s feet, no matter how good-looking, are no longer feet as long as they are clamped by people''s door. They are like pig''s hooves waiting to be played with wantonly


    Li Xiaomin, who once led the special forces of the Republic of China to win the second place in the world special forces competition, now meets this situation.


    Although she has the extraordinary ability to fight Nanshan tiger and kick Donghai dragon, she is not only in the car, but also in the foot.


    In this way, even if Hanguo demon blue has great ability, is it still lying in the back seat of the car, waiting for others to clean up?


    After the success of "Shang Lige", Li Xiaomin was not given too many opportunities to react. As soon as she turned her right hand, a sharp dagger appeared in her hand. Then, with a Shua, it was inserted into her calf above her right wrist.


    "Ah After a scream, Li Xiaomin did not give up his resistance. Instead, he clenched his teeth and raised his left foot to the door!


    The dog can jump over the wall in a hurry, not to mention the national demon blue?


    Therefore, Li Xiaomin''s foot is powerful enough to kick the door of the bulletproof car out of the way... It''s impossible, but it shakes away the "Shang Li Song" outside!


    Shang Lige, who had just pulled a dagger out of Li Xiaomin''s leg, didn''t expect that she could still keep calm and kick the door vigorously at this time. Unexpectedly, she stepped back several steps.


    Li Xiaomin took the opportunity to retract his right leg.


    During the time when Chai Murong screamed a warning, "Shang Lige" clamped Li Xiaomin''s right foot with the car door, and Han Guoyao LAN opened the car door, it was a long story, but at most it was the time when you had a dream... During this time, Ling Xing didn''t act rashly, but quickly took out the gun to protect Chai Murong.


    In Ling Xing''s heart, no matter what happens, his first task is to protect Chai Murong from harm!


    Before he was sure that there was no danger around Chai Murong, he did not dare to rush to reinforce Li Xiaomin. He even did not dare to shoot shanglige at the first time.


    As for how Li Xiaomin should deal with shanglige, I''m sorry, it depends on your life.


    Li Xiaomin''s life is very good. After she successfully repulsed shanglige, she immediately closed the car door regardless of how painful her leg was.


    The car is a bulletproof car. It can''t blow up even with a grenade.


    As long as the car door is closed, no matter how capable the people outside are, it''s more difficult for a beggar to rush in with a short dagger than for a beggar to think of beauty.


    "Chai Dong, get on the bus from that side


    When Li Xiaomin counterattacked, Ling Xing quickly observed the surrounding environment and did not find any danger. Then he gave a big drink, shook his hand and pulled the trigger to "Shang Lige".


    Bang!


    With the clear sound of gunfire and the speed invisible to the naked eye, the bullet "whew" and "shot" to the front door of "Shang Li Ge".


    To be seen as a bodyguard by Chai Murong, Ling Xing must be excellent in terms of psychological quality, boxing, driving skills and shooting skills.


    Otherwise, what do you want him to do? Is he handsome with his face? Can''t go to the bank as a card brush


    So, although Ling Xing just seems to shake his hand casually, the bullet is aimed at "shanglige"!


    Before the sound of the clear gunshot completely bloomed in the air, Shang Lige''s body suddenly tilted back, her white hair fluttered, and the bullet rubbed her face and "whew" disappeared into the darkness.


    "Shanglige" dodged the bullet!


    What a shocking and enviable skill it is!


    "Chai Dong, get in the car


    At this time, Wang Daodao jumped out of the car and took out the guy to aim at Shang Lige, but they didn''t dare to shoot. For fear of injuring Ling Xing or Chai Murong in front, they could only shout to let her get into the car quickly.


    Wang Daodao and others dare not shoot at will for fear of injuring their companions, right? Similarly, because their positions were just within the shooting range of Ling Xing, the latter didn''t dare to shoot at will, but in extreme shock, he took Chu''s Sabre with his backhand and rushed at Shang Lige.


    Only by killing or pestering shanglige can Chai Murong escape into a bulletproof car and be protected by Wang Daodao and others.


    Therefore, Ling Xing gave up to continue to shoot, but rushed up to start a close combat with her!


    Ling Xing''s idea is indeed right.


    However, it is Ling Xing''s due diligence that has angered Shang Lige.


    Now that she has lost the best chance to assassinate Li Xiaomin, it''s natural for her to spread her anger on Ling Xing.


    "Cluck, since you''re going to die, I''ll help you first." It''s also a soft smile. Shang Lige''s white hair is fluttering, his knees are slightly bent, his feet are like skating shoes, but his shoulders are still. Facing Ling Xing, "Sa" jumps over.


    "Hi


    In Ling Xing''s breath, he has been fighting with shanglige!


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong is the kind of pretty girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. It''s true, but it doesn''t mean that when people are in danger, they just can''t walk as fast as their sister who knows to shiver when they are in danger.


    When Ling Xing asked her to get on the bus, she smeared oil under her feet and ran to the other side of the bullet proof car door.


    Li Xiaomin immediately opened the door.


    Chai Murong swished into it and locked it.


    "She, why did she kill me?"


    Li Xiaomin clenched his teeth and asked. He didn''t wait for Chai Murong to answer. He didn''t even care to look at the injury on his leg. Instead, he immediately took out the phone.


    Just now, Li Xiaomin didn''t understand what Chai Murong was shouting. She didn''t even know that the night owl''s name was Shang Lige. She just knew that the woman in white clothes and white hair was with Chu Yang. It''s just an instinctive act to feel the danger.


    As for the night owl and Chu Yang all the way, why to assassinate her, Li Xiaomin do not understand.


    Just because Li Xiaomin didn''t understand why the Nightowl wanted to kill her, she immediately took out the phone after Chai Murong got in the car and her sisters were safe for the time being, and quickly dialed Chu Yang''s mobile phone number. Without waiting for him to say anything, she yelled: "Chu, Chu Yang, you come, you come, Nightowl wants to kill me!"


    When Li Xiaomin calls Chu Yang in dismay, Chai Murong, who is concerned about the war situation outside, suddenly hears her call out Chu Yang''s name. First, she is stunned, and then, like a reflex, grabs her hand to call. Her face turns pale and asks, "you, what did you just say? Chu Yang


    "It''s... It''s Chu Yang." Li Xiaomin a stay, this just remembered Chai Murong did not know Chu Yang is still alive. But as soon as the words are out, it''s too late to take them back. I can only nod my head subconsciously.


    Chai Murong didn''t say anything any more. He snatched the mobile phone and yelled at it: "are you Chu Yang?"

 Chapter 537

    Chai Murong shouts to his mobile phone: "you are Chu Yang!"


    There was no movement on the cell phone.


    "You are Chu Yang!" After shouting again, Chai Murong took his mobile phone in front of him and found that he had cut off the call because he was in a hurry to grab it.


    Chuyang? Yes, that''s the name Li Xiaomin just called. I didn''t hear it wrong. I will never hear it wrong!


    Chai Murong, who has always been known for his calmness, was in a mess when he heard Li Xiaomin call out the name "Chu Yang". His hand, trying to press the callback key, was shaking violently. He could not press the key.


    "Chai Dong," after accidentally saying Chu Yang''s name, Li Xiaomin reluctantly bit his teeth and reached for Chai Murong''s hand. He couldn''t find the callback key. He was very remorseful: "don''t call now. I can guarantee that I just called Chu Yang."


    Outside the car, Ling Xing and Shang Lige are fighting to the death, while Wang Daodao, who is usually very aggressive, but is not at all aggressive in this kind of high-quality close combat, can only watch and yell at the guy in his hand.


    In the car, with Li Xiaomin''s affirmation, Chai Murong stood still on the spot: "it turns out that he and he are not dead..."


    After mumbling this sentence, Chai Murong suddenly figured out: the change to hit her Pu Tonghuan, must be Chu Yang!!


    What does Chai Murong feel now? Li Xiaomin can''t care. She just looks at the war outside the car anxiously.


    With Li Xiaomin''s experience, she has now seen that Ling Xing is by no means an opponent of Shang Lige. In just one or two minutes, he has several more wounds.


    No, even if I''m injured, I can''t watch it here, or Lingxing will die


    Li Xiaomin has no time to explain anything to Chai Murong. Clenching his teeth, he reaches out to push the window. Just as he wants to jump out of the car to help Lingxing, he sees two bright car lights. From far to near, on the road in the direction of the urban area, it''s like a meteor across the night sky. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the back of Wang Daodao and others.


    Ah, she has a helper!


    When Li Xiaomin saw that the car was coming so fast, he did not dare to get out of the car in a hurry. He was afraid that she would get out of the car again and get a helper. If she got out of the car again, death might be the only end.


    Li Xiaomin is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that no one will take care of Chai Murong when she and Ling Xing are "heroic". So she has to slam the door that just opened, lock it again, and then climb to the driver''s seat in front of her.


    In this dangerous situation, Li Xiaomin can only place his hope on the bulletproof car.


    As soon as Li Xiaomin got into the driver''s seat and started the car to get into gear, he saw the car coming from outside and stopped abruptly.


    Without waiting for Wang Daodao and others to make any response, a snow-white shadow flies out of the car. The owl pours on Shang Lige, who immediately drives Ling Xing to a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Xing is young and handsome. He is always conceited.


    Especially after Chai was transferred from Yunnan to work as a bodyguard, he felt that only he could be qualified for this position.


    However, when Chai Murong was in danger several times and finally relied on the help of others to be safe, Ling Xing learned what it was that there was heaven and there were people outside.


    Especially a few days ago, after Pu Tonghuan, the gentle scum, saved Chai Murong, Ling Xing completely corrected his work attitude and felt a sense of shame that he was "inferior to others". He has been silent these days.


    But Ling Xing is not the kind of master who is depressed because other people are better than him. Otherwise, he would not be haunted by shanglige tonight.


    Only a minute or two after the close combat between Ling Xing and Shang Lige, several wounds on his body told him a fact: brother, it seems that there are many people who are better than us!


    Oh, yes, but what else can we do besides holding on?


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ling Xing struggled to support his attack on Shang Lige, another car came from the city and stopped at the scene of the fight in the blink of an eye.


    As Li Xiaomin imagined, Ling Xing also thought that the comer was the reinforcements of Shang Lige.


    A "Shang Li Song" has already made him unable to stand up, let alone come again?


    However, it is said that the lice is not itchy. Since Ling Xing is sure that he can''t avoid the disaster no matter how hard he tries, it arouses his strong fighting spirit!


    Just after the car stopped, Ling Xing didn''t see the dagger that Shang Lige stabbed him in the chest. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. He just roared and opened his arms to the enemy!


    Even if I die, I will hold you before I die and give Wang Daodao and others a chance to kill you... Ling Xing has such an idea in his heart when he makes this "looking for death" action.


    Ling Xing''s intention of playing is not to dodge. Naturally, "Shang Lige" can see that she will not complete Ling Xing. So she just laughs in a low voice, and the short dagger that stabs him in the chest suddenly retracts. As soon as she gets low, she quickly steps back like a swimming fish. She is out of the range of Ling Xing''s hands, and just wants to rub her body, In the corner of my eye, I saw a pure white shadow, like a huge owl, popping out of the car and pouncing on her!


    Shang Lige''s laughter stops when he sees the movie coming. He can''t afford to attack Ling Xing any more. With a slight twist, he lands on the ground with his left toe. With a soft drink and the wind on his right foot, Youdi kicks the middle part of the white shadow in mid air with an unusual and natural side kick!


    With a dull sound, the "Shang Li Ge" on the ground and the white shadow in the air collided with each other. They were both white shadows, just like a dragonfly skimming water. They were separated at one touch.


    "Shanglige" retreated several steps, but the white shadow, with the power of "shanglige", like the scraps of paper in a tornado, made a whirl in the low sky and landed in front of Lingxing. The white hair, flying with the night wind, then slowly fell.


    Ah? What''s going on!?


    When the white shadow from the car fell to the ground, Wang Daodao and other talents saw that she was also white in white clothes, white hair and white eyebrows!


    White clothes and white hair are now the classic images of night owls, which many people know.


    But when as like as two peas appeared on the same side, two faces were at the sight of the moment, but they were all confused: which one is the real owl?


    However, although Ling Xing and Wang Daodao and others don''t know which one is the real owl, they can see that it was the later one who appeared in time that saved Ling Xing''s life.


    Generally speaking, people like people who care about themselves, so when the second owl falls with his back to Ling Xing, he doesn''t make any action.


    After the owl landed the second time, it seemed that he didn''t go to see the owl first at all. Instead, he said to Ling Xing faintly, "give her to me, and you will protect Chai Murong from here."


    He raised his hand and touched a wound on his body. Ling Xing asked, "are you..."


    "I''m Shang Lige."


    Ling Xing didn''t answer because he didn''t know who Shang Lige was.


    "Do you think the real shanglige will assassinate Chai Murong?"


    White shadow Shang Lige lightly said, no longer pay attention to Ling Xing, walked slowly to "Shang Lige" in front of five meters, the voice is not high, but with full contempt and disdain: "you, is that the recent reputation of the new killer King demon?"


    The new king of killers, demon?


    Ling Xing, who has confirmed that the successor is Shang Lige, is about to walk to the bulletproof car, but she says that the woman who nearly killed him may be demon, the king of new killers. She suddenly feels that she is demon. She didn''t expect that she would come to Jinan to assassinate Chai Dong. It seems that the new round of assassinating Chai Dong is about to start!


    "Cluck, yes, I am the demon."


    The demon pretending to be Shang Lige giggled and looked at Wang Daodao and others with guns. He raised his hand to hold a wisp of hair. His tone was very natural, but with obvious dangling meaning: "in order to complete the task tonight, I have to pretend to be you. It''s not good."


    Demon disguised as Shang Li Song to put Chai Murong''s car. When she saw the owl coming, she said she was sorry.


    This is shameless to the extreme, but also arrogant to the extreme.


    Shameless is in order to achieve the goal at pretending to be others, but arrogance is the demon in the face of the former killer king, without a trace of fear.


    From this point of view, demon does not care about owls at all.


    Shang Lige''s mouth slightly picked. Before he could make the next move, he heard the demon continue to say: "night owl, I advise you to give up the idea of fighting with me."


    Sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, Shang Lige asked faintly, "Why are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid? Cluck, cluck, I''ll be afraid of you? "


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world. After giggling and twisting her slender waist a few times, her chest also began to be rough... A kind of mature amorous feelings in an instant, just like the spring breeze blowing through Yumen pass, made a man of Wangdao who was going to get into the car suddenly want to run and kneel in front of her, Kissing her feet is a great impulse to ask her to sleep with him.


    "Indian Acacia?"


    Although Shang lige is a woman to the letter, she still feels a heat in the bottom of her heart when she twists her body and giggles, but then she frowns white, with a great disdain in her tone: "no wonder people call you demon, so you have learned this kind of vulgar flattery."


    The art of Acacia originated from an ancient cult called "the gate of Acacia" in India.


    The believers in the joyous sect, men and women, refine the art of joyous.


    In particular, the female believers in the door have the ability to suck up men as soon as they go to bed.


    Gu mingchuang once gave these women an indecent nickname: high power water pump

 Chapter 538

    Although Shang Lige didn''t know how powerful this technique was, from the point of view that the demon just twisted her waist with a smile and her heart was a little different, this skill at least had the ability to disturb people''s mind.


    The power of Hehuan art, even the cold women like Shang Lige have this feeling, let alone the men who are eager for sex life.


    The reason why demon didn''t use this joyous art on Ling Xing just now is that she is absolutely sure to deal with him!


    It''s only when they meet the legendary owl that the demon puts away the game mentality and shows the joyous art that can affect the enemy''s mood.


    "Cluck, yes, I didn''t expect that the cold owl could recognize that it was joyous art."


    The demonic laughter stopped suddenly, and the spring breeze which made the population dry disappeared in the endless night, and then changed into a poisonous snake like cold breath, so that her words were all with a whine: "night owl, I advise you not to fight with me, for two reasons."


    Shang Lige frowns again. She is not used to talking with the victim before killing.


    "One, even if I don''t use joyous arts, you may not be able to beat me."


    No matter what Shang Lige''s reaction was, demon said: "second, I say this because you are no longer qualified to be a killer, because you are afraid of death!"


    Shang Lige didn''t get angry because the demon said she was afraid of death. She just slowly pulled out a snow blade from the back of her waist and stared at the road three meters in front of her body: "let''s have a try."


    "Don''t try."


    "Why."


    "Because you have feelings in your heart."


    When the demon said this, her voice suddenly had a strong sense of jealousy and hatred: "you like a man! It''s because you have the man in your heart that you can''t extricate yourself from, that you feel that living is much happier than dying, so that you don''t want to die! "


    Shang Lige didn''t answer, but his eyes were always fixed on the road three meters ago.


    The demon spewed out the tip of her tongue, lifted it on her upper lip, and continued: "how can a person who is afraid of death be qualified to be a killer? But I''m not afraid of death, because I hate all the men in the world! So I don''t have feelings, so I''m not afraid of you, so you start with me, and failure is doomed! "


    Shang Lige clenched the knife''s hand and slowly released it.


    Shang Lige''s subtle reactions were all seen by the demon. She said with a sneer: "although I don''t have feelings and I''m not afraid of death, I don''t want to fight with you like this... Of course, if someone gives me enough reward, I will kill you tonight!"


    With that, the demon said nothing more, just like Shang Lige was not a Nightowl at all. He didn''t make any precautions at all, so he twisted his waist and walked to the car parked on the side of the road.


    Shang Lige stood quietly in the middle of the road and didn''t stop her.


    It was only after demon drove to the city that the corner of her mouth curled up. Then she whispered to herself, "although what you said is very reasonable, it''s only reasonable after he came back!"


    If the demon spirit meets Shang Lige before Chu Yang returns to southern Hebei, the Nightowl will surely let her know who is the most fearless of death!


    But now it''s different, because Chu Yang has come back, Shang Lige''s will to die has completely disappeared, replaced by the desire for a better life in the future!


    A person who has a desire for life, will not be sure of the situation and people desperate?


    The answer is no doubt.


    Although she is ridiculed as afraid of death by the demon, Shang Lige has no sense of guilt, because she wants to live well and accompany her little lover to the end of life.


    After putting away the knife, Shang Lige walked to the car she came to. Just walked in front of the car, but heard someone call her: "Shang Li Ge!"


    Shang Lige looked back and saw Chai Murong come down from the bullet proof car and push the door.


    Following the open door, Li Xiaomin, who was dressing his wound, asked Shang Lige faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chu, Chu Yang, he''s still alive. He''s Park Tong Huan, right?"


    Looking at Chai Murong standing in the light of the lamp, Shang Lige was silent for a moment, and then said, "if I were you, I would pretend that I didn''t know he was still alive."


    With that, Shang Lige got into the car.


    The black Mercedes Benz cross-country made a low roar, made a 180 degree turn on the road, and then scurried out.


    ¡­¡­


    You used to be Chu Yang''s wife, but you have lived with Han Fang after he died.


    Although it''s not your fault, you and chuyang can''t go back to the past after all.


    Have already gone to bed with other men, according to the identity of you and Chu Yang, the best result is never to meet again, in order to avoid embarrassment.


    Therefore, if you make sure that Chu Yang is alive, you will feel melancholy, loss and regret.


    Since there must be these unpleasant feelings, why ask whether Chu Yang is alive?


    The best way is to think he''s dead.


    Only in this way can you continue to love Han Fang


    This is why Shang Lige said to Chai Murong, "pretending not to know that Chu Yang is still alive.".


    Of course Chai Murong knows.


    But just because Chai Murong understood the meaning of shanglige, she felt extremely aggrieved: after you died, I didn''t have the chance to miss spring in a year... But just because that damned Han Fang ran into my room in the early morning, you thought I was sleepy with him? Grass, what''s the matter?


    Chai Murong, who was stunned for a while, suddenly gave out a shrill laugh: "ha, ha, ha! Chuyang, it''s very kind of you to torture me like this before things are completely clear... OK, don''t you think I''ve gone to bed with him just because Shang Lige saw Han Fang in my room? OK, then I''ll really sleep with him! At that time, I will certainly send you the sheets with red drops! "


    It is said that the higher the IQ of a woman, when she loses her mind, she will completely degenerate into a madman.


    Chai Murong has become a madman now!


    She closed her eyes and wept for a moment. Then she dried her tears with her backhand. Standing in the middle of the road, she turned a blind eye to the passing vehicles, took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed Han Fang''s mobile phone number.


    Although it''s not too late, Han Fang kept Chai Murong waiting for 30 seconds before he got through. Moreover, the tone is also easy to hear out with vigilance: "Murong? I''m in Beijing... Is there anything wrong with calling so late? "


    "Han Fang, can you come to southern Hebei overnight?" After sucking his nose, Chai Murong pronounced more clearly.


    Southern Hebei, a famous city with thousands of years of cultural history, has become one of the most reluctant cities for Han Fang because he was almost killed a few days ago.


    But now, Chai Daguan, whom Han Fang pursues, calls him late at night and asks if he can come to southern Hebei overnight.


    Chai Murong''s question made Han Fang immediately feel like, "what are you going to do in Southern Hebei?"


    "If you can come to Jinan tonight, I will marry you tonight!"


    After saying this, Chai Murong''s heart suddenly felt the great pleasure of self abuse and indirect revenge on others!


    "What?" Han Fang, who is reclining on the bed, almost threw out his mobile phone when he heard Chai Murong say so.


    Chai Murong licked his lips and said slowly again, "if you can come to southern Hebei tonight, I will marry you right away!"


    Once upon a time, Han Fang wanted to marry Chai Daguan.


    However, when Chai Murong suddenly expressed his biggest fantasy in his heart, he quickly calmed down after extreme shock and ecstasy: Why did she suddenly marry me at this time? Why should I go to southern Hebei overnight? Does she want to use this method in exchange for my help?


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Chai Murong didn''t hear the unexpected "good" voice from China and South Korea.


    All of a sudden, the great pleasure of revenge just now turned into a kind of humiliation: originally, this man thought that I wanted to marry him! Ha, ha, I think Chai Murong is conceited of his beautiful appearance and absolutely has the charm of letting all the men in the world lie on the ground and lick my toes. But this time, he took the initiative to sacrifice himself to others, but others are considering my purpose!


    After a few bitter smiles in his heart, Chai Murong clenched his teeth. His voice was cold and weak, and he was disappointed. He wanted to shout "I''m a grass mud horse!" He said: "forget it, when I didn''t say that, you have a rest."


    Han Fang was stunned again, but then he understood that Chai Murong wanted to marry him at this time, not to ask him to help her, but simply to marry him!


    All of a sudden, Han Fang regrets that he didn''t answer in time and slaps his little white face!


    "Mu, Murong, I''ll go to southern Hebei in a minute, you wait..."


    Chai Murong coldly interrupted Han Fang''s words: "you don''t have to come, that''s it."


    With that, Chai Murong didn''t wait for Han Fang to say anything more, so he just turned around and said to Ling Xing standing behind her, "Ling Xing, you can send president Li back to the city safely."


    Ling Xing, who was covering the wound on his left shoulder, answered the word "good" and immediately felt that there was something in his words. He quickly asked, "Chai Dong, what about you?"


    "I want to be alone and have a rest." Chai Murong said and went to the SUV on Wangdao road.


    Wang Daodao and others saw that the senior officials came and wanted to lecture, so they jumped down from the car: "chaidong!"


    "You all go to the car in the back."


    Wang Daodao was stunned and turned to look at the bulletproof car: "then, what about you?"


    Chai Murong breathed a long sigh of relief, light said: "I drive this car."


    "Chai Dong..."


    Chai Murong waved his hand to interrupt Wang Daodao, peach blossom eyes narrowed: "do you want me to repeat the second order?"


    As soon as the official''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, Wang Dao felt as if he had been stabbed by an awl. He quickly moved away his gaze from Chai Murong and replied in a low voice: "yes!"


    "No one is allowed to follow me, or break his leg!"


    After giving her subordinates a strict order not to follow, Chai Murong got on the bus and slammed the door. After starting the car, she looked at the road ahead and showed a heart throbbing smile: "I don''t believe it. With my appearance, I can''t find a man to accompany me tonight!"

 Chapter 539

    Mr. Wang, who lives in Chaoyang District, is 40 and 8 years old this year. Now he is unemployed.


    At the beginning of last month, Lao Wang''s wife asked Xiong blind man in Nanshan to make a divination for him, saying: Comrade Lao Wang, we will encounter peach blossom robbery in this year''s December.


    It''s said that the man who is not big except for the thing under the crotch and who has no music all over his body is going to take the peach blossom robbery... This makes Lao Wang''s wife feel very upset.


    Since then, Lao Wang has fallen into a false accusation of "flower heart".


    It is said that women are like tigers. In fact, no matter they are ugly or handsome, they will become tigers only when they are jealous.


    Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law is now a tiger.


    Just like me, it''s good to marry a daughter-in-law. Where can there be a peach blossom robbery? What''s more, I''m down to this point now, where else can I be miserable... Lao Wang is very tired of his wife''s strict supervision, but the perennial "tracheitis" makes him not dare to resist like a man, so he can only squat at home every day according to his wife''s instructions and never go anywhere.


    Although the cultural level of Lao Wang is not so good, he also knows the difference between peach blossom luck and peach blossom robbery.


    The so-called "peach blossom luck" refers to someone''s luck as the information of peach blossom. The opposite sex has a good relationship. People are romantic and charming, which fascinates the opposite sex.


    But what about peach blossom robbery? But it refers to a dispute or disaster due to feelings... As for what disaster it will be, it''s a big one. Anyway, peach blossom disaster is very bad.


    Although he didn''t believe the words of the blind bear, he stayed at home every day with the idea of trusting rather than trusting, for fear of causing any disaster.


    However, this man, staying at home for one or two days, is OK.


    If time goes on, he will be upset.


    This does not, tonight drank two cups of small wine big old Wang, after waiting for the wife child to enter the dream, finally could not help that lonely heart, then secretly slipped out of the house.


    Don''t look at Old Wang sneaking out, but he doesn''t plan to go to those places where the grass grows and the warbler flies. He just goes along the road and gets away in the middle of the night.


    Well, the outside world is better. At least there is no vinegar in the air


    Big old Wang along Chaoyang Road, is slowly strolling, big feeling, a black off-road vehicle rubbed his body past.


    Damn, if this person is unlucky, if you don''t provoke others, others will also provoke you! Such a wide road, you don''t drive in the middle of the road, why stick to the roadside?


    Looking at the tail light of the off-road vehicle driving past, Lao Wang frowned and muttered in his heart.


    The off-road vehicle that surpasses Lao Wang stops just after he mumbles this sentence in his heart.


    Big old Wang a Leng, also stop a pace, a pair of white much black little big bead son stares at that car.


    Stop the SUV, slowly down the window.


    By the light of the street lamp, Lao Wang saw a beautiful face that he could only see in the painting, and appeared behind the falling window.


    This girl is really beautiful... After big old Wang swallowed the foam, he quickly walked forward two steps. He thought that the girl stopped the car and probably asked him about the road or something. Otherwise, with other people''s appearance, could she have some feelings with him?


    However, when that beautiful girl made the next move and said a word, Lao Wang almost fell to the ground.


    The girl with a delicate face, after Lao Wang passed by, unexpectedly took out a thick stack of 100 yuan bills and threw them in his arms. In her voice, she said with infinite provocative spring: "Hey, handsome man, are you interested in spending a good night with me? As long as you promise, the money will be yours, and you can leave tomorrow morning with nothing to worry about. "


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    According to his wealth and appearance, not to mention the word "handsome guy", even if he took 500 yuan to go to those "fireworks places", I''m afraid those third rate "pheasants" would have to frown and split their legs... But it was such a poor man that he met a girl like the fairy in the picture, who not only threw him tens of thousands of RMB, And invited him to spend the night together!


    I grass, do you mean that the world will really perish on December 21 this year? Otherwise, such a beautiful girl, why come out in the middle of the night in such a hurry to find a man?


    Big old Wang hands holding the money, silly looking at the girl sitting in the car, murmured: "you, what do you say?"


    "I said, you go to bed with me tonight, and the money is yours."


    The girl with a pair of peach blossom big eyes, slightly raised her snow-white chin, and her voice was as greasy as death: "besides, I promise I won''t destroy your family afterwards, OK?"


    It''s OK to destroy my family... Big old Wang Gudeng swallowed and spit. He felt that his state of mind suddenly accelerated and asked foolishly, "you, you give me this money, just let me sleep with you?"


    "Yes, it''s like a couple sleeping like that."

 Chapter 540

    Hearing Wang''s incessant chirping, the driving beauty began to have impatience on her face: "Hey, I say you are an old man, can you hurt faster? Willing is willing, not willing to say directly! If the men I met tonight were not with women, I would not have found you


    "I meant it!"


    Seeing meiniu''s impatience, Lao Wang shivered in his heart and immediately said these three words subconsciously.


    "That''s good. Get on the bus. Let''s go to a hotel and have a good night together." Meiniu nodded with satisfaction, then opened the front passenger''s door impatiently.


    Is this a dream or a ghost? Otherwise, such a beautiful girl, why throw me so much money, beg me to exercise her husband''s power?


    Just when Lao Wang felt like he was dreaming and doubting that this beautiful girl was a ghost who wanted to suck up a man, he suddenly remembered that his wife had said that he had a peach blossom robbery. Suddenly in the heart suddenly a shiver: ah, this may be the peach blossom robbery!


    Old Wang didn''t know what the peach blossom robbery was, but now seeing this beautiful girl invite him to spend the night together, he naturally thought of some rumors: why should such a beautiful girl sleep with me? It must be because I''m big and thick. I have a crush on some organs of my body. I''m going to cheat me into a place, and then suddenly many fierce men will come out, hold me down, take out a knife and cut my kidney


    Big Lao Wang looked at the beautiful girl in the car. The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Finally, her face changed, and she closed the door she had just opened with a bang. Then she called out: "you want to cheat me? Go on dreaming


    ¡­¡­


    I admit that I have that kind of thought about Han Fang, but I don''t think so because you are dead? Isn''t it for the Chai family? What''s wrong with me doing this? Why don''t you think about it for me? What''s more, even if Shang Lige didn''t appear that night, I would refuse Han Fang! Why do you think that I already have that kind of relationship with him, so as to attack me?


    This series of reasons, coupled with Han Fang''s suspiciousness, led to Chai Murong''s revenge mentality of having sex with a man and then giving Luo Hong to Chu Yang!


    Chai Murong thought wildly in his mind and drove into the city like a lightning bolt.


    Chai Murong will not find it difficult to break someone''s leg if she gives orders. But if she wants to find a man at will, she will not know where to look and who to look.


    After driving around for a while, she had a flash in her mind and remembered that there was another profession called "duck" in the world.


    Duck, a long time ago, was just a simple vertebrate duck, but later, I don''t know what happened, but it became a synonym for that.


    Now, the Chai official who wants to ruin his innocence begins to think about finding a duck to enjoy himself.


    Where can I find ducks?


    Chai Murong thought for a moment, and began to drive to find nightclub shampoo room and so on.


    She thinks: as long as there is a chicken, there will be a duck. This is an unwritten law, just like the nunnery is always next to the temple.


    Of course, you have to pay cash to find a duck. A check is not necessary.


    Fortunately, Wang Daodao seems to have expected that the senior officials would do this and that, leaving a thick stack of 100 yuan notes and a gun on the co pilot''s seat.


    After seeing this, Chai Murong couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ha ha, it seems that I am destined to have such an ending, otherwise why do they leave so much money ahead of time?"


    Chai Murong, who feels miserable and aggrieved and needs to degenerate, drives to a nightclub after a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    However, as the saying goes, it''s not necessary to find the gate of the temple to carry a pig''s head, just as Chai Murong pastes the "ducks" with money, but no one dares to answer.


    Without him, there are two forces in the entertainment places in this city. One is shanglige, the other is Wangdao.


    After the official got angry and drove away, Wang Daodao made a phone call to his little leaders and asked them to watch Miss Chai''s whereabouts closely.


    If there is a little bit of accident in whose territory, you should wash your neck and wait for the knife!


    Although Wang Daodao is like a wimp in front of the demon, in his brother''s heart, he is absolutely in charge.


    How dare these brothers not be careful?


    Therefore, as soon as the Chai officials enter those places full of smoke, the brothers who watch the show will be as respectful as the slaves.


    Chai Murong is very angry about this, but he can''t help it: Although I want to find a man to sleep with, I don''t want others to know that I am the eldest lady of the Chai family, otherwise the Chai family will not be able to lift their heads all their lives!


    However, shanglige, another underground force in Southern Hebei Province, only manages Shuangxi club with peace of mind. People simply disdain to participate, so the entertainment places Chai Murong is looking for are all royal.


    Damn, it''s so hard to find a man who doesn''t know me!


    After coming out of the fourth night entertainment. Chai Murong drove along the road and began to think about the men who were single and strolling along the road. Then he saw Lao Wang.


    To tell you the truth, after stopping the car to see the honor of Lao Wang. Chai Murong really felt sick. But it was inexplicable to have that pleasure, as if the uglier the man she was looking for, the more satisfied her revenge would be.


    When Chai Murong stopped the car and took the initiative to extend an olive branch to the old king, his face looked as if he had seen a ghost, surprised and happy. All in her calculations, which also contributed to the abnormal revenge pleasure, impatient to men up, together to spend a good night!


    But who would have thought that Chai Murong was so excited when he thought of "discussing life" with such a man. But Lao Wang Bang closed the car door for her and scolded her as a bitch


    ¡­¡­


    You can call me shameless, but please don''t call me cheap, because I''m really cheap!


    A beautiful woman with money for an ugly man on her, this is not cheap what?


    But don''t forget. Some irrational girls, when they are willing to do something shameful, especially hate people saying it directly.


    Chai Murong is undoubtedly one of these girls.


    So, after Lao Wang called her a bitch. First it was a Leng, then it burst into a rage, reached out and grabbed the pistol left by Wang Daodao, Shua aimed at his head: "who do you say is cheap?"


    Oh, it''s a gun, isn''t it? It''s over. It''s over. Now I''m finished


    Seeing that Chai Murong pointed a gun at him, Lao Wang was so scared that he suddenly opened his mouth. Just as he wanted to beg for mercy, he felt that it was dark and fell to the ground with a puff. I was stunned.


    Chai Murong, whose psychology is extremely distorted by anger, really intends to pull the trigger when he points his gun at Dalao Wang.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Lao Wang was so scared that he fainted.


    "Hey! It''s boring Chai Murong saw old Wang fell to the ground, very boring Leng for a moment, money also lazy to come down to take, start the car, whistling forward.


    After frightening an old man, Chai Murong calmed down. I think that her extreme idea just now may have been in a magic trap.


    Moreover, she deeply realized that even if she wanted to revenge that Chu had no conscience, there was no need to waste her flawless body. Anyway, there are at least 999 ways to make a person sleep and eat uneasily. Why do you prefer this one alone?


    From Chai Murong, I want to find a man to do it. It will take an hour at most to realize the absurdity of this kind of thing.


    But it was this hour that changed her mood greatly: I will never waste myself like this again. I have to keep my spirit and fight with that bastard to the end! Taizu and his elders have long said that it''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven, the earth, and... Bastards?


    Change your mind completely. After making up her mind to fight with someone in Chu, Chai Murong felt relaxed. She wants to sing loudly and drink to the moon!


    As a result, instead of paying attention to strange men, Chai Murong, who wanted to find a place to sing a song with good wine, drove the car for more than ten minutes with bright eyes. Finally found a good place: South City nightclub.


    Although Chai Murong disdains to know that Wang Daodao is in charge of those fields in Southern Hebei, at the end of every month, the latter will give her a detailed written report: how much silver she has earned in a certain field this month.


    With the increasing number of such written reports, Chai Murong gradually became familiar with Wang Daodao''s "industry" in Southern Hebei.


    When she saw the sign of "Chengnan nightclub" on the nightclub, she thought the name was familiar, but she could basically rule out that it was not a royal place.


    What''s more, now Chai doesn''t want to spend a good night with a man. She just wants to have a drink and relax. She doesn''t worry about whether this is the territory of kingcraft.


    As a result, Chai Murong parked his car in the parking lot of the nightclub, threw the key to his younger brother, twisted his slender waist and walked into the hall.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock at night. For most normal people, it''s definitely a time to dream with your wife and husband in your arms. But for nightclubs, it''s a time of crowds.


    Chai Murong walked into the hall. Affected by the deafening rock music in the hall, the waist and shoulders naturally move with the thousands of young people who hold their arms up and twist their bodies wildly.


    If it wasn''t for the deliberate pursuit of relaxation, such as Chai Murong, the top lady of heaven. At ordinary times, I don''t even bother to come to such a messy occasion and go along with some white-collar workers who spend tens of thousands of yuan at most every month.


    But just because he had never been to such an occasion before, Chai Murong followed the red men and women around him and twisted his butt for half an hour. He felt relaxed again.


    So, taking advantage of the intermission of changing tracks, Chai Murong crowded to the bar, sat on a high chair, took out seven or eight banknotes, threw them on the bar, and pointed at the girl who was busy bringing wine to the guests: "have a glass of whisky!"

 Chapter 541

    In this world, there is always something unexpected.


    For example, not long ago, Chai Murong wanted to spend a good night with a man like Da Lao Wang, and he was called a bitch.


    However, this also untied her heart knot, let her no longer use this extreme way to revenge that Chu heartless.


    But the problem is that after Chai regained his desire to "run" a man, some of the men who wanted to "run" her took aim at her.


    The man who wanted to spend a good night with Chai Daguan, known as "brother toad", was a hero who had just been "demobilized" from the second prison of Qilu province last month.


    It''s like a dog can''t get rid of eating excrement. Brother toad, who had been in prison for four years for raping a country girl, couldn''t bear the itching of being scratched by a cat when he saw a big official who could make his skin water as soon as he pinched it, his face didn''t need makeup, and he didn''t need to take off his clothes.


    In particular, the inexplicable noble temperament of senior officials makes it easy for men to feel "if you sleep with her, you must be in heaven!" My sense of urgency!


    "Well, sister, how about drinking alone?"


    Brother toad, who had already had two cups of "Cha Ou", came up to Chai Murong with a red face. His small eyes on his fat face were staring at her


    To be honest, if brother toad is compared with Lao Wang, he is definitely a beautiful man with outstanding connotation.


    Although the eyes are a little smaller, the mouth is a little bigger, the nose is a little bit collapsed... But people''s "capital" is big!


    If, if it''s a if, if brother toad saw Chai Murong an hour ago, he didn''t need to make any action at all. He just had to stand there and casually put up a "poss", and the senior officials would take the initiative to let him have a warm and fragrant jade and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Unfortunately, today''s senior officials have just adjusted their mentality... It seems that the fate of some people has a direct relationship with time.


    Chai Murong saw that after Toad''s brother came to chat up with him, Daimei obviously wrinkled. She didn''t want to bird him, but because of the good noble education she had received since childhood, she just frowned, took a sip from her glass, and didn''t lift her eyelids to answer: "yes, I''m drinking alone."


    According to brother Toad''s rich "social" experience, every time he greets his beautiful sister, ninety-nine times out of a hundred times he is embarrassed to be regarded as nothing.


    But this time, Chai Daguan, a rare beauty in a hundred years, even talked to him!


    This, can''t help but let brother toad heart suddenly a jump, eyes a bright blurt asked: "Hey, a person drink more boring, have interest and brother spend a good night together?"


    Ha ha, what a fool. Miss Ben was refused to ask an old man for a good night not long ago because she had no skin and no face. It''s not easy to adjust the state of mind, but now someone takes the initiative to ask for happiness together, what the hell is the matter?


    Chai Murong said a few dirty words in her heart. She finally gave brother toad a slant and a smile.


    If a beautiful girl smiles at a man, even if she doesn''t like him, at least she doesn''t dislike him... Brother toad has always understood this.


    So, he also immediately simple and honest smile, raised his hand to close the head of the light, just want to say "sister, you smile really good-looking, how and that fairy like it", but see and fairy like Chai Murong, smile, face with frost cold voice said: "if your IQ is still normal, then you''d better roll as far as you can, so as not to regret."


    In Chai Murong''s opinion, what she said to brother toad was natural.


    At least their identities are definitely the difference between a swan and a toad. If she can give him a smile and say two words to him, she will definitely look up to him.


    But the key is that brother toad doesn''t think so.


    Originally, when Chai Murong smiles, his cells with high EQ have been mobilized and ready to laugh at Chai with the deepest and most selfless love, but she never expected that she would let him go


    When brother toad heard that Chai Murong told him to roll as far as he could, his face immediately changed: suddenly, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought: grass, do you dare me to scold me even for your watery and tender appearance? Also, do you think brother I look like a good man, is a good man?!


    After Chai Murong finished this sentence, he turned his head and did not look at brother toad any more. Instead, with the light music of relaxation playing again, he shook his shoulders and head gently on the chair. His face looked carefree and carefree. He didn''t find that his small eyes had already shown a fierce light!


    As we all know, the master who has served in prison is definitely not good.


    And brother toad is one of the best.


    Now, after Chai Murong thought it was appropriate for him to refuse, naturally, his anger started from his heart and evil came to his courage. His brain, which had not been developed, immediately indicated his left hand. With a bang, he grasped the white, delicate and pink wrist of the senior official. With a smile, he said: "girl, you look very charming and different, I didn''t expect to be a toasting and no penalty! Well, since you don''t know how to do well in a sedan chair, don''t blame your brother for not bullying the weak! "


    After being grasped by toad''s brother, Chai Murong suddenly turned back. With a pair of big peach blossom eyes and the power of giving orders, he cheered coldly: "let go!"


    Brother toad was so frightened by the power in Chai Murong''s eyes that he quickly lowered his eyes. When he wanted to let go, he suddenly thought that she was just a single girl. Why should he be afraid of her?


    So he raised his head bravely again, looked at Chai Murong''s shy peach blossom eyes, opened his thick lips, and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, if I don''t let go?"


    "You..." at this time, Chai Murong realized that she was alone. Even if she didn''t let go, she had nothing to do but shout "indecent.".


    But the effect of shouting impoliteness in a nightclub seems to be similar to that of a bride saying "take it easy" on a wedding night?


    At this point, Chai Murong naturally got flustered and struggled for a while. Just when she wanted to use her three inch tongue to move Toad''s brother, to show her love and reason, so that he could become a prodigal son, she heard a voice behind her saying: "don''t say you have to let go, even if you let go, You have to leave your hand tonight


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Yang gave Gu Ming shares in a new pharmaceutical factory, he felt that his better life was waving to him.


    Of course, even if Chu Yang doesn''t give Gu Ming those shares, he will also feel that the more he lives, the more wonderful he will be. At least Chu has come back alive, isn''t he?


    Therefore, Gu mingchuang, who has a good attitude recently, has been in the construction of the new drug factory in the eastern suburbs during the day, sparing no effort to help Chu Yang in the construction of the new drug factory.


    Chu Yang attacks Chai Murong fiercely. Gu mingchuang also hears Sophie about it afterwards.


    If it wasn''t for someone in Chu who has been busy preparing drugs for treating liver cancer these days, Gu mingchuang would go to Shuangxi club tonight to enlighten him: don''t hit Chai Murong any more, they are pitiful enough


    In fact, Gu mingchuang had a good impression of Chai Murong.


    He also thinks: if Chu Yang really hangs up, it''s normal for people to find another man to sleep. It''s necessary to be so serious... Just as Gu mingchuang was sitting on the chair on the second floor, sipping a little wine as usual, and glancing around at the bar, his eyes were fierce: ah, isn''t this Murong''s sister-in-law? Why is she here?


    Although he was surprised why Chai Murong suddenly appeared in his own territory, Gu mingchuang didn''t have the heart to think about it at all, because he saw a guy who didn''t know how to talk to her, and she didn''t seem to have bodyguards around.


    So Gu mingchuang ran down the second floor in a hurry and pushed away the crowd. As soon as he came to Chai Murong''s back, he happened to see the guy holding her wrist and threatening her.


    If Chai Murong is just a young lady of the Chai family, Gu mingchuang is at most afraid that she will cause trouble to the nightclub after the accident, so he reveals her true identity to brother toad, and then let him retreat.


    But reality always makes people speechless. Chai Murong happens to be the daughter-in-law of Gu Ming''s brother.


    In this way, according to Gu Ming''s aggressive temper, if he can spare brother toad lightly, then he''d better not mix in the world in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When brother toad, who is considering whether to bow to the overlord of senior official Chai, suddenly sees a man coming to him and giving him cruel words, his first reaction is not surprise, but anger!


    After brother toad came out of prison, he was even more famous in this area. Except for the big brother in the south of the City nightclub, he didn''t dare to offend others. That''s no problem: not a word? It''s easy. Let''s have a white knife in and a red knife out!


    Just because of this kind of domineering spirit, brother toad was very angry after Gu mingchuang said those words. He looked at the greasy faced boss Gu: "who the hell are you? Do you know who you''re talking to? Why, I want to play hero to save beauty, I grass... Big head brother, where the hell did this little white face come from? "


    Just when brother toad wondered that a little white face dared to play the dog blood bridge section of hero saving beauty, the chief safety officer of the nightclub, big head brother, was sweating all over the crowd and pushed to the bar. So I asked him, who is this little white face.


    Big brother came to the bar and didn''t answer brother Toad''s question at all. He just raised his hand to his mouth and slapped him in the face: "I''m a grass mud horse. You''re so bold. You dare to blow your beard and stare at my boss!"


    Brother toad, who was slapped in the face by big brother, was stunned for a moment, and then slowly woke up.


    As soon as brother toad wakes up, he hears that this little white face is the big boss who seldom shows up in the south of the City nightclub, but breaks a gang of gangsters'' legs, but he is safe. He immediately knows that this is a terrible disaster. His legs are soft. He kneels on the ground and cries: "big brother, big brother! It''s the small one who has no eyes and offends the elder brother. Please be merciful! "


    Boy, you dare to tease Miss Chai and chuyang''s wife... I''m really worried about how to deal with you.


    Gu mingchuang gave brother toad a gloomy look, then looked up at him and said, "how could it be you?" Surprised expression of Chai Murong, that small white face, immediately changed into a spring breeze

 Chapter 542

    "Murong, how did you come here? Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll do what you say to deal with this man who doesn''t have eyes. "


    After that, I didn''t expect that this girl was the sister-in-law of the boss of the nightclub. Now I had to be beaten to death... Brother toad thought in his heart that even his tailbone felt cold. He didn''t dare to say a word, so he knew that he kept kowtowing.


    Looking at Gu mingchuang stupidly for a moment, Chai Murong suddenly smiles and shakes the whiskey in his hand. He asks faintly, "Gu mingchuang, do you really listen to me?"


    "Look what you said, sister-in-law. I''m your brother. I don''t listen to you. Who do I listen to?"


    Chai Murong nodded: "well, open a room for me."


    Gu mingchuang did not hesitate. He turned to big head and said, "big head, tell the landlady to clean up the best room!"


    "Yes Big head brother agreed, pointed to the toad brother who kept kowtowing and said: "boss, how to deal with this asshole?"


    Without waiting for Gu mingchuang to speak, Chai Murong answered: "let him go to my room. Tonight, I''m going to spend a good night with him! "


    What? You want to spend the night with this asshole? Did I hear you right?


    As soon as Chai Murong said this, Gu mingchuang and Toad brother, who kept kowtowing, all became petrified.


    Gu Ming''s eyes were full of the size of an egg. After staying for a while, he asked, "sister Murong. What did you say? "


    After taking the whiskey and drinking it all, Chai Murong''s pretty face was as gorgeous as a peach blossom. At the corner of his mouth, a swaggering smile appeared: "I say, you take this man to my room, I want to spend a good night with him... What''s the matter, Gu mingchuang, don''t you understand me?"


    Looking at Gu mingchuang''s surprised expression, Chai Murong was very happy. It''s hard to describe: ha ha, Chu Yang, Chu Yang, I have decided to take back the idea of wearing a green hat for you just now and prepare to be a martyr. Who knows, but met your best friend... Cluck, I really want to see, when you listen to Gu mingchuang said I and a ruffian sleep, what kind of expression on your face will be!


    He shook his head hard to prove that his ears were still behind him. Gu mingchuang laughed uglier than he cried and said, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I know you may be stimulated by Chu Yang''s death..."


    If Gu mingchuang doesn''t mention Chu Yang''s death, Chai Murong may be able to say two big words to relieve his hatred.


    But now listening to him saying that so and so is a dead man, I know that he thought she didn''t know the news that Chu Yang wasn''t dead. He was so angry that he sneered: "Hey, hey, Gu mingchuang, OK, you are worthy of being that bastard''s iron brother. At this time, you can help him hide it from me." After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Gu mingchuang had a bad feeling and said, "sister-in-law, how can I not understand what you said?"


    "If you don''t understand, don''t listen."


    Chai Murong said, jumping off the high chair, bending down and grabbing brother Toad''s shoulder clothes, with a smile on his face: "brother, didn''t you just say you want to spend the night with me? My sister has promised you now. Get up quickly and let''s open a room... "


    Although brother toad doesn''t understand why Chai Murong wants to open a room with him, he knows very well: if you want to live, you''d better stay away from this girl.


    So, after Chai Murong grabbed his shoulder, he immediately lay on the ground like a dead dog, pleading: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you just think my words are farting..."


    Chai Murong squatted down with a smile, touched the back of brother Toad''s head with his little hand, raised his chin and said to Gu mingchuang: "Gu mingchuang, don''t think I don''t know Chu Yang is still alive. You can relax. I don''t blame you for keeping it from me. But you have to do me a favor


    Gu Ming broke into a Leng, then raised his hand to draw his mouth, asked with a wry smile: "sister-in-law, just say it."


    Chai Murong pointed to the crying toad brother with his head in his arms and said, "after I go to bed with this man, you can tell that bastard and ask him to congratulate me on having a man for the first time."


    As soon as Chai Murong said this, no matter how stupid Gu mingchuang was, it can be seen that she wanted to have sex with brother toad to revenge Chu Yang


    He didn''t dare to make the decision, so he had to try his best to persuade: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, calm down, calm down!"


    Before Chai Murong could say anything, the toad brother, who was begging for mercy, suddenly gave a ouch and twitched a few times. He lay on the ground and didn''t move any more.


    The boy is smart at last. He knows that pretending to be dead is the best end


    Looking at brother toad with admiration, Gu mingchuang said carefully: "sister-in-law, you see, even if you want to revenge Chu Yang in this way, he fainted... Ha ha, I don''t think so. Ah? Here, I''ll make amends for you for Chu Yang who has a lot of pain! "


    "Something without a face!" Chai Murong saw that brother toad pretended to be faint. He angrily scolded him. He stood up and raised his feet in high heels. What he banged at his head was a foot!


    Brother toad is a real man. The thin high-heeled soles of Chai''s high-heeled shoes were kicking behind his head. Although he was sweating bitterly, he still didn''t say a word, as if he were a dead man.


    After kicking brother toad hard, Chai Murong sat back on the high chair with a lonely face and knocked on the bar. "Give me a whole bottle of whiskey!" he said to the stunned lady at the bar


    Although the lady at the bar doesn''t know what Chai Murong does, she naturally understands that this woman is not in the pool.


    Now, seeing that she wanted the whole bottle of whisky, the lady at the bar quickly looked after the boss.


    It seems that my sister-in-law is getting drunk. OK, just get drunk. It''s better than buying a man... Gu mingchuang nodded to the bar lady. Beckoned her to do as Chai Murong told her.


    Chai Murong took the whole bottle of whisky from the lady at the bar. He didn''t use the glass. He raised his chin and blew directly at the bottle.


    "Ah, ah, sister-in-law, drink slowly... We don''t have anything else here, but we must be full of wine."


    If Chai Murong is another woman. Gu mingchuang either looked on coldly with the mentality of "drinking you to death", or he grabbed the bottle and threw it at her.


    But this woman is just Chai Murong, so he had to tactfully persuade, immediately turned around and told the boss to call the boss.


    It''s more convenient to have a woman to serve Chai, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    After a half bottle of Baijiu, he gulped down the bottle. Chai Murong''s peach blossom noodles are even more red and gorgeous. In the eyes of a pair of peach blossoms like a clear spring, they are all bewildered with sorrow.


    After several drinks in succession, Chai Murong growled again... Until he drained the whole bottle, he put the bottle on the bar heavily. Hard to shake the head, right elbow support in the bar, right hand support forehead, head down sobbing up.


    Chai Murong this cry, Gu Ming Chuang suddenly feel at a loss, take out the mobile phone just want to call Chu Yang, but put it away. Just around the chair she sat back and forth for a few laps, hands hard rub a few times, muttered repeatedly: "this can how to do, this can how to do."


    When Gu mingchuang secretly scolds Zhou Yuru for not coming, Chai Murong suddenly puts his hand on his shoulder and then lies down in his arms.


    "Er... Sister in law!"


    Gu Ming suddenly froze. Holding his hands high, he said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, don''t do this, OK? Can''t we discuss something slowly? "


    Chai Murong, with pink face and watery eyes, put his arms around Gu mingchuang''s neck and raised his chin. Seeing his embarrassment, he immediately laughed: "hee, hee, Gu and Gu mingchuang. In fact, Han Fang and I really didn''t have anything happened."


    "I know, I know." Gu mingchuang complained in his heart: do you have anything with that Han Fang? I don''t know. If you tell me these things, aren''t they white birds?


    Chai Murong gave a silly smile. He dropped his head and cried and said, "but when I saw him in my bedroom in the early morning, I thought there was something dirty between me and him."


    Ah? No wonder that boy Chu Yang beat you so hard. It turns out that''s the way it is... I''m in the early morning, and Han Fang is still in your bedroom. Don''t say that jiuer elder sister will think so, even if you change anyone, you will certainly think so... Although Gu mingchuang thinks so in his heart, he doesn''t dare to say, but he just repeats vaguely: "I know, I know."


    "Woo, woo. You don''t know, you don''t know at all. "


    Chai Murong sobbed twice, put his head in Gu mingchuang''s arms, and murmured: "everyone thought that Han Fang and I were sleeping, but I really, really didn''t live like him! Chuyang is such a jerk. Why does he only believe in shanglige. But don''t believe me? Why don''t you believe me? Why... "


    Chai Murong put his arms around Gu mingchuang''s neck, his head lying in his arms, crying and scolding. After a while, he said nothing and snored a little


    The girl fell asleep after drinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Chai''s swearing to sleep with any man, but finally getting drunk and sleeping with Zhou Yuru, Chu Yang, who arranges Li Xiaomin to stay in Quancheng hotel for the time being, leads Shang lige to Shen yunzai''s room in front of Shuangxi club with a chill in the early morning.


    "This is the room." Shang Lige, with a small tin tube in his hand, pointed to the door and then flashed to one side.


    From Chu Yang''s iron green face, Shang Lige can see that he is really on fire this time. It is very likely that he will have to kill Shen Yun, who is the initiator of "sending people to fan the flames and hire demons to assassinate Li Xiaomin in the night tassel crash.".


    Bang bang!


    Chu Yangmo nodded in silence, then clenched his fist and knocked hard on the door.


    The two younger brothers, who were responsible for the "care" of Shen yunzai, heard the sound of smashing the door. Immediately opened the door opposite, just a head, but immediately back.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Chu Yang didn''t hear the sound of opening the door and smashed it again.


    This time, let him wait for a short time. The door opened quickly.


    "Yawn... Who, in the middle of the night


    Shen yunzai, wearing a white nightgown, opens the door drowsily. He sees Chu Yang standing at the door. First, he is a Leng. On the face like an angel, he immediately shows a sweet smile and says in a greasy voice: "Oh, it''s you. When will you change back to your original appearance..."

 Chapter 543

    As soon as Shen Yun said this, Chu Yang raised his hand and grabbed her neck.


    "Er... You..." just like being pinched by the vice, Shen Yun could not speak any more.


    After calling to open the door of Shen yunzai''s room, without waiting for her to say a complete sentence, Chu Yang grabbed her by the neck, then turned his head and said to Shang Lige, who was leaning on the wall of the corridor, "after sending someone to bring what I want, you go back to the room first to have a rest."


    "All right." Shang Lige nods and gives the things in his hand to Chu Yang. Then he turns away without looking into the room.


    In those action movies, there is always a scene like this: a tall foreigner, holding his opponent''s neck in one hand, slowly lifting him (her)


    Now Chu Yang is playing the role of a foreigner to this country.


    Chu Yang pinches Shen yunzai''s neck and pushes her into the room. He lifts her right foot backward and slams the door shut. Then he turns around and pushes her on the door. Then, her feet slowly leave the ground with his arm rising.


    No matter who it is, as soon as the neck is pinched, the first natural reaction is to break off the hand with both hands.


    Shen Yun made a vague "Er Er" sound in his mouth, rolled his eyes with his mouth wide open, and forced his hands to break Chu Yang''s right hand, with his feet soft and drooping.


    Chu Yang coldly looks at Shen yunzai. When she opens her mouth wider and wider, and her tongue stretches out longer and longer, she releases her hand and lets her fall to the ground with a puff.


    "Cough, cough..." without the magic hand that made Shen Yun suffocate, she knelt down on the ground, covered her throat with one hand and coughed loudly.


    When Shen Yun coughed for more than ten times, he felt that she should not be sleepy now. Chu Yangcai picked other people''s hair, dragged the dog through the living room, and then fell in front of the sofa.


    Chu Yang''s series of savage actions make Shen Yun, who thinks she has a lot of talent, completely confused. She doesn''t care about her bare body. She just leans on the sofa with her knees bent tightly. In her big eyes, which used to be very inspired, she looks at the man in front of her with fear.


    "I''m not a pervert who likes to abuse women, but I always play such a role in front of a clever woman like you."


    After someone in Chu said a Zen like word, he sat down on the tea table and put down his things. Then he looked down at Shen yunzai, the two plump and towering men who were all squeezed out of their robes. He said darkly, "Shen yunzai, I promise you to follow me. I don''t want you to stab me in the back. Don''t think I''ll worry about your identity, so I don''t dare to kill you!"


    Shen Yun no longer dare to have any affectation, but his teeth tremble, and his eyes are full of panic: "Chu, chuyang, what do you have to say, can you say it well..."


    "All right." Chu Yang nodded: "then tell me, why did you send someone to fan the flames in the crash yesterday morning? After you have answered this question, I have something else to ask. "


    Shen Yun grabbed the robe with his left hand and covered the plump towering, then shook his head innocently: "what do you say? Why can''t I understand? "


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed, silent sneer, took out a plastic bag from his pocket and threw it in Shen Yun''s arms.


    Shen Yun picked up the plastic bag in his right hand. He just looked at it and then threw it out with a scream.


    In that plastic bag, there are three bloody ears.


    If it wasn''t for the three of you who worked with some people to stir up the flames, the crash would not have such a bad impact. Chu Yang would not be forced to appear to rescue the "scapegoat" night tassel, and would not lead to Zhou Shuhan''s determination to die. In this way, she would be indifferent to Fanjing''s life and death, and there was no need to worry about her pleading with Beijing.


    What''s more, Chu Yang can''t stand it. This woman hired a demon to assassinate Li Xiaomin.


    If Shang Lige hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid there would have been news in tomorrow''s newspaper that "this country''s demon blue" had died in China.


    Therefore, when Chu Yang found out all this and the result of his separation from Shang, he was disgusted with the woman in this country who looked like an angel. If she had not been worried that she was Shen Yingen''s daughter, she would have been strangled just now!


    Chu Yang, who had been trying his best to endure, saw Shen yunzai pretending he didn''t understand. His anger just came up again. He raised his foot and stepped on her chest. He didn''t have the slightest pity for the quality of xianglianyu. He ran hard and said in a low voice: "the ears inside are those of your three subordinates, Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    You can imagine what Shen Yun is like in his heart. But now she did not care about these, just tears of sophistry: "I, I do this, but also for you!"


    "I''ve heard that you guys are the most shameless. It seems that this sentence is true."


    See Shen Yun in pain to shed tears, in fact, the heart quite like beautiful girl Chu, a soft heart, retracted his feet, light said: "you give me a careful talk, send someone to fan the flames, why is for my good."


    After wiping his tears with his backhand, Shen Yun buried his head between his knees and sobbed, "I, I just learned a few days ago that the biggest officer in Southern Hebei betrayed you... And her daughter was the girl you used to like..."


    I want to take a breath for you and punish Fanjing and qinguanning. That''s why I sent someone to cooperate with the night tassel to set the scene on purpose. As for hiring a killer to assassinate Li Xiaomin, it''s because of jealousy that she married you. This is because of jealousy that she wants to kill her... It took Shen Yun five or six minutes to talk about it intermittently.


    Of course, she didn''t admit that the killer she was looking for was the new killer King demon.


    Chu Yang certainly doesn''t believe Shen yunzai''s sophistry. At the same time, he knows better that a cunning woman like her will never tell the truth just because she gives her a few feet.


    Especially after listening to Shen Yun''s saying that Li Xiaomin was assassinated because he loved him so much that he wanted to hire a murderer to kill him, he sneered in his heart.


    "Shen Yun is here. You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Chu Yang sneered. As soon as he said this, he heard the door panel being knocked, and immediately said, "you can come in."


    The man who came in was the monkey.


    The monkey was holding a small steel cylinder and a bundle of rope.


    He didn''t seem to see the embarrassed Shen Yun at all. He just stared at the floor and said, "boss, I''ve brought you the acetylene and rope you want."


    "OK, thank you. You can put it here." Chu Yang nodded and said, "no matter what happens in this room, no one is allowed to come in!"


    "Yes." The monkey agreed, put down the things in his hand and walked out of the room quickly.


    What''s he doing with acetylene? Shen yunzai, sitting on the ground, looks at the steel cylinder with acetylene, and his fear is even stronger.


    After the monkey closed the door, Chu Yang stood up from the coffee table, looked down at Shen yunzai and said, "Shen yunzai, to tell you the truth, I used to be a professional killer similar to demon. I tell you this information just to make you understand. You''d better tell all those things in your heart, or don''t blame me for extorting a confession from you by torture! "


    Flustered curled up a body, Shen Yun looked up at Chu Yang: "I, I have said it, what else do you want to know?"


    "What is the relationship between you and 2012?"


    After hearing Chu Yang say these words, Shen yunzai''s body suddenly trembles again, and then recovers the look of fear: "Chu Yang, I, I don''t understand what you are saying."


    Chu Yang didn''t stamp her with his feet any more. He just turned around and cleaned up the things on the tea table. Then he shook the white tin bucket in his hand. After the squeak inside, he said, "I''m afraid you didn''t expect that before the demon went to assassinate Li Xiaomin, Shang Lige eavesdropped on your phone?"


    Shen Yun is in a Leng.


    Chu Yang continued: "you haven''t thought that when Shang Lige was saving Li Xiaomin, the demon showed her the art of Acacia in India."


    Shen Yun feels that his hands and feet are beginning to be cold.


    "What''s more, one of my colleagues, who was employed by the local government of India three years ago, almost killed the whole joyous gate and only escaped two women. Since then, the people of the joyous gate have never appeared again. "


    Chu Yang just like telling a story, said: "Akino apricot in 2012, once inadvertently mentioned to me that the two women in the joyous gate joined in 2012. From this we can infer that it must be the people of 2012 to show off the evil spirit of Hehuan to shanglige. "


    When Shen Yun heard this, she felt that the cold part was no longer just hands and feet, but the whole person. Her words were pale and powerless: "Chu, chuyang, don''t say I don''t know what demon is in 2012. Even if I know, you can''t say I have something to do with 2012."


    Chu Yang went to the steel cylinder, bent down to pick up the rope, shook it in his hand and said: "ha ha, I''m afraid demon spirit didn''t expect that I would know this kind of work when he was performing the joyous art to shanglige. Now only 2012 people can do it... Yes, you''re right. It''s considered that demon spirit is a 2012 person, which can''t prove that you have anything to do with 2012."


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t worry. Let me explain it slowly." Chu Yang said, went to the tea table and tied his body on the four legs of the table: "ha ha, Miss Shen yunzai, maybe you forgot something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As the king of demon killers, it''s so easy for you to call the killers with one phone call?" Chu Yang tied the rope, clapped his hands and turned to look at Shen Yun: "if you don''t have a deep relationship with 2012, will you move her?"


    "I, I..."


    "I''ll give you a minute to think about it, either say it or wait until you''re tortured. Of course, you can bite your tongue and commit suicide now. Anyway, I am sure that I will kill you under Huaxia''s hands within 12 hours after your death, and then smuggle your body back to this country. " Chu Yang finished, took out a cigarette to light, sat on the coffee table and did not speak any more.


    Shen Yun is looking at Chu Yang in the face dead ash, the eye takes the thick fear idea.

 Chapter 544

    "Time is up."


    After taking a few puffs of the cigarette, Chu Yang bends down and grabs Shen yunzai''s arm, pulls her face down and puts it on the coffee table: "give you one last chance to say everything you know!"


    "I, i... you kill me, even if you kill me, I don''t know! I, I really don''t know what you want to ask... Wuwu! "


    Shen yunzai, who is pressed on the tea table by Chu Yang, holds the tea table tightly with both hands and cries bitterly.


    See this woman to now still such a hard mouth, Chu Yang is thoroughly annoyed, the bottom of my heart to her last trace of favor, also disappeared.


    After provoking a cruel sneer from the corner of his mouth, he took up the rope without saying a word and fixed her hands and feet at the four corners of the tea table.


    Shen Yun doesn''t understand how Chu Yang torments her. She is just crying. At the same time, she makes up her mind that she will be raped to death, and she can''t tell the secret, or it will be all over.


    After tying Shen Yun up, Chu Yang grabs her nightgown and tears it


    Slightly sad said: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful body."


    Chu Yang bit his teeth with regret, then picked up the tin bobbin on the ground, took off the cover, flipped it and buckled it on Shen yunzai''s back.


    "Ah... What''s in it? Yes, it''s a poisonous snake... "When the iron bucket was buckled on Shen yunzai''s back, she immediately felt a hairy thing, constantly swimming back and forth on her back, and her whole body rubbed with goose bumps.


    Chu Yang took out a handkerchief from his pocket and simply put it in Shen Yun''s mouth before he said, "it''s not a poisonous snake. It''s a mouse in it."


    Mice are very afraid of cats, but nine and a half of the ten girls are afraid of them.


    These nine and a half girls, however, like cats... What a contradiction.


    "Well, well..." Shen Yun couldn''t say anything at all because he had something in his mouth. He almost fainted when he heard that the thing that kept swimming on his back was a mouse.


    Chu Yang pressed the tin bucket with one hand, picked her hair with the other hand, and said flatly: "do you see that acetylene bottle? As long as I light the welding gun and bake the tin barrel with fire, the mice in it will go all out to drill in the shade when they are frightened and heated... Of course, according to the correct way of extorting confessions, I should put the tin barrel on your stomach, so that the mice will bite your belly and smoothly get into your body when they can''t stand the heat, instead of like now, Just nibbling at your back... "


    Chu Yang understated the way of extorting confessions, just like talking about how to make cakes.


    However, hearing these words in Shen Yun''s ears, he was more afraid than being raped by a hundred men for a hundred times and beaten by three knives for a hundred days!


    Think about it, too. The frightened mouse, with its claws and teeth, tore open a beautiful woman''s skin, and then drilled into her body... This, this is definitely not a job that a person can do!


    However, looking at someone''s chilly expression, it can''t be regarded as a person.


    Don''t say that he and Shen Yun had a wushanyunyu, just because they helped ye Chuqing escape to China, he shouldn''t do it.


    In fact, as long as Shen Yun resists the fear in his heart, Chu Yang will never abuse her like this, but it is certain to scare her... God can guarantee this. Otherwise, he would not put the tin bucket on someone''s back, but directly on his stomach.


    Speaking slowly about the process of extorting a confession by torture, Chu Yang said, "I''m going to start to let the mice dance soon. If you''re afraid to tell the truth, nod your head. "


    Shen Yun nodded desperately.


    Chu Yang raised his foot and pressed the tin bucket, holding Shen yunzai''s cheek in one hand, and pulling out the handkerchief in her mouth with the other hand: "say it."


    "You, you killed me... I don''t know!"


    "Yes, I have ambition. It''s a pity not to be an underground party." Chu Yang says that Shen yunzai''s mouth is blocked. Then he bends down and takes the gas welding on the acetylene bottle. After turning on the switch, he takes out the lighter and lights it with a bang. Then he slowly approaches the tin barrel with the blue to white flame.


    Shen yunzai, who was covered with goose bumps, began to regret when Chu Yang blocked her mouth again, and immediately enlarged her head again.


    But this time Chu Yang ignored it, holding the gas welding head, like a roast mutton kebab, began to heat around the tin barrel.


    The mouse in the tin bucket was ten times more unlucky than Shen yunzai. After feeling the dangerous heat, he began to become impatient and squeak. He already had the action of pawing.


    "In three minutes at most, the mouse will start to bite your skin with its sharp teeth." Chu Yang stares at the tin bucket, the action on the hand is very steady, but the eye is taking obvious not to bear.


    But the expression on his face, the head down of Shen Yun in, but can''t see.


    A very beautiful girl''s beautiful body is going to be bitten by a mouse... Finally, the mouse has to get into her body... It''s absolutely disgusting when people think of it and they want to curse their mother.


    And Chu Yang, what he wants is this kind of effect. In order to find out Shen Yun''s secret, he is forced to choose this disgusting career.


    As the mouse''s mood becomes more and more irritable, Shen yunzai''s face turns from pale to ashes. Although she is desperately nodding, Chu Yang doesn''t care.


    "Wu... Wu..." Shen Yun, who kept moving his head, now felt that his back began to tingle.


    This proves that the mouse, who is as desperate as she is, is really going to try to tear her skin.


    Fear, despair, regret and other negative emotions make Shen Yun nod his head desperately.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yang, like a blind man, didn''t see it. He was still roasting the tin bucket.


    Stab... The mouse in the tin bucket finally can''t stand it. It grabs Shen Yun on the back. It seems that when it is about to get into her body, it jumps up again. It bumps against the top of the tin bucket. The bucket makes a dull sound. Then it climbs up again, squeaks and jumps up again


    Chu Yang''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Seeing that the mouse is going to bite Shen yunzai''s back, he is not sure if Shen yunzai is scared.


    If this time can''t completely destroy Shen yunzai''s will, the next step is to drive her out of the club... Besides, there''s no way.


    So Chu Yang was just like the mouse in the tin bucket. He was also worried: if Shen yunzai could hold on for another ten seconds, I would let her go... For ten seconds, the mouse would not bite her


    Just when Chu Yang was wondering if Shen Yun could survive for ten seconds, and whether the mouse would really bite her in those ten seconds, the girl angel, who had been desperately nodding, suddenly bumped her forehead on the coffee table.


    Seeing that Shen Yun had such a fierce reaction, Chu Yang immediately took the gas welding away.


    He knew that Shen Yun''s psychological defense line, under the joint performance of him and the mouse, had completely collapsed!


    ¡­¡­


    After the fire stopped baking the tin bucket, the mouse in the bucket immediately stopped jumping up and down, fell on Shen Yun''s back and kept shivering.


    Shen Yun''s white body is now full of crystal clear sweat.


    Just like the mouse who stopped the commotion, she also dropped her head deeply on the tea table, and the tears in her eyes fell on the floor.


    Hu... After secretly spitting out a long breath, Chu Yang raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then sat on the floor, stretched out his hand to pull out Shen Yun''s handkerchief in his mouth, and said faintly: "say it."


    After just one minute of torture, Shen yunzai no longer dare to take any chances: this bastard is a mouse without humanity


    After chuyang pulled out the handkerchief in her mouth, she cried in a hoarse voice: "chuyang, is that how you treat your woman? If I wanted to hurt you, I would have exposed your true identity. "


    I don''t want to be like this. You forced me to be like this... Chu Yang didn''t refute Shen yunzai''s claim that she was his woman. In fact, she did.


    He was silent for a moment, trying not to think about those things: "tell me, who is the demon?"


    After licking his tears, Shen Yun sucked his nose and said in a husky voice, "she, she is Xie Yaotong, the first beauty in Beijing."


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then he was shocked: "what? The demon is Xie Yaotong! "


    Chu Yang didn''t like her very much since she first met her in Southern Hebei. Otherwise, I would not slap Lorraine in the face after shooting her for her.


    But at this time, when Shen Yun said that Xie Yaotong, the king of the new killers who has been in the limelight recently, was the big chested and brainless one, Chu Yang was still terrified, just muttered: "how can this be possible? As far as her ability is concerned, being a ninth rate killer is the laughingstock of the killer world. How can she make such a big change? "


    "It''s really her..." Shen Yun nodded. When another drop of tears came into her mouth, her head dropped down and she stopped talking.


    Chu Yang frowned after thinking for a few minutes, just want to ask what, only to find Shen Yun in the drooping head don''t speak, quickly put out his hand to hold her chin: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shen Yun closed his eyes and kept silent, but his nose was expanding rapidly.


    "Play dead? Put it on, and you''ll do it! " Chu Yang frowned and patted her cheek with her hand, but she still didn''t have any reaction.


    I don''t think it''s scared to faint, so timid... Chu Yang thought so. He quickly took the tin bucket with mice from her back, then untied the rope that bound her limbs, covered her body with a nightgown, and held it on the sofa.


    Chu Yang touched his chin with his hand and stood in front of the sofa, looking at the motionless Shen Yun. After a while, seeing that she had not opened her eyes, he began to pinch her with his hand.


    After a while, Shen yunzai finally slowly opened his eyes.


    Chu Yang was relieved and said, "Shen yunzai, you''d better not play dumb in front of me. You''d better tell me what you know, or I''ll let the mouse dance on you. I can say it, I can do it. "


    Shen yunzai didn''t hear Chu Yang''s threat. He just looked at him and asked after a long time, "who are you?"

 Chapter 545

    I''m your father


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen Yun had been crossed, and at this time she was at a loss in her eyes, Chu Yang would surely answer her in this way.


    Jinghua.


    After the failed assassination of Li Xiaomin, Xie Yaotong did not stay in Southern Hebei at all, so he rushed back to Beijing overnight.


    When the morning sun just rises from the eastern horizon, Xie Yaotong has been sitting on the sofa in a secret room.


    Across from her, there was a man who was very elegant just from his back. He was carrying his hands upside down and looking up at a small air hole above the secret room.


    Xie Yaotong, who is no longer white haired and white browed, has recovered her beauty in the secret room. She moves her eyes to the man''s back, takes a lazy breath of smoke, and then spits out a faint ring of smoke.


    After the smoke ring gradually dispersed, she pursed the corner of her mouth, frowned and asked: "you just said, Chu Yang is probably still alive?"


    The man didn''t answer immediately. But after a long silence, he slowly turned around and said, "it''s not very possible, but absolutely alive. Remember the man who came back to the country with Akino? Now I can be sure that he is Chu Yang


    Looking at this handsome man. Xie Yaotong''s eyes flashed a trace of complex emotions, and then asked: "how are you sure?"


    "If I remember correctly, nine days ago was the anniversary of his death."


    The man said, went to Xie Yaotong and sat down, leaning on the sofa. But did not set up two legs, feet on the ground so casually.


    With a sneering look at the man''s feet, Xie Yitong smiles, just like the blooming peony: "you don''t have to be defensive to me, I won''t hurt you. Besides, I can''t beat you even if I want to be bad for you. "


    The man didn''t feel embarrassed because his defensive action was seen through by Xie Yaotong, but still said in a calm tone: "it''s just a habit of mine, not just in front of you."


    Xie Yaotong slowly raised his hands, stretched a stretch, appeared to have been very high chest, more exaggerated quite. And her narrow coat with this posture upward vertical, showing no fat flat white greasy small waist.


    This casual action of the first beauty in Beijing when stretching, but with a kind of familiar to the essence of the fragrant and gorgeous style, if other men see it, it will certainly have a nosebleed.


    But the man who is only a short distance away from her has no change in his handsome face. Even his eyes don''t show any waves. It seems that Xie Yaotong is not a beauty at all, but a beautiful inflatable doll


    After stretching comfortably, Xie Yaotong closed his eyes, bent down to take off his shoes, retracted his feet on the sofa and said, "yes, nine days ago was the anniversary of Chu Yang''s death, but how can this prove that he must be alive?"


    The man moved away to look at Xie Yaotong''s eyes and replied: "depending on the night owl''s infatuation with Chu Yang, even if she doesn''t die for love on this day, she won''t stay in Southern Hebei, won''t appear at the scene of your assassination of Li Xiaomin, and won''t let you go after you sneer at her fear of death."


    Xie Yaotong''s left hand gently kneaded the jade foot without any defect. His eyes were silent for a moment, and he finally understood the truth: "you''re right. At that time, I was only immersed in the excitement of the owl who was scared by me, but I ignored this point... If Chu Yangzhen is still alive, the child angel may have exposed his identity."


    The man nodded: "when Shang Lige stopped you from assassinating Li Xiaomin, she revealed her identity."


    Xie Yaotong stopped kneading his toes, and askew his chin to ask: "in this way, will my identity be exposed?"


    "Ha ha." Man''s faint smile. The tone of this time was obviously contemptuous: "even if the angel doesn''t say it, Chu Yang will guess that you are from 212."


    "Why?"


    The man took a look at Xie Yaotong, with obvious disgust in his eyes: "if you don''t show off the joyous art in front of the night owl, maybe the angel can deny that he doesn''t know you, but it''s too late now. Don''t forget, since Akino apricot can be with Chu Yang for a year, he will definitely tell him something about the organization. And it''s definitely a good topic to pass the time when the remaining evils of the Indian Acacia sect join the organization. "


    Xie Yaotong stayed for a moment, slowly said: "in this way, then I have to hide in the dark?"


    "No, if you hide in the dark again, you will be found and killed one day."


    The man shook his head and said, "now is the time for you to appear as Miss Xie. As long as you have this identity, even if Chu Yang knows that you are a demon and that you are a 212 person, as long as you don''t get caught, they dare not do anything to you. "


    "Well, it makes sense." Gently nodded, Xie Yaotong suddenly issued a soft smile: "cluck, just like you. In firewood... "


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to finish his speech, the man reached out and grabbed her skirt and pulled it to his eyes. He said: "Xie Yaotong. I warn you again, don''t mention this word in front of me! Otherwise, I''ll kill you! "


    "Kill me? Are you willing? "


    Xie Yaotong is not afraid because of the cold killing intention in the man''s eyes. Instead, he sticks out his tongue and licks it on his lips very quickly. His slender waist twists strangely. He murmured: "although I stayed in 212 for more than half a year, I also learned the art of Acacia, but I have never been touched by a man. Even that cantambos, who tried to move me several times, was stopped by that old guy... Alas. In the dead of night, I think of the taste of just getting married... "


    The man grabbed Xie Yaotong''s hand and pushed her away. Then he stood up and said coldly, "behave yourself in front of me. What you learned is useless to me, and I''m not interested in you at all. If you want a man, you can go to a nightclub or find Han Fang. "


    Xie Yaotong, who hasn''t "shown love" to a man for many years, was rejected by a man for the first time. His face is obviously with a fierce shame, but then it becomes as beautiful as the early sunny after the snow smile: "cluck, you don''t really have the function of a man, do you?"


    It''s like being stabbed by a scorpion. As soon as Xie Yaotong''s words fall, the man suddenly turns around and pounces on her. I grabbed her hair and hit her on the armrest of the wooden sofa.


    Bang


    Beijing''s first beauty that bright and clean beautiful forehead, immediately appeared a bruise.


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to make any response, the man locked her throat and said hoarsely: "Xie Yaotong. If I hear you say something like that again, I''ll break your tendons and throw you into the black mines of Africa! "


    Xie Yaotong, who had never changed his face in the face of the night owl merchant''s leaving song, not only didn''t dare to resist after he was locked in his throat by a man. But also floating in the eyes of a deep fear, expect Ai Ai said: "I, I just said to play."


    The man stares at the eyes of Xie Yaotong mercilessly, and then slowly releases his hand after looking for a long time.


    After releasing Xie Yaotong, the blood in the man''s eyes gradually dissipated, and he regained his calm demeanor of honor and disgrace. His tone also calmed down: "you are the first beauty in Beijing in the eyes of others, but in my eyes it is a piece of flesh that can breathe. I can give you the chance to be so powerful, and I can make you an existence that hundreds of men trample on every day. I hope you can keep that in mind


    Just like in the face of a poisonous snake spitting a letter, Xie Yaotong looks at the man and nods obediently. Then he lowered his head.


    The corner of the man''s mouth slowly twitched a few times, secretly clenched his fists, and said in an unquestionable tone: "and, you have to remember for me, no matter when. No more trouble for Murong. "


    Xie Yaotong looked up at the man: "you love her very much."


    "Ha ha." The man even laughed, then dodged Xie Yaotong''s eyes and said in a low voice: "no matter what end I will fall into, Murong and Yueran are the hope of our family... You should tell Jiang Gongjin. If he dares to do something like this attack on Murong at Jinan airport, I will cook his whole family and feed them to the dogs. "


    "I see." Xie Yaotong raised his hand and touched his painful forehead. He asked again, "so Chu Yang, can''t you move him?"


    The man browed to stir up for a while, light of say: "you want to have to kill his assurance only.". whatever. What''s more, the finished product of "MD" based on virus is likely to fall into his hands, which belongs to the role that the organization must clean. But with nightowls and people around him, I''m afraid he won''t be killed like that. "


    "Cluck." Xie Yaotong soft smile, dexterous turning slender fingers, man said: "that is not necessarily, mainly depends on what way."


    The man looked at Xie Yaotong strangely and asked, "although I know that there was a conflict between you and Chu Yang because of Xie Fengyun, he saved you after all. Why do you hate him so much?"


    Xie Yaotong heard that when the man mentioned that she had been saved by someone in Chu, the corners of her mouth and eyebrows twitched a few times continuously, and the spring water in her eyes was exhausted, followed by deep resentment. "Before you, I have never been ignored by a man... But he slapped me in the face for the sake of a killer!" he said


    Speaking of this, she thought to herself: up to now, I have never been ignored by a man. Because you''re not a man at all!


    "You hate him for a slap? Strange, strange women. "


    The man slowly shook his head, then sat on the sofa again, raised his hand and waved: "you go, from today on, the first beauty in Beijing is back."


    ¡­¡­


    In Huaxia, a country striving for peace and stability, the riots caused by the car crash in Southern Hebei should definitely attract domestic and international follow-up reports.


    There are two main reasons for this.


    1£º Those stupid villains in the world long for more turbulence in China so that their saliva can''t be held in their mouth like urine.


    2£º After a long time of peace, Chinese people have the bad habit of being cheap. They always want to find something to pass the time.


    However, to the world''s expectation, on the second day of the crash, domestic and international media did not "favor" the crash.


    Why?

 Chapter 546

    Because there are more eye-catching events in the world and China.


    On the second day of the Huaxia car crash, major international media announced to the world that there were 16 cases of kidnapping of rich people in capitalist countries such as the United States, Germany, France, Britain, this country and Japan.


    All the kidnapped people are people with profound influence in the world economy and entertainment industry.


    Among them are the beautiful woman in charge of the British chaisfield family, kailins, the heroine of "nengben" in the United States, Sharon Stone, the "godmother of popular science films" in Japan, and an Xiaoxu, the national idol male star.


    China''s domestic media, under the guidance of the competent authorities, have focused on the following two aspects.


    1£º Creston, the current governor of New York State and the most vocal candidate for the next US president, will appear at Chu Longbin''s 78th birthday party tomorrow.


    2£º Xie Yaotong, the first beauty in Beijing who has been missing for more than a year, suddenly reappears


    Although the riot of tens of thousands of people is a big event, compared with the news that has sprung up, the Chinese people still ignore the car crash, and then turn their interest to the kidnapping of the rich and the two domestic events.


    ¡­¡­


    evening.


    Jinghua Yulongshan villa.


    Hua Canyu chewed down the last mouthful of food in her mouth, then took a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth carefully. Then she leaned back on the back of her chair and looked at the four people sitting opposite the dining table, oh, no, five people, because there was a baby less than one year old.


    These five people are Chu Yang, Hua Manyu, their son Chu Yangfeng, and Li Xiaomin, the cradle of the country.


    Another is a beautiful girl who is easy to associate with angels: Shen Yun, the childlike angel of this country.


    But at this time, Shen Yun''s clear eyes no longer have the agility of the past. Instead, she has dementia deep in her bones. She sits next to Chu Yang. Even when she is eating, she still holds his skirt with one hand. It''s like a country child who walks with adults to visit relatives in the city. When Li Xiaomin looks at her, she still has a trace of pity in her eyes.


    Alas, how can this boy be so feminine?


    After rubbing each other with clean and cultivated fingers, Hua Canyu sighs in his heart and smiles to Chu Yang who has a cigarette in his mouth after he has had enough to eat: "Chu Yang, it''s better to smoke less if you are guarding the children."


    After hearing what Hua Canyu said, Hua Manyu immediately turned white. Chu Yang said angrily, "that''s right, my brother is right. It''s not good for him to keep his son from smoking in the future."


    "Hey, yeah, I know it''s wrong." Chu''s face was embarrassed, and then he put away the cigarette with a smile. Then he took his son from Hua Manyu''s arms and put his mouth together. He just wanted to kiss him, but he was pushed away by the boy.


    "Ha ha, my son has no impression of your father now." Hua Manyu looks at all this in front of her, with satisfaction in her smile.


    Regardless of in the son cheek gently kiss, when he is about to grin cry, Chu Yang quickly gave him to Hua Manyu.


    "Oh, oh, dear, don''t cry." Hua Manyu holds her son and weighs it a few times. Then she lifts her clothes to reveal a snow-white "child''s dry food" and puts her nipple into her son''s mouth.


    Seeing Hua Manyu''s appearance as a little woman, someone in Chu couldn''t help feeling: if it wasn''t for the sunny weather outside, I really doubt that she was not that sinister and arrogant Hua Manyu at all. From this point of view, I use some places to change people''s ability is how strong!


    In the past, when I was at the base, I heard those guys always say, "gold milk, silver milk, after giving birth to a child, it becomes a dog milk for people to watch." That makes a lot of sense. Otherwise, with the arrogance and reserve of rambling, how could she not feel the slightest embarrassment when feeding her baby... Seeing her sister''s unbridled feeding her baby, Hua Canyu quickly moved her eyes and stood up from her chair: "chuyang, let''s go to the back garden and walk around?"


    "All right." Chu Yang knows his sudden visit. Hua Manyu must have something to ask. Then he agreed. As soon as he got up, he saw that Shen yunzai also stood up and put his arms around him.


    "Cough," Chu Yang saw everyone looking at him. He coughed awkwardly twice and said to Shen Yun, "can you sit here first? I''ll be back soon after I go out


    Shen Yun is just like he can''t understand what Chu Yang is saying. He just stares at him with a pair of confused eyes.


    "You go, I''ll look at her." Just when Chu Yang feels headache, Li Xiaomin grabs a rattle for Chu Yang Feng to play on the table and hands it to Shen yunzai. His tone is gentle, like coaxing a child: "do you like this?"


    Shen Yun nodded immediately.


    "Here you are."


    Shen Yun takes over the rattle and turns his mouth to show an angel like smile. Chu Yang takes the opportunity to walk out of the restaurant with Hua Canyu and goes directly to the back garden from the corner gate.


    "Chu Yang, when you come to Beijing, you can think of coming to me at the first time, which shows that you trust me very much." After walking a few steps along the stone path in the garden, Hua Canyu stopped.


    "Because you and Manyu are brothers and sisters."


    Chu Yang said this means: your sister gave me a son, I do not trust you, who can trust?


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy when you say that... Is Shen Yun really stupid?" Hua Canyu turns around and smiles with banter in her eyes.


    Chu Yang shrugged, a bitter melon like face: "she looks like this, nine times out of ten is acting. I admit that she has been seriously stimulated in my hands, but she will never be scared... Well, don''t look at me with this look. I just scared her casually. It''s not as dirty as you think. "


    "Ha Hua Canyu ha''s smile: "I don''t think anything dirty, I just think you shouldn''t bring her to Beijing. She should be watched or tied with a rope. "


    "It''s nothing. I''ve tried everything you said."


    Chu Yang licked his lips, his face was full of chagrin: "I used to tie her with a rope, but she looked crazy... Oh, forget about her, anyway, I''m sure she''s acting. I''ll see what she wants to do


    "Well." Hua Canyu said, sure enough, she didn''t mention why Shen Yun became stupid.


    The two of them just strolled around the garden one after the other.


    When Chu Yang just lit a cigarette, Hua Canyu stopped: "Chu Yang, now I really understand what is unpredictable."


    Chu Yang took two steps forward, and looked at the northern sky side by side with Hua Canyu. He said with a smile, "why do you suddenly have such feelings?"


    "Ha ha." Hua Canyu turned his head, looked at Chu Yang and said, "more than a year ago, in this villa, I had the idea to kill you... But who knows, more than a year later, you will become Yang Feng''s father, so that we become relatives."


    Otherwise, Hua Manyu can strengthen me. Can we have this inexplicable relationship? At the same time, it also vividly proves the saying: since you can''t resist when you are forced, you can enjoy it with your eyes closed... In fact, it''s not bad now, at least you have a son.


    Chu Yang refuted in his heart, nodded with emotion, and leaned on a bare flower tree: "in fact, what happened between me and Manyu, let alone you didn''t think of it, even me and I thought about having a son with her? To tell you the truth, when I first saw her, I wanted to kill her for Chai Murong... "


    Hua Canyu interrupts Chu Yang with a smile: "fortunately you didn''t do that."


    "Well, otherwise there would be no wind in the world."


    Hua Canyu and Chu Yang know each other and smile. All the unhappiness before disappears with this smile.


    Hua Canyu bent down to pull down a withered leaf and gently twisted it in his hand: "at the moment when you appeared in front of me at noon today, I thought it was a ghost... If Xiang Nantian and Jing Hongming knew that you were still alive, they would not have to feel guilty any more."


    Chu Yang replied: "they will know sooner or later... How do I feel that my experience in this year can be written into a novel."


    "Almost. You can recall your experiences... When you went to the overseas desert island by accident along the underground river, you not only had the first beauty of the Japanese nation to accompany you, but also married the demon blue of this country aboveboard after coming back... When you successfully sent yidianhong back to China, you also abducted the child angel of this country, ha ha."


    Hua Canyu said and shook his head with a smile, thinking that this guy''s life was too good.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyang arrived at Yulongshan villa by car at noon today.


    When Hua Canyu saw Chu Yang, Rao Shi had become the youngest real power figure in the Chinese army, but after staying for a while, he slowly understood that all this was true.


    Of course, for someone in Chu how to spend the year, huacanyu is naturally very interested.


    Therefore, a Chu man with a shy and timid face narrated his "those who can speak" experiences in this year with both voice and emotion.


    After hearing this, Hua Canyu naturally shakes his head repeatedly to show his inconceivability.


    For Chu Yang, Hua Canyu has an indescribable feeling: to know this guy is because he went so far as to pursue the Qin Dynasty.


    He was familiar with him because he suddenly became the Third Prince of Chu family.


    As for completely regard him as his own person, or because stubborn flower ramble pregnant with his child.


    But Hua Canyu was helpless to him because of the Qin Dynasty


    To tell you the truth, more than a year ago, after Hua Canyu learned that her sister''s stomach was upset by someone in Chu, he was really ashamed and angry. His initial reaction was to force Hua Manyu to kill her child.


    But who knows that Hua Manyu, who has always had the ambition to replace him, not only didn''t give in, but warned Hua Canyu: if you dare to say something like that again, don''t blame me and you!


    Hua Manyu, who was once praised as a cancer by Hua Yuanbo, the head of the Hua family, has no clearer idea than Hua Canyu.


    At that time, huacanyu had a tendency to turn over her face when she saw huamanyu. Thinking that she had no "fertility function" for the time being, huacanyu gradually figured it out. She thought that as long as her sister felt happy, even if she was unmarried and pregnant, it would be no big deal. At least she could leave blood for her father


    Therefore, after that, the impression of Chu in Hua Canyu''s heart suddenly changed.

 Chapter 547

    As for what the silly Qin Dynasty did for him after Chu Yang''s "sacrifice", Hua Canyu didn''t care much about it.


    With the deepening of the cultivation of "transplanting flowers and connecting trees", Hua Canyu no longer thinks about any women, and even has a disgust for women... Even if that woman is in the Qin Dynasty.


    However, he sometimes thought: if Chu Yang were alive, he would support Chu Yang to pursue the Qin Dynasty.


    Only by helping the Qin Dynasty "win" Chu Yang, can Hua Canyu feel that he can make up for the regret that the Qin Dynasty has been waiting for him for so many years


    But now, Chu Yang is still alive!


    He was not only alive, but also came to the door with two girls from this country with Hua Manyu. This surprised him, but also made him feel confused. Do you want to explain to him that the Qin Dynasty cared about him?


    This is one of the reasons why Hua Canyu called Chu Yang to the back garden.


    After listening to Hua Canyu''s "deep admiration" for himself, someone in Chu had some shame.


    In addition to expressing the feelings of the Qin Dynasty, the most concerned thing now is his sister Hua Manyu''s status in the Chu family.


    "Chu Yang," after pondering for a moment, Hua Canyu asked, "you have not told the old Chu people about your secret return to Beijing, have you?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "no, I just arrived in Beijing at noon today, and I went straight to you. Before I came here, I also told those people in Southern Hebei who knew I was alive to keep this secret for me for the time being. "


    "Why don''t you tell the old Chu people?"


    "Alas." Chu Yang sighed and threw away his cigarette end: "I haven''t figured out what to do... Ha ha, now you know that I married Li Xiaomin in this country out of helplessness... Alas, I''m really worried about how to explain to the old man."


    "The fact that you married Li Xiaomin and were entangled by Shen Yun, strictly speaking, is not a problem at all."


    Chu Yang tilted his chin and asked, "isn''t it a problem? How do you say that? "


    Hua Canyu twisted the withered grass in her hand and said, "why do you want to marry Li Xiaomin in this country? As long as you tell us the reason, I believe everyone can understand. Besides, you married her with a fake identity. As for Shen Yun, it''s better to say that she''s close to your original intention. That''s why I said, "it''s not a problem at all."


    Chu Yang a Leng, slowly pondered the meaning of Hua Canyu said: "Oh, I understand, you mean the problem between me and rambling, is the real problem?"


    See Chu someone once reminded, immediately thought of the key, flower residual rain very pleased nodded: "yes, this should be you and rambling are worried about the place."


    "What should I worry about?"


    After pondering for a moment, Hua Canyu said, "well, what you should worry about is how to face Chai Murong in the future. In other words, it is how to maintain the relationship between Chai and Chu. If you really die, no matter the Chai family or the Hua family, they will not have any more thoughts. But you''re still alive... So it''s natural to have a lot of problems. "


    Chu Yang wry smile: "ha ha, if you say so, I''m better dead than alive."


    Hua Canyu was not polite: "yes, you''re going to die. Chai Murong won''t mind rambling about the existence of mother and son. Have you ever thought, when you appear in front of her, what identity should you use to face her? "


    "Well, what should I do with her?" Chu Yang curled his lips and said faintly: "some things, I''m afraid you don''t understand."


    "I don''t know the details, but I know some."


    Hua Canyu said: "I stand on the sidelines and say a word for Chai Murong. In the year when you "died", although Han Fang pursued her very closely, I''m afraid they didn''t follow what the outside world said... Moreover, with Xie Yaotong''s high-profile return, Han Fang should be more restrained from now on. In this way, you, her and ramble will fall into a very strange relationship circle. "


    ¡­¡­


    What Hua Canyu worries about is that although Hua Manyu gave birth to a son for Chu Yang, Chai Murong is his "original wife.".


    If Chu Yang really died, there would be no contradiction between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. They can also be friends.


    But the key problem is that Chu Yang did not die, and came back a year after he died.


    Then, how should Chu Yang deal with the relationship between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu?


    If we don''t deal with it properly, it will not only destroy the alliance between Chai and Chu, but also make Hua''s family laugh again after half a year because Hua ramble about unmarried pregnancy.


    Chu Yang was very aware of Hua Canyu''s worry. He shook his head and said faintly, "there is no relationship between Chai Murong and me now."


    Flower remnant rain a Leng: "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Chu Yang naturally refuses to tell Shang Lige that Han Fang and Chai Murong live together. He just repeats: "she and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Hua Canyu stares at Chu Yang and says slowly, "since it''s not convenient for you to say, I won''t ask. I just want to know how you plan to deal with rambling in the future."


    "Is that what you care about most?" With a lazy smile, Chu Yang said, "ha ha, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to ask. Let me tell you the truth. What else can I think of when my children and I are so old? "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Hua Canyu''s heart is wide. He can''t help laughing.


    But the laughter was a little too sharp, as if it was the night owl''s cry, which made Chu Yang frown slightly. Then he said without skin or face: "this time I come to Beijing, in addition to pleading for Fan Jing and congratulating my grandfather''s birthday, the biggest thing is to marry my son."


    "Marry a son?"


    Hua Canyu laughs for a moment, and then understands it. He raises his hand and pats Chu Yang on the shoulder, and laughs again: "ha ha, good, what a son to marry! If you can marry Manyu, I will give you this villa as a gift! "


    What is the status of Yulongshan villa in Beijing and Huajia? Chu Yang has heard huamanyu talk about it several times before, and knows that this place is the most important place for all Huajia.


    Now, when he saw that Hua Canyu was happy to say such generous words, he immediately felt that people''s laughter was not so harsh. Instead, he kept saying, "how interesting is this..."


    "Nothing, just a villa." Hua Canyu waved his hand and walked forward a few steps. He wanted to tell Chu Yang about the Qin Dynasty, but he thought it was better not to. So he changed the topic: "you must have read the newspaper today?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang said: "if I guess correctly, it should be Qin Yuguan''s handwriting. So as to attract the attention of the world and minimize the impact of the car crash in Southern Hebei. Then he personally asked Suning to accompany Qin guanning to accept the investigation of the police in Southern Hebei. With absolute sincerity, he apologized to the victims and made his son escape from the quagmire. "


    Hua Canyu nodded and said with admiration: "yes, Qinyu pass is Qinyu pass. It''s really worth it..."


    "Chu Yang..."


    As soon as Hua Canyu said this, he suddenly heard Hua Manyu''s shrill voice in the front room, and then the baby''s cry started.


    Chu Yang and Hua Canyu''s face changed, and they both ran forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang rushes into the corner door of the dining room first, and then jumps into the living room.


    In the living room, Hua Manyu is sitting in the sofa with her son in her arms. Li Xiaomin in front of her is holding Shen yunzai''s hands.


    The clothes on Li Xiaomin''s left shoulder have been torn and there are bloodstains oozing out.


    "Ah... I''ll kill, I''ll kill..." Shen Yun screamed, holding a fruit knife in his right hand, which was held by Li Xiaomin.


    Seeing that Chu Yang ran into the living room, his face was a little pale and he said, "Chu Yang, hurry up, Shen Yun is crazy!"


    Chu Yang sees that his son is well held by Hua Manyu. He scolds Shen Yun in his heart. He raises his hand and puts a knife on her back neck.


    Shen yunzai, who desperately wants to break Li Xiaomin''s hand, turns his eyes white, and his knife clatters on the floor, then lies on the ground.


    After kicking the fruit knife on the ground far away, Chu Yang hugs the flower rambling women who rush to his arms and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, after Chu Yang and Hua Canyu went to the back garden, Hua Manyu came to the living room and sat on the sofa chatting.


    Originally, Shen Yun was playing with the rattle very quiet, but Chu Yangfeng that boy may see his toys were played by others feel unhappy, so he cried to make.


    Shen yunzai, who seems to like children, does not wait for Hua to ramble. He smiles and hands the rattle to the little guy.


    For this reason, Hua Manyu also praised her a few words of "Yun Zai Mei Mei is really sensible", and then began to talk about the current economic situation with Li Xiaomin.


    However, none of them noticed that after being alone for a while, Shen Yun picked up the fruit knife in the fruit plate on the tea table and began to play.


    With a pious look in his eyes, Li Xiaomin asked the Chinese business legend "beimanyu" for a business question. Suddenly, he felt that there was a burst of air behind him.


    Almost out of instinct, she suddenly forward a prone, a bright fruit knife, wipe her back, stab a will her left shoulder clothes open!


    "Ah Hua Manyu, who is teasing her son with his head down, is suddenly knocked down by Li Xiaomin on the sofa in front of her. First, she gives a slight cry, and then when she looks up, she sees that Shen Yun, who was quite good just now, is gnashing his teeth and eyes, waving a fruit knife in his hand and stabbing at them!


    Although Hua Manyu is the fourth lady of the Hua family, he is a taekwondo expert. Otherwise, he would not have thought of fighting against Chu Yang who wanted to do something wrong with her.


    But since she gave birth to a child, not only her spleen has changed a lot, but also her courage has been reduced a lot... At this time, seeing Shen Yun holding a knife madly, her first reaction is not to put down her child to resist, but to hold her son tightly in her arms and scream out Chu Yang''s name!


    From this point of view, once a girl becomes a mother, the flood of maternal love will not only make her ignore her own image, but also make her forget some skills.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaomin is not an ordinary woman. After being stabbed on his shoulder, he still keeps calm. He reaches for Shen yunzai''s hand and shouts: "Shen yunzai, calm down, don''t scare the children!"

 Chapter 548

    However, Shen Yun ignored Li Xiaomin''s warning at all. After her hand was caught, she still screamed and killed. She waved the knife desperately. She was so powerful that she almost broke away her hand several times


    At this time, Chu Yang rushed in and raised her hand to chop her to the ground.


    After hearing Hua Manyu''s pale face, I look at Li Xiaomin, who covers his shoulder with his hand. With a helpless smile, I feel that Shen yunzai may be really scared by the mouse.


    "You take the baby to the room first and coax him. I''ll take care of it here." Patted flower rambling shoulder, Chu Yang immediately said to Li Xiaomin: "is the injury serious?"


    Li Xiaomin shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just skin injury."


    "Chu Yang, I think Shen Yun is here. She and her brain may really be out of order," she continued


    I hope your brain is really out of order, or I''ll see how to deal with you... Damn, dare to scare my son!


    Looking at Shen Yun on the ground, Chu Yanggang wanted to say something. Hua Canyu, standing beside him, said, "ramble, take the guests to the guest room to dress the wound first. As for whether there is something wrong with this young lady''s brain, I''ll call some doctors to have a look. "


    Hua Manyu and Li Xiaomin agreed. At the same time, they looked at Shen yunzai on the ground with a lingering fear and turned away.


    After Hua Manyu got to the second floor, Hua Canyu said, "you watch her here. I''ll go to my study and call some doctors in this field."


    "No, I think I''ll cure her."


    Chu Yang is silent for a moment, and stops Hua Canyu. Then he bends down to hold Shen yunzai. In his puzzled eyes, he enters the restaurant and walks into the back garden along the corner door.


    Looking down at Shen yunzai in his arms, Chu Yang didn''t know what it was like, so he held her in his arms, walked to the corner of the garden farthest from the villa, and then laid her flat on the ground, and sat down beside her with his knees crossed.


    After a while, Shen yunzai''s fingers moved first, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as Shen Yun opened his eyes, before he could observe the surrounding environment, he heard Chu Yang''s voice: "Shen Yun is here. I know you are playing silly now."


    Shen Yun didn''t answer, but slowly turned over and sat up, as if nothing had happened. He put his hand around Chu Yang''s right arm, hugged him tightly, and put his face on it.


    Chu Yang didn''t care about her either. Looking at the sky outside the garden, he said solemnly: "I''m now the grandson of Chu Longbin, the former Minister of national defense of China. I solemnly tell you that from now on, I won''t force you to say anything you don''t want to say."


    Shen Yun stirred up a clean smile at the corner of his mouth and wiped the back of Chu Yang''s hand with his face.


    Chu Yang continued: "I also promise you that as long as you don''t play tricks on me, we will be friends in the future."


    Shen Yun is still speechless, with childish happiness on his face, just like a child with a teddy bear fantasy to be a bear mother.


    Chu Yang waited for a moment and said again, "if you return to normal now, I will take you to my grandfather''s birthday party tomorrow."


    "Baby, it''s getting dark, it''s time for you to go to bed..." Shen Yun raised his hand and patted Chu Yang''s arm, whispering.


    "If, I mean if, if I treat you and Li Xiaomin equally?" Chu Yang''s eyes flashed, and he swallowed and spat: "are you still pretending to be stupid..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish this sentence, Shen Yun suddenly raised his head and sighed with a smile: "Huhu, you said earlier, I''m so tired of pretending to be a fool... Don''t think about how to deal with me, don''t forget the fact that I''m also your woman."


    Originally, Chu Yang thought that when Shen Yun woke up after being lured by him, he would immediately turn over and grab her by the neck, press her on the ground with a fork... Slap her in the face, and then yell at her, such as "you dare to scare my wife and children with a knife, I won''t kill you!" I don''t know.


    But when she really returned to normal, Chu Yang just lifted his arm, then drooped his head and said sincerely: "Shen Yun is here. Although I always feel good about myself, I can be regarded as a person with self-knowledge."


    Shen Yun put his face on his arm again and said, "I know."


    "I never thought that I was the kind of man who cried and cried to marry when a beautiful girl saw me. Whether it was you or Li Xiaomin, the reason why you pestered me like this was because I was Chu Longbin''s grandson and could help you in some places."


    Chu Yang licked his lips and looked up at the dark sky. His voice was a bit erratic: "but what if I were an ordinary person? Will you play dumb in order to stay by my side? Ha ha, I''m afraid it won''t be like this, and I''m sure it won''t look me in the eye. "


    Shen yunzai did not deny: "yes, if you are not the grandson of Chu Longbin, even if you are an excellent man, Shen yunzai will not pester you like this."


    "You make me feel embarrassed when you say that."


    Chu Yang blinked his eyes and said faintly: "I admit it, because all of you know that you have followed me. I have no determination to kill you except to scare you."


    "I always think so, too."


    Shen Yun opened his mouth, bit someone''s arm with his white teeth, and said, "but you did scare me with that mouse. Now I think of it, I''m afraid. That''s why I pretended to be stupid... Well, it''s not easy to run around in the corridor barefooted. "


    Thinking of the scene that Shen Yun went crazy in the corridor in order to pretend to be silly, Chu Yang felt a little ashamed. He coughed and breathed out: "let''s not mention the past. You just tell me, do you want me to have a wedding with you? However, if you want to ask me to do anything for 2012, you''d better keep your mouth shut. "


    "I''m not going to have a wedding with you, because that would be like learning from Li Xiaomin."


    After a moment''s silence, Shen Yun said, "chuyang, what''s the relationship between me and 2012? I really can''t tell you."


    "Take it as if I didn''t say it."


    "But I can promise you that I will never do anything sorry for you for 2012."


    Shen Yun releases Chu Yang''s arm, embraces his knees and stares at the ground: "Chu Yang, sometimes it''s very helpless to be a man. I''m very beautiful in the eyes of others, but there are some things I can''t master at all. It''s like that I not only don''t like you, but also hate you. I want to steam you before I eat you... But for the sake of my father''s great career, I have to be a shameless person who pesters you. Anyway, my first time was taken away by you, and I''m not embarrassed to do so. "


    "I''m very sorry that I didn''t calm down that time..."


    Shen Yun said with a smile: "Oh, forget it, even if I kill you, I can retrieve the facts that happened? So, you''d better not take out those nice words to disgust people any more. "


    Chu someone quite ashamed smile, asked: "then how do you plan to do?"


    Shen Yun raised his head, reached for the hair in his ear, with a serious expression on his face: "chuyang, I don''t love you, I don''t love you at all, I hope you can understand that this is my truest words."


    Chu said in a low voice: "I understand. It''s like I don''t have the slightest feeling for you."


    Shen Yun said: "well, since we have no feelings at all, but you have taken away my most precious thing... So, you have to compensate me."


    Chu Yang picked up the corner of his mouth: "I think you''d better use the word" transaction. "


    "Well, that''s a deal." Shen Yun nodded.


    "He said


    "Why does Li Xiaomin want to marry you? I believe you know more about the purpose of Li''s father and daughter than I do. It''s just like me pestering you."


    Shen Yun stretched his hands back, pressed them on the ground, raised his chin, looked up at the sky and said faintly, "but since she married you first, if I use this way again, I will definitely fall behind. So, in order for you to make up for my loss, I decided to be your sister. "


    "What? You, you want to be my sister? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    Chu Yang was shocked. After staying for a while, he stretched out his hand and twisted Shen yunzai''s cheek. He tugged hard: "is it really stupid?"


    "Go! I don''t like to play dumb anymore. " Shen Yun raised his hand with a smile, opened Chu Yang''s hand, and looked at him with bright eyes: "yes, I want to be your sister, and I want to be recognized by the old Chu people. Only in this way can I stand on the same height as Li Xiaomin. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, she continued: "this is the deal between us. I gave you my first time and helped you send a little red back to China. And you, just let the old man of Chu admit that I''m your sister... Is this transaction very simple? "


    "It''s very simple. At least when you get married, I can drink the wedding wine as my brother-in-law." Chu Yang stupidly froze a moment, this just said a nonsense.


    "Hee hee, well, you have to remember... From now on, you have to treat me well, spoil me, and don''t cheat me. You should do everything you promise me. Every word you say to me should be true. Don''t cheat me or scold me. Care about me. When others bully me, you should come out to help me at the first time. When I''m happy, you have to be happy with me. When I''m not happy, you have to make me happy. Always think I''m the most beautiful. You want to see me in your dream. I''m the only one in your heart... "


    Shen Yun began to smile. When he looked up, his face looked like an angel, but it had the charm of a mature slut


    Looking at Shen Yun''s extremely beautiful face and listening to the lines that Hedong lion said in a familiar movie, Chu Yang suddenly remembered a line: a sister Shen fell from the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghua hotel.


    From 9 a.m., the road in front of the hotel was controlled by a large number of police.


    Some people are used to this kind of situation.


    They all know that Jinghua Hotel, as the most senior political hotel in the capital of China, often receives some important leaders to hold meetings and meet foreign guests.


    In order to ensure the safety of the leaders, it is perfectly normal to implement traffic control on the road in front of the gate.


    In this regard, the public are not dissatisfied with the control of roads.

 Chapter 549

    At ten o''clock sharp, several cars with special license plates drove to the parking lot at the gate of the hotel.


    The security guard, who had been standing in the parking lot for a long time, walked quickly to the car and surrounded the car facing out.


    If ordinary citizens can get close to them at this time, they will find that these people who come out of the car are all big figures who used to appear in the TV news, and now they are.


    Among them are Chu Longbin, former Defense Minister of China, Chu Yong, crown prince of China, Chu Jiangshan, Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Northeast China, Chu Zhanyue, deputy commander of the Southern Hebei military region, one of the seven major military regions of China, and Chu Fengchao, Secretary of the municipal Party Committee of a prefecture level city in Guangdong Province.


    Of course, there are Chu Tiantai, the second son of Chu Longbin, Chu Xuanwu, the boss of Huaxia new film and television company, and Chu Ling, the youngest daughter of Chu Jiangshan.


    But their identities are not at the same level as those mentioned above.


    It''s like chutiantai, a fierce man who loves beauty but doesn''t love rivers and mountains. Even if the guards don''t protect them, I''m afraid some people don''t bother to greet them.


    The reason why people can enjoy such a high standard of treatment is not because he and Chu Longbin and Chu Yong are family members who love each other?


    So, there are many things in the world that can''t be said


    Chu Longbin got out of the car and walked into the hotel hall under the escort of a group of security personnel.


    Looking up at the inner platform of the hall, Chu Longbin suddenly stopped, turned to look at the empty road outside, and said with a low sigh: "Alas, for my birthday, it''s inconvenient for the citizens to travel. I feel that my face is red. If it wasn''t for... I''d still like to be at home. "


    Chu Yong, who is closely following his father, smiles politely after hearing the speech: "Dad, I know you most want to have a few drinks with your family at home as usual."


    "Yes."


    "But not this year. Not only the Xie family, the Hua family, the Chai family, the Qin family and the Lin family, but also governor Cranston of the United States, said in advance more than a week."


    Chu Yong said with a smile: "in this way, I don''t know how many guests will be present. If we wish you another birthday at home, I''m afraid there''s no place for the car. "


    Chujiangshan on one side also said with a smile: "yes, Dad, big brother is right. We can''t have all the guests in our yard drinking? Don''t blame yourself. It''s only once in your life. "


    Chu Longbin didn''t speak. He just shook his head slowly and walked to the center of the hall with his hands on his back.


    Today, Chu Tiantai, who is in charge of standing at the door with Chu Jiangshan as a guest star of "Miss Yingbin", saw that the eldest brother and his family are all round and round, and only his elder brother and his wife are alone.


    Once in a while, I turned my head and saw yunruoxi''s red eyes accompanying old lady Chu. In old Chu''s heart, it was even worse. I couldn''t help but see some red eyes: Alas, if Xiao Yang was still alive, he would be here with Yang Feng today, how wonderful!!


    Thinking of his son''s "premature death" and his grandson''s "wish we could get together", chutiantai really wants to cry: son, son, if you die, you''ll die. Anyway, Laozi and your mother have been crying in the middle of the night for nearly a year, so it''s time to slowly accept this fact. Why don''t you allow me to have grandchildren? Why do you have to wait until Yang Feng is seven years old to recognize each other


    The more Chu Tiantai thinks about it, the more he feels. In the end, regardless of his image as a "senior leader", he takes out a cigarette and stands behind the entrance of the hall. After lighting it, he slowly starts to smoke.


    Although chutiantai is now a grandfather, he is definitely a son in front of Chu Longbin... This is undeniable.


    It is said that the son is better than the father. Since Chu Longbin is the pro Laozi of Chu Tiantai, he can certainly understand his son''s mood at this time.


    Sitting on the grand chair with red brocade specially prepared by the hotel, Chu Longbin looked at the second son at the door and slowly shook his head. His old eyes were full of love.


    Chu Longbin looks at Chu Tiantai and shakes his head. Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan naturally understand why.


    Without waiting for Chu Yong to say anything, Chu Jiangshan said in a low voice, "Dad, today is your seventy-eight birthday. Don''t think about those unpleasant things. I''ll go and persuade the second brother."


    Chu Longbin didn''t speak, just raised his hands and waved, which means: Why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go?


    After giving the elder brother a look of "enlighten the old man", Chu Jiangshan came to chutiantai.


    Chutiantai, who was smoking, saw that his third brother came by and quickly put out his cigarette. He wiped the corner of his eyes by tickling. He said with a strong smile, "Jiangshan, will you go back to Beijing this time after the Spring Festival?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t. It''s going to be the spring festival soon, but there are still many jobs in the northeast that need to be arranged by me."


    "Well." Chutiantai gave a hum and stopped talking.


    The two brothers stood at the entrance of the hall, looking at the empty road outside. It took three or four minutes for them to say nothing. Then Chu Jiangshan whispered, "second brother, I have something to say. I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    "Ha ha." Chutiantai smiles and shakes his head: "Jiangshan, you are now a senior official of the Republic, but we are brothers. What can we say?"


    "I know. Today is my father''s birthday. My whole family came together. It reminds you of Chu Yang... And his grandson in Southern Hebei."


    Chu Jiangshan pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "second brother, for the sacrifice of Chu Yang and the stubbornness of the four girls in the flower family, my father and elder brother and I have the same bad feeling in their hearts... But today, it''s the old man''s seventy-eight year old birthday, and many guests are destined to come..."


    Chu Tiantai waved his hand and interrupted Chu Jiangshan: "Jiangshan, don''t say any more. I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I know what kind of occasion it is today, though I really don''t like it. Hehe, besides, as long as I wait for 2193 days and nights, I will have a grandson. You and elder brother have to envy me, don''t you? "


    After hearing Chu Tiantai tell the exact day when he was going to see his grandson, Chu Jiangshan knew that his second brother was really living like a year now. His nose was sour and he held his right hand.


    Gently patted Chu Jiangshan''s hand, Chu Tiantai raised his chin, blinked twice, and saw several cars coming on the road outside.


    So, he quickly smile: "ha ha, guests began to appear."


    ¡­¡­


    According to the meaning of Chu Longbin, on his birthday, whether at home or in the hotel, they should put on a banquet, let the people who come to celebrate his birthday sit down together and have a hot meal.


    But later, with many guests taking the initiative to say hello in advance, the brothers of Chu family thought that there would be a lot of young people from different families among the people who came to the birthday party.


    If those young people are allowed to sit on the table and drink and eat regularly, the atmosphere will be a little too inactive.


    Therefore, after a discussion, the brothers thought that it was better to arrange two occasions: a cocktail party in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, mainly for the young people to have fun here. And those high-ranking heavyweight guests can go to the big box on the second floor with the old man.


    In this way, it can not only conform to the traditional Chinese birthday culture, but also make those young people not feel constrained.


    Therefore, despite the fact that Chu Jiangshan brothers stand at the door of the chutiantai as "welcome ladies", it is Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling brothers and sisters who are in charge of the reception work in the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing a car parked in the parking lot in front of the hall, Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling also ran out of the hall door and stood on the steps, ready to help the Chu brothers receive guests.


    The door opened. It was Wen Secretary of the general office of the CPC Central Committee and others.


    Since Chu Jiangshan is a officialdom, he naturally knows who Secretary Wen is. When he got off the bus, he immediately welcomed him with a smile: "ha ha, Secretary Wen, you can come to my father''s birthday party in your busy schedule. Our three brothers are really grateful!"


    Because Chu Yong is the crown prince of China, and Chu Longbin is also the master of typhoons in the East China Sea when he stomps his feet in China, although Secretary Wen is known as the first Secretary of China, he does not dare to trust him.


    Without waiting for Chu Jiangshan''s hand to reach out, Secretary Wen quickly took two steps forward, reached out his hands, shook them with him warmly and said, "ha ha, Secretary Chu, you are so kind. I''m here for general secretary Lin.... "


    Secretary Wen exchanged greetings with Chu Jiangshan, and then he was introduced into the hall.


    With the arrival of secretary Wen, the leaders of various factions in Beijing also came one after another.


    For a time, the parking lot at the gate of Jinghua hotel was full of cars with special license plates.


    If there is a missile coming at this time, I believe that the whole of China will immediately fall into turmoil... Cough, cough, treason!


    Chu Longbin and Chu Yong attached great importance to the arrival of secretary Wen and the leaders of various factions.


    Of course, since they are qualified to shake hands with Chu Longbin, none of them are not the kind of masters who are in China.


    Although general secretary Lin didn''t show up in person, he still entrusted Secretary Wen to send him a gift -- a copy of the words he wrote: live longer than Nanshan!


    At 11:10, governor nathanston, who had been hyped by the major newspapers, appeared in the hall accompanied by Ambassador William of the US embassy in China.


    Although Creston is terminally ill, he looks good. On his clean shaven face, he is shining red when he eats too much lard. He doesn''t look like a liver cancer patient at all. Instead, he looks like a guy who has invigorated the kidney and the fire. He even shakes hands with Chu Longbin and gives a close hug to the Chinese crown prince.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Longbin, who has not enjoyed the Americans all his life, actually resents the arrival of this guy.


    However, he also knows that the reason why Cranston stayed in China for such a long time and took the initiative to pay his birthday is not only to cure his illness, but also to convey a message to those thieves in the world: I, the governor, have come to please him. Do you still call a bird?


    Around 11:30, with the arrival of the leaders of the major factions, those who come back are basically the younger generation.


    In addition to the old cars like Hua Yuanbo and Xie chunlun, who can come directly to the door of the hotel, the younger generation of the major families have to put away their old arrogance and go through the strict inspection of the security personnel at the intersection in order to get here.

 Chapter 550

    However, there was no complaint.


    First, the father and son of the Chu family are here. Second, who doesn''t want to take this opportunity to be familiar?


    After the leaders of the major factions, there are several heavyweights among the young people in the hotel hall, which can also be said to be the elite of the young generation in China.


    Among them are: Senior Colonel of the Qin Dynasty, who is the new deputy director of the equipment department of the Southern Hebei military region, Hua Canyu, who is the deputy director of the Political Department of the arms Department of the general staff, Chai Wanfang, the third generation leader of the Chai family, and so on


    As for young people like Xie Fengyun and Mr. Fang, who are not so familiar with each other at ordinary times, they smile and greet each other in the hall because of today''s special occasion. On the surface, they seem to have a deep friendship.


    On the contrary, in the Qin Dynasty, after entering the hall to salute the old man Chu and the others, he did not go to the circle of the young people at all, but chose to retreat behind the crowd in silence.


    In the Qin Dynasty, only Hua Canyu and ye Chuqing knew Chu Yang''s complex feelings from disgust to good feeling, and then to commitment.


    The Chu family did not know that someone in Chu would have such a great charm. But in the Qin Dynasty, she was positioned as a junior of the Chu family. In private, she also made up her mind: as long as the Chu family needed her, she would do her best.


    Since Hua Canyu came into the hall with several soldiers in uniform, he saw the Qin Dynasty walking behind the crowd.


    After more than half a year did not see the Qin Dynasty, Hua Canyu at first saw her, eyes immediately surged into a wave of excitement.


    However, the excitement disappeared immediately. He moved the corner of his mouth, then turned his head and glanced at one of his subordinates. Then he pretended that he didn''t see her at all and went to give a salute to Master Chu.


    Chu Longbin would naturally smile and say a few words of encouragement to these young people who came and screamed, showing his elder demeanor.


    And Chu Yong, also put down his prince''s airs, became a standard dutiful son, standing behind the old man with his hands in front of his belly, and nodding with these young people.


    For more than an hour, Chu Longbin and his son met the young people who were qualified to come to the ceremony.


    Chujiangshan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was about twelve o''clock, so he went to Chuyong and said in a low voice, "brother, the guests are almost here. Would you like to ask the old man to talk to you, and then we''ll go to the box on the second floor?"


    Chu Yong raised his head, looked at the crowd in the hall, nodded, turned around and ordered the person in charge of the hotel for the birthday party. Then he leaned over the old man''s ear and said, "Dad, it''s getting late. Would you like to have a few words with us?"


    "Ha ha, well, if we old guys don''t leave, these young people can''t let go."


    Chu Longbin agreed with a smile. With the help of Chu Yong, he stood up from the chair and was ready to walk to the small platform not far behind.


    On the small high platform, the person in charge of the hotel has adjusted the microphone, waiting for the old man to say a few words.


    Chu Longbin in Chu Yong''s help, slowly walked to the small platform.


    Thousands of people in the hall, after seeing the old man climbing up, all consciously closed their mouths and looked at the high platform.


    Chu Longbin raised his hand, touched the microphone, and then a pair of old eyes that seemed turbid swept slowly down. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw a sudden commotion at the door.


    Normally, thousands of people gather in a hall, and a little disturbance should not attract people''s attention.


    But don''t forget, this is not an ordinary occasion.


    Not only the leaders of the major factions of China gathered together, but also the crown prince of China was present.


    It is precisely because of the existence of so many heavyweights that it seems that this birthday party is no less than a small session of the National People''s Congress?


    So, although so many people were present, everyone consciously kept absolutely silent after Chu Longbin stepped on the stage. At this time, there was a little disturbance, which only shows that some people saw something incredible.


    Chu Longbin closed his just opened mouth and looked to the door with everyone.


    At the entrance of the hall, a mature girl in red came in.


    This mature, beautiful and bubbling woman is Xie Yaotong, the first beauty in Beijing who has been missing for more than a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Xie Yaotong is the kind of beauty who can attract other people''s attention at any time, especially her mysterious disappearance last year, which once became the big news in Beijing.


    Although the news of her return was reported in yesterday''s newspaper, when we saw the real person, we could not help sighing.


    "Ah, she looks more beautiful than a year ago."


    "Yes, I don''t know where she has been all year. But how did she come? "


    "Hey, isn''t it because it''s more eye-catching? Shallow... "


    ¡­¡­


    As I said before, although Xie Yaotong has a beautiful face and a stubborn attitude that regards dignity as more important than life, her vanity, just like her more and more popular figure, has never been settled down.


    Although Xie Yaotong is the eldest miss of Xie family and the most beautiful woman in Beijing, she is absolutely a little girl in front of Chu Longbin.


    So, according to her status in the eyes of the father and son of the Chu family, if she comes to pay homage to the father and son of the Chu family, she should come as early as the Qin Dynasty, Hua Canyu, Chai Fangsi and so on. She should never come at this time.


    It''s easy to give people the illusion that she''s the "finale.". In social behavior, it is taboo.


    Otherwise, sitting on the chair in front of the front desk, Xie chunlun would not have frowned immediately after she arrived late.


    However, Xie Yitong obviously does not care about these.


    On the contrary, she now enjoys the feeling of being noticed by the public. She thinks that as long as she can show off in front of all the senior officials of the Republic, she will not mind even going home for training and being scolded as shallow.


    Wearing a long red cheongsam, Xie Yaotong, with a small Kun bag in her left hand, nine inch high crystal heels, elegant cat steps, thin and plump waist twists, sweet coquettish and contented smile at the corner of her mouth, walks along the road that people give her, just like a star on the Oscar red carpet.


    If today is not his birthday, if today is not the presence of Xie chunlun, Chu Longbin may not look at Xie Yaotong directly, nor will she have a kind smile on her face. She will not speak until after her birthday.


    Everyone knows that Xie Yaotong is doing this to show off her peerless demeanor. Everyone thinks that it''s too much for her to do this, but today''s birthday brother is waiting for her, so everyone has to look at her and walk forward step by step.


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t have to look back, but also can be sure that everyone''s eyes are staring at her.


    This is exactly the effect she wants.


    Xie Yaotong is in a good mood and goes to the front desk. She gives Chu Longbin a traditional Wanfu ceremony. Then she stands up straight. As soon as she wants to speak, she hears another commotion behind her.


    Moreover, without waiting for her to look back, she saw Chu Longbin''s face. First she was obviously shocked, then she was ecstatic. A pair of turbid old eyes suddenly radiated the excited light. Unexpectedly, she pushed away the microphone and strode down the small platform!


    What''s going on!?


    Xie Yaotong frowned slightly and turned to look behind.


    Originally, those people who focused their eyes on the high platform suddenly turned their heads when they saw that Chu Longbin had suddenly stepped down from the small high platform and that Chu Tiantai, not far from the platform, was shaking all over


    At the door stood a young woman.


    A young woman in black with a baby in her arms.


    This young woman dressed in black is not as eye-catching as Xie Yaotong. She doesn''t carry the famous Xiaokun bag in her hand, but holds a small child.


    But the way she stood quietly at the door gave people a kind of


    How to say, it''s like the feeling when you stand in the sun and look up at the snow mountain: it''s clear that there is no beautiful mountain with colorful scenery except snow on the snow mountain, but it will give you a kind of extraordinary pride.


    Yes, it''s a sense of coldness and pride.


    Snow mountain doesn''t need any trees and flowers at all. It only needs the reflection of snow and ice, which will bring people a strong sense of pride that can''t be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    "Words of flowers!"


    I don''t know who it is. In the silence after the slight riot, she suddenly whispered: "she is a flower rambling!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that this young woman who suddenly appears in public with her baby in her arms is huaman language, which is as famous as "nanmurong" in Huaxia shopping mall.


    Everyone looked at Hua Manyu with a series of expressions such as surprise, pity, pity, contempt and contempt.


    Although Hua Manyu is the fourth lady of the Huajia family in Jinghua, and she was once the president of Mantian industry, her identity at this time is a little woman who makes the whole Huajia family lose face and has an illegitimate child in her arms.


    This kind of embarrassed feeling made her feel flustered after facing the eyes of the people.


    Especially when she saw that Master Chu Longbin had led the Chu family to come quickly, Hua Manyu''s cold and arrogant face immediately showed obvious fear. Holding the child''s hand tightly, she bit her lip tightly. Without saying a word, she subconsciously turned around and was about to escape from the hall.


    "Flower girl!"


    Chu Longbin saw that Hua Manyu was about to turn around as soon as he appeared. He immediately yelled, "stop!"


    What kind of person is Chu Longbin?


    When he was young, he was the master who beat the bandits with tens of thousands of soldiers at once.


    On the battlefield, every command he gives and every word he utters may lead tens of thousands of people to defeat the God of death, or they may set foot on the road of no return.


    So, although he has passed the age of the rare, but at this time of a break drink, that mixed with iron and blood heroism, the domineering, let the whole hall, suddenly feel like there is a blanket of Xiaosha gas, such as the wind like silent sweep, make everyone can''t help but hold their breath, motionless.


    Hua Manyu was also stopped by the old man of Chu. He was so scared that he shivered all over. Instinctively, he stopped. His body trembled slightly and dropped his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Grandson, my grandson!


    After staying for a while, he realized that Hua Manyu was holding his grandson. If it wasn''t for Chu Ling''s timely help, Yun Ruoxi would have fainted, and would not have left the old lady sitting on the chair. He murmured this sentence in his heart and followed Chu''s father and son to the hall door in three and two steps.

 Chapter 551

    Chu Longbin takes Chu Yong, the couple of Chu Tiantai and Chu Jiangshan to the entrance of the hall and stops three meters away from Hua Manyu.


    The old man''s lips trembled for a while, slowly raised his head, fingers trembled and pointed to the back of Hua Manyu, and said in a low voice: "Hua wench, you, you can come today, I''m very happy! Even if you leave at this time, I will not blame you! But, but I want to see Chu Yangfeng, OK? "


    As the saying goes, Lao Tzu is willing to beat his son, but he will never beat his grandson.


    The meaning of this sentence is to say: old people always have a natural sense of care for their next generation.


    What''s more, Chu Yangfeng is Chu Longbin''s great grandson. In front of his great grandson, let alone showing off his power to kill all sides, it will take time. Chu Yangfeng if let him lie on the ground when cattle horse, he will certainly shake his head and tail said OK.


    This is the blood relationship, the resonance of our human generations!


    After hearing the old man say this sentence, Hua Manyu tightly closed his eyes, and then slowly turned around.


    When the flowers turn around. His face was full of tears.


    "Happy birthday, Grandpa..."


    Flower ramble low said a, and then slowly kneel on the ground, hands will be in the arms of Chu Yang wind, high support over the top of the head.


    On the 78th birthday of Chu Longbin, Hua Manyu came to celebrate his birthday with Chu Yangfeng, the fourth generation of Chu family. I believe many people can understand the significance of this.


    Sensational!


    On Chu Longbin''s 78 year old birthday, he held Chu Yangfeng, which the whole Chu family wanted to see, to celebrate his birthday. This is definitely the most successful sensational experience in Hua Manyu''s life!


    Sensational, but people have nothing to say!


    ¡­¡­


    Two drops of turbid tears fall from the corner of Chu Longbin''s eyes when the child is lifted by Hua Manyu.


    "Good, good child..." Chu Longbin''s lips trembled violently, his hands stretched out, shaking constantly.


    His hand, clearly already touched to stare at a pair of black grape big eyes, ah ah speak of Chu Yang Feng, but just don''t dare to embrace.


    Chu Longbin was afraid that he would lose control of his emotions and threw the child to the ground.


    Chu Longbin, a former defense minister who has been used to life and death and has experienced numerous waves in his military life, dare not hold a child under one year old at this time.


    He really wanted to... Hold this boy in his arms and kiss him.


    If Chu Yang was alive, if Chu Yangfeng had grown up from the Chu family since he was born, and if Hua Manyu hadn''t forced Chu Longbin to promise that no one from the Chu family would disturb Chu Yangfeng before he was seven years old... Chu Longbin, who was used to seeing big waves, would never have such a mood of excitement, complexity and fear of harm.


    Seeing Hua Manyu kneeling on the ground holding the child in his hands, but the old man''s hands trembled and did not dare to hold him over, Chu Yong raised his hand and touched his eyes, staring at Chu Yangfeng''s Chu Tiantai, and whispered: "Tiantai, what are you still staring at? Hold the baby


    "Oh! Oh


    After listening to what Chu Yong said, Chu Tiantai woke up from a dream, stepped forward, bent down and stretched out his hands. It was like holding an object 100 times more precious than the most precious porcelain in the world. He slowly hugged Chu Yangfeng and looked at it for ten seconds. Then he turned and put the child in Chu Longbin''s arms.


    "Cluck, ah, ah..."


    After more than ten years, Chu Yangfeng, who is destined to become the prince party, is held away from his mother''s arms. Instead of crying, he giggles, reaches out his chubby little hand, grabs Chu Longbin''s beard and tugs it up.


    "Hehe, hehe!" When Chu Longbin laughs happily, the water vapor in his eyes is gone, and instead, he drowns in his love.


    When Chu Yangfeng drags his beard and picks it up. The old man''s hand did not tremble any more. He held his grandson steadily from his son''s hand. With the old man''s right cheek, he gently kissed the baby''s pink face and giggled.


    However, Chu Longbin, after all, is a big man who is controlled by reason. After kissing his great grandson a few times, he immediately hands the child to Yanba and looks forward to yunruoxi.


    When Chu Longbin saw Chu Yangfeng, he lost his manners. Let alone Yun Ruoxi, a woman made of water when she was young.


    After she hugged her grandson, she was already sobbing before she made a kiss.


    Yunruoxi holds Chu Yangfeng and thinks of Chu Yang: This is what he looked like when he was a child


    ¡­¡­


    After giving Chu Yangfeng to his daughter-in-law, Chu Longbin has recovered his old calm. He bends down, grabs Hua Manyu''s arms with both hands, and whispers: "son, get up!"


    Hua Manyu stood up slowly.


    I don''t know who it is. When Hua Manyu is mixed up by Chu Longbin, he begins to clap.


    Immediately. Applause in the hall!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xie Yitong appeared just now, her temperament, dress and the time she took when she entered the stadium were all right, and she really became the focus of thousands of people''s attention.


    But huaman talks about the appearance of mother and son. But she deliberately create this kind of atmosphere, snatch all.


    What''s more, in terms of naming, Hua Manyu is no less than Xie Yaotong.


    Let''s not talk about jacquard''s achievements in shopping malls or lose to anyone''s beauty. It''s just about having a son before marriage. It''s Xie Yaotong, who hasn''t laid an egg for several years, who can match


    So, just now, Xie Yaotong, who made everyone''s eyes bright, was as dim as the crescent moon after the rising of the sun after the appearance of Hua Manyu. He had long been submerged by the crowd and could not be found.


    After hand mixed up the flower rambling. Chu Longbin also regardless of what men and women give and take... One hand holding her hand, turned around, dignified stride to the high stage, then released her hand, grabbed the microphone. He took a deep breath: "everyone, today is Chu Longbin''s 78th birthday..."


    When people see Chu Longbin personally holding Hua Manyu''s hand on the small platform, they know what he is going to say.


    When all of you are ready to listen to Chu Longbin''s introduction of Hua Manyu, his old man says half a sentence. He closed his mouth and looked at the door of the hall strangely.


    What''s the matter? There won''t be another girl holding a baby to celebrate her birthday, will there?


    For the third time, everyone turned around and looked at the door of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    I believe many of the young people here have not forgotten more than a year ago. The scene in heaven and earth.


    At that time, the appearance of Xie Yaotong and that night''s bright "transnational combination" really gave people an amazing visual enjoyment.


    However, their aura was robbed by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, the black-and-white "women''s group".


    It was the most shameless time in Xie Yaotong''s life.


    But today. The scene of deja vu, but because of the arrival of Hua Manyu in plain clothes, once again let Xie Yaotong taste the taste of being ignored.


    So, Xie Yaotong is looking at the flower rambling on the small high platform, although he has a reserved smile on his face. But the eyes were filled with jealousy and frustration.


    Alas, today''s limelight has been robbed by the four girls of the flower family. I''m afraid no one can shake her dominant position today... When Xie Yaotong sighs in her heart, there is a commotion at the door of the hall. She turns around quickly, first in a row, and then there is a huge schadenfreude in her eyes: ha, ha ha, how can I forget her? In this world, Chai Murong is the only one who can force huaman to talk!


    The protagonist who caused the third disturbance. He is the original wife of the Third Prince of the Chu family, nanmurong, who is as famous as Hua Manyu, and chaimurong, a senior official of the Chai family.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the image that appeared in front of people a year ago, today''s Chai Murong is also dressed in white.


    But this time, it''s not a white evening dress, it''s a white shirt, a white suit. White high-heeled shoes, but a black silk scarf was tied around the neck.


    Black and white is a fashion trend that will never fade.


    Chai Daguan, with her beautiful face and slim figure, vividly interprets this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong came into the hall. With a quiet smile on his face.


    Originally, her make-up did give people a sense of transcendence, but in her big peach eyes, there was no trace of spring. It''s about hate.


    Imagine a beautiful girl dressed in white, like a fairy. There is no tenderness or honey in her eyes, but there is a palpitating hatred. What kind of scene should this be?


    Weird!


    In addition to using the word strange to describe, it seems that other words can not describe the situation at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chai Murong appear, Hua Manyu, standing beside Chu Longbin on the small high platform, looks at Hua Canyu, then lowers his head.


    Although Hua Niu left the fourth generation to the Chu family, her face is thick enough, and her psychological quality is definitely good enough to be strong, but when she faces Chai Murong, she always has such a short head.


    This is not a question of character, but a moral concept recognized by the secular.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are thousands of guests here today, except for those in the United States. The rest of the people know more or less what the relationship between Chai Murong and the Chu family is.


    Especially when they saw that Hua Manyu, the third child of the Chu family, had just received the attention of the Chu family, but Chai Murong came out gorgeous, they immediately knew that a once-in-a-lifetime drama had slowly begun.


    You know, the leading actor in this big play. But they are all top Chinese characters.


    All of a sudden, everyone held his breath, staring round his eyes, looking at the Chai official who was coming, for fear that he would miss a detail.


    ¡­¡­


    Well, it''s not easy.


    Chu Longbin looked at the Chai official who came by. He patted his mouth. On his old face like orange peel, he squeezed out a smile, but his eyes slanted at his sons, daughters-in-law and grandchildren. That means: what are you doing? Do you want me to deal with the girl of Chai family?


    Chu Yong understood and immediately touched Chu Jiangshan next to him with his arm.


    "Ah..." Chu Jiangshan was stunned, and then he kicked chutiantai with his toes: "ha ha, second brother, your daughter-in-law..."


    "Yes, it''s my daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law I chose myself." After murmuring, chutiantai chin swung to yunruoxi.


    "Well, Xuanwu, the second aunt''s throat really hurts." Cloud if Xi to Chu Xuan Wu light cough.

 Chapter 552

    "Ling''er, the second aunt has a sore throat." Chu Xuanwu nodded to Chu Ling.


    Chu Ling... Chu Ling is indifferent.


    Who are these people? Chu Xuanwu complains in his heart that he just lowers his head to clean up his suit. He doesn''t know who he is, so he pushes his ass behind him.


    "Ah, ah..." Chu Yang was pushed forward and just stood in front of Chai Murong who had just come.


    "Who pushed me... Ha, ha, sister Murong, you, you are here..."


    Chu Xuanwu, who used to have a lot of scenery on the ground of Beijing, was pushed out as a shield by one of his elders. Immediately, he bent down and put on a face, and said to Chai Murong''s Qi AI: "I, I didn''t know you came to Beijing. If I had known, I would have to go with ling''er to meet you... Sister-in-law, you... "


    "Get out of the way." Chai Murong opened his lips with a smile and spat out two words.


    Hearing Chai Murong let him get out of the way, Chu Xuanwu rolled his eyes and thought: sister, do you think I''m willing to "introduce" to you.


    But Chu Xuanwu also knew that since he had been pushed out, he would have to face Chai Murong. He laughed more and said: "sister-in-law, why don''t we..."


    After a soft smile, Chai Murong did not talk nonsense with Chu Xuanwu at all. After a pause, he walked forward with his body.


    Seeing that Chai had nothing to look at him, Chu Xuanwu didn''t dare to stop her. When they were less than 15 cm apart, he flashed aside with a bitter smile, then shrugged his shoulders, spread out his hands, and made a helpless move to Chu Longbin on the high stage: man, I tried my best!


    My child, my grandfather has seen a group of useless things. I have to do it!


    Chu Longbin snorted coldly. When he looked at Chai Murong again, he found that


    In this world, no one knows chaimurong better than Hua Manyu.


    Therefore, why did Chai Murong embrace Chu Yangfeng? Hua Manyu felt it.


    As a result, Hua Manyu could not help but, or subconsciously, took two steps forward. He looked at Chai Murong and his son without blinking. Even the blind could see the worry on his face.


    Similarly, Chai Murong knows what huamanyu is worried about.


    But now she is not worried at all except sad, because initiative and morality are on her side.


    After kissing Chu Yangfeng''s little face with his cheek, Chai Murong slowly walked up the small platform with his child in his arms.


    Everyone''s eyes, including Cranston and other American friends, are quietly looking to this side.


    Looking at Chai Murong holding his son on the high stage, Hua Manyu stepped back and clenched his fists tightly. You can clearly feel the sweat in the palm of your hand. But when she spoke, her voice was very hoarse: "mu, Murong... I, I..."


    Chai Murong didn''t take a look at the flowers. He just touched Chu Yangfeng''s face with his fingers and asked, "is he the child you gave birth to with my husband?"


    Obviously you know this thing for a long time, but you deliberately take it out to make an article at this time, which is reprehensible... Hua Manyu tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "yes, yes."


    Seeing that Chai Murong had a direct conversation with Hua Manyu, Chu Longbin knew that this was not the time for him to interrupt at all, so he cleverly stepped back and watched the change.


    "Ha ha." Chai Murong smile, that smile with helpless and sad, walked two steps forward, came to the microphone, asked: "Hua Manyu, you say I and Chu Yang is what relationship?"


    After a moment''s silence, Hua Manyu took a long breath. When he raised his head again, his face was calm: "you and his husband and wife in law."


    "Good." Chai Murong nodded and asked again, "what''s your relationship with him?"


    "He and I, he is..."


    Flower rambling pause, heart under a horizontal, loudly said: "he is my son''s father! Chai Murong, as you know, the reason why this child came into the world is very dramatic. I admit that I''m sorry for you in this matter, but the fact has become a reality, and we can''t go back to the past. "


    Chai Murong raised his head, his big peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, but his smile was even stronger. He looked at the flowers for a moment and then said, "go on."

 Chapter 553

    Hua Manyu took two steps forward and turned to look at Chai Murong with great sincerity: "Murong, no matter what, I and I are sorry for you. Today, I''d like to take the time to apologize to all the elders and guests... Sorry


    "Sorry? Is it OK just to say sorry? Oh, "he said


    Chai Murong sneered and asked: "there is nothing else to say? For example, what identity do you plan to appear in front of me in the future, in such a public place? "


    "I..." Hua Manyu was stunned and speechless.


    "Nothing to say? Ha ha, ha ha. "


    Seeing Hua Manyu''s cold but charming face, green and white, Chai Murong felt very happy.


    "Ha ha!" Chai Murong had no gentlemanly demeanor and laughed wildly. Before the silver bell like laughter reached every corner of the hall, her laughter stopped abruptly and was replaced by Leng Xiao''s sonorous voice: "let me tell you! Hua Manyu, although you have a son for Chu Yang now, as long as you have me on the occasion, you will always be the kind of little three who can''t lift your head! Because everyone knows that Chu Yang''s wife is me, and it can only be me! "


    In front of the Chinese heavyweights, the fourth lady of the Huajia family is denounced as the eternal junior, which is really a shame.


    But Hua man''s words can only be accepted, and his head is lowered in silence to prove that you are right!


    ¡­¡­


    You in front of me, will always be the kind of small three who can''t lift their heads!


    Chai Murong wanted to say that for a long time.


    At this time, Chai Murong''s grievance and anger, which had been repressed in her heart these days, were no longer under her control because of the pleasure of being attacked by the leaders of the major factions in Beijing, and she was burning from the bottom of her heart with a loud voice, which made her beautiful voice with a sad and shrill voice.


    Chai Murong looked at the audience, the corners of her mouth twitching, tears have been flowing, but she did not close her eyes, just in front of the microphone slowly, word by word said: "chuyang, you do not want to revenge me? Come on, I''m standing here now. Why don''t you come out yet? "


    Click!!


    Chai Murong''s words were like a thunderbolt in the clear sky outside, which shocked everyone except Hua Canyu and Xie Yaotong.


    Especially the old and young men of the Chu family, who were the size of eyes and bells, looked at Chai Murong stupidly, as if they were stupid.


    A year ago, although someone in Chu didn''t die as heavy as Mount Tai, because of his special status as the Third Prince of Chu family, he really won some respect for the Chu family after his sacrifice.


    In addition to adding a small card of martyr''s family to the Chu family''s doorplate, the major media also competed to report on the incident, which made chutiantai, the father of martyrs, very popular for a few days.


    So, the story of the Third Prince of Chu, who was once proud of Beijing, was well known in Beijing and even in China.


    But at this time, Chai Murong asked Chu Yang why he didn''t come out at Chu Longbin''s birthday party with tears in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    She may have been a little silly when she saw that Hua Manyu gave birth to a fourth generation with handles for the Chu family. Otherwise, how could she shout for a dead man to come out on such an occasion?


    People present, including Chu Yiwo, were shocked when they heard that Chai Daguan''s people were shouting to let Chu Yang out, who had been dead for more than a year. Then they had this idea.


    Suddenly, all the eyes looking at Chai Murong were filled with pity: Alas, poor child


    Alas, poor child... Chu Longbin stayed for a moment, and when he saw that his good third grandson had never appeared under the stage, he sighed in his heart and took a step forward, with infinite depression in his voice: "Murong, I know what your mood is now, and I know that you and Chu Yang have really fallen in love later. But he has been... More than a year, you''d better face the reality. Good boy, listen to my grandfather''s words. While I''m still young, I''d like to find someone who is in love with me to marry, right


    Chu Longbin, who is looked up to by countless Chinese people, now speaks these sincere words to Chai Murong as an elder, but the latter doesn''t put him at all. He just shouts to the microphone again: "Chu Yang, come out! Come out! Don''t you want to get back at me? I''m standing here waiting for you now. Come out


    Seeing that the Huairou policy can''t stop Chai Murong, who is close to madness, Chu Longbin''s face sank and he said in a low voice: "Murong, listen to my grandfather, don''t do this!"


    Just like the former defense minister is a transparent person, Chai Murong saw that there is no shadow of Chu ghost below, Huodi turned to face Hua Manyu: "Hua Manyu, you let Chu Yang come out for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang decided to come to see the old man''s birthday party, in order to prevent his old man from "looking for pleasure" and causing hypertension, cerebral hemorrhage, coronary heart disease, irregular menstruation and other syndromes, he discussed with the brothers and sisters of the Hua family and did not show up at the birthday party for the time being.


    When Hua Manyu first gives the old people a surprise with his children, and gives them a buffer, Chu Yang finds the right opportunity, just like in the excerpt from the Peking Opera "exploring the mother of four brothers", pushing the golden mountain down to the jade pillars, kneeling in front of them, and then talking about the pain of separation between the men


    So, after careful make-up, Chu Yang wore a straight military uniform, with two moustaches on his lips and a pair of black framed glasses on his nose. He disguised himself as a little adviser who came to see the world with Hua Canyu, and came to the birthday party.


    After Chu Yang came in, he had been hiding behind Hua Canyu. Naturally, he also saw the Qin Dynasty, which was haggard and mature after years of absence.


    But at this time, of course, it was not the time when he was holding hands with drillmaster Qin. He just looked at the white hair of chutiantai couple''s temples in the dark, and he was sad in his heart.


    As for the appearance of Xie Yaotong later, Chu Yang didn''t look at this woman directly.


    In his heart, although Xie Yaotong has made a big name in this year, her coquettish character is doomed, and she will never surpass Shang jiuer.


    Since Xie Yaotong can''t even compare with Shang jiuer, why does she attract the attention of Uncle Chu?


    Do you expect the joyous art to confuse men? When the time comes, just bring some big wolf dogs


    That''s an evil idea.


    But no matter how to say, Chu Yang didn''t see Xie Yaotong in his eyes at all, at the same time, he also understood that this woman appeared at this time, and absolutely didn''t dare to make trouble at the birthday party. In doing so, she just wants to rely on the identity of Miss Xie to cover up the true face of her "demon" killer.


    In the future, we have plenty of time to play games. Now I have no time to talk to you... Chu Yang looks at Xie Yaotong, who is coquettish in front of everyone. After a few sneers in his heart, he no longer pays attention to her.


    Next, the appearance of Hua Manyu''s mother and son, and the excitement and joy of the old people of Chu family, all made Chu Yang feel relieved. He felt that the scene carefully arranged by him was absolutely the heaviest gift on the old man''s birthday.


    In the heart of someone in Chu, he was proud to see that the Chu master was so excited that he held Hua Manyu hand in hand. When he wanted to express the gratitude of all the Chu family members to Hua Niu and confirm her status in the Chu family, who knew that Chai Murong, who had been stimulated, came in time.


    When he saw Chai Murong come in, Chu Yang knew something bad: the girl who gave him a green hat would try every means to force him to show his real body, and then criticized him, saying that he was unfilial, unfaithful and unjust.


    In this way, it is not Chu Yang, but the whole Chu family, who loses face.


    For such a political family as the Chu family, face is sometimes more important than family affection.


    Therefore, although Chai now cried out to let him out with tears, Chu Yang chose... Silence for the sake of the overall situation.


    ¡­¡­


    As Chu Yang thought, after seeing Chai Murong''s appearance, Hua Manyu also knew that today she might have to destroy the plan made by her father.


    However, when Hua Manyu saw Chai Murong calling for Chu Yang to come out twice in a row, but someone in Chu pretended to be deaf and stupid, she soon understood what he thought, so after the senior officials turned to question her, she immediately said with confusion: "Murong, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Ha ha!" When Chai Murong saw that huamanyu was so stupid, he immediately laughed and said, "huamanyu, huamanyu, you are so good. You are my biggest enemy in Chai Murong''s life... OK, OK, you can all do it. I''ll see when you can do it!"


    Seeing Chai Murong''s crazy look in his eyes, Hua Manyu was shocked. Before she said anything, he saw that the senior official suddenly raised Chu Yangfeng in his hand and yelled to the audience: "Chu Yang, I''ll count three. If you don''t come out again, do you believe I''ll kill your son?"


    "Girl, I can''t use it. I have something to say!" Chu Longbin was shocked. He opened his hands and just took a step, but he stopped. He was afraid that if Chai Murong was stimulated, there would be an accident.


    "Murong!" Chutiantai and his wife also called out: "put down the child... He is innocent."


    "Chai Murong, you put down my son!" Seeing that her sweetheart was lifted up by Chai Murong and was about to fall, Hua Manyu didn''t have Chu Longbin''s strength. Her face turned white, and she rushed to grab the child with a loud drink.


    "Stop!"


    Chai Murong quickly stepped back and reached the edge of the platform. Her pretty face became a little frightening because of her gloomy tone: "if you dare to take a step forward, I will fall down!"


    Hua Manyu stands erect like those people who are scared by Chai Murong''s crazy action.


    "Mu, Murong, don''t be like this, don''t be like this... Rooftop, you go up quickly, go up quickly." Yun Ruoxi''s lips are beginning to turn white. He tugs at chutiantai''s arm and makes him rush


    "Don''t panic. Murong won''t do such a stupid thing. She has her deep meaning in doing so."


    Chu Tiantai reaches for his wife''s hand and clenches it with a little effort. However, he thinks quickly in his heart: hard, isn''t Xiao Yang really alive?


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Chai Murong made this frightening action is to force Chu Yang to come out in such a public place, and then severely humiliate him, to make clear the terrible things between them, and to have a fair and reasonable result.


    She didn''t dare to fall the baby.


    Chai Murong''s mind, Chu Yang when she raised the child, saw through.

 Chapter 554

    So even though his sweetheart looks very dangerous, he still calms down: do you want to force me out on this occasion and beat me in the face? If there is no door, I won''t go out. If you have the ability, you can drop one!


    What''s more, after Chai Murong raised the child, Chu Yang saw that all the Chu family members and the bodyguards around them all ran to the high platform. Even if she did fall, these people were sure to catch the child.


    Don''t panic, with Chai Murong''s intelligence, she absolutely dare not really fall the child... Chuyang''s sneer in the heart.


    Chu Yang has such assurance, but Hua Manyu doesn''t.


    It is said that the child is the flesh of a mother''s heart. Hua Manyu''s first reaction after seeing his son raised by Chai Murong and standing for a moment is to face the stage and shout in a trembling voice: "chuyang, chuyang, you, you come out quickly!"


    Is Chu Yang really alive!?


    When Chai Murong holds the child and shouts to let Chu Yang come out, Chu Longbin thinks that she is too stimulated. But after Hua Manyu yelled for him to come out, he couldn''t help believing it.


    Chuyang, are you still alive!?


    With the cry of Hua Manyu, all the people in the hall who are interested in Chu turned their heads, eager to enjoy the immersive feeling of "looking for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, that Ya is standing behind me.".


    However, to the disappointment of people including Hua Manyu, when you look at me and I look at each other, you find that our opposite eyes are still the face of the Birdman... You don''t see Chu Yang at all.


    Did he really sacrifice his son for the face of the Chu family?


    Chu Yang does not appear, let the child''s Chai Murong, in the heart began to soar a great fear.


    However, she then understood: No, if he doesn''t come, how can Hua Manyu help me force him out?


    At this point, Chai Murong gritted his teeth and began to count down: "three... Two..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before Chai Murong came to Jinghua Hotel, he was very tactful.


    The occasion, the number of people, time, including the feelings of all the details, are accurately calculated once, before making a child threat Chu Yang show up.


    But what Chai Murong didn''t expect was that Chu Yang was really calm for the sake of his Chu family''s face.


    As soon as she saw the last number, she would cry out. Before Chu Yang showed up, she began to feel uneasy. She just wanted to put down her child and find another way


    Just at this time, because "why is Lao Tzu always held up? It''s so scary!" And dissatisfied Chu Yang Feng, a small mouth a cry: "ah... Ah!"


    When the child cried, Hua Manyu was completely flustered. He knelt down in front of Chai Murong and walked up to her with his knees as feet. He grabbed her skirt with both hands and cried with his chin up: "Murong, please put my son down, please..."


    Ha ha, Hua Manyu, it''s a great honor for a proud man like you to kneel down in front of me and beg me... Alas, it seems that my fate with that bastard has been completely broken from this moment!


    Seeing that his former rival was kneeling down in front of the top figures in China, Chai Murong looked up to the sky with a long sigh and closed his eyes tightly. He felt disheartened.


    After biting his lips, Chai Murong''s hand moved


    At this time, suddenly heard a voice from the stage: "Chai Murong, you put the child down!"


    Although Chu Yang is sure that Chai Murong will never hurt her child, she has already begun to count, and her son is crying. After Hua Manyu kneels down again, if he wants to be a turtle again for the sake of Chu family''s face, is he still a qualified husband and father?


    Therefore, someone in Chu stood up bravely when Chai was ready to give up.


    After chuyang''s voice rang out, Chai Murong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her proud smile was like the lightning that split the dark clouds, which made her beautiful face emit the holy light.


    She slowly put down her sour hands, gave the child back to the beggar like flower rambling, slowly lowered her head, looked at the guy in military uniform who came out from behind the crowd, and said faintly: "chuyang, you are finally willing to come out."


    In this world, there are many kinds of voices.


    What is the sound of wind and rain, mouse fighting, dog licking water, flowers blooming, birds singing, I affectionately say love you... And so on, up to now, it is not sure how many kinds of voices there will be in the world.


    But it is undeniable that in this world, there is a voice that is firmly remembered by the mother. Until the moment she closes her eyes, she will remember this voice... The voice of her son.


    "Chai Murong, put the child down!"


    When Yun Ruoxi, who was scared by Chai Murong, heard these nine words, his body was shocked suddenly. He was worried about Chu Yangfeng, and his mind was blank. He just subconsciously turned around slowly and looked at a man wearing military uniform and slowly came over.


    Although when Chai Murong and Hua Manyu yelled to let Chu Yang come out, yunruoxi''s heart began to beat, but when her son''s voice, who had been dead for more than a year, came into her ears again, all her thinking and all her strength were drained in this instant.


    However, this feeling of unconsciousness is not long, that is, one or two seconds.


    Immediately, yunruoxi was overjoyed by Taishan, and her body was shaken, and she fell on the silly Chutian platform. Her tears were like broken beads, crackling down. But she just murmured subconsciously: "Xiaoyang, my Xiaoyang... He''s still alive..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chu Yang is known as the king of bull force killers who has never failed, his feelings are actually quite fragile.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, because Zhou Shuhan was indifferent to him, Chai Murong and Jiang Gongjin''s "tryst", he would not have been able to lie down in Shang jiuer''s arms and let out a sad voice.


    Now, after Chu Yang saw his parents stand there like a fool from a distance, he suddenly felt a sense of guilt that he didn''t have just now.


    This kind of guilt immediately flushed his eyes red, and tears blurred his eyes, making him unable to see the way forward: I''ve been back so many days, but I didn''t tell the old people in time... What a jerk!


    Chu Yang raised his hand and took off his black glasses. After wiping his tears, he took off his beard on his lips and threw it on the ground. With the speed of race walking, he went to the couple of Chu Tiantai. Without saying a word, he knelt on the ground and hugged his mother''s legs. He couldn''t cry: "Mom, I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Yang joined the army, he went to the fourth base of Huaxia. Several times in these years, he did not know anything about it.


    But sometimes, it is this lack of information that means that he is still alive.


    It''s a contradiction, isn''t it?


    So, at that time, although yunruoxi seemed to have never given birth to chuyang, she had something in her heart: her son, maybe one day, would be tired of being a prodigal son outside, and then go home to be a good child.


    But Chu Yang''s sacrifice a year ago was appraised by the "authoritative department", which completely made Yun Ruoxi lose the hope of waiting.


    So, in this year, chutiantai and his wife will grow old so fast that they will be moved to see Chu Yang.


    Therefore, when yunruoxi and his wife are ready to offer their deep love to Chu Yangfeng, their son, Mr. Chu Yang, appears in front of them on the old man''s birthday


    At this time, the feeling in yunruoxi''s heart can''t be described by words. She just touched her son''s head with her hand and muttered: "Xiaoyang, my Xiaoyang..."


    Everyone knows that the most important person on this birthday should be Chu Longbin.


    But now, all the people, including Chu Longbin and his son, give their respect to Yun Ruoxi.


    Because Yun Ruoxi is Chu Yang''s mother.


    All mothers in the world are the most respectable.


    At this moment, yunruoxi, as a great mother, is wearing more glory than all the people in the hall, including today''s birthday star and the crown prince of China, and even the Chu Tiantai, which represents the qualification of "father''s love is like a mountain".


    I don''t know how long after that, Yun Ruoxi, whose eyes were blurred with tears, squatted down slowly, picked up his son''s cheek with both hands, and then wiped the tears on his face with his trembling left hand. Then he asked softly, "Mom, this is not a dream, is it?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "Mom, you''re not dreaming. It''s all true!"


    "Xiao Yang!"


    Chu Yang''s voice has just fallen. He fully believes that all this is not a dream. He suddenly hugs his son and cries.


    It''s good that I not only saw Chong Sun Tzu in my lifetime, but also saw Chu Yang!


    After Chu Yang appeared, Chu Longbin had been standing on the stage, his lips were shaking, but his old eyes were full of youth.


    Today, the old lady of Chu, who is always willing to stay behind, goes to the stage with tears in her eyes and holds her wife''s hand: "old Chu, Xiao Yang is back."


    "Yes, Chu Yang has come back and Yang Feng has come back. Ha ha, it''s so good."


    Clenching his wife''s hand tightly, Chu Longbin said in a low voice with a happy smile: "four generations together, God treats me well."


    Chai Murong, who was standing beside Chu Longbin, turned his mouth and bowed his head after hearing these words, thinking: Yes, God has treated you well, but what about me? Married for such a long time, it''s not only a shame to keep a tight guard, but also to suffer the heartless revenge. Damn, what''s the matter?


    After Yun Ruoxi''s cry gradually faded, the red eyed Chu Tiantai patted his son on the shoulder and reminded him: "Chu Yang, today is your grandfather''s birthday."


    "Dad, I know."


    Chu Yang wiped his tears, but he wanted to hold old Chu and tell him the pain of parting. It seems that old Chu didn''t mean it, so he threw his affectionate aside and helped his mother stand up. Then he took a long breath and turned to walk to the high platform. His voice was very calm: "grandfather, grandmother, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back..." old lady Chu bent down, reached out and touched her grandson''s face, as if she had a thousand words to say, but she always repeated it.


    "Chu Yang, I hope our Chu family will never see such a scene again in the future!" After looking at his grandson for a moment, Chu Longbin nodded and thought: deceiving death and life. Although I''m very strong, I can''t stand it at such an old age!

 Chapter 555

    "Yes, I understand."


    "Well... Chu Yong, it''s getting late." Chu Longbin takes a look at Chai Murong, who is silent with his head down. Then he winks at Chu Yong, which means: we have plenty of time to talk about Chu Yang in the future. Now let those old guys get out of the way, so as not to let them see a good play!


    Chu Yong knew that the next thing had to be handed over to Chu Yang, and he didn''t care what to say to this guy. Then he nodded with his two brothers, and then turned around and walked to master Chai and others: "it''s past noon, several masters. Let''s go to the second floor."


    "Good, good!"


    Although everyone wanted to see how Chu Yang would deal with the relationship between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, the old Chu family said so. In addition to regretting that they could not continue to watch the wonderful drama, they had to stand up from their chairs and walk to the second floor under the leadership of the older generation of Chu family.


    Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Yang from a distance, white teeth gently biting his lips, clenched fists, palms have been punctured by nails.


    And the eyes, but in an instant excited, become more and more soft, like the evening that stood at the entrance of the village overlooking her husband''s home wife.


    It is this man, many years ago, who loved her and pursued her so hard. For her, she even ran away from home on the wedding night with nanmurong.


    But at that time? When she knew exactly the man''s affection for her, she not only felt that the guy was mentally ill, his behavior was ridiculous and ridiculous, but also had a deep contempt for him.


    Even after Chu Yang was clothed with the aura of the Third Prince of Chu family, the Qin Dynasty never looked at him.


    Before going to the 38th line of the Korean Peninsula to carry out the "Tianjue mission", the Qin Dynasty had only one person in mind, which was Hua Canyu, the first expert in the interior.


    But who would have expected that the third generation character, who was trained by the flower Department, was a cheater with selfishness... He knew that there was something wrong with his body, but he didn''t tell the Qin Dynasty. Instead, he always put her in a kind of panic when facing him.


    In Qin Dynasty, although Hua Canyu had been regarded as the only man in her life before Chu Yang fell in love with her, she was not Yue Lingshan in Xiaoao lake after all.


    Yue Lingshan still wants to be with Lin Pingzhi after learning that he has been in the palace with a knife... The Qin Dynasty asked herself that she doesn''t have the noble sentiment of Miss Yue. She can''t bear that Hua Canyu has cheated her for so many years in order to be selfish. She can''t bear to be a selfish and incompetent woman.


    Don''t forget that abnormal world is a demon. Since Hua Canyu no longer has the function of a man, who can guarantee that he will like women as always?


    Therefore, after learning the truth, Miss Qin, who had been infatuated for many years, was disheartened and gave birth to the great desire to "die for her country.".


    At the most gloomy time of Qin Dynasty, someone in Chu once again let her know the true meaning of "it''s better to live than to die", and did not hesitate to use the way of exchanging life for life to make her cherish a better tomorrow... Thus, in exchange for the promise she made by herself.


    Although the words of Chu people at that time were freely spoken, the Qin Dynasty kept them firmly in mind.


    However, it''s a pity that before the Qin Dynasty could tell someone in Chu, "your greatest wish in your life will soon come true!", Uncle Chu will go to another world forever.


    Some people live, he''s dead. Some people died, he is still alive


    I believe many people have heard of this sentence, which means that Sima Qian said, "people always die. Some are heavier than Mount Tai, some are lighter than a feather." Almost the same.


    But then again, the death of a certain person may be as important as Mount Tai in the eyes of many people, but not everyone thinks so. This is a matter of position.


    But Chu Yang''s death, in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, was ten million times heavier than Mount Tai. She told Hua Canyu that she wanted to live for Chu Yang all her life!


    This is what the Qin Dynasty said and did.


    In the year after Chu Yang''s death, everyone in the Qin family saw that the Qin Dynasty no longer entangled Hua Canyu as usual, but put all its energy into work. After returning from the fourth Huaxia base, they asked to be transferred from Beijing and went to the equipment department of the Southern Hebei military region to become a senior vice minister.


    For the abnormality of the Qin Dynasty, the old people of the Qin family gradually understood the truth after innumerable side attacks.


    At that time, when the Qin family learned that his granddaughter was going to be widowed for the dead ghost of the Chu family, he did not teach her to be pedantic or anything, but chose to let nature take its course.


    Time, since ancient times, has been known as the most holy medicine for healing. Since it can make the spark of love between two people, it can also make the spark become a flash in the pan with the passage of time.


    The Qin family master knew this well, so he didn''t interfere in his granddaughter''s choice.


    He believed that as little as one year, as many as three years, the Qin Dynasty would face up to the meaning of her life again.


    After all, it''s shameful for a person to live for the sake of work, just like a girl who is too old to get married


    So, in this year, will the Qin Dynasty forget Chu Yang as time goes by, just like the old man of the Qin family said?


    No one can answer this question.


    Because the Qin Dynasty met Chu Yang one year after his death!


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Yang from a distance. His white teeth were biting his lips tightly. His eyes were soft: you''ve been dead for a year. In the year when you "died", many things have changed in the world. The third brother of bifanghua is more and more exclusive of women. For example, I regret why I didn''t agree with you in Southern Hebei... But the only thing that hasn''t changed is that you are still very attached to women.


    After more than a year of training, the Qin Dynasty has become quite calm and mature.


    Otherwise, she would never be able to stand here motionless after Chu Yang''s divine army appeared in the sky.


    The only change in the Qin Dynasty was that Chu Yang was in tears from the moment she knelt down in front of Yun Ruoxi.


    In fact, at that moment, a lot of people were like this.


    Therefore, no one paid special attention to Qin Dynasty.


    Looking at Chu Yang from a distance, the Qin Dynasty suddenly remembered a fact: how many years ago, you chased me. How many years later, I am after you. When you are chasing me, I have a third brother around me. But when I want to chase you, you are not only surrounded by nanmurong and beimanyu, who are proud of Huaxia shopping mall, but also shanglige and Suye. Maybe this is God''s punishment for me?


    The gentle smile of the Qin Dynasty suddenly reminds me of the classic line in a journey to the West: once there was a sincere love in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it well. I didn''t regret it until I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is this! If God can give me a chance to come back, I will say to that girl, "I love you." if I have to add a deadline to this love, I hope it will last ten thousand years!


    "If God gives me another chance to pursue me, I will not expect 10000 years, just this life."


    When the Qin Dynasty mumbled this sentence, she suddenly had a strong self-confidence: what others can do, I can do the same! What others can''t do, I may not be able to do!!


    Chu Yang, I know that you asked Hua Manyu to hold the child to celebrate the old man''s birthday today, just to take the opportunity to locate her as the little grandmother of Chu family! Ha ha, unfortunately, I won''t let you succeed.


    Although huafox has been in the limelight this time, and her mother has been recognized by the old man of Chu family because of her expensive son, as long as I firmly believe that Qingshan will not let go, and she wants to replace me, it is absolutely a dream!


    Looking coldly at the elder of Chu family leading those heavyweights, Chai Murong, as if nothing had happened, grabbed a wisp of hair and looked at Chu Yang standing under the stage with a smile.


    The calm and calm look was quite different from the image of the shrew who held the child high just now.


    Because the heart has confirmed that Chai Murong and Han Fang sleepy sleep, according to Chu Yang this open-minded Lord, it is absolutely intolerable.


    Therefore, when Chai Murong looked at him with a smile, he didn''t feel the slightest intimacy in his heart, only endless disgust.


    Coldly moved eyes, Chu Yang opened his arm to Hua Manyu.


    Hua Manyu understood and put his son in his hands.


    "Come on." Chu Yang held his son in his right hand and stretched out his left hand.


    A simple word "Lai" makes Hua Manyu feel infinite warmth. She takes a demonstrative glance at Chai Murong, grabs Chu Yang''s hand, and jumps down from the small stage.


    Originally, after seeing Chu Yang and Chu Longbin and others see the ceremony, the third generation of Chu family, such as Chu Xuanwu, will surely come and hold his hand to show their concern.


    But after seeing Chai Murong smiling at Chu Yang, everyone saw Leng Sensen from her spring breeze like smile, and didn''t dare to come over at all.


    "Chuyang, are you going to leave like this?"


    When Chu Yang holds his son and takes Hua Manyu by the hand, Lang Qing and his concubine go to Chu Xuanwu and others, Chai Murong finally speaks.


    Chu Yang stopped and turned to look up: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, since I tried my best to force you out, even if there may be some misunderstanding between us, we are still couple after all?"


    Chai Murong said, regardless of the presence of so many people, so he sat on the high platform, two feet drooping in the stage back and forth: "but you don''t care what I feel, just go hand in hand with Hua Manyu, it seems too much?"


    "Are we still a couple?" Chu Yang asks Chai Murong in this way, that is, he hates that she has already lived with Han Fang.


    As soon as someone in Chu thought of the scene that his own Chai official and other men were rolling together, he would have a kind of impatience, shame and strong hatred, and his voice was also gloomy. He was so scared that Hua Manyu quickly took his son out of his arms, whispered something and went to Chu Ling.


    After listening to Chu Yang, Chai Murong didn''t get angry. Instead, he tilted his head and looked down at him with a smile.


    Normally, Chai''s smile is one of the most beautiful things in the world.


    But when Chu Yang saw that she was smiling at him now, he began to feel confused. He couldn''t help but move his eyes and said coldly, "Chai Murong, if you have a word, you should speak quickly. Don''t make a fuss here. I''m very busy. "


    "Well, you just asked me, are we still not a couple?"


    "Yes, I did."


    Since Chu Longbin and other heavyweights left, the young generation in the hall became more relaxed and more emotional.

 Chapter 556

    Not only did no one make a loud noise, but there were no thieves. Everyone, including Chu Xuanwu''s brother and sister, looked here with great interest, ready to see how Chai Murong would answer Chu Yang''s words.


    "Then I''ll answer your question."


    Chai Murong said, reaching out from his suit pocket, he took out two small red books and shook them in mid air: "if your IQ is normal, you should know what it is, right?"


    "I know. It''s a marriage certificate." Chu Yang light answer.


    Chai Murong nodded: "yes, your eyes are still good, you can see that this is the marriage certificate. Can''t this prove that we are a couple? "


    Chu Yang looks at the marriage certificate that Chai Murong is waving in the hand, feeling very dazzling.


    He clenched it in his right hand and let it go.


    If there were not so many people around, or if there were not to save face for the Chai family. He will certainly snatch the marriage certificate and tear it off, then slap the smelly girl more than ten times, and then pick her hair and roar: Thank you for your face to take out the marriage certificate! Since you know we are husband and wife, why do you want to live with Han Fang! Can''t you wait for me a little longer!?


    Although the movements on Chu Yang''s hands are hidden, Chai Murong can see them clearly.


    Shit. You want to hit me at this time?


    Heart mercilessly scolded a, Chai Murong again took out a piece of paper from the pocket: "know what this is?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in guessing." Chu Yang coldly replied: "if you''re OK, I have to say hello to others."


    "You don''t know. I''ll tell you."


    Chai Murong sneered. Hold up the paper in your hand: "this is the letter you wrote in the army last year. If the marriage certificate can''t prove that we are a couple, why do you call my wife and ask me to deal with your affairs? Hehe, do you know what I felt when I received your letter? Chuyang, you know what? Can you imagine? "


    Chu Yang was silent and his heart was blocked.


    Chai Murong slowly stood up and went to the microphone, holding a note in one hand and covering the microphone in the other.


    "Dear wife, we have been married for so long. This is the first time that I call you" wife "in writing..."


    It took Chai Murong ten minutes to read the letter that Chu Yang wrote to her.


    Only Chai Murong and Hua Manyu have seen the contents of this letter left by Chu Yang last year.


    At the beginning, Chai Murong just showed it to Chu Longbin and others, but he didn''t disclose the content to the Chu family, so everyone, including Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters, didn''t know what the content of Chu Yang''s suicide note was.


    But now, at Chu Longbin''s birthday party, Chai Murong has revealed Chu Yang''s letter to her.


    At the beginning, when Chu Yang was writing this letter, he didn''t think that anything would happen to him, so his tone was not serious.


    Now, after listening to Chai Murong deliberately read this letter in a cadenced tone, his old face would turn red immediately. If it wasn''t for the fact that other officials did act according to his will, he would have snatched it and torn it, and then found a crack in the ground to get in.


    Damn, my third brother is really a cow. He wrote a suicide note in this tone!


    The brothers and sisters of Chu Xuanwu looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry.


    Chu brothers and sisters are like this, let alone other people.


    If it had not been for the sad look on the face of senior official Chai''s face when he read this letter, I''m afraid it would have caused a lot of laughter.


    After reading the letter, Chai Murong bit his lip and asked chuyang in a low voice, "chuyang. Have I mispronounced anything? "


    Chu Yang told the truth: "no, when I was writing this thing..."


    "No matter what state of mind you wrote at the beginning, this is indeed a legacy you left me!"


    Chai Murong interrupts Chu Yang''s words, still holding the microphone with his hand, but looking at Hua Manyu standing in front of the brothers and sisters of the Chu family: "Hua Manyu, as you can testify, I didn''t put a fart after we read this letter. Did I do it as he said? I will share the property that should belong to our couple with other women for him. I have nothing to do with you because you are pregnant with his child, right


    Bad, Chai Murong, this is ready to play the sad card!


    At a glance, she could see through Chai Murong''s rambling words, but she couldn''t refute them. She just nodded her head after hesitation under the gaze of everyone in the hall, indicating that her words were true.


    "Well, since Chu Yang admits that you wrote this letter by yourself, and since Hua Manyu can testify that I Chai Murong did it according to your will, why do you..."


    Speaking of this, Chai Murong was stunned. Then he raised his voice and shrieked, "why do you want to retaliate against me by beating me hard after you come back alive? Why? Chu Yang, you tell me, why is this? "


    Chai Murong''s sharp voice. Through the speaker, reverberated in the hall, waves of sorrow.


    Chu Yang''s death strikes Chai Murong because Shang Lige sees her living with Han Fang.


    But at this time, listen to other people''s senior officials read the letter first. When he was asked why, he didn''t know how to answer.


    If, Chu Yang attack Chai Murong, because she and Han Fang live together, then there will be female compatriots stand up for her: Ya. You''re only allowed to have children with other women, you''re only allowed to make love with other women, and no one is allowed to look for a man after your death?


    Therefore, this is why Chai Murong read the letter first and then scolded him.


    In response. Chu Yang is speechless.


    "Ha ha, ha ha," seeing that Chu Yangmo was silent, Chai Murong knew that he couldn''t carry out Han Fang''s story on such an occasion, so he laughed with pride.


    But the laughter came out. But tears flowed down, voice choked up: "you have nothing to say?"


    Chu Yang nodded his head and lowered his head like a defeated rooster.


    At the same time, he also admitted that he was not an opponent of the senior officials at all. Because what happened today seems to be under the control of others!


    "Then let me speak for you! If I don''t make it clear today, I will never give up! "


    After sucking his nose hard, Chai Murong turned around and wiped his tears. He continued to speak into the microphone and said, "Why are you back. First let the sun umbrella company help me, but then unilaterally tear up the contract, trapped me in trouble, just because Shang Lige saw Han Fang in the early hours of the morning, appeared in my bedroom


    "Ah..."


    Chai Murong''s voice just fell. The whole audience couldn''t help but let out a low cry.


    Everyone was surprised, not because of the relationship between Chai Murong and Han Fang, but because this matter not only involved the three Chai chuhua families in Jinghua, but now it even involved the Xie family''s son-in-law! In this way, things that are already very simple suddenly become more complicated. Especially Xie Yaotong is at the scene!


    After the surprise gradually faded away, Chai Murong continued: "then, you think that there is something dirty between Han Fang and me, and you will eat it. Think I betrayed you, you start to strike me, first unilaterally tear up the contract, and then choose grandfather''s birthday day, let huamanyu hold your son gorgeous appearance. In this way, she established her position in the Chu family. "


    Chu Yang has been speechless, because Chai Murong said these are true.


    But he had a premonition that things were far from so simple. Chai Murong must have some killing moves that others didn''t know.


    Chai Murong stretched out his tongue. After licking his lips and making himself less emotional, he said, "chuyang, Hua Manyu, you two are good at calculation. Originally. You two even have children. If you can talk with me, I will never stop you. But how do you do it? Before the matter is clear, first retaliate me, and then step on my head to help Hua Manyu climb to the position of the third young grandmother of the Chu family. "


    Now, the chulaozi birthday party, which is supposed to be hilarious, has completely become Chai Murong''s exclusive speech scene.


    Chai Murong said, slowly tearing up the letter in his hand, and then throwing it to the sky.


    Those white pieces of paper, like a group of white butterflies, float and float, swing and swing, and fall on the ground.


    After staring at the last piece of paper falling on the ground, Chai Murong''s tears had stopped, and he put on a quiet smile again: "I believe that there will be someone who saw the live broadcast of the marriage of the Army General of this country not long ago, right? Now let me tell you. Ms. Li Xiaomin''s husband in this country is exactly my legitimate husband, Mr. Chu Yang and Mr. Chu! "


    Although few people in China pay attention to this issue, many people know about Li Huize''s marriage because Li Xiaomin was once torn up by someone in Chu on the street of China.


    however. But no one thought that the husband of this country''s demon blue married was the Third Prince of Chu family!


    Suddenly, a low voice of surprise.


    There was another low voice of surprise, mixed with pride and jealousy, just like the wind blowing across the lake, rippling in the hall of Nuo da.


    Chai Murong just began to say those things, Chu Yang can be speechless, feel guilty, but this is the only thing, he asked himself to be worthy of heart.


    However, he did not say anything, just a slight sneer, make a look of disdain.


    Chu Yang''s facial expression, the condescending Chu Chai Murong is clear, she sneered in the heart, continued to say calmly: "I know, you marry a bride of this country, there may be a compelling reason. I don''t mean to accuse you. I just want to make it clear that you can marry other women and have children. Why did I have a boyfriend one year after you died, but it caused you so much revenge? Hehe, in fact, I have to thank you. If you tore up the oil well contract transferred from sunshade company to Yunshui group that day, I will not be the chairman of the group today. "


    I forgot about the oil well, otherwise I would never leave it to you... Chu Yang muttered in his heart.


    After Chai Murong''s excellent speech, even if she lives with Han Fang... It makes Chu Yang feel that if he is a spectator, he will despise his own practice

 Chapter 557

    However, what Chu didn''t expect is that Chai Murong''s role of winning everyone''s sympathy is not over.


    After enjoying the sympathetic eyes, Chai Murong began to unbutton his suit.


    Just when Chu Yang felt that it was too late to retaliate against Chai Murong, the handsome Chai official made a move to take off his clothes!


    Ah, Nan Murong, what are you doing? I don''t want to go to extremes in extreme anger and disappointment. Let''s dance here... Don''t... Don''t stop dancing


    After seeing Chai Murong undress, not to mention the Chu family, thousands of onlookers were greatly surprised.


    "Chai, Chai Murong, we have something to say. What are you doing?" Watching Chai Murong take off his white suit and throw it on the high platform. Chu Yang face big change, just want to jump on the stage to stop her, but see her hand.


    "Chu Yang, don''t come up. Don''t worry. I haven''t been so shameless for you


    Chai Murong said, taking off the black silk scarf in his neck, and then he began to take off the buttons on his white shirt: "I know, you retaliated after helping me, because Shang Lige saw Han put in my room in the early morning. I think I betrayed you, so I bit me like a mad dog! "


    "I..." it''s not good to be called a mad dog in public, but I can''t even fart. Chu said a word with his mouth open, and he couldn''t say anything any more. He just felt hot on his face.


    In fact, that''s true. Although Chai Murong''s words are a little ugly


    After undoing the third button, Chai Murong''s right shoulder sank, and his left hand pulled down his shirt, revealing his shoulder like snow: "I also know that even if I make a big hole in the sky, you will not believe that there is innocence between him and me. So I have to prove it to you! "


    Seeing that the whole snow-white shoulder on Chai Murong''s left side was exposed to the air, although he was already disheartened with her, Chu Yang hurried forward after seeing her make this inexplicable action, and said in a deep voice with his head up: "Chai Murong, I don''t want any proof. I believe you and Han Fang are innocent... Not yet? Get dressed quickly


    Chai Murong stepped back and asked: "chuyang, do you know what is... Shougongsha?"


    Shougongsha is the ancient medicine to verify women''s chastity.


    According to research, shougongsha is made from a female chameleon produced in China. During its breeding season, it is mixed with cinnabar after being captured and mashed. Modern science has confirmed that the female chameleon in the breeding period, the whole body is full of estrogen, when it and androgen meet, estrogen and androgen will neutralize and disappear.


    Because of this characteristic, it was used in ancient times to mark the virginity of a newborn girl by placing it on her right arm.


    But in the new society, very few girls order this thing... In fact, it''s useless


    When Chai Murong asks chuyang if he knows about the palace sand, the flowers on one side will sink in his heart.


    Chu Yang dementia like nodded: "know."


    "When I was born, my mother ordered the palace sand."


    Chai Murong said, smile you to become miserable, covering the right arm part of the left hand to take away, white skin, a little let people see dizzy gorgeous cinnabar!


    Shougongsha!


    The rouge sand is just like a bright lover''s tears. Under chaimurong''s white skin, it gives people a kind of sad beauty!


    In the modern 21st century, there are even girls who have a little bit of guarding sand!


    This girl, however, is Chai Murong, who is thought by Chu Yang to have had an affair with Han Fang!


    After seeing the sand on Chai Murong''s right arm, Chu Yang suddenly becomes petrified and his eyes are wide.


    I wronged her... In Chu Yang''s ears at this time, there was a roaring voice: I wronged her, I wronged her! So far, Chai Murong is still a virgin! I, I have undressed her before and lived with her for a period of time, why didn''t I find out at that time!?


    As a person knows, Chai Murong would never casually use lipstick to point on his arm and pretend to be a palace guard!


    Can only say, this shougongsha, is true!


    But in this way, all the people present were shocked, but they were puzzled. They wanted to come and ask this couple: why didn''t you do something I really want to do after you''ve been married for so long


    After Qi Shushu was shocked and puzzled, they all changed their views on Chu Yang: as long as a normal man, it is impossible to be indifferent to such a charming creature as a senior official. But she has the palace sand to prove that she is a virgin! Why? It can only show that chuyang is not the kind of man who is a woman. It''s not that kind of sexual incompetence, because other people have sons. The only explanation is that one of the men and women is not interested in each other. So, who is this person?


    can make nothing of it. Wait and see what happens!


    "See clearly?"


    Chai Murong slowly put on his clothes and said: "it''s the existence of this thing, which is also the reason why I never wear off the shoulder dress when I wear a formal dress... After I became sensible, I used to feel embarrassed for carrying this thing on my arms. I think my mother is really old-fashioned. But now I really appreciate her. It''s her old-fashioned behavior that proves my innocence... Chuyang, don''t you say something to me? "


    I wronged her, I wronged her!


    The voice was getting louder and louder in Chu Yang''s mind. I think what he has done is so ridiculous.


    Staring at Chai Murong stupidly, Chu Yang can''t help holding his head in his hands, and then squatting on the ground slowly.


    Once upon a time, Chu Yang hated Chai Murong so much.


    Once upon a time. He would rather for her and not hesitate to jump down from the high building!


    When he jumped down from the high building, he knew that he really fell in love with Chai Murong.


    But


    But with the subsequent series of accidents, he was eager to cut this woman to pieces!


    Just because Chu Yang couldn''t stand Chai Murong''s betrayal, he beat her hard and made a series of plans.


    This includes in public. Help Hua Manyu to the position of the third young grandmother of Chu family!


    But


    But the truth of this dog thing, but always unexpected, in the most critical time, show its ferocious face, roar will Chu someone hard under the feet, trample!


    "When you''re alive. It''s Chai Murong''s husband


    "After your death, as your wife, I will take care of your women according to your will, and I will still keep my body as jade!"


    "But what did you do to me when you came back from the dead? First, revenge me at the mall. I''m back at the old man''s birthday party


    "And the reason you do this is that Han Fang once appeared in my room in the early morning!"


    "For such a ridiculous reason, you abandoned our love for husband and wife and our life and death together!"


    "But when the truth comes out? What do you owe me for what I''ve done for you? "


    Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang, a joy of victory that he had never had. Let her suddenly look up and laugh like crazy.


    The laughter was shrill.


    In the shrill laughter, tears rolled down!


    No one thought that the relationship between the Third Prince of Chu family and the first lady of Chai family would come to such an extent.


    Everyone looked at the motionless Chai Murong and Chu Yang, and didn''t know how to comfort them.


    I don''t know how long I laughed, until the laughter turned into gasping, Chai Murong slowly squatted on the platform, like Chu Yang, holding his head in his hands. The shoulders are shrugging.


    "A man, if he only knows how to be brave and aggressive, but does not know how to care for and understand his own women, then he is not a man, but a male animal."


    When Chu Yang had a splitting headache. Chai Fangsi came to him and said coldly, "chuyang, I''ve always been optimistic about you. I think you have the courage that ordinary people can''t have. But now I admit it. I was wrong about you before. I didn''t expect that you would not only try to be brave and aggressive, but also have no tolerance that a man should have! "


    Chu Yang slowly raised his head, face some dead gray color murmur said: "you, you say good, is my gas is too small."


    His father was disheartened at the sight of the child. Naturally, Hua Manyu has the obligation and responsibility to stand up.


    She took Chu Yang Feng to the other side of Chu Yang and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, since you wronged Murong, you should admit your mistake to her."


    Chu Yang stupidly asked: "admit the mistake?"


    Although Chu Yang is in a state of confusion and his thinking ability is almost zero, he understands the meaning of Hua Manyu: you''d better ask Chai Murong''s understanding. She has paid so much for you, which is your perfect match... As for me? Hehe, I''m afraid I''ll be a shameful little three in my life. What can I do?


    Hua Manyu nodded: "yes, I believe she will forgive you. After all, you have done a lot for her."


    "Will she forgive me?"


    Now Chu Yang is like a child who has done something wrong. His face is full of uneasy expression.


    Chai Fangsi takes out his brother-in-law''s identity. A very gracious nod means almost the same.


    Hua Manyu holds the child in his left hand and extends his right hand to Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang raised his hand, grasped her hand, and slowly stood up.


    He knows. Now, as long as a couple of Chai Murong admit their mistakes, the plan he discussed with the brothers and sisters of the flower family to marry their children will be completely aborted.


    But once had the beautiful building scenery the flower ramble, this life can only be a small three.


    With a smile and encouragement in his eyes, Hua Manyu nodded to Chu Yang and said in a low voice, "go, no matter what, you are Yang Feng''s father, aren''t you?"


    Even if I can''t be the little grandmother of the Chu family, you are still the father of my child. I don''t care about such fame... That''s the meaning of Hua Manyu.


    With a very grateful look at the dazzled ramble, Chu Yang turned and walked to the high platform, in full view of the public, bent down and put his hand on Chai Murong''s shoulder.


    When Chu Yang''s hand touched Chai Murong''s shoulder, the latter also stopped crying.


    Raise the pear flower with rain like face, Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth, voice hoarse asked: "what do you want?"


    Chu Yang understands that Chai Murong''s question is to make him apologize to her face to face.

 Chapter 558

    Even more likely, he would like to slap himself in the face, so as to appear sincere, right?


    After swallowing and spitting, a man said in a deep voice: "Murong, it''s all my fault. I hope you can forgive me."


    He raised his hand and wiped his tears. Chai Murong''s mouth turned up: "excuse me? You know what''s wrong? "


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "if you will forgive me, then we will go back to the past."


    Chai Murong nodded without hesitation: "well, I forgive you."


    Chu Yang didn''t expect Chai Murong to forgive him so happily. He couldn''t help but stay and blurted out: "really?"


    "Do you think I''m lying?" Chai Murong said and stood up.


    Chu Yang said with the most sincere tone in his life: "Murong, thank you, thank you for your generosity."


    Chai Murong light answer: "nothing. It''s not you who made a mistake... Chuyang, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. "


    Chu Yang''s face changed: "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Divorce." Chai Murong licked some dry lips, with infinite melancholy in his voice: "this time, it''s a real divorce."


    "You, you..." Chu stepped back and asked in a low voice, "don''t you already forgive me?"


    Chai Murong laughed. Like flowers: "it''s one thing to forgive you, but it''s another thing to divorce you."


    Chu Yang stood on the spot.


    Because Chu Yang and Chai Murong were standing at the microphone, although their conversation was not loud, everyone in the hall could still hear them clearly.


    When Chai Murong promised to forgive Chu Yang. There are many people who are happy for them. It''s a pity to spend rambling. There are many people who are jealous of Chu Yang''s good fortune.


    But when we are ready to enjoy a scene where a beautiful woman pours on a man''s arms, smashes him on the chest with a pink fist, and then kisses him for another century, Chai Murong solemnly proposes divorce.


    Therefore, not only Chu Yang was stunned, but even many people didn''t know what kind of play Chai was playing.


    After a long time, Chu Yangcai asked: "why? Didn''t you object to my coming with Hua Manyu just now? "


    Chai Murong fengqingyundan replied: "I didn''t agree to replace my position with huamanyu before, because my grievance has not been cleared. Now I offer to divorce you because of my dignity


    Speaking of this, Chai Murong''s voice suddenly raised: "chuyang, when you mistakenly think that I betray you, you feel your dignity is trampled on by me! But have you ever thought that Chai Murong has my own dignity! I don''t want to be misunderstood by anyone, so I object to your coming together with Hua Manyu. But now that the truth has come out, why should I have to hang on your tree? Hehe, chuyang, don''t think you are the only man in the world


    In the face of aggressive Chai Murong, Chu Yang only felt the bitter water turning up from his stomach.


    Obviously, Chai Murong didn''t intend to let chuyang go after he admitted his mistake, but continued to bite this guy with her smart teeth: "I once said this to a man, I told him, as long as I want to find a husband who is good to me for a lifetime, I just need to go up and shout and gather here!"


    Chai Murong once said these words to a man. Chu Yang had heard them in his own ears when he was in this country.


    After a pause, Chai Murong continued to attack Chu Yang: "since I have such good conditions, why do I have to endure your man who believes in others but does not believe in his wife? Hehe, which woman in the world likes a man who is narrow but merciful? Even if you are the Third Prince of Chu family


    After the speech, Chai Murong breathed out a long breath and yelled to the audience: "people like you are not rare to Chai Murong!"


    Although Chai Murong is a beautiful bubbling girl, her words are not inferior to men''s powerful power!


    "Well, sister Murong, you''re right!"


    As soon as Chai Murong''s voice fell, a soft voice called out.


    Who is this? For fear that the world will not be in chaos... After the sound sounded, all people turned their eyes to the owner of the sound.


    It''s not others who support Chai Murong. It''s Xie Yaotong, the first beauty in Beijing, who once made a splash today.


    Xie Yaotong in a red Qipao. He walked out of the crowd and came to the front of the stage: "Murong, it''s said that a good horse doesn''t want to go back. Since you have the conditions to be a superior man, why do you want to chase him? Are all the men in the world dead? Cluck, but even if it''s all dead, I''ll leave one for you. "


    Looking at Xie Yaotong''s beautiful face, Chu Yang bites his teeth, but he sees that Hua Canyu in the distance shakes his head gently.


    Chai Murong saw Xie Yaotong come out to support at this time, and immediately said with a smile: "you leave one for me?"


    As if he didn''t see the anger in Chu Yang''s eyes, Xie Yaotong twisted his waist and said softly, "yes, just now you said that my man once appeared in your room in the early morning. Cluck, although I don''t know why he went to your bedroom at that time, I believe he must adore you... Sister Murong, if you don''t dislike him, you can try to associate with him. "


    If Xie chunlun is present, Xie Yaotong is arrogant again. She didn''t dare to say that.


    However, now the hall is basically the younger generation, even a little older, but their identity can not be compared with Xie Yaotong.


    So, it''s Xie Yaotong of the older generation of the crown prince party in Beijing. So unscrupulous to sell her husband to other girls.


    Similarly, Chai Murong did not worry about these things. Just like buying cabbage in the market, he talked with Xie Yaotong on this solemn occasion: "ha ha. Yes, but he seems to be your husband, right? If I fell in love with him, what would you do? "


    After flying to Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong said with a giggle: "giggle. If you like it, take it to play... "


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I''m tired of it... I''ll divorce him tomorrow. Of course, if you think he''s not worthy of you because he''s the man I kicked off. Then you can ignore him. Anyway, according to Murong''s conditions, how many men do you want to select? That''s not easy? "


    Listening to the conversation between the two women, many men in the hall feel embarrassed.


    only a short while ago. Han Fangna is the best of the young generation in China. He not only made great achievements in his career, but also was envied by the world because he married the first beauty in Beijing.


    But now, in the mouth of Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong, he has become a plaything


    It was like not seeing Chu Yang''s lips begin to shiver at all. Chai Murong tilted his chin and thought for a moment, then said: "as long as that man is willing to be good to me, I don''t care whose husband he has been... Well, in that case, you should divorce quickly. I can try to be serious with him


    Xie Yaotong nodded with a smile and said, "well, let''s go to divorce tomorrow."


    Chai Murong slapped with both hands and yelled, "that''s settled. At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I''ll see you again! "


    "No see, no see!"


    Xie Yaotong takes a step back, looks at Chu Yang and asks Chai Murong, "are you interested in going to have a drink? It''s not in this place, but our elder sisters alone find a place where handsome men gather and have a good drink... Giggle, you don''t have to be embarrassed. When their men are happy, they can have sex outside. Why can''t we women have fun? "


    "Shall we go now?"


    "Go now!"


    "Yes Chai Murong agreed. He didn''t look at Chu Yang at all, so he wiped his shoulder and went down the stage.


    After Chai Murong walked a step away from Chu Yang, he reached for her left arm and whispered: "Murong! You can''t go! "


    Chai Murong''s eyebrows wrinkled and then spread out. He turned his head and said with a sweet smile: "Mr. Chu, you are only allowed to have children with other women and get married with other women. Why don''t you let me go to a place to have fun?"


    Chu Yang holds Chai Murong tightly, and his eyes narrow slightly. Like a steel needle looking at Xie Yaotong: "you can go, but not with this woman, because she is not a good person!"


    Xie Yaotong smiles, but doesn''t say anything. He just turns around and goes to the door of the hall.


    "Let go!" Chai Murong smiles. Instead of infinite cold meaning: "she is not a good person, you have the right to say other people?"


    "I..."


    "You should never say anything to anyone in the future, because you are not qualified."


    Chai Murong finished, left hand will Chu Yang grasp her right arm fingers, one by one to break, and then no longer look at him, quickly walk down the small platform, to catch up with Xie Yaotong.


    Staring at the woman who let him ignore, hate, love, hate and feel guilty, Chu Yang walked out of the hall gradually, but he could only stand there, motionless.


    Because of misunderstanding and retaliation for her, because she left in a daze, which shows how important Chai Murong is in his heart!


    Alas, I can''t compare with her after all... Hua Manyu looks at Chu Yang with dementia in his eyes and sighs in his heart. Holding the child to the small stage, he said with a strong smile: "chuyang, I know what you are feeling at the moment. But you still have to adjust your mood as soon as possible, because there are many things waiting for you to do... You can rest assured. Just now my brother has sent someone to follow her. She won''t have an accident. "


    Yes, I still have a lot to do!


    Chu Yang closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the dullness in his eyes had been deeply buried in his heart. He held Chu Yang Feng in Hua Manyu''s arms and gave her a gentle kiss. Then he gave her back: "yes, anyway, I have a son. I still have a lot of things to do!"


    "Go ahead, don''t worry about me. I''ll be with my brother." Hua Manyu, who used to be cold and arrogant, has now completely positioned herself as the woman behind Chu Yang.


    This is a gorgeous transformation due to an evil relationship, with the temptation of evil, but full of light!


    Now the flower ramble, has completely put her own position, this in the past, but can''t imagine things.


    After a grateful look at Hua Manyu, Chu Yang quickly steps down the stage and comes to Chu Xuanwu and others.

 Chapter 559

    "Welcome home, third brother!"


    It''s been so long since Chu Yang appeared, but Chu Xuanwu didn''t have a chance to talk to him until now. He just called the third brother, then opened his arms, and the two brothers hugged each other tightly.


    "Third brother, don''t worry. I will take care of Murong''s sister-in-law secretly for you."


    Chu Xuanwu and Chu Yang held each other tightly for a moment, and then released their hands after whispering in his ear: "here, let me introduce you. This is my elder brother Chu Zhanyue, now the deputy commander of Jinan Military Region."


    Chu Zhan Yue, at most, is 312, but now it is in the position of deputy commander in one of the seven military regions, although it must have the role of Chu long and Chu Yong. But if he could not help ah Dou, he would never have reached such a height.


    "Hello, big brother!" Chu Yang stretched out his hands first and held the Chu station more tightly with shame on his face: "today, I am a disgrace to the Chu family."


    Although Chu Zhan seldom smiles, he shakes hands with Chu Yang. But the smile is very sincere: "nothing, our four brothers, that is, you have a son, can make the old man so happy... This is your second brother, he is only half a year younger than me. Now I''m in the local government. "


    Chu Fengchao and Chu Jiangshan look like each other very much. They smile when they see people without opening their mouths. It''s easy to give people a kind feeling. Naturally, the two brothers also said a few polite words.


    "Third brother, I miss you so much for more than a year!"


    Chu Yanggang and Chu Fengchao loosened their hands, Chu Ling squeezed over, held his arm, and chattered: "ah, third brother, you have to tell us how you married the demon blue of that country? Are you not afraid that your grandfather and uncle blame you? "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang''s embarrassed face to say anything, Chu Xuanwu suddenly pushed Chu Ling aside: "go, while playing, you gossip... Ha ha, third brother, ignore her, I''ll take you to meet you first."


    Chu Ling raised his hand and beat Chu Xuanwu in a circle: "you are pretending to be a good man again! Just now you encouraged me to ask... "


    Chu Zhanyue, as the eldest of the five brothers and sisters, naturally wanted to set an example. He quickly reached out and pulled Chu Ling: "well, my aunt, don''t make trouble. Chu Yang''s business will be clear in the future. Now there are so many guests waiting for us to greet, aren''t they? "


    "Hum." Chu Ling snorted coldly and shrugged. He had to watch Chu Yang being dragged by Chu Xuanwu to see his "Fox friends.".


    Chu Feng Chao said with a smile: "ling''er, elder brother is right. We have to greet the guests first."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Chu Yang had just been fooled by Chai Murong, when he was led by Chu Xuanwu and the gang of Juncai who came to celebrate Chu Longbin''s birthday, no one dared not show him respect.


    Chu Yang is so valued by people. Of course, his status as the Third Prince of the Chu family has played a role. But who can make the country''s demon blue of South Murong and North rambling admire him?


    So, the saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse is really a truth. It''s impossible to refuse.


    Since it was Chu Xuanwu who took Chu Yang to express his thanks to the guests on behalf of the Chu family, the first choice was naturally a group of dandies who had a good relationship with him in the past.


    For example, Mr. Fang, who had been familiar with Chu Yang for a long time, and others, when they shook hands with each other, their faces were as warm as if they had met Lao Tzu.


    no way out. If there is no accident, Chu Yong will ascend to the top of the nineties in April after the year... If it were in ancient times, Chu Yang and others would be princes.


    Now the Chu family is like the sun in the sky, who doesn''t want to change the way of flattering?


    It''s also human.


    Since the ceremony, Chu Yang has no embarrassment of being trampled to death by Chai Murong just now, and he has become much more calm after a year of overseas training.


    No matter who he is to, he always has such a kind of intimacy. Even when the two brothers, Chai Wanfang and Chai Yueran, formally attended the ceremony, they also showed "great family style" enthusiasm, making the latter unable to express any dissatisfaction.


    Although there are thousands of talented young people in the hall, only a dozen aristocratic families are qualified to be brothers with the Third Prince of Chu.


    In addition, other people came to the hotel through Chu Longbin banquet. They just wanted to be familiar on this occasion. Of course, they didn''t dare to expect the Chu brothers to remember their names.


    Under the leadership of Chu Xuanwu, Chu Yang kept greeting people for more than half an hour, and finally came to the last corner of the hall.


    Just be polite to the people here. Chu Yang is about to leave for the box on the second floor.


    "Third brother, this side..." Chu Xuanwu just wanted to say that there was no important person here, but he saw the Qin Dynasty at a glance.


    When Chu Yang first came to Beijing last year, he once inquired about the Qin Dynasty with Chu Xuanwu, so he knew that someone in Chu seemed very interesting to others.


    At this point. Seeing the Qin Dynasty standing quietly in the corner of the hall, no one would look at Chu Yang. Chu Xuanwu immediately changed his words cleverly: "this is Qin''s elder sister. Ha ha, have a chat with you. I''ll help big brother and they''ll deal with it. "


    With that, Chu Xuanwu turned and left.


    To tell you the truth, after being humiliated mercilessly by senior official Chai, Chu Yang seems calm on the surface, but only he can understand when facing these people he knows. How embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Chu Yang didn''t know that after the Qin Dynasty came back from the Korean Peninsula, he told Hua Canyu that he would be a widow for him all his life. Otherwise, he would not have behaved as if he had nothing to do.


    Walk quickly to someone. Chu Yang held out his hand and laughed. He said hypocritically: "ha ha, this is not the Qin jiaoguan. When did you come? Why didn''t you go there? "


    When Chai Murong trampled on Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty thought that he deserved what he had done. But I couldn''t bear it.


    Although this guy has tens of millions of bad problems, but he is really a man at the critical moment!


    The real man who dares to save others with his life!


    Ask the world, which beautiful girl does not like the real man?


    So, sister Qin can tolerate Chu man''s mercy in her heart. But still refused to change the mind.


    In particular, the fact that Chai Murong was still a virgin made the Qin Dynasty more confident: with Chai Murong''s beautiful appearance, she had been married for such a long time and was still pure and clean. From this we can see that Chu Yang was not the kind of playboy who had no principle to mess with girls.


    and. In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, it was Chai Murong who wanted to divorce Chu Yang that made her see the hope: Although I was willing to live for you after your death, once you were born again and divorced. Why don''t I try to win you over? Even if Hua Manyu gives birth to a son for you... It''s just a son. Who can''t


    "Instructor Qin, what''s the matter with you?" After Chu Yang reaches out her hand to the Qin Dynasty, she just stares at her but doesn''t move. How can she know that she is thinking about how to "grab him" in her heart? She still thinks that she disdains to shake hands with him.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang is a little embarrassed to back a hand, self mocking smile: "instructor Qin, you can''t see the old man''s rebirth, the mood is too excited?"


    Chu Yang''s speech once again awakened the dreamy Qin Dynasty.


    "Ah... Sorry. I just lost my mind


    In a low voice, the Qin Dynasty quickly reached out and grabbed Chu Yang''s half retracted hand: "Chu Yang, I''m glad you can come back alive!"


    "I think so too, ha ha." Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty hold hands. A little shake, just want to draw back, but found that her hand was very tight, if you have to draw back, it will cause some unnecessary misunderstanding.


    So. He had to shake twice again, taking the opportunity to look at the beautiful face of the Qin Dynasty, and said from the bottom of his heart: "well, it''s much more beautiful than when he was at the base... Oh, right. You and Hua Canyu are old and big. Why haven''t you got married? Look at us. Our sons are all one year old. "


    Chu Yang was not a gossip lover, but he was tightly held by the Qin Dynasty. He had nothing to say, so he mentioned her and Hua Canyu.


    Elder sister Qin, who is feeling the real Chu Yang with her heart, hears that he suddenly mentions Hua Canyu. Her eyes suddenly darken, and the corners of her mouth close and release her hand.


    Sister Qin suddenly did this, and Chu Yang felt very puzzled.


    But he immediately understood: is there any change in the relationship between her and Hua Canyu?


    This kind of relationship between men and women, Chu Yang is the most headache, so he quickly changed the topic: "instructor Qin, since you came back from the base, where do you work now?"


    "Just like your big brother. They are all in the Southern Hebei military region. "


    After a forced smile, the Qin Dynasty looked down at his toes: "chuyang, if they knew you were still alive, they would be very happy... Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come back again. He''s married to the demon blue of this country. Are you not afraid of bigamy? "


    Chu Yang shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true... Instructor Qin, how can you look at me like this?"


    At this time, Chu Yang found that the Qin Dynasty was looking at him now, with the cat''s shining when he saw the mouse, which made him shiver. He quickly stepped back and joked: "ha ha, you don''t want to punish me on behalf of the country, let me go to the horse step again?"


    Qin Dynasty slowly shook his head, just want to say what, but saw Hua Canyu came far away, so she said: "Chu Yang, I still have something to do... Can you tell me your mobile phone number?"


    Chu Yang a Leng, nods to say after the mobile phone number, asks: "how, this must leave?"


    Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone and stored Chu Yang''s mobile phone number. He nodded and said, "yes, I have to go to the hospital this afternoon to accompany my mother... Speak for me and the old man, and I won''t leave. That''s it."


    After the Qin Dynasty finished, he turned around and walked to the door of the hall.


    Chu Yang saw that she was determined to leave, and he didn''t have time to ask her mother what was wrong. He quickly followed up: "well, I''ll send you."


    The Qin Dynasty did not refuse Chu Yang''s insistence on seeing him off, so he quickly walked to the door of the hall.


    Qin Dynasty in front, Chu Yang in the back out of the hall, came to the front steps, Qin Dynasty turned to follow Chu Yang said: "well, don''t send, that''s it, I''ll call you when I have time... At that time, don''t refuse to say no time."

 Chapter 560

    "Ha, I dare not refuse you. Well, I think I''d better take you on the bus. Anyway, I''ve come out. "


    Chu Yang also wanted to calm down outside, so he took the opportunity to see off the Qin Dynasty. He went through most of the parking lots and came to a Land Rover. He looked at the car up and down and said, "I remember last July when I saw you for the first time in Southern Hebei. Are you driving such a Land Rover?"


    "Well, that time it was for my sister Qin Mengyao... Well, I''m leaving." The Qin Dynasty turned around and held out his hand again: "chuyang, goodbye."


    "Goodbye. Be careful on the way Chu Yang was still a little uncomfortable with the unprecedented enthusiasm of the Qin Dynasty, but she didn''t think much about it. She thought that she was glad that he was back from the dead.


    The Qin Dynasty opened the car door and looked at Hua Canyu standing at the door of the hall. Then she quickly got into the car and slammed the door to death, but after Chu Yang had just stepped back two steps, she suddenly fell down the window: "Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang, who is making way for the car of the Qin Dynasty, sees her falling down the window and calling herself. I thought there was something wrong. I went to the window and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Dynasty looked into Chu Yang''s eyes. Although his voice was very low, it was very firm: "Chu Yang, what I said will count."


    "What, what words?" Chu Yang a Leng, just want to ask again, but see the Qin Dynasty has been up the window, he had to retreat.


    After watching the car of the Qin Dynasty drive out of the parking lot, Chu Yang still stands there wondering: what did she say to me? I don''t remember what I promised. Strange


    Chu Yang thought for a moment, shook his head several times, but did not come up with a clue. He simply did not think about it any more. He leaned on the back of a red flag car and began to think about what to do next.


    Today, whether it is Chai Murong''s high-profile appearance, or the jaw dropping process, as well as the more bizarre ending, not only completely subverts the impression she left Chu Yang, but also successfully reminds a man of her worries: since she and Han Fang are innocent, why does she allow him to hold her in the early morning? Is she really going to divorce me? Will I be reconciled? not reconciled to? What can we do if we are not reconciled? People have been disappointed in me


    When Chu Yang puts forward countless questions that make him headache, Hua Canyu comes to him slowly.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang see flower residual rain, is very embarrassed smile, but don''t know what to say.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s a fact that you and Manyu have a son."


    Hua Canyu understated Chu Yang''s embarrassment. After looking at the direction of the Qin Dynasty, he suddenly asked, "Chu Yang, do you know what the Qin Dynasty really thinks?"


    Chu Yang didn''t know how many times he was stunned today, but he was obviously stunned after Hua Canyu raised this question: "what''s her real idea?"


    Hua Canyu nodded and said, "yes, not long after we returned to the base from the Korean Peninsula last year, she came to me and explained something to me."


    "What''s that?"


    Hua Canyu looked at the distant sky and slowly replied, "she said when she stepped on the thunder. She once promised you that as long as you don''t die, she will give you her life. "


    All of a sudden!


    With Hua Canyu''s words, Chu Yang suddenly understood what the Qin Dynasty meant when he left.


    Suddenly, the scene of last year''s mine clearance for the Qin Dynasty clearly came to Chu Yang''s mind again


    After shaking his head, Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "Oh, I know. It''s this thing... In fact, at that time, in order to understand her ideological burden, I talked nonsense like this, but I didn''t take these words seriously at all."


    "But she took it seriously."


    Hua Canyu said, gently touching the body of the red flag car with her hand: "at that time, I once advised her that you were dead... However, she replied that she would live for you."


    "She, how can she say that? I, I..." after hearing that the Qin Dynasty looked so high on itself, someone in Chu was a little proud, but he felt a deep headache.


    He thought. The reason why Qin Dynasty and Hua Canyu didn''t get married after they came back from the base is because of his original joke.


    I feel sorry for huacanyu, but I don''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not as easy as you think."


    What does Chu Yang think. Hua Canyu, of course, knew it. After he said something to make Chu Yang feel puzzled, he continued: "at that time, I thought she was guilty of you and reminded her that you already had a wife and a lover. ha-ha. Guess what she said to me? "


    Chu someone murmured: "she, how does she answer you?"


    "She said that if you are dead, you will never have a wife or a lover. You will only have feelings."


    Once upon a time, sister Qin was soaked in water. It used to be someone''s biggest dream.


    But when Hua Canyu said the real idea of the Qin Dynasty, he felt helpless.


    What''s more, I feel guilty for Hua Canyu: I''m really a sinner! Not only did I soak other people''s girls, but also I lost my soul in other people''s friendship. How can I be so charming?


    Hua Canyu naturally didn''t know that Chu could still have such dirty thoughts at this time. But after a faint smile, he turned around and patted him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "chuyang, treat the Qin Dynasty well... She, she is not easy. Don''t worry about what rambling will think. I''ll do her ideological work. "


    Flower residual rain finish. He walked to the hotel without looking back.


    How can I feel like I''m dreaming? It''s still Hua Canyu... It''s unbelievable that your first master in the University encouraged your brother-in-law to go to your girl.


    Looking at Hua Canyu''s lonely figure, Chu Yang thinks that he is probably dreaming.


    The second floor box of Jinghua hotel.


    Although Creston and William can''t compare with Xie chunlun and others in status. But the most important thing is that he is a guest from afar, so he is arranged by Chu Longbin''s side.


    It is said that Americans always like to be self righteous. In fact, they are very self-conscious.


    At this time, for example, Creston knew that he had liver cancer, so when he was preparing to eat a table full of Chinese food. But he paid great attention to personal influence, and took the initiative to ask the waiter to make a set of tableware for him and put his favorite dishes in full bloom.


    In this way, Creston won the praise of those present


    All of you here are the kind of people with all kinds of delicacy. After sitting down, I didn''t mention the following things at all. Because of the presence of Creston, we didn''t talk about current affairs and politics. We only chatted about the local customs of some places, and the scene was very harmonious.


    More than an hour later, a member of the Secretary''s staff went into the box and whispered to him.


    After the Secretary nodded, he immediately put forward to leave with a glass.


    Secretary Wen, as the spokesperson of President Lin, actually came to this birthday party for a walk.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Manyu, Chai Murong and others came one after another. He may have left long ago.


    People are so busy, how can they have time to eat and drink here with a bunch of bad old men?


    So, when they found out that the hall on the first floor was calm, they immediately said goodbye.


    Chu Longbin is naturally clear about the work of secretary Wen. He just wanted to arrange for his sons to see him off, but Xie, Hua and Chai also stood up one after another.


    Two American friends, who were eating happily, certainly would not stay alone to disturb the Chu family, so they also proposed to leave.


    For everyone to leave early. Chu Longbin couldn''t help laughing bitterly, but he also knew what happened today. People were really embarrassed to stay here any longer, so he had to say nice words. Father and son sent them out of the hotel politely.


    Standing in front of the hotel. After shaking hands with the guests one by one, Chu Longbin stood at the door and looked at the empty road ahead. After a long silence, he said, "let''s go home too... Take Yangfeng father and son."


    Chu Longbin specially stressed that he should bring Chu Yang and his son, which means that although Chai Murong is so noisy, Hua Manyu has given birth to the fourth generation of Chu family after all, and her position in Chu family will not change for some reasons.


    Chu Yong and others nodded silently.


    A birthday party that should have lasted for one day ended at two o''clock in the afternoon just because of the arrival of senior officials.


    The main hall of Chu''s house.


    Chuyang and huamanyu, who are holding their children, stand in the middle of the room in order. Although their faces look indifferent, they only know their own worries.


    "Xuanwu, ling''er, you''ll talk with me. Go ahead. " Chu Longbin washed the first sentence that a leader sat on the chair, that is to drive out the female dependents and Chu Xuanwu.


    In this regard, as a man, Chu Xuanwu felt very angry, but he had no choice but to help old lady Chu. He went out of the main hall with a group of women.


    After Chu Longbin and his three sons and three grandsons were left in the room, he pointed to the bench under the south wall and said to Chu Yang, "Chu Yang, sit down and talk."


    Chu Yang agreed, obediently sat on the bench.


    After everyone was seated, Chu Fengchao took the initiative to fill the tea with water.


    "Thank you, second brother." After receiving the tea from Chu Fengchao, Chu Yang gratefully thanks.


    Chu Feng Chao smiles and shakes his head, then sits beside him.


    Seeing that Chu Fengchao and others did not despise Chu Yang because he was not an official, Chu Longbin felt very pleased.


    In a political family like the Chu family, there are often intrigues between brothers.


    But so far, the second and third generations of the Chu family have not seen such a situation. Naturally, the old comrade Chu is very happy.


    After taking the cup, Chu Yang took a sip and organized what he thought again. After confirming that this was the most appropriate way, he didn''t wait for Chu Longbin and others to ask questions, but he took the initiative to "confess.".


    In the curling smoke of a room, Chu uses his magnetic bass to narrate what happened to him a year ago, how he spent a year on a desert island, and how he was rescued to this country after meeting Sophie.


    When Chu Yang said this, he did not say that he got MD based on the virus and established a new drug factory in Southern Hebei.


    This is a magic weapon for him to bargain with his old friends. He has to keep it until the end.


    Now, the most important thing is to explain why he married Li Xiaomin and why Shen Yun asked to be his sister.

 Chapter 561

    After everyone accepted this, he could say that he wanted to plead for Fanjing.


    This is also the most difficult thing for him to talk about.


    There is no need to say anything about the original intention to marry a son.


    When Chu Yang mentions the reason for his marriage to Li Xiaomin, he will definitely tell his thoughts at that time, so as to prove that he didn''t want other people''s children to be beautiful, but had to die for the sake of protecting his comrades.


    Listening to Chu Yang''s eloquence there, the old and young men of the Chu family shake their heads for a while to express their incomprehension, and then shake their heads again and again to disapprove.


    No one expected that great Xia Chu would encounter so many things in the year of his death.


    As the Lao Tzu of Chu Yang, the feeling of Chu Tiantai is particularly profound.


    Looking at Bobo''s son there, Lao Chu could not help sighing in his heart: Alas, a flower ramble is enough for me to have a headache. But he married the demon blue of that country, and he wanted to bring a dry daughter home for me. Damn, this boy doesn''t look as attractive as Lao Tzu when he was young. How can he be so feminine?


    If Lao Chu knew, his dear son would accept the first beauty that night. If it''s not good, I jump up from the chair and slap my face.


    After saying that he married Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun was obsessed with him, Chu Yang peeped at old Chu''s face and saw that he was just "envious". Then he went on saying with a broad heart: "I don''t know if it''s right to marry Li Xiaomin and promise Shen Yun to be a sister. But there was really no other way


    After chuyang finished this sentence, he took up his tea cup and began to drink water.


    The rest of the Chu family looked at each other for a moment and nodded slowly.


    It seems that everyone agrees with what Chu Yang has done.


    Otherwise, Chu Yong would not comfort Chu Yang on behalf of everyone: "Chu Yang, there is nothing wrong with your marriage to Li Huize''s daughter and your recognition of Shen Yingen''s daughter as a sister from the perspective of national interests. No matter who becomes the president of this country, it will be like what Li Huize said. If he makes good personal relations with us, it will only increase the friendship between China and South Korea. What we need to do is to grasp our own principles and make more friends without damaging our national interests. "


    When Chu Yang married Li Xiaomin, he once considered Chu Yong''s position.


    However, his and Chu Yong''s views on politics are definitely not of the same level. The latter has already seen the long-term influence when determining one thing.


    Hearing that his uncle didn''t object to finding a bride in this country, Chu Yang was relieved: "well, did I commit bigamy by doing this?"


    For Chu Yang''s worry, without waiting for Chu Yong to say anything, Chu Tiantai first made a big speech: "Hey, what crime is not a crime? You didn''t use your Huaxia ID card when you married her! Besides, you can be excused for doing so. So, you don''t have to worry that if you marry a daughter-in-law of this country and recognize a sister of this country, you will make us angry. As long as they are willing to treat us sincerely, we will treat her as a family. "


    Chutiantai''s remarks are quite reasonable though they are straightforward.


    It''s true that as long as the government of this country is willing to recognize Chu Yang''s identity as "Park Tong Huan", Hua Xia doesn''t have to worry about so much. Anyway, he is called Chu Yang in Hua Xia.


    In this way, Shen Yun wants to recognize Chu Yang as his brother, which is better solved.


    As for how do you guys like Li Huize and Shen Yingen compete after they have such a close relationship with the Chu family, then... Hey, do you care about the old Chu family?


    If a careless person like chutiantai can say these words, let alone the others.


    Seeing that Lao Tzu didn''t blame himself, instead, he had a "I''m proud of you" attitude, Chu Yang finally put down his heart a little bit.


    "But what should Manyu and Murong do here?"


    Chu Tiantai didn''t wait for Chu Yang to take the initiative to put forward the matter of Fan Jing. He raised this question with a frown: "you can''t follow what the girl said. Are you really divorced?"


    Looking at her performance today, I''m afraid there''s no other way to go except divorce... Chu Yang smiles bitterly in his heart, but he doesn''t speak.


    He knew that the relationship with Chai Murong would probably affect the alliance between Chai and Chu.


    For this matter, although Chu Yang is the party, he has no right to speak.


    Just as he did not agree to "marry" Chai Murong at the beginning, their divorce also needed careful consideration by the older generation of the Chu family.


    After Chu Tiantai raised this question, no one spoke any more, but they all fell into deep thinking.


    In addition to Chu Yang and the face loving Chu Tiantai, Chu Longbin and others analyzed the matter from a political standpoint.


    After a full five minutes, Chu Jiangshan broke the silence with a gentle cough: "well, I think it''s too complicated for us to think about. Although the combination of Chu Yang and Chai Murong had certain political significance. But from what happened at today''s birthday party, we can see that there is a certain feeling between Chu Yang and the girl of the Chai family. "


    I saw everyone listening attentively. Chujiangshan continued with a smile: "ha ha, although I don''t know what happened between them, I can see that they care too much about each other. Today''s embarrassment... Well, how can we say that, according to young people, it''s because of love and hate. So, chuyang and they don''t divorce. It will not do much harm to the Chai Chu alliance. "


    Chutiantai frowned: "old three, really like this?"


    Chu Yong nodded at this time and took the words: "Tiantai, Jiangshan is right. Chuyang and Chai family that girl''s business son, we do elder don''t care. It''s better to leave it to their young people. "


    Seeing that Chu Tiantai still had doubts on his face, Chu Yong stood up with a smile and took a few steps on the ground: "Tiantai, now you can watch your grandson at home. It''s more important than anything as long as you can look after the children. Right? "


    Don''t worry about Chai Murong. Even if the Chai Chu alliance breaks up because of the divorce between Chu Yang and Chai Murong, there''s still a flower ramble. It''s a big deal to have a Chu flower alliance at that time. Anyway, people will give birth to the fourth generation of the Chu family. No... that''s why Chu Yong tells Chu Tiantai to look after the children.


    Chutiantai two eyes straight at big brother. After pondering for a while, I came up with this truth.


    Although he felt like he was sorry for Chai Mingsheng, his guilt for Chai Mingsheng disappeared when he thought of his grandson.


    It can be seen from this. No matter how good the relationship between tie Zi and his friends is, as long as there is a conflict between tie Zi and his blood, it may not seem so good


    On how to solve the problem between Chu Yang and Chai Murong, Chu Longbin finally made a conclusion: this matter is entirely left to the young people.


    After Chai Murong''s divorce, Chu Longbin was in a better mood. Just want to stand up, and everyone said he would go to the front to see the great grandson, but listen to Chu Yang said: "grandfather, I have another thing, you need to help me."


    "Go ahead. What''s the matter Chu Longbin just raised the butt, and slowly fell on the chair.


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment: "it''s Fan Jing, Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee."


    As soon as Chu Yang mentioned Fan Jing, Chu Longbin, whose face was just a little bit, immediately frowned. After a moment of silence, he said, "Chu Yang, you don''t want to plead for her, do you?"


    "Yes, I think..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish his speech, Chu Tiantai slapped the table and stood up: "you want to fart!"


    Chu Yang shivered all over. I couldn''t help shrinking my neck.


    Chutiantai has an old face with indignation: "last year, when you brought their mother and daughter to the Chu family, I didn''t agree! But what about you? On? Chu Yang, although we don''t play politics, we should always know how much power your grandfather used when he was in such a difficult time. She was promoted to the seat of secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee! But what happened? How long have you been missing before she betrayed the Chu family? "


    When it comes to Fanjing''s mother and daughter, chutiantai is more and more angry: "ha ha, ha ha, there is Zhou Shuhan who is more important than Murong. Don''t you get on well with others soon? I really wonder what the mother and daughter think. At this time, we are about to face disaster, but suddenly we think of you! Hum, I don''t need your grandfather to answer this time. I can make the decision! Two words. Don''t care


    In fact, it can''t blame Chu Tiantai for losing his temper. It''s really because Fan Jing has gone too far.


    In officialdom, the wrong team may be hit, but it''s better than this kind of wall grass.


    Therefore, although Chu Tiantai was furious at this time, Chu Longbin and others did not stop him.


    After Lao Chu finished yelling these words, Chu Yang slowly raised his head: "Dad, the actual situation is not what you think..."


    "Don''t tell me that''s useless!" Chu Tiantai rudely interrupts Chu Yang''s words. When he wants to roar again, he sees that Chu Longbin looks at him discontentedly, so he has to shut up.


    "You go on." Chu Longbin nodded to Chu Yang slowly.


    Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "Fanjing has done something wrong to the Chu family, but this southern Hebei riot was really pushed by someone behind it. and. When I was in Southern Hebei, I heard the people talk about her. Her official voice is not bad. She is a good official who is dedicated to serving the people. As for Zhou Shuhan... I don''t want to say the reason. "


    After Chu Yang talked about Fan Jing. Chu Yong has been pondering.


    After he had read what he said, he said: "Chu Yang, as you said, Fan Jing may be a good official, but she has an unshirkable responsibility for the Southern Hebei riot. So, this time she was dismissed, and the whole department would be cleaned. It''s a matter of certainty. Even if we Chu family are willing to help her, there''s nothing we can do


    Chu Yong said these words, very obscure, but Chu Yang can hear: We Chu family does not care about her, but Xie family? What about the Chai family?


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang also looks down on Fan Jing, but since Zhou Shuhan knelt down there and cut his wrist to commit suicide, he always somehow remembered when he was with her before.


    This kind of memory, there are bitterness and resentment, but most of them are light sweet.


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and took a deep breath: "uncle, I know the seriousness of this matter. However, if I do something beneficial to our Chu family and take out something beneficial to our country in exchange for peace and tranquility, isn''t it a very difficult thing to do? "

 Chapter 562

    You let go of Fanjing, I''ll take advantage of it!


    That''s what Chu Yang just said.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, all the people, including Chu Longbin, were in a daze, and then their faces were obviously dissatisfied.


    "Rooftop!"


    Chu Yong drinks in a low voice and stops the Chu Tiantai that is about to be powerful. A pair of friendly eyes suddenly become sharp. He stares at Chu Yang for a long time, and then slowly says, "Chu Yang, do you want to take some things to make a deal with the organization?"


    "Not bad."


    Chu Yang was shocked by Chu Yong, but he did not move his eyes: "as long as the organization forgives Fan Jing, I will bring out something beneficial to the country. Of course, even if I can''t achieve my wish, I will also take it out. "


    "Oh."


    Chu Yong gave a faint smile. Look back: "then you say, what is so important to the organization."


    "The first thing is a medicine."


    "Medicine?" Chu Yong and others looked back.


    Chutiantai chuckled: "don''t tell us that you have become a panacea for immortality in your overseas year."


    In the face of the old man''s sarcasm. Chu Yang was somewhat embarrassed


    He coughed and said, "well, it''s not a panacea. It''s a new drug that can treat liver cancer in New York state."


    Southern Hebei.


    The evening of the third day of riots caused by the crash.


    Fan sat on the sofa in the living room, holding an apple that had bitten half a piece. Eyes with confused looking at the door of the living room.


    On the day after the incident, Secretary Li Yueming, who used to be very kind to Fanjing, gave her a very severe rebuke at the Provincial Standing Committee.


    Although this incident was caused by Qin guanning, and he and Li Yueming still have some nepotism, Li Yueming should know about it, but she still put all the responsibility on Fan Jing.


    In this regard, Fan Jing has nothing to say but to accept.


    Who let her betray Chu department and join hands with Li Department to change to Hua Department?


    Although at that time Li Yueming appreciated her "understanding current affairs", when the disaster came, those appreciation would have been far away.


    There has always been no market for appreciation in the face of interests.


    Fan Jing never went to the municipal Party committee building the day after the failed arrest of Ye Liusu. For the time being, Liang Huimin, deputy secretary of the Party committee, presided over the work in Southern Hebei.


    Fanjing is very clear what result she will face, and she is ready in her heart.


    However, in the two days after the incident, as soon as she thought of the whole fan department that had just raised her head, but because of her reason, she was washed. She was so miserable that she couldn''t sleep and eat.


    The half apple she just chewed was the only food she ate when she came home.


    Similarly, in the face of such a big event, Zhou Shuhan is not in the mood to go to the pharmaceutical factory again.


    Zhou Heping, the deputy head of his family, must have felt bad about his wife''s two crises in more than a year.


    But he can''t help. Apart from telling his daughter to accompany his wife more, his only function is to take care of the normal production business of his daughter''s pharmaceutical factory.


    In the evening, the sun had set completely.


    Fan Jing is in a daze on the sofa, while Zhou Shuhan is lying on the railing on the second floor, also in a daze.


    Alas... Until his arms became numb, Zhou Shuhan sighed in his heart and walked into the living room slowly.


    In front of Fanjing, Zhou Shuhan sits on the sofa next to her. Her left hand took her waist, put her head on her shoulder, and whispered: "Mom, you have to eat something. It will bring you down."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, mom is not hungry."


    With a bitter smile, Fan Jing raised her hand to gather her daughter''s hair, and suddenly asked, "he, he didn''t call you, did he?"


    Waiting for Chu Yang''s call is what Fan Jing is most concerned about now.


    In these two days, she has not asked 30 times, but she has to ask 29 times.


    Zhou Shuhan shook his head and said with a strong smile, "not yet. Maybe he is still working hard."


    Although clearly know Chu Yang there as long as there is news, will call at the first time, but Fan Jing or in asked fruitless, feel disappointed. Murmured: "Tangtang, it''s all mom''s fault, shortsightedness, it''s not only harmful to you. And the whole fan system. "


    "Mom, don''t blame yourself. It''s already happened. Besides, it''s too late, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s late. It''s late... "Fan Jing repeated several times, then suddenly threw out the half apple in her hand, and the man also got up from the sofa.


    Fan Jing''s sudden action scared Zhou Shuhan to stand up and hold her arm in both hands: "Mom! Mom. What''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s all caused by the boy named Qin. He''s responsible for all this!"


    Fan Jing''s elegant face began to distort: "if it wasn''t for his bewitching, how could I have changed to the flower department? How could I have caused such a big trouble if he hadn''t played the role of Prince in Southern Hebei? Ha. Ha ha


    In Zhou Shuhan''s frightened eyes, Fanjing laughed wildly and scolded: "this little bastard ran away after causing trouble. His family took some money for him and led him out to apologize. But what about me? But what about the whole fan system? But because of his stupid action, he paid the price of being washed! "


    Utilitarianism has always been the most elusive thing.


    As an old officialdom who has been fighting for such a long time in officialdom, Fanjing completely forgets the fact that she didn''t adhere to the principle at the beginning after the disaster. But at this time will all the responsibility, pushed down a half child body.


    Moreover, considering that the whole fan department is about to face the cleaning up of the backcourt, Fan Jing''s fear turns into anger after he scolds these words. Burst out at this moment!


    The great despair and loss has completely crushed Fanjing''s reason, falling into a Magic Cave she can''t control, so that after she scolded Qin guanning, she suddenly turned around. He grabbed his daughter''s shoulders and yelled in a frightening voice: "and you! You should bear the main responsibility for the cleaning of the Department this time! "


    Zhou Shuhan was completely frightened by Fanjing''s madness. She was staring at her mother who was so nice to her but now looked at her mother with venomous eyes. I can''t say a word with my mouth open!


    Just like her daughter is the enemy of life and death, she shakes Zhou Shuhan''s shoulders and hisses: "it''s all you! It''s all you! If you had a good relationship with Chu Yang, how could you provoke that little bastard! How can I let the whole fan department be cleaned by others! It''s all you! I''m not expert in using emotion! "


    "Ma... Ma..." Zhou Shuhan, who was so shaken that he couldn''t see the scenery clearly, called his mother hoarsely, but his head became more and more painful, as if it would explode in the next moment.


    "It''s all you!"


    After Fanjing called out the last three words, she released Zhou Shuhan''s shoulders and raised her left hand to her pale cheek. That''s a slap in the face!


    Pop!


    After the clear and crisp slap sounds, the movement of Fan Jing''s hand is frozen, but his chest is fluctuating rapidly.


    And Zhou Shuhan, also standing there motionless.


    A long time, a long time later. Fanjing watched Yan Red''s blood flowing out of her daughter''s mouth, looked at her red cheek, and gradually woke up: "I, what did I just do?"


    I hit my daughter!


    After the sound in Fan Jing''s mind, he quickly hugs Zhou Shuhan tightly in his arms and caresses his daughter''s hair with his left hand. Tearful dumb voice said: "sugar, sugar, yes, it''s not good! I, I do not know how, even hit you... Tangtang, forgive mom, forgive mom. How are you


    But Zhou Shuhan turned a deaf ear to Fan Jing''s apology. She just let her hold her and didn''t say a word.


    Holding her daughter crying for a moment, Fan Jing slowly felt something was wrong. She quickly raised her head, held Zhou Shuhan''s cheek in her hands, and asked: "sugar, what''s wrong with you, you..."


    Speaking of this time, Fan Jing suddenly found that her daughter''s eyes were very clear, but suddenly there was a layer of hazy fog.


    It''s like when you get up in the morning, push open the window and find that there''s no white fog outside to let you see anything else.


    "Sugar! Sugar! You, you don''t scare mom... You talk. Speak quickly


    Fanjing shakes Zhou Shuhan''s shoulders, but she still keeps standing. There is no expression on her face, as if she doesn''t feel someone calling her or shaking her.


    Bang!


    It''s the sound of heavy objects falling into the water.


    Here, but describe all quiet heart sink to the bottom.


    When Zhou Shuhan was a few years old. She had been so frightened that she began to get the strange disease of rejecting men since then.


    At that time, Fanjing and his wife had consulted many famous psychiatrists with her because of her strange disease, but there was no good curative effect.


    In addition, one of the experts once warned her and her husband, saying that Zhou Shuhan should not be subjected to any serious stimulation, otherwise her condition would be even more serious, serious enough to close the whole person.


    In medicine, it''s called autism.


    The typical characteristics of autistic patients are: they are indifferent to the things around them, difficult to understand other people''s emotions and feelings, and unable to correctly express their own emotions and feelings, etc


    Fan Jing''s slap on her daughter''s face after she went crazy made Zhou Shuhan from a mild phobia to an autistic state.


    I slapped my daughter like this!


    Thinking of the doctor''s advice, Fanjing has the regret of stabbing herself with a knife.


    She quickly hugged her daughter again, hoping to wake her up with "maternal love".


    Fan Jing held Zhou Shuhan tightly and cried: "Tangtang, Tangtang, please don''t do this..."


    Maybe Fanjing''s confession moved God. Anyway, after she cried for a while, Zhou Shuhan made some moves.


    It''s just something.


    Zhou Shuhan slowly pushed away Fanjing, and then turned to the stairs without looking at her.


    "Tangtang..." Fanjing just wanted to hold her daughter, but she didn''t dare.


    Zhou Shuhan walked slowly down the stairs back to her bedroom, and then closed the door.


    "Tangtang..." Fan Jing wailed. She sat on the sofa with her left hand covering her eyes and her right hand supporting on the sofa, sobbing.

 Chapter 563

    Fan Jing''s right hand once touched a cold thing when he was supporting on the sofa.


    But in her remorse, she didn''t care.


    Just after she cried for a few minutes, when she wanted to cry on the sofa, the thing under her right hand suddenly vibrated.


    That thing turned out to be Zhou Shuhan''s mobile phone. When she accompanied Fan Jing just now, she slipped from her pocket onto the sofa.


    Now, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    It''s totally subconscious. Fanjing is crying and touching her cell phone.


    The display of the phone number is: you are my life.


    Liver cancer, refers to the malignant tumor of the liver, including primary liver cancer and metastatic liver cancer. People usually say that liver cancer refers to primary liver cancer.


    According to the latest statistics, there are about 600000 new cases of liver cancer in the world every year, ranking the fifth among malignant tumors.


    And Huaxia is a big country of hepatitis B, the number of patients accounts for more than half of the world, accounting for 55% of the global liver cancer patients, has become a serious threat to people''s health and life.


    The treatment of liver cancer is a difficult problem for the world medical community. What cryotherapy, radiotherapy, molecular targeted therapy and other methods have been invented, but the effect is nonsense.


    Among these treatments, traditional Chinese medicine is the first choice.


    However, because of the particularity of traditional Chinese medicine, it is impossible to take a cold capsule to cure a cold. It needs a long curative effect.


    Therefore, for a long time, liver disease seems to have become a synonym for incurable diseases.


    Even those famous "Mongolian doctors" did not dare to say that they could treat liver cancer, but Chu Yang said that he had a kind of medicine to cure Creston!


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words were uttered, Chu Longbin and others made the first move, which was to use their hands to stir their ears, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    Chu Yang had long expected such a result, so he took out several injections from his pocket: "I didn''t boast that these drugs can really treat liver cancer."


    Because the expression on Chu Yang''s face is very serious when he talks, and seeing that he takes out several injections, Chu Longbin and others slowly understand that he is not joking.


    After staring at the things in Chu Yang''s hand for a long time, Chu Yongcai slowly said: "Chu Yang, do you know that so far, there is no medical authority in any country in the world, dare to say that they can treat liver cancer? Do you know what kind of disease liver cancer is


    "I don''t know much about liver cancer, but I know it can be treated."


    Chu Yang put several injections in his hand on the tea table and said faintly, "because it took a certain organization more than six years to develop it at a cost of tens of billions of dollars."


    When Chu Yang said this, a light suddenly flashed in Chu Yong''s eyes, and his calm voice changed: "did you get this thing from the other side of the peninsula?"


    Last year, Chu Yong, as the top leader of China, also heard about the fact that the fourth base of China sent people to the Korean Peninsula.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard Chu Yang say that these things came from an organization, he immediately thought of the base in 2012 on the 38th line.


    "Yes, people in 2012 call it ''MD'' gene virus."


    After Chu Yang nodded, he told him about the experimental process from Akino apricot and told it all over again.


    Finally, he said, "I have invested in the establishment of a new drug factory in Southern Hebei, with the purpose of producing this new drug, and I intend to donate part of my shares to the state free of charge."


    After Chu Yang finished the details of this thing in his hand, for a long time, Chu Longbin and others didn''t speak, but their eyes were staring at the pills.


    Chu Yang understood that what he said was really shocking. The people of the old Chu family had to take time to digest it.


    Chu Yong slowly went to the tea table, reached for one of them and looked at it for a moment: "are you sure this drug can treat liver cancer?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, he went on: "to know that every invention and production of a new drug requires a lot of clinical trials. You just listen to a woman''s words, and you''re sure that this thing can treat liver cancer. It''s a bit of a joke. "


    "I have the whole imaging experiment demonstration steps of this drug, and in 2012, I have been experimenting with human body all these years..."


    Chu Yang said here, obviously pondering for a while, then said: "but I can''t make it public, just like the secret recipe of Coca Cola."


    We all know the meaning of Chu Yang''s words: he has to control the steps of producing this kind of medicine, so as to create huge profits.


    Although Chu Yang said so firmly, Chu Yong and others still don''t believe it.


    You know, chuyang took out this thing, but he was going to give it to Creston.


    In other words, he took his American friends as his test object.


    It''s easy to say if you succeed, but what if you fail?


    Chu Yong and others dare not think about the consequences.


    However, they all see that Chu Yang is so confident. Moreover, if this medicine can cure Creston''s liver cancer, it will not only make the whole TCM famous in the world, but also produce huge profits. The key is the benefits to Chu family, which is also indescribable.


    Seeing the hesitation on Chu Yong and others'' faces, Chu Yang said directly: "when preparing drugs, I took this into consideration. This is what I plan to do. Before I treat Creston, I will first find a terminally ill patient, and then give him free treatment... "


    First of all, find a patient with liver cancer. If it can be cured, take it to Creston. If it can''t be cured, Chu Yang didn''t think about it. Anyway, he firmly believes that it can be cured. If the treatment is not good, all he has done in Southern Hebei will be in vain.


    But his words in the ears of Chu Longbin and others became the meaning of dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    That''s the actual situation.


    It''s really immoral to take a dying patient to do an experiment, but once it''s cured? The meaning is totally different.


    Chu Yong was silent again for a long time before he looked at Chu Longbin.


    Chu Longbin nodded slowly.


    Chu Yang was relieved.


    "Well, I''ll order it now. If this kind of medicine is really as magical as you said, I will try my best to do anything quiet. "


    Chu Yong put down the injection in his hand, looked at Chu Yang and said, "Chu Yang, for a girl, you don''t hesitate to take out these things. Is it worth it?"


    Chu Yang did not hesitate to answer: "I think it''s worth it. At least when I think of her later, I won''t feel guilty. Whether it''s successful or not, because I''ve tried hard. "


    Chu Yong raised his hands, rubbed each other, and nodded: "well, since you think so, I won''t say anything... I''ll go out and make arrangements first, and by the way, I''ll ask someone to find a" suitable "patient."


    Because Chu Yang''s request can not be underestimated, Chu Yong decided to arrange it in person.


    Need to know, Fan Jing this matter, but made the public anger, want to take the opportunity to step on her foot.


    Even if Chu Longbin appeared, it seemed that he had little hope of settling down. At this time, he could only let Chu Yong, the crown prince of China, go out in person.


    Although Chu Yang is not in the officialdom, he knows the difficulty, so he stands up and agrees respectfully.


    After Chu Yong walked out of the main hall, Chu Yang told Chu Longbin and others in detail about his plan to invest in the new drug factory.


    Because Chu Yang took out a few humble injections, Chu Longbin and others believed what he said next.


    In addition, Chu Yang also said frankly: if the new drug really works, a part of the shares of the new pharmaceutical factory will be donated to the state free of charge, and all the Chu family will get a certain proportion of the shares, so as to "improve" their lives, so as not to make mistakes in the way of being an official because of money.


    Although it is not sure whether the new drug will work, Chu Longbin and others have heard that Chu Yang has made a detailed distribution of the national interests and the interests of the Chu family, which proves that he has always been thinking about the Chu family, and naturally he is very happy in his heart... Otherwise, Chu Tiantai would not have filled his son with water with a thermos in person.


    All the masters of the Chu family were chatting like this. It was late in the evening when Chu Yong came in from the outside. The first sentence was: "things are arranged. Things in Southern Hebei can be done slowly."


    "Thank you, uncle." Chu Yang felt relieved and quickly said thanks.


    Chu Yong waved his hand: "you''re welcome. It''s only temporary. The key is to see if you can get the effect you said."


    Chuyang nodded.


    Chu Yong paused and continued: "after a while, Xiao Fang will take the medicine to Huaxia Tumor Hospital, test it first, and prepare to use the new medicine to the patients in the evening. But... "


    Seeing that Chu Yong hesitated, Chu Longbin asked, "but what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yong gave a bitter smile and looked at Chu Yang: "but later, you have to go to the tumor hospital to accompany the patient."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "want, want me to go?"


    Chu Yong had no choice but to smile: "yes, because the patient''s identity is different. However, it was only after she was determined to be used as a "test object" that I found out. I can''t blame the people who work under her. "


    "Who is he?"


    "The wife of Qin Tingxuan, the leader of the second generation of the Qin family, is the mother of the Qin Dynasty who went to the fourth base of China with you. Well, it''s not so good. " Chu Yong said the identity of the test object, some reluctantly patted Chu Yang on the shoulder.


    Chu Yang was shocked: "what? Qin, the mother of Qin Dynasty? "


    After hearing what Chu Yong said, Chu Yang suddenly remembered that when he was at the Jinghua Hotel, the Qin Dynasty had said that he would go to the hospital to accompany his mother. Just because she was in a hurry, she didn''t have time to ask.


    Chu Yong nodded: "yes. After I found out the identity of Mrs. Qin, I didn''t agree to do so, but the old man of Qin family called me and said, if you can try, just try, because Mrs. Qin is now suffering from illness... Alas, the old man of Qin told me at that time that a dead horse is a living horse doctor. Even if it fails, you won''t be blamed. Oh, of course, I asked him to keep it a secret for you


    Chu Yang did not expect that the identity of the new drug "experimental product" was actually the mother of the Qin Dynasty.


    Sister Qin''s mother, in Chu Yang''s heart, was more noble than the real test object, Creston. For a moment, he was really afraid.

 Chapter 564

    Chu Yang''s heart is how to think, Chu family old and young men''s heart of course clear.


    Just now, because I was about to share the spoils, I was in a bad mood.


    On the contrary, Chu Tiantai, after being stunned for a while, cheered up his son: "Chu Yang, don''t be afraid. Anyway, even if it doesn''t work, they can''t blame you."


    Chu Longbin also said: "yes, it''s so far. Let''s take a real dead horse as a live horse doctor. I hope Mrs. Qin can be safe."


    "Well, you''d better call the south of Hebei first, and then get ready. Take the new medicine and go to the hospital with Xiao Fang." Chu Yong finished and sat back.


    As Chu Longbin said, the matter has come to this point, Chu Yang has no choice but to murmur something, and then out of the main hall.


    After hearing that the "test object" turned out to be sister Qin''s mother, Chu Yang naturally had mixed feelings about what it was called.


    Alas, no wonder when I was at the Jinghua Hotel, I heard that the Qin Dynasty wanted to go to the hospital to accompany my mother. Unexpectedly, her mother''s... Became an experimental object. How could this happen? If I fail, will I not become a murderer?


    Chu went to a corner of the garden with a sigh in his heart, lit a cigarette, pondered for a while, and felt that the things made in 2012 would not deceive people. Then his heart gradually calmed down. So he took out his cell phone, found Zhou Shuhan''s number and dialed it.


    Zhou Shuhan''s mobile phone soon beeped, but no one answered.


    Chu Yang frowned and raised his mobile phone to have a look. After proving that the mobile phone signal was very good, he put it on his ear again.


    Chu Yang waited for a moment. When his patience was about to be worn out, someone there finally took over.


    When Chu Yang calls Zhou Shuhan, Fan Jing is in infinite panic and regret.


    When she saw the caller ID on the screen of her mobile phone, she had no idea why her daughter would edit a mobile phone number into such a name.


    After stopping the crying, she wiped her tears and coughed to make her voice as calm as possible. Then she got through the phone: "Hello, who''s calling?"


    Eh, this is not Zhou Shuhan''s voice.


    After hearing the voice coming from the mobile phone is not Zhou Shuhan at all, Chu Yang is stunned for a moment and doesn''t speak.


    "Hello, who are you?" Fan Jing is in a very bad mood and answers the phone for her daughter, but the person on the other side of the phone doesn''t speak. Of course, she is annoyed.


    After Fan Jing asked again, she still didn''t hear someone talking over there, so she just wanted to turn off the phone... But suddenly she flashed in her mind: This is Chu Yang''s phone!?


    Sure enough, after Fan Jing was completely awake, Chu Yang''s faint voice came from his mobile phone: "I''m looking for Zhou Shuhan."


    Fan Jingteng sat up straight and asked anxiously, "are you Chu Yang?"


    Chu Yang, after hearing the voice of Fan Jing, deliberately ignored her, but after hesitating for a while, he still spoke, but his voice was very cold: "yes, I''m Chu Yang. I''m looking for Zhou Shuhan."


    After confirming that the person over there is Chu Yang, Fanjing is like a drowning man grasping a life-saving straw, holding the phone tightly with both hands, forgetting her fate and the fate of the whole fan family. She just says in a strong voice: "Chu Yang! I have something to ask you! "


    "I know, your business has been done..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Fan Jing interrupted him: "I don''t want you to do anything for me! It doesn''t matter if I die. I just ask you to help Tangtang, help my Tangtang


    "What?" Chu Yang obviously confused Fan Jing. After a while, he asked strangely, "Secretary fan, what do you say? Can you make it clear? "


    "OK, OK, I''ll speak slowly, slowly." Fan Jing nodded and choked: "Chu Yang, do you know what your mobile phone number is on Tangtang''s mobile phone?"


    Chu Yang is silent.


    In the past, as long as he called Zhou Shuhan, the word "he" would be displayed on his mobile phone, but now he didn''t believe it would still be this word, so he didn''t say a word.


    "Your mobile phone number, displayed on her mobile phone is..." Fan Jing inhaled a nose, low voice with choking said: "you, is her life."


    It''s been a long time since the phone was turned off, but Chu Yang is still standing there.


    When he first came back to southern Hebei, after learning that Zhou Shuhan and Qin guanning had a "sister brother relationship", his first feeling at that time was that the news was like a knife slowly cutting his heart, which made him swear: in this lifetime, he would never think of the girl who once made him dare to poke a hole in the sky!


    But what about the facts?


    Chu Yang''s resentment and vows to Zhou Shuhan disappear again with the wrist cutting action of Xiao Zhou''s younger sister. For her sake, she is forced to take out the most important thing and negotiate with her husband.


    After Chu Yong agreed to his terms, Chu Yang thought that even from the south pole to the north pole, he could be worthy of Zhou Shuhan, and he could also completely put her down, so that the past memories mixed with Zhou Shuhan''s shy face and mischievous will become the memories in the twilight of old age.


    But who would have thought that all of Chu Yang''s efforts, just because a mobile phone number showed his name, once again recalled all the memories of Zhou Shuhan in his mind: the first time he met her, the first time he held her hand, the first time he said "miss you" to each other on the phone, the first time he kissed each other


    For the first time, it became the "you are my life" that Zhou Shuhan edited Chu Yang''s mobile phone number!


    What''s more, Zhou Shuhan may have stepped into a closed space of her own


    Alas!


    Chu Yang sighed heavily in the heart, don''t know how to do.


    "Chuyang!"


    Just when Chu Yang was in a daze about Zhou Shuhan, Chu Fengchao came from behind.


    Chu Yang looked back and quickly hid the worry in his eyes, smiling: "second brother."


    "Xiao Fang took the medicine away just now." Chu Feng Chao smiles and hands Chu Yang a cigarette: "uncle said, let you and Chu Ling go to the tumor hospital together. Let me also tell you not to worry when you get there. Anyway, Mr. Qin has to be like this. "


    "Well, well, if there''s no accident, it should be OK."


    Seeing that Chu Yang was so confident, Chu Fengchao reached out and patted him on the shoulder, which was encouragement.


    According to Qin Tingxuan''s identity, no matter what disease his wife got, she had to be in that kind of super high hospital.


    However, after more than half a year of chemotherapy in those high-level hospitals, Mrs. Qin was no longer willing to go.


    The reason is nothing more than that the intensive care unit of a high-level hospital is too quiet. Except for a few intensive care units and their families, there are no other patients at all.


    Man is a strange animal, especially those superior masters.


    When you are in good health, you still have an absolute sense of superiority.


    But once you get such a serious disease as liver cancer, you hope to see people like him around... Only in this way can you feel comfortable.


    However, the senior hospital obviously could not "satisfy" Mrs. Qin''s desire to have "comrades in arms", so she was transferred from the senior hospital to the tumor hospital in Beijing.


    In her words: this place is popular. Anyway, I''m going to die. I can find someone to go to Naihe bridge from here


    Although it is ridiculous for a person of such status as Mrs. Qin to have this idea, it is a fact.


    Qin Tingxuan, who was the general staff of the Chinese army at that time, had no choice but to complain in the dark that she didn''t care enough about her wife at ordinary times, and she had to agree to her request.


    After the Qin Dynasty rushed back to the hospital from the Jinghua Hotel, it happened that a patient with a white cloth on his head was pushed out of the ward. Because he saw Chu Yang''s good mood, he immediately fell a lot.


    For a whole afternoon, Qin Dynasty and his sister Qin Mengyao sat in front of the hospital bed together, accompanied by Mrs. Qin, who kept her eyes closed and moaned in a low voice.


    Seeing that my mother was suffering from illness here, but as children, they had nothing to do with it. The sisters of the Qin Dynasty felt very sad. It seemed that everything they said was nonsense.


    Just when Qin Chaogang wanted to ask his sister if she would have dinner first, several tumor experts and intensive care personnel from the hospital rushed into the ward with Qin Tingxuan.


    Seeing that several special nurses pushed Mrs. Qin''s bed out of the door under the expert''s low voice, the two sisters looked at their father with puzzled eyes: what is this to do?


    Qin Tingxuan didn''t say anything in the face of their daughter''s query. Until the intensive care nurse pushed Mrs. Qin out of the ward, he euphemistically told them: Laozi, I only heard about a new drug for liver cancer this afternoon. Now it has been used in the hospital laboratory for experiment. According to those experts, it seems that this drug may treat your mother''s disease, so, I''m going to give it to my wife later


    Seeing that Qin Tingxuan said so vaguely, Qin Mengyao first responded: "Dad, did you say that this new drug has not gone through clinical trials at all? Don''t try to hide it from me. That''s what I learned in Qilu Normal University. "


    "Yes." Qin Tingxuan nodded: "no clinical trial, but experts say..."


    The pungent Qin Mengyao immediately interrupted the old man''s words: "what do experts say?"!? They are experimenting with my mother! No, I can''t agree with it! "


    Qin Tingxuan''s face sank as he grabbed the little girl''s arm and said, "Mengyao, don''t come here! It''s your grandfather''s decision to treat your mother with this medicine! "


    It''s said that Mr. Qin agreed. Qin Mengyao didn''t dare to make any more noise. She just wiped her tears on her face and choked and said, "but, I''m worried about my mother''s accident..."


    Qin Mengyao is worried that Mrs. Qin will have an accident. Of course, Qin Tingxuan is even more worried. Don''t forget that they are a couple who help each other.


    "Mengyao, I understand your mood." Qin Tingxuan sighed in her heart, took her little daughter in her arms, and said softly, "I know you are both sad for your mother, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we have to try, right? What if it''s in charge? What''s more, this kind of medicine is provided by a person with great status, otherwise your grandfather would not agree with it. "


    After all, the Qin Dynasty was older and could better understand the meaning of the Qin family.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "Yao Yao, it''s better to let her mother suffer from the virus than to let her go!"


    "Well," Qin Mengyao gradually understood after the persuasion of Qin Tingxuan and the Qin Dynasty, "but I have to ask those experts about the treatment plan."


    Qin Tingxuan shook his head: "don''t ask those experts, because they have no bottom in their heart... It''s better to ask the person who sent the medicine."

 Chapter 565

    Qin''s sisters asked in unison, "who is the person who sent the medicine?"


    Qin Tingxuan looked at his eldest daughter with a more complicated look: "your grandfather once said to keep secret... That man is Chu Yang, the third grandson of Chu Longbin."


    "Chu Yang?" Qin Dynasty a stay, Qin Mengyao a Leng.


    Qin Tingxuan doesn''t have much impression of Chu Yang. He just knows that this guy delayed his daughter''s good youth.


    The impression of Chu Yang to Qin Mengyao is that he is a stingy man who only saves her elder sister''s life occasionally.


    But what about Chu Yang for the Qin Dynasty? But she was raised to a very high level, so high that she could live for him for a lifetime!


    After staying for a moment, Qin Mengyao blurted out, "isn''t he dead? Shit, what is he? How can there be drugs for liver cancer? "


    How can Chu Yang have drugs for liver cancer? But since he came to the hospital, it means that he is not playing games. Does it mean that


    When Qin Mengyao slandered Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty didn''t care. She just frowned. It''s like something''s coming up.


    "Mengyao, don''t talk! Well, don''t think about it here. Let''s go to the emergency room and have a look. " Qin Tingxuan finished and patted Qin Mengyao on the shoulder. He walked out of the ward quickly.


    "Chu Yang that Si can have this kind of medicine?" Turning to look at the door, Qin Mengyao murmured a word, and then stretched out his hand in front of the elder sister: "Hello!"


    "Ah Qin Dynasty is thinking about what, don''t sister''s action startled, quickly back a step: "why?"


    Qin Mengyao had no tears in her eyes at this time. Instead, it was a joke: "why? Didn''t you say that Chu Yang had died long ago? How did he come out and treat our mother with medicine again? "


    "He, he is dead, but alive again..." the Qin Dynasty murmured.


    "Hey, come back from the dead?" Qin Mengyao chuckled and turned around the Qin Dynasty with her hands on her back: "elder sister, now that Chu Yang is alive, he will be with his wife. How can you give him a widow?"


    "Hum," the Qin Dynasty snorted coldly, holding his arms and looking at the ceiling, "you didn''t go to the birthday party of the Chu family, how do you know that he will be with his wife again?"


    "Oh, listen to you, how can I feel that you have the spirit of wielding a hoe to dig other people''s corner?"


    Qin Mengyao shook her head and said, "if, I mean if. If he can really cure our mother''s disease, I will help you get him... "


    "Go The Qin Dynasty spat at Qin Mengyao, and a blush rose on her pale face: "what are you talking about here? Let''s go to the emergency room as soon as possible! "


    In the corridor outside the emergency room.


    The hospital doesn''t give Mrs. Qin an operation, but transfers her to the emergency room ahead of time. It''s just for fear that there will be any accident after using the medicine Chu Yang brought.


    Looking at the busy medical staff back and forth, doing all kinds of preparations in case of accidents, Chu Yang, who put on a white coat, was also nervous.


    "Third brother, now you must not tell me that these things you brought are from the river..." standing beside him, Chu Ling, who was also wearing a white coat, held his skirt tightly with her left hand. Although her small face had been covered by a mask, the tension in her eyes was obvious.


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes and didn''t take care of her.


    At this time, Qin Tingxuan, who also changed into a white coat, came out of the elevator accompanied by several guards.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, Qin Tingxuan pointed to the elevator door and stairway and made a gesture.


    The guards understood and stood there.


    Although Chu Yang just met Qin Tingxuan today, when he first saw him, he had a good impression on him.


    It''s not that Qin Tingxuan was impressed by his elegant dignity, but that the general staff of the army of the people''s Republic of China looked so much like the dream lover of Chu after he was 18 years old... Especially the occasional lip biting, which was very similar to the Qin Dynasty.


    Before Qin Tingxuan came to the door of the emergency room, Chu Yang quickly took off his mask and went up: "Uncle Qin."


    Qin Tingxuan stops. Looked at him, but did not say anything, just reached out and patted him on the shoulder, eyes turned to the emergency room.


    Seeing that Qin Tingxuan didn''t seem to be interested in saying anything to himself, Chu Yang had to go back to Chu Ling.


    After Qin Tingxuan came into the emergency room, Chu Ling pulled off the mask and murmured in a dissatisfied voice: "third brother, although his old Qin family is very aggressive in the military, don''t forget that we have a good foundation? What''s more, you also provided medicine for Mrs. Qin. Let''s put aside those who are in charge or not, but he shouldn''t be so indifferent to us, should he? "


    After seeing Chu Yang, Qin Tingxuan never smiles at him, which makes Chu Ling feel very angry.


    Oh, silly sister, what do you know? His daughter says she wants to be widowed for your third brother. It''s strange if he''s happy to see me... Chu Yang raises his hand and pattes Chu Ling on the back of the head, indicating that she doesn''t complain here. I know that.


    Chu Yang touched the back of Chu Ling''s head, just wanted to sit on the chair. I saw the two guards at the door of the elevator raise their hands to salute.


    Then, two big slim girls came out of the elevator.


    I broke up at noon, but I didn''t expect to meet again now... I can see that one of the two men is the empress of the Qin Dynasty. Chu Yang immediately felt that his whole body was not strong.


    Although I met with the Qin Dynasty at noon, Chu Yang didn''t know that she was so devoted to him at that time... So now when I see her again, I feel a little unnatural and normal.


    On the contrary, it was the Qin Dynasty. A face calmly went to Chu Yang in front of, stretched out his right hand: "Chu Yang, did not expect to provide medicine will be you, thank you."


    Chu Yang reaches out his hand and holds it with the Qin Dynasty, but there is no time to say anything polite. Qin Mengyao, who followed the Qin Dynasty, held his arm and looked at him askew: "cut, thank you? Who knows, if he didn''t take the water from the ditch... Even if it works, it''s not what he should do. "


    "Well. Yes, yes, that''s what I should do. You''re welcome. " Chu Yang was choked by Qin Mengyao''s words and coughed two times. He quickly released his hand.


    Qin Dynasty turned his head and looked at his sister discontentedly. Just wanted to say something, but saw a few experts in a hurry out of the elevator, immediately understand the doctor to use new drugs for my mother, had to shut his mouth, stood on the edge of the corridor.


    Qin Tingxuan is indifferent to Chu Yang. It can also be explained by the reason that he is an elder. But when Chu Ling saw that Qin Mengyao seemed to have a bad attitude towards his third brother, he was immediately dissatisfied.


    When the doctors came into the emergency room, she immediately muttered, "who are these people? They''re holding other people''s good intentions. We didn''t ask you for medication. Why does it look like you''re getting so cheap? If you hadn''t taken the medicine, we would have stayed in the hospital so late. "


    Qin Mengyao''s eyes glared. Just as she wanted to refute something, she saw Chu Yang stretch out her hand and tug Chu Ling for a moment. She scolded him in a low voice: "ling''er. I told you to stop talking nonsense. Why don''t you listen? "


    Chu Ling snorted coldly, put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, walked to the chair at the door of the emergency room, sat down and took out his mobile phone to play.


    It seems that we should seize the opportunity to explain this misunderstanding with the Qin Dynasty, or else the Qin family would think that I have implicated her... Chu Yang thought so in his heart. He drew back his eyes to Chu Ling, turned to the Qin Dynasty who was dragging Qin Mengyao to teach something in a low voice, and said, "don''t worry, drillmaster Qin, I have 100% confidence in this medicine. It will certainly cure my aunt''s illness. "


    Listen to Chu Yang or call her for Qin instructor, Qin Dynasty eyes flash a trace of desperation, forced to smile and whispered: "you come here, I have something to ask you."


    Finish saying, wait for Chu Yang to have what reaction. The Qin Dynasty first walked to the window at the end of the corridor.


    Since the Qin Dynasty said so, Chu Yang had to step... But Qin Mengyao blocked his way.


    Chu Yang frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Why? As soon as I hear the tone of your voice, I know it''s a bumpkin. "


    Qin Mengyao curled her mouth, raised her chin, looked at Chu Ling sitting on the chair, and said in a low voice: "Chu. No matter whether the medicine you take can cure my mother or not, if you dare to mistreat my sister, I can''t spare you! "


    "Don''t get involved in the affairs of adults. You know nothing." Chu Yang turns his mouth and pushes Qin Mengyao away. He went to the end of the corridor.


    "You Qin Mengyao was pushed by Chu Yang and staggered. He wanted to catch up with him and teach him a lesson. However, Qin Chaozheng looked back and immediately waved his fist. He reluctantly leaned on the corridor wall.


    Chu Yang went to the Qin Dynasty and stood side by side with her, looking at the sky outside the window: "in the Qin Dynasty, the medicine I brought is the one we got in the 212 base last year."


    After more than ten minutes, Chu Yang simply said the "MD" based on the virus, and finally said: "212 costs tens of billions of dollars and takes six years to develop. The results should have its role... Of course, what I''m telling you today, I hope you can keep it secret for me, because there are some special reasons. I can''t tell you right now. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded and whispered, "well, don''t worry. I will keep the secret for you. Just now, I thought that this kind of medicine was probably related to that mission. I didn''t expect that. Ha ha, it seems that you have been predestined to get these things in the near future and bring them here when my mother''s life is in danger. "


    Chu Yang clearly recognized the different tone of the Qin Dynasty in saying the four words "destiny". He could not help looking at her awkwardly. However, he found that she was looking at him. He moved his eyes with a dry smile and looked out of the window: "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, I have something to say to you."


    "Tell me not to keep that promise?"


    Sister, you are so smart... Chu Yang nodded silently.


    "I knew you had to say that."


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty lowered, as if in a dream: "Chu Yang, feelings are not controlled by people... If I don''t like you, even if you chase me for seven years, I''m still indifferent to you. But once I close my eyes, I will see you. Even if you are at the end of the world, my heart will always be tied to you. "


    Chu Yang Zhen didn''t know what to say about this way of confession in the Qin Dynasty. He just took out the fact that he had a son and said, "in the Qin Dynasty, I admit that I wanted to live with you very much, but because of many objective reasons, I really can''t think about it now. Hehe, besides, I have a son now. Even if it''s a divorce from Chai Murong, I can''t bear the pain of Hua Manyu. What''s more, I not only married a bride of this country, but also... "

 Chapter 566

    "What else?" The Qin Dynasty asked.


    Chu Yang silent, heart answer: there are business songs, there are bright night! Brother, I am a typical flower now. Why are you suffering?


    See Chu Yang ashamed to answer, Qin Dynasty askew chin of ask: "do you want to tell me, you still have other women?"


    Yes, and not a woman... To the question of Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang nodded very honestly.


    Qin Dynasty is silent for a moment, just the vision dodges of say: "if, if I say don''t care these?"


    This time, Chu Yang didn''t have the slightest amazement, and quickly replied: "but I care! Qin Dynasty, you are in my heart, before was a superior existence! Even if we got to the base and made those conflicts, I changed my view of you, but I still respect you, I hope you can come together with Hua Canyu! Oh, by the way, have you ever thought that now that I have a child with Manyu, if anything happens between me and you, how can I face huacanyu? "


    The Qin Dynasty listened stupidly and bit his lips again. After a while, he said, "are you worried about the residual rain?"


    In fact, I don''t care about him, but now I don''t have that kind of feeling for you... Chu Yang thought so in his heart, but nodded solemnly.


    Qin Dynasty suddenly smile, eyes also bright up: "this is not a problem, because he can''t..."


    Qin Dynasty just said here, suddenly heard the other side of the corridor came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Two people Huoran back, see Qin Mengyao and Chu Ling are standing up, there are two special care is running out of the emergency room.


    In the open emergency room, you can also see the busy figure of expert doctors.


    After seeing this situation, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly sank: does this medicine not work? What''s the accident?


    In the end, the mother and daughter are connected. When the Qin Dynasty saw that the medical staff made a hasty action, it immediately thought of something bad. It was a flash of his body that made him sit down on the ground.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Chu Yang didn''t care about the difference between men and women at this time. He quickly hugged the waist of Qin Dynasty: "calm down, calm down. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Qin Dynasty eyes straight Leng Leng looking at the emergency room over there, lips began to tremble: "fast, past!"


    Although the patient was not Chu Yang''s mother, he was no less worried than the Qin Dynasty when he saw the reaction of the medical staff.


    First, if Mrs. Qin took this medicine, there would be an accident. Although Mr. Qin was separated there, there would be some estrangement between the Qin and Chu families. When the time comes, flattery will decline, but it will make a mess.


    Second, if the medicine doesn''t work, let alone kill people, it simply doesn''t work. Chu Yang''s busy work in Southern Hebei is also a blind man''s electric light.


    So, in the heart of Chu Yang, in the Qin Chu voice just fell, put his arms around her waist, half help half embrace of hurry to the emergency room there.


    "Chuyang, you bastard! What did you bring? "


    As soon as Chu Yang and Qin Chao came to the emergency room door, Qin Mengyao, who was pulling the door frame to look inside, turned around and grabbed his collar. With tears in his eyes, he said: "if my mother has any problems, I will let you pay for your life!"


    Chu Yang, who was worried that the medicine would be useless, was anxious to use this idiom to describe it.


    But at this time, Qin Mengyao was still in front of him, threatening him with a little pepper temperament. He was immediately annoyed. He didn''t care that there were Qin Dynasty and Chu Ling beside him. With a stare, he subconsciously raised his hand and pressed it on her chest. He pushed hard and said, "get the hell out of my way first!"


    Bang!


    Qin Mengyao such a small pepper, how can resist the hustle and bustle of the killer king this push? Immediately was pushed a stagger, the back of the head suddenly hit the wall, pain is ouch.


    The girl''s chest is full of material... After pushing Qin Mengyao out, Chu Yangcai realized that he was worried just now and touched the place of other people''s daughter. Immediately in the heart after a praise, pretending not to care about the appearance of a cold hum, quickly walked into the emergency room.


    Does the back of Qin Mengyao''s head hurt? But it is far less than the hot and crisp feeling of what is green and astringent on the chest. For a moment, he opened his mouth and his face suddenly turned red, but he could not say anything.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty saw the scene of chuyang pushing and scolding Qin Mengyao, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She just glanced at her sister and trotted into the emergency room.


    When Qin Mengyao was scolded and pushed to eat tofu, the happiest thing was Chu Ling: Wow, it''s still the third elder brother''s arrogance. Guarding the Qin family, she dares to touch others'' chest openly to relieve Qi and relieve Qi. It''s fun! Now do you dare to despise the Third Prince of Chu family!


    Chu Yang was not as dirty as Chu Ling thought. He quickly walked into the emergency room, grabbed an expert and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter?"


    It is said that no one can enter the emergency room casually, but because the hospital has known the identity of Mrs. Qin for a long time, and this time it is not an operation, it''s just an injection of medicine, so the expert didn''t dare to face up to scold him when he was caught by Chu Yang and asked, but just stared at the ECG: "after the patient was injected with medicine, The heart beats suddenly and rapidly, accompanied by severe heart failure.... "


    The expert then said a lot of technical terms that Chu Yang didn''t understand. Looking at the attitude, he completely regarded him as a relative of the Qin family.


    Chu Yang nervously looks at Mrs. Qin lying on the hospital bed, and sees that her chest keeps undulating. Originally, beads of sweat appear on a dead face, while Qin Tingxuan is holding her hand tightly, saying something encouraging to her.


    How can the reaction after medication be like this!?


    Looking at the painful expression on Mrs. Qin''s face and the experts who were obviously at a loss, Chu Yang felt that his hands and feet were cold... At this moment, his left hand was suddenly held tightly by a greasy and cold little hand.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Qin Chaozheng biting his lips and looking at the side of the hospital bed. His eyes were full of panic.


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK!" He shook Qin Dynasty''s hand hard, and Chu Yang cheered her up.


    Looking at his mother as if she couldn''t make it right away, the Qin Dynasty just nodded hard to encourage Chu Yang, and finally involuntarily hugged his left arm with both hands, so that the latter could feel her whole body shaking.


    The two special nurses who just ran out of the emergency room rushed in with a few small cartons in their hands. After the expert who was staring at the ECG, they whispered: "Dean Wang, the special tranquilizer and cardiotonic are all in place. Are you ready for the injection?"


    President Wang did not return to the head, said: "immediately!"


    "Yes Two special nurses said, quickly walked to the hospital bed, said to Qin Tingxuan: "chief, please excuse me, we have to do disinfection work for patients."


    "Yaru, you''ll be OK, believe me!" Qin Tingxuan called Mrs. Qin''s name in her mouth and slowly released her hand.


    Two special care workers immediately gathered in front of her and began to prepare for Mrs. Qin''s disinfection.


    Qin Tingxuan turns around slowly. When she sees her eldest daughter holding the boy of the Chu family with a worried face, she has a sad face and becomes more gloomy. But after all, he is a big man with thousands of troops. Even if he is dissatisfied with someone in Chu, he will not lose his temper here.


    "Bad, bad..." in Chu Yang very uncomfortable to avoid Qin Tingxuan''s eyes, staring at the ECG of President Wang, mouth murmured: "the patient''s heartbeat is so fierce, according to her existing constitution can''t bear such a big pressure, what can be done..."


    This president Wang, although others are in the tumor hospital, was actually invited by Qin Tingxuan from the super high hospital.


    Now, seeing that he was so at a loss, Lao Qin suddenly shrank in his heart and closed his eyes in pain. Then he suddenly opened his eyes, strode to Chu Yang, reached for his left shoulder, and walked to the emergency room door.


    "Dad..." looking at her mother''s Qin Dynasty, when she was dragged by Chu Yang, she found that Qin Tingxuan was dragging the great Xia Chu to the door. She immediately understood what the old man was doing. She was so scared that she called out what she wanted to say, but the words were scared back by Lao Qin''s stern eyes, so she had to let go.


    In this regard, Chu Yang privately expressed strong dissatisfaction, but very helpless, can''t kick Qin Tingxuan aside... So, just like a chicken caught by an eagle, he was half dragged out of the emergency room.


    "Miss Qin, please go out too!" President Wang didn''t care what Qin Tingxuan did to Chu Yang. He just knew that no one was allowed in the emergency room at this time, so he politely asked the Qin Dynasty to go out.


    "Oh Had it not been for his mother''s worry, Qin Chaogang would have followed Chu Yang out.


    Although she wanted to accompany her mother here, Dean Wang asked her to go out, so she had to look at her mother again and walked out of the emergency room with her eyes closed.


    Qin Tingxuan grabs Chu Yang''s left shoulder and goes out of the emergency room. He pushes him on the wall. Without waiting for him to say anything, he lifts his left elbow and presses it on his neck. His red eyes look at him fiercely and say: "Chu Yang, if there is something wrong with Yaru, I won''t let you go!"


    If the person who provided the medicine was not Chu Yang, but someone else, even an ordinary citizen, Qin Tingxuan would not do so.


    Because the reason is very simple. They didn''t ask you or force you to take medicine. It''s true that both sides are happy to be able to cure the patients, but if they fail, even if the old Qin family is dissatisfied, they can''t say one or two or three.


    But it was Chu Yang who provided the medicine. He was the guy who delayed his daughter''s good youth. So Qin Tingxuan left all these behind when his wife saw that there was going to be an accident. She directly calculated the old and new accounts together and began to threaten the great Xia Chu.


    Chu Yang is used to riding on other people''s heads, where has he ever met the threat of being pinched by the neck? What''s more, he didn''t ask the Qin family for these medicines.


    So, as soon as he was pressed on the wall by Qin Tingxuan, Chu Yang completely forgot the identity of old Qin. His first reaction was to grab his wrist and break it aside with a little force, revealing a white tooth. He said: "general counsellor Qin, you''d better make it clear! Because I didn''t force your wife to use my medicine, did I


    Although Qin tingxuangui is the commander-in-chief of the Chinese army, it doesn''t matter to bring down two ordinary young men with bare hands when it comes to fighting. But Chu Yang is not an ordinary man. He is not only the bastard who harms his daughter, but also the king of famous killers in the world. It''s more than enough to deal with him. Just a little effort will let him know what pain is

 Chapter 567

    Not long after Mrs. Qin was injected with the medicine sent by Chu Yang, she had a strong dangerous reaction. Qin Tingxuan was afraid that she was worried, so she pressed him on the wall in a moment of excitement.


    But what Lao Qin didn''t expect was that, with his dual identities as the general staff of the Chinese army and the father of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang didn''t care about him. He not only dared to question him, but also dared to touch him!


    What''s the point?


    We need to know that Qin Tingxuan is the deputy director of the general staff of the Chinese army, and the general staff is the leading organ of the military work organs of the Chinese army and the general headquarters of the people''s Liberation Army. Under the leadership of the Central Military Commission, it is responsible for organizing and leading the military construction of the whole army and organizing and commanding the military operations of the whole army.


    The position of deputy chief of general staff has always been the rank of general, which is the top role in the Chinese military.


    But now, Qin Tingxuan''s deputy chief of general staff, who let others look up to him, was caught by a young man''s wrist and couldn''t move a cent!


    This is not the most intolerable thing for Qin Tingxuan.


    What makes him feel ashamed most is that the guy who is not afraid of life and death is the sweetheart of his eldest daughter!


    I grass, this let Qin Zongshen is feeling how can ah?


    "You, you let me go!" Qin Tingxuan drinks two times. Seeing that it doesn''t work, she takes out a pistol in a hurry


    "Dad Qin Dynasty, who just came out of the emergency room, happened to see this scene. He saw that his father took out a pistol and shot someone in Chu. She was so scared that she rushed up and hugged Qin Tingxuan''s arm. But he drank to Chu Yang with a sneer: "Chu Yang, are you crazy?"!? He''s my dad. He''s my dad! "


    After the Qin Dynasty roars, they wake up the frightened Qin Mengyao and Chu Ling. They don''t care to quarrel any more. They rush to grab them. One hugs Chu Yang, the other hugs Qin Tingxuan.


    In fact, when Qin Tingxuan took out his pistol, he began to regret it.


    If the man holding him is not Chu Longbin''s grandson, Qin Tingxuan will definitely shoot without hesitation. But this guy is from the Chu family... So even if the Qin Dynasty and others didn''t stop him, he would not dare pull the trigger at all.


    However, because of the embarrassment that the two daughters were caught by chuyang''s wrist and couldn''t break away, Qin Tingxuan still felt it difficult to ride a tiger. He just roared: "you release me, release me! Let me kill the boy


    At this time, Chu Yang also sobered up, took the opportunity of the Qin Dynasty roaring at him and Chu Ling holding him, and let go with a cold hum.


    "Chuyang, what are you doing?" Although sister Qin is "fanciful" about Chu Yang, and although she has a tendency to wriggle her elbows outward, Qin Tingxuan has been swept away. As a daughter, she naturally has to stand up for Lao Tzu.


    So, after Qin Mengyao stepped back with the old man in her arms, Qin''s elder sister immediately gave Chu''s younger brother a slap in the face!


    After a slap in the face, Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang were both stunned on the spot.


    After the sound, Chu Yang was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth, coldly crossed the Qin Dynasty. He just wanted to turn around and go, but he remembered that it was not the time to go now, so he had to tightly sip the corner of his mouth. Then he turned his eyes up and looked at the corridor wall, and no longer spoke.


    "Chu Yang..." a slap in the face is quite neat, but after that, the Qin Dynasty regretted it.


    Especially after she sees cold meaning from Chu Yang''s eyes, her heart is more suddenly a quiver, the hand that carries is stiff in the mid air, don''t know how to do just good.


    "Chief!" At this time, the guards guarding the elevator and corridor also ran over with the guy, looking at Chu Yang with a fierce look on his face.


    As long as Qin Tingxuan gives an order, they will immediately shoot and turn this guy into a beehive.


    After the Qin Dynasty slapped Chu Yang in the face, Qin Tingxuan felt that she had earned almost the same amount of face. If she asked the guards to greet the boy again, she would be suspected of bullying the little one. Moreover, she seemed unable to explain to the Chu family, so she said coldly to the police guards waiting for him: "go! Who sent you here? "


    Several guards were stunned, and then they took a look at each other, and then they dodged.


    After the disturbance, Qin Tingxuan completely calmed down and began to regret treating Chu Yang like that.


    However, it''s impossible for the grand general Qin to make an apology with an impolite young man... So he had no choice but to push Qin Mengyao away and sit down on the chair on the other side of the corridor, holding his head in his hands.


    Just like the Qin Dynasty did not see standing in front of him, Chu Yang put his hand on Chu Ling''s shoulder and raised his chin to the chair in the distance.


    Chu Ling understood and immediately went to the other side with him and sat down.


    If Qin Mengyao hadn''t pulled her aside, she would have kept this posture for a long time.


    For a moment, the five people at the door of the emergency room were all in the embarrassment of having nothing to say. Only the red light at the door of the emergency room flashed, indicating that they were busy.


    What the hell is the matter? I came to deliver medicine with good intentions, but I was pinched and slapped in the face!


    After sitting on the chair, Chu Yang looks at him with worry in his eyes. Chu Ling shakes his head slightly. Then he sticks out his tongue and licks the blood stains from the corner of his mouth. He takes out a cigarette and smokes it.


    If it hadn''t happened just now, Qin Mengyao would have taught Chu Yang: Comrade, smoking is not allowed in the hospital!


    But now she can see that Chu Yang, a bumpkin who grew up in the countryside, even dares to move her father... A smart girl can always see who is easy to get into trouble at the first time.


    Therefore, Miss Qin Er is holding one arm of the Qin Dynasty with a low eyebrow, and does not look at Chu Yang.


    Alas, he must blame me... If it wasn''t for my mother''s uncertain life and death in it, and if it wasn''t for my father and sister''s presence, the Qin Dynasty would have gone over and apologized to Chu Yang in a soft voice.


    Silence.


    Silence is normal where no one is, but if there are more than two people keeping silence, the atmosphere will naturally become awkward.


    Time, minute by minute.


    Just when Chu Ling''s eyelids began to sink, and the cigarette end at Chu Yang''s feet had already exceeded ten digits, the red light at the door of the emergency room finally stopped flashing with a clear "Ding". Several people sitting on the chair stood up from the chair.


    The door of the emergency room opened slowly, and the person who came out first was president Wang.


    As soon as Chu Yang came out from President Wang, he stared at him nervously.


    When he saw that President Wang''s eyes seemed to be filled with great surprise and joy, the stone in Chu Yang''s heart finally fell down with a puff. He couldn''t help taking a long breath and stretched out his left hand to Chu Ling.


    Chu Ling didn''t know what he meant, and he held out his hand.


    PA of a, lightly and Chu Ling hit a palm, Chu Yang just low voice say: "succeeded!"


    "Did it work?" Chu Ling stares big at a pair of Leng good-looking eyes. He doesn''t know why he looks so cute.


    Since Chu Yang can see what meaning from the eyes of President Wang, let alone Qin Tingxuan, who is good at observing words and colors.


    However, concerning his wife''s life, he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly walked up to President Wang who took off the mask and asked eagerly, "President Wang, what''s the situation of my wife?"


    "Incredible." This is the first sentence that President Wang said when he came out after staying in the emergency room for more than two hours.


    Then, without waiting for Qin Tingxuan to ask, he explained excitedly: "it''s incredible! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was all fake! Qin Fu''s cancer cells shrank nearly 30% in just two hours! Of course, after 12 hours, we will take another slice to observe it. But if there is no accident, those stubborn cancer cells... "


    Just like the daughter of a good alcoholic who has tasted wine for 30 years, and the gambler who loves money suddenly catches a pair of heaven cards, Dean Wang, who has been immersed in medicine for most of his life, can''t help but talk to Qin Tingxuan after seeing that liver cancer, which is regarded as a great scourge, has the hope of being cured.


    After listening to the ink of President Wang patiently for five minutes, Qin Tingxuan asked in an obviously excited voice: "President Wang, do you mean that the medicine injected into my wife is very effective in treating her disease?"


    President Wang said with admiration: "Alas, it''s more than just effective. I dare say that as long as we change the proportion of the medicine tomorrow... Oh, by the way, I don''t mean that there is something wrong with the proportion of this medicine, but that it''s aimed at the abnormal reaction of Mrs. Qin just now. Because it''s the first time we use this medicine, we haven''t found out its curative effect, so Mrs. Qin has such a reaction. But now she''s much better and she''s already asleep. I suggest you don''t disturb her... "


    Although President Wang was so excited that his words didn''t reach his point, Qin Tingxuan and others fully understood what he wanted to express: the reason why Mrs. Qin had such a strong reaction just now was that she used too much medicine. As long as the injection again when the appropriate use, she certainly will not be so uncomfortable.


    After raising his hand to wipe the spit from the corner of his mouth, President Wang asked Qin Tingxuan with ecstasy in his eyes: "chief, I don''t know where you found this kind of medicine? Apart from the three you brought, how many are there? I dare say that as long as this drug can be produced in large quantities, it will definitely be a great blessing for hepatitis patients! "


    When President Wang asked where the medicine came from, Qin Tingxuan and his daughter remembered that the donor seemed to be on one side.


    "Ha ha, Dean Wang, we''ll talk about it later..."


    Qin Tingxuan waved his hand to President Wang with a smile, indicating that he didn''t ask before he turned around and walked to the brothers and sisters of Chu Yang. His Adam''s apple wriggled up and down, but he only said two words: "thank you!"


    "Uncle Qin, don''t..." Chu Linggang wanted to say you''re welcome, but Chu Yang raised his hand to block it.


    Qin Tingxuan comes over to express his thanks. Chu Linggang wants to be polite, but Chu Yang raises his hand.


    Chu Ling is stunned. Shut up.


    After a look at the Qin Dynasty with a deep sense of guilt on his face, Chu Yang pursed a faint smile and said to Qin Tingxuan, "I can''t afford to thank Qin Zongshen... Ha ha, I just hope that when we meet again next time, your father and daughter will stop pinching my neck and slapping me in the face, and I will be satisfied."

 Chapter 568

    Qin Tingxuan and Qin Dynasty''s face changed at the same time. Just as they wanted to say something, they saw Chu Yang holding Chu Ling''s shoulder, turned and walked to the elevator: "well, general Qin Shen, since the medicine is effective, I''m relieved. Well, it''s time for us to go back, too. Please stay and don''t send it. "


    When he said that, Chu Yang did not look at the Qin family''s father and daughter any more, but walked into the elevator with Chu Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    If I were a man, I would learn from my third brother!


    Damn, even the Admiral dares to sweep his face. It''s so cool!


    When Chu Ling walks out of the hall of the tumor hospital, he still thinks about the scene that Chu Yang sneers at Qin Tingxuan, and thinks that her third brother is handsome.


    In fact, how does Chu Ling know Chu Yang''s real idea?


    If Chu Yang didn''t know that the Qin Dynasty had such deep feelings for him, even if he was really angry with Qin Tingxuan for treating him like that, he wouldn''t make such a big score after the matter was clarified, not to save face for the Qin family, and not to look at sister Qin when he left the hospital.


    His arrogance is suspected to be unreasonable, but generally speaking, he wanted to take this opportunity to increase the antipathy of Qin Dynasty to him, so as not to pester him.


    After getting out of the hall and walking towards the parking lot, Chu Yang looked at the night sky and felt: there are some things in the world, which are really unbelievable. Before, I had no skin and no face to chase Qin Dynasty. But now, people come to the door on their own initiative, but they have to try their best to push it out


    "Chuyang!" Just when Chu Yang and Chu Ling came to the car and were ready to open the door, the Qin Dynasty rushed out of the hall.


    Chu Yang released Chu Ling''s shoulder, threw the car key to her, and stood in the same place with his arm in his arms, looking at the Qin Dynasty who ran in front of him in a hurry: "drillmaster Qin, you are in such a hurry to catch up. It''s not because our brothers and sisters left you feeling disgraced, that''s why you came to ask for the blame?"


    Chuyang''s words suddenly made Qin chaoleng, who had just run to him, say: "chuyang, I, I don''t mean that. I... "


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to finish this sentence, Chu Yang impatiently waved his hand: "OK, if it wasn''t for this, it must be because of the medicine. You can rest assured that until Mrs. Qin''s condition is completely improved, I will definitely give the medicine to the end for free. Well, that''s it. I''m going. "


    "Chuyang!" The Qin Dynasty grabs Chu Yang, who is about to get on the bus. His eyes are shining under the light. A man can''t bear to look any more. He can only move his eyes and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to explain to Chu Yang: the reason why I slapped you just now was that I took you as my own person!


    But sister Qin is the kind of thin skinned girl after all. She was embarrassed to listen to Chu Ling''s voice, but she just said: "Chu Yang, I know, I just, just..."


    Chu Yang did not speak, so he looked at the ground.


    He was thinking about whether to say another two harsh words to stab sister Qin''s fragile heart, but he felt the wind in front of him!


    What are you doing? Want to give me a slap... Almost subconsciously, Chu Yang quickly stepped back, and then heard a clear slap.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    However is not to smoke in Chu Yang that small white face, but Qin Dynasty ruthlessly gave her a mouth.


    If the strength of the slap can also be represented by the force value, the slap that the Qin Dynasty slapped Chu Yang in the corridor was about 80 force value. But now she''s smoking her own one. It''s a hundred and two!


    Really cruel, such a good-looking face... Looking at the blood flowing from the corner of the mouth of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang shivered in his heart. The concern in his eyes flashed away, and then he opened the door with a faint smile: "well, we''ve all been slapped tonight. It''s even. There''s nothing to do with it any more."


    "Chuyang, listen to me!"


    "Nothing to say." Chuyang finish saying this sentence, no longer pay attention to her, get into the car after a bang will close the door, and then to have been sitting in the driver''s seat of Chu Ling a nuzui: "go ah, what are you still staring at?"


    "Oh Some Chu Ling in the fog in the clouds, a silly sound, and then hit the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator to wipe the body of the Qin Dynasty, whistling to the door of the hospital.


    Looking at the speeding car, the Qin Dynasty stood on the spot.


    Alas, I do it for you, and you will understand it later... After taking back the look in the rearview mirror, Chu Yang sighed in his heart, then his head tilted on the seat and closed his eyes.


    Although Chu Ling wanted to talk to Chu Yang about her admiration for her third brother, after seeing his listless appearance, he didn''t dare to give up any more words, so he had to keep his curiosity in his stomach and drive in a dull voice.


    More than half an hour later, Chu Ling drove to Chu Longbin''s palace.


    After Chu Yang got out of the car, he took a look at his mobile phone and directly deleted the two unread messages he received on the road. Then he said to Chu Ling who wanted to follow him to the inner house: "it''s late. You''d better go to have a rest."


    Chu Ling is very dissatisfied with the pie mouth, shrug after forward house main hall step by step.


    Chu Yang knows that it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, but Chu Longbin and others will surely wait for him in the study of the inner house.


    Sure enough, as soon as he reached the entrance of the main hall of the inner house, he saw chutiantai standing in front of the door: "come to the study."


    Eh, according to the old man''s character, he didn''t ask about the medicine. It''s a strange thing... Chu Yang muttered in his heart and followed the old man into the study.


    In the study, there are only Chu Longbin, Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan. It seems that Chu Zhanyue and Chu Fengchao have returned to their homes in Beijing.


    "Grandfather, uncle, third uncle." After entering the study, Chu Yang respectfully greets several elders, and then touches an old thermos on the cupboard behind the door, ready to add water to them.


    "Let it go first." Chu Yang just picked up a thermos, wearing presbyopic glasses to see Chu Longbin''s hand copied Jin Ping Mei, put down the book, took off his presbyopic glasses, looked him up and down, and slowly said: "OK, boy, you dare to fight against Qin Tingxuan. You are really strong."


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then understood: it must be Qin Tingxuan who called Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu immediately after Lao Tzu left! Mother, the people of the old Qin family are worthy of the descendants of Qin Hui and Qin Xiangye.


    "Hehe, how dare I? I just thought that the medicine didn''t work at that time, and I was worried. He just pinched my neck and said that he would not let me go. I''m not that good, am I?" Chuyang put down the thermos with a smile and sat down on the bench near the door with his hands on his knees, drooping his head like a filial son.


    "Hum," Chu Longbin just snorted. Chu Tiantai stood up and explained to his son, "Dad, you can''t blame Chu Yang for this. You think, we... "


    "What do you think? Even if your son has great reason, but he dares to Qin Tingxuan that is wrong! Well, "he said


    Chu Longbin interrupted Chu Tiantai: "I think Chu Yang is so reckless. It''s all due to your shortcomings!"


    "Ha ha, he is my son... Cough." Chutiantai coughed twice, and then stopped talking.


    Seeing that his second brother, father and son were both being disciplined, Chu Yong stood up and made a comeback: "ha ha, well, although Chu Yang made some big mistakes in this way, he can understand his mood at that time. After all, these potions didn''t force them to use... However, I heard the tone of boss Qin''s call just now. In fact, he came to apologize. "


    At this time, Chu Jiangshan also hastened to respond: "yes, in this way, the Qin family will have to sell us a big face. Of course, the most gratifying thing is that the medicine Chu Yang took is very effective. In this way, we can not only cure Creston, but also solve a big problem for our country. Ha ha, think about the countless liver disease patients will see the dawn of recovery, this is absolutely our Chu family''s contribution to China and the world


    In fact, Chu Longbin would not lose his temper again even without Chu brothers.


    After all, the medicine Chu Yang got was good for the country, the people and the Chu family!


    After nodding deeply, Chu Longbin pretended to collapse, and immediately showed his gratified kindness: "well, that''s right. Mr. Qin has to thank me this time... Ha ha. Chuyang, what''s the name of your potion? When old man Qin called to thank him just now, he asked about it. "


    "Call..." said here, Chu Yang pause, face with embarrassed expression, began to flatter the old man: "called long binjian liver king! Hey, Grandpa, when I was thinking about this name, I spent a lot of brain cells. Don''t think there is a taboo in it, so you advise me to change it. "


    When creating vocabulary, our ancestors asked why we should combine the two words "Ming" and "Li" to call them "fame and wealth"?


    It means: this person walks around the world, and everyone is eager to be remembered by the world, especially the immortal thing.


    Since the ancestors have seen through human nature for a long time, Rao is Chu Longbin. Now he is a famous old cow. But after hearing Chu Yang say that he will use his name to name this new drug which is destined to ring all over the world, although he repeatedly says how to refuse, his face is full of wrinkles, which reveals how eager the old man is.


    In addition to chutiantai, whose IQ is a little lower, which one is not the master who can become a monkey by touching his ass?


    Therefore, regardless of Chu Longbin''s "strong" opposition, we all agreed that this new drug, which can benefit the people, is called Longbin Jiangan king!


    Chu Yong brothers and Chu Yang flatter Chu Longbin and smile at him. Then they lead the topic to business.


    What we are talking about here, of course, is that the Chu family secretly helped Chu Yang to increase the construction of the new drug factory, the share allocation after the establishment of the new drug factory, and what benefits should he and the devil ask for after he cured Creston.


    In the extreme excitement, the big guy has been discussing until one o''clock in the morning, finally see Chu Longbin really can''t endure, so Chu Yong just proposed to plan carefully tomorrow.


    Although it''s early in the morning, the two brothers of Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan still have to go back to their residence.


    It''s not that Chu Longbin doesn''t have a place for them to rest here, it''s really because they want to go back to deal with the business left behind today.


    Alas, from this point of view, it is not easy for officials to say that, apart from the advantages of having no money to eat, drink, live and travel, receiving gifts and asking for bribes, and being more cheeky

 Chapter 569

    When Chu Yang and others say goodbye to Chu, they find that it''s snowing outside.


    Goose feather like snow, falling slowly from the black sky, with the breath of crystal clear year.


    "It''s the first snow of the year." Chu Yong raised his hand to pick up a few snowflakes and said with deep feeling: "although it came a little late, it came after all."


    "Yes," Chu Jiangshan looked up at the night sky: "if this snow can last a long time, it can alleviate the drought..."


    Several men stood in the yard, enjoying the snow for a while, then remembered that it was early morning.


    After Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan were sent away by Chu Tiantai father and son, they walked into the front yard side by side.


    "Dad, let''s talk about it tomorrow. You can have a rest first." When Chu Yang saw that Chu Tiantai''s mouth was moving, he knew that he wanted to talk about Chai Murong, so he quickly blocked his mouth first.


    "Son of a bitch!" Chu Tiantai low scolded a. Pointing to the East Chamber: "go quickly, rambling must have no rest."


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng: "flower ramble didn''t go home?"


    In the dark, Chu Tiantai rolled his eyes and said, "she''s your son''s mother. Where do you want her to go? Hum, look at your indifferent face, don''t you know that your mother and I miss our grandson? Go on, go on. I have to see Yang Feng. He''s in our room


    Chutiantai finished. On the back of his hands, humming the excerpt of "seizing the mighty Tiger Mountain", he happily walked back to the house.


    After seeing the old man turn the corner, Chu Yang is stunned for a moment, and then goes to the East Wing room.


    Once upon a time, the Chai official with a grain of palace sand on his arm had been sleeping with someone in Chu for a night in this room.


    But now, it has become a flower ramble.


    When Chu Yang opened the door and walked into the East chamber, he suddenly remembered this word in his mind.


    Although chuyang''s Dongxiang room doesn''t have a sense of modern city, its decoration layout is even more out of tune with the current trend.


    But this house, which has existed for hundreds of years, exudes a noble and graceful atmosphere, which is incomparable with modern high-rise buildings.


    The difference between the two is just like the difference between the flower ramble which is still exciting without powder and the star who dare not go out without makeup.


    "You''re back. What''s the situation with Mrs. Qin?" As soon as Chu Yang came in, he was lying on the bed reading huamanyu, so he put the book on the bedside table, lifted the brocade quilt on his body, a pair of slender, delicate and smooth legs with cream luster under the light, drew an arc in the air, then fell under the bed, stepped on the embroidered cotton and left the bed.


    "Well, it worked well." Chu Yang, with a greedy look in his eyes, looked at the dazzled rambling, then moved his eyes away. As soon as his backhand picked off his clothes, Hua Mei, who had already come by, picked it up in time and hung it on the hanger for him: "are you tired? Go and take a shower. "


    Since Chu Yang entered the door, Hua Manyu got out of bed and hung his clothes for him, just like a wife waiting for her husband''s return. She didn''t bring anything strange and natural.


    Looking at Hua Manyu''s slim body looming under the black veil, Chu Yang suddenly had an unreal feeling: at the beginning, Hua Manyu, who strengthened Lao Tzu, really transformed into a little woman?


    Chu Yang is looking at the flower ramble of hanging clothes and turning around, and suddenly thinks of Chai Murong who loves to wear white robes.


    Turn around the flower ramble, see Chu Yang dull looking at her, biting lips shy smile, soft voice said: "what''s the matter? I don''t know? "


    Chu Yang told the truth: "it''s not that I don''t know you. I can''t believe it. It''s not true. To be honest, I never thought that we would get to this point. "


    Hua Manyu comes to Chu Yang. He untied the button on his shirt and said: "well, I know you must be filled with emotion at this time. In your heart, she should do this for you tonight... But don''t worry. If you can get together, I know how to do it myself. Go ahead, take a bath. "


    "Don''t mention her, tomorrow she will definitely inform me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau..." Chu Yang raised his hand, grabbed Hua Manyu''s hand to untie the button, put it under his nose and sniffed hard, then suddenly held her back in his arms, with great strength.


    "Chu Yang..." Hua Manyu called in a greasy voice, his face began to get hot, and his breath became urgent.


    "Hua Manyu, don''t mention her when you are with me in the future." Chuyang said slowly lowered his head, will face buried into the flower rambling chest.


    "Well, I see... Take a bath first."


    "No, first. Take another bath Chu Yang said, bending down and holding Hua Manyu in his arms, he quickly walked to the bed, then all of a sudden he lay on the bed and pressed her under his body, nose to nose and eyes to eyes: "you were always taking advantage of me. Tonight, I''m going to get back all those with interest! "


    Someone in Chu said that Hua Niu took advantage of him, except that he was always in an awkward position after the first time


    How can flower ramble not understand? How can we not... Think about it? So long.


    "Fool, in fact, I''m very tired... Ah..."


    The next day at dawn, the snow still did not stop, just goose like snowflakes. Because of the north wind and become a lot of fine.


    The sudden heavy snow has not hindered people''s enthusiasm to welcome the new year.


    With the improvement of people''s living standards, the taste of Chinese New Year is getting lighter and lighter, but the Spring Festival, as the most important festival of Chinese civilization, is still very important. Those less important departments, three days before the Spring Festival, have already begun to prepare for the holiday.


    The marriage registry of the Civil Affairs Bureau is such an unimportant department, whether it is registered or divorced. They rarely choose to go through the formalities at this time.


    However, on December 27, the marriage registration office in Chaoyang District, Beijing, not only had no sign of a holiday, but also the head of the Bureau was personally in charge.


    Every time the Bureau leaders are in charge in person, the following clerks are sensitive to detect it. There must be someone to register or divorce today, and it''s definitely promising.


    Sure enough, just after ten o''clock in the morning, four cars stopped at the door one after another.


    Let''s not mention the brands of these four cars, just look at the license plates. I know that car owners are not ordinary people.


    Two men and two women got out of the car.


    The men are in the wind, and the girls are in full swing.


    When the brothers and sisters of the marriage registry first saw these two men and women who could be described as "Golden Boys and girls", they thought they were here to go through the registration procedures.


    But when they came in, they all took out a little red book from their pocket. Only then did I know that they came to go their separate ways


    Is divorce the result of so many setbacks?


    After Chu Yang takes out his marriage certificate, he looks at Chai Murong with complicated eyes.


    Chai Murong got out of the car with a quiet smile on his face. It seems that she didn''t come to divorce, but to register with her sweetheart, which makes people confused about her true thoughts. Only after discovering that Chu Yang was looking at him, he said with a smile, "you''ll get what you want right away."


    In order to get rid of Chai Murong, Chu Yang once knelt down in front of her and begged her, so she said so.


    Chu Yang said nothing with a silent bitter smile.


    He had no idea what to say.


    Because this time is approaching the Spring Festival, there are no other people in the hall of the registration office except Chu Yang, Chai Murong, Xie Yaotong and Han Fang.


    The heads of the Civil Affairs Bureau who have been informed for a long time, wait until they come in. Immediately stood up from behind the desk, want to say a few polite words, but feel that the occasion seems not suitable, so can only smile as a greeting.


    Although it''s snowing outside, the temperature is more than ten degrees below zero. But Xie Yaotong was still wearing black stockings on his long legs, a pair of black boots on his feet, and a white mink coat on his upper body.


    Such a modern and sexy dress, coupled with her delicate face, it is easy for men to forget the heavy snow and think of bed.


    It''s Chai Murong. Today is no longer a white make-up, but replaced by a fiery red jacket, blue jeans, red half high boots, full of vitality.


    What''s more, it''s a pretty face that has never been contaminated by cosmetics. For the first time, I put on light makeup. Especially the little mouth, it''s red and attractive.


    It seems that Chai Murong is to divorce Chu Yang, just deliberately wear this, the moral of which is very difficult for someone who has been staring at her.


    "Han Fang, let''s go first." Xie Yaotong glanced at Chu Yang and Chai Murong, and said a word to Han Fang in a flattered tone, then walked to the desk first.


    Although Xie Yaotong has long been a husband and wife to Han Fang, they have been married for many years.


    Today, I see that she is going to be separated. Rao Shi Xie Yaotong''s nature has changed greatly in this year. But when she said this, she still flashed a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    Han Fang didn''t speak, just nodded gently, then dropped his eyes and followed Xie Yaotong.


    How does Han Fang think in his heart? Xie Yaotong can''t see it. But she could hear a sense of relief from the man''s light footstep, which made her smile after sitting down.


    The leaders of the bureau had been informed that the two men and women who came here today were not ordinary people. So I didn''t ask too many questions, such as "have you thought it over?" Such nonsense, it''s natural to take out a few forms and put them in front of them.


    When Xie Yaotong and Han Fang fill in the divorce form, Chu Yang and Chai Murong sit quietly on one side of the chair and wait patiently.


    For this occasion, Chu Yang has had one.


    But that time, it was a fake divorce played by a cunning Chai official, which made Chu happy.


    But when the two are finally about to really end the relationship, Chu Yang''s heart is really not willing, but there is no reason not to do so.


    After sitting down, Chai Murong, with a pair of good-looking peach blossom eyes, stares at a place on the floor. The smile on his face finally disappears, and is replaced by the unspeakable melancholy.


    It turns out that no matter how arrogant and coquettish a girl is, when she ends a marriage, she will somehow recall a beautiful scene.


    "Cough," Han Fang and his wife looked up at the desk. Chu Yang coughed a little and touched the floor with his toes. He said in a low voice, "Chai Murong, in fact, you should know what I feel for you... Although I didn''t deal with some things properly, but..."

 Chapter 570

    Chai Murong licked his lower lip, lightly interrupted Chu Yang''s words, and his voice was very calm: "Chu Yang, needless to say, I understand what you want to express. In fact, I don''t blame you for provoking women outside, and I don''t resent your revenge on me."


    Chu Yang raised his head strangely: "then why do you want a divorce?"


    "I''m tired." Chai Murong bit his lip and vomited the three words after a while.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Well, I''m very tired." Chai Murong heaved a sigh of relief, raised his chin with a shrug, and fixed his eyes on the ceiling: "during the year with you, I feel very tired... No matter how good your feelings for me are, I always feel exhausted. Maybe we''ll feel relaxed after we break up? "


    As a man, he can''t be a safe haven for his own woman. On the contrary, he will let her walk on thin ice. No matter where the problem is, this man will undoubtedly bear the main responsibility.


    Now that Chai Murong has this feeling, what can Chu Yang say?


    So, after Han Fang and Xie Yaotong had gone through the formalities, he went with Chai Murong in silence


    With the acquisition of the green notebook, it is also a formal proof that Chu Yang and Chai Murong have become strangers from the beginning when they didn''t like each other and accepted each other.


    After nodding to the staff of the registration office, Chai Murong held the divorce certificate tightly in his left hand, stood up and stretched out his right hand to Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang blankly stretched out a hand to hold with her.


    Chai Murong''s hands are cold.


    "Chuyang, thank you for everything you''ve done for me."


    Chai Murong finished this sentence, released his hand, turned around, and walked out of the hall of the registration office without looking back.


    After looking at Chai Murong stupidly out of the hall, Chu Yangcai put the divorce certificate into his pocket, lit a cigarette and walked to the door with his head down.


    When Chu Yang walked out of the hall, the four cars at the door had become two.


    One is Chu Yang''s Hummer, the other is a red Porsche. This is Xie Yaotong''s mount.


    Along the ruts on the ground, Chu Yang looked at the distance, went to the front of the car, just want to open the door to get on, but heard someone call him: "Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang turns around and sees Xie Yaotong''s eyes, which seem to melt the snowflakes, looking at him from the falling window.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were a lot of things left to do, Chu Yang would not see Xie Yaotong as nothing. After all, she had something to do with 2012 and had assassinated his wife in this country.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang frowned and asked coldly.


    Xie Yaotong put his arm on the window, with a playful face: "I want to talk to you, I don''t know if you are free?"


    "What can I talk to you about?" Chu Yang opened the door: "don''t worry, one day I will take the initiative to have a good ''chat'' with you, but now I''m not in the mood."


    Xie Yaotong looked up at the snow, giggling: "I think you must be in the mood, because you want to know something you don''t know from my mouth."


    After hearing Xie Yaotong say this, Chu Yang really has such a mood: "say it, what do you want to talk with me?"


    Xie Yaotong did not answer, but patted the door: "chuyang, are you interested in going to the suburbs to enjoy the snow? I know the best place to enjoy the snow. "


    "Where to?"


    "Get in the car." Xie Yaotong said and pushed the door open.


    Chu Yang hesitated for a moment, thinking that he might really know something from Xie Yaotong, so he closed the door of his car, went to the front of the Porsche and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Xie Yaotong''s car was floating with faint fragrance, and she did not know whether she spilled perfume in the car or the smell on her body.


    After waiting for Chu Yang to fasten the seat belt, Xie Yaotong looks back and starts the car.


    When the sound of the engine of the car reached Chu Yang''s ears, he immediately agreed that the car had been refitted by experts.


    Sure enough, when the car arrived on the icy road, in less than five seconds, Xie Yaotong raised the speed to 100 miles.


    Although due to the heavy snow, there are fewer vehicles on the road than usual, it is very dangerous for Xie Yaotong to drive so fast just because of the special road conditions.


    Chu Yang frowned and glanced at Xie Yaotong in front of him. He took half of his cigarette in his mouth and took a deep breath. Then he looked very leisurely and puffed out a few cigarette rings.


    When the smell of tobacco mixed with the smell of the car, giving people a smell called "wild", Chu Yangcai tilted his head back and said, "Xie Yaotong, there are many ways to want to die, but being killed may be the most tragic one. So I advise you to slow down


    Tap the steering wheel, so that the car to a great elegant, more than in front of a car did not see the brand of the sports car, Xie Yaotong smile, did not say anything, but stepped on the accelerator.


    Nerve... Chu Yang scolded a sentence in the heart, the left hand grasps the machine of the safety belt to include, prepare to jump a car to dodge a person not good.


    However, under the skillful control of Xie Yaotong, the refitted Porsche went all the way to the northern suburbs of Beijing, and Chu Yang didn''t find a chance to jump.


    When Chu Yang takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box for the fourth time, Xie Yaotong finally breaks the silence between them.


    She raised her hand and fanned under her nose, making it clear that she didn''t want Chu Yang to smoke in spite of the presence of a lady, but she said, "today, before I came to the marriage registration office, I once made a bet with Chai Murong... The bet is not big, it''s a dollar. Cluck, from this, you in her heart is the weight of a dollar


    Just as Xie Yaotong''s fan action is a child''s hyperactivity disorder, Chu Yang turns a blind eye to light the smoke and looks at the snow-white scenery on both sides of the road, but he doesn''t speak.


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t seem to care much about Chu Yang''s attitude towards her. He says, "I''ll bet with her that you will follow me after the divorce."


    Chu Yang''s mouth began to sneer: "you won a dollar. Congratulations."


    Xie Yaotong smiles. As soon as she steps on the brake, she slides out of the car on the road. After that, she turns the steering wheel and points the front of the car at a fork in the lower dart. She increases the accelerator again.


    As the car drove down the intersection, Chu Yang once looked at the sign beside the road, which said that it was 70 kilometers away from downtown Beijing.


    For Xie Yaotong in such a short time, such bad road conditions can drive so far, Chu Yang in the heart or a little admire her so little.


    However, Chu Yang knows better that Xie Yaotong''s reason for letting him come here is not to go for a ride and enjoy the snow scenery, nor is it for her one dollar bet with Chai Murong. It is very likely that she will have to say something of value in exchange for something of his.


    After driving down the provincial road, the car galloped for more than ten minutes, then turned left again and went up a path which is three or four meters wide at most.


    Xie Yaotong looked around, pointed to a small forest in front of him and said, "if you come here in summer, you can see a small lake. The lake water here is very clear and can be drunk directly... Many times, I sit alone on the bank, staring at the lake water in a daze. Only here will my heart calm down and go back to some good times. "


    After Xie Yaotong finished saying these words, Chu Yang said, "but now it''s not only winter, but it''s snowing so much. The surface of that lake must have been frozen. "


    Xie Yaotong slowed down and said softly, "but the scenery of summer is always in my mind."


    Chu Yang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was 11:43.


    However, the mobile phone has no signal. It seems that there are some magnetic minerals nearby.


    "Don''t look. There''s a small platinum mine on the other side of the lake, which can interfere with mobile phone signals." Xie Yaotong said, moved the steering wheel again, the car obviously had a bump, and then the car head down, quickly toward a flat snow.


    Chu Yang knew that this large flat land must be the lake before it had frozen.


    It seems that Xie Yaotong must be in this place before she can tell the purpose of Chu Yang.


    Sure enough, when the car drove into the central position of the flat land, Xie Yaotong put out the fire, raised his left hand and patted the steering wheel, and asked: "chuyang, Shang Lige must have told you that I am a demon?"


    After Xie Yaotong stopped the car, Chu Yang quickly glanced out and nodded: "yes, but I didn''t care..."


    When Chu Yang was talking, he had already fallen down the window and just popped out the cigarette end in his hand. Suddenly he heard a crisp cracking sound. His face immediately changed and he quickly turned around and said: "drive


    Xie Yaotong is a Leng, haven''t made any action, feel the car body suddenly sink, the sound of ice breaking from the falling window outside.


    In the field of ice and snow, what will happen if you fall into cold water? It''s like a mouse jumping into a boiling water pot.


    The only difference is one cold and one hot.


    When the car sank to the lake, Chu Yang cursed hard in his heart, and then pushed the door open. At the same time, he pressed the bracket on the seat belt, stamped his right foot on the bottom of the car, and jumped out with a whoosh!


    Although the ice layer on the lake can''t bear the weight of the suddenly stopped car body, the water is buoyant after all, which makes the car sink into the lake much slower and gives Chu a chance to jump out!


    Chu Yang jumped out of the cab at the moment, has been condescending to observe the ice fracture.


    The ice around Porsche has broken. If you don''t want to fall into the water, you have to cross a distance of nearly seven or eight meters to get to the safety zone.


    However, Chu Yang couldn''t jump so far all at once because he took off in the same place... So, when his people jumped out of the car, almost out of instinct, he pushed his left foot on the pushed door again. With this force, his body soared up, just like the lonely smoke in the desert, and was blown out by the wind.


    After two consecutive forward somersaults, Chu Yang''s feet finally stepped on the unbroken ice, and then he took advantage of the inertia to slide straight forward for six or seven meters before he got a little bit of snow on the ice and stood steadily.


    As soon as Chu Yang stopped, before he could be happy, he heard Xie Yaotong''s frightened voice Scream: "Chu Yang..."


    When Chu Yang suddenly turns around, Xie Yaotong''s scream stops as the top of the car sinks into the water.

 Chapter 571

    Looking at the bubbling lake, Chu Yang''s mouth twitched for several times, then slowly squatted down and began to take off his shoes: "Damn, I don''t even have the ability to escape in an accident. What''s the name of the king of killers? It seems that he is a poor parallel product


    If Xie Yaotong hadn''t told Chu Yang that she had gambled with Chai Murong when she came, he would have pretended that he didn''t see anything. He would have shaken his hair and patted his ass.


    However, just because Xie Yaotong cleverly uses her identity as Miss Xie to cover up the fact that she is demon, Chai Murong sees that she and Chu Yang come out in the same car to enjoy the snow... If the great Xia of Chu can''t help him, Xie''s family will undoubtedly count Xie Yaotong''s death on him.


    If anyone asked who was the hero of the people, someone in Chu would raise his hands and shout "me! me£¡¡¯¡£


    But if the death of Miss Xie was related to him, it would be more troublesome than wiping her ass with wheat bran... So. At this time, Chu Yang had to give up his gratitude and resentment and become a thankless Bodhisattva again.


    Chu Yang knew very well that if he wanted to enter the water in this bad weather, he had to rely on his physical fitness. It''s not a big problem to boil for three or five minutes under the water, but the key point is that you have to have something to warm you up after you come up, otherwise you will be frozen into ice.


    Therefore, he was determined to save Xie Yaotong. First of all, I took off my clothes and shoes and only wore a pair of shorts. Then, like a winter swimmer, I was blown by the north wind on my back. With a hundred thousand points of unwillingness in my heart, I ran to the ice fracture and jumped into the cold water.


    "I don''t like grass!" These are the last two words that Chu Yang said before he sank into the water.


    Then, the bitter cold made him close his mouth tightly.


    Xie Yaotong is right. The water in the lake is so clear that Chu Yang can see the red Porsche without much effort.


    It''s not very deep, but it''s enough to submerge three Porsches.


    After chuyang jumps off the lake, Xie Yaotong hasn''t come out of the car.


    It seems that the sudden cold water and panic make the self righteous Miss Xie forget to open the seat belt, so that she only knows how to push the door hard.


    Everyone knows that after a car sinks into the water, it is difficult to push the door open underwater because of the water pressure and resistance.


    Fortunately, now Xie Yaotong is not a person in the fight, there are colorful spray from Chu.


    Chu Yang tugged hard, swam to the door of the driver''s seat, reached for the handle and pulled open the door. Then he grabbed the seat belt tied to Xie Yaotong, pressed the boot button, grabbed her hair, and stepped on the bottom of the lake. With Xie Yaotong, who began to drink a lot of water, he came to the surface.


    Fortunately, the ice hole was big enough, otherwise I would not have found the way to it so easily... Chu Yang picked Xie Yaotong''s hair with one hand and paddled with one arm. Without much effort, he reached the edge of the ice hole, then grabbed a mass of things in front of his eyes with one hand, threw it aside, pulled her hair, pulled the ice and climbed up.


    Although the car crushed the ice immediately after it stopped just now, where are the tons of that thing? In fact, the ice is thick enough. It''s nothing to bear the weight of a few people.


    If Xie Yaotong doesn''t stop, but keeps driving, he won''t come to this end.


    Looking at Xie Yaotong, lying on his back on the ice with his eyes closed and his face turning blue, Chu Yang feels very happy... But the smile just blooms at the corner of his mouth, but suddenly lengthens his face.


    Just now, when someone in Chu decided to go into the water to save Xie Yaotong, he carefully considered the bad weather and the heating method after watering, so he took off his clothes and went into the water.


    However, because of time constraints, he ignored the north wind.


    The clothes he took off before he went into the water were blown into the water by the wind after he went into the water. Just now, when he was anxious to climb up the ice, he met the thing in front of him, which was his clothes for heating.


    Staring at the clothes in the water, Chu Yang slapped his mouth and said a sentence often used by the protagonists in Hollywood blockbusters: "Ouye, buy GADA!"


    Fortunately, the shoes have not been blown into the water... However, it seems that only a pair of shoes can''t keep warm?


    Chu Yang is very helpless to jump into the water again. The first thing to do after picking out the wet clothes is to look for cigarettes.


    The lighter is in the cigarette case.


    When he found out the green disposable lighter, someone in Chu said to himself, "who will tell me that smoking will die early in the future, I will definitely smoke his mouth."


    Whistling north wind mixed with snowflakes blew to Chu Yang''s back, making him shiver.


    He looked around. In addition to a vast expanse of white, or a vast expanse of white, the nearest provincial road is thousands of meters away.


    Bata Bata hit the lighter twice. When he saw the dark blue flame coming out of the lighter, Chu Yang nodded with satisfaction, and then bent down to pick up the group of clothes that were instantly stiff. Pondered for a moment, put down again, the whole body beat to shiver of will thank demon pupil to embrace, then begin to untie the button on her body.


    As long as those who have been trained to survive in the wild know that if they fall into the water at a temperature of more than ten degrees below zero. If you don''t take off your wet clothes quickly, you''ll have to become an Iceman even if it''s not frozen into a popsicle.


    In order not to turn the coquettish Miss Xie into an iceman, Chu Yang had to forget the old adage that "men and women give and receive each other in spite of each other.".


    When Chu Yang unties the button of her short coat for Xie Yaotong, she just wakes up.


    If you don''t wake up early or late, I wake up when I take off your clothes... When Chu Yang sees Xie Yaotong, he opens his eyes. Hastily coughed a, lips beat shiver of say: "that, that what, I have to give, take off clothes for you, you, you have no opinion?"


    Chuyang why want to take off clothes for Xie Yaotong, she certainly understand tight. So also shivered to reply: "you... You just take off..."


    Rely on, this words is really ambiguous... Chu Yang ha one breath, hand speed up, in a moment, will Xie Yaotong off a clean really.


    Looking at Xie Yaotong, I didn''t know that it was still so high or was frozen to such a high chest. What''s more, there was a heat rising in Chu''s abdomen, which made him think: if you look at it more, it can''t make it warm


    Chu Yang takes off those clothes for Xie Yaotong and puts on his shoes. Holding the lighter in his arms, he jumped twice on the ice and asked, "can you stand up and walk by yourself?"


    Although Xie Yaotong learned the art of Acacia in No. 212, it''s the first time that she shows off her proud body in front of men other than Han Fang.


    Therefore, when Chu Yang took off her clothes for her, there was a little blush on her blue face.


    Listen to Chu Yang ask Xie Yaotong whether he can leave by himself. She tilted her head to spit out a few mouthfuls of steaming water, and then sat up with her hands on the surface of the lake. However, she couldn''t stand up, so she said with a cry in her voice: "I, my lower body, don''t feel it!"


    "It''s right to be unconscious. Who asked you to come here to enjoy the snow?" Chu Yang a listen to, frowned down squat body, will Xie Yaotong''s legs on the knee, and then reach out to grab a ball of snow, in her legs to rub up.


    After falling into the water in this environment, rub your body with snow. This is the most basic common sense.


    In this way, not only can the muscles and veins be dredged due to heat generated by friction, but also the limbs can be prevented from freezing to death due to frostbite.


    Wheezing and wheezing, she rubbed Xie Yaotong''s legs with a snowball. Chu Yanggang wanted to stand up and move, but she hugged his neck tightly and kept shivering. His voice was torn to pieces by the north wind: "Chu, chuyang, I, I am very cold..."


    "People like you deserve to freeze to death... In fact, I''m also cold." Chuyang didn''t refuse Xie Yaotong''s embrace, on the contrary, he immediately hugged the cold body in his arms.


    No matter how unpopular Chu Yang is, and how much he looks down on Xie Yaotong, but in this case. He had no choice but to hug her tightly and warm each other.


    In the north wind, Xie Yaotong''s mature body without a wisp of clothes has no temptation in Chu Yang''s eyes... How he longs to hold a quilt now!


    "But I wish there were dead branches here!" Chu Yang panted into the woods, raised his feet and kicked on the ground.


    God, I''ll see you. There are dead grass and dry branches under the snow.


    "Yes Chu Yang cheerfully called, squatted down and put Xie Yaotong on the ground, then began to pull the snow with both hands.


    Although Xie Yaotong''s legs couldn''t move, her hands didn''t stop, and she began to pull around in front of her with her teeth clenched.


    In a short time, they piled up a pile of dead grass.


    Chu Yang kneels on the ground facing the sky, props up a small space in the dead grass with his hand, and then reaches into the lighter and makes a click... For a moment, the flame representing life and vitality starts to burn.


    He pushes the fire in front of Xie Yaotong. Chu Yang bends his knees for her, and then runs out of the woods to the lake.


    Xie Yaotong put his hands on the flame, turned his head and looked at Chu Yang''s back. The ice at the tip of his brow and corner of his eye began to melt.


    Chu Yang ran back to the lake and picked up their clothes. Back in the woods, Xie Yaotong''s legs began to feel painful.


    Although the pain is not very good taste, but it is always better than no feeling many times, at least it proves that the sensory nerve has not been hurt.


    Picked up a long point of the twig, Chu Yang will Xie Yaotong underwear string above. Then he handed it to her, then turned around and continued to pull the withered grass and branches.


    It took more than ten minutes, after pulling a lot of dead branches, Chu Yang squatted opposite Xie Yaotong and began to bake his own clothes.


    Chu Yang nodded, indicating that he understood Xie Yaotong''s meaning, stood up, carried a shoe around the fire, put the shoe on the ground, then sat on it and stretched out his left hand.


    Xie Yaotong grabs Chu Yang''s left hand and sits on her left leg slowly. Her back is close to his chest.


    So, in a snowy wilderness, Xie Yaotong, who is known as the first beauty in Beijing, is willing to sit in Chu Yang''s arms with nothing on.


    Just now, no matter whether Chu Yang was undressing Xie Yaotong or running with her in his arms, he was not in the mood to think about the difference between men and women because he was afraid of being frozen into a popsicle.

 Chapter 572

    But now it''s not the same. In the face of the fire that represents life and hope, there''s a big beauty without clothes in his arms. If he doesn''t react naturally at the starting point, is he still a man?


    All of a sudden, a feeling that she had not felt for many years made her face turn white and red in an instant. Moreover, with the recovery of all kinds of sensitive nerves in her body, she could not help wriggling her waist, and then came chuyang''s moaning with obscenity: "Oh... Ah, I can tell you, don''t move, I don''t want to be that casual person at all


    Xie Yaotong''s face turned red and looked at the fire as if her face were the same. He replied in a low voice, "I know."


    "Then don''t move any more."


    "I know."


    "You try to move your legs to see if you can walk?"


    "I know!" After Xie Yaotong finished these three words, he suddenly threw the branch with clothes in his hand far away. He threw Chu Yang to the ground, clasped his neck tightly with his hands, breathed heavily in his mouth, and immediately kissed his mouth.


    Although Gu mingchuang always talks like farting, it''s probably true. Otherwise, how can Chu Yang just rise up the heart of resistance, because the place fell in the hands of Xie Yaotong, immediately lose his reason to turn away from the guest, and suddenly put her on the ground?


    Flame, slowly low down, snowflakes, but gradually big up.


    After the throbbing of the soul gradually subsided, Chu Yang raised his hand to hold Xie Yaotong''s chin, forced her to loosen her mouth with a little force, then straightened her waist, grabbed a mass of snow, wiped it back and forth on the wound, and quickly picked up a pile of dead branches and put them on the dying fire.


    How can I have such a relationship with her?


    Turning to see Xie Yaotong lying flat on the snow, Chu Yang shook his head and asked faintly, "is this the joyous art you learned from 2012? I think it''s very common. "


    Xie Yaotong stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the top of the tree with a sneer: "cut, the real joyous art, from the day of cultivation to the beginning of success, at least thirty-six men are needed... But I have never met any men in this year. This is just like learning automobile. I only have theory but not practice. Otherwise, hehe, you want to stand up after you finish? There are no doors. "


    For Xie Yaotong''s sarcasm, Chu Yang doesn''t care. He looks down on this kind of heresy.


    Xie Yaotong saw Chu Yang silent, gently raised his foot, rubbed his thigh: "don''t believe what I said? Why don''t we... "


    "No interest, no mood." Chu Yang interrupts Xie Yaotong''s words and breathes out a long breath to ask: "I always don''t understand. Let''s have a good day. However, why do you want to join this cult?"


    "Thanks to you." Xie Yaotong said, turning over and sitting up.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." After a fierce battle just now, Xie Yaotong is full of vitality again, and no longer feels frozen, which makes her stand up easily.


    After raising his hand and touching the back of his head, Xie Yaotong looked deep into the woods. Then he went to the clothes he had just thrown out. He bent down to pick them up and beat them hard. Then he came back to Chu Yang, squatted on the ground next to him and began to bake clothes: "do you remember the time you saved Chai Murong last year?"


    Just as Chu Yang was turning the branches to bake clothes, Xie Yaotong simply told her feelings after she was slapped by Chu Yang: "if you didn''t watch others slap me in the face, I wouldn''t run away from home, and I wouldn''t join 2012 by accident, and become a killer."


    How can I always change other people''s lives unconsciously... Chu Yang raised his hand to wipe the blood from the shoulder wound and asked, "who introduced you to 2012?"


    Xie Yaotong looked at the fire, light said: "you are not my husband, why should I tell you these?"


    "But I just did what only your husband can do to you."


    "That''s because I want to keep warm."


    Chu Yang very speechless nods, then no longer ask what, just concentrate on baking clothes.


    Xie Yaotong sucked his nose and leaned forward to Chu Yang. He was next to his body and looked at his clothes: "is that right? Who is more beautiful, me or Chai Murong? "


    As soon as Xie Yaotong mentions Chai Murong, chuyang''s smile immediately converges, and his voice becomes low and mean: "what are you? Where can I compare with her? "


    Xie Yaotong''s face changes, Huo Di turns to look at Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang looks at the fire indifferently.


    After biting his teeth tightly, Xie Yaotong said hoarsely: "chuyang, you, you are the second man in Xie Yaotong''s life!"


    "I''m not your man. I was your semi-automatic heater just now."


    "Ha ha," Xie Yaotong sneered, and then dropped his eyes: "will the heater make a woman pregnant?"


    Chu Yang a Leng, then indifferent shrug: "don''t use this to frighten me, if you have the ability to have children, to now also won''t be alone."


    "Time will tell."


    After Xie Yaotong finished this sentence, he stopped talking and began to concentrate on baking clothes.


    This woman can''t really be pregnant, can she? If that''s the case, I''ll be guilty... Chu Yang looks at Xie Yaotong, his mouth pats, and thinks it''s impossible.


    Both of them stopped talking, just slowly baking their clothes.


    Slowly, the heat from the clothes began to decrease.


    After half an hour, all the clothes have been dried, including Xie Yaotong''s long leather boots.


    At this time, the sky is also gradually dark down.


    When I came out of the marriage registry, it was only eleven o''clock, wasn''t it? But now it''s almost dark... Chu Yang put on his clothes quickly, looked up outside the woods, and then said to Xie Yaotong, who began to fasten the button of mink coat: "nothing happened between us today, right?"


    "No way." Xie Yaotong buttoned up the last button and then copied his hands into his pocket: "you saved me again."


    "You don''t have to worry about this..."


    Xie Yaotong interrupts Chu Yang''s words: "but I also let you taste the taste of playing with other people''s wives. We are even."


    Chu Yang sun laughs and walks out of the woods first: "if you say this in the morning, it''s reasonable."


    In the morning, Xie Yaotong is Han Fang''s wife. But after eleven o''clock, she was a free man.


    Xie Yaotong did not refute Chu Yang''s words, but quietly followed him out of the woods, then suddenly said: "Chu Yang."


    "Say anything." Chu Yang''s head didn''t reply: "do you want to kill me again? But I won''t give you such a chance in the future. "


    Xie Yaotong bit his lip and said in a low voice, "don''t ask anyone about 2012. You don''t know how powerful they are. The most terrifying thing is that the power they spread around the world involves... Senior government officials. "


    Chu Yang stops and turns to look at Xie Yaotong. He says faintly: "are you persuading me? Or is that why you asked me out today? "


    "Sort of." Xie Yaotong waved his body in his pocket, and his face was obviously insincere.


    Xie Yaotong asks Chu Yang to come out for a chat. Her original intention is to use her joyous art to seduce him and take out the whereabouts of "MD" based on the virus from his mouth.


    Last night, when Xie Yaotong received this task, she once fantasized that with her ability, as long as Chu Yang was not a useless person and didn''t need to sacrifice her body, she could play with him.


    But who knows, the fact is always so unexpected, Chu Yang after saving Xie Yaotong, she can''t help but show her whole body solution to him... But the result is greatly let her down, this guy doesn''t seem to miss her at all, and more like not having fun!


    How is that possible?


    Xie Yaotong is very surprised, just inexplicably violated the principle, gently advised him not to provoke 2012.


    To Xie Yaotong''s insincerity, Chu Yang knows that he just smiles silently, and then turns to walk forward: "to tell you the truth, if that bullshit doesn''t come to provoke me, I don''t care to deal with them."


    This man, as expected, has more personality than those men I used to contact. He knows that he can torture me when I was frozen, but he disdains to do so!


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Xie Yaotong suddenly exclaimed: "Chu Yang, I have something to say!"


    Chu Yang''s step keeps on answering: "I didn''t block your mouth."


    "I can tell you all about 2012!"


    Chu Yang stops and turns to look at Xie Yaotong: "really?"


    Xie Yaotong came to him: "but you have to promise me a condition."


    Chu Yang nodded and said faintly: "I always know that if I want to get something, I have to pay some price. Tell me what you want me to do for you before you tell me that. "


    Xie Yaotong copied his hands in the mink coat. After holding them tightly, he said calmly, "you and Chai Murong are divorced now."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "this is a fact."


    "And I''m divorced." Xie Yaotong lowered his eyes and said: "you are my man... In that way, I will definitely help you deal with 2012."


    After Xie Yaotong said this sentence, he immediately began to regret it.


    Although Xie Yaotong usually looks very licentious, in fact, she is very conceited and proud.


    Now, it''s strange to say this to a man who made her go astray. Of course, it''s because of the relationship between them just now, but the biggest reason is that she suddenly has a good impression on Chu Yang, which makes her afraid!


    With very disgusted very disgusted eyes staring at Xie Yaotong one eye, Chu Yang sneered: "Oh, Xie Yaotong, in addition to this skin bag, you still attract people''s attention, no matter your behavior or thought, you are filthy to death! Do you think a young man with a bright future like me will pick up the worn-out shoes discarded by others? "


    "You..." Xie Yaotong''s face suddenly turned pale, and a sense of shame made her want to commit suicide made her stare round, and the whole person trembled.


    "I advise you not to have such a naive dream in the future, because you don''t deserve it." Chu Yang light finish saying this sentence, turn around... Just turn around, hear behind the wind suddenly!


    Chu Yang''s body is short, and his feet are suddenly wrong. He slides straight out of the snow for three or four meters. Then he raises his feet sideways and stomps on Xie Yaotong''s belly in a loud shout!

 Chapter 573

    "Either you die or I live today!" Xie Yaotong roars, facing Chu Yang''s flying kick, he doesn''t dodge, and continues to pounce on him.


    Bang!


    With a dull bang, Chu Yang''s right foot heavily kicks Xie Yaotong''s small stomach, and a mouthful of blood appears extremely dazzling in the snow, and pours out of her mouth, but when she is about to be kicked out, her hands suddenly embrace his right foot!


    Chu Yang''s foot is strong and heavy. If it''s normal, although Xie Yaotong won the reputation of the king of killers in this year, she can''t resist the pain after being kicked!


    But at this time, Xie Yaotong''s pain nerves have been completely covered by shame and indignation. She ignores the pain. Instead, after holding Chu Yang''s right foot in her hands, she gives a shrill smile in her mouth. Her body is like a snake circling up the bamboo pole. After a few climbs, she hugs his waist!


    "Ha ha! Die together, die together Xie Yaotong hissed and laughed. No matter Chu Yang raised his elbow and smashed her back, his left hand held his waist tightly, but his right hand grasped his crotch!


    For a man, the lower body is a fatal weakness.


    Chu Yang is the king of killers. How can he not understand this?


    So, when Xie Yaotong''s right hand stretched down, he had already raised his leg and bent his knee, and his right knee was heavily on her chest!


    Poof... Another mouthful of blood came from Xie Yaotong''s mouth.


    But she hasn''t passed out yet. She still sticks to her hand and grabs


    Not long ago, a couple of men and women who were still lingering with each other became enemies who wanted to kill each other!


    There are many things in the world, just like this


    What the hell is this killer king? It''s totally naughty, it''s the way to play!


    If you can kill Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang doesn''t care to be entangled by her when she completely loses her mind, so he even puts down his heavy hand to knock her unconscious.


    But Chu Yang didn''t expect that Xie Yaotong didn''t have the "quality" of a famous killer at this time, and he was more like a biochemical man without pain nerves... Just like a mad dog, he didn''t care about the heavy damage he suffered, and he had completely given up his resistance. He wholeheartedly wanted to catch him and abandon him.


    Lunatic, what a fuckin ''lunatic!


    Chu Yang is not afraid of Xie Yaomei, but he is afraid that he can''t kill Xie Yaotong.


    The buttock pouts back suddenly, and then the left leg raises the right hand of Xie Yaotong. Chu Yang grabs her hair and tugs it back. The boss with his eyes staring roars: "Xie Yaotong, calm down, don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    Xie Yaotong was pulled up to the sky, and her mouth was dripping with blood, but she was still laughing: "cluck, cluck, chuyang, I''ve been living for a long time. You''d better kill me..."


    "Nerves Chu Yang scolded, left hand grasped her right hand, just want to say what, but see Xie Yaotong suddenly a cough, then a red line from her mouth shot out, to his face "whew" a fly!


    Steel needle!


    She has a steel needle hidden in her mouth... Chu Yang''s mind turns around, his head tilts back, and avoids the steel needle mixed in the blood.


    This time, Chu Yang is completely angry. He releases Xie Yaotong''s right hand and locks her throat with his left hand. He just wants to exert himself, but he feels a pain in his crotch


    Originally, Xie Yaotong has never given up her original intention. After Chu Yang''s fierce anger, she seizes the opportunity to catch him... She would rather be pinched to pieces than explode him!


    Immediately, after Xie Yaotong gets it, she and Chu Yang suddenly stop all the movements.


    Chu Yang can crush Xie Yaotong''s throat in an instant, but she can also hear the sweet sound of egg breaking before she dies.


    Chu Yang Mu looked at Xie Yaotong, who kept bleeding in his mouth. After a while, he said sincerely: "it seems that I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you can still have such great perseverance under such a heavy injury. With this alone, Shang Lige can''t compare with you. "


    She coughed gently, and the brilliance in Xie Yaotong''s eyes seemed to be disappearing with her cough. She grabbed Chu Yang''s right hand and slowly released it. She gasped in a low voice and said with a smile: "for example, if I change you into someone else, I won''t stick to it... Chu Yang, I, I wanted to die with you, but I couldn''t bear to do it in the end, I''m stupid..."


    Xie Yaotong said here, eyes closed, head down, a drop of tears from the corner of the eye, the right hand also drooped down.


    Looking at the woman whom he looked down upon in his heart, Chu Yang sighed: "Oh, it''s not you who are stupid, it''s me who are stupid! How can I come to this place with you if I''m not stupid? Look, it''s getting dark, and you''ve passed out. There''s no car on the road, and there''s no phone to talk to. I don''t seem to have any choice but to carry you back, do I? "


    Chu Yang murmurs to himself, helplessly holds Xie Yaotong''s soft body, shakes his head and sighs to the road in the distance.


    When Xie Yaotong woke up with chest pain due to coughing, it was the evening of new year''s Eve.


    "You wake up at last." Xie Yaotong just opened his eyes and saw a woman sitting in front of the bed, looking at her with a complex expression in her eyes.


    This woman is talking about flowers.


    Xie Yaotong wants to smile, but she just grins, but her chest hurts, so she has to give up.


    After swallowing and moistening her dry voice, she asked in a low voice, "where am I?"


    "In my home in gouyue community."


    Hua Manyu said, turning to one side of the table, picked up a hanging bottle to return, the technique is very sharp change: "you in the coma of these two days, have been coughing up blood... Plus nonsense, so temporarily can''t feed you, can only rely on infusion."


    nonsense? What did I say?


    After closing her eyes and thinking hard, Xie Yaotong gradually recalled why she was lying in bed.


    She turned her eyes to both sides and didn''t find anyone else... To be exact, she didn''t see Chu Yang. A trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes and asked, "I, I''ve been in a coma for two days?"


    Hua Manyu put the empty bottle on the table, turned the corner of his mouth and said, "yes, when Chu Yang came back with you on his back that night, it was more than ten o''clock in the night. If he didn''t run into a coal truck on the road, he would have to walk all night from the suburbs to get home. Originally, he wanted to send you to the hospital, but he was worried that it would attract other people''s attention, so he had to put you here


    After listening to the explanation of Hua Manyu, Xie Yaotong was stunned for a long time before he said, "did you ask him why he wanted to save me?"


    Hua Manyu took a look at Xie Yaotong and said faintly: "he said that even if you want to die, it has nothing to do with him. When you get better, you can do whatever you like. "


    "Ha ha," in the face of not taking themselves seriously, Xie Yaotong only has a lonely smile: "I, am I very annoying?"


    Hua Manyu nodded without hesitation, then ignored her, sat down in a chair, picked up a magazine and began to read.


    In the past, Xie Yaotong didn''t pay attention to the rambling of nanmurong and Beimang at all. She thought they were two lucky little girls. Compared with her, the first beauty in Beijing, they were not in the same level at all.


    But now she is sad to find that Chu Yang can willingly sacrifice his life to save Chai Murong, and let Hua Manyu hold his child to celebrate Chu Longbin''s birthday, but he never changes his view on her because of the relationship between them. To save her is to be afraid of being implicated.


    When a haughty woman like Xie Yaotong comes across such a thing, what kind of feeling will she feel in her heart? It''s estimated that a fool can think of it.


    Looking at the flowers in a household clothes, Xie Yitong struggles to sit up.


    Hua Manyu put down his magazine and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go." When Xie Yaotong raised her head about ten centimeters, she felt severe pain coming from her right rib, which made her have to lie down again.


    According to Xie Yaotong''s experience, now she can conclude that her right rib has broken at least three ribs.


    Looking at Xie Yaotong, Hua Manyu''s indifferent mouth slightly tilted up. He reached out and picked up a car key from the bedside table and threw it on the bed beside her: "well, if you can walk, it''s the best. It happens that I have to go back to see the children... Oh, you can drive my car later, but please don''t forget to lock the door for me."


    With this sentence, Hua Manyu stopped looking at her, picked up a coat and put it on her, then walked out of the bedroom. After a while, the sound of closing the door came from the living room outside.


    When a beautiful woman conflicts with any man, her subconscious will have an indescribable sense of superiority.


    This inexplicable sense of superiority will make women not afraid of men.


    But when this woman was indifferent by an equally beautiful woman, she no longer had this sense of superiority. Instead, she was wary and hostile... Just like Hua Manyu now, she didn''t care whether Xie Yaotong was alive or dead, and she was distressed because Chu Yang walked so far behind her.


    Lengleng looked at the car key on the bed. Xie Yaotong stayed for a long time before he grasped it. Then, regardless of the pain under the ribs, he turned over and sat up. Just as he wanted to get out of bed, he found that his right foot was suspended at the end of the bed!


    It turned out that the guy named Chu not only broke her ribs, but also broke her right leg.


    "Chu, Chu Yang!" When Xie Yaotong bit his teeth hard, tears came down again: "you, you are so cruel! I swear, as long as I don''t die, I will give you ten times what you gave me! "


    Bang!


    Just as Xie Yaotong gritted his teeth and swore, there was a dull sound outside the window, and then the colorful brilliance reflected from the glass.


    Outside, fireworks are on.


    A few years ago, fireworks and firecrackers were banned in major cities in China.


    However, with the increasing demand for lifting the ban, local governments have opened up some special places for fireworks.


    Outside the gouyue community, where Hua Manyu lives, is such a setting off point.


    Xie Yaotong slowly lay down, eyes straight out of the window looking at the dazzling fireworks, motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the years, Xie Yaotong has seen countless fireworks.


    But she never felt like tonight: those fireworks, very beautiful, beautiful let her suddenly think of the time before she was married.


    At that time, Xie Yaotong was young, beautiful, lively and proud. She was the charming girl of the Xie family and the dream lover of all the teenagers in Beijing.

 Chapter 574

    On New Year''s Eve, she would gather with all her cousins around him and listen to him tell the stories of the past


    But such a day, but in the second year after the emergence of Han Fang, disappeared forever.


    Although she is still beautiful, she is no longer energetic. Although she is still proud, she is more conceited.


    How long has it been since I recalled those days? Xie Yaotong can''t remember clearly. She just thinks that now she wants to go back to the past, the past without Han Fang.


    Staring at the fireworks that fall after the instant blooming, Xie Yaotong suddenly thinks: in fact, the person I should kill most should be... Han Fang! But who do I want to watch fireworks with me most? Who?


    When Xie Yaotong thought of it, he suddenly took out a puff in his heart, and a huge and inexplicable sense of panic soared up!


    It turned out that when she thought of who she wanted to watch fireworks with most, the person she longed for most was not nine younger brother Xie Fengyun. It''s not my parents, it''s not Mr. Xie, and it''s not Han Fang! But... The one who despises her, will beat her, will beat her to death... Chu Yang!


    "I, how can I be so mean? How can I expect that man to watch fireworks with me? "


    Suddenly feeling the real desire in his heart, Xie Yaotong grabs his hair with fear in his eyes and picks it back and forth. He yells: "I don''t want him to accompany me! No... no! Wuwu... No! "


    Xie Yaotong, who has been crying for a long time. After the tears dripped dry, quietly looking out of the window, motionless.


    Only when the medicine in the infusion bottle began to return blood and made her feel pain did she pull out the needle, and then her eyes were staring at the ceiling. Thinking is also slowly rigid, like a lifeless inflatable doll.


    When did the fireworks stop outside? Xie Yaotong doesn''t know.


    However, when another rush of firecrackers sounded again, she knew that the new year was coming.


    New year, it''s time!


    This new year is Xie Yaotong''s life.


    At this time last year, she was on a plane leaving the Philippines. Although she went out to kill people and didn''t know all the people around her, she didn''t feel so lonely as now.


    Gradually, the noise outside subsided again.


    Xie Yaotong finally has a sense of sleepiness.


    But just as she was about to close her eyes for a rest, there was a slight click outside the bedroom.


    This is the sound of the key unlocking. Although it''s subtle, it can''t hide Xie Yaotong, a highly trained expert in killing people.


    Xie Yaotong slowly turns his head and looks at the door of the bedroom.


    Ten seconds later, the door opened, and a fellow named Chu Yang walked in with a bottle of Baijiu and several sausage in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Xie Yaotong''s heart full of darkness, loneliness, panic and hatred was filled with excitement, and her eyes suddenly lit up, just like the fireworks rising out of the window not long ago.


    "Happy New Year!" Chu Yang went into the room and closed the door with a flick of his heel. Then he went to the chair where Hua Manyu once sat and put his things on the bed.


    Chu Yang looked at Xie Yaotong''s face and began to nag with enthusiasm: "listen to the ramble that after you wake up, I should have come to accompany you to watch the fireworks, but after thinking about it, I still have to keep the old man''s watch. Ha ha, for so many years, this is my first Chinese New Year in Beijing... "


    Someone in Chu talks about it alone. It''s like chatting with a friend. It''s not as cold as two days ago, but it''s more like forgetting that Xie Yaotong can''t move because of his black hand.


    After waiting for Chu Yang to say a lot of things, Xie Yaotong asked, "are you here to see me?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang nodded and said seriously, "anyway, if you can lie here, I have to shoulder a lot of responsibility, don''t I?"


    "Do you remember your responsibility? Ha ha. "


    After a little smile. Xie Yaotong looked at him and said in a low voice: "chuyang, you''d better throw me out of the window now, or I''ll let you lie in bed for a lifetime one day!"


    What Chu Yang sausage nods, but he doesn''t say anything, but tears a sausage, opens the Baijiu, and raises his head.


    After waiting for Chu Yang to bite a mouthful of sausage, Xie Yaotong asked strangely: "did you understand what I just said? I''ll tell you, I''m not kidding. "


    "I see. What else do you want to say?"


    Chu Yang drank a mouthful of wine again and chewed the sausage in his mouth. He said vaguely: "anyway, I always treat the threat of old women as bullshit... Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I''m just a figurative metaphor."


    Xie Yaotong swallows and spits. By the way, he swallows the cruel words into his stomach. Then he turns his head and ignores him.


    No matter how much she hates this guy, after all, he is not as indifferent to her as Hua Manyu.


    Moreover, on New Year''s Eve, she was able to give up her family to come here to accompany her. It''s a concern in itself, isn''t it?


    Although this guy''s mouth is very damaged... Xie Yaotong found that she really enjoyed this feeling!


    I, is this being mean? no What right does he have for me to do this to him? Just because he''s younger than me, or with my... Xie Yaotong.


    What does Xie Yaotong think? Chu Yangcai doesn''t care. He was only half a bottle of Baijiu and a sausage, and he took out the phone and went to the window.


    Although this year''s new year''s Eve was spent in Beijing, he did not forget to pay New Year''s greetings to Shang Lige and others in Southern Hebei.


    Just now Chu Yang said to Xie Yaotong with a smile. But he just wanted to create an atmosphere for the Chinese New Year.


    That''s all, far from caring!


    When Xie Yaotong listens to Chu Yang''s call to Shang Lige, he knows what care is.


    "Jiuer, happy New Year... I miss you very much." After Chu Yang dials Shang Lige. Before I could hear the sound of Doodle and doodle, the phone over there was connected. From this point of view, she has been holding the mobile phone waiting for this call, which can not help but warm his heart.


    "Happy New Year... Chuyang, you don''t have to worry that I have no one to accompany. Now Gu mingchuang and Hu Li are both here. Do you want to talk to them? "


    Chu Yang laughs, low scolds a way: "grass, they run you there to do what?"? I don''t even have a chance to say a few intimate words with you. "


    Shanglige on the other side of the mobile phone didn''t speak immediately, but after a pause, he said: "mobile phone. The handsfree is on. "


    "What? You, you stupid girl Chu Yang a Leng, immediately ha of smile a: "ha, old eight, fox, happy New Year!"


    Gu mingchuang''s swearing voice immediately rang out: "damn. If I had known that you had no conscience, Fox and I would not have come here! "


    "Ha, don''t be angry, man. Aren''t you playing with me?"


    "Fart, you only have sister Jiu ER in your heart... Ouch. It hurts


    After several brothers chatted on the phone for more than ten minutes, Chu Yang stopped the phone in the sound of laughing and swearing.


    Learning that Hu Li and Gu mingchuang are accompanying Shang Lige, Chu Yang is really in a good mood. When he calls Yeliu soda, he boldly says a few ambiguous words. Let the night sister over there for a while and a half will not adapt to come over, did not say goodbye to hang up in a panic.


    The second time after the phone, Chu Yang obviously pondered, just dial the bright mobile phone that night.


    However, there is a prompt to shut down. It seems that the Japanese people are not used to the Chinese Spring Festival.


    "Well, that saves the phone bill." Think of that night bright mother and daughter more than ten days ago to China, Chu Yang has not been to see them, still feel very guilty.


    Since that night is not bright, Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun will not have the Spring Festival in China.


    These two girls of this country are staying in huacanyu''s Yulongshan villa, waiting for Chu Yang to arrange an opportunity to meet Chu Longbin.


    Someone in Chu has been very busy these two days, and he hasn''t taken care of them for a while.


    Generally speaking, these are the objects that Chu Yang can think of.


    But when he just wanted to install the mobile phone, he always felt empty in his heart. I lost some important things, and I didn''t feel good all over.


    With his left hand touching his chin and his right hand holding his mobile phone for a long time, Chu Yangcai pressed down a group of mobile phone numbers in his memory.


    13658686, a good mobile number to remember.


    This is Chai Murong''s private mobile phone number. How many years. She never changed.


    In the process of dialing this number, Chu Yang hesitated several times, but finally dialed out.


    When he pressed the last number, he obviously felt that something in his heart rose and hung in the air.


    Doo... Doo


    When the fourth beep came from the mobile phone, it was just when Chu Yanggang wanted to hang up. Chai Murong''s insipid, sleepless voice came out of his mobile phone: "Hello, I''m Chai Murong. Who''s calling, please?"


    I''m chuyang.


    These four words are what Chu Yang said in his heart. After Chai Murong asked him who he was on the other side of the mobile phone, he suddenly felt cramped. I don''t know what to say.


    "Who is calling, please?" Chai Murong, who is leaning on the head of his bed to read a magazine, did not hear anyone reply from his mobile phone. He frowned and asked again. He just wanted to hang up, but his heart suddenly moved. Then he put down his magazine and silently looked at the group of strange mobile phone numbers on the mobile phone screen.


    Chu Yang stands in front of the window here, Chai Murong sits on the bed there. Neither of them talks, but they can hear each other''s breathing.


    After a long time, Chai Murong raised his hand and wiped his little nose with a low smile: "Oh, is it Chu Yang?"


    After the silence is broken by Chai Murong, and Chu Yang listen to her tone seems very kind, immediately relieved: "ha ha, it''s me, happy new year."


    Although Chu Yang can''t see Chai Murong''s action on his mobile phone. But she still nodded her head and said with a smile, "happy new year."


    Then, they don''t talk any more, but they don''t turn off the phone.


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette, while Chai Murong rubbed the corner of the magazine with his left thumb and index finger. So they were silent to each other.


    Until the cigarette burned out and reached Chu Yang''s hand, he licked his lips and said again, "happy new year."


    Chai Murong, who had already rubbed a corner of the magazine, immediately said, "happy new year."


    Then, the two men both took off the phone at the same time.

 Chapter 575

    Chu Yang leaned on the windowsill and looked out at the dark sky, his eyes hopping.


    Chai Murong leans on the head of the bed, but tears slide out of his eyes.


    It turns out that there is a feeling called "mutual concern", which can not be blocked by a green divorce certificate.


    Alas, when did I learn to be so sentimental... Chu Yang sighed heavily in his heart. As soon as he turned back, he heard Xie Yaotong''s voice: "in fact, you care about Chai Murong, don''t you?"


    If someone asked Chu Yang a year and a half ago or a week ago, he would certainly scoff.


    But now, he said sincerely, "yes, I really care about her."


    "What if I give you another chance?"


    After seeing the loneliness in Chu Yang''s eyes, Xie Yaotong suddenly feels very cool, and his voice is full of schadenfreude: "ha ha. Let me see... When you first came back to China, you would run to her and say you love her! Alas, it''s a pity. Tut Tut, you will never have such a chance again. And she should soon be someone else''s bride. I''m sorry that a good couple of talented women and men have parted ways because of a misunderstanding. "


    Chu Yang doesn''t mind Xie Yaotong''s schadenfreude.


    Only after walking back to the chair in front of the bed and sitting down, he said faintly: "in this world, there is only the word" if ". But there is no such thing as "if", otherwise there would be no "regret". So that''s typical bullshit


    Xie Yintong was stunned, and then snorted: "before, no matter in Xie family or Han family, or even in the year of 212, no man ever dared to talk to me like this..."


    Chu Yang waves hand to interrupt her words, a face of disdain: "that is you have never met me! If you are not the eldest miss of Xie family, even if you have bigger breasts and rounder buttocks, so what? There are so many women in the world! But you''re very proud of yourself. You think it''s amazing. In other people''s eyes, your greatest use is for men to masturbate. "


    "You, you bastard, dare to say that to me!" Xie Yaotong a stare, just want to sit up from the bed, but touched the wound, pain of her a grin.


    Hard hit Xie Yaotong after a few words, Chu Yang immediately slowed down the tone: "loyal advice is always against the ear, I just tell the truth."


    "Ha ha," Xie Yaotong said with a self mocking smile, just like a shrew who was abandoned by a man: "yes, in fact, you are right."


    Xie Yaotong, the first beautiful woman in Beijing, the eldest lady of Xie''s family, and the new king of killers, even said such words with a man regardless of his image!


    If it is for those fans who regard her as the lover of their dreams to hear these words, they will definitely hit the wall with their heads!


    However, Chu Yangcai didn''t care about Xie Yaotong''s sarcastic remarks. He just yawned: "ha... I''m glad you understand that."


    Xie Yaotong mouth open, just want to say what, Chu Yang put the mobile phone on the bed but ring up.


    "Who is it so late?" Chu Yang''s left hand covers his mouth, and his right hand touches his mobile phone to connect directly. He asks vaguely, "Hello, who is that?"


    "Chuyang, happy new year to you." This fresh voice, it is easy to think of the cool wind through the summer woods.


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then laughed: "ha ha, it''s you. Happy new year to you, Qin Dynasty. "


    The Qin Dynasty over there said thank you in a low voice, and then said, "you''ve been on the phone, haven''t you? After the arrival of the new year, I dialed several times in succession, and every time I heard the "on call" sound


    Chu Yang nodded: "well. Yes, I called a few friends to celebrate the new year. Well, is uncle Qin''s condition much better? "


    "The doctor said that the effect is very good, as long as it is stable for a while, it will not take long to return to normal... Chuyang, I really want to thank you, you saved my mother''s life."


    "Thank you for what? Just... You''re welcome. We''re friends, aren''t we? " Chu Yang originally said a few strange words, but he thought it was better to celebrate the Chinese new year than to accumulate some virtue.


    "Well, we are friends." Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment, then said: "my grandfather said, I hope to see you tomorrow."


    If Qin Tingxuan wants to see Chu Yang, he will definitely refuse immediately.


    However, Qin''s father is as respected as Chu Longbin''s. no matter how dissatisfied he is with Qin''s father, he doesn''t dare to make a fuss, so he has to pretend to be flattered and smirk and say yes.


    "Chu Yang, I want to tell you..."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to tell her what she wanted, Chu Yang immediately said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. My wife is here. That''s it


    "What can I say?" Chu Yang mumbles that he will turn off his mobile phone and throw it on the bed. Then he finds that Xie Yaotong is looking at him with a smile, so he frowns and says, "don''t lean back and think of anything good. I tell others that my wife is by my side. It''s just a tweet. "


    Chu Yang after saying this sentence, originally thought that Xie Yaotong would talk to him like a shrew, but did not expect that she just forced a smile, and then turned her head.


    In this way, Chu felt embarrassed. So he picked up his cell phone and handed it to him: "Hey, I didn''t see your cell phone when I came back that day. Would you like to call my family and pay homage to the new year?"


    Xie Yaotong shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    "Well, if you don''t fight. Save the phone bill. Yawn, go to bed early. " Chu Yang put down his cell phone and yawned again. Then he lay on the bed and snored a little.


    He''s sleeping right here?


    From the second year after marriage, Xie Yaotong never heard a man snore in the middle of the night. Although she had a premonition that she might die in this man''s hands sooner or later, she turned her head slowly and looked at Chu Yang lying on her left hand for a long time, then she fell asleep peacefully.


    This night, is Xie Yaotong since separated from Han Fang. The most stable sleep.


    In her dream, she returned to her seventeen or eighteen year old blooming season. She was wearing a snow-white dress and was flying a kite on the Great Wall in the sun. The laughter of silver bells flew far away with the wind


    On the first day of the lunar new year, I give new year''s greetings to my elders. It''s a Chinese tradition.


    Even if the usual feelings are not so good, but as long as the day to ask a happy new year, the estrangement between the two will be reduced a lot.


    Naturally, these are just for the common people. If we put them in the officialdom. New year''s greetings are endowed with more meaning.


    As long as you have a little power in your hand, you will be serious and start to ponder long in advance: how to express when you go to a leader this year


    Although chuyang, the Third Prince of the Chu family, was not a member of the officialdom, he was the object of his new year''s greetings. But countless officials have tried to get close to them, such as the Qin family in Beijing, who has a supreme position in the Chinese military, the Hua family, the Xie family, who have a great influence in the local area, and the Chai family of his former father-in-law


    At this time in previous years, it was Xuanwu of Chu who went out to deal with all this on behalf of the Chu family.


    But this year, since Chu Yang came home, he became the third generation representative of Chu family in Beijing, replacing Chu Xuanwu.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang doesn''t want to go out to pay New Year''s respects at all. He prefers to watch TV alone. Even if he stays by Xie Yaotong''s side and plays with her, it''s better than "showing up" everywhere.


    however. His little wish can''t be realized obviously.


    Because he just came home from gouyue community in the morning, Chu Longbin threw him a piece of paper, which said where he had to go today. Among them, there is Jinghua Chai family.


    "Old man. Well, this Chai family doesn''t have to go, does it Chu Yang took that piece of paper in his hand and said, "and the flower family..."


    Chu Longbin had an old face and was very unhappy: "let you go, you go. Where''s all this crap? "


    "But I''ve divorced Chai Murong. What''s going to be at this time?"


    "It''s because you two are divorced that you should go." Chu Longbin said, hands back, turned into the study.


    In response. Chu Yang said that he was very helpless. After eating a few dumplings, he went out and drove on his new year''s road.


    According to the rule of "easy before difficult", Chu Yang went to the Lin family, Fang family, Huang family and other places that had little to do with him.


    Going to these homes is totally reciprocity. After entering the door, bow down and salute the elderly and say a few good wishes for the new year. Then hand in hand with your peers, say a few words of "all the best in the new year" and say goodbye politely. It''s over.


    In less than two hours, Chu Yang visited six or seven places listed by Chu Longbin.


    Next, there are the Chai family, the Hua family, the Xie family and the Qin family.


    Although always looking at those guys in Xie''s house is not pleasing to the eye, Chu Yang thinks about it in the car for a moment, and still thinks that it''s the easiest to go to Xie''s house.


    Just like Chu Longbin, several influential tycoons in China moved out of Zhongnanhai after abdication. Then find a courtyard to live in.


    It''s not easy to have a single family Hutong in Beijing, which is about several hundred meters long, and the name of the hutong is chosen according to the family name of the residents.


    But it seems very simple for such big men as Xie chunlun and Chu Longbin.


    Xie chunlun lives in a very antique courtyard not far from Xuanwumen.


    A row of red lanterns hang above the gate of the courtyard. The gate is open, and you can see the yard from the entrance of the Hutong, as if anyone can go in at will... Of course, the premise is to pass the permission of the armed police soldiers at the entrance of the Hutong.


    This is power.


    When Chu Yang arrived at the entrance of the Hutong, there were already lots of cars with license plates in the capital and the local area. It seems that many people went to the Xie family to pay a new year''s visit, but no one was found at the entrance of the Hutong except the armed police soldiers.


    It seems that people who can''t get in for the time being are sitting in cars.


    Chu Yang found a place to stop the car, took out a red card Chu Longbin prepared for him, pushed the door to get off, looked around, and then went to an armed police soldier, handed the card, said with a smile: "Hi, man, let me know."


    How much energy does the Xie family have in China? Anyway, it''s not so easy to get into the gate of Xie''s family. It can be seen from Chu Yang''s hand over of his business card and the fact that his armed police comrades didn''t even lift their eyelids.

 Chapter 576

    After the Third Prince of Chu was cold, he didn''t have any dissatisfaction.


    This kind of situation met when he went to some of the houses he had just visited, and he knew better that the Sentinels at the door of Chu''s house also had the same attitude towards people who didn''t make an appointment.


    Therefore, he continued: "well, my name is Chu, and my name is chuyang..."


    Chu Yang just said his name, the armed police comrades obviously a Leng, and then turned his eyes to him, his face also had a smile: "your name is Chu Yang?"


    Why? It seems that he has heard of my name... When Chu Yang saw that the armed police comrade''s face changed so quickly, he said with pride: "yes, I''m Chu Yang."


    "Mr. Chu, please wait a moment. I''ll call right away to ask." Armed police said, quickly walked to the side of the Xiaogang building.


    When the armed police heard Chu Yang''s name, they immediately became polite, not because the name of the Third Prince of Chu was so famous that it could be known to the world.


    The reason why the armed police on duty are so polite when they know Chu Yang''s identity is that in half an hour, Mr. Xie''s secretary specially told them to pay attention to a young man named Chu Yang. If he came, he would hurry to inform them.


    Armed police picked up the phone and then said two words. They quickly turned off the phone and came out. They politely said to Chu Yang, "Mr. Chu, Secretary Wang said, please go in directly."


    "Thank you." Chu Yang said thanks, took the card handed over by the armed police soldiers, and walked into the contract.


    As soon as he got to the gate, a man in his forties came out with Xie Fengyun.


    For Xie Fengyun, Chu Yang really didn''t like him, and even murmured in his heart: Lao Tzu is such a tough guy who knows how to come out to pay New Year''s greetings, and you don''t want to go out for a walk?


    The man in his forties may be Secretary Wang.


    When he stepped down from the stage, he deliberately slowed down and cleverly highlighted Xie Fengyun to show respect to Chu Yang.


    Indeed, the number of people of the same generation who can let young master Xie Jiajiu go out to meet each other in person is no more than ten figures in Beijing.


    As if he had never had any conflict with Chu Yang, Xie Fengyun stretched out his hand all the way and his face was filled with a sincere smile: "happy new year, brother Chu!"


    After a year''s absence, the boy became more mature and could hide his dissatisfaction with Lao Tzu... Chuyang held out his hand to him with a smile: "happy new year to Jiushao, ha ha, happy new year."


    Chu Yang and Xie Fengyun politely after a few words, accompanied by him and Secretary Wang, walked into the courtyard.


    Probably knowing that Chu Yang was coming, those guests who came to the Xie family to pay a new year''s visit dodged. Only Xie chunlun and his wife were in the living room.


    The reason why Chu Yang is worried about coming to the Xie family to pay a new year''s visit is that several unpleasant things happened to the two families last year.


    In addition, two days ago, he had a "deep" conversation with Xie Yaotong, and now his children are still lying on the bed of gouyue community. He feels guilty to be a thief.


    Of course, whether Xie family knows about Xie Yaotong or not, Chu Yang is not sure.


    But it was because of this that he felt unnatural. When he bowed to the elders of the Xie family, his posture became more formal.


    Xie chunlun seems to be very happy with Chu Yang''s new year''s greetings, and also gives him a big red envelope according to the custom.


    After sitting for a moment, Chu Yang said goodbye.


    "Ha ha, I also know that you have to be busy going to other places, so I won''t leave you. You can come to play when you are free later."


    Seeing Chu Yang''s proposal to leave, Xie chunlun stood up from his chair, waved to Xie Fengyun and Secretary Wang, and said, "Fengyun, you go to prepare and go out to pay New Year''s greetings to your elders. Let me send Chu Yang off."


    Although he didn''t like Xie''s family, Chu Yang was surprised when he heard what Xie chunlun said: "don''t say that, old man. I''ll go by myself. How dare you send me in person?"


    "Chuyang, you''re welcome. Let''s go." Xie chunlun said and walked out of the living room first.


    Chu Yang has no choice but to go out with a bitter smile at Xie Feng Yun.


    In the distance that Chu Yang followed Xie chunlun to the gate of the courtyard, Lao Xie naturally talked with him about his family. When he got to the gate, he stopped and turned around to look him up and down.


    In the face of Xie chunlun''s look, Chu Yang was a little unnatural, forced to smile: "ha ha, old man, please stay, I''m going."


    Xie chunlun nodded, then reached out and patted Chu Yang on the shoulder. After a low sigh, he raised his face and looked up at the sky. He said with some vicissitudes in his tone: "Chu Yang, I know you have a big conflict with Yaotong and Fengyun... Ha ha, I''m very happy that you can come to me today."


    Chu Yang didn''t know why Xie chunlun said this, but he just giggled twice: "ha ha, those are all things in the past, I have forgotten."


    Xie chunlun didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "Then I''ll go." Chu Yang finished, straightened up and walked quickly to the door.


    When Chu Yang''s left foot just came out of the door, the phone in his pocket rang. He just wanted to feel it out and have a look, but he heard Xie chunlun suddenly call him: "Chu Yang."


    Chu Yang''s steps follow Xie chunlun''s voice. Before he turns around, he hears old Xie murmur: "we should treat the demon pupil well in the future."


    After hearing Xie chunlun say this sentence, Chu Yang body in a flash, subconsciously Huo ground turns around, eat to eat of ask a way: "old man, you, you this sentence is what meaning?"


    Xie chunlun''s mouth twitched a few times, and then a kind of expression called "sneer" appeared: "ha ha, it''s meaningless. I just want to persuade you after I know that you and Yaotong have been combined in private. Although she is older than you, she is my Xie family after all..."


    What Xie chunlun said next, Chu Yang didn''t hear it, because there is a voice in his mind: you and Xie Yaotong, they already know, they know!


    This must be Xie Yaotong deliberately spread out this morning, it must be! How can you use my kindness like this? It''s shameless to be a man


    When Chu Yang slowly wakes up, Xie chunlun has already entered the living room. Xie Fengyun is standing in front of him with a smile: "brother Chu... Oh, no, I should call you elder brother now. Ha ha, I was worried about my elder sister when she got divorced. Who knows that you have come together so quickly. Hey, hey, I''m afraid the whole capital knows about the romance of watching fireworks together on New Year''s Eve? "


    Looking at Xie Fengyun with a "blessing" smile on his face, Chu Yang squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "do you believe I will break your face?"


    Xie Feng Yun immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "letter, letter, brother-in-law, of course I believe what you say."


    You... Sister''s!


    Chu Yang coldly glanced at Xie Fengyun, then turned and walked down the steps.


    How did Chu Yang get out of the hutongkou and get into the car? He didn''t know before a rush of mobile phone rings.


    In this short period of five or six minutes, he has been thinking about how to deal with this matter, and there is a way to make Xie Yaotong shut up forever.


    But that doesn''t seem to work at all. Because from what Xie Fengyun said just now, Chu Yang has already recognized that he and Xie Yaotong are watching fireworks on New Year''s Eve together, and the Xie family will definitely use their relationship to "promote" them.


    In this way, even if Xie Yaotong died quietly, everyone can think of Chu Yang at the first time.


    "I beat wild geese all day long, but I was blinded by wild geese!" Chuyang silent smile, and then take out the mobile phone, a look at the caller ID is huamanyu, in a little hesitant or connected.


    "Chu Yang..." without waiting for the flowers to say anything, Chu Yang said faintly: "needless to say, I already know, it''s the old man of Xie family who told me."


    The flower over there was silent for a moment and asked, "what should you do?"


    "Go and explain it to Grandpa. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do now." Chu Yang said that, then he turned off the phone and turned it off. Looking at an Audi in front of him, he was in a daze.


    The reason why Xie Yaotong is trying to spread the news at this time is that it is not as simple as making a little gossip.


    It''s still a conspiracy!


    Just imagine: two days after Chu Yanggang and Chai Murong divorced, he and Miss Xie lived together, and it was still new year''s Eve


    After hearing the news, the first reaction must be that they have come together. Thus, Chai Chu alliance was completely replaced by Chu Xie alliance. In this way, the major factional forces in Beijing will certainly respond accordingly.


    Of course, Chu Yang can come out to avoid rumors, saying that all this is Xie Yaotong''s ghost.


    But in that way, not only will the Xie family be directly offended, but also Chu Yang will be despised by many people: Xie Yaotong has been the number one beauty in Beijing for more than ten years! Even if you are the Third Prince of the Chu family, it seems that Miss Xie, who combines beauty and power, won''t lose much to you? Will people do such self humiliating things?


    Kill, but not kill. After a long time of careful consideration, Chu Yang took out a cigarette and said to himself, "it''s hard for a tree to live without skin, but it''s hard for a person to be shameless. That''s true. Ha ha, let it be. I love you


    In desperation, Chu Yang had to temporarily put away these wishful thinking. After finding Hua''s home address on the car navigator, he started the car.


    In the study of Hua family in the capital, Hua Yuanbo, who looks very ugly, is giving an order to Hua Canyu, who has just returned home from New Year''s greetings: "go to the hutongkou and wait. If you see that boy from Chu family coming to see me, you will say that I am not well and have a rest. Also, call Manyu and ask her to come home. If she doesn''t come back, she''ll probably have to have something wrong! "


    According to Hua Yuanbo''s understanding of Hua Manyu, she will never sit by and watch Xie Yaotong''s despicable practice.


    Hua Canyu frowned slightly and said in embarrassment: "grandfather, I don''t feel that things are like what the outside world said, because I understand Chu Yang''s character very well. He certainly won''t do such a thing. What''s more, Manyu has just called to say that Chu Yang left Xie Yaotong in gouyue community because she was injured... "


    Hua Canyu wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Hua Yuanbo''s waving hands: "I understand what you said, and I also believe that what happened between Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong before he discussed with Manyu. But don''t underestimate the rumors outside now. We don''t have to add anything to it before we fully understand it. "

 Chapter 577

    "But there''s no need not to let Chu Yang in." Hua Canyu walked back and forth in the study: "what''s more, I don''t think Manyu will leave the Chu family at this time."


    "No matter whether you go home or not, you can''t let the boy of Chu family in today. Only in this way can outsiders understand that we don''t take the alliance with the Chu family seriously. "


    Hua Yuanbo sneered: "ha ha, this news spread so quickly, it''s nothing more than a means of old fox Xie. It gives people a false impression that the boy of Chu family is in love with Xie Yaotong regardless of rambling, and uses public opinion to build momentum to achieve some of the purposes he wants."


    When Hua Yuanbo analyzes the scandal between chuyang and Xie Yaotong, Hua Canyu listens in silence.


    Hua Yuanbo gently knocked on the table with his right hand and said faintly, "so at this time, only Hua''s slow boy can force him to do something. Well, I didn''t do it for the sake of rambling? She lost to the girl of the Chai family. I have nothing to say, but I will never let the girl of the Xie family step on her again. "


    Rao Shi Hua Canyu is a promising young man with a high IQ, but after careful consideration of Hua Yuanbo''s practice, he slowly understood


    So, more than ten minutes later, comrade Chu Yang was rejected at the gate of Hua''s house, and under Hua Canyu''s gentle reminder, he recognized the Xie family''s intention.


    In this regard, Chu had to smile bitterly, so he had to wave goodbye to cheap brother-in-law politely and go to the Qin family.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very simple to have to tell the different places of Qin family, Hua family and Xie family in China.


    As long as you pay a little attention to the cars parked at the entrance of these hutongs, you can see the difference.


    Whether it''s Xie''s or Hua''s, the cars parked at the entrance of hutongs are basically attached with special government licenses.


    What about the entrance of Qin''s Hutong? Of the ten cars, nine are armed.


    It can also be seen that the Qin family has more energy in the military field than the Xie family, which focuses on local development.


    Of course, the one who can come to the Qin family on the first day of the lunar new year to pay a new year''s visit to the old man has to be a major general''s staff officer or something.


    But even so, a considerable number of major generals have to park their cars at the entrance of the Hutong, waiting for the news of being called.


    In a big Cherokee military vehicle with "Ji" as its head, major general Li Jincai sat on the back seat with his eyes slightly closed, looking calm.


    It''s just the two thumbs he keeps moving in front of his belly that reveal the excitement in his heart.


    Major General Li Jincai was the head of the equipment department of the Southern Hebei military region.


    Although Li Jincai has been promoted to major general for many years, he is not qualified to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Qin on the first day of the lunar new year.


    Today, he was able to appear here thanks to a man: Qin Tingxuan''s eldest daughter, Qin Dynasty senior colonel, was transferred to the equipment department of the Central Military Region of Southern Hebei in the first half of this year and became his honorary subordinate.


    If Li Jincai doesn''t have a good relationship with the Qin Dynasty, he will be a fool.


    Originally, when Li Jincai went back to the Qin Dynasty, he thought it would be very difficult to associate with her.


    What''s more, major general Li has heard of Miss Qin''s arrogant reputation before. So when I tried to communicate with her, I was quite nervous.


    However, to Li Jincai''s surprise, the first lady of the Qin family was not as arrogant as the rumor said. She didn''t like to talk or laugh, but she always put herself in the right position in front of him.


    Even when Li Jincai boldly proposed to go to Beijing to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man, the Qin Dynasty agreed.


    However, the Qin Dynasty also tactfully reminded him: because there are many people paying New Year''s greetings on the first day of the lunar new year, they may have to wait for a long time. If the old man feels tired, he may not be seen.


    Li Jin didn''t mind.


    For him, as long as he can get the qualification to park his car at the entrance of Qin''s Hutong on this day, he will be satisfied


    Thinking that he might meet the old man of Qin family today, Li Jincai was so excited after waiting for three hours in the morning that he opened his eyes and asked the driver: "tiger, what time is it now?"


    "Chief, it''s ten thirty-two. We''ve been waiting here for three hours and fourteen minutes!"


    "Well, it''s OK. Ha ha, keep waiting." Li Jincai laughed and turned to look at a car outside: "here, do you see it? It''s the car of Lieutenant General Yang Datong of Shenyang Military Region. He came earlier than us, but he''s also waiting. As long as he can get in, we''ll be fast."


    Xiao Hu looked out and said with a silly smile: "chief, today is the first time I have seen so many senior leaders. Just now, I counted in my heart that in the past three hours, a total of 17 generals and 22 lieutenant generals walked in from the entrance of the Hutong. Chief, it''s absolutely amazing that you can pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Qin together with so many great people. "


    Isn''t it thanks to senior colonel Qin? If it wasn''t for her, how could I be qualified to be here with these generals... Li Jincai smiles with pride and turns his head inadvertently. Just when he wants to say something, he sees a grass green Hummer, which drives directly past the big Cherokee and stops on the left side of the road three or four meters in front of them.


    Xiao Hu craned his neck and looked at the door of the car in front of him. After it was opened, he immediately said, "Hey, the man who got on and off the car is not from the army. The license plate of the car is just a common Jinghua license plate."


    Li Jincai also looked ahead and saw a 25-6-year-old young man jump off the Hummer and walk directly like the entrance of Qin''s Hutong.


    "Oh, who is this man? Don''t you know the queue?" Xiao Hu, who had been waiting here all morning, grumbled discontentedly when he saw the Hummer driver walking to the entrance of the alley.


    So far today, there are at least a dozen cars in the lane.


    But Li Jincai had been waiting for more than three hours, and when he saw that General Yang Datong of Shenyang military region would come to him after the new year''s greetings, someone suddenly came to "jam". He must be unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. After all, there was still a car in front of him, wasn''t there?


    Li Jincai is not happy to see someone jumping in the queue, and Yang Datong is even more reluctant.


    Especially when Yang Datong saw the Humvee driver get out of the car, he went to the armed police soldiers at the entrance of the Hutong. He immediately pushed the door open, jumped down, trotted a few steps to catch up with him, and said: "Hey, young man, do you have a bit of public morality?"


    The guy who was about to talk to the armed police on duty, when he heard someone behind him saying that, he turned around and looked at Yang Datong and asked, "what? What kind of public morality


    Because Li Jincai''s car is separated from the sentry, which is a multi parking space, he and Xiao Hu can hear the voice of young people.


    Xiao Hu, who fell out of the car window, looked back and said in a low voice with a smile, "chief, do you recognize that this young man''s accent is southern Hebei accent. I''ve been to the countryside in Southern Hebei, where people speak with this flavor."


    "Is he from the countryside in Southern Hebei?" Li Jincai was stunned, and then suddenly remembered: in the past half a year, senior colonel Qin has been to the countryside in Southern Hebei several times... Does this young man have anything to do with senior colonel Qin''s going to the countryside?


    On this thought, Li Jincai, who wanted to get out of the car to have a look, immediately stopped opening the door and asked again, "is he a Jinan accent? Tiger, did you hear me right


    Xiao Hu definitely shook his head: "I heard right. When people in Southern Hebei ask why, they love what."


    Li Jincai nodded and didn''t say anything, so he pushed the door open and got off and walked to the entrance of the Hutong.


    At this time, I don''t know what the young man said. Yang Datong, who is famous for his hot temper, stared at the guy and said in a low voice: "what did you say just now? Say it again


    The young man didn''t seem to know that there was a lieutenant general standing in front of him. He looked at the armed police soldiers at the entrance of the Hutong, raised his voice and said, "I just said that if my old man didn''t drive me here, I would disdain to come, and I wouldn''t argue with you for who would go in first!"


    Qin''s position in the Chinese army is not to say godfather, but it''s no exaggeration that his students are all over the world, especially those who can pay him new year''s greetings on the first day of the lunar new year.


    As a legitimate member of the Qin family, what reason does Yang Datong have to keep calm after hearing such disrespectful words from a young man?


    Although Yang Datong had thought that as long as the people who came to pay a new year''s visit to Mr. Qin were not ordinary people, after the young man said this, he still reached out and grabbed his collar and raised his right fist.


    "Deputy commander Yang!" Just when Yang Datong''s fist was about to fall, Li Jincai, who walked quickly behind him, quickly hugged his right shoulder: "calm down, calm down!"


    In fact, after Yang Datong raised his fist, he began to regret it in his heart... At this time, someone stopped him, and he quickly took back his fist, took a step back, looked back at Li Jincai, and then angrily pointed to the young man''s nose: "young man, if it wasn''t for Minister Li, I would not forgive you!"


    The young man didn''t care about it. He took out a big red card and went to the armed police soldiers who glared at him. He said, "OK, I was just joking. Please inform them that Chu Yang has come to pay New Year''s greetings to the old man."


    The young man who almost got a fist from Yang Datong was Chu Yang.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Yaotong''s coming out of the demon moth, Chu Yang would not have been upset, even if he didn''t like the Qin family because of Qin Tingxuan.


    It was only when Yang Datong made an effort to beat him that he realized that he was motivated. Otherwise, he would not be scolded by others without saying anything.


    "Sorry, we don''t know who chuyang is!"


    Just now, when Chu Yang said something disrespectful to Mr. Qin, the armed police didn''t teach him because of his duty. Now, seeing this guy''s indifferent self reporting, he immediately refused.


    Chu Yang shrugged: "you just call and say it. The old man knows me."


    The armed police soldiers shook their heads and said nothing.


    Chu Yang tilted his head: "don''t you inform me?"


    The man immediately dropped his eyes and stopped talking to him.


    "It''s the best way. I''ll go in again if I go to Chai''s house. It''s the best way to get such treatment!" When Chu Yang saw that the sentry ignored him, he was not angry. Instead, he looked relieved. He turned around and walked quickly to the car to get on and leave.

 Chapter 578

    Chu Yang opened the car door and just wanted to get on the bus, but saw an officer with a golden bean on his shoulder come over: "ah, sir!"


    Chu Yang released his hand holding the car door, turned around and saw that the major general in front of him was the man who had just held Yang Datong, so he said with a smile: "what? Something''s up. "


    Li Jincai laughed: "ha ha, are you from Southern Hebei?"


    Chu Yang a Leng, immediately nod: "yes, how do you know?"


    "Listen to the accent, I''m from the Southern Hebei military region."


    "Oh, I said, we are still villagers. Why, what can I do for you? "


    Li Jincai coughed: "it''s nothing. I just heard your accent. I feel very kind... Er, let''s meet. My name is Li Jincai. I work in the equipment department of Southern Hebei military region. Our unit is just across the Bayi overpass in the southern suburb of Southern Hebei. If I have a chance, I hope I can sit together."


    Although Chu Yang didn''t understand why Li Jincai wanted to get close to him, a major general came to greet him, so he had to be polite.


    He reached out and shook Li Jincai''s hand. Chu Yang said, "OK, I''ll come to you for a drink if I have a chance. My name is Chu Yang. That''s it. I have something else to do. Let''s go. "


    Chu Yang finished, waved to Li Jincai, then got on the car, started the car, and drove straight ahead.


    Although Yang Datong did not belong to a military region with Li Jincai, they had studied in a military academy a long time ago, so they got to know each other.


    After Chu Yang''s car left, he came over with his arms in his arms and asked, "Lao Li, do you know this young man?"


    Li Jincai shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard that his voice is from Southern Hebei, so I came to say hello... Ah, senior colonel Qin is out!"


    Many people who are qualified to pay a new year''s visit to Qin are aware of the fact that Qin was a senior colonel in the Southern Hebei military region. As soon as Yang Datong heard Li Jincai say that Qin was here, he immediately turned and looked into the Hutong.


    Sure enough, wearing a long red down jacket, the Qin Dynasty, with both hands in his pockets, is walking out of the house to the side of the hutongkou.


    Although the rank of Qin Dynasty was not in the same level as that of Yang and Li Jincai, the most important thing was that they were Qin Tingxuan''s daughter, so they met her before she went to the hutongkou.


    "Ha ha, Minister Li, deputy commander Yang, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Qin Dynasty at this time also quickly walked two steps, because did not wear military uniform, so also did not salute, but extended a hand to shake with them.


    When the Qin Dynasty shook hands with Yang Li, they looked around several times.


    After a few greetings, the Qin Dynasty immediately turned to the armed police soldier on the left and said, "Xiaowu, if a young man named Chu Yang comes, you don''t have to let him wait. Just take him in. My grandfather is waiting for him."


    As soon as the words of the Qin Dynasty came out, the sentry named Xiaowu and Yang Li suddenly changed their faces!


    Yang and Li stood behind the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t find it, but she saw the change on sentry Xiaowu''s face. She saw it clearly.


    Bad, did Chu Yang come and go?


    Seeing the expression of surprise and regret in Xiaowu''s eyes, the Qin Dynasty''s heart sank and asked: "if I ask you something, why don''t I answer?"


    A man named Chu Yang came, but I didn''t have a bird. He... Xiaowu stood up with both legs and said in a loud voice: "report to the chief, there was a young man named Chu Yang who came just now, but he left again!"


    Qin Dynasty a Zheng, the face immediately overcast come down, low voice ask: "since he came, that why go again?"


    How dare Xiaowu say that Chu Yang offended Qin in his words, so he was ignored and left? He could only hang his head and not speak.


    "Well, major Qin, here''s the thing." Seeing that Xiaowu was in a dilemma, Li Jincai quickly came out to make it over, and said the incident in a euphemistic way.


    If you look at this matter from the perspective of a third party, Chu Yang''s behavior, let alone being rejected by Xiaowu, even if he is beaten by a bad tempered man, he has to bear it.


    But the key problem is that Chu Yang''s position in the heart of the Qin Dynasty has now occupied a considerable proportion. She doesn''t care what this man said, but is angry that Xiao Wu refused him to go to the Qin family.


    After listening to Li Jincai''s explanation, the Qin Dynasty glared at Xiaowu and said angrily, "OK, Xiaowu, do you know what you have done? Chuyang came to pay New Year''s respects today. My grandfather specially invited him. Hum, he''s coming, but you''ve pissed him off... "


    This sentence of the Qin Dynasty scared Xiaowu out of his wits: what? Is that guy specially invited by the old man? But I was ignored to send away! What can we do?


    After hearing that Chu Yang was a guest specially invited by master Qin, not only Xiaowu was scared, but also Yang and Li were surprised.


    Shit, who''s that kid? I''m qualified to invite you in person! Blessed by Bodhisattva, Yang Datong didn''t do anything just now because he was held by Lao Li... Thinking of this, he raised his hand and quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Although Li Jincai was shocked that Chu Yang was so valued, he felt much more relaxed than Yang Datong: haha, thanks to knowing him just now, it seems that after he returns to southern Hebei, he has to make good friends with him.


    Seeing that Xiaowu was too scared to speak, the Qin Dynasty sighed in a low voice and waved his hand: "well, forget it, it''s not your fault. I didn''t ask you earlier."


    After saying something to Yang Li with a smile, the Qin Dynasty took out his mobile phone and began to dial Chu Yang''s mobile phone.


    But in the mobile phone actually transmits the opposite party has turned off the sound.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, people come out to pay New Year''s greetings, but they are turned away from the door twice in succession. If it is put on ordinary people, it will be very uncomfortable.


    Can Chu Yang not only don''t care, but look forward to the Chai family when the best also get such treatment.


    That way, you don''t have to face embarrassment.


    In order not to face those people in the Chai family, Chu Yang still thought on his way here: it''s better for the Chai family to be like the Hua family, and send someone to stop him at the door. Otherwise, they would pretend to be stupid and be blown out by the armed police


    However, there is a saying that it is not as good as heaven.


    When Chu Yang, who was thinking about how not to enter Chai''s house, drove to the entrance of Chai''s Hutong, he saw a girl standing there, talking to seven or eight people around her.


    Wearing a white windbreaker, this girl is the only woman in the third generation of Chai family: Chai Murong.


    How can she be here... When Chu Yang saw Chai Murong, he immediately subconsciously released the accelerator, and the steering wheel pulled the car to the side of the road.


    Chu Yang thinks that the reason why Chai Murong appears at the entrance of the hutong is probably to welcome or send someone who is valued by the Chai family.


    So he planned to wait for Chai Murong to leave with those people, and he would not be late.


    But who knows, just when Chu Yang stopped his car by the side of the road and just lit a cigarette to wait for Chai Murong to go home, the senior official said something to the people around him with a smile, and then he put his hands in his pocket and walked to him with his long legs in high waist Brown riding boots.


    Chai Murong once lived in the Chu family for a period of time. She was very familiar with the cars of the Chu family. She recognized the Hummer as Chu Xuanwu''s car at a glance.


    After seeing the Hummer parked on the side of the road, the smart official immediately knew that the brother driving must be Chu Yang. Otherwise, according to the Chu Xuanwu love to show his distinctive character, certainly will not park the car so far.


    After seeing Chai Murong coming here, Chu Yang''s first reaction was: shit, she saw... Eh, she shouldn''t have come to me. Well, I know. She must have heard the scandal between Xie Yaotong and me. She came to satirize me in front of everyone!


    Most men want face, not to mention this guy is the Third Prince of Chu family, not to mention the girl who is going to satirize the Third Prince of Chu, or his ex-wife.


    So, after seeing Chai Murong coming here quickly, Chu Yang immediately started the car and was ready to turn around.


    Hehe, is this going to go? Why, you know you have no face to see me?


    Chai Murong saw that chuyang was ready to turn around. He immediately quickened his pace, grabbed his turn around route and stood up. In this way, he looked up at him with a disdainful smile.


    Sitting in the car, Chu Yang, after seeing Chai Murong put on this posture, with a helpless smile, stops the car again, and then pushes the door open after putting out the fire. Before getting off the car, he says hello to her with a bright face: "Hey, Chai is putting on this poss on the street. Is this going to participate in the beauty contest?"


    In response to Chu''s pretense of being relaxed, Chai gave a contemptuous smile and said in a delicate voice like flowers: "yes, can''t you?"


    "Yes, definitely. With your face and figure, as long as you go to the beauty pageant, if you only get the second place in the end, you can only say that those judges have no eyes." Chu a person mouth big pat Chai Murong flatter of got out of the car, holding the arm to the Hutong mouth looked at, asked: "today to many guests?"


    Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "OK, it''s just those people every year."


    "Well, the old man must be very busy." Chu Yang said, "if not, I''ll come back another day to avoid tiring him."


    Chuyang said these words, turned to get on the car, but listen to Chai Murong crisp said: "you give me stop!"


    Chu Yang stops and turns around obediently.


    Chai Murong walked slowly to Chu Yang, tilted his head, with a smile on his face: "now that he''s here, why are you in a hurry to go?"


    Chuyang said with a smile: "the old man is not busy..."


    Chai Murong smile a close, coldly interrupt his words: "in front of me you don''t put these useless bullshit! Chuyang, others may not understand you, but I don''t know what you are thinking? Hum, aren''t you afraid my grandfather will show you black face? OK, you broke up with me only two days ago, and you''ve been hooking up with the first beauty in Beijing. It''s really charming! Tut Tut, why didn''t I see it before? "


    When Chai Murong turned over, Chu Yang calmed down.


    After waiting for her to finish, Chu Yang slowly nodded his head and said, "ah, I''m really strange. Who do I hook up with? It''s none of your business? Yes, I admit you used to be my wife. But now? You''re not, are you? If we have to have something to do with each other, you can only be my ex-wife! Do you know what an ex-wife is? It''s a woman who divorced a man! "

 Chapter 579

    "You Chai Murong peach blossom eye a stare, left hand rubs ground once to take out from the pocket, thought also didn''t think of of of toward Chu Yang''s left cheek drew past!


    A few days ago, as long as Chai Murong was willing to forgive someone who was "open-minded", that guy would surely send her face with regret when she slapped her face.


    But now Chu Yang will not be so cheap, because Chai Murong has divorced him!


    To be exact, they have nothing to do with each other now. They are strangers!


    Can you be slapped in the face by a stranger?


    unwilling?


    If you don''t want to, you don''t want to, not to mention Chu Yang, who is very magnanimous?


    So, in chaimurong, the little white hand just drew a semicircle in the cold, and Chu Yang grabbed it by the wrist.


    "Asshole, you let me go!" Chai Murong struggled hard, but failed. So he took out the other hand and tried his best to break Chu Yang''s hand.


    After Chu Yang grasped the hand of the senior officials, those people who stood at the entrance of the Hutong also turned their eyes to this side.


    However, some of these people should know Chu Yang. Otherwise, they would not have stood in the same place and made no expression after they saw that Chai was caught by the wrist.


    If you don''t divorce Chu Yang, let alone be caught by his wrist in the street, even if you are held in your arms and kiss him, the most important officials will take the opportunity to bite his lips. I''m not going to blush like this.


    Looking at Chai Murong, who is so ashamed and angry that he can only increase the charm of an infinite beauty, Chu Yang suddenly shrinks his hand like a ghost, pulls her into his arms, and then lowers his head and kisses her on the lips


    Lips, soft and greasy, with a touch of sweetness.


    Although Chai Murong once had the experience of being forced to kiss by someone in Chu, they were all in places that no one saw.


    But never like today, guarding a group of relatives and friends of the Chai family in the distance, he was so bold and reckless kiss.


    And most of all, everyone knows they are divorced!


    Two divorced young men and women, standing on the street kissing, in western countries, maybe say hello to two estrous puppies as natural.


    But in China, which is mainly reserved and reserved, it seems a bit strange, especially the rumors about male owners are flying all over the world.


    Therefore, after Chai Murong was kissed by his ex husband in public, there was an inevitable roar in his mind. Then, the huge sense of shame made her shrink her head back, open her mouth and bite him on the lips!


    "Ha ha, go home and tell the old man that I''ve been here and accept your new year''s gift! Yes, yes, a ecstatic kiss, I like it


    Just when Chai Murong''s mouth was about to bite Chu Yang, the boy''s head tilted back, then released his hand, laughed and turned to get on the bus. Before the senior officials could react, he carried the car around her and ran away.


    Chu Yang will be banished by Chu Longbin to pay a new year''s visit to the Chai family. Chai Murong has already decided.


    Originally, she didn''t want to meet this guy.


    However, when Chai Yueran told her the news that chuyang and Xie Yaotong lived together, although she was indifferent on the surface, she knew how miserable she was!


    Therefore, she changed the original intention of not seeing Chu Yang, and personally stood at the entrance of the alley waiting for him.


    Why did Chai Murong wait for Chu Yang at the entrance of Hutong? Just want to rely on her sharp tongue to sarcasm him.


    In order to increase the effect of Chu''s shame, the official even invited seven or eight relatives and friends to come to the hutongkou. The purpose was to let others see how she regarded the man who was regarded as a treasure by the first beauty in Beijing as a weed


    But who would have thought that when Chai Murong was about to slap a certain man, he was hugged and kiss his mouth!


    and. Before leaving, the shameless bastard deliberately said that it was a new year''s gift from her. It was loud enough for people in Tiananmen tower to hear!


    In this way, Chai Murong stopped Chu Yang not to laugh at him, but to kiss him


    This, how can the arrogant senior official Chai''s human feelings be embarrassed?


    "Chuyang, you asshole, asshole! Go away, Hua rambling. If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Looking at the direction of the Humvee for a long time, Chai Yueran came over. Chai Murong just woke up from a dream. He stamped his feet and scolded with shame and indignation on his face.


    "I knew her lips were so fragrant. Why didn''t I kiss her a few times before?" The car has been driving far away, Chu Yang can''t bear to wipe his mouth.


    However, when the car drove on the way home, Chu Yang''s good mood was immediately overwhelmed by a person''s shadow.


    That person is called Xie Yaotong, the first beauty in Beijing.


    After thinking of Xie Yaotong. Chu Yang''s mood is obviously depressed, and the speed is much slower.


    Although the task of paying New Year''s call today was not well completed, it was finally completed carelessly. At this time, he began to think about how to deal with the scandal that flew all over Beijing in the morning.


    If Chu Yang is an ordinary person, what kind of scandal can he have with Miss Xie. That''s definitely a good thing for smoking on ancestral graves.


    But he is not an ordinary person. He is not only the Third Prince of Chu family, but also every woman around him!


    Chai Murong, who just got divorced, won''t talk about it.


    Let''s start with the bright night of his great lover.


    Although the beauty was older that night, she still firmly held the throne of the first beauty.


    And more importantly, she has a way to "hurt" men!


    Ecstasy


    Let''s talk about Li Xiaomin.


    Although she is not good tempered in front of people. But with her obedient attitude of "obedience is her bounden duty" in bed, why can''t she let someone miss her?


    Then came Shang Li Song.


    Although Shang lige is a monster, because of some objective reasons, her status in Chu Yang''s heart may be heavier than Hua Manyu, who gave birth to a son to him!


    As for flowers, ramble. She''s a little bit vicious, but to Chu Yang


    When he thought of Hua Manyu''s "advantages", Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly jumped: a chilly feeling came up from his feet to his cheek.


    Xie Yaotong uses Chu Yang''s "kindness" to spread their gossip all over the world on the first day of the lunar new year. Chu Yang can take care of the overall situation, but can spend rambling?


    Will Hua Manyu allow Xie Yaotong to make trouble like this?


    The answer is absolutely not!


    Hua Manyu is not only insidious and vicious, but also must be rewarded!


    Don''t forget that just because Chu Yang threatened her once in the Yellow River Park in Southern Hebei, she found a chance to strengthen him.


    And don''t forget, when Sophie''s "savior" Chu threatened the six gods. It''s Hua Manyu''s extreme way of self destruction that makes other people''s children shiver when they think of her


    Just a woman with this kind of character, how can she tolerate Xie Yaotong to use Chu Yang to achieve a certain purpose?


    Especially when she saw that Chai Murong had already left the Chu family, and she had great hope of becoming the third youngest grandmother of the Chu family, she would not sit back and ignore it.


    Flower ramble if meddle in this matter. There won''t be a lot of ways. It''s very possible to send someone directly to do it unconsciously!


    Although Xie Yaotong is not an ordinary woman, she was seriously injured after all!


    Maybe, at this time, Manyu has sent someone to find Xie Yaotong... After understanding these, Chu Yang quickly gears up and steps on the accelerator. Turn around the front of the car, whistling toward the direction of gouyue district.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Yang thought that Hua Manyu might have to produce something right and wrong, a black Rolls Royce slowly stopped on the roadside not far from gouyue community.


    Hua Manyu stops the car and takes off his sunglasses. She looked up at the building where she lived, with a sneer on her lips.


    Ding... The clear mobile phone rings, driving away the sneer of Hua Manyu''s mouth. She takes out her mobile phone and sees that it''s Hua Canyu.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Hua Canyu''s slightly worried voice rang out: "rambling, where are you now?"


    Hua Manyu''s tone was very calm and said: "I''m in the Chu family to look after the children? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing that her sister was still in Chu''s house, Hua Canyu over there was obviously relieved: "Oh, so I can rest assured. Ramble. Don''t worry about Xie Yaotong. I believe Chu Yang will handle it. "


    Although Hua Manyu had some ambition to replace Hua Canyu before, with Chu Yang''s "death" and the birth of her son, she completely put away this ambition.


    Especially this time, she went to Beijing with Chu Yang, and the first time she arrived at Yulongshan villa. Hua Canyu''s attitude towards Chu Yang made her feel something called "family affection".


    Therefore, when Hua Canyu specially called to remind her not to act rashly, Hua Manyu not only didn''t feel disgusted, but said sincerely after a moment of silence: "brother. I see. Thank you


    Hua Canyu is smiling over there. Although her voice sounds very soft, she is happy.


    After Hua Manyu got on the phone, the tenderness on her face was immediately replaced by coldness. Push the door open and get out of the car.


    Behind the black Rolls Royce, there is a domestic ordinary off-road vehicle.


    Beside the car stood Li Biao and two men in black suits.


    After seeing Hua Manyu get out of the car, Li Biao takes two fierce men to walk quickly to a meter and a half away from her and bows to salute: "general Hua."


    Hua Manyu nodded slowly and asked, "have you made the situation clear?"


    Li Biao replied: "yes, I have told them in detail about the indoor plan of your room in gouyue community, and told them to make it look like a burglary, and then detonate the liquefied gas, so as to..."


    The two men brought by Libiao are twin brothers. The older one is called Dahei and the younger one is Xiaohei.


    The task of the two brothers is to kill a seriously injured woman in a residence of gouyue community.


    When he came, Li Biao pointed out the plan of his residence to them in detail.


    It doesn''t matter to kill a seriously injured woman according to the ability of big black and small black.


    What''s more? After it''s done, they''ll each get a million dollars.


    After listening to Li Biao''s simple explanation of the plan, Hua Manyu nodded, then turned and pointed to Rolls Royce behind him: "Li Biao, you take them in with this car. We can avoid the interrogation of the community security. "

 Chapter 580

    Gouyue community is a high-end community in Jinghua. If you want to get into the community, the security guard at the door must check it for you, and then let you register.


    So Hua Manyu let Li Biao drive them in a Rolls Royce.


    After Li Biao nodded his head to show his understanding, Hua Manyu went directly to the home-made cross-country vehicle they came to and got on the bus and headed away.


    From the beginning to the end, Hua Manyu didn''t look at the two brothers.


    But the big black brothers didn''t have any dissatisfaction because they were ignored. On the contrary, there is a fanaticism of being valued in the eyes.


    "Let''s go." After seeing Hua Manyu''s car go away, Li Biao waves his hand to the two brothers, and then the three quickly step on Rolls Royce.


    Just as Hua Manyu expected, when Li Biao opened the door of Rolls Royce, the security guards at the door didn''t come to cross examine him.


    It''s a consensus that ordinary people can drive Rolls Royce.


    The car slowly stopped in front of a building, Li Biao turned and said: "room B on the ninth floor."


    Big black deep voice answered a: "understand!"


    "Go ahead, be clean."


    "Yes The two brothers agreed, then arranged their clothes, pushed the door to get off, and quickly walked into the building.


    Because they had made detailed preparations in advance, when the elevator stopped on the ninth floor, the big black brothers went to the door of room B as if they were going home.


    After glancing around, he didn''t find a third party on the scene. Dahei felt a steel wire and slowly inserted it into the keyhole.


    In the morning when leaving, Chu Yang out of good intentions, afraid of Xie Yaotong alone here, will spend rambling notebook to her on the bed, let her have nothing to see movies and novels.


    It is this notebook that makes Xie Yaotong easily contact Xie''s family and report her next plan in detail.


    After saying this plan, Xie Yaotong repeatedly stressed: even if Chu Yang knew it was a plot, he did not dare to do anything to her.


    Although Xie chunlun dropped his cup and scolded his granddaughter for being shameless after hearing the news, he thought it was a good way to calm down: it could not only destroy the split Chai Chu alliance, but also force the Hua family not to approach the Chu family in front of the scandal.


    Of course, according to Xie chunlun''s way, he can definitely guess that his granddaughter has been abused


    However, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, and no one can change it. We can only correct the mistakes.


    What''s more, when Xie chunlun ordered people to spread gossip, he thought naively: maybe Chu Yang can really get together with Yaotong. In that case, it will be a good result for the Xie family and their granddaughter


    Xie chunlun is how to consider, Xie Yaotong does not know.


    She only learned through the Internet more than an hour after Chu Yang left that the hottest topic in the circle of Jinghua childe brothers now is that the Third Prince of Chu, who divorced on the same day, and the first beauty of Jinghua, watched the fireworks together on New Year''s Eve


    "Well, I don''t want to do this to you, but if I don''t, I feel sorry for myself." After watching a soap opera in his notebook, Xie Yaotong sighed and moved his neck slowly, then closed his eyes.


    Xie Yaotong wants to have a good sleep, ready to meet the arrival of chuyang.


    In seven minutes.


    Just like when Chu Yang came here this morning, a light sound of the door lock spring being pulled open made Xie Yaotong, who was extremely sensitive in hearing, suddenly open his eyes, and the corner of his mouth also showed a smile like thinking: ha ha, I didn''t expect that he would come here to ask for a crime. Well, I pretend I don''t know anything? Or honest... Eh, two people came in? Is he with Hua Manyu?


    According to Xie Yaotong''s ear power, she can hear the sound of the door lock being opened. Naturally, she can also hear several people from the sound of footsteps.


    Moreover, after listening carefully for a moment, she decided that the two people who came here would never be Chu Yang and Hua Manyu, because they didn''t have to step so lightly!


    In nature, when a hungry leopard is slowly approaching the prey to be killed, it will deliberately slow down.


    Similarly, when two people who are not the owners of the room come into the room, the reason why they keep their feet light is that they are afraid of being found!


    Although Xie Yaotong has no real estate in gouyue community, she knows that this community is also a high-end community in Beijing.


    The reason why a high-grade residential area has become a high-grade residential area is that it has strict security measures in addition to its superior geographical location and other congenital conditions.


    Therefore, Xie Yaotong concluded that the two men who sneaked into the house were not the robbers who would appear in the ordinary community, but came prepared.


    Then, what do they come to do... Xie Yaotong thought a lot in an instant, and suddenly realized: they are here to kill me! And it must have been sent by Hua Manyu!


    When Xie Yaotong plans to make an affair, she carefully deliberates the reactions of Chu Yang and Chai Murong, and the reactions of Xie''s Chu family and Chai''s Hua family, but she doesn''t think about Hua''s rambling.


    In Xie Yaotong''s opinion, Hua Manyu is a little woman who has given birth to a child. In addition to her ability to make achievements in shopping malls and fight against men, she will surely run back to Hua''s home crying with her child after hearing the scandal.


    But at this time, Xie Yaotong suddenly understood: Hua Manyu not only has the ability to be cheeky, but also has the ruthlessness that ordinary women don''t have!


    Xie Yaotong is really smart. He can see the essence of Hua Manyu just from the sound of footsteps.


    But, now just see, it''s too late, because the door of the bedroom was pushed open, two cold faced men appeared at the door, they looked at Xie Yaotong''s eyes, with cold killing intention.


    The man on the right has a knife in his right hand, while the man on the left has his right hand in his pants pocket.


    Xie Yaotong holds the notebook tightly, but with a flower like smile on his face, as if to say hello to acquaintances: "Hi, is it huamanyu who asked you to come?"


    The man on the left took two steps forward, slowly took his right hand out of his suit pocket, opened his palm to reveal a mass of ashes, and said, "if you are smart, you''d better eat these things yourself, so as not to make you feel uncomfortable when our brothers give you strong irrigation."


    Looking at the man''s outstretched hand, Xie Yaotong smiles with no fear on his face: "Oh? Ha ha, I know, you let me eat these ashes, then kill me, and then create the illusion of fire. In this way, when the police investigate, they will think that I died in an accident, right? "


    Anyone with a little bit of common sense in criminal investigation knows that when forensic medicine is identifying a corpse buried in the sea of fire, to determine whether the deceased died before the fire or in the sea of fire, it is only necessary to check whether there are traces of smoke in her breathing trachea.


    Because it is impossible for people who died before the fire to breathe, and there will be no traces of smoke in their breathing trachea.


    Xie Yaotong, such an expert in murder, certainly understands the truth that Dahei makes her eat ashes.


    The intelligence of Miss Xie obviously surprised the two brothers.


    However, surprise is surprise, but the brothers will never let her go just because she is smart.


    Small black Yin smile: "it seems that you are quite smart... Tut Tut, such a beautiful face, if burned is really a pity."


    While they were talking, the brothers went to the bed not far away.


    Just as Xie Yaotong doesn''t understand that Hua Manyu is a vicious person, the latter doesn''t know that she is the famous King of killers!


    Flower ramble don''t know, not to mention the size of the black brothers?


    So when they saw that the person to be killed turned out to be such a beautiful woman, their only remaining vigilance was forgotten and they came to the bed carelessly.


    "Beauty, don''t offend our boss in the next life, or even if you have nine lives, you can only live to this age." With a big dark smile, he reaches out his left hand and grabs Xie Yaotong''s hair. He is ready to pick her hair and put the ashes in his right hand into her mouth!


    A beautiful woman with her right foot hanging at the end of the bed will at most shout for help when she is in danger... This is what Dahei thought before he started.


    But he ignored a fact: the beautiful woman on the bed didn''t show a look of panic from the beginning to the end.


    This is a fatal mistake for the two brothers.


    The price of a fatal mistake is usually paid with one''s life!


    When Da Hei reached out to catch Xie Yaotong''s hair, he suddenly heard the woman''s laugh. Then the shadow in front of his eyes flashed, and there was a roar in his brain. But he instinctively uttered a cry: "ah!"


    Xie Yaotong''s notebook, which he swung in his right hand, fell on Da Hei''s forehead all of a sudden!


    Without waiting for the pain of the wound to spread to the brain center, Xie Yaotong''s left hand, which is the most suitable for undressing a man, closes its fingers together, just like the swordfish springing up from the sea. He rubs the ground and locks the big black''s Adam''s apple. He makes a strong effort!


    Click... With the crack of big black''s throat, the pain of the right rib wound also made Xie Yaotong''s smiling face like flowers turn white in an instant, and black in front of his eyes!


    But this didn''t stop Xie Yaotong from hissing and laughing: "ha ha! Why do you want to kill me? "


    In the laughter, Xie Yitong suddenly broke the gauze that tied her right ankle!


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that such a beautiful and bedridden woman would have crushed his brother''s throat in an instant!


    But it is.


    When Xiao Hei wakes up from the extreme shock, he happens to see Xie Yaotong break the gauze on her right foot. He immediately roars, raises the knife in his right hand, lies down in front of her, and stabs her hard at her heart!


    Just now, when making the action of swinging the notebook with the right hand and pinching the big black throat with the left hand, Xie Yaotong''s eyes were already black with pain.


    In addition, she broke the gauze hard just now, and the pain of her right leg fracture made her almost faint.


    But when her life was at stake, of course, she did not dare to faint. Although she was dark in front of her eyes, she still heard the sound of the knife coming down, and naturally raised her right knee to block.


    Cha... A knife stabbed into the thigh muscle tearing sound, let the new pain is like electricity, hard impact Xie Yaotong pain nerve.

 Chapter 581

    But it''s this new pain that stimulates Xie Yaotong, who can''t see anything. As soon as his eyes brighten, he can see the current form clearly.


    Xie Yaotong, after blocking Xiaohei''s knife with his right leg, doesn''t give him the chance to draw the knife and stab again.


    With a sharp rebuke in his mouth, Xie Yaotong turned over, and Bai Shengsheng''s left leg flew up from the brocade quilt, just like the tentacles of an octopus. "Sa" wrapped around his neck, then yanked him down and pulled him down on the bed!


    See elder brother by Xie Yaotong moment crush throat of small black, at this time is like a mad bull!


    However, those who can be selected by Li Biao are not only outstanding, but also calm even when they are angry.


    After Xiao Hei''s neck was entangled by Xie Yaotong''s left leg, he immediately released the knife that pierced into the enemy''s body. Instead, he turned his hands, hugged the white leg, and drank loudly. He just wanted to throw her out, but he was pulled down on the bed by Xie Yaotong, who was the first to force, and his left face was stuck on her right calf.


    According to Xiao Hei''s ability, being pulled down by someone with his legs around his neck is not a threat to him at all... But just as he was about to use a roll to break free the shackles of the other party, he suddenly heard a voice: the voice of the dislocation of the first cervical vertebra of his spine.


    Then, Xiao Hei can''t hear anything, so he lies on Xie Yaotong''s leg and doesn''t move. His eyes are wide open, but his pupils spread quickly.


    After slowly releasing her left hand and grasping the vertebrae of little black neck, Xie Yaotong lies on his back on the bed. The sweat from the pain is like the blood flowing from the wound of her right leg. After a while, she will be soaked through the sheet.


    I can''t pass out, or I''ll be dead! I have to get out of here, get out of here!


    This firm belief made Xie Yaotong rest for more than ten seconds at most, and then he got up from the bed with his teeth biting. After carrying Xiaohei''s body out of the bed with his shoulder, he slowly pulled out the knife that pierced his right leg, and then pulled the sheet and bandaged it casually.


    Xie Yaotong clenched his teeth to do the work well, closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was stunned: there was a man standing at the door.


    This man is not Chu Yang, but an cuntou man in a black windbreaker.


    Silent bitter smile, Xie Yaotong body lying on the head of the bed, whispered: "you are also the hand of Hua Manyu?"


    "Yes, my name is Li Biao." The man who claimed to be Li Biao looked at Da Hei Xiao Hei lying on the ground with a huge surprise. Then he took out a gun with a muffler from his pocket, opened the insurance, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at Xie Yaotong slowly: "I didn''t expect that Miss Xie of Yanguan Jinghua turned out to be an expert."


    "Ha ha, what about being a master? Do you have to die?" Xie Yaotong light smile, a face of calm.


    Li Biao pulled the trigger finger slowly pressed down: "sorry, you have to die, this is my task."


    Xie Yaotong nodded: "I understand, I don''t blame you."


    If Xie Yaotong is not ravaged by someone in Chu, causing extremely serious damage, she has at least 13 ways to kill him before Li Biao pulls the trigger!


    It''s a pity that I got hurt first! Alas, ha ha, it''s good to die. Anyway, I don''t mean much to live, and no man loves me... Chuyang, chuyang, I can''t die in peace. Why don''t I die in your hands?


    Xie Yaotong thought in her heart, and a smile that she had laughed at the age of 17 bloomed at the corner of her mouth, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Li Biao''s fingers pressed down, and the trigger had pulled the spring in the pistol. He had felt the bullet coming out of the gun


    But just as the bullet came out of the muzzle at a speed invisible to the naked eye, a black flash of lightning, also at a speed invisible to the human eye, flew past the muzzle with a chill to the bone!


    That shot to Xie Yaotong''s bullet, just out of the chamber, was hit by that black thing and flew out!


    Poof... Dang!


    After two different voices, Li Biao quickly jumps to the left, and his gun subconsciously points to the bedroom door.


    Li Biao saw a guy with a frown standing in the living room outside. This guy is the father of his boss''s son... Chu Yang.


    "Chu, Mr Chu!" Libiao Leng for a moment, quickly will hold a pistol''s right hand down.


    After two rings in succession, Xie Yaotong also opened his eyes.


    Xie Yitong opened his eyes and saw a black army thorn on the dressing table under the left wall!


    It was this spear that flew the bullet that had just come out of the gun!


    This spike is the weapon of ghost car, the former king of killers!


    According to the legend of the killer world, as long as they are not friends of the ghost car, the people who can see the spear are now in another world.


    In many cases, this black spike is death''s invitation!


    Xie Yaotong looked at the army stab that frightened countless people and heard Li Biao''s voice.


    Chu Yang is still coming. Even if I die in his hand, I''m willing to... After Xie Yaotong bites his lips, the tears that he never shed all the time slide down his cheek.


    A year ago, the Third Prince of Chu once tried to pull the out of control Hummer. He once jumped from a high building to save Chai Murong. He once had the brilliant deeds of the king of killers'' ghost car following him. Naturally, Li Biao had heard of them. But I heard all that, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I think the legend is exaggerated.


    But now, Li Biao saw: Chu Yang actually shot down the bullet just coming out of the chamber with a military spike!


    In this way, Li Biao did not dare to doubt those legends any more.


    What''s more, people are still the man who let lengao Hua ramble to have a baby... So, after seeing Chu Yang walk to the bedroom door with an unhappy face, Li Biao immediately dropped his head: "Mr. Chu."


    Chu Yang walked slowly into the bedroom, frowned and looked at the two bodies on the ground, sighed and said: "Li Biao, you go out first, and then bring people to clean up the scene in half an hour. Remember, clean it thoroughly, don''t leave any trace. Of course, I''ll make it clear to Hua Manyu. Let''s go. "


    Of course, the boss knows why his boss wants to kill Xie Yaotong, but he just can''t bear to see her slander Chu Yang?


    So, after Chu Yang said these words, he didn''t put a fart nod to flash.


    As for how Hua Manyu should deal with this matter and whether there will be any conflict with Chu Yang, this is not what Li Biao worries about. Now he just needs to do it according to Chu''s will.


    After Li Biao went out, Chu Yang came to the dressing table and put away the military thorn. Looking at Xie Yaotong on the bed, he shook his head disappointedly: "Xie Yaotong, now you should know what is smart, but you are mistaken by smart? Hey, hey, if I come a little late, you''ll be full of wisdom, won''t you


    For chuyang''s sarcasm, Xie Yaotong doesn''t have the slightest meaning to reply, but tears flutter down and head down.


    Although Chu Yang despises Xie Yaotong''s scheming, he still wants the woman to die and pull down, but after a while, he goes to the bedside, grabs her right leg, unties the sheet, and deals with the wound for her again.


    After dressing Xie Yaotong''s simple wound again, Chu Yang goes to the wardrobe, takes out a black windbreaker from inside and wraps her up. Then he puts his left hand under her knees and his right hand embraces his waist. He sighs: "Oh, I''m really worried. Where should I put you?"


    In the process of being "waited on" by Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong never said a word. Now, seeing him worried, he whispered, "either, or you can send me to the 21st of gouyue villa, where I usually live."


    "Gouyue villa? Ha ha, huamanyu''s residence is called gouyue community. You have another gouyue villa. When did the real estate developers in Jinghua become so keen on these two words? " Chu Yang sun laughs, then shakes his head: "no, you can''t go back there, let alone to Xie''s house."


    "Why?" Xie Yaotong said, the hands are very natural to embrace Chu Yang''s neck.


    Chu Yang light answer: "in the case of scandal, if I send you home, not only do these rumors, but also let people think that I am afraid of these rumors to do so, in that way is not to damage the reputation of the Third Prince of Chu?"


    "Cut, you''re afraid that when I go home, I''ll have another right and wrong?"


    "Just know." Chu Yang said and walked to the door: "since everyone says that there is something between you and me, then I will simply make a mistake, show it in front of people, let everyone know that you are seriously injured, and I''m only with you on New Year''s Eve to take care of you. Hehe, in this way, as long as people with a little intelligence will understand, how can I treat you like this now? "


    Xie Yaotong raised his head and asked, "where are you going to put me?"


    "Go to Chu''s house. I can''t rest assured until you are under my nose."


    Xie Yaotong''s face changed: "do you want to put me under house arrest?"


    "Yes, your future job is to read and watch TV."


    Xie Yaotong immediately began to struggle: "you let me go, I don''t want to go to your home!"


    Chu Yang tightened his hands and said with a sly smile: "it''s not up to you... Don''t you spread the gossip with me? Isn''t it just what you want me to take you home? Hey, hey, don''t worry. I will tell Hua Manyu to accompany you. By the way, let''s see that Miss Xie would rather live in the Chu family in order to pursue the Third Prince of the Chu family... Of course, I will send you away at a certain time. But at that time, you will be tired of being thrown off the burden! Ha ha, I think master Xie will be very happy


    Chu Yang first deliberately let everyone know that Xie Yaotong took the initiative to live in the Chu family, and then chased her out a few days later. In this way, the whole capital would laugh at Xie''s family.


    Of course, at that time, Chu Yang will definitely say that he and Xie Yaotong are innocent... But who believes?


    Therefore, the shame of the Xie family is certain!


    Xie Yaotong, such a smart person, can naturally think of these, otherwise she will not struggle to leave Chu Yang''s arms like crazy: "Chu Yang, let me go! Let me go, I don''t want you to take care of me! "


    Chu Yangcai doesn''t care about these, just hugs Xie Yaotong''s arms tightly, and strides out of the door.


    Half an hour later, there was another explosive news in Jinghua gongzige circle.


    "Well, you know what? At noon, Xie Yaotong is carried home by Chu Yang. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. People who saw it all said that Xie Yaotong''s leg was still covered with gauze with blood. It should be injured. It seems that Chu Yang was with her last night because she was injured. It''s not like the rumor. What''s more, that day at the old man''s birthday party, Hua Manyu had already acquiesced to be the young grandmother of the Chu family. When she went to the Chu family, she probably wanted to please others and be their daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 582

    "But Hua Manyu is also in the Chu family. They gave birth to a son to Chu Yang. After Xie Yaotong goes, is she a concubine at most? "


    "Yes, yes, at most a little wife. Alas, the Chu family has made a lot of money, but the Xie family is disgraced... "


    Click!


    One is said to be a paperweight used by Emperor Qianlong. Xie chunlun threw it on the ground, splashing debris!


    Xie chunlun''s sons, all standing in front of the chair in silence, bowed their heads.


    Pointing to the nose of his eldest son Xie Yunlai, the Secretary of Shancheng municipal Party committee, Xie chunlun said: "you, your good daughter! Unexpectedly have no skin have no face of let the kid of Chu house embrace to go to Chu house... Outsider, outsider will how to think? Would you think that she would fight for a man with the girl in the flower family? On? Where should we put the face of the Xie family? "


    "Dad, please calm down. I don''t think it''s as simple as the rumor."


    Seeing that elder brother''s head was lower, Xie Yunfang, Vice Minister of finance of Huaxia, urged: "since Yaotong spread the rumor in the morning and went to Chu''s home at noon, this is not her plan."


    "Well, what does she want to do?"


    "She was probably forced."


    "Forced?" Xie chunlun gradually calm down, to the back of the hand in the study back and forth walk a few circles, a face of silence.


    Xie Yunling, the second elder of the Xie family, asked in a low voice when the old man turned to the sixth circle: "why don''t you let Fengyun pick up the demon pupil?"


    "No way!" Without waiting for Xie chunlun to say anything, Xie Yunsheng, the third member of the Xie family, said, "if you send someone to pick up the demon pupil at this time, you can only expose the scandal in the morning. In this way, our Xie family will be more shameful! And now we all know that Yaotong is injured. The boy of Chu family was with her last night, probably to take care of her. "


    "But if you don''t take her home, she can''t always live in the Chu family, can she?" Xie Yunlai, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "when she comes back home, she will surely think that..."


    What do you think?


    Xie Yunlai didn''t say it, but everyone understood.


    Take back Xie Yaotong. Outsiders immediately see that the rumors in the morning were made unilaterally by Xie''s family.


    If you don''t take her back, you''ll realize Xie Yaotong''s wishful thinking about Chu Yang.


    Whether to take it back or not is really a problem.


    But no matter what, chuyang suddenly light is big will Xie Yaotong home practice, all of a sudden disrupted the Xie family plan, let them lose adults.


    After a long time, Xie chunlun sighed heavily: "Alas, let the demon pupil stay in Chu''s house for a few days, let it be."


    Just when the old and young men of the Xie family are worried about Xie Yaotong, the guys of the Chu family are also weighing the gains and losses.


    Just after Chu Yang added water for everyone, Chu Yong, who had been slightly closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Chu Yang, are you sure that the big girl of Xie family is the demon related to 2012?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "I''m sure I would have tortured her if it wasn''t for her being from the Xie family."


    Chu Jiangshan said with a smile: "ha ha, Chu Yang, I''m very surprised at the fact that you are a ghost car. I didn''t expect that the demon would be from Beijing. Well, it seems that the change of facts is too unexpected. "


    Chu Longbin doesn''t care about Xie Yaotong.


    A little killer, still far from let him in mind, he just put down the book in his hand, slowly said: "you take the Xie family girl home is right, this can not only avoid those rumors, make the Xie family lift a stone to hit their own feet, but also through the control of the Xie family girl and master the 2012 thing, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone. However, I am worried that this girl will have a long and short life in our family? "


    Chu Yang immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "grandfather, don''t worry. I''ve given her some tranquilizing medicine..."


    The tranquilizer that Chu Yang said is nothing more than the Su Gu San that is commonly used by the curfew in the river and lake.


    Hearing that his son had even used this despicable method, chutiantai felt that he was disgraced and wanted to reprimand him. However, he seemed to be very supportive, so he had to swallow his breath and ask, "can''t you always let her live in our house?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Chu Longbin said with a sly smile: "this is no problem. Anyway, there are enough houses in our family... OK, let''s do this first. Chu Yang, did you go to all the homes I asked you to go to this morning? "


    "All, all."


    "Hum, then why did old man Qin call and say that because the armed police on duty didn''t know you, you took the opportunity to lose your temper and left?"


    Chu Yang looked at Chu Tiantai and said, "I, I left for a reason."


    "What''s the reason?" chutiantai said


    Chu Yang bowed his head and said nothing.


    Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan brothers are always busy with business, and seldom have a chance to sit together and relax.


    Now, after seeing Chu Yang''s wriggling appearance, Chu Jiangshan suddenly has a childlike innocence. He smiles and knocks the stool under his buttocks with his hand: "Chu Yang, anyway, everyone is busy now. You can tell me your reason."


    "It''s hard to say about it."


    See son still hesitant Yu, Chu Tiantai some annoyance: "let you say, you say, what good hesitation?"


    Chu Yang coughed, looked up at the old man, then moved his eyes and said, "Dad, you and my mother are also responsible for this."


    Chutiantai was stunned: "what? You say your mother and I are responsible? When are we not going to let you go to the Qin family? "


    Well, it''s better to say it. It''s even more difficult if you don''t say it!


    Chu took advantage of the opportunity of being scolded by the old man and gave him a tall hat: "Dad, I say you are responsible because why do you want to make me so excellent?"


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, everyone was stunned.


    Chu Tiantai shook his ears and asked, "what did you and your boy just say?"


    Anyway, the words had been exported, and Chu Yang no longer concealed them, so he brazenly said: "Dad, I said you gave birth to me so well, that''s why so many girls like me..."


    So, in the sound of someone in Chu with pride, she explained in detail how she had saved the Qin Dynasty, how the Qin Dynasty had saved him after his death, how Hua Canyu was determined to keep him alive, and how she had shown her love to him on the day she saw him come back.


    At last, Chu Yang shrugged and spread his hands: "that''s it. I can''t help it, can''t I? In the Qin Dynasty, her father blamed me for this, which was the main reason for the contradiction when I gave him the medicine. What''s more, I know better that when master Qin asked me to pay New Year''s greetings to him, he just wanted to ask me how to treat the Qin Dynasty in the future. But the problem is, I''ve just divorced Chai Murong, and I belong to Chu Laowu, a diamond with a bright future. Which girl doesn''t come to me crying and shouting? But I... "


    Seeing that Chu Yang was more and more shameless, Chu Longbin blushed for him and said with a quick smile: "come on, son of a bitch, don''t be a liar here!"


    Chuyang was relieved when the Joker talked about the relationship with the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s sad to have no women around, but it''s more worrying to have too many women.


    Fortunately, to Chu''s delight, he was a little more strict in the relationship between the two sexes. Until now, there are four people: Hua Manyu, Shang Lige, Li Xiaomin and that night Guangming.


    As for Xie Yaotong and Shen yunzai, who once had a spring breeze, let''s treat them as a spring dream... Anyway, that''s what someone in Chu thought.


    Although the son said very shameless, but the chutiantai or Bata several times after the mouth, do not know how to do.


    In Lao Chu''s heart, the Chai family official is undoubtedly his favorite daughter-in-law, but who would have thought that his favorite daughter-in-law and son are not husband and wife!


    It is this reality that makes chutiantai accept the flower ramble of having a grandson.


    Of course, the status of demon blue in that country in his mind is entirely due to more political factors. When it comes to her, the humming with a smile on the skin will be the best choice.


    As for Shen Yun''s role as a daughter, Lao Chu won''t put it in his heart. Now his biggest headache is: how to treat the Qin Dynasty?


    Not only is Chu Tiantai so worried, but also Chu Longbin, who just told Chu Yang to shut up, has a helpless face: Oh, grandson, my dear grandson, the women of Chai, Xie, Qin and Hua, all have an indistinct relationship with you. What do you want me to do?


    Seeing that the old man and the second elder brother were all looking thoughtful, Chu Jiangshan and Chu Yong winked and then gave a dry cough: "well, Dad, I think it''s easy to do this."


    "Oh, Jiangshan, tell me about it."


    "The girl of the flower family has given birth to a grandson to her second brother. Now people all over the world know about it, and the flower family has acquiesced."


    Chu Jiangshan pondered for a moment and said, "if you want Chu Yang to struggle out of these emotional disputes, the first thing to do is to correct his attitude."


    Chu Longbin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you mean to let Chu Yang marry Hua wench?"


    Chu Jiangshan shook his head: "I can''t get married yet. In this way, it may cause the Chai family''s disgust, which will cause instability in the second congress two months later. But if you don''t get married, you can''t avoid this practical problem. After all, the girl of the Qin family has been guarding for us Chu family for a year... That''s what, ha ha. So, I think we can get engaged first, and then hold the wedding on May Day. "


    Chu Yong nodded his head and said in a slow voice, "well, it''s true that Chu Yang is engaged first but not married. In this way, these emotional disputes of Chu Yang will be flexible."


    Chutiantai some don''t understand said: "but at noon Qin family old man called to say, tomorrow must let chuyang to Qin family, this matter how to do?"


    Chu Longbin said with a smile: "it''s very simple. We''ll send Xuanwu out to get some invitation cards, and then the engagement date of Chu Yang and Manyu is written on them. Tomorrow, let Chu Yang go to the Qin family with a piece of paper. Won''t the matter be solved? Moreover, on this day, Chu Yong and you also meet the guests of this country, so as not to let others say that our Chu family has been neglected. "


    "I think that''s the best way to do it." Chu Yong immediately spoke in support of: "it''s better to choose the time on the sixth day of the first month, so as not to dream too much at night."


    "Well, after chuyang''s engagement, it''s time to treat Creston." Chu Longbin touched his clean chin and looked at Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, you have to do this."


    Chu Yang frowned: "shall I go? Grandfather, I don''t want to deal with devils. "

 Chapter 583

    Chu Longbin snorted coldly: "you have to go, you have to go if you don''t go."


    "Why?"


    "Because Creston has gone back to America, do you think anyone else is suitable for going to America besides you?"


    "To America?" Chu Yang was stunned: "so far..."


    In the West Chamber of Chu''s front house, Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong, who are lying on the bed, are making a fierce sarcasm with each other.


    "Say I''m shameless?"


    Xie Yaotong, who was weak and weak, but still had a sharp tongue, said with a sneer: "ha ha, Hua Manyu, do you think I''m shameless? I''ll be shameless if I spread some gossip about chuyang? What about you having a son before he and Chai Murong divorced? Is it shameless? Cut, I''m bald and I have a face to laugh. I''m a monk. I didn''t expect that the fourth lady of the flower family was this person. She sent someone to assassinate me in a vicious way... "


    Hua Manyu doesn''t deny the fact that he sent someone to assassinate Xie Yaotong. Just the corner of the mouth slightly curled, holding the arm in front of the bed back and forth walked two steps, and then turned: "Xie Yaotong, no matter what you say, but now the Chu family has recognized me. If your eyes are still in charge. You can see how much they love my son. Ha ha, you use Chu Yang''s kindness to make such a big move, but what''s the result? Now it''s time for the whole Xie family to be with you, isn''t it? "


    Listen to the flower ramble to say here, Xie demon pupil''s face obviously flashed a trace of dejected.


    But then she adjusted her mind. With the voice of schadenfreude said: "Hua Manyu, you think you gave birth to a son to Chu Yang, he must marry you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Not necessarily." Xie Yaotong slightly moved his body and nodded in the direction of the bedside table: "I''m hungry."


    Hua Manyu''s face is cold, but he has no choice but to go to the bedside table, take a bowl of rice soup with a spoon, and sit on the bed to feed Xie Yaotong.


    Because Hua Manyu is accused of sending someone to assassinate Xie Yaotong in private, Chu Yang does not use the housekeeping staff, but deliberately asks her to "serve" Xie Yaotong well, which is a punishment for her not being calm.


    To this, spend ramble to have to aggrieved agree to come down.


    There''s no way. It''s a sensitive period (Chai Chu divorce). As long as Hua Manyu performs well, it''s very likely that Huang Zhi will marry the Chu family and never have to bear the burden of "Xiao San" again.


    Alas, the once invincible flower ramble has fallen to such a low voice. If Xie Yaotong doesn''t take the opportunity to embarrass her, it''s not Xie Yaotong.


    During the more than an hour when Chu Yang went out, she was "hungry" six times, and only drank a mouthful of rice soup each time.


    This time is the same, Xie Yaotong after drinking a mouthful, sipping his head.


    Hua Manyu snorted, trying to restrain the impulse of choking the shameless, and put the rice soup back to its original place.


    "Cough," seems to drink a mouthful of rice soup to strength, Xie Yaotong low cough, continue to say: "don''t see you are not chuyang don''t marry, but people may not be you don''t marry. Do you know that he called Chai Murong on New Year''s Eve? "


    On New Year''s Eve that night, since Chu Yang went to gouyue community in the middle of the night, Hua Manyu knew that he was taking the opportunity to pay New Year''s greetings to his confidants.


    In this regard, Hua Niu knows that Chu Yang will talk to Chai Murong, but she is helpless, because she knows very well: Although the couple divorced, the strange feelings between them will not be put down so easily.


    Now, after listening to Xie Yaotong specifically mention that Chu Yang calls Chai Murong, his heart immediately twitches, but on the surface, he is indifferent: "even if Chu Yang calls Chai Murong. So what? Although they broke up, they can still be friends. "


    As a woman, Xie Yaotong naturally understands what a woman thinks in her heart. She can see at a glance that Hua Manyu is calm on the surface, but actually she has a vinegar bottle in her heart.


    "Ha ha, do you want to know what Chu Yang said to Chai Murong?"


    "If you like to say it, you can say it instead of pulling it down." Hua Manyu sat on the chair with a face of indifference and reached for a magazine.


    "They talked for more than ten minutes."


    Flower ramble pupil suddenly a shrink, a strange sad feeling let her heart slowly began to irritable.


    On New Year''s Eve last night, Hua Manyu lived in the Chu family.


    But Chu Yang and her total alone less than five minutes, said less than ten words to go to gouyue community.


    In fact, Hua Manyu knows why Chu Yang is in a hurry to go to gouyue community. He also knows that he is going to pay New Year''s greetings to his confidants under the pretext of taking care of Xie Yaotong.


    However, she has no way to stop, can only be the loss of deep pressure in the bottom of my heart.


    But now? Xie Yaotong said he and Chai Murong talk time more than 10 minutes!


    Ten minutes. How many sentences can you say in ten minutes? Besides, these ten minutes are on New Year''s Eve!


    New year''s Eve itself means "reunion.". What does this mean for a couple who have just been divorced for a few days?


    Don''t they want to be reunited... Spend rambling subconsciously clenched teeth.


    Hua mangyu''s eyes and teeth biting movements did not deceive Xie Yaotong, which made her feel very happy: "although they talked for a long time, Chu Yang said two words in total. If it doesn''t count to say hello, it should be eight words. "


    Ten minutes, only eight words!? They, what did they say? It''s "I miss you?", Or "I love you so much"?


    The flower rambles in the heart to think wildly. The hand holding the magazine began to shake slightly.


    If Xie Yaotong tells Hua Manyu that Chu Yang and Chai Murong have been flirting with each other for ten minutes, she will feel uncomfortable at most, but she will never have such a sudden sense of loss.


    Just think about it: two single men and women, on New Year''s eve of reunion. After more than ten minutes on the phone, I only said eight words. This does not mean that there is nothing to say between them. On the contrary, it just proves that there are thousands of words between them, but I don''t know how to say them. I can only use these short eight words to describe them!


    Xie Yaotong sees that Hua Manyu''s heart is in chaos. With a cruel smile, he said in a low voice: "after the phone is connected, Chu Yang''s first words are" happy new year. ". After ten minutes of silence on the phone, he said the same four words, and then immediately turned off the phone. Flowers talk. Don''t tell me, you are such a smart man. You don''t know why Chu Yang is so quick to turn off the phone. "


    Hua Manyu lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll tell you." Xie Yaotong raised his voice: "this proves that Chu Yang is too concerned about Chai Murong for fear that if he doesn''t hold on to the phone, he will go to find someone all night long..."


    Xie Yaotong just said that. Hua Manyu suddenly threw the magazine on the ground and stood up from the chair with a loud voice. His lips trembled violently and hissed: "don''t say any more!"


    "What''s the matter? I just want to say, "Xie Yaotong hummed and sneered," don''t think that if you give birth to a son, you can be a little grandmother of the Chu family. In fact, in Chu Yang''s heart. You don''t weigh one percent as much as Chai Murong! Hum, but what about you? But after hearing my gossip, they sent someone to assassinate me. This is not only ridiculous, but also pitiful... "


    "I''ve told you to stop talking about it. Why do you want to talk about it? Ah


    Hua Manyu bit his teeth hard and roared. He bent down and grabbed Xie Yaotong''s neck: "I want you to say. Let you say it


    "I... I said..."


    If Xie Yaotong is not fed by someone in Chu, she will still lay down the girl who only knows Taekwondo in this country even if she is injured!


    But the key problem is that now she has no strength to raise her hand when she is choked, except for drinking rice soup. She can only show people how white her teeth are with her mouth wide open


    Xie Yaotong was choked after the neck, the pain is the body, but huaman language is painful in the heart: chuyang, chuyang, although the relationship between us is broken, but how about my feelings for you. You know that, don''t you? I know you''re dead, but I still have a son for you! Did I pay so much that I couldn''t match Chai Murong? Not as good as her? Ha ha, silence on the phone for more than ten minutes. Ten minutes! When did you do this to me


    "You, you let me go..." Xie Yaotong saw that although Hua Manyu had a sneer on her lips, there were tears in her blank eyes. Then she began to be really afraid. She knew that Hua Manyu must be stimulated and stupid now. She must kill her.


    All of a sudden. Xie Yaotong is afraid and regret, but in addition to reluctantly say a few words, but not even the ability to resist fart.


    Slowly, with the tongue stretching longer and longer, Xie Yaotong finally even the strength to speak has disappeared. The shadow of the Virgin Mary began to appear before her eyes


    See Xie Yaotong is about to go to bliss in the gnashing of teeth of Hua Manyu. The door of the west chamber was pushed open from the outside!


    It''s Chu Yang who came in.


    Chu Yang, who had discussed things with Chu''s parents, just opened the door and was startled by the scene: "Hi, rambling, what are you doing? Let go


    In the harshness, Chu Yang sprang up to the bed with an arrow step, reached out and hugged Hua Manyu''s waist, jerked back, then pulled her shoulders with both hands and said aloud, "are you crazy?"


    Flower Man language eyes drips tears of, whole body beat to shiver of looking at Chu Yang.


    "What, what?" Chu Yang has never seen this expression of flower ramble, for a time in the heart unexpectedly some nervous.


    Hua Manyu was staring at him for a moment, then suddenly he screamed and waved his fist and punched him in the chest: "yes, I''m crazy. I''m not crazy. How can I have a son for you when you''re dead? "


    Chuyang this is the first time to see the cold and proud flower rambling so splashy, scared him to grab her hand: "rambling, you calm down!"


    Hua Manyu struggled hard and cried: "I''m calm? How can I calm down, chuyang! I''m crazy, I''m crazy... Wuwu, if I''m not crazy, how can I send someone to kill her after others spread gossip!? If I''m not crazy, how can I hear you and Chai Murong talking to each other in silence for ten minutes and feel so miserable? Wuwu... I''m crazy, I''m crazy... "


    "You''re not crazy. It''s me... "


    The words that Hua Manyu shouts out forcefully, just like a knife, are stabbed in Chu Yang''s heart so that he doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 584

    Once upon a time, Hua Manyu was the daughter of heaven who was the fourth miss of the Huajia family and the president of Mantian industry.


    But just because she had a bad relationship with Chu Yang, she resolutely abandoned all these things after his death. She suffered the world''s blindness and gave birth to Chu Yang Feng. She deliberately left Southern Hebei to avoid embarrassment for the two families


    Let''s put it this way. Even if you put all these things on ordinary girls, there won''t be many who can bear the secular pressure. What''s more, she is the best fourth lady of the third generation of the Hua family!


    But why did she do it?


    There seems to be only one answer: she loves chuyang!


    Although this relationship is a true evil, but she did!


    Dull of allow to spend random language to oneself came to a disorderly boxing, Chu Yang all of a sudden embrace her tightly in the bosom.


    At this time, Hua Manyu hugs Chu Yang and cries.


    Hoarse, as if to this year suffered by the white eye, all through the way to cry out.


    The West Chamber suddenly someone crying and making, of course, will cause the attention of the Chu family.


    Even Chu Longbin ran from the inner house to the front. He asked what happened to Chu Ling who came back from the door.


    Although Chu Ling secretly looked at a few eyes at the door, he didn''t know the specific situation. He just shook his head.


    Due to their elder status, Chu Longbin and others are naturally inconvenient to go inside to see what''s going on, so they have to scold Chu Ling low: "stupid girl. Why don''t you go in and have a look? "


    "Oh Chu Ling Oh a, just want to pass, but see the door of the west chamber was closed.


    After closing the door, Chu Yang goes to Hua Manyu, who is sitting in a chair and starts to cry in a low voice. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    See flower ramble, shoulders keep shaking. He tried to suppress the cry, but it was more painful. Chu Yang blamed himself very much: Alas, rambling has done this to me, and I''m still cranky. It''s not a thing! If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?


    Chu Yang squatted down, reached for Hua Manyu''s chin, and said in a soft voice: "before, I always thought that the person I cared about most was Zhou Shuhan, Shang Lige, Chai Murong, and even night tassel, but I only ignored you. I have saved Chai Murong several times, forgiving Fan Jing for his caprice for Zhou Shuhan, worrying about the cause of night tassel, and even thinking of Shang Lige every night when I was abroad.... "


    Flower ramble listen to Chu Yang''s words, slowly stopped crying.


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile and wiped her tears: "ha ha, I have never done anything for you, and sometimes I can''t even think of you. But you gave birth to a son for me, and you have been carrying those sarcasm for more than a year. "


    Hua Manyu gently sucked a few nose, tilted his head staring at the floor, whispered: "I, I do these are willing, do not expect you to do anything for me. Really? I was so excited just now that I didn''t control my mood well for a moment... What are you doing? "


    When Hua Manyu is talking, he suddenly sees Chu Yang kneeling in front of her with one leg, and his heart jumps suddenly.


    "Cough, cough!" At this time, Xie Yaotong, who was not easy to breathe, coughed hard twice, and said with a sneer of extreme jealousy: "hum, he is moved by you. He wants to propose to you!"


    "Propose, propose?" Maybe it''s because of the tears in his eyes. Anyway, Hua Manyu''s eyes suddenly lit up and stood up from the chair, but Chu Yang grabbed them and sat down.


    Looking up at his face full of yearning and excited flower rambling, Chu Yang said in a very sincere tone: "she said well, I''m proposing to you. Will you marry me


    Although Chu Yang came to Beijing. He once discussed with Hua Canyu that he wanted to marry his son. At that time, Hua Manyu really had a sense of achievement that his daughter-in-law had become a mother-in-law for many years.


    But on the birthday of Chu Longbin, Chai Daguan, her old enemy in career and emotion, smashed her dream with a little gorgeous palace sand!


    Thus, even after Chu Yang and Chai Murong formally divorced, Hua Manyu did not dare to think about it.


    But now, Chu Yang kneels in front of her and asks her to marry him... This makes Hua Manyu confused: happiness comes so suddenly, I''m not ready.


    Seeing the flower rambling like a madman just now, Xie Yaotong said: "flower rambling, it''s a scene you miss so much. You can''t even say the word" I''d like to. "


    As the saying goes, Hua Manyu wakes up the dreamer. He quickly looks back at Xie Yaotong, with the gratitude of "I didn''t strangle you just now, it seems that it was God''s will." then he turns his head, opens his mouth and says something that makes her want to slap herself: "I, I''ll think about it..."


    When someone in Chu knelt down on one leg, he thought Hua Manyu would be moved by him and said "my original intention", but others said that he had to think about it... This made him a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, this is not the first time Chu kneels down for a woman, and he has a little experience.


    After one, two, three seconds. He stood up with a look of Indifference: "OK, I''ll wait for you to think it over."


    Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t "beg" himself to marry him again, Hua Manyu really regretted it.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Yaotong lying on the bed, she would have pressed Chu Yang''s shoulders and asked him to repeat his proposal.


    In the flower ramble heart regret don''t know how to do. Xie Yaotong said again: "Chu Yang, do you understand the rules of marriage proposal?"


    "What rules?"


    "When a man proposes to a woman, a woman will generally say that she is unwilling or reconsider out of her reserve."


    Xie Yaotong licked his lower lip, with the appearance of a passer-by on his face: "at this time, the man will express his heart to the woman again in a very sincere tone. But what about you? Even immediately stood up, cut, simply do not understand the rules of a bumpkin


    If you put it just now, Hua Manyu would laugh back because Xie Yaotong was sarcastic with Chu Yang, or she would be killed... But now. Hua Niu feels that Xie''s words are very agreeable, and she also knows that she is flattering me in order to avoid suffering for her in the future.


    Is that true?


    Chu Yang looked at Hua Manyu with a great thirst for knowledge.


    Hua Manyu was very shy and reserved and nodded slightly.


    "Manyu, will you be my bride?" Chu once again knelt down sharply on one knee. Affectionate to the flower of rambling said this sentence.


    This time, Hua Manyu didn''t hesitate at all, so he nodded his head: "I do, I do!"


    "Good," Chu Yang said after these two words, but did not know what to say. Had to ask Xie Yaotong askew head: "when Han Fang proposed to you, you agreed, he said what?"


    Originally see Chu Yang in front of his face to huamanyu propose, heart is very unhappy Xie Yaotong, at this time listen to him not only mentioned Han Fang. What''s more, after asking her for advice, she immediately sneered: "cut, don''t mention him in front of me in the future!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I see. Pay attention next time. " Chu Yang in words just after export, also ponder a taste to come, so just sincerely and others apology.


    Seeing that Chu Yang is soft, Xie Yaotong is embarrassed to lose his temper. He just answers lazily: "normally, when you propose. You should hold a diamond ring in your hand, even if it''s a grass ring... After she agrees, you don''t need to talk nonsense. Just put on a happy face and give her a ring. Then this silly woman will feel that she is the happiest cabbage in the world. "


    I don''t know when cabbage has become a synonym for women, but men are called the pig who arches the cabbage, and they are complacent. What a shame.


    Listen to Xie Yaotong such a say, Chu Yang face again took out embarrassed look. Hua Manyu hastened to settle for him: "chuyang, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. You are not a pig."


    Chu Yang raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. To be honest, he said, "I don''t care about this. I''m just ashamed that I didn''t prepare the ring... But I''m ready. We''ll get engaged on the sixth day of junior high school and get married on May Day. "


    Shit, the kid''s going to call mom right away. You need to get engaged. It''s better to get married directly, so as to avoid long dreams.


    Hua Manyu murmured in his heart. Disappointment appeared in his eyes, but he nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    See the little loss in huaman''s heart. Chu Yang comforted people: "Man Yu, you have suffered a lot for me before. That''s why I decided to go through the engagement scene. The purpose is to let everyone see that I want to marry you! It''s a kind of compensation for you. "


    Chu Yang said that Hua Manyu''s heart knot suddenly opened up and nodded gently with a smile: "well, I listen to you... But don''t go back, or I want you to look good."


    "How?"


    Someone in Chu looked at Hua Manyu''s face. When he said this, he suddenly felt a shiver in his heart. He had a premonition that "this is definitely not going well.".


    On the afternoon of the first day of the Chinese new year, Tokyo, Japan.


    Prince Fujiwara is sitting behind the short table, playing with a Japanese samurai sword.


    The sharp sword slowly turns, reflecting Prince Fujiwara''s face with a wooden look, which is quite different from his former gentle and elegant appearance.


    He twitched a few corners of his mouth. After a smile, she said to herself in a low voice: "Nanzhao Xixue, why is a smart woman like you so ungrateful? I''m so disappointed


    Just as Prince Fujiwara''s eyes became more gloomy, a few fingers tapping on the fan sounded.


    "Hoo." After a long breath. When Prince Fujiwara put the knife back to the scabbard and put it under the dwarf, his face was calm, just like his voice: "who?"


    The voice of the palace servant outside rang out: "prince, I''d like to see you."


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    When the partition fan was pushed away, a young man in a black kimono and clogs stooped to come in. He came to a place a meter and a half short and bowed to salute: "Your Excellency, Prince!"


    Dazaojiro is the most trusted confidant of Prince Fujiwara, and also the proud disciple of Ueno ninja village.


    There are a lot of things that Prince Fujiwara is not convenient to do, which he did.


    "Sit down and talk, second husband." Prince Fujiwara, with a hum, looked up and asked him to sit down with his left hand.

 Chapter 585

    "Hayi!" Dazaojiro suddenly nodded, and then knelt down respectfully in front of the tea table.


    "Did you find anything?"


    With the help of this country, we have now confirmed that Miss Nanzhao is in Southern Hebei, China. What''s more, they have discovered a big secret


    "What''s the big secret?" said Prince Fujiwara, extending his hand to the teapot on the short table


    Dazuo Jiro replied respectfully: "the mother of Miss Nanzhao, who was praised as the first beauty by the people that night, was not dead in fact!"


    "What?" Prince Fujiwara was stunned: "was that night bright and alive? How is that possible? Isn''t she already used as an experiment? "


    "It is. After our close observation, we found that the bright identity of that night was Miss Nanzhao''s private secretary. "


    "We heard from our observation that Miss Nanzhao''s mother and daughter often talked about this person," he said


    Prince Fujiwara picked up the photo.


    In the photo, he is a young man of the same age as him: his mouth is slightly curled, and he is proud of his second son. He looks very annoying to men.


    Without waiting for Prince Fujiwara to ask who the person in the photo was, he explained: "this person is park Tonghuan who married Li Huize''s daughter in this country. However, his real identity has a long way to go. He is Chu Yang, the third grandson of Chu Longbin, a former Chinese defense minister


    "Chu Yang?"


    "Yes." Dazo Jiro nodded: "it''s this chuyang who saved that night from the Korean base a year ago."


    Looking at Chu Yang''s picture for a moment, Prince Fujiwara put down the picture, touched the teapot and slowly poured two cups of tea: "interesting, that night bright not only survived the experiment, but also was rescued. It seems that the Mexican side''s conjecture that the "MD" gene virus may have been taken away is right. It''s definitely this chuyang... Why, Mr. Zilang, if you have something to say, don''t worry about it. "


    "Ha Yi," said da Zuo. He looked up and said, "our people also heard Miss Nanzhao''s mother and daughter talking about Chu Yang, as if, as if..."


    See dazaojiro so hesitant, Fujiwara crown prince frown: "say directly!"


    "They have the idea of a mother and daughter serving a husband together, and the object is this chuyang!" he said quickly


    When Prince Fujiwara summoned Nanzhao to play snow last time, no one knew what they talked about.


    However, four days ago, when Prince Fujiwara sent sasakiro to investigate the whereabouts of Xixue in Nanzhao, the latter found out that the master wanted to sleep with her.


    So, when he learned that Nanzhao opera snow mother and daughter actually want to be a man of China at the same time, his heart was certainly shocked. When he reported to the master, he was very careful.


    "What Prince Fujiwara, who was just about to drink tea with his teacup, was shocked when he heard this remark.


    "Prince, our news is absolutely true. Nanzhao Xixue''s mother and daughter really have this idea..."


    Before he could finish his speech, Prince Fujiwara raised his teacup and smashed it on the ground. He growled: "shame! shame! Mother and daughter are going to serve a Chinese man together. This is definitely the biggest shame of our empire! "


    Seeing Prince Fujiwara''s fury, dazaojiro''s face was full of panic, and his head hung down deeply.


    "Shame, shame..." after more than ten times, Prince Fujiwara''s face slowly returned to normal, but the fierce color in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Mr. prince," he just tried to persuade Prince Fujiwara, but was interrupted by the latter with a wave of his hand. In his voice, he said wearily, "go out first."


    "Hayi." Dazaojiro agreed. When he stood up and stepped back slowly, he said, "your honor, Miss Hiro xiuhuizi, who was once regarded as the bodyguard of her confidant by that night''s bright, miraculously woke up this morning."


    "What?" Fujiwara raised his head: "she, she woke up?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you''ll let her sleep forever!"


    More than a year ago, when the people of 2012 came to kidnap that bright night, Prince Fujiwara played an important role in it.


    Among them, he sent someone to lead away Guang xiuhuizi, the most loyal bodyguard of that night.


    Although guangxiuhuizi rushed to the scene shortly after being tied up that night, she had a car accident on the road and became a coma vegetable.


    Now, her soberness is definitely not a good thing for Prince Fujiwara, so she must die!


    "Hayi!" Otsujiro nodded heavily, then walked quickly out of the room.


    Looking at the crumbs of the teacup on the ground for a long time, Prince Fujiwara took out his mobile phone


    "May I have your name, please?"


    "I''m Beigong, Beigong wrong!"


    I don''t know when, if someone asked the name of Beigong Cuo, he always answered like this.


    So, some people used to call him: Dragon in August, North Palace, North Palace wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of Lunar New Year''s day, on the road in front of a villa in the southern suburb of Beijing.


    A grass green military warrior car came from afar. When it came to the intersection leading to the villa, the tires rolled out a gray on the ground and slowly stopped at the side of the road.


    The driver is beigongcuo. As soon as he stopped the car, under the shadow of the trees on the roadside, two soldiers with steel guns came quickly.


    Beigong mistakenly dropped the window and handed over the certificate in his hand.


    One of the soldiers carefully checked the certificate and looked in the car. After confirming that Beigong''s mistake was consistent with the photo on the certificate, he raised his hand and saluted: "major Beigong, please!"


    After giving a gift, Beigong took back his certificate and started the car to drive to the villa.


    This villa is the residence of lieutenant general Fang Ruhai, deputy director of the General Political Department of Huaxia. He is also the direct supervisor of Huaxia new Longteng.


    Five minutes later, beigongcuo was taken by a guard to Fang Ruhai''s villa office: "report!"


    "Come in."


    The guard opened the door of the office and flashed aside.


    Beigong CuO strode in and waved to Fang Ruhai, who was walking back and forth in the room with both hands on his back


    Fang Ruhai nodded slightly and pointed to the sofa under the south wall: "sit down and talk."


    "Yes The North Temple wrong agreed a, walked to the sofa front to sit down, both hands put on both knees, the waist pole is quite straight.


    Fang Ruhai went to the back of his desk and sat down. He picked up a pen and said, "are you still used to living in the base these days?"


    As a special existence in China, Longteng group members have no restrictions on their actions. They live the life of ordinary people when they are free.


    Before the Spring Festival, some members of the Longteng group received the order to go up to the peak and came to a military instructor in the northern suburb of Beijing. That''s why Fang Ruhai asked Beigong wrong.


    "Thank you for your concern. That''s very good!" he replied


    "Relax. You don''t have to be so nervous here." With a kind smile, Fang Ruhai picked up a box of pandas on the table and made a gesture to Beigong Cuo. The latter shook his head.


    After lighting a cigarette, Fang Ruhai didn''t talk about his work, but said to La Jiachang, "Beigong, how old are you this year?"


    North Palace wrong a Leng, but then reply: "report chief, I am 24 years old this year!"


    "You don''t have to be so stiff." Fang Ruhai put his hands together on the table: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Not yet, not yet."


    "I heard that you seem to be very interested in ye Chuqing who came to the base together?"


    Beigong CuO''s secret love for ye Chuqing is not a secret in Longteng''s circle. Some people even joke with him about it.


    However, Fang Ruhai, as a general in the hall, even made such gossip, which really embarrassed Beigong Cuo. His face turned red and he murmured, "I, i..."


    "Ha ha, my fair lady is so nice. What''s the embarrassment?" It seems that Fang Ruhai summoned Beigong CuO so late just to care about his life. He said with a playful look in his eyes, "however, you have to work hard, because I heard that Xue Tao seems to appreciate Ye very much."


    As soon as Fang Ruhai said this, the face of Beigong Cuo, who was very coy, suddenly became stiff.


    Although it''s no secret that Beigong CuO secretly loves ye Chuqing, in their circle, he is not the only one who likes ye Chuqing. One of the most powerful opponents is Longteng September: Xue Tao, Xue magic sword.


    Xue Tao is now one of the instructors of the base.


    As if he didn''t see the embarrassment of Beigong CuO at all, Fang Ruhai continued to say in a slow voice, "Beigong Cuo, what would you think if I let you leave ye Chuqing?"


    "For the task of the chief, i... what?" Beigong CuO was shocked.


    Fang Ruhai stares at Beigong CuO''s eyes and says slowly: "I''ll let you leave ye Chuqing."


    "For, why?" Beigong put his hands on his knees and slowly clenched them into fists. He had no idea why the chief should interfere in his personal feelings.


    Fang Ruhai''s voice began to be serious: "you should not only leave ye Chuqing, but also become the enemy of her and the whole Chinese Army!"


    "Chief, I don''t understand!" North Palace wrong Huo ground raises a head, on the face takes not resentful excitement: "why should let me do so?"


    Fang Ruhai pressed the cigarette out in the ashtray and replied faintly: "because this is the task!"


    "Mission?"


    "Yes, a task that no one can do but you! No one knows that except I know the truth! "


    Fang Ruhai leaned back on his chair and looked at Beigong CuO with a trace of impatience: "Beigong, as one of the best members of xinlongteng, I have to give you this task!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Beigong CuO left Fang Ruhai''s office.


    After seeing Beigong leave the office by mistake, Fang Ruhai sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity."


    ¡­¡­


    Why is there such a task? Why am I the executor?


    North Palace wrong hands tightly grasp the steering wheel, in the past cold face with pain.


    Very fast, not long into a secret military base in the northern suburbs of Beijing.


    After parking the car, Beigong CuO sat in the car for a long time, then slowly took out two movie tickets from his pocket.

 Chapter 586

    These are two tickets for the movie "runaway master" starring Liu Mengmeng, a new star of the popular jade girl. It''s said that the box office results are excellent.


    Tonight, Beigong CuO plans to summon up the courage to invite ye Chuqing to go to the city to see a movie, but he didn''t expect that general Fang would meet him, let alone arrange such a task for him!


    Maybe, in my life, I will never invite ye Chuqing to see a movie again.


    Beigong mistakenly looked at the two movie tickets in his hand. It took him three or four minutes to see them. With a silent smile, he folded them carefully and put them into his pocket. After spitting out a long breath, he murmured to himself: "ye Chuqing, I hope I can live to make you understand that day!"


    Beigong pushed the door open and got off. When he got off, his face returned to the usual coldness, but with deep sadness in his eyes.


    In the North Palace wrong to the direction of the base dormitory, several base students with tableware in their hands, are talking and laughing face to face.


    When they saw Beigong Cuo, they all waved back and saluted: "Beigong instructor!"


    The North Temple wrong carelessly waved a hand, eyes looking at the front of continue to go forward.


    The trainees of the base have adapted to the temperament of Beigong CuO these days, so they don''t care. Instead, they continue their topic while walking: "Hey, little plum, what do you think will be a good show in the restaurant tonight?"


    The student named Xiao Li said: "Hey, what good program can we have? It''s just a few soldiers singing and dancing. Every year in the army, it''s the same old way, watching song and dance performances, and then the leaders take everyone to make dumplings. "


    As soon as Xiao Li''s voice fell, he heard Beigong CuO''s voice: "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Xiao Li and others quickly stopped and turned around: "Beigong instructor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Beigong CuO came slowly: "did you see instructor ye?"


    Although the contact time between Xiaoli and Longteng instructors is not very long, they also see that Beigong CuO pursues ye Chuqing.


    So at this time, after hearing him ask about ye Chuqing, he didn''t feel much surprised. Xiao Li turned and pointed to the direction of the restaurant: "instructor ye went to the restaurant half an hour ago."


    "Oh, I see." North Palace wrong Oh a, quick step over small plum and others, to the restaurant.


    It is said that in the army, on New Year''s Eve every year, the head of the army would have a drink with the soldiers.


    However, because all the officers and soldiers in the base received the task of cooperating with the local armed police officers and soldiers to spend the Spring Festival in Beijing last night, the new year''s Eve dinner was delayed until the first day of the lunar new year.


    Beigongcuo came to the restaurant of the base quickly.


    Far away, Beigong CuO saw that behind the table in the corner of the hall, ye Chuqing was talking and laughing with Xue Tao in a low voice.


    After the corner of the eye twitches for several times, the North Palace wrong took a hard breath, and then walked to that side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ye Chuqing," Xue Tao opened a bottle of juice for ye Chuqing and put it in front of her, "is your leg injury almost OK?"


    Ye Chuqing took the juice and nodded slightly: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Ha ha," Xue Tao rubbed his hands with a smile, embarrassed: "I think every time I spend the Spring Festival in the army, it''s the same old way of watching song and dance and making dumplings. I don''t think it''s very interesting. I might as well go out to see a movie."


    "Going to the movies?" Ye Chuqing tilted her chin and raised her hand to gather up her short hair. She just wanted to say, "what''s the point of watching a movie?" But he found that Beigong CuO was coming here, so he asked subconsciously, "what''s a good movie?"


    "Master runaway, I heard that the heroine is a little girl who just became popular last year..." when Xue taogang said this, he suddenly found that ye Chuqing''s face changed, and then he heard the wind behind him. He almost subconsciously lowered his shoulder and raised his hand, and grabbed the hand that was going to grab him.


    The owner of this hand is beigongcuo.


    As soon as Xue Tao''s face changed, he stood up and threw away Beigong''s wrong hand, frowning: "Beigong, what are you doing?"


    Others can see that Beigong CuO likes ye Chuqing, and Xue Tao naturally knows that.


    If ye Chuqing wanted to accept beigongcuo, Xue Tao would not wave a hoe to dig his brother''s corner.


    But ye Chuqing refused Beigong CuO''s offer every time, so Xue Tao thought she didn''t like him.


    Just like Fang Ruhai said, my fair lady is a gentleman. Although ye Chuqing doesn''t have much to do with a lady, Xue Tao likes her manly character very much and admires her for chuyang''s sake. Therefore, after confirming that Beigong CuO may not have any drama, she has the heart to pursue her.


    If Beigong CuO didn''t receive the mission destined to change his life, let alone seeing Xue Tao and ye Chuqing just sitting here talking, even if he saw someone kissing him, he would turn around and walk away with his fist clenched.


    But it''s the top secret task that Fang Ruhai tells us that gives Beigong CuO a chance to make trouble!


    Sometimes the word "opportunity" does not necessarily mean hope.


    He gave Xue Tao an oblique look, and Beigong CuO said coldly, "Xue Tao, you''d better stay away from Chuqing, or I''ll break your face."


    After everyone was selected into Longteng, everyone was familiar with Beigong CuO''s character and knew that he was probably the most calm person in the group.


    But now, this man, who is known as the calmest of the twelve, is guarding so many students and leaders in the restaurant, threatening Xue Modao for the sake of a girl. The latter is surprised and has a deep sense of shame.


    "North Palace," Xue Tao''s face changed, and he left his seat and took a step forward: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Just remember that ye Chuqing is my woman." North Palace wrong finish saying no longer pay attention to him, but across the table stretch out a hand, a grasp is still in a daze of Ye Chuqing''s left hand, deep voice shout a way: "follow me!"


    After beigongcuo and Xue Tao''s death, hundreds of students and leaders of the restaurant turned their eyes to this side.


    It is common for two men, or more men, to earn a woman.


    But if this matter is put on the troops with strict military discipline, it is absolutely not allowed!


    Although Xue Tao''s identity is no longer subject to military discipline, don''t forget that they are now in a military base!


    So, after seeing him fighting with Xue Tao for ye Chuqing''s sake, those base students and leaders all looked incredible, as if they were looking at this side like aliens.


    Even when ye Chuqing sees beigongcuo, who is usually famous for his calmness, he suddenly makes such a bluff afterwards. He doesn''t wake up until he grabs his hand.


    Suddenly, ye Chuqing was both shy and angry, with a red face. He suddenly threw his hand and yelled: "Beigong wrong! Are you taking the wrong medicine? "


    I didn''t take the wrong medicine, I had to... I felt like Beigong CuO was dripping blood. When ye Chuqing threw her hand, she not only didn''t break it, but also pulled her to her arms. She said hoarsely: "I didn''t take the wrong medicine, I know what I''m doing! Ye Chuqing, I like you, you can only be mine! Let alone Xue Tao, even if Chu Yang came, he had to... "


    Pop!


    A loud slap interrupts Beigong CuO''s words. Ye Chuqing pushes him away. He takes two steps forward, one hand holding the table, the other pointing to the door of the restaurant. The whole person is shivering and yelling: "get out! Beigongcuo, get out of here! "


    Since ye Chuqing and others can move freely, and the base is in the suburbs of the capital, she has no reason not to know about Chu Yang''s restoration of identity.


    Originally, she was worried about Chu Yangming''s deliberately concealing her identity when she knew that she liked him. Now she can imagine what it''s like to hear Beigong CuO mention him again.


    Beigong CuO raises his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth. Tieqing doesn''t say a word, but he reaches for ye Chuqing.


    Although Xue Tao was surprised at why Beigong CuO lost his cool, he saw that he was going to catch ye Chuqing at this time. He didn''t have time to think much about it. He stopped him and yelled: "Beigong Cuo, you are too much!"


    "What''s your business? Go away


    When Beigong saw Xue Tao blocking the way, he stayed for a moment. Suddenly, like a crazy lion, he hit him on the chin with a fierce downward hook in his angry voice!


    Xue Tao thought that he and Beigong belonged to the same vein of Longteng, and they were the kind of comrades in arms who could give their backs to each other. Although it''s really embarrassing to pursue ye Chuqing at the same time, it''s an emotional problem that human nature can''t grasp, and it''s far from fighting for it.


    So I was caught off guard. I was beaten on my chin by Beigong Cuo. I immediately flew back and hit the table heavily!


    In the clattering sound of the dining table crushed by Xue Tao''s body, Beigong CuO didn''t stop at all. He kicked him with his feet.


    ¡±Grass, are you serious¡°


    Xue Tao was really anxious after he was hit by a blow. Seeing that Beigong CuO was still reluctant to kick him, he certainly refused to accept it in vain. Then he rolled over and jumped up from the ground with a carp beating and a tiger roaring!


    In the blink of an eye, Beigong CuO and Xue Tao were pinching each other in the restaurant


    Until the two fight together, the leaders of the base just wake up, and run to this side: "stop it, stop it


    Looking at the two men kicking in front of them, ye Chuqing, who is shy, angry and confused, doesn''t know what to do. Until the leader of the base separates them, he covers his mouth with his left hand and runs to the door of the restaurant crying.


    The chief of the base is Zhang, a senior colonel.


    Although Beigong CuO is still a major now, his identity is very special. He is a major who does not dare to put on airs of leadership in front of others.


    But what Beigong CuO did tonight was too much, so Zhang Da Xiao immediately ordered several soldiers to put him in custody for the time being after he separated them. He rushed to the office and called Shangfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chuqing ran all the way back to the dormitory. After entering the door, she threw herself on the bed and sobbed.


    Crying, I don''t know why, she suddenly hated Chu Yang, especially: I don''t want you to marry me, as long as you can face up to my feelings for you, let others know that you care about me, so that they won''t have any trouble for me tonight


    Just when ye Chuqing was lying on the bed with tears of wishful thinking, a female student in the base ran in, out of breath: "Ye, instructor ye, no, it''s bad, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 587

    The trainees who can come to this base for training are not as elite as those who go to the fourth base of Huaxia, but they are not ordinary people.


    But now, the girl student is shouting, "something''s wrong!" The voice changed when I said these words.


    "What?"


    Ye Chuqing heard the voice of the female students with a huge panic, no longer can blame Chu Yang, quickly wiped the tears, turned over from the bed and sat up: "out, what''s the matter?"


    "North, North Palace instructor, he..."


    The girl student''s face was pale, one hand holding the door frame, the other hand covering her heart, eating and saying: "he killed two of his little plums, just robbed a car and ran away!"


    The girl student''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which struck ye Chuqing''s head and made her brain roar


    An hour later, a detailed report on why beigongcuo had a conflict with his comrades in arms and how he assassinated two PLA soldiers and escaped from their cars, and whose whereabouts are still unknown, was sent to lieutenant general Fang Ruhai''s desk.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s ten o''clock in the morning on the second day of the lunar new year.


    Chu Yang, wearing a new dress, is driving to the Qin family when he receives a call from Nanzhao Xixue.


    After listening to Nanzhao play snow with a slightly frightened tone, Chu Yang immediately calls Shang Lige and asks her to receive the bright mother and daughter that night to Shuangxi club.


    Chu Yang arranged for things, nine son elder sister has never asked any reason, only know to do.


    After canceling Shang Lige''s phone call, Chu Yang shakes his head and puts the matter aside for the time being. He picks up the Dahong invitation card on the dashboard, which says "welcome all the old and young men from all walks of life to my engagement banquet with Hua Manyu on the sixth day of junior high school." he takes a look, smiles bitterly, shakes his head, and drives to the entrance of Qin''s Hutong.


    This time, the Qin Dynasty had been waiting at the entrance of the Hutong early. After his car stopped, he quickly came over and opened the door for him, saying "chuyang, you''re here."


    Chu Yang got out of the car with a happy face: "Oh, it''s a sin to let Col. Qin open the door for me in person."


    The Qin Dynasty''s face turned red. He peeped at the armed police soldiers on duty and complained in a low voice: "can''t you speak in a lower voice?"


    "Ha ha, I''m happy now. When this person is happy, his spirit is good, and his voice is high. "


    Chu Yang closed the car door, turned around and arranged his Zhongshan collar clothes. He asked, "how do you think my image in this dress is OK?"


    The Qin Dynasty stepped back, looked up and down at Chu Yang, nodded his head and said, "it''s very good. In fact, what clothes do you wear are very good-looking... What happy things have happened to you?"


    "It''s good to go in anyway." Chu Yang sold a pass and looked up at the armed police soldiers on duty


    It happened that Xiao Wu, who ignored him yesterday, was on the post today. At this time, after seeing Miss Qin personally open the door for this guy, I was even more afraid of rejecting him yesterday.


    On the contrary, Chu Yang, when he saw Xiaowu, politely said hello to others: "Hey, man, you don''t have to report this time, do you?"


    Xiaowu gave a silly smile and looked at the Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Come on, let''s go. He didn''t mean it yesterday. Who left your mouth open?" The Qin Dynasty waved to Xiaowu and walked to the alley first.


    When we got to the middle of the alley, the Qin Dynasty stopped, and after Chu Yang came up, he asked, "what happened between you and Xie Yaotong is true... How did you deal with it?"


    Chu Yang shook his head indifferently: "nothing. She drank too much on New Year''s Eve. When she got up in the morning, she took the first day of the lunar new year as April Fool''s day."


    Seeing Chu Yang''s improper reply, the Qin Dynasty didn''t ask many questions, but said while walking: "do you remember Beigong''s mistake?"


    Chu Yang once saw beigongcuo on the plane escorting ye Chuqing back to China. Of course, he remembered: "well, we knew each other before we went to the fourth base of Huaxia. Although he doesn''t like to talk, he has a good character. What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask me this? "


    "He had an accident last night."


    "What?" Chu Yang was stunned and stopped: "what''s wrong with Beigong? What can happen to him


    "Alas," Qin Chao sighed, looked into Chu Yang''s eyes and said, "he killed two cadets in the secret military base in the northern suburbs last night and ran away, but his whereabouts are still unknown."


    "He, he will kill students? How is that possible? " Chu Yang in shock, is full of disbelief: "do you know why he did it?"


    "For ye Chuqing."


    After listening to the fact that Beigong mistakenly killed and took the road for ye Chuqing, Chu Yang became even more confused: "what, for ye Chuqing?"


    Beigong CuO likes ye Chuqing. He was seen by Chu Yang on the plane back to China from this country, so he deliberately proposed to change seats with him that time.


    "Yes, alas, it''s all the children''s private affairs." Qin Chao sighed and simply said the news she got from her father.


    After hearing what the Qin Dynasty said, Chu Yang couldn''t see a trace of happiness on his face any more.


    If the person who told him about it was Qin Dynasty, or killed him, he would not believe that Beigong Cuo, who was so calm, would have done this kind of crazy thing for the sake of his children''s private love.


    Seeing that Chu Yang pondered for a long time and did not speak, the Qin Dynasty shrugged and said, "Chu Yang, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "Oh, you say."


    "Although the person who caused the trouble was Beigong Cuo, the person who suffered the most should be..." speaking of this, the Qin Dynasty shut up.


    Chu Yang slowly spits out a long breath: "should be ye Chuqing?"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded, his hands in his pockets, his eyes staring at the road: "in fact, you should know that ye Chuqing cares about you most now. But that''s why she never accepted the pursuit of other men... Now, because of her, Beigong Cuo, who is the closest to her, conflicts with Xue Tao and makes a big mistake. She must feel bad. I think you should go and comfort her


    Hehe, shall I comfort her? In what capacity can I comfort her? Friend or comrade in arms? What should I say after I go? Do you mean to cheer her up and try to catch the killer who likes her as soon as possible? Or tell her I don''t like her, let her die this heart... Chu Yang silent bitter smile, just want to say something, a girl wearing a white coat, legs wearing black stockings and riding boots, came out from the gate of the Qin family courtyard.


    This young girl is Qin Mengyao, the youngest daughter of Qin Tingxuan.


    When Qin Mengyao walked out of the door, she saw the Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang standing in the Hutong, and immediately said, "Hey, I said, what are you two doing here? You are very affectionate. Chu Yang, I can tell you that although my father supports you and my sister to enter the wedding hall, I warn you in advance that you are not allowed to associate with other women in the future! If I hear that you''re having an affair with another lady, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Qin Mengyao''s small mouth said that after the chase, the face of the Qin Dynasty turned red immediately. He wanted to find a crack to drill down, and no longer dared to look at Chu Yang''s eyebrows: "Yao Yao, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t have any nonsense. It''s true. That''s what Dad said last night, and you heard it. Why didn''t you say anything at that time? "


    Qin Mengyao had no scruples about the reprimand of the Qin Dynasty. She put her hands behind her waist and walked to Chu Yang, who was full of embarrassment. She turned around him and uttered tut tut: "tut Tut, today''s clothes are quite formal, but they are very like those sons-in-law who came to the door for the first time."


    Although Qin Mengyao is afraid of her sister outside, she doesn''t care at home.


    "I, I..." the Qin Dynasty wanted to drag the girl over and slap her in the face, but because Chu Yang was there, he had to stomp his feet and quickly ran into the gate of the Qin family.


    Rao Shichu''s face is thick enough, and he is in a bad mood because of Beigong''s mistake. However, when Qin Mengyao looks around, he still feels hairy.


    "Qin Mengyao!" Chu Yang just wanted to reprimand her, but suddenly remembered the purpose of today, so he quickly took out a red invitation from his pocket and handed it to her: "OK, OK, let''s see this first. Hey, don''t forget to join in at that time."


    "What is this? Can''t we have a wedding banquet in advance? "


    Qin Mengyao took the invitation with her mouth curled. She only looked at it once, just like a rabbit with its tail trampled on. She cried and jumped up: "damn! Chu, you don''t really have no conscience, do you? "


    "Well, it''s strange that you said that. Why do I have no conscience?"


    Qin Mengyao looked at the invitation again with her hands in her hands. Then she fell to Chu Yang with a slap. Her face was full of cannibal anger. She pointed to the alley and said, "Chu, get out of here! You are not welcome to the Qin family! "


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care about Qin Mengyao''s bad attitude. After he bent down to pick up the invitation, he beat it in his hand and said that he didn''t care about her. Then he went to the door.


    "You stop for me!"


    Qin Mengyao saw that Chu Yang had no skin and no face to go to the Qin family. She immediately grabbed his left arm and pulled it back, shouting: "you have no conscience. My sister has been living for you for a year. You don''t fart, so you are engaged to another woman. You are still a man! Damn, I''m not worth it for my sister! I said, "get out of here!"


    "Yao Yao, stop fooling around and let go!" Just when Chu Yang grabs Qin Mengyao''s hand to break it off, the Qin Dynasty comes out from the gate of the courtyard. Looking at her pale face, I should have heard what my sister said just now.


    "Elder sister, he can''t be regarded as a person at all. Why are you still protecting him?"


    The Qin Dynasty clenched his teeth and interrupted his sister in a low voice: "don''t say any more!"


    "I''ll say it! Why don''t I? For him... "


    ¡±Shut up¡°


    "I don''t..." Qin Mengyao wanted to say something, but she heard the low roar of the Qin Dynasty, then raised her hand and hit the doorframe with one punch!


    After a dull bang, it seems that the whole courtyard building is shaking.


    Qin Mengyao immediately shut up and looked at the door frame hit by Qin Dynasty''s fists.


    On the vermilion wooden door frame, there was red blood flowing down slowly.


    That''s the blood from the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡±"Hoo..." as if it was someone else''s hand that was injured, the Qin Dynasty breathed out a breath and slowly copied the bleeding left hand into the pocket of the down jacket. His voice looked at the toe of the shoe calmly and said, "Yao Yao, release your hand, please Chu Yang come in."


    Qin Dynasty said, turned and walked into the door.


    Chu Yang and Qin Mengyao, who did not expect that the Qin Dynasty would suddenly make such self mutilation, were shocked for a time, only to look at the bloody doorframe.

 Chapter 588

    "Hum!" After a while, Qin Mengyao clenched her teeth with a cold hum, released Chu Yang''s arm, and walked to the gate of the courtyard: "Chu, come with me!"


    After seeing that the Qin Dynasty made the action of punching the doorframe, Chu Yang suddenly felt that he might not come with the invitation today.


    This is a cruel stimulation for sister Qin, who wants to marry Chu Yang.


    When he met the Qin Dynasty eight years ago, Chu Yang felt that she was absolutely the kind of girl in the sky who could walk with her eyes facing the sky and could not let anyone within three meters of her when she was panting. She was so arrogant and unreasonable that she was so natural.


    But later, after a life and death ordeal on the 38th line of the Korean Peninsula, she made a 180 degree turn in her attitude towards Chu Yang, which is very similar to the film "Miss Fu falls in love with a poor boy".


    Although Chu was not a poor boy, he was flattered by the change of the Qin Dynasty from disdaining him to preferring to live for him.


    Let him feel proud, proud, but more do not know how to do with the hesitation.


    Because someone knows that now. He is no longer the pure virgin whose body is only for his left hand and his mind is only for his dream many years ago.


    He not only has a son, but also has an excellent woman who can''t count with one hand.


    It was at this time that the Qin Dynasty''s love for him exploded.


    He doesn''t hesitate?


    Would you?


    Especially just now the Qin Dynasty smashes to the doorframe that fist, only from that stock ruthless strength up. Chu Yang guessed how painful and disappointed she was now!


    Maybe, I should comfort her... Chu Yang thought so when he stepped into the gate of Qin family. But I don''t know what happened. At this time, the picture of Hua Manyu warning him not to go back with a smile suddenly appeared in my mind.


    This let him involuntarily beat a shiver, suddenly think of: he is familiar with the flower ramble. It seems that it''s just reflected in the body


    "You must go faster!"


    Just when Chu Yang was thinking wildly, Qin Mengyao, who was leading the way in front of him, suddenly turned around with a look of great impatience: "why, do you feel that you have no face to enter my house? If that''s the case, get out of here


    Chu Yang, who was very upset in his heart, suddenly turned black when he saw the little girl abusing him again and again. He looked up and saw that there was no one in Nuo''s yard, so he quickly walked a few steps to her, grabbed her wrist, pretended to be vicious, and said in a low voice: "dead girl, if you dare to disrespect me again, Be careful, I''ll kill you! "


    When Qin Mengyao was caught by Chu Yang''s wrist, she was really shocked and subconsciously struggled for a while, but then she remembered that it was on her one mu three Fen land.


    "Oh," sneered Qin Mengyao. Instead of struggling, she took a step forward, straightened her chest and sneered, "threaten me? Ha, ha ha, Chu, you are a local buns in my eyes, though you are wearing the skin of the third prince! I''m disrespectful to you. How dare you treat me? "


    "OK, then you should be careful of me, me..." Qin Mengyao''s shrewdness, Chu Yang had already learned it at last autumn''s auto show. Now she is relying on her more unrestrained behavior in her family. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She just looks at her chest, and evil appears in her eyes.


    Seeing that Chu Yang was speechless, Qin Mengyao raised her hand and said triumphantly, "I''m really puzzled. What''s worth my sister''s doing for you, just like you, who are full of colorful local buns?"


    Qin Mengyao just said here, see Chu Yang release her hand, very quickly in her chest hard pinch.


    After quickly retracting his hand, Chu Yang stepped back, and then said in a low voice with a smile: "I dare not do anything to you. At most, it''s just touching your Mimi. hey. OK, it''s quite expected. As long as it is properly developed by men, it will certainly be bigger in the future! "


    After the Mimi on the left was severely pinched, Qin Mengyao suddenly seemed to get an electric shock. She held her left hand high and was stunned on the spot. Her eyes were as big as two eggs, but her mouth could be stuffed into a fist. She looked at Chu Yang with disbelief on her face.


    Qin Mengyao is the second young lady of the Chinese military bigwig. She was born with a golden key.


    Especially excellent family conditions, resulting in her supercilious temperament.


    Qin Mengyao from small to large contact with those men in addition to the Qin family, who dares to be presumptuous in front of her? Even if she conceals her identity and goes to study in Southern Hebei, doesn''t she still dare to kick the self righteous young master Niu?


    So, although she is very pungent on the surface, she is still very pure in men and women''s affairs. In addition, the Qin family''s strict family education makes her have no chance to contact strange men.


    But now, proud and like a little hen, Miss Qin Er is in her own home, touched by the man she likes and dislikes by her elder sister


    my god. How can this make people live!


    Just now, when he decided to attack his daughter, Chu Yang grasped the angle: if someone looked at her from the other side of the living room, at most, he would see Qin Mengyao''s back with her fist raised high, and he would never see the action of touching her.


    Therefore, Chu Yang did it calmly. It''s not enough.


    Holding her fist high, Qin Mengyao stayed for one, two, three, four seconds. As her face began to turn red, she slowly came to her senses. Her lips trembled: "you, how dare you insult me?"


    Chu Yang nodded, a face of Indifference: "yes ah, I''m also a son of a bitch. What''s the matter! Hey, now you''re shouting insults. Of course, you can tell your family about me touching you. Cough, if you''re embarrassed, how about I go and say it for you? "


    If it''s not at home now. If this product is not the sweetheart of the elder sister, or she will kick the eggs of that product according to the hot temper of Miss Qin Er, she will not sleep well in the following year.


    But now? It''s because Chu Yang is the one who eats her tofu in an open and aboveboard way, and she is still in her own home. If she does that again, it''s true that she can get rid of the goods, but she is bound to lose a lot of people


    In this way, I''m afraid that Miss Qin er''s future brother-in-law and brother-in-law will have to evolve into several versions by those long tongues.


    It must include my sister-in-law''s winking at my brother-in-law


    Actually. The relationship between brother-in-law, brother-in-law and sister-in-law, in many cases, represents ambiguity... I don''t know whether it''s true or not, we can try it if we have nothing to do.


    "Why, do you want me to yell for you?" Seeing that the face of the Qin family is green and white, Chu Yang feels very happy. The five fingers of the left hand are turning flexibly, which means they are eager to try.


    Seeing that Chu Yang was so shameless, Qin Mengyao''s chest heaved violently. After a while, she put down her hand and said in a low voice: "you. You rascal


    Chu Yang nodded honestly: "yes, you are right, I am a hooligan. Qin Mengyao, I can warn you that you''d better respect me in the future. Otherwise, I''ll hooligan you, and no matter who I''m guarding, I''ll let you taste the feeling of immortality and death... If you don''t believe me, you can have a try! "


    "What are you doing?" Just when Chu Yang threatened other people''s little girls, the Qin Dynasty, who had just entered the house, came out from inside and stood at the door, looking at this side from a distance.


    "Let''s go. I''m still like a log. I''ll have a lot of aftertaste? Do you want me to guard your sister and touch you again... "


    Chu Yang just said here, Qin Mengyao immediately obediently turned around, low head quickly walked to the other side of the room.


    The guy who doesn''t drink and drinks... Next time you dare to despise me, I''ll touch your leg!


    Looking at Qin Mengyao''s long legs in black stockings. Chu turned his lips and was very proud that he had found a way to deal with pepper.


    However, he was proud for a moment and began to have a headache about how to deal with the Qin family.


    The Qin Dynasty, with painful hands and heartache, waited for a moment after entering the house, but did not wait for his sister to bring Chu Yang in. I was worried that my sister would embarrass him, so I came out to have a look.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was puzzled that Qin Mengyao, who had just spoken rudely to Chu Yang in the Hutong, now took him to the door of the living room and kept her head down. Without saying a word, he turned around and went to the west chamber.


    Qin Chao looks at Qin Mengyao''s back and mutters in his heart. Before he has time to think about it, he smiles at Chu Yang who walks to the door: "come in, my grandfather and my father are waiting for you in the study."


    "Oh." Chu Yang Oh a, followed the Qin Dynasty into the living room, looked at the direction of the study, suddenly whispered: "Qin Dynasty, sorry, I let you down."


    "It''s OK. You''d better talk to my grandfather. I don''t want to go in with you because I have some small things Qin Dynasty lowered his head to finish this sentence, turned and went out of the living room.


    Let me tell your grandfather what I should say... Chu Yang saw that the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to help him at all, so he had no choice but to walk to the study alone.


    The door of Qin''s study was hidden.


    Chu Yang went to the door, raised his hand and tapped twice, respectfully said: "old man, I''m Chu Yang."


    "Ha ha. Here comes Chu Yang. Come in. " A kind-hearted voice came from the study.


    Chu Yang pushed the door and went in.


    The layout of master Qin''s study is similar to that of Chu Longbin''s. The only difference is that there are no stools in his study, but two groups of black leather sofas. Besides, there is a computer on the desk. It seems that he usually searches the Internet late at night for information and pornographic movies


    On the wide and comfortable chair of the desk sat an old man with silver hair and a bunch of white beard under his chin.


    In fact, on the day of Chu Longbin''s 78th birthday, the old man also went, but Chu Yang didn''t pay attention at that time, and now he has a chance to see the real face.


    But from the appearance, Qin is not as good as Chu Longbin as a national leader. If he takes a pair of scissors to crack his pesky white beard and then throws it on the street, he will be absolutely like an old university professor.


    But as long as people concerned about current affairs and politics know, this gentle old guy was definitely a hawk of the former Central Military Commission of China a few years ago. He belongs to the kind of bloody general who never blinks when thousands of people are killed or injured, and who still drinks, eats vegetables and soaks girls when thousands of people are killed or injured!


    When Chu Yang saw the real face of Qin Mengyao, he was afraid: if Qin Mengyao told me that I was touching her Mimi, the old man would surely kill me.

 Chapter 589

    Not only Chu Yang, an outsider, is under pressure in front of Mr. Qin, but also Qin Tingxuan, who once held his collar in the tumor hospital, is sitting upright on the sofa under the south wall, like a standard pupil.


    "Happy new year, Mr. Qin!" Chu Yang quickly glanced at Mr. Qin. After calming down, he quickly walked to the desk and bowed respectfully to pray for his old age.


    As soon as Chu Yang came in, he began to look at his master Qin, his left hand stroking his beard and nodding: "well, it''s really like Chu Longbin when he was young. It''s no wonder that my precious granddaughter didn''t like you and didn''t like you! Yes, yes, my granddaughter has a good eye. "


    I thought you were praising me for my good looks. It turned out that you were praising your granddaughter for her good eyesight. Listening to master Qin''s words like this, Chu Yang was relieved and felt less nervous.


    Although Chu Yang is very clear that if he can''t make it right today, he has to be threatened by Qin Tingxuan''s collar, but he still turns around and bows to him: "Uncle Qin, happy new year."


    If it wasn''t for the rumor that Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong had an affair yesterday, Qin Tingxuan would have to be polite to Chu Yang just because someone cured his wife.


    But just because of that, when Qin Tingxuan said hello to someone in Chu, she put up her father-in-law''s airs, snorted, and didn''t leave the sofa, let alone let him sit down.


    Seeing his son''s affectation, Qin frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just stood up from his chair and asked Chu Yang to sit down and talk.


    Seeing that the old man was so polite to Chu Yang, Qin Tingxuan realized that his shelf was a little big, and quickly stood up: "Chu Yang, don''t make yourself at home. It''s just like being in your own home... Cough, when I was in the hospital the day before yesterday, I was worried about Yao Yao''s mother''s condition, so maybe I had a bad attitude. You... That''s it, ah?"


    Oh, are you apologizing to me? Shit, what is that?


    Chu Yang thought like this in his heart, but with a "dare not" expression on his face, he repeatedly waved his hand and said something like "that''s what I should do." it was to Qin Tingxuan that he should step down.


    Originally, according to the meaning of master Qin, he asked his son to solemnly apologize to Chu Yang.


    But now seeing Qin Tingxuan so vague, the old man immediately frowned again. He just wanted to say something, but he thought it was better to save face for his son. After all, he was also a general, wasn''t he? What''s more, Chu didn''t show any dissatisfaction, so he pretended to be confused: "ha ha, you''re welcome. Come on, sit down. Ting Xuan, pour a glass of water for Chu Yang


    Chu Yang quickly said: "this can''t, or I come."


    Without waiting for Qin Tingxuan to pretend to stand up, Chu Yang cleverly adds water for the two elders.


    After Chu Yang sat on the sofa opposite Qin Tingxuan, Mr. Qin first formally expressed his thanks to him for curing his daughter-in-law, and then asked questions such as "how are Chu Longbin and his wife?" It''s a trivial matter.


    To the old man''s concern, Chu someone is also polite, picking up the good one by one answer.


    Maybe it was from Chu Longbin that he got an explanation. Anyway, the Qin family didn''t say anything about medicine, which saved Chu Yang a lot of trouble.


    "Cough." After the three men exchanged greetings, master Qin coughed lightly. Chu Yang knew that this was about to turn to the main topic, and quickly straightened his waist.


    Sure enough, master Qin touched his white beard, leaned back slightly on the chair, with a smile on his face, and looked at him with a pair of old eyes: "I listen to Yao Yao say, you knew the Qin Dynasty seven or eight years ago?"


    As for the question of master Qin, Chu Yang truthfully replied, "yes, but at that time I knew her, but she didn''t remember me."


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Now she doesn''t know you? Moreover, you also saved her in the Korean Peninsula, which made her keep thinking about you all the time. What''s more, you mistakenly thought that you were indifferent to the young man of the flower family after your sacrifice. You were so devoted to your widowhood that my whole Qin family was afraid of her. Alas, the child of the Qin Dynasty was actually very good, but he was a little stubborn. As long as she recognizes the truth, nine cows will not come back. "


    Mr. Qin is worthy of being a soldier. His words are very crisp. In a few words, he expressed his meaning.


    To this, Chu Yang can only echo repeatedly: "yes, yes."


    After taking a drink from the teacup, Mr. Qin continued: "well, now you''re back safe and sound, and you''ve divorced the Chai girl. Well, although I''m not supposed to be happy for you and Chai''s divorce, I''m really happy to tell you the truth! Only in this way can you get together with Chao girl, right


    Hearing Qin''s self-care, Chu Yang''s head suddenly grew big, and he quickly stood up from the sofa: "Qin, in fact, it''s not what you think..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish a complete sentence, master Qin waved his hand and stopped for him: "I know what you are worried about. Are you worried about the fact that the girl of the flower family gave birth to a son for you? Or is it because of the gossip you and the girl of the Xie family? "


    "I have no scruples about these


    ¡±It''s best to have no scruples¡° Master Qin patted the table with a big hand: "even if it''s scruples, what can it be? Don''t look at my grandfather. I''m so old now, but I know what you young people value most is the freedom of love. Yes, I admit that if you marry Chao wench, you will feel ashamed to Hua wench, but don''t forget that you pursued my granddaughter seven or eight years ago. Now my granddaughter not only knows what you''re thinking, but also decides to leave the boy in the flower family. She''s been living for you for a year. It''s a good thing, isn''t it... "


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that, although the old man had a big white beard, his mouth was very sharp.


    Someone in Chu had a smile on his face. When master Qin''s wave was over, he was ruthless and didn''t talk any more. He just took out the red invitation from his pocket and went to the desk. He handed it up with both hands respectfully: "master, please have a look."


    Mr. Qin didn''t look at the invitation. He still said with a smile, "chuyang, I don''t know where to put my reading glasses. Please read what''s written on them for me."


    "This..." he took a look at Qin Tingxuan, who seemed to be standing up at any time. Chu Yang hesitated for a moment, put the invitation on the desk, put his hands on the bottom of his thigh, bent down and said: "yes, it''s the invitation for me and Hua Manyu to get engaged. On the sixth day of the first month of the lunar calendar, please do appreciate it


    When Chu Yang finished, he held his breath and was ready to listen to the angry voice of the Qin family.


    However, to Chu Yang''s surprise, except that Qin Tingxuan''s feet rubbed gently on the carpet floor, Qin didn''t even change his breathing rate.


    Mr. Qin has gone through a lot of ups and downs in his life. He doesn''t react to Chu Yang''s invitation to Hua Manyu''s engagement.


    But it is precisely because of Qin''s composure that someone in Chu feels nervous and says in a low voice: "I''m sorry, sir, I failed your kindness."


    "Ha ha," Mr. Qin chuckled. He reached out and touched the invitation. A pair of dim looking old eyes glanced casually at Qin Tingxuan: "Tingxuan, go and call me the girl."


    "Dad..."


    Qin old son white eyebrow a pick, return a way with nasal voice: "eh?"


    "Yes, I''m going." Qin Tingxuan promised in a low voice, stood up, turned and walked out of the study.


    After waiting for his son to go out, Qin''s tone was still very calm: "chuyang, are you engaged on the sixth day of the first month?"


    "Yes, it was a good day."


    "In which hotel?"


    "Grand hotel." Chu Yang replied, "it''s a hotel run by my brother Chu Xuanwu, just across from the UnionPay shopping building."


    Mr. Qin put down the invitation that had not been opened and nodded slowly: "well... Chu Yang, do you believe the word" coincidentally "


    Chu Yang a Leng, slightly raise head: "coincidentally?"


    "Yes, just by chance." Qin''s left index finger tapped the table: "before you came, I had already informed several uncles and aunts of Chao wench that they would arrive at the Grand Hotel on the sixth day of the first month to witness Chao wench''s engagement ceremony."


    "What?" Chu Yang is more Leng, this time is directly raised his head, looking at the smile like an old fox like Qin: "Qin, Qin Dynasty also want to be in this day in the magnificent engagement!"


    "Yes."


    "That, then why did you just say..." Chu Yang is really confused now, at the same time, he also has the ease to put down the big stone: I rely on, rely on! Since the Qin Dynasty is going to be engaged on the sixth day of the first month, what did you do just now and say her bullshit? I thought she was not going to marry me.


    Qin old son benevolent smile: "I say that, because the girl in the sixth day of the first month engagement object, is you."


    Do you know what a real daze is?


    Take a look at Chu now.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that other people''s children''s Footwork was quite good, he would have squatted on the ground because of master Qin''s words!


    Even if you are a fool, you can see that what Mr. Qin said is aimed at Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s engagement on the sixth day of the first month!


    You and Hua Manyu are engaged in the Grand Hotel on the sixth day of the first month. Well, I''ll hold the engagement ceremony for you and the Qin Dynasty in the same hotel on that day... After learning that the purpose of Chu Yang''s coming today is to send the invitation, Mr. Qin immediately came up with some countermeasures.


    The old man''s play is famous in the thirty-six stratagems!


    In Taizu''s old man''s words, it is: playing the piano in disorder!


    Chaos, the more chaos, the better. Who let Chu Yang capture other people''s sister Qin''s heart, but after he finally divorced Chai Daguan, he wanted to marry Hua Niu?


    This is retribution... Not good!


    Whether it''s fishy eyed or disorderly playing, after Chu Yang took out the invitation to explain the reason, old man Qin decided to borrow money and win in the chaos.


    Chu Yang Leng boss for a while, just eat to eat of say: "old, old man, you, you do this, is too, too that what?"


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, master Qin''s friendly face immediately sank down: "hmm? What''s up? Boy, you have captured my granddaughter''s heart. You feel your mouth and want to leave? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Do you think our Qin family are so funny? "Hello!"

 Chapter 590

    "I..." Chu Yang said nothing. He didn''t expect that master Qin, a big man who threatened a great country, would say such a thing to him, which made him stupid.


    "Well, think about it for yourself. I''m not in a hurry." After master Qin said this, he no longer spoke, just sipped the tea slowly with the cup in his hand.


    I don''t know. If we can''t deal with it properly, it will not only hurt Qin Chao''s heart, but also affect the layout of his uncle. Chu Yang looks at the desk dully. After Qin Chao enters the study, his eyes roll back and forth. Then he smiles bitterly: "are you kidding me, old man?"


    Mr. Qin pointed to the sofa, motioned for the Qin Dynasty to sit down, and then sighed: "Oh, I''m so old. As for joking with your kids? Chu Yang, now that the Qin Dynasty is here, guard her. I''ll ask you a few questions. After you answer, you will know that it''s reasonable for me to do so. "


    Turning to look at the Qin Dynasty standing behind, Chu Yang said helplessly: "please say it."


    Mr. Qin''s face was straight. His old eyes, which were dim just now, immediately flashed a ray of light, just like his tone at this time, with a sharp.


    "One, did you like the Qin Dynasty eight years ago and run away from home on the wedding night with the Chai girl for her


    "Yes." Chu Yang nodded and admitted frankly: "but at that time..."


    "You just answer yes and No. I don''t want to hear the objective reasons."


    Mr. Qin waved his hand and asked again, "second, when the Qin Dynasty stepped on a landmine on the Korean Peninsula, did you let her make a promise after saving her? At that time, she agreed to you without hesitation?"


    It was a joke at that time. How can it count?


    Chu Yang wanted to explain clearly, but under the powerful momentum of master Qin, he had to nod bitterly: "yes."


    Mr. Qin appreciated Chu Yang''s honesty, and his tone began to soften: "third, it was because you secretly fell in love with Chao girl and made her promise to you first, and she left the flower family for you and lived for you for a year later, so I decided to hold an engagement ceremony for you on the sixth day of the first month, It can also be regarded as meeting the wishes of both of you at the same time! Hehe, chuyang, do you think it''s hard for me to do this? "


    This time, Chu Yang finally saw what the old fox was, but he had no choice but to shake his head: "No."


    "Well, I appreciate that you can tell right from wrong. Ha ha, these three points I just mentioned are the reasons why you want to marry the Qin Dynasty. "


    Master Qin then stood up from his chair and said, "OK, chuyang, since you are also an understanding person, I won''t say more. I''m only responsible for worrying about your back. You young people should discuss the rest. "


    With that, Qin walked to the door of the study with his hands on his back.


    Chu Yang turns around and looks at the old man''s back. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    All of the three reasons given by Mr. Qin are reasonable.


    Especially when Chu Yang saved the Qin Dynasty, the thing that she promised to do by herself has become a more important reason.


    I don''t dare to take advantage of girls any more... Chu now knows how stupid it is to take advantage of others at some time!


    When Mr. Qin came to the door of his study, he stopped and turned around: "Oh, I almost forgot. Don''t worry about getting engaged to two girls on the sixth day of the first month. This engagement is just a ceremony before a young man becomes a real husband and wife. It''s not protected by law like marriage registration. So, don''t worry about trouble. Ha ha, Chao girl, accompany Chu Yang to chat here. The child is very honest. I like it. "


    The impression that master Qin left on Chu Yang was cunning and amiable.


    But the Qin Dynasty, as his granddaughter, knew that the old man was absolutely decisive and could not be refuted. So he had to smile and nod. After he went out, he immediately closed the door of his study.


    After the Qin Dynasty closed the door, Chu Yang immediately sat down on the sofa.


    When his back was next to the sofa, he found that his back was full of cold sweat. Only then did he know how nervous he was when he was dealing with the old man with a pleasant face and a nice appearance.


    The Qin Dynasty heard all the three questions Chu Yang had just asked before he went out, as well as the engagement ceremony to be held for them on the sixth day of the first lunar month. However, he didn''t dare to say anything. He just sat on the sofa opposite Chu Yang with his head down and accompanied him in a daze.


    Well, what can we do about it?


    Chu Yang eyebrows locked stay boss for a while, just feel out a cigarette point, closed eyes to smoke up.


    ¡­¡­


    Since knowing that the purpose of Chu Yang''s visit today is to send an invitation, the heart of Qin Dynasty has always been so turbulent that after going to the west chamber, they ignore Qin Mengyao, who has nothing to do but blush.


    Now, after she and Chu Yang stayed in the study for more than half an hour, their heart finally calmed down.


    The Qin Dynasty nibbled its lips. Use canthus to steal to sweep the Chu Yang that smolders to smoke one eye, began to consider the relation of two people rationally: why am I so persistent to him? Is it because brother Hua let me down? Or do you appreciate what he did to save me? If brother Hua didn''t cheat me, would I do this to him? Is such a change love?


    It is true that the feelings of a girl are always poems.


    Although the age of the Qin Dynasty is three, not counting girls, her feelings and body are pure. It does not insult the beautiful word "purity".


    Because of this, when she asked herself, she could only get a more confused answer, which made her at a loss: Alas, seeing his sad face, why should I force him? It''s said that it''s hard to turn things around. Even if he came with me, he would never forget those women. But, if I break up like this, where should I put the feelings I have accumulated for him in this year? To whom? In this world, who is willing to regard his own safety for my safety? Is love as selfish as it is said


    When sister Qin was confused and contradictory. Chu Yang finally said: "Qin Dynasty."


    "Ah... Ah?" In a trance, the Qin Dynasty raised its head twice.


    "I think, although we have a good feeling at some time, have you ever thought that if you and I..."


    Chu Yang Qi AI said here, do not know how to express.


    In other words. He didn''t know how to refuse her strong love without harming the Qin Dynasty!


    See Chu Yang so hesitant, Qin Dynasty suddenly feel a sour nose, deep sorrow immediately soared, but inspired her pride!


    I love two men, one cheated me for many years. A pursuit of me for many years, but finally do not want to be with me! ha-ha. Perhaps, my life is doomed to find my love! Hey, but what''s the point? It''s a big deal. I''ll never get married!


    When the Qin Dynasty raised its head, it made up its mind, and then it was relieved that her heavy love was pressed in the bottom of her heart.


    She took a long breath. Slowly said: "Chu Yang, you don''t have to say anything more, I don''t want you to be embarrassed. I can tell you now, from today on, I will completely forget you


    "Really?" Chu Yang is a Leng at first, then on the face peep out happy color. The spirit is also boosted.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s expression, the Qin Dynasty felt even more bitter, but pretended not to care: "ha ha, there are many things in this world, as long as you work hard to insist, you can do it. But only the relationship between men and women can not be forced. Chuyang. Don''t worry about my grandfather''s words. I know he did it for the sake of the Qin family''s face. Don''t worry, I''ll persuade him. "


    "That''s great. I''m sure you''ll find a partner who is 100 times better than me!"


    Chu Yang stood up from the sofa, walked to the Qin Dynasty and stretched out his hand to her: "Qin Dynasty, thank you!"


    Qin Chao shook his head with a smile, stood up, stretched out his right hand and held it tightly with him, and said in a low voice, "say thank you to me after rejecting me. Does it sound very funny? Ha ha... It''s almost noon. I, I won''t leave you for lunch. "


    Release the hand of Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang is embarrassed to smile and repeatedly say: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I have to send the invitation to another house. "


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll give it to you."


    "All right."


    In the heart relaxed Chu Yang, and the surface relaxed Qin Dynasty, one after another out of the study.


    In the living room, there is no figure of Mr. Qin and others. It seems that they have cleverly avoided.


    Chu Yang had to see the older generation of the Qin family again in his heart. When he got out of the living room, he quickly walked to the gate of the courtyard.


    The Qin Dynasty followed closely.


    When they first came to the door, Qin Mengyao, holding a pile of things in her arms, was about to enter.


    "Why, Yao Yao. What are you holding? " Qin Dynasty looked at the things in his sister''s arms, his face changed.


    Invitation card.


    The things Qin Mengyao held in her arms were big red invitation cards, just like the one Chu Yang took.


    Looking at Chu Yang with hate eyes, Qin Mengyao said, "Hey, if your eyes are normal. Of course, you can see that this is an invitation. Well, my life is really hard. I have to run errands for you. But there''s no way. Who wants us to be sisters? "


    Sighing, Qin Mengyao leaned on the doorframe, wiped her nose with her hand, looked at Chu Yang with slanting eyes, and sneered.


    Chu Yang quickly moved his eyes.


    Qin Mengyao took those invitation cards and walked forward. She came to Chu Yang and shook her head and said, "I don''t know which bastard has stimulated my grandfather. As soon as I got out of the study, she called the people outside and asked them to go to the Grand Hotel and send these engagement invitation cards as soon as possible, saying that I had to send them out this afternoon, If you can''t finish the task, don''t go home at night. "


    "What? Did you go to the localizer? " As soon as Qin Dynasty''s face changed, he took an invitation from Qin Mengyao ''


    Chu Yang saw the Qin Dynasty''s expression. You don''t need to look at what''s written in the invitation card. You know it almost. You immediately start to scold Mr. Qin secretly in your heart: grass, how long did it take you to get out of the study? You''ve finished it. It''s really powerful, damn it!

 Chapter 591

    Anxious to go back and forth on the ground for a few steps, Qin Dynasty looked back and asked Qin Mengyao: "where''s grandfather?"


    "Grandfather went to Chu''s house to send an invitation. Hey, some bastard''s face is really big."


    Qin Mengyao shrugged and looked at Chu Yang with lingering fear. Seeing that his face looked like a bitter gourd, she immediately began to gloat: "Hey, hey, this is good. The old man has come out in person. There''s something to see. Tut Tut, on the sixth day of the first lunar month, there was a man and two women, and they were also involved in the three major families. It''s impossible to make a stir in the capital. I can''t wait for that day. "


    Qin Dynasty couldn''t take care to scold her for her strange and masculine spirit. He just looked up at Chu Yang and asked with his eyes: what do you think we should do about this?


    After seeing the Qin Dynasty for a moment, someone in Chu only had a bitter smile: "I''m really honored to ask the old man to take part in my business... Hey, since the older generation of them are involved in it, we don''t care. We can do whatever they like. Anyway, it''s all in vain."


    I thought of kneeling down in front of huamanyu yesterday afternoon to propose, but only one day later, things took such a big turn, so that someone in Chu really understood what is exhaustion.


    But Qin Mengyao didn''t forget his sarcasm: "chuyang, you must feel very good now?"


    Chu Yang was annoyed, so he took out a cigarette to light it. He said angrily, "are you blind? Does that eye look good on me? I''m cool, I''m cool! "


    Seeing Chu Yang''s rude remarks, Qin Mengyao not only didn''t care, but continued to hit him with a smile: "look at you, seeing the people who are running for three, you know to roll around among the girls all day long, and you don''t do any business, and you have a bit of manliness. You are a lazy eight flag boy!"


    Chu Yang glared, just wanted to say something, but suddenly nodded: "well, yes, I know you this girl, this is the first time you say human words... Qin Dynasty, go, go out with me to do something."


    Chu Yang finished, reached over the arm of Qin Dynasty, raised his hand to push Qin Mengyao away, strode to the door.


    "Well, where are you going to take my sister?"


    "Sell it to the poor and lower middle peasants in the mountain area to be their wives!" Chu Yang head also don''t return of say: "if you again chirp crooked, even you also take!"


    "Damn it Qin Mengyao stamped her foot and stretched out her middle finger to his back.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin Dynasty was dragged out of the Hutong by Chu Yang, then released her and opened the door: "get on the bus."


    Looking at the armed police soldiers who turned a blind eye to themselves, the Qin Dynasty asked in an unnatural low voice, "where are you going to take me?"


    Chu Yang stepped on the bus and patted the co driver''s seat: "Qin Mengyao said it well. As a big man, I can''t always be entangled in the private affairs of my children. It''s time to make some career. I''m going to take you out today to let you have a face-to-face talk with Hua Manyu and try my best to settle the matter in front of me, so I can get down to business! "


    "To see the flowers?"


    "Yes, why, are you guilty?"


    The Qin Dynasty tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, coldly clung to the car door and slammed it shut: "hum, what am I guilty of? Just go


    "This is the instructor Qin I know. Don''t be gentle to me in the future. I''m a bit humble in my bones. I can''t see people treating me so well..."


    After picking a thumb at the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang starts the car in all kinds of nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Longbin did not expect that master Qin would come to Chu''s house in person.


    When the Secretary said that the eldest brother of Qin Department was at the door, Chu Longbin, who was playing with Chu Yangfeng in the front hall of the house, also doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears: "what, Secretary Gao, who did you say is coming?"


    We need to know that although China has a population of more than 10 billion, when they reached the height of master Qin, their words and deeds have profound meaning.


    Master Qin came to Chu''s house in person today. He was not a friend of ordinary people. He must have some purpose.


    Secretary Gao, of course, understood this, so he raised his voice and tried to make the words clearer: "it''s Mr. Qin of the Qin family. He and the driver are here, and they are at the door now."


    "Why don''t you invite him in quickly?" After confirming the news, Chu Longbin immediately handed the child over to Yun Ruoxi and said to Chu Tiantai, "go, follow me to the door... What''s the matter with this old fox who comes to my home on the second day of the lunar new year?"


    When Chu Longbin quickly walked to the door, he suddenly stopped and turned around and said, "Ruoxi, help your mother to the inner house. Just leave the roof here. Oh, by the way, ramble you also stay, temporarily play the role of full of water


    "Yes, grandfather." Hua Manyu, who was about to help old lady Chu go to the back house, was stunned when he heard that he wanted her to stay, but he agreed to stop.


    Hua Manyu didn''t know about the relationship between Chu Yang and sister Qin (in fact, Chu Yang didn''t know about it on the birthday of master Qin). He only knew that they used to be comrades in arms.


    But now, on the second day of the lunar new year, Mr. Qin boldly came to the Chu family, and Chu Longbin left her full of tea to pour water. The unexpected behavior of the two old men made Hua Manyu Alert: is there still a leg between Chu Yang and the Qin Dynasty? No, he should know the relationship between Qin Dynasty and my brother


    Just as Hua Manyu was daydreaming, Chu Longbin and his son came in with Qin Laozi.


    "Ha ha, Lao Qin, why did you suddenly come to me today?" After the guest of honor sat down, Chu Longbin looked at the old man Qin with a smile.


    After sipping a mouthful of water, Mr. Qin seems to have no intention of glancing at the flowers standing beside him, and slowly says, "ah, I''m going to the three treasures hall for nothing! I can''t help it. Although I''m an old man buried in Loess around my neck, I''m really worried about the younger generation. "


    "Ha ha, we are all people who have been fighting for many years. Who doesn''t know whose temperament?" Chu Longbin quite straightforward said: "now we are all back down, don''t speak in disguise, there is anything to say directly."


    "Well, I''ll just say it?" After nodding, Mr. Qin directly took out a big red invitation from his pocket and put it on the table: "I want to invite you to have a wedding wine."


    As soon as Chu Longbin saw the invitation, he was stunned: "Oh, which granddaughter of yours is going to have a wedding?"


    Mr. Qin smiles and doesn''t speak. He just takes up the cup again.


    After picking up the invitation, Chu Longbin didn''t open it. Instead, he waved to Hua Manyu standing nearby: "Manyu, come here and look at the invitation for your grandfather. Alas, when this man is old, he can''t do without presbyopic glasses... Ha ha, Lao Qin, I forgot to introduce him to you just now. This doll is the fourth girl of the Hua family and Chu Yang''s fiancee. "


    Although Chu Longbin didn''t know what the real purpose of Qin''s visit was today, he was vaguely aware of something, so he left behind Hua Manyu.


    Now, seeing that master Qin took out the invitation, he immediately asked Hua Manyu to take a look for him on the ground that he was dazed. By the way, he skillfully introduced her identity.


    Qin Laozi looked at the flower rambling, his face still nodded as usual, and gave out an exclamation: "well, I have heard that there is a four girl in Laohua''s family, who can be regarded as the leader of the third generation of flower family in the shopping mall. Ha ha, today I finally see the younger generation''s elegant demeanor, not bad."


    For the useless praise of Mr. Qin, Hua Manyu was very generous, bent down and politely, then picked up the invitation and opened it.


    When huamanyu opened the invitation, Mr. Qin used the corner of his eyes to pay attention to the expression on her face.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that boy was so popular. Now even the girls of the Qin family have joined in regardless of my brother''s face... After seeing what''s written on the invitation card clearly, Hua Manyu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show any change on his face. He closed the invitation card and whispered to Chu Longbin: "grandfather, this invitation card sent by the grandfather of the Qin family, It''s an invitation for Chu Yang to get engaged to his sister in Qin Dynasty. The date is the sixth day of the first month, and the location is grand hotel. "


    Hua Manyu finished, put the invitation on the table, and then walked back to the original place with a smile.


    What? Let Chu Yang be engaged to Qin Dynasty? And it''s still at the same place on the same day. It''s not intentional!


    Chutiantai, who was drinking tea, was almost choked by the tea after listening to Hua Manyu''s words on the invitation. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand and coughed a few times.


    The four girls of the flower family can keep such a sense after seeing the contents of the invitation. They are really a character! Alas, the Qin Dynasty is not as good as her. It seems that I have to do it myself. Fortunately, I''m old and don''t have to be shameful


    Master Qin sighed in his heart, but he said to Chu Longbin with a smile: "ha ha, old Chu, to tell you the truth, after Chu Yang''s" sacrifice ", the girl in my family broke up for him and the boy in the flower family, and kept widowhood for him. I have no face to tell outsiders, I''m afraid you don''t know?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, Chu Longbin really didn''t know about the living widows for Chu Yang before he came back.


    But now all the old and young men of Chu family know about it, so they come up with a way to get engaged to them on the sixth day of the first month. The purpose is to tell the Qin family that Chu Yang is a famous grass owner. Although your girl is very spoony and touching, the current marriage law only allows a pig to arch a cabbage, isn''t it? So ah, for the sake of Hua Manyu giving birth to a baby to the Chu family, Miss Qin should stand aside


    How to deal with the Qin family, Chu family old and young men are after detailed planning.


    But Chu Longbin didn''t expect that the Qin family played such a trick. When Chu Yanggang sent the engagement invitation, the old man himself also sent it.


    But also face to face drum, face to face Gong said Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty have long been mutually willing to do, do not mention the engagement invitation received.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the father and son of the Chu family knew what they said, and they could not deny it.


    Therefore, when Chu Longbin answered Qin''s question, Rao He was also an old hand who was not happy and angry, and his eyes trembled a few times, so he had to harden his head and make a face of surprise: "ah! Why didn''t I hear that boy Chu Yang talk about it? "


    Hum, just pretend. If Chu Yang didn''t say anything, would you be so anxious to get engaged to him? Well, you''re not pretending. Then I happened to be guarding the girl of the flower family and said it carefully, so as not to let the flower family think that the Qin family and they are fighting for their son-in-law!


    With a sneer in his heart, Mr. Qin half lowered his eyes. He talked about how Chu Yang met the Qin Dynasty eight years ago, how he left Chai Murong on her wedding night, how they had a "private life" when they were on the 38th line of the Korean Peninsula, and how his dear granddaughter spent a year living for Chu Yang, It is described in detail.

 Chapter 592

    When it comes to the breakup between the Qin Dynasty and Hua Canyu, Mr. Qin said one thing.


    After all, it''s a bit out of the ordinary for his precious granddaughter to dump the elder brother of huamangyu, and now fight with huaniu for a man.


    Besides, the whole Qin family didn''t know why the Qin Dynasty had to leave huacanyu!


    So, it''s better to pretend that it didn''t happen


    Listening to the wave of master Qin''s mouth, the Chu family''s father and son were very bitter.


    Is what master Qin said true?


    Chu Longbin knew it was true without the proof of the parties.


    So, is there any exaggeration?


    Even for the Qin Dynasty, as long as she was an honest and good child, she would certainly say that she had.


    Because the Qin Dynasty completely changed his attitude towards Chu Yang, not because of his heroic behavior of exchanging his life for his life, but because of his great disappointment to Hua Canyu!


    If Hua Canyu hadn''t cheated the Qin Dynasty for so many years, she would not have been moved.


    Sister Qin is a girl with strong principle. No matter how grateful she is to Chu Yang for saving her life, she won''t give him a hand easily. At most sad in the heart after a year and a half, and spend three less to have been that kind of Lang Qing Qiyi small day.


    But it''s because of Hua Canyu that sister Qin gives all her love to the great Xia Chu without reservation, and doesn''t hesitate to live for him


    After listening to Qin''s words, Chu Longbin and his son looked at me and I looked at you. They looked at each other but couldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, they don''t know what to say.


    Refuse the Qin family? Doesn''t that seem appropriate? Don''t forget that Chu Yang and the Qin Dynasty have made a private decision for life on the Korean Peninsula. Otherwise, his daughter will throw flowers and rain on him to keep him alive?


    But if I accept this invitation, what should I do?


    Yes, the act of keeping Chu Yang widowed for one year in the Qin Dynasty can be regarded as a model for women in the new era... Cough, but isn''t it the huaniu who gave birth to her child alone? How much courage does it take!


    Ah, headache, headache... When the father and son of the Chu family looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, Hua rambled: "grandfather, I think it''s better to leave this matter to our younger generation."


    Hua Manyu''s words saved the father and son of the Chu family from embarrassment, and they nodded at the same time: "well, well, I think this is the most appropriate thing for you young people to deal with! Ha ha, after all, we and your grandfather Qin are old people. Our thoughts can''t keep up with the trend of your young people.... "


    In the sneer of master Qin, the Chu family said a lot of nonsense.


    If Hua Manyu is a bystander, she will definitely support Chu Yang and the Qin Dynasty to go together. After all, they have shared life and death experience. Compared with the fact that she gave birth to a "posthumous son" to the Chu family, it is even more lamentable.


    Unfortunately, Hua Manyu happens to be one of the three, and her attitude can directly affect the development of this matter.


    Therefore, she simply can not sit in Diaoyutai, can only in the Chu family men helpless, bravely stood up.


    After the father and son of the Chu family shut up, Qin began to complain with a kind smile: "girl, to tell you the truth, I have received your engagement invitation to Chu Yang. Besides, I also know that there is already a child between you, which should help you. But... Alas, Chao''s temperament is stubborn. After Chu Yang''s sacrifice, she said more than once that she would never marry. Well, now that Chu Yang is back, you say I''m a grandfather... Well, tut Tut, I really don''t know what to do. "


    Hua Manyu didn''t express any opinions about the way that Mr. Qin retreated. He just said with a smile, "Mr. Qin, I''ve heard a little about what you said, but there are still many things you don''t seem to know."


    "Oh, is there anything else I don''t know? Tell me about it. "


    Hua Manyu picked up the thermos to add water for everyone, and then said clearly: "the problem now is not my sister Qin and I, including the eldest miss of Chai family, the eldest miss of Xie family, the daughter of General Li Huize of this country, Li Xiaomin, and the daughter of Fan Jing, the Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee, who was the most beautiful woman in Japan that night..."


    Since he could not defeat the Qin Dynasty morally, Hua Manyu took this opportunity to lift all the girls around Chu, including the red leaves under the moon.


    Especially when it comes to ye Chuqing, Hua Manyu makes a detailed analysis of what he heard from Hua Canyu: "Mr. Qin, let''s just say ye Chuqing, not to mention that he is regarded as the most important song of Shang Dynasty by Chu Yang. Although she and the night tassel are ordinary, but she made for Chu Yang broken, broken, hair cutting action, seems to be very touching, right? If she also comes to the door at this time... Ha ha, I''m afraid the woman who is engaged to Chu Yang on the sixth day of the first month is definitely not my sister and Qin''s sister. "


    Mr. Qin, who is that? Although he has abdicated now and doesn''t have to care too much about state affairs, his status and status are there, and he doesn''t care about the trifles of whose daughter gives birth to whose son.


    If it wasn''t for his granddaughter, he would never have come to the Chu family.


    Even when Hua Manyu began to speak, Mr. Qin had a game mentality.


    However, when Hua Manyu pulled out all the women around Chu, the more he heard, the more frightened he was. He didn''t expect that the guy his granddaughter liked was so mean that she couldn''t let go of the old women who had been famous in Japan 20 years ago. What''s more hateful is that the woman''s daughter was also very interested in him


    Flower ramble in there of wave of wave of say, Qin old son listen to head all big, finally leave only one word, that is: disorderly!


    He said nothing to expect that Chu''s private life should be so colorful!


    In fact, it''s not just Mr. Qin who feels confused? Even the father and son of the Chu family were stunned: Chu Yang, the bastard, even dared to hide this from me!


    When someone in Chu was grateful to Hua Manyu for giving birth to a son for him, he told her all the things that he was interested in when he was on the desert island and that night.


    At that time, Hua Manyu was not happy when he heard that he had even accepted the bright night.


    But when I think about it carefully, it''s normal for the two of them to rub out some love flowers after they have been on the desert island for such a long time, so I didn''t say much.


    As for these things of Chu Yang and ye Chuqing, she didn''t know in detail, just heard Hua Canyu say a few words.


    But who is Hua Niu? With her experience in shopping malls, she has the ability to know everything.


    If you break up the gossip in other people''s mouths, the result will be almost the same as the truth.


    Hi, it can be seen that it''s a big loss for the police to spend rambling instead of being a criminal policeman


    After these materials burst out, Hua Manyu took a cup of tea, drank water, moistened his throat, and continued to stir up the flames: "grandfather Qin, I''ll say a word of truth here. In fact, whether it''s me or sister Qin, we are not as important as Chai Murong in Chu Yang''s heart! "


    "What?" Listen to the confused Chu Tian Tai, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    Hua Manyu looked at the teacup in his hand and said in a low voice, "I have a premonition that Chu Yang and Chai Murong can''t let go of each other at all!"


    After finishing this sentence, Hua rambled no longer. Now her goal has been achieved.


    There are two purposes for Hua Manyu to disclose these materials.


    1¡¢ Warning Mr. Qin: don''t point the gun at me! If you make trouble like this, you may not only get nothing, but also offend the flower family easily.


    2¡¢ Remind Chu family father and son: to solve the current pile of trouble, the best way is to quickly let Chu Yang and her marriage, if not then suffering endless.


    On New Year''s Eve, Chu Yang and Chai Murong talked on the phone for more than ten minutes and only said eight words, which made her huamanyu suffer a deep crisis... That''s why she emphasized Chai Murong''s meaning at the end.


    It took five or six minutes for Hua Manyu to finish, but neither the father and son of Chu family nor the father and son of Qin expressed any opinions. They just sat and drank tea.


    The atmosphere was cold for a while, and the cold flower began to feel uneasy, for fear that Chu Tiantai would punish Chu Yang for this, which made things out of her grasp.


    No, I have to guide them again... When Hua Manyu put down his tea cup and was ready to speak, she looked up and saw Chu Yang coming in from the gate with his sister Qin. She stood up quickly: "ha ha, Chu Yang and sister Qin are coming together."


    "Oh, let them in." Although he was dissatisfied with Chu Yang, Chu Tiantai still had a sense of relief.


    As soon as Chu Tiantai''s voice fell, Chu Longbin coughed: "Tiantai, you still have to respect the opinions of young people. Do you understand?"


    When Chu Tiantai was in a daze, he didn''t know why his Laozi said that, so he had to nod his head half knowing and half understanding.


    A moment later, Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty walked into the main hall side by side.


    This girl is also very smart. If it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s bad private life, she would be a good choice for her granddaughter-in-law


    Chu Longbin looked into the Qin Dynasty, and nodded in his heart.


    "Grandfather Chu, uncle Chu, happy New Year!" After the Qin Dynasty came in, he did not wait for Chu Yang to introduce him, so he called on his father and son to celebrate the new year.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, sit down quickly." Chu Longbin owes his ass from his chair. Without waiting for his orders, Chu Yang has gone to make tea for the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Dynasty and huamanyu said hello to each other. They glanced at the red invitation card on the table intentionally or unintentionally, and then they laughed at him. They said directly, "grandfather, I know what you do when you come to grandfather Chu''s house. Ha ha, you''d better leave it alone. Don''t worry about our young people''s affairs. We''ll deal with it."


    Without waiting for Mr. Qin to say anything, Chu Longbin stood up and said, "ha ha, the Qin Dynasty is right. Let them handle the affairs of their young people... Cough, Mr. Qin, are you interested in going to my study?"


    Mr. Qin gave a wry smile and stood up with a sigh: "OK, anyway, it''s OK for the Spring Festival. Just sit down."


    "Tiantai, you go and take out my 60 year old Maotai wine. I''ll have a good drink with Lao Qin." Chu Longbin winked at his son and walked out of the living room with Mr. Qin.


    Son of a bitch, you have inherited my advantages to attract women. I don''t want to say anything else, but you even don''t let go of Japanese women. It''s a shame to me... You glared at Chu Yang, and Chu Tiantai went out with you.

 Chapter 593

    Although he didn''t know what Mr. Qin said when he came, Chu Yang still saw the trouble from his father''s eyes.


    After waiting for Chu Tiantai and others to walk away, Chu Yang just sits on the chair, askew his head and asks Hua Manyu: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Qin, just sit down. There are no outsiders here anyway, are you?"


    Hua Manyu didn''t immediately answer Chu Yang''s words. Instead, he put the Qin Dynasty on the chair and said, "Chu Yang, I''m sorry."


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng: "what sorry?"


    "I, I..." Hua Manyu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "just now after master Qin sent you and sister Qin''s invitation, I told you all about you in order not to make it big. Including you and ye Chuqing, that night bright mother daughter relationship


    Chu Yang''s eyes trembled. He didn''t have time to ask Hua Manyu why he wanted to say these things. He just asked: "how do you tell the old men about my relationship with that night bright?"


    Hua Manyu stepped back and said in a lower voice: "that''s what you told me..."


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Hua Manyu to finish, Chu Yang raised his hand and pulled the teacup from the table to the ground. He also stood up from the chair and pointed to her nose and said, "grass! What do you know! Who gave you the right to say that? "


    If Hua Manyu only tells about ye Chuqing, Chu Yang will not be so angry, because he asks himself that he has no selfishness towards ye Chuqing, and even does not hesitate to marry Li Xiaomin for her.


    But what about the bright night?


    No matter what the reason is, it is a fact that Chu Yang is nostalgic for other people''s bodies.


    At the same time, this is what he is most afraid of the Chu family.


    After all, the bright age and nationality of that night were not accepted by the elders of Chu family.


    But he didn''t expect that Hua Manyu said it at this time, which made the face loving Prince Chu how to live... If he wasn''t as anxious as the rabbit who had been trampled on his tail, it would be strange!


    Chuyang''s fury had long been expected by Hua Manyu. She immediately followed the way she had thought for a long time, and her face was full of pitiful apologies: "I''m sorry, chuyang. I don''t want our engagement ceremony to be a laughing stock, so I''m forced to say this to persuade master Qin, hoping that he can correctly handle the relationship between you and sister Qin."


    Seeing that Chu Yang had a tendency to fight against innocent women, the Qin Dynasty could not sit any more. He quickly came up to him, pulled his shoulders, pressed him on the chair, and said with a frown, "Chu Yang, will you calm down? It''s too manly for you to lose your temper before you know what''s going on. Besides, since you dare to do it, you should dare to do it! "


    Facing the persuasion of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang waved his hand impatiently: "OK, don''t say this in front of me! Do I dare to do it or not? Ha ha, you don''t know what''s going on. Just say these high sounding words here! Yes, I have a dirty relationship with that night bright, but do you know why I do it? Hua Manyu, I ask you, when I told you this, how did I tell you? "


    The flowers spoke in silence.


    Chu Yang didn''t calm down her anger because she didn''t speak. He just pushed away the Qin Dynasty, who didn''t know what to do, and squinted at her: "you must have told me about my phone call with Chai Murong on New Year''s Eve?"


    Flower ramble is still silent.


    Everyone knows that silence sometimes means "yes.".


    "Ha ha, I know what you think. Hua Manyu, Hua Manyu, you don''t know me at all! Well, "he said


    After sighing, Chu Yang said with disappointment: "you know, when you held me and cried yesterday, I''ve made up my mind to treat you well in my life. I just hope to be with you forever! I made such a determination, because of the wind, because I understand your feelings for me. I always thought you knew me... Ha ha, but I didn''t think you didn''t understand at all! I don''t like that kind of woman who is scheming to achieve her goal at all


    As soon as Hua Manyu''s face changed, she suddenly realized that what she had just done was so stupid that she could only say: "chuyang, I didn''t do what you think. I just didn''t want other women to destroy the happy life of the three of us!"


    Chu Yang sneered: "is that so?"


    Hua Manyu nodded in affirmation: "yes!"


    "When you say this, you don''t think about it from the standpoint of the flower family?"


    "I, I..."


    "Forget it, don''t say it." Chu Yang waved his hand and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a smile: "Hey, do you understand?"


    Qin Dynasty shook his head blankly.


    "I can''t put Chai Murong in my heart, but I also have shanglige. There was a bright night and Li Xiaomin!"


    Chu Yang stood up and grabbed the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty with both hands, just as he had just advised him to say: "I''m a playboy. I don''t deserve you to pay for me! Qin Dynasty, listen to me, quickly adjust your mind, and stay away from me before you have anything to do with me. At the same time, let me always keep these feelings between us as the best memories in my life.... "


    As soon as Qin Dynasty earned it, he interrupted Chu Yang and said, "Chu Yang, don''t slander yourself like this! Although I don''t understand why you have feelings with so many women, I know that if you are really like what you said, there will not be a woman who likes you! "


    Chu Yang looked at the Qin Dynasty stupidly. After a long time, he shrugged his shoulders and laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that you could say this."


    "At the moment when you would rather sacrifice yourself for my safety, I can see that you are just the kind of person who is morally immoral but actually principled."


    Chu Yang put down his hands: "thank you for your praise."


    "Don''t be like this," Qin Chaorou said in a soft voice when he saw the lonely look on Chu''s face: "Chu Yang, no matter what, I won''t give you any trouble... And I won''t let you worry about my business. I''ll go to the back and explain it to you, and then persuade my grandfather to go home."


    Qin Dynasty finish saying, smile and flower ramble nodded, then stride out of the living room.


    "Chuyang, I''m really sorry." After the Qin Dynasty left, Hua Manyu looked at the crumbs of tea cups on the ground and said with remorse, "I''ll never do that again. Either, or, I''d better cancel the engagement ceremony on the sixth day of the first month."


    "It''s OK. Just do what you want."


    Chu Yang sat down on the chair and looked at the ceiling as if she was talking to herself: "that little girl is right. I can''t always roll in the powder pile. I should go and do my own business."


    If put in peacetime, Hua Manyu will ask who the "little girl" is, but now she dare not, just follow Chu Yang''s words: "well, I''ve thought about it too. After this thing is over, I''ll leave Yangfeng at home and go to Jinan to help you manage the new drug factory."


    "Ha ha," listen to Hua Manyu talking about his son, Chu Yang''s mood is obviously better: "if you go to southern Hebei, don''t you want that boy?"


    "Yes, there are no mothers who don''t want to have children? But I don''t trust others to run your business for you. "


    "You don''t trust me, do you?"


    "It means the same thing."


    "Ha ha, I like you to go straight with me like this."


    Chu Yang stretched his waist and said with a smile, "rambling, I was really angry just now, but now I understand that these things can''t be covered up forever. What we should face is always to face. What''s more, even if you don''t say it, I plan to say it this time. I''m angry because I can''t bear to see you do things with a certain purpose. "


    "I''ll change it later... If I don''t say it, you''ll say it too?"


    "Well, it must be said."


    Flower ramble a Leng, immediately said: "Oh, I know, you this is to take this opportunity to deal with the Qin Dynasty."


    Chu Yang nodded and stood up, looking out: "although the Qin Dynasty is silly sometimes, she is a good woman. What''s more, she''s been with your brother for so long. If there''s a joke about my engagement this time, I''ll have no face to see your family. "


    Hua Manyu nodded for a moment and said suddenly, "chuyang, I think I''d better send the engagement invitation to Chai''s house for you."


    Although an engagement ceremony can''t be compared with a wedding ceremony, according to the alliance relationship between Chai and Chu, every time a child''s birthday is full moon, the two families will invite each other, which is a kind of etiquette. Chu Yang, who was worried about how to get to Chai''s house, was very happy when he heard Hua Manyu''s offer


    "Well, I''ll go for you."


    Hua Manyu went to Chu Yang and raised his hand to tidy his clothes: "I know what it''s like for you to face Chai Murong, so let me come out. Hehe, don''t forget that you have to deal with your wife and sister in this country. In addition, there is a Xie Yaotong at home... You can''t always let her live at home, can you? I don''t feel particularly good. "


    "Well, maybe it''s up to you."


    Chu Yang raised his hand and touched Hua Manyu''s cheek. Then he drew back his hand and walked back and forth in the room for a few steps: "Li Xiaomin, what happened to them and Xie Yaotong, I have to see someone now."


    "Who?"


    Looking up at the window, Chu Yang slowly replied: "ye Chuqing, I have to see her!"


    Ye Chuqing is lying on the bed with her knees bent up, her head resting on her arms and looking at the roof, stupefied.


    The face that didn''t smile several times after coming back from this country became more haggard after beigongcuo.


    A continuous day and two nights of sleeplessness, so that her pair of former smart eyes deep down.


    Only that short hair, still showing a rebellious personality, stubborn stand.


    Ever since beigongcuo killed and ran away, ye Chuqing thought that she was dreaming.


    Although ye Chuqing has never tried to understand the meaning of Beigong Cuo, they have known each other for so many years that they must be familiar with his character.


    If one day the moon suddenly falls from the sky, we have to find a person who is not in a panic in the world, then this person is probably Beigong Cuo.


    Although this metaphor is very exaggerated, it also vividly illustrates how calm a person beigongcuo is.


    But it is such a calm person, because of misunderstanding with his comrades in arms, he would kill people, seize the car and run away!


    What''s more, the original reason is that he was jealous when he saw ye Chuqing and Xue Tao together... This is what she couldn''t accept.

 Chapter 594

    But the fact is just like this!


    After the incident, what kind of mood ye Chuqing was, the leader of the base knew very well.


    However, because the relationship between Beigong CuO and others is not in the base, and the affair involves the private affairs of their children, the leader of the base is not convenient to Tell ye Chuqing apart from reporting to the above in detail. When she stays in the dormitory, she can only send a female student to talk with her every night, in case she has any accident.


    Through the communication with the female students, ye Chuqing knows some helpless news outside.


    Just as ye Chuqing expected: it is widely spread that Beigong CuO fights with Xue Tao for her jealousy. After being reprimanded by the leader of the base, she became angry. Then she killed and ran away... All those who know about it regard her as the initiator of this incident.


    Even more people said in private that it was because ye Chuqing and Beigong CuO Xue Tao had an ambiguous attitude at the same time that Longteng August, which was excellent in all aspects, was ruined.


    All the rumors, spread to finally summed up an allusion: North Palace wrong is Chong crown a fury for beauty!


    As a result, some people say that ye Chuqing is the curse of beauty


    Ye Chuqing doesn''t care about the rumors severely suppressed by the leaders of the base, but only she knows how wronged and painful she is!


    I don''t mean anything to beigongcuo and Xue Tao at all. It''s purely out of normal comrades in arms relationship to be with them! But you, why do you look at me like this? If I had known that, I should have... Just when ye Chuqing fell into hesitation, remorse and endless grievances, the alarm clock in her mobile phone rang.


    Whenever the second alarm clock in the mobile phone rings, it means that it''s 1:30 p.m. and it''s time for ye Chuqing to go to the training ground.


    But since yesterday, she has never been out of the dormitory, and the leaders of the base have not sent anyone to call her, let alone to do any ideological work for her. Even on the night of the incident, Xue Tao was temporarily transferred out of the base.


    In doing so, the leader of the base did not deliberately ignore ye Chuqing, but used this way to protect her, hoping that she would be free in this environment.


    Ye Chuqing is very grateful for this.


    When the alarm clock rang for three minutes, ye Chuqing''s eyes turned for a while. Then she pulled out her hand from under her head, touched her mobile phone and turned off the alarm clock.


    "Instructor Ye!" Just as ye Chuqing put down her mobile phone, the female student pony, who had come to talk with her for two consecutive nights, knocked on the door and walked in.


    Ye Chuqing sat up from the bed and asked with a strong smile: "pony, what''s up?"


    The pony took a look at the lunch box on the bedside table, and said with worry on his face: "instructor ye, you didn''t eat, so your body will collapse."


    Ye Chuqing shook her head slightly: "it doesn''t matter, I just drank a cup of boiled water... What''s the matter, major Zhang is looking for me?"


    "Well, commander Zhang said, let you go out. Someone from outside came to the base to look for you."


    "Is there someone out there looking for me? Probably to investigate the situation. You go to tell Senior Colonel Zhang that I''m in a bad mood and I''ve had a rest. " When ye Chuqing heard that it was someone from outside looking for her, she thought it was someone from above who came to investigate the situation, so she just frowned slightly, but didn''t get out of bed.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the person from above, because he came alone and didn''t wear military uniform."


    Xiao Ma narrowed his eyes slightly, thought about it, and then said, "I heard from a distance that he and major Zhang said that he seemed to be your friend."


    "My friend?"


    "Well, it''s a man, quite young."


    "Oh, I see. Maybe it''s my comrade in arms in Longteng."


    After hearing that the man was a man, ye Chuqing came down from the bed, bent down, picked up his shoes and asked carelessly, "did you hear his name?"


    Xiao Ma shook his head: "I was not present when he introduced himself to senior colonel Zhang... Oh, by the way, when senior colonel Zhang asked me to invite you, he once said something to him:" Mr. Chu, please wait a moment... "


    "Mr. Chu?" Ye Chuqing body suddenly a meal, Huo ground raise head to interrupt the words of pony, urgently ask: "pony, you, you say that person surname Chu?"


    Xiao Ma was startled by Ye Chuqing''s sudden eagerness and nodded: "yes, at that time, senior colonel Zhang really called him Mr. Chu. Instructor ye, what''s wrong with you? How come you look so ugly? Is there something wrong? "


    "Mr. Chu? Ha, ha, Mr. Chu. "


    Pale ye Chuqing tightly pursed her lower lip, then put her shoes on the ground with a sneer, raised her legs to go to bed, pulled the quilt on her body, and then whispered with her face toward the wall: "pony, please tell the man named Chu that I don''t want to see him... By the way, tell him not to come to me again in the future!"


    Although Xiao Ma didn''t understand why ye Chuqing wanted to do this, she didn''t dare to ask at all, so she nodded and agreed, and walked out of the room lightly.


    "Chuyang, if it wasn''t for Beigong''s mistake and if it wasn''t about me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t come to me all your life? Ha ha, I don''t want you to see me in this way? Ha ha


    Ye Chuqing looks at the white wall and talks to herself with a silly smile. Tears fall down her cheek on the pillow.


    When the Qin Dynasty asked Chu Yang to visit ye Chuqing in the base, Chu Yang didn''t want to come.


    He didn''t want to see ye Chuqing, not because he didn''t care about her, but because he cared about her, so he didn''t want to see her.


    What''s more, because her affair is related to the relationship between men and women, Mr. Chu has a kind of uncomfortable feeling in his bones.


    This makes Chu Yang uncomfortable feeling is very wonderful: first, whether he likes ye Chuqing or not, just what ye duniu did for him, in fact, the relationship between them is tightly tied together. But now, for her sake, Beigong CuO fights with Xue Tao and then kills him. What does that mean?


    This shows that: like Chu Yang Ye Chuqing, there are also two excellent men like her!


    A man is selfish in his heart. He always wants excellent women around him, even if he can''t make any promises to others. But after learning that the woman who likes him has any emotional disputes with other men, she will feel uncomfortable


    What''s more, today''s uncle Chu, just sister Qin and Hua Manyu, is very busy. He is not sure how to comfort ye Chuqing, who is close to collapse at this time, so he adopts the evasion policy.


    But Qin Mengyao''s words, but let Chu Yang suddenly understand: if you don''t solve these women''s problems, he will never want to make any decent career in his life.


    In the end, what should be used to repay the silly ye Chuqing has become Chu Yang''s primary problem after sister Qin''s active retreat.


    To solve the emotional problems between two people, the best and most helpless way is to have an interview, just like a blind date.


    Therefore, Chu Yangcai solemnly tells Hua Manyu that he is going to see ye Chuqing.


    According to the Chu family''s energy in China, since Chu Yang can get to the most confidential fourth base in China, it seems that it is not much more difficult for him to go to an ordinary military base in the suburbs of Beijing than to visit relatives.


    Even if Chu Yang wanted to visit the military base in the suburb of Beijing, he didn''t have to deal with the military personally. Chu Longbin''s private secretary got a letter of introduction for him.


    When the top leader of the base, senior colonel Zhang, received the letter of introduction from the sentinel in front of him, he immediately saw the signature above: the autograph of Director Niu of the general office of the Central Military Commission of China.


    Hiss... Damn, who is this man? He can ask Director Niu to sign his name in person!


    After seeing the letter of introduction, Colonel Zhang immediately took a breath of air conditioning, immediately realized that it was a great God. He called several deputy officers in person and hurriedly welcomed them to the gate of the base.


    Although beigongcuo did not belong to the people in the base, he killed two soldiers in the base. Of course, the leader of the base bears great responsibility.


    Now, just after reading this letter of introduction, he thought that the general office of the Central Military Commission had personally sent someone to investigate the matter. Of course, he was very nervous.


    However, what puzzled Senior Colonel Zhang was that when he ran to the gate of the base with several deputies, he found that only one person came.


    "Are you Colonel Zhang of the base?" When the young man saw that senior colonel Zhang had taken people out of the base, he immediately came over and explained his intention: "Hello, my name is Chu. I came to the base to see ye Chuqing. She and I are good friends."


    Damn, if you come to see your friends, just call the people above and say it. Is it necessary to come with such a heavy letter of introduction? It''s not a bluff. I''m afraid


    Zhang scolded bitterly in his heart, but he had a flower like smile on his face: "ha ha, is Mr. Chu a friend of instructor ye? Well, to be honest with Mr. Chu, something happened in the base... Forget it, you''d better have a personal interview with ye jiaoguan. "


    Although the leader of the base is not satisfied with the way that someone "acts like a dog, he knows better that ordinary people can''t get such a heavy letter of introduction, so his words are very polite.


    "OK, please send someone to invite instructor Ye."


    Chu Yang also saw that the leaders of the base had a headache about beigongcuo''s killing, so he didn''t ask much, so he followed them to the base office, waiting for ye Chuqing''s arrival.


    Chu Yang didn''t wait long in the base office. The female student who was in charge of going to the dormitory called Ye Chuqing came back soon: "report to the chief, instructor ye said, said..."


    When Zhang Da Jiao saw that the pony was staring at Chu Yang, and his words were squeaky, he frowned and asked, "what did instructor ye say?"


    The pony lowered his head and answered in a clear voice: "instructor ye said that she didn''t want to see Mr. Chu, and asked me to tell Mr. Chu not to come to her in the future!"


    Well, it''s a mess! If instructor Ye is a person in the base, I can give her orders, but they are not in my charge at all... After listening to Xiao Ma''s words, Zhang Da Xiao was stunned for a moment and then waved his hand: "OK, I know. You go out first."


    "This lady, please wait a moment."


    Just as the pony raised his hand to salute and was ready to leave, Chu Yang stood up from the sofa with a look of grief and remorse: "to tell you the truth, commander Zhang and I are the same brother and sister. We had a little misunderstanding before, so she was angry and didn''t see me. Well, now that this kind of thing has happened, my elder brother has to try to persuade her, hasn''t she? I think so. Since she doesn''t want to see me, can I ask this woman to take me to her dormitory? "

 Chapter 595

    Although Zhang didn''t believe that the relationship between Chu and ye Chuqing was a brother and sister, for the sake of the letter of introduction, he certainly didn''t shake his head and say no, so he immediately ordered Xiaoma: "Xiaoma, take Mr. Chu to instructor Ye''s dormitory."


    "Yes


    "Thank you, major Zhang." After saying thanks to Zhang Da Xiao, Chu Yang follows Xiao Ma to ye Chuqing''s dormitory.


    Pointing to the corridor on the second floor, Ma turned to look at Chu Yang and said, "Mr. Chu, instructor Ye''s dormitory is in the most Western room of the corridor. Do you want me to inform you?"


    Chu Yang waved his hand with a smile: "forget it, I''d better go up by myself. If you go to report, maybe she''ll have to plug in the door and won''t let me in at all."


    I guess it''s the same. That''s why I asked you this... The pony muttered in his heart, nodded and turned away.


    After the pony left, Chu Yang went up to the second floor and came to the door of the room on the west side of the corridor. Instead of knocking on the door, he lit a cigarette and lay on the railing, looking at the soldiers who were training in the playground. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although just very single refused Chu Yang''s request, but ye Chuqing in the pony left soon began to regret up.


    Through the days with Chu Yang, ye Shaniu sees that this guy is the kind of master who can lift his tail to the sky with a pucker. This time, he runs to show his kindness but is rejected, which may make him feel lost face, resulting in the result that the two meet again but they are strangers.


    However, ye Chuqing regrets it, but she can''t bear to come and take the initiative to meet him. She just hopes that he can send a pony to invite her again, so she will definitely go downstairs.


    Ye Chuqing and so on, but the door has not been pushed open again. On the contrary, he heard the soldiers'' loud voice on the playground in front of the dormitory.


    Ye Chuqing upset touched the mobile phone, looked at the time, it is now 1:57 PM.


    That is to say, 27 minutes have passed since the pony race.


    Once again, ye Chuqing threw the mobile phone aside, turned over and scolded: "it seems that the bastard must have left after not coming for such a long time! Damn, I hope he''ll have a car accident on the road and be hit and break a little thumb. "


    After scolding this insincere words, ye Chuqing lifted the quilt and made it from the bed, holding the bent knees in her hands and putting her chin on the top of the bed.


    At this moment, her heart of remorse, uneasiness and grievance after beigongcuo''s murder has been completely filled with the voice and smile of someone in Chu.


    Especially when thinking of the scene that Chu Yang had to walk on the red carpet hand in hand with Li Xiaomin in order to let her return home safely, it is more clear at this time, so clear that she wants to cry very much.


    But all this, perhaps, will drive him away with today, from now on become a sad and moving memory in her life.


    After a long period of stay, ye Chuqing thinks she should go out and have a look, stand in the corridor and have a look at the road that the guy once came to.


    "I''m stupid."


    After murmuring these three words, ye Chuqing slowly got out of bed and walked slowly to the door with her shoes and arms in her arms. She gently pushed the door open with her toes


    Then I was stunned.


    In the corridor outside the door, a guy was smoking on the railing with his back to the door.


    There are three or four cigarette butts on the floor of the corridor. It seems that this guy has been lying here for a long time.


    This figure once appeared in ye Chuqing''s dream at least 385 times in the past year!


    Even, ye Chuqing didn''t need to look at his face at all. Just smelling the breath on him, he could conclude that he was Chu Yang!


    If you ask ye Chuqing: who is your favorite man?


    She will not tell you that it is her father, because she is an orphan who does not know who her father is, so she will only tell you that her favorite man is Chu Yang.


    It is an open secret that ye Chuqing loves Chu Yang.


    Because not all girls in the world are able to do stupid things with sticks when their sweetheart is suddenly hit by an accident.


    If you ask her again, who is the man she hates the most?


    Ye Chuqing will tell you that the person she hates most is Chu Yang.


    After ye Niu secretly changed her view of Chu Yang, he firmly occupied the most sensitive position in her heart. Even the infatuated man like Bei Gong CuO could not be replaced by him after his death! But just because of this, ye Niu hates him for hiding from her after he comes back from the dead! Hate why he didn''t really die, from then on don''t occupy her heart, her every night, dream!


    A man will never have such strong feelings of love and hate for anyone in the world.


    But girls can. This is the power given to them by the Western Buddha and Allah God


    Now, to see the guy you love and hate, just lying on the railing smoking, ye Chuqing''s first reaction is in a daze.


    The second reaction was to laugh and cry.


    The third reaction is to bend down and take off your shoes.


    The fourth reaction is to raise the army boot and smash it at the back of the guy''s head!


    Can he escape? Do I use too much strength... After I take off my boots, ye Chuqing is suddenly nervous.


    However, ye Chuqing''s tension is undoubtedly unnecessary.


    Let''s not say that someone in Chu is the famous ex killer king, even if he is not... Don''t forget that during the days when they lived together with Chai Daguan people in Southern Hebei, they were attacked by pillows, shoes, underwear and so on almost every night. After a long time, of course, they were able to learn a good way to pick things up.


    So, when ye Chuqing''s army boots were about to hit Chu Yang''s back of the head, they just lifted them back with their left hand holding a cigarette, and grabbed the shoes in their hands with a slap. Then they slowly turned around and looked at Ye silly girl''s face, full of heartbreaking care: "ye Chuqing, the smell in your shoes is much smellier than before."


    Looking at Chu Yang who holds shoes with one hand, ye Chuqing wants to pretend that she doesn''t care.


    But the smile has not fully bloomed in the corner of the mouth, but the tears have flowed.


    Let tears crackle on the chest, ye Chuqing red left foot back on the door, sucked two nose, chin up, looking at the distant sky, voice with a dream like floating: "you, who is it?"


    "I am who I am."


    "What''s your name?"


    "My surname is Chu, Chu in the Han Dynasty. It''s called Chu Yang, Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye. "


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to see someone."


    "Who do you want to see?"


    "Ye Chuqing."


    "What''s your relationship with her?" When ye Chuqing said this, the curve of the corner of her mouth was like the curved moon on a cold night.


    "She used to be my comrade in arms, my brother, the little fool in my eyes."


    Chu Yang slowly went to the door, slowly squatted down, slowly reached for ye Chuqing''s left foot, slowly put on the shoes for her: "I owe her a lot of debt, I can''t pay it off all my life, and I don''t know how to pay it back, so I can only avoid, it''s not a man''s hiding."


    At the moment when Chu Yang grabs her ankle, ye Chuqing shivers all over her body. After closing her eyes and cutting off the tears that can''t be cut off at all, she subconsciously shrinks her feet to a higher place, but finally puts on her shoes obediently. In a low voice, she asks, "why do you come to see her again at this time?"


    Chu Yang stood up, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his cheek for ye Chuqing: "because she needs me now, because I once promised her that if she had any accident, I would fight my life, and I would not leave her! And now, she has an accident she can''t face, so I''m here. "


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, ye Chuqing threw herself into his arms, hugged his neck tightly, and cried: "Chu Yang, you''re coming here!"


    "One, two, one, two, one..."


    Just when ye Chuqing is crying with Chu Yang''s strength, the hundreds of students who are doing exercises on the playground are running downstairs with loud and clear numbers.


    All the people, looking up at the corridor on the second floor, deliberately shouting loudly, stamping their feet, completely drowning ye Chuqing''s cry.


    I used to be a soldier who joined the army twice, but now I''m a super yamen who is responsible for comforting beautiful women. I''ve played this little trick for a long time. Don''t be a disgrace here


    For the deliberate coaxing of those soldiers, someone in Chu''s mouth raised a look of contempt, just like the legendary flower protector, patting Ye silly girl''s back with his right hand, his eyes still with remorse.


    Lying in Chu Yang''s arms, ye Chuqing doesn''t know how long she has been crying.


    In any case, her crying, this year, all the thoughts, grievances, hate and strong love, are fully vent out, until she cried after the stomach cooing, just lying on Chu Yang''s shoulder, the tears and snot are wiped on it, then raised his head: "OK, I''m finished crying."


    Corner of the eye looked at his right shoulder, in the heart for today just put on this bridegroom? After three seconds of silence, Chu Yang asked, "do you feel more comfortable?"


    "Well."


    Ye Chuqing gave a cry, squinted her swollen eyes and looked at the distance. She said faintly: "I know now that the feeling of crying is better than that of poking a stick there..."


    Before ye Chuqing''s words were finished, Chu Yang raised his hand and covered her mouth, until he dragged her into the room and closed the door. "What are you talking nonsense about?"


    "I''m telling the truth, not nonsense." Ye Chuqing shrugged her shoulders and walked slowly to the bed to sit down. She picked up the lunch box on the head cabinet and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Chu Yang followed and snatched the lunch box. He pointed to the water basin under the windowsill and said, "I touched my feet and wiped my nose just now. I''ll wash my hands before eating."


    Ye Chuqing horizontal Chu Yang one eye, supine body lie on the bed, two eyes looking at the roof, lazy said: "just cry of no strength, now don''t want to move."


    Poor baby... Chu Yang saw that ye Chuqing had no image of a girl, so he lay on his back in bed, regardless of her flat and white waist exposed in front of him, so he had to shake his head, went to the window and put up the basin: "OK, I''ll fetch water for you."


    Ye Chuqing didn''t pay any attention to him, but the corner of his mouth tilted.


    If Beigong CuO and Xue Tao can see ye Chuqing''s face at this time, they don''t know how they will feel

 Chapter 596

    Chuyang in the corridor in the middle of the sink filled with a basin of water, that for him to inform the pony, holding a small insulation bucket, appeared in the corridor.


    "Cough," Chu Yang dry cough, asked people: "ah, you are going to give her a meal?"


    The pony raised the heat preservation bucket in his hand, nodded, and looked at Chu Yang with a smile on his face: "yes, instructor Ye hasn''t eaten since the night before yesterday. I think she must be hungry now, so she let the canteen order a bowl of egg noodles. Why don''t you give it to her for me? "


    "Well, you can put it here first. I''ll get it when I put down the basin."


    "All right." The pony agreed and put the heat preservation bucket on a windowsill. When he was about to turn around and go downstairs, he suddenly turned around and asked, "Mr. Chu, are you instructor Ye''s boyfriend?"


    Chu Yang holding the basin, asked: "just because you see her holding me crying, you think I''m her boyfriend? I tell you, don''t think about it. I''m her brother


    The pony curled his mouth: "Che, your surname is Chu. Instructor Ye''s surname is ye. What kind of brother are you? What''s more, the blind can see how much she depends on you. In the past, when they were in Beigong, instructor Xue Tao tried to touch her hand, but they didn''t get what they wanted. "


    "Little girl, you are really gossipy. You can tell me who I am." Chuyang smiles and shakes his head, carrying a basin to the dormitory door.


    "Well, I hope you can make instructor Ye better." Looking at Chu Yang''s back, the pony sighed with emotion


    When Chu Yang put down the basin, ye Chuqing still kept that action lying on the bed. When he came in with a lunch box, she was still like that, but she closed her eyes.


    "Well, you can wash up quickly. I have something to say to you after you are busy." Chu Yang put the things in his hand on the bedside table and sat on the chair.


    Ye Chuqing did not move.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to sleep."


    Ye Chuqing did not move.


    Chu Yang patted his mouth, stood up, went to the bed, sat beside her, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "get up, get up."


    Ye Chuqing opened her eyes: "no strength."


    Chu Yang whispered to rely on a, a face ambiguous ask: "want me to wash your face?"? Shall I feed you? "


    Ye Chuqing immediately replied, "well, OK."


    "You''re serious. Get up quickly. I really have something to ask you when it''s over."


    After chuyang finished this sentence, he saw that ye Chuqing closed her eyes again. He had to hold this silly girl''s neck in one hand, bend down and pick up the towel in the water basin, wipe her face a few times, then throw the towel into the water basin, open the thermos bucket in one hand, pick up a chopstick and send the noodles to her mouth: "open your mouth."


    Ye Chuqing opened her mouth obediently.


    They didn''t talk any more, just one to feed and the other to eat.


    Maybe it was two days and two nights without food, and he was really hungry after crying. Maybe it was because of chuyang''s feeding. Ye Chuqing soon ate half a jin of noodles and two poached eggs.


    As she belched, there was a faint blush on her pale face.


    Chu Yang put his chopsticks on the insulation bucket and asked, "are you full? If it''s not enough, I''ll go to the restaurant again. "


    Ye Chuqing shakes her head and nestles lazily in Chu Yang''s arms. She closes her eyes slightly and closes her small nose.


    Two people so close to each other to sit on the bed, after a long time, ye Chuqing just opened his eyes, voice some hoarse said: "Chu Yang, North Palace wrong murder, not my fault."


    "I know it''s not your fault, but it does have a little to do with you."


    Chu Yang paused and continued: "now people outside all say that he and Xue Tao are fighting for you. That''s why they made a big mistake when they lost their sense."


    Ye Chuqing sighed softly, and her eyes began to turn red again: "Oh, chuyang, maybe you don''t believe what I said, but I still want to tell you. Whether it''s beigongcuo or Xue Tao, I understand their good feelings for me, but I don''t have that kind of feelings for both of them... I, I don''t know why this kind of thing happened suddenly, I really don''t know! "


    Chu Yang raised his hand to wipe her tears: "maybe one day you will know. Ye Chuqing, things have happened, so don''t blame yourself any more. "


    "What do you think I should do? You don''t know the little plums who died. They were fresh graduates from an Army Academy last year, but they died like this. "


    Ye Chuqing voice with a choking: "these two nights, as long as I think of their appearance, my heart is very uncomfortable, as if I killed them."


    "Everyone has seen who killed them. It doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is why Beigong CuO did it."


    Chu Yang tightly hugged ye Chuqing''s left hand and asked: "did Beigong CuO have any abnormal performance during the day before the night of the incident?"


    Ye Chuqing recalled it carefully, nodded and said: "well, in the whole day of the first day of the lunar new year, he is still very normal. In addition, when we led the team back to the base from the city in the morning, we had dinner at a dining table and had a few beers at noon... Just before the evening, he seemed to drive out and then came back... "


    Chu Yang pondered for a while, asked: "you say these, the base leader knows?"


    "Everyone knows, actually the whole base knows."


    "Who knows where he went before evening?"


    Ye Chuqing shook her head: "no one knows. Because several of us are not under the jurisdiction of the leaders of the base, we have the right to move freely. No one knows where he has been. Senior Colonel Zhang has made a detailed investigation and checked all the phone records of the day in the base, but nothing unusual has been found. "


    It seems that the change of Beigong CuO was just after going out this time. But it''s a pity that no one knows where he has been... Chu Yang''s toes gently touched the ground, lowered his head and asked ye Chuqing in his arms: "ye Chuqing, I''ll ask you a word, you tell me honestly."


    "Say it."


    "Do you believe me?"


    Ye Chuqing raised her chin, did not speak, but with a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Chu Yang asked out of this sentence, for ye Chuqing, is absolutely an insult!


    People don''t believe you? Don''t believe you''ll give your first time to a stick that doesn''t feel anything? Will you always cut corners? Will they refuse to show their love to beigongcuo and Xue Tao?


    I grass, Chu Yang, when you ask this sentence, why don''t you feel your conscience first!?


    See ye Chuqing face is not good-looking, Chu Yang quickly smile: "Hey, don''t be angry, I know I asked this sentence is nonsense."


    Ye Chuqing said coldly, "just know."


    Chu Yang coughs, then pushes ye Chuqing away from her arms, grabs her arms with both hands and looks into her eyes: "believe me, you don''t have to worry about Beigong''s mistake. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer sooner or later!"


    If this sentence is said by others, ye Chuqing will surely think that he is talking in a dream.


    Let''s not mention the special identity of Beigong CuO for the moment. Just because of his fierce skills, not many people are sure to approach him, let alone ask the truth from him.


    But at this time, the person who said this was not only the one who was not afraid of strangling Jing Hongming, but also the powerful third prince of the Chu family... He and the conditions behind him can be described by the four words "what you want, what you want".


    Therefore, after Chu Yang said this, ye Chuqing nodded happily: "good! Chu Yang, I know that you are doing this to make me put down the burden in my heart. "


    Chu Yang did not hesitate to answer: "you know this line!"


    After a little smile, ye Chuqing asked: "you come here today, just to comfort me?"


    "Not all of them, mainly because I miss you a little too..."


    As soon as the words came out, someone in Chu raised his hand and gave him a light mouth: "Damn, how many times have you said that, why don''t you change the stink of taking advantage of others?"


    Ye Chuqing turned a blind eye to Chu''s self directing and self acting, but asked her the second question seriously: "now tell me, what are you going to do to me in the future?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, ye Chuqing immediately said: "now many people know that I keep my cuntou and refuse to accept other men because of you. If you''re only here to comfort me, you don''t have to answer my second question


    You are forcing me to make a statement.


    In the face of Ye Chuqing''s aggressive, Chu Yang was very worried. With a bitter smile, he said in an extremely sincere tone: "ye Chuqing, although the truth sometimes sounds cruel, I still have to tell you what I really think."


    Ye Chuqing raised her chin slightly and gave a low smile: "ha ha, chuyang, do you want to tell me that our feelings are just brothers, comrades in arms and friends?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "and I''ve always regarded you as my sister... Anyway, what you said is almost the same."


    "There''s not a little bit of love between men and women?"


    Chu Yang looks at ye Chuqing and shakes his head after a while.


    Ye Chuqing didn''t say anything more. She just stood up and went to Chu Yang. She held his face in her hands and stared at his eyes. After three minutes, she whispered: "Chu Yang, you look into my eyes and tell me, I want to be your woman, do you want me?"


    Chu Yang didn''t know how to answer ye Chuqing''s question.


    If Chu Yang answers, "I don''t want to," then the series of amazing actions of cutting his hair, breaking his place and being widowed after his death will be completely linked with the word "self indulgence" and become a disgrace that she can''t erase with her life.


    But what if Chu Yang said, "I want it?"? That ye Chuqing can be very proud to tell those men who want to pursue her: my man is Chu Yang, who are you!?


    Ye Chuqing, an outstanding girl in all aspects, is undoubtedly very popular with men. Judging from the stupid things she did unilaterally for love, she should let someone in Chu cherish her.


    However, in this case, how would Comrade Chu Yang, who was already in the middle of the fat and powder heap, explain to Hua Manyu, sister Qin, and all those who care about him, love him, and want him to die?


    Therefore, a few minutes after ye Chuqing asked this sentence, Chu Yang kept the most valuable silence.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes blinked a little, ye Chuqing loosened her hand, shook her head with a smile and leaned on it. She put her right hand on her eyes: "well, I don''t want you to answer. Well, I''m glad you can come today. It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go. Don''t worry, I won''t be depressed any more. "

 Chapter 597

    Alas, after a low sigh in his heart, Chu Yang said slowly: "ye Chuqing, I can promise that no matter what you ask me to do for you, even if it''s killing and setting fire, I will..."


    "I don''t need it!" Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish his speech, ye Chuqing interrupts him with a loud roar. He turns over from the bed and sits up with a rub. There are no tears in his eyes, but he has a deep hatred!


    This kind of hate that only the mouse''s mother saw the cat had made Chu Yang shrink his neck.


    Towering chest sharp ups and downs, ye Chuqing glared at Chu Yang, after a moment said: "Chu Yang, am I beautiful?"


    Chu Yang touched his nose unnaturally and said, "beautiful, very, very beautiful."


    "Do you think it''s feminine?" Ye Chuqing said, raising her hand very nimbly, she took off her upper body''s training suit. Without waiting for Chu Yang to make any action to stop her, she bent down and rolled down her short sleeve vest, revealing her slim and elastic waist and her chest with a black mask.


    Chu Yang swallowed the mouth to spit out foam, the eyes dodge of reply: "good, seem to still go."


    Ye Chuqing shrugged her shoulders and chuckled: "ha, is it OK? That is to say, not yet? "


    Chu Yang quickly shakes his head, just want to deny, ye Chuqing backhand with a finger hook, black small hood so slowly slide down, let the two regiment commanding heights by two red cherry towering, so trembling exposed in the air.


    Although ye Chuqing''s chest is not as bright as that night, nor as white and greasy as huaman''s, nor as green and astringent as shanglige''s, it is stronger than strong and straight, as if gravity has no influence on it.


    Chu Yang looked at it for 123456 seconds, and quickly closed his eyes, but suddenly felt a heat on his mouth... Ye Chuqing blocked the white semicircle on his lips: "when I did those stupid things, I once told Ouyang Lianlian that if one day you can appear in front of me, I will not hesitate to be your woman!"


    Chu Yang closed his eyes and looked back. His throat moved quickly: "ye Chuqing, I know what you mean to me, and I''m more ashamed of your infatuation with me... But I want to tell you, I dare not accept it, I really can''t accept it, although I want to."


    Ye Chuqing kneels on the bed and looks down at Chu Yang. She raises her hand and gropes on his eyelids: "why?"


    Smelling the fragrance of Ye Chuqing''s body and feeling the temperature on her face, Chu Yang just felt that the flame in his belly was about to rise. He quickly shook his head and said the current situation he was facing again. Finally, he said, "ye Chuqing, I''m not liuxiahui who doesn''t care, I wish all the men in the world were single... I refused the Qin Dynasty because he huamanyu had children... But if I turn you into my woman, what should I do to you? "


    "I only treat you as a woman, and I won''t compete with them at all."


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, ye Chuqing immediately said: "in fact, I have long understood that, depending on my life experience and conditions, I can''t compete with other women... But I just want to be your woman, can''t I?"


    Chu Yang shook his head, then nodded: "you, you or quickly put on clothes, if you continue, I will be very guilty."


    "You''re so sorry!" Ye Chuqing scolded, and suddenly began to take off his clothes for Chu Yang: "don''t you come to comfort me today? Let''s start now


    I like this way of comfort... Someone in Chu opened his eyes and looked at ye Chuqing with a hungry and thirsty face. He didn''t know what to do.


    "I just want to be your woman, just want to be able to aftertaste this real and full feeling when I''m lonely..." ye Chuqing murmured in a low voice. After a while, she stripped off Chu''s coat, and then hugged him tightly, opened her mouth, kissed his lips, and put her tongue clumsily into his mouth.


    I come here today, really not for this reason... Someone in Chu''s heart is so powerless to resist, some congestive part of his brain began to faint.


    After ye can''t bear to take her mouth away, she buries his face tightly in her twin peaks, which makes her say, "I can''t stand it!" Chu, no longer caring, suddenly hugged her, fell on the bed and raised his head to kiss her all the way down her lips.


    "Chu Yang..." when Chu Yang held a bud in his mouth, ye Chuqing''s body trembled, closed her eyes and cried out his name.


    Chu Yang''s hand and mouth movements, after ye Chuqing called out his name, suddenly hot and stiff: do I really want to do this?


    The combination of Chu Yang and that night''s brilliance was largely due to the need and the sense of "winning glory for the country.".


    Every time when he''s finished, he feels that no man in the world can refuse the most beautiful woman in Japan.


    In that case, why did he refuse? He''s not a stupid man.


    It''s just fun. It''s no big deal


    For the sake of his son, Chu Yang doesn''t want to think much about the relationship with Hua Manyu, because they both know it''s a bad relationship.


    Only Shang Lige... Every time Chu Yang and his jiuer elder sister fall in love, it''s probably the most relaxing time. It''s a real emotional and physical relaxation.


    Compared with the three mentioned above, Li Xiaomin of this country is completely placed in the political perspective in Chu Yang''s mind.


    Anything, once mixed with politics, is no longer pure.


    However, Chu Yang didn''t care. Anyway, when he asked the country''s demon blue carve to make love to him, he had already positioned the relationship between them.


    As for the spring breeze with Xie Yaotong, it was because of heating... She was not put in Chu Yang''s heart at all.


    Where''s Shen Yun?


    If Chu Yang could not see Shen Yun all his life, he would not think of this name. Even if he had to think about it, he would certainly associate it with: where is Shen Yun? Who is Shen Yun? Which shampoo does she work in?


    The above six women are those who had a close relationship with Chu Yang.


    And now, when Chu Yang is about to mingle with ye Chuqing, how should he position this silly girl?


    Her infatuation, her silly, with a kind of people want to cry impulse.


    I, in the end should not accept this silly girl


    Chu Yang slowly raised his head and looked at ye Chuqing who was biting his lower lip. There was only one voice in his head: no matter what, you should take good care of this fool girl for a lifetime, and you can pay your life if necessary!


    ¡­¡­


    Strictly speaking, according to the identity and charm of the great Xia Chu, he has only had this kind of relationship with six women until now. Compared with those Prince clique with erosive private life, he is absolutely a pure existence!


    However, what makes Chu Yang proud and helpless is that the six women beside him, except Xie Yaotong and Shen Yun, are all gentle on the surface. In fact, they are especially difficult and capable roles in their bones!


    If he wants to be like other princelings, he can lift his pants and pat his ass after the event, it seems that there is no door!


    He''s in charge.


    The man is like this, in the cool after the most headache is to be responsible for what he committed.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a new day. Today is the fourth day of the lunar new year.


    The weather in Beijing is very good. Although the snow in the shade is still so hard, the sun is very bright. It makes people feel warm when it is sprinkled on their face.


    Wearing glasses and wearing a long black mink coat, Hua Manyu stood at the entrance of Chai''s Hutong, took out his mobile phone and called Chai Murong.


    After waiting for three or four minutes, she saw that Chai Murong, who always preferred white clothes, came out of the courtyard quickly.


    Raise the hand to take off the red frame crystal sunglasses on the eye, the flower rambles to walk toward the alley.


    Before the flower ramble, seldom smile.


    But now, her face is with a smile, like the bright sunshine, which is different from her usual cold image.


    Hua Manyu is very happy, because she wants to formally announce to her biggest opponent in her life at the next moment: Miss Ben has finally succeeded in getting to your husband!


    Chai Murong also laughed when he saw the flowers'' rambling.


    Her smile is not the same as the smile of huamanyu, but with an ambiguous sweetness.


    Nanmurong walks out from the gate of Chai''s courtyard.


    The North rambles from the alley mouth to walk in.


    When Huaxia, the pair of Huaxia shopping malls, came to the place where they met for one meter, they stopped at the same time and then stretched out their right hand.


    When two pairs of weak and boneless hands were holding each other, Chai Murong''s big peach blossom eyes looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "ha, I said that I heard the magpie cry in my bedroom this morning. It turned out that it was Miss Hua si... Oh, wrong, it turned out that it was Mrs. Chu who came here."


    Hua mangyu didn''t care about Chai Murong''s strange spirit, but relaxed his hand with a smile: "Miss Chai is joking. Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for just a few days. I look better than ever. When I chatted with Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling at home last night, I heard them talk about you. "


    Hua Manyu deliberately says that she is chatting with Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters at home. Chai Murong knows that she is showing off that she has integrated into the Chu family.


    After rubbing his left foot on the ground with his high boots, Chai Murong said with a smile: "Oh, yeah. What did they say about me? "


    Hua Manyu took a breath, put his hands around his chest, looked at Chai Murong up and down, and uttered a tut tut exclamation: "tut Tut, they say, if the scenery of Beijing should be divided into ten parts, three parts are due to the heavy snow years ago, and the rest seven parts are robbed by Murong... Alas, now in this society, A girl who has power, power and appearance but keeps her virginity is definitely a national treasure. "


    Chai Murong held his right elbow in his left hand and nodded with a smile on his chin with his right index finger: "is that right? I didn''t know I had such charm. "


    "Ang, of course."


    Hua Manyu nodded in affirmation, and then changed into a regretful tone: "well, those good people called our sisters" two beauties in the shopping mall ", but now I''m not qualified to compare with you. Old, a woman with a son can''t compete with you girls any more. In the future, my task is to teach my husband and children. Well, I''m really reluctant to think about it... "


    "Ha ha," after a low laugh, Chai Murong smile a convergence, tightly pursed the corners of his mouth: "Hua Manyu, you come to my house early in the morning, not to talk nonsense with me?"

 Chapter 598

    Hua Manyu shook his head and laughed even more brightly: "of course not. They all say that you can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall. Miss Chai is the president of a big group and the new idol of all the unmarried men in Jinghua. How dare I delay your precious time?"


    Turning around and looking at the gate of the hospital, Chai Murong turned around and said in a cold voice, "if you have something to say, you can let it go. I don''t have time to accompany you to grind your teeth here."


    "Why don''t you invite me in? This is not in line with the Chai family''s hospitality, is it He didn''t care about the rude remarks of Chai''s officials.


    "Do you think you need to go in?"


    "Well, that''s what you said. I won''t go in."


    Hua Manyu shrugged, then took out a big red invitation from his small bag and handed it to him: "please give this invitation to Mr. Chai. This is my invitation to Chu Yang''s engagement banquet. It''s on the sixth day of the first lunar month. It''s at the grand hotel. You don''t need to be honored to invite Miss Chai and the old man. "


    After Hua Manyu handed the invitation, Chai Murong''s eyes jerked out. Then it returned to normal.


    She took the invitation, looked at it, and then said, "Oh, Hua Man Yu, congratulations. My daughter-in-law has finally become a mother-in-law. "


    Hua Manyu pursed a smile: "ha ha, we are happy together. It''s thanks to you that Chu Yang and I have been able to make it to this day? If it wasn''t for your withdrawal, I could only hide in your shadow and blush for the position of the third young grandmother of the Chu family. "


    As long as there is an opportunity to satirize and strike each other, Chai Murong and Hua will never let it go.


    If you let it go, it''s an unforgivable sin.


    "Hum!" Chai Murong murmured coldly with a overcast face: "the children are going to come out to make soy sauce. What kind of engagement ceremony will they hold, and they are not afraid of other people''s jokes?"


    Raise a hand to gently close the hair of sideburns, flower ramble smile more brilliant say: "what''s this? That''s his idea! He said that when your Chai family held the wedding for you, they were hiding in disgrace, which made him feel very ashamed... So, this time we got married, he wanted to make up for his regret with a grand ceremony. "


    When Chai Murong and Chu Yang got married in the middle of Shu, there was no eighth person at all except Chu Tiantai and Chai Mingsheng, plus uncle Zhou.


    It was Chai Murong who insisted on holding such a simple wedding.


    Although her breakup with Chu Yang had little to do with such a wedding, it was destined to be a failure in Chai Murong''s emotional career: she neglected the man''s self-esteem.


    Now, Chu Yang''s engagement ceremony has been held in such a big way. No doubt, as Hua Manyu said, to use it to make up for his regret, he can make it clear that he will completely forget the wedding that humiliated him and the woman he once cared for with his life.


    Hua Manyu''s words hit Chai Murong''s weakness, so that her hand holding the invitation began to tremble.


    The more sad Chai Murong is, the happier Hua Manyu is, just like Chai Murong will fall into the well when she is in trouble.


    I enjoyed the expression on Chai Murong''s face very much. After a while, Hua Manyu said leisurely: "ha ha, well, I won''t say more. That''s it. If you are in the mood, you can go. We will treat you as the most important VIP. Of course, if you don''t, I''ll be very disappointed. "


    "Ha," Chai Murong gritted his teeth with a smile: "don''t worry, Hua Manyu, I won''t let you down."


    "I like to have you to share my happiness." Hua Manyu finished this sentence. Turn around and walk to the entrance of the alley.


    "I will make you feel very happy, very happy, certainly." Holding the dazzling invitation tightly, Chai Murong looked at Hua''s back. After a while, his sight began to blur.


    Although it''s not a big deal to order a wedding banquet, because of the alliance between Chai and Chu, it should be Chu Yang who sent the invitation today.


    But Chu Yang did not come, but changed into a flower ramble.


    The reason why chuyang didn''t come, according to Chai Murong''s intelligence, will certainly understand.


    A person stood in the Hutong for a while, Chai Murong put the invitation in his heart, closed his eyes and sneered: "Hua Manyu, you are proud too early, too early."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no doubt that Hua Manyu''s mood is very good to be able to strike Chai Murong with his original identity.


    In fact, before he came to Chai''s house, Hua Manyu had considered the feelings of Chai''s family, mainly Chai Murong.


    She calculated that even if Chai Murong was very regretful and jealous, she would not make trouble on the sixth day of the first month.


    Because Chai Murong is not a flower.


    Flower ramble dare to play with people, unmarried first pregnant. Does she dare Chai Murong?


    I''ve been married to Chu Yang for so long, and I''m still a virgin. It''s a shame to all my sisters


    Hua Manyu, who was in a good mood, drove back to the door of Chu''s house and remembered that today Chu Yang''s wife and sister from this country are coming.


    As soon as Hua Manyu drove the car to Chu''s house, he saw a car that Hua Canyu had driven parked there.


    "Oh. Here they are


    Flower ramble said to himself, open the door, get off quickly into the door. Sure enough, when she walked into the yard, she saw that the front hall was full of people.


    It''s not that all the influential roles of the Chu family are here. It just means more people.


    Although both Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun are superior masters in this country, their arrival is far from enough for Chu Yong, Chu Jiangshan and others to support.


    They were accompanied by the old couple of Chu Longbin, the couple of Chu Tiantai, the brother and sister of Chu Yangchu Xuanwu and Chu Ling.


    In addition, Chu Yangfeng, who is still babbling in yunruoxi''s arms, has ten people.


    These ten people are sitting in the old-fashioned living room. Naturally, there will be more people.


    After seeing Hua Manyu enter the yard, Chu Ling ran out of the living room: "sister-in-law, you are back."


    Hua Manyu enjoyed being called "sister-in-law" by Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters.


    In fact, she likes them very much.


    "Well, here are the guests from this country?"


    "Yes. It''s brother Hua who sent them here. "


    Hua Manyu nodded gently and walked into the living room.


    Although before today, Li Xiaomin and Hua Manyu met, and the relationship between them is also very appropriate.


    But when Li Xiaomin saw Hua Manyu coming in, he stood up from the stool immediately. He took a few steps forward and bowed to her: "elder sister is back."


    When the country was still called Korea, the two bedroom and three bedroom people who saw their husband''s original mate, no matter how noble their identity was, had to call elder sister respectfully after meeting, so as to distinguish their position in the home.


    These are the customs of this country. Hua Manyu didn''t know much about it, but she enjoyed the feeling of being called elder sister: "ha ha, Xiaomin, you''re too polite. Sit down, sit down."


    "No. No more. According to the old tradition of our country, there is no reason for me to sit on a formal occasion when my elder sister is present. "


    Although Li yaolan enjoys such a high reputation in this country, she feels very reserved after meeting Chu Yang''s family today. And a little bit cautious.


    On the one hand, the Chu family''s transcendent status in China puts pressure on her "Princess" who was born in a small country.


    On the other hand, it''s because chutiantai, an old man, doesn''t seem to put her in a good position.


    Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun have been drooping since they came to the Chu family.


    Chutiantai, with a serious racial discrimination ideology, has no expression except that the two girls in this country nod their heads when they shout "Dad". They even don''t bother to pretend to be happy.


    On the surface, Shen Yun, who is deep-seated, doesn''t seem to be unhappy with Lao Chu''s attitude.


    But Li Xiaomin can''t do it: Although I stick it upside down, you should give me some face, right?


    It was the first time that Li Xiaomin felt inferior when he was so old. Even secretly, she was a little annoyed. If she hadn''t been guarding so many people, she would have pinched old Chu''s neck and asked him if he wanted to see the sunrise tomorrow


    In this regard, comrade Chu Yang sincerely sympathizes with Miss Li Xiaomin: Hey. It is said that foreign monks are popular, but foreign wives are not necessarily welcomed.


    But then again, since the master of Chu has approved Li Xiaomin, can''t chutiantai always pretend to be quiet?


    So, after Li Xiaomin said the reason why she couldn''t sit with flowers. He spoke right away.


    But after everyone finally spoke at chutiantai, they thought it was better for him not to speak, because after looking at Li Xiaomin, who was very formal, he said coldly, "this rule you said is only suitable for your country, but this is China. We don''t pay attention to these acid problems here. Just sit around! "


    Originally, Li Xiaomin didn''t know where to put his hands and feet after being slighted. At this time, he was robbed by chutiantai, and his face immediately changed, and his hands clenched into fists.


    When people are angry, no matter how much they cover up, they will always make some unimportant small actions.


    This kind of small action is hard for outsiders to see.


    But who is chutiantai? That''s a fierce man who has experienced a lot of blood on the battlefield. His eyes are so good!


    Yo, chuyang, the woman that the bastard brought home, one by one is not big or small!


    Seeing Li yaolan''s fist clenching, Chu Tiantai immediately thought of Shang Lige, who dares to fight him. So he gave a cold hum and just wanted to say something like "what? Unconvinced, let''s go out for a walk ''and so on, yunruoxi stood up at the right time: "Oh. I said, old man, how do you talk? Isn''t that for the sake of respecting ramble


    "Cough," to Chu Tiantai''s petty, even Chu Longbin also can''t see down, heavy cough a: "Tiantai. Although Chu Yang and Manyu have all gone to Chai''s house, should you visit old Chai according to your relationship with fame? I think we''ll go now, just in time for them to come on the sixth day of the first month. "


    It''s because I''m an eyesore and want to support me. Just as I don''t want to be here... Chutiantai murmured in her heart. She stood up from her chair and nodded. No one could see her and left with her hands on her back.


    After waiting for Chu Tiantai to go out, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly eased down.


    As a matter of fact, Li Xiaomin is the only one who feels constrained by the presence of chutiantai?

 Chapter 599

    Even Shen yunzai, who is crying and yelling to be the daughter of Lao Chu, has always felt weak.


    Although she and Li Xiaomin have different eyes, after seeing that chutiantai doesn''t want to see her compatriots in this country, she still stands on the national integrity and morality without hesitation... And scolds Lao Chu countless times in her heart.


    "Ha ha, well, everyone is a family now, so don''t be so polite. Sit down, sit down."


    In Chu Longbin said these words with a smile, Hua Manyu took the initiative to pull Li Xiaomin and sat on the bench.


    After Hua Manyu sat down, she quietly reached out to Chu Yang and made an "OK" gesture.


    Chu Yang nodded and whispered something with Chu Xuanwu.


    On how to deal with Chu''s wife and sister in this country, the old and young men of Chu family have already had a solution.


    Chu Yang''s role in it is very simple, that is to be a silent prop.


    Before Hua Manyu came home, Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai''s "marriage recognition" ceremony had been completed.


    Now, since chutiantai, the man who loves to shake his face, left, chulongbin coughed and winked at yunruoxi.


    Yun Ruoxi, holding the child and the two girls of this country, said a reason to go out. He helped old lady Chu and went out of the living room with brother and sister Chu Xuanwu.


    Hua Manyu also wants to go out, but Chu Longbin shakes her head slightly. She is very happy that she can take part in this kind of thing, which is enough to show that Miss Ben finally has a firm foothold in the Chu family!


    Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai know that they should get down to business.


    Sure enough, after Shen Yun cleverly added water for everyone, Chu Longbin said straight to the point, "you two are very happy to come to Chu''s house today. Ha ha, as the saying goes, if one family doesn''t talk about two families, then I have something to say. "


    "Please, grandfather." Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun answer in unison.


    "Let''s start with yunzai. Thanks to your good Chinese, you can avoid the trouble of translation."


    Chu Longbin smiles and looks at Shen yunzai. His face is full of sincerity: "yunzai, I won''t repeat what you did for Chu Yang. I just want to tell you that no matter we Huaxia or Chu Yang, we thank you very much."


    Shen Yun is smiling: "grandfather, this is what I should do. As you said just now, we are all a family, so we don''t have to talk about it again. "


    Chu Longbin nodded with a smile: "ha ha, OK. Then when you return to this country, tell your father for me that I welcome him to the Chu family as a guest at any time. "


    The meaning of Chu Longbin''s words is very clear, that is, he agrees to have a private friendly relationship with Shen Yingen.


    The attitude of Master Chu is exactly the result of Shen Yun''s dream.


    Shen Yun was very happy and said, "thank you, thank you, grandfather. I will tell your father what you said when I go back."


    Chulongbin takes a drink and looks at Li Xiaomin again.


    Li Xiaomin has known for a long time that Shen Yun is crying to recognize Chu Yanggan''s elder brother, which is to offset the influence of her marriage to Chu Yang on Shen Yingen. He also guesses that the Chu family will accept it.


    But after seeing Chu Longbin say these words so easily, her face still couldn''t help showing the color of disappointment.


    Of course, Chu Longbin can see the disappointment on Li Xiaomin''s face.


    However, he doesn''t care. Anyway, when Li Huize forced his grandson to be the bridegroom of this country, his idea was the same as Shen Yun''s purpose of becoming Chu Yanggan''s sister.


    Of course, the old and young men of the Chu family still have a steelyard in their heart. They know how to treat their daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law correctly.


    So, after Li Xiaomin stood up from the stool with a strong smile to listen to the old man''s lecture, Chu Longbin said a few words to Shen Yun just now, and then the conversation changed: "Xiaomin, grandfather, I''m seventy-eight this year. I have three sons and five grandchildren, but there is only one grandson... Ha ha, don''t laugh at grandfather''s feudal thoughts in your heart, I really want to have another great grandson in my life


    Huh? Master, don''t you mean to imply that Li Xiaomin is pregnant in a hurry? As long as she is pregnant, she will surely be more valued by the Chu family than Shen yunzai. How did I not know this when I was discussing things?


    Chu, who had nothing to do with himself, immediately looked up to him in surprise after hearing Chu Longbin''s words.


    But see Chu old son finish saying this words after, with no trouble person such of, carry up tea cup to begin to drink water.


    In addition to Li Xiaomin''s slow reaction, other people immediately understood the meaning of Chu Longbin''s sentence: since you are Chu Yang''s daughter-in-law and his sister-in-law, I can''t be too generous as a grandfather. However, because your Laozi all need to have a good relationship with Huaxia, can''t the Chu family support you all? So, as long as Chu Yang''s daughter-in-law can give me a great grandson, who will my Chu family support? Ha ha!


    Shit, old man, you''re playing with me! Who didn''t know that once Li Xiaomin got pregnant, your Chu family would immediately change their view of Li Huize? At that time, even if my father comes to visit his Chinese Godfather and elder brother in his personal capacity, how can the relationship be as close as that between your great grandson and the Chu family? Damn it, I''ve been working for nothing


    Shen Yun was in a good mood just now, and immediately became worse. He wanted to say something, but he felt that he had nothing to say.


    Do you care if the elders want to have grandchildren?


    Hum, I managed to survive until Chai Murong took the initiative to retreat and played with all his heart. After leaving the Qin Dynasty, I was about to achieve the right result. But you''ve come here! Although Miss Ben is the boss, in this way, women in this country have to pester Chu Yang every night? Even if she calls me ten thousand elder sisters, I, I am rare


    Hua Manyu is still calm on the surface, but her right hand reaches to Chu Yang''s back waist, twisting a small piece of meat and slowly turns around, with vinegar in her low voice: "Yo, Chu Yang, it seems that I have to ask the kitchen to make some supplements in the future."


    The tender meat on the waist was destroyed. Chu Yang grinned and glared at Hua mangyu. He said in a low voice: "I don''t know about this!"


    "Yes? But I think you are very happy? Hum


    Spend rambling slanting head of see Chu Yang for a moment, this just curled the mouth of loosen a hand, in the heart began to ponder how to arrange Chu someone''s night life.


    It''s not easy to give birth to a child for the old Chu family! Although I married Chu Yang with some purpose, it was my duty to have children. Besides, it''s nothing compared to the way your grandson forced me to go to bed to study the heroine in a Mao movie


    Li Xiaomin, who has been ridiculed by Chu Yang for his big chest, round buttocks and simple brain, was stunned for a moment before figuring out the meaning of Chu Longbin''s words. His face was immediately flushed with happiness, and he hung his head bashfully, which is quite different from the way he used to use the fierce Thai Boxing on the street a year ago to split someone in Chu.


    Cunning, cunning old fox!


    This is the unanimous comment of all of you on Chu Longbin.


    Just when Shen Yun is full of bitterness, Hua Manyu is scheming to keep her absolute elder sister position, and Li Xiaomin is thinking about the day when she will spend the night to get married, some people in Southern Hebei, far away from Beijing, are also upset.


    The bright night was very upset.


    The bright mother and daughter who came to the south of Hebei Province before the Chinese Spring Festival thought that they would see Chu Yang soon, but who thought that the man who was full of trivia had never been able to see them, and went to Beijing just before the Spring Festival. It was not until the first day of the Lunar New Year that they suddenly sent shanglige to receive their mother and daughter to Shuangxi club.


    As for why Chu Yang wants to let that night''s bright mother and daughter move to Shuangxi club, she doesn''t know. She just longs to see him earlier.


    Although she is no longer the kind of little girl who falls in love for the first time, the kind of deep-rooted missing makes her sleep and food uneasy.


    Many times, she wanted to call Chu Yang and ask him when he could return to southern Hebei, but every time she called out her mobile phone number, she gave up.


    That night is not only her body, but also her thought: if you want to be a woman who can''t leave a man, the best way is not to pester him.


    Distance produces beauty, which stands for truth in many things.


    Compared with the bright anxiety of that night, Nanzhao opera snow is very calm.


    During the day, she remotely commands some of Mitsui''s plutocrats through the Internet, which requires her to nod her head.


    At night, like many clever girls, she stays on the sofa watching TV late into the night.


    Nanzhao opera snow can have this kind of peace of mind, not because she likes this kind of day, but because she is aware of the danger: she stayed in Japan''s heart, in the first day of the Chinese new year, inquired into a news: more than a year ago that night bright was tied up, someone in the Japanese royal family may have played a very dishonorable role in it!


    My confidant said this because Guangxiu Huizi, the bodyguard who was more than a year ago, was killed just after waking up more than a year later!


    Although the murderer''s modus operandi were quite clean, the followers of Nanzhao family were not ordinary people. They soon used all their strength to find out the clues and finally locked the murderer. But the result surprised them: the murderer came from the Japanese royal guard!


    Why did the Japanese Imperial Guard kill guangxiuhuizi?


    The only reason is that they are afraid of what guangxiuhuizi says


    When Nanzhao play snow from the silk cocoon to see what, did not tell his mother, but secretly contact Chu Yang.


    Chuyang after listening to her finish these, immediately send business songs will they received Shuangxi club.


    Although Shang Lige didn''t say a word to them since their mother and daughter came to the club, Nanzhao Xixue found a sense of security from this cold woman, so that she could stay here to deal with business and enjoy peace.


    "Play with snow."


    Just as Xixue in Nanzhao was sitting on the sofa with a bag of popcorn in her left hand watching TV, her best mother came out of her bedroom that bright night.


    Looking at her mother in a black Nightgown, Nanzhao Xixue thought she wanted to ask Chu Yang about the news. She just sighed in her heart, put the popcorn on the sofa, and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s almost ten o''clock. Why don''t you go to rest?"

 Chapter 600

    That night, bright went to her daughter, sat next to her on the sofa, eyes with worry, said: "Xi Xue, you tell mom, we have been in China for so long, hiding in the house every day, is there something wrong outside?"


    Nanzhao drama snow pondered for a moment, think it''s time to tell the truth, otherwise that night bright will be more uneasy.


    After she turned off the TV, she said, "Mom, something''s wrong. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you were worried. We moved out of the hotel and came here. That''s what Chu Yang meant


    After listening to her daughter''s words, she had a premonition that night. She didn''t show a surprised expression on her face. She just touched the hair of Nanzhao Xixue with her hand and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember the time when Prince Fujiwara asked me to see him in Japan?"


    "Of course I do." That night resplendent answer: "don''t you say she wants you to marry him?"? And you came to China in a hurry to refuse him. "


    Nanzhao Xixue nodded: "well, I just didn''t feel him on the spot, so I refused. But now it seems that I''m quite right to refuse him... Mom, do you know? He was probably involved when you were kidnapped the year before last. "


    Suddenly, the night was bright and startled: "what? It can''t be true? Although I seldom go in and out of the royal family now, I have royal blood in my body after all! He, how could he do that? "


    Nanzhao Xixue sneered: "ha ha, what they want to do is not what we can guess. However, although I haven''t found out whether Prince Fujiwara is directly involved in it, I believe it won''t be long before the truth is revealed. "


    That night bright face is all don''t believe of murmur: "this, this how possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible." On the first day of the lunar new year, guangxiuhuizi, who was far away from Japan, woke up and was killed again, and the clues found by her subordinates, simply said it again, and finally said, "I think that someone in Japan probably knows the fact that you are alive now."


    That night''s brilliant Kungfu on the bed is not to be said, but in case of such an accident, her mind is far less than that of Nanzhao Xixue. She is just shocked and asks what to do.


    "Don''t worry, Ma."


    Nanzhao Xixue comforted the bright night, stood up from the sofa, went to the window, looked at the night scene outside, and said faintly: "in order to let the other side completely show their feet, I have carefully discussed with Shang Lige this afternoon, and worked out a plan to lead the snake out of the hole."


    "Lead the snake out of the hole... Is that dangerous?"


    "To do anything, there are risks."


    The Nanzhao opera opened the curtain completely with a splash: "those people have noticed us for a long time, just because we live here, they have no chance to do it. So we''re going out tomorrow to create opportunities for them! "


    "Out? Where to? "


    "Go to the new drug factory site in the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei." Nanzhao Xixue replied: "we go to the construction site to inspect as co-author."


    That night a bright, quickly stand up from the sofa: "this good? I think the best way now is to hide here and make plans after Chu Yang comes back. "


    Nanzhao Xixue shook his head: "don''t wait for chuyang to come back, just have shanglige here. Those people may be very powerful, but don''t forget that we are in China now. "


    "Can......" that night bright, the person that believes most now is Chu Yang, he is not present, she has no bottom in the heart.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. You don''t know the power of Shang Lige."


    Nanzhao Xixue smiles, goes to the sofa and says in a low voice, "if I do this, I will definitely let you see chuyang safely. Moreover, only when your safety is threatened can he rush back to southern Hebei as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know how long you have to wait. "


    Hearing the ambiguous meaning in her daughter''s words, she blushed that night and murmured, "he, he doesn''t like a woman with deep intention."


    "I arranged all this. You don''t know anything, do you?"


    Looking at her mother''s appearance as if she were in love with a girl for the first time, Nanzhao Xixue feels funny and helpless: Alas, it''s not good to help her mother chase the man she might like.


    Spring Festival, for ordinary citizens, especially rural people, is more valued.


    From the second day of the first lunar month, those who visit relatives and friends get at least the second day of the first lunar month. After the Lantern Festival on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the Spring Festival is over.


    Although the Spring Festival is highly valued by ordinary people, it is dispensable for Sun Bin, because now he feels that he is no longer an ordinary person.


    Is it an ordinary person who is assigned to the construction site of a new drug factory by the boss, who is in charge of more than ten billion yuan of land and more than thirty security guards?


    What''s more, the rural construction teams responsible for the construction of the courtyard wall around the new drug factory were all found by people who asked for face. Sun Bin received the project. Ordinary people... Can he do it?


    What''s more, Wang Xiaosan, who is now the Deputy security team leader of the new drug factory and grew up with Sun Bin, saw the beautiful foreign boss of the new drug factory before the Spring Festival. He took the initiative to find Sun Bin and let him take charge of the recruitment work after the start of the new drug factory!


    How many people do I need for such a big field?


    Even if Sun Bin is in charge of recruiting jobs that don''t need any technical content, it''s an absolute job, isn''t it?


    Who doesn''t know that it''s harder to find a good job than a wife these days?


    Although the new drug factory has not yet been fully established, there has long been a rumor that once the new drug factory is put into operation, even the monthly salary for sweeping the road will not be less than three thousand five, and it will have to pay five insurances and one fund.


    This kind of condition, not to mention how tempting it is to those ordinary people who have been throwing food from the earth for generations, but also to those city dwellers and college students, isn''t it?


    So, if you want to work in the new drug factory (except the middle and senior management), even if it''s cleaning, you have to nod Sun Bin''s head.


    If Sun Bin has such a "supreme right", then he is no longer an ordinary person.


    It took less than a month for a black taxi driver to get to such a situation... Wang Xiaosan was envious, but he often stood up and said to his security guards: why don''t you know an binzi? It''s a widow screaming - there''s someone on it!


    Sun Bin is also very satisfied with the great change of his identity.


    More importantly, not only the beautiful boss of the new pharmaceutical factory valued him very much, but also the boss of Shuangxi Club looked up at him, even called him in person just now.


    Sun Bin bent his head to the phone and said, "yes, yes, yes. After the boss over there stopped the phone, he slowly straightened up and raised his head. He waved to Wang Xiaosan, who was standing in the distance and was arranging work for the security guard:" Xiaosan! "


    In Wang Xiaosan''s eyes, binzi''s gesture of waving his hand absolutely has the momentum of "a wave of big hand, thousands of troops directly attacking Tokyo to kill the devil."!


    Since binzi elder brother waved his hand with this kind of momentum, Wang Xiaosan must have run quickly.


    After walking briskly in front of Sun Bin, Wang Xiaosan put his left hand on his thigh and slapped his right hand down with a "German" salute: "brother binzi


    Sun Bin, with both hands on his back, looked at Wang Xiaosan''s high hand and frowned: "Xiao San, I''ve told you many times. In the future, you can''t call me brother binzi in front of people. You have to call me director Sun! Oh, and also, if you have nothing to do, watch the movie "the fall of the Empire" and see how the Nazi leader salutes Hitler in it... "


    For binzi brother''s inculcation, Wang Xiaosan naturally kept in mind: "yes, brother, I understand, director Sun!"


    "Xiao San, if I tell you this, don''t put it in your heart, because the big boss once told me that if you want to get respect from others, the first thing you learn is to respect others."


    "Yes


    Speaking of this, Sun Bin took out a box of three-star general cigarettes, took out one and threw it to Wang Xiaosan: "what kind of material delivery vehicles are coming to the factory today?"


    After scratching the back of his head with his hand, Wang Xiaosan said, "today, only a few stone carriers will come. They said yesterday that they will come today too... Here, their car is coming."


    Sun Bin turned around, and saw a few orange red front four rear eight (front four wheels, rear eight wheels) trucks, slowly driving into the factory from the outside. Several people in charge of receiving the goods immediately welcomed them.


    As for the small matter of receiving goods, brother binzi seldom asks about it in person now. He just takes a casual look and doesn''t pay attention to it: "go, tell the brothers, cheer me up, clean up the mess and prepare for the Japanese friends to come to inspect."


    "What?"


    "There are Japanese friends coming to inspect today."


    Wang Xiaosan took out the lighter and said, "Japanese? Why do the Japanese come here when they have nothing to do? Don''t they celebrate the new year? Today is the fifth day of the first month. "


    "Well, the boss just called."


    Sun Bin waved his hand impatiently: "OK, OK, what do you want to do? What do you want to ask more? Go and ask all your people to wait at the gate. Oh, pay attention, and see if there are any suspicious people nearby, so as not to scare the Japanese friends. "


    "In the wilderness, apart from the passing vehicles, where else can there be suspicious people?"


    Sun Bin, with both hands on his back, looked up at the sky. Then he nodded his head and said, "the weather was very good yesterday, but look at today. The south is bright, the north is black, and the wind blows to the East... My fourth half immortal uncle once told me that this is the evil wind blowing from the small temple, which is a typical sign of an accident. "


    To these words of Sun Bin, Wang Xiaosan was at a loss. He just waited for his Shinto to to finish, and then he saluted the Nazis again. He turned around, folded his arms between his ribs and ran to his dozens of followers.


    After observing the astronomical phenomena, Sun Bin looked at the field full of building materials and equipment, and wondered: what do those Japanese people come here to see? Grandma''s, they are really full, they have nothing to do, and they don''t let the men rest for the Spring Festival


    At 10:00 a.m. on the fifth day of the first lunar month, when Sun Bin personally directed those security guards to clean the streets with brooms and washbasins, three cars drove into the open space of the new pharmaceutical factory.


    As soon as he saw the license plate of the car that came in first, Sun Bin knew that the boss had arrived.


    Ho ho, the boss is here in person. Eh, I didn''t mean that I came to investigate. Since I came to investigate, why did I come to these cars?

 Chapter 601

    Sun Bin originally thought that since Japanese friends came to inspect the new drug factory, at least local government officials had to accompany them. There were police cars in front of the factory, cars in front of the factory and many high-ranking people around them, followed by reporters with cameras on their shoulders. But now there were only three cars.


    Although he was puzzled, Sun Bin quickly turned around and made a speech for his subordinates: "give me a damn spirit!" Then he ran over and pulled open the door of the Mercedes Benz. Then he stepped back and bowed respectfully to Shang Lige with sunglasses on his face and hat on his head: "boss, here you are."


    Shang Lige nodded and held the door with his black leather gloves. After getting out of the car, he looked at the trucks unloading stones at the corner of the yard. His lips without any blood color turned slightly and said faintly: "Sun Bin, take your hands down to the road at the gate of the yard and clean the nearby roads."


    To clean the road outside the factory? Although Sun Bin was puzzled by the boss''s order, he didn''t dare to ask anything. He just agreed quickly and went to do it.


    "Brother binzi." After Sun Bin came quickly, Wang Xiaosan looked at Shang Lige, who was going to the second Audi, and asked in a low voice, "is this the one who came to investigate? Why so many people? "


    "Maybe the delegation is still behind? Don''t ask me, I don''t know. "


    "Oh," Wang Xiaosan nodded and asked quietly, "is that our big boss? Why should she cover it so tightly? "


    "She''s not the boss. She''s one of the women around the boss. People in our club call her boss."


    Sun Bin turned to look at it, lowered his voice and said, "Xiao San, I can warn you. If you want to live here, don''t talk about the boss behind your back. Do you know sun crab in the city? Well, one of the bullies once said something disrespectful to the boss in the clubhouse. On the spot, brother monkey stamped his right hand with a knife. "


    Wang Xiaosan excitedly shivered: "I grass, so powerful... Ah, who is sitting on the second car? Oh, look, there are two beauties. Wow, they are so beautiful... "


    Sun Bin turned and saw two women walking down from the second car.


    Although the distance between the two women was not close, the two women, especially the one with a little shorter head, just took a look at her hair with their hands... It made Sun Bin jump in his heart and feel his throat dry: grass, there are still women with such a taste in the world


    Just when Sun Bin looks at the woman in a daze, Shang Lige seems to casually embrace her arms.


    At the sight of Shang Lige, Sun Bin felt as if he had been splashed down by a basin of cold water. He turned around and raised his hand. He slapped at the back of Wang Xiaosan''s head, who had begun to drool. He said in a low voice: "I''m numb next door. I just warned you. You''re making a fuss! Hurry up and ask someone to follow me out with tools. Our task is to clean the road outside. "


    "Oh, oh!"


    Wang Xiaosan shrunk his head, reluctantly turned his head, and forgot to ask why he was going to clean the road. Chong Zheng stared at the people on the other side of the car and murmured, "what are you looking at? Take the guy and go


    It''s said that everyone loves beauty, and that my fair lady and gentleman love to see


    Therefore, although Sun Bin glared at the security guards with his eyes, there were still more than 70 or 80 people carrying brooms passing by several cars on purpose.


    After seeing the two women who came down from the Audi, several of them forgot to walk.


    For this kind of situation, Shang Lige''s two white eyebrows under his sunglasses wrinkled slightly and scolded these stupid guys.


    But after a little meditation, he just took a look at Sun Bin, who couldn''t help winking at his subordinates. Then he turned to the bright night and Nanzhao Xixue mother and daughter who stood side by side and said faintly: "they are all villagers around here. They are responsible for the security work of the factory... When there is a chance, I will send someone to train them systematically."


    What Shang Lige said is: don''t blame them for staring at you. They are just curious and have no other bad intentions.


    Nanzhao Xi Xue is such a smart girl. She must be able to understand the meaning of Shang Lige''s words. She knows that she is making excuses for those young men who are drooling at her mother and daughter, so she quickly bows slightly: "sister jiu''er, it''s OK."


    "Well, if you don''t mind, just walk around." Shang Lige gave a faint hum and walked to the construction site in the factory where the geosyncline had just been built.


    The night in the black coat was bright, and they were playing with Nanzhao snow in a fiery red mink coat. They were arm in arm, just like sisters, and walked along with Shang Lige.


    Although Shang Lige was wearing sunglasses on her face, Sun Bin could still feel that she was very dissatisfied just now, and her heart suddenly became nervous.


    After seeing Shang Lige and the two beauties walking to the construction site, Sun Bin was beside the third car. He raised his foot to the buttocks of a security guard who stretched his neck and looked over there. He snorted and scolded in a low voice: "you want to die, don''t you?"


    Boss Yu was surprised. Just as he wanted to say something, the window of the third car slowly fell down. A young man with a very elegant appearance waved his hand to Sun Bin from the inside: "Sun Bin, come here, I have something to say to you."


    "Oh, boss Gu, are you here today?"


    As soon as Sun Bin saw the man in the car, he couldn''t care to teach boss Yu any more. He hurried to the front of the car and bowed his head and said, "ha ha, the people who were staring at the boss just now were only recruited on December 28 last year. When the boss left, I''ll fire them right away..."


    The young man in the car is Gu mingchuang, the owner of Chengnan nightclub.


    After the construction of the new drug factory broke ground, Gu mingchuang followed Chu Yang''s instructions and helped Su Fei to look after the progress of the project, so Sun Bin and he were very familiar.


    Although Gu mingchuang blames those security guard YY''s bright mother and daughter that night, he knows that all the people who can work as security guards in the new drug factory have been filial to Sun Bin. It''s not easy to find a career here.


    So, he just waved his hand: "it''s OK, you just need to remind them later. It''s not a shame to see beautiful women can''t move. The most important thing is to understand who can see and who can''t."


    After listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, Sun Bin was relieved and said thank you for those silly boys.


    "Well, it''s OK. Pay attention next time."


    Gu mingchuang nodded carelessly, looked at several stone unloading cars, and told Sun Bin: "if someone runs out of the factory later, you tell your brothers not to worry about it. You can hide as far as you can, remember?"


    "Ah Sun Bin was stunned at first: "if something happened, let''s get out of the way. What are we going to do with these security guards?"


    "Special circumstances."


    Listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, Sun Bin immediately understood: Oh, no wonder the boss asked us all to go out, for fear of hurting us.


    Sun Bin just wanted to say something more, but he saw Gu mingchuang wave his hand, and then he went up the window. He had to turn around and walk quickly to the gate of the factory.


    After lighting a cigarette, Gu mingchuang looked at the four or five busy people standing on a truck in the distance. He wondered: from their actions of unloading stones, we can''t see the difference between these people. Is it necessary for the fox to invite Shang jiuer out?


    Shuangxi club has not only a 19 storey building, but also a series of industries such as racecourse, golf course, a three-star hotel and massage room. Its total assets are about 4.5 billion RMB, which can be regarded as the old capital of shanglige in recent years.


    Shortly after Xixue of Nanzhao lived in Shuangxi club, Shang Lige heard monkey report that after the Spring Festival, there will always be some new faces in various industries of the club, and their anti tracking technology is very high, even the one he followed himself lost.


    Immediately, Shang Lige realized that these people must be aimed at the bright mother and daughter that night.


    Although that night bright mother and daughter living in the club safety, that is not to say, but if always so hiding is not the way.


    Therefore, on the afternoon of the fourth day of the lunar new year, Shang Lige took the initiative to find Nanzhao Xixue and made a plan to "lead the snake out of the hole": first spread the news that Miss Nanzhao, the president of Mitsui chaebol, went to the new drug factory to investigate, and then let Hu Li, the "news specialist", find out the clues and try to remove those hidden dangers at once.


    Originally, according to the plan, this action only needs Gu mingchuang, monkey and other people to take part. Shang Lige didn''t plan to show up at all.


    Who knows that Hu Li got the news this morning that there were four very good master of the long time. When he arrived at four o''clock in the morning, he arrived in Southern Hebei by plane. After a long time after he left the airport, he was separated from Hu Ling''s eye liner near the airport.


    It is precisely because the four men can easily get rid of the surveillance of the eyelid, which has attracted the attention of Hu Li, and told the song of quotient in a timely manner.


    After hearing the news, Shang Lige immediately changed her plan and decided to meet the guests in person.


    Shang Lige and others thought that those forces that threatened the bright mother and daughter that night would attack on the road.


    In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, they came out this time and did not take the driver with them. Instead, they drove by themselves.


    Of course, there are cars arranged by Shang Lige hundreds of meters away from the front and back of their three cars. They don''t have to show up until they have to.


    The last resort here means that Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang are both entangled by the enemy and unable to take care of the bright mother and daughter that night.


    However, in the eyes of the owl and people, it seems that the person who can entangle them at the same time has not been born


    After everything was arranged, they left the Double Happiness Club at nine in the morning.


    On the way, Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang, who are in charge of the rear of the hall, have been preparing for the accident.


    But to their surprise, not to mention someone attacked them all the way, they didn''t even meet anyone who made suspicious actions.


    This made them feel less worried: those guys didn''t hear about it and didn''t show up, did they?

 Chapter 602

    It wasn''t until their car drove into the new drug factory and saw the trucks unloading stones in a corner of the factory that they realized that they were waiting here.


    The reason why Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang can see this at a glance is that one of the cars did not use the tipping bucket when unloading, but manually unloading.


    What does it mean to put a tipping bucket without manual work? It only shows that they are not willing to leave the factory before the bright mother and daughter show up that night.


    Since you don''t want to leave, stay here forever!


    Shanglige, who took the bright mother and daughter that night to the construction site for a walk, turned to look at the trucks, and then gave Gu mingchuang a signal.


    Sitting in the car, Gu mingchuang knows how to start the car, just like those trucks.


    When Sun Bin walked out of the factory door, he was black faced with a sore expression and in knots of security. "I grass, you have not seen the world of woodlouse, do you think I said it was farting?" All told you to come out quickly with the guy, but you are still... Damn, fortunately the boss didn''t lose his temper! "


    Wang Xiaosan just wanted to say something with a smile, but he saw Sun Bin staring, pointing to the drainage ditch on one side of the factory gate and yelling in a low voice: "go there for me!"


    See Sun Bin is really angry, we dare not say anything, just secretly smile, carrying a broom shovel slip down the drain.


    After Sun Bin finally got down the drain, he pushed Wang Xiaosan away to help him, stood on a stone with his hands pinching his waist, and said coldly, "if anyone wants to go home, he will continue to laugh for me!"


    Immediately, everyone put away their smiles.


    After looking around, Sun Bin shook his shoulder and pointed to his subordinates: "I won''t say anything superfluous. I just tell you that no matter what happens later, you''ll stay here and be blind. If anyone is impatient, just go up and join in the fun!"


    After hearing what Sun Bin said, people''s faces changed and immediately realized that something was going to happen.


    Looking at his subordinates, Wang Xiaosan asked: "brother binzi, we are security guards. Our job is to maintain public order and share our worries for the big boss..."


    "Don''t give me these useless things! What does it mean to maintain public order and solve problems? "


    Sun Bin interrupted Wang Xiaosan with a wave of his hand and pointed to the wall behind him: "to tell you the truth, there will be a fire here later! Do you know what fire is? It''s two groups of people with box guns in their hands, no matter who shoots you in the head first! "


    "Ah, isn''t this, isn''t this the underworld?"


    The boss Yu, who was kicked in the butt, stared: "brother binzi, don''t let us know. Under the leadership of the Communist Party, where can there be..."


    As soon as boss Yu said this, he saw a silver kiavq Witkey stop by the side of the road. With the sound of door opening and closing, four men in black suits jumped out of the car.


    Sun Bin and others all shut up and looked at them.


    The four black suits glanced at the crowd meeting in the drainage ditch. One of them took out a jack from the car and put it under the left tire in front of him.


    Oh, it turned out that the tire of the car was broken... Sun Bin drew back his eyes and didn''t say anything any more. He just waved his hand to a farther place to signal everyone to go there.


    Gu mingchuang drove to the front of several trucks more than ten meters, then stopped the car.


    The unloading people, who had just finished their work, were resting in front of the car. When they saw Gu mingchuang get out of the car, they all stopped talking and looked at him.


    After Gu Ming got out of the car, he leaned on the car with a cigarette in his mouth and waved to one of the men in a black leather jacket with his left hand: "you, come here for me."


    "What for?" With a strange expression on his face, he took a look at his companion, and then slowly came over.


    When the leather jacket came to him, Gu mingchuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had been paying attention to his steps.


    Slowly, as the leather jacket gets closer and closer, Gu mingchuang''s eyebrows start to wrinkle: judging from his foothold when he walks, he is just an ordinary person. Aren''t these people the goods who are looking for trouble?


    "Boss, what do you want me to do?" The leather jacket went up to Gu mingchuang and took it out of his pocket with his left hand


    As soon as the leather jacket''s hand reached into his pocket, Gu mingchuang''s right hand reached out and grabbed his left hand. As he twisted, his right foot kicked inside the knee of his right leg with a bang!


    "Oh The leather jacket fell to his knees and cried in pain: "Oh, what are you doing?"


    After seeing Gu mingchuang''s sudden attack on the leather jacket, several companions of the leather jacket ran over with their shovels and yelled: "let go, let go! What do you want? "


    As he lifted his right hand to Gao Li, Gu Ming took the left hand out of his pocket.


    In his left hand, he held a box of white general cigarettes.


    Gu mingchuang immediately let go, seeing the driver with the guy in his hand, but he just turned back and shook his head at Shang Lige, who was watching here.


    "Hey, brother, what do you mean?" If Gu mingchuang didn''t fall to the ground so easily, he would not ask him what he wanted to do with his left hand in accordance with his leather jacket''s temper. Instead, he would ask the brothers to give this little white face a hard meal: Cha, you think you are bullying people with a BMW? I Pooh!


    After looking around again, he didn''t find anything wrong. Gu mingchuang then laughed at the drivers who frowned at him and asked, "why don''t you dump the cargo by hand instead of by tipping bucket?"


    If it wasn''t for the fear that a shovel would smash Gu mingchuang''s BMW behind him, leather jacket and others didn''t bother to answer his question: "the telescopic arm of the car is broken, what can I do without manual work... Hey, why did you just do it to me?"


    "Ha ha, so it is. Well, it was just a joke, just a joke. "


    Without waiting for the leather jacket and others to say anything, Gu mingchuang generously took out seven or eight red banknotes from his pocket and handed them over: "what else do you don''t understand?"


    "No more." As soon as he took the money away, he winked at his companion and turned away.


    Are they going to do it on our way back?


    After confirming that these people are really ordinary people, Gu mingchuang drives to Shang Lige and others with this question.


    Just now, when Gu mingchuang started, Shang Lige had been watching from a distance, and he had the same question in his heart.


    After looking up at the increasingly bad weather, she was silent for a moment. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the monkey''s mobile phone hiding in the dark: "monkey, the target is not near the new drug factory. You can timely spread the network and pay attention to the situation around the new drug factory."


    "Yes The monkey over there agreed, and then replied, "boss, there is a silver kiavq Witkey, which has just stopped at the gate of the new pharmaceutical factory. Now they are changing their tires."


    "Oh," said Shang Li, after a pause in his voice, "how many of them are there?"


    "So far I''ve seen four."


    "Well, four, that''s right." Shang Lige nodded slowly: "you don''t have to show up, just stay at the intersection of the north and south of the new drug factory, in case there are miscellaneous vehicles coming."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Monkey understood that Shang Lige''s command was that he was afraid that those people would hurt him by mistake.


    In monkey''s heart, not to mention the four talents who come to look for trouble, even if there are 40, as long as there are night owls and people worried about two people, I''m afraid they can''t get along well, so he left the new drug factory and acted as a traffic policeman at a distant intersection.


    Shang Lige buttoned up his cell phone, turned to the bright mother and daughter with nervous face that night, and said, "we can go."


    Nanzhao Xi Xue asked: "just go back like this?"


    "Well, just go back. We''ll change cars. You take the car that Gu Ming ran into... Attention, you two just sit in the car and wait. Gu mingchuang, let''s go out. "


    When Shang Lige finished, he stopped talking nonsense and went to the Mercedes Benz.


    Although Shang jiuer is worried about the bright mother and daughter that night, in fact, she is against the woman who "shares" a man with her.


    However, nine son elder sister just don''t want to express on the surface.


    Looking at Shang Lige''s back, that night bright and Nanzhao drama snow mother and daughter looked at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the embarrassment.


    After Shang jiuer left, Gu mingchuang said in a low voice to the bright night, "sister jiuer is like this. Don''t think about it."


    That night bright smile, but did not speak.


    What''s going to happen in the factory? Why hasn''t there been any movement so far?


    Sun Bin, who thought the factory would fight in a moment, was not thinking about this problem when he was directing dozens of people to clean the roadside north along the road.


    Although he forbade his subordinates to look at the factory, he did not stop looking back.


    When Sun Bin looked back for the 13th time, he found that the kiavq Witkey parked on the side of the road had changed its tires, and one of the black suits had already got on the car, while the other three were talking on the side of the road.


    Shang Lige drove out of the factory gate first, and Gu Ming drove the Audi that mother and daughter were riding on that night, followed by him.


    Because the new drug factory is in the early stage of construction, the road at the gate of the factory has been crushed by large vehicles, so when the vehicles come here, they must slow down.


    Shang Lige slowly drove the car out of the factory gate at the moment, he saw the silver white kiavq Witkey parked on the roadside, and also saw the three black suits standing on the side of the road.


    The three black suits, also to her eyes with calm.


    Ha ha, it turns out that you''re waiting here. You''re not afraid. Why are there only three people here? The monkey said that there were four... With a sneer in his heart, Shang Lige raised his chin and looked into the car. He didn''t find a fourth person.


    Drop


    After honking the horn, Shang Lige drove the car onto the road. Instead of stopping, she slowly passed the kiavq Witkey, and then pasted to the side of the road.


    No matter whether these black suits are looking for trouble or not, she can see that these guys are not ordinary characters just by their dull eyes when they are watching Shang Li Song.


    When Shang Lige stopped his car to push the door to get off, Gu mingchuang, who was in second place, also drove Audi onto the road.

 Chapter 603

    It seems that there is no accident in the factory, otherwise the boss would not have left like this.


    Seeing Shang Lige''s Mercedes Benz coming out, Sun Bin felt that he had to go and say hello.


    Sun Bin''s right foot raised... Before landing, he saw the silver white kiavq Witkey, suddenly darted, and hit the Audi that just drove onto the road!


    "No!" Sun Bin subconsciously yelled, long forgotten Gu mingchuang told him to mind his own business, grabbed the shovel in Wang Xiaosan''s hand, and ran to that side!


    When Kia suddenly started and hit Audi, Shang Lige just stopped the car.


    It turns out that the fourth person has been hiding in the car... Shang Lige didn''t panic when he saw Kia rushing into Gu Ming''s Audi. Instead, he didn''t worry any more.


    It is often said that the invisible danger is the real danger.


    If you only see the three black suits from the beginning to the end, Shang Lige will have to worry about where the remaining one is hiding and when to launch the attack.


    But now, the potential danger no longer exists.


    What''s more, Gu mingchuang is no longer driving the Audi in Nanzhao Xixue. If he is knocked over by Kia according to his ability, he won''t come out in the future. He''d better hide in the nightclub in the south of the city and accompany Zhou Yuru to have a baby.


    Therefore, Shang Lige turns a blind eye to the unexpected accident in front of him. He just pushes the door and jumps out of the car without saying a word. He stomps his feet on the bottom of the car, and the person swishes out!


    Her people just ejected the car, right hand a swing, cold light suddenly appeared, three throwing knives!


    The three knives, like missiles equipped with navigators, were fanned out at the chest of the three black suits as soon as they were launched!


    Fortunately nine son elder sister let me and that night bright they changed car, otherwise even if not be knocked over by these idiots, also have to scare them!


    When Gu mingchuang was hit by Kia, he gave a silent sneer. He turned the steering wheel and stepped up the accelerator at the same time. The powerful Audi gave a low roar, just like a chicken''s blood. He jumped forward and then made a 120 degree turn in the same place!


    With a loud click, the front of Kia hit the rear of Audi heavily.


    In the loud noise of the crash, Gu mingchuang''s body, because of his strong inertia, gave a jerk forward. Without waiting for his forehead to reach the front windshield, he pushed the door open and jumped out of the car with a cry!


    Gu mingchuang was in mid air, and he had a black pistol in his right hand.


    The muzzle of the gun was thrown at the front windshield of Kia


    Pop! WOW!


    The windshield in front of Kia cracked with the sound of clear gunfire.


    The driving black suit, when Gu mingchuang fired at him, had already put his head on the steering wheel.


    After the windshield broke, his people had already jumped out of the car!


    As soon as the right foot of the black suit landed on the ground, Gu mingchuang, with the tip of his foot on the open door, came over with a sneer: "Hey, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    It is said that Gu mingchuang can shoot continuously when he gets off the black suit and has a shaky foothold.


    That way, even if you can''t kill the black suit, at least you have to make him in a hurry.


    But Gu mingchuang gave up and continued to shoot, because he wanted to capture this guy alive and ask him which immortal he was.


    As soon as the left foot of the black suit stood on the ground, the right foot had already flew up and kicked on the door with a bang.


    The door of a call, to fly over Gu Ming Chuang bomb!


    "It''s a quick reaction! Ha ha


    In the laughter, Gu Ming, who was in the middle of the air, broke into his left foot and kicked the door back with a bang. With the rebound of the door, he fell down in front of the black suit in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yang has long said that Gu Ming''s best skill is running.


    Since a person is famous for "running", his light body Kung Fu is absolutely impossible.


    There is no doubt that Gu mingchuang is the master of light body Kung Fu, which can be seen from the fact that the black suit has not had time to lift the gun in his hand and others have already knocked down his eyes!


    In this year, in addition to teaching a few small gangsters who don''t have long eyes in nightclubs, boss Gu hasn''t had a chance to show his skill for a long time.


    Today, he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity again.


    So, after kicking the pistol in the hand of the black suit, Gu mingchuang used the pistol as a hammer and smashed it on the enemy''s chin!


    Bang... With a dull sound, the black suit didn''t expect that Gu Ming''s action would be so fast. Suddenly, he was hit by the car, and his head hit the window heavily, smashing the window glass to pieces.


    "Haha, is it unexpected? If you dare to make trouble with this skill, I''m not sure! "


    Without giving the black suit a chance to react, Gu mingchuang chuckled and threw the gun away. He grabbed the black suit''s hair with his left hand, pulled it to his arms, and smashed his right elbow at his chest!


    From the collision of two cars to Gu Ming''s right elbow smashing at the chest of the black suit, it took two to three seconds at most.


    If you change Gu mingchuang into someone else, it''s hard to make such a series of quick and dazzling moves.


    But Gu mingchuang did it, because he attacked so fast that before he could fully react to the black suit, he got a pistol on his chin.


    It''s also if.


    If the black suit is replaced by someone else, even if he doesn''t faint after being hit by a pistol on his chin, at least he has to let others clean up his eyes


    But this man, contrary to the law of pain nerves in neurology, didn''t make a sound of pain after being hit by Gu Ming''s pistol!


    What''s more, when Gu mingchuang''s right elbow was about to hit his chest, the black suit even grinned silently. It didn''t make any evasive action at all. It just stretched out his left hand like lightning and put his two fingers straight into Gu mingchuang''s eyes!


    Gu mingchuang''s power to hit the chin of the black suit was very clear: he didn''t have to go to the hospital to take a film at all. Just from the crisp crack of bone, he could hear the enemy''s jaw fracture.


    According to Gu''s fighting experience, he is quite sure that this guy will faint in pain.


    The reason why he bent his right elbow and hit the black suit chest was that he had a game mentality of "finding a target to practice his hand".


    But Gu Ming didn''t expect that this black suit with a broken jaw didn''t hurt and fainted, but also attacked him with a smile!


    "How could that be?"


    Gu Ming''s head tilted back rapidly, and his feet made a wrong step backward. In the sound of surprise, the fingers of the black suit rubbed his nose!


    "Quack, it''s unexpected, isn''t it?"


    After Gu mingchuang was forced back by the black suit, a voice that seemed even worse than a shovel rubbing against the concrete road spewed out from his mouth, which was badly damaged but without blood spilling, with indifference and pride!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu mingchuang just said something "unexpected" to others, but now they give it back to him!


    It''s really embarrassing for boss Gu.


    However, it''s not about saving face now, because the black suit has slowly drawn a knife from his waist, a reduced Oriental samurai sword!


    The light of the sword is like a pool of autumn water, green and cold, penetrating into the muscles and bones!


    Interesting. Doesn''t this man know it hurts?


    Gu mingchuang, who retreated quickly for a few steps, narrowed his eyes slightly after stabilizing his figure, glanced at the knife, then shook his right hand, and a small dagger slipped into his hand from the sleeve of his suit.


    "Roar!"


    The black suit seems to have some bushido spirit. When Gu mingchuang holds the dagger in his backhand, he shouts. He holds the sword in his hands and raises it over his right shoulder. He shakes in the wind and cuts it straight at his eyebrow!


    Cut in the wind!


    Compared with Gu mingchuang''s quick victory, Shang Lige prefers to pursue strength and angle!


    It seems that the trajectory, strength and angle of her every shot are precisely calculated. She will never use less effort, let alone waste more.


    Shang Lige, as a woman, should be flexible, but when she attacks her opponents, she often gives them a sense of oppression.


    It''s weird, and it''s fierce, and it doesn''t leave behind!


    Shang Lige''s killing style has a lot to do with her black boxing in Taiwan in her early years, and it is also the main reason why she is called "night owl"!


    Shang lige is not used to hitting people later, and she also sees Sun Bin rushing here with a shovel. She is afraid that these black suits will take out a gun and aim at the silly boy, so when she ejects the car, she sends out three throwing knives.


    The flying knife, three inches and seven minutes long, with a creepy "whew" sound, pierced the air and shot at three black suits!


    After throwing knives, Shang Lige didn''t expect these knives to hit his opponent.


    She just wants to use these flying knives to interfere with each other, and then close to kill them!


    However, when Shang Lige throws out the throwing knife and draws out the spear, she is shocked to find that the three throwing knives she sent out actually, unexpectedly... Hit the target!


    It''s broken. Are they just ordinary people like the truck drivers in the factory?


    Shang Lige, who has been stabbed and held by the general, subconsciously makes a somersault after seeing that her throwing knife is inserted in the target''s chest. He stops the flying and falls to the ground.


    Shang lige is a killer. She is cruel and cruel, but she is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately... The innocent people mentioned here are only those who kill but can''t make money.


    So, after seeing that three black suits were so easily stabbed by a flying knife, her first reaction was to stop attacking.


    "Who are you?" Shang Li Ge army stabbed, just asked this sentence, his face on the ground floating a huge incredible!


    It''s incredible: how could it be!?


    Shang Lige saw that the three black suits with knives in their chest pulled out the flying knives themselves!


    What''s more, until they threw the sword on the ground and drew out the Oriental samurai sword from their waist, there was no blood flowing out of the place they had visited!


    How is that possible!?


    How could they have been unscathed by the knife? Do you think it''s wearing body armor or something? But, it''s not right. The tip of the knife has penetrated into the body for more than an inch!

 Chapter 604

    This phenomenon of completely subverting human consciousness makes Shang Lige''s eyes suddenly shrink, and then he raises his head and drinks coldly to Sun Bin who has already rushed here: "Sun Bin, stop!"


    Sun Bin, who was about to kill all sides with his shovel, was stunned when he heard Shang Lige''s order. He shook his body and asked, "what?"


    Although Sun Bin also saw Shang Lige''s throwing knife when he ran to this side, he didn''t see the situation after the three black suits were stabbed because he ran to help.


    Now, when he heard that Shang Li Ge asked him to stop, he was very puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask anything. He just looked at the three black suits with his shovel high, with a murderous look on his face


    At the foot of the slowly changing position, Shang Lige''s eyes fixed on the semicircular pressure of the three black suits, slowly went to Sun Bin''s side, did not look at him, whispered: "go, take your people to the factory, protect the Japanese guests."


    If these black suits are not too weird and need Shang Lige''s attention, she won''t let Sun Bin protect the bright mother and daughter that night. Instead, she takes out the phone to call them and ask them to withdraw.


    Sun Bin was puzzled by Shang Lige''s orders: there are only four people on the other side. There are so many people on our side. Is it necessary to go to the factory to protect Japanese guests?


    Sun Bin didn''t understand, but he recognized the meaning of "the situation is not good" in her cold voice, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense and promised to turn around and run.


    "Jie Jie!" As soon as Sun Bin was 15 or 16 meters away, he suddenly heard the laughter of night owls not far behind him. He suddenly turned back and saw a black suit with a knife in both hands seven or eight meters away. He was leaning slightly, and his feet didn''t seem to leave the ground at all. Instead, he was sliding on the ice!


    "Ah! Damn it, how dare you kick me out? " While Sun Bin was shocked, he also saw that Shang Lige had been fighting with two other black suits.


    As I have said for a long time, brother binzi once said in front of Mr. Chu Yangchu that he was very talented.


    Can a person who has great self-reliance be a person who is afraid of things? And the most important thing is that his boss is fighting with the enemy. He can''t back down when he says anything, can he?


    So, although he was shocked by the running posture of the black suit and was afraid of the bright knife in his hand, Sun Bin still roared and jumped up with his shovel!


    Do you know what Taishan is?


    Take a look at this time bin Zi brother smashed out of the shovel to understand.


    After Sun Bin smashed out the shovel, he suddenly felt a lot of enthusiasm: a real man, it''s time to go straight!


    In addition to dodging, the most common move to deal with the pressure of Mount Tai is to use what you have in your hand, learning from Li Yuanba, the first hero of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, to "cross the purple beam".


    "Sex!" After Sun Bin''s shovel fell, the black suit gave out a sound like making love. He held up his sword and jerked it out!


    Click... With a sound, the sharp blade directly cut the wooden handle into two pieces by colliding with the wooden handle of the shovel!


    The fork of the cut shovel is like a thorn.


    "Look After the wooden handle of the shovel was cut off, Sun Bin was very frightened, but his body was short with teeth biting. The half wooden handle of the shovel in his hand rubbed the ground and stabbed at the belly of the black suit!


    Although Sun Bin''s shovel was cut off, it also made him more flexible to dance half of the wooden handle. When he used the wooden handle as a sword, he achieved his goal. When he rubbed it, he pierced through the clothes of the black suit


    Although brother binzi always has the principle of "I only use my fist and size to scare you for a little while, and I will bleed you at most, but I will never kill you", he still takes these as bullshit in front of the blankly knife. This stab is not merciful at all. It''s really stabbed into the belly of the black suit.


    Will not stab him to death... In the real sense of the wood thorn into the black suit abdomen, binzi brother suddenly very afraid.


    Sun Bin is very afraid that he will stab people to death in this way. Although he does this in self-defense, there is a degree of defense, isn''t there?


    So when the thought of "very afraid" came up, Sun Bin immediately turned pale and retracted the wooden thorn, then he was stunned on the spot.


    Sun binleng was on the spot. It was not because he had just stabbed the black suit in the belly that he had shed blood and intestines. It was because he saw that there was no red color on the thorn tip, but a little green viscous liquid!


    Green viscous liquid, like a naughty child with a bamboo stick to pierce a caterpillar, the kind of thing from the caterpillar.


    "Vomit..." Lengleng Leng looking at the point of wood stab, Sun Bin''s stomach suddenly contracted, and then he squatted on the ground and began to vomit.


    "Gaga!" After Sun Bin stabbed him in a daze, the black suit didn''t take the opportunity to cut him with a knife. Instead, it made a sound called "smile" in its mouth and said in raw Chinese, "I''m not chasing you, I''m just letting you know that I can''t kill you! If you guys are smart, you''d better stop pestering, or you''ll be killed! "


    Black suit said, cold swept a glance at this time has been surrounded by Wang Xiaosan and others, and then turned swaggering to go through the crowd, north.


    On the North Road, a gray blue taxi came.


    The black suit didn''t know whether the people in the taxi were the reinforcements arranged by Shang Lige in charge of peripheral security.


    If not, the driver will dodge or stop when he sees him standing in the middle of the road.


    If it is, it will definitely hit him with a car... Then he can kill a lot!


    Black suit can disdain to kill Sun Bin these countrymen, but never mind killing Shang Lige''s peripheral reinforcements!


    Just now when Sun Bin stabbed into the belly of the black suit, Wang Xiaosan and other fast runners could see clearly.


    At that time, they were just as scared as Sun Bin.


    After all, it''s more serious to stab people in the stomach with wooden thorns than to slap people in the face with hair.


    But now, they are no longer afraid, but silly looking at the green sticky wood thorn tip.


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, I shiver and say: "he, are they zombies in biochemical crisis?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shang Lige''s spear pierced into the right rib of the black suit on the left for the third time, and he still attacked her vividly, Shang jiuer, who always didn''t know what he was afraid of, turned more white.


    Looking at Gu mingchuang over there, he was fighting and retreating. On a handsome white face, he began to be distorted by fear.


    No matter Gu mingchuang or Shang Lige, they are not afraid of people who are not afraid of death.


    But I''m afraid of people who can''t be killed.


    Shang Lige knows very well that no matter how fast her knife is and how skillful she is, she can meet several people who can''t stab, chop, smash or stab. There is only one result of pinching, that is, she will let the people who can''t kill her sooner or later!


    They are zombies... Shang Lige''s body retreated quickly, and the idea came to his mind after he dodged the knife of the black suit on his left.


    Zombies exist in many science fiction movies, among which the most famous one is biochemical crisis series.


    Shang Lige had seen this kind of film in the year when Shuangxi club was stable, so she thought that these black suits were probably zombies.


    Zombie is just a kind of unidentified dead object in legend, how can it appear in reality?


    Shang Lige didn''t understand, so she began to be afraid.


    With Shang jiu''er''s skill, she can fly away after pushing back these black suits.


    But in that case, not only can not complete the original intention of luring the snake out of the hole, but also will harm the Japanese friends who are not good for the United States.


    Nine son elder sister really don''t like to see that night bright mother and daughter, but this doesn''t mean that she is afraid after will leave them to escape!


    So, she can only concentrate on the whole body, clenching her teeth again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother binzi, what should we do?"


    Wang Xiaosan looks pale at the north and asks Sun Bin kneeling on the ground.


    "All, all, go to the new drug factory and close the door!" Sun Bin wiped his mouth, stood up from the ground and looked to the north.


    Sun Bin and other people''s black suit aside, after walking more than ten meters northward, he stood upright in the middle of the road, with a pair of eyes that didn''t have the slightest anger, gazing coldly at the taxi that was ten meters away in the blink of an eye.


    It''s getting closer!


    Instead of stopping, the taxi stepped up the gas and ran into the black suit!


    "Gaga, you are looking for death!" Black suit throat hoarse vomit out this sentence, the body is a little short, a pair of feet stomp to Teng, life fly up!


    According to the black suit''s estimate of the taxi''s speed, when he takes off, the taxi should just be able to "fly" to the place where he stands.


    But at this time, he had already taken off, and should be standing on the top of the taxi when he fell.


    Then, he can immediately lie on the top of the car, smash the front windshield with his knife, and kill the person driving inside!


    Black suit feet stomp up, like a giant night owl, flying up, in mid air, a very smart forward somersault, and then fall


    The black suit has fallen.


    However, it didn''t fall on the top of the taxi, but on the place where he was standing... Because the taxi with a speed of more than 100 mph had a sudden brake when he just took off, and the rear of the taxi stopped there with a creak, which disrupted the plan of the black suit guys.


    It''s uncomfortable to be upset.


    The black suit was angry. With a steel knife in his hand, his nostrils fluctuated rapidly, and he strided to the door of the driver''s seat.


    He decided that no matter whether the driver of this car is the peripheral security personnel of shanglige or not, he must die: dare to tease me, damn it!


    The driver of this taxi is a young man in a brand suit. It seems that he saw a man in front of the taxi after braking. He sat on the seat with fear on his face and looked at the black suit in front of the door.


    "Come out!" The black suit pulls the door open, then reaches out his left hand and grabs the young man''s shoulder and pulls it out!


    The black suit, which had been "molested", is now very fierce. He is going to pull the young man out of the car, and then take a knife out of the car. It''s all over!

 Chapter 605

    The black suit grabs the young man''s shoulder and tugs out


    When the black suit pulled the young man out of the car door, he suddenly felt that a black snake, shining with the light of death, jumped out of the young man''s right rib, before his brain nerve felt the danger. It went into his right eye


    Whoo!


    Just after Shang Lige pulled the spike out of the black suit on the left for the fourth time, he would have made a "Phoenix nodding" move. The samurai sword sweeping from the black suit on the right will definitely cut her head in half!


    Rao is Shang Lige''s action is fast enough. But the hat on his head was still swept off by the blade, revealing his white hair.


    What to do, what to do!? Did you die here today?


    Shang Lige''s right hand waved repeatedly. In the melodious sound of a series of military spikes colliding with samurai swords, he quickly changed his position at the same time.


    However, the movement she made under her feet was no longer the lightness at the beginning of the fight, but the fear in her eyes was more and more intense.


    This will never happen before!


    If Shang Lige had just retreated, she would be quite sure to leave the zombies. She didn''t do that because she couldn''t leave the bright mother and daughter that night.


    Although she didn''t mean to retreat until now, she knew very well that even if she wanted to withdraw at this time, it was not so easy, because these two zombies were like mad dogs, pestering her like a shadow and "begging" her to chop and stab.


    Normally. According to Shang jiuer''s own strength, he will not be in such a big disadvantage after a few minutes.


    She did so because she lost confidence in herself!


    It is impossible for a person who has lost confidence to give full play to her own strength.


    Shang Lige knows this very well, but she can''t adjust her mind, because she doesn''t know how to kill these two black suits!


    "Oh..." when Shang Lige was in a panic. Suddenly she heard a cheer from the north.


    Ding... Of a, business leaves song to wave to open a black suit of warrior knife behind. In his busy schedule, he glanced over there and saw a taxi coming here. And Sun Bin is just as crazy. The jumpers are cheering behind.


    Before Shang Lige came out of the new drug factory, he once called monkey. They were asked to guard the intersections on both sides of the new drug factory and not to let miscellaneous vehicles come. So as not to hurt the innocent.


    But now, there is a taxi coming. Facing the station, the group drove straight over!


    Moreover, Sun Bin is still cheering!


    How did this car get here? And what is Sun Bin cheering about... Shang Lige wants to think about these two reasons. But the two black suits obviously didn''t want to give her the chance, even when she was distracted to look north. Take advantage of the opportunity to speed up the attack: double knife sweep, a knife only take her chest. The other knife was aimed at her legs!


    "Hi Shang Lige gave a gentle rebuke, leaped up, with a straight span of 180 degrees between his legs, and the spike in his right hand stood on his right shoulder. Take it out!


    Jingle sound, the stab will sweep to her upper body after the samurai sword grid open. The samurai sword at the foot of the wall has swept through!


    With the force of the collision between the bayonet and the samurai sword, Shang Lige whirled in the low air. You ground ''flies'' on the roof of that Benz car behind her, the left hand presses the roof. Body slightly before lying down, the right hand in the army stab high to a black suit''s face to stab!


    The black suit slapped a knife to open the spear, and did not continue to attack, because the taxi had hit them. Of course, they had to get out of the way first.


    Although black suits have a lot of perverse skills, they may not be able to hit the car. So we can only choose to avoid temporarily.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the enemy and the car, Shang Lige finally has a chance to breathe.


    Shang Lige kneels on the top of the car. His chest heaved violently and he gasped at the stopped car.


    Slowly, as the door of the car opened, Shang Lige''s chest was still fluctuating violently, but her eyes full of puzzled fear suddenly burst out a bright light!


    The light with the breath of life!


    Looking at the young man coming out of the taxi, Shang Lige''s mouth slowly opened and made a hoarse voice: "chuyang, how could it be you? Aren''t you far away in Beijing?"


    The goods, which are coming in a taxi, are exactly the man who jiuer elder sister is determined to spend her life with: Chu Yang!


    Wearing a brand-name suit, Yushulinfeng suave Chu someone, backhand will slam the door, slowly raised his right hand will be left sleeve up, looking at the two black suits, the voice is very gentle, said: "I miss you, so came."


    I miss you, so I come here... This sentence is not so ambiguous for lovers. At most, it is a kind of ''everyday language''.


    Can such a very ordinary words, but let nine son elder sister immediately had a kind of want to tears happy, can''t help nibbling on the lips, low greasy voice said: "I don''t want you to look at them but say such words to me!"


    "OK, when I clean them up, I will hold your little face and talk about your nausea."


    Chu Yang casually shakes his neck, his right hand shakes, the black remnant soul army thorn, flashing the cold light of indifference to life, holding the dazzling thorn flower appears in his hands.

 Chapter 606

    If one day the moon suddenly falls down from the sky and is about to destroy the earth, she must ask Shang jiuer to find someone who can save the world. She will surely say it''s Chu Yang.


    During the years when Shang jiuer and Chu Yang stayed together, Chu Yang once carried out 76 different difficult tasks, but none of them failed!


    Now, the man who will never fail in jiuer''s mind appears in front of her like a magic weapon. Although she is also the king of killers in the world, she looks at someone in Chu with ardent hope.


    She believes that Chu Yang doesn''t need her to remind these monsters that they can''t be killed, and she will easily kill them. Then she holds her little face and says that kind of ambiguous words, until she has nausea.


    So. After gently sipping the corners of her mouth, she sat on the roof of the car, holding her chin in her left hand, waiting for Chu yanglai to say those words that made her nauseous.


    The state of Shang Lige changed from panic and impatience to leisure. This is absolutely because of the emergence of Chu Yang.


    She looked at Chu Yang into the water, with worship, blind worship.


    Chuyang is the only man in the world who can get this kind of worship from Shang jiuer!


    I don''t know someone. Fortunately.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang in the hand of the black army thorn hastily took the seventeen or eight thorn flowers, you ran stopped, looking at the two hands holding the black suit of samurai sword, slowly shook his head, and then stretched out the middle finger of his left hand to hook them.


    I don''t know when it has become an insult to extend a strong and powerful middle finger to people, and whether it''s in the world, heaven or hell, it''s as common as the dollar. It''s really strange.


    Since it''s a common insulting action in heaven, earth and hell, the two black suits made of unknown materials naturally understand that someone is insulting their mother and the women of the whole family!


    There is a kind of people, in the face of other people''s insults, they will not say anything, just used to express their dissatisfaction and anger with actions.


    There is no doubt that those two black suits are such people.


    The left foot is gently crushed on the ground. The guy on the left, who has been severely attacked by Shang Lige, takes a few strokes from his lifeless face. Then he tightens his hands tightly and holds the samurai sword. He leans sideways, and his feet are like walking cat''s step to Chu Yang.


    I don''t know why, when the black suit, which was going to cut Chu Yang into 17 or 18 pieces, came to him, I suddenly had the illusion that "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and my brother will never return.".


    With the distance from Chu Yang closer and stronger illusion, let the old man eyes suddenly open, no longer want to press the pace of the gradual attack, but suddenly issued a strange cry, hands holding up the samurai sword, leaping up, full of meters and a half high, people in mid air knees bent, toward Chu Yang, when the samurai sword has been head splitting!


    The bright samurai sword, shining in the cold wind, cut open the surging air, just like a white drill, with irresistible momentum, instantly cut to 4321 cm above Chu Yang''s head.


    At this time, someone in Chu was still standing there, pretending not to move!


    "Be careful!" Although he adores the guy who owns her, Shang Lige straightens his waist when he sees Chu Yang supporting her. I can''t help but make a light cry.


    "I''m waiting for him to deliver it!"


    Chu Yang squatted down, raised his left heel, and raised his right toe a little bit. His body was like a top. He didn''t retreat, but moved forward. His back was facing the black suit, and he resisted him!


    After Chu Yang made the action that the hungry child rushed into his mother''s arms to eat milk, the samurai sword of the black suit had been cut down, with the domineering spirit of cutting off all life: "kill!"


    The elder brother suddenly found that Chu Yang lost his target because of his backward body shape. The sharp point of the knife fell on the road, splashing a cluster of dark red sparks.


    Chu Yang, with his back facing the black suit, when his back just came into contact with the enemy''s belly, his body suddenly rose, and his right hand stabbed up like a dragon leaping out of the river against the water. With the speed that his sight could not lock at all, he bounced up from the position between his arms of the black suit. With a slight sound, the stab point accurately penetrated the man''s left eye!


    "Eh!" Black suit after a blow. Before he had time to throw a knife and tighten Chu Yang''s neck with his hand, the black tip of the thorn came out of the back of his head in the breath of a hen who seemed to be trampled on his neck!


    On the black thorn tip, there is a drop of green color.


    The cold wind is blowing. Green sticky pulled out the long silk


    After a successful attack, Chu Yang did not hesitate. He did not pull Chu''s spear. His left hand was orchid gesture, like a chicken pecking rice. That once stretched out of the middle finger, hard Cha into the black suit brother''s other eye.


    "Ah After the black suit howled again, Chu Yang took back the stab with his right hand, quickly kicked several times with his feet in a small range, and stood still after one meter.


    This black suit that was hit hard in an instant. It''s really awesome. His head is pierced by military stabs, but he didn''t fall down and burp his fart. Instead, he covered his eyes with his hands, as if he were a patient. Shivering all over the body, swinging back and forth on the road for six or seven seconds. Finally, he fell to his knees with a puff, and growled like a dead dog.


    You are so easy! The guy who forced my sister to be in a mess has been killed?!


    Shang Lige looks at the black suit that curls up on the ground. He shakes his head subconsciously and looks at Chu Yang with disbelief.


    There was a crack. After chuyang snapped his fingers, he didn''t mind another black suit coming to him at all. He just stretched his neck and yelled to Gu mingchuang, who was in high spirits at this time: "Lao Ba, if you blind him, he will become a dead dog to be slaughtered!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu mingchuang always thought that. In addition to the fact that he was not as good as Chu Yang in terms of women''s fate, he felt that he was several times better than that guy, no matter he was running, using poison or having a white face.


    But now? Someone from Chu solved an enemy when he first arrived, but he was still here in a mess. Two people a contrast, this let very love face big boss Gu heart is very unbalanced, very unbalanced!


    So when he heard that Chu Yang wanted him to blind the eyes of the black suit, he called impatiently: "grass. I knew I had to do this for a long time. Do I need your advice? Now I just want to find a fool to do something about it! "


    After that, boss Gu''s face didn''t turn red. With a smile and a grip on his right hand, the "kissing" poison ring on his middle finger popped out of his head


    Strictly speaking, if the black suit was not afraid of being inserted, with Gu''s great skill, he would have died nine years ago.


    But it''s because of this weird reason that the black suit is able to face Gu Ming''s short dagger and poison gas. Bold and fearless, this also let big boss also did not use poison ring.


    A man who can''t die with a knife, what''s the use of a small poisonous stinger?


    But now it''s not the same. Gu mingchuang immediately hated him for not remembering the way to abolish the black suit moves after being slightly touched by someone in Chu. It''s a shame for him to let the dog jump in a hurry!


    Therefore, Gu mingchuang, who feels very shameful, once his fear disappears, his real strength immediately soars to a super level position. I saw the little white hand of someone else, just stretched and shrunk for several times, and the left eye of the black suit guy was blind


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuer, do you know what these people are?"


    Chu Yang shakes his head and looks at him three meters in front of him with a smile on his face. I dare not move my black suit again and ask Shang Lige.


    Jiuer elder sister is a good child who seldom lies, especially in front of Chu Yang. She says she knows when she knows, and shakes her head when she doesn''t know: "I don''t know."


    "They are Japan''s" crisis. "


    Chu Yang said: "a long time ago, Japan''s Yamaguchi Zichuan group, in order to get the" Legend of the Phoenix "left by Anlu mountain to dominate China again, specially cultivated a group of monsters who only ate corpses to deal with the poisonous insects around the" Legend of the Phoenix "and named them" crisis. "


    Just like telling a story, Chu Yang took out a dot and looked at the black suit standing there like a fool with a Japanese samurai sword in his hand: "as for how crisis is practiced, I don''t know. But I know that they were all killed by insects in the Phoenix valley of Changbai mountain ten years ago, and even their bodies were set on fire by the people in December of that time. "


    After a puff of smoke. Looking at Gu mingchuang, who had finished the battle and was coming here, Chu Yang continued: "everyone thought that there would be no" crisis "in the world since then, but who would have thought that they would appear again now. However, this batch of "crises" produced by the Zichuan group. It seems that they are much worse than those ten years ago, but they are afraid to scare people with evil ways... Now they are being used by 212. "


    "Chu Yang, what are these things made of? Why can''t they be killed? I''m not scared to death. " After Gu Ming rushes over, he leans on Shang jiu''er''s Mercedes Benz and speaks out his true feelings in front of the last black suit.


    "I''ve said it just now, and now I''m too lazy to repeat it. As long as you know their name is "crisis", you can blind them next time you meet them


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes lazily: "why, boss Gu, do you know how to be afraid?"

 Chapter 607

    "Nonsense, who''s not afraid of anything that can''t be killed?"


    Gu mingchuang turned his head and looked at the black suit that was swinging on the ground with his eyes covered. "You see, they can''t die in this way. Do they have to be buried alive?"


    "It''s no use burying them alive. It''s said that they can hibernate in the ground for a long time like a hibernating snake. This may be the legendary Ninjutsu. I don''t understand the details. "


    "Grass, no, what shall we do?"


    "Set it on fire." Chu Yang said faintly: "don''t say that you have nothing to do with these" crises ". Even Hu Mie Tang, who was in December before the dragon''s rise, was scared by them at that time... Finally, Qin Yuguan found the dazzling and fire attack tricks, and then solved their mystery."


    "Oh, I''m more balanced now."


    Gu mingchuang nodded thoughtfully: "even the murderer Hu mietang can frighten things, I can''t deal with them in shock. It''s also a matter of feeling... "


    Gu mingchuang''s words have just come to this point, but he has not had time to deal with the last "crisis" with Chu Yang. Shang Lige, sitting on the top of a Mercedes Benz car, just casually gathered up a drooping hairline and inadvertently raised his head again. The pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Shang Lige saw that three people came out of the new drug factory.


    Walking in the front, is that mature to die that night bright.


    However, at this time, the night was bright, and the face had long been replaced by the pale fear. Because she had a hand on her long white neck, a man''s hand.


    This man, wearing a training suit of olive green, which is the favorite of migrant workers, would have been mistaken for a construction worker if it wasn''t for his cold face which makes people feel suffocated.


    Can be such a dressed very ordinary man, at this time is with his left hand light pinching that night bright neck, a black pistol is very casual to carry in his right hand.


    Nanzhao opera snow is not controlled by this man, but she is still a face of panic, follow the two people, it seems that she is not at ease that night bright.


    That night resplendent was hijacked, unexpectedly under the eye of the famous King of the two killers and people, was hijacked.


    It''s an insult to any one of them, a huge and unforgivable insult.


    With a cry and white hair flying, Shang Lige jumped from the roof of the car. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw Chu Yang with surprise on his face. He looked up at the door of the new drug factory and said, "Jiu Er, Lao Ba, you stay here. As long as you don''t deal with this" crisis ", don''t worry about him. I''ll go and have a look."


    Although I don''t understand why Chu Yang has to go alone, Gu mingchuang and Shang Lige can only nod their heads and agree.


    Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would appear here, and also held the bright night... Looking at the man who pinched the bright night''s neck and walked on the road, Chu Yang slowly put away the military stab, so he wiped the shoulder of the last crisis and walked to the door of the new pharmaceutical factory.


    The crisis of holding a samurai sword, not only did not take the opportunity to chop him with a knife, but also subconsciously gave way to the side.


    It can be seen from this that although he is no longer a person, he does not want to become blind like his companion.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang drove out of the new pharmaceutical factory, the bright mother and daughter obediently hid in the BMW and waited for the news according to jiuer''s instructions.


    A pair of mother and daughter flowers with different styles but equally gorgeous are sitting in the car waiting and waiting... Until a young man in migrant workers'' clothes crosses the wall and comes to their car, they haven''t waited for Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang.


    It seems that there is no need to judge whether this man is a good man or a man who has ulterior motives for his mother and daughter. Because good people go through the gate, who will turn over the wall?


    That night bright mother and daughter are intelligent people, naturally understand this truth.


    However, smart people do not necessarily represent very powerful people.


    The man over the wall didn''t wait for Nanzhao Xixue to start the car, but before the two women could react, he opened the door and grabbed the bright neck of that night


    In this regard, with a pair of cartoon like eyes, Miss Nanzhao can only watch her mother pull out of the car and walk to the door of the new pharmaceutical factory.


    Although the future is uncertain, this time is the best chance to drive away, but Nanzhao Xixue certainly won''t leave her mother alone, she can only chase after her in a loud voice.


    After the man caught up with Xixue in Nanzhao, he didn''t say a word of nonsense to her at all. He just pointed to the bright head of that night with the gun in his hand. Sister Xixue obediently closed her mouth and followed him out of the door of the new pharmaceutical factory.


    Shang lige is not very fierce, how can she not solve the trouble outside... Nanzhao Xixue anxiously follows the man out of the door of the new drug factory, immediately looks to the road, and then stays... She sees Chu Yang.


    When her daughter saw Chu Yang. That night, bright also saw her little Chinese lover.


    Nanzhao opera snow in a stay, is surprised and happy.


    That night, after her stay, her sister was surprised, happy and loving. If she hadn''t been pinched by others, she would be like a deer on the grassland. Then he ran to someone in Chu, put his arms around his neck, wrapped his legs around his waist, narrowed his eyes and breathed out. Ruolan said in a soft voice: you want me to


    That night, the expression on the bright mother and daughter''s face has come to chuyang seven or eight meters in front of them. Of course, he knew it, but he just nodded at them and said to the young man dressed as a migrant worker, "Beigong is wrong. How are you doing?"


    This young man, who had taken advantage of the bright night, killed and fled in August just because he was jealous of Ye Chuqing and had a big fight with new dragon September Xue magic sword: Beigong Beigong CuO!


    Beigong was wrong when he saw chuyang. There was a very complicated expression in his eyes, but then he was drowned by his coldness. He just nodded slightly, and his low voice was tired: "it''s OK."


    How can a lady be a thief? Alas... After a slight sigh in his heart, Chu Yang asked in a slow voice, holding his arm: "North Palace is wrong. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, I can see that you should be a very rational person. I don''t understand. You are... "


    After licking his lips, Beigong CuO lightly interrupted chuyang''s words: "since you don''t understand, don''t ask any more... But one day. You''ll understand. "


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask why you do those stupid things."


    Chu Yang nodded forward a few meters, looking at the North Palace wrong eyes began to chill: "I just want to know what you are holding her for."


    It''s not Beigong''s fault to take the bright person that night. When Chu Yang was only a few meters away from him, there were at least 134 ways to kill him!


    But it is because this person is Beigong wrong, so after thinking about it for thirteen or four times, Chu Yang cleverly chose the most helpless one: to save the bright night by negotiation.


    Beigong CuO didn''t hurt her after holding that night''s bright. Of course, it has a purpose.


    Questioning Chu Yang. North Palace wrong answer is very simple, with chin pointed to the road was shanglige Gu Ming Chuang to see the black suit: "let me take that with eyes, I let her go."


    "Oh, for the sake of an inhuman monster, you don''t hesitate to appear in public."


    Chu Yang said nothing. North Palace wrong holding that night bright unexpectedly is to save the last of that crisis, is a little strange to ask: "North Palace wrong, do you know what you are doing?"


    North Palace wrong cold answer: "I am doing what thing, I know better than you."


    Chu Yang stares at the eyes of North Temple wrong, gazed at for a long time just slowly nod: "good, I promise you."


    With that, he turned to Gu mingchuang, who looked like he was here, and yelled, "Lao Ba, bring that man here!"


    Finally, the black suit, after being seen through the gate of life, seemed to have no intention of fighting any more. Just wait for Gu Ming to get out of the way, he will automatically come to this side quickly.


    "Kitako, the man you want to save is the crisis in Japan." Chu Yang thought that he had mistakenly listed Beigong as the enemy, but he still wanted to remind him: you saved the Japanese after the crisis today. From then on, you have no room to look back!


    "I know, because they are a crisis in Japan, that''s why I saved him." To Chu Yang''s kindness, Beigong CuO is indifferent.


    "Well, I''m not worried." Chu Yang sighed softly. He asked in a low voice, "kitako, do you want to join Japan''s Zichuan group to save the crisis?"


    Beigong CuO''s mouth twitched a few times. Instead of answering immediately, he waited for the man in black to come to him. Just released that night bright, voice dry said: "Chu Yang, what I want to do, don''t you care... And, you also can''t care."


    That night, as soon as Guangguang was free, he quickly fell on Chu Yang''s arms. Regardless of so many people looking at him, he put his arms around his waist. In his voice, there was an obvious cry: "Chu Yang, I thought I would never see you again!"


    Eyes have been staring at the North Palace wrong Chu Yang, raised his hand in that night bright shoulder patted a few times, said with a smile: "the situation is not as serious as you said. Well, you go into the factory with Xi Xue first. "


    Although I don''t want to leave Chu''s generous and fraternal mind, that night bright still promised, reluctantly let go. Go to the new drug factory with my daughter.


    Beigong CuO seems to be sure that Chu Yang won''t do it after he let go of the bright night. He still stands in the original place and says, "maybe I should kill this woman."


    Chu Yang immediately said: "is it for ye Chuqing?"


    After hearing Chu Yang mention ye Chuqing, Bei Gong CuO''s cheeks protrude obviously.


    Chuyang knows. He''s biting his teeth. So he sighed: "Beigong wrong, why do you do this? You don''t know how sad ye Chuqing is for you."

 Chapter 608

    "Treat her well, or I won''t let you go!" Beigongcuo was silent for a moment, then made a "follow me" gesture to the black suit, turned and walked to the silver gray Kia.


    It is often said that birds of a feather flock together.


    More than a year ago, after chuyang and beigongcuo met for the first time, they had a feeling of mutual affection and naturally regarded each other as friends.


    But what Chu Yang didn''t expect was that after just a little more than a year, Beigong CuO was reduced to such a state.


    Although he saw that there must be some unknown reasons behind Beigong CuO''s doing so, he was still very unhappy.


    Sometimes, the friendship between men and men, as well as the love between men and women, can not understand.


    "The North Palace is wrong!"


    After waiting for the North Palace wrong to walk out three or four steps, the mood is very complicated Chu Yang suddenly called him.


    North Palace wrong foot meal, but did not look back.


    Looking at Beigong CuO''s back, Chu Yang''s voice was filled with Xiao Sha''s meaning: "please remember that you will never be qualified to mention ye Chuqing! In addition, I also want to tell you that from today on, if we meet again, it will be an endless situation! "


    "I''m waiting for you!" The North Temple CuO tightly pursed a corner of mouth, then strided forward.


    Looking at Beigong mistakenly seeing shanglige and Gu Ming rushing into the car with a black suit, and then starting the car to turn around, Chu Yang muttered: "it''s a pity."


    Gu mingchuang once met beigongcuo in the Grand Hotel in Beijing. It was through that understanding that he knew that he was not the opponent of beigongcuo.


    Otherwise, according to Gu''s temper, he would not easily let him go with his black suit.


    On the contrary, it''s Shang Lige. Until Chu Yang comes to her, he doesn''t look at Beigong Cuo. He looks at the distant sky with a light indifference on his face.


    To nine son elder sister suddenly had this kind of attitude, Chu Yang very understand: is just that night bright hugged him.


    For this, someone in Chu pretended not to know, and said seriously: "Lao Ba, Jiu Er, next time you encounter this Beigong fault again, don''t provoke him. I can''t imagine how powerful a person who can be selected into Longteng will become a "crisis"... Hey, jiuer, what are you going to do? "


    When Chu Yang said these words, Shang Lige went straight to her Mercedes Benz: "since you''re here, then I''m ok."


    "Well, listen to me!" Chu Yang just made a gesture to catch up, Shang Lige opened the door to get on the car, slammed the door, and then the Mercedes Benz rubbed the ground and jumped forward.


    "Hehe, when Shang jiuer saw that Japanese beauty holding you, he was jealous. I smelled it just now."


    After watching Shang Li Ge''s car run away, Gu Ming Chuang, with an extremely ambiguous look on his face, asked in a low voice: "chuyang, that Japanese girl''s Kung Fu in bed should be very... Ouch, I''m a grass!"


    "Can''t you spit out an ivory from your smelly mouth?" Chu Yang''s face with an angry look, took back the right foot that kicked Gu Ming''s butt.


    Raising his hand and patting his ass, Gu mingchuang retorted: "grass, if I can spit out ivory in my mouth, I will open a nightclub."


    "Come on, don''t give a damn." Chu Yang doesn''t want to talk to Gu mingchuang again. He just waves his hand at Sun Bin, who laughs at him.


    Immediately, Sun Bin ran to him with a smile from his father-in-law: "big boss!"


    "Get the hell out of you. What''s a big boss? Just call the boss. "


    Chu Yang laughed and scolded, pointing to the three "crises" lying on the ground, and told Sun Bin, "take your people and burn these three wastes in a place where no one is, and then bury them."


    "What, what!" Although Sun Bin has long made up his mind that "Chu Yang''s head is the only way to look forward to it", he is still shocked to hear that he wants to let three people who are still alive burn to death in such a fire, and then bury them carelessly: "I and I are good people. I don''t mind doing things secretly, but killing people and setting fire are absolutely impossible!"


    "As long as you don''t treat them as human beings, you will be at ease." Chu Yang raised his hand to stop Sun Bin, who still wanted to chirp: "go ahead, do as I say!"


    Gu Ming didn''t feel surprised, but he was puzzled and asked, "is this how to deal with it? Don''t you take some news out of their mouths? "


    "Well, there are such things that don''t know what pain is. Do you think your torture will work on them?"


    Chu Yang Bai Gu Ming Chuang an eye: "or hurry to deal with the pull down, as for their behind the scenes instigator, sooner or later revealed the fox tail."


    "Well, it is." Gu mingchuang pondered a little, looked at those black suits with a smile, then went to the hesitant Sun Bin and said in a low voice: "in fact, they don''t need to burn them, just use cement to wrap them up and bury them casually. I don''t believe that they can get out of the cement?"


    Looking at Gu''s insidious smile, he shivered all over casually. As soon as he wanted to say something, he said, "numb the man next door, what''s your ink? Go! Oh, by the way, you can tell the brothers on duty today that each of them will give a red envelope of 3000 yuan... You will get 10000 yuan. "


    "OK, for the sake of the red envelope, I''ll do something that knows the law and violates the law once!" The truth is that under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. What''s more, Sun Bin is not the kind of honest child. As soon as he heard that there was a red envelope to take, he immediately put aside those scruples and immediately agreed and turned to arrange.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to do here. Let''s go back to the city. Oh, by the way, tell Sun Bin later and ask him to take the taxi to the intersection over there. The driver is still waiting for you, eh. " For Gu mingchuang''s furtive arrangement, what does Sun Bin do? Chu Yang doesn''t care about it, so he turns and walks to the factory.


    "Oh, don''t hurry. You haven''t said how you know the secret of these bullshit crises and how you arrived in time."


    "Let''s go back." Chu Yang waved his hand back and stopped talking to Gu mingchuang.


    "Dry, now the shelves are getting bigger and bigger." Gu mingchuang is very dissatisfied with Chu Yang''s back, stretching out his middle finger with a kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t help saying that boss Gu is definitely a smart man. I know that Chu has a lot to say after meeting his sister that night, so I didn''t plan to accompany him all the way back to the city.


    In this regard, Chu Yang in addition to muttering in his heart that the boy thought dirty, but also had to admire his understanding.


    Originally, Chu Yang wanted to be the driver after he got on the BMW that night''s shining mother and daughter drove, but Nanzhao Xixue shook her head with a smile and motioned him and her mother to sit in the back. She certainly would not look back


    Chu Yang was also embarrassed to refuse the kindness of his stepdaughter, so he had to sit in the back seat side by side with the bright night.


    I seem to know that my mother and "stepfather" have a lot to say, so Nanzhao Xixue drives the car very slowly, which is more than 30 miles.


    Seven or eight minutes before the car was on the road, the bright night was still because my daughter was driving in front of me, and I was sitting by the side.


    But when the car stopped at a traffic light and went on, she slowly moved to Chu Yang''s side, with a small white hand on his leg.


    "Cough," sniffed the mature breath of that bright night, felt her elastic body with her arm, and her small hand began to feel dishonestly, which made chuyang feel a little bit uncomfortable. He coughed and moved to the front of the car door, staring at the window and said, "don''t worry, I guess those people will not dare to trouble you again for a long time. "


    Secretly forgot to look at the front of the daughter, that night bright again to Chu Yang, whispered: "Chu Yang, you said these I know. How could you arrive in time today... "


    That night bright said, the left hand hugged Chu Yang''s waist, put the head against his right shoulder, the right hand that was originally on the thigh, slowly slid to the pants zipper there.


    Er, no, even if we are a little bit better than newly married, you really want to eat me, but you can''t keep your daughter... After feeling the action of bright pinching his zipper down that night, someone in Chu shyly reached out and grabbed her hand, slowly shook his head, and the thought was: No, no, No.


    "Before you get on the bus, I told Xi Xue that she and she would pretend not to see."


    That night, his cheeks were red and almost bleeding. His soft lips were close to Chu Yang''s ears. The heat he exhaled made him feel itchy in his ears, heart and everything: "I know that when you suddenly come back this time, you may suddenly want to go... But when you go back, you must accompany Shang Li Song."


    Life is exciting, isn''t it?


    Now, that night''s brilliant madness completely lost someone in Chu who was not determined in nature: Damn, just do it, anyway, this is what you and they want!


    No way, for the Nanzhao family to continue, for the safety of my mother and I, I must do this!


    When this idea again rose from Nanzhao Xixue''s mind, she regained her sense, relaxed her body, stretched out her tight feet and toes slowly, as if she didn''t know anything, so she looked ahead with the steering wheel.


    Only when the Nanzhao opera snow looks at the occasional mirror, can it be found that her double blush is exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang frowned and said: "I don''t deny that it''s every man''s dream to have you, but I don''t like being forced."


    "I, I know." Nanzhao drama snow low answer: "next time I don''t dare."

 Chapter 609

    When the car drove into the parking lot of Shuangxi club, the expressions of the three people on the car had returned to normal.


    Chu Yang pushed the door open, but when he was about to get off the bus, he suddenly said to Xi Xue sitting in Nanzhao: "even if you don''t do that, I will take care of your business. Think about it calmly for a while. Don''t force it


    As soon as Nanzhao Xixue''s eyes brightened, he nodded his head and said, "I''ve been very calm, and I''ve considered these things clearly for a long time. Chu Jun, as long as you can make my mother happy, I will hide in the dark all my life! I swear, I won''t cause you any trouble


    Good... Chuyang gets off after laughing.


    573 is just a kiss!


    When Chu Yang enters Shang Lige''s office, she is drinking with her eyes down.


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li are sitting on the sofa and talking in a low voice.


    See Chu Yang came in, two people shut up, Gu Ming Chuang secretly made a gesture to him: business nine son mood, now very bad.


    After greeting Hu Li with his eyes, Chu Yang frowned and walked to the sofa in front of Shang Lige, holding her hand that she wanted to hold the wine bottle.


    "You let go." The white eyebrows wrinkled, and Shang Lige struggled.


    Chu Yang very obediently released his hand, but picked up the bottle, and then swing back, the bottle of whisky with a small half of wine, drew an arc in the air, and accurately fell into the wastebasket behind the door.


    As if he didn''t see the anger on Shang Lige''s face, Chu Yang sat beside her and put his left hand around her neck. Regardless of her struggle, he put his arms around her. He said to Gu mingchuang and Hu Li who pretended to be deaf and dumb: "I received a phone call in the early morning of this morning."


    "Oh, whose phone?" As if he didn''t see Shang Lige''s embarrassed face at all, Hu Li asked.


    After fixing Shang Lige in his arms with his left hand, Chu Yang replied, "it''s Qin Yuguan''s phone."


    Gu mingchuang, who had a bad smile on his face, immediately asked, "Qin Yuguan? Is that the dragon in December, the jade in July


    "Yes, to be exact, it''s July in the December of qianlongteng."


    Chu Yang released Shang Lige, who lowered his head, took out a cigarette and lit it. Then he threw it to Gu mingchuang: "he told me that today there will be a Japanese" crisis "to carry out the assassination mission in Southern Hebei, and told me how to deal with the" crisis ". Originally, I wanted to call you to remind you, but after thinking about it, I think it''s better to come. It''s just that I didn''t expect to know that you have gone to the new drug factory after I came to the club.... "


    When Chu Yang finished the reason why he came to southern Hebei, Gu mingchuang asked, "why did Qin Yuguan tell you this news?"


    How does Qin Yuguan know Chu Yang''s mobile phone number? Boss Gu disdains to ask.


    Because with Qin Yuguan''s strength, a fool can think of: a person who has the ability to make waves in the world, let alone find out Chu Yang''s mobile phone number, even if he wants to know the color of President Obama''s lover''s underwear, he seems to be able to do it.


    He must have been upset about his son''s prying and causing me trouble. That''s why he betrayed his kindness to me. But it''s worth selling. At least if I don''t get there in time, jiu''er and Lao Ba may suffer from those "crises"... Of course, Chu Yang knows why Qin Yuguan wants to provide him with information, but he can''t say it. He just pretends to wave his hand casually: "Hey, maybe it''s just that those" crises "don''t suit his eyes."


    Chu someone''s prevarication, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li naturally know it, so they don''t ask more.


    After Chu Yang digs off the topic, Gu mingchuang wants to take him for a drink. But seeing Shang Lige''s cold face, he says a few words and finds a reason to leave.


    "Jiu''er, why are you holding your face? Can''t it be that I''m not happy to see that bright night embrace me? "


    After Gu mingchuang and Hu Li went out, Chu Yang said to Shang Lige with a smile, "you didn''t do that before. When did you learn to be jealous?"


    Shang Lige slightly curled the corners of his mouth, wrung his chin and said with a sneer, "did she just kiss you in her arms?"


    "Don''t you see it all?" Someone in Chu''s face was puzzled: "at that time, she may have been held by Beigong Cuo, and she was nervous. That''s why she made that kind of action after I appeared. It''s also human nature. Besides, you know what my relationship with her is, don''t you? I''m not hiding it from you


    Shang Lige ignored Chu Yang and asked again: "she just gave you a kiss?"


    Chu Yang dodges Shang Lige''s eyes and laughs: "that''s what it is..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Shang Lige stood up from the sofa and interrupted him with his arms in his arms: "then I ask you, why did you stay so long on the way back?"


    "Because..." because of what problem on the road more than half an hour, Chu Yang found an excuse when he got off.


    However, he now sees that jiuer Jie, who has always been indifferent to things, can''t bear to cheat her any more after she learns to be jealous. After taking a mouthful of cigarettes, she says with guilt: "why did I stay so long on the road? You may think about it. You, you think well. Jiuer, I''m sorry. "


    All the people who know them can see what shanglige''s feelings for chuyang are.


    The reason why Shang Lige changed her old weak temperament of looking at everything, and suddenly learned to be jealous like ordinary people, which further showed that she cared more about Chu Yang than before, which she also realized, but she still couldn''t help but use a small temperament.


    No way, nine son elder sister again cold, but she is a taste of love woman after all.


    Originally Shang Lige thought Chu Yang would deny it. For example, he broke a tire on the road, blocked the car and so on. But he didn''t expect that he admitted it and apologized.


    In this way, instead, let nine son elder sister don''t know how to blame him, just in Leng a moment later, just next to him slowly sit down, both hands holding chin looking out, whispered: "are you going to have a mother and daughter take all?"? Otherwise, how could you do that with Nanzhao Xixue and her in the car? What a shame. "


    "Because now you finally know how to be jealous." Chu Yang gently rubs the two white balls in front of jiuer sister''s chest with his chest, with pride in his tone: "it''s the most successful thing in my life that I can make the night owl jealous. Jiuer, I''m very happy that you can slowly recover to ordinary people. "


    "Cut..." after Shang jiu''er opened his mouth and bit Chu Yang''s index finger gently, he suddenly turned over and sat up, crushed him on the sofa, stuck him in his ear and said, "really, you are happy for this. Well, I''ll tell you, I not only know how to be jealous now, but also I won''t worry about your health in the future... "


    "Oh, I haven''t swung my legs yet?" Gu mingchuang, who is boasting with Hu Li, puts down his wine glass when he sees someone in Chu coming in full of energy.


    In front of Gu mingchuang, Chu Yang never knew what modesty was: "Damn, swinging your legs? If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s complex of cherishing fragrance and jade, hehe... "


    "Just blow it, you are the kind of person who can be linked with the four words of" Xi Xiang Lian Yu "


    Gu Ming said with a slanting eye: "ah, by the way, I can tell you that I don''t want the BMW in the parking lot. You can change it for a new one."


    Hu Li took a look at Chu Yang, who had pulled a plate of braised pork after sitting down. He asked Gu mingchuang slowly: "Lao Ba, your BMW was not bought in December last year. How can you stop it if it''s good?"


    Seeing Hu Li''s "cheering", Gu mingchuang immediately made a face of heartache: "Oh, don''t mention it, just now when I went down to pick up something, I opened the door... I''m a grass, you don''t know how much smell there is in the car! It''s big enough to smoke this plate of braised meat. Ouch! What''s more, the seats in the back are stained like a map of the world. Well, I should have brought it up and put it on the table for someone who eats braised pork to have a look. Ouch... "


    The braised pork in brown sauce and the satire and satire of the two pieces of the product were not seen by anyone. They still cleaned the whole dish of red meat before they clapped their tummy on the hiccup. They gave themselves a full glass of Baijiu, and drank their dry clothes on the table. Gu Ming Chuang and Hu Li, who had spit in their mouths, said, "say, ah, don''t be very nice, go on."


    After wiping his nose, Gu mingchuang was very convinced and said, "you''ve finished eating. What else can I say?"


    "You want to disgust me with this shit? Don''t worry. It''s useless for me. "


    "You''re shameless."


    "Well, there are a lot of people who say I''m shameless, but they either go to bed and lie down, or they are speechless here." Chu Yang was elated and drank another glass of wine.


    See how disgusting Chu Yang, he is also a dead pig is not afraid of the appearance of boiling water, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li also lost interest, slowly led the topic to business.


    After discussing carefully about when the new drug factory will start construction and the purchase of production equipment, Gu mingchuang said: "Chu Yang, although Sophie will come back from England after the new drug factory is put into operation, she is certainly too busy. Hu Li and I seem not to be experts in this field... Do you think we have to recruit some professional operators?"


    "Well, I''ve thought about running a new drug factory by professionals."


    Chu Yang nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "I''m sure that once Longbin jianganwang is listed, it will cause great repercussions at home and abroad. According to Sophie''s hands, it''s certain that she can''t be too busy. But this is not a problem. Hua Manyu will come to southern Hebei to take charge of the work of the pharmaceutical factory. What I am worried about is that once the new drugs come into the market, 2012 will never sit idly by and watch us make a fortune. Therefore, we should not only strengthen the production and operation of new pharmaceutical factories, but also pay more attention to safety. "

 Chapter 610

    In this regard, Hu Li also expressed concern: "yes, such a big stall, if we only rely on the strength of a few of us, if we want to deal with 2012, which has opened bases all over the world, it is not a dream, anyway, the strength is too great."


    "Well, that''s why we need to build our own strength!" Playing with his wine cup, Chu Yang said faintly: "we all know that apart from the support of the state, the most important thing for Qin Yuguan is that he has not only his own armed forces, but also Russia''s blood sucking bat and Germany''s 3K party. Hehe, with so many trumps in your hand, can you get wind and rain? "


    Gu mingchuang gave a wry smile: "at that time, there were four gangs in the world: Mafia in Italy, blood sucking bat in Russia, Yamaguchi group in Japan and 3K party in Germany. But Qin Yuguan not only ate the 3K party and became like the leader of the vampire bat, but also crippled the Shankou group... There are only these powerful gangs in the world. Now, except the Mafia, the rise and fall of the other three are directly related to him. Even if we take his way to recruit some evil forces, we have to find qualified ones. The Mafia is good. Why don''t we try to incorporate it? "


    Hu Li immediately retorted: "Lao Ba, you say these are bullshit. Even with Jing Hong''s life, Hu Mie Tang, Xie Qing hurt Qin Yuguan supported by tiemole and others, he dare not say that he is a Mafia."


    "Of course I know. I''m just joking." Gu Ming Chuang hands a stand: "we are not talking about mouth addiction."


    "If you want to get addicted, you''d better run outside and stick out your tongue to lick the pole."


    "Grass, why don''t you go?"


    In Hu Li and Gu Ming Chuang earn hold of time, Chu Yang has been silent, just staring at the hands of the glass.


    When they saw his enigmatic face and knew that he was thinking about something, they cut at the same time and closed their mouths.


    After his ears were clear, Chu Yang put down his cup and put his left hand on the chair: "we can''t recruit Mafia, or win blood sucking bats and 3K party from Qin Yuguan, let alone get the help of the whole Longteng group like him, because we are invisible killers, and we start from a different point."


    Waving his hand to stop Gu mingchuang, Chu Yang continued: "but everything has two sides. Since we can''t be the second Qin Yuguan, why don''t we go our own way? All roads lead to Rome


    Hu Li''s face was a little confused: "go your own way? Chu Yang, you mean... "


    "Who is our chief enemy?"


    "Of course, it''s the 2012 who gets in my way. Is that a question?" Gu mingchuang snorted: "hum, damn, who dares to get in the way of Laozi''s wealth? Laozi will sooner or later let him die heartbroken!"


    "Yes, those who stand in my way will die!" Hu Li, who is usually very "elegant", also has a deliberately ferocious look on his face at this time, but he seems to be a little too thin, which makes him look ridiculous.


    Chu Yang was very satisfied with the indignation of these two friends: "yes, whether we can make money now has a direct relationship with 2012. But what if we win over the resources in 2012? What would that be like? "


    When Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang and Hu Li were honest about the "Tianjue plan", they planned to secretly use the "MD" technology to defraud the 2012 economic resources plan.


    But now we are discussing how to strengthen our armed forces, so when Chu Yang proposed to fight for 2012''s resources, Gu mingchuang and Gu mingchuang immediately understood that he was planning to seize 2012''s armed resources.


    "How is that possible? Although we haven''t been to the base on the Korean Peninsula, since we have been able to build such a large base without being aware of it, it is enough to show that in 2012, apart from holding considerable financial resources, there must be powerful armed forces that we don''t know about. "


    Hu Li Sun said with a smile: "you want to fight for those people to turn from the dark to the light. Ha ha, it seems that it''s not much easier than driving a Geely car to travel to the moon."


    As long as you make good use of Xie Yaotong, it seems that there is no such possibility. But in this way, then I can''t make a good sacrifice of hue... Chu Yang thought of this, with a lewd smile, and didn''t say anything. Gu mingchuang tilted his head and said, "whose idea are you fighting?"


    "Nothing."


    Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t say anything, Gu mingchuang didn''t bother to ask, but Jia put a chopstick of vegetables into her mouth and said with regret: "Alas, our old boss luojianmen was originally a force that can''t be underestimated. According to the favor of the night gate master, you just need to take off your pants a little bit..."


    Without waiting for Gu mingchuang to finish, Chu Yang shook his head: "grass, what are you talking about. Luojianmen has just been bleached for a year, so don''t make up your mind. However, if necessary, they can be given some paid tasks. If there is really no way, we can try to recruit a few killer groups or mercenaries first. As long as our price is high enough, they will follow us. "


    Hu Li agreed: "yes, it''s a good way. Nowadays, the most active mercenaries in the world are basically active in the Middle East. In addition to saxophone, an old American killer group, black spider in Africa has also risen rapidly this year. But the more famous the group is, the less easily it will be incorporated. "


    Chu Yang vomited a smoke ring, looked at the ceiling and said, "don''t panic about this. Sooner or later, I will find a solution. Now our task is to build the new drug factory quickly. As long as you have a large amount of silver in your hand, you''ll be worried that you can''t find anyone to work for us? "


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li both know that they can''t be in a hurry to set up a personal armed force for a while, so they don''t discuss this topic any more. Then they ask Chu Yang when he can get out of Beijing.


    "Oh, speaking of this, I''m worried too," Chu Yang shrugged and sighed, "brother, do you know? I''m going to be engaged to Hua Manyu tomorrow, and all the invitation cards have been sent out. If it wasn''t for the "crisis" to make trouble here, I might have to work at home now. "


    "What? Are you engaged tomorrow? " Gu mingchuang and Hu Li said with one voice: "then you have the mind to drink here. Don''t you hurry back to Beijing!"


    "Don''t panic. Anyway, it only takes four hours to drive to Beijing. What''s more, your BMW just doesn''t need it. It''s just right for me to use it, hehe. "


    After chuyang had a smile, without waiting for Gu mingchuang to blow his beard and stare, chuyang said with a smile, "although my engagement is not something shameful, I still don''t want Shang jiuer to know. Do you understand?"


    Gu Ming said, "well, what don''t you understand? Isn''t it because Shang jiuer, who used to be like a popsicle, now knows how to be jealous? You keep it from her, just don''t want to make her feel bad. "


    Chu Yang immediately raised his glass and said in a loud voice: "the parents who gave birth to me, the white eyed werewolf who knows me is worried! Come on, cheers


    Chu Yang''s words naturally caused some dissatisfaction from boss Gu, and he had to make sarcastic remarks


    The elder brothers kept talking and laughing in the box until more than 4 p.m. when Hu Li picked up the wine glass and winked at Gu mingchuang. They together picked up the wine glass and said to Chu Yang, "Chu Yang, it''s going to be dark in more than an hour, and you really plan to drive back to Beijing, right? Well, in that case, we''ll have the last drink. It''s your engagement wine tomorrow! "


    "Well, I see what you mean." Chu Yang raised his glass and said, "to tell you the truth, I still like our old days. For the sake of money, I don''t have so much trouble at all!"


    "Well, well, don''t say this kind of bullshit. Anyway, I''m very moistening now. Don''t say it, do it, do it!"


    "Dry!"


    Several people after drinking the last glass of wine, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li know that Chu Yang still has a whisper to say with Shang Lige and others, so they leave wisely.


    Of course, the BMW that once undertook the task of Chu and his sister that night, the rich boss Gu was afraid that he would get into some bad luck, so he threw the car key to him and left with Hu Li in the same car.


    After seeing Gu mingchuang and Hu Li off, Chu Yang returns to shanglige''s office and bedroom on the ninth floor, while jiuer is still sleeping.


    Chu Yang stood in front of the bed, staring at the woman with white hair like snow for a few minutes. He didn''t wake her up. He just leaned down and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then walked out of the office.


    Originally, Chu Yang was embarrassed to say goodbye after a fierce fight with that bright night in his car at noon today. But when the elevator was approaching the first floor hall, he changed his mind and felt that no matter what, he had to say something


    The one who opened the door for Chu Yang was Nanzhao Xixue.


    "Are you going back to Beijing?" After Nanzhao Xixue opened the door, he stood at the door with one hand holding the door. After a very unnatural question on his face, he immediately remembered the scene of this man galloping on her mother, so he quickly lowered his head and forgot to let Chu Yang in.


    Although the whole building is a commercial song, Chu Yang has the final say.


    But other people''s children didn''t say to let him in to say a word of confidence to his old lover, so he was embarrassed to rush in, wasn''t he? But standing at the door like this, I feel embarrassed.


    "Cough," someone in Chu gave a dry cough, stretched his neck, and looked into the room from Nanzhao Xixue''s shoulder. After he didn''t see the bright night, he said with a smile, "ha ha, yes, I''m going to leave. Come and have a word with you."


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Nanzhao Xixue woke up from embarrassment, quickly opened the door and flashed to one side: "ah, come on in, I''ll wake up my mother. She may be frightened today, and now she''s resting in the suite."


    As soon as Chu Yang heard that bright had rested that night, he subconsciously reached out and grabbed Nanzhao Xixue who just wanted to turn around and enter the house: "Oh, forget it, since she has rested, don''t wake her up again. When she wakes up, just tell her..."

 Chapter 611

    When Chu Yang said this, he found that he had been holding the small hand of Nanzhao Xixue. He quickly laughed again. He just wanted to withdraw his hand, but she held it tightly.


    What do you want to do... Someone in Chu, who was clenched by Nanzhao Xixue, looked at the corridor with a guilty heart. Fortunately, he didn''t see anyone else.


    "You..." when Chu Yanggang wanted to say "you let go of my hand", Nanzhao Xixue put his hand on her chest.


    Suddenly, the girl''s two regiments were full and towering, which made Chu stay.


    Nanzhao Xixue pressed Chu Yang''s hand and rubbed it lightly on her two breasts. Then she let go and took a step forward. She put her toes around his neck and touched his lips. Her eyes said: "Chu Yang, I like you very much."


    So bold, not afraid to be seen... Chu Yang was stunned, raised his hand and touched his lips.


    Nanzhao opera snow white teeth biting lips, smile back step, whispered: "this is my first kiss... Chuyang, you will like me in the future."


    Then she closed the door.


    First kiss? I''ve tasted quite a few of my first kisses, haven''t I? But it doesn''t seem to have any special feeling


    Someone in Chu looked at the door for a moment, then shook his head and sighed in his heart: Alas, how can I be such a woman? If we continue to develop in this way, I will have to become a kind of horse, even if I don''t become a "humanoid planter" like Gu mingchuang. Amitabha, sin, sin.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the 24 solar terms, after the winter solstice, we enter the season of long days and short nights.


    However, it was just after the Spring Festival, so the weather in Southern Hebei was completely dark before six o''clock, and the street lights on both sides of the road were on.


    The biggest difference between the Spring Festival and ordinary times can be seen from the red lanterns hanging in front of many shops.


    Chuyang drove the BMW that didn''t smell anything carefully, and drove slowly to the intersection of the South Hebei Expressway with the traffic.


    Chuyang spent his whole adolescence in Southern Hebei, which can be said to be his hometown.


    When people leave their hometown, there will always be a little sadness of parting in their hearts, and Chu Yang is no exception.


    However, because he was able to defend the snow of Nanzhao opera and "support" the bright night, and found that Shang jiu''er would be jealous for him, this sad taste was soon driven away.


    "Well, this is a very prosperous life!" When the car stopped because of the red light at the intersection in front of him, Chu, with a cigarette in his mouth, patted the steering wheel to express his admiration for a better life.


    The red light, it''s going to be green.


    Chu Yang just want to start the car, casual look at the roadside stop.


    When he saw the words "Yanzishan road", he frowned, and a piece of the past suddenly came to his mind: on the summer night more than a year ago, it was at this intersection that Chu Yang, who was originally at Zhou Shuhan''s birthday party, rushed here after receiving Hu Li''s text message and killed Sorensen, the swordfish who wanted to kill Chai Murong


    Thinking of this, Chu Yang''s mind immediately came up with a clip: it was on a summer afternoon, there was a girl in a Chanel Black Dress, constantly wiping sweat, looking forward to a guy who deliberately inked in the phone booth... It was the bickering that made the girl and the guy regard each other as a person who cared very much.


    The past is like smoke. Now Chu Yang has divorced Chai Murong. He not only has a son, but also has more women around him. It''s just... What''s the matter with the girl who once made him really heartbroken? Is it really autistic?


    Chu Yang stares at the stop sign and thinks about the scenes he and Zhou Shuhan met. He is in a daze until the car honks.


    Well, let''s go, let''s go, it''s all over. Now although she had an accident, her mother would be safe in a few days, which is worthy of her... After a low sigh in her heart, Chu Yang started the car.


    When the car is about to pass the intersection, what Chu Yang doesn''t understand is that he suddenly uses a dozen steering wheels!


    BMW, turn left immediately, turn left in the sound of a series of brakes in normal driving.


    Turn left from this intersection and you can reach the villa area of sunshine Lingxiu city in Southern Hebei.


    When the car was on the right track, Chu Yangcai suddenly understood that he couldn''t let Zhou Shuhan go!


    In fact, through the subconscious action of this turning, Zhou Shuhan has been in the deepest heart of Chu Yang, firmly occupied a certain position!


    As long as there is a suitable opportunity, she will appear from Chu Yang deliberately shielding her and remind him: I am your real first love!


    Chu Yang always thought that Qin Dynasty was his first love, but now he realized that the real first love was not wishful thinking, but the first love between men and women!


    First love is one of the most difficult things to forget in the world. It always reminds you of the first hand in hand on the country road in the moonlight and the first kiss in the gentle wind and rain at night.


    Some things will always accompany you to the day when your teeth fall out, and first love is one of the most important things


    After turning into the road leading to the villa in sunshine Lingxiu City, Chu Yang slowed down.


    Looking at the familiar night scene outside from the falling window, Chu Yang suddenly felt very confused. He didn''t know why he wanted to come here and what to do after he came here.


    Is it because I think of my beautiful first love, but I want to see Zhou Shuhan?


    It seems not, because he knows that when sister Zhou kneels down and asks him to help him, that first love is no longer pure.


    No longer pure first love, only suitable for the delicate taste in the heart, but can never be taken out to chew carefully, otherwise it will lose the final nutrition.


    "Alas." When the car drove to the door of Zhou''s villa, where a sports car had stopped, Chu Yang sighed and stopped the car. He put his arm on the window, lit a cigarette and looked at the two iron bars of the villa in a daze.


    Chu Yang looked at the door of the living room far away from the iron fence in a daze.


    Stay, he suddenly had a hunch that Zhou Shuhan might come out of the living room immediately.


    No, if she comes out, what should I tell her? Does it mean that she cares about her autism? Thinking of this, Chu Yang quickly throws away the cigarette in his hand and prepares to start the car. When he dodges, the door of the villa''s living room opens, and a slim but thin figure appears under the light and comes out.


    Zhou Shuhan!


    Almost do not have to look at the second eye, Chu Yang suddenly see out of this person, is his real first love: Zhou Shuhan.


    Immediately, with the appearance of Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang is ready to start the car and stop, just looking at her far away.


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t come out alone.


    There are three people following her.


    Not to mention that there are still lights in the villa courtyard at the entrance, even if there are no lights, according to Chu Yang''s eyesight, we can naturally recognize that two of them are Fan Jing and Zhou Heping, and the third is Qin guanning, who makes the whole fan family in crisis.


    After seeing the third person clearly, Chu Yang laughs. All the tangled burdens just now are untied by a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    If Zhou Shuhan came to the door alone, Chu Yang would certainly drive forward.


    But now, he put down his hand to start the car, lit a cigarette again, pushed the door open and got off, leaning on the front of the car.


    Chu Yang suddenly got out of the car. Of course, he wanted to see Zhou Shuhan, but the most important thing was that Qin guanning appeared, so he suddenly wanted to see what kind of expression Fan Jing''s mother and daughter would have when they saw him with Qin guanning: surprise? Guilt? Or cold or shameless!


    As for what kind of expression is on the face of Fanjing''s mother and daughter after they see themselves, Chu Yang doesn''t mind. He just wants to see it, so he gets off the car.


    The night in the suburbs is quiet and distant, so that people can hear the sound of walking from a distance.


    When Zhou Shuhan came to the door first, his steps were very light, just like the first spring rain moistening the earth.


    The iron fence was slowly opened, making a creak.


    Zhou Shuhan comes out, hands in a red down jacket, and walks out of the villa. Then she raises her head and looks at Chu Yang leaning on the BMW.


    Zhou Shuhan just looked at it and stood there, motionless, like a statue that had been frozen here since the flood and famine.


    Fan Jing and Qin guanning, who are looking down and talking about something, wait for a moment and then walk out of the iron fence to see their daughter standing in front of the door.


    Fan Jing, a little puzzled, takes a step forward and reaches for her daughter''s arm. She just wants to say something, but she also sees Chu Yang.


    Immediately, she also immediately stood on the spot, just like Zhou Heping and Qin guanning, who followed closely.


    Five people, about seven or eight meters apart, silently looked at each other, no one said anything, only the red lantern in front of the villa door, gently swayed with the night wind under the street lamp.


    After popping out the cigarette ends, Chu Yang straightened up and took a few steps forward. Looking at Zhou Shuhan''s face, he said with a smile: "sugar, happy Spring Festival


    Although today is the fifth day of the lunar new year, Chu Yang said a happy Spring Festival to Zhou Shuhan.


    In the face of Chu Yang''s greeting, Zhou Shuhan didn''t speak, even his eyes didn''t have the slightest fluctuation, so he looked at him, motionless.


    When Chu Yang got the news of Zhou Shuhan''s "betrayal" after returning to China, he didn''t gnash his teeth about what he wanted to do to her, even though he didn''t bother to mention her name, but everyone knew that the third prince was very upset. He helped her to go to Beijing to plead for mercy in the past.


    After helping Zhou Shuhan this time, everyone thought that Chu Yang would never mind the life or death of Xiao Zhou''s sister again, even he thought so.

 Chapter 612

    But who would have thought that Chu Yang thought of his first love on his way back to Beijing tonight. When he saw the appearance of Xiao Zhou''s sister, his first reaction was a sudden tug in his heart. Then he laughed silently, moved away his eyes that looked at her, and said hello to Zhou Heping at the door: "Uncle Zhou, happy New Year!"


    Chu Yang was really dissatisfied with Fan Jing, but he always had a good impression of Zhou Heping. He felt that he was a real person, so he said a polite word alone.


    Because of his wife and daughter, he didn''t feel ashamed to see Chu Yang''s Zhou Heping. He didn''t expect that other people''s children would take the initiative to pay New Year''s greetings to him. First he was big Leng, then he looked flattered. He quickly walked forward and stood side by side with his daughter. His right hand stretched forward, but he didn''t show it. He just said with an embarrassed smile: "Chu Yang, you''re happy new year, too."


    "Well." Chu Yang gave a hum. Although he saw that Zhou Heping wanted to say something to him, he didn''t give him the chance. After a hum with a smile, Li didn''t pay attention to Qin guanning and Fan Jing. He turned and went to the car.


    After Chu Yang suddenly appeared at the door of the villa, Secretary fan, who was once quite "mother-in-law" in front of someone in Chu, was shocked and almost couldn''t take care of himself. He immediately felt his head down on his old face.


    Fortunately, it''s night now, and the night can cover up some great embarrassment, regret and shame. Otherwise, Fan Jing, who has blue intestines, will find a way to get in.


    Now, after seeing Chu Yang turn around and leave, she is greatly relieved. At the same time, she also has incomparable loss and remorse: Although he came, he can''t go back to the past with Tangtang. Hehe, who can blame this? I''m the one who hurt sugar


    When Chu Yang decided to wait here, he wanted to see the expression on Fan Jing''s face.


    But at this time, after seeing all that he wanted to see, while loving sister Zhou, he felt a great dull.


    It was this dull feeling that made him want to leave here as soon as possible, and then forget all this.


    Including those sweet in the past with green first love.


    Once something happens, it will never return to the past, just like Chu Yang still stubbornly believes that Zhou Shuhan only loves him, but he can''t find a reason to completely forgive her.


    Whether it''s Chu Yang''s coming or going, Zhou Shuhan stood there quietly after he stood still on the spot. Until he got on the car and closed the door, she kept this action, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Maybe, we are like this, I hope you can get better as soon as possible... Chu Yang in the car, after seeing Zhou Shuhan for the last time, just wanted to start the car, but saw Qin guanning come here quickly.


    To tell the truth, if Qin guanning is not Qin Yuguan''s son, even if Chu Yang doesn''t abolish him, he will definitely have to give him a good beating: ah, you old son of a bitch, dare to pry my girl!


    But it''s because Qin Yuguan stands behind Qin guanning, and he himself once saved Zhou Shuhan with his life. Therefore, Chu Yang didn''t rush to leave after he came. He wanted to see what the boy who hasn''t grown up is going to do.


    Qin guanning clearly knows that he played an ignominious role in the car crash, who "dares to cause trouble but has no ability to bear the consequences". But at this time, he has no guilt in the face of Chu Yang. After opening the car door, he seems very calm and asks, "Chu Yang, can I talk to you?"


    Looking at Qin guanning with great disgust, until he moved his eyes unnaturally, Chu Yang said faintly: "in your father''s face, I can give you this opportunity."


    If you are not Qin Yuguan''s son, I don''t care about you!


    This is the meaning of Chu Yang''s words. According to Qin guanning''s intelligence quotient, of course, he could hear it. Otherwise, his face would not be full of shame.


    However, after clenching his fist hard, Qin guanning accepted Chu Yang''s evaluation of him. He lowered his head and sat in the co pilot''s seat. After closing the car door, he sucked his nose hard and looked in front of him: "Chu Yang, here I''ll apologize to you first!"


    Qin guanning came up with an apology, which greatly surprised Chu Yang. We need to know that such a little dandy who relies on the influence of his parents can rarely put himself in the right place.


    Therefore, after a little stupefied, Chu Yang said, "there''s no need to apologize to me. If I don''t look ahead... Even if you apologize to me, I won''t care about her."


    "I know that you and I apologize for two reasons."


    "Talk about it."


    Qin guanning very straightforward said: "first, I got into trouble, but let you settle.". The second reason is because of the excessive pursuit of sugar elder sister, resulting in a considerable misunderstanding between you


    "Well, I accept your apology." After waiting for Qin guanning to finish saying these words, Chu Yang pursed his lips and said directly, "can you get off now? Because I''m leaving. "


    Being driven away by Chu Yang makes the arrogant Qin guanning very upset, but he just can''t refute it. He just straightens his neck: "I have something else to say."


    Chu Yang replied impolitely: "but I don''t have time to listen."


    "You''ll have time!" Qin guanning said, his right hand suddenly turned, a black pistol on the top of Chu Yang''s forehead.


    "If you are not Qin Yuguan''s son, before you take out the gun, I have 39 ways to make you not only unable to take out the gun, but also make you never say no!"


    In the face of the cold muzzle of the gun, Chu Yang did not blink his eyelids. He pushed the pistol away with a careless face. In his voice, he warned: "get out of the car, I don''t want to throw you out."


    "You Qin guanning has begun to show the Adam''s apple, violent wriggle for a while, then dejected put the pistol away, put down the voice: "Chu Yang, in my father''s face, let me finish, OK?"


    Eh, this boy is very flexible. He seems to be a talent.


    Chu Yang didn''t expect Qin Yuguan''s son to show weakness with him, so after a little surprised, he changed his opinion a little bit, and said in a slightly slower tone: "OK, I''ll give you a minute."


    "Good!" Qin guanning agreed, hands ten fingers tightly wrapped, lips move but speechless.


    "About forty seconds to go." After waiting for only seven or eight seconds, Chu Yang didn''t have time to remind him.


    "Hoo After making up his mind again, Qin guanning suddenly raised his head, looked at Chu Yang and said in a loud voice, "I came to southern Hebei this time because someone told me that you also want to come here to see sister Tang. That''s why I came here this afternoon just to explain to you... "


    Why did Chu Yang come to the villa of sunshine leading show city? He didn''t even know.


    But now, Qin guanning even said that someone had decided that he would come to see Zhou Shuhan. Of course, he was very surprised: "eh, who told you that I was coming here?"


    Qin guanning shook his head: "I can''t say, because I promised that man! As for who told me, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I just want you to understand that I didn''t come here to continue to pester sister Tangtang, but for two reasons. The first is to visit her illness... "


    Chu Yang slightly frowned and interrupted: "since you don''t want to say who told you this, I don''t want to ask you any more. But I can tell you that I''m here tonight with the idea of revisiting my hometown. As for what will happen to Zhou Shuhan... It''s none of my business. "


    "None of your business? How dare you say it''s none of your business! "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Qin guanning was very angry. He rubbed his hand and grabbed his collar. His young face was angry: "sugar elder sister has become like this. Do you even say that you don''t care if something happens to you? If she didn''t love you in her heart, how could she clearly realize that she has lost the chance to be with you forever after kneeling down and begging you to let go of aunt fan? If not, how could she close her heart after a little stimulation? "


    How did Zhou Shuhan enter the autistic state? Years ago, Fan Jing once mentioned a few words on the phone.


    At that time, Chu Yang thought that the reason why Xiao Zhou''s sister was like this was absolutely related to him.


    However, Chu Yang thought that he could help others to avoid the disaster. He was already worthy of Zhou Shuhan, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Now, after the reason of Zhou Shuhan''s autism was once again told by Qin guanning in a rage, Chu Yang was still very upset and uncomfortable, so he let his collar be grasped and took a deep breath before he said: "you are not old, but you understand the things between men and women."


    Seeing that Chu Yang was so calm, Qin guanning was stunned. Then he slowly released his hand and sat back in the same place as a vent ball. He held his head in both hands, and his voice was full of bitterness: "this time I came to southern Hebei, in addition to visiting sister Tangtang''s illness, I want to tell her face to face that she will always be my sister, I will try my best to help her find her lost happiness


    Chu Yang was silent for a few seconds, and his voice gave a dry smile: "ha ha, what you mean by that is that you will no longer pursue Zhou Shuhan as your girlfriend?"


    Qin guanning nodded hard. He just wanted to raise his head after finishing this action, but Chu Yang suddenly picked up his hair. After lifting his head, he slapped his left cheek!


    Qin guanning was slapped in the face by Chu Yang, and he was silly there.


    "I''ll go! Do you recognize a bear now? "


    Chu Yang looked at Qin guanning, who was stunned, and said: "you''ve made such a big deal for Fan Jing. Indirectly because of some reasons, Zhou Shuhan fell into autism. He didn''t try to help them, but also told me that he wanted to retreat! Are you still a fuckin ''man? Are you still Qin Yuguan''s seed? "


    "I, I..."


    After Qin guanning said two "I" words with his chin raised, he suddenly pushed Chu Yang away, his eyes were red, and he yelled: "damn! What else can I do if I don''t!? I really want to let sugar elder sister accept me completely by caring about her, but no matter what I say to her, she just asks me where Chu Yang is! One afternoon, she only opened her mouth four times, but every time she asked where Chu Yang was! Who the hell''s chuyang? Which grandson is it

 Chapter 613

    Up to now, no one dares to point his nose and ask for his mother, except chutiantai, who dares to roar at chuyang. But now, Qin guanning, 17 years old, has done it, and he just sits around without farting.


    "Aren''t you a good fucker?" Seeing that Chu Yang was in a daze, Qin guanning shook his shoulders violently with both hands: "say, tell me, which cow is called Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang looks at Qin guanning foolishly. For the first time, he feels like a man.


    After the slightly green roar came out of the window and dissipated in the night, Qin guanning calmed down. He pushed the door open and said in a low voice: "Chu Yang. I''m sure you''ll treat sister Tangtang well, because she''s a kind and good girl. "


    Do you believe I will treat Zhou Tangtang well? Ha ha, how can I not believe in myself?


    Chu Yang sat on the seat, his mind turned to the sound of this sentence, even Qin guanning closed the door for him did not hear the sound.


    I don''t know how long I stayed. Chu Yangcai turned his head and looked at the door of the villa.


    At the door of the villa, there is no one else except Zhou Shuhan, who is in Muli. Qin guanning has been driving his sports car. Chu Yang left in a daze.


    "Will I and I treat you?" Chu Yang pushed the door open, looked at Zhou Shuhan murmuring this sentence, but she turned around, hands in the pocket, slowly walked into the iron fence.


    Chu Yang looks at Zhou Shuhan''s back as he slowly walks to the living room of the villa. His eyes are all at a loss.


    Since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass. What''s more, someone in Chu never regarded himself as a hero?


    So, after seeing sister Zhou like this, he didn''t know how to treat her, only at a loss.


    Bang... There was a light sound in the distance, and then a bunch of dazzling fireworks burst out in the southern night sky.


    Chu Yang slowly turned his head, and when the fireworks gradually disappeared in the night sky, he just wanted to turn around and flash with a sigh, but the accident happened.


    The accident we know here doesn''t mean that the earth suddenly exploded, or that the BMW in Chu Yang''s crotch suddenly became a transformer, but that some abscess at the bottom of his heart, which he didn''t even know, suddenly burst in his sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as a person has a story, no matter how good his character is or how noble his style is, he will do something wrong that he doesn''t want others to do.


    In order to cover up these mistakes, people will press them deeply in the bottom of their heart, and with their proud achievements and superficial scenery, they will press them to the bottom of their heart.


    With more and more wrongdoing and guilt, over time these things will grow into a tumor full of pus.


    In everyone''s heart, there will be such a tumor.


    When the tumor expands to a certain extent, it will not be able to bear the external pressure and burst. In a very short moment, people will lose their sense and become crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Chu Yang, who was scolded by Qin guanning, sighed after a long silence, which became the last straw to crush the camel, and made the abscess containing guilt and self blame burst suddenly in the bottom of his heart, and then he fell into a state of insanity in an instant!


    "Ah Chuyang''s face suddenly became ferocious after he let out a low hiss with turbid air, just like a sudden neurotic, he quickly started the car, then quickly put it into gear and stepped on the accelerator... BMW let out a very reluctant low roar, and then jumped out.


    The villa area of sunshine leading show city. There are 18 villas in total. The distance from the main road to the last villa is about one kilometer. From villa No. 11 to Villa No. 18, it is 500 meters at most. If you go further, it is a rugged path for climbing.


    It was on this 500 meter road that Chu Yang, who was dazed and impatient in his mind, immediately put the speed of BMW at 180 miles!


    When the bright lights transmit the mirror image at the end of the concrete road to Chu Yang''s retina, the visual nerve prompts the brain that "if you go any further, you will be in danger of a crash!" After that, he suddenly stepped on the brake and hit the steering wheel with both hands


    After the fast car was braked strongly, the inner tires left the ground immediately, roared to make a 220 degree turn, and then fell heavily on the ground. Then they ran seven or eight meters forward, and finally slammed into the iron fence of No. 18 villa.


    Bang... WOW!


    After the iron fence made a loud noise, which was enough to spread hundreds of meters, the BMW also died because of the obstruction.


    The inertia caused by the car''s sudden stop at high speed makes Chu Yang''s body move forward uncontrollably. His forehead heavily bumps into the glass, and there is a crash sound. Blood flows from his forehead and instantly into his eyes. So that he could no longer see what he saw.


    "Who When someone in Chu, who was so good at driving, knocked himself dizzy when he lost his mind, a man''s voice came out from villa 18.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care where the car hit and whose gate it hit. Because at this time, some part of his body was very painful. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Even after being pulled out of the cab, he didn''t see how many people were standing in front of him.


    But even though he was suffering from this kind of pain, Chu Yang clearly felt it in his extreme mania: the place of pain is not the forehead. It''s in the bottom of my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, it''s Chu Shao!"


    When Ling Xing, who runs out of the gate of the villa, and another bodyguard drag Chu Yang out of the cab with blood on his face, Zhou Bo, who comes after him, calls out his name, which makes Ling Xing wonder: "what? Zhou Bo, who do you think he is? "


    "It''s Chu Shao. It must be Chu Shao! I know he''ll be here tonight! "


    Zhou Bo ran to Chu Yang in a hurry and asked: "Chu Shao, are you ok? Are you ok? "


    The blood on this man''s face can''t be seen at all. How can Zhou Bo be sure that he is Chu Yang?


    With this question in mind. Ling Xing, who had been holding Chu Yang''s shoulder, let go quickly, and then touched the blood on his face with his hand. He looked up at Chu by the light, and immediately said in surprise: "ah, it''s really him!"


    Zhou Bo pushed away the bodyguard who was holding Chu Yang''s shoulder. He hugged his waist and yelled: "Chu Shao, Chu Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    After hearing a familiar voice in his ear, Chu Yang shook his head hard, and then raised his hand to wipe the blood in his eyes. After seeing it was Uncle Zhou, he grinned like dementia: "hee, hee, uncle Zhou, how could it be you?"


    "I have lived here all the time, Chu Shao you..."


    Zhou Bo was asked by Chu Yang. Then he found that Chu Yang''s eyes were very dull and said: "don''t talk now, go in and bandage the wound quickly! Tian Ke, go to inform the first lady, and say that Master Chu is here! "


    "Murong has come out!" Tian Ke''s words just finished. Chuyang, who was vaguely carried in by Zhou Bo, was a little puzzled and asked: "inform the first lady? Which young lady should I inform


    "Of course, it''s Chu Shao''s... Chai''s eldest lady."


    "Miss Chai? Is that Chai Murong? "


    In Chu Yang''s heart, as long as someone talks about Chai''s eldest daughter, his first reaction is that she is his ex-wife Chai Murong.


    Zhou Bo didn''t notice Chu Yang''s head shaking. He just kept on answering, "yes, yes, who can be called Miss Chai besides her?"


    After shaking his head a few times, Chu Yang''s extraordinary hearing tells him that Chai Da is Chai Murong. He immediately feels cool and rises from Dantian. He suppressed all the mania in his heart, and made him recover a little sense in an instant: Cha, how did I come here? If she sees such a mess, it''ll kill her!


    "Ah! How did I come here? " After Chu Yang wakes up, he quickly raises his hand and wipes his eyes. He broke Zhou Bo''s arm and turned to walk out.


    Seeing that Chu Yang was about to leave, Zhou Bo quickly took him by the arm and said, "Chu Shao, what are you going to do, Chu Shao?"


    "I''m going. I didn''t plan to come here."


    "Chu Shao..." Uncle Zhou tugged Chu Yang''s left hand hard, just wanted to persuade him again. Just listen to Chai Murong''s icy voice and say: "Uncle Zhou, let him go, let him go!"


    Although I really want to keep Chu Yang, Chai Murong has spoken. Zhou Bo didn''t dare to resist any more, but after sighing heavily in his heart, he reluctantly released Chu Yang''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    If a person''s temper is very strange, people will secretly say that this person is an evil donkey.


    The biggest characteristic of the evil donkey is that it can''t walk, and it can''t go backwards.


    Now, the reason is gradually recovering, and the next action is undoubtedly the evil donkey.


    Originally, I felt that I had no face to see someone in Chu of Chai Murong again. When I heard that he was driving me away, I felt embarrassed and embarrassed. Suddenly, for no reason, it turned into evil anger, which made him not only stop walking, but also turn back with a smile on his face.


    Chu Yang wiped his eyes. When he saw clearly what Chai Murong was wearing, he was really stunned.


    Today''s Chai Murong seems to be elaborately dressed up in terms of "liveliness".


    She was wearing a pair of white travel shoes. Those long legs are wearing a pair of blue jeans. He was wearing a small white coat with a lapel on his upper body and a black Li Ning Sports hat on his head. His dress was totally different from the noble and rigorous image of the past. He was full of youthful momentum, which could not be stopped by the cold.


    Like a blooming Epiphyllum in the middle of the night, like chaimurong. In this light, standing in the shadow of the lamp, looking at Chu Yang quietly.


    After shaking his body a few times, Chu Yang looked at Chai''s officer, and his face showed an extremely ambiguous, extremely happy but extremely sad expression. Then he asked with a smile: "the dress is still a little pure. I''m still in pity... Chai Murong, who did you just say go away?"

 Chapter 614

    Chai Murong had never seen Chu Yang with this expression on his face when he faced her. He could not help but panic in his heart and took a step back subconsciously. In the cold hum, he put his hands around his chest to avoid his eyes: "hum, I said let you go! Yes? You''re not convinced, are you? Do you have any reason to break into a private house? "


    "Breaking into a house?" Chu Yang took two steps forward, turned his eyes, and said, "ha ha, I''m breaking into a private house today. What''s the matter?"


    "You, you!" Seeing Chu Yang''s rascal like face, Chai Murong''s right shoulder sank slightly. It seemed that he wanted to slap this guy in the face. But in the end, he just bit his lip with hatred, and raised his hand to Ling Xing with a frown, as if he was blowing a fly: "Ling Xing, you drive this man out for me!"


    "Yes Ling Xing agreed. There was no movement under the feet.


    Boss and her ex husband fighting, when subordinate don''t need to be serious... Don''t look at Lingxing brother usually very serious, but at this time in the heart understand tight.


    "Drive me out? Shit! I tell you, Chai Murong, today I not only want to break into private houses, but also rob women! If you have the ability, take me to the bureau! "


    I don''t know what happened tonight. Maybe it''s brain damage just now? Anyway, she was very angry. After a scold, she didn''t give the senior officials any chance to refute. She held out her left hand and grabbed her shoulder. Like an eagle grabbing a chicken, she held her body in her arms at most. Then with the bloody mouth on the lips of others!


    "Wu..." Chai Murong, who was just about to turn around and run, was caught off guard and his mouth was blocked. He only had time to make a light sound, and the little fragrant tongue of someone in Chu took the opportunity to enter her mouth.


    After the scene that Chu Yang suddenly hugs her and kisses her, both Zhou Bo, Ling Xingtian Ke and the bodyguard are stunned on the spot.


    If someone in Chu is an assassin, a dandy and a hooligan, Ling Xing and the bodyguard will hold a gun against his head in the first time, and then drag him to a small dark room to set the dog... But someone in Chu is not an assassin, not only the Third Prince of Chu family, but also the ex husband of a senior official!


    How can we deal with this?


    Ling Xing and Tian Ke immediately turned their heads and looked at Zhou Bo with slanting eyes after staying for a little while: shall we go?


    Compared with Ling Xing and Tian Ke, Zhou Bo is still a boy, but she has been touched by more girls than you''ve ever met... Oh, no, they''ve seen more love TV dramas. After Ling Xing and Tian Ke asked him what to do, they immediately put their chin: wind tight, pull!


    And just leave? What if he hurt a senior official?


    Ling Xing wanted to ask Uncle Zhou again, but he didn''t give him the chance. He held up his hand, grabbed his arm, and walked quickly to the small garden behind the villa


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole, let me go


    At this time, Chai Murong seemed to expect what would happen next. A pair of long legs were beating, and a pair of small pink fists were hitting Chu Yang''s chest. She wanted to scream a few times. But when she finally said the words, her tone made her listen with the meaning of seduction: "you, you let go of others, they don''t want to..."


    "Hey, no? Don''t have to


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou, Zhou Bo, do you think it''s appropriate for us to stay away from this?"


    Tian Ke, who had been here for years, walked back to the small garden step by step and immediately asked Uncle Zhou, who was shaking his head and looking happy: "if it had been put in the past, we would certainly hope that they would be able to love each other. But now it''s different. If we pretend we can''t see it again. Who knows if Murong will have any accident? "


    "Hey, hey, what''s wrong? If the eldest lady doesn''t want to, will she let major Chu carry her into the room? "


    Zhou Bo beat his right shoulder with his left hand and shook his head. "Young man, who didn''t fight? Don''t worry. It''s the most correct thing for us to pretend that we can''t see it. If we stop it at this time, the eldest lady will be angry because of the existence of us outsiders. She may take the gun and kill Chu Shao... "


    "Ke, Ke Murong has divorced Chu Yang now, and tomorrow she will be engaged to Han Fang. If something happens to them tonight, how can she explain to Han Fang?"


    Tian Ke''s worried face: "I really don''t understand why she rushed to southern Hebei at noon today... Is it true that she is sure that Chu Yang will come? But if you explain it in this way, it can only be said that Murong has too much foresight. It''s incredible. "


    Hearing Tian Ke mention Han Fang, Zhou Bo''s happy face immediately disappeared. He gave a cold hum and said without any scruples: "hum, what kind of bullshit is that Han Fang? Compared with Chu Shao, he didn''t even deserve to give Chu Shao shoes. Hum. Even if he went back to his mother''s womb to practice again, he might not be able to make the eldest lady regard him as Chu Shao. "


    Ling Xing didn''t get involved in the private affairs of Chai''s officials at all. After listening to Zhou Bo''s words, he made a rare speech: "Zhou Bo, since you are so sure. Why do you want to get engaged to Han Fang? It''s not a joke, is it? "


    "Ling Xing, Tian Ke, you are all the absolute confidants of the first lady."


    Lao Zhou''s face looked like a passer-by, and he said with profound meaning: "but have you thought about it carefully, why does the eldest lady want to be engaged to Han in the grand and grand on the sixth day of the third lunar month? Today, on behalf of the third young master of the Chai family, Mrs. chai (Chai Murong''s biological mother, Lin Jingxian) went to Beijing alone. What does that mean? Hey, hey, don''t forget that Mrs. Chai is a member of the Lin family of the Baiyao sect in Sichuan... Well, have you ever thought about Mrs. Chai, who hasn''t been to Beijing several times since he married the third young master, why do you want to come this time? "


    About Chai Murong''s mother, Lin Jingxian. Tian Ke and Ling Xing are not qualified to talk behind their backs. They just look at each other and let Tian Ke say, "as for why Mrs. Chai came to Beijing, we dare not guess. But why did Murong do it. Although I''m not in Beijing, I can guess it


    "Oh, tell me about it." Zhou Bo spoke with encouragement.


    Tian Ke said with doubts in his eyes: "the reason why Murong chooses to get engaged to Han Fang in the Grand Hotel tomorrow is because Chu Yang and Hua Manyu are engaged there too. She wants to disgust him in this way. Or stimulate him. "


    "Yes, if the first lady doesn''t care about Chu Shao, why does she bother to disgust and stimulate him in this way?" To Tian Ke''s guess, Lao Zhou nodded approvingly.


    Although Tian Ke vaguely guessed why Chai Murong did it, what was the specific situation. She still doesn''t know.


    Zhou Bo walked back and forth a few steps with a smile and explained to Tian Ke: "from this point, we can see that the divorce between the eldest lady and Chu Shao is a trick! The purpose is to let Chu Shao cherish and understand her more in the future! Or to remind him that she was in contact with Han Fang in the year of his disappearance. It is helpless! Well, there''s nothing wrong with what I said, otherwise the eldest lady would not be engaged to Chu Shao in a hotel tomorrow. "


    Seeing that the old bachelor Comrade Zhou was able to figure out Chai Murong''s thoughts in such detail, Ling Xing and Tian Ke said with admiration: "if the first lady and Chu Yang divorce, it''s to remind him. But once she gets engaged tomorrow, she will be Han Fang''s fiancee. In this way, Chu Yang was disgusted, but it didn''t seem to help, did it


    Zhou Bo, like a magic wand, had an enigmatic smile on his face: "Hey, you are still young people. It seems that you will have to practice more in this aspect in the future. Disgusting? If it''s just disgusting, will Mrs. Chai go to Beijing? "


    "Uncle Zhou, you mentioned lady Chai again and again..."


    Lao Zhou shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t say it, don''t say it. ha-ha. The engagement between the eldest lady and Han seems to be his fiancee, but you seem to have ignored the fact that they are only engaged, not married! "


    For a girl. Engagement can only show that she has the owner of a famous flower since then, which is totally different from becoming a lady after marriage.


    It can be said that: engagement is just a transit station for men and women''s feelings, and marriage is the end.


    Tian Ke, with a look of incomprehension on his face, was stunned for a moment and then asked, "Uncle Zhou, what do you mean by that. No matter what happens in the house, we don''t have to worry about it? "


    "Yes, even if the sky falls, we can''t take care of it! Don''t worry, the first lady won''t come to southern Hebei for no reason. What I didn''t know was how did the young lady make sure Chu Shao came back to Lingxiu city? Hehe, since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to. Anyway, Chu Shao has come. Let''s just enjoy the flowers here! " After nodding his head to Tian Ke''s question, Zhou Bo immediately went to sing the song "Su San Qi Jie" with both hands on his back and went to "enjoy the flowers" leisurely.


    Is this all arranged by the first lady? What on earth is she doing this for?


    Looking at Zhou Bo''s back, Ling Xing and Tian Ke take a look at each other, and both of them are puzzled by each other''s eyes: according to Zhou Bo''s high love theory, he has no reason to still be an old bachelor. Is he a man with a story?


    Just as Zhou Bo expected, the reason why Chai Murong divorced Chu Yang and chose to get engaged to Han Fang tomorrow is to completely tie Chu Yang. Step on his feet and enslave him all his life!


    However, he did not expect that chuyang would appear here tonight with blood on his face. What''s more, he really became a bully who robbed the women of the people!


    The fact that someone in Chu''s character has changed greatly is not predicted by the officials. What an accident!

 Chapter 615

    When the jeans she was wearing were taken off, her little coat was pulled to her head to cover her face, and a shameless man held the commanding height of her left chest in his mouth, Chai''s body almost gave up his original intention after a few quick strokes, and he split his legs and yelled, "come on, come on!" It''s too late.


    When a man picked up Chai Murong''s two "red cherries" with the "technique" he had learned from that night''s bright, he had no spare time, so he pushed down her shoes, released one hand, untied his own belt, and pulled out the "what" thing, He rubbed his daughter''s legs.


    "Chu Yang, go away, go away!"


    Big Chai official with his head covered by his coat. When Chu Yang felt that his legs were about to be separated by his knees, he bit his tongue hard to drive away the idea of "I really want to be a real woman", and then he gave a vague scolding. Legs fierce one, by Chu someone that thing suddenly empty, have not had time to drive straight into the moment, one hand will he that fiery shotgun in hand, long nail hard in the above pinch ah pinch!


    Japan''s "crisis" is not only the fear of injury. Even if it is pierced through the head by Chu Yang, people are still playing there.


    At this time, the mention of those poor "crises" is to set off Chu Yang''s "incompetence.".


    It''s not aimless to say that Chu Yang is incompetent. If he could have the ability of "crisis", he would not cry out "surrender" immediately after he was pinched by Chai''s fingernails.


    "Why don''t you go away? Why don''t you get out of here? " Chai Murong tried again. The painful sperm just wanted to take over the Chu people''s daughter. He raised his head from his chest and shook his hands: "don''t, don''t try any more. I''ll roll. Can''t I roll?"


    Men''s things can make life, but once they are controlled by others, it''s a fatal thing.


    After hearing a rogue plead for mercy, officer Chai took off his clothes. A pair of peach blossom eyes glared at him fiercely, gasped and screamed: "asshole, do you know what you are doing?"!? We''re divorced, divorced! I, I am no longer your wife, why do you want to rape me!? Look, what are you looking at! Well, if you think it''s worthy of gossiping and your son, come on, come on! "


    In ancient times, there was a Zen master named Huang Bo. When he accepted a new disciple, he had a set of rules, that is, he would give the other person a slap in the head or a big drink without asking any questions, and then ask the other person to answer without thinking.


    Huang Bo''s aim is to test the other party''s piety and understanding of Buddhism, and warn the other party to study hard and deeply. Find out the mystery of Buddhism


    Although Chai Daguan was not Zen master Huang Bo, what she said at this time was a slap in the face to someone in Chu''s head. First, he was stunned in the pain of grinning, and then he slowly tasted it back. He quickly reached for a bed of brocade and covered the body of Daguan. Then he looked at her with pleading eyes and nodded: please let my brother go, I don''t dare to mess about any more.


    "Hum, coward!"


    He reluctantly let go of that. After a cold hum, he let go. He rolled a wrapped brocade quilt into the wall and thought that Chu Yang was almost dressed. Then he said faintly: "Chu Yang, I don''t blame you this time... Please remember clearly when you see me, I''m no longer your wife, You have no right to do this to me. Do you understand? You can go now. "


    "Well, I see." Chatting with the dressed Chu, she looks at Chai Murong on the bed. Silly of Leng a moment to say: "you, how can you come to Jinan?"


    "You are only allowed to come, but I am not allowed to come?"


    Chai Murong didn''t turn back. After a cold reply, he said slowly: "I came here at noon today. I just want to see this place that once left me a lot of laughter. Originally. If you don''t come, I may be on my way back to Beijing now. "


    Take a look at this place where you used to laugh a lot? Well, in that case, why do you have to divorce me? Isn''t that affectation?


    Chu sighed in his heart. He digged off the topic and said, "it happens that I''m going back to Beijing tonight. I''m driving back. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Who wants to go with you?"


    An offer to go with someone. Chai Murong refused: "let''s go our separate ways. You don''t think about it. Why should I be with you? You are going to be engaged to Hua Manyu tomorrow. She is your son''s mother. You are the meritorious officials of Chu family! If she knew that we were going together, she would say that I seduced you, a married man! Hum, Chai Murong, no matter how down and shameless he is, will not seduce other people''s husbands like some shameless women! "


    "Oh. Chai Murong, I''m sorry tonight... I''ll go. " I heard that when the senior officials mentioned Hua Manyu, there was a great reluctance in their tone. Someone in Chu''s heart felt very bad. After apologizing, he turned and walked to the door.


    "Well, you''re here tonight to see Zhou Shuhan, aren''t you?" Just when Chu Yang grasped the handle of the door and was ready to open it. Chai Murong sat up from the bed wrapped in a quilt.


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and told the truth: "yes, I don''t know why. I just want to see her all of a sudden."


    "See her?"


    "Well."


    "How do you feel?"


    Chu Yang turned and pointed to his forehead: "here."


    A person''s forehead bleeding, the first feeling is pain.


    Chu Yang pointed to his own forehead and told Chai Murong: when I saw Zhou Shuhan, I felt like I was here. It hurts!


    "Pain? Do you know the pain now? Ha ha Chai Murong laughed a few times. Before Chu Yang wanted to laugh, he immediately put away his smile: "go away!"


    Grass. Dare to scold me again, be careful, I''m really strong!


    In the heart of the hair under the ruthless, Chu someone inhaled a nose, opened the door and went out.


    "Hey, hey." After listening to Chu Yang''s footsteps winding down the stairs to the living room. Chai Murong Huodi opened the brocade quilt, revealing her proud figure and swinging at will.


    Wait for that pair of snow-white towering stopped their shaking, she was proud of a few smile again. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "Chu, you can''t get out of my hand! Do you think I will come to southern Hebei for no reason? Why do you think Qin guanning would come to see Zhou Shuhan? Even if you don''t come to Lingxiu City, I have a way to let you come! It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be in such a mess for Zhou Shuhan. It''s a shame to the officials! "


    Why did you go to see Zhou Shuhan and Chai Murong this evening? How did they show up in Southern Hebei? Who told Qin guanning that after chuyang drove onto the expressway, he was in Southern Hebei,


    I''ve been thinking about it.


    But when he thought about it, he didn''t think of a reason. In the end, Chu only thought of Chai''s bright and fragrant body


    This makes Chu feel very embarrassed, but also temporarily forget Zhou Shuhan left him those distressed melancholy.


    Because the windshield in front of the car was broken, I had to drive for more than five hours instead of four hours.


    I can''t help it. Driving a car without windshield on the highway on a cold day is really not a good taste.


    But cold has its advantages. At least Chu Yang and that night bright elder sister stay in the car of licentious breath was cold.


    When Chu Yangjing came down from the intersection of Huashi expressway, it was already one o''clock in the morning on the sixth day of the first month.


    At this time, full of tomorrow''s engagement flowers ramble, called him: "where are you?"


    "Ha..." after a hot breath on his left hand. Chu Yang replied, "I''ve just got off the highway. I can go home in half an hour."


    "Well, why did you come back so late?"


    "There''s something wrong with the car on the way. Well, you can rest early. Don''t worry, I won''t delay tomorrow. " Chu Yang knows very well that Hua Manyu calls him at this time because he is worried that he will be "happy but not homesick".


    Hua mumbled and then told him, "Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun are here. They went back to Korea this afternoon. But I don''t think your sister Shen is reconciled. Maybe she''ll have to come up with some new tricks. "


    "Well, what can she do? Leave her alone. " Chu Yang disdained to curl his mouth.


    His gesture of curling his mouth has not been completely adjusted to normal, so the flower over there continued to say, "what about Chai Murong?"


    Huh? How can ramble suddenly mention Chai Murong? Ah, that firewood girl didn''t tell others about my desire to have sex with her, did she? If so... Chu Yang shivered in his heart and asked with a guilty heart: "Chai Murong? She, what''s wrong with her? "


    Hua rambled: "not long after you left in the morning, she went to southern Hebei."


    It seems that you have been sending someone to watch her, but I don''t know if your men have seen me go to the sunshine show city... Chu Yang coughed, trying to make his voice sound calm: "Oh? Really, why did she go to southern Hebei all of a sudden? "


    "You don''t know?"


    The tone that hears to spend rambling is very bad, Chu Yang asks more guilty: "I, why should I know?"


    "Oh," the flower over there said with a smile, "I don''t know. Anyway, I can tell you that Chai Murong will be engaged to Han Fang tomorrow."


    "What? What are you talking about? " Chu Yang this time is really Leng: "Chai Murong and Han Fang will also be engaged tomorrow?"


    Although from the day he got the divorce certificate, Chu Yang knew that Chai Murong was going to hang himself in another tree one day, when he heard that she was going to be engaged, his heart still shrank, just like a sharp thing suddenly stabbed his heart.

 Chapter 616

    What''s more, the guy who is going to hold the beauty home is Han Fang who is the most disagreeable to him!


    "Yes, after listening to it, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Hua Manyu seems to have guessed Chu Yang''s feeling now. He snorted on the phone and said, "hum, I know you will feel this way. Oh, by the way, there is also the place of engagement, which is also in the grand hotel. The invitation was sent to the Chu family this afternoon. "


    "Also, in the Grand Hotel!" Chu Yang, who is really sad in his heart, heard that Chai Murong and Han Fang''s engagement ceremony will also be held in fulitang. The Queen''s hand holding the steering wheel can''t help shivering and almost drives the car to the sidewalk.


    "Are you surprised? hey. I''m really puzzled. Han Fangming has a higher level of heaven and earth than magnificence. Why should he hold a ceremony in magnificence? Ah, chuyang, why do you say that? "


    Grass. Do you still need to ask? It must be for me! If I had known that, I should have raped her last night!


    When Chu Yang scolded this sentence in his heart, the taste of pain was no longer there. Instead, he was angry!


    However, there was no abnormality in his tone of speech. He said calmly, "Hey, people can get engaged from wherever they like. We can manage it."


    "Well, you have a point. Anyway, I don''t think she would be so willing to see us engaged... Yawn, OK, I''m sleepy. You drive carefully. Go to the backyard and sleep by yourself when you get home. My son is with me tonight. Oh, I can warn you, don''t go to the west chamber, because Xie Yaotong is here. " Hua mangyu finished, and then he turned off the phone.


    Chu Yang knows that Hua Manyu says that her son is in her room at this time, which is actually to express his dissatisfaction with him.


    However, Hua Manyu''s inexplicable performance of eating dry vinegar, compared with Chai Murong''s engagement in the Grand Hotel, is not enough to attract Chu Yang''s attention.


    Chu Yang puts down the phone and takes another puff at his hand. He thinks that he and Chai Murong had a "Frank meeting" last night, and she didn''t mention it to infer that the engagement ceremony between him and Hua Manyu will not go smoothly.


    "Well, Chai Murong, Chai Murong, what do you want to play? Hey, I don''t want to. Anyway, there are still a few hours to go before the sixth day of the first month. Let''s see what kind of right and wrong she can produce! "


    Think of brain AChE, also didn''t come up with a one or two or three to Chu someone, finally simply no longer think, head a low step on the accelerator, speed up the speed of home.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth day of the first month of the lunar new year, the weather was very good. The red sun came out early and made yesterday''s haze disappear.


    However, chuyang''s mother yunruoxi is not in a good mood.


    Influenced by the southern culture, Chinese people always choose the day with "6" or "8" when they hold wedding events. They think that the day with these two numbers is very auspicious.


    For this reason, Yun Ruoxi, who is eager for his son to get married as soon as possible, secretly consulted a great immortal who is said to be reincarnated by a certain God yesterday afternoon and came to the following conclusion: the sixth day of the first lunar month is the closing day. Appropriate: offering sacrifices, trading, collecting money and burying. Bogey: banquet, bed, marriage... This day is evil day, rather dangerous, cautious, think twice before you act.


    When Yun Ruoxi, who is full of joy, comes to this conclusion, her fiery heart immediately cools.


    If it wasn''t for her status in the Chu family, she would not let Chu Yang get engaged to Hua Manyu on this day!


    Oh, Shari, Shari!


    Yun Ruoxi, who has been absent-minded since he came home yesterday afternoon, got up on the morning of the sixth day of the first lunar month with two dark circles on his face, which made chutiantai feel very puzzled: "Hey, I said Ruoxi, I''ve seen you''re not right since last night, is there anything wrong?"


    Yunruoxi covered her hand and yawned. She said with a strong smile, "it''s no big deal. It''s just... Tiantai. I wanted to tell you something yesterday afternoon. It''s terrible. You said I was crazy, and I didn''t dare to say it."


    Today, chutiantai, who wants to play an important role in his son''s engagement ceremony and is thinking about wearing that suit to show his great image, casually says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well. Yesterday afternoon, I went to see Huang Daxian in the south of the city... "


    "Wong Tai Sin? What''s that role for? "


    "It''s just divination."


    "Cut, you just love to believe in these dross things. Did he tell you that today is not a lucky day and not suitable for wedding?"


    Chutiantai takes out a navy blue suit from the wardrobe. Disdainful cut a: "this all what age? Believe in this bullshit! Well, what did he say? "


    Yunruoxi helped her husband to tidy up his clothes: "Huang Daxian said that if he is engaged, it''s better to be in the first month. This year''s fourth day of the second lunar month is a good day... If we have to have a happy event today, I''m afraid there will be unpredictable disasters. "


    Chai Yueran, the youngest of the third generation of Chai family. Yesterday, after sending Chai Murong and Han Fang an engagement invitation, the Chu family immediately realized that this was an engagement ceremony for Chu Yang and Hua Manyu: Chai Murong wanted to have an engagement "arena competition" with Chu Yang!


    However, the Chu people, including Hua Manyu, were dissatisfied with this, but they could not say anything. You can''t change the day or the place, can you?


    What''s more, to say the least, even if the Chu family changed the day and place, what should come would still come, depending on Chai Murong''s character. This "challenge arena competition" is inevitable!


    Since you can''t escape, just be calm.


    Even, in order to appease Hua Manyu, Chu Longbin talked to her in person, and almost patted her chest


    But now. When chutiantai heard his wife talk about the auspicious day of the zodiac or not, although he said not to believe those dross thoughts, he still comforted his wife very uneasily: "well, the old man has already arranged the engagement between chuyang and Manyu. There will be no accident. Don''t tell anyone about the divination so as not to make people panic. "


    "Well, I see." Yunruoxi nodded, turned his face and said, "how can I feel bad today?"


    "Don''t think about it. What a wonderful day it is on the sixth day of the first month. What can happen? " With a wave of his hand, chutiantai looks confident


    ¡­¡­


    Nine o''clock in the morning on the sixth day of the first month.


    In the magnificent general manager''s office, general manager Su maocai was sitting on the sofa. Peeping at Chu Xuanwu sitting on the chair behind his desk.


    Chu Xuanwu is the real boss of the grand hotel.


    At this time, Chu Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his left hand supported his forehead, his right finger tapped on the armrest of the chair, his left leg hung on the armrest on one side of the chair, his right toe touched the ground uneasily, and his body followed the chair.


    To be a general manager of a company in Beijing, it is definitely a role with all aspects.


    Although these people do not know astronomy and geography. But at least we have to keep abreast of the "current news" in Beijing. In this regard, Su maocai has done quite well.


    But it was because Su Mao was very familiar with these things in Beijing that the manager on duty told him yesterday that Miss Chai and Han Fang, chairman of Changfeng Group, had reserved an engagement banquet on the sixth day of the first month. He was surprised: what? It can''t be true? Now in the whole capital, who doesn''t know that the Third Prince of Chu and the fourth Princess of Hua family are going to hold a banquet here today to celebrate their engagement? Who doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the Third Prince of Chu and miss Chai! At this time, the Chai family came to make a reservation for the banquet and made it clear that they were looking for trouble!


    The manager on duty also understood what Su maocai was worried about, but he was helpless. Because who dares to refuse the Chai family? In addition to reporting up, he has no way to fart, right?


    Su Mao naturally understood the difficulty of the manager on duty, so he quickly reported to the big boss Chu Xuanwu and asked him how to do it.


    When I got the news from Su maocai. Chu Xuanwu has seen the invitation sent by Chai Yueran. He had no choice but to come here in person today after consulting the old man.


    Although Chu Xuanwu didn''t say anything to Su maocai and the manager on duty, his gloomy face showed his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, manager su."


    Finally, just as Su maocai was daydreaming, Chu Xuanwu stopped shaking, put his elbows on his desk and asked, "how many tables are there in the Chai family''s engagement banquet? What floor is the box on? "


    "A total of ten tables have been ordered. They are on the seventh or seventh floor of fengmingxuan, opposite to the" Longyin Pavilion "ordered by the Third Prince of Chu."


    Su maocai said and hung his head down: "yesterday, when Chaifu people came, they pointed out that they wanted to use fengmingxuan. I, I, too..."


    "Well, you can''t blame it." As soon as Chu Xuanwu heard this, he waved his hand with a bitter smile: "forget it. Go out and arrange it yourself, and do your best. "


    "Yes For example, as soon as Su maocai, who was granted amnesty, got up from the sofa, someone knocked on the door of the office, and the voice of the lobby manager sounded from the outside: "Mr. Su, the guests of the Chu house have come. Are you going out to meet me? "


    ¡­¡­


    According to the traditional Chinese engagement ceremony, the whole process and items to be prepared are quite complicated.


    For example, both men and women need to prepare six kinds of etiquette, the engagement ceremony should be held in the woman''s home, and the important guests invited are also the woman''s etiquette, which is essential.


    However, after the detailed "meeting" between the two families, they still felt that there was no need to make such empty things, so they just invited more guests to join in.


    As long as there are more people to support, doesn''t it show the sincerity of the Chu family?


    Although the Chu family wants to make the engagement ceremony more grand, this kind of occasion can''t be compared with Chu Longbin''s seventy-eight years old. Don''t say that none of the old men of the major families are present. At least the road at the door of the hotel is not under martial law.

 Chapter 617

    Among the people who are here today, besides the chutiantai couple, Hua Manyu''s second uncle Hua Zongshen and his wife are the most important.


    Because of the early death of Princess Hua''s parents, and Hua Canyu''s temporary emergency work, she can''t be present. Therefore, Hua Zongshen and his wife have full power to represent her mother''s family today.


    In addition to these four over 40 years old, the rest are young people who are close to Chu and Hua families, such as the second son of Fang family, the fourth son of Lin family, the fifth son of Huang family, and even Xie Fengyun, the ninth young master of Xie family.


    Knowing that Xie Fengyun''s arrival is to watch the excitement, Chu Yangchu Xuanwu brothers still have to say hello politely.


    Xie Fengyun seems to have been instructed by the Xie family when he came here. The little white face that can be a duck has always been wearing the closest smile, and he never mentions his elder sister Xie Yaotong, which also makes chuyang feel relieved.


    Around 9:30, Chu Yang turned to look at the hall. There were sixty-seven people coming, so he pulled Chu Xuanwu aside and asked quietly, "do you know when the people over there will come?"


    Of course, Chu Xuanwu knew that Chai Murong was what Chu Yang said. He shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t know. I guess it''s almost the same. Oh, third brother. Do you think there will be any accident today? My right eyelid has been jumping since I got up in the morning. "


    Chu Yang also had no choice but to smile bitterly: "Hey, what else can happen? If it''s OK, just remember, no matter what they do. Let''s just be grandchildren! "


    Seeing that his brother''s attitude was so low, Chu Xuanwu was not happy. He nodded and just wanted to say something, but he pointed to the door and whispered, "third brother, your dream lover is coming!"


    "What?" Chu Yang looked up in a daze, and saw the Qin Dynasty and Qin Mengyao sisters appear at the door of the hall hand in hand.


    The reason why Chu Yang and Hua Manyu hold this engagement ceremony is to deal with the Qin family, which leads to the fact that Chai Murong is going to be engaged here today... As long as people who are qualified to participate in this circle have heard of this.


    Therefore, when the Qin sisters walked into the hall in such a dignified manner, everyone, including the chutiantai couple, Hua Zongshen couple and Hua Manyu chatting in a corner of the hall, turned their eyes to the door of the hall.


    To be exact, everyone is looking at Chu Yang to see how he deals with the first lady of the Qin family.


    Sister, what do you do with nothing? At that time, I sent you an invitation just to be polite. Who knows that you really came? Are you also like Xie Jiushao to come to the party?


    Slander in the heart of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang smile to meet up: "ha ha, Qin Dynasty, Mengyao, how do you come?"


    "Cut," waiting for the Qin Dynasty to speak, Qin Mengyao, with her left hand holding her hair, swept Chu Yang''s face with her big eyes and said, "Chu Yang, I think you are really hypocritical."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "I hypocritical what?"


    "When you see your sisters coming in, are you thinking about how we got here? Must have come to see the excitement? "


    Chu Yang coughed: "cough, where do I have such an idea! I''m really happy that you can come today. "


    "Yao Yao, today is a good day for Chu Yang and miss Hua Si. Don''t talk nonsense! If I had known that, I wouldn''t have agreed with you to come! "


    After scolding Qin Mengyao in a low voice, the Qin Dynasty laughs at Chu Yang apologetically: "Chu Yang, this girl is like this. Don''t blame her."


    "No, how? Ha ha, Yao Yao is still a child. Please come inside Chu Yang made a ha ha, stretched out his hand and made a gesture to invite him inside. After the Qin Dynasty walked to the hall first, he deliberately tilted his eyes at Qin Mengyao''s chest, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    The obscene action of someone in Chu made Qin Mengyao suddenly think of the thing that he touched Mimi that day. Suddenly, her little face turned red. After scolding "hooligan" in her heart, she didn''t dare to say anything any more, so she quickly chased Qin Dynasty.


    Hehe, the best way to deal with her is to pretend to be a hooligan in front of her!


    Looking at Qin Mengyao''s back, Chu Yang smiles complacently and turns around. Just as he wants to say something to Chu Xuanwu, he sees that on the road outside, there are a series of black extended saloons, which must have more than 20 cars. They drive into the parking lot of the grand hotel like flowing water.


    Although the extended RV is nothing in the eyes of Chu brothers, when they see so many RV together, they still have a little impact on their vision.


    "Damn it, Han Fang is making a fierce fight. Third brother, the people over there are coming. "


    After Chu Xuanwu scolded in a low voice. Remind Chu Yang: "shall we let the guests go to the box on the seventh floor first? So as not to cause unnecessary embarrassment when we face each other. "


    When is it better not to go now?


    Chu Yang nodded for sure. He just raised his right foot, but stopped again. He said with a bitter smile, "Xuanwu, you can take us to the box first. I''m afraid I have to go out and say something... Because she and her mother are here. If I don''t see it, it seems that our Chu family has lost its etiquette. "


    When Chu Xuanwu looked out, he saw a lady in a black mink coat, who was waiting carefully by the waiter, and got off from the lengthened Lincoln RV that stopped first.


    This woman looks like she''s 35678 years old. The head is not very tall, but the face that moistens lips with lip gloss is only a kind of elegant and refined style. It does not need to deliberately put out what kind of shape. It naturally attracts people''s eyes.


    Especially her peach blossom eyes, which are very similar to those of senior officials. Just so gently sweep, will let and her eyes in the heart of the inexplicable tremor, legs have a sense of numbness.


    Lin Jingxian, Chai Daguan''s mother-in-law and Chu Yang''s mother-in-law, is a lady who is actually over 45 years old but still looks like less than 40.


    Is this Chai Murong''s mother? It''s so intellectual. No wonder Lao Chai would rather stay in Shu than return to Beijing. If I had such a wife, I would have done the same... Chu Xuanwu envied Chai Mingsheng in his heart. After a while, he quickly turned to greet the guests.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year, but Chai Murong''s mother is getting younger and younger... After the guests of the Chu family went to the elevator with the help of Chu Xuanwu. Chu Yangcai walked out of the hall.


    In the parking lot of the Grand Hotel, Lingxing takes several black suits to Lin Jingxian without waiting for the hotel service staff to come.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Jingxian looked up at the magnificent building, wrapped her overcoat with her right hand wearing an ordinary silver ring, and then turned to look at her daughter who got out of the car. "Murong, is this where your engagement banquet is?" he asked with a smile


    "Yes, Ma, this is the grand hotel." Chai Murong came to Lin Jingxian. A happy face of hands around her mother''s right arm.


    Today, Chai''s clothes don''t seem to be for such a grand occasion as engagement. They are just like the little stars who are wandering.


    Chai Murong, with a smiling face, is no longer dressed in white, but also in a grey dress. He was wearing a pair of pure black high waisted riding boots at his feet, but he was wearing a rose red cashmere coat on his upper body, and a blue silk scarf was tied around his neck. His whole body was full of unique charm and evil spirit.


    Lin Jingxian raised her hand for her daughter''s hair. Then she sighed softly. A very complicated twinkle flashed in her eyes and said in a low voice: "ah, Murong, do you really decide to do this? It''s still time to go back. Even if that Han Fang doesn''t deserve you. But there''s no need to hang on the tree of the Chu family, right


    Chai Murong raised his left hand and covered his mouth with a smile. He looked at Chu Yang, who had already walked out of the hall, and then made a sign behind him.


    This gesture is for Han Fang standing in front of the car behind.


    After retracting his hand, Chai Murong stared at the ground and said, "Mom. Don''t you understand your daughter''s character when she is young? Hehe, as long as it''s what I like, whether it''s things or people, unless it really disappears from the world. Or I''ll destroy it myself, or I won''t let it go! "


    "Silly boy." After Lin Jingxian finished these three words, she did not speak any more. She stood in front of the car and looked at Chu Yang, who was now going down the steps, with her mouth slightly up. With urchin like happiness: Chu Yang, you can''t blame your mother for getting such punishment.


    Just as Chai''s mother and daughter spoke in a low voice and someone from Chu came to this side, the relatives and friends of Chai and Han came down from the car one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fang thought that since the farewell in Southern Hebei, the relationship between him and Chai Murong was completely over.


    But who knows, on the night of the fourth day of the lunar new year, Chai Murong and Ling Xing personally boarded his mansion in Beijing.


    Maybe Chai Murong had told Lingxing something in advance, so he stood outside the living room and didn''t go in after the senior official was welcomed into the living room by Han Fang.


    Han Fang was both surprised and pleased with Chai''s "bold" visit: "Murong, you''re so late. What''s the matter with you


    "Well, it''s something." Chai Murong''s men have just entered the living room, but they haven''t waited for Han to fill up with tea and coffee. He asked directly, "Han Fang, I''m here tonight to ask you a question."


    "Murong, just ask, as long as I know. I''m sure I will


    "OK," Chai Murong nodded and looked into his eyes, "do you want to live with me?


    When a girl says this to a handsome elder brother, it generally means that she wants to marry him... This layer of fool can understand the meaning. If she is as smart as a handsome Han, she can understand, but at the same time, she doesn''t understand: what? Will Chai Murong marry me? How is that possible?

 Chapter 618

    As soon as Han Fangcha heard Chai Murong''s words, his first reaction was to suspect that he was dreaming. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    It was not until the senior official asked him for the second time in a solemn tone whether he would like to, that he forced his ecstasy and said with doubts: "I, I would like to, but..."


    "Well, if you will. I''ll give you one day to prepare. We''ll be engaged on the sixth day of the first month. I has the final say for the engagement, in the magnificent hotel! "


    Chai Daguan''s performance is also single enough, which directly explains why she wants to do so: "Han Fang, I''m afraid you also heard that my ex husband Chu Yang and Hua Manyu are engaged on the sixth day of the first month, right? To tell you the truth, I feel very sad after receiving their invitation! So I want to use you, use you to disgust him! "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, the joy in Han Shuai''s heart suddenly disappeared. A face of bitterness ha ha: "use me? Ha ha, Murong, you mean that you want to treat me as the props of disgusting Chu Yang? "


    Chai Murong nodded for sure: "yes!"


    Although Han Fang wanted to be Chai Murong''s guest, he was ashamed that he refused to help Yunshui group in Southern Hebei. But at this time, after hearing her say so frankly that she took him as a prop, in addition to a great anger of being insulted, there was also a kind of discomfort like eating a fly.


    If it wasn''t for Chai Murong''s identity, Han Fang would definitely... What would happen? He didn''t think about it. He just took a deep breath and asked, "do you think I will promise? Murong. To be honest, I have a lot of ideas for you, but it doesn''t mean that I will be willing to be used by you. What''s more, even if I promise you, don''t forget that I''m not recognized by the Xie family now. If I annoy the Chu family, how can I stay in China in the future? "


    Han Fang''s reaction has long been in Chai Murong''s expectation: "Han Fang, as for the Chu family, it''s not a problem at all. I''ll handle it well."


    "Even if you deal with the Chu family''s problems, what about me?" Han Fang sneered: "why should I be willing to be your prop? Murong, have you ever thought that your way of doing this is not only unfair to me, but also an insult! "


    "Since I said that I would take advantage of you, I will certainly come up with the corresponding conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    "As long as you behave well and get my mother''s approval, maybe you will really become the son-in-law of the Chai family!"


    Han Fang was stunned and said, "mu, Murong, I really don''t understand now. Since you want to use me to disgust Chu Yang, it shows that you care about him very much and will definitely reunite with him in the future. But why do you tell me that again? "


    "Broken mirror reunited? Ha ha, who knows the future? I still said that, maybe we will really come together! " After a pause, Chai Murong continued: "what''s more, your ex-wife is now in the Chu family. Although you are divorced, will you feel comfortable?"


    Han Fang is afraid of Xie Yaotong in his heart, but as a man, when he thinks that his own woman has been locked up at home by other men, even if he doesn''t say anything, he certainly doesn''t feel good in his heart.


    Especially when Chai Murong said that as long as he behaved well, he could really become Chai''s son-in-law, Han Fang was moved: "then what should I do to make you satisfied?"


    Chai Murong charming smile, whispered: "if you let me feel satisfied, I will take the initiative to climb on your bed."


    Suddenly, Han Fang''s eyes were bright.


    But since Han Fang can become the chairman of Changfeng Group, his IQ is still very high. He will never be flattered by senior official Chai, so he is willing to be a prop.


    Seeing Han Fang''s indecision, Chai Murong smiles. Coldly said: "do not want to even, then I go to other people!"


    "Wait, Murong, let me think about it a little bit more!" See Chai Murong finish to leave, Han Fang quickly reached out to block her: "just give me five minutes!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for five minutes."


    Chai Murong used me to disgust Chu Yang, I may cause the resentment of Chu family. However, I can be recognized by the Chai family


    Han Fang walked slowly back and forth in the room, thinking: Well, if I take the opportunity to make this engagement ceremony especially grand, so that the whole people in Beijing can see my sincerity for her, even if I can''t get her in the future, I can also get some benefits from the Chai family because of this ceremony. What''s more, the Chu family will definitely see that I am a prop, and may not be able to spread the resentment on my head, right?


    After a quick calculation in his mind, Han Fang stopped, looked at Chai Murong and nodded firmly: "OK, I promise you!"


    "Opportunity only belongs to those who can grasp it, right?"


    This is a word that Chai left behind when he said goodbye to Han Fang.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the honesty of Chai. Han Fang, who is bound to benefit from this engagement ceremony, did his best to collect 20 extended saloon cars today. He came to the Grand Hotel ostentatiously. The purpose is to let people in Beijing know how sincere he is to Chai Murong!


    These little nines for Han. The senior officials didn''t care at all. They even talked and laughed with Lin Jingxian in a low voice on the way. It was not until she arrived at her destination and saw Chu Yang that she made a gesture to Han Fang that "the play is about to begin.".


    After seeing Chai Murong''s gesture, Han Fang immediately knew that it was time for him to "shine on the stage.".


    Today''s Han Fang is wearing a twill Beige handmade suit. In addition, other people''s children themselves are handsome, and their demeanor is not good... He raised his hand to hold the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose, and quickly walked to the left side of Lin Jingxian, with a smile of filial son and virtuous grandson: "aunt Lin, Murong, it''s windy outside. Why don''t we just go in? "


    "All right." With a soft smile, Lin Jingxian put her hands in front of her belly. Accompanied by her daughter and her son-in-law to be, she walked to the hall.


    Chu Yang walked down the steps three meters away from Lin Jingxian, Chai Murong and Han Fang. He stopped and bent slightly with his hands close to his legs, with absolute respect in his voice: "Hello, aunt Lin, when did you come to Beijing?"


    "You are..." Lin Jingxian stopped. First, he looked at Chu Yang with an inexplicable expression on his face. Then he frowned and looked around at the guests of Chai and Han. With his right little finger pointing at Chu Yang, he asked Han Fang, "Han Fang, who is this man?"


    When Chu Yang "married" the Chai family in Central Sichuan the year before last, he only stayed there for a day or two. But Lin Jingxian would not have no reason not to know him.


    But at this time, Lin Jingxian asked Han Fang, "who is this?" when someone in Chu said hello to her.


    "Lin, Lin..." said Lin Jingxian. Let Chu Yang feel more embarrassed than slap him in the face, for a time did not know what to say, that still white little face immediately floated a huge embarrassed color.


    "Cough," although he knows that he is the prop of Chai''s mother and daughter, Han Fang is embarrassed when he sees someone in Chu who "occupies" his ex-wife. My heart is still very cool, but my face is very normal. I cough: "aunt Lin, this is Mr. Chu Yangchu, the third son of the Chu family. He is also Murong''s ex husband. "


    "What? Is he Murong''s ex husband? "


    Lin Jingxian looked at Chu Yang and repeated Han Fang''s words in a low voice. Then she suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember, you are Chu Yang! Ah, look at my memory. How can I not recognize you? Tut Tut, chuyang. You look much better now than you did when you went to Shuzhong the year before last. Well, well, you are so proud. "


    It''s not good to be so sarcastic by my ex-mother-in-law. This made Chu''s face turn red obviously, and his speech was not sharp: "aunt Lin and aunt Lin are joking, but I''m still the same."


    "Well, it''s not the same. It''s much better. Otherwise, how could I dislike my daughter? "


    Lin Jingxian said with a smile, and then she took Chai Murong''s hand: "Murong, you should have gone to Korea for plastic surgery. Oh, forget it. It''s too late for plastic surgery... Oh, by the way, chuyang, why are you here today? Is it for Murong and Hanfang''s engagement ceremony? "


    "I, I..." Rao is a man of Chu. He thinks he is shameless, but he looks like a real fool in front of Lin Jingxian, who pretends to be a fool but has a sharp tongue. His head droops lower and lower, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Just when someone in Chu was staring at the road and yearning for a crack in the road, Han Fang stood up again in time: "ha ha, aunt Lin, the Third Prince of Chu came here because he was engaged to the fourth lady of the Hua family today."


    Suddenly, the envy on Lin Jingxian''s face turned into surprise: "what? Chu Yang is engaged, too? The fourth lady of Hehua''s family? Oh, I know. Is she the man who robbed others in the legend? "


    To Lin Jingxian''s words. Han Fang doesn''t dare to talk.


    It may not matter to offend Chu Yang, but if you offend that cruel flower ramble, who knows how she will retaliate?


    See Han Fang no longer speak, just smile slightly nodded, Lin Jingxian also no longer asked, just very meaningful looking at Chu Yang for a moment. Then he took his daughter''s hand, sighed with low regret, and walked away from him to the hall.


    "Chuyang, I, I sympathize with you. Well, I want to tell you... "


    When Han Fang passes by Chu Yang, he wants to explain the reason to him, but when he sees that Chai Murong seems to have the action of turning back, he immediately closes his mouth and follows him with a quick step.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Chu Yang planned to find a better time later to let Chu Tiantai couple meet Lin Jingxian.


    Although he has divorced Chai Murong now, the friendship between the two elders is still good.

 Chapter 619

    However, after Lin Jingxian severely humiliated Chu Yang, he felt that he had better stop arranging like this. Who knows how this noble and elegant lady would make fun of the old Chu couple?


    Chu Yang is a junior. Lin Jingxian, who used to be his mother-in-law, has to suffer even if she slaps him in the face in public?


    But what about chutiantai? That''s a master with little ability but arrogance. Even if he and Chai Mingsheng have a close relationship, he will not let a woman tell him what to do.


    You can''t let the old man go to see Lin Jingxian. If he gets angry and loses his temper, he will definitely make the relationship between Chai and Chu more stiff. However, since she also came to this hotel, if she didn''t make a toast, then outsiders would not only laugh at the Chu family for not knowing etiquette. And it''s more likely to arouse the imagination of Lianpian. Well, that''s all. I''ll go later. Anyway, I''ve been sarcastic once... After seeing all the guests of Chai and Han enter the hall, Chu Yang walked slowly to the other side.


    The "Longyin Pavilion" box on the seventh floor.


    In a grand hotel. In addition to providing a small group box for "pleasure seeking", there will certainly be a large box with an area of more than 1000 square meters.


    The "Longyin Pavilion" and "Fengming Pavilion" on the seventh floor are such big boxes that can accommodate hundreds of people without crowding.


    When Chu Yang came into the box, the people in it were sitting in their seats and talking in a low voice. They all shut their mouths and looked at Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang has been watched by so many people for several times, so he is quite calm. He has a smile with nothing on his face: "ha ha, there are no outsiders who can be there today. I won''t say those polite words, just feel free!"


    "Yes, please. Today is just for fun!" At this time, Chu Xuanwu also stood up and joined Chu Yang with Chu Ling.


    With the help of Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters, Chu Yang doesn''t have to be polite. He smiles and nods to the chairman.


    In Chinese tradition, as long as there are more than two tables of banquet, it will distinguish between primary and secondary.


    There is no doubt that today''s banquet by Hua Zongshen and his wife, Chu Tiantai and Hua Manyu is the chairman.


    After Chu Yang went to the chairman, he found that the Qin Mengyao sisters of the Qin Dynasty were also arranged on this table, just on the left of Hua Manyu, separated by an empty seat.


    This vacancy, needless to ask, is reserved for Chu Yang.


    It seems that the Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters, who are responsible for arranging the seats, have really taken a lot of time to arrange, otherwise they would not have arranged sister Qin, who has deep feelings for Chu Yang, here.


    Although the Qin Dynasty sat here watching the man she liked and singing hymns of love with other girls, it was certainly not pleasant, but it was very satisfied with the Chu family''s arrangement of her position.


    What''s more, chutiantai couple also have a little bit of guilt for her. They are very polite to her sisters.


    After seeing Chu Yang coming, Chu Tiantai stops talking with Hua Zongshen, looks up and asks him: what are you going to do with your ex-mother-in-law?


    It''s said that there is something in the heart between father and son. How can Chu Yang not see the action in the eyes of Chu Tiantai? So he just nodded his head, which means: don''t worry, old man, don''t be afraid! This matter to me, you old man please rest assured, there is an in her play no tricks!


    After seeing Chu Yang''s confident appearance. Old Chu also put his heart in his stomach. He got up slightly and said to huazongshen with a smile, "chuyang, come on, let me introduce you formally. This is rambling''s second uncle. You are also called second uncle."


    Chu Yang respectfully called a sound two uncle.


    "This is your second aunt."


    "Good second aunt."


    Hua Zongshen''s wife is a very intellectual woman. She didn''t sit in Diaoyutai like Lao Hua when she saw Chu Yang. Instead, she stood up and said, "ha ha, Chu Yang, everyone will be a family in the future. Don''t mention it. Let Manyu take you home when you have time."


    "Thank you, second aunt." After listening to what Mrs. Hua said, Chu Yang had a boundless... Affection for her.


    Although Hua Zongshen and his wife must have known the Qin Dynasty for a long time, Chu Yang should have introduced the two sisters to them at such a formal banquet.


    However, because of sister Qin, Hua Canyu and his troubles, he was embarrassed to do anything more.


    Hua Zongshen and his wife didn''t seem to have this meaning either, so after a few polite words with Chu Yang, Mrs. Hua asked him to sit down soon.


    Chu Yang agreed and sat on the vacant seat reserved for him.


    On the right is Hua Manyu. On the left is the Qin Dynasty. A Chu man sitting in it can see an unnatural face no matter whether he looks left or right, which makes him feel more unnatural.


    Actually. Is chuyang the only one who feels unnatural? Hua Zongshen and his wife had the same feeling in their hearts because they were seated in the Qin Dynasty.


    The fact that the Qin Dynasty chased after Hua Canyu was well known in the high-level circle of Beijing. But who could have thought that this girl had been living for Chu Yang, who died a year ago! and. After Chu Yang died and came back to life, the master of the Qin family also came out in person, trying to set them up.


    Alas, she was supposed to be the daughter-in-law of the flower family, but she pursued the man the daughter of the flower family liked. After the failure. Hua Zongshen and his wife, who didn''t know what it was like, always deliberately avoided talking to her after they sat down in the Qin Dynasty.


    Before Chu Yang came, the atmosphere was somewhat awkward. But when he came and sat down, the atmosphere was still a little strange. Only chutiantai and huazongshen behaved normally..


    Fortunately, at this time, Chu Xuanwu, who had arranged for the guests, came and ordered the waiter to add a chair here. He sat down.


    It is undoubtedly appropriate to have a little prince who is well-known in all aspects to sit here on this kind of inexplicable and embarrassing occasion.


    "Ha ha, second uncle Hua and second aunt Hua, I believe you all know who I am. I''m not too polite. Don''t blame me for being impolite


    Chu Xuanwu eased the atmosphere for a while, then took the wine cup in front of him, raised it to the Chu Tiantai, and said with a smile: "second uncle. Today is a good engagement day for my third brother and Manyu''s sister-in-law. I suggest that we have a drink before we get to the point


    "Yes, it''s a happy day. Of course, I have to drink. " Chu Tiantai raised his glass happily and slightly turned to Hua Zongshen: "second brother, since Xuanwu is here, shall we have a drink first? Hehe, of course, the ladies who drink red wine will do as they please. "


    "Yes, I agree." Huazongshen took the wine cup full of Wuliangye, held it in his hand and slowly turned around, then raised his head to drink.


    Yun Ruoxi, Hua ramble, ladies of the Qin Dynasty, are also very relaxed on the surface. They picked up the red wine one after another and sipped it lightly.


    After a cup of hot Baijiu, Chu Tiantai felt a little more relaxed in mind, and with the deliberate harmony of Chu Xuanwu, the atmosphere on the table relaxed gradually.


    Since the reason why we are together today is for Chu Yang and Hua Manyu. So the next topic is naturally centered around them.


    According to Huaxia''s excellent "modesty" spirit, Chu Tiantai and his wife first talked about several shortcomings of their "little dog" and said a lot of nonsense, such as "if Manyu could marry Chu Yang, it would be a good fortune for him in his previous life.".


    After hearing the chutiantai couple say in a pitiful voice what their "dog" looks like, Hua Zongshen and his wife, who represent Hua Manyu''s parents. Of course, he also "pleaded" for Chu Yang.


    Then, they said something about Miss Hua Si''s arrogance and willfulness. Finally, they said, "ha ha, they are all young people. Each of them has some personalities. This is not a shortcoming. I believe that as Yang Feng grows up. Chu Yang and Manyu''s feelings will certainly be better and better in the future life. "


    Listening to several old people talking and laughing here, Chu Yang always thinks about what Chai Murong is going to do, so he is distracted from time to time, and he doesn''t even see the eye that Chu Tiantai keeps giving him.


    Hua Manyu is also like this. She can''t help but figure out in her heart what tricks the Chai family will use to destroy her happiness and what way she should fight back at that time.


    On the contrary, the elder sister of Qin Dynasty is calm and always smiling, but she kicks Qin Mengyao with her toes under the table from time to time to remind her not to look at Chu Yang with disdainful eyes.


    "Third brother, come on, brother. Here''s to you. I wish you and your sister-in-law a happy life!" Seeing that the atmosphere of the banquet was cold again, and Chu Yang was absent-minded, Chu Xuanwu took up his wine glass.


    "Oh." Chu Yang said. He picked up his just full wine glass, looked at his brother at home, and said with a smile: "ha ha, Xuanwu, it''s only more than a year, but you''ve been safe a lot. Come on. Do it


    "People always grow up, don''t they?" Chu Xuanwu said with a smile. After touching Chu Yang, he drank half a glass of wine.


    Just now, when Chu Xuanwu proposed that we should have a cup together, all the four men here drank it up.


    But after the atmosphere relaxed down, the next few times the end of the cup, are point to stop.


    Anyway, today''s banquet is just a signal released by Chu and Hua families to the outside world. It will not be as real as the traditional engagement ceremony, let alone for drinking.


    However, when Chu Xuanwu toasted Chu Yang, he drank all the wine in his glass.


    After watching Chu Yang raise his head to drink the wine in the cup, Hua Manyu frowned slightly. After he put down the cup, he said in a low voice: "Chu Yang, don''t drink too much wine. Don''t forget to go to another table to toast you later."


    "It''s OK. You know I''m a heavy drinker anyway."


    Chuyang doesn''t care about wiping his mouth. When the waiter fills up the wine, he stands up and says to huazongshen sincerely: "second uncle, because Manyu and I are still young, sometimes things will worry your elders. Today is the day when I formally propose to Manyu, so I''d like to take this opportunity to propose a toast to you and your second aunt. Thank you for your love and tolerance for me

 Chapter 620

    Although Hua Manyu gave birth to a son for Chu Yang when he was unmarried, it really made everyone in the Hua family feel very embarrassed.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, if we can turn back the clock, the flower family will still "support" Hua Manyu in doing so.


    At least in this way, Hua Manyu''s danger to Hua''s family has disappeared with her resignation, hasn''t she?


    Therefore, after the toast of the Third Prince of Chu, Hua Zongshen and his wife happily held up the cup: "chuyang, we are a family from now on. Why should we be so polite?"


    "It should be."


    After a cup of Baijiu liquor, dried up, Chu''s face was much more red.


    After giving a toast to Hua Zongshen and his wife, Chu Yang picked up the bottle and filled it with wine without waiting for the waiter to fill it. His eyes were a little red and he said to the couple: "Dad, mom. I know I didn''t make you worry less when I was a kid. I''m the one that''s bothering you. But you can rest assured that I will change it in the future, and strive to be a good son to your satisfaction! "


    With that, without waiting for Chu Tiantai and his wife to say anything, Chu Yang drank a full glass of wine.


    In Chinese traditional thought. What are the plans of parenting in the world? In addition to the continuation of blood, the most important thing is... According to the old saying, it''s just "preventing old age" and being able to enjoy the happiness of family when you are grey.


    Of course, because of the characteristics of Chinese culture, many children will not say this sentence to their parents. Even though they want to say it.


    So, after hearing what her son said, yunruoxi''s nose felt sour and happy. Together with chutiantai, yunruoxi took a sip of wine glass: "Xiao Yang, don''t say that. As long as you can be safe in front of my mother, I will be satisfied."


    Chu Yang raised his hand and touched his nose, nodded heavily, and then filled the wine again. Without taking a bite of the food, he leaned over to the flower and said, "Man Yu, to tell you the truth, I never thought we would come together before, let alone that you would have a son for me! Having a wife like you is probably the happiest thing in my life. Oh, maybe it''s all predestined? Since it is predestined by heaven, I will cherish you in the future! "


    Miss Hua Si was also moved by Chu''s confession. Then she quickly stood up, raised her hand and grasped the hand he just wanted to raise his glass. She said in a soft voice with deep feelings: "Chu Yang, I will cherish you, too. Do we still have to say such kind words between us? You, you''d better drink less. "


    "It''s OK. When my friends and I used to drink, they could drink several bottles." Chu Yang smiles and makes the hand that blossom rambles, holding wine cup and she lightly touched once, it is a stuffy again.


    It seems that he is sincerely looking for drunkenness to dilute Chai Murong''s feelings... After taking a sip of red wine, Hua Manyu winks at Chu Xuanwu when he sits down.


    Chu Xuanwu realized that something was wrong when he saw three cups of white wine running so fast.


    But he didn''t know how to persuade Chu Yang. He just looked at Chu Tiantai after receiving Hua Manyu''s eyes.


    Chu Yang sincerely wants to get drunk. Chu Tiantai even knows better than Hua Manyu: Oh, maybe Chu Yang is drunk, so he can take the opportunity to go home early... God knows why Lin Jingxian came here. Damn it, Chai Mingsheng, why don''t you come? If he comes, I''ll have to have a good chat with him, and I won''t hide like this.


    Therefore, Chu Tiantai could only shake his head in response to Chu Xuanwu''s "request for instructions", which means: never mind. Let him drink. I can''t help it, can''t I?


    Just as Chu Xuanwu thought about how to persuade Chu Yang not to drink like this, he filled his glass and turned to the Qin Dynasty: "Qin Dynasty, thank you for being here today!"


    "Third brother, would you like me to propose a toast to sister Qin instead of you?" Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t care, he filled his glass with wine to face the Qin Dynasty, Chu Xuanwu quickly stood up from his chair.


    Before Chu Yang spoke, the Qin Dynasty stood up and said, "Chu Yang, you and I have lived and died together, and I don''t want to hide our relationship. Today, I come to attend your engagement banquet with Manyu. I sincerely hope you will be happy all your life! As for the wine you offer, of course I will. However, as Xuanwu said, you have to greet other guests later. I think we''d better Click to the end, that''s all


    "Ha ha, Qin Dynasty, you can do whatever you like, but I have to do it for nothing else. That''s what you said! " Chu Yang laughs and ignores her advice. He takes the glass and pours the wine into his mouth.


    When Chu Yang lifted the wine cup, the Qin Dynasty once made an action to stop her, but her hand was not fully raised yet put down. Picked up the Baijiu liquor in front of Chu Xuanwu, and drank it without demur, and then it was red by choking face, and the cough was repeated with the mouth full of tears.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty wiping tears. Spend rambling slowly dropped the eyelids.


    Heavily put the wine cup on the table, Chu Yang Chang sighed and said in a low voice: "Qin Dynasty, thank you!"


    Qin Dynasty, thank you!


    Chu Yang said so. Thank you. Did she drink a glass of Baijiu with him? Or thank her for her kindness?


    Except for the two of them, no one else knows.


    Qin Dynasty hung his head and coughed. He slowly sat down and raised his hand to shake it.


    In fact, sister Qin wanted to raise her head and smile and say it was okay, tears that could be choked by the liquor. But I can''t finish it


    The reason why sister Qin wants to attend Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s engagement banquet today is that in addition to sending her sincere blessing, she also wants to take advantage of this occasion to completely forget him and start her own new life.


    But when the hot Baijiu hit her throat hard, she realized that there are many things in the world. It''s not something you can forget if you want to. If you have to be forced to forget it, you will remember it more deeply!


    After Chu Xuanwu proposed a toast at the beginning, and after Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty finished the drink, he had already drunk a kilo of wine, and his body began to shake slightly. So that Hua Manyu had to stand up and put his hand around his arm.


    After closing his eyes, Chu Yang turned to Hua Manyu and waved his hand with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok... Dad, second uncle, I, I think I have to go to another table to toast with Manyu."


    Chu Tiantai and Hua Zong Shen Wei nodded at the same time: "well. It''s time to go too. Everyone is waiting for you. Let Xuanwu accompany you in the past. "


    "Go ahead, Xiao Yang, drink less." Although Yun Ruoxi didn''t want Chu Yang to drink any more. But also don''t want to lose etiquette, so had to remind him to drink less.


    Chu Yang agreed and took Hua Manyu''s hand. Just as he wanted to go, he saw Qin Mengyao stand up.


    After struggling to stop coughing and wipe away tears, the Qin Dynasty saw her sister standing up and quickly reached for her skirt, frowning and whispering, "Yao Yao, what do you want to do? Sit down


    Qin Mengyao swung away from the hands of the Qin Dynasty. He picked up the wine cup used in the Qin Dynasty and winked at the waiter.


    The waiter came to her and filled her with a glass of Baijiu.


    "Yao Yao!" Seeing that Qin Mengyao asked the waiter to fill her with wine, the Qin Dynasty knew that she wanted to irrigate Chu Yang, and quickly stopped her again: "don''t make a fool of yourself. Sit down


    "Don''t worry, sister. I know what to do."


    Qin Mengyao ignored the Qin Dynasty''s obstruction and carried about seven points of Baijiu. He looked at Chu Yang''s face with obvious dissatisfaction: "Chu Yang." You and all of you have drunk, but you have left me behind. Do you have any opinions on me? Hey, hey, if you have any suggestions, you can put forward them face to face. I can change them. But if you can''t say it. But I just left. Where can I put my face


    The Qin Dynasty, who wanted to persuade his younger sister again, heard what she said, but it was not easy to persuade her again.


    Although Qin Mengyao is a student sister in the eyes of Chu Yang and others, she is a guest sitting at this table after all.


    As she said, Chu Yang had already offered wine to everyone, but left her alone. Of course, she would feel uncomfortable.


    In this regard, not only the Qin Dynasty can not say anything, even Hua Manyu can only smile to find an excuse for Chu Yang: "ha ha, Mengyao, Chu Yang does not have an opinion on you, but thinks you are too young to drink. Don''t get me wrong. How about I have a drink with you instead of him? "


    "Sister ramble. Today is not your big day, but it is also the day you will remember all your life. I''m sure I''ll have a drink alone later to express my heartfelt blessing to you, but Chu Yang, hey, hey, you can''t do it for him first Qin Mengyao said with a smile. Holding the wine cup to Chu Yang to shake for a while, then raised chin to drink that cup of wine down.


    Qin Mengyao''s liquor is much better than that of Qin''s sister. After drinking a half of the glass of Baijiu, the small face is red, but it has no cough. It has not been choked by tears. Instead, it will turn the cup over: "I drank it. If you feel you can''t drink it, then you will be fine."


    It''s said that they would rather lose than lose. Besides, Qin Mengyao is a little girl in Chu Yang''s eyes. If she doesn''t drink this cup of wine, it''s too humiliating for him, isn''t it?


    So, without waiting for Qin Mengyao''s voice to fall, Chu Yang simply filled a glass, looked up to drink, and then, like her, turned the glass down, spitting out wine gas and said, "Mengyao, are you satisfied now?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not satisfied. I can only say that this is what you should do." Qin Mengyao nodded her head indifferently and thought to herself: it seems that this guy has a lot of wine. Do you want to find another excuse to drink to him? Hum, it''s better for him to lose an adult here, so as to give vent to his sisters.

 Chapter 621

    Just as Qin Mengyao was pondering whether to drink two more cups of Chu Yang, he saw a middle-aged man with a smile on his face, quickly came over and whispered something in Chu Xuanwu''s ear.


    This middle-aged man is the duty manager of the grand hotel.


    If there was nothing particularly important, the manager on duty would not dare to come in and disturb Chu Xuanwu on this occasion.


    After hearing what the manager on duty said, Chu Xuanwu immediately frowned and waved his hand, indicating that he would go out and wait.


    After the manager on duty respectfully agreed, he turned and left.


    "Second uncle, second aunt." Chu Xuanwu looked at Chu Yang, but with a look on his face, he said to the couple: "just now the manager on duty told me that the guests from fengmingxuan asked him to come and ask. I''d like to invite my third brother to have a drink. Look... "


    We all know that the guests at fengmingxuan are naturally from the Chai and Han families.


    actually. When you know that Chai and Han''s engagement ceremony and Chu and Hua''s engagement ceremony are on the same day and in the same place, you will know that today will not be pure.


    However, with the progress of the Wine Bureau here, everyone gradually ignored that side.


    Now? Finally, something happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Regardless of the fact that Chu Yang and Chai Murong used to be husband and wife, or the partnership of the Chai Chu alliance, Chu Yang should go there to toast Lin Jingxian just because Chu Tiantai and Chai Mingsheng have a close relationship. Although he was once severely "trampled" by others at the door of the hotel.


    But then again, in this world, there are so many "normal" things.


    For example, the United States should not pretend to be an international police force and to take care of other people''s affairs all over the world.


    It is said that those corrupt officials who play dope all night should carry forward their style and take care of many people who can''t find their daughter-in-law


    Therefore, there are many things in the world that should be done with the meaning of "according to the rules".


    But often these things are not done according to the meaning of "regular", just like Chu Yang said that he should take the initiative to go there to propose a formal toast to Lin Jingxian, but he has never been in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Alas, in a word, I am ashamed of Chai''s reputation. No matter how Lin Jingxian humiliates Chu Yang, it should be


    When Chu Xuanwu finished, Chu Tiantai sighed in his heart. Then he looked up at Chu Yang and said, "Chu Yang, although you and Murong have parted ways, madam Chai is your elder after all. It''s time for you to toast and say hello."


    The relationship between chutiantai and Chai Mingming is very clear to all of you, and no one thinks that it is wrong for him to command chuyang like this.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. Ramble, I''ll go there myself. You wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon. "


    Chu Yang knows very well that the meaning of Chai''s mother and daughter''s asking him to toast at this time is to guard the room over there and teach him a lesson so that he can lose a big man... No one likes to lose face, but he can''t help it.


    Hua Manyu also knows that Chu Yang will suffer sarcasm in the past. But she can''t stop him, can she? So I had to nod: "well, I know, chuyang, no matter what happens after you go over, you should calm down, OK?"


    "I know that."


    "Third brother, let me go with you. Chai Yueran and I have a good eye for each other. Ha ha." At this time, Chu Xuanwu volunteered to accompany Chu Yang to fengmingxuan.


    "Well, Xuanwu, you can go there too."


    Chu Tiantai gave Yun Ruoxi a look of "calm down" and said, "you two should remember to respect Mrs. Chai and never be disturbed by anything."


    Chutiantai''s attitude in dealing with this matter is quite neat, which is quite different from his usually reckless character. This also makes Yun Ruoxi, who has a bad feeling, a little happy: my roof has finally grown up.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I know what to do." Chu Yang agreed. After smiling to all of you, he and Chu Xuanwu walked to the box door together.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything in the world has two sides.


    Like since there is treatment of kidney impotence, spermatorrhea premature ejaculation of epimedium, more let the martyr woman into a woman of the Spanish fly water. Then there will certainly be some Tanabata grass that can turn the fierce man into a weak man and the steel gun into a soft snake.


    This kind of herb, which turns men into normal in all aspects but can''t be hardened, is called Qixi herb, which is closely related to the Cowherd and Weaver Girl in the fairy tale.


    According to the records in the book of the king of medicine, which was handed down by the Baiyao sect in Sichuan, after the sister of Zhinu was captured by the old lady, the queen mother, they fought indomitably. Finally, the old woman was forced to agree to meet them once a year on the Chinese Valentine''s Eve to show her love. However, the queen obviously looked down upon the cowherd, and could not tolerate the relationship between him and the weaving girl. So with a wave of his little hand, he created a kind of herbal medicine that can''t be used by men, so as to make brother Niulang stare when he sees a beautiful woman


    This kind of herb with dirty meaning has a very romantic name: Tanabata herb.


    As long as a man eats food and water mixed with Tanabata grass, no matter how eager he is and how sleepy his sweetheart is. But his brother ignored him as if he were dead.


    Over time, this guy''s male function will gradually fade, and eventually become a "eunuch" who can grow a beard.


    Moreover, this kind of Tanabata is colorless and tasteless. It melts as soon as it enters the water. Only when it meets a vine like plant called "Zhangba snake spear" will it fail.


    Has brother Niulang ever become a "eunuch" with a long beard? Has he found an antidote called Zhangba snake spear. The world certainly does not know, just as no one knows what Tanabata looks like, where it is produced, and what its ingredients are except Lin Jingxian, the 32nd generation descendant of Baiyao sect.


    Besides, this kind of Tanabata herb is not only the direct descendant of baiyaomen. Even if ordinary people get it, they don''t know how to use it.


    Although Tanabata has the effect that any man with normal sexual function is afraid of, it also has a weakness, that is, when a man is extremely angry, it can play its effect smoothly. If a man eats Tanabata when he is very happy, the effect of Tanabata on him is only 1% at most, which can be ignored.


    Therefore, Tanabata in the "four all empty medicine king" on. Also known as the fruit of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the manager on duty, Chu Yang and Chu Xuanwu walk into the box of fengmingxuan.


    Just like the guests coming to Longyin Pavilion, the people sitting here also have strange faces, especially after seeing the Chu brothers appear. We even stopped talking and looked at Chu Yang walking in front of us.


    There were envious, envious, hateful, disdainful and indifferent in his eyes. There were all kinds of expressions.


    Chu Yang regards these expressions as bullshit and turns a blind eye, under the leadership of the manager on duty. Go to the innermost chairman in the box.


    When Chu Yang came more than ten meters away from the chairman, he saw Chai Murong, who was talking and laughing with Han Fang, holding up his wine cup in his right hand and putting his mouth close to his ear, saying something. It caused the latter to show an ambiguous smile of "how embarrassed I am.".


    Seeing that Han Fang didn''t like it, Chai Murong, with a shy and timid face, ignored the presence of both sides. He pursed his mouth and snorted, then touched him with his right shoulder, which means to say to him: let''s go, come on, come on


    After seeing Chai Murong and Han Fang show their love in public, Chu Yang obviously feels that he has a few puffs in the corner of his eyes.


    Chai Murong, how can you do this!


    High!


    If it wasn''t for clenching his fists and biting his tongue, Chu Yang would surely run over with a loud drink, grabbing Han Fang with one hand and throwing him aside. Then he held the official in his arms and said to her in tears: Rong Rong, the girl I care about most in my life is you. Please don''t make out with those smelly men in the future. OK?


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, if you look at Chu Yang from the standpoint of an onlooker, this guy is not only handsome in appearance, powerful in background, abnormal in Kung Fu, but also has a bad idea and is not a good person in essence.


    In fact, it''s not his fault.


    After all, Chu Yang''s four years as a killer abroad not only made him believe in the principle of "money is needed when doing business", but also made him feel selfish when he saw good things and wanted to take them for himself.


    No way, people often say that the environment has been a person for a long time, this is not false at all.


    You can''t expect a guy who always kills people in the dark for money to have the lofty idea of "first worry about the world and then enjoy the world", as grandfather Fan Zhongyan said.


    Most of the time, his most convincing belief is that "man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth.".


    What''s more, the two women Chu Yang came into contact with most after returning to China were cruel, insidious and cunning girls like Nan Murong and Bei Manyu. Can he be expected to completely change their nature in a very short time?


    It was definitely a dream.


    What about chuyang? He also knows what kind of bird he is, so he pays special attention to a kind and simple girl like Xiaozhou''s sister. He is eager to get her selfless love, and gradually transforms him into a "five year youth" with money, power, Kung Fu, women''s affinity and love.


    Chu Yang wants to be a good person who is useful to the country, and he is forcing himself to work hard here.


    But when he saw that the Chai officials who should have belonged to him were guarding so many people and loving Han Fangen, his heart was broken. At the same time, the flames of anger and jealousy were burning under his feet, which made him forget the fact that there were 3456 beauties around him. He was determined to kill all the men who dared to approach Chai Murong, Cut the chicks before you kill them.

 Chapter 622

    Chu Yang stares at Chai Murong and Han Fang, his eyes are like knives, and his chest has obvious ups and downs. "I''m going to kill you!" The fierce spirit of his life filled the half meter space around his body in an instant.


    Bad, third brother to impulse!


    Chu Xuanwu, who is closely following Chu Yang, feels the anger of his brothers. He is very anxious. He just wants to reach for his arm, but suddenly feels that the almost suffocating anger has dissipated, as if it had never appeared.


    I can''t think that way, let alone do it, because Chai Murong is no longer my daughter-in-law. Moreover, I also have the ramble of bearing, jiuerjie, the bright night and Li Xiaomin. Since I can have so many women, why can''t she find a man who is good to her after she leaves me? I shouldn''t be like this, I should calm down, like the sincere blessing of Qin Dynasty. Go and bless her!


    Chu Yang, who obviously felt that he was going to be impulsive because of his rage, finally stopped smoking after biting his tongue for the fourth time, and the flames of anger and jealousy slowly went out. When he came to the chairman, his face was already covered with a spring breeze smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chu Yang appear at the door, Chai Murong deliberately acts as a little child to stimulate him.


    According to the intelligence quotient of the officials, she must have seen through what someone in Chu was.


    How can we make this guy no longer dare to be loyal to love?


    Only let him get some hard lessons!


    It is for this reason that Chai Murong, after careful calculation, dares to divorce him decisively. He plays the "retreat for advance" in his thirty-six stratagems. He is ready to let this guy taste the day when "there is no care from senior officials. What''s the point of living?" and then, as the queen of the world, he is favored by the colorful auspicious clouds.


    At that time, Chai can have the confidence that as long as she hooks her little finger, Chu will shake her head and tail, kneel down at her feet, stick out her tongue and lick her feet.


    It''s true that men don''t want their own women to make eyes at others, and women can''t stand their own men''s flirting outside.


    What Chai Murong didn''t expect was that her intelligence quotient was no less than Hua Manyu. Although she didn''t see the trick of "retreat for advance", she also felt that it was not good. She immediately took advantage of the elder sister of the Qin Dynasty to force the old and young men of the Chu family to make up their mind to formally establish her as the third young grandmother of the Chu family.


    In Chai Murong''s mind, although someone in Chu married into Chai''s family in the way of "entering the family" and made him a "Chai Chu family", she felt that she was the third daughter-in-law of Chu family!


    She will never allow any woman in the world to dare to replace her!


    If she can''t get rid of that shameless fox spirit, if Chu Yang doesn''t know how to repent, she can only use her last trick: let him drink Tanabata grass and become a eunuch with a long beard!


    I can''t get people, none of you want to get, even if you are guarding him all day, you can only do staring anxious! Damn it... A big official with this kind of thought, so on the sixth day of the first month, he threw out a little bit of petty profit for Han Fang''s brother''s cooperation, ready to stimulate Chu Yang''s anger and jealousy. Then let him drink the wine mixed with Tanabata grass.


    Or that sentence, with the intelligence of the officials and the understanding of Chu Yang, she wants the Third Prince of Chu to be jealous and angry for her, which is much easier than taking off her pants to seduce men.


    Just as she expected, she just did a little ambiguous little action with Han Fang. The corner of her big eyes could see Chu Yang''s fist clenching action.


    Just when Chai Murong was very proud of her charm, an accident happened: Chu Yang, who had been deeply influenced by her sister in the Qin Dynasty just now, actually promoted his thoughts to a damn bird in a very short time. Moreover, the eyes also seem to wish her and Han Fang sincere.


    I have been playing with other men. How can you be so indifferent? You''re still a fuckin ''man!


    This is not what Chai Murong wants to see.


    Otherwise, she begged her mother, Lin Jingxian, to come to Beijing to give Chu Yang the poison of Tanabata, and her plan was a complete failure.


    No, I can''t have the word "failure" in my life, otherwise my future life will be eclipsed! I don''t want to be the chairman of Yunshui group. Can also let the world say that I am a sinister and cunning demon, but I will never accept the result of Chu Yang leaving me! never! Because he is mine, and only mine!


    Chai Murong screamed wildly in his heart, not waiting for chuyang with a smile on his face to say something to his mother. She stood up with a glass in her right hand and Han Fang''s hand in her left.


    Corner of the eye saw Chai Murong holding Han Fang''s hand to stand up, Chu immediately closed his mouth ready to say some hypocritical words.


    "Han Fang." Without looking at Chu Yang, Chai Murong bit his lips lightly. Peach blossom''s big eyes are full of spring water. Looking at Han Fang, he said in a greasy voice, "from today on, you will treat me well for the rest of your life, won''t you?"


    What is Chai Murong''s skill? She didn''t mention the play when setting the plan


    In the heart is very puzzled Han Fang, for a moment and a half will not know why Chai Murong said this guy to him. Had no choice but to stand up in a daze, point a few times, head with a fuzzy said: "well, well, that''s of course. I''m sure I''ll be good to you all my life. "


    Chai official Duqi red lips, with show sweet: "with your heart, good to me."


    Han Fang''s brother was dizzy. His head was like a chicken pecking rice: "HMM. Yeah! I will treat you with all my heart


    "I''m so happy."


    Chai Murong said, he picked up Han Fang''s right hand holding the wine cup, and then extended his arm to his elbow. Around a bend, he put the wine cup between his lips, blinked his left eye, breathed out and said: "Han Fang, have a drink with me."


    Ah? Shall we have a drink? Ouyemai GADA. That''s great. I like it!


    Although Han Fangming knew that Chai Murong was acting with him, he was overjoyed. No matter what the result is, at least he will take advantage of it!


    Han Fang is in a state of infinite excitement. He looked at the Chai official like a flower, and then put the wine cup on his lips. His heart jumped and jumped, and he dried the wine in one mouthful.


    "That''s very kind of you!" Chai Murong whine praise Han put a sentence, is also very simply drink the wine in the cup, pretty face immediately flew two blush, make her more gorgeous can''t square things.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chai Murong and Han Fang''s intimate whispering, Chu Yang can also be influenced by the great sister Qin, and he deeply understands this.


    Can see Chai Murong unexpectedly and others guard him to drink after hand over a glass of wine. Sister Qin''s influence on him instantly turned into a snowflake dancing in the sun, which evaporated in the blink of an eye. Instead, her eyes suddenly turned fierce. The gills on both sides are bulging high, and the right shoulder is sinking, showing signs of lifting the left foot and kicking the table away


    Why did Chu Xuanwu come with Chu Tiantai? The purpose is to be afraid that Chu Yang will lose his temper after being satirized by Chai''s mother and daughter.


    Although no one in the Chai family has satirized Chu Yang up to now, he is about to explode his anger through some special action because of the strong stimulation he gets after seeing the senior officials drink with other men!


    Just when someone in Chu was deliberately irritated by a senior official who was coquetting with Han, he was dizzy and wanted to go away. Xuanwu of Chu played the role of following him.


    "Third brother! Second uncle asked you to propose a toast to Mrs. Chai! " Chu Xuanwu, who was standing behind Chu Yang, grabbed his left arm. His voice was very low, but his speaking speed was very fast. The meaning was self-evident: our brothers came to toast. Not to be jealous, you know?


    A toast? Oh... After being dragged half a step backward by Chu Xuanwu''s arm, Chu Yang immediately remembered his mission.


    He bowed his head and took a hard breath. After suppressing the anger, Chu Yang never looked at Chai Murong again. His face was calm, but his eyes kept changing. He looked at Lin Jingxian and said in a slow voice, "aunt Lin, on behalf of my parents, I''ll invite you to come home after the event."


    In fact, chutiantai did not teach chuyang to tell Lin Jingxian like this, but other people''s children are smart. When they try to suppress their anger, they have not forgotten the most basic etiquette.


    Well, this guy really cares about Murong. Well. I don''t know whether I should do this or not, and what will happen to their feelings after doing this


    See Chu Yang heart feeling Lin Jingxian, in the heart of a silent sigh, and then casually took a bottle of red wine. He fell into an empty wine cup, pushed it forward, and then picked up his own wine cup. Looking at him, he said faintly, "tell old Chu when you go back. I''ll go back to Shuzhong this afternoon. I''ll visit uncle Chai when I have a chance."


    Before he came to fengmingxuan, the manager on duty had already made it clear that the Chai family asked Chu Yang to propose a toast.


    In the eyes of the father and son of the Chu family, the reason why Lin Jingxian asked Chu Yang to come to propose a toast is to show that Chu Yang made amends to the Chai family for this glass of wine. After all, most of the responsibility for their divorce lies with Chu Yang. What they want from the Chai family is only face.


    Of course, after drinking to make amends, Chu Yang may have to endure sarcasm or even scolding, but what''s the point? Who asked him to push such a smart, lovely, kind and beautiful Chai official into other people''s arms?


    As the saying goes, you can live if you do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself. You can drink the bitter wine you make by yourself!


    "OK, Auntie Lin, I will tell my parents when I go back." After listening to Lin Jingxian''s words, Chu Yang, who thinks he knows what Chai''s mother and daughter are thinking, simply takes up the glass of wine. Just as he wants to drink it all, Yu Guang sees that Chai Murong and Han Fang drink a cup of wine again, and his action suddenly becomes stiff.

 Chapter 623

    "Third brother!" Chu Xuanwu reminded him again in a timely voice: "aunt Lin has taken up the wine cup, don''t you drink soon?"


    "Drink!" Chu Yang whispered finish the word, put all the anger and no reason to add shame unwilling, all borrow this glass of red wine poured into his mouth.


    When Han Fang pretends to be happy and can''t find the cherry in the north, Chu Yang''s body suddenly shakes.


    Chu Xuanwu quickly held him in his arms and said to Lin Jingxian with an apologetic face: "aunt Lin, my third brother may have drunk more, and some of them are too strong to drink. Oh, I''m sorry. "


    "Nothing." Lin Jingxian put down her glass and said with a smile: "originally, I wanted Chu Yang to drink at least three glasses, and then said sorry to me, but since he was too strong to drink. Forget it. Chuyang, remember what I said today. Although you divorced a long time ago, you are still the son-in-law of Chai family in Chai Mingsheng''s and me. But you''re not anymore. You are not allowed to have any indecent thoughts about Murong in the future. Do you remember? "


    Close in the outfield: Although Chu Yang and Chai Daguan are divorced, in his heart, he always regards her as his woman. A woman who did not possess her body but occupied her heart.


    But now, with Lin Jingxian''s words, he finally understood that he had no relationship with Chai Murong since then, no more!!


    A woman who cares a lot about herself is about to become someone else''s bride. Chu Yang stayed for a while, then pushed Chu Xuanwu away. In a hoarse low voice, she said, "aunt Lin, I remember!"


    "Well, you can go." Lin Jingxian, who had been observing the expression on Chu Yang''s face, said a light word, then turned around and whispered to a woman next to her.


    That''s why I''m leaving?


    After hearing Lin Jingxian say to let himself go, Chu Yang can''t help shaking his head. He thinks that she has no reason to let him go so easily. If he wants to ask again, he turns around.


    "Third brother, aunt Lin just said we can go." Seeing that Chu Yang was still standing there, he felt uncomfortable without being scolded. Chu Xuanwu quickly tugged his arm.


    "Oh, then, I''ll go, aunt Lin." Chu Yang didn''t care that Lin Jingxian didn''t look at him. He just bent over to her and bowed slightly. Then he followed Chu Xuanwu out of Fengming Pavilion.


    When Chu Xuanwu closed the door of fengmingxuan, Chu Yang suddenly raised his hand and banged it on the wall. Then he put his right hand over his forehead and stood still on the wall.


    Chu Xuanwu seemed to understand what Chu Yang was feeling now. Only when he heard that his breathing was slowly returning to normal, he said euphemistically: "third brother, to tell you the truth, I also like Chai Murong to be my sister-in-law. But because of some misunderstanding... Alas, not to mention. Now that you have Yangfeng and rambling sister-in-law, you should put her down. You have this result, maybe it''s a miss? "


    "You''re right. I''ve got rambling now. I shouldn''t pretend to be her any more. What''s more, I am mainly responsible for breaking up with her, and I am responsible for this result. "


    Chu Yang was silent again for a moment. When his state of mind completely recovered, he suddenly shook his head. It was like Hula shaking a girl who brought him happiness, anger and pride out of his mind. Then he put his arms around Chu Xuanwu''s neck, looked up at the ceiling of the corridor, and said softly, "let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    After chuyang brothers left Longyin Pavilion, Hua Manyu always felt uneasy.


    This time, Chai Murong''s mother, Lin Jingxian, came out in person. What kind of tricks did she want to play?


    In Hua Manyu''s opinion, if the Chai family wants to interfere in this matter. On the contrary, she would not have such a bad feeling.


    Because as master Chai, he disdains to play those tricks. At most, he has a little problem like master Qin.


    But Lin Jingxian is different.


    The reason why Hua Manyu doesn''t care about the Chai family and worries about Lin Jingxian is not that she is so old and beautiful. It''s because Hua Niu is very clear: as a woman with a big heart, she certainly won''t watch her daughter''s man snatched away by others, so she came out in person.


    As for Lin Jingxian''s interference in that way, he spent a long time trying to figure it out. It''s just clear that it''s never over


    Just when Hua man talks and thinks wildly, Chu Yang and Chu Xuanwu push the door and come in.


    Why did they come back so soon? And he looks normal. Is it so simple for Chai''s family to let him pass just for a toast?


    After seeing Chu Yang. As soon as Hua Manyu''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help standing up from the chair, ignoring the presence of the elder. As soon as he came to the table, he asked in a low voice: "how can you come back so soon. Are they not difficult for you? "


    The question that Hua Manyu asked is just the one that everyone here is concerned about, so everyone looks at Chu Yang.


    What is the feeling of Chu Yang over there? Of course, Chu Xuanwu is the most clear.


    At this time, he saw Hua rambling and asked about it impatiently. Knowing that Chu Yang was hard to answer, he acted as a secretary again and said with a smile, "ha, don''t worry. Mrs. Chai is very reasonable. She just asked the third brother to have a drink and said that when she had a chance to come home with Uncle Chai, she would let us come back


    Is it really that simple?


    After Chu Xuanwu finished his words. Even Chu Tiantai did not believe that things would be so simple.


    Chu Yang nodded and said calmly: "yes, aunt Lin is a very reasonable person. She did say so."


    After seeing Chu Yang say the same thing. Chutiantai''s heart was slowly released: "ha ha, I just said, according to my friendship with Mingguo, his wife would not do anything extraordinary even if she was not happy. Well, that''s the best. Chu Yang, you can go to other guests to worship the bar with the casual talk, remember, drink beer or drink less baijiu.


    "Remember." Chu Yang agreed. Go to the table with Hua Manyu.


    In the following time, as if completely untied the knot of Chu Yang, seems very happy, always laughing and those little prince and sister of wine.


    It''s just that. Every time he raises his chin to drink, Hua Manyu can always feel the great loss in his eyes.


    Although Chu Yang listened to Chu Tian Tai, he changed the Baijiu into a beer, and he also blocked many cups of flowers. But there are many guests here today, and they are all young people. Who doesn''t want to take this opportunity to get close to the Third Prince of the Chu family?


    So, when someone in Chu dealt with these people carelessly. He couldn''t tell the north from the south, and he couldn''t see anything. If he hadn''t been supported by Chu Xuanwu and Hua Manyu, he would have fallen asleep.


    Looking at Chu Yang, whose face turned red and his eyes couldn''t open, he vaguely said something that no one could understand in the distance. Sister Qin, who had been paying attention to him, sighed heavily in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang didn''t know when the banquet broke up, just as he didn''t know how to go home.


    Anyway, when he woke up, it was already two o''clock in the morning of the seventh day of the first month.


    "Eh!" Before he opened his eyes, Chu Yang put his right hand on the left brain door and let out a hoarse groan.


    Chu Yang wakes up at two o''clock in the morning.


    "Chuyang, are you feeling better?"


    Just when Chu Yang had a splitting headache and his stomach was tumbling, he had been leaning on the flower rambling reading on the head of his bed. He quickly rubbed his temples with his hands.


    "I, I''m ok..." before Chu Yang finished his sentence, he turned over and drooped his head to the edge of the bed. He opened his mouth and let out those valuable abalone and bird''s nest. It''s a disgusting garbage.


    See Chu Yang pour wine, flower ramble quickly raise hand for him to beat back.


    Chu Yang not only vomited out the fun of what he ate yesterday morning, but also almost took out the bile in the end. The bitter taste can''t be described in words.


    "Don''t drink like this in the future, or it will damage your health." When someone in Chu finally lay down on the edge of the bed like a dead dog and stopped vomiting, Hua rambled that this charming little girl, who was not willing to show any emotion, got out of bed and cleaned the "battlefield" for him.


    After spitting out all the things in his stomach, Chu Yang felt more comfortable. With the help of Hua Manyu, he rinsed his mouth, and then fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s engagement ceremony went so smoothly, which not only surprised him, but also surprised Chu Longbin. If the Chai family really didn''t want to find fault, why did they arrange Chai Murong and Han Fang''s engagement ceremony in the Grand Hotel on the sixth day of the first month? To say that they deliberately embarrassed the Chu family, but they just let Chu Yang drink a glass of wine, and even didn''t say a rude word. Eh, this is really strange. What is the purpose of the Chai family?


    The Chai family''s inexplicable appearance made Chu Longbin arrive at the night of the ninth day of the first month without thinking about what he meant.


    Several Chu family masters once sat together to discuss this matter, but they didn''t come to any conclusion in the end.


    In addition, Chai Murong accompanied Lin Jingxian to fly back to Shu on the afternoon of the day when she was engaged to Han Fang, as if she was engaged to Han Fang to disgust Chu Yang.


    It is often said that the outbreak is often in silence, and the trick generally exists in silence.


    Now that the Chai family is quiet, there is no doubt that they are planning some tricks.

 Chapter 624

    What kind of trick is it?


    After a random guess, Chu family men no longer pay attention to it.


    After all, everyone is very busy except Chu Longbin. Who is always thinking about others when he is free?


    Therefore, on the third night after his engagement to Hua Manyu, Chu Yang began to worry about business.


    The business of Chu Yang is naturally the business of the new pharmaceutical factory in Southern Hebei.


    Gu Ming called on the morning of the eighth day of the Lunar New Year and said: the new drug factory has started construction again. It is expected that the factory and office buildings will be completed by the end of February and the beginning of March of the lunar new year. Sophie, who is far away in the UK, has also gone to Germany. A company that produces pharmaceutical equipment has made an investigation. Once the contract is finalized, it will soon be delivered from Germany. The raw materials needed for the production of "Longbin Jiangan Wang" were also handed over to Hu Li himself


    Because the funds are relatively sufficient, and the secret support of Chu family. Whether it''s building factories, recruiting ordinary workers, buying equipment and raw materials, it''s not a problem.


    In Gu mingchuang''s view, with the accelerated pace of new drug factory construction, there are also two problems that must be solved as soon as possible.


    first. That is, in addition to Sophie and Hua Manyu (president), the other senior managers of the new drug factory are still waiting to be hired.


    Secondly, it is also the most important problem: once the new drug factory is put into normal production. In order to establish the brand of "longbinjianganwang", it is necessary to increase the advertising efforts. The special efficacy of the new drug will certainly attract the attention of 212 people. We can know that "longbinjianganwang" is their expensive "MD" based virus without careful investigation.


    In this way, 212 people will sit back and watch the new drug factory make a fortune?


    Although Huaxia is a country ruled by law, it does not allow any dark forces to run rampant in this land, but don''t forget that 212 is a giant with huge strength and good at hiding in the dark! Only relying on the power of the government can not deter them.


    It''s not that the Chinese government can''t be deterred. It''s just that we can''t use our troops or launch missiles just for the sake of more than a dozen terrorists?


    Therefore, a prominent problem at present is: we should pull up our own armed forces as soon as possible and meet those guys in the dark!


    Chu Yang had already talked about what Gu mingchuang said when he was in Southern Hebei.


    Now, after careful consideration, Chu Yang also realized that if it could not be delayed any longer, he had to make preparations as early as possible.


    In addition to jiu''er, Lao Ba and fox, where else do they have to win over the armed forces? Chu Yang looked up at the dark sky and stood in front of the patio in the yard. He thought about it for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t think of a suitable person.


    Although relying on the strength of the Chu family and the Hua family, we can mobilize an army to do this.


    But then again, as a national weapon, how can the army be used for your personal use? Even though Chu Yang has given 51% of the shares of the new drug factory to the state, it is unwise to use the army when Chu Yong is about to reach the summit.


    Chu Yang lowered his head and walked back and forth for a few steps, thinking: it seems that even if we use the army, we have to be at the most critical moment, and we have to figure out when the 212 grandchildren will come to China to make trouble.


    According to Chu Yang''s current understanding of 212, it is undoubtedly just the tip of the iceberg.


    It''s not easy to catch a Shen yunzai who is connected with 212. He became Lao Tzu''s sister and flew back to Korea. It''s hard to get something useful out of her mouth. Is it really necessary to open a gap in Xie Yaotong? But will she confess to me?


    After thinking of this, Chu Yang stopped and looked at the West Chamber slowly.


    There is no light in the west chamber, but the flash of TV screen switching can be seen from the curtain.


    Thinking of Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang has a headache.


    Since the first day of the lunar new year, the Xie family has been ignoring this girl, as if Xie Yintong should live here.


    Although with Chu Yang''s engagement to Hua Manyu, Xie Fengyun''s brother-in-law no longer calls him brother-in-law after seeing him, the key problem is that as more and more people know that Xie Yaotong lives here, everyone is very "smart" to realize that the first beauty in Beijing is willing to be the Third Prince of Chu.


    For this kind of rumor, Mr. Chu Yang didn''t care much, but he cared about another one that Chu Xuanwu secretly told him.


    Outsiders say: with Chu Yang and Hua Manyu engaged, Xie Yaotong became his sidekick, the third prince''s ex-wife, Miss Chai Murong. In order to retaliate this guy, decisive and brave and Xie Yaotong''s ex husband Mr. Han Fang engagement! His ex-wife thus became his ex husband''s fiancee. Is this the legendary method of "changing wives"?


    Changing wives? It''s next door!


    Whenever Chu Yang thought of this rumor, he was depressed.


    But until now. He didn''t find out how to deal with Xie Yaotong.


    And Xie Yaotong? From that day Chu Yang proposed to Hua Manyu, he became much quieter. He watched TV after eating and drinking every day. Occasionally, he would come to the door to stroll with the wall bent down... In addition to being controlled by Su Gu San. She seems to enjoy this comfortable life.


    Hey, we can''t let her live here for nothing any more. We have to take something useful out of her mouth to say anything tonight! If she doesn''t want to, I''ll sacrifice my appearance


    Looking at the curtains in the west wing. A guy with impure thoughts in his heart turns around and looks at the East chamber. He doesn''t find Hua Manyu peeping at him. Then he slips to the door of Xie Yaotong''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    In a slight hiss of air conditioning and warm air. Xie Yaotong, dressed in a red flower robe, with a cigarette in his left hand and a plastic glass of red wine in his right hand, is lying lazily on the sofa, with his white and delicate feet on the tea table, swinging back and forth. Let the Nightgown drop tea table, exposed half smooth white greasy leg.


    In her eyes, which used to remind people of the term "two pupils cutting water", Chu Yang''s "segregation" policy towards her has not only dried up. And even some drunken dementia.


    From the day Chu Yang proposed to Hua Manyu, Xie Yaotong seems to have been forgotten by everyone.


    Her daily life, in addition to watching TV, is to sleep in a daze, drink and smoke.


    Every day, in addition to a seemingly dumb female housekeeper will regularly come to her to deliver meals and help her wash. There was no one to talk with her.


    Even every time she held the wall to the door to look at the blue sky, the men, women and children outside would immediately hide away, as if she were some kind of plague.


    Xie Yaotong knows very well. It was chuyang''s idea that she could get such "treatment" in the Chu family.


    Xie Yintong can''t remember how many times in this short seven or eight days, she had a dream that the knife would kill a smelly man, and then sprinkle pepper, cumin powder and fine salt on the meat... But when she opened her eyes again, she was still the only one in the room, a TV.


    House arrest, it''s definitely house arrest, and it''s the most boring, boring and lonely one.


    Loneliness. Has always been the biggest enemy of animals used to social life.


    Xie Yaotong couldn''t stand it on the sixth day after he was put under house arrest.


    She no longer ignores the elegant image of the first beauty in Beijing and the eldest miss of Xie family. She scolds people when she sees them, and it''s hard to hear.


    even to the extent that. Once she even scolded Chu Longbin boldly, saying that he was an old immortal!


    But what about the old guy? But he just pulled out his ears and shook his head with a smile, indicating that he left without hearing anything.


    In this regard, Miss Xie said she was very helpless.


    As time goes by, day by day. More and more irascible Xie Yaotong wants to run away, but every time he takes ten steps at most, he is so tired that he can''t even get out of the door of the Chu family.


    She tried to commit suicide, but all her strength was to bite a blood bubble out of her tongue and pick up the TV remote control. You even need the help of a housekeeper to get dressed.


    What''s more, all the self injurious things in the West Wing room have been replaced with soft plastic.


    Poor Xie Yaotong.


    In order to escape this is not a hell but a hundred times more boring living environment than hell, Xie Yaotong once fasted.


    However, seven or eight hours after her hunger strike, when her stomach was so hungry that she opened her mouth to let the housekeeper feed her.


    No way, because Xie Yaotong knows very well: even if she fasts, chuyang is not afraid, because he has already prepared a bag of glucose, which is waiting for her to use when she fasts!


    The feeling of not being able to die is sometimes more sad than death.


    The cigarette in Xie Yaotong''s right hand has been burning for a long time. She didn''t move either. She was just staring at the TV. Anyway, this old-fashioned looking house is equipped with automatic fire extinguishing device. She is not afraid that cigarettes will burn the house.


    Xie Yaotong''s eyes are staring at the TV in a daze. In the brain is only turns over and over resounds an idea: is like this continues, or surrenders to that fellow?


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you go on like this or surrender to me?"


    Just as Xie Yaotong stares at the TV set in a daze, Chu''s magnetic bass rings from her ear.


    "Ah Xie Yaotong, who is meditating, is shocked. The red Lafite spills from the plastic cup, and the long ash falls on the ground.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." When someone in Chu closed the door, he pressed the switch and the Milky light poured all over the room.


    He went to the sofa and sat down next to Xie Yaotong. He slowly lit a cigarette and asked, "what kind of TV do you watch? Are you addicted?"


    Although this guy in front of her makes Xie Yaotong fall into the dilemma of not being able to die, when she hears that someone is willing to talk to her at last, her dull eyes instantly come to life, and the whole person suddenly exudes a strong vitality, which makes her throw away her wine glass and cigarette end, grasp Chu Yang''s hand with all her strength, and scream: "Chu Yang, If you don''t let me go, you''ll kill me if you can! "

 Chapter 625

    Just lightly a raise a hand, will thank demon pupil''s hands to break away.


    With playful ambiguity in his eyes, he glanced at Xie Yaotong''s flawless feet. Chu Yang raised his legs and said with a smile: "if I could kill you, I would not let you come to my house to enjoy this kind of immortal life. Hey, hey, you''re almost healed? Well, it seems that my medicine is still in charge. I really need to increase production in the future. "


    When someone in Chu''s eyes fell on his feet, Xie Yaotong subconsciously retracted his feet under his robe and glared at him fiercely: "then you give me the antidote and let me go!"


    "As long as you agree to my terms, I''ll give you the antidote immediately, and then send you back to Xie''s home."


    Chu Yang said the conditions, nothing more than let Xie Yaotong tell those secrets she knows.


    "Well, it''s impossible for me to say it." Xie Yaotong snorted coldly: "although Xie Yaotong is a girl, I''m not the one who betrays the organization."


    Chuyang sneered and said, "cut, do you think you are not afraid of death? What''s the age of this, and you such a fool who can''t tell right from wrong? "


    The self conceited Xie Yaotong naturally wants to strangle someone in Chu''s insults... But she also knows that it''s just a dream, so she doesn''t mind any more: "am I stupid or not? Of course I understand. Do you need to take care of it? Anyway, even if I''m under house arrest all my life, I won''t tell you what you want to know. "


    "Want me to put you under house arrest for the rest of your life? You want beauty. "


    Chu Yang took a smoke and asked: "Xie Yaotong, you help 2012 like this. Did they give you something like" sanshennaoshendan "? To make you dare not betray? "


    Sanshennaoshendan is a most insidious poison of the sun and moon god sect in xiaoaojiang by Jinyong.


    There are three kinds of corpse insects in the medicine, and there is no abnormality after taking them. But at the noon of the Dragon Boat Festival every year, if you don''t take the antidote to control the corpse insects in time, the corpse insects will come out. Once into the brain, take this medicine action will be like a ghost like demon, even parents and wives will bite to eat. Dongfang Bubai forces his subordinates to take this medicine and threatens them with antidote every year to make them listen to the drive wholeheartedly.


    Chu Yang believes that people of Xie Yaotong''s age must have read the book or TV play Xiaoao lake.


    Chuyang''s voice just fell, Xie Yaotong''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but then returned to normal, light said: "chuyang, you are really whimsical, even this boring idea."


    After catching the fear in Xie Yaotong''s eyes, chuyang immediately knows that he is right.


    Chu Yang took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket and threw it on the sofa: "take three pills with warm water. It won''t take long for you to recover your strength. Three more tomorrow morning, and you''ll be completely discharged. "


    "What? This, this is the antidote for me? " Xie Yaotong grabs the small medicine bottle.


    "Yes, it''s the antidote." Chu Yang took the cigarette end in his mouth and held his arm in the back of the sofa: "well, eat quickly. I''ll take you away when you''re ready."


    Xie Yaotong, who opened the medicine bottle, said: "do you want to send me away?"


    "Yes, what can I do if I don''t send you away? I can''t let you stay in my house for a lifetime, can I? You don''t pay for accommodation. "


    Looking at Chu Yang with suspicious eyes, Xie Yaotong shakes the medicine bottle in his hand and sneers: "Hey, Chu Yang, would you be so kind? When you don''t get any information from me, will you send me away so generously? I''m afraid what kind of poison is in it? "


    Chu Yang said impatiently, "yes, it''s poison. If you eat it, you''ll die of intestinal perforation immediately! What? Dare not eat? Dare not eat it for me


    "Hum, I''m not afraid of death. What else can I be afraid of?" Xie Yaotong snorted, poured out a few blue pills from the small medicine bottle, and took the red wine in the glass.


    After seeing her eat, Chu Yang no longer talks to her. Instead, he picks up the remote control and finds a boxing match on the sports channel. He watches it with great interest.


    When the two heavyweight fighters in the ring finished two rounds, Xie Yaotong began to cover his stomach with a frown.


    "Shall I help you into the bathroom?" Chu Yang asked, staring at the TV screen.


    "No, No." Xie Yaotong finished, covered his stomach slowly stood up, put on cotton shoes, and walked into the bathroom.


    When the boring boxing match finally ended with the guy wearing black pants, Xie Yaotong didn''t come out of the bathroom, but she could put the door and hear the sound of running water inside. It seems that after she discharged the poison, she immediately did personal hygiene, which also makes chuyang feel that women always love to be poor and clean.


    Chu Yang was bored and waited for about a quarter of an hour. Then Xie Yaotong, who was a little pale, with wet hair and no longer swaying, came out of the bathroom.


    "What''s up? Do you feel better? "


    Chu Yang picked up the plastic wine cup on the tea table, took a sip of red wine, rinsed it back and forth in his mouth, and then vomited it into the cup: "do you want me to get something for you? I can walk you when I''m full. "


    After frowning at Chu''s behavior of spitting wine into the cup, Xie Yintong sat on the kitchen cabinet with a TV set at will: "not hungry. Even if you are really hungry, you are disgusted by your action just now. Come on, why give me the antidote? "


    Chu Yang did not answer, just looked at her leg: "your body injury really good?"


    "Well, isn''t it thanks to your healing medicine? Although you can''t fight, it''s no big deal to walk. "


    "Well, that''s OK. When I see you off later, I''ll just do it to the end. I''ll give you more medicine. Maybe you can use it in the future."


    Chu Yang looked back at Xie Yaotong''s eyes, and said quietly: "this medicine is indeed the holy medicine of luojianmen, but if it wasn''t for your excellent physical quality, it wouldn''t have played such a fast role."


    "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. I don''t think you came to me tonight to talk about such bullshit, do you?"


    Xie Yaotong gently shook his wet hair, reached for an apple in the fruit plate, and said vaguely, "just tell me why you want to let me go. Anyway, I can tell you in advance that even if you let me go, you won''t get what you want from me. "


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "I don''t mean to take advantage of my kindness. Ha ha, as I said just now, even if you don''t say it, I can''t kill you... Well, I''ll tell you what I think when you finish eating this apple."


    Immediately, Xie Yaotong put down the apple: "finished."


    "Good, fast enough!" Chu hit with his hands, clapped and said, "I''ll tell you a story, my own story."


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to say anything, Chu Yang simply narrated how he went to the Korean Peninsula more than a year ago, rescued the bright night, got the "MD" virus, began to prepare for the construction of a new drug factory, and worried that 2012 would bring trouble to him. He also talked about how he wanted to cultivate his own armed forces, so as to resist the back and forth of 2012, in a third person way.


    In the end, Chu said, "I know that you may have known that the MD virus has already fallen into my hands. But I still want to formally tell you again, because with the advent of "dragon bin Jian liver king", it is bound to lead to revenge in 2012, so I want to ask you to help me


    Speaking of this, Chu Yang''s face again showed a sincere color: "Xie Yaotong, if you are willing to fight back against 2012 and help me win those armed forces you know, I will give you 2% of the shares in the new drug factory in return. Do you think it''s ok... Hey, don''t turn your tongue. I know you don''t need money, but anyway, we are all Chinese compatriots, right? What''s more, we already have that kind of deep relationship... Hehe, I know that my saying may cause your disgust, but it''s true, isn''t it? "


    Xie Yaotong silent sneer, eyes with irony: "you''re wrong, I don''t have antipathy to you."


    "Can you understand me? That''s good. "


    "I just think you''re a little shameless."


    "That''s my greatest strength."


    Xie Yaotong suddenly became angry and picked up the apple again.


    Seemingly very elegant after spitting out a cigarette ring, Chu Yang asked: "you just say can you help me."


    To Chu Yang''s request, Xie Yaotong didn''t pay any attention at all, just chewed the flesh in his mouth.


    Chu Yang didn''t care, just put the cigarette end in the ashtray and said, "I remember when we went out to enjoy the snow years ago, you once said a word to me."


    Xie Yaotong stops the action on his mouth, which means that he is asking Chu Yang: what did I say to you?


    Chu Yang''s eyes moved to the upper left corner to think, thought for a moment and said, "that day you told me, I''m your man, you will certainly help me deal with 2012."


    That day, when Chu Yang came out of the woods to help Xie Yaotong get warm, she did say this.


    But Chu Yang''s answer at that time was: Xie Yaotong, you are not only noticeable, but also filthy in your behavior and thought! Do you think a young man with a bright future like me will pick up the worn-out shoes discarded by others? I advise you not to have such a naive dream in the future, because you don''t deserve it.


    It is precisely because of Chu Yang''s unfeeling words that Xie Yaotong suddenly feels a sense of shame that he wants to commit suicide. This is why he wants to turn this guy into a "useless man".


    Although Xie Yaotong didn''t give up her heart after she finally got it, what she said at that time before she fainted undoubtedly changed her impression in Chu Yang''s mind, which made him take pains to carry her home... If it wasn''t for her clever gossip, she would not have been nearly killed by Hua Manyu and put under house arrest.

 Chapter 626

    From that day to today before dark, Xie Yaotong thought about these things almost every day, so when Chu Yang said this, she immediately remembered it.


    Xie Yaotong admits that when she and the man had a close relationship, she really meant it when she said that. She didn''t think about the consequences at all.


    Now, in order to achieve the goal of Chu someone, at this time even took the initiative to mention this sentence, but Xie Yaotong no longer has any sense of happiness, just feel funny and sad.


    She felt funny because she saw that Chu Yang wanted to achieve her goal by using "beautiful man strategy".


    She felt sad, but it was because she suddenly understood: in Chu Yang''s heart, she only had the value of utilization, but there was no real love between people!


    The facial expression on Xie Yaotong''s face, Chu Yang is to see clearly, know her in the mind is how to think, he also didn''t care, anyway in say this sentence, he also calculate that she won''t agree. But he said it, just to take a chance.


    However, by observing his words and colors, someone in Chu knew that his luck didn''t seem good, so he said with a smile: "Hey, hey, I know what you''re thinking."


    Xie Yaotong bit his lip and asked with a sneer, "what are you talking about in my mind?"


    "You must be thinking that I''m going to sacrifice my hue for your help."


    Chu''s face was not red, and he replied, "yes, you think so. I do have this idea. But I didn''t expect to succeed. I just tried. "


    "You''re smart."


    "I''m smart, and you tell me that?"


    Chu Yang stood up from the sofa, took out his mobile phone and looked at the time: "it''s late. It''s almost nine o''clock. Put on your clothes. Where do you want to go? I''ll send you... Oh, by the way, if you are willing to tell me what virus you ate or injected in 2012 and you dare not betray them, can you tell me? Because one of my brothers is very good at using poison. Maybe he will help you detoxify. "


    Turn around just want to go to the bedroom to change clothes of Xie Yaotong, listen to Chu Yang say so, the body is obviously a stiff, stay a moment just low deny: "don''t you care!"


    Sure enough, I said that Shen Yun would rather play a fool than tell me.


    After chuyang threw down his mobile phone and picked it up again, he said faintly, "have you ever heard of the name" human sorrow "


    After a moment''s silence, Xie Yaotong said, "who is the eighth in the former international killer list


    "Yes, he is my brother." Chu Yang replied: "the Su Gu San that you take is what he provides. You can rest assured that no matter whether he can help you detoxify or not, I will not take advantage of you. "


    "Why are you helping me?"


    "What do you say?" Chu Yang slightly pondered for a while, and tilted his head to reply: "it''s because we are all Chinese compatriots. It''s just pulling a few fuckin ''eggs. Of course, according to the friendship between Chu and Xie, I don''t have to please you. Hehe, for the sake of having a relationship with me, it''s almost the same. After all, you are my woman, aren''t you? "


    "Do you think the drugs made by 2102 will be ordinary? If that''s the case, I have plenty of time to search for the antidote master all over the world. "


    "But if you tell me, maybe my brother can really help you?"


    Chu Yang breathed out a breath and said in a deep voice, "if you believe me, say it. I promise I won''t give you any propaganda."


    Looking at Chu Yang without blinking, Xie Yaotong said in a low voice: "in South America, there is a small insect called ''kakai''. It weighs only 2 grams, but its toxicity is dozens of times greater than that of King Cobra. It takes only 1 / 100000 gram to kill people."


    Xie Yaotong trembled slightly when he talked about the bug: "moreover, they also mixed the toxin extracted from the bug with the most poisonous bacterium in the world, toxobacterium dachshunense, in proportion, and used them to reduce the toxicity according to the natural law of detoxification, and then mixed a certain proportion of heroin, Finally, it was made into a kind of injection called "ice age."


    "What? There''s heroin in it? Shit, the ice age, even the name has so much to do with it. " Chu Yang scolded a, feel very interesting.


    "Well, it''s because there''s heroin in it that people forget about the toxins when they enjoy the feeling of being on cloud nine."


    Chu Yang frowned: "if you say that, will the poisoned people get addicted to drugs?"


    Xie Yaotong did not speak, but this is no different from the default.


    Feeling his chin for a moment, Chu Yang asked, "have you ever injected that thing again these days?"


    "No Xie Yaotong shook his head: "what''s different between the ice age and ordinary drugs is that it''s not very hard when drug addiction happens. You can get through it with a little persistence. The most serious is the two poisons in it... After being injected into the ice age, you have to inject detoxification serum at least once a year, or you will freeze to death in the end. "


    "It''s incredible." Chu Yang lightly shakes a head, some doubts of ask: "since you can know oneself in what poison, then why don''t you go to wear antidote?"


    Xie Yaotong turned around and looked at Chu Yang, shaking his head: "we all know what poison we have, and we also know what kind of antidote serum we have to inject to untie these two poisons, but no one knows the proportion of them when they prepare poisons. If the ratio of detoxification serum and poison does not match, the result can only be death. Some people have tried to do it by themselves before, but they all died. "


    Chu Yang frowned and nodded: "so it is. Do you know who knows the proportion in 2012?"


    Xie Yaotong slowly shook his head.


    Seeing her sad face shaking her head, Chu Yang was disappointed: even if Gu mingchuang was a good poison user, he couldn''t know the proportion of other people''s poisons. It seems that in 2012, these grandchildren played the same game as Dongfang Bubai.


    It turns out that he really wanted to help me... When Xie Yaotong saw the disappointment on Chu Yang''s face, he suddenly felt a warm current in his heart, and his face became softer: "I shake my head not because I don''t know who knows the proportion, but because even if I say that person''s name, except for the central figure of 2012, no one else can find him, and even if I find him, I dare not provoke him."


    "Who is that man? He''s such a bull!"


    After knowing that Chu Yang really cares about her, Xie Yaotong thinks that this guy''s rude words are not harsh, and directly ignores: "I don''t know the exact information of that person. I only overheard the conversation of the four Pharaons in 2012 by chance, so I know that only he knows the specific formula."


    Chuyang some impatient again asked: "then who do you say he is?"


    Xie Yitong lowered his eyes: "his name is shakku. He was the high priest of zozir, the descendant of Maya civilization. I heard from the Pharaons that shakku not only can accurately foresee the future, but also bears... Chuyang, what are you laughing at? Can''t you be serious? I mean it


    After hearing Xie Yaotong say the name of shakku, Chu Yang suddenly feels that the world is really amazing: for more than a year, he has long forgotten the topic of Maya civilization, and even advised Sophie not to go around cheating with the high priest. But he never thought that Xie Yaotong''s "savior" was the one who pretended to be a ghost!


    In this way, as long as you play a decent play with Sophie and get close to shakku, Chu Yang is sure that by his means, let alone let the old guy tell us how to make up the secret recipe of the "ice age", even if you ask him to tell you that he was still wet at the age of eight, he has to tell you! If you can get this formula, and then produce some antidotes, so as to untie the poison of many people, and then use his benevolence, righteousness and morality to take these people for your own use... Hehe.


    It''s really hard to find a way out. It doesn''t take much effort!


    Chu Yang is racking his brains to plot against the armed resources of the gang under 2012, but he gets such important information from Xie Yaotong!


    Think of Mr. shakku, who makes Xie Yaotong and Shen Yun afraid in his heart, but he used to regard him as the Savior. If Chu Yang doesn''t smile, it''s strange.


    Because now is the night, can''t and neuropathy like loud laughter, so Chu someone can only cover the stomach shaking head silent smile.


    After laughing for half a minute, he went to Xie Yaotong out of breath and put his hand on someone else''s shoulder: "Xie, Xie Yaotong, if it''s someone else who compounded the poison, I still have no way. But if it''s really just the descendant of the Mayan, shakuku, as long as I get some news tonight, he will soon come to China and kneel down in front of me and lick my toes. Do you believe it


    Xie Yaotong thinks that in addition to his abnormal skills, someone in Chu seems to like boasting.


    Otherwise, how could he say that as long as he had a piece of news, shaikku, who made countless 2012 members fear, would come to lick Ya''s toes?


    So, Xie Yaotong saw that the boy was blowing the cow skin now, and he immediately said with disdain: "what are you talking about? How could you know him? How could he bird you


    "Whether it''s a girl or a little woman, it''s better not to swear." After giving Xie Yaotong a suggestion, Chu Yang doesn''t explain whether he is boasting. He just naturally takes her by the hand, walks to the sofa and sits down side by side. Then he takes out his mobile phone, finds Sophie''s number and dials it.


    Xie Yaotong saw this guy''s solemn face. Although she was very suspicious, she knew that there was no hope of detoxification at all, but she was still a little excited and didn''t dare to move to watch him call.


    ¡­¡­


    The time difference between China and Germany is about six hours.


    It''s less than ten o''clock in the evening here and about four o''clock in the afternoon there.


    When Sophie received the call from Chu Yang, she was investigating an equipment group: "Hello, Chu Yang, how did you call me?"

 Chapter 627

    In order to avoid explaining anything to Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang turned on the handsfree of his mobile phone and said directly, "Sophie, do you still contact your high priest shakku?"


    Sophie didn''t know why chuyang asked her this question. She thought that it was the fault that she had not completely separated from the zozier princess, so she said with some trepidation: "chuyang, you and you know that although I no longer believe in shakku''s words, I am the zozier princess, and the high priest shakku has always respected me, Between us... Chuyang, do you blame me for not drawing a clear line with them? If you don''t want to, I''ll... "


    "No, no!" Chuyang quickly interrupted Sophie''s words: "I know the reason why you do this is due to your zozier belief, and I don''t blame you for your association with shakku. I''m calling to ask if the high priest will listen to me if I''m willing to be the patron saint of your zoziers? Even if he doesn''t listen to me, as long as he can do me a little favor, I promise to be the Savior of your zoziers. "


    Although Sophie believed chuyang''s words (referring to chuyang''s saying that shaakku was a God and a ghost), she did not hesitate to follow his instructions, but she was a zozier Princess after all. No matter how she changed, she could not forget her beliefs.


    So when Sophie heard chuyang say that she wanted to be the patron saint of her people, she was immediately overjoyed. Regardless of the presence of German friends around her, she clenched her fist and called out "Yeah!", Then embarrassed smile, forced the excitement in the heart and asked: "chuyang, you can''t cheat me? Oh, I don''t doubt you. I just wonder why you suddenly agreed? "


    "Isn''t that in your face?" After making an ambiguous remark to his mobile phone, Chu Yang digs off the topic: "do you think that shakku will trust me?"


    "Almost, even if he doesn''t trust you, because you are his God. He can treat you as an enemy, but he can''t fight you in front of all zoziers!"


    Sophie said with great certainty: "in that case, he will lose the love of all our zoziers."


    Listening to Sophie''s affirmation, Chu Yang''s confidence increased greatly: "well, can you help me get in touch with that shakku?"


    "Yes!" Sophie agreed: "as long as you set a date, I can use the princess''s reputation to take you to see him anytime, anywhere!"


    Chu Yang frowned: "what? Do you have to go to Mexico? "


    "Yes, because his altar is in Mexico."


    "Oh," Chu Yang said with some embarrassment, "you still have to go there. It''s so far away... OK, you can talk to him for a while, see what his attitude is, and then tell me... Well, OK, OK, well, that''s it. Goodbye."


    After chuyang takes off the phone, he turns and looks at Xie Yaotong, who looks like the size of an egg. He complacently says, "what''s up? I didn''t lie to you, did I? "


    "You, how can you be the patron saint of the zoziers?" Xie Yaotong looks at the "pure" Chinese people in front of him. He thinks it''s incredible. How can he get involved with the zozier people thousands of miles away!


    "The magic power of this God is boundless. You will know it later."


    It seems that it''s not bad to be the Savior of those grandsons... Chu Yang boasted with pride: "are you relieved now? When I get the recipe for you from shakku, you can say "individual tour" to me. Oh, what''s more, you can''t tell anyone that I''m going to plot a recipe for him, or you''ll be so sorry for my love for you, hehe. "


    ¡­¡­


    Arrogant and conceited, Xie Yaotong joined 2012 in a rage after being "seriously" stimulated.


    2012 provides Xie Yaotong with a unique living environment, which really gives her a sense of "letting her fly" and freedom at the beginning.


    In particular, the sense of superiority after the increase in the value of force and the arbitrary control over the life and death of the target made her feel that the previous decades had been in vain.


    But after half a year, Xie Yaotong clearly realized that she is no longer the eldest lady of Xie family, she is only a tool of 2012!


    From the high queen, reduced to a huge tool gap, so that Xie Yaotong in want to understand, is extremely remorseful.


    But at this time, even if she wanted to "wave girl back", her fate was no longer in her own hands.


    She has a deep sense of dependence and fear of the "ice age". Apart from trying to keep her body clean, she has no energy to get rid of 2012.


    Xie Yaotong has seen the fate of his peers who were abandoned in 2012 several times before: after they could not get the antidote of the "ice age", they would wail for several days, scratch their skin, and finally be frozen into a white haired popsicle after their poisonous hair.


    Thinking of the consequences of those people, Xie Yaotong is scared to death.


    She is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to die like that, and she can''t be indifferent to the world, so she can only go down the road set for her in 2012, until the day when there is no use value.


    There are countless nights, Xie Yaotong will open her eyes until dawn, hoping that God can give her a chance to let her go back to the past, even if she gives everything, as long as she is willing to die.


    So when she and Chu Yang "warmed each other" in the snow a few years ago, she put forward to marry him.


    As long as she can live with a man who really cares about herself, even for a short time, Xie Yaotong is sure that she will face death with a smile.


    This is also the main reason why she dares to help him deal with 2012 after she really wants to be a man''s woman.


    But the fact, the fact let her know what is shame


    Now, it''s this man, this hateful once was the second man in her life, but let her see the hope of a new life!


    Xie Yaotong looks at Chu Yang who has finished the call, motionless, but in his eyes there is a splash of spring water flowing.


    "Hello," see Xie Yaotong with this kind of "ambiguous" eyes looking at himself, Chu Yang raised his hand in front of her with a smile and shook: "why, are you so excited and stupid... Ah, what are you going to do? Let go, let go! I''m not like that... "


    In Chu Yang''s low voice, Xie Yaotong suddenly put his arms around his neck, breathed heavily in his mouth, and squeezed his high chest on his face. His chin was high and he couldn''t help murmuring: "Chu Yang, Chu Yang, I want to get warm..."


    Life lies in sports, and sports can keep warm.


    Someone in Chu understood this truth very well, and understood what Xie Yaotong meant by "warming up", but he couldn''t do it, because he was determined to "keep his body as jade" for the women around him after sobering up that day, so he pushed Xie Yaotong away from her immediately after she hugged him and began to kiss him with no head and no face


    "Why, are you afraid that you will be discovered by Hua Manyu and others here?"


    The face is crimson Xie demon pupil, waist limbs snake son similar wriggling of again entwined up, panting of say: "return, still I have no attraction?"


    Just as everyone in the Chu family had a hunch, Hua Manyu didn''t know which hand Chai Murong played after the sixth day of the first month.


    After receiving the invitation that Chai Murong and Han Fang are also engaged on the sixth day of the first month in the Grand Hotel, Hua Manyu knows that her biggest rival in this life will never give up like this, and will certainly set off a storm that no one can predict on this day.


    Especially when Hua Manyu saw that Lin Jingxian also came out in person, the bad feeling became more and more intense.


    Beat the child mother out, this is a constant truth.


    What''s more, does sister Hua take her husband as her own? Although Chai Murong took the initiative to get rid of Chu Yang, if it wasn''t because she had a fourth generation for the Chu family, the high officials would divorce under jealousy and attack?


    So, strictly speaking, the reason why Chai Murong and Chu Yang divorced was that Hua Manyu accounted for 80%. We all know that. Naturally, Lin Jingxian also knows that, so she took the initiative to vent her anger on her precious daughter!


    But when Hua Manyu is ready for the worst, Lin Jingxian just lets Chu Yang have a drink and flies back to Sichuan with her daughter.


    Lin Jingxian and Han Fang show off their engagement with Chai Murong by using more than 20 long limousines... But the result is so weird that it''s no exaggeration to say that they are not.


    What is Chai Murong going to do?


    This problem has been entangled with flower ramble, let her almost sleep.


    No, it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. Hua Manyu, who thinks that Chu Yang is discussing things with the old man of Chu family, still leans on the bedside table with a book in one hand and his cheek in the other.


    Seeing that Xie Yaotong''s face was incredible, Chu Yang took a deep breath, turned around and looked at the door, and said in a low voice: "Xie Yaotong, listen to me, I don''t mean to insult you at all. I just don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger! I know I''m not a good person, and I can''t refuse you at all, but I, I want to thoroughly detoxify you... You should think about it carefully, OK


    Xie Yaotong grabbed the robe with his left hand and slowly covered his naked body. He was disappointed with gratitude in his eyes: "chuyang, do you really think so?"


    "Yes, I do." Chu Yang looked up and breathed out a breath. After a while, he said, "well, it''s late. You''d better stay for the night, and I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    "Well." Xie Yaotong said, just wanted to say something more, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just frowned and thought: how could he refuse me in this situation? Did his willpower increase? Or has my charm gone down?

 Chapter 628

    Just when Xie Yaotong felt very puzzled, Chu Yang quickly walked out of the west chamber and came to the courtyard in front of the East chamber. Then he leaned on the pomegranate tree with some weakness.


    Chu can be the first beauty in Beijing to be honest, not because his mind is pure, not because he just said to Xie Yaotong to listen to those reasons, but panic found that: although his belly desire burning that prosperous, but no response


    I feel dizzy


    It is often said that there are four tragedies in life: a long drought and a sweet rain, only one drop. When you meet an old friend in a foreign land, you are a creditor. Wedding night, next door. When the golden list is titled. But they have the same name.


    But the four tragedies mentioned above may be much happier compared with a vigorous man who looks at the beauty and brother who are in heat but does not move.


    And Mencius contemporaries Gaozi once said: food, color, sex also!


    The meaning of this sentence is to say: people live in addition to trying to fill the stomach, the second major element is to have sex.


    From this point of view. Sex is so important to a normal person that it can be as important as food for the people!


    But such a very important life or function, but suddenly inexplicably lost, let alone chuyang. Even any man in the world would want to cry in panic.


    Now someone in Chu, who is comforting his brother with his hand, is shivering all over and wants to cry: what the hell is wrong with you? Well, how did you suddenly become a bird? Please, don''t scare me. I''d rather not have a brilliant tomorrow than lose you. I can''t live without you. I can''t live without you!


    It''s over. What''s going on? What the hell is going on!


    Quite dejected will take out the hand, Chu Yang and looked at the dark night, the boss for a while, then suddenly a waist, urgent roar to the East chamber.


    Chai Murong and Han Fang suddenly chose the sixth day of the first month to get engaged in the Grand Hotel, but nothing happened. Hua Manyu, who was dizzy, raised his hand and covered his mouth, yawned. Then he felt his mobile phone and looked at the time. He said to himself, "Alas, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Why hasn''t he come back to rest?"


    As soon as the words of Hua Manyu fell, the door was pushed open, and Chu Yang walked in quickly.


    "Come back, it''s all discussed. Don''t you worry about affecting the old man''s rest when you come back at this point?" Hua Manyu didn''t immediately find the abnormality on Chu Yang''s face. After a soft smile, he opened his brocade quilt and was ready to get out of bed to help him undress. However, he came to the bed quickly.


    Chu Yang''s impatient action makes Hua Manyu shy and surprised. He subconsciously grabs his groping hand and asks, "Chu, Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I want to talk to you about that." Chu Yang said a dull voice, let go, and then began to undress himself.


    Since the sixth day of the first month. Although Chu Yang has been sleeping with Hua Manyu all the time, and his son has been following Chu Tiantai and his wife, they have never had that kind of "tonglele" relationship.


    In this regard, Hua Manyu didn''t care too much. He felt that Chu Yang might be busy with the new pharmaceutical factory these days. He didn''t have that kind of mind.


    Eyes glistening with tears, Chu someone in Leng for a moment, just voice with cry cavity said: "ramble, I suddenly found that I can''t!"


    You can say that a man is a jerk, a beast and a hooligan, but don''t say that he can''t do it, especially the man is the Third Prince of Chu family who feels very strong.


    But it''s such a guy who thinks he''s very strong, but he says to his beloved woman that he can''t do it. How much courage does it take?


    After being shocked and shocked again, Hua Manyu swallowed hard and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hua Manyu''s shock, although Chu Yang had long expected. But he was still ashamed to die: "I, I do not know why I suddenly can not."


    "What did you eat wrong today?" The flowers rolled over and sat up.


    "No, I haven''t gone out to eat these two days. How can I eat the wrong thing?"


    People like Chu Longbin. If they were put in ancient times, it would be the king of iron hat and the like. Naturally, their residence and diet would be protected and kept secret.


    So, the possibility of eating the wrong thing. It''s lower than your chance of winning the five million prize for two yuan!


    Hua Manyu also realized this point after asking this sentence: "well, what''s the matter? If you think about it, what did you do today? Have you come into contact with anything? "


    "I am..." Chu Yang closed his eyes and shook his head in pain. In great fear, he simply said how he went to Xie Yaotong''s house, how he wanted to use her to control 212''s armed forces, and how she wanted to repay her kindness with her body promise.


    Finally, he was very ashamed to say: "I admit that I am not a good man. I also had a lust when she took the initiative to show her kindness,... I, I thought it was because I refused her in my heart, so I came to you to have a try... "


    If these words were put in peacetime, they would be more generous. She will certainly give Chu some color to see, most of the time also have to severely scold him: Damn, eat outside is not calculate, still have the face to tell me. How far you give me, how far away!


    But at this time, she directly ignored these, just reluctantly asked: "how can it be like this? Do you have a psychological role? "


    After a long time, Hua Manyu raised his right hand and fumbled for Chu Yang''s cheek. "Chu Yang," he said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination and consultation with a psychologist tomorrow. If our country doesn''t look good, we''ll go to America. believe me. You''ll be fine. "


    Holding the hand of Hua Manyu, after kissing lightly on the mouth, Chu Yang, who has been quite rational, nodded with his eyes closed.


    That night, the two lovers hugged and fell asleep. They were all naked, but they did nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sexual dysfunction refers to the inability to have normal sexual behavior or to be satisfied in normal sexual behavior. Most of sexual dysfunction have no organic lesions. That is to say, there is no abnormality or pathological change in the sexual organs, but it is caused by psychological factors. "


    Wang Zhongmu, a psychologist in a hospital in Beijing, is explaining to a couple like young people sitting on the sofa: "generally speaking, there are three reasons for sexual dysfunction, they are biological factors. Psychological and cultural factors. "


    The young people who came to see the doctor early in the morning with dark circles were Chu Yang, the Third Prince of the Chu family, and Hua Manyu, the fourth Princess of the Hua family.


    Maybe Chu Yang didn''t listen to a stranger talking in front of him as seriously as he does now, but now he places all his hopes on the counselor wearing black frame glasses. Eager to be as omnipotent as the Lord.


    Feel Chu Yang heart nervous flower ramble, left hand has been holding his right hand, constantly light grip, to remind him: husband. Don''t be afraid, I''m here!


    Dr. Wang Zhongmu is very familiar with this kind of situation. He just said in a more amiable tone: "however, after the psychological test I just made to Mr. Chu, I can get the correct result, that is to say, the diagnosis can be made."


    Hua Manyu then asked, "Dr. Wang, what kind of factors does my husband''s sudden symptoms belong to?"


    "He is psychologically healthy, and his cultural beliefs are normal. Apart from these two factors, we can only say that he is a biological factor."


    Dr. Wang Zhongmu said: "biological factors refer to the activities of any other animals, plants or microorganisms that affect the growth, morphology, development and distribution of organisms. They belong to one of the ecological factors, which can be divided into intraspecific and interspecific relationships... So I suggest Mr. Chu to go to Jinghua Shuguang Hospital. There are the most famous andrology experts in China. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghua Shuguang andrology hospital.


    As long as the name of the hospital has the word "andrology", no matter how grand the building of the hospital is, how beautiful the nurse''s sister looks, and how amiable the doctor''s attitude is, a man is not willing to go to such a hospital. This is the common understanding of all normal men in the world.


    "If I had to choose between prison and andrology hospital. I''d rather go to jail! " Chu Yang''s words, said the majority of men''s hatred of andrology hospital.


    But only when you come here can I hope to cure the part of my body that I like most about you... What Hua Manyu thinks in his heart is the voice of countless women who accompany her husband to watch andrology.


    Whether it''s shy or eager, Chu Yang, accompanied by Hua Manyu, has been running around in Beijing''s major andrology hospitals since the 10th day of the first lunar month. Until the 14th day of the first lunar month, he has not found out why he suddenly fails.


    In these four days, Hua Manyu accompanied him to see a doctor in the daytime and stimulated him in the evening.


    Because no matter how to check, the advanced instruments did not show any physiological diseases from his body, and even eliminated the possibility that he might be poisoned by eating something wrong


    Anyway, now Chu Yang, those experts say: Mr. Chu, you are the best and most normal man I have ever seen since I became a doctor, but you... This is a miracle of Andrology!


    Thinking of the confused eyes of those authoritative experts, Chu Yang felt that his life was very bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s mysterious appearance in the past few days has also been seen by the people of Chu family.


    Yun Ruoxi once secretly asked Chu Yang several times if something had happened to him.


    Chu Yang just said that he went out these days for the sake of the new pharmaceutical factory, so that his mother would stop thinking.


    Only Chu Xuanwu once inadvertently saw that his third brother went to the andrology hospital!


    Think of flower ramble again these days eyebrow that light sadness, if he doesn''t understand again, that he is a pig.

 Chapter 629

    However, Chu Xuanwu knew that Gui knew Chu Yang''s secret, but he didn''t dare to ask, let alone tell others.


    Although we are good brothers, if the news of Chu Yang''s symptoms comes out of his mouth, Chu Xuanwu can think of it with his feet. The best result is that his brothers turn against each other.


    Men have self-respect, OK?


    Therefore, several times, when Chu Xuanwu was secretly asked by Chu Tiantai and others after Chu Yanghua went out, he covered for the poor man, saying that he had seen with his own eyes that the third brother was contacting some senior managers of the enterprise these days, and that he was absolutely busy about the new pharmaceutical factory.


    See Chu Xuanwu also say so, Chu Tiantai and others also no longer doubt what.


    After a while, she whispered: "Chu Yang, after tomorrow''s January 15, I will accompany you to the United States.". This afternoon, I contacted Professor Andrea of New York University School of medicine, who is an international authority in this field. In addition, all kinds of instruments in the United States are relatively complete, and the way of psychological consultation is relatively novel. I believe she can help you solve this layer of confusion. "


    "Ha ha," chuyang said with a bitter smile. He put his hand around Hua Manyu''s shoulder and leaned back on the head of the bed. "In fact, Andrea may not be better than the andrologist in our country, but I really have to go to the United States, and it happens to be new York. Because my grandfather told me the day before yesterday that New York governor Cranston sent an invitation. My grandfather meant to let me go in person and set out on the afternoon of the 16th day of the first month. "


    Without waiting for Hua to say anything, Chu Yang lowered his head and gave her a soft kiss on the top of her head and said, "but you don''t have to go. Just give me the contact information of Dr. Andrea. I''m going to the United States this time mainly to treat Creston. As for my own symptoms, let''s see if there is such a fate. Hey, maybe one day, it will return to normal? "


    Chu Yang''s words with a trace of despair, Hua Manyu of course can hear it. She just sighed heavily in her heart and moved her body to make herself more comfortable in his arms: "I''ll go with you. Anyway, Jinan new drug factory is still under construction. If Gu mingchuang is there, there won''t be any big problems."


    Chu Yang shook his head: "no, Gu mingchuang has been calling these days to ask when to recruit senior executives. Now the project is going very smoothly. I believe it will be a long time ahead of the scheduled time. This requires our management to improve as soon as possible. This is the biggest thing. Besides, even if you accompany me, it''s just psychological comfort. Hey, don''t worry. I''m not as vulnerable as that. "


    "But I don''t trust you to go to America yourself."


    "I don''t worry about your safety, or what mistakes you make outside. I just want to accompany you," Hua said


    "I understand what you mean."


    Chu Yang gently stroked Hua Manyu''s hair with his hand, and said in a calm voice: "Sophie''s production line ordered from Germany will be in place immediately, and the sun umbrella company still has a lot to take care of. She can''t spend all her energy in Southern Hebei. So there has to be a person I trust most and know how to be in charge here. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Hua Manyu had to agree, so he told him Andrea''s contact information, and repeatedly told him not to forget to tell her anything at the first time.


    Chu Yang is willing to agree.


    After a long time, when Hua Manyu was about to sleep, he suddenly heard Chu Yang say, "Manyu."


    "Well." Half asleep and half awake flower rambling, gently ah.


    "I have something to say."


    "Go ahead."


    "If, I mean if."


    After a pause, Chu Yang said, "if I really can''t do it in the future, what will you do? Or you can find another man. As long as you don''t let me see, as long as you can keep the identity of Chu''s daughter-in-law. Haha, anyway, I''ve already had a good reputation, and I''ve done my duty of being a son and inheriting my family. "


    These words were decided by Chu Yang after thinking for a long time in the agony of despair.


    After hearing Chu Yang''s words, Hua Manyu, who was half asleep and half awake, suddenly trembled. He just wanted to lift him up, but he held him tightly.


    Chu Yang said in a low voice, "ramble, don''t be angry. I said these are sincere words, there is no false, not to test your meaning. It has nothing to do with betrayal. It''s just human nature. "


    He raised his right hand and fumbled for Chu Yang''s cheek. Hua Manyu''s face showed a bitter smile: "Chu Yang, if we don''t have Yang Feng, I will hate you all my life for your words!"


    Chu Yang didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Biting his lips, Hua said, "I know you only say this for my sake. You are also a selfish man. But have you ever thought about it? When I received the news that you were dead, I could obstinately bring Yang Feng down. Now, you are living in front of me. Will I do that? If I do what you say, it''s not just you, it''s me. "


    "I understand what you said. I''ve thought about it many times these days."


    Chu Yang painful answer: "but you don''t forget, if I can cure the disease in one year or two years, you can also endure, but if the whole life is like this?"


    "Then I''ll wait for you all my life."


    Hua Manyu put down his hand and said faintly: "we all know that our union is a bad relationship. We all think that there is no relationship between husband and wife except a positive wind. But they... Including you are wrong. If I don''t have that kind of feelings for you, I won''t give birth to Yang Feng when you are dead! Not to mention the idea of being lonely for a lifetime. Chu Yang, I don''t care what kind of mentality you say these words out of, but I hope this is the last time you say these words, do you understand? "


    Flower younger sister all said so, originally ignorant conscience speak a lie of Chu somebody, how can not move of want to die to live?


    "I''m sorry. I know. I won''t say that again. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. "


    Chu Yang hugs the flower tightly and talks about it, then turns off the light.


    ¡­¡­


    At 4 p.m. on the 16th day of the first lunar month, Jinghua International Airport.


    Standing behind a glass door in the waiting hall, Chu Yang looked up at the "Jinghua Jinan" flight that had already taken off.


    It was not until the silver Boeing plane disappeared into the clouds that he pulled a satchel on his right shoulder and turned to the seat in the hall.


    Today, he is going to take a five o''clock flight to New York to treat liver cancer for Creston, who has reached some agreements with the Chu family.


    Today is also the day for Hua Manyu to take charge of the overall situation of Jinan new drug factory. She took the flight that just took off to Jinan.


    Both of them know that from this moment on, as the president of Jinan chuyang new drug group, beimanyu, who was once proud of Huaxia shopping mall, will once again create her own business legend after more than a year''s disappearance.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden strike of Chu Yang and his brother, Hua Manyu would not have been so low-key when he took office today. He just flew to southern Hebei with a few managers and Li Biao and others recruited by himself.


    No matter how successful your career is, you can''t make up for the regret of suddenly losing that aspect of your life. You have to numb your heart by working.


    Although Chu Yang''s trip to the United States will take ten and a half days at most to return to southern Hebei, Hua Manyu still buried his head in his arms and hugged him tightly before boarding the plane. He repeatedly said that he was the only man in her life, which made Chu man almost moved to tears. He was in a very low mood.


    After walking slowly to the seat, Chu Yang put his bag on the seat beside him and sat down. Then he took out a copy of Jinghua morning post from his bag to kill time.


    With the approach of the two sessions (the National People''s Congress and the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference) in March, the date for the change of the party and state leaders is imminent. Now the newspapers have basically made a momentum more than one month in advance, which can be seen from the whole page of reports.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yong''s official ascent to the top in July this year, Chu Yang, who is not interested in political heroes, would not have time to read this.


    In any case, no matter who becomes the top leader of the country, he will take developing China to be more prosperous and powerful as his own responsibility. It will not have any impact on him, a former killer who is used to "selfish and money first".


    After browsing the current news, Chu Yang quickly turned to the entertainment section.


    From that night of that year, Chu Yang had always kept a playful attitude towards the so-called "this star, that star.".


    In his heart, the so-called jade girl leader prince charming or something, that is, to catch up with the good times to own luxury cars and houses, has been pursued by countless fans.


    But if you throw them back to ancient times, they are just a bunch of actors leaning on the doorframe to show their laughter.


    But now these stars, they regard themselves as God.


    In order to be able to be famous, raise their own value after being famous and get more money, they can make a lot of hype.


    For example, what''s a sister''s girth, what night she lived with a rich young man, what album did a sister come back after sinking, and what''s her third egg with her man... Anyway, as long as they can attract the public''s attention, they play it incisively and vividly.


    However, Chu Yang knows that these guys are just like dogs in front of the public. In fact, they are playthings in the eyes of the little prince of Chu Xuanwu.


    Zhou Yuru, who used to be half of the sky and now becomes Gu mingchuang''s wife, offended Zhou Shuhan and was assigned to be a grand box princess by Chu Xuanwu?


    So, chuyang, who is familiar with it, doesn''t care to pay attention to those vulgar entertainment sections.


    Chu Yang is about to turn over the entertainment section with a beautiful image, but suddenly stops.


    Because he thinks that beauty looks familiar.


    It''s not strange that people are familiar with a movie star.


    But why did Chu Yang suddenly have this feeling?


    Because when he looked at it carefully, he found that this little beauty, who looked very green in the newspaper, seemed to be one of his acquaintances, an acquaintance he had met once -- Liu Mengmeng, the eldest daughter of the owner of Liu Ji''s fried noodle shop, who had worked as a car model with Qin Mengyao at the South Hebei autumn auto show the year before last.


    News from our correspondent: Liu Mengmeng, a new star of the new film and television company, will go to New York on February 6 to meet with Tom? Together, cruise signed a contract with universal to create a science fiction blockbuster "ice age 2012" that costs hundreds of millions of dollars. It is reported that Liu Mengmeng, who once made her debut in China by starring in "runaway master", has been favored by international famous film and television companies, thanks to her strict and decent image


    Chu Yang is very clear about what Huaxia new film and television company does and who Liu Mengmeng is.


    Thinking that Liu Mengmeng, who would blush inexplicably in front of him, had grown from a college student to a new star in more than a year, Chu Yang had a sense of "counting the celebrities and looking at the present.".


    Chu Yang doesn''t have to worry about it. He also knows that Liu Mengmeng can achieve what she has achieved today. The Brazilian supermodels, franda and Chu Xuanwu, who have not yet had time to meet, have played an important role in it.


    One is discovery, the other is cultivation.


    "Alas, I can''t help but see that this little girl is going to become a superstar. It''s not good for him to refuse to be old."


    After staring at Liu Mengmeng''s portrait for a moment, Chu Yang sighs with a forced sigh. He takes out a pair of Tan glasses from his bag and puts them on. He thinks that he should say something to Xuanwu when he is free, so that he won''t have any thoughts about Liu Mengmeng.


    Chu Yang put on his glasses because he saw that Liu Mengmeng was also going to the United States today.


    Although Liu Mengmeng and his party may not take the five o''clock flight, Chu Yang is still worried that he will meet her and be recognized by her, because now he feels shameless.

 Chapter 630

    Remembering that he didn''t know when he would be able to have confidence in front of women, Chu Yang''s heart was in a mess.


    When people are upset, they are not in the mood to watch some bullshit entertainment news.


    So Chu Yang directly closed the newspaper and threw it on the seat beside him.


    The last page of Jinghua morning post is not an advertisement, but financial news.


    After the last newspaper fluttered and slowly fell because of Chu Yang''s dropping, a line of big bold characters immediately opened Chu Yang''s eyes: the chairman of Yunshui group, one of China''s three major groups, resigned yesterday!


    What? Yunshui Group Chairman resigns? Is Chai Murong not the chairman of the group? How can she resign on her own initiative!?


    Convinced that his eyes did not make a mistake, Chu Yang took off his glasses and quickly grabbed the newspaper.


    News from our correspondent: Ms. Chai Murong, chairman of Yunshui group, one of the three major Huaxia groups, who is as famous as Hua Manyu, former president of Mantian industry, officially held a press conference at the headquarters of shunzhong Yunshui group at 4 pm yesterday. He resigned as chairman of Yunshui group.


    It is reported that Chai Murong resigned as chairman of the board of directors because she failed to lead Yunshui group to achieve remarkable results in the year 211


    With the end of this press conference, the scene of "nanmurong and beimanyu" which used to be proud of Huaxia shopping mall has become history. I didn''t interview anyone


    Since Chu Yang came back from South Korea, although he met Chai Murong many times, they were all around their tangled feelings and mutual revenge. They didn''t care how her company was doing now. Even forget that girl is not only miss Chai, but also the chairman of Yunshui group.


    With a lot of confusion, Chu Yang carefully read the report, one hand touched his chin, closed his eyes on the seat, and began to consider why Chai Murong resigned.


    According to Chu Yang''s understanding of Chai Murong, she knows that she has taken her career as the whole in recent years, so that she regards the romantic feelings between men and women as dispensable.


    But how can such a girl who is infatuated with the sense of success resign at the beginning of the new year? Is it because of Nanhu display factory? No, even if those monitors are unsalable, but depending on the powerful power of Yunshui group, it''s just a difficulty at most. It won''t be able to drag down the group!


    Chu Yang moved his body and continued to think: what''s more, the sun umbrella company also transferred two oil wells to Yunshui group, which is a good business with fast money. So why did she quit? Is it because of


    Think of here, Chu Yang no longer sink gas, in a hurry to take out the mobile phone to find Chai Murong''s mobile phone number pressed down.


    In the mobile phone soon came the "Dudu" sound, but the sound just thought a few times, but Chu Yang quickly hung up the phone.


    "Ha ha, ah, people can do whatever they like. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Lao Tzu now. Why don''t you call her without skin and face?" Chu Yang is holding a mobile phone in his hand, laughing at himself. Just as he wants to see what time it is, the mobile phone rings.


    The number on the mobile phone screen is very familiar to Chu Yang and belongs to Chai Murong.


    Pick up? Or not?


    When Chu Yang was calling Chai Murong just now, he fell into the eyes of others. He would think that something big had happened.


    But now, his daughter called him, but he hesitated.


    During the period of Chu Yang''s hesitation, the ring of his mobile phone was still ringing. There is a trend that "if you don''t answer me, it will be forever.".


    Take it. Anyway, being idle is also being idle


    After chuyang breathed out a breath, he pressed the answer button and put it in his ear. Then he heard Chai Murong''s lazy voice: "if you speak in Jinan dialect, why don''t you answer the phone? Hehe, please don''t tell me that you just called me by mistake. "


    Don''t know how, Chu Yang heard the voice of the senior official that Jiao Didi, that careful liver son didn''t have a reason to tremble a few times, just like a boy who just entered adolescence facing a beautiful mature girl, nervous with excitement after taking a deep breath, said: "just not by mistake, I deliberately dial."


    "Then why did you hang up again? This is not a disguised form of sexual harassment. "


    A familiar feeling, with Chai Murong''s words, rose from the bottom of Chu Yang''s heart, made him smile: "ha ha, I want to disturb you. But you won''t give it a chance. "


    "If you want to sexually harass me, you are welcome to write... Cluck."


    Chai Murong was in a good mood. He not only spoke casually, but also said with a smile: "you call me. Is it because I saw the news of my resignation in the newspaper that I might feel very puzzled? "


    Chu Yang felt for the seat with his left hand and nodded: "well, it''s not like it might be something. I''m really a little puzzled, so I called to ask. "


    "You seem to care about me."


    "I think so." Chu Yang raised his head and pursed the corners of his mouth: "after all, we are husband and wife. It''s right to care about what happened to you. It''s not harassment."


    "Well. I understand


    "Just understand."


    Chai Murong was silent for a moment. Then he said, "do you mean that I am going to Changfeng Group when I resign from the position of chairman of Yunshui group?"


    Chu Yang was just thinking. It was after thinking of this that I couldn''t help calling Chai Murong.


    In his opinion: Chai Murong suddenly resigned from Yunshui group at this time, probably because he was engaged to Han Fang and wanted to go to his Changfeng Group to help him.


    If Chai Murong does this. It''s human.


    After all, Yunshui group is the industry of the whole Chai department, and Hanfang is one of the three major Huaxia groups.


    If they can get together, the Chai family will definitely not accept the fact that Chai Murong is still in Yunshui group, just like Hua Manyu who has to resign as the president of Mantian industry once he gets married.


    Chai Murong is not the chairman of Yunshui group. Chu Yang doesn''t care, what he cares about is: Chai Murong''s sudden resignation, whether he wants to decide to marry Han Fang as soon as possible!


    That''s why he called.


    It''s just the moment the phone calls. He suddenly remembered that it was normal for people to get married with Han Fang. He had no right to interfere, so he hung up the phone again.


    Chu Yang''s mood when dialing, canceling and answering the phone is really tangled. The kind that tangles to death.


    Now, after listening to Chai Murong''s straightforward expression of his thoughts, Chu Yang was just a little embarrassed for a few seconds, and he frankly replied, "well, yes. You guessed well. I just thought you had to go to Changfeng Group to resign. I just wanted to call you to confirm. But as soon as I got through, I found it useless to ask. That''s why it was deducted. "


    "Well," Chai Murong, who was sitting on the sofa and was eating melon seeds, rushed to listen to Lin Jingxian with a silent smile. Then she said with a touch of sadness in her voice, "I''ll ask you. Do you want me to go to Changfeng Group to help Hanfang develop? "


    "Of course..."


    As soon as the words came out, Chu Yang took back the two "don''t want" behind him, licked his lips and said, "if I had been in the past, I might have been qualified to make suggestions. But now, ha ha, no, it''s your freedom where you like to develop. It''s natural for you to help Han Fang. After all, you''re a fiancee, aren''t you? "


    Chai Murong immediately replied, "what if I have to ask for your advice?"


    Chu Yang didn''t answer, but there was a voice in his heart: Damn, I certainly don''t want you to hang out with that Han Fang! You need to ask!


    Did not hear Chu Yang''s answer, Chai Murong continued to ask: "asked you, you said it! Oh, don''t you think it''s hard to answer? "


    After another moment of silence, Chu Yang raised his head and said, "Chai Murong, since we divorced, I have been living in remorse and guilt. To tell you the truth, when Aunt Lin told me that she would never pester you again. I was really miserable at that time. But now... "


    "How are you now? You don''t feel guilty to me anymore? No longer sad? "


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a little sad, but no longer guilty." Chu Yang answered in a deep voice.


    "What? No more guilt? How can you say that you have no guilt for me in the future? "


    Chai Murong turned his head slightly, turned his back to Lin Jingxian and said, "chuyang, please listen to me. No matter before or now or in the future, you should always feel guilty for me! "


    Chu Yang frowned: "why?"


    "Why? You may as well ask


    Chai Murong bit his teeth with a sneer, and his voice suddenly pulled out: "hum, why? I have lived for you for 24 years without love! Just because I was broken by dad when I was 14 years old for you! It''s not easy for me to wait until you come back, but you escape for the sake of the Qin Dynasty! Just because I can keep my body like jade one year after I die!! For what? What the hell are you talking about? With so many women around you, with flower rambling for your son, with these you have a lifetime of guilt for me


    Chai Daguan''s attack, like the mechanism gun, made Chu feel speechless.


    After hearing Chu Yang''s silence, Chai Murong''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of malicious pride. His little hand slapped the sofa Gang, and his voice was more cadenced and full of wanton Randomness: "so, you have to feel guilty for me, and you have to feel guilty all your life."


    "A lifetime of guilt? It''s impossible. "


    "It''s not impossible, it''s necessary!"


    "It''s just wishful thinking, don''t you know? Wishful thinking Chu Yang couldn''t bear Chai''s domineering manner. He coughed hard, and his voice was not very pleasant: "Chai Murong, you listen to me, too. You must listen carefully to the next words..."


    PA of a sofa cushion thrown on the floor, Chai Murong said with a sneer: "you have fart, then quickly put it."

 Chapter 631

    Damn it! Speaking so rudely, it''s not a well-educated young lady. She''s just a hooligan!


    After being interrupted by Chai Murong''s rude words, Chu Yang scolded him in his heart. He clenched his right fist and smashed it in mid air several times. He felt that it was enough to beat the big official''s small face. It was so miserable that he felt more comfortable. Then he organized his mind and said slowly, "Chai Murong, you always feel sorry for me, Have you ever thought about how much I''ve done for you? "


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Chu Yang continued, "you know what I came from. I used to be in that kind of work. Naturally, I have developed the habit of "giving is getting something in return."! If you''re not confused, you should remember who saw through the tricks of both men and women, who jumped from a tall building for you, and who saved you near the Jinan International Airport? "


    "That''s what you should do. Who let you be me and my husband at that time?" Although Chai Murong said so, his confidence was obviously insufficient.


    you bet. Chu Yang has done a lot for Chai Murong''s safety, which no one can deny.


    Hearing Chai Murong''s discouragement, Chu Yang came up with strength: "what should I do? Hum, do you know I''m your husband? Now that you know I''m your husband. Why don''t you just let Han Fang go when he climbs into your bed!? Yes, you didn''t let him succeed, but if it wasn''t for Shang Lige, you would be a woman now, wouldn''t you


    Chai Murong''s face turned red. He jumped up from the sofa like a rabbit, hopping his feet and pinching his waist, shouting: "chuyang, you bastard, how dare you say that to me!? Don''t say that I didn''t mean that to him at that time. Even if it was true, what''s wrong with it? Don''t forget you fucked up then? My mother, I shoulder the great task of inheriting the Chai family. I can''t live for you forever! What''s more, that''s what you wrote in your suicide note, isn''t it? Why are you blaming me when you''re alive? You''re still a man when you do that! "


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people around, Chu Yang sneered: "cut, you can roar louder if you have the ability! Yes, although I didn''t let you live for me all my life, can''t you wait for me for another day and a half? You move out so many reasons at this time, I don''t bother to argue with you. Hum, when you saw that Hua Manyu and I had a son, you were not happy. But you should understand how that child was born, right? If it wasn''t for you at the beginning, I would have been full to provoke her? Do you think I like to be imprisoned like a pig


    "I, I..." the glib Chai official got married for a while.


    After roaring out these words, Chu Yang felt a lot more relaxed in his heart, his eloquence improved a lot, and his mind became clearer... He argued for himself: "you just magnified my mistakes infinitely, but ignored what I did for you! Why? That is to say, even if all I have done is right, now that we are divorced, you have resigned in order to go to Changfeng Group. Why do you want me to blame you? "


    Very speechless, very speechless Chai Murong blinked his beautiful eyes and slowly sat on the sofa, tasting Chu Yang''s words in his heart. I think it''s too reckless to drink "Tanabata grass" for that guy. It''s very likely that I did something wrong.


    Of course, Chu Yang didn''t know what Chai Murong was thinking. He thought she was speechless.


    If this guy knew that Chai Murong was the one who made his brother hard, he would not care about the death of shaston in the United States. Instead, he would go straight to Sichuan and pick up the hair of a senior official and beat her to death.


    After waiting for a moment, before hearing Chai Murong speak, Chu Yang said with satisfaction: "what? No more words? Facts have proved that I do have something wrong with you, but I have done too much for you! Even if my kindness to you can''t make you forgive me for my stinginess, I can barely balance my merits and demerits, let alone... "


    What''s more, Laozi''s chicken can''t get up now. Even if you want to reunite with me crying at this time, it''s useless... Of course. Chu Yang disdains telling a third party about his brother''s sudden transformation into a caterpillar.


    "What more?" After hearing that Chu Yang said that he didn''t speak any more, Chai Murong asked.


    "Nothing, just a slip of the tongue."


    Chu Yang vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He felt relaxed and said, "you know what? After I said these words, I suddenly felt very relaxed. Well, this should be something I should have said but never thought of! Before, I always thought these things were what I should do. But now I know that what I have done should be enough to make up for your guilt! "


    "Hum, isn''t it?"


    After a few sneers. Chai Murong suddenly felt bitter in his mouth. He grabbed the corner of the sofa cushion with his little hand and twisted it vigorously: Alas, why didn''t I think this boy had done so many things for me before? Strange, why didn''t I think of it? If I think about it. Certainly won''t divorce him, more won''t give him to eat Tanabata grass. Oh, I see this boy is free from himself, but what can I do?


    Chu Yang feels very cool in his heart. "Chai Murong, are you still there?" he said


    "Well." The senior official gave an absent-minded hum, indicating that she was in.


    After wiping the spitting star in the corner of his mouth, Chu Yang said, "I''ll say a few words to you at last. It''s true. "


    Put down the sofa cushion, Chai Murong replied: "say, I''m listening."


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "although we are husband and wife, I have done a lot of humiliating things. Also did a lot of things worthy of you, but also to keep you clean body! Ha ha, so it seems that I can be worthy of you, and I will never feel guilty for you again! Yes, of course. Although I''m not willing to marry Han Fang, I don''t think it matters now because of some objective reasons. Well, that''s it. I have to hang up. Oh, finally, I''d like to send you a blessing. I wish you and Han Fang a long life together and happiness forever! I won''t say goodbye this time... "


    "Chuyang!"


    Just after chuyang finished the chase. Just about to hold the phone, Chai Murong stopped him: "I want to ask you a question, just one question. You can only answer yes or no."


    "Go ahead." Chu Yang said and picked up the bag. Go to the boarding pass.


    Chai Murong asked uneasily: "if, if I don''t marry Han Fang, will you treat me as well as before? Or let''s get back together... "


    Chu Yang did not hesitate to interrupt Chai Murong''s words: "no! And I''ll give you a few more words. I said we won''t, because I already have the flower ramble to understand me. Sometimes, the couple may not need the kind of plain light is true, life and death is the taste of love. It''s an understanding of helping each other forward. "


    I find that I speak more and more Zen, congratulations... Chu Yang said this sentence, he directly cut off the phone.


    understand? Yeah, I used to think about what he did to me. But at that time, I didn''t expect to understand him from his standpoint... Listening to the busy voice on the phone, Chai Murong had all kinds of flavors in his heart, and didn''t move for a long time.


    Ah, silly girl, why are you suffering?


    Looking at her daughter in a daze, Lin Jingxian slightly shakes her head and holds her in her arms.


    "Mom, that kid said I didn''t understand him."


    After staying in Lin Jingxian''s arms for a while, Chai Murong sniffed and said with a sneer: "I don''t understand him? Ha ha, I don''t understand him when I see the role of a beautiful woman who can''t pull out her legs!? But I can tell from his voice that he seems to have put me down. "


    Lin Jingxian just wanted to say something, Chai Murong then asked: "Mom. Does that medicine make people less lustful? Or let his thought sublimate, see through the world of mortals or something. "


    "No, absolutely not!" Lin Jingxian shook her head and answered in the affirmative: "Tanabata just blocks some function of his body parts. It won''t affect his body or mind at all. "


    "Then why did he suddenly open up?"


    Lin Jingxian shook her head with a wry smile and said, "it only shows that you have gone too far, and let him wake up."


    "That, that," Chai said with panic in his eyes, "if that''s the case, isn''t it meaningless for me to resign?"


    "It''s not necessarily, it''s just that you have to learn to give."


    "How to pay?" Chai Murong immediately earned from Lin Jingxian''s arms: "is this the time to give him the antidote of Tanabata?"


    "Silly boy, how can that be? Not only can''t give him the antidote now, but also can''t have this idea for quite a long time. Even if it''s for him, you have to choose the most appropriate time, and you can''t let him know all this. Your mother and I are interfering in it. "


    When Lin Jingxian said this, she also felt that she was a little worried, and then she gave a wry smile: "if you let him know what he is... You are making trouble out of it, do you think he will forgive you? Even if I forgive you, I''m afraid you''ll have to be bullied by him? "


    Chai Murong asked anxiously: "what should I do? Tell me


    Alas, what a clever boy Murong was. How could he disturb the battle after he got the news that the boy wanted to open up? Well, from this point of view, she is still immature. She has to suffer some hardships to know that happiness is hard won.


    Lin Jingxian sighed in her heart and began to give her daughter advice.


    ¡­¡­


    Haha, haha, haha, it''s been so long for me to figure out this truth, but it''s really stupid! Well, it''s not too late to figure it out. It''s OK!


    Chu Yang feels very relaxed after he cancels Chai Murong''s phone. If he doesn''t worry about his brother, he will have to sing a song or laugh three times to celebrate that he has finally broken out of his guilt for the senior officials!


    It''s great to get rid of the burden, isn''t it?

 Chapter 632

    "From then on, you are you, I am me, we are just two strangers!" Chu someone murmured to himself, feeling very happy, but mixed with some unhappy.


    He said that he was happy because he finally broke the cocoon of guilt for Chai Murong.


    He was not very happy, but because of his little brother.


    But no matter what, Chu Yang feels OK now.


    After having a look at the time, Chu Yang deposited the salute first. As soon as he wanted to go to the security gate, he saw four or five men and women surrounded by a girl and came from outside in a hurry. Behind them, a group of young boys and girls were chasing and shouting: "Liu Mengmeng, I love you! Please sign for me


    Liu Mengmeng? Is this girl Liu Mengmeng?


    Chu Yang stood on tiptoe and looked to the other side. He saw a girl with a white baseball cap on her head, a pair of big toad mirrors on her eyes, a white windbreaker on her head, and a windbreaker collar up. She walked toward the security door with her head down.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, because Miss Liu is in a hurry to get on the plane and go to the United States, so there is no time to sign for his fans. I hope you can understand!" While the girl was being screened by the airport staff, a woman with the appearance of a professional agent stopped the young people with open arms and explained with a straight face.


    Oh, I haven''t seen her for more than a year, so she''s a star. No matter how humble she was before she became famous, once she became a Phoenix, she forgot what she did.


    Chu Yang, leaning on the column with his arms, sees Liu Mengmeng passing the security check and then ignores the children. He feels that this girl, like those bullshit stars, is not worthy of him to call Chu Xuanwu for her, and even less willing to recognize her.


    The inexplicable disappointment of Liu Mengmeng made the Third Prince of Chu feel that there was no need to waste words for such a self righteous woman.


    Alas, time will change a person... After Liu Mengmeng and others walked out of the distance, Chu Yang walked slowly to the security gate.


    According to Chu Yang''s identity and financial resources, if he took a plane, he would have to go to first class.


    According to his calculation, although Liu Mengmeng can''t compare with the Third Prince of Chu, she will definitely be in the first class.


    In this way, the two may meet.


    However, in order to avoid Liu Mengmeng and let Chu Yang go to economy class, he is absolutely not willing.


    What''s more, even if Liu Meng recognizes him? She''s not going to woo him on the plane, is she? Even if courtship, when the time comes, as long as the righteous refused her is... With this idea, Chu Yang boarded the first class.


    When Chu Yang arrived in the first-class cabin, he felt how childish and ridiculous his idea was just now. As soon as Liu Mengmeng got on the plane, he pulled his baseball cap down, covered most of his face and rested against his back. He had never seen anyone around.


    As for Liu Mengmeng''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, not to mention that she won''t take the initiative to recognize Chu Yang. Even if he takes the initiative to go there, the staff around him won''t let him get close to him.


    It''s just as well to avoid trouble.


    Chu Yang murmured in his heart, then looked at the seat number on the ticket, and went to his seat.


    Chu Yang''s seat is close to the porthole. After the plane takes off, he can enjoy the white clouds outside and look for the legendary dating bridge between Niulang and Zhinu.


    But if he wanted to go in and sit down, he would have to ask the lady who was sitting outside his seat, looking down at the newspaper, to take back her long legs.


    "Cough, miss, please..." Chu Yang just said here, the lady who looked down at the newspaper raised her head, and then he was stunned.


    This let Chu Yang stunned lady, impressively is Beijing first beauty Xie Yaotong!


    On the night of the ninth day of the first lunar month, Chu Yang found that his brother was very sad and scared to become a caterpillar. He stopped "warming up" with Xie Yaotong and rushed her back to gouyue villa the next morning.


    With the beginning of the 10th day of the first month, Chu Yang and Hua Manyu go to see a doctor everywhere, forgetting Xie Yaotong.


    But he didn''t expect to see her again at this time today.


    Wearing a black dress and dressed like a senior professional manager, why does Xie Yaotong suddenly appear on this direct flight to New York and sit with Chu Yang so skillfully? Even if he thinks about it with his butt, he can guess: she''s coming to me!


    Just a few days no see, no matter is the complexion or spirit head obviously restore the original state of Xie Yaotong, see Chu Yang Leng there, light open tempting red lips smile: "Yo, good coincidence, didn''t expect to be able to meet you here."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." Chu Yang raised his finger with a bitter smile and pointed to the seat inside: "would you like to sit inside?"


    "I like you in me." With a charming smile, Xie Yaotong bent her long legs of 1.15 meters and made a gesture of inviting the emperor into the urn with her left hand.


    When she said this, she said the word "Nei Li" as a euphemism. Even a fool can understand what it means and shake her heart.


    Even a fool can hear the meaning of sister Xie''s words, not to mention chuyang, who is very sensitive in the rest of his body except for what''s abnormal?


    After swallowing and spitting, someone in Chu felt a flame burning in his belly, but he didn''t need to touch it at all, and he knew that the place certainly didn''t respond.


    Alas, fortunately, he could pee, otherwise it would be tragic... Someone in Chu shook his head contentedly, then wiped Xie Yaotong''s long legs and knees and went to her "inside".


    "Where are you going?" Although clearly know Xie Yaotong is going to New York, but Chu Yang or asked out this nonsense.


    "To New York." Xie Yaotong smile a little, the body slightly to Chu Yang rely on: "you this sentence is actually ask more, this is a direct flight to New York."


    "It''s nothing to do anyway. Just say a few more words to kill time." When Chu Yang leaned against the porthole, the pleasant voice of the stewardess came from the cabin: this direct flight to New York is about to take off. The journey will take about 13 hours. I wish you a pleasant journey.


    The plane takes off in chuyang''s consideration of Xie Yaotong''s intention to follow him.


    After one or two slight bumps, the plane stuck its head up and went into the clouds.


    When the plane arrived at normal altitude, the stewardess pushed a pile of junk food besides mineral water and asked the beautiful Miss Xie and the handsome prince Chu what to order.


    Xie Yaotong asked for a glass of soda water, and Chu Yang took a bottle of mineral water directly.


    Shaking the soda in his hand, Xie Yaotong said to himself, "I''m going to New York this time because you''re going there, so I''ll have someone book a ticket to sit with you."


    After drinking a sip of mineral water, Chu Yang lightly replied: "well, I appreciate your honesty. But do you know what I went to New York for? "


    Xie Yaotong shook his head and straightened his high chest: "I don''t know what you''re going to do. I just think that this time I''m going to the United States, maybe I can find that shakku and untie the poison of the ice age for me. Oh, don''t worry. I won''t give you any opinion when you are on business. Giggle, you just take me as your secretary. Anyway, when you''re done, maybe you''ll go straight to Mexico? Don''t forget that the United States and Mexico are neighboring countries. It''s easy to cross the border. "


    Because these days he is busy seeking medical advice everywhere, Chu Yang really forgot to find the shakeku.


    Now after listening to Xie Yaotong, he remembered that he had given people hope.


    "Well, when I''m done, I can get in touch with that shakku."


    Chu Yang yawned and said lazily, "Xie Yaotong, whether you can untie your poison or not, I don''t want you to wander in front of me or stare at me in the dark. Well, don''t say any more. I didn''t have a good rest and sleep last night. "


    Chuyang said, will collar up, head against the porthole, closed his eyes, and soon issued a slight snore.


    Chu Yang said he didn''t lie if he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    In fact, he hasn''t slept soundly these days.


    Xie Yaotong, who thought that he could deepen his feelings with Chu Yang during the journey, didn''t expect that this guy really fell asleep after saying this sentence. He couldn''t help feeling a little dull: is this guy abnormal? Otherwise, why do you keep such a charming girl as Miss Ben indifferent?


    Listening to the buzzing from the plane, Chu Yang felt thirsty and stretched out his tongue to lick his lips. Then he saw Xie Yaotong suddenly stand up from the seat and bend his legs apart,


    Just sitting on his knees.


    What is she doing?


    Chu Yang is a Leng, haven''t said what, see Xie Yaotong lift her black skirt, exposed conjoined socks pants, and then gently down, that to countless men has huge lethality part, so red fruit exposed in his sight.


    What are you doing?


    Chu Yang wants to shout this sentence, or raise his hand to push Xie Yaotong away. His brain clearly gives these two instructions, but his mouth and hands don''t make any action


    Black hair is like horsetail, the frequency is faster and faster beating Chu Yang''s cheek, but aroused his enthusiasm, and then became more wild action!


    "Oh, I can''t stand it!"


    He just suddenly, suddenly think of a fact: I, my brother can work normally!?

 Chapter 633

    Since the emergence of mammals with high intelligence on earth, male animals have been carrying out their great responsibility of planting the seeds of life.


    Especially for people, having the function of seeding is not only a responsibility, but also a kind of self-confidence to stand in front of people.


    When a man loses this function that God gives him, what he changes is not only his body, but also his mind.


    In addition to the eunuchs who were forced by life in ancient times, the man who had no male function was still a man?


    What''s more, the person who has lost this function now is the Third Prince of Chu, who is so proud now!


    Therefore, when his brother can show his heroism is the most concerned problem of Chu Yang these days.


    Now, with the cooperation of Xie Yaotong, it can finally return to normal!


    It''s normal!


    At this time, the idiom "ecstatic" is used to describe Chu Yang''s feelings. That is far from being achieved. He can only express his excitement with actions.


    "Xie Yaotong!" He hugged the woman who could not be more familiar, regardless of the air stewardess who came quickly with a huge and incredible expression on her face. Chu Yang just tried to stir his waist and express his excitement with a low roar¡° Thank you, Xie Yaotong. thank you! It''s you who give me a new life! I love you, want to grass you, Xie Yaotong... "


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Chu Yang kejin''er wanted to give all the "stock" he had accumulated these days to Xie Yaotong for free, he felt that a little cool hand was pressing on his forehead.


    It''s a little cool hand. Let Chu someone suddenly... Wake up from a ridiculous spring dream.


    "Dear passengers, this flight is about to arrive at Canada transfer station. Please be prepared to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Canada..."


    When Chu Yanggang opened his eyes, the voice of the stewardess in Chinese and English sounded from the cabin, with a trace of warmth of the normal world.


    "Ah Chu Yang''s whole body was excited. As soon as he stopped, he raised his hand and took away Xie Yaotong''s hand covering his forehead. When he fell, his hand slipped through his crotch... The size of that thing was still the same as Caterpillar.


    All that happened just now turned out to be just a dream, a humiliating dream. Alas... Chu Yang sighed in his heart and wiped the corners of his mouth with a strong smile. He didn''t dare to look at Xie Yaotong and said, "just now, I had a dream. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to dream about flying. "


    "What did you dream of?"


    Chu Yang licks his lips, turns to see Xie Yaotong, and sees that she is smiling at him with a narrow face, with frivolous pride at the tip of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    Oh, I''m not going to say that in my dream, am I?


    Chu Yang quickly light cough, very unnatural twist body, murmured: "nothing, just a ridiculous dream."


    Xie Yaotong''s white teeth bit his lips. He leaned over and leaned over his ears and said in a low voice, "is that right? How did I see you not only shrug and shrug, but also hear you yell to love me


    "What Chu a person is greatly surprised, Huo ground turns a head just want to open mouth to say what, just discover his mouth just touched Xie Yaotong''s red lips.


    "Nothing. I''m just happy. Hee hee, it means that you dream of being with me. Otherwise, why don''t you dream of being with other women? "


    After gently pecking Chu Yang''s mouth, Xie Yaotong moved his mouth with a proud smile: "but I want to remind you that although I don''t object to you doing that kind of thing with me in your dream, you can really pay attention to it when you are with Hua Manyu in the future. Otherwise she would be jealous, cluck


    Cha, Cha, Cha! Shame, shame, how can I have such a dream!


    Someone in Chu can now be sure of the actions and words he just said in his dream with Xie Yaotong. They have been seen and heard.


    Ouch, how can I meet people in the future!


    Covering his ears, Chu hung his head between his legs until the plane arrived at the New York airport. He did not dare to look at Xie Yaotong again.


    New York, founded in 1624, is located in the southeast of New York state. It is under the jurisdiction of New York State and has five districts.


    New York is the financial and economic center, the largest city, the port and the most populous city in the United States. It is also the largest city in the world. It ranks first among the four traditional "global cities". Its every move affects the world all the time.


    For more than a century, New York has played an extremely important global influence in business and finance. It influences the global media, politics, education, entertainment and fashion circles. The headquarters of the United Nations is also located in the city.


    Most of the Chinese people''s impression of New York is due to a dialogue in a TV play: if you love someone, send him to New York because it''s paradise. If you hate someone, send him to New York, because it''s hell.


    New York. It''s six thirty in the morning in New York.


    As soon as the gangway came down, his face was flushed and he got off the plane. He walked like someone who was running for his life. He walked quickly to the exit of the airport


    Xie Yaotong follows Chu Yang closely and follows him step by step.


    From the moment of peeping into someone''s dream, Xie Yaotong''s face has been brimming with a confident smile. Make her that is the face of disaster more vivid.


    Although she is only wearing a relatively low-key black professional suit today, she has a strong confidence in everything she does.


    In particular, when Xie Yaotong, who is 1.76 meters tall, walks on the road, he has developed a different kind of domineering manner of "king in the world" since he was a child, which makes people unable to move their eyes as long as they look at her. Let many tourists from all over the world, fully understand what kind of girl is called beauty.


    Alas, Jinghua is the capital of China. It can take the lead in Jinghua, let alone on earth. Even if it is to Mars, then she is just a little finger to the man, the man will run to kneel down and lick her toes.


    No way, the first beauty in Beijing is the first beauty in Beijing.


    Don''t you see that in the bright waiting hall of New York airport, so many people don''t notice the new Chinese star Liu Mengmeng, but stare at Xie Yaotong with big eyes?


    "Wairui shares are very popular. Japanese beauty''s skin is good, so delicate and smooth


    A little pianist from Italy didn''t notice that Xie Yaotong''s saliva had wet his suit until he walked out ten meters away with Chu Yang with elegant steps.


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¡ Baggio, you''re wrong. I''ll bet you 100 euro that this beautiful woman is not Japanese. Not to mention her height, just her cheerful and reserved temperament can prove that she is not Japanese. Because Japanese women are in front of men. It''s because of their education. " Baggio''s companion shook his head.


    "Oh? Carl, do you think she''s Korean? "


    "It''s not Korean. Because I have been to Korea many times and I am quite familiar with their women. Although there are many Korean beauties, they are all artificial beauties. It''s almost like it''s carved in a mold. At first glance, it''s OK, but when you look at it for a second time, it''s dull. But this beauty is different. The natural beauty on her face can''t be made by no matter how skillful a plastic surgeon. "


    Carl, who has a lot of research on Korean women. Shaking her head like a rattle: "she must be a Chinese, and only a Chinese who has been influenced by thousands of years of history and culture can make my heart tremble so gracefully!"


    "No, you''re so sure?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can bet a hundred euros!"


    ¡°Ok£¡¡±


    From the moment of entering the waiting hall, Chu Yang felt the abnormality in his eyes when others looked at him.


    Those eyes with resentment, jealousy, envy and unwillingness were like a small flying knife, whizzing to his neck and heart, which made him very puzzled and only looked at it. I know that Xie Yaotong is playing tricks.


    "Hello


    Chu Yang stops and turns around. Looking at Xie Yaotong, who is walking more and more beautiful, he frowns and says, "Xie Yaotong, please don''t be so flashy when you walk, OK? What do you want to show off? Do you think it''s fun to deliberately invite people to hate Lao Tzu? "


    Xie Yaotong was stunned. After shrugging his shoulders, he lowered his head and looked at himself. When he raised his head again, he was already innocent: "chuyang, when do I show off? Is my make-up not serious enough? Here, look at the girls over there. It''s just a show off. "


    Chu Yang turned his head and looked at several international friends who wanted to expose their Nai sons. Very disdainful of pie pie pie mouth, immediately turn round to sneer A: "cut, come on, don''t pretend innocent in front of me.". Do you think I can''t see that you use the charm of Acacia when you walk? Look at the way you walk, tut tut. Nai Zi seems to jump out. His waist is shaking like a water snake. His butt is twisting faster than a windmill. I can warn you. If you don''t take me seriously, don''t blame me for leaving you. "


    In fact, Chu Yang really wronged Xie Yaotong.


    To say that he wronged Xie Yaotong is not to say that she really didn''t show off the joyous art she learned from the Indian junior, but because she didn''t intend to show off, but showed it unconsciously.


    "Cackle..." after listening to Chu Yang''s words, Xie Yaotong covered his mouth with a cackle, and immediately he was in a daze. The whole person suddenly changed into an ambiguous temperament with Yin MI, which made the two Italians who followed up stand on the spot, and the thing in the crotch immediately cocked up.


    "Hum, cheap!" Chu Yang also wanted to turn up, but he just turned away with a cold hum.


    "Little man. See, this is the real flattery. Where did I do that just now? "


    After really exerting the flattering skill, Xie Yaotong sees Chu Yang''s face changing, quickly puts it away and goes after Chu Yang: "ouch. I said, why are you so mean? Wait for me


    "Miss, miss!"


    Xie Yaotong just wanted to catch up with Chu Yang, the two Italian men blocked in front of her.

 Chapter 634

    After seeing that two Italian men block themselves, Xie Yitong frowns and says impatiently: "why?"


    "I, I!..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" See these two men''s eyes with that kind of fanatical excitement, Xie Yaotong immediately understood: Hey, oh, want to soak me?


    For men who don''t know how tall they are, Miss Xie always disdains to talk to them. But at this time, she wanted to tease them, because she wanted to see if Chu Yang had any reaction.


    As a result, Xie bit her lips, raised her eyebrows, cut her eyes slightly, and narrowed her left eyes to the two men. That kind of dissolute desire for words made Carl speechless.


    On the contrary, his companion Baggio, after hard swallowing, suddenly took out a stack of euro from his pocket and said, "Miss, we''d like to ask you a question, a very simple question."


    Stretch out the scallion white little hand to hold the stack of euro, the corner of the eye looks at Chu Yang who turns around and walks back. Xie Yaotong stretches out the tip of his tongue and slowly circles around his upper lip, and says in a greasy voice: "ask me a simple question? Have I finished answering your question and the money is mine? "


    "Yes, yes!" Baggio nodded like a chicken pecking rice and released his hand. This was the first time that he was willing to give money to others.


    The right hand is like an orchid, holding those euro and shaking at will. Xie Yaotong''s chin raised slightly and asked: "then you ask."


    "Are you Chinese?"


    "Yes, I''m a Chinese..." Xie Yaotong just said here. Chu Yang, who came quickly, snatched the money from her hand. Then he fell on Ba Qiao''s face with a slap. He grabbed her arm and hugged her in his arms. He half dragged and half hugged her and went to the exit.


    "Ah, ah!" Baggio pulled away the bills on his face. Just as he wanted to catch up with chuyang, he was hugged by Carl. His arm cheered: "Oh, I won, 100 Euro!"


    Although Xie Yaotong once had a deep "warm" with Chu Yang, and was almost beaten to death by him, when she was forced to walk out with his arms, the sweet feeling in her heart was something she had never lived for more than 30 years.


    This is a kind of "we can''t show our things to others!" The overbearing sweet, rude but always let women understand as romantic.


    This kind of sweetness that can only be tasted by herself can change a woman''s mentality, so that she can completely care about or fall in love with that man hopelessly!


    It''s strange, it''s weird and sweet.


    It''s this kind of sweetness that makes Xie Yaotong walk out by chuyang. For the first time, she feels that she is a little white rabbit who has been sheltered. She doesn''t say a word when she comes out of the waiting hall. She just moves her legs with his speed.


    Originally, when Chu Yang saw Xie Yaotong stopped by two foreign men, he wanted to leave her.


    But when he saw that Xie Yaotong used his flattering power to confuse the two smelly foreign men, he immediately had a strange taste, and then he went back.


    Only when he dragged Xie Yaotong to the parking lot did he realize why he cared so much about other people''s women''s complaints, so he quickly released his hand and found a very poor reason: "hum, I''m in a hurry to pull you out for the sake of the two men''s wives. God knows if they can afford to buy air tickets if I talk to you more. "


    "Cluck, do you care about me as much as other men?" Xie Yaotong arranges his clothes with a low smile and caresses his drooping hair with a casual hand.


    "Why should I care? In fact, I just can''t get used to the way you''re flirting with people. I don''t care what you like. Oh, by the way, if I hear you laugh like this again, don''t blame me for sticking tape to your mouth. I can understand how you want to be coquettish, but you''d better not guard me. " Chu said something very unkind with his mouth curled, and then looked at the drivers who were standing in front of the car with their names written in their hands.


    If Chu Yang said these words more than a year ago, Xie Yaotong would try every means to make him pay the price, even the price of life!


    But now, I don''t know why, she not only didn''t get angry, but had a kind of light sweet feeling that she never had, so that she began to doubt: I, I have this feeling, do I like to be cheap... Or do I care too much about him?


    Xie Yaotong after listening to those words will be what feeling, Chu Yangcai no matter, he is now busy looking for people to pick up.


    Before coming to the United States, Chu Yang had contacted Cranston. Although the latter would not come to pick up the plane in person, he must send someone to come.


    When Chu Yang looked around for someone to pick him up, he saw a black Lincoln saloon car coming this way. Xie Yaotong, who followed him, reminded him: "Hey, isn''t that car?"


    "Go and sit down." Chu Yang said and stepped back.


    Chuyang knew that since Creston wanted to run for president, he would not use such a swaggering car for personal affairs.


    Sure enough, the extended RV didn''t stop in front of Chu Yang at all. Instead, it went on and stopped in front of a group of people after driving for more than ten meters.


    Among those people, Liu Mengmeng.


    Looking at Liu Mengmeng, who is on the bus surrounded by the staff, Xie Yaotong shrugs his shoulders and murmurs in a low voice: "cut, just a stinky actor, it''s also such a big show."


    "It''s through their own efforts that people get such a big show. It''s not like some famous person who is domineering with only one face." Although Chu Yang''s impression of Liu Mengmeng has changed a little, he still can''t help sarcasm Xie Yaotong through her.


    Xie Yitong blushed and said, "I, I just played a joke with others. As for you, you always tease me like this? Besides, you can''t be better to me if you treat me like that in your dreams? "


    Chuyang was ashamed because of that ridiculous dream. After hearing her mention it again, he didn''t dare to talk to her any more. He just stepped forward a few steps before he saw a big beard standing in front of the dark blue Volkswagen car holding a sign with "chuyang" in his hand.


    "Hello, this way!" Chu Yang pointed at big beard.


    Bearded quickly walked over and asked respectfully, "are you Mr. Chu Yangchu from China?"


    "Yes, I am Chu Yang." Chu Yang took out his passport and handed it to him: "this is my passport."


    Bearded just looked at it and returned his passport to him: "Hello, Mr. Chu. I''m here to meet you from Mr. Cranston. The governor said, "let me take you directly to his house. The governor''s wife has prepared a big breakfast for you."


    "Oh, thank you very much." Chuyang thanks big beard in the same fluent American English, and then follows him to the car.


    "Chuyang, don''t always treat me like this, OK?"


    Chu Yanggang waved his hand to show big beard that he could open the car door by himself. Then he heard Xie Yaotong behind him say in a low voice: "I, I will never show flattery to other men any more. Really, I promise."


    "Whatever you like, it doesn''t matter." Chu Yang grabbed the handle of the back door of the Mercedes Benz.


    "I''ll show you only one."


    "Not interested... Get in the car."


    Chu Yang rolled a white eye, very gentlemanly opened the car door for Xie Yaotong, but said in his heart: Laozi chicken chicken can''t be hard up, you just want to show me and have a fart use? But, why didn''t I want her to flirt with other men just now? Do I really start to care about this big chested, brainless and conceited woman?


    Although Creston is the governor of New York State, in the United States, where speech is relatively free, he can enjoy the stable environment of ordinary citizens. Unlike those senior government officials in China, he has to go out to the farmers'' market to buy a cabbage


    When the car stopped in front of an ordinary villa on the street, Creston and his wife, Ms. Emily, were waiting at the intersection of flower path.


    "Welcome, my Chinese friend!"


    At Chu Longbin''s seventy-eight birthday party five years ago, Creston met Chu Yang, so today he can recognize him at a glance.


    "Hello, Mr. Creston." Chu Yang came quickly and stretched out his right hand from a long distance.


    The Third Prince of Chu had to be polite, didn''t he?


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Creston held out his hand, but did not shake hands with Chu Yang. No matter whether he was willing or not, he gave him a big bear hug. After patting him on the shoulder, he let go and stepped back: "ha ha, I didn''t let you stay in the hotel, but came home, because my wife Emily indicated that she wanted to let the guests from afar taste her craft."


    "Well, Mr. Creston, actually I think it''s more comfortable to stay at home than in a hotel."


    Chuyang said politely with a smile. Then he flashed to the side and pointed to Xie Yaotong, who came down from the car. "This is my friend Xie Yaotong. I believe the governor once met her."


    "Ouye, buy GADA. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect Ms. Xie to come to my home today. It''s a great honor, a great honor!"


    After a flash of surprise on Creston''s face, he immediately extended his right hand to Xie Yaotong with a smile: "Welcome


    Similarly, at Chu Longbin''s 78 year old birthday party, Xie Yaotong''s amazing appearance left a deep impression on Creston.


    Just that day, Xie Yaotong didn''t have time to release her unique charm to the public. Hua Manyu and Chai Murong stepped on the stage one after another, so she stepped on the limelight. The process of twists and turns also made the public ignore her existence.


    But it''s undeniable that Xie Yaotong''s mature charm is easier to remember for a successful man like Creston than Chai Murong, who has just been married for more than a year.


    So, at the moment of seeing Xie Yaotong, Creston didn''t understand how she followed Chu Yang, but he still extended his hand to her according to Chinese etiquette.


    "It''s a big trouble for the governor to come here today." Xie Yaotong''s reserved smile, and Cranston gently shake hands after release, elegant and noble Queen temperament full.

 Chapter 635

    Because Chu Yang is unconsciously jealous at the airport, Xie Yaotong is in a great mood after feeling sweet.


    A woman in a good mood, even if she is not a beautiful bubbling Xie Yaotong, will also exude a kind of "I am very beautiful!" I''m confident.


    So, at this time, Xie Yaotong must be described by the word "special things in the world".


    Fortunately, Emily, Cranston''s wife, is more than 50 years old. She doesn''t have the mentality of keeping up with sister Xie like a young man. Only in this way can she keep an ordinary heart in the next meeting, or she may have hostility: how can you be so coquettish and beautiful!?


    Four people exchanged greetings with each other at the intersection of flower path, and then walked to the other side of the house.


    As the master. Creston, of course, had to lead the way.


    "He is so young that he can cure you?"


    When Emily walked to the other side of the room with her husband, she knew it was impolite to question the guests from afar, but she could not help but ask in such a low voice.


    "Who knows. Ha ha. " Creston shook his head with a wry smile, and then quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the two world wars of the last century, the United States did not fight at home, except for the one when Pearl Harbor was attacked by Japan. In addition, the decision-making of their authorities is quite wise, which makes it the dominant position in the world today.


    Whether it''s military or science and technology, it can''t be forced.


    But even such a country, which is quite proud of itself in all aspects, has nothing to do with the reprieve of death penalty for liver cancer.


    Therefore, Creston first placed his hope of recovery on Han Yi (Han Yi''s international reputation is soaring. Compared with traditional Chinese medicine, Han Yi has a better reputation than LAN. In particular, they spared no effort in advocacy and publicity, which made many foreigners think that Han Yi is a great expert in herbal medicine, and they did not know that traditional Chinese medicine was the ancestor of this aspect.)


    After eating a lot of herbs in South Korea, I went to China again and began to try to use traditional Chinese medicine.


    Can traditional Chinese medicine treat this kind of disease which is called suspended death penalty?


    The answer is that the confidence is not enough (the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is doomed to the decline of the master of Chinese medicine, which is an indisputable fact. This is related to the cultural invasion of Western medicine to China and the long process of TCM efficacy.)


    What''s more, liver cancer, as a devastating symptom, can''t be cured in a short period of time even if it is treated with the most powerful drugs. It must take quite a long course of treatment.


    How long is a fairly long course of treatment?


    Creston didn''t make a detailed calculation. He just knew that if he didn''t take advantage of his health to participate in the US presidential election, he would lose his chance to win the presidency forever.


    So, shortly after chulongbin''s birthday party, he returned to the United States with a long list of herbal medicines to prepare for the November election.


    When Creston was busy with his work and gradually forgot to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat his illness, Hua Xia sent him the gospel: good luck, brother, you are saved!


    If this gospel had not been brought by Ambassador Liu of the Chinese Embassy in the United States, Creston would have thought that the Chinese friends were playing with him.


    After getting the definite news from Ambassador Liu, Creston''s desire for life extension is just like the wildfire rising on the grassland in winter. It''s called a boom!


    ¡­¡­


    But today, when Cranston saw that mysterious "cancer expert" was Mr. Sun chuyang''s love under the knee of Mr. Chu, it was a fire of life. There is a tendency to go out.


    No, because Andrea, Cranston''s daughter, is a doctor, they can tell the difference between doctors and ordinary people through close observation.


    Where does this guy and that lady look like a doctor? Ah, it seems that this time I''m going to have to pee again... Creston muttered in his heart. When he came to the villa door, he heard the sound of the car horn from behind.


    "It''s the daughter. Ah, her friends are here, too."


    As soon as Creston turned his head, he heard his wife say in a low voice with reproach, "I told her yesterday, because today we are going to have guests to treat you. You need to be clean."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK."


    Creston smiles and nods his head to chuyang and Xie Yaotong apologetically: "my daughter and her friends are here. Maybe they came to have a look after hearing that you are coming."


    I''m afraid I didn''t believe that Lao Tzu could cure your disease, so I came to have a look?


    Chu Yang smile a little, also didn''t say what, just turned a body.


    An American girl, who is taller than Xie Yaotong and is about 30 years old, got off a Land Rover with several men and women chewing gum. Come this way quickly.


    "Andrea, let me introduce you. These are the guests from China."


    When the American girl, who was very fashionable and full of estrogen, came over, Creston began to introduce Chu Yang: "Mr. Chu. This is my daughter Andrea, and that''s her friend Karas and Blake... "


    Andrea? I remember the American andrology expert I contacted by Manyu was also called Andrea. It''s not so coincidental that she is the one, is it? Well, definitely not. There are many Americans named Andrea. Besides, that Andrea is a professor.


    Professor, in the eyes of the Chinese people, they are all old people with white temples, and the worst is a middle-aged man in his forties. It can''t be an open youth like Andrea.


    Chu Yang glanced at Andrea, who is the first-class American girl, and politely extended her hand: "Hello, I come from far away China, my name is Chu Yang."


    "Chuyang? Yeah. It''s a nice name. "


    Andrea, who is very free and easy, turned her head to spit out the gum in the garbage can next to her, shook hands with Chu Yang, and then asked frankly, "excuse me, Mr. Chu. Are you here for my father''s illness


    "Well, yes."


    "What kind of therapy do you use?"


    Before chuyang spoke, the black girl named Karas behind Andrea asked, "which medical school are you studying at in the world? What kind of treatment scheme is used to treat liver cancer... "


    Before Creston introduces Xie Yaotong to them. They asked Chu Yang more than a dozen professional questions.


    What''s more, when they ask these questions, their eyes are obviously filled with disbelief.


    In the view of Andrea and others, the United States, with its advanced science and technology, can not solve the problem. Naturally, a developing country like Huaxia can not create such a miracle.


    Therefore, it is normal for people to regard Chu Yang as a kind of swindler and put forward professional questions to test him.


    To these impolite American kids. Chu showed full patience, smiling and waiting for Andrea to finish their noise. Then he said, "I understand your feelings at this time, and I can also feel your doubts about me. This makes me want to be like the fairy in the legend. Just move my little finger, and Mr. governor''s illness will be cured."


    "Ha ha." Andrea was stunned, then she shrugged her shoulders and waved: "No. No, Mr. Chu, don''t get us wrong. We just want to understand the questions in our hearts. "


    Chu Yang shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. Miss Andrea, for some objective reasons, I will not answer your questions. You just need to know that when I left the United States, Mr. Cranston''s condition had greatly improved. Now? Please allow me to introduce my friend to you first


    Although Chu Yang thinks that he should be disgusted with Xie Yaotong, he is still upset to see that these American children who obviously show a sense of superiority ignore her.


    He can look down on Xie Yaotong, but he will never allow these barbarians with only 200 years of history to ignore the beauty of Chinese women.


    Chu Yang''s direct answer. Obviously let Andrea and others feel a little down, but then will look at Xie Yaotong.


    A great philosopher once said: true beauty knows no borders or species.


    Xie Yaotong''s body can represent the beauty of the whole Asian women, and immediately shocked the American children who face her. Blake, who has a bunch of moustaches, can''t help murmuring: "goddess, goddess..."


    When he saw that American children were all infatuated with beauty, Chu Yang felt that Xie Yaotong''s beauty was not a bad thing for the first time. At least now he was very proud.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Xie Yaotong."


    After taking a step forward and standing side by side with Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong is like a wife who accompanies her husband to meet friends. No matter in movement or temperament, she elegantly reaches out her hand: "is this Andrea? Your name is carlas... Nice to meet you today. "


    Although the American people have a strong sense of superiority, they never hide when they see beautiful things. What''s in your heart, you can say it.


    "Ouye, you are so beautiful! Are you chuyang''s wife? "


    "Yes, I am Chu Yang''s wife."


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t know why, but he is guarding Cranston who knows the inside story. She answered Andrea without blushing or hesitating.


    However, after she said this, she immediately felt uneasy: will Chu Yang look down on me?


    Although someone in Chu is not a woman, his tongue is very poisonous. Several times he said something to Xie Yaotong with extreme humiliation and slander, so she was worried that this guy would talk at this time.


    Fortunately, when Xie Yaotong secretly looks at Chu Yang, he is talking to Cranston calmly, as if he didn''t hear her at all.


    Originally he didn''t hear... Xie Yaotong was a little disappointed when he was relieved.

 Chapter 636

    "Nice to meet you!"


    Andrea, who is stronger than Xie Yaotong in chest, after making a very exaggerated praise action, hugs Xie Yaotong with admiration in her eyes and thinks: Chinese women''s skin is so good, where are my sweat pores so big? I have to give birth to anything in my next life!


    After Xie Yaotong admits that she is Chu Yang''s wife without hesitation, he is so disappointed that he wants to show his hospitality to her Blake. He just shakes her hand and doesn''t hug her.


    It''s Creston who is whispering something to chuyang. When Xie Yaotong claims to be chuyang''s wife, there is a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    However, the governor saw this guy''s calm face, and he immediately admired him: child. You are such a bull! Last time I went to Huaxia, you were still entangled by two beauties. But it''s only a few days since then. You''ve got another one


    To Xie Yaotong without authorization admit is his wife''s that words, Chu Yang certainly heard. But he didn''t deny it.


    On the one hand, it''s not a shame to have such a beautiful woman willing to be her own wife.


    On the other hand, she didn''t want to save her face in front of her American friends. We are all compatriots. How can we do that kind of thing in front of foreigners?


    From this point of view, Chu Yang was very patriotic. And as Creston looked at him in surprise, he nodded her head to show that the woman was not lying.


    Chu Yang''s seemingly positive attitude also made him peep at Xie Yaotong from the corner of his eye. He was greatly relieved: he heard it! I admit it! yeah! It seems that he doesn''t resent it. It''s just that I care more and more about his attitude? Is it really, really... Alas!


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that the American girl in front of her was Andrea, Chu Yang was not sure that she was the andrologist Hua Manyu contacted for him, but he could see that the reason why she came with a group of people and asked him so many medical problems after seeing him was that she didn''t believe he could cure Creston.


    In fact, not to mention that Andrea and her friends suspected chuyang, how could he not?


    Chu Yang would not have come to the United States with such confidence if it had not been for the Chu family who asked craiston''s tumor experts in China to carefully study his condition and allocated him with the "lung bin Jian Gan Wang" according to the precise proportion.


    Because Mr. Chu dares to sew skin and flesh wounds without using anesthetics and disinfection. Even if he presses his stomach to find the position of duodenum, he will be at a loss.


    Strictly speaking, someone in Chu is now the kind of "Mongolian doctor" in Chinese legend. He came to the United States to see Creston with the courage of "dead horse being a living horse doctor".


    Of course, in addition to this kind of courage, others also have absolute confidence, which can be seen from the fact that he still maintains a "fairyland" look in the great suspicion of his American friends.


    So that when Xie Yaotong learned the real purpose of his coming to the United States, he was surprised: what? Can you cure liver cancer by yourself? Oh, you''re not kidding, are you?


    "MD" is based on the fact that the virus fell into Chu Yang''s hands. Of course, Xie Yaotong knows.


    But she didn''t know that "MD" could treat liver cancer after a proper proportion of the virus!


    Therefore, now she began to suspect that someone in Chu was pretending to be a ghost, which is normal.


    However, with sister Xie''s way, even if she does not believe that Chu Yang has this ability, she will not let her American friends see it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chu. How about breakfast? " After Chu Yang takes a napkin and wipes her mouth, Emily, with a light expectation on her face, asks this sentence.


    Emily knows very well that Chinese cuisine is famous all over the world. Even if a rural woman makes a cabbage and half a jin of pork, she can also make a dish of vinegar cabbage that makes people move their fingers.


    So, when she asked this, she felt a little uneasy. After all, the breakfast took her more than an hour.


    "Well, it''s probably the best I''ve ever tasted in America so many times." Seeing the expectation on Emily''s face, chuyang had no choice but to tell the truth without conscience.


    American friends are honest in these things. Emily is very happy to hear Chu''s comments on her own achievements. If Chu Yang hadn''t cleaned her mouth by this time, she would have to persuade him to eat more, otherwise... The rest would have to be thrown in the dustbin.


    If Cranston didn''t stop her with her eyes, Andrea would have to ask chuyang for advice on liver cancer even at breakfast.


    Now? Now that Chu Yang had had enough to eat and drink, she immediately said, "Mr. Chu Yang, oh, I''d better call you Chu Yang."


    "Make yourself at home."


    "Well, chuyang. Can you tell me in detail how you plan to treat my father? "


    "Andrea." Without waiting for chuyang to answer, Creston frowned and said, "chuyang and Miss Xie have been trudging all night. Now the most important thing is to take a bath and have a rest. Instead of getting into work as soon as possible. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been resting on the plane. I won''t feel tired because of jet lag."


    Chuyang answered for Andrea with a smile: "actually. I also want to see the governor recover as soon as possible. I believe you can''t wait, hehe, right? "


    When Chu Yang said this, he didn''t mean to be forced at all. Cranston also nodded frankly: "chuyang, you are right. No one can refuse the temptation of health."


    "Well, we can start now." Chu Yang then stood up from his chair.


    Although I doubted Chu''s medical skills, I saw that he was responsible for restoring Cranston''s health. Andrea still had a good feeling for this guy and quickly got up from her chair: "chuyang, are we going to the hospital? If it''s going to the hospital, I''ll get in touch. "


    "No. Just stay at home. "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "however, during this period, I need a quiet environment. Well, I mean a quiet environment. It''s during my treatment with the governor that I don''t want to see a third person present. "


    Andrea, who wanted to take her friend to see the treatment plan and process in person, immediately frowned after hearing what Chu Yang said: "I know that in the process of treating patients. It needs absolute quiet. But since we are at home, can we... "


    Chuyang very directly interrupted Andrea''s words: "no, during my treatment for the governor, there are only two of us."


    Andrea''s face changed again when she saw that chuyang was so determined.


    Although the senior officials of the US government can not be compared with Huaxia, Creston is also a strong contender for the presidential election in November this year, and his safety is undoubtedly concerned.


    But now, if you leave a foreigner alone with him. Who knows if this guy will


    Andrea and other Americans can see what they think from Chu Yang''s "burning eyes", so they shrug their shoulders. With a smile, "Miss Andrea, maybe you don''t understand my position in China."


    Andrea frowned and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Xie Yaotong then stood up: "ha ha, Miss Andrea, Chu Yang, he is the nephew of vice president of China. According to his status in China, it is impossible to take the opportunity to do anything unwise to the governor. Then again, if the governor was not the governor, he would not have come to the United States in person. So, Miss Andrea, please rest assured of the governor''s safety. "


    If it wasn''t for you, I would be the governor of the United States. Where is the Third Prince of Chu free to come all the way to treat him? Even if he doesn''t like your father, he won''t come to assassinate him himself. What are you worried about? This is the meaning of Xie Yaotong''s words, which can be heard by a human on earth.


    "Andrea, don''t say any more. Chuyang and I are friends. You should trust him completely."


    Creston, who was deeply oppressed by his illness, saw that Chu Yang had come all the way. Although he had great doubts about whether this guy could change his suspended death sentence, he had no doubt about how to use people. The overall view of politicians who doubted people was that he had to try.


    He waved his hand to stop his daughter from speaking again. Creston''s eyes flashed with the spirit of fearless sacrifice, and his tone was very affectionate to chuyang: "chuyang, let''s go to the bedroom!"


    When a man says to another man, "let''s go to the bedroom," the meaning is worth remembering.


    "Well. All right Chu Yang rubbed his hands and asked, "I also need some simple medical equipment, such as alcohol cotton and disposable syringes."


    "It''s not a problem. It''s a must-have." Emily took the words and turned around to bring a small first aid kit.


    "Well, please wait here. It doesn''t take long. Five or six minutes at most. And then it''ll work in the evening, trust me. " Chuyang, carrying the first aid kit, smiles at Andrea, who is not willing to speak, and then follows Creston to the bedroom.


    The treatment process only takes five or six minutes, and it can take effect at night. Do you think it''s treating a common cold?


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Andrea shrugged, spread her hands, turned around and made a helpless gesture to her friends: "ha ha, do you think Chu Yang is joking?"


    Without waiting for Andrea''s friends to speak, Xie Yaotong replied faintly: "chuyang never jokes with people he doesn''t know. He says five or six minutes is five or six minutes. He says it works at night, so it will work at night."


    "Oh, Miss Xie, is the traditional Chinese medicine in your country so amazing?" Blake is not willing to see Xie Yaotong''s confidence in chuyang.


    Xie Yaotong shook his head, with yearning meditation on his face, and answered in a man''s voice: "our country''s traditional Chinese medicine is magical, but chuyang is more magical."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a wife worship her husband in this way."


    After a smile, Xie Yitong''s eyes flow and answers: "if a husband wants to get his wife''s worship, he must have something different from ordinary people, right?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 637

    Five or six minutes is not a long time, at most, a cigarette.


    Just when Andrea and others pester Xie Yaotong to ask Chu how magical he is, the door of Cranston''s bedroom opens.


    Chu Yang was the only one who came out of the bedroom.


    "Where''s my father?" When Andrea saw chuyang close the bedroom door, she immediately got up from the sofa and went to him.


    "The governor needs a rest after treatment." "It''s about ten hours'' rest," chuyang continued


    "Ten hours?"


    "Yes, the medicine I gave him included sleeping ingredients, and now he is asleep."


    Chu Yang saw that Andrea was worried about her father, so he understood and said, "of course, now you can go in..."


    Before chuyang had finished, Andrea and her daughter, together with her friends, went to the bedroom Hula.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xie Yaotong put his hands crossed between his belly, and his left foot tip slightly swayed. When the Americans came into the bedroom, he said, "Hey, people don''t trust you. I''m afraid you''ll do something to the governor."


    "It''s human. I would have done the same." Remind to Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang very casual said a, walked into toilet.


    When he washed his hands and came out again, Xie Yaotong had been leaning on the door with his arms in his arms, and a pair of shuilingling''s eyes were looking at his crotch, which made him feel very unnatural and said: "I found that you may have a peeping change. You have to see a psychologist in the future."


    Xie Yaotong does not think Wu''s smile, followed Chu Yang to the living room sofa to sit down: "Chu Yang, how long can we wait to go to Mexico?"


    "I''ll have to wait seven or eight days. I have some personal matters to deal with besides treating Creston."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you understand the meaning of private affairs? If you don''t understand, I can explain it to you. Private affairs are things that you can''t let others know. "


    Chu Yang picked up a cup of juice on the tea table and took a sip before he said, "what''s more, even if I want to go to Mexico, I can only go alone, because if you follow me, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of those people."


    "I can make up..." as soon as Xie Yaotong said this, she saw that Andrea took the lead in walking out of Cranston''s bedroom. She had to shut her mouth.


    Without waiting for Andrea to speak, chuyang put down the juice and asked, "Miss Andrea, is the governor very safe?"


    "Yes, my father is really sleeping under sleeping pills now, and my mother is with him." security


    Delia nodded and asked her friends who came by later to sit down. Then she asked, "chuyang, I''m sorry to you first. I, I still don''t believe that you can treat my father''s liver cancer with only one injection? According to my major, I can conclude that cancer cells are the healthiest cells in the human body. If you want to kill them, the human body will have some inevitable reactions, and will not sleep as well as Dad... "


    If it wasn''t for your father''s condition, he would have reacted as much as his mother in the Qin Dynasty... After listening to Andrea''s professional voice, Chu Yang didn''t explain anything. He just asked casually: "listen to your voice, Miss Andrea should be engaged in medical research?"


    When Andrea saw that chuyang avoided talking about his treatment for Creston, she knew that he could avoid this question, so she was embarrassed to ask again. She had to follow his words: "yes, I''m a professor of medicine at New York University, but my major is andrology."


    Andrology? I am. It''s really you.


    After listening to Andrea''s description of her work place and her major, Chu was very ambivalent.


    Generally, when patients go to see a doctor, they tend to be suspicious of those hairless young people, which is also the normal psychology of patients.


    What''s more, Chu Yang is now a chicken hard up this embarrassing symptoms? When he saw with his own eyes that Andrea was so young, he was even more embarrassed to ask for help.


    However, I''m sorry, compared with the bright future of chicken, it seems that it''s a lot worse, isn''t it?


    Therefore, after overcoming his shyness, Chu Yang pondered a little for a moment and then said, "Miss Andrea, thank you... My statue of liberty, which she has heard for a long time, is a big local landscape in New York. Ha ha, I have a heartless invitation. Could you please accompany her to see it with your own eyes?"


    Chu Yang only said that she would let Andrea''s friend accompany Xie Yaotong to see the statue of liberty, not let her accompany her.


    According to Xie Yaotong''s intelligence quotient, you can naturally recognize the meaning of Chu Yang''s words: I want to have a chat with you alone, OK?


    This boy supports me, this is to do private affairs... Although Xie Yaotong is very dissatisfied, his face is very calm, nodding and echoing: "yes, I really want to visit the statue of liberty."


    "Oh? Well, Karas, Blake, since Miss Xie is very interested in our statue of liberty, you can accompany her to see it for me. "


    Andrea thought that chuyang wanted to tell her about Cranston''s illness alone when he separated all these people, and she readily allowed it.


    It''s an absolute honor for Blake to be a tour guide for the beautiful goddess from the East, so without waiting for Karas and other girls to say anything, he nodded and said OK.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xie Yaotong, who was very reluctant, followed Blake and others to visit the statue of liberty, chuyang said with an unnatural look: "well, Miss Andrea, in fact, when I come to the United States this time, in addition to seeing the doctor for the governor, I have another thing to trouble you."


    After listening to what Chu Yang said, Andrea felt a little strange: "Chu Yang, listen to the meaning of your words, it seems that before you came to the United States, you already have plans to find me?"


    "Yes, when I was in China, I was through..."


    Chu Yang said, and took out a card from his pocket: "through Professor Zhang in China, I know that you are an authoritative expert in this field. This is his way to contact you, but I didn''t expect you to be so young. Ha ha, such a young professor is rare in our country. What''s more, I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances. "


    "Well, I met Professor Zhang of Jinghua andrology hospital at the academic conference last summer."


    Chu Yang did not expect that if she was so young, Andrea was a little proud, so she took the card and looked at it. Then she held her arm and tilted her head, and joked: "Chu Yang, the reason why you came to me is not because you have any symptoms in some part of your body?"


    Since Andrea is an expert in andrology, as the name suggests, her specialty is to study the physiological and pathological changes of men''s reproductive system.


    If someone looks for her to see a doctor, it must be because of impotence, premature ejaculation, redundant prepuce, etc.


    Therefore, after hearing that Chu Yang had something to trouble her, she naturally made such a joke.


    However, without waiting for Chu Yang to reply, she immediately began to smile with embarrassment, and her hands were shaking: "ha ha, I''m joking with you. You know my major is andrology. Well, I guess you came to me for the trust of a friend? "


    This girl is very considerate. It''s a shame to know that men can''t do that. But I don''t understand. Why do you have to study andrology? Do you like to see men?


    Chu Yang thought dirtily in his heart for a moment, then sucked his nose, stood up, turned and looked at the scenery outside the window. After a moment of silence, he said, "the person who wants to ask for your help is not one of my friends, but myself."


    "Oh, no wonder you''re willing to say it after you''ve paid for your wife. It''s for this. Hehe, in fact, it''s nothing to be embarrassed about. After all, men are also him. Men''s diseases and Gynecology can''t be ignored. "


    Andrea is used to seeing those patients who are looking for her for the sake of sex life, so when chuyang feels that she has no face to say these words to her, she also quite understands. She doesn''t show how surprised she is. She just changes into a more professional tone and says, "well, tell me, which aspect of you are abnormal? Physically or mentally? "


    When Andrea said these words, he didn''t mean to make a fuss. Chu Yang didn''t feel embarrassed, so he turned around and said seriously, "I''m sure my male psychology is normal, and I didn''t eat any food with side effects by mistake, but one night, I suddenly..."


    A guy who is afraid of sudden abnormality of his body will naturally regard her as the savior when facing the doctor. Of course, he will tell his own situation in detail, although he may be embarrassed when talking about these things.


    But compared with physical health, embarrassment can be ignored, right?


    Of course, he is not stupid enough to say that Hua Manyu pretended to be a bunny in order to "save" him. He just described it from the perspective of normal couple''s sexual life.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s detailed explanation of how he sent Qing but failed, and carefully reading the medical records of those domestic andrologists he brought out, Andrea pondered for a long time before she stood up: "Chu Yang, follow me."


    Chuyang didn''t ask where he was going, so he followed Andrea to the second floor.


    Andrea takes chuyang into her bedroom, a bedroom with Tom Cruise''s half naked pictorial on the wall at the head of the bed.


    After Chu Yang closed the door, Andrea went to the chair in front of the computer desk. Her face was very natural. She picked up some underwear, stockings, underwear and so on. Then she pushed the chair in front of him: "because now we are not in the hospital, we can only do some simple psychological tests for you temporarily."


    "I understand." Chu Yang nodded and sat on the chair, ready to accept her more detailed inquiry.


    However, after chuyang sat down, Andrea didn''t ask him any more. She just took out a stethoscope, turned on the computer, found an adult website, adjusted the volume to a normal level close to reality, and went to open the small door of the bedroom leading to the balcony to run on the balcony.

 Chapter 638

    When he saw the picture on the computer monitor that made countless teenagers excited, Chu Yang said: what does this American big girl mean? Did you call me to her bedroom just to let me watch adult movies here alone?


    If you want to say that chuyang is really smart enough, after a long time, you can understand why Andrea let him watch adult movies: Oh, I see. She wants to use this simplest way to observe whether I have any physiological reaction.


    However, Chu Yang felt that her hard work might be in vain, because when he was at home, he not only watched these films which made the population dry, but also imitated the flowery ramble which was a hundred times more coquettish and tasteful than the woman in the film. But his brother didn''t feel anything at all?


    Therefore, the expression on Chu Yang''s face when he was looking at these things can be described as "Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes, but not in color.".


    Even his heart didn''t make any waves. He began to enjoy this adult movie from the perspective of "animal world".


    In fact, it can not be denied that the adult film market is still aimed at teenagers.


    For Chu Yang, who even has a son, the temptation can''t be said not to have no, but even if there is, the effect is not big.


    Especially after he had understood the meaning of andriya''s letting him watch adult movies, the originally insignificant effects were even more insignificant, but he had a kind of worry.


    Chu Yang''s main worry was that when he was watching adult movies in Andrea''s bedroom, someone would suddenly break in from the outside. How embarrassing that would be.


    However, Andrea didn''t seem to care. She went to the balcony and didn''t enter the house again.


    So Chu Yang had to watch adult movies in a woman''s bedroom.


    The differences between the American people and the Chinese people are not only reflected in nationality and race, but also in ideology.


    For a long time, most of the more reserved Chinese women habitually favor the gentle little white face like Chu Yang.


    American women, however, are more interested in muscular men like Schwarzenegger and Stallone. They think it''s interesting to have sex with such men.


    It is precisely because of the different aesthetic concepts of men between the two peoples that Andrea did not fall in love with Chu when she saw him. Instead, she questioned whether his arrival would help her father... In a word, she did not have a good impression of Chu Yang, or she would surely accompany him to watch adult movies.


    After waiting on the balcony for about ten minutes, she felt that the most exciting part of the adult movie should be played. Then Andrea walked in slowly with her hands in her pocket.


    Go to Chu Yang side, very natural looked at his crotch and asked: "how do you feel?"


    "No feeling," Chu Yang shook his head and told the truth, "I used this method in China, but it didn''t help. The only difference is that when I watched it in the past, I felt a little excited. Now, it''s like watching a boring documentary. Ha ha, in fact, I''m just numb. "


    Andrea didn''t say anything. She just put on the stethoscope, put the receiver in his heart, listened carefully for a moment, and then wiped his pulse with her finger. Then she nodded and said, "well, after a simple examination, you can still detect your heart beat and pulse acceleration, which shows that you are still affected... Oh, You take off your pants and concentrate on the movie. Try to imagine yourself as the hero in the movie. "


    Although Chu Yang actually took off his trousers for 1345 times when he was visiting andrology experts in China, all the doctors were old men or middle-aged uncles, and none of them was such a girl as Andrea.


    So when he heard that Andrea asked him to take off his trousers, he knew that he needed to be examined. Immediately, he blushed and said, "well, Miss Andrea, to tell you the truth, I asked them to have an examination when I saw a doctor in China, but none of them..."


    Without waiting for chuyang to finish, Andrea impolitely interrupted him and said, "I''m a doctor. You''re a patient now. Now you have to listen to me!"


    "But they''ve all seen it, and they don''t see anything?" When someone in Chu said this, his hands naturally grasped the belt, as if she was a single young woman who met a sex wolf. She was very sad and didn''t want to.


    "They are them, I am me. I can''t come to my own conclusion until I see it with my own eyes. "


    To Chu Yang''s shyness, Andrea hugged and laughed: "ha ha, Chu Yang, in the normal environment, you and I may be friends. But now, you''re my patient. In my eyes, every part of your body is just an organ of human body. There is no other concept. Do you understand? "


    "Oh, I see." Chu Yang was embarrassed to insist on it when he heard that. Anyway, it seems that it''s not a bad thing for a pretty girl.


    So after taking a breath, he stood up from his chair and untied his trousers. Without waiting for any more orders from Andrea, he took off his trousers to his knees


    However, when he just subconsciously wanted to break Andrea''s hand, he heard her say, "chuyang, ask you a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Chu Yang thought that he was asking him about andrology again. Naturally, he was staring at the computer monitor and promised: "as long as I know, I will tell you for sure."


    "What medicine did you give my father? Why destroy the empty bottle and disposable syringe after injection? I don''t want to divulge the secret formula of your potions, do I Andrea held chuyang''s brother in her hand, but with deep thought in her eyes.


    "Yes, it was for the sake of secrecy."


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that Andrea was still concerned about it in this environment, so he had to answer truthfully: "although in the future, with the mass production of that kind of medicine, anyone can take the ingredients contained in it for testing, but for some objective reasons, I still don''t want to let the world know it in advance. However, I am confident that when that kind of medicine is officially put on the market, it is impossible for outsiders to know its formula... Well, how to say, just like the Coca Cola formula in your country, it belongs to the biggest trade secret. "


    "Well, I understand all this. I just want to know if it can really cure my father''s disease?"


    Andrea, squatting in front of chuyang, raised her chin and said, "if you can swear to the Lord that you will definitely cure my father''s disease, then I can also swear that you will definitely return to normal."


    "I don''t believe in God. I just believe that I can cure the governor himself. As for whether my body can recover, ha ha, you don''t have to swear anything, just do your best. " Chu Yang felt that it was a kind of blasphemy against the Lord to talk about this kind of problems related to the Lord when his brother was being played.


    "Well, I believe you." Seeing Chu''s firm and confident face, Andrea stood up after a moment''s silence, blocking his gaze at the computer monitor: "you look at me."


    "Looking at you? I''m just looking at you... "Chu Yang just said this in a puzzled way, and saw that Andrea began to unbutton her coat, which surprised him. He just wanted to step back, but because his pants had fallen to his knees, it was not convenient to move, and he just shook his body.


    Andrea, who takes off her coat, grabs her underwear and raises her hands. As soon as she lowers her head, she throws the white sweater on the floor


    "I just said that as long as you have the confidence to cure my father''s illness, I will try my best to solve your problem. Don''t resent me talking in a transactional tone, as it is. "


    ¡­¡­


    You are such a dutiful child. For the sake of your Laozi''s illness, you should not hesitate to make such a big sacrifice


    So now, when Chu Yang saw that Andrea had done the same, he had to persuade her with a wry smile: "Miss Andrea, I appreciate your kindness, but this method of stimulation seems to have no effect on me, because my wife and I have tried this way."


    Andrea to stimulate chuyang, or prove that this way to see adult movies than the effect is much greater.


    What''s more, now the person who stimulates Chu Yang is no longer his familiar flower rambling, but Andrea who exudes exotic flavor.

 Chapter 639

    Distance produces beauty.


    Because of his estrangement from Andrea, Chu was more and more excited by the beauty of distance. This can be seen from the fact that he was more and more thirsty, but he was unable to vent his anger in a proper way, and then approached the edge of fury.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it. You''re just adding to my misery." Chu Yang shrank back, but Andrea followed up, which made his eyes begin to congest. He grabbed her hair in one hand and said in a low voice, "Andrea, don''t do this, you get up quickly!"


    Andrea shook her head and said, "but I can obviously feel your pulse beating faster, which means that you are stimulated and can completely exclude the possibility of your mental illness. However, the reason why you never respond is that one of the nerves is suppressed. So I have to give them some stimulation in the most primitive way. "


    "I know what you mean by that, but it doesn''t work, because, because I''ve tried it with my wife before."


    Andrea didn''t listen to chuyang''s advice at all, because she didn''t believe that a man who had a great change in his pulse and heartbeat would always feel nothing under such a great stimulation.


    So, she wants to try, on the one hand, because of her father''s illness, on the other hand, because of her professionalism.


    "Andrea, what did you do in the room?"


    Just when Andrea expected s to stimulate Chu Yang effectively, the door of her bedroom was suddenly pushed open. A tall and strong man stood at the door. Behind him stood several stunned people, one of whom was Xie Yaotong.


    "Ah, Sam!" Andrea was stunned to see the man appear at the door.


    Cha, it seems that her husband is here. Oh, no, no, it''s terrible.


    From the panic and worry in Andrea''s eyes, chuyang can see that this guy named Sam is definitely her boyfriend.


    European and American people are open-minded. When they look at the relationship between men and women, they always give Chinese people a sense of indifference.


    However, the fact that Europeans and Americans are open to each other does not mean that when they see their girlfriends giving to other men, they will not be angry, and they will be very gentlemanly to close the door for them, say "I may have gone to the wrong room" and then walk away gracefully.


    Otherwise, the great poet Pushkin, who is known as "the sun of Russian poetry", will not fight Dantes for his wife Natalia, and finally say goodbye to us


    From this point of view, men who do not want to wear green hats are not limited to China.


    Similarly, Andrea, who was working hard there, was shocked when she saw her boyfriend suddenly appear at the door. She couldn''t help but let out a scream. She was silly on the spot and completely forgot to stand up and put on her clothes.


    Fortunately, I can''t get up with this thing. If it''s normal, I''ll be scared into impotence... If I''m sensitive, it''s still up to our hometown Mr. Chu Yangchu.


    Although he didn''t hear the steps of these damned people just now because he was in a state of confusion, after being hit and broken during the "treatment period", he immediately responded and quickly lifted up his trousers. Then, under the gaze of a group of poor people, he took Andrea''s coat and put it on her. Then he turned around and said, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Andrea was treating me just now


    "Yes, yes, Sam, don''t get me wrong. I was just treating him." After listening to Chu Yang''s explanation, Andrea woke up, wrapped up her clothes in a panic, and repeatedly explained to the angry strong man who came in.


    Sam, who was taller than chuyang, came to him with his arm shaking. He stood one and a half meters in front of him, and his blue eyes were staring at him, gnashing his teeth and saying, "cure? Is she treating you? "


    After this sentence, Sam didn''t give Chu Yang any chance to explain again. He just sank his right shoulder and hit his cheek with a powerful right hook!


    "Sam, no!"


    See Sam hands, whether it is Andrea or the door of Blake and others, all Qi Qi exclaimed.


    Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong don''t know Sam''s strength, but Andrea and others understand that although Sam is a professor of oncology at New York University, his hobby is boxing. He once won the second place in the lightweight amateur boxing competition in New York State last year. It is said that the strength of his fist is 300 kg!


    If Sam hit chuyang''s little white face with his fist, maybe it would be the best result.


    So, after seeing Sam, who thought he had been greatly insulted, hit the punch with all his strength, Andrea and others exclaimed "no, no!


    Of course, some people are eager for Sam''s fist to beat chuyang''s white face.


    This person is Xie Yaotong: you bastard, you should be beaten to death for being ignored by such a gorgeous beauty as your elder sister and provoking such a big American girl with thick sweat pores!


    But she knew that the scene she longed to see could not happen at all, just because that little white face was the real king of killers that she couldn''t catch up with today''s king of killers!


    Will the real king of killers be hit by Sam with some brute force?


    The answer is no doubt.


    When Sam''s right shoulder pulled back and sank, Chu Yang saw that he was going to hit his little face with his hairy right hand.


    The great Jesus said: if someone hits you in the left face, then please extend your right face to him!


    Unfortunately, someone in Chu doesn''t believe in the Lord at all, so he certainly can''t have the spirit of self sacrifice of Jesus Christ and won''t be beaten in vain.


    What''s more, he strongly objected to it. He didn''t refuse her because he was afraid of hurting the friendship between China and the United States.


    So, if you want handsome Chu to be willing or guilty to be beaten for nothing, hehe, I''m sorry, he can''t do it!


    "Hello! Let me explain! " Chu Yang''s head slightly deviated, his left hand raised, and directly sealed Sam''s fist with his elbow.


    With a dull sound, Sam''s right fist and chuyang''s left elbow collided heavily. In Andrea''s scream, chuyang''s left leg leaned back and his right knee slightly bent up, just like pressing a pulley under his feet. He rubbed three or four meters straight back on the smooth floor until he reached the balcony door, just like a skater who stopped performing, The body suddenly stops!


    Although Andrea was purely voluntary, he understood Sam''s mood at the moment.


    After all, it''s not easy to see his own woman serving other men like that. If you replace Sam with Chu Yang, this guy will definitely not fight like he did, but just kick each other''s eggs


    It was because Chu Yang understood Sam''s feelings very well that he did not counterattack after blocking his heavy blow, but chose to take the opportunity to retreat.


    Although Sam is very frightening, in the eyes of Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong, it''s not worth mentioning at all. If you want to defuse his attack, it''s just as simple as tickling the back of your head.


    But what about Andrea and her friends? After seeing that someone in Chu was trying to block Sam''s blow and still standing there to explain something, those worries immediately turned into surprise: "Oh, Chu Yang, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Is this your boyfriend?"


    Chu Yang shakes his head, just thinking about how to explain to Sam, but he shivers all over and starts to stand still. He knows that he''s coming to attack again. He can''t help but have some impatience: "Hey, can you be quiet and listen to me first?"


    As a matter of fact, Sam began to regret his blow just now.


    Although this Asian boy is hateful, he came to see Creston after all. If he was beaten to death, it would greatly affect the deep friendship between the two peoples, wouldn''t it?


    But Sam didn''t expect that he could hit a buffalo hard, but Chu Yang seemed to block it easily!


    what the fuck! Where does this put big brother Sam''s face?


    Even if Chu Yang pretends to be knocked down, at least he has to give brother Sam face, doesn''t he?


    But Chu Yang just doesn''t cooperate with him, and he says it''s ok as if nothing happened, which makes Sam feel that he has lost his boss.


    Annoyed and angry, he no longer cares whether he can beat Chu Yang. He pours at Chu Yang and pushes Andrea, who is standing in front of the bed, down on the bed. Relying on his flexible transposition at his feet and the advantage of his height and arm length, he blocks Chu Yang''s retreat. He jumps around old Chu like a rabbit, and then shoots his left hand like lightning!


    "Sam, no, no!" Andrea, who was pushed down on the bed, saw that brother Sam was crazy to use all his skills, and hit Chu Yang with a tight fist. She was so scared that she screamed in the bed to stop, but she didn''t dare to get close to him, so she could only watch.


    Andrea looked at it and stopped shouting "no" because she saw that no matter how fast and fierce Sam''s fist was, chuyang, who kept moving back and forth under his feet, was always able to get away from him.


    Brother Sam''s fists were continuously emptied. Suddenly, it seemed that he deliberately emptied. But everyone who knew him well knew that his attack was not merciful at all.


    Looking at all this, Andrea murmured, "what''s going on? Is Chu Yang able to avoid Sam''s fist


    It''s not only Andrea and her friends, but also Sam himself who has this illusion, which makes him even more angry. His nostrils are expanding rapidly, and his fists are faster and faster. It''s likely that he will smash someone in Chu with a big fist!

 Chapter 640

    When Andrea and others are worried and surprised for Chu Yang, only Xie Yaotong, leaning on the doorframe with her arms, is very American, chewing a piece of gum in her mouth, with a calm expression.


    When she saw chuyang dodge Sam''s hook and slide to the balcony window, she knew that it was about to end.


    Pop!


    When Sam hit the 24th punch like lightning, Chu Yang tilted his head and hit his left hook on the window glass of the balcony!


    All of a sudden, the glass was smashed and the broken glass stubble splashed.


    Breaking a piece of glass with his fist is such a small thing that Sam''s hateful left hand won''t be hurt, just like he won''t stop attacking because of it... However, when his left fist shakes and his right fist is about to sweep out a beautiful combination fist to Chu Yang, he suddenly stops.


    The reason for Sam to stop is not that Chu Yang begged for mercy, nor that he didn''t want to fight any more, but that there was a piece of knife shaped glass flashing with cold light, which suddenly appeared inexplicably, and it was against his throat.


    Ah! What''s the matter? How did he get this glass and hold it to my throat?


    Sam looked at the cold shining glass under his chin and wondered.


    Chu Yang, with his right thumb and index finger holding the glass, was afraid that brother Sam would act rashly again. Then his right hand made a slight effort to let the glass tip pierce his throat skin slightly. Then he frowned and said, "I think even if you want to teach me a lesson, you should find out the actual situation, right?"


    Brother Sam nodded stupidly.


    The United States is a "life first" country. Even on the battlefield of hand-to-hand combat between the two armies, American soldiers will surely hold up their hands and say "surrender" when they see that the event is not good and they can not escape!


    Americans are never ashamed to surrender to the enemy after defeat.


    They believe in the rule that only when they have saved their lives can they have the chance to show their shame, and they will not easily give up their lives for the sake of so-called face.


    This is the same truth as the Chinese saying, "if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.".


    In fact, if we leave aside our backbone, the American idea of life first is right. It can also be said that we respect life.


    Even in daily life, Americans educate the younger generation in the same way.


    For example, girls in the United States, when they are just entering the stage of development, the teacher will give them a box of condoms and warn them: if you meet a gangster but can''t run away, please don''t resist, but take out the condom and ask the gangster to wear it, so that they don''t hurt you after they send Xie. Because the x female membrane can be repaired, but only one life


    Regardless of whether the above is true or false, Americans do cherish their lives.


    After his throat was blocked by the glass, Sam did the same thing, but after a little stupefied for a moment, he slowly raised his hands: "I''ll listen to your explanation."


    "Good." With a dexterous turn of his right finger, Chu Yang threw it aside and looked into Sam''s eyes: "I solemnly say that there is nothing between me and your girlfriend. If you don''t believe me, you should believe your girlfriend, right


    Chu Yang finished, and without waiting for Sam to answer, he wiped his shoulder and walked to the door.


    Standing at the door, Karas, Blake and others saw chuyang coming, and immediately flashed to one side, looking at him with fanatical worship in his eyes: brother, you are so cool! It''s so easy to subdue Sam, the runner up of amateur boxing competition. He''s tough!


    When Chu Yang walked out of Andrea''s bedroom door, he didn''t look at Xie Yaotong at all. He knew that she must follow her downstairs.


    As for how Andrea should explain the scene to her boyfriend after Chu Yang left the bedroom, he didn''t want to do much about it and didn''t care about it, because he was very disappointed now: Alas, I thought that the American could have some unexpected new things in andrology. Who knows that she also did it, and the result is still this!


    When Chu Yang came to the living room, it was empty. It seems that the farce just now didn''t attract Emily''s attention. She should still be in the bedroom with Creston.


    Chu Yang, who was very disappointed, quickly walked out of the living room and stood in front of the nursery. After lighting a cigarette, he looked up at the blue sky.


    Xie Yaotong stood behind him quietly, holding his hands in front of his chest.


    There is a wind, blowing up Xie Yitong''s train.


    After standing in the cool wind for a while, Chu Yang lowered his eyes and asked, "didn''t you go to see the statue of liberty? Why are you back?"


    "Originally we were going to go to the seaside," Xie Yaotong took a step forward and stood side by side with Chu Yang: "just after walking out not far, that Blake received Sam''s call..."


    Chuyang interrupts Xie Yaotong: "if you don''t want to come back, Blake and they won''t come back."


    Xie Yaotong did not speak, in fact, is to admit that Chu Yang this sentence is not wrong.


    After all, Blake and others are entrusted by Andrea to take Xie Yaotong to visit the statue of liberty. If she insists on going, Blake and others will never come back.


    Why did Xie Yaotong come back?


    Chu Yang understood very well, so he said, "if you want to come back like this, are you very interested in my private affairs in the United States this time?"


    Xie Yaotong gently sucked his nose and lowered his head, which was the default.


    Chu Yang sighed softly: "well, I tell you, my private affairs are the scene you just saw."


    "What?" Xie Yaotong was stunned and raised his head: "you, your private affairs, is to let Andrea give you that... That?"


    "Hey, hey." Chuyang''s mouth was smiling, and he slowly turned to look at Xie Yaotong: "I admit that I am very attractive. But I can''t make Andrea do that for me in such a short time. "


    Daimei frowned for a moment, Xie Yaotong slowly understood the meaning of chuyang''s words: "you, you mean, Andrea and you do that, it''s only related to the private things you said, but not to do that with her."


    "Not bad." Chu Yang was completely disappointed when he saw andriya, the world''s authoritative expert in andrology, who also used that "old-fashioned" way to stimulate him. At random, he also had a sense of decadence. He simply told Xie Yaotong the secret that belonged to him and Hua Manyu in this strange blue sky, in a tone of self mockery.


    After another laugh, Chu Yang with both hands on his back looks at Xie Yaotong with self mockery: "is it unexpected and interesting? Hey, Andrea, that''s just to make me feel. It''s not as dirty as you think. Ha, I''m really strange. How could I suddenly be like this? Well, it seems that I used to do too many immoral things. God is going to punish me. "


    "Oh, I said, no wonder you ran out in a hurry on the night of the ninth day of the lunar new year. No wonder when you were on the plane, you had that disgusting dream and then yelled to thank me. It turned out that you couldn''t make it hard... Ha ha ha, it''s so funny!" Xie Yaotong, who is full of disbelief, looks at Chu Yang. After a long time, he suddenly realizes.


    But without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything more, she suddenly burst out laughing as if she had seen the funniest thing in the world.


    After seeing Xie Yaotong like this, Chu Yang is very unhappy: "Damn, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ha ha!" Xie Yaotong raised his hands in front of his chest and gently clapped his hands. He quickly shook his head. The spring water in his eyes almost came out with the shaking of his head: "nothing, ha, ha, ha, I just think it''s funny. Ha, I said how can you do that? It''s because of this, ha, ha!"


    To tell you the truth, Xie Yitong''s laughter is very good. Even if it can''t be as pleasant as the sound of nature, it must be at least like a silver bell.


    But at this time, her crisp life with Dangyi laughter, listening to chuyang''s ears is like breaking gongs.


    Especially after laughing for a moment, she covered her stomach and bent down, out of breath.


    Damn, I met such a sad thing, you don''t comfort me, but also so schadenfreude... See Xie Yaotong smile more and more presumptuous, Chu Yang can''t help it any more, just want to put out his hand to cover her mouth, but immediately take off the right foot shoes and socks, in her just want to breathe, suddenly Sai into her mouth.


    "Eh!" Xie Yaotong, who was laughing all over his body, stopped laughing suddenly after he was filled with something in his mouth.


    "Don''t stop, you keep laughing." Carelessly shook head, Chu Yang immediately walked to the living room.


    He just walked to the door, just pushed the door open, he heard Xie Yaotong''s shrill voice behind: "chuyang, I want to kill you!"


    Chu Yang didn''t know how Andrea explained it to Sam. anyway, after he blocked Xie Yaotong''s mouth with smelly socks, he found a guest room by himself, closed the door tightly and climbed to bed.


    The great disappointment and the time difference between the eastern and western hemispheres made him feel so sleepy that when he was awakened by the knock on the door, it was already evening.


    "Here we are." Chu Yang lazily agreed, touched his mobile phone and looked at it. It was 8:30 local time, that is, the morning of Huaxia.


    Originally, he wanted to make a phone call to tell Hua Manyu about seeing Andrea, but after thinking about it for a while, Chu Yang didn''t make a phone call. Instead, he just sent a text message saying "everything is normal.".


    Hua Manyu''s message arrived when Chu Yang was washing up, and he didn''t say much: no matter what the result is, I''ve been waiting for you.


    "Hua Niu is more and more sensational. It''s a pity that I can''t be with you any more." Chu Yang looks at the message and shakes his head with a smile. As soon as he kisses the mobile phone screen, the knock on the door rings again.


    "Coming, coming." Chu Yang opened the door of the guest room, and saw Xie Yaotong with swollen lips, standing at the door with his chest in his hands.


    "Why, what''s wrong with your lips? Did you eat something bad? "


    After seeing Xie Yaotong''s lips swollen, Chu Yang didn''t know how she did it, but he was very happy. He just asked a strange question and looked into the living room.

 Chapter 641

    On the sofa in the living room sat the crastons and their brother Sam.


    Through the intimacy between brother Sam and Andrea, chuyang can conclude that the "misunderstanding" between them has been solved.


    Moreover, Creston is also in high spirits. After seeing Chu Yang open the door and appear at the door, he stands up from the sofa.


    And his wife Emily, is a face of joy.


    Needless to say, this is a good response to the injection of "longbinjianganwang" into Creston.


    In the whole day after Chu Yang goes to bed, Xie Yaotong wants to vomit as soon as she remembers that some asshole Sai has put a smelly sock in her sweet little mouth. She wants to brush her teeth and brush her skin.


    Now, seeing Chu Yang wondering why her lips were swollen, she would not be angry. If she didn''t guard the Creston family, she would have to fight with this guy even if she died... After biting her teeth, Xie Yaotong hummed: "hum, what''s wrong with my lips? Are you satisfied with brushing your teeth? "


    "Oh, it turns out that brushing your teeth will make your lips swollen, so I have to pay attention in the future. Hehe, it''s just a small lesson for you. If you dare to laugh at me like this next time, it won''t be your lips that are swollen, hehe! " Chu Yang''s eyes are very obscene, aiming at Xie Yaotong''s chest, and then seemingly carelessly bumping her with his arm, walking into the living room.


    "Chuyang, come on, sit down!" Creston''s enthusiasm in greeting chuyang was obviously more sincere than when he came in the morning.


    But that Sam elder brother, unexpectedly also along with stood up, although did not say anything, but also silly smile two.


    After chuyang and Xie Yaotong are seated, Emily goes to prepare dinner.


    "Chuyang, Emily knew you might be tired today, so she didn''t ask you to get up for lunch."


    After taking a box of Marlboro cigarettes for Chu Yang, Creston coughed with joy from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows: "ha ha, I went to the hospital before you woke up."


    Chuyang injected Creston around eight in the morning.


    According to the sleeping pills, Creston should sleep for about ten hours, that is to say, wake up at about six in the evening.


    When Cranston woke up, he immediately went to the nearby hospital. After a simple test, the result was that the governor''s family was surprised, excited, and felt incredible


    The excitement of the Creston family had long been expected by chuyang.


    So after the governor finished his speech, the child just gave a smile: "governor, before I came to your country, I had studied your medical records in detail and prepared the medicine according to your own situation. If there is no accident, your body will have a significant change in a week.... "


    It took more than ten minutes for Chu Yang to explain in detail what he noticed during the medication.


    After Cranston took the pen seriously and wrote down all the notes in the notebook, Emily''s dinner was also served.


    Surrounded by the enthusiasm of the Creston family, chuyang and Xie Yaotong come to the restaurant.


    The atmosphere of the dinner was beautiful. If it wasn''t for that brother Sam who always wanted to talk and stop, chuyang would have to eat more medium rare steak.


    After seeing Chu Yang touch his napkin to wipe his mouth, Sam handed him a cigarette with a very philistine look on his face and said in a low voice: "Mr. Chu, I misunderstood you this morning. I''m very sorry for that. "


    Americans are so reasonable. If I were Lao Tzu, would I think my wife would apologize to others for doing that? hey. Well, I''m sure I don''t know about it. Chuyang waved his hand repeatedly to Sam''s apology. For fear that Creston would ask about something, he quickly digged off the topic: "Mr. Sam, what''s your job, please?"


    "Well, like Andrea, I teach at New York University, except I study oncology. Usually the biggest hobby, is playing boxing, also achieved some good results, just did not expect, ha ha... "Sam''s face showed a embarrassed look.


    After another chat, Creston stood up and offered to visit a friend with his wife.


    See old gram at this time also want to go out, again associate Sam too enthusiastic attitude, Chu Yang faintly guessed some what.


    Sure enough, when four people were seeing off the couple and sitting on the sofa again, Sam simply asked, "Mr. Chu, to tell you the truth, in the morning when I knew you were coming to treat the governor, I didn''t believe it, because I had been engaged in research in this field and knew the power of this cancer cell."


    Chu Yang took a smoke and asked, "do you believe now?"


    "Yes, because the facts are here."


    "Do you want to ask me how I developed this medicine?"


    Sam and Andrea looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Chu Yang pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray and said, "Mr. Sam, before you came, Miss Andrea asked me this question, and I answered it in detail with her."


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words came to an end, Andrea said in a hurry, "Chu Yang, I know that your practice of destroying syringes and medicine bottles after giving dad medicine is to protect your property rights. But I think, since this kind of medicine can cure countless patients like my father, you should contribute to the society instead of... To use a Chinese idiom, it''s self cherishing, right? "


    With a smile on his face, Chu Yang glanced at Andrea and said, "ha ha, Miss Andrea''s words are very reasonable. I worked hard to get... Oh, no, I worked hard to develop this kind of medicine, which is naturally for the benefit of society, saving countless liver cancer patients and suffering. But as the saying goes, if you want to get something, you have to pay an equal price. This is an economic society. I think both of you understand this truth? "


    "Mr. Chu, please tell us what you want before you can tell us the formula of this medicine?"


    Andrea said this, looked at Sam and said, "of course, whether you will tell us the formula or not, I will try my best to help you with it."


    Chu Yang is no longer hopeful about whether his American friends can take good care of his illness, but if he wants to earn a lot of real money in the United States, he really has to rely on Creston, which is also the main reason why the old and young men of Chu family let him come to the United States to see him in person.


    However, Chu Yang did not put forward his conditions, but made a face of pretending to ponder there.


    Seeing his expression, Sam and Andrea dare not speak any more, and keep silence with the thoughtful Xie Yaotong.


    After five minutes of forced meditation, Chu Yangcai said with a embarrassed face: "Miss Andrea, what you just said is very reasonable. I should take this medicine to save countless American people. But I have a pretty reasonable condition. "


    Andrea and Sam asked in unison, "what conditions?"


    "I won''t tell you the formula of this medicine, but if you are interested, you can be my first-class agent in the United States."


    Chu Yang said bluntly: "I believe you should understand what I mean by this. After all, we paid a great price when we studied this kind of medicine. Of course, whether you are willing to accept my offer or not, I will stay here for at least a week, and I will not leave the United States until Mr. Creston is obviously better. In the middle of this week, you can think about my suggestions carefully. If you can''t accept it, I can only say sorry. "


    If you don''t want to be my agent, I''ll go to someone else. Anyway, as long as the efficacy of this medicine is amazing, I''m afraid I can''t find an agent?


    The meaning of chuyang''s words is obvious.


    In fact, even if Chu Yang didn''t make such a request after pretending to be deep, as Americans with strong legal awareness of property rights, Andrea and Sam would not be stupid enough to ask him for the recipe.


    According to their medical research, we can definitely see the real value of this kind of medicine. As long as they can be the first-class agent of this medicine in the United States, they will get cramps when counting money.


    So, as soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Andrea stood up and came to him, stretched out her right hand: "Chu Yang, we are willing to be your first-class agent in the United States!"


    "Well, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Chuyang also stood up and took Andrea''s hand.


    Americans do things seriously and simply.


    Ten minutes after Chu Yanggang and Andrea reached an oral agreement, Sam printed out a contract on behalf of "long bin Jian Gan Wang": "Mr. Chu, shall we sign a preliminary contract?"


    Chu Yang was satisfied with Sam''s eagerness, so he raised his right hand, circled his index finger and thumb and did an OK.


    This kind of simple agency contract is easy to sign. According to Creston''s influence in the United States, the purchase, sales and publicity procedures are not a problem. The most important thing is the price of this kind of medicine.


    As for how much new drugs should be sold, Chu Yang had already known for a long time, because he had discussed with his family before he came to the United States: the American people have money, and the price to sell them must be at least twice as high as that in China. Otherwise, how can we show the economic strength of the United States?


    However, Rao was still talking about the price between the two sides. He went up by 50% on the basis of the reservation price. Finally, after the hard work of Sam and Andrea, he made a "huge" concession, down by 20%.


    When Chu Yang and Andrea signed the contract, which was destined to bring him huge profits in the future, Xie Yaotong was watching quietly, and her toes gently touched the schadenfreude on the ground: even if you mix more money, it''s useless if it doesn''t work? But that''s good. At least you won''t offend the women I hate when I see them.

 Chapter 642

    The night in New York is already very deep.


    Chu Yang thought that he had slept all day during the day, and now he should be very energetic, so he leaned on the head of the bed and watched TV with a cigarette in his mouth.


    But he just watched it for a while, but he wanted to close his eyes and snore. So he picked up a can of beer and drank it, hoping to refresh himself, because now "passion and speed 5" is playing on TV, a film he enjoyed very much.


    Chu Yang didn''t feel better until he killed the can of beer. If it wasn''t for the clattering sound of water in the bathroom, he would be absorbed in the plot.


    In the bathroom, Xie Yaotong is taking a bath.


    In the daytime, Andrea and others once asked Xie Yaotong if she was chuyang''s wife.


    Xie Yaotong did not hesitate at that time to admit, and Chu Yang also scruple compatriots face did not deny.


    So it''s natural for Andrea to arrange for them to rest in a guest room at night.


    Couple, do you call a couple when you don''t sleep in the same bed?


    Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed on the TV, his ears were listening to the intermittent sound of water, and his mind began to think about his plans after he came to the United States.


    After signing the agreement with Andrea, the American girl''s enthusiasm for him immediately rose to a higher level. She patted her bulging chest and said that she would try her best to help him cure his hard problems, and made a series of rehabilitation plans.


    In this regard, Chu Yang expressed his sincere thanks, although he would no longer have confidence in American medicine.


    However, he doesn''t mind following Andrea to the state-of-the-art equipment because he will stay to pay close attention to Creston''s condition in the coming week


    Just when Chu Yang was thinking about these problems, the door of the bathroom opened. Xie Yaotong, who had no clothes on, just put a bath towel on his neck and came out.


    Chu Yang looked at her: wet black hair, seductive face, round and smooth shoulders, tall and straight peaks, flat belly without a trace of fat, mysterious area covered by black grass, slender and flawless legs, delicate and bony feet


    When Chu Yang looks at Xie Yaotong, his eyes are very clear, as if he is looking at a picture of a beautiful woman coming out of the bath.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that if it wasn''t for his hard work, with her generosity, she would be severely trampled until dawn tonight.


    It''s not the character of someone in Chu who doesn''t eat meat.


    But that thing couldn''t stand up, so Chu Yang could only press the fire hard at the bottom of his heart. He looked at Xie Yaotong without any bashful expression on his face and nodded with appreciation in his eyes: "well, I really doubt if Han Fang''s aesthetic view is out of the question. I don''t want to live a good life as a woman who is outstanding in everything, But to hook up with those little stars, tut Tut, is really unreasonable


    After wiping her hair with a bath towel, Xie Yaotong threw the bath towel on the computer chair. Without any shyness, she raised a long leg and stepped on the edge of the bed. She lay down in front of her body, her plump white buttocks high up. The two snow peaks on her chest were like stalactites hanging upside down in the cave. She trembled in front of Chu Yang''s eyes and then climbed to bed, Languid voice with dissatisfaction: "I remember once talked to you, later don''t mention that person in front of me, you also agreed at that time, how now back?"


    Chu Yang bent his legs and watched Xie Yaotong climb behind him. Then he said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m just curious. Pay attention next time."


    "Well, you''d better not mention him." After lying down, Xie Yaotong raised his chest and pressed it on Chu Yang''s shoulder, or some wet hair hanging on his face, fell over his ear and said, "Hey, do you want me to help you try? Don''t rush to answer. I''m free. "


    "Hum, don''t you love perfume? How can I smell foxy? " Chu Yang wrinkled his nose and sniffed a few times. Then he asked, "don''t be so sweet when you talk to me, OK? What can you try for me? "


    "Nonsense, where did I get the stink? I never use perfume. " Xie Yaotong raised his arm and put it under his nose.


    "Why?"


    "Because I have grown up like this, which has made many women jealous. If I use perfume again, how else would the other woman live?" Xie Yaotong is very narcissistic smile, eyes such as silk.


    "It''s a shame."


    "You''ll see." Xie Yaotong said seriously, "really, I never use perfume as a secret. You are the second person to know."


    "I always like to be the first... Well, continue the topic just now, what do you want to try for me?" Chu Yang knew that the first person who knew that she had never used perfume was a Korean secret.


    Xie Yitong straightened his high chest, chuckled and said, "just like Andrea, I''ll try to treat you."


    "No interest, even if there is, it will not play any role. Go to sleep." Chu Yang pushes Xie Yaotong''s white plump back hand and pushes her to one side. Then he turns off the TV and the desk lamp, jumps down and closes his eyes.


    "When are you going to contact shakku?" Xie Yaotong said, close to Chu Yang again, his left hand reached into his quilt, caught his caterpillar, slowly knead.


    Chu Yang didn''t refuse Xie Yaotong''s action. Anyway, he didn''t feel anything: "in a week, I''ll go to Mexico. Just wait for me here."


    "Can''t I go after my make-up?"


    "No way." In the dark, Chu Yang''s tone was very clear: "just stay here. In fact, I think that when you come to the United States this time, people in 2012 almost already know that you are here. Maybe someone will be watching us outside. If you follow me to Mexico, they''ll guess that we''re going to find shakku


    Maybe he didn''t feel happy about chuyang. Xie Yaotong released his hand, and then slowly touched his chest: "you''re right. Maybe when we just got off the plane, people in the organization watched us, but they haven''t found a suitable opportunity to meet me... Chuyang, what I don''t understand is that since you know that people in 2012 may have noticed you, So why aren''t you worried? Are you not afraid that they are plotting against you in secret? "


    "If they don''t get the MD virus one day, they don''t dare to do anything to me. This question is known to all fools. Why can''t you see it?"


    Chu Yang moved his body for a moment, and said with a strange tone: "years ago, I used to stay with Akino apricot on an overseas desert island for a whole year. According to the fact that you were injected with" ice age ", why didn''t she show any signs of poisonous hair in this year?"


    "Did you notice behind her left ear? Did you see a red dot the size of a soybean there? "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "did not pay attention to this red dot is what?"


    "People in the ice age will have a red dot behind their left ear." Xie Yaotong said, lifting his left ear hair.


    Chu Yang saw that on Xie Yaotong''s white skin behind his ears, there was a red dot that looked like a rouge dot. It looked very beautiful. The red dot was gorgeous and strange, just like the rouge guarding sand on Chai Daguan''s arm. Thinking of Chai Daguan, he immediately felt like a monster. He quickly took back his mind and shook his head and said, "I didn''t pay attention at that time, But when she was with me, there was nothing unusual about her


    "Maybe she''s the lover of 2012 Archbishop cantambos? Besides, not everyone in 2012 is entitled to enjoy the "ice age". This kind of poison is very expensive. Ha ha. " Xie Yaotong said with a smile: "if I am willing to be reduced to his lover''s share, my poison will be almost solved."


    "I once heard that Akino apricot said that Bosi seemed to be a handsome guy."


    Chu Yang side head, and Xie Yaotong nose bump nose said: "beauty is not all like handsome? Since you would rather degenerate to the point of learning the art of Acacia, why don''t you be his lover? "


    In the dark night, Xie Yaotong''s eyes were shining with black glitter. After biting her lips with her white teeth, she said in a low voice, "chuyang, don''t think I''m with you like this. You think I''m a kind of debauchery woman. I and I have my own dignity."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I see. In your case, it''s the sludge that doesn''t dye, right


    Someone in Chu apologized against his will and asked with a little satisfaction: "can you tell me who are the four Pharaons in 2012 besides this Bosi?"


    In the dark, Xie Yaotong was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m tired and want to sleep."


    With that, she hugged Chu Yang''s waist with her hands, bent her legs and buried her head under his armpit, no longer making a sound.


    Don''t say even if, also find tired excuse, cut, anyway, I will find out later.


    After licking some dry lips, Chu Yang closed his eyes, just like he was hugged by Hua Manyu. After a while, he snored slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding!


    The clear and pleasant sound always sounds very clear in the early morning.


    I don''t know when Xie Yaotong, who lives in Chu Yang''s left leg with his legs, has opened his eyes with the clear sound of mobile phone text messages.


    Chu Yang still kept the posture of resting face up to the sky, no matter breathing or heartbeat, there was no change.


    Xie Yaotong waited for a moment to make sure that Chu Yang was not awakened by the SMS prompt. Then he slowly touched the mobile phone, quickly opened the SMS and took a look. Then he put down the mobile phone, clamped his left leg with a little force, and closed his eyes again.


    Quiet in the early morning, still continue, as if there has never been a mobile phone text message sound.


    Just, in the more than an hour after the SMS prompt sound, Xie Yaotong released Chu Yang''s left leg in a sound of somniloquy, turned over on the bed, curled up and turned his legs back to him.


    More than half an hour passed.


    In the dark night, Xie Yaotong, whose breath hasn''t changed at all, sits up slowly from the bed.


    Chuyang remains the same.


    Like a huge white civet cat, Xie Yaotong quickly fell to the ground from the end of the bed and found her clothes in the dark... After a while, she opened the door, and then flashed away.


    Just a minute after the door was gently closed, the door quickly and silently opened a crack. Half of Xie Yaotong''s face appeared in the crack of the door, and the bright eyes looked to the bed.


    Chu Yang on the bed still keeps her movements when she gets out of bed.


    Darling, have a good rest, waiting for my sister to come back here... Xie Yaotong in the night showed a sweet smile, and then brought the door back.


    When the door of the guest room was closed again, Chu Yang, who was snoring softly, opened his eyes, sat up slowly and said to herself, "well, with this little trick, I don''t know how she accomplished those assassination tasks, let alone how she has the face to be called the king of killers. It''s just a fake."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yaotong did not go out from the door of the living room, but opened a window of the living room. First of all, he leaned out of his head and looked out. Then he jumped on the windowsill and fell quietly on the ground.


    After landing, she didn''t immediately stand up, but kept the squatting posture for about ten seconds. After she didn''t find anything unusual, she quickly "glided" to the small road in front of the villa, just like a snake spreading in the jungle.


    Creston villa is facing a small garden, the environment is very good.


    Xie Yaotong''s feet just stepped on the road, and a mouse''s cry came from the green belt opposite her: "squeak!"


    Although the mouse''s call is very light, it can still be heard clearly in the silent early morning.


    After taking a look at the lamp in front of Creston villa, Xie Yaotong wrapped his clothes in his hands, then walked through the small road, which is five or six meters wide, and walked into the small park with the dew in the early morning.

 Chapter 643

    In the center of the small park, there is a small pavilion imitating the ancient Chinese architecture.


    The distant light sprinkles lightly in the small pavilion, you can see that there is a man wearing a black windbreaker.


    This man, with silver hair and arms in his hands, leaned on the column like a piece of wood.


    In 212, there is a department called purchasing department.


    The nature of the procurement department is similar to the National Security Bureau of China and the CIA of the United States. The members of this department are basically excellent special forces or special agents of their own country.


    This silver haired man is a member of the purchasing department. His main job is to give high-level orders to the people below. His nature is similar to the "Herald" in the army.


    Other people call him "silver rat" because of his small round eyes, a moustache under his chin and silver hair. On the contrary, they forget his original name.


    Silver mouse is very satisfied with this name, because he thinks he is a mouse who likes to hide in the dark to spy on others.


    See Xie Yaotong into the garden. The silver rat made a habit of swallowing when it met rice.


    Xie Yaotong walks into the pavilion quickly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your rest late at night." After a gentleman apologized, the silver rat sat on the wooden row seat casually, and his voice was a little hoarse: "demon, you are so aboveboard with the target. Do you really like him? "


    Xie Yaotong went to the opposite side of the silvermouse, but did not sit down. Instead, he turned his back to him and looked at the night in the distance. He said faintly, "silvermouse, is this the meaning of the people above you?"


    The silver mouse looked at Xie Yaotong''s graceful back, and a little fanatical shake his head flashed in his round little eyes: "No. I mean it myself


    "Then I don''t have to answer."


    "But I want to know."


    Xie Yaotong quickly asked: "why?"


    "Because I like you," said the rat, with a slight squint in his eyes


    Xie Yaotong suddenly turned around and sneered at him: "but I don''t like you!"


    "Where is that man better than me? I can help you... "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xie Yaotong: "you can''t compare with him. Really, you can''t compare with him at all! He may be a jerk, a hooligan, but he is a person! All the men in 212 are rubbish! Hey, oh, maybe you''re not rubbish. You''re a toad in front of him at most. You want to eat swan meat! Do you think a woman like me would want a toad to like me? "


    "You Silvermouse''s whole body, all excited by Xie Yaotong''s words, began to tremble. He jumped up from the bench, waved his left hand like lightning, and grabbed her collar!


    "Why, do you want to do it? I advise you to save it, because you are not my opponent! " When the left hand of the silver rat is about to catch Xie Yaotong, she will knock her feet, rub her body and slide back a meter. She will stop and look at the silver rat with her chin slightly tilted. The light in the distance makes her eyes clear, but with a sense of coldness!


    "Hey, I don''t believe you dare to fight me for that man!"


    With a sneer, the silver rat''s body shape came close to Xie Yaotong, his right hand flashed out, and his five claws clung to her left shoulder like the wind!


    "Then try it!" Xie Yaotong''s left shoulder swung, his body retreated to the edge of the pavilion again, his right toe tilted back to push on the row chair, his body leaped up, his slender waist wiggled, and he gave a side kick from his left foot, which was hard to lift his chin!


    "How dare you resist!" The silver rat''s head tilts back quickly. When Xie Yaotong''s toes brush his chin, he has a pistol in his right hand.


    The silver rat suddenly shows his pistol. Xie Yaotong doesn''t care at all. He even says lazily that his left foot has just landed, and his right foot has already risen and kicked him on the wrist!


    Since Xie Yaotong has been trained to be the king of a new generation of killers, even Shang Lige didn''t take much advantage of her in her first fight. What''s more, the silver rat is the "messenger"?


    So, after Xie Yaotong''s right foot flew up and down like a rabbit, with a dull sound, the gun in the silver mouse''s hand had already come out of his hand, and flew straight to the top of the pavilion, then hit the top of the pavilion below, and quickly rebounded down.


    He didn''t look up at all. After an elbow stroke, Xie Yaotong turned his right hand up and held the pistol firmly in his hand. Then he straightened his arm forward, and the muzzle of the black hole aimed at the silver rat''s face: "don''t move!"


    It takes a few seconds at most from silvermouse to Xie Yaotong pointing a gun at the front door, from which we can see the gap between them.


    Xie Yaotong pulled the trigger with her fingers, put the gun barrel on the eyebrow of the silver rat, and walked forward a few steps. The distant light reflected her cruel smile: "silver rat, don''t think you like me, I dare not kill you! Since joining 212. There is no one in the world I dare not kill! But for the sake of you like me, I can give you five seconds to think about what last words you should leave. 5¡¢ Four... "


    The silver rat wants to continue to retreat, but the row chair in the pavilion blocks his way. He can only stare at Xie Yaotong. I watched her fingers press down.


    Normally, if a person is pointed at by a demon with a gun, he should be very afraid. Even if he is not afraid, he should be nervous, but the silver rat is not afraid. Looking at her fingers in this way made her very strange, but she didn''t want to think about it. She was ready to shoot after shouting the numbers: "two..."


    Xie Yaotong just called out the number. The silver rat said, "I said!"


    "He said


    "You can''t kill me."


    "Is that your last word?" Xie Yaotong licked his lips, his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "No, that''s my reason why you can''t kill me. My real last words are... "The silver rat slowly raised his hand, grasped the pistol, and slowly said:" your antidote this year is in my hand, if you kill me. You''ll never get an antidote again


    Xie Yaotong a Leng, blurt out to ask: "how possible?"


    "Hum, since I saw that you like the target, it gave me your antidote and made me your only contact! If I die. You''ll never get the antidote! " The silver mouse said, slowly took the pistol from Xie Yaotong''s hand, and then grabbed her collar with her left hand, pulled it to her arms, raised her right knee like lightning, and heavily pushed it against her abdomen.


    "Eh!" Xie Yintong snorted. He covered his stomach with his hands and bent down.


    Silvermouse never tells lies. Anyone who knows him knows it and knows the origin of his good habit: when he was 14 years old, his alcoholic father once asked him if he had stolen money from his family. He said no. But his father didn''t believe it. He slapped him in the face and asked him to hand in the money


    Late that night, while his father was sleeping, the silver rat chopped him to death with an axe. And before his temporary solemnly told him: I never lie!


    This is silvermouse, a good kid who uses his Laozi''s life to defend him and never lies.


    Since then, no one in the world has doubted the honesty of silvermouse.


    Xie Yaotong never doubted, so he believed that he really took her antidote, so he didn''t resist after being beaten.


    Although Chu Yang once patted his chest and said that he could find the formula of the antidote, now Xie Yintong didn''t dare to take risks, so he had to wait to be beaten.


    "How dare you kill me? Unless you want to die, too The silver mouse picks Xie Yaotong''s hair with its left hand, shakes up its right hand and pulls it towards her face!


    "Don''t, don''t hit face!" Xie Yaotong waved his head and dodged the slap.


    "Is it beautiful? hey. Well, I won''t hit you in the face, I won''t hit you in the face! " The silver mouse Jie Jie''s low voice strange smile, is picking Xie Yaotong''s hair to lift her, the right hand bends down. Tengdi punched her in the belly.


    "No, no!" The silver mouse''s fist hurt Xie Yaotong''s whole body began to twitch: "if you hit, hit the face, he will see, see!"


    "Oh, I see. I won''t hit you in the face!"


    The silver rat spoke, but did not delay the action in his hand. One punch after another, hard hit her belly: "hit here ok? If you''re here, he won''t be able to see it when you''re flirting with that man, will he? Right? "


    "Yes!"


    Xie Yaotong clenched his teeth tightly. As far as possible, she bent down and resisted the heavy fist of the silver rat. After more than ten fists, her face was white in the night, and a little blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were even colder!


    At this time, the silver mouse completely regards Xie Yaotong as a sandbag for practicing martial arts.


    Especially when he sees Xie Yaotong, who is usually aloof and indifferent to him, as if he is a plaything, tormenting him, he has a sense of achievement.


    However, the silver mouse seems to see that if he doesn''t stop, Xie Yaotong may die with him, so he smashed her hard again and then pushed her away.


    "Cough! Keke... "Xie Yaotong coughed seven or eight times, holding his stomach in his hands. Then he slowly gasped and stood up straight. He raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth and said faintly:" if you call me out, it''s just to ask me if I like him or not. Then I''ll go back. "


    "Wait, I''m not crazy enough to come to you in the middle of the night."


    After the silver rat reloaded the pistol, his face became much better because he beat Xie Yaotong hard just now: "I come to you this time, except to tell you that I am responsible for this year''s antidote. The most important thing is that the second Pharaoh asked me to come. "


    The second Pharaon is Xie Yaotong''s "enlightenment mentor" in 212, and it is precisely because of his protection that Xie Yaotong can avoid the entanglement of cantambos, thus maintaining her innocence before "losing herself" and Chu.


    For this, she was very grateful to the old man who didn''t know his name.


    "The second Pharaoh asked you to come?" After hearing that the silver rat came from the two Pharaons, Xie Yaotong stopped and said, "well, I''m listening."


    "The second Pharaon said that the target has now started to build a new drug factory in Southern Hebei, China. We have found out about this."


    After taking a step back, silverrat''s mind was calm and began to say the main reason for his coming: "it won''t be long before his new drug factory can be put into production. Moreover, according to the news from the Japanese branch, Nanzhao Xixue, President of Mitsui chaebol in Japan, is also very interested in the goal and is likely to bring money to help him. In this way, the benefits of the new drug factory will be an astronomical number that can not be estimated, and it is likely to recover the tens of billions of dollars we spent in the near future. "

 Chapter 644

    When the silver mouse talks, Xie Yaotong doesn''t make a sound all the time. He just listens quietly, but he coughs in a low voice every few days.


    The thumping of the silver rat on her abdomen just now made her feel as if her internal organs had shifted. If she didn''t really want to make a fool of herself in front of this smelly man, she would have squatted and vomited with her stomach covered.


    It took the silver rat five minutes to finish the brief description of the intelligence obtained in 2012: "basically, that''s all. I believe there are many things you can understand."


    He raised his hand to cover his mouth. After coughing again, Xie Yaotong asked, "my job is not to study such economic cases. I''m only responsible for killing people. I don''t know what''s the use of the second Pharaoh asking you to tell me? What''s more, you come to me this time. Do you really mean the second Pharaon or the religious leader? "


    "It''s the two of them."


    The silver rat shook his neck, sniffed the air in the night, and then with a silent smile of jealousy in his eyes: "what they mean is to let you enter the new drug factory with the relationship between you and the target. With your existing relationship, there should be no problem for you to serve as a high-level person in it. "


    Xie Yaotong shrugged noncommittally and asked, "do you want to be an undercover agent in a new drug factory?"


    "Yes." The silvermouse licked his lips and said, "because we can''t get the ''MD'' gene virus now, the above strategy has been changed. Not only will it not prevent the target from creating a new drug factory, but it will also give him some ''necessary'' help. It won''t be long before the Economic Department of the organization will invest in Huaxia and get in touch with the new drug factory... And then slowly turn the new drug factory into a new source of income for the organization. "


    "Ha ha," Xie Yaotong sneered: "the above idea is good, but why let the target do according to what we say?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "By me?" Xie Yaotong was stunned, and then sneered: "cut, the sect leader also thinks highly of me, because I''m lucky to win the crown of the king of killers, so I think I can deal with Chu Yang? Hum, you don''t know how powerful that man is! Don''t say it''s me, even if the other three people come together, it''s not necessarily his opponent! "


    "You can do it yourself without the other three, because... It''s there." The silver rat lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand. The palm of his hand was a blue pill.


    "Ice, ice age!"


    After seeing the blue pill, Xie Yaotong suddenly shrank his pupils and asked in a sharp voice: "let me feed the target the ice age, so as to control him?"


    Silver mouse Yin Yin smile: "yes, you are very smart."


    Xie Yaotong looks at the pill that emits blue light in the distant light. For a long time, he doesn''t move, but the corner of his eye keeps moving.


    "What? Are you reluctant to give up your goal? "


    The silver rat stood up and went to Xie Yaotong. She handed the pill to her chin. Her voice was like a look in her eyes: "you must not tell me that you are really in love with him. You''d rather die than follow the above meaning."


    "No, it''s not." Xie Yaotong shakes his head and takes the pill with some trembling hands. After holding it tightly, he feels inexplicably relieved: maybe you don''t know that Chu Yang will have a way to ask shakeku to hand over the prescription of the antidote.


    However, what the silver rat said next completely broke what Xie Yaotong thought in his heart: "Oh, right. Because you have been under house arrest by the target a few days ago, it is speculated that the target may go to Mexico to look for the "ice age" antidote formula. Hehe, maybe you have already said this to him. However, as far as I like your face is concerned, I''d better advise you to give up this idea earlier, because the high priest who prepared the antidote has been solved by the Western demon on your way to the United States. Now only the great Pharaon and the leader know who can prepare the antidote. "


    "What Xie Yaotong''s body is in a flash.


    "Shakku is dead. He was solved by the West demon."


    Silver rat said lightly: "so you don''t expect that the goal will help you any more. Your best way out is to do it according to the above meaning. If anything goes wrong, even the second Pharaon won''t protect you this time, because he doesn''t know the ratio of antidotes. What''s more, you are just the East demon in the East, West, North and south. When you die, the other three people can still maintain the title of the king of killers. "


    Xie Yaotong stood there, silent.


    Looking at Xie Yaotong''s dejected appearance, the silver rat was very happy.


    With sarcasm in her eyes, the silver mouse raised her hand and wiped a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth: "demon, don''t think about it. Once you enter 2012, there will be no way back. What''s more, even if you love him and would rather die for him, others can still pretend to be the woman around the target, and then let him take the ice age! So your death will be a tragedy of no use! "


    Xie Yaotong put his chin in disgust.


    He didn''t mind Xie Yaotong''s disgusting attitude. After retracting his hand, the silver rat continued: "don''t forget, since the organization can create the other three demons like you, you can be sure to make the second flower ramble and the second bright night! Therefore, if you are smart, you''d better not tell him the secret with a will to die heart, because it''s futile and can only make him more suspicious of the women around him. "


    Xie Yaotong holds the blue "ice age" tightly, and his slim body trembles slightly because of a gust of night wind.


    "There''s only one chance. You can do it yourself." With these words, the silver rat turned and walked out of the small pavilion. A moment later, it disappeared into the night, leaving Xie Yaotong standing there.


    You love him and would rather die for him, but others can still pretend to be the woman around the target, and then let him take the ice age! So your death will be a tragedy of no effect... Silver mouse has been gone for a long time, Xie Yaotong''s mind is still echoing this sentence.


    When the light of a night car in the distance quickly swept over the top of the small pavilion, Xie Yaotong just gave out a light hiss: "Oh, my death, is it really a tragedy of no effect?"


    After saying this to herself, she raised her hand to look at the blue pill and murmured, "chuyang, what should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yaotong re enters Creston''s living room, turns around, closes the living room window, and looks at the mobile phone time: 4:03 a.m.


    The living room was still quiet, just like when she went out.


    After taking a deep breath, Xie Yaotong walks slowly to the door of the guest room and sticks his ear to the lock. Until he hears the light snoring, he slowly pushes the door open and walks in quietly.


    On the bed in the guest room, some guy who can''t make it hard still sleeps soundly.


    Xie Yaotong stands in the dark and looks at Chu Yang. After a while, he slowly takes off his clothes and climbs up from the end of the bed.


    In the following time, every ten minutes, Xie Yaotong would cough a few times.


    But Chu Yang sleeps like a dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ding.


    When the alarm clock of 6:30 in chuyang''s mobile phone rings, it''s already bright outside. You can also hear a car horn occasionally in the distance.


    "Yawn!" Chu Yang yawned sleepily, slowly stretched a long stretch, and then opened his eyes for a while. Then he jumped up, touched the mobile phone on the bedside table, cancelled the alarm clock, lit a cigarette, and turned to the bed.


    On the side of the bed, Xie Yaotong, wrapped in a brocade quilt, curls up with her legs facing him. Her black hair is scattered on her shoulders, but she can see her snow like skin through the cracks of her hair.


    Looking at the woman''s back, Chu Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of pity.


    "Well, is it daybreak? What time is it? " Just when Chu Yang looks at Xie Yaotong and doesn''t know what she is thinking, she also wakes up. She rubs her eyes with her left hand and sits up with her right hand holding the brocade quilt.


    "It''s more than half past six. If it''s in Beijing, it''s still dark." Chu Yang spits out a smoke ring and says slowly: "look at your eyes red, didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    Xie Yaotong nodded, and then began to wear a nightgown: "yes, it may be the cause of jet lag. I didn''t fall asleep after you fell asleep for a long time."


    "Why, get up so early?" Chu Yang looks at Xie Yaotong, who is wearing a robe but has long white legs, and stands up from the bed. Then he steps over him and gets out of the bed.


    "Yes, it''s not at home. You can''t sleep in." Xie Yaotong raises his hand and yawns to the bathroom.


    "Pour me a glass of water when you''re done, and I''ll be lazy again." Chu Yang then touched the remote control and turned on the TV.


    "Let me get you some water?" Xie Yaotong listen to Chu Yang let her give him a glass of water, is the bathroom to stop.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    "Oh, nothing." Xie Yaotong light oh, went into the bathroom.


    Xie Yaotong absentmindedly solved the personal hygiene problem, and from the corner of his nightgown, he took out the little blue pill that the silver rat gave her this morning.


    She is very clear, at this time by giving Chu Yang access to water, is definitely a good opportunity to poison him.


    But she was ambivalent before this great opportunity: do you really want to poison him and let him accept the control of 2012?


    Xie Yaotong looks at the face in the mirror that can make Hua''er lose color. He doesn''t move for a long time until the palm of his hand holding the pill is sweating. Then he suddenly clenches his teeth


    When Xie Yaotong comes out of the bathroom, Chu YangZheng leans on the head of the bed to watch an American cowboy movie with relish.


    "I thought you fell into the toilet. After being in it for so long, I was dying of thirst."


    Chu Yang glanced at Xie Yaotong, who was wearing some light makeup, and nodded: "well, it''s good. It looks much better. At least you can''t see the dark circles under your eyes. It seems that women can''t go out without make-up. There is a certain truth in this sentence. "


    "If I don''t come out, are you really dying of thirst?"


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t mind Chu''s sarcasm either. He just takes a cup and goes to the water dispenser, takes half a cup of mineral water for him, goes to the bed, hands it to him, and then sits on the edge of the bed: "when you are with Hua Manyu, you also use her as a servant girl?"

 Chapter 645

    "If I had been at home, people would have brought me water without my command. I''m not as reluctant as you."


    Chu Yang took up the cup and put it on his mouth. After a sneer, he said, "Hey, learn how to serve a man. Even if you Miss Xie is the real girl of heaven, you''d better learn to be gentle and considerate in front of a man, because no man likes his wife. It''s so shameless."


    "Cut, I think you have this kind of male chauvinism?" Xie Yaotong starts to smile and turns his head when Chu Yang is about to drink water.


    She just turned her head, but listen to Chu Yang say: "Xie Yaotong, I ask you something."


    "Say it." Xie Yaotong pursed the corner of his mouth. He bent down and straightened his robe.


    "If someone uses your poison to coerce you and let you poison me underwater, will you promise him?"


    "What Xie Yaotong''s whole body''s nerves are suddenly numb, and a cold air rises from the sole of the foot.


    "I just said that if someone uses your poison to intimidate you. Will you promise to poison me under the water Chu Yang repeated it and said, "I don''t think you will, do you?"


    He, how can he ask this sentence!? Did he follow me out this morning? It''s impossible. I''m very careful... Chu Yang''s words. As if a knife mercilessly stabbed at Xie Yaotong''s heart tip, make her after a moment voice some dry say: "I, I will."


    To Xie Yaotong''s reply, Chu Yang didn''t feel surprised, just asked: "why? Do you have the heart? "


    "Because you don''t care about me, I don''t have to sacrifice myself for you."


    When Xie Yaotong finished this sentence, she seemed to find a reason to take medicine for herself. Her spirit suddenly relaxed. After straightening up, she turned around and looked at Chu Yang, with a sneer on her lips: "what''s the matter, do you doubt that I poisoned you in this glass of water?"


    Chu Yang with a water cup in his hand is looking at Xie Yaotong''s eyes.


    Xie Yaotong looks at him calmly.


    Two people like this, you look at me, I look at you, after more than a minute, Chu Yang just smile, then eyes fell on her chest.


    The robe Xie Yaotong is wearing now is Andrea''s, which seems a little big. Even if she tightens the belt around her waist, her pair of snow-white towering still can be looming.


    "Well, if my little brother were to win, I wouldn''t be sitting here wasting my time."


    Chu someone stretched out his left hand and went in along Xie Yaotong''s neckline. He grasped one of them and fumbled for two times. Then he pinched the bump with two fingers, with a wild look on his face: "ha ha, I just suddenly thought of this possibility, just talk about it casually. Well, don''t say you won''t poison me, even if you poison me, so what? Our ancestors have said for a long time that if you die under the peony, you will be a romantic ghost. "


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Because the action of Chu Yang made some heart beat faster Xie Yaotong, low moaned against so a small, but did not refuse that magic hand, but bit his lips and said: "you take less these words to disgust me. If you suspect that I have poisoned you, don''t drink it


    Chu Yang drew back his hand and put it under his nose. He smelled it with indecent expression and said with a smile: "drink, of course I want to drink. Don''t say you won''t poison me. Even if you do, I will drink it. You need to know that in this world. I don''t know how many men are eager for water from Miss Xie. "


    Finish saying, Chu Yang will that small half cup of water to drink up.


    Whoo! Fortunately, I didn''t poison him in this glass of water, otherwise I couldn''t keep calm when he asked these questions. Strange, how can he inexplicably ask about these... After seeing Chu Yang drink half a glass of water, Xie Yaotong obviously feels a cold sweat on his back.


    "I don''t know if it''s full. It''s only half a cup. Go and get me another drink. Get up in the morning and drink a glass of water for beauty Chu Yang, a man of chauvinism, after drinking the small half glass of water that Xie Yaotong brought him, not only didn''t say thank you, but felt that she received less.


    After handing the cup to Xie Yaotong, someone in Chu lights a cigarette and starts to watch TV.


    Asshole, you are looking for your own punishment. Don''t blame me! Maybe, maybe you are also poisoned, so we are all the way, and we can be together... Xie Yaotong suddenly flashed this idea in his heart, with a coquettish expression on his face, waved his fist to Chu Yang, and then reluctantly went back to the water dispenser and took half a cup of water again.


    It''s just that. There''s an ice age in this half glass of water!


    "Does drinking water in the morning really make you look good? Then I have to form this good habit in the future. " For fear that the time is too short, the pill can not be fully integrated into the water, Xie Yaotong deliberately shakes the cup, puts it on his mouth and seems to be swallowing a few mouthfuls, then takes a little bit and turns to walk over.


    After Chu Yang took the cup. Just like a psycho, he shook his glass in his hand and asked, "I think you must have poisoned the water in this cup."


    "Cut." Xie Yaotong frowned and cut, then turned to look at the door. It looks as if she is angry, but her hands hidden in her nightgown are clenched!


    "Don''t worry, Xie Yaotong. I''m asking you this question seriously. How do I feel, this glass of water looks like a little impurity... "Chu Yang tilted his head and looked at the glass of water. The strength of the whole body has been poured into the left leg. As soon as Xie Yaotong does something harmful, he will kick her waist and eye in the fastest time!


    "Chuyang, are you insane? Let me get the water for you, but it''s poisonous! Toxic, toxic, you don''t drink it! " Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish. Xie Yaotong stood up from the edge of the bed. He grabbed the water cup with a pale face. He would throw the water out of the cup with his arms raised.


    "Ah! No, no Chu Yang leaned forward, grabbed her wrist with his left hand, took the cup with his right hand and said with a smile, "I''m not kidding you. As for being so serious? "


    Xie Yitong''s eyes were red, and he cried out: "how can you be such a joke? You''re playing with me! "


    "Haha, it''s not going to happen again, it''s not going to happen again."


    Chu Yang looks at Xie Yaotong''s eyes, until she looks away. Just very embarrassed smile, put the water cup in the mouth, raised chin.


    After Chu Yang makes the posture of drinking water, Xie Yaotong''s right hand subconsciously moves for a moment, and wants to stop it. But in the end, nothing was done.


    See Chu Yang is about to drink this cup of water, Xie Yaotong suddenly very afraid, but very looking forward to it!


    She is afraid that Chu Yang will hate her all her life, but she hopes that he and she will become the same people, so at this moment. She was afraid and expecting. She was very contradictory and nervous.


    In the heart of Xie Yaotong and his contradiction, the guy who is about to drink this glass of water stops, squints at the sky and sneezes after 4567 seconds.


    Drink a glass of water also like this ink, I really convinced you! Drink, drink, you drink. After drinking, it''s OK, it''s really OK... Someone in Chu grinds his water drinking action, and Xie Yaotong''s teeth begin to itch.


    "Ah, which girl miss me again?" After sneezing, Chu Yang rubbed his nose and closed his eyes for half a minute. That''s when I raised my glass again.


    But at this time, Xie Yaotong suddenly screamed: "chuyang, don''t drink!"


    In the half minute of chuyang rubbing his nose, he has been looking forward to chuyang drinking Xie Yaotong from the ice age. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Torment her a knot in the early morning, at this time Huoran untied: I died to die, who let me go the wrong way? But I can''t hurt you any more. Although you bastard haven''t looked up to me all the time, you are the second and the only man who moves me!


    The heart knot at the critical moment is fully explained. This just lets Xie Yaotong scream to stop Chu Yang to drink water.


    After hearing Xie Yaotong''s scream, Chu Yang''s action of holding the cup was stiff, and the murdering opportunity in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chuyang, I''m sorry for you. I''m really sorry for you!"


    Xie Yaotong snatched the water cup and smashed it on the ground. Then he jumped into his arms and put his arms around his waist. He cried out: "don''t drink. The water is really poisonous!"


    "Toxic? How could this water be toxic? " When Chu Yang said this, the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile.


    "Well, the water is poisonous." Xie Yaotong cried and said, "I want to harm you. I''m a bad woman, a bad woman! Wuwuwu... "


    "Fool, you are not a bad woman. Even if it used to be, it''s not now. "


    Xie Yaotong cried and shook his head: "I am, I am a bad woman, because I want to poison you!"


    "Ha ha, the poison in the water. Is it the ice age? " Chu Yang raised his hand and gently fumbled for Xie Yaotong''s hair, with a touch of love in his tone: "it''s the man named silver rat who gave it to you, isn''t it?"


    "Ah After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Xie Yaotong was shocked. He even forgot to cry. Huo Di raised his chin from his arms and asked, "how do you know?" Because I am Chu Yang, and you are Xie Yaotong, so I know¡°


    Chu Yang holds Xie Yaotong''s chin in one hand and gently wipes away her tears in the other: "when you and that silver rat are talking in the small pavilion across the road, I am behind the holly tree. When he hit you, I tried to hit you several times, but I also understood the reason why you were beaten, so I had to watch. "


    "I, why didn''t I find out? When you see people beating me, you just watch it Eyes are all incredible Xie Yaotong, as if to see the aliens like looking at Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang Sun said with a smile: "Oh, what can I do if I don''t watch it? You can''t do that when you can kill him, too? Like you, I''m afraid that if I don''t find shakku, it will hurt you. "

 Chapter 646

    Remembering the scene of being beaten by the silver rat''s hair this morning, Xie Yaotong wanted to vomit: "yes, I can''t kill him. Once I kill him, I''ll block my life... Alas, if I knew that, I should have killed him at that time."


    Chu Yang comforted her: "as long as you want, I can guarantee that there will be opportunities in the future."


    "Opportunity? Ha ha. " Xie Yaotong shakes his head. After staying for a while, he sucks his nose hard. He lies in his arms again and asks: "chuyang, in fact, you already know that this cup of water is poisonous?"


    "I know, alas," Chu Yang nodded. Sighed and said: "originally I thought the first glass of water would be toxic, but I didn''t see the killing from your eyes, so I drank it. Hehe, although I''m sure the first glass of water is not poisonous, I can''t always guard against you, can I? So I gave you a glass of water again. "


    "You did it on purpose."


    "Yes. I did it on purpose. Because I don''t have time to play with you. "


    Chu Yang frankly admitted: "and I''m sure you''ll poison in the second glass of water, because at this time you think I''m no longer on guard."


    Xie Yaotong rubbed his nose on Chu Yang''s chest and asked chokingly, "when you were drinking water, you sneezed and rubbed your nose on purpose. In fact, you gave me a chance to stop you. If I don''t stop it. You''re not going to drink it. You''re going to find an excuse, like accidentally spilling it, and then kill me. "


    "If you put it in the past, I''ll kill you."


    Looking at the woman in his arms who used to hate him and wanted to protect him at this time, Chu Yang didn''t know that he had such a state of mind. Whether he had changed her conceit and ignorance, or she had changed him with her sharp conscience, and finally he had to shake his head: "but now I will spill this glass of water, but I won''t kill you."


    "Why?" Xie Yaotong asked: "but I really wanted to hurt you at that time."


    "Because you are forced, the most I can do is to drive you away, and then treat you as my eternal enemy."


    Xie Yaotong long relief tone: "fortunately, just now I stopped you."


    "So I will treat you as my forever friend."


    Chu Yang''s body straightened, and Wang Ba revealed before: "although I''m not a good bird, you can still do it after you know that betrayal is only death. If I don''t treat you well, then I can''t be a person at all. Well, this experiment is good, and I got the result I most want to see... "


    "You bastard, there are so many bad eyes!" Don''t wait for Chu Yang to finish saying, Xie Yaotong is crying and pours him on the bed.


    "Ah, ah! Come on, we''re just friends, friends! "


    "My friend!" Xie Yaotong pinches Chu Yang''s neck and looks down at him. His eyes are full of fanaticism: "whose friends can sleep naked in a bed?"


    With these words, Xie Yaotong no longer gives him a chance to speak, lowers his head and blocks his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t stand it. It''s said that women in their thirties are so wild that they even kiss. I can''t stand you."


    After a long time, Chu Yangcai pushes Xie Yaotong away and gasps heavily.


    Immediately, Xie Yaotong wrapped his arms around Chu Yang''s neck. His face was crimson and his eyes were like silk. It was a special smell of female animals when they were in heat. It strongly stimulated a man''s olfactory nerve and made his stomach hot. However, it was always soft, uncomfortable and eager.


    "Alas." When I remember that I can''t use a gun. Chu Yang was depressed: "Xie Yaotong, have you ever thought about it carefully? It''s stupid for you to do this? Because shakku is dead, which proves that you will never get the antidote of the ice age. What''s more, during the time you are alive, I am still a useless person and can''t do that with you at all. That''s a big loss for your business. "


    After hugging Chu Yang hard, Xie Yaotong released his hand, staring at the ceiling and said slowly: "since the second year when I married Han Fang, I don''t know what''s the meaning of living, otherwise I won''t join in. It''s not until I have that kind of relationship with you that I think it''s really interesting to be alive. Hehe, although I can''t live long, at least you will treat me well before I get poisoned, right


    "That''s for sure."


    "Alas," Xie Yaotong sighed deeply, raised his right leg and pressed it on Chu Yang''s waist: "that''s enough. It''s not a big deal to die early or late. But as you said, I can''t love you. How much let me feel a trace not reconciled! I''m not reconciled... Chu Yang, can I ask you something? "


    "Come on, I''ll help you."


    Chu some person slants the eye of looking at Xie Yaotong, words just export from her intentional to stand the action of the chest to see out, can''t help the evil evil smile: "can''t be to let me use the hand to give you that what?"


    "What?" Xie Yaotong swallowed and spat. She has a half open mouth and is very charming.


    "I''ve never served a woman like that."


    "Oh, forget it."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    "I''m not good." Xie Yaotong said, grabbed Chu Yang''s right hand and put it on her long leg.


    "Hey. I understand your mood, and now you long for my comfort... Fortunately, everything has its first time, right? "


    Chu Yang''s right hand, led by Xie Yaotong, groped for a moment on her long, smooth, white and tender leg. Then he brought it under his robe, and said thoughtfully, "I have a hunch that maybe you''ll be OK."


    When Chu Yang''s hand reached the sensitive part, Xie Yaotong was excited, and his voice began to be greasy: "but shakeku is dead."


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s dead. The point is that the great Pharaoh and your leader are alive. "


    Chu Yang felt the change of Xie Yaotong''s body and sighed heavily in his heart. He didn''t want to disappoint her, so he began to stir her up and said in her heavy breath: "as long as there are people who know how to detoxify in this world. Then I can find him. And anyway, I''m going to Mexico. Maybe there will be some clues there. "


    Xie Yaotong''s body, along with the movement on Chu Yang''s hand, wriggles gently, gasps and says: "then what should we do next?"


    Have felt Xie Yaotong, the whole person began to gently tremble. Chu Yang quickened his hand: "next, naturally, it''s up to you to tell them that I have drunk the ice age, and then we''ll take advantage of my chance to get rich to cheat some money or something. hey. From now on, we have to figure out what we can do to make them think I''m under control. "


    "I, I don''t know what to do! I just want you to know that now I am the imperial elder sister... Elder sister, I listen to you, everything depends on you! " Xie Yaotong said. The voice took on the impatient cry cavity, then suddenly pulled out the robe.


    domineering lady? Yujie is only attractive to men with normal sexual function. What am I?


    Looking at the white and red body after removing the robe, someone in Chu had a hard time swallowing and spitting, and once again had a deep taste of the sorrow that men can''t do: since that can''t do, it''s very possible to use this. The most important thing is that even if I can''t, I can still have this kind of "affair". What''s the matter? If you can''t get it, you have to bear the name of being promiscuous. It''s sad!


    In the next few days, Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong completely enter the role of husband and wife.


    This surprised Creston. But also embarrassed to ask, because he can see from the face of this pair of men and women: they are not acting, look at each other''s eyes are with the ambiguous.


    Old gram is puzzled, induction is puzzled, but he absolutely can''t manage, he only cares about his illness.


    On the fourth day after Chu Yang came to the United States. After Cranston finished his sixth examination, the result made him craze Emily that night.


    From this we can see how happy old Ke is and how polite he is to Chu Yang.


    Chuyang in these days, is not just and Xie Yaotong greasy in the room to discuss how to deal with 212, he has to follow Andrea to the hospital for physical examination. Although he no longer believes that Americans can cure him, Xie Yaotong''s desire in his eyes and the concern of his American friends still touched him.


    And Sam, who has forgotten his girlfriend''s milk for Chu, is busy preparing to be a first-class agent all day.


    to make a long story short. During the four days when Chu Yang came to New York, he seemed very happy, and even promised Xie Yaotong that he would accompany her to see the real American nightlife tomorrow night.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu and Xie Yaotong are in love in New York, the other side of the world, Hua Manyu is worrying about how to set up the management of a new pharmaceutical factory.


    Since the moment sister Hua left her son and came to southern Hebei, with the support of Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, she soon became the president of her new drug factory.


    Now huamanyu is about chuyang''s fiancee. It''s not a secret at all. As long as you know both of them.


    Therefore, Hu Li and Gu mingchuang have given her enough respect.


    Only Shang Lige, in the few meetings with her, is still so cold.


    What is the relationship between chuyang and shanglige? Hua Manyu doesn''t need to ask others at all, she can get the result: if Chu Yang is in trouble, the first person who appears beside him. It must be the song of Shang Li.


    Therefore, sister Hua''s indifference to shanglige not only doesn''t mind, but also respects her more.


    In the same way, Shang lige is not very pleasant to see. But she also knows that this girl is the mother of her lover''s son. Of course, she can only spare no effort to support Hua Zong.


    Hua Manyu, who has a lot of energy in her own life, doesn''t need to worry about safety after getting the full help from Shang Lige and others. Now what worries her most is that she doesn''t have a suitable assistant (vice president in charge of production, marketing, planning and so on). She has to do a lot of unimportant things in person.


    Although Sophie''s ability is no less than Hua Manyu''s, and it''s always more than enough to be a vice-president of the new drug factory, she can''t come to southern Hebei for the time being because the business of the British sun umbrella company hasn''t been handled properly, and the burden here is on Hua Niu''s shoulder.

 Chapter 647

    Before she came to southern Hebei, Hua Manyu had already organized a small team of her own, all of which were the elite soldiers she selected in Beijing.


    But these people are also very tired in front of the human resources department, finance department, general manager''s office, materials department, production department, equipment department, quality inspection department, quality assurance department and many other departments to be set up.


    If it''s just the company, it won''t make Hua Manyu feel so powerless.


    There are two problems, like two big stones, which have been pressing heavily on her mind.


    No need to ask the first question. I must be worried about Chu Yang''s illness.


    In these days when Chu Yang went to the United States, Hua Manyu had to at least send a text message or make a phone call to ask, even if he was busy.


    Although Chu Yang answers every time, she knows that the guy is just comforting her and doesn''t want her to worry.


    The second big stone is Chai Murong''s resignation.


    According to Chai Murong''s understanding, Hua Manyu doesn''t think that the reason why a senior official resigns is to marry Han Fang as Chu Yang did, and it won''t be because he suffered a small setback in Yunshui group.


    If Chai Murong''s resignation is really to marry Han Fang, Hua Manyu dares to swear to heaven: at that time, she will send her most sincere blessings, and wish her and Han Fang a long life together and full of children and grandchildren!


    But just because Hua Manyu understands Chai Murong very well, she knows that her resignation is not for Han Fang.


    Since it''s not for Han Fang''s sake, it''s not because of setbacks in his career. Why did Chai Murong resign?


    This problem has been pressing Hua rambling, even better than Chu Yang''s illness: if Chai Murong is still the chairman of Yunshui group, she will have no other energy to destroy other people''s families because she has this heavy burden on her shoulders. But now that she''s resigned, she''ll have plenty of energy to calculate.


    Every time Hua Manyu thinks of these two things, especially Chai Murong''s resignation, his head aches, but he has to take care of the present situation first.


    Zhang Hongyuan, who resigned his advertising director from the French suno company last year, is a returnee.


    Zhang Hongyuan''s return to China is by no means because he can no longer live in France.


    On the contrary, when he resigned, the boss of the company wanted him to stay in all kinds of ways, and gave him a raise and a hint to a French beauty. But none of these stopped him from returning to China for development.


    His return home, like those politicians with a very sensitive sense of smell, saw that Huaxia would become the economic center of the whole world in the next ten years, so he resolutely returned home for development, and made great achievements in Mantian industry six months after returning home.


    However, just as Zhang Hongyuan rolled up his sleeves to prepare for a big fight and accumulate more experience and contacts for his own company, Hua Manyu suddenly resigned.


    Hua Manyu''s sudden resignation makes Zhang Hongyuan, who is valued by her, naturally be marginalized in the company.


    It''s not so easy to be marginalized.


    When Zhang Hongyuan was considering whether to take this opportunity to start a business in advance, Hua Manyu gave him an olive branch at the right time.


    In Zhang Hongyuan''s eyes, Hua Manyu not only has the personality charm that makes him dare to look up to and dare not blaspheme, but also has the foresight that is necessary for a veteran in the shopping mall. He firmly believes that he will follow Hua zonggan... The future is absolutely bright, and the benefits are great. Even when he comes to southern Hebei, he will be a guest Minister of the human resources department.


    Just like Hua Manyu, Zhang Hongyuan is busy these days, sweating under his tongue, but he feels tired and happy.


    Seeing the achievements slowly emerging from their own hands, the sense of achievement can be understood by those elder sisters who know how to read novels and play with men every day.


    Originally, such a small matter as carefully selecting more than a dozen bottom managers from thousands of brothers and sisters, Zhang Hongyuan was able to cope with it with his ability. In the early stage, he didn''t have to show his face at all. Only when the last ten or so people were selected, he would personally ask questions such as "do you like chicken or duck?" Then according to the performance of the object, to determine their position on the line.


    After three days of intense selection, 14 people have passed the test of five levels and six generals.


    As long as these 14 lucky people are recognized by Zhang Hongyuan, they will become one of the bottom managers of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Just from the data, Zhang Hongyuan was very satisfied with these 14 people. He felt that as long as he had some experience with him, he would collapse down and work hard in the group for a year and a half. The person who got a high promotion and salary increase was just around the corner. So he happily sat behind the table and began to interview these lucky people with another colleague named Gao Cui.


    Zhang Hongyuan was very satisfied with the high quality of the first four candidates.


    But when the fifth interviewee sat on the chair in front of the table, if it wasn''t for the sunny weather outside, Zhang Hongyuan doubted whether he was dazzled: eh? Am I right!?


    The fifth interviewee is a girl, who is excellent in all aspects: her short hair, which is obviously just trimmed, not only does not reduce her beauty, but also increases her sallow. Especially her smile, it is easy to think of the idiom "sunny after the snow", thus ignoring her 1.73-meter slim figure and her big peach blossom eyes.


    Since Zhang Hongyuan is a returnee, he is also a fierce man who has gone through the South and the north and peed around the Danube River. He has also seen many beauties with different skin colors from different countries... Generally speaking, when he saw this girl, he should not have the illusion that he was dazzled.


    The girl waiting for Zhang Hongyuan to ask questions gave him this illusion because she was very similar to a person!


    Except for the different hairstyles, the similarity of other parts, especially the eyes and smile, is exactly the same as that person!


    So, who does this girl look like?


    After Zhang Hongyuan and Gao Cui look at each other, they find the answer from each other''s surprised eyes: this girl is very like Chai Murong, who resigned as the chairman of Yunshui group a few days ago!


    Since you''re in the shopping mall, you must know the most influential people in the shopping mall. It''s the same as that you don''t need to know what brand underwear your colleague''s wife wears, but you have to know who your boss is.


    Therefore, Zhang Hongyuan and Gao Cui both know Chai Murong, which is nothing more natural.


    But it was because they had seen Chai Murong in newspapers and financial news that they were so surprised when they saw this girl.


    "Cough," and Gao Cui looked at each other, Zhang Hongyuan holding the girl''s resume, but still asked a nonsense: "you, what''s your name?"


    The girl in a black dress seemed to see what Zhang Hongyuan thought in her heart, but after a quiet smile, she said, "my surname is Chu."


    "Chu?" After hearing the girl''s surname Chu, Zhang Hongyuan was more or less relieved: Oh, since your surname Chu is not Chai, that''s ok... Hey, but how do you look so similar to Chai Murong?


    Zhang Hongyuan was just relieved to hear the girl say, "my family name is Chu, Chu in the Han Dynasty of Chuhe. It''s called Chu Yang, Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye. "


    Chu, Chu Yang!?


    "What? You, your name is Chu Yang? " As soon as the girl''s voice fell, Gao Cui asked, "how can you call Chu Yang?"


    Who is chuyang? Zhang Hongyuan and Gao Cui have never seen a real person, but they all know that he is Hua Manyu''s fiance, and the name of the new pharmaceutical factory is named after him.


    The girl named Chu Yang was not surprised by Gao Cui''s words, but said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to call this stinky name, but it''s really the name on my ID card. I can''t help it. I''ll make do with it first. I''ll go to the police station to change my name when I have a chance later. "


    Although Chai''s divorce from someone in Chu, his engagement to Han Fang, and his resignation did not shock the whole of China as the Japanese surrendered, the elite of shopping malls like Zhang Hongyuan and Gao Cui still heard a little about it.


    There is no need to look at the information at all. Just from the name of the girl and the tone of her conversation at this time, Zhang and Gao can guess that the girl with broken hair is probably Chai Murong, who is facing Mai mang with the tip of the head of Hehua! However, she, how did she change her name and appearance to apply here? This is not to make trouble for us!


    With a cursory glance at the well-made resume in his hand, Zhang Hongyuan coughed, stood up from his chair, and said with a bitter smile, "ha ha, Miss Chai and miss Chu, cough, how can we say, we still don''t care if we can hire you to work in our company. Why don''t you wait outside for a while, and we''ll give you a reply after we have a discussion? "


    "Well, you don''t have to be so polite to me." The girl named Chu Yang seems to understand Zhang Gao''s idea very well. She meekly agrees and stands up from her chair.


    Zhang Hongyuan and Zhang Hongyuan were very happy to see her promise. Gao Cui came quickly from behind the table and said with her left hand: "Chai... Miss Chu, please follow me!"


    Chu Yang nodded quietly and followed Gao Cui out of the room.


    "Wang Xiaosan, come in for a while!" After Gao Cui and her two go out, Zhang Hongyuan shouts to the door.


    Because Hua Manyu had only been in Southern Hebei for a few days, and his staff was seriously short, when Zhang Hongyuan and others were recruiting talents, he specially informed Sun Bin, director of the Security Department of the new drug factory, and asked him to pick up some smart hands to help maintain order. Wang Xiaosan was the leader of these people.


    After hearing Zhang Hongyuan''s voice, Wang Xiaosan, who was at the door wondering why the girl beside Gao Cui was so beautiful, immediately pushed the door and came in with a flattering smile on his face: "minister Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Hongyuan waved his hand hard: "you go to inform other candidates outside. The interview will be suspended first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Good!"


    Wang Xiaosan just didn''t care why Zhang Hongyuan suspended the recruitment. He just remembered Sun Bin''s telling him to be "obedient" when he came here, so he simply agreed and turned to go out.

 Chapter 648

    That''s right. Ninety nine percent of chuyang is her.


    After Wang Xiaosan went out, Zhang Hongyuan picked up Chu Yang''s resume and looked at it again.


    When I saw that she was a graduate of Qinghua University, I was basically sure that she was Chai Murong, the former chairman of Yunshui group.


    Why does Chai Murong come here to apply for a job? He is definitely here to find fault!


    What should I do? Well, I can handle this


    Zhang Hongyuan sighed in his heart and stopped thinking about this problem. He just called Sha Yuanping, President Hua''s close secretary, on his mobile phone. When he wanted to tell him frankly, he was afraid that if he missed his eyes, he would be blamed by the president. So he just said that there was an accident here, and asked her to tell Hua Manyu if she could come here in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Hua Manyu came to southern Hebei, Shang Lige had arranged a restaurant under Shuangxi club as her temporary office.


    This restaurant is not big. But the decoration is in place, especially the president''s office, which is absolutely up to the grade of a five-star hotel.


    Now, Hua Manyu is sitting in her five-star Office... Worried: Alas, the new drug factory will be built soon, the equipment will be in place, and it will be put into production soon. But in addition to the security department, there are not enough managers.


    "No, we have to prepare the management work first."


    Hua Manyu said to himself, pushed the notebook forward and took off the anti radiation glasses on his eyes. With his left hand against his forehead and his right hand gently rubbing his eyes, he was very tired.


    Help, help.


    A few soft knocks on the door rang out.


    After rubbing his face with both hands, Hua Manyu looked out of the window, then put his hands together on the desk and said faintly, "come in."


    The door opened, and in came Sha Yuanping, a little secretary brought by Hua Manyu from Jinghua, a little girl of Hui nationality.


    After shayuanping came in, she added water to the cup with flowers at the beginning, and then said: "Mr. Hua, Minister Zhang Hongyuan of human resources department, just called to report that after the selection and strict testing in recent days, they have recruited 14 novices with great development potential in Shuangxi exhibition hall. However, there was an accident in the recruitment process, so he would like to ask you if you can come and have a look in person. "


    On the second day of his arrival in Southern Hebei, Hua Manyu asked Zhang Hongyuan of the human resources department to prepare for recruitment.


    The recruitment site is temporarily arranged in a golf practice hall of Shuangxi club, which is not far from huamanyu''s temporary office, and can be reached by driving for more than ten minutes.


    "Accident? What can happen to the recruitment of a few low-level managers? "


    After listening to what Sha Yuanping said, Hua rambling, who was already very annoyed, immediately frowned. He was not even in the mood to ask about any accident. He said directly, "how did Zhang Hongyuan do it? This little thing can''t be done well! What can happen here? Xiaosha, you tell him, just say I''m not free! If he can''t deal with the problem, let him ask minister Shang Lige (Shang Lige, who is the Minister of Security Department of the new pharmaceutical factory)


    "Well, I''ll tell him now."


    Seeing that Hua Manyu is very dissatisfied, Sha Yuanping agrees that he just wants to go out. However, he thinks that Zhang Hongyuan is not the kind of person who reports to Hua Manyu when he has an accident. He is likely to encounter some thorny problems, but he doesn''t dare to report to Hua Manyu directly, so he entrusts her to finish it. Then he hesitated for a moment, lowered his voice and said again: "Mr. Hua, I think what minister Zhang said is probably to let you take this opportunity to relax. You are too tired these days. Maybe you can relieve your fatigue by going to have a look at it at this time. "


    After listening to Sha Yuanping''s words, Hua Manyu''s face looks better. She also knows that she is too tired these days.


    Carefully observe the expression of the sand garden screen. See her as if moved, then advised: "total flower, today''s sunshine is good, the air outside is very fresh."


    "Ha ha." Hua Manyu smiles a little, taps on the table with his fingers and says, "well, tell Zhang Hongyuan that I will go to the exhibition hall at 1:30 in the afternoon."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hongyuan began to smile bitterly when he heard Xiaosha say that huamanyu could not come until afternoon.


    But he also knows that Hua Manyu must have a lot of things to deal with now. To be able to come and have a look in person in order to apply for a job is a great honor to him.


    So after Zhang Hongyuan said thank you to shayuanping several times, he began to figure out how to entertain the "chuyang.".


    Fortunately, after Zhang Hongyuan told her that she would come out in the afternoon to apply for the job, Miss Chu Yang didn''t show any dissatisfaction. She just politely pushed off the invitation to invite her to lunch in the company and said that she would come back at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    In this regard, Zhang Hongyuan is willing to agree, personally to her politeness out of the door.


    After leaving the exhibition hall, Miss Chu Yang took out a pair of sunglasses from her bag and put them on. He said goodbye to Zhang Hongyuan with a smile, walked West not far, got on a bulletproof Mercedes Benz, and ran away in a moment.


    Shit, did anyone drive a bulletproof Mercedes to look for a job!? Alas, these are the children of big families. Play as you like, who is it!


    After standing at the door and watching the bullet proof Benz drive away, Zhang Hongyuan scolded bitterly.


    In Zhang Hongyuan''s opinion, miss chuyang''s way of doing this is to play a pig and eat a tiger. Hard to say, it''s pretending to be forced!


    But he also knows that people have the capital to play like this.


    But the only thing that bothers him is: since ancient times, the pretenders are all men. When did women like this tune?


    Hello!?


    After seeing off Miss Chu Yang, Zhang Hongyuan and Gao Cui quickly looked at the rest of the candidates one by one. I''m afraid there will be another familiar face among these people that I often see on TV.


    Fortunately, this phenomenon did not appear again, which made them feel relieved and began to discuss how to arrange the meeting between Miss Chu Yang and President Hua.


    ¡­¡­


    When working, the concept of time is always punctual. It''s said to come to the exhibition hall at 1:30, but it''s only 1:30. The maximum error is only 13.4 minutes


    "Mr. Hua, here you are!" Zhang Hongyuan and others, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, saw Li Biao''s car stop. Quickly ran to the front of the car, bent over to push the door from the back door to get off the flower Manyu nodded hello.


    "Well." After Hua Manyu got out of the car, he took off his sunglasses and walked to the exhibition hall accompanied by Li Biao: "minister Zhang, what''s the accident here? Why don''t you go to minister Shang of the security department in case of an accident? "


    "It''s always the flowers. There was no accident of a bad nature. "


    After peeking at the wrinkled brows of the flowers, Zhang Hongyuan said cautiously: "it''s just that we have a very unexpected recruiter. Vice Minister Gao and I couldn''t make a decision, so we asked Mr. Hua to come and have a look in person. "


    "Oh?" Hua Manyu stopped and looked at Zhang Hongyuan: "who is that man? That''s what you expect. "


    "I, we are not sure yet."


    "Not sure? What do you do... "Hua mumbled in a daze, just wanted to reprimand a few words, but changed his tongue and said:" where''s that man? "


    "It''s in the lounge on the second floor. She has just arrived, and Vice Minister Gao is accompanying her. "


    "Show me."


    "Good." Zhang Hongyuan doesn''t tell Hua Manyu that he looks at chuyang as Chai Murong. He is afraid that if he is not a real person, he can''t bear the responsibility of "lying about military information.".


    No matter in Mantian industry or new drug factory. As we all know, one of the most taboo things of Huazong is that someone mentions the name of that girl in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Who surprised Zhang Hongyuan?


    According to Hua Manyu''s IQ, she doesn''t have to think about it at all. She knows that the person who can make Zhang Hongyuan call him an accident is not an ordinary person. It''s very likely that


    Is it Chai Murong!?


    This idea, like a lightning that cuts through the night sky, pricks the flower to ramble, the double pupil suddenly shrinks. He stopped walking to the second floor.


    Zhang Hongyuan, Li biaosha, Yuanping and others, after seeing Hua Manyu stop, also stand there.


    Hua Manyu turned around, stood on the stairs and looked down at these people, and said faintly: "I''ll go up by myself. Just wait here. "


    "Yes." Li Biao took the lead in answering, turned and walked to the hall on the first floor.


    Hua Zong is really smart. She just guessed something from my words, otherwise she would not go up by herself... Looking at Hua Manyu''s back, Zhang Hongyuan''s eyes are full of worship.


    The lounge on the second floor. It''s facing the stairway.


    Hua Manyu went to the door and knocked politely instead of pushing the door directly.


    In a short time, Gao Cui opened the door from inside.


    After seeing that Hua Manyu had arrived in person, she quickly took a step back and opened the door completely. She just wanted to say something. But the flower always shook his head.


    Gao Cui shut her mouth. After Hua Manyu entered the lounge, she slipped out and closed the door.


    She knows very well that this kind of hot scene of "Mars hitting the earth" is not suitable for her to be present at all.


    Hua Manyu walked into the rest room and saw her biggest enemy in her life: Chai Murong.


    Although Chai Murong is now dressed up as a beautiful young girl, her black hair has been cut into a tomboy''s head, and she even looks sincere with a smile, she has a firm and high morale in the face of Hua Manyu!


    Yes, it''s the spirit of war, the spirit of never ending war!


    It seems that I''ll fight with her all my life. Maybe it''s a fate... Looking at Chai Murong sitting on the sofa with her hands in front of her right belly, her legs crossed, and a pair of big peach blossom eyes, all of them are smiling. Hua Manyu gently shakes her head and thinks that the senior official is her nightmare all her life.


    When Hua Manyu shakes his head, Chai Murong shakes his head again.


    They just shook their heads and never spoke again.


    Hua Manyu looked at Chai Murong and held his hands around his chest after a while. Chin slightly tilted, the voice did not have the slightest accident: "I think, you certainly will not give up like this. Ha ha, Chai Murong, did you resign just to make trouble in the new drug factory? "

 Chapter 649

    Make trouble? You think I''m here to make trouble? Thanks to our good sisters, I also generously give my husband to you. Well, that''s really sad! "


    Chai Murong put down her cocked legs and sighed in a low voice, but her mouth was full of bright smile. She leaned back, picked up her resume from the sofa, and threw it on the coffee table: "Hey, I think you will come to see me, too. But before we have a formal conversation, you''d better look at my resume. "


    Hua Manyu walked slowly to the tea table, glanced at the exquisite resume, and said with a silent sneer: "besides I don''t know when you didn''t pee your pants, you have other things I don''t know?"


    "Yes." Chai Murong also stood up from the sofa and hugged his arm like Hua Manyu: "at least my name is not Chai Murong now."


    "Oh?" Hua Manyu tilted his chin and asked with great interest, "don''t you call Chai Murong? What''s your name? "


    "My new name is Chu Yang."


    Big eyes bent down because of laughter, Chai Murong looked forward slightly, looking at the flowers and whispered slowly, "the Chu and Han Dynasty''s Chu and Yang Yang''s farewell to Yang, I''m Chu Yang, not Chai Murong, but I have admitted it through the registered residence of the police station."


    "I changed my name to chuyang... Chai Murong, you are really creative."


    After a slight Leng, Hua Manyu bent down to pick up the resume and put it on the coffee table. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. He supported the sofa with his right elbow and chin with his right hand. He said faintly: "I don''t care if your name is chuyang, chaimurong, or even fox spirit. I don''t think it''s any accident. I just want to know why you have come here to make trouble, as Miss Chai and as the chairman of Yunshui group


    "I''m not here to make trouble, I''m here to look for a job."


    Chai Murong sat down on the other side of the sofa, turned around and looked at Hua Manyu: "I changed my name just for fear that people would laugh at me. Working under your hands would make the Chai family feel shameless, just as I changed my image. Moreover, I am sure that I will take any position in the new drug factory. Hehe, huamanyu, you should admit that? "


    "Of course, I know your ability. Although you can''t be regarded as the talent of the world, it''s also a personal talent that can make Yunshui group''s benefits decline day by day."


    After a little sarcasm on Chai Murong, Hua Manyu didn''t wait for her to retort, and then said, "I admit that now the new drug factory urgently needs a lot of talents, but it doesn''t need you."


    Chai Murong frowned: "don''t you need me? Why? "


    "No why." Hua Manyu took a slanting look at her and said, "I''m the boss of the new pharmaceutical factory. I have the right to use who doesn''t use who."


    Chai Murong said: "but if I have to work here? Can you get me out of here? "


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve met a job seeker like you. Yes, you''re right. I''m just... "Hua Manyu just thought," I just don''t need you. What can you do? " However, he suddenly changed his mind and asked, "Chai Murong, do you really want to make trouble here?"


    "I repeat two facts again, and I hope you will remember them."


    Chai Murong stretched out his right middle finger and index finger and stood in front of Hua Manyu: "first, I''m not Chai Murong, please call me Chu Yang. Second, I came to the new drug factory to apply for a job, not to make trouble, but to use this way to enrich my more wonderful life. "


    "Enrich your more wonderful life? Hum, speaking is better than singing! Well, in the face of the past, I''ll satisfy your little wish! "


    Flower rambling a low smile, nodded and said: "ha ha, since you are so stubborn, if I refuse you again, it seems that I am stingy."


    Chai Murong raised his legs again with satisfaction and said with a smile, "that''s right. If you refuse me, it proves that you have no self-confidence in front of me, for fear that I will poach chuyang from me like you."


    "Chai Murong..."


    "Please call me chuyang."


    "All right." Hua Manyu also cocked up his legs and said: "chuyang, I can recruit you, but I won''t treat you differently."


    "I know what you mean." Chai Murong said with indifference: "do you want me to be one of your subordinates on the pretext of only recruiting low-level managers, so as to vent your dissatisfaction with me? At the same time, it made me retreat


    "You are quite clever."


    "Well, I''ve been smart for a day and a half? I thought about it before I came here. Well, I also know that Hua Zong, you are the kind of person who has a lot of resources every day. You don''t have much time to smash toads with me here. Just tell me when to come to work and which department to work in. "


    When Chai Murong said these words simply, he thought: cut, if my mother didn''t let me deliberately temper, so as to dilute the guilt of doing something wrong, I just need to call Mr. Chu. Even if I don''t want to be the boss, I have to be the vice president, right?


    However, it was in Chai Murong''s mind that this idea fell. She saw the abuse in Hua Manyu''s eyes, and her heart suddenly sank: Damn, this flower fox is going to torture the officials in a different way!


    Sure enough, Hua Manyu pretended to close his eyes and thought about it for a while before he opened his eyes and said, "chuyang, you also know that the company is in the initial stage of construction, and there is a serious shortage of manpower in all aspects. It is impossible to arrange a satisfactory job in a short time. I think so. According to your identity and strengths... "


    Chai Murong waved his hand and interrupted Hua Manyu: "OK, Hua Manyu, don''t pretend to be deep. Just tell me the truth, and you''ll just put me where you want to put me."


    "I said just now, because the new drug factory is in the early stage of construction, the equipment used in the production is so placed in the site. I''m really worried. You know, those equipment are always valuable."


    Hua Manyu was very happy and smiling, but his face was serious: "I''m going to arrange you in the security office of the new pharmaceutical factory, to be an honorable security guard, and to be on the night shift to guard the equipment. Do you think you can do this job?"


    "What


    As soon as Hua Manyu''s voice fell, Chai Murong jumped up from the sofa like a rabbit who had been trampled on the tail. His eyes were full of indignation: "Hua Manyu, are you and your brain flooded? Why should I be a security guard? "


    "I''m normal now. I''m really arranging for you to be a security guard, and I''m a night shift security guard!"


    "You, you are really a little woman! Why didn''t I see it before? It''s so kind of me to be a security guard with those mud legs! " Chai Murong looked at the flowers, and after a while, he said this sentence.


    He ignored the official''s rude remarks. He just stretched out and said lazily, "Chai, chuyang, I didn''t force you to do this job. If you don''t want to do it, you can go now. You can see the stairs after you go out. You can go down the stairs to the hall, and turn left out of the hall to the parking lot. Of course, you can also call Mr. Chu or my husband. As long as they ask me to take care of them, I will take care of you. Why don''t you just be my secretary? "


    "Who wants to be your secretary?" Chai Murong scolded Hua Manyu, but his anger gradually became smaller. At the same time, he knew that people were trying to kick her out.


    After thinking about this, Chai Murong''s anger completely disappeared, and he had a smile on his face again: "it''s just to be a security guard. OK, I promise. As the saying goes, it''s not tiring for men and women to work together. I think the security guards will love their work even more after I go. "


    "Oh? You really agreed? "


    Hua Manyu said: "Chai Murong, what''s your plan to come here? Don''t answer in a hurry. I''ll warn you first. If you make me anxious, I''ll make you regret it. No way


    "My dear Huazong, you don''t have to threaten me with such words. Since I dare to come, I''m not afraid. Well, please call me chuyang later. "


    After correcting the mistakes in huaman''s language again, Chai Murong complacently said: "only, I have a little question to know."


    "He said


    "Why do you want me to be a security guard?"


    "Because you have bodyguards around you." "I don''t believe that there will be no bodyguards around you after you resign from the position of chairman of the board," Hua Manyu said


    "Oh, I see. You are really the villain of women."


    Chai Murong suddenly nodded: "you are sure that as long as I work as a security guard, then when I work, Lingxing and they have to follow me. In this way, although you only employ me, you actually employ a lot of people. "


    Hua mangyu said with a smile: "eh, I can''t see that you''ve become a lot smarter now. Is it because of the haircut?"


    Forced to spend rambling that towering chest kick the impulse, Chai Murong smile but did not say anything.


    "Well, if you like, you can come to work the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a command when you come here to look for a job. "


    "Well, I really don''t want to be known." Chai Murong pointed to his chin with white and tender fibers: "Oh, by the way, you are not allowed to tell your fiance."


    "Even if you want me to tell him, I won''t listen to you. You can rest assured. I don''t want him to know that someone is deliberately coming to the new drug factory to deal with him."


    With that, Hua Manyu got up from the sofa and walked to the door: "I still have a lot of work to do. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you personally at that time. Then you can find Zhang Hongyuan and ask him to take you to the new drug factory and then find the director of security, Sun Bin."

 Chapter 650

    "OK, I''ll take care of it myself!"


    Chai Murong readily agreed. When Hua Manyu opened the door, he said with a smile: "Hua always walks slowly. Be careful when you go down the stairs. Don''t fall. If you break a leg and break an arm, then some bastard will be very sad. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You''d better think about how to deal with those male colleagues, hehe."


    Flower rambling Yin Yin smile, step out. When he closed the door, he was cruel in his heart: Chai Murong, if I don''t play you to death, it''s your life!


    "Want to play with me? Cut, I''m afraid your way is not enough. I''ll give you a surprise then! "


    Chai Murong waved his fist at the door. Then, holding his arm, he nodded his head and began to laugh, just like the fox who stole the old hen: "dese, you have to be a P, what''s the matter with you guarding that guy every day? As long as I don''t show kindness to senior officials, don''t you still live in poverty? It''s a dry stare, but I can''t get it. It must be worse than what I can''t see, right? Hey, hey. "


    The earliest Chinatown in New York was formed in 1989. It''s in lower Manhattan, just south of New York City.


    Today''s Chinatown in New York has expanded to 45 streets, covering an area of more than 4 square kilometers.


    It has completely engulfed the surrounding Jewish areas and Puerto Rico, eating into the Italian area.


    To 27 years. The number of Chinese in New York has reached 80000, forming four Chinese cities and one Chinese community.


    In short, the change of New York''s Chinatown is a history of the development and growth of overseas Chinese, which attracts every Chinese who come to New York to feel the exotic hometown.


    Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong are no exception. They also came to Chinatown tonight.


    Although it is winter, the street is still crowded with people. On both sides of the street, there are mountains of fruit, medicine and seafood stalls, aunts selling department stores and beautiful Chinese signboards mixed together, creating a special atmosphere different from other places in Chinatown.


    Listening to the familiar mother tongue and seeing that 70% of the people who come and go are familiar with yellow skin and black eyes, Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong are in a good mood, and their arms are closer to each other.


    "Chuyang, do you think human beings are strange?" Wearing a white mink coat and a fiery red woolen cap on her head, Xie Yaotong still holds a string of sugar gourds on a cold day.


    Turning to see Xie Yaotong''s red face, Chu Yang asked, "what''s so strange? Is it impossible for a man and a woman to live without that? "


    "Screw you, dogs can''t spit out Ivory!"


    He lifted up his left leg and kicked Chu Yang''s ass with the heel of his high waisted riding boots. Xie Yaotong, who is as happy as a 17-year-old girl, turned a white eye to him and said, "for example, when I was in Beijing, there were so many Chinese people in Tiananmen Square, but I was annoyed when I looked at them. But as soon as you go out of the country and see your compatriots again, you will have an inexplicable sense of intimacy. You say, is it strange that human beings have such feelings? "


    "What''s so strange about that? We are compatriots. "


    "Of course, I understand this, but I can''t help but have a passion."


    "More excited than when I gave it to you?"


    "You..." as soon as Xie Yaotong said this, she heard the horn of a car behind her. She turned her head and looked around. She quickly leaned to the roadside with Chu Yang''s arm.


    A black Lincoln extended RV slowly passed behind them and drove forward for more than 100 meters before stopping.


    The parking place of the car is the biggest hotel in Chinatown. It seems that the people in the car are here to taste Chinese food.


    "You will talk nonsense!" After looking at that car to stop, Xie Yaotong just finished the words that didn''t finish just now.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "I won''t talk to you."


    Xie Yaotong gently stabbed Chu Yang''s left cheek with sugar gourd, and then said softly, "Chu Yang, do you know? These are the happiest days I''ve ever lived. Even if I die tonight, I don''t have any regrets


    "Don''t die or live. Can you say something auspicious in the first month When Chu Yang turned his lips, he saw that the front door of the Lincoln saloon car in front of him opened. Two men in black jumped from the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat, quickly went to the back door and opened the door.


    The first one to get off the bus was a white man in a silver gray suit, which made him feel like a jade tree. He gently pushed the two men in black, holding the door in one hand and the top of the door in the other.


    The second one who got off the bus was a woman. After getting off the bus, the woman looked at Chu Yang and then flashed aside.


    Eh, how can I look at this woman? This idea just came to Chu Yang''s mind, and he immediately realized with the third girl who got off the bus: Oh, I say, it''s not Liu Mengmeng. Well, just now that woman was the one blocking the fans in the Beijing terminal. Maybe she was her full-time agent.


    "Look straight? Would you like to go and say hello? Anyway, she''s your brother''s company artist. As long as you''re willing, she''ll definitely have sex with you. " When Chu Yang tilted his head to see Liu Mengmeng standing in front of the car talking to the white man. Xie Yaotong hit him with his body, and his words were sour.


    "What nonsense? I just didn''t expect to see her here." Chu Yang said with a smile: "just now you said you saw compatriots intimate, now I feel like this."


    "Who believes that?"


    "Don''t believe it." Chu Yang raises his hand and pinches Xie Yaotong''s nose, looking at Liu Mengmeng walking towards the hotel. "If she was in China, she would have to wear sunglasses or something," she said? Well, not here. At least there are not so many fanatical fans. "


    "No, there will be fans everywhere. It mainly depends on whether you are famous enough. "


    When Xie Yaotong said this, she heard the mobile phone in her pocket calling. She casually took out her mobile phone and continued to say to Chu Yang, "it''s said that Liu Mengmeng is playing opposite Tom Cruise in the United States this time. If she can take this opportunity to become popular. There will be countless fans everywhere in the future. "


    As soon as the voice of Xie Yaotong''s words fell, he heard the voice of a little girl next to him and exclaimed in surprise: "Oh, Barbara, look, the one who went to the hotel just now. I told you yesterday about Liu Mengmeng! Yes, it''s her. She''s going to play opposite Tom Cruise! Cut, who lied to you? "


    "Look, there are her fans here too... I''ll take a call."


    Xie Yaotong looked at the caller ID on the mobile phone. He winked at Chu Yang: "you, you go to the hotel where Liu Mengmeng went and wait for me."


    From the eyes of Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang knows that 212 people are looking for her. He must ask her if she has drugged herself.


    After a sneer in the heart, Chu Yang nodded: "be careful."


    "I understand." Xie Yaotong finish saying, turn round the direction when always quickly walked past.


    In Chu Yang see off Xie Yaotong put a taxi. In the blink of an eye, when she disappeared into the night, the little girl beside him had anger in her voice: "Irene, I don''t want you to look down on us Chinese! Where can we Chinese compare with you Americans? Why can''t Liu Mengmeng play Tom Cruise as a rival


    Chu Yang turned around and saw three little girls dressed as high school students fighting there.


    Two are Asian faces. Needless to say, the girl with a little tall and blonde hair is Irene.


    At this time, she was anxiously explaining to her companion: "Fang Xiao, you misunderstood me. I don''t look down on you Chinese people. I just don''t think that a little movie star who has just made his debut can compete with a big name like Tom? "


    The girl named Fang Xiao, with a red face, reached out and tugged at another Chinese girl''s arm: "Xiaofei, did you tell Yilin that Liu Mengmeng and Tom played opposite roles in the newspaper?"


    "Yes, I have." Xiaofei nodded for sure, looked at the two good friends and proposed: "otherwise, let''s go to the hotel. Just ask Liu Mengmeng himself, don''t you understand? "


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Yilin and Fang Xiao nodded, and the three girls ran to the hotel hand in hand.


    "Ha ha, young and lovely. For such a trifle, I blush. " Chu a person is smiling to shake head, immediately began to worry about to rise Xie Yaotong.


    According to the plan made with Xie Yaotong, if 212 people contact her again, she will tell them that Chu Yang has drunk the "ice age", but has not told him the truth.


    Chu Yang arranged it like this. That is to say, those people who think Xie Yaotong is greedy for life and afraid of death will definitely give him medicine, and then wait until the right time to make him loyal to the leader of cantambos.


    According to what he heard from silvermouse that night, Chu Yang also felt that 212% of the people were in the near future. Not only will it not destroy the production of the new pharmaceutical factory, it may also give him strong support. Because only in this way can the new drug factory produce more and greater benefits as soon as possible


    The whole plan, is chuyang and Xie Yaotong two people fully discussed a day and a night, after repeated deliberation to work out.


    If she left, she would never come back... When this idea suddenly flashed out of his mind, although Chu Yang felt that his plan had no flaws, there was still a kind of painful emptiness and worry, which made him really feel that he was really there, or that he liked Xie Yaotong.


    So, Chu Yang immediately took out the phone, did not hesitate to dial the number of Xie Yaotong.


    Soon, Xie Yaotong''s sweet voice came from there: "chuyang, what''s the matter? I''m still on my way


    Holding a mobile phone in his hand, Chu Yang stayed for a moment, but only said: "come back early."


    "I, I know." Xie Yaotong over there seems to feel Chu Yang''s mood at this time. When he speaks, he has an obvious nasal voice: "Chu Yang, I love you."


    Feel like this may affect Xie Yaotong''s mood. Chu Yang said with a smile, "I''m a playboy, and I''m also a sexual incompetent. If you really fall in love with me, you have to think it over."


    "It''s a nuisance to know how to destroy good mood! All right. I hang up, wait for me... Boo! "


    Sure enough, after listening to Chu Yang''s words, Xie Yaotong immediately regained his sense, and after kissing his cell phone, he took off the phone.

 Chapter 651

    After a silly smile with a mobile phone, someone in Chu, whose heart is filled with sugar water by Xie Yaotong, comes to the hotel with his hands on his back.


    This is a Chinese restaurant called "Da Han Tian Xia". The decoration not only has a modern pattern, but also has a plaque carved with dragons and phoenixes at the entrance, which has a clear flavor of ancient Chinese culture.


    Even the two welcome ladies at the door, all dressed in loose white Hanfu, saw Chu Yang walk up the stairs, put his hands on the left side, slightly bent his knees, and came to a classical Wanfu ceremony: "good evening, sir, welcome to the world of Han."


    "Good evening." Chuyang smiles and greets the two ladies and walks into the hotel hall.


    The layout of the hall of Dahan Tianxia hotel is completely arranged according to the ancient Chinese.


    Under the walls on both sides of the hall, there are not only sofas for guests to rest, but also a dozen small square tables with teapots on them.


    Because it was not very late at this time, there were seven or eight tables in the hall.


    Of course, although this "Dahan Tianxia" restaurant is the largest in Chinatown, its space can''t be compared with that of star hotels in China or other parts of the United States.


    However, to be able to operate such a hotel in a foreign country is not what ordinary people can do.


    Just as Chu Yang was enjoying the national decorations in the hall, he suddenly heard a quarrel at the stairway on the left side of the hall.


    He turned to look over there and saw that there were three girls who were being pushed down the stairs by two men in black under the command of a middle-aged woman.


    The three girls were Fang Xiao and others who argued on the roadside not long ago.


    The middle-aged woman commanding the man in black is the agent beside Liu Mengmeng.


    "And the hotel manager?" The middle-aged woman stood on the stairs with one hand pinching her waist and asked the man in the suit who came forward quickly: "who is the hotel manager here?"


    The man in suit walked quickly to the stairway with a smile on his face: "ha ha, how many, how many, I don''t know what happened? I''m wang Guodong, the hotel manager... "


    Without waiting for Wang Guodong to finish, the middle-aged woman angrily pointed to the girls who were quarreling with the people in black and said, "how do your hotels provide services for customers? Why do such people run to the box when we eat here? "


    "We are not idle people, we are Liu Mengmeng''s fans!"


    The girl named Fang Xiao seems to be a little pepper or something. Although she was blocked by two European and American men, she still jumped and yelled, "we''re going to find her. We just want her to tell my American friends that she''s going to play opposite Tom Cruise!"


    The middle-aged woman curled her mouth and cut: "cut, who do you think you are? Did you meet Miss Liu casually? "


    "We like her. We are her fans. Why can''t we see her?"


    "Miss Liu is having dinner with Mr. angel. She is not free!"


    The middle-aged woman waved impatiently: "who is that? Wang Guodong, let''s get rid of them and don''t pester us again. Otherwise, if they are accidentally injured by Mr. angel''s bodyguards, your hotel will be responsible for them! "


    Through the quarrel between the middle-aged woman and Fang Xiao, Wang Guodong and Chu Yang both understand what''s going on: it must be this girl who wants to see Liu Mengmeng, but her agent stops her.


    "Good, good! Please go up and I''ll take care of it. "


    Wang Guodong repeatedly said yes, and quickly turned to block Fang Xiao who also wanted to run up the stairs: "little sisters, Miss Liu is meeting guests. If you want to see her, are you waiting for them to finish their meal?"


    "Hum!" Looking at the back of the middle-aged woman upstairs, Fang Xiao snorted: "Liu Mengmeng didn''t say anything. How can this woman let angel''s bodyguards dare us go? We won''t leave yet, just wait here! "


    Because a good friend doesn''t believe that Liu Mengmeng and Tom Cruise are playing opposite roles, Fang Xiao feels that it''s a disgrace to her Chinese dignity. She has to take Yilin to see Liu Mengmeng and say it''s true before she gives up... Once the child''s stubborn temper comes up, it doesn''t work to let her partner and Wang Guodong persuade her. She just goes to the sofa beside the hall wall and sits down.


    Wang Guodong had no choice but to ask the waiter to bring the three girls some bottles of juice and some fruit plates on the tea table, which was his treat.


    After greeting several girls, Wang Guodong saw Chu Yang coming and said, "ha ha, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Anyway, when the Xie monster came to leave, he also asked Chu Yang to wait for her here. He was all right and left. He wanted to see if Fang Xiao and others could wait until Liu Mengmeng. So he ordered some dishes and a bottle of Baijiu, and showed that he was spending it on the side of the hall.


    Wang Guodong repeatedly said yes, and told the waiter to do as Chu Yang said.


    Chu Yang sat at a table not far away from the girls and lit a cigarette.


    "Fang Xiao, let''s go back. It''s getting late. I''m sure Liu Mengmeng and Tom can''t play each other yet?" That Yi Lin takes a can of juice, when Chu Yang sits down, begins to surrender to Fang Xiao.


    "You can''t believe it. I have to let her tell you myself!"


    Fang Xiao opened the ring on the juice and muttered in a low voice: "but I''m really puzzled. Since she has signed an appointment with universal, why are she still entangled with angel? That guy has a bad reputation. "


    Another Chinese girl, Xiao Fei, said with a high voice, "Hey, don''t you think about it? Didn''t you see that when we opened the door and went in, she was almost sitting in angel''s arms? What a shame to us Chinese people


    It''s only been more than a year. Has Liu Mengmeng been transformed into this?


    Listening to several girls talking there, Chu Yang frowned.


    Just when Chu Yanggang began to drink third cups of Baijiu, he heard Fang Xiao say, "ah, they are coming!"


    Chu Yang looked up and saw that Liu Mengmeng and angel appeared side by side at the corner of the stairs on the second floor, talking and laughing in a low voice. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Her agent, and the two European and American men in black, were right behind them.


    As soon as Liu Mengmeng and angel came down the stairs, Fang Xiao ran past them with his two companions and stood in front of them.


    Liu Mengmeng and angel were at the same time. Just as they wanted to say something, Fang Xiao chirped and asked, "Liu Mengmeng, please tell us, have you signed a contract with universal? Are you going to play opposite Tom Cruise? "


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I tell you to stop pestering? How come again... The manager? Who is that? " Before Liu Mengmeng spoke, her agent stood in front of her and called out to the hotel manager.


    "What are you shouting about? We just asked them questions, and we didn''t insult her! " Fang Xiao not only has a tricky mouth, but also has a bad temper. Maybe he is not happy to see Liu Mengmeng and angel together. Anyway, when he talks, he pushes his agent away.


    "Ouch!" The agent in high-heeled shoes didn''t expect Fang Xiao to push her. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention. He squatted on the ground and happened to squat on the edge of the stairs. Suddenly, he cried out in pain: "ouch, come on, the wild child is beating!"


    When the agent yelled, the guests around all looked to this side, and soon some people gathered around to watch.


    "Ah, Fang Xiao, why are you pushing her? Let''s go


    As soon as Irene saw that the agent was really in pain, she grabbed her partner''s hand and turned to run. However, she heard angel say, "Hey, Daniel, catch them!"


    Daniel is one of the two bodyguards that angel brought with him.


    After hearing the boss''s words, Daniel and his companion scrambled forward and caught the three girls who were going to run.


    "Ouch, ouch, my bone is cracked. I must have broken it." The female agent, seeing that three girls were caught, in order to win the sympathy of the spectators, even more exaggerated yelled.


    "Sister Xu, don''t worry!" Liu Mengmeng quickly bent down to help her, but she didn''t get up. She just cried out for pain and asked the hotel to call an ambulance to the hospital.


    At this time, Wang Guodong just squeezed over from the crowd. Seeing the situation, he could not help rubbing his hands and told the waiter to call an ambulance.


    After seeing the attendant call for an ambulance, Fang Xiao is really scared.


    Fang Xiao just immigrated to New York two years ago, but his family condition is very bad.


    Now seeing the female agent''s cry like a pig, the little girl felt that it was a big problem today. She was pale and didn''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, it was Yilin, a child with a strong personality. While everyone''s attention was on sister Xu''s side, she suddenly struggled, broke away Daniel''s hand, took Fang Xiao''s left hand and went out into the crowd, but suddenly hit Chu Yang.


    "Catch them, let them call home and give Miss Xu medical expenses!" Angel gives Daniel a push.


    "What are you doing, bullying kids?" Just when Daniel and his wife were about to catch some girls, the peace messenger sent by God Jesus and Buddha Sakyamuni to save Fang Xiao, Mr. Chu Yang came forward with a low voice.


    Chu Yang stood up at this time, not only because of fighting against injustice, but also because he felt that Liu Mengmeng and the agent were the typical worshippers of foreign countries, which made him very disgusted.


    Especially when he saw Daniel pushing these children, Liu Mengmeng didn''t stop them from standing in the position of Chinese compatriots, but chose to ignore them.


    This made him believe that "Biao is merciless and the actors are unjust.".


    "Are you a member of their family?" Daniel see stand out Chu dressed like a dog, for a time some uncertain what he is, and did not make any action.


    "He''s a guest of our hotel." At this time, Wang Guodong urged Chu Yang: "this gentleman, I know what you think. But we''ll take care of it in the hotel... Ah! "


    Without waiting for Wang Guodong to finish, after hearing that Chu Yang was just a hotel guest, Daniel pulled him aside and asked Chu Yang again, "are you not their family?"


    Although Daniel didn''t know how rude they were, it was because they were still young. If someone in Chu is also thirteen or fourteen years old, he will certainly disdain to compete with little kids.


    Chu Yang doesn''t pay attention to Daniel, just looks at Liu Mengmeng.


    At this time, Liu Mengmeng was helping sister Xu who pretended to be in pain to stand up. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Chu Yang. She immediately said, "Gee, how can he look so familiar... Oh, I remember, he''s Chu Yang!

 Chapter 652

    Liu Mengmeng''s impression of Chu Yang was only limited to the two times he met with him in Southern Hebei.


    After the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei, Liu Mengmeng gave up her studies at the instigation of Qin Mengyao, was poached by fulanda to a model company, and soon went abroad with her for further study.


    If Chu Yang had nothing to do with it, Liu Mengmeng might have become a full-time model in his Chu Yang modeling company.


    In that case, Chu Xuanwu would not buy the model company from Zhou Shuhan and make Liu Mengmeng a rising star in film and television.


    In the year when Liu Mengmeng grew up, she was a little civilian, and she never heard of Chu Yang again. She spent every day on T-stage and on set.


    With her starring "runaway master" a hit, began to popular new life, also let her gradually forget this once let her heart had a ripple guy.


    But now, in New York, far away from home, I saw him again!


    This made Liu Mengmeng stand up immediately after staying, with joy in her tone: "eh, chuyang, how could it be you?"


    Ho ho, I didn''t expect you to know me.


    Chu Yang PI nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s me. Liu Mengmeng, are you surprised to see me here? "


    Although she didn''t understand why Chu Yang''s smile was so ugly, Liu Mengmeng didn''t think about anything else, just nodded: "yes, yes, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    When Chu Yang saw that Liu Mengmeng was so intimate with him, he naturally thought of her because of his identity, not because they were friends.


    Someone in Chu thought that everyone who knew him should know that he was the coquettish Third Prince of Chu. It was right for others to please him.


    But he didn''t know that Liu Mengmeng really didn''t know which onion he was. The enthusiasm he showed now was absolutely from his heart.


    Otherwise, angel would not have been overcast all of a sudden. He took a step forward to block Liu Mengmeng''s way. After taking a look at Chu Yang, he asked her, "Miss Liu, who are you? Your friend... Daniel, don''t do it yet. "


    "Yes, he is a friend of mine, and I didn''t expect to meet him here." Liu Mengmeng just said this, but saw Chu Yang wave his hand: "Hey, slow down, I''m not your friend. It''s just a coincidence that I''m here, and I don''t like the attitude of you and your agent towards these little girls. That''s why I stand up."


    Chu Yang''s refusal suddenly changed Liu Mengmeng''s face and said, "Chu, Chu Yang, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just think that you, who only have foreigners in your eyes, but have no feelings of compatriots, and are still mixed up with such goods as him, are not worthy to be my friend at all."


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t care about the crap in the entertainment industry, he has just heard Fang Xiao talk about angel and come to the conclusion that this guy is just a junk. In addition, Liu Mengmeng left a bad impression on him, so he didn''t speak politely at all.


    A pure actress, who is highly praised by thousands of fans, puts down her value and takes the initiative to say "we are friends" to a smelly man. Then this man should feel flattered and surprised.


    But what about chuyang? Not only didn''t mean to be grateful, but also said that she didn''t deserve to be his friend, which would certainly make Liu Mengmeng feel humiliated.


    What makes her feel embarrassed is that there are not only peer angel in the industry, but also many onlookers on the scene!


    Although Liu Mengmeng had a good feeling for Chu Yang, he was never able to endure his humiliation and compromise.


    So, after someone in Chu said that, her face turned red immediately, and her body trembled with anger. She pointed to Chu Yang, and her eyes began to flash: "Chu Yang, are you too, too much? I said that you are my friend. How can you... "


    Before Liu Mengmeng''s words were finished, sister Xu, who had a very tough style, could no longer pretend to be in pain. She pulled Liu Mengmeng aside, glared at Chu Yang, and said, "who do you think you are? Mengmeng said that you are her friend, that is to look up to you! You really think you''re a patriot, I Pooh! I don''t know what the world is like... "


    This elder sister Xu deserves to be an agent. When she scolds people, she will never stop. It''s like a cockfight in a cage. Her hair will almost stand up and her foam will fly around. She forces Chu Yang to step back again and again, so that angel, who wants to be a gentleman in front of Liu Mengmeng, has no chance to show himself.


    Being scolded by a woman pointing at her nose, Chu Yang really wanted to raise her foot and hit her stomach. But he finally felt that it was in the United States, and there were many foreigners around watching. If his compatriots were fratricidal, they would make those guys look down on the Chinese people, so he just put out his hand to wipe the spit on her face, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket and waved: "wait a minute, After I make this call, you can scold me again, OK


    Chu Yang didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of Chu Xuanwu film and television company, and he didn''t want to show off the domineering of the Third Prince of Chu. But Liu Mengmeng and sister Xu didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t see it any more: if he didn''t deal with you two, I would not sleep well!


    "I cut!" Seeing that Chu Yang wanted to make a phone call, sister Xu pinched her waist with her left hand and swung her right hand. With disdain on her face, she wanted to say something again. Wang Guodong rushed over: "this lady, please calm down first. Maybe this gentleman misunderstood. Let''s wait for him to make a phone call. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Fight, fight, I''ll watch him fight. No matter who he calls, it''s not over today!" Sister Xu''s towering chest undulates violently. She finally closes her mouth and looks at Chu Yang''s phone call with slanting eyes. She doesn''t think so.


    Fang Xiao also woke up at this time, looked at Chu Yang with grateful eyes, reached out and pulled his skirt: "big brother, it''s all my fault, I..."


    After Chu Yang pressed the number of Chu Xuanwu, he looked at Daniel standing beside him and waved his hand with a smile: "wait for me for a while."


    Fang Xiao nodded and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Chu Yang began to make a phone call, everyone felt that this boy might have found someone to deal with this matter.


    But no one thinks highly of him. After all, it''s not wrong that Liu Mengmeng doesn''t want to talk to a few girls. Besides, there''s angel here. Don''t forget that he''s a local actor. Although he''s always a villain on the screen, he''s also a local actor, isn''t he? This can be seen from taking bodyguards out of the house.


    Why did he say that to me? I didn''t offend him at all!


    Liu Mengmeng, who was very aggrieved, raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Just as she wanted to propose "forget it, let''s go" with sister Xu and angel, she heard Chu Yang say to the phone: "I''m Chu Yang. Well, I''m in New York now. Well, it''s OK. I''m calling to tell you something. Liu Mengmeng, who is going to sign a contract with Universal Studios, is an artist of your company, right? Oh, yes, I have a suggestion... "


    Listening to Chu Yang''s serious phone call there, sister Xu sneers and thinks that this guy can act like a bully, and his voice is very loud. It seems that he is talking to the boss of Huaxia new film and television company. Maybe he just dials an empty number to bluff people with this little trick.


    Chu Yang didn''t care what others thought of him at all. He just said to his mobile phone, "can we terminate the contract between the company and Liu Mengmeng? Well, yes, terminate the contract with her. It''s nothing. I just think she''s young, but her mind isn''t very pure... Well, no problem? Well, that''s it. Oh, by the way, and the agent named Xu beside her, this kind of person is very annoying to me. Well, OK, OK, that''s it. "


    After Chu Yang made the phone call, he stopped looking at Liu Mengmeng and others. When he put down his mobile phone hand and took it out of his pocket, he already had a thick stack of large US dollars and handed it to Fang Xiao''s hand: "it''s finished, little sister. You can take the money to see the woman later."


    "No, no, how can I take your money? Anyway, she also pretends that she doesn''t need to see a doctor at all! " Fang Xiao see Chu Yang to give him so much money, scared her quickly back a step, repeatedly waved.


    "Take it if you want."


    "Big brother, I really can''t have it."


    When Chu Yang and Fang Xiao pushed each other, sister Xu sneered: "Hello, boy, are you through the phone?"


    After thrusting the money into Fang Xiao''s hands, Chu Yang turns to look at the agent who is about to lose his job and nods: "it''s over."


    "Can you tell me who you are calling?"


    "You''ll find out later." Chu Yang lightly said a sentence.


    Sister Xu took a step forward, got close to Chu Yang and said in a low voice, "pretend to be forced!"


    Chu Yang face unchanged said: "you said this thing I don''t have, but you can take at any time."


    "You..." sister Xu didn''t expect that someone in Chu could even say such obscene words. When she wanted to shout something, she heard Liu Mengmeng''s voice coming from behind: "Hello, Chu Dong, I''m Liu Mengmeng. Yes, I''m in New York... What!? Chu Dong, would you please say one more thing? "


    All the people heard the great panic from Liu Mengmeng''s words and turned their eyes to her.


    Liu Mengmeng, who is holding the phone in her hand, is pale. She shakes her body to see that she is about to fall to the ground. Sister Xu can''t take care of Chu Yang any more. She quickly runs over and holds her: "what''s the matter, Meng Meng? Who''s calling? "


    "Yes, it belongs to Chu Dong." Liu Mengmeng gave Chu Yang a blank look with extreme complexity on his pale face: "he said that the company has unilaterally terminated my contract now, and will immediately send a fax to universal to reconsider the cooperation intention..."


    Without waiting for Liu Mengmeng to finish, sister Xu snatched her mobile phone. She first looked at the mobile phone number and determined that it was Chu Xuanwu''s office number. Then she put it carefully in her ear and said with a smile, "Chu Dong, I''m Xu Lili. Mengmeng said that the company unilaterally terminated the contract with her... What? I, I have also been dismissed? Chu Dong, Chu Dong, please tell me why I was dismissed... "

 Chapter 653

    Xu Jie took the mobile phone to stay for a long time, then depressed lowered her head.


    Just now, when she asked Chu Xuanwu why he wanted to terminate Liu Mengmeng''s contract and the reason for her dismissal, the fourth Prince of Chu family, who regarded artists as playthings, said angrily, "because some people don''t like you!" I just cut off the phone and didn''t want to explain anything to her.


    Just because someone saw that Liu Mengmeng and sister Xu didn''t like each other, the fourth Prince of Chu family, who was not good at Chinese cattle, blew them out of the new film and television company from the phone!


    In the end, who is not pleased with us... Sister Xu and Liu Mengmeng slowly look at Chu Yang.


    When Liu Mengmeng and sister Xu figured out something from the same surname of Chu Yang and Chu Xuanwu, angel reached out to hold Liu Mengmeng with weak legs: "Miss Liu, what happened?"


    Liu Mengmeng looked at Chu Yang with a weak smile: "Oh, some people don''t like us. The company unilaterally terminated our contract... Mr. angel, I''m sorry, I''m afraid we won''t have any chance to cooperate in the future. I have to go back to the company to deal with things first."


    Ah, who is this guy? A phone call made the company give up such a promising new star as Liu Mengmeng!


    At this time, angel also saw that Liu Mengmeng and Xu''s grief had something to do with Chu Yang. The blue eyes staring at him were all incredible, but he was not very nervous, because this is America, not China. Even if this guy can influence Liu Mengmeng''s fate, it doesn''t work for him!


    What''s more, if you show Liu Mengmeng her energy in the United States when she is fired, it should not be a problem to capture this Oriental rose for fun


    Angel thought in his heart, holding Liu Mengmeng''s hand tightly, and he didn''t care: "don''t be nervous, Miss Liu. According to your acting skills, even if your company dismisses you, I can operate you to develop in the United States. How about this? I''ll take you to meet our leader tonight. Ha ha, it''s a bigger stage to leave China and come to America. Don''t you Chinese have a saying like this? It''s a blessing in disguise


    When he said that he would help Liu Mengmeng come to the United States for development, Chu Yang guessed what was in angel''s mind, so he looked at Liu Mengmeng.


    If Liu Mengmeng hesitated or kept silent, he would be too lazy to say anything more and immediately turned around.


    If Liu Mengmeng refuses, Chu Yang doesn''t like to see her, but everyone is Chinese. He can''t watch his compatriots being coaxed by foreign devils. He has to remind her not to trust this guy so easily.


    To Chu Yang''s relief, as soon as angel''s words were finished, Liu Mengmeng shook her head firmly: "no, Mr. angel, thank you for your kindness. I''m not in the mood to think about it right now. Sister Xu, let''s go back to the hotel first. "


    "Mengmeng, I think you should consider Mr. angel''s suggestion."


    Sister Xu deserves to be an economic schemer. She responded quickly: "it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the new film and television company to unilaterally terminate our contract. Don''t forget that you are on the rise now. If you can sign up for these famous companies in the United States as a free man with the help of angel... "


    At that time, sister Xu lost her job. As soon as she said that, she heard someone behind her sneer: "ha ha, do you still want to help Angel calculate her compatriots? I really don''t understand how you are valued by Chu Xuanwu. I advise you to save it, because angel might be in prison tonight? "


    Sister Xu suddenly turns around and sees that the guy who makes sarcastic remarks is Chu Yang who has ruined her job. She suddenly stares at what she just wants to say, but suddenly remembers that since this guy can ruin her job with a phone call, she can have the strength to make her life worse than death. And the most important thing is, just now he called the name of Chu Xuanwu!


    Suddenly, sister Xu immediately determined who this guy was and didn''t dare to say anything.


    On the contrary, angel, after listening to Chu Yang''s arrogance, couldn''t help his anger: "Hey, boy, don''t think you can talk nonsense if you have some influence in China. I remind you that this is in America!"


    "What about America? I can also let you never appear on the screen again Chu Yang coldly finish saying this words, turn round to push away the person who stands in front of him, walk toward the hall door.


    "Stop! Daniel... This man just stole my wallet. Go and take him to the police station When angel saw that chuyang was guarding so many people, and that he was so invincible in the United States, he was furious and immediately found an excuse to instruct him to teach him a lesson.


    "Stop, give me your wallet!" Daniel understands, and another bodyguard makes a wink, separate crowd catch up with Chu Yang, raise hand to his shoulder.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yang leaned over and murmured. Daniel''s hand rubbed his shoulder and reached in front of him. He was not polite. He raised his hand and grasped the old man''s wrist. With the help of his momentum, he moved forward... Daniel''s body with a weight of 180 Jin flew straight out and hit the floor with a bang!


    After falling out of Daniel, Chu Yang didn''t stop at all. He immediately turned around and kicked, stamping his foot on the shoulder of the second bodyguard.


    "Ah With a cry, the second bodyguard was just like being scratched by a speeding car on the road. He turned around and fell out, just in angel''s arms, and both of them fell to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yang put two big bodyguards down on the ground, which really surprised those people around: Damn, fierce!


    "Is your name Fang Xiao? Why don''t you go yet? " After glancing at Daniel, who had fallen into the stars, Chu Yang and Fang Xiao, who had been silly, said something. After patting her left hand on her right shoulder, she walked out of the hotel.


    "I, I want to sue him, you don''t call the police soon!"


    When Chu Yang comes out of the hotel, angel pushes away the bodyguard who is pressing on him and yells at the hotel manager Wang Guodong.


    After putting down angel''s two bodyguards, Chu Yang walked out of the hotel as if nothing had happened. He stood by the side of the road and looked around. He just saw a taxi coming. He waved his hand and opened the door to get in.


    When Chu Yang closes the car door, Fang Xiao''s three girls also rush out of the hotel, but they don''t see him. Instead, they look around.


    Chu Yang saw Fang Xiao holding the money he gave her, and knew that the little girl might want to return it to him, so he gave a smile and told the driver a place.


    When the car started, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xie Yaotong''s mobile phone number.


    According to the agreement when she broke up with Xie Yaotong, she asked Chu Yang to wait for her at the "Da Han Tian Xia" restaurant.


    But because of what happened just now, Chu Yang didn''t want to stay there any longer, so he called Xie Yaotong and told her to go straight back to craston''s house after finishing the work.


    Chu Yang dials Xie Yaotong''s mobile phone number, but there is a shutdown sound.


    After watching Chu Yang walk out of the hall for a while, Liu Mengmeng is still standing at the stairway with a loud bang in her head.


    Those people who watched the crowd around seemed to see something and looked at the girl sympathetically.


    Tonight, the reason why Liu Mengmeng and angel come to Chinatown for dinner is that sister Xu plays an important role in this.


    After Liu Mengmeng first came to the United States, angel was fascinated by her pure image, so she found sister Xu. Xu paid a lot of money: I want to invite Miss Liu to a light meal.


    After receiving angel''s benefits, sister Xu knew what the boy was up to, but she didn''t care. Anyway, it''s normal for the stars to have a meal or have a bed last time, just like people need to drink water when they are thirsty. She can even trigger some gossip from it, so as to improve the exposure.


    So, she immediately found a chance to encourage Liu Mengmeng to accept angel''s personal date.


    As a new star, Liu Mengmeng really doesn''t know much about these dirty things in the film and television industry.


    Although she knew that it was against the company''s discipline to date other male movie stars in private, she couldn''t help but promise that she would keep secret and that she would have a dinner with "celebrities" in secret.


    After getting the reply from sister Xu, angel was very happy and considerate to book a box in New York''s Chinatown.


    Although Angel covets Liu Mengmeng''s purity in his heart, he is a veteran of flowers. On their first date, he didn''t say anything out of the ordinary. On the contrary, he understood what he thought of sister Xu and pushed Liu Mengmeng to him once by joking.


    Liu Mengmeng was disgusted with Xu Jie''s way of doing this. Before she had time to say something, Fang Xiao and others who broke in saw it.


    Because of the appearance of Fang Xiao''s three girls, Liu Meng Meng''s eating mood was disrupted.


    Angel, who is very considerate, saw that Liu Mengmeng''s mood was affected, so he proposed to finish the dinner ahead of time.


    Liu Mengmeng thanks for this... Next, she met Chu Yang when she was preparing to leave "the world of Great Han".


    Then, the turning point of her life changed dramatically.


    Slowly waking up, Liu Mengmeng didn''t say goodbye to angel. She didn''t even pay attention to sister Xu, so she ran out of the hotel alone, took a taxi and went back to her residence.


    The rest of the staff at the hotel were very puzzled to see Liu Mengmeng coming back alone, but sister Xu didn''t follow her. They could see her face was very ugly, but no one dared to ask.


    After returning to his room, Liu Mengmeng covered her face and began to cry in bed.


    She said nothing, did not expect, such a seemingly very ordinary date, she was born to block the door of a happy life!


    And the one who started all this was the one who helped her father.


    You''re fired because some people don''t like you!


    Liu Mengmeng is very aggrieved, unwilling and unintelligible as soon as she remembers the words with regret and corruption that Chu Xuanwu said on the phone.

 Chapter 654

    What did I do wrong? Why did Chu Yang look at me?


    Liu Mengmeng wipes her tears and thinks, but she can''t figure out what offended Chu Yang.


    Strictly speaking, Liu Mengmeng''s brilliance before yesterday has something to do with her appearance, but Chu Xuanwu spared no effort in packaging, which is the main reason for her popularity in a short time.


    This time, Huaxia film and Television Co., Ltd. cooperated with universal film and Television Co., Ltd. and operated Liu Mengmeng and Tom Cruise to star in 2012. Chu Xuanwu made great efforts during this period.


    If Liu Mengmeng can make a brilliant performance in this film, she can be crowned as an "international movie star" and her value will increase greatly from then on. That''s for sure.


    And Huaxia new film and television company will also become the biggest beneficiary, which everyone knows.


    But just because of a phone call from Chu Yang, the dream of Huaxia new film and television company and Liu Mengmeng was shattered


    After crying for a long time, Liu Mengmeng felt that she had to call Chu Xuanwu to explain, and she thought Chu Xuanwu should be waiting for her explanation.


    Sure enough, when she tried to dial Chu Xuanwu''s office, he was waiting there.


    "Chu Dong, I, I don''t know what''s going on..." the words just came out, and Liu Mengmeng''s tears came down again.


    Chu Xuanwu sighed in a low voice over there: "Oh, Mengmeng, don''t cry, tell me what''s going on."


    "Well." Liu Mengmeng wiped her tears and explained in detail what happened tonight.


    When she explained, Chu Xuanwu didn''t say a word until she finished, and then told her: "you should understand that after you go abroad, you no longer represent yourself, but the whole China! Hehe, a new star who can become popular in China, but he is mixed up with people like angel who have a bad reputation in the American film world, and he is still playing a big card in front of his fans. Let alone my third brother who is not pleased with you, even I will not tolerate you like that. "


    After saying these words, Chu Xuanwu took off the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Liu Mengmeng slowly lies on the bed.


    She knew that her brilliant movie star road, along with Chu Xuanwu''s words completely came to an end.


    "Why? I just had a meal with someone else? I didn''t pay attention to those fans. Sister Xu taught me to do this. Sister Xu is the best agent in the company. If you listen to her, why did I end up like this? " Liu Mengmeng stayed for a long time before she threw her mobile phone on the bed in a low voice.


    Until the sun rises again on a new day, Liu Mengmeng, who didn''t close her eyes all night, used to have eyes like two pools of clear springs, just like her lips dried up.


    Outside the window, the red sunlight reflected on the beige curtains of the floor to ceiling windows in the hotel rooms, adding a layer of golden warmth.


    The weather was fine and the sun was shining, but it all seemed that Liu Mengmeng had nothing to do with it.


    According to the original arrangement, Liu Mengmeng, together with a vice president of Huaxia new film and television, will sign a film contract with universal film and television tomorrow, and she will attend a party tonight.


    But now, don''t think about that any more... When she thought about it, she sighed low, then bored and took the notebook, ready to see what the plane back home today had.


    After opening the web, Liu Mengmeng habitually entered her own name, Google search


    When a girl with a sunrise like dream becomes famous, she is always eager to attract everyone''s attention, which is why those movie stars are so humble.


    Liu Mengmeng has not yet opened her own micro blog. Every time she wants to see information about her, she always searches Google.


    As in the past, when Liu Mengmeng pressed the enter button, the information about her appeared on the computer screen with a Shua.


    When he saw Chu Yang, he suddenly felt that his head was as big as a fight.


    He knows that Qin Mengyao''s words are not completely joking. If Liu Mengmeng really takes the opportunity to post some things on the Internet, such as "what I have to say with the Third Prince of Chu", and Qin Mengyao adds fuel to the flames, then he is bound to be put on the hat of "Liu Mengmeng''s Secret boyfriend" and get into a mess.


    Without hearing Chu Yang speak, Qin Mengyao took her mobile phone to her eyes and looked at it. Then she pasted it in her ear: "Hello, are you still there?"


    Alas, it seems that in the future, it''s better not to pretend to be such a great Xia who "takes out a sword to help each other in the face of injustice" so as not to get into trouble... At this time, Chu Yang thought clearly and said with a bitter smile, "Hey, miss Qin Er, what do you think I should do?"


    "Please?"


    "Well, sort of... Yes, please."


    "Hey." Qin Mengyao smiles and looks at some roommates and says, "before I give you advice, you have to promise me two conditions."


    "What conditions?" Chu Yang a frown, think this wench wants to take Qin Dynasty to say a thing again.


    "One, when you see me again in the future, remember to respect me."


    Qin Mengyao raised her left middle finger and said triumphantly, "the second one is that my sister told me that you have set up a new drug factory. Anyway, we will graduate in June. You have to reserve some places for me. If the unit efficiency is still good, then I will recommend a few of my friends to help you. "


    Shit, this is to find a job for your classmates. What else can you say to help me.


    Chu Yang murmured in his heart, but when he heard that it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty, he was sure that it wasn''t a problem.


    Listening to Chu Yang''s promise, Qin Mengyao no longer tells the truth: "you hurry to say hello to your brother and let him stop embarrassing Liu Mengmeng. Then you go to room 2309 of the Paris Hotel in New York and ask Mengmeng to say sorry to her, and it''s over. "


    Chu Yang was stunned: "what, let me say hello to Xuanwu. Why do you want to apologize to Liu Mengmeng?"


    Qin Mengyao immediately turned over from the bed and sat up. She said with a cold hum, "I say you have no conscience. Do you have a little brain? Mengmeng is such a clean child that his reputation will be destroyed by your irrational actions. Is it difficult for you to apologize at this time? Do you believe I''ll let Mengmeng respond on the Internet right away? Do you believe I go to Hua Manyu and tell her how you harass Mengmeng? Believe it or not... "


    Qin Mengyao also wanted to say, Chu Yang quickly stopped: "well, I believe what you said, I believe it! Don''t be crazy. Just say "Surrey" to her. I can''t go yet? "


    Chu Yang promised to apologize to Liu Mengmeng, not that he was afraid of Qin Mengyao''s behind the scenes, but that he felt that he had wronged other people''s children and should go to apologize.


    It''s the greatest advantage of great Xia Chu to correct his mistakes, otherwise he would promise to apologize to Liu Mengmeng?


    If he didn''t think he had done anything wrong, he would be too lazy to pay attention to Qin Mengyao.


    The funny thing is that Qin Mengyao thought that she had convinced the Third Prince of Chu as soon as she came out, and she was proud there: "ah, that''s right. No matter how important the reputation of the third prince is, can it be more important than that of a girl? Well, you go right away. I''ll wait for Mengmeng''s call. If it can''t be handled properly, hey, boy, you''ll wait to solve the problem! "


    Qin Mengyao said that and then turned off the phone with a sly smile on her face.


    Lan Fang, who has been lying on the upper bunk with erect ears, sees Qin Mengyao''s proud face and is very puzzled: "Yao Yao, where is your third prince? He runs a factory, too? I''ll bring it to you when I''m free. Let''s check it for you and see if it''s worthy of you. If it''s not, hehe... "


    The rest of the roommates also agreed: "if he is worthy of you, it''s all right. If there''s anything wrong with him, we''ll rush to Jian him. If it''s all right for our sisters, it''s all right. If it''s not, hum, we''ll stamp Ya''s chicken first, and then let him go!"


    Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng are good sisters. She may be a child of a rich family. Now it''s no longer a secret in her classmate circle. It''s just that no one thinks that she has such a deep background. Therefore, people just look at her as a rich woman and say such things to her.


    Qin Mengyao also enjoyed the feeling.


    "Well, as Miss Ben said just now, that guy is a self righteous rascal. When did he become my one? Is there something wrong with your ears? "


    Qin Mengyao is too lazy to talk to these roommates who are "silly and naive outside, coquettish and dissolute at home". After a few words, she starts to call Liu Mengmeng.

 Chapter 655

    When Qin Mengyao was very proud, some people were very anxious.


    2309 presidential suite, Paris Hotel, New York, USA.


    Liu Mengmeng, who has pinned all her hopes on Qin Mengyao, is walking around the room in a very uneasy mood. She often looks at her mobile phone for fear that it will be out of power, silent or no signal.


    After Liu Mengmeng told Qin Mengyao all her grievances, Miss Qin ER was furious. She claimed that she would get justice for her, and vowed that if Chu Yang was stubborn, she would upload some news on the Internet for Liu Mengmeng, so that people all over the world would know that the Third Prince of Chu was a heartbreaker who played with women!


    Liu Mengmeng is very clear about Qin Mengyao''s hot pepper temper. She is also the only person who knows the true identity of Miss Qin ER in Qilu Normal University.


    But just because she understood Qin Mengyao, Liu Mengmeng was afraid: if it happened, would Chu Yang get angry and retaliate against her.


    Therefore, when Qin Mengyao asked her to wait for the call, she was always in a state of uneasiness, uneasiness and trance, so that when her mobile phone rang, she almost threw it out.


    It''s Qin Mengyao.


    "Yao Yao, how are things going?" As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Mengmeng asked impatiently, "he, he''s not angry, is he?"


    "Angry? Is he still angry? Let''s borrow their courage. "


    Qin Mengyao over there said triumphantly: "Mengmeng, I''ve agreed with him that he will not only let Chu Xuanwu take back those bullshit orders, but also he has to go to you in person to make an apology! Hum, don''t be nervous. You are a smelly man. If he dares to revenge on you, see how I make him smelly... "


    After hearing that Qin Mengyao had convinced Chu Yang to let Chu Xuanwu take back the order, Liu Mengmeng felt relieved.


    But when she heard that she had to ask Chu Yang to apologize to her, she was immediately nervous. She wanted to say no several times, but she was afraid that Qin Mengyao would blame her. So when she got through the phone, she just nodded her head.


    "Don''t worry, if the sky doesn''t fall down, there will be my sister to support it. Don''t be afraid, Ann. Go to sleep. " Qin Mengyao finished, and then she turned off the phone.


    After the conversation with Qin Mengyao, Liu Mengmeng sat on the sofa and looked at the door in a daze: will Chu Xuanwu take back the order? Will Chu Yang really come to apologize to me as Yao Yao said? He is the Third Prince of Chu family. How could he come to apologize to me?


    Just as Liu Mengmeng was daydreaming, the door of the guest room was knocked.


    Ah? He came so soon?


    Liu Mengmeng sprang up from the sofa with a scratch and ran to the door. Just as he wanted to open the door, he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and ran into the bathroom. He put on some light make-up in a hurry in front of the mirror. Until the dark circles were not obvious, he sweated out of the bathroom and opened the door of the living room.


    Standing outside the living room are not Chu Yang, but Yang Jingye, vice president of New York, and two other staff members of Huaxia new film and television company.


    Seeing that it wasn''t Chu Yang who knocked at the door, Liu Mengmeng was relieved, but also had a great sense of loss. She said with a strong smile, "Hello, vice president Yang, please come in."


    Yang Jingye shook his head and said with no expression: "Mengmeng, we won''t go in. You''d better hurry up and pack up. We need to get to the airport as soon as possible and get ready to take the 12:30 noon plane home. I''ve returned my guest room, and I''ve made a reservation for my return flight. "


    "What? Now, I''m going back home? " Liu Mengmeng''s heart sank: it seems that Yao Yao didn''t let Chu Yang change his mind, otherwise Chu Xuanwu would have called deputy general manager Yang.


    Yang Jingye doesn''t know about Liu Mengmeng''s contact with Qin Mengyao. He just feels very happy when he sees this picture of a girl who usually wants to take advantage of her, but she pretends to be noble.


    In the entertainment industry, although those female stars are brilliant in the film, in fact, there are some unknown "history of blood and tears" behind everyone.


    In some people''s eyes, these female movie stars... Let alone Chu Xuanwu, who is such a powerful figure, are just some free senior escort girls in the view of Yang Jingye, the vice president of the company, and the directors and screenwriters.


    Since Liu Mengmeng joined the new film and television company, Yang Jingye has always been thinking about her. In fact, this is not a strange thing. Anyway, there is such a trend in the entertainment industry.


    However, Liu Mengmeng, with the support of Brazil''s franda and the favor of Chu Xuanwu, refused Yang Jingye''s "private invitation" several times, which made him feel very shameless, but he didn''t dare to use it, for fear that the girl would tell Chu Xuanwu and kick him out of the company.


    However, Yang Jingye received a phone call from Chu Xuanwu last night. He told him that Liu Mengmeng had been dismissed and asked him to take her back to China as soon as possible.


    Listen to Liu Mengmeng has been dismissed, although Yang Jingye do not know what is going on, also quite sorry for her, but still very happy in my heart.


    If Liu Mengmeng hadn''t locked herself in her room after she came back last night, Yang Jingye would have hinted to her: as long as you follow me, I may be able to save you.


    Of course, vice president Yang wants Liu Mengmeng to follow him. He''s not in a hurry. Anyway, there''s plenty of time after she returns home. It''s not easy for her to play a dead end little star with his strength after she officially terminates her contract with the company?


    So, early this morning, Yang Jingye asked someone to book a ticket back to Huaxia, and came to see Liu Mengmeng after checking out.


    Now, when Yang Jingye sees Liu Mengmeng in a trance, he says, "do you want to go back to China?" After such a joke, he turned his lips and then changed into a look of heartache: "yes, we are going to leave the United States soon. This is what Chu Dong himself called to order. Well, I said "Mengmeng". I know it''s a big blow to you. It''s big enough to change your life. But maybe there will be opportunities in the future, don''t you think? "


    If Yang Jingye says that there will be opportunities in the future, Liu Mengmeng will naturally be able to hear what it means: it''s just to let her take the initiative to throw herself in the arms, so as to exchange for some so-called opportunities.


    If put in the past, Liu Mengmeng may frown to show disgust, but now she is not in the mood. She just nods after staying for a moment, then turns around like a puppet and walks into the room and closes the door behind her.


    After the door was closed, Liu Mengmeng leaned against the door to the floor, tears dripping on her chest.


    She felt out her mobile phone and wanted to call Qin Mengyao again, but she didn''t dial it out in the end.


    Liu Mengmeng knows that Qin Mengyao must have done her best. Even if Chu brothers ignore her, she can''t help it, can''t she? Can''t you really turn over for yourself and the Chu family?


    After sitting on the door for a moment, Liu Mengmeng wiped her tears and stood up to pick up her things.


    This suite was originally occupied by sister Xu and Liu Mengmeng, and their salutes were arranged by sister Xu.


    But since last night, sister Xu hasn''t been in the hotel and doesn''t know where she''s going. Liu Mengmeng has turned off her phone several times, so now she has to pack her own presents.


    After Liu Mengmeng had packed her luggage for sister Xu, she was wondering if she could bring her back to China when the door of the guest room was knocked again.


    I''m afraid he is the happiest when I come to this end? Hehe, but even if I go home to help my parents sell fried noodles, I won''t promise you!


    After hearing the knock on the door, Liu Mengmeng thought that Yang Jingye was urging her again. After a bitter smile in her heart, she deliberately inked for several minutes before picking up her bag. She didn''t care about sister Xu. She went to the door and opened the door: "here, here..."


    As soon as Liu Mengmeng said this, he was stunned.


    There are four people standing at the door, three of them are Yang Jingye. The guy who knocked on the door made her think about Chu Yang all night.


    When Liu Mengmeng came into the house to collect his gifts, Yang Jingye, who was leaning on the corridor wall, kept thinking about the means to make the girl admire him.


    Yang Jingye''s eyes under his pair of gold glasses narrowed to a slit when he thought that this innocent girl, who even had no fun with Chu Xuanwu, would be courting from his crotch in the near future. Only after a man like guy came to the door 2309 and knocked on it, did he wake up from his love affair with Liu Mengmeng: "eh, who are you?"


    "I''m looking for Liu Mengmeng." The guy who made Yang Jingye look as if he had seen him from somewhere, stepped back, looked at the door number again, and then asked, "does she live in this house?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "Oh, I''m a friend of hers."


    "Friends?" Yang Jingye frowned. The more he looked at this guy, the more familiar he was. However, he couldn''t remember where he had seen this little white face who didn''t deserve beating. He just sneered: "chum, what friends can Liu Mengmeng have in America? You''re not a fan of her in America, are you? You want an autograph? Ah, young man, I can tell you that now she has been dismissed by the boss of our company, and she won''t play in a movie in the future. You''d better hurry away, and it won''t be meaningful for her to sign your name. "


    "Who said she was fired?" The young man was stunned and looked up and down at Yang Jingye: "are you the staff who followed her to the United States?"


    "This is our vice president Yang." At this time, one of Yang Jingye''s subordinates stood up and said politely: "Sir, Liu Mengmeng has indeed been dismissed. We are going back to China right now..."


    Yang Jingye''s staff just said this, he impatiently waved his hand: "Xiao Li, stop talking to him, knock on the door to urge Liu Mengmeng, what''s the ink in it? She thought that if she stayed here a little longer, the company would withdraw her dismissal order? What a childish joke


    As soon as Yang Jingye finished, Liu Mengmeng opened the door.


    After seeing Liu Mengmeng open the door and looking at the young man''s stunned appearance, Yang Jingye immediately captured some hope and panic from her eyes. Before waiting for him to say anything more, he heard the young man say: "Liu Mengmeng, Qin Mengyao asked me to make an apology for you, and I''ll come."

 Chapter 656

    He really came to apologize to me!


    Liu Mengmeng, who is facing Chu Yang and doesn''t know what to say, immediately ignores Yang Jingye and others with a bang in his head after hearing this sentence. His bag also falls to the ground and says: "Chu, Chu Yang... Oh, no, no, Chu..."


    Seeing that Liu Mengmeng was so flustered that he didn''t know how to call himself, Chu Yang felt guilty for scaring other people''s children, so he quickly said in a gentle voice, "just call me Chu Yang. Why, didn''t Chu Xuanwu call you?"


    Listen to Liu Mengmeng call this young man Chu Yang, and this guy is also careless to call Chu Xuanwu''s name, Yang Jingye''s head also rang, immediately understand who this guy is: I grass, I say how to look at him familiar, this face is not the one hanging on the Internet, Liu Mengmeng''s mysterious Chinese boyfriend! And he was also surnamed Chu, and he dared to call the name of Chu Dong. Damn, it''s a big problem. Who would have thought that this little girl would have such a powerful boyfriend


    When he thought of this, Yang Jingye, even a pig, should know who Chu Yang was. He quickly stretched out his right hand with a happy face: "Oh, you are the Third Prince of Chu. Look at my eyes, why didn''t you recognize you just now?"


    If you recognize Lao Tzu, you won''t be virtuous just now... You despise him in your heart. Chu Yang shakes his hand with a kind smile on his face, and then releases: "ha ha, you''re welcome. Are you vice president Yang of the new film and television company?"


    "Ah, yes, it''s me! You can call me yang Jingye. It''s OK to be dedicated! "


    "Yang Jing x liquid? Well, good name, good name. " Chu Yang nodded and continued: "I want to have a conversation with Miss Liu Mengmeng alone. Does vice president Yang agree?"


    "The Third Prince of Chu is very polite. You can talk to Mengmeng and talk to her." Speaking of this, Yang Jingye took a look at Liu Mengmeng with pleading eyes, which means: elder sister, aunt, mother, adults don''t care about villains, you can''t tell the third prince that I''m greedy for you, or I''ll be miserable.


    After giving this wink to Liu Mengmeng, Yang Jingye takes his two men to the elevator in a hurry.


    After entering the elevator, Xiao Li asked, "Vice President Yang, what should we do now?"


    Yang Jingye was not angry and said, "of course, I''ll go to make a new reservation first!"


    "But we just checked out."


    After waiting for Xiao Li, Yang Jingye said, "don''t you see that Chu Dong''s brother came to find Liu Mengmeng in person! This means that she won''t be fired. It''s very likely that Chu Dong will call me later and sign a contract with universal in accordance with the original plan! "


    See vice president Yang''s face is not good-looking, Xiao Li two people also dare not ask more, had to follow him to the hall to book a room again.


    When Yang Jingye took people out of the elevator, he saw a few men and women dressed in trendy clothes around the front desk of the hotel, and the front desk lady was asking what.


    When the receptionist saw Yang Jingye and his party walk out of the elevator, she quickly pointed to him: "Hey, you can ask those gentlemen, they are the staff around Miss Liu Mengmeng!"


    Liu Mengmeng, a rising star in China, certainly won''t attract much attention in the United States, but those tabloid reporters or those dog blood websites are very interested, otherwise they wouldn''t have tampered with those photos last night.


    Now the people who are around the front desk to inquire about Liu Mengmeng''s news are some tabloid reporters.


    When they saw Yang Jingye coming, they gathered around and took out the recorder: "this gentleman, is that young man really miss liu Mengmeng''s boyfriend last night? What industry does he work in? Are you the red descendants of Chinese legend... "


    Listening to these boring questions, Yang Jingye waved his hand impatiently: "I''m sorry, gentlemen. I don''t know the real identity of Liu Mengmeng''s boyfriend, but he is in the room with Miss Liu now. If you can get permission from the hotel, you can interview him by yourself."


    "Is it?" When the reporters heard that Liu Mengmeng''s mysterious boyfriend was in the hotel at this time, they were overjoyed, and then asked the hotel for an interview.


    The front desk lady''s unreasonable request to these tabloid reporters did not need to report to the manager on duty, so she refused directly.


    Those tabloid reporters were not depressed after they were rejected. Anyway, they also know that it is the duty and responsibility of the hotel to protect the privacy of guests.


    Only after confirming that Liu Mengmeng''s mysterious boyfriend appeared in the hotel and was in the same room with her now, these people immediately began to work on the spot, and each of them used their imagination to write about the same thing: Liu Mengmeng''s mysterious boyfriend, a new Chinese star, appeared in the hotel. According to the staff around him, they had been in the same room since last night, It''s not at all the emotional discord that the outside world says


    ¡­¡­


    When the tabloid reporters used their imagination, Mr. Chu Yang apologized to Liu Mengmeng with a embarrassed expression on his face.


    Liu Mengmeng was flattered by this "courteous and virtuous corporal" attitude of a Chu man. For a moment, he only knew how to dare, and forgot to serve him a bottle of Wahaha and other drinks.


    After a few simple words, "I''m sorry to bring you so much trouble," Chu Yang sat on the sofa, looked at Liu Mengmeng on the opposite sofa, and asked strangely, "that Liu, Miss Liu, just now I saw those staff around you at the door, as if they were waiting for you to pack up and return home? Why, didn''t you get a call from Xuanwu? "


    Liu Mengmeng put her hands between her legs. Her face turned red and her eyes began to shine. She bit her lips and said in a low voice, "Master Chu and Master Chu, don''t call me Miss Liu, just call me Mengmeng. I, I didn''t get a call from Chu Dong. Before you came, vice president Yang was urging me to pack up and prepare to take today''s 12 noon flight home. "


    "Ha ha, since I call you Mengmeng, don''t call me young master. Just call me chuyang."


    "I dare not!" Liu Mengmeng shook her head quickly.


    "Well, you can call me brother Chu or brother Yang, but don''t call me young master. It sounds awkward."


    Liu Mengmeng lowered her head and said, "well, shall I call you brother chuyang?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Chu Yang nodded and then took out the phone: "well, it seems that Xuanwu is busy and hasn''t called to inform you yet. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just call him again. "


    Liu Mengmeng, with her head down, peeps at Chu Yang. After a while, she is not so nervous.


    "Hello, Xuanwu, I''m Chu Yang."


    After Chu Yang dials Chu Xuanwu''s phone, he looks up at Liu Mengmeng: "well, yes, I''m here. You haven''t made it clear to your men, have you? Well, well, when I came here, I happened to see Yang Jingye urging her to pack up and return home. Well, ok... What? Damn it, get out of your way. How can I be interested in her... Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. You can send an agent with excellent ideological and moral character as soon as possible. Well, goodbye. "


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Yang said with a smile: "Hey, that Liu and Meng Meng, I''m really sorry about this. If necessary, after I return home, I can avoid rumors in the newspaper. "


    Hearing Chu Yang scold Chu Xuanwu on the phone, Liu Mengmeng knows what it means.


    Now, seeing Chu Yang''s proposal to avoid rumors in newspapers after returning to China, he immediately pretended to be puzzled: "brother Chu Yang, do you want to avoid rumors in newspapers? What are you avoiding? "


    "They said I''m your boyfriend... Forget it, I''ll talk about it later." Chu Yang said and stood up.


    Liu Mengmeng also quickly stood up: "brother chuyang, do you want to go?"


    "Well." Chu Yang nodded and looked at the time: "your problem will be solved soon. The new agent will come to the United States tonight. It is estimated that it will not affect your signing. I have something else to do. That''s it. Oh, by the way, you can remember my mobile phone number. You can contact me if you have anything in the future. "


    "All right!"


    Liu Mengmeng happily wrote down Chu Yang''s mobile phone number and asked him to stay again. Seeing that he really wanted to leave, he was no longer reluctant. Only when he grasped the doorknob and was about to open the door, he said, "brother Chu Yang, I have something else to tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Just say it. "


    Liu Mengmeng lowered her head and stirred the corner of her clothes with her index fingers in a low voice: "Vice President Yang..."


    Although vice president Yang used his eyes to beg Liu Mengmeng before he left.


    But if a man left a bad impression on a girl, let alone plead with her eyes, he would kneel there and hold her thigh and shout for his mother. I''m afraid she would have to find a chance to revenge.


    A man is called a villain if he has to pay back.


    But if a girl does this, it''s normal. No one will say anything at all, because God''s grandson specially allowed women to have this privilege when he created human beings, and said a famous saying: my dear children, you would rather offend little people than women in the future! Otherwise I would not be an old bachelor now


    This kind of privilege given to women by God is fully displayed by Chai officials in China.


    ¡­¡­


    One day at ten o''clock in the night, No. 18 villa of sunshine Lingxiu city in South Hebei, China.


    Chai Daguan, who is going to work as a security guard in Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group in Southern Hebei Province tomorrow, is leisurely lying on his bed and checking some tidbits of news on the Internet.


    She has a lady''s cigarette in her left hand and middle finger. Her long left leg is on her right knee, and a notebook is on her abdomen.


    Looking at the information and photos related to Liu Mengmeng on the monitor, Chai Murong''s mouth turned up with a hint of sarcasm, and his big peach blossom eyes were filled with anger: "ha ha, I''m really strange. You can''t do that. How can you go to the United States to hook up with a little girl? And she dares to stay in her room in an open and aboveboard manner. Isn''t she afraid that the fox is jealous? "

 Chapter 657

    When the willows by the river see a touch of new green, it is already the late February of the Chinese lunar calendar.


    Since she joined Jinan new pharmaceutical factory on the 16th of the first month of last month, Hua Manyu led her team to work hard for more than a month, which gradually brought the group''s work on the right path, which also gave her some breathing opportunities.


    Although the group has not yet prepared any vice presidents, the middle and low-level managers recruited by Zhang Hongyuan and others have played their due role after a short adaptation period of one month. They no longer have to spend time gossiping about big and small things.


    For more than a month, Hua Manyu seems to have completely forgotten that Chai Murong was assigned to the new drug factory as a security guard. Even in her spare time, she either watched her son through computer video or talked about the pain of Acacia with Chu Yang in the United States.


    These two male animals, one big and one small, have become the spiritual support of Hua Manyu''s life. She can''t imagine how she would live without them


    Originally. Chu Yang''s plan before going to the United States was to stay there for more than a week at most, but now it''s been a month, and he has no intention of coming back.


    Why Chu Yang didn''t come back to China? Hua Manyu didn''t want to ask. He didn''t even say that Chai Murong came to work for the group. Anyway, she knows that Gu mingchuang and others must have told him about it.


    But since he didn''t take the initiative to say anything, and he was not in a hurry to return home, Hua Manyu knew that he had a reason to do so.


    What''s more, even if we are in a hurry to let him return home? He can''t do that. It''s better to be out of sight. I''m not upset!


    To be a satisfied wife for a man, we should not always try to hold on to a man''s purse and lifeblood, but give him some understanding that he has done wrong but still supports him.


    Hua Manyu understood this very well. Anyway, with her entering the new drug factory and her son''s growing, she has completely integrated into the Chu family.


    Moreover, she firmly believes that even if the insidious and cunning Chai Murong is scheming against her behind her back, as long as she can pretend to be open-minded and respond to changes, the victory will eventually belong to her.


    So, in this month, Hua Manyu didn''t pay attention to Chai Murong at all. Even when Gu mingchuang wanted to mention it several times, she immediately cut off the topic.


    However, she was always on guard against Chai Murong in her heart. She didn''t believe that this opponent would be so cheap that she would willingly become a security guard.


    So, how is Chai Murong doing in this month? When Chai Murong appeared, Yu and others were really crazy.


    When they talk about women together, they can''t leave behind their buttocks. After seeing Chai, who is "charming and heroic", they realize that women can be so beautiful. It''s so beautiful that men can''t face up to them, but they always smile with slanting eyes.


    In particular, Sun Bin said that this girl will always be on the night shift after work, and everyone, such as boss Yu, would like to work on the night shift with the girl who let the security director hide, hoping to perform a dog blood Bridge scene in which beautiful women and wild animals suddenly and inexplicably fall in love.


    Unfortunately, after boiling for five, six, seven or eight days, Yu''s blood cooled down completely and even began to freeze.


    None of them expected that the girl named Chu Yang would occupy Sun Bin''s office on the first night when she came to the security office. As soon as it was dark, she would sit on that chair, play games and watch movies. When she was tired, she would go to bed. Anyway, there was air conditioning in the room, so she would be energetic and leave work on time at dawn, I don''t give you any chance to eat tofu with her on patrol in the dark.


    As time goes by, Yu''s mind is unbalanced: NIMA, even if you are a beautiful girl, you can''t go to work like this. Are you here to be a security guard or to provide for the aged? The person who has this mentality is by no means the elder Yu alone.


    We have also asked Sun Bin in private: "what does this girl do?"


    Sun Bin didn''t explain anything. He just looked at the gang with a sneer and saw Chai Murong''s dreamy grandson. He said, "who is she and what does she do? You''d better ask less. You just need to understand one truth."


    "What''s the point?"


    Sun Bin replied rudely: "how do you honor your mother at home, how do you honor her here! Of course, if any of you are not convinced, you can try to harass her. But I would like to remind you that when boss Gu is in front of her, she has to smile. If you think it''s better than boss Gu, you can go and soak her. "


    After listening to Sun Bin''s words, we all understood: what is this girl? Even boss Gu is afraid of her. Isn''t this a typical master who makes me starve to death? Since then, no one has been scrambling for the night shift.


    On a cold day, who is willing to give up the warm blanket and come here to serve a master who is not his mother but is better than his mother? But then again, there must be someone on the night shift, right? Nine o''clock in the evening on February 27 of the lunar calendar. Accompanying Chai Murong on the night shift is the third team headed by Yu.


    In the office of the director of Security Department of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group in the eastern suburb of Southern Hebei Province.


    Chai Murong, dressed in a security uniform, is sitting in the big chair that should belong to Sun Bin, with his feet on the table, his hands around his chest and his eyes squinting.


    In a hurry from the door of the unit ran back to the boss. Pass the glass to see one eye, then raised the hand to knock the door glass lightly.


    "Yawn." Chai Murong, who was awakened by the knock on the door, yawned with his left hand covering his mouth, and then took his feet off the desk and ground his right foot a little bit. The chair turned a 45 degree angle and looked towards the door. The scallion white food in his right hand pointed back to the hook, indicating that he could come in.


    Nima, such a big shelf... After the boss came in. Slightly bent down and rubbed his hands, with a kind smile on his face: "cough, Captain Chu. I''m sorry to disturb your rest


    When Zhang Hongyuan sent Chai Murong to the new drug factory as a security guard, he once made it very clear to Sun Bin: Chu Yang is here. Even as a security guard, there is no job.


    At that time, Sun Bin nodded and bowed to say "I understand", but Chai Murong finally conquered everyone with her unique style and won the title of "Captain".


    Chai Murong, the team leader "elected" by everyone, can not only manage the general security. Even Sun Bin, director of security, behaves like a grandson in front of her.


    Chai Murong is very satisfied with this, and seems to enjoy being called "Captain" by others. Otherwise, she would not show a smile to boss Yu all the time: "HMM. Captain Yu, if you don''t go on patrol so late, why don''t you come here to see me? "


    don''t worry? What am I doing here? Come on, if you don''t come, it''s the one who''s sitting in the room saying that. It should be my team leader... Boss Yu was very wronged and scolded, and his face was even more smiling: "Captain Chu, boss Gu has come from the city. He asked me to come and ask you if I can meet him now."


    "Oh? Did Gu Ming break in? Yeah. You go and tell him, just say I''ll wait for him here. " After hearing Gu Ming''s arrival, Chai Murong sat up straight from his chair.


    "All right." Yu agreed, turned around and walked out quickly.


    After picking out a cigarette from the table and lighting it, Chai Murong thought with a squint: Gu Ming must have come here to discuss the work with me. However, he did not mean to be the fox this time. Maybe it was the poor child Chu Yang who was in charge of remote control. It seems that my good life is coming to an end.


    Not to mention, since Chai Murong took over the chairman of Yunshui group. I''ve never been as relaxed as this recent month: I''ll sleep here at night. When I get off work, I''ll either go to the suburbs or go to the gym to show off my legs. I''m very happy.


    Besides, the killers who used to revolve around her. It seems that with her resignation as the chairman of the board, she has been forgotten, and Ling Xing has gained a lot of weight this month.


    Help help, just when Chai Murong Ji was pondering over the matter with great interest, someone knocked on the glass on the door panel.


    Chai Murong looked up and saw a white face flashing on the door glass. Someone pushed the door and came in.


    His elbows were pressed on the armrest of the chair, and his toes swayed back and forth. Chai Murong said to Gu mingchuang, who came in with a thief smile: "Oh, there is no southwest wind tonight. How can he still blow director Gu? Yes? To inspect the work? "


    Gu mingchuang''s share of 3x in the new drug factory is not a secret, otherwise this guy would not be here often.


    Gu Ming went to the chair opposite Chai Murong with a bitter smile and sat down. He looked at the more charming senior official in the light: "sister Murong, don''t talk like that. I can''t bear it."


    "Well, I''m no longer your sister-in-law. Now your sister-in-law''s name is Hua Manyu. If you let her hear this, she will definitely give you shoes to wear."


    Chai Murong waved his hand and threw the box of cigarettes on the table: "make do with it. Anyway, I only have this kind of Lady cigarettes here."


    "But I''m still used to calling you that."


    "It''s up to you to smoke."


    "Forget it, I''ll quit." Gu mingchuang shook his head.


    "Oh, No. What can I do for you tonight? "


    "At noon today, I got a call from Chu Yang." I don''t know what''s going on. When Gu mingchuang faced Chai Murong, he always felt that this harmless girl had the same breath that people didn''t dare to invade as shanglige and huamang, so he used a playful face to dilute this sense of restraint every time he met.


    "Ho ho." The long eyelashes flash like butterflies. Chai Murong pressed the cigarette into the ashtray with a trace of sarcasm: "did he ask you to tell me that I am not suitable for this job?"


    "Gao, Murong sister-in-law, you are really tall. You can guess it all at once!" Gu mingchuang immediately put on a high hat: "Chu Yang said, according to Murong''s strength and wisdom, if you really want to help him, even if you can''t be the president of the group, at least you have to get an executive vice president..."

 Chapter 658

    "Fart."


    Chai Murong sneered and interrupted Gu mingchuang: "what''s the executive vice president? It''s the real thing. Gu mingchuang, I ask you, do you think I''ll go and give a hand to Hua Manyu? "


    "But you work as a security guard here, as if..."


    Chai Murong holds her chin in her left hand and shakes her chair, which shows her true sense of "strategizing." it''s nothing like that. Although I''m working at the bottom, I don''t have to look at her smug face every day, do I? So I''m satisfied. "


    Chu Yang, your grandson, let me arrange this for you. Isn''t it embarrassing me? If this girl is someone else, it''s OK, but she''s your ex-wife


    Gu mingchuang was interrupted by Chai Murong for two times in a row. He didn''t know where to go with the words he had thought about all the way, so he had to scold Chu Yang with a bitter face in his heart. Then he said in a very euphemistic tone: "sister Murong. As we all know, you and your sister-in-law Manyu''s talents in Chinese shopping malls are excellent for a while. They are both rare business talents in a century. Anyone can play with a large group of hundreds of billions. No matter who is the vice president, it is an absolute waste of talents. however. I think Murong sister-in-law, you have to face up to a reality. "


    Chai Murong''s eyes turned: "what reality?"


    Gu mingchuang bit his teeth and said, "although I still call you Murong''s sister-in-law, you are engaged to Han Fang after all."


    You are engaged to Han Fang. That''s his fiancee. And other people spend rambling, not only chuyang''s fiancee. And the mother of his son!


    I''m afraid you two don''t need to be reminded of the weight in Chu Yang''s heart? It''s very magnanimous of him to let you, a girl who intends to make trouble, be a vice president.


    Do you think you can replace huamanyu as you are now? This is what Gu mingchuang means when he says that Chai Murong and Han Fang are engaged.


    Chai Murong certainly understood.


    However, her face was quite calm. She just turned her chair and pondered for a moment before saying, "Gu mingchuang, you have to understand the fact that engagement is not marriage... Hey, forget it, you''re in a dilemma. I''ll tell you what I really think in my heart."


    Gu Ming burst into great joy: "Murong''s sister-in-law said that I must tell Chu Yang that grandson."


    Chai Murong no longer shakes his body back and forth, and the smile on his face disappears. He says in a solemn tone that Gu mingchuang has never seen before: "Han Fang and I are engaged to revenge Chu Yang. You should know that in your heart. I admit that when Chu Yang was "dead," I did have the idea of taking over Han Fang, which made him misunderstand and and retaliate against me. "


    Gu mingchuang listened quietly.


    "But what''s wrong with me doing that?"


    Chai Murong said, his face began to have an excited look, and his voice also improved: "I am Chai Mingsheng''s only daughter, and I shoulder the obligation and responsibility of inheriting his family, otherwise Chu Yang would not have been admitted to the family. If Chu Yang really died, do you think I should live for him all my life? Gu mingchuang, tell me if I should live for him all my life! "


    Gu mingchuang didn''t know how to answer Chai Murong''s question. He just shook his head subconsciously and then nodded.


    From a realistic point of view, it is perfectly normal for widows who have died to remarry.


    Man, after all, is a social animal. As long as it''s not Shang Lige, no one likes or can stand loneliness all his life.


    What''s more, just as Chai Murong said, she still shoulders the responsibility of inheriting the Chai family? Therefore, from a realistic point of view, it''s not a mistake for her to "find another love" after Chu Yang''s death.


    however. If you think about it from the perspective of romantic perfection, it''s time for Chai Murong to stay alive again. After all, Chu Yang helped her so many times, and he didn''t hesitate to jump down a hundred Zhang tall building for her.


    Even if she doesn''t die for love like Shang Lige, she should be a "left behind lady" for Chu Yang''s sake.


    In life, reality is always different from romance, which makes it difficult to determine which one is right.


    Seeing Gu mingchuang''s bewilderment, Chai Murong lowered his eyes and said softly, "if Chu Yang doesn''t haggle over Han Fang and me after returning home, maybe I''ll stop pestering him and let him and Hua man talk about each other. But why can he retaliate against me when there are several women around him? You said, "why should he?"


    Maybe it''s the selfishness in his man''s bones? Otherwise, it''s because he loves you so much... Gu mingchuang replied in his heart.


    Chai Murong got up from his chair, walked slowly in the room, raised his chin, looked at the ceiling and said, "you men always want women to revolve around you, but why don''t you think about women''s feelings? Hehe, when I was 14 years old, I fell in love with that Jiang Gongjin. My father broke one of his ribs with a belt. From then on, he had to wait for him alone.


    It''s not easy to wait until he is willing to marry me, but he escapes for the sake of the Qin Dynasty on my wedding night.... "


    Speaking of this, Chai Murong closed his eyes for a moment, and tears came down. The voice began to choke: "Gu mingchuang, do you think it''s Fair for me? Should I live for him because he saved me? What''s more, he even has his son, but I am still innocent. Did I have the idea of remarriage after his death. Is this cheating? But even if I''m cheating, how can I ever have children with other women or love with other women like him? "


    "Sister Murong." After Chai Murong wiped his tears, Gu mingchuang murmured, "I understand what you said, and I think you are right. But you shouldn''t divorce him. You divorce him this time, isn''t it to help him and ramble sister-in-law? Now that you have completed them, why do you want to work here again at this time and be willing to be punished by rambling sister-in-law? "


    When Gu mingchuang persuades Chai Murong, he also thinks: I''ve heard of these things between her and Chu Yang before. It is said that she always takes the broken ribs when she was 14 years old and Chu Yang''s grandson''s escape from marriage on the wedding night to win other people''s sympathy, which seems to be true. Sister, can''t you give me another excuse? In fact, this woman, as long as she recognizes a good reason for her, will insist that castle peak will not let go. How about two? Therefore, when Chai Murong repeatedly emphasized the two reasons that Chu Yang was sorry for her, he was always upright.


    Look, now she''s gritting her teeth and saying something that makes others feel cold


    Chai Murong bit his teeth and said in a gloomy tone: "hum. I divorced him, just to let him taste the taste of being dumped! Because on the day when he escaped my wedding, I swore that when he fell in love with me, I would kick him away again. Let him understand what a mistake it is not to cherish me, Chai Murong


    Gu mingchuang was speechless about the strange idea of revenge of the senior officials.


    Chai Murong didn''t care if Gu mingchuang could understand what she said. He said, "from the moment of divorce, the oath I made has come true. I also saw the pain of his engagement day on the sixth day of junior high school. I''m very happy in my heart. I''m very damn happy! But from that day on, I set a goal for myself


    Gu Ming asked foolishly, "what''s the goal?"


    Chai Murong''s tone slowed down: "I''m going to take back from Hua Manyu the place that should have been my third daughter-in-law of Chu family, and the man who belongs to me!"


    If I were such an evil woman, I would not live to be 25 years old! Divorce before chasing. What the hell is going on


    Gu mingchuang groaned in his heart and muttered: "Murong sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to pour cold water on you. You should know that Chu Yang and Manyu sister-in-law should get married around May Day. And the Chu family seems to have recognized Manyu''s sister-in-law. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to achieve your goal or ideal. "


    "Ha ha!" After listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, Chai Murong suddenly smiles. I had a good laugh.


    This girl is not insane.


    Looking up at Chai Murong laughing, Gu mingchuang quickly stood up from the chair, a worried face asked: "Murong sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you, are you ok?"


    "Ha. Ha ha, "Chai Murong waved his hand with a smile and turned slightly to look at Gu mingchuang. His tone was very light and firm, and he said with a hint of strangeness:" Gu mingchuang, do you believe it or not. If I can''t be his wife, he will never want to be someone else''s husband


    What do you mean, this is? Why don''t I understand? Gu mingchuang shook his head hard, thinking that the senior officials might be really insane.


    Chai Murong also seemed to know that she said a little more, and immediately changed the topic: "ha ha, Gu mingchuang, do you think I''m a change? Hum, you don''t have to shake your head. I know you must think so. In fact, it is not you who think I am changing my state, but there are many people. But I don''t care, I really don''t care! I ask you, "what is the purpose of this man''s life?"


    Gu mingchuang shook his head honestly: "I don''t know."


    "To do whatever you want!" Chai Murong said with a sneer: "just to be able to do whatever one day! Ha ha, don''t think I''m alarmist. In fact, you can understand it when you think about it carefully. A lot of people are shouting the lofty slogan of "for the country and the people", sharpening their heads and drilling high. In fact, isn''t it for this goal? People are selfish. People like Lei Feng have disappeared in this world. It''s not going to happen again. Otherwise, no one would have been framed for helping the old lady who was hit by a car. "


    Listening to Chai Murong''s words, Gu mingchuang said: "maybe, I don''t understand these profound reasons."


    "Well, I don''t understand. I''m just unconvinced." Chai Murong pursed the corner of his mouth: "Gu mingchuang, for the sake of listening to me, I won''t make you run errands with these things. Just tell Chu Yang that I understand why he wants me to be the vice president of the company, but I refuse to do what he says. "


    "Then you can''t be a security guard here."


    Seeing Chai Murong''s obstinacy, Gu mingchuang cried and said, "sister Murong, now I know that you are taking revenge on Chu Yang, but you can''t play with your own safety. You may find that during the month when you came here to be a security guard, I and fox jiuer sister can''t have someone to guard you in the dark at night? If you have an accident, we can''t explain it to Chu Yang, and Chu Yang can''t explain it to the Chai family. "

 Chapter 659

    "I''m going to have an accident. Can''t you tell the Chai family?"


    Chai Murong sneered: "Hey, what''s the matter with me? When Hua Manyu deliberately arranged for me to come here as a security guard, he wanted to punish me and use the people around me to increase the strength of the security guard. But she did not expect that I would not let those people around me accompany me to work. Hehe, in this way, I''m tired of you. I can say sorry to you here. But I won''t accept your feelings, because you do it for Chu Yang, not for my safety. "


    "Ah, sister Murong, you are wrong to say that!"


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Gu mingchuang was upset and angry. He just wanted to explain. But Chai Murong waved his hand, went back to the chair and sat down. After lighting a cigarette, he said faintly, "forget it, Gu mingchuang. We all know something. Let''s not talk about it. But to tell you the truth, I still have a good impression on you, and I don''t want to embarrass you. "


    "Well, well!" Gu mingchuang saw Chai Murong change his style of speaking, and immediately nodded his head.


    Two fingers held the long lady cigarette. Chai Murong asked: "when Chu Yang asked me to be the vice president of the company, he should have invited other people, right? If I guess correctly, that person should be Nanzhao Xixue, the daughter of his old lover. "


    Chai Murong is worthy of Chai Murong. His brain is fast enough!


    See Chai Murong guessed right, Gu mingchuang also did not deny nodded: "yes, and she. Because Nanzhao Xixue can''t go back to Japan for the time being, she itches every day in the club... "


    Chai Murong waved his hand and interrupted Gu mingchuang: "I don''t want to listen to other people''s business. Gu mingchuang, just tell Chu Yang that I can be the vice president of the company for the time being, but let him invite me in person. "


    Gu Ming rushes a Leng: "what, let him invite you personally?"


    "Yes, just like Liu Bei asked Zhuge Liang."


    Chai Murong yawned lazily: "I want him to send me to Hua Manyu solemnly, and let everyone know that my deputy general manager was invited by him."


    Gu mingchuang: "Er, look at the cottage three times..."


    After being invited out of the director of security''s office by senior official Chai on the pretext of "it''s very dark, I have to rest", Gu Ming rushed out a long way, and then looked up at the night sky and sighed: "Oh, evil, evil, if anyone can get into trouble with this kind of evil, who is smart, beautiful and changeable, he won''t want to live in peace all his life."


    After a person had a meeting in front of the bright starry sky, Gu mingchuang called Chu Yang and simply described what Chai Murong said tonight. Finally, he said, "man, I can see that she doesn''t want to let you go at all. You''d better get back from America earlier... What? You''re in Mexico now? Oh, don''t forget to come back early. Elder sister jiu''er and I are almost convinced by Chai Murong''s torture. I''m really puzzled. Are you a bird out there? You think you can get through her by hiding out? "


    Listening to Chu Yang talking about his reasons for going to Mexico, Gu mingchuang suddenly thought of a sentence Chai Murong had said, and immediately interrupted his chirp: "ah, by the way, Chai Murong said a very strange thing just now."


    Chuyang, who is driving to Mexico''s Yucatan State, after listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, asked carelessly, "what''s so strange about her often saying stupid things?"


    "Really, I feel very strange when I say that, and her expression when she says that sentence is very... How to say it?" Gu mingchuang frowned for a moment. Then he said, "weird, yes, it''s weird! I did feel that way when she said that


    "Fart, she will be a clever girl at most. What''s so weird? Well, well, I know you have a bad eye. You can see things that people can''t see. Hehe. " Chuyang, with a smile, ignored Gu mingchuang''s curse and asked, "what did she say that makes you feel weird?"


    "She said that if she can''t be your wife, you''ll never want to be someone else''s husband."


    Gu mingchuang said: "I can feel the smell of intrigue from her words. Really, the feeling is very strong, as if facing a beautiful snake."


    "Fart, what call I don''t marry her to be a wife, I can''t be for a lifetime..." Chu Yang curled his mouth and said here, suddenly stepped on the brake. Land Rover, borrowed from Andrea, squeaked to the side of the road.


    After hearing the sound of emergency brake in the mobile phone, Gu mingchuang thought that Chu Yang was absent-minded because of the phone call, so he sarcastically said: "Hi, I know that foreign girls are big enough to attract people. But you have to be safe, don''t you? "


    If I don''t marry her, then I can''t be someone else''s husband all my life!? What does she mean by that? Chu Yang''s brain was running rapidly, and his left hand touched his crotch subconsciously. Suddenly, he had an idea, like the lightning that tore up layers of dark clouds. Light up the earth in an instant: I can''t do it all of a sudden, is she making trouble¡° Hello? Chuyang, are you ok? " Just when Chu Yang didn''t even know that he was biting his teeth, Gu mingchuang''s worried voice came from his mobile phone.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang suppresses the excited anger in his heart. Light said: "what can I do for you? A cow was crossing the road just now. Oh, by the way, Gu mingchuang, you tell Chai Murong that I will go back soon. I will definitely invite her to be vice president in person at that time! "


    Gu mingchuang nodded: "well, it''s your business to ask her to be the vice president. You''d better come back as soon as possible. Shang jiuer Fox and I are so tired these days. All right, that''s it. Hang up. "


    "Goodbye."


    After canceling Gu mingchuang''s phone, Chu Yang looks at the road ahead with a gloomy smile on his face and says to himself, "Chai Murong, if I can''t make it hard, it''s really you who will make trouble again. Then don''t blame me for being rude


    A person''s endurance is limited. Chu Yang can allow Chai Murong to fool around on some innocuous things, but she will never be allowed to play this "peerless trick"!


    If, if he can''t get tough, it''s really Chai Murong''s fault. Chu Yang doesn''t mind torturing her with the cruelest way of extorting a confession in the world


    As discussed with Hua Manyu. Chu Yang should have stayed in the United States for about a week. He should have returned home.


    But Xie Yaotong somehow lost the news, and he didn''t want to drag his body to meet his women, so he found a reason for himself to follow Andrea and Sam every day. In order to investigate the U.S. liver cancer market, I wander around, hoping to meet Xie Yaotong by chance, or find a medical method to treat him.


    The Creston family, meanwhile, are hoping that he can stay in the United States for a few more days. It''s better to wait until the governor''s liver cancer has completely improved.


    In this way, chuyang has been in New York for nearly a month and a half.


    During this period, he never gave up looking for Xie Yaotong, just like Andrea did not give up treating his impotence.


    However, whether it''s chuyang or Andrea, after Creston''s condition has a tendency to recover. They haven''t seen the results they want.


    In more than a month, when Chu Yang heard Gu mingchuang say that Chai Murong went to work in a new pharmaceutical factory, he guessed that this girl and Han Fang were engaged at the beginning, which is likely to be a trick or treat. He didn''t intend to let him go at all!


    To tell you the truth, it''s hard to have such a girl as Chai in the back of her ass. A man is very proud in his heart. He must think that he is too charismatic... Chu Yang is naturally such a man.


    However, at that time, he didn''t say much. He felt that Chai Murong was just trying to relax when he was a security guard.


    But he didn''t think of it. Chai Murong has been working hard as a security guard, and Gu mingchuang always calls him to complain that he and Shang jiuer fox haven''t had a good sleep for nearly a month, which makes Chu Yang have a new idea. And specially call that night bright mother and daughter, ask for Nanzhao play snow opinion.


    The night when she was assassinated by Japan''s "crisis" last time, bright mother and daughter have been staying in the guild hall these days, and they haven''t had a man to accompany them... Don''t mention how depressed they are.


    So, when Chu Yang called to say, "can Nanzhao Xixue go to the new drug factory as a vice president temporarily and help Hua Manyu deal with things?" Nanzhao Xixue agreed.


    So Chu Yang called Gu mingchuang and asked him to lobby the officials.


    As for whether Chai Murong is willing to be the vice president, Chu Yang doesn''t care. What he cares about is Xie Yaotong''s silence and his own illness.


    However, it''s not a good way to wait in the United States. 212''s grandchildren seem to have disappeared without any trace.


    therefore. Chuyang, who couldn''t wait any longer, told craiston that he was going to Mexico for a trip.


    Because she failed to cure Chu Yang''s impotence, Andrea felt very guilty. After repeatedly urging him to stay, she could only "lend" her Land Rover to him. He also issued a special pass for him to enter and leave the border between the United States and Mexico.


    When Gu mingchuang called Chu Yang, he was already heading for Yucatan, where the Mayans lived in Mexico.


    Chuyang had already called Sophie before he came to Mexico.


    If shakku doesn''t die, he''ll come with Sophie.


    But the old guy who can predict others, but can''t find out when he will die, now that he has died, there''s no need to trouble Sophie in England.


    Chu Yang just asked her for shaakku''s address before he died, and was ready to go there to try his luck, hoping to find traces of he 212 there, and by the way, to see if he could become an immortal there


    It is in this case that a slip of the tongue made by the Chai official makes Chu Yang catch a trace of the reason why his brother can''t get up.


    Although it can''t be concluded that she is troublemaking because of one sentence, it makes Chu Yang see the dawn of recovery.


    If it''s not that he''s not far away from the Mayan ruins, he will surely kill Chai Murong back to China, take him to a place where there is no one, and torture her to make her know that there are some things she can''t do at will!

 Chapter 660

    Yucatan is a state of Mexico, located in the northern Yucatan Peninsula, north of the Gulf of Mexico, the capital is Merida.


    The whole Yucatan Peninsula is one of the cradles of ancient Maya culture.


    According to the stone inscriptions that have been found, the Mayans established cities in the northeast of Lake beden Itza in the south of Yucatan Peninsula at the beginning of A.D.


    In the 5th-6th century, they established the city of Qiqin Itza.


    The city of Qiqin Itza not only has exquisitely carved and vivid statues, but also has monuments painted with honey, egg white and lime, as well as the world-famous Mayan pyramids.


    Among the hundreds of pyramids, the most famous is the kukurkan pyramid, which stands in the open space of the tropical jungle.


    The original meaning of "kukurkan" in the local Aboriginal Language is: a place for dancing and singing, or a snake god with feathers.


    Kukurkan pyramid is about 30 meters high, surrounded by 91 steps, a total of 364 steps, plus the feather snake temple on the top of the tower, a total of 365 steps, symbolizing 365 days in a year.


    On both sides of the steps are side walls up to 1 meter wide. At the lower end of the north side wall, there is a large stone carving of snake head with feathers. The snake head is 1.43 meters high, 1.80 meters long and 1.07 meters wide. The snake has a big tongue out of its mouth, which looks very frightening.


    What''s more, the most mysterious place of kukurkan pyramid is on this snake statue: every year at sunset on the two days of spring equinox and autumn equinox, the side wall of a group of steps on the north side of the pyramid will form seven curved isosceles triangles under the sunlight, together with the snake head carved at the bottom, just like a giant snake swimming from the top of the tower to the earth, as if to climb out of the temple.


    Each time, the illusion lasted for a full 3 hours and 22 minutes.


    This mysterious landscape is known as the snake shape of light and shadow.


    In ancient times, whenever the snake shadow spectacle appeared in the kukurkan pyramids, the Mayans would get together and sing and dance to celebrate the arrival of the feathered snake god.


    According to the information provided by Sophie, Chu Yang came to cukulkan pyramid south of the University of Mexico on February 28 of the Chinese lunar calendar in 2012.


    February 28 of the Chinese lunar calendar is the vernal equinox.


    Equinox: the equinox of day and night means the fourth of the 24 solar terms. At this time, the sun is directly on the equator, the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the warbler flies and the grass grows. It is suitable for farming, field management, sightseeing, etc.


    Because kukurkan pyramid always has the mysterious phenomenon of "light and shadow snake shape" at the spring equinox and autumn equinox, there will always be a large number of tourists here on this day.


    Chuyang, dressed like a Mexican in a floral shirt, is among the tourists.


    Just like those famous scenic spots in China, kukurkan pyramid also has special brochures with copper plate and colored paper.


    "Light and shadow snake? Hehe, it sounds very mysterious, but I don''t know if the snake will crawl over and say hello to me when I arrive. "


    After a casual look, Chu Yang went to a small temporary coffee shop, ordered a cup of cat dung coffee, which is said to be made from coffee beans pulled from cat''s asshole, and asked for a Cuban cigar (he was sure that both of them were fake versions, because they only cost more than ten dollars.), He raised his hand to help the white cowboy hat on his head and asked the Mexican girl who had just finished greeting the guests: "Hi, miss, there are a lot of guests today. Do you come to see the light and shadow snake?"


    The Mexican chick with a little bit of dark skin and a pair of enchanting eyes seems to have a good look at someone''s Asian white face.


    First of all, she gave him an exotic and ambiguous eye. Then the Mexican chick showed her white teeth and sat opposite him, holding her chin in one hand and pulling down her low collar in the other hand, which made the ditch under the two mountains deeper. Then she clamped her left eye and replied, "yes, at this time, There will be a lot of tourists here. But this year there are a lot of them. "


    With a casual glance at the girl''s chest, Chu Yang looks up quietly, looks at the crowd outside the shed and asks, "Why are there so many guests this year?"


    "Because at midnight tonight, there is a sacrificial ceremony."


    The Mexican chick looked around, leaned in front of chuyang, and said in a mysterious low voice: "according to the prophecy, December 21 this year is the end of the fifth solar age, and the high priest shakku emerged in front of the altar more than a month ago. Huyeo, the new high priest, said that shakku had gone to ask the sun god for permission. The plumed serpent god who came to the world more than a year ago will appear tonight to save the dying world. Therefore, a sacrificial ceremony will be held at midnight today to welcome the arrival of the plumed serpent god.... "


    "The Plumed Serpent will show up tonight?"


    Hearing this, Chu Yang asked: "is that high priest Hu Yeo sure that the plumed serpent god will appear tonight? Where did you get the news? Oh, by the way, how is the sacrificial ceremony held? What''s more, how to determine the truth of the plumed snake god? "


    Chu Yang came to Mexico this time just to see the place where shaakuku became an immortal, hoping to get some useful clues.


    But he never thought that he, the "plumed snake god" identified by Sophie, would come back to China to "torture" Chai Murong. After he came here, he would encounter some kind of sacrifice ceremony.


    Moreover, listen to this girl, it seems that huyeo is certain that the Plumed Serpent will appear this evening.


    In this way, chuyang had great interest, and then asked the Mexican chicks a series of questions.


    Seeing that chuyang only cares about her words, the Mexican chick turns a blind eye to her pair of nietzu who are about to jump out. She suddenly loses her interest. After shrugging her shoulders, she lifts her collar to cover the "exotic scenery". After shaking her head, she doesn''t say anything and stands up to leave.


    "Ah, I asked you something!" Chu Yang see others want to go, quickly reached for her left hand.


    Mexican girl a frown, just want to say what, but saw Chu Yang out of his pocket seven or eight large dollars into her hand, eyes also began to stare at her chest: "ha ha, I haven''t asked what your name is. Can we be friends? Are you free tonight? I''d like to invite you out for a drink


    "My name is marina." Seeing that chuyang was on the road like this, with money and "male se", the Mexican girl was in a good mood. She put those dollars directly into her bra, sat down next to him and began to answer his questions


    The difference between the Egyptian pyramids and the Mayan pyramids is that the Egyptian pyramids are the tombs of the Pharaons, while the Mayan pyramids are mainly used to hold various religious ceremonies, and only a small number of pyramids have the function of tombs.


    When the Mayans hold various religious ceremonies, the sacrificial ceremony is an indispensable part.


    In ancient times, the sacrifice activities of the Mayans were frequent and cruel: War, festivals, praying for harvest, and many other activities had sacrificial ceremonies. The sacrifice not only had rich treasures, but also used the hearts of living people to sacrifice to the sun god.


    But with the continuous development of society, this cruel way of sacrifice has been stopped by the local government.


    However, with the advent of December 21, 2012, the Mayans, who take "saving mankind as their own responsibility", under the leadership of their high priest, have secretly held this kind of cruel sacrificial ceremony on the midnight when the Plumed Serpent God appeared on the spring equinox and autumn equinox for several years.


    However, although modern sacrificial rites still use living people to offer sacrifices to the sun god, the process is not so bloody, which is also infected by modern civilization.


    According to the information revealed by Marina, a local aborigine, chuyang knows a little about the process of sacrifice: the "offering" to the sun god is usually a beautiful young girl. Before the ceremony, the girl spent 16 days of fasting in front of the sun god in a temple. When it''s midnight on the spring equinox or autumn equinox, the girls will be fumigated by all kinds of spices, then put on gorgeous clothes and walk up to the altar at the top of kukurkan pyramid with the accompaniment of monotonous drums.


    When the midnight bell rings, the frail girl will be pressed on the altar by four saints in Mayan costume.


    Then, the high priest will pierce her heart with a long iron nail, let her "purified" blood flow down the altar, and finally disappear under the altar at the top of the pyramid.


    When the girl is "accepted" by the sun god, the high priest will hold up the scepter of the skeleton in his hand and shout some ancient Maya sacrificial sayings of "red nimanima" to the believers around the pyramid.


    At this time, the people around the pyramid and the four saints on the altar will all crawl to the ground, hoping to win the arrival of the plumed serpent god with their piety, and bring mankind to a new era before the end of the world.


    Although this kind of sacrificial ceremony in the middle of the night can''t be concealed from the local government, as long as no one goes to the police station to report a case, they won''t be able to control it.


    Because local government officials are also convinced that December 21, 2012 is the end of the fifth solar age, and they are eager to have a God to save them


    When Marina told her story, in order to make the problem clearer, chuyang paid a little price: more than a dozen US dollars, and a sweet kiss on the forehead.


    Bewitched by money and "beauty", Marina stops even doing business in a small coffee shop. She leads Chu Yang affectionately and walks into a temporary tent where she has a rest.


    Chu Yang doesn''t mind spending money to buy news, and he can accept the reality of giving "sweet kisses" to girls. However, he really doesn''t want to, and doesn''t have the ability to, and this girl, who is full of the smell of estrus of female animals, to be in a place close to the gods.


    To put it bluntly, Chu used the pretext of "doing this as blasphemy" to stop Marina from taking off her clothes, and promised that after tonight, he would invite her to the largest hotel in Mexico to "deepen" her feelings in detail.


    Although she can''t taste the taste of Asian handsome man for the time being, the carefulness and sweet words of someone in Chu still intoxicated marina and told her all she knew: "John, you just asked how to verify the true body of the plumed serpent god, which is very simple."

 Chapter 661

    It''s simple? In your opinion, it''s a very simple question, which is exactly what I want to know most!


    Chu Yang asked how to verify the true body of the plumed serpent god. After listening to marina, he leaned back with great joy and tried to keep himself one, two, three, four centimeters away from her: "then you hurry to say, how can you know who is the real plumed serpent god?"


    After leaning one, two, three, four centimeters to Chu Yang''s arms, Marina narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s very simple, because the real feather snake god wears a bracelet made of thirteen sun stones on her wrist. The high priest once said that when the Plumed Serpent God appeared, he would stand on the altar of kukurkan pyramid and show the sun stone to all his loyal people. When the sun stone appears, the "light and shadow snake" that appears only in the daytime will reappear. I don''t know if it will happen, but it''s said that such a miracle will happen. "


    "No? How can there be such a spectacle at night when there is no sunlight? "


    Well, if you have a chance, you might as well have a try to verify whether Laozi is the real sun god.


    After hearing this, Chu Yang shrunk his left hand to his sleeve and pondered for a moment pretending not to understand: "do you think how many people will be loyal to the feather snake tonight? And what I don''t understand is that if someone takes a bunch of fake bracelets to pretend to be the plumed serpent god, isn''t everyone fooled? "


    "Cluck," Marina said with a smile, holding Chu Yang''s chin with her right index finger and shaking her head, "no one dares to pretend to be the plumed serpent god, because when the real sun stone appears, it will be different in the midnight moonlight, so that the" light and shadow snake "phenomenon will appear in the midnight. As for how many people will come to watch the sacrificial ceremony tonight, I think it will be at least tens of thousands? Because this is the last equinox of the era. "


    I didn''t expect that a little aborigine would know so much... After admiring Marina from the bottom of his heart, Chu Yang had a greater thirst for knowledge on his face: "when I used to see an organization like" 2012 "on your side on the Internet, have you ever heard of it?"


    "I''ve heard that name from the older generation, but I never knew they were there."


    Marina frowned and thought, "but I''ve also heard that their people come to kukurkan every time there''s a sacrificial ceremony. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Chu Yang nodded in disappointment, but then he was amused: I''m really not satisfied. I can get so much news by spending a little money and sacrificing a little hue. I''m so greedy that I want to find 2102 grandchildren from a seller.


    After scorning himself in the heart, Chu Yang asked the last question: "now, I have been deeply attracted by your legend! I''ve decided to stay with you tonight. Well, by the way, do you know the place where the high priest turned into an immortal? I want to go and see if there''s anyone watching over there


    "What to do? Since the emergence of the high priest, the new high priest did not choose to live there. So there is no one to guard that temple now. It''s gloomy. I don''t want to go there. "


    When she heard that chuyang was going to stay here tonight, marina''s eyes lit up immediately, and she rubbed against his arms with a smile and said, "well, I''ll go to the sacrifice ceremony with her at midnight. The place where the high priest shakku emerged was in a temple not far north of the pyramid of kukurkan. "


    Chuyang is very happy to hear that there is no guard.


    When he heard that Marina didn''t want to go there, he was more happy. He just found an excuse to go and have a look. Then he asked some questions in detail, such as "where on earth is shakku eclosion?" and was ready to go and have a look alone when everyone had to have a rest at noon.


    Although Marina is a local aborigine, she is not very interested in these issues. She just tells chuyang that she seems to, may or may remember hearing people say that shakku, the former high priest, was under the sun god of the temple when she became immortal.


    And the room to the left of the statue of the sun is the place for him to rest.


    It is not only the industrious Chinese people, but also today''s tourists from all over the world.


    After lunch, chuyang said goodbye to the Mexican chick who wanted to take a nap, pulled down the cowboy hat on his head, put on a pair of sunglasses, and walked leisurely to the north of kukulkan pyramid.


    In addition to large temples such as pyramids, the Mayans also have small temples for worshippers to live in. However, compared with the Chinese temples, the temples they live in can be described as "humble".


    When Chu Yang came to the temple where shakeku "emerged as an immortal" slowly, he thought that he had come to the poor families in the remote mountainous areas of China.


    A dilapidated house is just in front of a grove of grass. The only thing that attracts people''s attention may be the height and materials of the building.


    This temple with two wooden doors is about ten meters high. It is made of rubble. There are no windows around it. It''s like a blockhouse in the Anti Japanese war film. It''s full of desolation, defeat and decay, but it''s full of mystery. It seems that as soon as the two wooden doors are pushed open, it''s hard to tell, There''s a sphinx in there.


    Chu Yang looked around. Except for the woods behind the temple, he could not see anything. Even the sun in the sky seemed to be lazy at this moment. Only the sound of the wind passing the treetops sounded from time to time from the woods, which made the place more silent.


    This kind seems to have what bad things to happen before the silence, let chuyang heart raised vigilance.


    Instead of entering the temple immediately, he lit a cigarette and walked around the building slowly, taking the opportunity to observe the movement in the woods.


    If I am the great plumed serpent god, let me find something left by shakku from here... Chu Yang silently prayed in his heart and pushed the door on the left.


    After getting the news that shakku was killed, Chu Yang kept thinking: since shakku can calculate the scene of Lao Tzu''s birth, he should also have some premonitions when he is about to die. Although he had to go somewhere sooner or later to serve the great God, he certainly would not like to go in the way of "being killed". In addition, when he was preparing for the "ice age", he should have thought that 2012 would be a time to cross the river and tear down the bridge, thus leaving behind a backhand, a backhand who would use other people''s strength to "redress his grievances.".


    It is precisely because of this inference that Chu Yang came to Mexico eagerly, hoping that the great sacrificial master could leave a back hand for him to find revenge for ya!


    Chu Yang, thinking of good things in his heart, pushes open the door on the left.


    As soon as the door was opened, a gloomy smell of corrosion came to him, which forced him to step back.


    It is often said that a building actually has life.


    If a building is uninhabited for a long time, it will lose its "popularity" and suffer a severe decline.


    There is no doubt that the temple has lost its popularity since Mr. shakku emerged as an immortal. In a short period of one and a half months, it has given birth to this corrosive atmosphere.


    After the smell of corrosion and earthiness mingled with his olfactory nerve, Chu Yangcai opened another door, which made the sun look lonely and couldn''t wait to seep in.


    Where there is sunshine, those furtive things will retreat. Chu Yang has always believed in this truth.


    He stood at the door for a moment, and when his eyes were fully adapted to the light inside, he stepped in.


    Before entering the house, Chu Yang thought that the building had no windows, and even at noon it had to be dark inside. But when he came in, he found that it was not the same thing at all.


    There are skylights on the top of the temple where Mr. shakku lives. There are two beams of sunlight symbolizing life. They come in from the two rectangular skylights and slant on the east wall, so that the light inside is not so dark.


    Strange, since you can see the sun in the room, why is there such a corrosive smell inside... Chu Yang looked up at the skylight, sniffed hard twice, and then began to look inside.


    The room Chu Yang was standing in was about 20 square meters in size. He didn''t have to walk around at all. He only moved his neck to see the environment in the room. The whole room was empty. There was not only no statue of the sun as Marina said, but also no Futon for people to sit in.


    However, Chu Yang found that the house was probably painted with lime not long ago, because there was a human figure about two meters above the ground at the entrance.


    The walls of the whole room are still white, but the only place on the outline of the figure is not gray.


    It seems that the place of the human figure should be the place where the sun god statue was placed, but it was moved away later.


    In addition to the human figure found on the wall, there was no place for Chu Yang to pay attention to.


    Moreover, the ground has been obviously cleaned, and the gravel paved ground is very smooth. It seems that this house has some time.


    Chu Yang squatted down and looked down on the ground for a long time, eager to see some suggestive special symbols from the floor, but he failed.


    After carefully searching the floor, Chu Yang slowly walked into the room on the left side of the figure.


    Marina once said that the room to the left of the statue of the sun was shakku''s bedroom.


    However, like the "living room", shakku''s bedrooms are clean, without any clues, even abstract ones.


    In addition to the living room and bedroom, another room in the building is the kitchen.


    The kitchen is not empty. At least there is an old-fashioned stove and some chopped pine branches.


    Chu Yang used to see a passage in the movie: under the kitchen stove, as long as one end of the iron pot above, there will be a hole.


    But now he is not interested in carrying the iron pot, because there is not even a pot ring on the stove, it''s just a bare stove.


    Since there was nothing on the stove, Chu Yang had to place his hope on those pine branches.


    Don''t know why, Chu Yang is sure that shakeku will leave some things that make 2012 regret killing him, just don''t know where these things are hidden, so can only patiently squat there, began to pick up the pine branches.

 Chapter 662

    There are thirty-four pine branches in the kitchen of shakku, twenty-nine of which are thick, and fifteen of which are not thick or thin.


    In addition, not even a fart... This is Chu Yang''s only conclusion after pulling loose branches.


    "Well, I''m really disappointed by the old shaikku." After a long time, what clues also did not find Chu Yang, very unwilling to shake his head out of the kitchen.


    Standing in front of the wall with a human figure, Chu Yang lit a cigarette. After a long period of silence, he stretched out his middle finger to the head of the outline. When he was ready to turn his head to flash, his head suddenly stopped.


    Chu Yang suddenly stopped, because when he was standing in this position and inadvertently looked to the east wall, on the white wall, under the sunlight from the skylight, there was a string of arrows painted with white ash. The distance between each arrow was about 30 cm, just like a string of fish swimming in the water, slanting toward the kitchen.


    "Eh!" This unintentional discovery greatly aroused Chu Yang''s interest. He quickly walked to the east wall, and when he observed carefully, he could see nothing but a white wall.


    Chu Yang, who was very strange in his heart, slowly retreated to the place where the figure was shaped. He turned his head again. When he looked at the wall along the sunshine, the arrow leaped on the wall again.


    "Oh, it''s interesting that he is worthy of being the high priest of this God. He cleverly uses light to design clues. Well, if today''s sunshine is not so good, then God will not find out the secret. " After boasting a lot, Chu tilted his head, kept a 75 degree angle, locked his eyes tightly on the arrow, and went back to the kitchen.


    The last one of the arrows is the plane to the south, pointing to the position of the chimney of the stove.


    Chu Yang raised his hand and knocked at that position. The wall made an obvious hollow sound.


    When he raised his hand and knocked it down or up, he made a dull sound.


    It seems that if there were no arrows leading the way, no one could have found that the wall of this place would be empty.


    Take off the cowboy hat on his head and wrap it around his right hand. Chu Yang takes a deep breath and smashes it on the wall.


    Bang... A dull sound, white dust flying, debris splashing, more than a hole in the wall.


    "Cough!" After coughing twice, Chu Yang stepped back to the side, and then listened to the movement inside and outside the room.


    Countless times of experience told him: the unknown enemy always attacks you when you have new discoveries and when you are happy.


    Fortunately, after listening for 3456 seconds, Chu Yang didn''t hear anything unusual, so he grabbed the cowboy hat and began to pull the debris outside the hole.


    Soon, a small square hole appeared from the wall under the cleaning of Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang reached in and fumbled up and down and left and right. He thought he would find a box or a book, but in the end he only touched an iron ring.


    What''s more, this iron ring is connected with the wall.


    Chu Yang pulled hard... There was no movement.


    Then he yanked out, and the stove in front of him suddenly creaked.


    Damn, there''s a secret door here?


    As Chu Yang pulled the iron ring with a steel rope out of the hole and retreated quickly, the old looking stove moved out for more than a meter and then stopped moving.


    Chu Yang looses the iron ring, goes to the place where the stove is placed, squats down, uses his hat to scratch the dust on the ground, and finds another iron ring.


    This iron ring is connected with an iron plate about half a meter square. There is no denying that there should be a secret of shakku under this iron plate.


    Hold the iron ring, Chu Yang tilts his body slowly.


    He leaned over for fear that after pulling up the iron plate, some poisonous crossbows and arrows would come out. If he was not careful, it would be too bad.


    As the iron plate is raised inch by inch, a dark hole is exposed below.


    After Chu Yang completely pulled it up and put it on the ground, there was no other thing under the exposed black hole, except for the extremely bad smell.


    Chu Yang waited for a moment to make sure that there would not be anything coming out, then he took out the lighter and squatted in the hole to look inside.


    Through the weak flames of the lighter, he saw some steps winding down.


    As for whether these steps lead to heaven or hell, Chu is not in the mood to think about it now. He just knows that shaikku will not get a mechanism here for nothing. He has to go down and have a look.


    Fortunately, shakku is a very thrifty man. There is no gas tank in the kitchen, but some pine branches.


    First lit the cowboy hat, and then the cowboy hat ignited a pine branch, Chu Yang pulled out the thorn, left hand holding the pine branch, slowly walked down the steps.


    In many treasure hunting movies, there will always be such a picture: one or some people, holding a flashlight or torch, walking cautiously on the steps leading to death or wealth.


    Now Chu Yang is the person in the movie.


    However, compared with the weird atmosphere deliberately created in the film, the colder feeling behind his neck makes him feel the rotten crisis!


    Chuyang, who was lighter than a Persian cat, carried a torch along the steps for more than ten meters and saw a door.


    A door depicting many people worshiping a feathered snake.


    It seems too much to describe the feathered snake as lifelike.


    However, when Chu Yang saw his strange eyes under the torch, he felt that this word could not really describe its existence.


    That pair of snake eyes, like the eyes of those women who have never been wanted by men in their lives, are full of vivid demons in the void. No matter what angle you look at it, you will find that it is staring at you.


    "Grass, you can come down and bite me Chu Yang shook the torch for a moment, and then began to think about the stone door: what will be in it?


    The best way to know what''s behind a door is to go in and have a look.


    Chu Yang with the tip of his foot against the bottom of the stone gate, slightly forced pedal, stone gate motionless.


    Continue to increase strength, or do not move.


    Until he later simply put his shoulder on it and tried his best to carry it, the stone door was still as motionless as a painting on the wall.


    "Damn, you don''t need a key to get in, do you?" Chu Yang very angry low scolded a, again carefully looked at the stone door, did not find the ring or key hole and so on.


    "Strange, how do you open it?" Chu man, who was talking to himself, squatted down slowly and looked at the bottom of the stone gate to make sure that the stone gate was not raised up, because there was no gap below.


    You can''t go in, out, up, down... Oh, shit, how can you forget to turn left or right?


    Chu Yang, sweating on his busy forehead, sticks his right hand to the stone gate and rubs his transport capacity to the right. The stone gate, which seems to be very heavy, just like the sliding door of a Japanese residence, easily slides into the soil layer on the right side.


    "I''m really stupid, but I''m still a little smart..." just when someone in Chu was very complacent in summing up his experience, he suddenly felt that there was a rotten sound behind the stone gate, and "Sa" rushed at his face!


    "Shit! There''s something else in here! "


    Chu Yang, overjoyed, made a fatal low-level mistake after opening the stone gate, and did not prepare for an accident at the first time.


    Fortunately, other people''s children''s reaction ability has not been reduced because of complacency, and immediately Huodi a big folded iron bridge, in the back of the brain almost touched the ground, the torch in the hand suddenly forward, bang a swing open a stab over the narrow blade, and then heard a creepy laughter, as if from Hell: "Jie Jie!"


    If there was only this laugh, but not that knife, Chu Yang might think that he had stirred up a fierce ghost who was practicing in hell. He would be very nervous and feel extremely guilty. He would sincerely say to people in the language of twelve countries: I''m sorry


    But because the stone door inside this don''t know what thing, delusion with a knife stab him, he didn''t have the slightest nervous.


    As long as the thing inside is something that wants to stab people with a knife, Chu Yang doesn''t have to be afraid: Lao Tzu is the king of the former killers. He hasn''t been defeated in hand to hand combat with men or women, on the ground or in bed (he didn''t admit that he lost with Jing Hongming at all), and he''s afraid that you''re playing tricks here!?


    After finding out whether it was a demon or not in the stone gate, Chu Yang was determined. With a flash of the torch in his right hand, the spear in his left hand came back to somersault, leaping two meters backward. As soon as the tip of his left foot touched the ground, his left arm stretched forward, and the spear rushed forward, like an arrow shot by someone, swishing at the black shadow that came out at this time!


    From Chu Yang''s avoiding the knife of the shadow to his active attack after somersault, the most time he took was 0.1 second to 0.3 seconds... After a blink of an eye, he straight down the shadow''s chest 32 cm, and then he whirled to avoid the blade cut off by his nose, The spear of the left hand has penetrated the guy''s stomach!


    I haven''t used such a smart move for a long time... When someone in Chu pulled back the spear and glided sideways to the left for at least half a meter, he was very proud and boasted, and then he was ready to look sideways to appreciate the figure''s falling on the ground and twitching.


    In this world, there are always some unexpected phenomena that go against nature, such as the dark shadow pierced by Chu Yang''s army.


    After being pierced by Chu Yang, the shadow from the back of the stone gate fell down on the ground to perform before dying. He didn''t even groan. He just turned around slowly with a smile. His gray eyes under the torch were full of "Ya, I''m ok. Did I scare you?" I''m very proud of you.

 Chapter 663

    Things that go against the laws of nature will always surprise normal people.


    It''s just like the shadow that suddenly pours out from behind the stone gate. After being pierced by Chu Yang''s army, nothing happens.


    If this kind of unnatural phenomenon is put in the past, even if someone in Chu is not scared into sweating, he must think that this guy is a kid from hell.


    But now, when he was just stunned, he said in fluent Japanese, "what kind of monsters did I think it was? It turned out that it was just a bird waiting to be slaughtered!"


    Regardless of the image of the Chinese nation of rites, Chu Yang''s right hand torch flickered, his left hand stabbed, his right heel whirled, his left toe pointed, and his left cave wall fluttered forward.


    Since the Japanese crisis ten years ago, the best is in the Phoenix valley of Changbai Mountain. After being "gnawed" by all the poisonous insects, the whole Yamaguchi Zichuan group lost its biggest dependence and quickly became a second-class role in the international underworld. It was also annexed by the suddenly rising 212.


    Although the Yamaguchi formation has always wanted to recreate the past heyday of "one of the three major gangs in the world", it has not been able to cope with these crises. But they can''t inherit the valiant of their predecessors (in the crisis ten years ago, there were two people who entangled Hu mietang, the former Longteng, in February. For details, please see "the close man secret of the beautiful boss" and "my president''s fiancee") and let Gu Ming break into such a sub first-class melee. Can easily play with them.


    The word "the river is declining" can never be used more appropriately in the crisis of this generation.


    In addition to wearing a tiger skin, they can''t compare with Chu Yang, a super close combat master.


    The reality of being blinded in a few minutes and crawling around like a headless fly is their only end.


    Chu Yang shook his head with approval and asked, "did you stay here before shaiku died? What''s his intention of letting you be in this place? "


    That crisis didn''t answer Chu Yang''s words at all, it was just a groan covering his eyes.


    Chu Yang thinks that no matter what the skills of these changes are, they can only stay in the ground for such a long time without dying, and they can be worthy of the name of "crisis".


    Since this guy doesn''t speak, Chu Yang doesn''t care about him any more. He just takes a torch and shakes it behind the stone gate. He doesn''t find the second crisis before he walks in.


    The space behind the stone gate is not big, just a small round table and a wooden bed.


    The wooden bed was bare, but there were several black jars on the small round table.


    What''s in this?


    Chu Yang picks up a jar with the tip of the spear, raises the torch and looks inside... Immediately retracts his head and quickly covers the jar again.


    The jar was full of black, constantly biting insects.


    This little black bug is a corpse.


    The main food of the crisis.


    When Qin Yuguan told Chu Yang how to deal with the crisis, he once mentioned the three characteristics of these changes: not afraid to insert, being able to hibernate underwater for a long time, and eating corpses and insects!


    Therefore, after seeing these little insects, Chu Yangcai immediately knew that this was a big meal of crisis, and immediately began to feel sick.


    When Chu Yang was on a mission before, he had been lurking for several days. He ate disgusting things like lizards and mice several times.


    But whether it''s lizards or mice, compared with these dead insects, it''s definitely a feast from heaven.


    There is a way to know the whole leopard from a glimpse. Since Chu Yang saw that there were dead insects in this jar, he didn''t have to look at those jars. Now, the most important thing for him is to find a piece of sheepskin that records how to crack the formula of the "ice age" in this "left behind" space


    Sheepskin has long been synonymous with treasure map.


    As for why people always like to draw treasure maps on sheepskin, Chu Yang has no time to think about those. What''s more, now he really sees a palm sized sheepskin, which is pasted on the top of the wooden bed.


    When I took off the sheepskin with shaking hands. Chu Yang prayed in his heart: "Great Sun God, you must not let this record of" the nine Yin manual "and so on, and do not want to hide the treasure map, you give me the" ice age "detoxification formula. Your loyal subordinate, the great feather snake god begged you


    He didn''t know if chuyang was the Plumed Serpent, but he did move the sun god.


    Because the sheepskin he took off from the wall was indeed a recipe for cracking the "ice age", and it was written in English, which made him ecstatic. He repeatedly expressed his thanks to Helios, CCTV and Mr. shakku.


    Carefully put away the sheepskin, Chu Yang walked out of the stone gate, looking at the shivering crisis on the ground, considering whether he was cremated, let him out of the sea of suffering.


    However, Mr. Chu Yang finally abided by the old adage that "heaven has the virtue of loving life" and decided to let the poor child live and die here.


    "It''s so sunny today."


    Chuyang walked out of old Mr. shakku''s residence and looked at the sun, which began to slant to the West.


    When Chu Yang returned to the cafe, it was full.


    Marina, who was busy greeting guests with a little boy, saw him come in. Immediately sent a soft smile, Duqi mouth to the back, that means: go back to wait for me.


    Chu Yang waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t care about herself, and then went to the small tent behind.


    Lying on the little wire bed where Marina was resting. Chu Yang took out the sheepskin and studied it carefully.


    The formula on the sheepskin is not complicated. Chu Yang is sure that as long as he keeps in mind a few complicated proportions, and then tells Gu mingchuang, that guy can produce many antidotes in one night.


    Well, I got it. But Xie Yaotong is gone. If she saw these, she would be very happy... Chu Yang, who looked at the sheepskin for a long time, felt sleepy after a low sigh in her heart, so she closed her eyes and went to sleep slowly.


    As the sun sets on the Equinox Day. The guests who came to watch the "light, shadow and snake" wonders of kukurkan''s pyramids came in an endless stream from all directions. The busy Marina didn''t have time to come in and have a talk with someone in Chu, which also allowed him to rest at ease.


    "Ouye, buy GADA..."


    Chu Yang, who got the "ice age" antidote formula, was very calm. In a good sleep, he was awakened by a deep and widespread exclamation. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Marina rushing in: "John, get up!"


    Chu Yang suddenly turned over and sat up: "what''s the matter?"


    Marina, who came to the bed, put her hand around chuyang''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek: "sunset is starting!"


    Every year after the spring equinox, autumn equinox and sunset. Kukurkan pyramid will appear "light and shadow snake" spectacle.


    Marina didn''t want chuyang to miss the chance to feast her eyes. After kissing him, she took him by the hand and said, "come on, follow me. I know a place where I can see best! "


    Chuyang was dragged by Marina and ran out of the tent in a hurry. When he saw that there were tourists with all kinds of skin color and clothes outside, everyone''s eyes were filled with excited surprise.


    Chu Yang thinks about his toes and looks at the pyramid. He can''t help complaining about Yun Ruoxi: Mom, why don''t you make me taller?


    Just when Chu Yang complained about his mother because he couldn''t see the light and shadow snake. But Marina dragged him toward the sunset.


    The sun on the Equinox Day is not as dazzling as summer, which makes people look bright at most.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a good place!" Marina drags chuyang, who is walking and looking back, through a grove in a hurry. Run to a hill farther away.


    Since there is such a dedicated girl to help his eyes, Chu Yang will not say much, but with her toward the sunset, after running for about ten minutes, she came to the commanding height of the hill.


    Standing on a big stone, Marina turned and excitedly pointed to the direction she was coming. Like a little girl, she jumped twice: "John, come up and have a look!"


    Chu Yang darted up to the stone, turned around, and naturally put his left hand around marina''s soft waist, just like a pair of little lovers. Look to the pyramids.


    Chu Yang saw: bright yellow X-ray sunlight, slanting across the woods under the hills, slanting on the steps of the north wall of kukurkan pyramid, which is about 3 meters high.


    Those angular gradually distinct steps, in the sunlight, formed a curved seven isosceles triangle. Together with the snake head carved on the bottom, it looks like a giant snake, swimming from the top of the tower to the earth, meandering away, flying and soaring. It''s like climbing down the pyramid


    Although he didn''t like the Mayans, when Chu Yang saw the natural landscape carefully designed by geometry, he still shook his head and murmured, "grass, it''s amazing. It''s really awesome."


    "John. You shouldn''t say such rude words. You should say, "God, you are so great!" But I like your straightforward expression


    Marina gave this guy a white look, then put her head on his shoulder and said, "these things left by our ancestors are really amazing. I heard that in 1968, a group of scientists tried to explore the internal structure of the pyramid, but they used the same equipment at the same time every day to carry out X-ray exploration on the same part of the pyramid, and they got different patterns. "


    Looking at the giant snake meandering in the sunlight, Chu Yang, who didn''t know what he was thinking, said casually, "no, such a God?"


    "I didn''t cheat you. You can find these on the Internet."


    Marina added: "during their investigation, they also found many underground caves connected by tunnels. The structure of the tunnel is very similar to that of the passage in the pyramid. They took nine photos at that time, but only one can be printed out, and what this one shot was just a whirlpool of mysterious white light


    "It''s amazing."


    After expressing his heartfelt admiration again, Chu Yang suddenly said, "but what I am most interested in is the sacrifice ceremony at midnight tonight. Marina. Maybe you''ll find out tonight that I''m amazing, too. "


    Looking at the pyramid, Marina raised her head and asked, "what? What''s so amazing about you? "


    "Ha ha, nothing. I just want to tell you that maybe this evening will be the most memorable thing in your life."


    A face of mysterious Chu a light smile, think: when you know I am that what feather snake god, will certainly be excited tears.

 Chapter 664

    Midnight.


    Midnight at the pyramid of kukurkan.


    Most of the pure tourists who watch the "light and shadow snake" during the day have gone to the city to enjoy the night life in Mexico.


    However, the number of people around the pyramid does not seem to decrease, but more than during the day.


    The faces of these people who came here only at night, under the reflection of the next quarter of the moon, were filled with unspeakable solemnity and mystery, giving people a heavy sense of depression.


    In this way, they are standing or sitting quietly, right in front of the kukurkan pyramid. No one speaks. They are waiting for a certain period of time.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered together at midnight, but no one spoke. If this situation did not appear in the army, it would certainly make people feel strange.


    Even if someone coughs occasionally, they will try their best to suppress it because of this strange atmosphere.


    Chu Yang, who is "holding a candle night talk" with his Mexican sister, takes out his mobile phone and glances at it. Then he lifts a corner of the tent curtain and looks out. He sees the top of the pyramid 500 meters away from the tent. By this time, there is a faint light.


    Chu Yang saw that it was by no means modern lighting such as light bulbs, but someone put torches on it.


    It was quite mysterious... Chu Yang gave a smile, then turned to the red faced marina and asked in a low voice: "midnight has arrived, why is there no movement outside?"


    I don''t know how she was coaxed by Chu man. Marina is very good now: "wait a minute, don''t you see that people are waiting outside? As long as you hear the sound of drums, the sacrificial ceremony will begin. Actually, I advise you not to watch it, because it''s scary. "


    "Scary? Do you mean to frighten people when killing "sacrifice"


    Before Marina could answer, chuyang suddenly heard the drum.


    Drum, monotonous and dull drum, faintly sounded from the far right side of the pyramid.


    In the silent night, the monotonous drum sound reverberated in tens of thousands of people''s ears, as if every beat on everyone''s heart, and the whole body could not help shivering with the drum sound.


    After hearing the monotonous drumming, Marina immediately sat up from the bed. Her face, which was still full of spring, turned into a slightly frightened seriousness: "the high priest and the saint, the Dharma protector and the ''sacrifice'' have appeared, and the sacrificial ceremony is about to begin!"


    "Here you are. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "No, John," Marina quickly took chuyang''s hand and shook her head. "You must not go out. It''s very scary. Anyway, the sacrificial ceremony is held on the top of the tower, which can be seen even in the tent. "


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten what I told you during the day? I said I''m going to show you my magic tonight. My magic... "


    When Chu Yang said this, he took a look at the narrow steel wire bed, then attached it to marina''s ear and said in a low voice, "it''s not just on the bed."


    Marina''s face turned red. Just when she wanted to say, "you always play with your mouth, but you don''t really come here," Chu Yang broke her hand and got out of the tent.


    "John!" After whispering Chu Yang''s English name, Marina ran out of the tent, but she couldn''t see the guy any more.


    According to the Chinese lunar calendar, the moon that appears on the night before the end of the month on the 24th day of each month is called the next Emei month, commonly known as the last quarter moon.


    The last quarter of the moon rises after midnight, in the East sky, the moon faces east, emitting a faint yellow halo, it looks very strange, especially suitable for the occasion of faking gods and ghosts.


    After looking up at the moon in the East sky, Chu Yang walked quickly through those still people. Occasionally, he would step on whose feet or shoulder, and no one would pay any attention to him. He just looked up at the place where the drums sounded, with excited piety on his face.


    Because the sacrificial platform of the Mayans was at the top of the pyramid, the closer they were to the pyramid, the fewer people there were.


    No one likes to raise his head high, which also gives Chu Yang great convenience, and soon he goes through the crowd and gets close to the pyramid.


    At this time, with more and more clear drums, some red, yellow and X-ray lights appeared in the direction of the rising moon.


    In the shadow of the lamp, some people who are similar to the Chinese wind lamp, like zombies with bent knees, come to the pyramid in a strange formation surrounded by six lifting chairs.


    There are white curtains on the top of the six chairs, so you can''t see whether the men and women are sitting inside.


    As these people passed through the crowd, all of them covered their chests with their left hands and bowed to the lift chair, whispering something in their mouths.


    Looking at these people coming to the pyramid, Chu Yang was not stupid enough to climb to the top from the front of the pyramid. He had to quickly walk around the North steps of the pyramid, come to the East and look up. Then he took a deep breath and began to climb up with both hands and feet.


    Kukurkan pyramid itself is in the wilderness. Besides the moon in the East, the nearest light source is hundreds of meters away.


    And the most important thing is that tens of thousands of people are now concentrating on the six lift chairs, and no one notices that someone will turn to the back of the pyramid.


    Even a few of them noticed him and thought that this guy might want to pee in a quiet place. They were still praying for him: boy, if you want to pee, you''d better stay away. If you desecrate the spirit, the chicken will not be hard


    It should be very easy for a guy who can climb dozens of stories up the leaky pipe and rape his daughter to Jiang to climb the inclined pyramid in a few minutes.


    When Chu Yang was about to climb to the top of the pyramid from the back of the pyramid, he stopped and listened. After hearing nothing unusual, he slowly stretched out his head and looked to the top.


    The top of the trapezoidal pyramid has about 30 square meters of space, and the most central place is a flat ground of 14.5 square meters.


    On the side of the flat ground near the crowd, there is a rectangular wooden table, like an enlarged tea table.


    Around this square table, there are seven torch shelves which are well placed. On the top of them are torches with arm thickness. The dark yellow X-color flames keep swinging with the night wind, but they won''t go out. I don''t know what they are made of.


    Chu Yang felt that the enlarged tea table was probably the altar.


    In addition to lighting, the seven torches should be placed in accordance with the position of the Big Dipper according to their position.


    Eh, these Mayans are a bit mysterious. Even a torch is arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper. It''s like the Big Dipper array of ancient Chinese Taoists... When Chu Yang was lying on the back of the pyramid studying these things, the thrilling drum came winding to the top of the tower.


    Before he saw the wooden table used as a sacrificial platform, Chu Yang had no idea which girl would be used as a sacrifice.


    He climbed up to watch the sacrifice ceremony at a close distance, and then appropriately showed his small face and said "I love you" with the majority of believers who worship the plumed serpent god, holding high their arms, in order to lead to the 2012 group of grandchildren, and guard tens of thousands of people to ask them about Xie Yaotong''s whereabouts by taking advantage of the chance that he is the plumed serpent god.


    Of course, what he wants to see most is whether the "light and shadow snake" will appear in the dark when the tangled bracelet is displayed.


    If he didn''t show up, chuyang could conclude that what Sophie had told him before was the nonsense of old Mr. shakku.


    But what if it does?


    Chuyang didn''t think about it.


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to have that kind of spectacle, because if it does appear, it means that he is indeed the hairy plumed serpent god.


    Let go of this problem for a moment. When he saw this altar, he suddenly understood that there might be a little girl who had fasted for 16 days tonight and would be sacrificed to him by these stupid people.


    In this regard, the great badminton God Mr. Chu Yang is deeply sorry, began to consider whether to stop these holding other people''s lives improper bastards.


    If Chu Yang had not retired before, he would not care after the event.


    A killer who has his head tied to his belt and his chick may be killed at any time. Besides money, all he values is his small circle of friends. He is not interested in such a thing as fighting and suffering.


    But now it''s not the same. Chu Yang can''t even feel it. With the contact with Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and Zhou Shuhan, these selfish and mercenary habits have been imperceptibly influenced. He began to learn to look at things in front of him like a normal person, otherwise he would not care about Chai Murong''s spiritual infidelity.


    Chu Yang is changing, even he didn''t realize that he is changing to the human side.


    The drumbeat, which is monotonous and depressing, is getting closer and closer to the platform. Chu Yang has seen the fire light in the direction of the steps.


    But he didn''t hide half of his head. Anyway, it was hard to see where he was even in the daytime.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The drumbeat finally rang out on the platform. A guy wearing a white robe and an inverted cone-shaped white linen hat appeared at the entrance of the steps.


    This guy with only two hands and a pair of eyes on his whole body, like an emissary from hell, stepped onto the platform with very regular steps.


    Following this white robe came a bearded man who was also wearing a white robe but did not wear a white hat.


    The big beard had a fat face, which suddenly looked like a butcher. The face was shining and greasy in the light of the torch, but there was no expression.


    Chuyang could confirm from the long black nail he was holding that this guy should be the new high priest that Marina said: hueo.


    After Hu Yeo stepped on the last step, he didn''t immediately walk to the altar. Instead, he looked up around the platform for a few eyes, and then bent down and bowed to the side.


    The drummer didn''t stop drumming when he observed the surrounding environment, but the frequency of drumming slowed down a lot, which seemed to match the pace of those who came up later.

 Chapter 665

    Eh, how can this Hu Yeo bow to the people behind him to make way? Is the identity of the person coming up behind even higher than that of the high priest?


    After seeing Hu Yeo''s bowing back, Chu Yang raised his head a little puzzled, and then he understood why this guy was so polite to the people behind him: among the people coming up behind, there must be the sacrifice.


    After the ceremony, people who can see the sunrise tomorrow are polite to those who are going to the kingdom of heaven.


    Sure enough, after jueo stepped aside, five women came up, five women in white robes and white veils.


    Their dress is just like the white lotus goddess of Qing Dynasty, full of white mystery.


    According to Chu''s current sexual knowledge, it can be seen at a glance that among the five women walking on the roof together, four of them are women, because they don''t move their waist when they walk and their buttocks are twisted.


    The one surrounded by four women in the middle walks in the opposite way. At a glance, you can see that she is still a young girl.


    It''s just that the little chick''s legs softened with every step. If the four women hadn''t helped her, she would have squatted on the ground.


    These are five people. That''s what Marina said about the four saints and the poor sacrifice.


    Chu Yang was looking at the "sacrifice" that was carried to the altar by the four saints. He listened carefully, but did not hear her say, "who is going to save me? Oh, I don''t want to die!" Cry, can''t help secretly raised the thumb: your dedication is really worth learning!


    however. Chu Yang immediately understood why this "sacrifice" did not cry: let alone a little girl, even a man as strong as an ox, as long as he did not have the ability of the Japanese crisis, after 16 days of fasting, he would have the strength to breathe. Where would he have the strength to cry?


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Just as Chu Yang was thinking wildly, two more men came up behind him wearing a conical linen hat. The drummer immediately knocked the drum hard, and then stood still.


    In addition to chuyang, who is no longer organized, there are five women and four men at the top of kukurkan pyramid.


    The Four Saints came to the altar with "offerings" on their legs. They laid her flat on the altar like an eagle catching a chicken and spread out her limbs.


    The "sacrifice" lay motionless on the altar. If it wasn''t for the slightly undulating chest, it looked like a dead man.


    After the "sacrifice" is put in place, the four saints are placed at the four corners of the altar, but the angle and distance from the altar are different.


    It seems that there are rules for all these people, including the high priest hueo, to stand there.


    Chu Yang watched with great interest. He found that the positions of the other eight people, including Hu Yeo, were similar to the eight trigrams of the nine palaces of China, including rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening.


    If we add the "sacrifice" in the middle, these nine people skillfully form a layout: yigongkan (North), ergongkun (southwest), sangongzhen (East), sigongxun (southeast), wugongzhong (jiyukun), liugongqian (northwest), qigongdui (West), bagonggen (northeast), jiugongli (South).


    As for the Chinese magic dunjia, Chu, who is knowledgeable and talented, has studied it before. Only after looking at it for one, two, three or four times, can he see the position these guys occupy, and admire the Maya more or less: no wonder your ancestors can build this kind of pyramid. They learned our Chinese nine palaces and eight trigrams.


    After the "sacrifice" was put on the platform, the drums had stopped for three or four minutes, but the people on the platform, like stakes, stood still.


    What are they waiting for?


    Chu Yang some puzzled frown, is considering is not first closed eyes rest. But huyeo, standing on the left side of the altar, looked up to the East.


    Chu Yang''s head also looked to the East and saw that the moon had risen to the height of a pole.


    After looking at the moon for a long time, jueo suddenly put the long iron nail on the altar and took a step in the direction of facing the crowd. His head was tilted back, his hands were raised high, and his fingers were open. He called out to the sky: "ah, GABA siagul, tell me virgimandou!"


    Immediately, with the shouts of Hu Yeo, tens of thousands of men and women below also seemed to be sending Qing''s voice, trying to shout: "ah, GABA, siagul, moxa, tell me virgermondu! Ah, GABA, yagul, moxa, tell me that virgimandou wants it


    This sentence, Chu Yang understand, because Sophie just to Beijing Chu home that day, once knelt in front of him, holding his legs to shout this sentence.


    Please save us and make the world peaceful!


    People shouting slogans, under the leadership of Hu ye''ao, cried seven or eight times in succession, then with his hands suddenly pressed down. There was a sudden pause.


    Immediately, the mystery of the exotic religion made the back of Chu''s neck start to cool, and even doubted whether a feathered snake would jump out of the place where he was lying.


    After chanting the slogan of praying to the great plumed serpent god. Huyeo looked at the moon in the East, which was full of light yellow and X-ray color. After a while, he got up from the platform, picked up the long iron nail on the altar, and raised it high above his head. He was mumbling something.


    Chuyang knew that the most exciting moment for thousands of believers was coming. Huyeo would use this nail to pierce into the heart of "sacrifice" and use her virgin blood after 16 days of fasting to water the kukurkan pyramid.


    Save the poor boy or not? If you save her. Will it become a burden to Laozi?


    After Hu Yeo raised the nails, Chu Yang also took out the spear, pinched a prepared pebble in his right hand, and only when he had made sure of his own attention, he hit the nails in the hands of the high priest.


    Like chuyang. Tens of thousands of believers in front of the pyramid, after huyeo took the lead in chanting slogans, were also staring at his hand, ready to wait for him to pierce the "sacrifice" heart, then they all prostrate on the ground together and yelled again: agaba siagul magic sand. Tell me about Virgil!


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me When he saw that Hu Yeo''s eyes were already wide open and Chu Yang was still hesitating, the last bit of potential of the "sacrifice" that was motionless when he was on the stage suddenly burst out in the face of death, constantly struggling and screaming in Vietnamese.


    Sacrifice must struggle before death. The high priest had expected this.


    The work of stopping the struggle of "sacrifice" is done by the four saints. They only need to hold the hands and feet of "sacrifice" by each one. Anyway, it doesn''t take much effort.


    Therefore, Hu Yeo doesn''t have to deal with "sacrifice" at all. Just shouting some cursory incantations, stabbing the heart of "sacrifice" with both hands!


    "Ah!"


    Through the white gauze, "sacrifice" watched the long black iron nail stab rapidly, subconsciously gave out a scream before death, like crying.


    Pop!


    The spike in jueo''s hand. When it was about to pierce the heart of the sacrifice, a small stone suddenly shot from the back of the pyramid, like a bullet with GPS system, hitting the spike accurately and quickly!


    After the clear sound first sounded, Hu Yeo only felt a numbness in the mouth of the tiger, and the iron nail came out of his hand and flew to the bottom of the pyramid.


    "Who


    Huyeo was so surprised that he suddenly turned around and looked at the back of the pyramid.


    "Ha ha!"


    With the sound of a clear to let the strange atmosphere under the night disappear in an instant long laughter sounded, a black whoosh. From the back of the pyramid.


    The shadow of the nail flying in huyeo''s hand, up the top of the tower platform, after a height of 1.78 meters, Huodi somersaulted forward and landed on the platform steadily.


    According to the torch arranged by the Big Dipper, the one closest to the back of the pyramid. With the influence of the wind, the shadow swayed violently.


    Eight people guarding around the altar, after dark shadow stepped on the platform, did not leave the altar one step, so they looked at dark shadow.


    "Who are you? Why destroy our sacrificial ceremony? " Looking at the shadow that came slowly. A grim smile rose from the corner of hueo''s mouth.


    Dark shadow walked into the place where the torch was shining. It was a little white face with an Asian face. His "eyes" were like the sky lake of Changbai Mountain, with a disdainful smile.


    After seeing this young man, the Four Saints standing around the altar. The easternmost body suddenly trembled slightly.


    And the drummer of that beat drum, Adam''s Apple also quickly wriggled.


    This subtle movement of the two of them was not noticed because others were looking at the young man.


    It was the "sacrifice" whose limbs were pressed on the altar. After seeing the young man''s white face clearly, he seemed to have added infinite strength. He struggled desperately. In his hoarse voice, he was ecstatic: "Chu, Chu... Save me, save me!"


    After seeing the young man show up, Hu Yeo didn''t care what the "sacrifice" was shouting about here. He even calmed down the panic just now because of this guy''s appearance.


    Huyeo knows: no matter who this young man is, the result of doing so can only be a death!


    Don''t say that tens of thousands of crazy believers under the pyramid will not allow the sacrificial ceremony to be destroyed. With the help of the four saints and the other three Dharma protectors around the altar, this guy can''t escape the fate of death even if he inserts his wings!


    Huyeo, who was sure in his heart, looked at the young man who had been walking slowly to this side and waved to stop his partner who was going to attack him. The left hand gently stroked the tiger mouth of the right hand, the tone was very calm and asked again: "who are you? Why destroy our sacrificial rites? "


    The young man didn''t pay any attention to him. He just went to the altar and gave her an encouraging look after taking a look at the sacrifice. Then he walked around the altar to the place where he could face tens of thousands of Mayans. The young man looked up at the next Emei moon in the East, and then slowly raised his left hand.

 Chapter 666

    The tens of thousands of Mayans under the kukurkan pyramid suddenly saw the high priest stop the sacrificial ceremony. When they were wondering, they saw a young man suddenly appear in front of the altar.


    Why? Who is this man? How did he get up there?


    When tens of thousands of you, me and him were very puzzled, they saw the young man raise his left hand and face the sky straight.


    The sleeve on the young man''s left arm slides down with his high lifting movement, revealing his wrist as tender as white lotus root.


    On the wrist, there''s a chain.


    The whole body of the bracelet illuminated by the torch and moonlight seems to flow with a layer of glittering and translucent light... Suddenly, the circle of fluorescence suddenly increased, as if there was a dotted line that could not be seen by the naked eye, whizzing toward the moon, and then burst out a round white halo, so that all people''s vision appeared a false image at this moment: a golden Buddha light, led by the moonlight, From the bracelet suddenly radiated around, such as cloud like atmosphere, but also like lightning in an instant shining on the earth!


    "Ah


    All the people were shocked by this illusion, and could not help making a low voice as if the strong wind was blowing through the mouth of the valley.


    This low voice has not yet been accepted by the vast night sky. You can see that the steps on the north wall of kukurkan pyramid tremble in the light of the Buddha''s mercy. The giant snake, which is tens of meters long and seems to be winding and flying, suddenly appears in people''s sight in the morning without setting sun!


    "Ah


    Because the huge sound of shock and shock, from the low cry of the wind sweeping the valley mouth to the tsunami under the hurricane, raised the low voice just now, mixed with the hoarse roar that had changed the voice: "look, look, light and shadow snake! In the early morning, the light and shadow snake appeared again


    "That''s the sun stone! Sun stone


    "Feather snake! The plumed serpent god has really appeared


    "Plumed serpent god appears, he has come to save our world!"


    In the great noise of shock and joy, tens of thousands of devout Mayans fell to their knees in an endless stream and sang in unison: "ah, gabas, yagul, Mosha, tell me what virgimand wants! Ah, GABA, yagul, moxa, tell me that virgimandou wants it


    After chuyang ran out of the tent, marina, only later than him, that is to say, she couldn''t find the guy.


    This made my sister in Mexico very upset, and she wanted to hold the megaphone and yell, "John, where are you going?", But she just thought about it and didn''t dare to do it at all, because at this time the high priest had already brought a group of "sacrifice" saints and Dharma protectors. The best way to avoid offending tens of thousands of Mayans was to shut up and watch the sacrifice ceremony.


    Although it''s cruel to hold a living person as a sacrifice, it''s still very attractive for a girl like Marina, who has been in love for only four or five or six years. Otherwise, she won''t forget to find John''s ghost soon.


    Marina, who was crowded in the crowd, also pushed to the front when hueo and others climbed to the top of the Pyramid: my eyes are not good, so I have to look close. Anyway, I don''t have cervical spondylosis. Even if I hold my neck for a long time, I won''t die


    Just like other Mayans, when hueo prayed for the coming of the great plumed serpent, Marina also called with her heart.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before she stopped yelling, otherwise marina''s sincerity would have been seriously overdrawn.


    Marina watched eagerly as hueo finished the procedure of offering sacrifices to heaven and earth. Her neck was really sour. If it wasn''t for the most wonderful scene, she would have to knead her neck with her head down.


    When Marina saw huyeo raise the nail high, the cruelty of human nature hidden in the deepest part of her body was about to break out, and she was ready to follow him after the high priest assassinated the sacrifice.


    But at this time, the iron nail in the high priest''s hand was removed for no reason.


    The nail that flew down the pyramid was 17 or 18 meters away from marina''s head, which scared her so much.


    But no matter how scared Marina was, she would not flinch, because she wanted to know why the high priest had nothing to do with throwing nails.


    As a matter of fact, after seeing Hu ye''ao and the protector of the saint turn around, marina and other members of the congregation guess that there may be a guy who has no idea of life or death obstructing the sacrificial ceremony, which makes her very interested. Her eyes are so wide open that she hopes that the bold man can come to the stage and let her see his or her face before death, so that when she returns home tomorrow, Then you can brag with those sisters in the village.


    Marina''s eyes widened.


    When a person appeared at the top of the pyramid as she had hoped, her eyes with good eyesight suddenly opened again, even though they were tens of meters away. A voice that shocked her and made her unable to continue sounded in her mind: isn''t this John? He, how is he up there!?


    Before Marina could figure out what was going on, the man at the top of the pyramid raised his left hand, and then... Then we saw the steps of the north wall of the pyramid, and he gave up the magic view of "light and shadow snake" again in the moonlight!


    Tens of thousands of people in silence for a few seconds, soon determined that the man above is the great feather snake god.


    "Ah, GABA, yagul, moxa, tell me that virgimandou wants it!"


    After the people cried out with their most devout prayers, Marina also crept to the ground with them vaguely, shouting this sentence that she didn''t want to cry out.


    When her forehead touched the cold ground, Marina suddenly remembered the words that someone in Chu had said to her during the day: is John the plumed serpent god? How could he be a plumed serpent? Ah, I remember. No wonder he said in the daytime that he would give me the most memorable thing at midnight tonight! So he is the God of feather snake!


    Ouye, maigada, I have lived with the great feather snake god for so long, and he even touched my Mimi


    Marina, excited and excited, shrieked as if she had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Huyeo didn''t know who the fierce man was when he was about to stab to death, but the ten thousand gods and Demons outside the nine days and ten lands knew that he was the country in the center of the world, the Third Prince of the Chu family in China, and Mr. Chu Yangchu!


    The reason for Chu''s birth is very simple, because he was familiar with this voice when "sacrifice" stopped Hu Yeo from killing her in Vietnamese.


    If you are a man, even if you stay with Chu Yang for a night, maybe after 24 hours, he will not remember who you are.


    But as long as you are a girl, at least you have to be a girl who is not beautiful and coquettish. If you have met him, he will remember who you are in a year.


    This guy has such a strange problem. In terms of the face of the party and the state, we should not worry about him. Anyway, after he hit the nails of Hu Yeo, he immediately remembered who this female voice that made him sound familiar: she is the daughter of Ruan Wenqiang, general secretary of XX party of Vietnam, and Ruan LINGJI, who was kidnapped by Luolin together with Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong!


    Why did Ruan LINGJI suddenly appear here and become a sacrifice? Chu Yang has no time to think about that, because if he doesn''t show up again, the Vietnamese girl who once asked for his mobile phone number will surely die.


    Chu Yang in quite coquettish after appearing, did not make any and who to pinch preparation.


    Because he calculated that these people would not have any physical assault on him before they knew where he was sacred.


    It also gave him a chance to experiment with the tangled bracelet.


    Anyway, since he heard the legend and came to this place, he had to try again. Anyway, he was absolutely sure that these people would not dare to treat him.


    When someone in Chu stood in front of the stage, his left hand was raised high, and the bracelet, which was said to be made of 13 sunstones, was exposed to everyone''s eyes. The eyebrows and the corners of his eyes were still full of disdain.


    Chu Yang didn''t believe that when the bracelet appeared, there would be a "light and shadow snake".


    But the fact is


    The fact not only shocked all the Mayans, but also stunned chuyang.


    Those Mayans are excited because of shock, but chuyang is dazed because of fear!


    He was really afraid. When he saw the scene of "light and shadow snake" on the north wall of the pyramid, he was really afraid.


    He was so afraid that he almost peed his pants. An unspeakable fear made him want to cry out: God, how could your sister-in-law, second brother-in-law, third daughter and sixth granddaughter really have such a situation? Is it true, is it true that I am the feather snake god!!


    "Ah, GABA, yagul, moxa, tell me that virgimandou wants it!"


    Tens of thousands of people at the same time called out the voice, let the face are scared numb Chu Yang, slowly wake up.


    Am I really a feather snake god? How can I be the patron saint of these Chinese people!?


    Chu Yang slowly put down his left hand and looked at tens of thousands of Maya people crawling on the ground at his feet for a long time. First, he gently shook his head, then suddenly raised his chin to look at the eastern moon, thumped his chest and yelled: "no! I''m not your God! "


    If Obama is willing to donate a walker speaker and install it at the top of the pyramid, maybe chuyang''s cry from the bottom of his heart will be heard by everyone within a kilometer.


    But unfortunately, Obama has been busy playing the role of international police, and has no time to deal with these boring Mayans, and has not donated a set of speakers.


    So Chu Yang''s cry, with tens of thousands of people shouting, was like a small drop of water falling on the waves. It didn''t splash a little bit of distinctive "spray".

 Chapter 667

    The tens of thousands of Mayans praying under the pyramid could not hear what chuyang was calling.


    However, everyone saw that their great God had made a "prayer" to face up to the moon.


    So, inspired by the "God", these devout people, with the hint of the "God", face the strange full moon in the East and shout the slogan: "ah, gabas, yagul, Mosha, reveal virgimandou!"


    In the early morning of the equinox, slogans spread all over the mountains.


    After Chu Yang put down his left hand, the magical scene of "light and shadow snake" gradually faded away, and then he hid in the dark again, never to be seen again.


    But this kind of phenomenon makes tens of thousands of people crazy.


    After his cry was drowned by the huge sound wave, Chu Yang no longer did this kind of boring stupid thing, but shrugged his shoulders and made a show. Then he staggered back a few steps and sat on the altar in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang showed the sun stone bracelet and the "light and shadow snake" reappeared, what words should be used to describe the inconceivable face of Hu Yeo and others at the top of the pyramid?


    Comrade sunshine in the wind, a Chinese friend of Mr. Hu yeao, thought about urinating several times, but he didn''t come up with the right words to describe it.


    In this case, let''s leave it alone. In any case, Hu ye''ao and others would rather believe that the person he loved was his brother and sister who had been separated for many years than believe that all this was true.


    When tens of thousands of people under the pyramid are crawling on the ground and shouting slogans, the huge appeal also makes them kneel on the platform in unison and face someone in Chu.


    It was not until chuyang sat on the altar and looked at the round moon in the East in a daze that huyeo got up from the ground and covered his chest with his left hand. As if he was meeting a great king, he came to him and said "nimanima is red" in ancient Maya for a long time.


    Chu Yang still kept the meditation of "looking up at the bright moon" and didn''t look at Hu Yeo at all.


    After seeing that the great God didn''t bird himself at all, jueo thought it was the noise made by tens of thousands of Mayans that affected the hearing of the God, so he immediately came to the edge of the platform, waved to the crowd and made a downward move.


    As hueo''s gestures were made frequently, the voice of prayer below was slowly lowered, and the last few voices began to hoarse, and the voice of prayer also stopped abruptly.


    All the people, kneeling on the ground, looking at the top of the tower with their left hands covering their chests, longed for their God to sprinkle some dew on them.


    When the silence again occupied the night space, Chu Yang finally slowly sobered up.


    He shrunk his left hand, trying to keep the bracelet out.


    He was afraid that when the magical "light and shadow snake" spectacle reappeared, he would jump from the top of the 30 meter tower and head down. He did have this impulse just now


    The wind, the night wind on the outskirts of Mexico, swept slowly over the top of the kukulkan pyramid, blowing up Chu Yang''s "beautiful hair" and skirt, making him even more immortal.


    "Dear God, I am your servant hueo." Hu Yeo may have figured out that Comrade Chu Yang may not understand the ancient Mayan language, so he changed into very international English. After several paintings with his left hand on his chest and forehead, he knelt down in front of him.


    Just like the patients with dementia for more than ten years finally wake up, Chu Yang''s eyes are very stagnant rotation for a while, looking down at Hu ye''ao kneeling in front, asked a very profound words: "You raise your head, I have something to ask you. Where am I now? "


    Huyeo was stunned and quickly raised his head. According to his rich astronomical knowledge, he replied respectfully: "Dear God, you are on the earth on the spiral arm 100000 light-years away from the galactic center. The exact location is in Mexico, at the southern end of North America. "


    Chu Yang was shocked by the "light and shadow snake" spectacle just now. He completely forgot where he lived and what he came here for, so he asked.


    But huyeo thought: after the great plumed serpent god came to the earth from a planet in the galaxy, he was dizzy and didn''t know where it was, so he answered that it was on the earth.


    After answering this sentence, Hu Yeo didn''t hear any new instructions from God. After a moment of silence, he carefully reminded him: "you are ordered to come to the earth by the great sun god, and you are shouldering the great mission of saving us..."


    Chuyang kept looking into the guy''s eyes while hueo was talking.


    Although Chu Yang is not a master of observing words and expressions, he can also see from Hu Yeo''s careful speech and behavior that when he said these words, his eyes were really full of sincerity of "being loyal to the master" without any falsification.


    In Chu Yang''s mind, Hu Yeo will definitely be the person who was promoted in 2012. Even if he is respected, he may be acting in front of tens of thousands of Maya followers.


    But now, he saw that hueo was not pretending, because the incomparable respect and fear could not be pretended!


    If the look in jueo''s eyes is pretended, he can''t be a person at all.


    In this way, Chu Yang''s heart was fixed, but at the same time he was afraid: am I really a reincarnation of a snake?


    After answering the great feather snake god''s words, Hu Yeo has been quietly kneeling on the ground waiting for God''s instructions.


    But until he knelt knee almost numb, the great God did not even fart, which also made him feel uneasy. He thought he might not do well. When he wanted to dare to ask again, he listened to God: "you get up."


    "Yes." Jueo, who had never spoken to God before, didn''t know how to thank God. He simply agreed and stood up from the ground.


    Chu Yang slowly straightened himself from the altar, looked at the pyramid with both hands on his back, and asked faintly: "I have a few questions to know."


    "The great oracle."


    "How long have you been engaged in sacrificial work? I mean before you were a high priest


    "I had been a monk for 12 years before the high priest shaiku emerged."


    Chu Yang nodded and looked at Hu Yeo: "what I said, will you firmly implement it?"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Seeing that God seemed to question his loyalty, huyeo immediately fell to his knees again with a puff. His voice trembled and said, "great God, if you think what I''m doing is not good, you can let me jump from here, and I won''t have the slightest hesitation!"


    "I won''t let you jump."


    Originally, Chu Yang wanted to ask if he was in the middle of 2012, but after thinking about it, he didn''t ask. He just said, "I want to take this sacrifice, OK?"


    "She belongs to you. You don''t have to ask me whatever you want to do."


    "Oh, that''s good. Then you can get up."


    Chu Yang breathed out a breath, then turned around and stretched out his hand. He held Ruan LINGJI in his arms, who was only in tears but could not say a word: "I want to take her away. I don''t want to see someone stop me."


    "No, no!" Hueo shook his head.


    "Well." Chu Yang murmured, but without looking at the saints and Dharma protectors'' language kneeling on the ground, he took Ruan LINGJI in his arms and went to the entrance of the steps.


    "Great God Just when Chu Yanggang wanted to step down the stage, Hu Yeo took two steps, his head almost bent into his crotch, and asked carefully: "when will you appear again? What else do we need to do? "


    "I''ll come when it''s my turn. Oh, by the way, don''t engage in this kind of sacrificial ceremony in the future, and don''t harm people at will, or I will be angry. " Someone in Chu is just like those eminent monks who "I''ve always been here and gone." after dropping this sentence, he walked down the pyramid with firm steps.


    "No, no!" Jueo was prostrate on the ground, his forehead dripping with cold sweat.


    When Chu Yang''s feet felt the calm earth, he still had a dream feeling. He completely forgot where he should go, and just carried Ruan LINGJI to the East.


    In the East, there are his motherland and his relatives.


    There is his root, he would like to fly back immediately and forget all this tonight!


    When Chu Yang walked toward the place where the moon rose, the crowd naturally stood on both sides of the place he passed.


    With his steps, those people kneel on the ground without saying a word, and wish the great God a speedy return with their most sincere respect.


    "Feather, feather snake god..." just as Chu Yang was carrying Ruan LINGJI through the crowd, a girl''s voice sounded on his left.


    As soon as chuyanton looked to the side of his foot, he saw marina.


    Seeing that chuyang looked to herself, Marina was excited and frightened, for fear that she would offend him by saying hello to god suddenly.


    However, Marina was obviously thinking too much, because instead of blaming her, he said to her with a smile: "marina, I wish you happiness in the future. I will always remember you."


    After chuyang finished this sentence, he raised his head and walked to the East.


    What chuyang said to Marina was just a very common polite remark among international friends.


    But he did not expect that because he said this to marina in front of tens of thousands of people, it changed her life.


    So many decades later, marina, with millions of children and grandchildren around her knees, wrote a best-selling American book "zero distance contact - me and the great plumed serpent.".


    Chu Yang, holding Ruan LINGJI in his arms, kept walking eastward without saying a word.


    Ruan LINGJI didn''t say a word... Because she had passed out.


    Faced with the great joy of death and life, her weak body after 16 days of fasting could not bear such ups and downs.


    Chu Yang didn''t seem to realize that he was holding a man in his arms. He walked forward in such a way. His mind was noisy. The loudest voice was: you are the patron saint of the Maya!


    When Sophie worshipped him before, Chu Yang thought she was a silly girl whose thoughts were deeply poisoned by the cult.


    When Marina said that as soon as the plumed serpent god lights up the sun stone, the "light and shadow snake" spectacle will reappear at midnight, he thought it was just a fantasy.


    But when all this really happened and the phenomena that science can''t explain happened, he realized that in this world, some legends don''t just exist in myths

 Chapter 668

    Holding Ruan LINGJI, Chu Yang walks to the East.


    I became the reincarnated plumed serpent god, which proves that the world is likely to perish on December 21 this year. But my mission is to take a man and a woman to another space, so who should I take? Men, needless to say, will naturally be the wind... But what about women? If I take Yangfeng to go, if I take jiuer or ramble with any of them, it seems that they are not suitable, right? But if I don''t take them, who should I take?


    When Chu Yang came to this place, he suddenly had a ridiculous idea in his mind: I can''t be tough. It''s probably God''s will. God is afraid that I will rob a woman with the man I took away. It''s sad


    Yang, holding Ruan LINGJI in his arms, kept walking eastward. When it was bright and Ruan LINGJI in his arms gave a warning, he suddenly woke up from his sleepwalking state. He immediately stopped and looked around.


    After several hours of trekking, chuyang, with a man in his arms, unconsciously walked into a tropical rain forest.


    Looking blankly at the lush trees around, Chu Yang didn''t know where the southeast, northwest, and even where he came from. Anyway, there was no decent path around him. Looking around, he could only see the moisture rising from under the trees and in the grass.


    No matter how tough a person is, if the sole of his foot is not blistered after walking for several hours with a person of nearly 100 kg, it can only be said that the quality of his shoes is very good


    Since I am a God, why can''t I fly?


    When this idea floated, Chu, who felt pain in his feet and sore legs, jumped up with Ruan LINGJI in his arms. He was so scared that the girl in his arms gave a weak cry, but fell straight down again. Then he squatted down in a vine like plant similar to Ivy and laid her flat on his belly, Then my head leaned on the cane and closed my eyes: I''m too tired. I need a good rest. Tired is not only the body, but also my heart.


    However, Chu Yang''s small request may be difficult to meet, because Ruan LINGJI, who escaped from death, disturbed him at this time: "Chu, Chu Yang, thank you for saving me!"


    Although her voice was still very weak, she could hear the obvious joy.


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang helplessly opened his eyes: "you still remember my name, really good memory."


    "Yes, I still remember the mobile phone number you left for me, but I haven''t passed since last year."


    At that time, Ben Shen was basking in the sun overseas. If you could get through that number, I would have stayed out for a year


    I''m sorry. After laughing, Chu Yang moved his upper body and asked, "we''ve met twice in total, but every time you''re being held by someone else. Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Ah, by the way, how did you become the sacrifice of those people? "


    "I, I..." Ruan LINGJI opened her mouth and said a word. Her voice was lower and lower. Chu Yang had to lower his head to listen to what she said: "I''m so hungry that I don''t have the strength to speak."


    "Look at me, how I forgot about it." When Chu Yang slapped the back of his head with his backhand, he felt hungry and thirsty. His throat seemed to smoke.


    In the tropics, where perspiration is easy to evaporate, a person walking with a person for such a long time will definitely lose a lot of water and consume a lot of calories.


    When a person is hungry and thirsty, he just wants to fill his stomach, and he is not interested in thinking about saving the world. So when Chu Yang is thirsty and hungry, he immediately looks around and starts looking for food, hoping to see ginseng, fruit, Polygonum multiflorum and other things.


    However, Chu Yang''s unrealistic extravagance could not be realized, let alone seeing ginseng fruit, even half rotten peach and apricot.


    Although there is no lack of birds and insects in the tropical rain forest, Chu Yang has to catch them. Can''t he put this little Yue Niu here?


    We need to know that tropical rainforests are rich in not only birds and insects, but also poisonous snakes.


    After someone in Chu raised his head and turned his neck back and forth for several times, he didn''t find any place suitable for "hosting" Ruan LINGJI. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw her chin swing slightly, pointed at his back and said with all her strength: "let''s eat some leaves on the cane first, and wait until I recover a little bit, then..."


    "Well, it''s a good way. I think water can be squeezed out of the vines. Anyway, there are many plants in the rainforest that can be eaten." The vines Chu Yang was sitting on didn''t know what kind of vines they were. Anyway, the leaves seemed easy to associate with the popular word "green food", which made people who were so hungry that they couldn''t help shaking their fingers.


    When people are hungry, let alone eating plants, even guanyintu is still stuffed into their mouths.


    What''s more, when the Red Army used to cross the grassland, they used to eat grass roots?


    Chu Yang was sure that the food they ate was not as good-looking as the vine leaves.


    Chu Yang took a handful of leaves from the vines and put two of them on Ruan LINGJI''s mouth. He was afraid that she would not be able to swallow them. He joked: "no wonder I''ve never heard of people starving to death in Mexico. How can people keep so many rainforests and not eat them, right?"


    Chu Yang''s worry is obviously superfluous in the face of hunger.


    As soon as he put the leaf on Ruan LINGJI''s mouth, the haggard looking little Yue Niu opened her mouth and rolled it with her smart little tongue. When it was rolled into her mouth, she could chew it vigorously. It didn''t look like she was eating the leaf at all. Instead, it seemed like she was enjoying the whole banquet.


    It''s so delicious, it''s so exaggerated... Someone in Chu murmured in his heart, and he put a handful of leaves into his mouth and chewed them with his eyes closed.


    Not to mention, this kind of vine leaf is not as delicious as Jinghua roast duck, but it has a sour sweet orange flavor, which is many times better than the lettuce in KFC. I just don''t know what the nutrition is.


    Chu Yang tries his best to swallow the leaves in his mouth. When he opens his eyes, he sees Ruan LINGJI staring at him, which means: I want more, I want more!


    "You''ve been hungry for so many days. You have to eat less and drink as much water as you can." Chu Yang fed her a few leaves again and broke a cane.


    Chu Yang guessed well. There was a little hollow inside the cane. When he broke the cane, clear liquid flowed out.


    People often say "drinking poison to quench thirst", which means that when a person is thirsty, even if he knows that a certain liquid is highly toxic, he will still drink it without hesitation.


    I''d rather be poisoned than dried.


    Now Chu Yang seems to be smoking in his throat. That''s his mentality.


    After breaking the cane, he didn''t care at all. He raised his head, opened his mouth and poured the liquid out of the cane into his mouth.


    After some sticky liquid slid down his throat into Chu Yang''s stomach, he felt much better in his throat, and the liquid was as sweet and sour as the leaves, which made him break several pieces in succession. He just bit it in his mouth like a child''s milk and sucked it hard.


    After continuously sucking up the liquid stored in 5678 vines, Chu Yang smacked his mouth with satisfaction and looked at Ruan LINGJI with an embarrassed smile: "Hey, I''m afraid it''s poisonous, so I''ll try it first. Well, it doesn''t seem to be a problem


    As she spoke, Chu Yang folded a few vines and put them on her mouth to feed her water.


    Half an hour later, a man full of vines stretched his arms and said to Ruan LINGJI, "now you should have the strength to talk? Come on, tell me why you came here all of a sudden as a sacrifice. Well, I''m sure you didn''t volunteer


    "How could it be?" Ruan LINGJI, who had eaten rattan leaves, had obviously improved her spirits, but she was unwilling to get up from Chu Yang''s legs. She looked up at him and said, "didn''t I want to go to China to study the year before last? But after being kidnapped and causing so much trouble to your government, I chose to study in the United States. "


    Chu Yang nodded, habitually reached out for a cigarette, lit it, and then leaned on the cane to listen to Ruan LINGJI''s story of making her a sacrifice to the Maya.


    When Ruan LINGJI was studying in the United States, she studied economics.


    This time, she came to Mexico three weeks ago to visit the pyramids with her classmates on the weekend.


    It has always been Ruan LINGJI''s small wish to see the pyramids of Mexico, which are different from the pyramids of Egypt. Before she came here, she specially looked up a lot of relevant materials in the library. At the same time, she also saw the records of the "light and shadow snake shape" of kukurkan pyramids in the spring equinox and autumn equinox, as well as the legend of the plumed serpent god.


    After visiting the kukurkan pyramid with her classmates, she was deeply regretted that she did not come to the spring equinox and could not see the "light and shadow snake" spectacle.


    But this regret turned into a cruel reality when she was about to leave: she was tied out of the hotel the night after she came to Mexico.


    After Ruan LINGJI was kidnapped at the beginning, she thought that some boring people used her identity to threaten her Laozi, so she made a serious protest


    Of course, the protest was invalid. Those who kidnapped her completely ignored her and locked her in a room, providing her with good food and drink every day. They didn''t ask her to call her family to prepare ransom, so they locked her up.


    Just when Ruan LINGJI was afraid and puzzled, the fasting for 16 consecutive days began.


    Instead of drinking, eating meat and sleeping with wives and concubines as advocated by the Chinese Confucianists, the fasting practiced by the Mayans only provided a large amount of water and a little bit of vegetables every day for 16 days, so as to maintain their lives.


    Ruan LINGJI did not understand this.

 Chapter 669

    After the mysterious kidnappers caught Ruan LINGJI, they didn''t offer her any conditions.


    I just gave her some food for 16 days in a row, which puzzled her: I''m in great shape, can I use this way to lose weight?


    Until she was as like as two peas in a spice barrel, four very glamorous women were bathed in the same manner. Ruan Lingji suddenly heard the legend of the God of the feather snake, and thought of the sacrifices of the Mayan sacrificial rites. Ah, I know, these are Mayas! They do this because they want to treat me as a sacrifice at the sacrifice ceremony!


    Ruan LINGJI really wanted to witness this ancient sacrificial ceremony with her own eyes, but she really didn''t want to be the sacrifice of that tragedy.


    However, even if Ruan LINGJI thinks about it, even if she is scared to death, what can she do? Anyway, after 16 days of fasting, let alone someone looking at her, she didn''t have the strength to run out of the door even if she was allowed to run with the door open.


    As a result, Ruan LINGJI, who was confused and offered as a sacrifice, was brought to the top of kukurkan pyramid at midnight on the Equinox Day, and then met chuyang, who once saved her.


    This is her strange trip to Mexico. If she didn''t meet chuyang, she would be dead.


    After listening to the little girl in her early twenties, Chu Yang shook her head and sighed: "Hey, it''s time for you to sum up your experience, isn''t it? After nothing on the honest stay in Vietnam, do not wander around, may one day will be inexplicable to send a small life. You haven''t touched a man yet, have you? If you die in a muddle, isn''t that a big loss? "


    Looking at Chu Yang, Ruan LINGJI''s mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    She knew that the man in front of her was not only the feather snake god in the hearts of those lunatics, but also the crown prince Party of China.


    Although her identity in Vietnam is upper class, it seems that Vietnam is not as good as Huaxia, and both of them are so sensitive. Even if she says "I want you to get in touch", Chu Yang has to shake his head after careful consideration, so it''s better not to say that it''s better to keep this new love deep in his heart.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know what Ruan LINGJI was thinking, threw out his cigarette butt and asked, "you''re a college student, too. Let me ask you a question."


    "Say it."


    "What do you think of that early morning thing?"


    What Chu Yang said in the early morning of this morning is that he showed his tangled bracelet and let "light and shadow snake" reappear.


    "Well, what do you say? At that time, I was just afraid, and I didn''t think about other places at all. If we stand in the position of science, we can only say that it is amazing... You, you... "


    Ruan LINGJI eyebrows slightly wrinkled twist body, just said here, but found that Chu Yang eyes are blinking also do not blink at her chest, suddenly her originally pale face, you to fly a touch of bright red, subconsciously raised his hands to embrace that in the white veil if hidden bud.


    When offering sacrifices to the gods, the "sacrifices" of the Mayans were absolutely clean. They not only fasted for 16 days and bathed themselves with spices, but also wore only a layer of white gauze.


    In addition, not to mention shoes and socks, even the small bra and small inner will not be worn by her. There is a vacuum under the gauze.


    Before Chu Yang took Ruan LINGJI into the tropical rain forest, he was thinking about whether he was a God or not. He didn''t pay any attention to this.


    It''s not easy for him to let go of those bad things, but he is busy to fill his stomach.


    It was only when he asked Ruan LINGJI that he found that he could not only see the pair of buds in front of little Yue Niu''s chest, but also vaguely see her most mysterious place.


    It is the so-called highest state of beauty that is indistinct and indistinct.


    This sentence is most vivid when it is applied to a girl who is only wearing a layer of white yarn all over her body.


    Men have a good habit of loving beauty, don''t they?


    Although someone in Chu is on strike now, his child''s psychology is very long. If he doesn''t look straight at such a beautiful thing, he is still a person!


    "Keke," after seeing xiaoyueniu''s self-protection action, someone in Chu immediately realized that his "eating appearance" was too ugly. He coughed a few words in a hurry, then turned his head and yawned, easily diverged from the topic: "yawn, I feel a little sleepy. What about you?"


    "Me, me too. Chu Yang, you don''t mind what I did just now. I didn''t mean to... "Ruan LINGJI put down her hands and put them back to their original place. She murmured that she was even more regretful: he has saved me twice. What can she do?


    "It''s OK, ha ha, I don''t mean to blame you, but you are so beautiful. Well, I feel tired and sleepy. Let''s make do with it and have a rest. " After a smile, someone in Chu closed his eyes: mother, no matter how beautiful you are, what''s the use if you don''t mind? I can''t be tough again!


    If it wasn''t for finding that the little Yue girl was covered with white gauze, Chu Yang would not let her lie on her legs, instead, he would get her to one side.


    Apart from doing that in bed, no one likes to be pressed all the time, right?


    Ruan LINGJI saw that Chu Yang cleverly turned away from the topic and closed her eyes. After a little smile, she was relieved to lie on his leg and close her eyes. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Since being kidnapped, Ruan LINGJI has been in extreme panic.


    Now, Chu who once played prince charming once in her life is here, which makes her feel far away from danger from the bottom of her heart.


    What''s more, I had a big meal just now.


    It''s not surprising that she can fall asleep so quickly after being satisfied mentally and materially.


    Similarly, after Ruan LINGJI fell asleep, Chu Yang also fell asleep.


    Although someone in Chu hasn''t experienced Ruan LINGJI''s tragic and joyful experience, his physical strength is still overdrawn after experiencing the mysterious scene of kukurkan pyramid and walking for several hours with xiaoyueniu.


    Chu Yang and Ruan LINGJI, two people just like this, one sitting, one half lying, sleeping and sleeping.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Chu Yang, with a click of his mouth, opened his eyes when a cool thing climbed up his belly along his wrist.


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and saw a colorful snake.


    This is a snake with the thickness of a child''s arm. At this time, it is winding its body along Chu Yang''s abdomen and crawling to its legs.


    Ruan LINGJI, who was only wearing a layer of white gauze, was lying on chuyang''s leg. Before chuyang could react, the snake followed his leg and went into xiaoyueniu''s white gauze.


    Generally speaking, the more beautiful the snake is, the more toxic it is.


    Now, when Chu Yang saw a poisonous snake climbing on him, he was sure to be startled before he fully reacted.


    But then he was happy: chum, I was nostalgic for the God. What a big meal I sent to my door!


    People who are hungry and even eat lizards and mice will not be afraid of snakes. Even if it is a poisonous snake, they may be more excited, because the more poisonous the snake, the more delicious it is.


    Before it''s too late, Chu Yang''s left hand waved and grabbed the snake''s tail. He just wanted to raise his head and asked him, "what do you want to do?" When he arrived, he grabbed it seven inches with his right hand.


    It is the truth of convention to beat the snake seven inches.


    Chu Yang grasped the seven inches of the poisonous snake, and without waiting for it to entangle its beautiful body, he suddenly made an effort... With a light click, the poor snake dropped its head, and instantly disappeared. His eyes were not willing to: brother, aren''t you the feather snake god? Why don''t you even let go of your younger brother? Is there a bloody reasoning place in the world!?


    Brother, I''m sorry, those leaves you just ate just now can''t satisfy you. Just carry forward the spirit of self sacrifice, and sacrifice your ego to help yourself... Someone in Chu felt very guilty and apologized to the poor snake in his heart. When he just lowered his head and was ready to shout Ruan LINGJI "get out of bed" to enjoy the meal, he was stunned.


    Chu Yang was stunned, because he saw a perfect nude: in addition to not seeing the body parts above the neck, whether it is the pair of not too white but very healthy and straight chest, or the flat belly with a lovely round navel, all exude the unique charm of the girl. Especially the place with sparse grass is the gentle grave of countless heroes.


    Although Chu had seen several girls'' weak bodies, he could not help swallowing and spitting when he saw little Yue Niu''s tender body in her early twenties, and his eyes began to straighten.


    No way, food and sex, even the ancients have said that, how can someone in Chu escape this category?


    Well, I don''t want to look at it. Even if I look at it again, I can''t use it. Chu Yang knows that he suddenly saw little Yue Niu''s body because he just grabbed the snake and threw it up. It''s just an accident and coincidence that he lifted the white gauze.


    Chu Yang forces himself to move his eyes away from xiaoyueniu, reaches out his hand and grabs the white gauze on her head. When he is ready to cover it for her, his stomach suddenly has a desire to jump up. A very urgent idea to "dry" her makes the tendons on both sides of his brain jump.


    "Grass, I want to do her too, but I have to be able to do it." Chu a person is very small voice of self mockery to mumble a, grasp light gauze to slowly draw back a hand, cover the body of Ruan Ling Ji.


    However, this time... When Chu Yanggang loosened the veil and peeped at Ruan LINGJI, who was still sleeping, he was suddenly, suddenly and suddenly stunned again.


    Chu Yang was stunned this time because he felt that his chicken, who had been on strike for 50 days, had risen from his crotch!


    How is this possible?


    Chu Yang''s eyes were wide open and his whole body began to tremble. He stretched out his right hand and felt his brother''s crotch, but he really felt firm.


    In the past 50 days, Chu Yang''s greatest hope was that his brother could stand up.


    Now, it''s up.


    Hope.

 Chapter 670

    More than a month ago, on the way to the United States with Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang had a dream, a very humiliating dream.


    In his dream, he "trampled" Xie Yaotong like that, and let others hear his lewd words. At that time, let alone how embarrassed he was.


    Although very embarrassed, but it can not be denied that in the dream, he relived the happiness as a man.


    When a person wants to get something he is eager to get, it will always come true through dreams, which is also a very natural thing.


    So is chuyang.


    Now his biggest hope is not to settle 2012, nor to save the world on December 21, but to restore his brother''s former style.


    Even in the dream... Although it is not true, the feeling in the dream is also very real, just like now he reached out and touched the cockerel.


    "Shit, I''m dreaming again. Don''t beat this snake, or you''ll bite your tongue if you dream of eating snake meat. "


    Someone in Chu regretfully retracts his hand, puts the dead snake aside, looks at Ruan LINGJI''s looming body, swallows his saliva, murmurs a curse to himself, and then prepares to go on sleeping, waiting for the disillusionment of this beautiful dream.


    However, when Chu Yang closed his eyes again and wanted to wait for the dream to wake up, his crotch became more cocky and hot, which made him itch and open his eyes to Ruan LINGJI: "I know that I have this feeling in a dream, but even if I find a little happiness in my dream, it seems to be a good enjoyment, What''s more, maybe it''ll get better all of a sudden? "


    Someone in Chu murmured to himself, pondered a little, and then decided to have a wushanyunyu with the little Yue girl lying on her lap... Anyway, it''s not true. At most, when she wakes up, she will be despised and pulled down.


    After finding a good reason for himself, Chu Yang no longer hesitates. He raises his hand and grabs the white gauze on little Yue Niu''s leg. He lifts it to her chest, but does not cover her face.


    Since he was "broken" by Hua Manyu, someone in Chu had a bad habit when he was in love with a woman: when he was "struggling", he had to see a woman''s face, because only when he saw the expression of enjoyment and satisfaction on a woman''s face could he be proud that he was a man!


    Therefore, when he lifted the white gauze on Ruan LINGJI''s body, he did not cover other people''s faces.


    White yarn flying, a healthy and Green Naked x body, so red fruit appeared in his sight.


    At this time, the thing under his crotch has expanded to the extreme, and he wants to find a small gap or something


    "I know it''s despicable for me to dream about you like this, but fortunately it''s not true. At most, it''s just a dream. Hehe." Chu stretched out his right hand and slowly put it on xiaoyueniu''s right leg. With a vicious smile on his face, he touched it up little by little along other people''s thighs.


    As a man who once had a deep relationship with the two peerless beauties of that night bright and Xie Yaotong, as long as he is not as stupid as a pig, he can certainly learn some techniques to "pacify" women. This is undeniable, for example, when his hand touches a woman, which part should be moved first and how much strength should be used, It''s not going to be like that sex wolf coming up and "hitting the Yellow Dragon.".


    Chu Yang''s hand, now completely turned into the snake that had just died, slowly slid up against the root of Ruan LINGJI''s left thigh, and when he reached his waist, he put it flat on his belly button.


    After Chu Yang''s hand climbed on Ruan LINGJI''s body, he could feel little Yue Niu''s body trembling.


    But Chu Yang didn''t care. Anyway, she was in a dream. Let alone her body trembled. Even if she suddenly got up and slapped him in the face and scolded him as a hooligan, he would continue to be a hooligan in the end!


    God''s hand, after gently groping for the full moon like navel for a few times, happily swam across the flat belly and went straight to the two peaks.


    Ruan LINGJI''s body trembled and stopped, and her heart beat so fast that the double peaks could be exaggerated to see the obvious agitation.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care about these at all. When she lives in the bright red bud on Ruan LINGJI''s right, she bites her lips tightly, but doesn''t open her eyes.


    Ruan LINGJI''s reactions, of course, could not escape Chu Yang''s brilliant eyes, but he didn''t pay attention at all. The thing in his crotch was getting more and more swollen, which made him bend down to his head, open his mouth and catch another bud.


    Immediately, little Yue Niu gave out a cry: "Oh!"


    When the dead snake got under Ruan LINGJI''s white veil, she woke up from her deep sleep.


    Of course, because she woke up from a deep sleep, all her sensory organs, including the tactile nerve, had not yet judged that it was a snake that had climbed onto her.


    However, the girl had a natural fear of cold-blooded animals. Even if Ruan LINGJI didn''t know that a poor snake had climbed on her, she would still scream in a daze.


    Just when Ruan LINGJI opened her eyes and wanted to scream, the chilly feeling suddenly disappeared. Then she saw something white flying to her head, covering her sight.


    Ruan LINGJI didn''t know what was the chilly thing on her body just now, but she clearly saw the white gauze on her body that covered her sight.


    The white gauze is the only thing Ruan LINGJI can hide her shame. When the white gauze is lifted, her girl''s Dong body will be exposed to the air, which she knows very well.


    She also very clear is, now can lift her body white yarn to cover her head, can only be Chu Yang.


    Suddenly, Ruan LINGJI''s head was buzzing, almost forgetting to breathe: he, he lifted my clothes! He''s looking at me! What is he going to do? Do you want to take that while I''m asleep? What should I do? Should I resist or stop him? If I don''t agree, will he be angry


    Just when Ruan LINGJI''s whole body is tense and doesn''t know what to do, chuyang suddenly pulls back the white yarn and covers her body for her.


    He''s going to stop... Ruan LINGJI takes a long breath in her heart. She squints at Chu Yang and listens to him talking to himself, saying that he''s dreaming again. She also says that don''t hit the snake to avoid biting his tongue.


    At this time, Ruan LINGJI realized that the thing that made her feel chilly just now was a snake, and she also figured out why the white gauze flew up and blindfolded her eyes, and immediately felt ashamed: it turned out that people lifted the white gauze on me because they lifted it when they grabbed the snake and threw it out, and they didn''t intend to do anything about me. I thought he was going to do that to me. This thought is too dirty.


    Ruan LINGJI for her Miss Chu Yang and shame, more embarrassed to open her eyes, continue to pretend to be unaware of the shape, but the eyes are narrowed into a seam looking at him.


    She saw that the guy who had just covered her with white gauze, after a moment''s stupidity, closed his eyes again.


    I was really a failure in my life. When Ruan LINGJI sighed and felt a sense of loss, he saw the guy open his eyes again: "I know I have this feeling in a dream, but even in a dream, I can find some happiness in the past, It seems to be a good enjoyment, and maybe it will be better in a short time? "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s murmuring to himself, the loss in Ruan LINGJI''s heart was immediately replaced by tension: what does he mean by saying this? Does he want to


    Ruan LINGJI did not guess wrong this time, because someone in Chu grabbed the white gauze on her and lifted it.


    He, he wants me!


    Ruan LINGJI quickly closed her eyes, and her heart began to flutter wildly.


    The girl''s reserve, not only let her close her eyes, but also let her atmosphere also dare not gasp, until Chu someone''s evil hand, as if with some kind of magic, along her left thigh, waist, abdomen Jia live her right Ru head, her body trembled, subconsciously only bite the lip.


    Ruan LINGJI, who had never been touched by a man, felt hot all over when she was caught by Chu Yang''s fingers. A strong sense of urination made her instinctively close her legs.


    After Beilei was teased continuously, she couldn''t help it any more. When she just wanted to reach out and take away the magic hand, she felt that the left side of Beilei was surrounded by a warm moist, a strong twitch only when she got an electric shock, which made her open her mouth: "Oh!"


    This time, the dream seems more real than last time... Chu Yang thought so in his heart. He lifted his head from Ruan LINGJI, and his expression was very lewd. He licked his tongue and asked his daughter, "Hey, Ruan LINGJI, do you know why those of you choose you as a sacrifice?"


    Chu Yang let go, let Ruan LINGJI nervous tension a little bit relaxed, but she did not dare to open her eyes, just quickly shook her head.


    "Then I''ll tell you, you listen carefully."


    As she spoke, God''s right hand ran down her belly and touched the grass between Feifei. His fingers were very flexible and touched the girl''s most sensitive part: "first, because you are a foreigner, even if you are killed as a sacrifice, you won''t attract many people''s attention. Second, because you are still a virgin, only a virgin can be qualified to be a sacrifice. Hehe, so as long as I turn you into a woman, you just kneel down in front of others and beg them to treat you as a sacrifice, and they dare not risk being blamed by "me" to promise you. "


    Ruan LINGJI didn''t hear Chu Yang''s bullshit reasons at all. She just started to twist her waist and legs slightly because of a man''s hand movements. Her closed legs were slightly opened. Her chin was high and she was panting. She didn''t know how to face what was going to happen next.


    "So sometimes being a woman is better than being a virgin."


    Chu didn''t mind that Ruan LINGJI didn''t talk to him. He just kept on talking. He hugged her waist, put her flat on the cane, separated her legs to a 45 degree angle, half knelt on the ground and untied his pants, revealing the ferocious ugliness he only saw in his dream. Then he raised her legs and aimed at the dew covered waist.


    "Ah As someone''s strength pierced the membrane in Ruan LINGJI''s mud, little yueniu''s toes tightened sharply, her elbows raised her head on the ground and let out a scream with pain.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s the first time I forget you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be gentle, hehe. " Gentle to Ruan LINGJI said an apology, Chu someone slowed down the action.

 Chapter 671

    In many movies, there will always be such a rotten dog blood bridge: after the man in Yushulinfeng saves the woman, the beautiful woman will rise to the heart of mutual acceptance.


    Although this is a common plot in movies, it will happen in reality.


    Otherwise, Ruan LINGJI, who is just grateful to Chu Yang, why didn''t resist when he played a hooligan, but chose to push and push?


    The light over the tropical rain forest, with Ruan LINGJI''s pain, singing, singing and crying, gradually faded.


    "Chu Yang, please don''t do it any more. Please, I can''t stand it!" Ruan LINGJI, kneeling on the cane, with her hands on the ground, shrugged forward and twisted her head, with tears on her face.


    Half squatting on the ground, hands holding Ruan LINGJI chest that plump Chu. As if she was deaf, she didn''t care about other people''s demands at all. She just put her chin on her clean back and made a dog licking sound when her skin collided. In addition to the appeal of little Yue Niu, it was the sound of nature in his ears at this time.


    "Chu, chuyang, I can''t do it, Wuwu..." Ruan LINGJI, whose lower body was completely numb, begged for the 79th time. I couldn''t help lying on the ground and sobbing.


    Perhaps stimulated by Ruan LINGJI''s cry, the evil in the deepest part of Chu''s body was finally fully aroused, and turned into a low roar and a heat wave: "Ow!"


    "Wuwu... Oh!" After feeling the sudden stop of someone in Chu, Ruan LINGJI knew that the man was finally satisfied at this time. At the same time, because of this guy''s "dedication", she also felt the fullness of the heat. She couldn''t help but turn the cry into a graceful cry again. Then she fell on the ground and didn''t move, With her delicate body carrying a dead dog like man.


    Pop!


    A drop of water dropped from the tree crown and hit Chu Yang''s neck after holding Ruan LINGJI for at least five minutes.


    "Oh, how wonderful! If only I had such a dream every day? " After sighing low and satisfied, Chu Yang releases Ruan LINGJI and stands up.


    He looked down at Ruan LINGJI, who was lying on the vines like a cat. When Chu Yanggang wanted to say something, his eyes fell on the white gauze under her.


    White gauze is like snow, but there are plum blossoms in full bloom.


    "Damn, the dream is real enough, even the girl''s red fall can be seen." Chu Yang looked at the beautiful plum blossoms for a moment. Then he shrugged his shoulders and put on his trousers. Just as he wanted to fasten his belt, he heard Ruan LINGJI ask in a weak voice: "Chu Yang, do you really think this is a dream?"


    Chu Yang didn''t answer. He just sat beside Ruan LINGJI after tying his belt, took out a cigarette, lit it and took a puff. He said slowly, "I hope it''s reality. Hehe, if it''s not a dream but a reality, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Well, don''t say anything more. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bite my arm for you. Even if it''s bleeding, I won''t feel pain. "


    Chu said, raised his right hand, put his wrist on his mouth, and then bit it down. Immediately, he released his mouth in pain: "Oh, I grass, how can it hurt so much!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Chu Yang suddenly stay.


    they hurt?


    they hurt!?


    Dream why can feel ache. Isn''t this a dream?


    Chu''s eyes were as big as a cow''s egg, staring at his own wrist.


    On the wrist, there is a ring of deep teeth, has oozed blood.


    "I don''t know why you said those strange words, but I know it''s not a dream. You really wanted me just now."


    Ruan LINGJI frowned and sat up. She bent her legs and put her chin on her knees. She said quietly, "but don''t worry, I won''t pester you because of this. In fact, I also like that you can ask me. It''s just, it''s just better if you''re more gentle... "


    "It''s not a dream, it''s not! Then, then I''ll be fine? "


    Chu Yang, who didn''t hear Ruan LINGJI''s words at all, looked at his bleeding wrist foolishly. Suddenly, he giggled and jumped up. He raised his hands and jumped up. He yelled: "I''m ok! All right! I''ll be a man again, OK! "


    Ruan LINGJI raised her head and looked at Chu Yang like a madman. She didn''t know what he was shouting about.


    "Ruan LINGJI. I''m ok, I can be a man again at last! Thank you, thank you! " After celebrating again and again, Chu suddenly knelt down in front of Ruan LINGJI and held her tightly in his arms. Her left hand stroked her back and said thank you.


    "No, you''re welcome. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Ruan LINGJI, who was almost breathless and hugged by Chu Yang, waited for this guy to hold her face and kiss her again. Then he gasped and asked what was going on.


    "Hey. It''s a long story. " After touching his mouth with his backhand, Chu Yang sat on the ground. He was so excited that he vomited stars flying around. He even said that he had no sexual function and simply said, "thanks to meeting you, I can find this kind of self-confidence again! Yeah. How to say, it''s just like you got your birthday because of my appearance, so I said thank you. I really appreciate you! But... I''m sorry. It''s me, it''s me... "


    "You''re welcome. You saved me first. And don''t say sorry to me. If I can help you find the confidence to be a man again, I''ll take it as my reward for saving your life. " If someone in Chu is replaced by someone else, Ruan LINGJI will surely think that this guy is looking for an excuse. Even if the heart does not oppose him to do so, but at least also have to despise ya.


    After scratching the back of his head with embarrassment, someone in Chu said with a shy smile: "Hey, how sorry... Cough, you should be hungry again?"


    Now that it''s broken for other people''s children. And she didn''t blame him. If she talked about this issue again, even if Chu Yang''s face was thick enough, he would feel embarrassed, so he cleverly turned the topic away.


    Not only are you hungry. But also painful... Ruan LINGJI nodded meekly: "well, I''m a little hungry."


    "Oh, there''s a snake here, but we can''t find any firewood here. Even if there''s a fire, it''s useless."


    Chu Yang takes off his floral shirt and drapes it over Ruan LINGJI''s shoulder. He reached out and grabbed the dead snake, stabbed it out of the army, took out the snake gall, threw it in his mouth, stretched his neck and swallowed it, then quickly began to pick the snake skin: "although eating snake meat like this may make you feel sick, only in this way can you recover your strength as soon as possible, and we can leave here as soon as possible."


    "Well, I know that I used to eat like this when I was in our country." Ruan LINGJI took a piece of snake meat handed over by Chu Yang, and tried to resist the desire to vomit. She chewed it with her head lowered and swallowed it. Then he gave a long sigh of relief: "don''t forget that we also have such forests in Vietnam. I have many camping experiences."


    "Hey, that''s the best." After ignoring Ruan LINGJI''s frown, Chu Yang once again put a piece into his mouth and handed it to her.


    Ruan LINGJI knew that this was not the time to pick. At present, the most important thing is to get some high nutritional value rammed goods to fill your stomach, so you don''t frown when you eat the second piece of snake meat.


    In a short time, Chu Yang, the snake boy, went into two people''s stomach.


    Fold a few vines again and suck up the water inside. Chu Yang asked, "do you feel better?"


    I will never eat snake meat again... Ruan LINGJI nodded and took two vines.


    Looking up at the dark sky, Chu Yang stood up and looked around and said, "it seems that we have been sleeping here all day. We can''t go out tonight. We have to find a safe place to spend the night later... Ah. I think we can go there. "


    Sitting on the ground, Ruan LINGJI turned and looked at the place where Chu Yang''s fingers were, where there was a awning of wormwood: "you know there won''t be mosquitoes in that place."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in such a jungle before, so I know. Let''s go. Let''s go Then Chu Yang held out his hand.


    Ruan LINGJI left hand and Chu Yang hold, right hand tightly grasp the shoulder of the flower shirt, just stood up but fell to sit on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I, I have pain there." Ruan LINGJI bit her lip and lowered her head.


    "It hurts there... Oh, I''ll hold you." Chu Yang is a Leng at first, then understand what others mean is where hurt, immediately proud smile, bend over to embrace her.


    The place with wormwood is about tens of meters away from where they are.


    Chu Yang in the arms of Ruan LINGJI to go there, no words to find words to say: "I really can''t believe I will suddenly better, but also worried about later and lost function."


    Press the cheek tightly in Chu Yang''s arms. Half squinting, little Yue Niu said in a low voice, "if you''re worried, we''ll do it again later. If it''s OK this time, I think there should be no problem. "


    Chu Yang really replied: "I have this idea, but I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    As if the mosquito was humming, Ruan LINGJI said, "I can use my hand... If you are not satisfied. Use, use your mouth... "


    Maybe it''s too much "enthusiasm" that has been accumulated for more than 50 days. The second high Chao of someone in Chu didn''t come until Ruan LINGJI''s hands were sore and her mouth was numb.


    "Now I''m at ease. Are you tired? Then close your eyes and have a rest. We''ll go out at dawn tomorrow. " Chu Yang hugs Ruan LINGJI tightly in his arms, and feels that the environment at this time may be the most beautiful place in his life.


    After raising her hand to wipe the white stain on the corner of her mouth, Ruan LINGJI shook her head: "I''ve been sleeping for so long, and I''m not sleepy. Chuyang, can you tell me your story? "

 Chapter 672

    The story Ruan LINGJI wants to know is nothing more than the story of how chuyang became the patron saint of the Maya.


    "In fact, I don''t know what happened, so I became their patron saint in a muddle."


    As Ruan LINGJI said, Chu Yang was not sleepy after sleeping all day.


    Besides, he was in such a good mood at this time, so he looked at the night sky, picked up what he could say, as if telling a story.


    What Chu said is absolutely a legend for Ruan LINGJI, a girl from a big family in Vietnam.


    If it wasn''t for her tiredness, Ruan LINGJI would never have said anything. In Chu''s magnetic baritone, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again.


    Ah, sin, what should we do to her in the future? I wish she could be more open-minded, or as she said. This is just to repay my life-saving kindness.


    Looking at the sleeping little Yue Niu, Chu began to think about how to shirk responsibility.


    Men, in this way, they vowed before they untied their pants. When they put on their pants, they began to find reasons for shirking their responsibilities.


    Rub, rub, rub


    Just when Chu Yang looks at Ruan LINGJI and thinks wildly. His ears, which were more sensitive than owls, suddenly heard the sound of someone being more careful but touching the Bush from tens of meters to the left.


    Someone''s coming!


    Although I don''t know who is holy, I feel the danger only from the careful action of this person.


    Very quickly to the left, Chu Yang attached his mouth to Ruan LINGJI''s ear. The left hand holding her small hand slightly forced, and after her eyelashes flickered, she said in a low voice: "don''t make a sound, someone is coming, probably to us."


    Ruan LINGJI opened her eyes and looked at Chu Yang, nodding gently.


    "I hide you in the grass, no matter what happens, you don''t come out, remember?"


    Ruan LINGJI nodded again and then whispered, "can''t we all hide? In this environment, no one will find out. "


    Listening to Suo Suo''s voice, Chu Yang shook his head: "no, I have to go and have a look. Even if it''s not for us, you need a decent suit. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine. Here, here you are. If there is any danger, you can stab him with this. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. Oh, and don''t run around. You must wait for me here, because I''m afraid that you will lose your way in the forest after you leave this wormwood bush. "


    General Chu Yang thrust it into Ruan LINGJI''s hand and surrounded her with wormwood. He looked up again and looked at the surrounding environment carefully. Then he put his left index finger on his lips and made a silent gesture. The cat slowly backed back to wormwood from the side.


    If you want to spend the night in the tropical rain forest, it''s common sense for people who have been trained in the field to find a place where all kinds of poisonous mosquitoes can camp.


    And wormwood is the only place in the rainforest that can provide this kind of security.


    In the same way, Chu Yang also used this principle to judge this person''s intention: the local people would not appear in the jungle at this time, would not walk so carefully, and would not come to the wormwood bush which is suitable for the night.


    Chu Yang squatted quietly on the edge of the wormwood bush, motionless, just like a leopard lurking in the dark waiting for the chance to capture its prey.


    Just now, Mei Kai, who was with Ruan LINGJI, did not make him depressed. On the contrary, he became more energetic because of the elimination of "inventory".


    Solso''s voice came closer and closer, and stopped on the other side of the wormwood.


    Chu Yang along the grass crevice to see there, see a shadow close to a tree, if he had not caught the sound of the rope in advance, it is impossible to find a person standing under the tree.


    The shadow stood for a moment close to the tree trunk. Maybe he didn''t find any abnormal movement, so he left the tree trunk and walked to Chu Yang.


    Although there are many trees in the tropical rain forest, and it''s hard to see the person''s appearance clearly at night, Chu Yang can tell from the walking posture of the man when he raised his feet and landed lightly that he was a woman.


    Besides, she is also a woman with a good figure, otherwise her waist would not be so slim, and her buttocks would not be left and right when walking.


    Especially the night wind just came from behind her, so that Chu Yang could smell a fragrance of perfume in the wind.


    Although the smell of this perfume is very light, Chu Yang really sniffed it.


    It''s interesting that a woman came here in the middle of the night to find fault, either for abuse or to send Ruan LINGJI clothes on purpose... Chu Yang laughed with disdain, and then held his breath, staring at the woman''s every move.


    The woman in black doesn''t know that she is in danger. It''s just an instinctive sixth sense that makes her feel the hidden danger when she comes to wormwood.


    If you want to say that this woman''s reaction is really fast enough, as soon as she realizes the sense of crisis, she immediately makes a backward action, but at this time, Chu Yang has already jumped out of the grass!


    "Ah The woman in danger whispered. The body suddenly retreats two steps backward, the foot has not yet stood firm, then the waist twists and turns, the right foot of wearing the black travel shoes leaves the ground, facing Chu Yang''s face door is a clean side kick!


    "The reaction is really quick enough!" Chu Yang''s heartfelt praise slightly tilted his head and kept on fighting. She just put up her left hand and spread her right foot with her elbow. Before she could make a second attack, her right hand had already grasped her right shoulder and yanked to the side. At the same time, her right foot had been stretched out.


    The woman was dragged by Chu Yang. His body naturally "swung" to the side, but his legs were stumbling by his right foot, so he staggered. Someone in Chu had already bent his right elbow from behind and banged on her back. Hit her straight to the ground.


    "Hum!" With a dull hum from the woman, Chu Yang bends down and reaches out his left hand to pick her hair. He pulls her up from the ground, faces him face to face, and locks her throat with his right hand. "Don''t move! I''ll crush your neck if I move! "


    From the appearance of the woman to Chu Yang''s sneak attack and subdue her, the scene is described as "eagle catches chicken". However, if he wants to kill the woman directly, there is no need to do these unnecessary actions. She was killed long ago when she came out.


    This woman looks very smart, in the key was held, very obedient hands slowly raised up, raised in the right hand. Still holding a knife that I didn''t have time to use.


    After releasing her hair and throwing the knife into the grass, Chu Yang didn''t say anything, but heard the woman who was pinched by her neck and raised her head and asked in a low voice, "Chu Yang, is that you?"


    "Are you... Xie Yaotong?" Although now in the forest of night. Can''t see this woman''s appearance clearly, but Chu Yang can hear her voice, immediately recognize that this is Xie Yaotong, who has been missing for a long time. He quickly releases his hand, holds up the woman''s face, and looks at it through the faint starlight. It was the charming face he knew.


    The woman raised her face and murmured with heartfelt joy, "it''s me. I finally see you."


    "Xie Yaotong, why are you here?" After seeing Xie Yaotong, who had been worried for a long time, Chu Yang seemed to be afraid that she would run away as soon as she let go. He shook her shoulders a few times and asked in an urgent voice: "tell me quickly, where have you been during this time? You know how worried I am about you


    "Cough, fool, it hurts when you pinch me." Xie Yaotong rubbed his neck with his left hand. First, he coughed a few times in a low voice, then raised his head and said with a soft smile, "which question do you want me to answer first?"


    "Hey, hey, let me think about which problem is the most important." Chu Yang sucked nose hard, right hand glides down Xie Yaotong''s shoulder, grabs her left wrist. Then he leaned his head forward and looked into her eyes. His face was full of sarcastic smile, and his voice changed: "let''s not worry about other problems, just talk about bringing a few people to me this time."


    Xie Yaotong said: "how many people have you brought? What do you mean, chuyang? "


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to know where the real Xie Yaotong is! "


    As she spoke, Chu Yang grabbed Xie Yaotong''s right hand and made a sudden effort. She gave a "ah" cry and said in a trembling voice: "Chu Yang, I can''t understand what you said! I''m Xie Yaotong. How can you do this to me! "


    "Yes? Although your appearance, body shape, voice and even walking posture are very similar to hers, if she had not told me her little secret, I would not have seen that you are a fake in such a dark night, then you can completely pretend to be her to calculate me. "


    Chuyang silently sneered, and his whole body exuded a murderous air: "you''d better not act rashly, and don''t want to fight against yourself. Your skills are not worth mentioning in my eyes. I''m sure I will kill you!"


    "I, I didn''t resist." The woman who was caught in the vein of her right hand seemed to know Chu Yang''s strength. Although she gritted her teeth in pain, she didn''t resist. She just asked, "but I don''t understand what you said."


    "You''ll get it in a minute." Chu Yang''s right hand became harder and harder. Regardless of the woman''s pain, his body began to tremble. He sucked his nose on her chest like a hound: "if I don''t smell it wrong. The perfume you use should be Chanel five. Well, it does smell good, but the real thank you never smell perfume. She is afraid that you women can''t pass it. Ha ha, you certainly don''t know that? "


    "Oh. I don''t know if you don''t say it today. "


    After she was exposed, the woman disguised as Xie Yaotong was not so flustered, and she didn''t want to struggle. She just twisted her waist and said with a smile: "you really deserve to be the king of killers. You are the man she would rather be executed than betray. In this case, you can still keep such carefulness, Amazing... Ouch

 Chapter 673

    After hearing the woman say that Xie Yaotong would rather be executed than betray himself, Chu Yang suddenly has a sharp pain in his heart. His cheeks twitch and his hands are tight. He asks in a trembling voice: "what? You said, "she, she was executed!"


    Chu Yang in the big urgent under the force, the pain of the woman inverted air-conditioning, quickly said: "she has not been executed, but it also depends on your performance!"


    "Look at my performance?" After listening to the woman say so, Chu Yang in the heart big set, also relaxed the hand.


    "Yes, as long as you cooperate with me, she will be fine."


    "How can I cooperate with you?" When I saw Chu Yang''s words, there was something soft, and the woman felt relaxed. "I will tell you later... Well, before you catch me, you know that I am not the one who is grateful to me through the perfume smell on me."


    "Yes, it''s windy tonight. When you were ten meters away from me, I smelled perfume. " Chu Yang nodded. When he spoke, his left hand was not idle. He began to untie her clothes. His impatient appearance was like a wolf who didn''t eat meat in the first few months.


    "You, what are you going to do? Do you want to rape me here? " The woman''s coat, blink of an eye, was Chu Yang off to the left wrist.


    Although this woman is now subject to Chu Yang, even resistance does not seem to play much role, but the key problem is that she not only does not have the slightest resistance action, but also extremely cooperate, not like a weak woman who is raped immediately, but rather like a Yin woman who has a secret meeting with her husband.


    "Lift the left leg... Yes, the left leg." Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to her either. He just ordered her to lift her legs when he began to take off her trousers.


    When the woman as like as two peas of the Xie monster was stripped, only the bra and the small inner part were left, and Chu Yangcai loosened her hand.


    No matter how tough a woman is at ordinary times, as long as she is stripped in front of a man, she will become a little sheep with her hands covering her chest.


    After folding the clothes he took off in his hand, Chu Yang looked at the woman with appreciative eyes and nodded: "well, the figure is pretty good, protruding forward and protruding backward, with such a charming face. If you go to the bar platform, it must be very popular."


    When the woman saw Chu Yang take off her clothes, she didn''t rush on her. Instead, she was chirping here. She immediately understood why he wanted to take off her clothes: "do you want to take my clothes to your ''sacrifice''


    "You''re right." Chu Yang picked up his clothes and put it under his nose. He sniffed: "yes, perfume is really good. I guess she will love it. Oh, and the shoes. Take them off, too. "


    "But what do I wear when you take my clothes?" The woman is very helpless to bend down to take off shoes, threw in front of Chu Yang.


    "I can''t manage so much. You didn''t come alone anyway." Chu Yang said and looked around: "your companions are really calm. You''ve become like this, and you can''t bear to come out. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    The woman''s eyes were full of water. She twisted her little waist a few times, and immediately shook her hips and swayed her breasts. Her white arms were slowly raised in the night. She said in a greasy voice: "I want to..."


    "But I don''t want to." Looking at the woman''s wriggling body, Chu Yang said with a smile: "don''t show off the art of Acacia in front of me. These heresies of Indian junior are immune to me."


    When the man saw through her best skill, the woman was very depressed and stopped twisting her waist. But she still insisted on making some small gestures: "since you appeared at the beginning of me, you know I''m not Xie Yaotong, then why did you still..."


    Before the woman''s words were finished, Chu Yang held her wrist again and said faintly, "I''ve had a rest all day here. I''m so bored. I''ll make a little joke with you. I once heard Xie Yaotong say that in 2012, in addition to her, there were three women who looked like her. You should be one of them, right


    "Yes." After a moment''s silence, the woman with her chest undulating and puffing, breathed by Chu Yang''s words, admitted frankly: "I''m the West demon in the southeast and northwest. I killed the Sakku who knew the antidote formula of the ice age... Chu Yang, can you let go of my hand first? Although I like to hold you on my back, I don''t want you to hold me here. "


    The West demon demon said, straightening her chest and breathing out: "in addition to my neck and hands, I like to be caught by men in many places. Even, even I can do it with you here. Don''t worry. My kung fu is higher than Xie Yaotong. "


    I hold you, but I don''t want to see you deliberately wave. This will make me think of Xie Yaotong. It''s hard to avoid discomfort in my heart... Chu Yang thinks so in his heart. He loosens the hand of the West demon again and steps back: "where is Xie Yaotong?"


    "You''ve seen her not long ago, but you were so lost that you didn''t notice her." The West demon spirit shakes the wrists that are pinched, and the eyes in the night are shining.


    "I saw her not long ago? Why didn''t I notice? " Chu Yang frowned and then understood: "Oh, I know. The four saints on the top of kukurkan pyramid last night are the four of you. Are you the four demons in 2012? The name of the king of killers is actually earned by the four of you. "


    "Yes, you''re very smart, but we''ll talk about it later. Let''s talk about the present first." West demon said: "last night, oh, wrong, this morning, one of the four women kneeling down to you at the top of the tower was her, but she didn''t come tonight."


    "Where is she now caught by you?"


    The West demon held her arms and squeezed the pair of Hauru in front of her chest to look bigger. She said slowly, "since you showed up at kukurkan pyramid and left, she was taken to the headquarters. But after she was taken to the headquarters, she didn''t say a word, even in the face of death threat... I really admire you, can let her be so devoted to you. In the past, she was the most ruthless of the four of us. No one thought that she would be stupid enough to be desperate for a man. "


    Chu Yang looked up at the night sky and said, "this is because I really care about her now. She said nothing. You must have tortured her? "


    "What do you say? Hehe, now that she has been loyal to the leader, if she doesn''t listen, she will suffer... Don''t worry, she''s ok now. That''s why I say her safety is in your hands. " The West demon kneaded the wrist that was probably blue, and said with a breath: "in fact, the leader doesn''t want to hurt a talent who has been trained through hard work, so I hope you can take the initiative to give him something."


    Chu Yang raised his left hand, revealing a tangled Bracelet: "your leader, do you want me to exchange this for Xie Yaotong?"


    "It''s this thing." West demon demon demon looked at the bracelet, eyes more bright, with greed: "but what you say is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t say to take this thing for Xie Yaotong, but you should say that you are willing to take this thing out for the leader. Because now that you have drunk the ice age, you can only follow the orders of the leader. "


    "Ha ha," chuyang said with a smile, "since I have drunk the" ice age "and become a person of 2012, why did the leader take Xie Yaotong back to your headquarters and send you to find me? Isn''t it obvious that you don''t believe me? Hehe, he doesn''t believe me any more. How can I obey his orders? "


    "In fact, it''s no wonder that the Archbishop did it just for the sake of safety." To Chu Yang''s question, the West demon said with a smile: "ha ha, although the East demon said that you had eaten the" ice age "when you were in the United States, according to our secret observation of the days when you two were together, the appearance of love is not faking. Chu Yang, if you were cheated by her and drank "ice age", would you treat her so well? "


    It''s broken. Why didn''t we think of it at that time? No wonder after Xie Yaotong left, there was no news. It turned out that people saw the flaw. In this way, not only did the original plan miscarry, but also she would be put in a dangerous situation... After listening to Xi Yaomei''s words, Chu Yang suddenly felt stiff, but his face didn''t show it. He just asked: "since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "You have a way."


    "The only way is to give the sun stone bracelet to the leader?"


    "Yes, as long as you give the bracelet to the Godmaster, the Godmaster will not only believe in your loyalty, but will not torture her any more, and will help you both." The West demon spirit twisted his waist and crotch and walked forward two steps. He took Chu Yang''s arm and gently rubbed it against his chest. His voice was very light and he said: "what''s more, before we came, the leader said that he might give you all the four enchantments in the southeast and Northwest... At that time, how happy it would be for a man to have our four coquettish sisters


    "Is it?" As if he could not stand the tease of the Western demon, the dark night could no longer cover Chu Yang''s eyes. He reached out and touched the Western demon''s left chest: "well, here is enough material. If I were a man, I would like it."


    "If you were a man?" The West demon spirit slightly closed her eyes and raised her chin. She said in a greasy voice: "chuyang, what do you mean by this sentence?"


    "During my days in America, you''ve been watching me." Chu Yang squeezed the convex point on the West demon''s left chest, and without waiting for her to cry out, he said, "then you should see that andriya and I often go to the hospital, so as to draw the conclusion that my male function has problems. Do you think a normal man would like to stay with andrologists? "


    The meaning of Chu Yang''s words is: I''m a loser, even if you take the initiative to complain, it''s useless!


    If someone in Chu had regained his masculinity not long ago, he would not say anything like this, and would not even allow others to say such things in front of him!


    But when he returned to normal, he took the initiative to expose his shortcomings.


    From this, we can see how much a man''s mentality changes when he is normal or abnormal.


    "You, you say you don''t have the function of a man?" West demon spirit is looking at Chu Yang, a face of don''t believe: "then why do you still and East demon spirit performance of so intimate?"


    "Which man in the world would make such a joke?" Chu Yang said with a bitter smile, "I''m making out with her because she loves me. Are you interested in listening to me?"


    "Ha, it seems that it''s a good thing to go to this ghost place in the middle of the night to listen to other people''s romance." The West demon demon nods, leans on a tree, raises his hand and makes a hair curling movement: "all ears."


    "Then let some of your companions come out together."


    "You''re afraid they''ll plot against you?"


    Chu Yang light answer: "I always work is very careful, otherwise I would have died countless times."


    "All right." The West demon spirit readily agreed, then raised both hands to clap several times.

 Chapter 674

    With the clear applause of the Western demons, five shadows came out from the three directions of the wormwood clump and stood about ten meters away from Chu Yang, but did not speak.


    Chu Yang didn''t look at these people, just lit a cigarette, just like telling a story, simply told the story of the gratitude and resentment between him and Xie Yaotong.


    The highest level of a lie is seven percent truth and three percent falsehood.


    Chu Yang is telling the truth when he talks about how he and Xie Yaotong met each other, formed a feud, had a relationship, went to the United States, and how sister Xie tricked him into drinking the ice age with two glasses of water.


    Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to tell Xie Yaotong that he finally regretted holding him and crying, but these can prove that he can still love her as much after being cheated into "drinking" the ice age.


    "It''s very touching. If I were the leader, I would believe it." After hearing Chu Yang''s words, the West demon gently clapped her hands.


    "What you mean by this is that the congregation will not believe him." Chu Yang raised his left hand and showed his tangled Bracelet: "if he wants to believe me, let Xie Yaotong go, unless I contribute this, right?"


    "You''re smart." The West demon spirit hands ring chest, walked two steps to Chu Yang: "if you really care about the East demon spirit, then you shouldn''t ignore her for such a string of bracelets."


    "But I have been recognized by tens of thousands of Mayans as the plumed serpent god," chuyang said. "If I give it to the leader, what can I do to save the world on December 21? Besides, this organization in 2012 should be created by the Maya, right? Normally, your leader should listen to my command. You can see the spectacle that appeared in the early morning of this morning. If someone else uses the sun stone, can he still have such great "magic power"


    Remembering the magical scene at kukurkan pyramid this morning, the West demon is not sure that constanbos will be able to trigger a spectacle by wearing a bracelet and climbing the pyramid.


    So after a moment''s silence, she said in a very complicated tone: "I''m not sure if I should listen to you in 2012, including whether you are the God of feather snake. What''s more, I don''t know whether the earth will be destroyed on December 21. The only thing I know is that I must get the bracelet, or the East demon will die. "


    Chu Yang also knows that it''s useless to talk with such errand running characters as Xi Yaomei, so he has to reluctantly ask for the second place: "can I see the leader?"


    The West demon spirit immediately and decisively refused: "no way!"


    "I just want to make a deal with him." Chu Yang hesitated for a long time before he said, "this bracelet is really a treasure. I can''t bear it. Can we use the ''MD'' gene virus in exchange for Xie Yaotong''s safety? I think the ''MD'' gene virus should play a greater role in 2012 than the sun stone bracelet. "


    Chu Yang hesitated to let these people see that he took out the bracelet because he was afraid of death, so he cheated these people into thinking that he really ate the ice age. In that case, Xie Yaotong can be safe.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s picture, Xi Yaomei shrugged happily, shook her head and said with a smile: "the Godmaster once said that it is his favorite to see you use the MD gene virus to benefit mankind. He has long decided that you should run this task. As soon as your new drug factory goes into production, 2012 will give you some great help... So, he only needs this bracelet. As for whether this bracelet can achieve the desired effect, that''s not what I can discuss. "


    I''m not afraid of the chain that bullshit teachers crave. It''s just a chain. Anyway, I''ll get it back sooner or later. What I''m most worried about is that you go to the new drug factory to make trouble.


    After listening to the West demon spirit say so, Chu Yang heart secretly relieved, slowly took off the bracelet forward: "OK, I will give the bracelet to the leader, hope he can keep his promise, let Xie Yaotong go. What''s more, you can''t delay the day when you send me the antidote. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for your antidote." The West demon spirit takes over the bracelet with a smile and looks carefully in her hand.


    It seems that she also knows how to identify the true and false of the sun stone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life." Chu Yang gave a bitter smile and held the group of clothes: "is it OK? If it''s OK, I can go


    "One last thing." After proving that the bracelet is not fake, the West demon clutches it tightly and says to Chu Yang who just wants to turn around: "after finishing this, we can completely treat you as our own person."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The West demon spirit raised his left hand and snapped his fingers. One of the five people standing around came over.


    This is also a as like as two peas and a face. She finds a mineral water bottle from her pocket, and there are half a bottle of water in it.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, the West demon demon took the bottle from her hand, unscrewed the lid and handed it to him: "the religious leader is worried that you will lack water, so he specially sent it to you to drink."


    Chu Yang took the bottle, gently shook it a few times, and said with a smile: "ha ha, the master is so kind. What kind of ice age should it be? Even if I offer the sun stone, he can''t believe Xie Yaotong has poisoned me. "


    West demon spirit tone with apology said: "Chu Yang, I have no way."


    "It''s all right. You''re under orders anyway." Chu someone said, very single will that half bottle of water thump thump thump thump of drink a pure light, finally will bottle mouth face down of vomit out a breath: "this next you should believe it?"


    Looking at Chu Yang, West demon spirit sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that the famous King of killers, ghost car, would become like this for a woman he never caught cold before."


    "People will change for some reasons. The key is to see if these reasons are worth changing. " Chu Yang lightly answered a, thought: in fact, I did not expect that I would care about Xie Yaotong, but I do not regret.


    "You are right. After that, we will be our own people. North demon spirit, leave a compass for Chu Yang, let''s go. " West demon said to make a gesture to the companion, and then turned to walk along the road.


    The woman with the mineral water bottle seemed to be the demon of the north. She felt something and threw it.


    Chu Yang raised his hand and snapped something in his hand. He opened his hand and saw that it was a luminous compass. In the forest, it was very inconvenient to lack it.


    Five men in black, who came out later, followed the Western demon demon in three-point underwear in a single line and walked out of the forest.


    Walking in the back of the black man, when passing by Chu Yang, he suddenly stopped and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that you would be the king of killers, ghost car. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you were infatuated with Xie Yaotong to such a degree. How can you be worthy of Ye Chuqing?"


    The man was a man with a sonorous voice of hatred.


    Beigong wrong!


    As soon as the voice came into his ears, Chu Yang immediately recognized that it was Beigong''s wrong voice. At the same time, he was sure that if there were no other people, he would come and strangle himself!


    How can he be here... Ah, no wonder he was able to save the crisis a few days ago. He also joined 2012!


    In Chu Yang this Leng God''s time, North Palace wrong already hastily pursued forward.


    Looking at the direction of those people, Chu Yang gradually understood the meaning of Beigong''s wrong words: if you don''t get involved with Xie Yaotong, how can you be cheated by her into the ice age? And you for her safety, even willing to sacrifice the sun stone! You are so infatuated with her, how can you be worthy of Ye Chuqing?


    Listen to his tone just now, in addition to scolding me for being sorry for ye Chuqing, it seems that he has other deep meaning... Just as Chu Yang stood there pondering the meaning of the sentence of Beigong Cuo, there was a rustle in the grass behind him. When he looked back, he saw Ruan LINGJI in white gauze, and her steps staggered out.


    "How did you get out? Come on, put on these clothes. " He shakes his head and puts aside the matter of Beigong''s mistake. Chu Yang stoops to pick up the shoes and quickly walks to Ruan LINGJI and passes the clothes in his hand.


    Ruan LINGJI takes off her white yarn first, just like the little wife who is changing clothes in front of her husband. She takes over the clothes without any sense of shyness and slowly puts them on, but she never speaks.


    See her silent, Chu Yang some puzzled asked: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Not much," Ruan LINGJI put on her clothes and shoes, then shook her head and looked at Chu Yang. Her face was full of worry: "are you, the things you just drank poison?"


    Chuyang heart a warm, smile raised a hand to pat her shoulder: "I thought you how, originally is to worry for me. It''s OK. It''s not poison. It won''t die for a while. It''s something like heroin. As long as I have enough perseverance, I can give up. Well, if you are free in the future, you can go to Huaxia at any time to find me and help me with detoxification


    "Can I really come to you at any time?" Ruan LINGJI''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course, but the premise is that you have to study hard and try to work for me in our company in the future, hehe."


    "Good! That''s what you said. I''ll study hard! " Ruan LINGJI put her hands around Chu Yang''s arm and put her small head on his shoulder: "otherwise, I''d better go to China to study."


    "Well, don''t worry. American education is still very good. You can study here at ease." Chu Yang urged her.


    "Oh, I''ll listen to you." Ruan LINGJI was disappointed and said, "are you going back to China tomorrow?"


    "Yes, just like you have to go back to school. Your relatives and friends must be worried? " Chu Yang nodded, stroked her hair and looked at the night sky: "I''ve been out too long this time, and I''m really homesick."


    ¡­¡­


    On Thursday, March 23, 2012, at the U.S. - Mexico border on the afternoon of the 10th day of the second lunar month.


    A Land Rover passed the border inspection and soon after it entered the United States, it stuck to the side of the road.


    Not far in front of the Land Rover, there is a red general motors. There is a blonde girl standing at the door. She is anxiously looking at the exit entrance.


    As the window rolled down, Chu Yang looked forward and turned to Ruan LINGJI, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, said, "the girl standing in front of the car is coming to meet your classmate, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, I only let her come by herself." Ruan LINGJI nodded, put her head out of the window and called out, "Amy, I''m here!"

 Chapter 675

    I didn''t notice the girl whose Land Rover was parked on the side of the road. After hearing Ruan LINGJI''s cry, I turned around quickly.


    "Ruan LINGJI!" The girl named Amy just wanted to run over when she saw Ruan LINGJI, but she thought of something else. She just held the top of the car with her left hand and waved to this side.


    Looking at the girl''s chest trembling because of jumping, Chu Yang asked strangely, "why doesn''t she come over?"


    "She''s my best friend, and when we were in a Mexican Hotel, I called her to say she was safe, she cried with excitement." Ruan LINGJI first answered the wrong question and then said in a low voice with a little red face: "I, I told her on the phone that it was my boyfriend and boyfriend who saved me... Maybe she wanted me to stay with you a little longer."


    "Ha ha, there will be plenty of time in the future. Go and see how anxious she is waiting for you." Chu Yang raised his hand and touched her head with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go," Ruan LINGJI nodded obediently. "Don''t forget what you said. I''ll go to Huaxia to find you when I''m free. Don''t bother me then."


    "Why, you are so obedient." Chu Yang felt a pair of sunglasses from the dashboard and put them on his eyes: "at that time, you only need to call me in advance, and I will pick you up whenever I have time... Oh, no, I will pick you up if I have no time."


    Although there is no relationship between Chu Yang and Ruan LINGJI, he always takes credit for the restoration of his heroism.


    Moreover, because of her family background, Ruan LINGJI still has a rare innocence, just like a little sister next door. Even if she doesn''t love her, it will make people can''t bear to contradict her.


    Chu Yang and her stay together these two days, feel like living in a clear stream in summer, quite enjoy, so it''s good for her.


    To be nice to her is not to be greedy for her youth and beauty, but a kind of care from the heart.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you just say that. Well, I''ll go. " Ruan LINGJI said and pushed the door open: "then I''ll go?"


    Chu Yangting shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and made a "whatever you want" gesture.


    "I, I''m really going." Ruan LINGJI got out of the car and held the door with one hand, but she refused to close it.


    Chu Yang strangely took his sunglasses down for a while and showed two confused eyes: "I know you really have to leave. Look at your hesitation, is there anything else?"


    Ruan LINGJI glanced at Amy and whispered, "I once told my good friend that you belong to my boyfriend..."


    "Oh, I know what to do. Hehe, it''s my fault." Chuyang takes off his sunglasses with a smile. Then he pushed the door to get out of the car, went around the front of the car and came to Ruan LINGJI. He gently hugged her and gave her a kiss. Then he raised his hand and scratched her little nose: "when you are with me in the future, you can say what you have. Don''t beat around the bush like this. I like to go straight with you. Hey, hey. "


    Of course, Ruan LINGJI could hear the meaning of someone''s words, but she was not angry or shy. She just nodded her head with a happy red face, put her hands around Chu Yang''s neck, and gave him a heavy kiss on the lips. Then she let go and ran to Amy with a giggle.


    When a girl who is in love for the first time "gets what she wants" and is accepted by the man she appreciates most, she will feel that she is the happiest person in the world, just like Ruan LINGJI now. Her brisk pace on the road can prove all this.


    Looking at Ruan LINGJI''s running posture, Chu man sighed deeply: "Alas, I don''t move my waist and butt. Typical girl, I''m so evil. A good girl is ruined in my hands. Lord, you''d better be merciful and forgive me. If I have such a chance next time, I''ll do it like this, Amen!"


    Chu a very devout in the chest of a cross, and then from the car stretched out her head to give him a kiss Ruan LINGJI waved, and so on after the red car drove away, more or less some melancholy back to the car, put on sunglasses, and did not immediately start the car, but first lit a cigarette, closed his eyes and began to consider things after returning home.


    Besides going back to Beijing to see the old man and his son, Chu Yang considered how to make the new drug factory go into operation.


    Of course, Chai Murong, who has been working as a security guard in the new drug factory, must also be in his consideration


    Help, just when Chu Yang thought of it, the car window was knocked.


    Chu Yang looked out and saw a woman in a red windbreaker, a red beret on her head, and a blue silk scarf tied around her neck. She was standing outside the car window and looking at him with a smile. In her eyes full of spring, there were all kinds of attachment and anger floating.


    After seeing this woman, Chu Yang smiles, falls down the window, puts his arm on it, takes a puff of smoke, spits the smoke on her high chest, and slowly asks, "Miss, do you want a ride?"


    "Yes, I don''t know if my husband is willing to be convenient with others?" In her delicate reply, the woman raised her delicate white left hand and fanned her chest.


    "Yes, of course, but you have to pay for the car."


    "How much is the fare?"


    "I''m sure you don''t have enough."


    "Tell me, how much?"


    "Half a million."


    The woman''s eyes bent into a curved moon: "Yo, you black hearted little sex wolf, it''s so expensive to take a ride, I can''t take it out."


    "I won''t give you a ride if I can''t take it out. I''m very stingy. I never do anything that''s not good." Someone in Chu took off his sunglasses, and his eyes were staring at her legs and chest. His tongue was rather lewd. He swung out and licked his lips: "but there''s another way, which can be worth getting on the bus."


    "Isn''t there enough money for meat?" The woman covered her mouth and ate with a smile. Her waist and chest trembled, which brought a burst of natural fragrance to the body of a mature woman. The tip of her eyebrows and the corner of her eyes were slightly sour: "just like the girl just now, as long as she is willing to accompany you to sleep, you will send her back to the United States for free?"


    "I just think of her as a little sister next door. She''s not as dirty as you say. But it''s quite appropriate for you to say that the money is not enough and the meat comes together. " Chu Yang said, half of his body came out of the car window and put the woman in his arms, looking at her bright red lips: "Xie Yaotong, do you agree?"


    Being held in Chu Yang''s arms, he sniffs the familiar smell of tobacco on his body. Xie Yaotong, who is trembling all over, frowns slightly and stretches out. She gently bites her lips and says: "as long as you are willing to, I have no problem..."


    As soon as she said that, her red lips were blocked by Chu Yang''s mouth, and the pair of Hao Ru in front of her chest were kneaded by a big hand. She immediately made a low groan in her nasal voice, and her whole body immediately collapsed on the car door, which reminded someone who was eating tofu of Gu Ming''s words: girls are afraid of cuddling, once cuddling her, she would collapse. Women are afraid to touch, and they are soft when they touch her.


    Two people like this, one in the car, one outside the car holding a wet kiss, defiant.


    Until a passing car honked its horn, and the foreigner stretched out his thumb, Chu Yang forced her to get down to the ground, released his mouth and slapped her on the ass: "get on the car, I have a surprise for you."


    The white Chu Yang that one hand covers buttock is one eye, Xie Yaotong directly opened the car back to get on the car, after closing the car door, she stands up and hugs his neck from behind, the mouth is attached to his ear, lightly gasps to ask: "you, what surprise do you want to give me?"


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything. He just held her hand and led her to the crotch.


    "Ah Xie Yaotong''s hand, when touching someone in Chu who almost broke his pants, was so surprised that he yelled and froze.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? "


    "Chuyang, I''m so happy to die!" Xie Yaotong said repeatedly shaking his head, as if he didn''t believe all this was true, just kept mumbling: "are you really good?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s so good. It''s strange." When Chu Yang talked about this problem, his eyes were also confused.


    He has been thinking about this problem for the past two days. He even thinks that this is to show the tangled bracelet, which triggered the "light and shadow snake" and moved heaven


    "No matter how good it is, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that it''s good." Xie Yitong narrowed his eyes slightly, and waved with infinite amorous feelings.


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ll let you have a try later."


    The hand son grasps Chu Yang''s that what, after making sure that all this is not a dream, the heart is like Xie Yaotong that a cat is grasping, can''t help but close his legs, put the mouth close to his ear, gently bit his earlobe: "no wonder the girl who takes the bus is so happy, so it is, you must sleep?"? You little sex wolf. "


    "It''s a fool not to take advantage. Hehe, I like to be a sex wolf, and you must like it, otherwise you wouldn''t be wet there at this time. " After a very rogue remark, someone in Chu started the car in the "abuse" of Xie Yaotong, who was holding his neck and biting his ears with two rows of thin teeth.


    Two of the four great joys of life are to meet an old friend in a foreign land and a sweet dew in a long drought.


    On the bed of the presidential suite in a star rated hotel in the United States far away from China, are chuyang and Xie Yaotong the true Chinese people who met in their hometown?


    It can be said to be Xie Yaotong''s first joy.


    Since she was used as a "heater" by someone in Chu a few years ago, poor sister Xie has never been moistened by "manna". Now she has been tossed about by a man''s lively life. After two hours, is it a long drought?


    This is her second joy.


    In one day, Xie Yaotong, who has experienced two joys, and someone in Chu, become a pool of mud.


    Her long eyelashes covered the eyes of any man who could drown in the world. Her huge and elastic "murder weapon" was tightly against Chu Yang ''.


    She must have suffered a lot, but I''ll help her calculate this account sooner or later... Looking at Xie Yaotong with bruises and whiplash marks on her thighs and back, Chu Yang, who likes a cigarette after the event, didn''t ask, just like Xie Yaotong never said.


    When they were happy just now, they both pretended not to see all this.


    Comfortable after taking two mouthfuls in succession, Chu Yang looks at the light scattered smoke and starts to talk to her about the things after two people separated.


    When talking about these things, Chu Yang did not hide the process of turning Ruan LINGJI into a woman, but he did not tell her that she had obtained the "ice age" antidote formula.


    This is not to say that he can''t trust her, just because the secret is too big, he is afraid that she will not be able to bear it, which will cause certain mental pressure and expose flaws in future actions. He just wants to choose a suitable opportunity to say it again.

 Chapter 676

    "Chu Yang, in fact, there are very powerful people in 2012, very powerful." After listening to Chu Yang''s chirp, Xie Yitong pulled the brocade and was covered on his body. With a sigh, he hid his head under his armpit.


    Chu Yang said: "very powerful? How powerful can it be? "


    "I''m sure I dare to challenge Shang alone. Even if she is defeated, she will be hurt. But I can''t hold out for a few minutes under any one of them. " Xie Yaotong reached for Chu Yang''s chest and murmured, "2012 is more mysterious than you think. We, including the dead mourning bell, were taught by those people. I don''t think even the former dragon Teng''s Hu Mie Tang and Qin Yuguan are their rivals. It''s just that they haven''t appeared in the world, but as December 21 approaches, they... "


    Xie Yaotong said after these no longer words, she knew that this man is not convinced, if she will say the enemy so fierce, it is no doubt long others ambition to destroy their prestige. As for what to do if we can''t escape in the future, we''ll die together at most!


    "Do you think it would be foolish for me to be their enemy in the future?" Chu Yang silently took a puff of smoke, with meditation on his face.


    "Chu Yang, I don''t want to know about the future. I just know that you not only gave the sun stone bracelet for me, but also really drank the ice age." Xie Yaotong sniffed: "compared with the two things you have done for me, the pain I have suffered is nothing at all. I, I appreciate you very much and love you even more. Even if I die for you now, I will smile and die. "


    Since Xie Yaotong doesn''t want to say anything more, Chu Yang certainly won''t ask again, just gently touching her soft greasy shoulder, light said: "I won''t let you die."


    "Well." Xie Yaotong, with a sound, sticks his face tightly to Chu Yang''s body. He can''t say a word, but he can''t stop the flow of tears. He just shrugs his shoulders slightly.


    In fact, a woman like Xie Yaotong, who seems to be very shallow to the outside world, was really annoying in her previous actions, but it was forced by reality.


    But once she meets someone who can change her, she will immediately show her persistent and charming side.


    Xie Yaotong''s inner feelings, Chu Yang is very clear.


    He was moved and guilty at the same time.


    Although he did offer the sun stone for Xie Yaotong''s sake, he was willing to drink the ice age because he had no fear.


    And this is exactly what Xie Yaotong is most worried about, but he can''t say it for the time being. He can only express his guilt by embracing her tightly.


    The evening in Southern Hebei.


    The golden setting sun is reflected on the huge Boeing 747 on the runway of Jinan International Airport, which is covered with dazzling golden armor.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Yang, wearing a Navy Zhongshan collar suit, appeared at the gate of the waiting hall with a smile.


    After Chu Yang came back from the United States, he naturally went to Beijing to see his family, and by the way, he reported Cranston''s condition to Mr. Chu.


    What someone in Chu has done in foreign countries can''t hide from Master Chu and Chu Tiantai, but they don''t ask one more question: he knows what to do when the child is old.


    On the day of the delay in the capital, Chu Yang really did his duty as Lao Tzu. He strolled around the Great Wall, the Forbidden City and other scenic spots with Chu Yang''s wind all day, so that he was supposed to come to southern Hebei this morning, but he put it off until the afternoon.


    In this way, when he went out, the boy still held his neck and cried, making his heart sour and reluctant to let go of his son.


    Finally, it''s yunruoxi who coaxes him, and coaxes him down.


    Damn, it''s only a long time since I saw him. That boy can call his father... Thinking of the way his son hobbled to his arms to call his father, Chu Yang felt so happy that when he walked down the steps of the waiting hall, he didn''t see Gu mingchuang who came to pick up the plane.


    "Hey, I said look there!" Gu mingchuang, who is tired of shaking his hands, turns a blind eye to Chu Yang with a "lewd. Dang" smile at the corner of his mouth. In his heart, he runs to him angrily, raises his hand and hits him on the shoulder: "Cha, look at the lewd x Dang on your face. Are you thinking about another girl?"


    "Ha, you''re wrong this time." Chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang chuyang Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming Chuming


    Gu mingchuang put his arms around Chu Yang''s neck and said with a smile, "is that right? Then don''t say you are thinking about me, or I will pass out happily. "


    "You want me to miss you?"


    "Of course." Gu mingchuang nodded: "although you are not a good bird, if you think about me often, maybe you will live a long life."


    "But I was just thinking about my son..."


    "Go away!"


    After two people came to the parking lot and got on a brand new BMW, Chu Yang looked around and asked, "eh, why are you alone? What about Hua Manyu and Shang jiuer? Didn''t you tell them that I came back today? "


    Gu mingchuang started the car and rolled his eyes. He asked strangely, "don''t you know what they did?"


    Chu Yang replied strangely: "I only called you before I came to southern Hebei. I thought you would talk to them. How do I know what they''re doing when no one calls me? "


    Gu mingchuang frowned and patted the steering wheel: "Damn, I thought Shang jiuer would tell you, but she didn''t say anything."


    "You don''t need to talk about these useless things. Just tell me what I should know."


    Gu mingchuang flicked the steering wheel over a van and said, "let''s talk about Shang jiuer first. She went back to Japan with her mother and daughter the night before yesterday evening. I thought she would talk to you."


    "To Japan?" Chu Yang stopped smoking: "what are they going to do in Japan? Do you forget that they wanted to kill them in the last crisis?"


    "Because he was afraid that someone would deal with your two women, Shang jiuer took the monkey to accompany them to Japan." Gu mingchuang said: "you may only know that her husband, Nanzhao Kangtai, died that night, but you don''t know that she still has a 60 year old mother, do you? That is, Nanzhao Xixue''s grandmother has always lived in the countryside of Osaka... "


    Chu Yang interrupts Gu mingchuang''s words: "what do I know about this? Just tell me what happened


    "The old Japanese woman died two days ago. They went back to the funeral. It''s so simple." Gu mingchuang lit a cigarette and replied very quickly: "if it wasn''t for this, Nanzhao Xixue should go to work in the company. Rambling sister-in-law doesn''t have to stare at the new drug factory today. She doesn''t have time to pick up the plane. Fox won''t go out to protect your ex-wife chaimurong, and I won''t be the only one who comes to pick up the plane."


    It is said that Shang Lige accompanied her back to Japan that night because of her mother''s death. Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Damn, there are so many things."


    "This is actually the trouble caused by too many women. But don''t worry. With Shang jiu''er there, they can''t have any problems that night. What I''m most worried about is your ex-wife Chai Murong. That girl is really a headache. " Gu Ming said with a sigh: "Alas, she didn''t bring any bodyguards after she was taken to the new drug factory as a security guard by Hua Manyu. As a result, we have to stay up late with her every day. Many times I have proposed to Hua Manyu to change her to a day shift or dismiss her directly, but your wife said that Chai Murong was dead. Anyway, she found the result herself. Hehe, dammit, she can say that, but we dare not do it, right? "


    Chu Yang raised his hand and patted Gu mingchuang on the shoulder, with a sympathetic look on his face: "brother, you are right. It''s really my honor to have a brother like you..."


    Gu mingchuang waved his hand: "go, please give me some x soul soup, but you''re back at last. Fox and I can finally relax. Ah, you don''t know. This girl not only doesn''t bring a bodyguard to work, but also comes out from home two hours in advance every time. She can find a small hotel and drink by herself. She''s very comfortable, but it''s hard for these guys. "


    Chu Yang smile: "then from today on, don''t care about her, anyway, I am also benevolent to her, she is willing to be cheap, then let her go."


    "Oh, no? Are you really afraid of her


    Chu Yang''s eyes turned: "she is not afraid of herself. What am I afraid of?"


    Gu Ming ran a face of disbelief: "you can really put her down?"


    "I''ve done enough for her." Chu Yang light answer.


    "What if she''s still around you?" Gu Ming broke into a pause and continued to say, "for example, she''s just clinging to you."


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a silent smile: "she is not that kind of person. I dare say that with her pride, as long as I see that I really don''t care about her, she will not pester me any more, but may retaliate with some conspiracy."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Should I be afraid?" Chu Yang sun laughs and answers: "who are our brothers afraid of?"


    "OK, I''m relieved to have you. It seems that you can finally put her down. This is my brother Gu mingchuang." Gu mingchuang raised his thumb and said, "in fact, seriously, I can''t stand Chai Murong playing with you like this! Did you do little for her? To be a grandson in front of her? Just because of your concern, I can''t say. If she were the woman I Gu mingchuang, hum, I would have killed her for a long time... "


    "In fact, I can''t stand it any more. It''s just because of some objective reasons involving the Chai Chu alliance." Chu Yang paused, then shook his head: "ah, don''t mention her, there''s any news to tell."


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about her any more. I''ve had enough of her." Gu mingchuang nodded: "the biggest news at present, in addition to the trial production of the new drug factory... Chu Yang, there is another thing I don''t know whether to say."


    Chu Yang felt out the lighter and lit it with a slap: "you fart quickly. When did you learn to be such a mother?"


    After a little meditation, Gu mingchuang said, "I know you don''t have a good impression on Zhou Shuhan. Their mother and daughter didn''t play very well in the year when you disappeared, but I still want to tell you that she retired from Fanjing and became an dispensable deputy director of the Municipal Association. Soon after, she went to the mental hospital in the western suburbs..."


    Chu Yang, who was lighting a cigarette, shivered when he heard this. He raised his head and frowned and asked, "what? Is Zhou Tangtang in a mental hospital


    "Well."


    Chu Yang''s self-confidence of sitting in Diaoyutai dissipated: "isn''t she autistic? Is it necessary to go to that place for treatment?"


    "I don''t know if I''m really suffering from neuropathy." Gu mingchuang said: "I just heard that she had been stimulated some time ago, so she went there. But now she''s out. "


    Chu Yang was relieved: "Oh, it doesn''t seem too serious to be able to come out so quickly."


    Chu Yang had heard about Zhou Shuhan beating a Korean in Jinghua street. Gu mingchuang knew the weight of Zhou Tangtang in his heart.


    So, after seeing his relief, he said, "well, chuyang, Zhou Shuhan is not expected to be discharged, but because he seems to have no money to watch."


    "What? What do you say? How could their family not afford to see Zhou Tangtang? "


    It was said that Zhou Tangtang was not expected to be discharged, but because he had no money to see a doctor. Chu Yang was shocked. He felt that he could not believe that she was suffering from mental illness: "I grass, man, you are not playing with me, are you? Even if Fan Jing is no longer the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he can''t be reduced to this level. This is even more surprising than Zhou Tangtang''s admission to the mental hospital! "

 Chapter 677

    How about Zhou Shuhan''s family situation? Chu Yang knows very well.


    Just relying on Zhou Tangtang''s red Ferrari and the house in sunshine Lingxiu City, that''s what most people in the world can''t enjoy all their lives. What''s more, she runs a pharmaceutical factory with good efficiency, and Jinghua Fanjia is not the kind of dilapidated house.


    But it''s such a condition. How can we not have money to see a doctor?


    Therefore, it is reasonable for chuyang to suspect that Gu mingchuang is playing with him.


    "Do you think I''m playing with you?" Gu Ming crooked his head: "Hey, her family doesn''t have any money. Is it for Fan Jing''s elder brother? At that time, he embezzled a lot of money in order to be a star. In the past, Fan Jing was still under pressure when she was Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but she was found out after she stepped down, so she needed a lot of money to operate. Before Zhou Shuhan entered the mental hospital, they sold the house in sunshine Lingxiu city. It is said that they are going to sell the pharmaceutical factory on the side of Xiaoqing River. "


    "Who told you that?"


    "Shang jiuer told me all this when she went to Japan. What she did was to let me tell you. Chu Yang, although I don''t understand that Zhou Shuhan very well, I only met her a few times in the dark. I knew that she was much better than Chai Murong. She belongs to the kind of girl who loves to dream so much that she can''t be like you... Cough, cough, cough, I''m just a figurative metaphor. According to my meaning, even if she made thousands of mistakes, she fell into this situation, You should help or you should help. "


    After Gu mingchuang said these words, he stopped talking and looked straight ahead to drive.


    No matter how good the relationship between brothers is, there are some things that can only be done from the beginning to the end.


    As for whether Chu Yang will help Zhou Shuhan, Gu mingchuang doesn''t care.


    But if Gu mingchuang needs to help Chu Yang to help Zhou Shuhan, he will spare no effort.


    It''s just like when Chu Yang is away, Chai Murong deliberately comes to make trouble. Gu mingchuang and others think that in his face, it''s OK to bow down and pretend to be grandson.


    This is a brother. He may not die with him when he is dead, but he can take care of the people he cares about.


    It''s enough to be a brother.


    After Gu mingchuang''s words, Chu Yang has been smoking: how can Tangtang get mental illness?


    Ever since he begged for Fanjing from Chu master and met Zhou Tangtang on the fifth day of the lunar new year, Chu Yang had been worried that his chickens could not get up in those days in China, and he had no energy to care about these things.


    As for him to the United States, let alone.


    Even after returning to China, the Chu family was busy with Chu Yong''s ascent to the top, and no one took the initiative to mention Fan Jing to him.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang doesn''t care whether Fan Jing can keep the position of secretary of the municipal Party committee and raise money to atone for her elder brother.


    Anyway, as long as he didn''t put her in jail, he did his best.


    But what about Zhou Shuhan? What about the girl who used to cry with him, laugh with him and fight with him?


    Now he is suffering from mental illness, and he is so poor that he has no money to see a doctor!


    Chu Yang asked himself, where the quiet mother and daughter have today''s end, and he a dime of the relationship are not.


    But after hearing Zhou Shuhan''s words, he was still very uncomfortable. His breathing was not smooth, so that he coughed after his last breath.


    Gu mingchuang let Chu Yang cough there, regardless.


    After a long time, Chu Yang stopped coughing and asked in a low voice: "Zhou Shuhan has no money to see a doctor. Does the family in Beijing not care? What about flowers? And she just stood by? "


    Gu mingchuang immediately replied: "I don''t know what those people in the capital mean, but I know it''s not just rambling sister-in-law. Even fox merchant jiu''er and I have been there. But Fanjing doesn''t give us any good looks. She says that all these things are done by you. If you really love her, you won''t leave her when she thinks about you so much. Grass, don''t tell that old lady to let us go to see Zhou Shuhan. Even the bank cards we sent are thrown out. "


    After listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, Chu Yang didn''t scold Fan Jing, but said with a bitter smile: "I''ve seen the old man of Fan family. Generally speaking, it''s good. As for Fan Jing, maybe she is expressing her dissatisfaction with me in this way? "


    "Fart, she has a fart dissatisfaction! If she is not ungrateful... "Gu mingchuang just scolded, and the mobile phone on the dashboard rang.


    "Ah, I can ask you one last thing. Do you really care about Chai Murong?" Gu Ming rushes to touch her mobile phone with a playful expression on her face: "at this time of day, the bodyguards around her have to call me and report her whereabouts after going out. Then Fox and I have to go there to guard like our grandson. Damn, I''m really strange. She doesn''t use her bodyguard, but she takes these guys as monkeys. Who is this


    After shaking his hair and putting Zhou Shuhan''s affairs aside, Chu Yang asked, "is this the phone call from Ling Xing?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you take it."


    Gu mingchuang nodded, picked up the phone and put it in his ear. A moment later, he said something and said, "your ex-wife is off duty tonight, but she''s still not willing to work. She''s going to go out in two hours. The place she''s going to have leisure today is the Ming Emperor''s disco in Shizhong District."


    "Where is she going? How could Ling Xing know so clearly in advance?"


    Gu Ming said: "of course, she deliberately told Ling Xing. This is to inform us through his mouth. The most exasperating thing is that she seems to be infatuated with tiaodi in recent two days. Although this kind of place is under the control of Shang jiu''er and Wang Daodao, generally there will be no big problems, she orders her people not to interfere with her, and she is very generous to invite strangers to drink. Anyway, she knows that we pay for the consumption. "


    "Ming emperor''s disco? Well, today I''m going to pay for her and settle an account with her. " When Chu Yang licked his lips, his eyes flashed a trace of fierce color.


    If you are patient again, there will be a bottom line for patience.


    Chu Yang wants to take Chai Murong''s hair now, and sincerely tells her: don''t challenge my patience with your cheap capital!


    Looking at Chu Yang''s cold look, Gu mingchuang reminded him with some worry: "I say, brother, although Chai Murong is too much, after all, you were a couple, and she is also the first lady of Chai family. Even if we really don''t care about her, we don''t need to ask her any more. There''s no need to provoke her."


    "I won''t do anything to her." Chu Yang light said: "I just want to ask her a word."


    "What''s that?"


    "Many days ago, she told you that if she couldn''t be my wife, I would never be someone else''s husband."


    Gu mingchuang frowned and thought about it. He said, "yes, she said so at that time. I didn''t think much about it at that time. Well, what does she mean by that? "


    Chu Yang''s head tilted back, leaned on the seat and closed his eyes: "now I''m not sure, so I have to ask her in person."


    When Gu mingchuang and Chu Yang arrived at the Ming emperor''s disco in Shizhong District, it was already more than half past six in the evening.


    From seven o''clock to midnight is the prime time for all discos.


    Now there are some young people in fashionable clothes, and they start to enter the door in twos and threes.


    "If I were five years younger, I would miss this kind of place. But now that I''m mature and have the time to jump around here, I''d better go and brush my wife''s eyebrows." Gu Ming Chuang stopped the car and sighed at the door of the disco. Then he put the key of the car on Chu Yang''s leg: "do you want me to accompany you in? If you''re embarrassed to pull a face at Chai Murong, I can sing "black face."


    Chu Yang picked up the car key and put it in his pocket, shaking his head: "no, you leave me a bank card and give me some cash. I want to see Zhou Shuhan later."


    "Cha, let me pay for you again! Don''t worry. I''ll talk to rambling sister-in-law. " Gu Ming rushes to scold, takes out several stacks of brand-new banknotes from his back pocket, and throws a bank card to Chu Yang. After he says the password, he will push the door to get off.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Yang stopped Gu mingchuang and took out a piece of sheepskin Sai from his pocket and gave it to him: "go back and have a good study, match more as soon as possible according to the above... You don''t need to ask what this is. I only tell you that in this world, only you and I know the existence of this sheepskin, which is the biggest capital for us to recruit and buy horses for free in the future."


    Listening to Chu Yang''s solemn remarks, Gu mingchuang took the sheepskin and sniffed under his nose: "grass, isn''t it just some herbal formula? It''s so mysterious. OK, I see what you mean, and I''ll make it happen soon. "


    Chu Yang nodded, and after Gu mingchuang carefully collected the sheepskin, he asked, "Lao Ba, where does Zhou Shuhan live now?"


    "After Fanjing sold the villa, the Zhou family lived in Dongfang pharmaceutical factory on the side of Xiaoqing River. The house she lived in... You''ll know when you go. All right, man, we have to go. " After Gu mingchuang finished, he raised his hand and stopped a taxi.


    After seeing Gu mingchuang off in a taxi, Chu Yang looks at the time. It''s less than half an hour before Chai Murong makes a reservation to come to the disco.


    Because there is still a period of time before the girl who owes beating arrives, Chu Yang doesn''t rush into the disco, but lights a cigarette, puts his arm on the window and looks at the road casually.


    Not far east of the Ming emperor''s disco is a bus stop where a group of people are waiting for the bus.


    When Chu Yang looked over there, he happened to see a man sitting on the ground, dragging a young man''s trouser legs and shouting something.


    It''s the quality of every excellent citizen. Chuyang is the same. Besides, there''s nothing wrong in the car. It''s better to have a look.


    So he pushed the door and got out of the car. He came up with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Li Jincai, 22, lives in the countryside of Southern Hebei Province. He was demobilized from the army last year.


    Because Li Jin has a rural registered permanent residence, and his family has three generations of poor and lower middle peasants, it doesn''t matter which enterprise he can go to work in after he is demobilized. Therefore, he can only work as a migrant worker in the urban construction site with a few young people in the village, earning three or two thousand yuan a month to supplement his family.


    Today is the payday of the construction site, and tomorrow happens to be Li Jincai''s mother''s 50th birthday, so he asked for a leave with the foreman. In the evening, he spent 300 yuan in the supermarket to buy an automatic foot massage basin as a birthday gift for his mother, who always has leg pain.


    When Li Jincai was waiting for the bus home at the stop sign with a foot basin packing box, he looked at the well-dressed city people around him. He couldn''t help thinking of his parents'' weather beaten face. He was worried and secretly blamed himself for not being able to provide a happy old age for the elderly.


    As the saying goes, if you''re unlucky, you''ll get stuffed if you drink cold water. Although Li Jincai didn''t drink cold water, when he saw the No.8 bus coming and got on with the crowd, the small rope carrying the foot basin broke and hit a middle-aged woman''s foot behind him. At that time, the woman sat on the ground with a whoop.


    See oneself thing hit a person, flustered Li Jincai car also don''t get on, hurriedly repeatedly apologized to help that elder sister-in-law.


    Today, Li Jin deserves to be unlucky. If the woman who hit her with her foot basin is an ordinary citizen, as long as he sincerely says a few words of sorry, people will certainly not embarrass a countryman.


    But this woman is not an ordinary citizen. She is the sister-in-law of the new director of Jinan Municipal Bureau. Her name is Hanna


    And this woman''s ideology and morality is not very noble, her favorite is not handsome, but take advantage.


    In this way, it is certain that Li Jin will have bad luck.

 Chapter 678

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t expect that the rope would break


    Li Jincai quickly bent down to help her.


    "Take it away, take it away, take it away from you! Ouch! My foot hurts. It must be cracked. Ouch Although Li Jin can make a strong apology, Hannah doesn''t pay any attention at all. She opens his hand with a flash of her arm, sits on the ground and can''t get up. She reaches for his trouser legs with an exaggerated expression of pain on her face, saying that her feet may be cracked.


    Of course, Li Jincai knew the weight of a plastic foot basin. He didn''t believe that he would smash an adult''s foot into a bone fracture.


    However, the middle-aged city woman with curly short hair had to say that she couldn''t stand up in pain and asked him to call a car to take her to the central hospital for a CT scan.


    As we all know, in today''s society, the two places that the incompetent people are most afraid to go in their life are the so-called class A hospitals besides the police stations.


    Even if it''s an ordinary cold or fever, after you go to a big hospital, you''ll either be given an infusion or a lot of medicine. You can''t go out without three or five hundred. It''s said that the security guard of the hospital can directly pull out to be a bodyguard.


    What''s more, if Li Jincai really takes her to the hospital, at least half of her salary this month will be paid to the hospital, and the other half will be taken out as a woman''s nutrition fee. Although he''s a real person, he''s not stupid. Of course, he won''t go. He''s just trying to persuade him to go to the "good quality and cheap" general outpatient clinic.


    However, Han Na saw at a glance that Li Jin was a migrant worker from the countryside. Her sense of superiority as a city dweller and her identity as the chief''s sister-in-law made her hold on to his pants and say that she didn''t agree to go to the general outpatient clinic, so she identified the central hospital. Otherwise, she asked him to pay 2000 yuan to do it herself.


    Just like the exposure of a Meimei who bought a luxury car to show off her wealth with the money donated by everyone, and the Red Cross society no longer received large donations, the case of "an old lady was bumped into and a kind young man came to help her go to the hospital but was falsely accused" happened in a city a few years ago, which further affected the quality of the Chinese people. No one could easily meddle in other people''s business on the road.


    So, although several onlookers saw that the woman with curly hair had nothing to do with it, and she wanted to steal Li Jincai''s mahjong money of several hundred yuan, no one stood up and just made a scene of resentment.


    Li Jincai, who has nothing to say, is very embarrassed with a smile on his face, but he is very angry in his heart!


    He wanted to kick on her fat face, then clap her chest and yell at her: I used to defend the frontier for you stupid women for two years in Tibet! Now I''m only 3000 yuan a month, just because the foot basin hit your foot, but you''re going to the big hospital with your mouth open, or I''ll give you 2000 yuan. Are you still human!?


    However, Li Jincai just thought about it in this way. He was born with a sense of inferiority in front of the city people, so he had to suppress his anger and persuade him with a smile: "Auntie, I only get a few thousand yuan a month. If I give you two thousand yuan, then I will be..."


    Without waiting for Li Jin to finish, Hannah, who saw that no one dared to interrupt, suddenly waved her hand and screamed, "whose aunt are you calling? Am I that old? I don''t care how much money you spend in a month. The thing in your hand broke my foot. Do you want more than 2000 yuan? If you don''t, we''ll go to the hospital, to the hospital! "


    "Can, can go to that kind of big hospital to spend more money..."


    "Nonsense! Ouch, everyone comes to judge. He is afraid of spending money if he doesn''t go to the hospital after hurting people. What qualities do rural people have Han Na obviously wants to deceive people, but on the contrary, she uses her clever words to attack the poor quality of rural people.


    Hannah''s unreasonable, next to someone finally can''t look down on, a 60 year old man came out to make ends meet: "I say this big sister, you see the clothes this young man wears, you know he is from the countryside workers, every month is to mix three or two thousand, if you feel foot doesn''t matter, don''t want him a little money, you have to forgive people and forgive people."


    Nonsense. If I didn''t see him as a migrant worker from the countryside, would I have to rely on him like this? I also used your old thing to remind... I scolded the old man bitterly. Hannah thought that the old man was right. If she wanted 2000 at a time, the mud leg would be reluctant to give up. So she pretended to be in pain. After a few words, she said, "I''m sure my left foot is cracked. If I go to the hospital, it will cost at least 8000 yuan, However, what the old man said is also good. It''s not easy for you to mix money. Then I''ll admit that I''m unlucky. If you give us $18, we''ll go to the central hospital. "


    "Well, then go to the hospital! Even if I throw money to the hospital, I won''t give it to people like you! " Han Na''s "concession" not only didn''t make Li Jincai obediently take out the money, but also made him tired. He would rather go to the hospital than give it to such people.


    Li Jincai''s obstinacy stunned the people around him, especially Han Na. But then he covered his left foot with both hands and cried out: "ouch, everyone heard that he said he went to the hospital on his own initiative. If he went there to find out something else, he would have to spread it out!"


    There are many such goods who, after going to the hospital by the chance of being hit, treat their old diseases free of charge and give a resounding excuse: if you don''t hit me, how can I have these diseases? It''s called a vicious circle, a chain reaction, understand?


    Han Na, who thinks she has a strong backing, suddenly uses this trump card, which makes Li Jin stupid: Yes, what if she depends on me for her irregular menstruation and breast cancer?


    "Hey, brother, that''s your fault. The sister-in-law''s foot was smashed by your things, so she couldn''t stand up. Even if she didn''t have a fracture, she had to have a bone fracture, right? I want you to take care of you. Why are you so ungrateful? If you want me to tell you, if this sister-in-law goes to the hospital alone, you''ll have to pay at least 20000 yuan. "


    Just when Li Jincai didn''t know what to do, a man came to him through the crowd.


    "What are you talking about? 20000? I grass, what you say is light, don''t you help her to rob money? "


    Li Jincai, who had never met this incident and was at a loss, finally looked forward to a comeback. However, when he heard him say this, he suddenly burst into a rage. He could no longer care for any countryman or city dweller. As soon as he caught the guy in Zhongshan vertical collar suit, his eyes began to turn red.


    Li Jincai doesn''t dare to provoke Han Na, but he doesn''t mind giving young people a lesson.


    "Why? Why are you hitting people? " This handsome looking guy didn''t show any anger or panic because he was caught by the collar. He completely defined himself as a "judge" with a fair scale in his hand.


    "You Li Jincai clenched his hand and clenched his left knuckle into a fist. He began to rattle.


    All the onlookers around dare to be sure that if it were not for so many people, Li Jin would surely give this person a face full of peach blossom.


    When she saw a nice looking young man come out to speak out, Hannah, sitting on the floor, immediately nodded her head: "ah, young man, what you said is reasonable. But it''s not easy for him. I''ll take him eighteen. "


    "You said that your feet were cracked at least. How could eighteen be enough? I said at least twenty thousand is twenty thousand, sister-in-law, don''t be so humble. " The guy caught by Li Jincai, regardless of his flaming eyes, slowly took out two stacks of brand-new unopened large banknotes from his pocket and slapped them in front of Hanna: "sister-in-law, since this guy can''t take them out for the time being, I''ll pay first. What do you think?"


    After the 20000 yuan of real gold and silver was thrown on the ground, all the people present were stupid.


    Li Jincai never dreamed that this guy would behave like this. He let go of his hand and wanted to say something, but he just ate and couldn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, Hannah, after staying for a few seconds, picked up the money on the ground, touched it with her hand, and immediately hugged it in her arms and nodded with a smile: "ah, brother, you are still sensible. It''s a blessing for you to spend money."


    Those onlookers around are looking at all this: eh, this guy doesn''t look like he''s out of his mind. How can he do such a stupid thing? Can''t it be a second generation ancestor who has money and no place to spend money and have fun? I grass, even if you have no place to spend more money, don''t throw it like this. Isn''t it to promote the unhealthy trend of deliberately corrupting people in society?


    "Well, I can''t do that. I hurt people. How can I make you spend money?" At this time, Li Jin finally came to his senses. He quickly loosened his partner''s collar, grabbed his hand, and shook his head: "don''t worry, isn''t it eighteen? I''ll give it to her. "


    Before waiting for the young man to say anything, we heard Hanna sitting on the ground say: "Oh, look at you, a poor farmer. It''s not easy for the elder brother to take the initiative to spend money for you. What kind of big tail wolf are you still playing here..."! Big brother, you are stepping on my feet


    The young man pushed away Li Jincai, who wanted to pay, took out a cigarette from his pocket and took a sip of it. Then, in the puzzled eyes of the public, he bowed his head and laughed at Hannah, who was trampled on his left foot. His tone was frightening: "yes, I trampled on your foot, otherwise why should I give you 20000 yuan? This money is reserved for you to fight and film for healing! "


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, Hannah, who just wanted to stand up with money in her arms, gave a cry like killing a pig. Her fat face rubbed against the snow white ground, and a layer of sweat came out of her forehead.


    Although it''s on the side of the road now, there''s a lot of noise coming and going in the middle of the road, the people around can hear the crack of bone clearly before Hannah howls.


    That is a person''s feet, another person was forced to step on the crack of the sound!!


    This young man couldn''t bear to see Han na''e and Li Jincai. After he gave her 20000 yuan, he cruelly cracked her left foot, which had nothing to do with her!


    Ruthlessness is not human!


    I don''t want to cheat people in the future. This bloody reality is the end!


    This is what the onlookers think of when they hear that Hannah is cracked and Qi Shushu steps back.

 Chapter 679

    "Sister-in-law, can you still hear me clearly now?"


    After stepping on Hannah''s left foot, the young man with a small white face bent down and puffed out a mouthful of smoke as if he had nothing to do: "if you don''t agree with me, you can call the police and let the police catch me. If you can''t find me, I''ll tell you my name and contact information. You have to listen to me. "


    "Ouch, ouch!" Hannah looked at the young man''s "kind" face. Her face turned white, her whole body was shaking all the time, and her eyes were filled with deep fear and regret. This scream was no longer pretended, but sincere.


    The fact that the sole of the foot is really cracked makes Hannah understand a fact: don''t be too heartless, or one day you will meet a guy who is inhuman!


    Looking at Hanna, the young man''s face was ferocious and cruel: "I tell you, my name is Chu, Chu in the Han Dynasty of Chuhe, and my name is chuyang. Yang, who raises his hand to say goodbye, lives in Shuangxi club in Southern Hebei. Now, here, I''ll go to the disco over there right away. When the police come, you can let them go in and look for me, and they will find me! "


    The extremely cruel and coquettish Chu man, after stepping on the feet of the innocent citizens in full view of the public, left his address and name very smartly. Then he spit on the ground beside the middle-aged women as if nothing had happened, and then turned to walk out of the crowd.


    As long as they eat soy sauce in the city of Southern Hebei, few people don''t know where the Shuangxi club is, and the people who come out there are ordinary ordinary ordinary citizens who can''t afford it at all... Hanna, who has 20000 yuan in her arms and turns white with painful eyes, also knows it, but she doesn''t care much: people can''t be the director of the Municipal Bureau, and what she does is to crack down on gangsters!


    See Chu someone to leave, he in front of those people watching, all quickly automatic flash in the side.


    "Chuyang? Well, I remember... Ouch, if I don''t let you pay a heavy price, I''ll swear I''ll never be a man! " Hanna looks at Chu Yang''s back and takes out her cell phone in pain. She just wants to dial, but she finds that there is no electricity.


    She''s really unlucky, too.


    ¡­¡­


    If it wasn''t for hearing that Zhou Shuhan had come to such a stage that Chu Yang had an unspeakable desire to cut people off, he might not be so radical. At most, he would be a Bodhisattva to save the suffering, throw 2000 yuan to the woman for Li Jin, and then shrug his shoulders.


    But now he''s upset.


    When a person is very upset, his mood is generally not so good. It''s normal to find a person who doesn''t like his eyes to vent his anger.


    Out of the crowd, Chu Yang a long sigh of relief, feel a lot of smooth heart.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at it. It''s seven o''clock in five minutes.


    "Chai Murong, I hope you don''t annoy me tonight, or I''ll step on... Your feet hurt." Chu Yang murmured to himself. As soon as he wanted to go to the Ming emperor''s disco, he heard someone shouting behind him: "brother, brother, please wait a moment!"


    Chu Yang turned around and saw the young man in the countryside who was dragged by a middle-aged woman. Under his ribs, Jia pushed her feet through the crowd.


    "Anything else?" Chu Yang, after waiting for him to run over, vomited a cigarette ring and looked at the road: "if you want to thank me, I don''t want to. Anyway, I don''t know you. I just can''t stand her ugly face."


    "My name is Li Jincai. I come from the countryside to work in the urban construction site." Li Jincai saw that Chu Yang''s face was indifferent, and he declared in advance that he didn''t need to thank him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just introduced himself nervously and stood there rubbing his hands. His face turned red with anxiety.


    "Li Jincai? Your name is Li Jincai, too? " Chu Yang was a little strange: another one was Li Jincai, who had the same name as the major general of the Southern Hebei military region, but their identities were different. I don''t know what''s good about this name. It''s strange. If I had another son, it would be Chu Jincai?


    "Yes, my name is Li Jincai."


    "Ha ha, well, I know your name is Li Jincai. It''s OK. You can do whatever you need to do." Chu Yang patted Li Jincai on the shoulder and turned to the disco.


    "Brother, you wait!" Although Li Jincai is a countryman who doesn''t make money easily, he doesn''t pay too much attention to money. Chu Yang helped him a lot today. If he left without saying a word, he would be upset. So he caught up with Chu Yang again: "I think you''re going to the disco?"


    "Yes, what? You want me to dance? Ha ha, I''d better not. I didn''t expect you to be grateful to me when I cleaned up that woman... Ah, "Chu Yang nodded, looked at this simple looking young man, and asked with a smile:" I saw you walking just now. Have you ever been a soldier before? "


    "Yes, I worked as a soldier in Tibet for two years. I was demobilized only last year. I don''t follow the villagers to the construction site to have a bowl of rice." Li Jincai caught up with Chu Yang this time. He wanted to say that he would pay him back the 20000 yuan in the future. But before he said it, he was rejected. Then he wanted to pay for him in the disco. However, after he said it in advance, he was embarrassed to mention it again.


    "I used to be a soldier, too. I know our soldiers are very honest and don''t want to owe others. If I leave like this, you will feel sorry. That''s the right thing to do. This is the person who has been a soldier. " Chu Yang nodded: "otherwise, you can do me a favor later. Even if you return this friendship, how about it?"


    "OK, you say, as long as it''s not to kill and set fire, I''ll do whatever I say!" Li Jincai patted his chest. His straight body was like a javelin. His whole body was full of vigor. There was no earthy smell any more.


    "Ha, don''t thank me for death. What I asked you to do is not as serious as you think." Chu Yang smiles and shakes his head: "I won''t let you kill and set fire. I just want you to pretend to be a hooligan and play a woman to teach her a little lesson."


    "What? Be, be, be a hooligan of a woman who plays in tune with X! " Li Jincai a Leng, straightened the waist down a bend, asked: "I look like this, looks like a hooligan?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner beside the bar of the Ming emperor''s disco, Li Jincai, who came to such a "high-class place" for the first time, didn''t look around at all.


    Because as soon as he looked up, he could see the little sisters who were wearing exposed clothes, and his heart began to burn.


    So he followed Chu Yang to sit on one side of the sofa, and then he kept his head down and groped for a glass of beer with his hands.


    The foot basin that he bought for his mother was under his feet, which seemed to blink in this environment.


    Maybe it''s because it''s still early. The disco doesn''t play that kind of pop music, but soothing light music.


    Some of the young people who have come here are standing on the dance floor and shaking slowly with the music, while others are talking and laughing in a low voice on the corner sofa.


    As soon as he sat down, Chu Yang told Li Jincai that he would point out a woman to him later, and he would go up and play a hooligan.


    Chu Yang didn''t know how far he wanted to be a hooligan. He just made the woman tremble at the thought of "disco" from then on.


    For Li Jincai, how to play a successful hooligan is much more difficult than letting him take down four or five young men.


    He wanted to refuse very much, but when he thought about what Chu Yang had just done for him, he couldn''t say what he refused. He just tried hard in his mind to recall those hooligan clips he saw in the film, in order to make the strange "benefactor" satisfied.


    It''s more than ten minutes after seven o''clock. Why hasn''t she come yet?


    Chu Yang, who is facing the entrance of the disco, is drinking beer with an air of complacency. When I look up and see Li Jincai, I can''t help but feel that it''s hard for such an honest child to play Chai Murong, a gangster''s opera.


    "That who, your name is Li Jincai?" After drinking the second can of beer, Chu Yang didn''t see Chai Murong, so he had no words to chat with Li Jincai: "which construction site is going to work now? It seems that you are going home today. Who did you buy this foot basin for? "


    "Oh, I followed my cousin to work as a construction worker in the second construction of the city. I bought this foot basin for my mother, her birthday tomorrow..." I was worried about how to play a rascal Li Jincai. After listening to Chu Yang''s questions, I immediately turned my mind to this.


    Never good at words of Li Jincai that East a West a words, Chu Yang know this is a very filial guy.


    What''s more, Li Jincai still has the simplicity and blood of a soldier. For example, he would rather know his kindness than bow to the bad wind.


    Nowadays, there are few young people who insist on principles like this. This also makes someone in Chu "love talents", so he asked Li Jincai, "have you ever heard of Shuangxi club since you have been in Southern Hebei for so long?"


    Li Jincai nodded first, then shook his head: "I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never been there, because people say it''s a place controlled by gangs."


    "Ha, gang? It''s as serious as you said. I''m from there. Do you think I look like the black boss? " Chu Yang has a very interesting ha, flustered Li Jincai quickly shakes his head to deny: "no, no, I don''t mean that, I just listen to people."


    You don''t look like the boss of the gang, but you''re even worse than the boss of the gang. Otherwise, you won''t frown when you step on the girl''s feet... Li Jincai just thought of it in his heart, and Chu Yang said, "do you want to go to the Double Happiness Club? If you want to, I can let you go... "


    Before Chu Yang finished, he saw Li Jincai shaking his head like a rattle: "no, no, I used to be a soldier of the people, trained by the state, even if I was farming at home, I would not join the gang. I promise to pretend to be a hooligan this time because you have helped me once. After this time, we will not owe anyone. "


    Chu Yang looked at the young man in front of him with appreciation: "well, since you don''t want to go to gangsters, what about the new drug factory in the eastern suburb of Southern Hebei? Have you ever heard of it? "


    "New drug factory in the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei? Of course I''ve heard that our village is not far from there! I heard from my mother that our village head''s son only went there last month to work as a worker. They all said that there were thousands of them in a month, and he also paid for endowment insurance. But it doesn''t matter. I can''t get in at all. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Li Jincai''s eyes suddenly brightened and his waist straightened again: "brother, do you know anyone there? If you can introduce me to work, let alone be a hooligan, even if you pretend to be me a few times, I will promise you

 Chapter 680

    "How many times are you a hooligan? You think it''s beautiful, ha ha! "


    After listening to Li Jincai''s generous expression that he could be a hooligan for several times in order to work in the new drug factory, Chu Yang laughed and raised his canned beer: "OK, when you finish your mother''s birthday, you can report to the new drug factory. You look like you have a good physique. First, you should be a security guard. Later, if you have nothing to do, you should read more books and strive to be a person who can do things. "


    Chu Yang just stepped on the soles of the middle-aged women''s feet in full view of the public, and carelessly dropped 20000 yuan in front of the smart, enough to prove that he was not lying about letting Li Jincai enter the new pharmaceutical factory.


    So, after hearing what he said, Li Jincai was overjoyed. He raised his beer and took a sip of it: "OK, I don''t need to celebrate my mother''s birthday. I''ll go tomorrow morning! It''s just, who are you looking for there? "


    "If you go to Sun Bin, head of the security section of the new drug factory, just say that you are Li Jincai. I''ll call him later and ask him to arrange work for you. "


    That''s it?


    Li Jincai looked at Chu Yang incredulously. When he wanted to say something more, he coughed in a low voice, then lowered his head: "cough, that woman is coming."


    "Which woman... Oh, the one you asked me to bully her?" Li Jincai turned to look at the entrance of the disco, and saw a girl with broken hair, wearing a black open jacket, a white shirt, a pair of black trousers with bright spots, and red high waist riding boots. She was shaking her arms with the light music in the disco, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were flying around to the bar.


    As the girl approached and looked at her smiling face, Li Jincai swallowed her breath and said in a low voice: "I grass, so beautiful, who is she?"


    One hand stroked the forehead of Chu Yang light said: "she used to be my wife."


    "What, your wife?" Li Jincai is one Leng, eat to eat of say: "big, big brother, you really let me pretend to be a hooligan to that what your wife?"


    "She used to be my wife, but now she''s not."


    When Chu Yanggang said this, his eyes suddenly turned dark. Then the flashing lights and neon lights on the stage on the other side of the south wall suddenly lit up. The high pitched dance music also rang out with the screams of the young people, completely drowning all the voices. The young people sitting on the sofa next to him immediately walked to the dance floor like an electric shock.


    The golden time of the disco began.


    In an instant, the disco, which was originally full of the artistic conception of spring and snow, immediately turned into a hell of demons dancing. All the young people on the dance floor raised their arms and began to sway their bodies and heads freely, as if they had taken the pill of shaking their heads.


    In the middle of the stage by the south wall, there are several beautiful women who are dressed to make Li Jincai want to have nosebleed when he sees them. With the flash of the flash, he makes all kinds of provocative moves, which makes him feel at a loss that "this scene should only be in hell, how many times can I see you in the world?".


    Chu Yang would not have never seen the world like Li Jincai''s woodlouse. When the dance was on and the lights went out, he would catch up with Chai Murong who slid down the glass as if he were a fast deer.


    Looking at Chai Murong, who took off his coat and tied it around his waist to show his white shirt, swept away the dignity of the former chairman of the big group, twisted his waist and swayed his arms like a slut, and danced with many young people around him, Chu Yang had a strange feeling. He could not help but squash the pop can beer in his hand and yelled to Li Jincai: "go, it''s your turn!"


    "Oh Li Jincai agreed and stood up with a cry. Then he bent down and pushed the foot basin he bought for his mother to the sofa. As soon as he thought about it, he turned and yelled, "brother, can''t I dance? Can''t you just walk by? "


    Chu Yang turned his eyes and yelled: "have you ever seen a female dog? Just pull your ass and walk over like that! "


    "What? No, I haven''t, but I''ve seen a male dog... "


    "That''s fine!"


    "Oh, I will." Li Jincai nodded, split his legs outward, put his hands on his chest, shivered forward, and then walked a few steps, but turned back.


    Looking at Li Jincai like a duck duckling, Chu Yang laughed and scolded: "ha, ha ha, numb Li Jincai next door, are you acting like a duck or learning from a duck? What''s the matter? "


    Li Jincai''s legs trembled casually with the pop music and looked embarrassed: "brother, you have to tell me how to play a hooligan. Should you touch her nai son or her ass?"


    "Go away! Can you touch those two places? You just... "Chu Yanggang said here, the smile on his face suddenly converged:" you just go and slap them in the face. If anyone dares to be a hero to stop you, you will beat him a B, beat him hard! Don''t worry, I''ll give you something. Anyway, we have money, and there are people on it! "


    "Just hit her? So white and tender face... "Li Jincai turned to look at Chai Murong, who was dancing with a man. He couldn''t bear it.


    "You have so much to do! If you were me, would you watch your ex-wife fool around here? Should such a woman fight? "


    "It''s time to fight! Numb next door, go all out, is not to slap them in the face, who dares to be a hero to beat him a B? Anyway, don''t forget to run a new pharmaceutical factory for me! " Seeing the impatience on Chu Yang''s face, Li Jincai suddenly bit his cheek, turned around and walked to Chai Murong with a duck''s step.


    Looking at Chai Murong, who twisted his waist with intoxication under the flash light, and looking at the man opposite him who couldn''t see his limp when dancing, Chu Yang was a little strange: "ha ha, Chai Murong, I find you are not lonely anywhere."


    Someone in Chu cocked up his legs and clung the can in his hand with a click. He thought his expression was calm, but he gritted his teeth and said, "when I was in Beijing, I had Han Fang with me. Now I have a Jiang Gongjin who was once scolded by you. You don''t mind. Hehe, do you think I''m angry when I do this on purpose? I''ll care about you. I don''t want to be angry! If I get angry, I will not just let people slap you in the face, but beat you to lie in bed all my life, and never come out to sell x Sao again! "


    There are many men in the world who say that they can put down a girl, but when the girl is in front of him and other men, he can''t stand it.


    When Jiang Gongjin appeared in front of Chai Murong with some strange dancing posture, she was not surprised.


    In fact, when Jiang Gongjin suddenly registered a pharmaceutical company in Southern Hebei last month, she knew that he would go to buy Zhou Tangtang''s pharmaceutical factory tomorrow.


    However, she didn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t feel the first love for this man any more. Now she just wanted to snatch the guy named Chu Mingyang from Hua Manyu''s legs.


    As for why Jiang Gongjin came to southern Hebei and for what purpose she gathered in front of her, she didn''t care. Anyway, someone would come out later and drag the man aside.


    Although Jiang Gongjin is followed by two big five and three rough bodyguards, Chai Murong knows that they and Gu mingchuang seem to be the same as the cat who is tired of playing.


    Therefore, after Jiang Gongjin came out, Chai Murong didn''t dodge him. Instead, she considered whether she wanted to play with him. After Gu Ming came out, she could whistle and watch the play.


    Alas, I knew that the life of a drunken man was so beautiful. Why do you still hold on to the position of chairman of the board of directors? Look, how far do I live now? The new drug factory, which is destined to stir up the world, is run by this silly girl. In the future, I just need to hide at home and spend a lot of money. Anyway, he has drunk Tanabata, which is doomed to be useless. As long as I don''t show mercy, I will be greedy for the fox


    The more he thought about it, the more proud Chai Murong was. When Jiang Gongjin came over with a smiling face, he didn''t dodge. He just seemed to have a quiet smile like an old friend. Then he threw a broken hair, bit his lips, and bent her legs forward slightly. Her chest was not too full, but she shook her weak and boneless waist.


    Looking at some ambiguous, provocative and dissolute girls, Jiang Gongjin, who thought she would be rejected, was deeply surprised, but very happy.


    Jiang Gongjin was instructed by his father Jiang bining to register a pharmaceutical company in Southern Hebei this time.


    Before Jiang Gongjin came to southern Hebei, Jiang bining specially told him: son, when you invest in Southern Hebei this time, everything should revolve around Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, provide the pharmaceutical group with the convenience it can provide as far as possible, and don''t worry about the problems of capital and material resources.


    Jiang Gongjin was very puzzled about this, but his Lao Tzu didn''t tell him why.


    Later, after Jiang Gongjin''s hard work, Lao Jiang revealed a little inside story that made him gape: it turned out that the real boss of Mexico''s Peter aerospace group was not Lao Jiang at all, but someone else! In fact, their father and son are just wage earners.


    When Jiang Gongjin knew the company''s top secret inside and behind the scenes, he was immediately stupid. He said that he could not accept the huge contrast of his identity, which made him very crazy, but he had to accept the reality.


    Reality is always cruel.


    Although the leg is a little lame, Jiang Gongjin''s brain is not stupid.


    Without much effort, he guessed that Chu Yang must be related to Peter Aerospace''s mysterious boss, otherwise they would not have invested so much money to cooperate with his new drug factory in Southern Hebei.


    Since Jiang Gongjin knew that Chu Yang was the Third Prince of the Chu family, she did not dare to expect to get Chai Murong back from him, so she was more determined to destroy Chai Murong.


    The fact that the young owner of the group, who was proud of herself, had become a part-time worker, coupled with the fact that she had to cooperate with her "rival" in the future, made Jiang Gongjin Crazy: if the woman I like can''t follow me, she can only die. I struggle for the cause is not mine, then I will do anything to grab it! What''s the point of living in the world!


    Before he came to southern Hebei, Jiang Gongjin made up his mind to accomplish these two things with his own strength. Even if someone had warned him that he would never be allowed to collect firewood again, Murong''s idea was ignored and he just followed his plan.


    This time in Southern Hebei, in addition to the two deputies sent from above, the rest are all the absolute confidants of Jiang Gongjin''s own development. He wants to make use of this opportunity to try his best to empty Mexico''s Peter aerospace group and create his own business in China.

 Chapter 681

    Before coming to southern Hebei, Jiang Gongjin planned that if she could not get Chai Murong, she would be destroyed.


    But when he came to Huaxia to invest, he immediately changed his original intention to assassinate Chai Murong, because he got the news that Chai and Chu were going their separate ways.


    Suddenly, the extinguished desire to "get Chai Murong" rekindled: I''m going to chase her openly this time!


    Although Chai Murong was soon engaged to Han Fang after his divorce from Chu Yang, Jiang Gongjin didn''t care at all.


    He thinks that since Chu Yang has quit, Han Fang is not at the same level as Chai Murong''s first love.


    As for the previous assassination of her, with the death of the housekeeper, it has become a secret that only he knows.


    You are so beautiful. I don''t have the heart to kill you. I hope you don''t force me... Jiang Gongjin takes a brisk step and cooperates with Chai Murong''s every move. He doesn''t see any deformity in his legs: "Murong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful."


    With a gentle smile on her face, Jiang Gongjin seemed to have completely forgotten the incident that Chai Murong had scolded her last year in Seoul, South Korea. She made a gesture of shaking the spinning wheel with her hands and yelled at her voice.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you!" Chai Murong shakes his head. Just as he wants to move forward, he feels a pain in his hair. Then he is pulled backward.


    "Ah, ah..." after the hair was caught, Chai Murong screamed, subconsciously raised his hand to his head, grabbed one hand and turned around.


    As soon as Chai Murong turned around, he didn''t have time to see who it was in the flickering light. He dared to drag the hair of a senior official. Then he felt a pain in his left and right cheeks, and heard two crisp crackles in his ears.


    Someone came to collect Chai Murong''s hair without asking anything and slapped them in the face!


    These two slaps made Chai Murong shudder. She stood there looking at the man she didn''t know. Her eyes were full of incomprehension.


    Li Jincai was lucky enough to slap this kind of beauty. After he finished, he suddenly felt a great sense of pride. He felt that this girl really didn''t want to slap: Chu Yang is such a righteous man. You don''t cherish him, but you turn him into an ex husband! Still come to this kind of place to fool around with other men, because of this, it''s not worth smoking.


    After shaking his painful left hand twice, Li Jin released Chai Murong''s hair, turned his head and looked at Chu Yang''s sitting position, then turned his head and cried out: "do you know why I beat you?"


    Chai Murong, who is buzzing in her head, can''t hear what Li Jincai is saying in the environment of powerful dance music, but she can know what the man is saying through her mouth. She immediately subconsciously shakes her head and murmurs, "I don''t know."


    "You should wash your clothes, cook and have children at home, instead of fooling around in such a place!" Maybe I can slap this kind of beauty by myself. Just now I was worried about how to pretend to be a hooligan. At this time, my head turned very fast. I grabbed Chai Murong''s left hand, pushed away a person in front of me, turned and walked to the door: "go, go home with me!"


    Although Chai Daguan is very scheming and beautiful, she is not Shang jiu''er who can hurt people with her hands and feet. Under the pull of Li Jincai, she has no resistance at all. Although she struggles subconsciously, she is still dragged forward.


    Chai Murong was suddenly slapped in the face by a strange man. Not only was she stunned, but even Jiang Gongjin didn''t understand it for a moment: Damn, no, Chai Murong, who has countless bodyguards, was slapped here?


    Jiang Gongjin stood there, stiff, until Li Jin dragged Chai Murong out for several meters, but still did not see her bodyguards appear, then suddenly wake up, suddenly ecstatic: ah, she did not bring bodyguards out? This is my chance to save beauty!


    In order to make a good impression on Chai Murong, Jiang Gongjin didn''t order the two men around him at all. Instead, she quickly ran after him, grabbed Li Jincai''s arm and yelled: "brother, do you know what you just did..."


    If someone dares to be a hero to stop you, you will beat him a B, beat hard!


    Li Jincai, who keeps Chu Yang''s words in mind, can''t hear what Jiang Gongjin is saying. Even if he can hear him, he will not listen. He only worries that he can''t go to work in the new drug factory if he can''t do well, so... Before he can see what Jiang Gongjin looks like, he raises his foot to someone''s stomach and bangs: "numb next door, get out of here!"


    At ordinary times, everything is done by mouth, and calculating people are all hidden in the dark. Jiang Gongjin, though he usually exercises two muscles on the body building equipment, can not avoid Li Jincai''s ability to escape from the muscles of his arms when he is lifting up his foot with woodlouse. Besides, he didn''t expect this guy to move his foot like a mad dog.


    Therefore, Jiang Gongjin, who finally seized a chance to save the United States, was stamped out by Li Jincai and bumped into a person behind him. Then he squatted on the ground with his hands holding his stomach. His forehead was in pain and he howled: "fan Qiang, big Cao!"


    Fan Qiang and Da Cao are the bodyguards beside Jiang Gongjin.


    Since these two people can be brought out by Jiang Gongjin, they must have so many skills. Even if they are not retired from the British Army Special Air Service Regiment, they must at least be black belt and yellow belt.


    Now, when they see that Jiang Gongjin has been beaten, they don''t even need to tell them what to do. Immediately, Da Cao goes to help the boss. Fan Qiang bites his teeth, raises his hand, pushes away some dancers around him, and kicks Li Jincai in the chest!


    Li Jincai looked at the middle-aged woman who was going to mistake him for a while. He did not look like a woodlouse. But he was not in the White House for two years. Only when Fan Qiang lifted his legs, he saw that the guy was a family master. He belonged to the one who had to watch out and run away.


    But then again, even if fan Qiang''s ability is higher than Li Jincai''s, the key problem now is that he is in the disco dance floor. All the people around him are people, and Lao Li still holds a woman whom the boss likes, which virtually restricts him.


    Therefore, fan Qiang''s kick was not only easily blocked by Li Jincai''s elbow, but also took advantage of the opportunity to kick his left thigh.


    Jiang Gongjin, who had never been treated so rudely, covered her stomach with one hand and pointed to Li Jincai. She rushed to the big Cao who was holding him and yelled: "go and beat him, beat him!"


    Cao see boss nose head pain sweating, know he is now very unhappy, hastily agreed to also rushed up.


    With the addition of Da Cao, Li Jincai, who had been struggling to deal with fan Qiang, immediately got a few blows. If he hadn''t been holding a flowery "shield" in his hand and there were so many dancers around, he would have suffered a lot.


    After Li Jincai lifted his foot to open up Cao Fei''s leg, he quickly retreated to the crowd behind him, looking up to Chu Yang, hoping to get the order of "retreat.".


    However, there are a lot of people in the disco who are taller than Li Jincai, and now people around them also find that there is a big fight, so they must hide away.


    In this way, he wanted to see that Chu Yang was impossible, so he had to let go of Chai Murong''s hand and push to the outside of the disco while the crowd was in chaos.


    It is the consensus of those who know how to cherish life.


    But Li Jin just squeezed out a few meters away, but he turned to the bar, because the foot basin he bought for his mother was still there.


    There are hundreds of people in the disco, if you drill into the crowd... If you don''t turn on the lights, it''s certainly hard to find.


    But the boys who watched in the disco immediately turned off the music and turned on the lighting when they found someone making trouble.


    In this way, Da Cao and fan Qiang, who have been chasing Li Jincai, can easily see him.


    The younger brother of the Ming emperor''s disco also found the existence of Chai Daguan, and immediately someone flew to the second floor.


    It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that the brave man was still carrying two professional masters. I grass, Chu Yang, he did a lot of harm


    Li Jincai scolds in his stomach. He rushes to Chu Yang like a fish in the net. He hopes that he can get the foot basin he bought for his mother and then drag his "benefactor" to get away before his brother appears


    In this world, there are always some people who are very afraid of fighting with others, but they are very excited when others fight.


    Now, when they see Da Cao and fan Qiang chasing a man dressed in migrant workers'' clothes, they clap their hands and stamp their feet and shout: "fight! Fight


    "I''m numb next door!" Li Jincai murmured. He pushed away the crowd with his head down, and the fish went to the place where Chu Yang was sitting. He bent down, picked up the foot basin, grabbed Chu''s hand, and ran to the door: "big brother, big brother, the wind is tight!"


    "Panic what, sit down and drink with me." Chu Yang drew back his hand and easily pulled Li Jincai back. He pressed him on the sofa and looked at Da Cao and fan Qiang, who were squeezing through the crowd. He said faintly, "Li Jincai, you did a good job. I''m very satisfied."


    "Can, can people seem not satisfied..." Li Jincai just wanted to say something, suddenly thought of someone in Chu dare to step on the feet of innocent people, this shows that this person is not only a strong man with unique skills, but also may have a certain background, since he said don''t panic, then don''t panic.


    Fan Qiang is in the front, Cao is in the back. He pushes away the people in front of them. When he comes to the sofa in the corner of the bar, he finds that Li Jincai is not only not running, but also sitting there in his spare time. He feels angry and funny.


    Although there was a man sitting next to the beater, they didn''t mind this kind of guy who didn''t seem to be an ordinary person.


    Fan Qiang walked over first, reached out and grabbed him on the shoulder: "brother, you dare to hit people at will. You are not a coward..."


    Fan Qiang just said that when he felt a pain in his right leg, he couldn''t help but kneel down on the ground. He didn''t know what it was. In front of him, he heard a buzzing sound in his black ears and fell on his back.

 Chapter 682

    After two years as a soldier outside, Li Jincai felt that his fighting ability had a qualitative leap.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if he hadn''t met such professional bodyguards as fan Qiang and Da Cao, he would have done three or five ordinary young men by himself.


    Today, however, it happened. That''s why he felt a little flustered. He thought that if a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, a wise man should seize the opportunity first, and that talent is the king.


    But Chu Yang''s ox fork is far beyond Li Jincai''s expectation. First, he praises him and tells him not to panic. Then he seems to be quite casual and kicks two feet in succession. Fan Qiang, who chases him like a fish out of the net, falls on his back and doesn''t move. It seems that he faints.


    "Gudeng." Li Jincai''s mouth was full of foam, and his eyes were full of little stars. He raised his thumb to Chu Yang: "big brother, you''re a cow."


    Li Jincai was shocked by the fact that Chu Yang easily overthrew fan Qiang, but he was not the most shocked. The most shocked person was Da Cao.


    Da Cao and fan Qiang are both Jiang Gongjin''s carefully selected confidants. Their skills must be unspeakable, and they know each other''s weight.


    It was because he knew fan Qiang''s ability very well that Da Cao was even more shocked when he saw that he was easily put down. He immediately retracted his hand to Chu Yang and made defensive moves.


    If fan Qiang and Da Cao were not Jiang Gongjin''s bodyguards, Chu Yang might not have done anything to them.


    It''s not easy for everyone to come out, is it?


    But because they followed Jiang Gongjin, Chu Yang''s feet fell, and fan Qiang fainted.


    It seems that it is very important to choose who to hang out with.


    After putting fan Qiang to the ground, Chu Yang didn''t lift his eyelids. It seemed that Da Cao didn''t exist at all. He took a sip of beer and said to Li Jincai, who was looking at him: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. You can go. Don''t forget to report to the new drug factory tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, then, then I''ll go." Li Jincai stooped to touch the foot basin, nodded to Chu Yang, and then rubbed Da Cao''s body to the door of the disco.


    Since Chu Yang said to let him go, Li Jincai didn''t worry that someone would dare to stop him again.


    As a matter of fact, it was not until Li Jin came out of the disco that no one dared to chase him, no matter he was Cao or his younger brother.


    As the saying goes, taking people''s money and eliminating disasters, although Da Cao knew from Chu Yang''s action that fan Qiang was stunned by his feet that this was not a big man he could provoke, as Jiang Gongjin''s bodyguard, he couldn''t stand here just because he was powerful?


    What''s more, all the people in the whole Disco hall have formed a circle here, and those who have no one to talk are all looking at this side. If Da Cao doesn''t make any response, he will have to be covered up in the morning.


    So, after rubbing his right foot hard, Da Cao put his hands on his chest and asked Chu Yang, "this gentleman, is that your partner who just hit someone for no reason?"


    Chu Yang did not deny it and nodded directly.


    "Then why do you do that? I''m sorry, you have to take the responsibility when he''s gone. " As soon as Da Cao''s voice fell, he heard a bird singing behind him and said, "hum, the reason why he did this is that he saw me dancing with your boss?"


    When Da Cao looked back, she saw the girl with broken hair dancing with her boss, standing shoulder to shoulder behind her.


    For a moment, he didn''t get any meaning from the girl''s words. He was just wondering what to ask, but his boss winked at him.


    I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it. Seeing the meaning in Jiang Gongjin''s eyes, Da Cao quickly stoops to carry fan Qiang who has passed out and flashes to one side.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way Just as Da Cao put fan Qiang on the sofa beside him, he listened to the voices of people outside the crowd.


    As soon as you look over there, you can see that there are several little brother level figures with colorful hair, surrounded by a big brother level man, coming from the crowd in a hurry.


    After the big brother stepped into the crowd, he just wanted to say something, but suddenly saw Chu Yang sitting on the sofa. He was immediately stunned. He quickly put down his hand, bent down and said respectfully, "Mr. Chu, it''s you here."


    It is true that Chai Murong is no longer the chairman of Yunshui group. After her resignation, she has also given up some privileges, such as the power to command the leaders of all parts of the country.


    But after all, she is still the third generation of Chai family''s eldest lady. These hall owners don''t dare to disrespect her because she is no longer the chairman of the board.


    Wang Daodao, who presided over the underground work in Southern Hebei, naturally did the same.


    Tonight, Wang Daodao, who came to the Ming emperor''s disco to "inspect the work", was having a drink with the disco owner on the second floor when he suddenly saw his younger brother flying in. Out of breath, he said that Miss Chai had been beaten by others. Now the hall is in a mess.


    what? Is the first lady here tonight? And being beaten? I grass, where is the guy dare to beat her ah, eat bear heart leopard gall?


    After hearing my younger brother''s report, Wang Daodao threw down his wine glass and got up from the sofa, yelled at the accompanying dog and killed him in a fierce manner.


    I''m afraid that the beater''s legs and hands will have to be broken to satisfy the eldest lady... Wang Daodao, with this idea, walked into the crowd surrounded by his younger brother. Before he had time to find Chai Murong, he saw Chu Yang, so he quickly bowed to say hello.


    "Wang Daodao, the firewood collector Murong has already left. If there''s anything I can do, just leave it alone." Chu Yang put down the can in his hand, stood up from the sofa, and looked at him with a smile: "Miss Chai, in my face, you''ll have a large number of adults. Don''t get the same understanding with the countrymen, OK?"


    Wang Daodao turned around and saw Chai Murong standing in front of the crowd. He just wanted to say hello, but he stopped.


    Wang Daodao knows more about the relationship between Chai Murong and someone in Chu. He also knows that this time the senior officials came to southern Hebei, they actually came to Chu Yang.


    Although they are no longer married now, it''s better to mix some things together.


    Chai Murong, holding his arm, didn''t get angry after listening to Chu Yang''s understatement. He just raised his hand and touched his fiery face. He took a step forward, with an almost cannibal anger in his eyes. His tone sounded very calm and said: "well, since Mr. Chu said so, of course I won''t have the same opinion with that kind of man. But I''ve been beaten. How can I find out why I''ve been beaten? "


    Chu Yang touched his chin and looked at Jiang Gongjin standing behind Chai Murong. He frowned slightly: "the one who hit you didn''t tell you the reason after he started?"


    "The reason of fart..." Chai Murong just said this, suddenly remembered that when Li Jincai was dragging her, he seemed to shout, "you should wash clothes and cook at home and have a baby, not come to this kind of place to fool around!" Then he immediately began to laugh: "ouch, you told people to beat me because you saw me fooling around here?"


    Wang Daodao, who was standing on one side, immediately winked at the dog when he saw the young lady laughing. He turned around and held his hands high to do a spread: "everyone is scattered. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a little misunderstanding. It''s all scattered. The consumption before 0 o''clock tonight is all on my brother''s head! "


    Since the first lady didn''t propose to go to the box, but wanted to talk to her ex husband here, naturally, she didn''t want to be surrounded by people, and she didn''t want to have any more pop music.


    But these brothers and sisters who come here tonight, when they come here, they are dancing. What''s the meaning if you don''t play the pop dance music?


    So Wang Dao just invited him.


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately cheered and scattered.


    Anyway, I don''t want to fight any more. It''s meaningless to look around again. It''s better to go there to get the benefits.


    After everyone dispersed, Chu Yang didn''t sit down either. He just lowered his head and took a puff of smoke before he said, "Chai Murong, I don''t care who you hang out with here. Is it that I ordered someone to beat you? Now that the attacker has gone, it has become a matter without proof. But what I want to say is that people will not beat you for no reason, right? It may be that you feel sorry for Han Fang. Don''t forget that you are his fiancee now. Besides, even if you want to apologize to your fiance, you should find a decent person, right? "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yang seems to be aware of God, so he rushed to stand beside the face of iron green Jiang Gongjin smile: "ha ha, Mr. Jiang, I did not say you are not decent, just said the wrong thing, sorry."


    Jiang Gongjin clenched her left hand behind her, but her face was like a spring breeze smile: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter, Mr. Chu, people always say something wrong. Well, since you and my old classmate have something to talk about, I won''t disturb you... Big Cao, let''s go. "


    Jiang Gongjin then nodded to Chai Murong with a smile, and then walked quickly to the door of the disco.


    Looking at Jiang Gongjin''s back, Chu Yang sits down slowly, thinking deeply in his eyes.


    If Jiang Gongjin sneers at his words, or makes an angry appearance, it will not attract his attention.


    But it was because Jiang Gongjin had to endure being beaten and scolded, which showed that he had kept this account in mind and had to take chances to fight back.


    But Chu Yang doesn''t care. A little Jiang Gongjin hasn''t been put in his heart. Now his mind is on Chai Murong.


    Since seeing Chu Yang, Chai Murong, who had never paid attention to Jiang Gongjin, also felt his cheek and sat down beside him. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw that the boy raised his butt and sat down to the other side of the sofa.


    Damn, I don''t know how many men want to get together with me. I disdain to talk to you, but you''re a good boy. You''re hiding from me. It''s unreasonable!


    Chai Murong scolded in his heart and pretended not to pay attention to Chu Yang''s evasion. He put away his smile, stared at his eyes and bit his lower lip: "cough, Chu Yang, when did you go back to southern Hebei? I don''t know

 Chapter 683

    After seeing Chu Yang, Chai immediately let go of the slap. Instead, he asked him when he came to southern Hebei.


    Can Chu someone but leisurely answer: "you are someone else''s fiancee, I am someone else''s fiance, when did I return to southern Hebei, this has anything to do with you?"


    "Oh, doesn''t it matter?" Chai Murong licked his lips with a smile: "since it doesn''t matter, why do you ask people to hit me when you see me coming to such a place?"


    Chu Yang tilted her one eye, very naughty said: "are you sure that the beater is my instigation? Did he tell you? "


    Chai Murong snorted: "chuyang, don''t play this little trick in front of me! Do you think I can''t find a woodlouse when he slapped me two times and let him escape? Hum, if you dare to say again that you don''t know him, do you believe I''ll send someone out immediately, even if we dig three feet in the south of Hebei Province? Dare to hit me in the face. If I don''t give up all his family, I''ll live for nothing


    Of course, Chu Yang knew that Chai Murong had such strength. Seeing that she had a tendency to jump over the wall, he did not dare to say that Li Jincai had nothing to do with him, so he had to nod his head: "that''s good. I found that man, but I told him to do that because of you... "


    Chai Murong waves his hand to interrupt Chu Yang''s words, leans to him again, and says with a smile: "you just have to admit that it''s the person you''ve got, and there''s no need to explain. Anyway, I know that you are doing this because I am mischievous, afraid that I will learn badly, and you care about me. I like it very much. "


    "You are not so thick skinned. You can still speak so high sounding after being beaten." After saying this, Chu Yang couldn''t help but secretly scold himself: grass, I came to see her tonight to fight with her? But now it''s like this again?


    "I''m only thick skinned to you, chuyang. Do you feel flattered?" Chai Murong leaned back to Chu Yang again, stretched out his snow-white hand and gently groped on his thigh. His voice in the light music accompaniment was tender: "are you still angry about what happened on the sixth day of the first month? In fact, let me tell you, my engagement with Han Fang was fake. At that time, I just wanted to be angry with you. By the way, I paid so much for you to find some justice. "


    Although it has long been known that Chai Murong and Han Fang''s engagement is deliberately angry with him, Chu Yang is still inexplicably relieved after listening to her saying it. He can''t help but take a sip of beer and then lightly say: "I''ve really wronged you. I''ve paid so much for you."


    Chai Murong didn''t seem to recognize the coldness in Chu Yang''s words, but he still made a tender little girlfriend''s appearance: "however, since we officially broke up, I realized how stupid it was to divorce you. For this reason, my mother gave me a real amount, and even asked me to resign as the chairman of Yunshui group and come to Jinan to help you run the new drug factory. Although I was arranged to be a security guard after I came here, I didn''t complain at all. I always worked hard and worked hard. I just hope that I can express my guilt to you in this way... "


    Yes, you are really conscientious in the security work. Damn, there is no such comfortable security guard as you... Looking at Chai Murong''s hand sliding slowly on his thigh and listening to her soft voice and sincere self-criticism, Chu Yang sighed in his heart: Alas, Chai Murong, Chai Murong, if you put it in front of me, I still have leisure to play with you, but now I have a lot of business to do, Where else do you have time to fool around with?


    Seeing that Chu Yang''s eyes were so deep that he didn''t seem to listen to his words at all, Chai Murong frowned: "Chu Yang, what are you thinking? That''s what I told you. Do you hear me or not


    "I''m thinking..." Chu Yang pursed the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became gentle gradually. At this moment, he thought of the way his son called his father. He thought of Hua Manyu, who was always cool and arrogant, and the actions that a woman blushed because he couldn''t get up.


    When he thought of Hua Manyu and his wife, Chu Yang was very sweet. Then he thought about the woman who was playing with him. When he compared the two carriages, he calmed down strangely. He looked at Chai Murong with a look of no blame, no anger, no heartache, no guilt, and only slight disdain and a smile: "don''t say these useless words, Let''s make it clear today. What are you going to do with me in the future? "


    Seeing that Chu Yang''s eyes were so "pure", Chai Murong suddenly grabbed his hand with a bad feeling. She said in a sincere tone that she had never seen before: "Chu Yang, I admit that what I did in the past may have gone too far... Well, don''t laugh, I just did too much, OK?"


    "It''s not easy for you to admit your mistake. In fact, strictly speaking, I''m sorry for you." Chuyang licked his lips. He slowly took his hand out of chaimurong''s warm, greasy and slippery palm and looked up at the light above the disco: "as you said, there are many women around me, and you only live in my own world. It''s really unfair to you."


    "Chu Yang. I don''t want to hear you say that. The past is gone. Let''s not talk about it again, OK? Let''s start our love again I don''t know why, after chuyang took his hand, Chai Murong had a sense of suffocation that his heart was taken away. No longer care about so many people around, hands once again seized his hand: "Chu Yang, let''s start again, OK?"


    "Let''s start over?" Chu Yang repeated a sentence like a dream.


    "Yes, start over!" Chai Murong clenched Chu Yang''s hand: "do you remember when we just met from Southern Hebei that year. Have I ever said a word to you? "


    Chu Yang nodded blankly, then shook his head.


    "At that time, I said, I''ll make you fall in love with me. When you fall in love with me, I''ll kick you off." Chai Murong explained quickly: "on the birthday of grandfather Chu. I can see that you are really in love with me... "


    Chu Yang interrupted Chai Murong''s words: "after you saw that I really fell in love with you, you broke up with me on that occasion, so that everyone could see that you pushed me away, so as to realize your original oath of revenge on me, right?"


    Chai Murong answered in a low voice: "yes, yes."


    Chu Yang shrugged. Sun laughs: "ah, since you have achieved your goal, why do you want to come to southern Hebei now?"


    "Because my oath has come true. But also see that you are the kind of person worthy of my life, so I just, just made an oath to myself, this oath is to chase you back Chai Murong said. He dropped his head.


    "When I fall in love with you, you kick me off. When I finally get rid of my guilt for you, but you come after me regardless of your identity... Can I understand that? " Just like tongue twister, Chu Yang could say these words almost word by word.


    "Yes."


    "Chai Murong, I don''t know why you think so. But I know it''s very different Chu Yang shook his head and said, "you may enjoy this kind of living and think it''s so colorful, but have you ever thought about other people''s feelings? When you said goodbye that day, did you ever think about how so many people thought about the Chu family? "


    Chai Murong''s head dropped lower: "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. But I promise I won''t disturb you any more. I must take good care of the new drug factory for you, which is why I want to resign as the chairman of Yunshui group. "


    Chuyang said with a smile in his eyes: "well, according to your ability in the market, I certainly welcome you to work in the new drug factory! But what I want to know is, in what capacity do you help me manage the new drug factory? Friends or employees? Or... Lover? "


    Chai Murong raised his head Huoran, with disbelief in his big eyes: "chuyang, how do you speak? Who am I? I''m uncle Chu''s wife since you were a child! I came to the new drug factory as your wife, of course. How can I use other messy identities? "


    "But now you are Han Fang''s fiancee, aren''t you?"


    "I said it. I''m engaged to him just for fun. I just wanted to make you feel bad at that time. I didn''t expect to marry him at all. In my heart, you are Chai Murong''s man, the only man! " Chai Murong said. He slowly put his hands around Chu Yang''s neck, and put his bright red lips to his ears. He said in a very light voice: "if you like, I''ll be your real woman tonight! As for you and flower ramble them, later as long as not in front of me too much. I''ll turn a blind eye, too. "


    Chu Yang Mu Mu''s looking at the front, did not move because of such a goblin''s initiative to recommend the pillow. Even when he smelled Chai Murong''s faint fragrance of virginity, his brother did not have any reaction, but said in a very calm tone: "Chai Murong. No matter we have experienced any life and death together, this feeling in your heart is always the weight for you to realize the oath, right? I used to hear Gu mingchuang say that people who can play games with their feelings are the real masters. It turns out that all this is true. "


    Chu Yang''s calmness made Chai Murong''s heart sink, so that his voice began to tremble: "Chu, Chu Yang, can''t I admit my mistake to you? I can even allow the existence of flower ramble, which is not good? "


    Chu Yang slowly took a can of beer, opened the ring with a slap, but did not drink it. He just said in a very low voice: "Chai Murong, I''m not a good man. I don''t know why I''ve provoked so many girls in recent two years. More because of the lack of this experience and indecision in dealing with emotional issues. At the beginning, if I could hold on and live by you alone, I would never be so tired, though I couldn''t care so much about you. "


    Chai Murong shook his head: "it''s me, really. It''s all my fault! Let''s stop talking about that, OK? Listen to me, let''s start all over again. I won''t count on you any more, let alone come to such a place, OK? How about that? "

 Chapter 684

    Chai Murong has never been so gentle to persuade a person, never.


    At this moment, she is no longer a Chai official that people dare not look up to, but a lively girl.


    But Chu Yang, obviously unable to adapt to Chai Murong''s change, took the hand of the senior official away, looked at a blind spot in front of him and said in a low voice, "no, because now I have a son, and I can do anything for me. You can play with your feelings, but I won''t, never will, even if I am angry in front of a woman in the future. "


    "Chu Yang, you, you..." Chai Murong wanted to stick it on Chu Yang''s body again, but he stood up: "I come to you tonight, there are two things."


    Chai Murong''s jaw was raised stupidly. Blankly asked: "which two things?"


    Chu Yang said: "the first thing is to advise you not to go to the new drug factory in the future, and since then my friends will not protect you secretly."


    "I see. What''s the second thing?" Chai Murong lowered his head.


    "Hoo After spitting out a long breath, Chu Yang holds the beer in his hand. Looking at her condescending: "I want to know, I suddenly lost sexual function, is not you in trouble?"


    Chai Murong''s body trembled. Although his movements were extremely subtle, he was clearly seen by Chu Yang: "say. Are you making trouble? "


    He raised his hand to touch the windless but messy broken hair. Chai Murong replied in a low voice: "yes, yes, I asked my mother to let you drink the wine mixed with Tanabata grass on the sixth day of the first month. I just don''t want to let other women possess you when I''m not by your side. Yes, I''m sorry! "


    "Guo, it''s really you!" Chu Yang, who thought Chai Murong would deny it, didn''t expect her to admit it. After staying for a while, her lips all shivered and squeezed out a word.


    Just like all the wise men, Chai Murong believes that she can control this man, because without her, this man will not be a man any more!


    Therefore, the confident Chai said calmly, "chuyang, if we start over, I will give you the antidote immediately, and then I will help you manage the new drug factory wholeheartedly."


    "Hehe, hehe." Looking at the calm Chai Murong, Chu Yang giggled twice and asked in a low voice: "if I don''t promise to start over with you? Do you want me to be like this all your life? "


    "Chu Yang, don''t force me. Anyway, we are husband and wife after all. I don''t want to see such an ending."


    Chai Murong didn''t answer Chu Yang''s question directly, but the meaning of this sentence is obvious, the voice is not high, but with no room for resolute: brother, if you don''t like elder sister, then you can only do this all your life, sorry, sorry, hey!


    Originally, someone in Chu was in a good mood after his brother suddenly regained his martial arts. Sometimes he even thought: if Chai Murong is really making trouble, for the sake of our husband and wife''s alliance with Chai Chu, it would be better to slap them in the face at most. There''s no need to use the top ten torture of Manchu to her.


    But he never thought that Chai Murong, who thought everything was under control, even though he admitted that it was her who made "Chu Laoer.". But it seems that after just saying sorry, he took it as a weight to start bargaining with him again, and threatened him not to force her again!


    In this way, Chu was completely infuriated.


    Looking at the girl sitting on the sofa, Chu Yang suddenly wants to cry: he doesn''t know what evil he did in his last life, and let him suffer from such a woman in his life.


    "Chai Murong, you are so kind!" Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong for one, two, three, four seconds. With hoarse voice, he suddenly raised his hand and raised his beer, and smashed it on the tea table.


    The tea table is broken and the wine splashes!


    The sudden explosion made everyone in the disco look this way.


    "Look! What are you looking at! If you look at it again, believe it or not, I''ll pick out all your eyes, I''ll be a weed! " Chu Yang roared at those people like a madman, then bent down and raised his hand. Chai Murong, whose face was full of wine, pulled up from the sofa and raised his left hand suddenly!


    Seeing this slap will definitely tear the delicate Chai Daguan to pieces, but Chu Yang can''t bear to... Oh, wrong, it''s not the one who can''t bear to beat her. I''m just reluctant to break this face.


    Women love beauty, but men are most qualified to appreciate it. If you break such a face, it''s absolutely outrageous.


    Chu Yang didn''t want to be the one who burned the harp and boiled the crane, so he stopped.


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t look like the kind of master who is not a good man at first sight. But his roar just now made so many people in the disco feel cold at the same moment, almost subconsciously, including Wang Daodao, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the distance. All busily twisted his head, no one dares to have any objection to him if he wants to be rough with a coquettish girl.


    After being pulled up from the sofa by Chu Yang, Chai Murong knows that she may have to be beaten, but she doesn''t close her eyes and just stares at Chu Yang. Looking at his hand raised high but suddenly in the air, he said without fear: "chuyang, don''t hit your face... I said I''m sorry, didn''t I?"


    "No face? I don''t like grass Chu Yang''s eyes were on fire, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry? Do you think you can make up for your mistakes with just one sorry? Do you know what a blow it would be for a man to do that? "


    After Chu Yang raised his hand, he didn''t show his ability to fight down. But let Chai Murong see hope: I made such a big mistake, he was reluctant to hit me, it seems that he was really afraid that I would not give him an antidote. Well, it seems that the antidote can''t be given to him for the time being, otherwise he won''t listen to me in the future. When I "kill" the flowers and talk about them, I will regain the position of the third youngest grandmother of Chu family. At that time... Hehe, you can enjoy the life of two people.


    Youdao''s eyes are the window of the soul. Chuyang, who is facing Chai Murong''s gnashing teeth, catches this silk from her eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Do not know why? After understanding Chai Murong''s eyes, Chu Yang suddenly wanted to laugh, and then he laughed, laughing very crazy.


    Chai Daguan was the master of seven skilful skills. He suddenly laughed from Chu Yang. She felt something wrong, and quickly opened her mouth just to say something, but the man who seemed to be laughing wildly all over her body picked her up from the ground, very light Jia in the ribs. Stride to the stairway.


    All the people in the disco, watching chuyang with Chai Murong go to the stairs, vaguely guess what, but no one dare to make a sound.


    Because at this time, bursts of anger reverberated in the disco with crazy laughter.


    What is he going to do?


    Chai Murong was caught by Chu Yang and walked up the stairs. His heart was thumping. He and others guessed what he was going to do next, but then he wondered: No, I still have the antidote of Tanabata. He can''t have such a mind! So, what is he going to do?


    Just when Chai Murong was completely forgetting her struggle, Chu Yang Jia took her to the corridor on the second floor, and looked at the disco service staff standing in the corridor and kicked open a door with a bang. Facing the people inside, he said, "get out of here!"


    Chu Yang kicks the room open. It''s the monitoring room of the disco. Two little brothers are drinking tea on the table inside. When they see a murderous Chu with a woman kicking the door open, their first reaction is to copy the guy: "I''m a grass. Where did you come from... "


    Before they finished speaking, Chu Yang, with a man under his side, rushed into the room and kicked the two guys who didn''t know who the Third Prince of Chu was, and directly kicked them out.


    "Come out, all of you!" Following Chu Yang up Wang Dao, standing at the door to see two younger brothers who were kicked. From the ground is very sharp, a "carp fight" to stand up, but also to make that kind of indifferent action, quickly out of the voice to stop, and then to a man was rudely thrown on the table Chai Murong: "miss! You... "


    If Chai Murong said at this time, "come on, let''s beat the guy who offended the senior officials out!" If you don''t know, Wang Dao knows that provoking Chu Yang is beating, but he will still take his subordinates to jump on him.


    But Chai Murong, who was thrown on the table with a "bang" and gave a cold hum in pain, not only didn''t give such an order, but also shook his head hard and motioned to my elder brother to leave it alone and see how I used softness to conquer hardness to tame the barbarian


    Although it shows that he really feels the awe inspiring anger from Chu Yang, and Wang Daodao is sure that he will not be willing to be enslaved by high officials, Chai Murong can only wave his hand and take his younger brothers back. But also quite aware of the current affairs for them to close the door.


    "How do you play with me? I may not blame you for your guilty face, but you should never dream that kind of ridiculous dream when your words are clear. Chai Murong, I''m not to blame! " Chu Yang didn''t care whether the door was closed or not. In his voice, he grabbed Chai Murong''s shoulder with his hoarse left hand. Her right hand grabbed her chest shirt and pulled hard to the side.


    Stab


    In the harsh but pleasant cracking sound, Chai Murong''s snow-white shirt and buttons were torn abruptly before they could be untied, revealing his white neck and black lace hood.


    Clear black and white, each other with fragrance, with a soul stirring beauty.


    Although it''s not the first time to see Chai''s body, this time it still gives him the impulse to lie on it, kiss and stir with the tip of his tongue.


    This also made his hands stiff, but then he hooked his fingers on his bra.


    After all her clothes were torn, Chai Murong still didn''t believe that Chu Yang would punish her for her mischief in a strong way, because Lin Jingxian once said that without the antidote of Zhangba snake spear, the man who drinks Qixi herb, has no such function at all.

 Chapter 685

    Chai Murong firmly believes that in this world, only she can "save" Chu Yang''s sex life.


    What''s more, in the past, senior officials had been undressed several times by someone in Chu. But at that time, a timid guy with normal body parts didn''t do anything like "you like me, we like both.".


    At that time, he didn''t have the courage to invade senior officials, and he couldn''t do the kind of thing that a sex wolf can do!


    So. Chai Murong, who is very sure in his heart, thinks that Chu Yang is just a repeat of his old trick. Although she felt something was wrong, she firmly believed that there was no "help" from her. This guy can''t be a man at all!


    After the shirt was torn, the coat tied at the waist was pulled to one side, and the black bra was pulled away, Chai Murong was not afraid or flustered. He just raised his chin with eyes like silk, and made a face of Ren Juncai. He whispered: "chuyang, do you really want me?"


    After taking off Chai Murong''s upper body, Chu Yang clutched her left chest, kneaded it hard, and laughed: "what do you say? Do you think I don''t have that ability? "


    "Do you have any? Hey, hey, do you have any? " Chai Murong asked in a tone that did not match her appearance.


    Although someone''s hand holding his chest is too strong and has no gentlemanly demeanor, Chai Murong doesn''t mind. She is absolutely sure that this guy just takes off her clothes and "teases" her.


    Yes, senior officials admit that it''s embarrassing to be humiliated by men in this situation, but she really doesn''t mind. Anyway, she has long regarded Chu Yang as her man.


    What''s the shame of a woman being raped by a man she loves, right?


    But this time, Chai Murong is really wrong, wrong.


    "Let''s have a try. I''m sure you''ll be surprised!" Seeing that Chai Murong was still confident, someone in Chu began to laugh. That smile is evil, just like the male wolf who sees the prey.


    In the face of evil. The brave Chai didn''t give in and took the initiative to undress Chu Yang: "Yang Yang. I don''t want to be surprised. I just want to eat you... "


    "Good. That''s what I mean! Haha, haha. " Chu Yang is smiling. A will Chai Murong from the table to the ground, let her back to him.


    "Don''t be so rude."


    "I, I will be very gentle. Very gentle


    "Little darling, you are so obedient..." Chai Murong just said here.


    Pop!


    Chu Yang completely and completely occupied Chai Murong with his most manly weapon, and saw that she dared to threaten him. Immediately raised his hand to her white is a slap, really feel the elasticity of a snow buttock. He laughed: "smelly woman, you can see for yourself!"


    "Look... Woo woo, I look at your mother!" Chai Murong cursed and cried, supporting the table with both hands. But because the lower body is too painful and dare not move, just hard to twist the head.


    Curse. Even the pain and tears stopped all at once.


    "How''s it going? Are you surprised? "


    Although the lower body is very painful, the pain does not need to let Chai Murong bite his tongue to know that this is not a dream. But she still didn''t dare and didn''t want to believe that all this was true. She just ate and said, "how are you? You''re better! "


    "Yes. I''m ready. " Chu Yang closed his eyes, carefully aftertaste the present comfort.


    "How can you do it? Damn it, all my efforts are in vain. What can I do next to make you bow to the throne?" At a loss in his heart, Chai Murong felt very strange. It''s natural to say what''s in her heart.


    If Chai Murong doesn''t say this, Chu Yang may be able to be a gentleman for the sake of being a husband and wife.


    But he didn''t expect that this girl was given to that by a man. Still thinking about how to calculate him, he must be furious, right?


    "At this time, you are still thinking about how to calculate me! OK, you are Chai Murong Chu, who was furious in his heart, grabbed Chai Murong''s hair and pressed her head on the table: "since you are so good at scheming, what else can I do with you?"


    Now, Chai Murong''s mind and body are suffering from this kind of inhuman pain.


    "Chu, Chu Yang! I, I will make you regret it Although her head was pressed tightly on the table, and although tears had wet the table, she still bit her lips tightly, so that her lips were bitten by herself, and the blood was as red as the blood on her thighs, but she still didn''t beg for mercy or cry hard, but made cruel words intermittently!


    In this case, those words like "you get my people, but you can''t get my heart" are just a fart.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care what the officials are saying. He just wants to kill this hateful man in the most manly way!


    The Third Prince of Chu, who used to be gentle and elegant, became a devil, the devil of Chai.


    Chai Murong, who once made countless seven foot men tremble when they saw her, is now being trampled by the devil who doesn''t hesitate to pity her. Is this a very sad thing?

 Chapter 686

    What kind of way should the feelings between the three princes of Chu and Chai go on?


    Judging from the process of their separation, I''m afraid no one can make it clear.


    At some point, it seems that the God who made man is a complete jerk.


    Clearly is a pair of men and women who care about each other very much, but just arrange between them to appear this kind of thing that they don''t want to see.


    Because for the first time, they should be on the big soft bed, not on the table.


    What''s more, it should not be the impulse of anger and punishment in one''s heart, while the other side is suffering humiliation and pain.


    But that''s what happened. It''s strange, it''s weird.


    Chai Murong, who was not in good physical condition, could not bear the pain he had never suffered under the ravages of Chu''s changing state, and soon fell into a half awake and half faint state of consciousness.


    Finally, the curse is no longer, the tears are no longer, only the crackling sound of skin collision. Faster and faster in the heavy gasp.


    Fan Jing, the Secretary of the Southern Hebei municipal Party committee, made the mistake of "being a grass on the wall and falling with the wind". Despite Chu Yang''s plea, he was eventually assigned to the Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference and became a dispensable deputy director.


    There is no faction that likes a grassroots character.


    so Fan Jing''s departure gives Liang Huimin, a former deputy secretary of the Jinan municipal Party committee, an opportunity.


    Under the secret operation of the Chu family, he jumped from the second leader of the municipal Party committee to the first leader of the municipal government and became the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    It is the so-called one emperor and one courtier. This sentence can completely sum up everything in the officialdom, which means that it is obvious that the first thing he has to do after a new leader takes office is to transfer personnel. No one will be generous enough to allow "former ministers" to still occupy important positions.


    Therefore, soon after Liang Huimin came to power, all the officials, including Vice Mayor Ma and Li Wendong, were inevitably kicked aside. They were either forced to transfer to other cities or "exiled" to Qingshui yamen as a deputy, just like Fan Jing.


    This kind of phenomenon is no longer normal in officialdom. No one will make a petition for it.


    Li Wendong, who once had a sense of crisis, was inevitably affected by the collapse of Fanjing, and was arranged to study in the provincial Party school.


    As for whether he will be given the post of secretary of the political and legal commissar and director of the Public Security Bureau after he returns from his studies... What do you think?


    It''s just like when Fan Jing''s downfall and Liang Huimin''s upper position kicked off Vice Mayor Ma and Li Wendong, the new director of public security has to arrange his confidants in an important position after he takes charge of the Municipal Bureau.


    When Li Wendong was in power, Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie always had the word "Li" on their heads. As we all know, their abilities were also recognized by the provincial and municipal governments.


    But... The turning point of everything is in the word "Dan".


    But it is undeniable that Wang Yi, the new director of the Public Security Bureau, will not tolerate Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie''s occupying the position of vice Bureau and criminal police team leader while he is in charge of the Municipal Bureau.


    Although their work during their reign was excellent, Wang Yi''s words made Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie go down to the grass-roots level: in China, the most important thing is to have outstanding people.


    Wang Wenjie was "assigned" to any deputy political commissar of Tangwang town police station, the most remote area in Southern Hebei.


    Liang Xin, who used to be a "thorn rose" in the police circle in Southern Hebei, has become an ordinary policeman at Huayuan Road police station in Shizhong District.


    Liang Xin was promoted to the bottom from the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, and the result was even worse than that of Wang Wenjie.


    Anyone can see that the reason why she is able to have today is that she has been paid too much attention to by Fanjing.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that a man who gained the Tao rose to heaven, but once the man who gained the Tao lost his power? The person he (she) values most is undoubtedly the one who has suffered the most.


    Suddenly, there is no reason to say that, but how many times in the world are things reasonable?


    Liang Xin knows all this in her heart. But she can''t complain about anything, and she can''t complain about it, because this is the reality. At present, the most important thing for her is to adjust her mind in the shortest time, and do what she should do according to the quality and quantity every day.


    Liang Xin soon adjusted her mind, but she was not very talkative, and now she is more silent.


    That her parents are very worried about her, more than once advised her to resign, so as to focus on her life.


    Every time her parents talk about this, Liang Xin just smiles and doesn''t object. But when it''s time, she goes to work.


    Lao Liang and his wife, who know their daughter''s temperament, can only shake their heads and sigh: let her go.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Liang Xin was on the night shift.


    Just as she had a drink of water and was going to patrol the street with her colleagues, she received a call to the police: a middle-aged woman was abruptly ignored by someone under the stop sign in front of the Ming emperor''s disco. Now the victim has gone to the Central Hospital in Southern Hebei.


    After receiving the phone call, Liang Xin immediately drove to the central hospital with patrol leader Li Yaqing.


    When Li Yaqing arrived at the ward. Only then did he feel that it was a big trouble, because there were not only several families of the victims in the room, but also the new director Wang Yi (he had seen Wang Yi''s picture in the internal information), who was also present. Suddenly, his eyelids jumped: I''m a grass. Isn''t the victim some relative of the new director?


    Sure enough, without waiting for Li Yaqing to say anything, he saw the woman sitting on the hospital bed glancing at him and said to Wang Yi in a strange way: "Wang Yi, Wang Yi, you are still the director of the Municipal Bureau. But my sister was hurt like this in front of the public! If it wasn''t for her to call me, I''m afraid I''d be dead on the street tonight. Hey, as a provincial capital, Southern Hebei is only at such a level of public security. I don''t know how you are the director. How do your people keep the peace? "


    Wang Yi seems to have just arrived, but he hasn''t had time to investigate the specific situation. After hearing what his wife said, he gave her a gloomy look and then waved his hand: "Han Ping. Don''t say that! Didn''t I have a meeting in the bureau at the time of the incident? That''s why I didn''t come here right away... OK, please don''t talk about it here until it''s clear. "


    "Do you understand? Isn''t that clear enough? My sister just played a joke with a mud leg, and it was made like this Han Ping looks at Li Yaqing and Liang Xin standing in the room. I said, "how do you people usually do your work? High! It''s a serious dereliction of duty for you to have such a bad event in your jurisdiction. Do you want to eat this bowl of rice? "


    It seems that this woman is Wang Ju''s wife. Damn, even if you are Wang Ju''s wife, you are just his wife. We don''t want to eat this bowl of rice, as if you say it doesn''t matter... Li Yaqing, who is smiling on his face, secretly looks at Wang Yi, who is indifferent. Without any hint, he can only say good things: "Wang, this lady, can we first learn about the incident from the victim?"


    Don''t wait for Han Ping to speak. The middle-aged woman named Hanna raised her head from the hospital bed and said, "Oh, I say you are too slow to go to the police! If you had appeared half an hour ago, that inhuman bastard would not have been able to run away... Is your quality worthy of our taxpayers? "


    "Yes. That''s it Han Ping immediately echoed and began to blame the poor quality of the police in Southern Hebei: "our old Wang is still the director. If he is an ordinary person, my sister doesn''t know what will happen."


    "We, we didn''t receive the alarm call at the first time. Well, this lady, please rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory reply after the investigation." Li Yaqing wiped the sweat on his forehead when Wang Yi was silent and the two women were nagging. But Han Ping interrupted: "investigation? What else do you want to investigate? My elder sister is lying here. All you have to do is to catch the murderer as soon as possible. I say how do you become a policeman... Ah, Wang Yi, I think you''d better send the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. You can''t handle such a big case if you look at them


    Wang Yi frowned and didn''t say anything. Liang Xin, who frowned after she came in, walked out from behind Li Yaqing, took out a book from under her ribs and said, "madam. There is no doubt that the duty of our police is to fight crime. At present, the most important thing is to know what happened. As for whether we can handle such a "big case", it seems that you don''t have to worry about it


    Han Ping didn''t expect that a small policeman would dare to contradict her, the director''s wife. Subconsciously, looking at Liang Xin: "Yo, who are you? It seems that he has great general demeanor. What''s his position in the police station? "


    To Han Ping''s ridicule, Liang Xin just like did not hear that, just light answer: "my name is Liang Xin, is a Garden Road police station ordinary police."


    "Cut, I don''t talk to a little policeman, go and ask your director to come!" Han Ping turns her head to one side.


    "Han Ping, stop talking about it!" Seeing his wife''s arrogance, Wang Yi couldn''t see it any more. He yelled in a low voice and said to Liang Xin at random, "Liang Fu and Liang Xin, follow the police procedures."


    "Yes." In the face of Wang Yi, the "originator" who pushed himself to the end. Liang Xin didn''t show any indignation. She just agreed to come. After Li Yaqing subconsciously stepped back and sat in front of the hospital bed, she began to narrate to Han Na skillfully.


    Wang Yi seems to be very polite to Liang Xin. Hannah didn''t say any more of those strange words, just told her injury in a detailed "disguised" way.


    Finally, she said hatefully: "I remember that person was very arrogant when he left and said to me that he would leave me his contact information and name! He, he said that he lived in the famous Shuangxi club in Southern Hebei. His name was chuyang, Chu in the Han Dynasty of Chuhe. He raised his hand to say goodbye to Yang! Now I''m in the Ming emperor''s hall, waiting for me to call the police and catch him! "

 Chapter 687

    With Liang Xin''s rich experience in handling cases and observing what she said, she knew that this woman might have been processed in some places when Hanna complained about the incident.


    However, when she heard that Hannah said that the beater should leave his name and contact information, she was really surprised. She felt that even if the beater had all the reasons, she should not despise the law.


    In any case, even if the victim is not Wang Yi''s sister-in-law, he will have to be punished this time. If not, he will be severely punished. He will enter the prison for three or five months for intentional wounding.


    But after Han Na goes on to say the name and residence of the attacker, Liang Xin is shocked. Originally in the record hand immediately stopped, Huo Di looked up and said: "what? You said that the person who hurt you was Chu Yang from Shuangxi club! "


    "Yes, that''s what the man said. I can''t forget it wrong!" Hannah said, gnashing her teeth. After seeing the shocked expression on Liang Xin''s face, he immediately gave a cold hum: "hum, have you heard that the bastard is from Shuangxi club, so you are afraid?"


    I''m afraid? ha-ha. What am I afraid of? I''m not stupid enough to instigate Wang Yi to provoke that bastard... Liang Xin, who knows that she has lost her words, doesn''t say anything after being satirized. She just hums and sneers in her heart, lowers her head and continues to record.


    Liang Xin''s surprise, of course, can''t hide from Wang Yi''s eyes: it seems that the former deputy director knows the man named Chu Yang, so why don''t I take this opportunity to open up the situation?


    Since the Double Happiness Club appeared in Southern Hebei, in the hearts of ordinary people, it is the location of a Mafia.


    It''s Wang Yi. He had a detailed understanding of the club before he came to southern Hebei, but he didn''t know anything except that the owner behind the club was a woman.


    In modern society, since a woman can run such an impure club in the provincial capital, she undoubtedly has a certain background, which can be guessed by a fool, let alone Wang Yi.


    In Wang Yi''s mind, this woman''s background is probably Fan Jing.


    Now that Fanjing has fallen, it''s time for Shuangxi club to die.


    Moreover, since the Double Happiness Club is a gangster in the minds of ordinary citizens, if the new director can ban such a place, it will undoubtedly prove that he is also a kind of "excellent" person. Although he knows that his sister-in-law''s words are not absolutely true, what''s the point? Just give him an excuse to open up the situation.


    Wang Yi, who was thinking very quickly in his heart, didn''t say anything to Liang Xin after she finished her notes. He just said to Li Yaqing, "what are you two going to do next? Don''t ask me?"


    "No, no, I''ll take Liang Xin to the Ming emperor''s disco right away!" After hearing that the attacker was Chu Yang, Li Yaqing''s face turned green and white. After listening to Wang Yi''s words, he quickly winked at Liang Xin, respectfully said goodbye to the director, and quickly walked out of the ward.


    After Li Yaqing and Liang Xin leave the room. Wang Yi immediately took out his mobile phone and went to the window to dial Zhang Xin, the criminal police captain.


    Wang Yi, a "new official", doesn''t know who Chu Yang is, but it doesn''t mean that Li Yaqing, an old southern Hebei policeman, has never heard of Chu''s name.


    Similarly, he also guessed what Wang Yi was going to do next, so before he walked out of the hospital hall, he kept beating the drum in his heart: shit, if one can''t play well, the police in Southern Hebei will have to shuffle again.


    "Team Li, shall we go directly to the Ming emperor''s disco?" After getting on the police car, Liang Xin, whose face has returned to calm, turns to ask Li Yaqing, who is sitting on the co pilot''s seat.


    "Ha ha." Li Yaqing gave a wry smile and said, "Liang Xin, I know that you come to our institute because you are too talented to use. You will leave here one day... Well, I won''t say anything else. What do you think we should do now?"


    After starting the car, Liang Xin replied, "it''s very simple. We just need to go to Chu Yang to investigate the situation. The rest is beyond our control. "


    "Well, you''re right. But I''d better call director Jin first. "


    Liang Xin said nothing more. He drove out of the hospital and rushed to the Ming emperor''s disco.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Liang Xin''s excellent driving skills or other reasons. Anyway, she is very excited. Soon after Li Yaqing and director Jin finished their report, they rushed to the Ming emperor''s disco.


    After pushing the door and getting off, Liang Xin looked up at the neon sign above the Ming emperor''s disco. For the first time, she didn''t let Li Yaqing, the team leader, go ahead. It''s going to the hall first.


    Li Yaqing, however, did not have the slightest dissatisfaction and followed her step by step.


    After Liang Xin walks into the disco, she is in the disco owner sun. "Two police officers came to the store tonight. It''s like letting the store..."


    Although Liang Xin and Li Yaqing are only grass-roots police, sun, who is a very active businessman, still gives them considerable respect.


    I want to open KTV in disco hotel. The first requirement is to have a good relationship with the local police, which we all know.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m here to find someone." Liang Xin waves her hand to interrupt sun''s flattery and frowns to look around at the boss for a while. I didn''t see the guy named Chu Mingyang, so I asked him straightforwardly: "boss sun, an hour ago, under the station sign not far in front of your disco. There was a bad beating incident. The victim said that the assailant came to the Ming emperor''s disco. I wonder if you have found any suspicious people? "


    Don''t say, if it wasn''t for Liang Xin. Sun did not know that there was a beating incident in front of his disco: "ah, sorry, two police officers, I didn''t notice anything happened in that place... However, you said he entered the disco, but you also saw that there are so many guests here, I don''t know which one is it?"


    "That person is a young man of 1256..." Liang Xin just said here, saw a few people holding two young people down from the second floor. She immediately pointed to the other side and asked, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on, or I''ll go and ask." As soon as Sun said this, he saw that Liang Xin had already gone to the other side of the stairs, so he had to smile at Li Yaqing, who followed him closely. Also followed to walk past.


    "Hey, stop!" Liang Xin stood in front of the young men and looked at the two guys with their arms in a very professional way: "did they fight?"


    "Ah. It turned out to be vice president Liang. " The dog who followed these young people down the stairs knew Liang Xin before. When he saw her coming, he quickly pushed away his younger brother in front of him and said with a shy smile, "they''re OK. It''s just a few more drinks and a fall. "


    "How many more drinks? Why cover your stomach after drinking more? " Liang Xin took a look at the stairway: "where is the king? He''s here tonight, too? "


    Since ancient times, no matter which dynasty, in order to maintain social order, underground forces, like the government, are indispensable. Although they are abnormal, they are real.


    So it''s normal for Gouzi to know Liang Xin, and she can call out Wang Daodao''s name through Gouzi.


    "Yes, our boss is up there, and... Well, officer Liang, you''d better go up and have a look yourself." The dog gave a bitter smile. He shook his head.


    From the expression on Gouzi''s face, Liang Xin is sure that chuyang is on it. Otherwise, with Gouzi''s "second master" status in Southern Hebei, how could she show such a helpless smile?


    Now that dogs are like this. Of course, Liang Xin won''t ask any more questions.


    Li Yaqing, who just wants to follow Liang Xin upstairs, raises his left foot but falls down again, and then walks to Gouzi.


    If there is a kind of physical pain in the world, which can make a girl feel comfortable no matter whether she is active or forced after gritting her teeth for ten minutes, then the process of changing from a girl to a woman is undoubtedly a representative of this kind of pain.


    Miss Chai Murong is now "enjoying" the process of turning from pain to pleasure


    She knows very well: Since God let a pair of men and women cooperate to have this kind of feeling, it must be better than when a person feels better.


    This kind of feeling is very substantial, which can''t be described by words at all. She can''t help but express it with the body movement of "twisting waist and swinging hip".


    For this reason, Chai is very ashamed of her uncontrollable behavior, but she can feel that her eyes are full of spring water, which makes her want to scream!


    All the time, Chai Murong is a girl who dares to think and do something, otherwise she would not have kicked Chu Yang and chased him again.


    Therefore, it''s impossible for Chai Murong to feel ashamed to scream loudly when he is happy.


    So, she called, although her heart is full of shame and hate, but she still broke away from someone in Chu, grabbed her hair hand, stretched long white greasy neck, raised round chin, wantonly called: "Chu Yang, as long as I don''t die, sooner or later I will, will kill you... Oh!"

 Chapter 688

    As long as it''s a man, there are two greatest wishes to live in the world.


    The first is definitely to conquer the world.


    The second one is to conquer all the beauties in the world!


    The goal of conquering the world is so grand that few men can achieve it, just like conquering all beauties.


    However, since he can''t conquer the world and all the beauties, is it a step away from the two grand goals that a great man like the Third Prince of Chu can make such a clever, arrogant and beautiful Chai official scream?


    The answer is no doubt yes, which can be seen from Chu Yang''s feeling that Chai Murong''s body changed more forcefully: "do you want to kill me? Then I''ll kill you! "


    "Come on, if you have the ability, you''ll come. The one who counsels is the son of a bitch!" Chai Murong biting teeth of vicious say, suddenly struggle to twist the body, a hug Chu Yang''s neck. Bite him on the shoulder!


    When the salty blood flowed into her mouth, all the pain on Chai Murong''s body miraculously disappeared. She only knew to hold the man tightly, as if to rub him into her body.


    Chai Murong''s "anti Hakka initiative to declare war" did not frighten the brave Chu people. Because he knew that if he wanted to enjoy himself completely, even Shang Lige and Xie Yaotong would beg for mercy, not to mention a weak woman like chaihuoniu? Before long, this girl will beg for mercy!


    So. Someone in Chu doesn''t care to quarrel with her at all, just more crazy


    As expected, half an hour later, Chai Murong, who was hoarse and hoarse with blood stains on his lips, was no longer arrogant. He was lying on his back in a pool of mud, looking at a man who was working hard and crying: "chuyang, please let me go, ok... OK? I, I don''t dare to revenge you any more, I swear... Wuwuwuwu, I swear! "


    "Are you really convinced?"


    "I took your mother... Well, I took... Wuwuwuwu."


    "OK, ten more minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Chai Murong''s experience of purgatory ended with a man''s low roar, then lying on her and never moving again.


    "It''s good that I''m still alive... It didn''t happen when we were a couple, but now it happens. Well, what do you mean by that? " Looking at Chai Murong in the ceiling, after some part of his body stopped twitching, he murmured hoarsely: "chuyang, are you satisfied now? Do you have a great sense of accomplishment? "


    Chin against Chai Murong shoulder position of Chu Yang, closed his eyes to answer: "in the beginning when you do so, but now, in fact, not as good as you said."


    "Well, cough!" After coughing, Chai Murong stroked Chu Yang''s back with his right hand and asked, "what are you going to do to me in the future? Don''t rush to answer. I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. Because once you say it, it will affect the voice of both of us. "


    Chu Yang didn''t hesitate to smile: "Oh, I don''t have to think about it at all. I have just said what I will do to you. "


    Chai Murong''s pupil shrank slightly: "can''t you change it?"


    "No, I''ve never been so sure." Chu Yang slowly raised his head, avoiding Chai Murong''s eyes, and said faintly: "I used to be weak when I faced you, that''s because I feel sorry for you, but you didn''t cherish me well, instead, you calculated me again and again, so this time I don''t have to feel guilty for you... Cough, although I may have done wrong, but I don''t regret it. Because you should pay such a price for it, or it would be a shame. "


    "What a shame. Chuyang, you are really a man with personality, "Chai Murong said softly with a soft smile. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood stains at the corner of his mouth. With the tone that only a wife can have to her husband, she said softly," at the same time, I feel the beauty of life for having an immortal enemy like you. "


    I''m afraid of you?


    Chuyang didn''t speak with a sneer in his heart.


    Chai Murong raised his hand and gently fumbled for Chu Yang''s cheek, chin slightly raised, eyes with a cruel smile, voice more and more gentle: "Chu Yang, can let you die in pain, will be my power to live in the future. I''m sure it won''t be long before you''ll regret it. You''ll kneel down in front of me and beg me to let you go. "


    "Don''t dream. I''m not scared. Chai Murong, I advise you to be smart, if you dare to plot against me again. You''re going to die, really. " Chu Yang said and stood up, just separated from Chai Murong''s body, he heard the door behind creak a sound, and then a woman''s voice sounded: "Chu Yang. You... Ah


    Liang Xin quickly steps up the second floor, and at a glance sees Wang Daodao walking up and down the corridor, which makes her more sure that Chu Yang is here.


    Otherwise, besides him, who else can make Wang Daodao act like an ant on a hot pot in the corridor?


    "Where''s Chu Yang?" Liang Xin glanced at both sides of the corridor


    The whole corridor on the second floor, except Wangdao road. I never saw anyone else.


    Wang Dao''s face was extremely complicated, and he pointed to a door not far away with some numbness.


    "Who is he with?" The look on Wang Daodao''s face did not attract Liang Xin''s attention.


    I don''t know why, she now wants to see Chu Yang and he said some never said to others complaints.


    When Liang Xin came to the door and just wanted to knock, she felt that someone had grabbed her arm. She looked back and saw that it was the way of king.


    After Wang Daodao took Liang Xin''s arm, he didn''t speak. He just waved his hand strangely.


    What the hell!


    Liang Xin frowned and didn''t bother to ask Wang Daodao what he wanted. She raised her hand and threw it away. Then he opened the door: "chuyang, you..."


    As soon as Liang Xin said these three words, she saw a scene that she would never forget: Chu Yang, who was wearing clothes on her upper body, was standing in front of the table with her lower body red. On the table, however, there was a girl lying on her back, her upper body was completely naked, her trousers were pulled below her knees, and there was blood at the roots of her two snow-white thighs. Where there''s blood, there''s Chu''s soft ugly.


    No matter how stupid a woman is, she can see what someone in Chu is doing by mistake. What''s more, she is Liang Xin? So she let out a "ah" cry, covered her eyes with her hands, turned and ran away from the door.


    "Officer Liang, I just reminded you..." looking at Liang Xin who put down her hands and blushed. The king said with a bitter smile in a low voice, "are you scared?"


    "You Liang Xin''s eyes glared, raised her hand and slapped Wang Daodao: "asshole, you dare to connive at women''s sex here! Do you want to go to squat? "


    Wang Daodao, a big brother who has a great influence in Southern Hebei, was slapped by Liang Xin, who is now just a little policeman. Instead of getting angry, he continued to smile bitterly and said in a low voice: "officer Liang. I''m not the boss here. I''m only responsible for watching the show here. Even if someone is here... Well, can''t you see who is in the room except Chu Yang? "


    Liang Xin was just pushing the door open. After seeing Chu and a girl lying on her back on the table, and the ugliness that made her heart beat, she hid her face and ran away. How could she see who that girl was?


    Liang Xin swallowed a mouthful of foam, looked down at the floor and said, "how do I know who the other person is? Wang Daodao, tell me... Ah, how did you leave? "


    When Liang Xin raised her head, she found that Wang Daodao had already walked quickly to the stairs. She ran after him, but stopped when she got to the top of the stairs.


    After taking a deep breath, Liang Xin takes two steps back. Facing the open door, he said, "Chu Yang, come out for me! I have something to ask you


    After a while, Chu Yang''s tired voice said, "who are you? How do you know me? "


    "I''m Liang Xin!"


    "Which is Liang Xin?"


    "You I''m Liang Xin, who has been soaked in the stinky water of Xiaoqing River for a long time by you. How can you forget who I am... Liang Xin clenched her fists and just wanted to say something more. Chu Yang said, "Oh, I remember. It turned out that it was captain Liang, who was very dedicated in the Municipal Bureau. I''m sorry. What can I do for you


    What can I do for you!? Hum, don''t tell me that you broke Wang Ju''s aunt''s feet not long ago. Even what you are doing now, as a policeman who takes "eliminating the tyrant and pacifying the good" as his duty, I have to figure out what''s going on, right? But you ask me what''s the matter, cut, can be really arrogant!


    After muttering a few words in my heart. Liang Xin leaned on the corridor wall and said loudly, "yes, I have something urgent to find you. Please dress me quickly and come out!"


    "We''ve been busy for a while, and we can''t walk any more. You''d better come in. Don''t worry. We''re all dressed. We won''t let you see it for nothing."


    "Asshole, rascal!" After listening to Chu Yang say so, Liang Xin low scolded a, hesitated a moment later just low head of walked to the door.


    "Officer Liang, long time no see. How have you been?" Just when Liang Xin was still hesitating whether to raise her head, Chu''s polite voice rang out.


    "Well, of course I''m fine. But I''m sure you won''t be well soon. " Liang Xin raised her head.


    In the room, Chu Yang and the girl lying on the table were all dressed.


    Although the girl with low head is likely to wear only a small coat, it can at least cover the infinite spring.


    "Chu Yang, what happened just now?" Since we are all well-dressed. Liang Xin no longer scruples, holding his arm into the room: "you must not tell me that you are in love with other girls..."


    As soon as Liang Xin said that, the girl standing on the table raised her head and said in a hoarse voice, "we are not in love. It was him just now..."


    "Hehe, he raped you? Is that right? " Liang Xin gave a sneer. When she saw the girl''s face, she was immediately shocked: "ah! Chai, Chai Dong, how could it be you? "


    Although Chai Murong''s hairstyle has changed greatly, her clothes are not neat, and her eyes are full of hatred... In a word, she is in a state of embarrassment, but her inherent pride has not dissipated because she has become like this, so Liang Xin can recognize her at a glance.

 Chapter 689

    Although Liang Xin is also the kind of girl with a very proud heart, she is only from an ordinary family and can''t be compared with Chai Murong.


    It is impossible to say that she has no sense of inferiority in the face of high officials.


    In the eyes of those conceited people, birth is bullshit, but it does exist, always reminding people: your starting point is different!


    In fact, not to mention Liang Xin''s feeling, in addition to Hua''s rambling, Xie Yaotong even sighs why she didn''t live a few years later when she meets Chai Murong.


    There''s no way. Who makes other officials so elegant and outstanding? Blame the creator.


    It''s like Liang Xin. Every time she met Chai Murong, she always looked like "we are equal", but she was undoubtedly filled with envy, jealousy and other negative emotions, but she never showed them.


    In fact, Liang Xin also knows that she shouldn''t have this kind of mood in the face of Chai Murong. More know that this is how hard she can''t cross the gap... In other words: no matter how red eyed you are.


    But many times, when Liang Xin is in a daze in front of the mirror, she will naturally think: where will I live to see the world with scorn like her?


    Therefore, Chai Murong is in Liang Xin''s heart. I''ve always been an idol.


    But now, the idol in officer Liang''s heart is in such a mess!


    It''s no wonder that she would have a sense of schadenfreude after being shocked.


    "Yes, officer Liang. You are right. I am Chai Murong. "


    Chai Murong was not embarrassed because he was recognized by Liang Xin. Instead, he forced himself to endure the pain of his lower body. He moved a little and said, "I''m spending in the disco tonight, but this man is crazy. First he sent someone to slap me in the face, then he stole me here and raped me. If officer Liang doesn''t believe it, there should be witnesses at the scene or in the disco below. "


    You''re such a tough guy. You''re so tough. God has eyes... After a while, Liang Xin''s eyes are open: "what? You are forced... How is that possible? "


    Liang Xin''s sentence means: with your relationship, if you want to sleep together, you still need strong Jian!


    After a long breath, Chai Murong raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, the fact is in front of us, isn''t it? Officer Liang, as an ordinary victim, I now formally report the case to the police, asking the police to file a case for investigation, bring the criminal to justice and give me justice! "


    It is said that after such a "tragic incident" happened to a noble young lady like Chai Daguan, she had at least eight or sixty-four ways to break the "troublemaker" to pieces, but she certainly would not make a fuss through the police.


    Because since then, even if the criminal can be brought to justice, her reputation has been completely destroyed.


    But Chai did.


    proceed without hesitation.


    What? You want to call the police!?


    Just now, a carefree Chu man, hearing that Chai Murong was going to call the police, immediately widened his eyes.


    If today''s thing is put in peacetime, Chu Yang is certainly not afraid of: call the police to call the police, anyway, you are not afraid of humiliation. What''s the fear of an old man?


    But now it''s not the same. With the upcoming two sessions in April, Chu Yong is about to usher in the glory of him and the whole Chu department. At this critical moment, if the case of "the Third Prince of Chu, Qiang Jian, senior official Chai" is really filed, it''s bound to cause an uproar in China!


    This kind of obscene behavior of someone in Chu will not only make the Chu family feel dark, but also have a fatal impact on Chu Yong''s superior position. Then he will become a sinner of the whole Chu family, even if he died, he will not be redeemed.


    At that time, someone in Chu will be severely beaten by Chu Tiantai and will be in the Bureau for three or five months. Compared with the influence of Chu Yong, that is absolutely a trivial matter.


    So when Chu Yang heard that Chai Murong wanted to report the case, he immediately lost his composure. Instead, he was in constant panic: "Chai, Murong, are you kidding me? Hehe, hehe, I think you must be joking with me, right? "


    Chai Murong, whose intelligence quotient can be regarded as a demon, just like a master of catching snakes, seized the seven inch part of the snake of the Third Prince of Chu.


    It''s like not seeing Liang Xin at the scene. After a man''s legs and even the second child began to shudder, Chai Murong''s expression was very flighty. He lifted Chu Yang''s chin with his slender right index finger and said slowly, "Yang Yang, do you remember how I told you when I was forced to finish just now?"


    "Forget, forget." The Chu person who is buzzing in his head, swallowing and spitting hard, shakes his head.


    "Men are really the ones who don''t accept the debt. Hey, you forget. I didn''t forget! At that time, I said, "it won''t be long before you will regret it. You will kneel down in front of me and beg me to let you go." Chai Murong chuckled at the corners of his mouth and kindly reminded him: "of course. I know Mr. Chu, you not only have the domineering power of strong and weak women, but also have the ability to kill people. Hehe, so if you don''t want to kneel in front of me and beg me, you can only kill me. "


    "To kill you?" Chu had a dull look in his eyes. Murmured: "this is a good way."


    Chai Murong glanced at Liang Xin, who didn''t know whether to stay here or go out. He said with a sneer, "it''s really a good way. Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t you dare? "


    "I dare not." Chu Yang closed his eyes and shook his head honestly.


    "Since you dare not. Then you can only bear the responsibility of doing so. "Seeing that Chu, who was still riding on him just now, had become a bear bag, Chai Murong was very satisfied. He even took a kiss on his cheek with his bloody lips, and then turned to Liang Xin and said again," officer Liang. Did you hear the conversation between us? Now I ask the police to put the case on file for investigation, bring the criminals to justice and give me justice. "


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to answer, Chu Yang quickly reaches for her hands and says, "Chai Murong. Do you really want to call the police? "


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I really want to call the police. I just want you to be punished by the law!" Chu''s square inch is in chaos, Chai Murong is very happy, smile is so cruel. Just like what she said, she didn''t look like a well-educated young lady at all: "chuyang, didn''t you just be very strong and cool? Then I''ll see how you can take it next! I''m not going to kill you. I''m going to give you a damn name! "


    Which one are these two playing?


    If it''s an ordinary rape case, Liang Xin will certainly not have the slightest embarrassment. Just follow the procedure and directly hand over the smelly man to the court after investigation. If he should be in prison, he should be in prison. If he should be cut off the chicken, he would be kicked and pulled down there.


    Anyway, if it wasn''t for Chu Yang and Chai Murong, officer Liang would not be in such a dilemma. So that she began to regret why she had to see all this, and just said foolishly, "Chai Dong, do you accuse him of forcing you? As far as I know, aren''t you two? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    "He used to be, but now he is not. I only know that he is Qiang Jian, my brute!"


    Liang Xin looked at Chu Yang for the first time in the face of the suspect''s sympathy. He could not help refuting him: "Chai Dong, I think so, you should think before you leap."


    "Yes. Yes, officer Liang is right. " Chu Yang see Liang Xin to help him, quickly grasp Chai Murong''s hands, a face of remorse, just want to swear to change. But he was pushed away by a senior official: "now I know I''m afraid. Why didn''t you be afraid when you were riding me just now? Go away


    "Chai Murong, don''t go too far!" Chu Yang was rejected, his face suddenly became cold.


    "That''s how I am. You can kill me." Chai Murong glanced contemptuously at Chu Yang. Then he wrapped his coat and ignored him. Instead, he sneered at Liang Xin and said, "Hey, officer Liang, why, you are because this animal is Chu Yang. That''s why I don''t dare to arrest him, or do I think I''m falsely accusing him? "


    "I..." Liang Xin stared at Chai Murong with a cold face, and then looked at Chu Yang, who was also at a loss. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, if you don''t dare to catch him, I''ll call the police." Chai Murong then took out the phone from his coat pocket and pretended to dial 11: "I didn''t expect that as a police officer, you should be so bullying."


    The disdain in Chai Murong''s tone made Liang Xin feel disgusted. She felt that there was no need to eat the little girl''s anger: shit, since you are not afraid of the influence, I am afraid of fart?


    "I''m afraid of bullying? Ha ha, Chai Dong, what you said is out of line. The reason why I''m worried is for your sake. Since you insist on calling the police again and again, I have to take both of you back. A detailed investigation. " With a silent sneer, Liang Xin stepped forward: "although I''m just a little policeman, no matter how I deal with you, I''ll be responsible, but what about this? The big deal is that I''m not going to do this business. It''s not me who is humiliating anyway. "


    Liang Xin''s sudden toughness. Let Chai Murong some unexpected, then put away the phone, loosen the table, step out of the right foot, try to bear the pain, then slowly walked to the door: "yes, you''re right, then we''ll go to the police station."


    After waiting for Chai Murong to stagger past the door, Liang Xin asks Chu Yang, who is sitting in a daze on the chair: "Chu Yang, since people have accused you of forcing her, do you want to come with me?"


    "I don''t want to go." Chu Yang cleanly answers: "also cannot go."


    Liang Xin shook her left shoulder and sneered: "what? Have the courage to force others, but have no courage to take responsibility? Che, I know you are afraid that if you make a big deal, you will make the Chu family lose face. But people are not afraid of being victims. What else do you worry about? "


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Liang Xin nodded and said with a sneer: "I didn''t know before, but now I know. You are the Third Prince of the Chu family in Beijing. You are the kind of master who can change the fate of others with one word. You are a big man who I have to look up to. Hehe, how can I not know your identity? "

 Chapter 690

    "Well, you are not my strong man, but your words seem to be filled with resentment."


    Chu Yang, who is racking his brains to think about how to deal with Chai Murong, after listening to Liang Xin''s words with resentment towards the secular world, he asked strangely, "officer Liang, don''t tell me that you don''t like me because you are all women like Chai Murong."


    "How dare I look down on you? I''m just telling the truth. " I don''t know what''s going on. Liang Xin, who has never expressed her dissatisfaction with anyone since she was demoted, now points the finger at Chu Yang: "if it wasn''t for you, the Third Prince of Chu, how could Liang Xin be demoted to the Street police station as a little policeman after Secretary fan was demoted?"


    "Oh, no?" After hearing that Liang Xin has now become a small policeman, Chu Yang immediately stands up from his chair and looks at her with the eyes of "sympathizing with each other''s diseases": "at the beginning, Captain Liang, who was so popular, would have been influenced by me and become a small policeman? I don''t know whether to be proud or sympathize with you. "


    "Whether it''s pride or sympathy. It''s all your power. I don''t care. Come on, let''s go. Stop talking nonsense. " Liang Xin said coldly and touched her waist habitually. "Of course, you can not go, but I can warn you that if Chai Murong really reports the case, you can''t hold it down. Well. Chuyang, chuyang, you are usually calm. How can you make such a low-level mistake? "


    "If you had come an hour earlier, maybe I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed."


    "Well, if I had come an hour earlier, maybe you would have regretted and complained that I had ruined your business... You''d better hurry up and don''t force me to do it." Speaking of this, Liang Xin looks down at the virgin red dripping on the ground. Her face turns red for no reason. She quickly walks out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    If Chai Murong has to report the case, what should I do? Do you really want to kill her? I don''t know what I''m thinking!


    After thinking of this, Chu Yang lightly slapped himself, and felt that no matter what, he couldn''t have the idea of killing people.


    Don''t say that Chai Murong did this because he didn''t want to let him go. He can''t go to such extremes just by standing in the position of a man.


    What should I do? Ah, I love you. Anyway, I can''t help it... After a heavy sigh in Chu''s heart, he said to himself, "I thought it was quite reasonable before I took her, but now it''s like this? Damn it. Maybe it''s a good one, isn''t it? After all, I''m not this woman''s opponent. "


    When a man said the word "woman", he straightened his waist subconsciously.


    In any case, Chai Murong, the real lady of Huang Hua, has become a woman, but he has made a lot of efforts during this period.


    When Chai Murong suffered from the "inhuman" ravages, he really wanted to use the "scandal explosion" to swear to burn a jade and stone with someone in Chu. Then he told him to kneel down and beg her.


    However, when she was about to walk to the stairway, she leaned against the wall of the corridor.


    According to Chai''s self-esteem, she would never appear in front of the public.


    Of course, the most important point is that she should carefully consider whether she really wants to report the case.


    If the case is reported, it is bound to cause an uproar, which will have a very bad impact on Chu Yong''s ascent to the top.


    This result is not only the weakness of the whole Chu family, but also not what Chai wanted to see.


    Don''t forget that Chai and Chu are still in alliance now. Although they can''t win and lose, if there is an accident when Chu Yong ascends to the top, the Chai family will be at a disadvantage in the new power distribution.


    So Chai Murong really wants to make a big deal of this. Then she became the culprit of Chai and Chu.


    What''s more, after Chai Murong''s body didn''t hurt much, his hatred for Chu Yang also became smaller as the pain relieved.


    There is also, in fact, this girl to be strong fate, it seems that is not too averse.


    But if she lets Chu Yang go, it means nothing


    Just as Chai Murong leans against the wall and thinks carefully, Liang Xin walks out of the room.


    Seeing that Chai Murong didn''t go downstairs alone, Liang Xin felt inexplicably relieved and quickly came over: "Chai Dong, don''t you mind?"


    Chai Murong looked at the opposite wall and shook his head.


    Looking at the pale little complaining woman, Liang Xin said in a sincere tone, "Chai Dong, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Chai Murong wrapped his coat and slowly slid down the wall. He squatted on the ground and said faintly, "officer Liang, you don''t have to be so polite. You can say whatever you have."


    "I think, whether it''s out of personal resentment or political position, you and Chu Yang should solve this matter in private." Liang Xin pauses, trying to make her words sound more euphemistic: "what''s more, he has rescued you from crisis several times... In my opinion, no matter what kind of misunderstanding occurs between you. But there should be no such result as "reporting a case."


    Listening to Liang Xin''s persuasion, Chai Murong sighed with a low sigh: "well, I understand what you said. What do you say I should do? What can I do to wash away the shame he brought to me? "


    "When you are always thinking about how to get back at someone, your mood may never calm down." Liang Xin exhorted: "Chai Dong. The enmity between you and Chu Yang, even if it has not reached the common sense, but I know that he has more than once solved the danger for you in the dark, but also for you to jump down the high building. To be honest, if there is such a man to me. Ha ha. "


    Liang Xin said with a smile, but did not continue the topic: "of course, if you insist on doing according to the original meaning, I have no ability and no obligation to stop you. I have to act according to the legal rules. Chai Dong. I''m at the gate of the disco. No matter what, I have to take Chu Yang back to the police station tonight, because he is also suspected of intentional wounding! "


    Liang Xin said, without waiting for Chai Murong to answer, she strode down the stairs.


    After listening to the sound of the percussion on the sole of the shoe gradually go away. Chai Murong gently shook his head with a smile and murmured: "I didn''t expect that this woman is very open. Alas, I really hope to be like her."


    Just when Chai Murong envies Liang Xin, Chu Yang comes out.


    See Chai Murong did not go down. But squatting on the stairs, Chu''s eyes immediately let out the joy of hope, quickly walked to her, without saying a word, he took off his collar Zhongshan suit. She was very considerate and put it on her shoulder. She was full of shame and said, "Murong, I''m not trying to please you, and I''m not trying to make up for the damage I''ve done to you. If you have to report it to the police. I''m sure I''ll take it. I''m sorry. "


    Chai Murong looked up at Chu Yang and asked with a smile, "Chu Yang, you''ve done me a good job. Do you think you''ll talk such nonsense at this time. Is there any use? Cough, cough, anyway, you have me now. I can give you one last chance. "


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment, put away the false apology, stood up and looked at the night scene outside the corridor window: "you said this opportunity, do you want me to marry you again?"


    "Yes." Chai Murong''s eyes were full of hope, and he reached for Chu Yang''s trouser legs: "Chu Yang, the ancients said that good things go through a lot. I think we have gone through too many hardships. It''s time to achieve the right result. Let''s forget all kinds of unpleasantness and start over, OK? If you agree, I will never swear, smoke or be willful... Chu Yang, for the future of both of us, I''m willing to compromise like this. Do you, do you still refuse to agree? "


    Chu Yang took a step forward, and when Chai Murong''s hand slowly loosened his trouser legs, he said calmly: "before we got married, I didn''t love you, just as you didn''t love me. Later, with us together. I really fell in love with you, but you didn''t cherish it. Why, why did you say what you said after I completely died for you? I don''t understand


    "But I understand! I really understand! I love you, care about you, can''t do without you! Chuyang... I really love you! " Chai Murong almost cried out these words.


    "It''s too late. I''ve given up on you. Chai Murong. If you have to go to the police station, I will go. I will never shirk my responsibility. " With these words, Chu Yang stopped looking at Chai Murong and went down the stairs.


    Chu Yang has been walking for a long time, but Chai Murong''s hand still keeps holding his trouser legs. Tears flow out of his already red eyes again, sliding down his face, and he says to himself with a bitter smile: "late? Hehe, chuyang, do you really give up on me? How can you do that? You know, I''ve never let go of you. Tanabata has no effect on you. It seems that this is the will of God. But, but I can''t do without you, what can I do to keep you? What should we do? "


    When Chu Yang came out of the disco, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    Standing on the steps and looking at the cars coming and going on the road in front of the door, he can''t help but have an unreal sense of dream. I think it''s funny tonight.


    He had planned: if his chicken can''t get up, it''s really Chai Murong''s troublemaker, then he will never show mercy to this woman, and will punish her in the most cruel way in the world!


    But in the end? But he let her from a real girl into a woman, but also in the cool after the request.


    After begging people to see no hope, they were forced to take out the "broken pot broken" rogue way. In the hope that Chai Murong can take the overall situation into consideration.


    However, in any case, Chu Yang did not consider Chai Murong''s proposal to "start over.".


    Because he didn''t want to live with this kind of thoughtful woman all his life, so that he could not be sold and still count her money... Even if she really loved him.

 Chapter 691

    Sometimes Mr. chuyang is confused.


    He didn''t understand at all. Whether Chai Murong, his daughter-in-law, or Hua Manyu, who gave birth to a son to him, was determined by his father-in-law Chu Tiantai, why did he have to have such deep scheming and try hard to calculate him.


    Don''t these women know that I don''t like this type at all?


    Thinking of these, Chu Yang was puzzled: if he didn''t have a son, Hua Manyu, hehe, he would have abandoned him and left him alone!


    The reason why Chu Yang now decides to spend a lifetime with Hua Manyu is not only for his son''s sake, but also because he thinks that the little girl has become a lot smarter now. At least she won''t be so unscrupulous as a senior official.


    Yes, of course. The most important thing is that he and Hua Manyu have a son who can call him Dad!


    A real man should not only learn to turn Chai Murong into a woman, but also be grateful.


    Since God gave Chu Yangfeng to him, he should cherish all this. Including flower ramble.


    Therefore, Chu Yang now has a hundred reasons to believe: he will not become a loyal minister again after Chai Murong confides his true feelings to him, and even has no idea of keeping an ambiguous relationship with her. No, because he already has a son!


    Son!


    My son!!


    After thinking of his son''s pink face, Chu Yang felt a lot more comfortable and straightened his waist: as long as there is Yang Feng, no matter how hard the road is in the future, I will face it bravely! Ah, let the storm come more violent, I want to fly with open arms!


    When Chu Yang was full of imagination, he heard someone calling his name: "Chu Yang."


    "Which one?" Chu Yang looks along the voice and sees Liang Xin standing beside the police car not far away from him, waving her hand to him.


    The Third Prince of Chu was not used to this kind of action, especially when he was a woman.


    However, for the sake of Liang Xingang helping him to persuade Chai Murong, the open-minded Chu prince decided not to have the same opinion with the woman, so he walked over after a few seconds of deliberate dallying: "why, officer Liang, what can I do for you?"


    "Generally speaking, when the police come to you, it''s not good." Liang Xin pulled open the back door of the police car and put her chin on the seat in the car: "Chu Yang, come with me tonight. Someone accused you of intentional wounding."


    Chu Yang frowned: "what intentional wounding case? You mean Chai Murong? She doesn''t seem to have plans to call the police yet. "


    "I can''t take care of your business... Whatever you like. I told you to come with me because it''s close to seven o''clock tonight, that''s where it is Liang Xin said, turning around and pointing to the direction of the stop sign: "did you crack a woman''s foot?"


    "What? Oh, I remember. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that woman really called the police. " Chu Yang felt very funny and nodded: "if you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. Yes, I taught a woman to bully an honest man. But I also gave her 20000 yuan. Why isn''t she satisfied? "


    "Look at you, you are the second generation of officials who do such things in defiance of the law. All right. Don''t be wordy. Now that you have admitted it, you''d better go back to the Institute with me as soon as possible. " Liang Xin then got on the bus and said to Chu Yang standing outside: "Prince Chu, you don''t want to make it difficult for our little policemen to refuse to go with us, do you?"


    "Sorry, I''m really busy." Since Liang Xin knows that a certain man is the Third Prince of Chu, and no one cares about the affair of "handling" senior official Chai, she certainly won''t take such trifles as trampling on a shrew in her eyes.


    So he said with a smile and went to the BMW left by Gu mingchuang.


    Indeed, the Third Prince of Chu is very busy tonight. He wants to visit Zhou Shuhan. He really has no time to deal with such trifles.


    Although Huaxia is a country ruled by law, some people hold their own status above the law.


    Chu Yang is one of them, not to mention this guy used to be a killer.


    It''s probably the biggest joke in the world to make a killer obey the law.


    Li Yaqing has been sitting in the driver''s seat. Looking at Chu Yang walking towards the BMW, he said to Liang Xin with a bitter smile: "Hey, I think we''d better go back to the Institute and report truthfully... Ah, Liang Xin. What are you going to do? Don''t mess about, he''s not the one we can afford


    "Captain Li, you can go back to the bureau first. If you have any problems, just blame me. There''s no need to say anything else. " Liang Xin, who had already got off the bus, slammed the door and walked to the BMW.


    "I don''t want to talk too much. Other people are going to hit a nail in the face. What''s the matter with me? " Li Yaqing was stunned for a moment, then started the car and went back to the police station.


    When Liang Xin came to the BMW, Chu YangZheng started the car and was ready to turn around.


    Without a word, she spread out her arms and stood in front of the car.


    Chuyang is very unhappy and pokes his head out of the falling window. Looking at Liang Xin, she said in a puzzled tone, "officer Liang, what do you mean? Just punished one or two Stupid Smelly women for me. Do you have to take me back? "


    "First, I know how Zhou Shuhan was stimulated." Liang Xin did not answer his question. But directly said the reason for the stop: "second, I also know that there may be an accident at the Double Happiness Club tonight."


    As soon as Liang Xin''s voice fell, Chu Yang opened the car door and got off: "OK, you tell me the reason for these two things. I''ll go back to the police station with you. "


    Just now, Chu Yang refused to go to the police station when he was threatened by Chai Murong and wanted to be taken away by Liang Xin in the case of "Hanna being injured". But now, as soon as he heard what she said, he immediately took the initiative to go with her.


    As long as the matter involves Zhou Shuhan and Shang Lige''s Shuangxi club, Chu Yang can''t ignore it.


    The former is the real first love in his life. The latter is so great that she went to Japan to take care of her.


    If a capable man is indifferent when his first love is down and his lover''s career is frustrated, what does it mean that he is still alive? Why don''t you find seventeen or eighteen old women who have been sucked up to pull birds? From this point of view, someone in Chu knows right and wrong.


    It seems that this boy is still a guy who knows right and wrong.


    After praising Chu Yang in the heart. Liang Xin didn''t say anything more. She just walked around the front of the car to the co pilot''s side, opened the door and got on the car.


    "What do you mean?" See Liang Xin speechless on the car, Chu Yang had to be very puzzled to follow into.


    "It''s not interesting. I think the BMW is better than the Santana. It''s not bad to talk about things here." Liang Xin put her head on the seat, closed her eyes and said, "what do you want to hear first?"


    "Let''s talk about the Double Happiness Club first." There are priorities. Since Liang Xin said that something might happen to Shuangxi club tonight. Chu Yang took it for granted that Zhou Shuhan was under pressure.


    Liang Xin nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you one thing before speaking. This has something to do with Wang Yi, the new director of the Municipal Bureau. Although I don''t know why he came to southern Hebei, he has a good relationship with the former vice governor of the company. "


    Chu Yang didn''t care about who Wang Yi had a good relationship with. But he didn''t say anything. He felt that since Liang Xin mentioned this, she had a reason to say so.


    "The woman you beat under the stop sign is his wife''s sister." After explaining the origin of Wang Yi. Liang Xin said, opening her eyes: "people in Southern Hebei know that Shuangxi club has always been a synonym for underground forces. If Wang Yi, the new director, wants to do something in a short time, he must make some achievements to prove it. He is more suitable for this position than director Li Wendong. Therefore, it is a good proof that we can defeat the black influence of Shuangxi club. And you? Tonight, after so many people stepped on that woman, they left their contact information, which just gave him an excuse to crack down on the Double Happiness Club. "


    "How can you be sure that Wang Yihui did everything to Shuangxi club because I deliberately stepped on his sister-in-law?" Chu Yang said thoughtfully: "does Wang Yi, the director of the Municipal Bureau, not know who is the boss behind the Double Happiness Club?"


    "Hum," Liang Xin snorted, "who is the real boss of Shuangxi club? Of course, I, including Li Wendong and Wang Wenjie, the Secretary of Shuangxi club, all know about it, but they are not in their original positions."


    After hearing what Liang Xin said, Chu Yang understood: "Oh, I know. Those of you who know, deliberately do not tell Wang Yi, in fact, want to use me to teach him a lesson, so as to see his jokes... Grass. You''re very dangerous inside. "


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean when you talk to me!" Liang Xin''s face sank and she straightened her chest: "Chu Yang, we are not as gloomy as you said, and we don''t deliberately want to hide anything from Wang Yi. But as a leader, he doesn''t have us useless people in his eyes. We can''t take the initiative to please him, can we? Besides, since he took charge of the Municipal Bureau, he has been wantonly excluding dissidents, and his popularity has not been very good... "


    Chu Yang waves his hand to interrupt Liang Xin''s words: "well, I''m not in the mood to listen to your bullshit. I just want to know how you know that Shuangxi club is going to have an accident."


    Liang Xinyou replied: "don''t forget what I came from. I''m good at catching other people''s looks and drawing my own conclusions. This is what we must have when we are policemen."


    "You''re so amazing. Why didn''t you infer that after Fan Jing stepped down, you would be a little policeman... Hey, don''t stare. I just said it casually. I didn''t look down on it." With that, Chu Yang restarted the car, turned around and drove out of the parking lot, and ran in the direction of Shuangxi Club: "where''s Zhou Shuhan? How did she get excited? "


    Liang Xin pulled the seat belt and tied it: "do you remember Lian Yuncheng, Niu Pengju and Wang Li?"


    Hard honked the horn, flicked the steering wheel, more than a car in front, Chu Yang eyes staring at the front, increased the accelerator: "what they do, I don''t know."


    "You are so expensive and forgetful... Hey, you drive slowly. There are too many speeding cars, so there will be police cars soon." Liang Xin took a look at the meter with a speed of more than 100 per hour and reminded Chu Yang: "it''s no use going to Shuangxi club in any hurry. I''m afraid the Municipal Bureau has already taken action when I''m in the disco."


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just tell me how Zhou Shuhan was stimulated." Instead of slowing down, Chu Yang stepped on the accelerator again

 Chapter 692

    At the beginning, fan''s family encountered the "star gate" at the time of the collapse of the Huang family. Fan Jing, then mayor of Southern Hebei Province, was in danger.


    The only way for Fanjing to retreat is to present her daughter, Zhou Shuhan, to Lian Yuncheng, the son of the former vice governor''s regiment.


    But at that time, for the sake of love, someone in Chu came forward and took Fanjing''s mother and daughter to Beijing, which not only saved her mayor''s position, but also made her become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. What''s more, Lian Legion was regarded as the scapegoat of Xie Department (referring to Xie Yaotong''s plot against the third generation of Chu family), so she was excluded from the core of Xie Department.


    Even the loss of the Legion, directly let lianyuncheng this think very smart local yamen, from the clouds fell into the earth.


    The most important reason for the company''s falling into such a state in such a short time is that Lian Yuncheng is greedy for Zhou Shuhan.


    Therefore, to be exact, Lian Yun''s hatred of Fanjing''s mother and daughter can only be described by the phrase "gushing like the water of the Yellow River".


    However, because Fan Jing was strongly supported by the Chu department at that time, he was a hot figure in Southern Hebei and even Qilu. Lian Yun''s achievement was that he wanted to rape their mother and daughter to death again. That was just in his mind.


    What''s more, because Niu Pengju, a good friend of Lian Yuncheng, offended Qin Mengyao, she was inevitably enrolled by Miss Qin ER in Qin Tingxuan''s book... So, Niu''s deputy staff officer, who had a good chance of promotion, just like Lian''s regiment, fell into the military.


    In this way, Lian Yuncheng and Niu Pengju become the same people, they naturally count all this on Zhou Shuhan.


    Although the downfall of the Niu family in the military has nothing to do with Xiao Zhou''s younger sister, all this is due to offending the little pepper of the Qin family.


    But once some people are down, they don''t look for their own reasons, but complain. Just like Niu Pengju put all this on Zhou Shuhan''s head for no reason: if I didn''t follow Lian Yuncheng to make Zhou Shuhan''s idea at the auto show, how could I meet Qin Mengyao and implicate my father to be down here?


    In this way, just as Lao Tzu of Lian and Niu got the upper hand in those years, Lian Yuncheng and Niu Pengju have always been "inseparable" from each other. I don''t know if they are sharing weal and woe?


    In addition, Wang Li, who was stupid when his family lost power, spent the whole day thinking about how to take revenge on Zhou Shuhan and Qin Mengyao.


    However, no matter Qin Mengyao or Zhou Shuhan, they did not reveal the flaw of revenge.


    Just when the three couldn''t find the chance and gradually lost their patience, Lian Yuncheng got the news from his uncle that Fan Jing had betrayed the Chu department.


    Lian Yuncheng, who is extremely sensitive to politics, immediately sees an opportunity: Fan Jing is going to die, because an official can be greedy, mediocre and indifferent, but he must not be a wallflower of "milk is mother"!


    Sure enough, thanks to the patience of Lian Yuncheng and others, the "car crash" happened in Southern Hebei.


    The opportunity for Lian Yuncheng and others to wait is coming!


    It wasn''t long before the new year was over. Fan Jing was assigned to the Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference to be the deputy director of the Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference.


    And most importantly, the fall of Fanjing is different from the defeat of the company.


    At most, Lian''s army lost Xie''s trust for the sake of "no way to teach children". Even if he was sent to a dispensable position like Fan Jing, he still had a big brother in the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection to protect him, didn''t he? It''s totally different from the situation in which Fan Jing''s whole fan department is hit by "ten thousand people beating the broken drum" immediately after his downfall.


    Anyway, Fan Jing''s fate was worse than that of Lian''s army. She not only paid a heavy price, but also dragged down the whole fan family, so that the "star gate" was turned over by those who wanted to.


    Deeply sorry for Fan Jing of his mother''s family, he sold his Xiangche villa and moved to Dongfang pharmaceutical factory on the edge of Xiaoqing River.


    It''s said that it''s the leakage of the house, but it''s even raining at night. When Fanjing''s family is at the bottom, Lian Yuncheng and others, who have been watching for a long time, show their tusks


    One evening not long ago, when Zhou Shuhan was used to walking along the Xiaoqing River alone, he encountered three robbers on his way back.


    If Liang Xin didn''t just stop work that day and somehow run to the Xiaoqing River to "remember" the scene when she jumped into the Xiaoqing River in the past, what happened to Xiaozhou''s younger sister would not only be scared into mental illness, but also be thrown into Hanoi after being ruined.


    Although it was getting late at that time, Lian Yuncheng and others also went through some disguises, Liang Xin, who had a pair of "wise eyes", recognized them.


    However, Lian Yuncheng and others didn''t care to be recognized by a small policeman. After all, their Laozi still had a certain influence.


    Therefore, shortly after Liang Xin captured three gangsters and went to the local police station, Lian Yuncheng only called Wang Yi and found some reasons such as "drinking". After paying a fine of several liang of tattooed silver, he was respectfully sent out by the director of the local police station.


    In this regard, although Liang Xin resentful, but she can only dry stare lianyuncheng three triumphant flash.


    No way. Officer Liang at that time was no longer the executive deputy director of the Municipal Bureau.


    Lian Yuncheng''s troubles were solved by Wang Yi''s words, but Zhou Shuhan was seriously stimulated by them, which made her autism "upgrade" to mental illness.


    "Ha ha, so it is." After listening to Liang Xin''s story, Chu Yang uttered a voice called "smile" with no expression on his face. He didn''t continue to say anything.


    This is also his only sentence after Liang Xin began to talk about Zhou Shuhan''s excitement.


    Now that she has said both things, Liang Xin doesn''t speak any more. She just leans back in her chair and waits to see a good play.


    She knew that according to Chu''s stomach, she would never give up, even if Fanjing''s mother and daughter had betrayed him.


    Liang Xin even predicted excitedly that Wang Yi''s exculpation for Lian Yuncheng and others, and his action against Shuangxi club tonight, would probably lead to a reshuffle of the police in Southern Hebei.


    Yes, Wang Yi''s ability to parachute from other provinces in Southern Hebei to replace Li Wendong as director of the listing bureau must have the energy that Liang Xin can''t see through, but if he can be more powerful, can he be more powerful than the Third Prince of the Chu family?


    Therefore, Liang Xin dares to predict that the police in Southern Hebei will reshuffle soon.


    Hey, I just don''t know if I have a chance to return to the market... Liang Xin sweeps Chu Yang with her eyes slightly closed, and her heart starts to get excited inexplicably.


    Although power has been regarded as bullshit by countless self righteous "Zheng Banqiao people" since ancient times, everyone knows that it''s just an excuse to "say sour grapes if you can''t eat them.".


    In this world, there is no one who does not want to be in power, even if she is a woman, a woman who has been brilliant but can not keep a low profile now.


    Most importantly, when she was deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, she really devoted herself to her work and gave up countless blind date opportunities.


    You say that a woman who values her work more than looking for the other half of her life will be willing to keep silent all the time?


    However, Liang Xin, who is full of hope, didn''t say anything until the car arrived a few hundred meters away from the Shuangxi club, even to say thank you for her brave rescue of Zhou Shuhan.


    Chu someone''s very ignorant, can''t help but let her heart secretly scold a man is really a man who doesn''t know the world, really should take him to the police station to brutalize.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know what he was thinking, took a look in front of him and slowed down.


    "The Double Happiness Club is ahead. Look, there are a lot of police cars." Disappointed and disappointed, Liang Xin has no choice but to put away those unwilling police cars and lazily point to those flashing police cars on the roadside and in the parking lot of Shuangxi Club: "those cars belong to the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. In order to eradicate this cancer, Wang bureau did not hesitate to use the criminal police team."


    Chu Yang still didn''t say anything, just put the speed at about ten miles, and slowly slide forward close to the side of the road.


    "Hey, my voice is smoking all the way. Can''t you open your mouth to say a word?"


    Liang Xin can''t stand Chu''s deep pretending behavior any more. She raises her hand and pats him on the arm. Just as she wants to say something more, Chu Yang, who cherishes words like gold, finally opens his golden mouth again: "Liang Xin, if you are the director of the Municipal Bureau, what would you think about the existence of Shuangxi club?"


    What if I were the director of the Municipal Bureau? Well, how could I be the director of the city bureau?


    Liang Xin, who is dissatisfied with Chu Yang in her heart, turns her lip when he asks her what she thinks of the double happiness club if she is the director of the Municipal Bureau. "I''m not the director of the Municipal Bureau. How can I sit in that position and observe these..."


    Liang Xin''s words to here, in the heart suddenly suddenly a shudder, immediately closed his mouth, turned to look at Chu Yang: ah, what does he mean by that? Does he want me to be the director of the Municipal Bureau? Ah, he, he won''t use it to imply what I do to him, will he?


    Everyone may understand the hidden rule in the entertainment industry: if a movie star wants to stand out, he doesn''t know what price to pay.


    However, the hidden rules in the entertainment industry, if compared with the officialdom rules, are absolutely insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    Let''s take Liang Xin as an example. If she''s in the entertainment industry, if she''s willing to please the boss of the company, she''ll be popular soon.


    But what about officialdom? Even if Liang Xin has great strength, even if she is willing to make a contribution to her "superior", it will be very difficult for her to climb the position of director of the listing Bureau.


    Because the struggle in officialdom is not as single as the entertainment industry.


    For every important position, there are several or even more forces involved.


    In particular, it is not clear how many people have to work in secret to become the director of the Municipal Bureau of a provincial capital city. It is not someone who can say that.


    So, after Liang Xin suddenly had that ridiculous idea, she immediately felt that she was a fool: Damn, what''s wrong with me? It''s almost thirty years old. How can you be as childish as those children? Don''t say that this guy has a woman like Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. Even if he likes me and I throw myself in his arms, he can''t let me be the director of the Municipal Bureau. Hey, oh, I''m lucky I didn''t blurt out the sentence just now, otherwise it would make this guy laugh.

 Chapter 693

    "Why? Are you okay? Why is your face so red? " After stopping the car, Chu Yang turns to look at Liang Xin and finds her pretty face glowing in the light, which makes her feel a little puzzled.


    "Nothing, nothing. I just feel a little stuffy. Maybe I''m not used to this kind of high-end car." Liang Xin feels so ashamed in her heart. She quickly finds a reason, turns around and rolls down the window, and uses the fresh air to calm down the silly idea in her heart.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s not a high-end car. It''s just a valuable brand. Compared with the Santana you take, it costs hundreds of thousands of yuan at most, but anyway, it''s a tool for generations." Chu Yang didn''t care, just stretched his neck and looked at the door of Shuangxi club.


    Chuyang''s parking place. It''s 100 meters away from Shuangxi club. Those police cars with flash lights are parked in the parking lot and the roadside in front of the club.


    Not far in front of the police car, the police have pulled on the isolation belt with ropes, and there are many "enthusiastic" citizens. I''m looking around there.


    Moreover, there are also some people with cameras on their shoulders, who seem to be reporters doing on-the-spot interviews.


    Chu Yang licked some dry lips and thought: in order to win Shuangxi club, Wang Yi not only used the criminal police team, but also contacted the reporter. It seems that they are trying to make a big deal.


    "You can''t see anything from here. If you want to see it, I''ll take you there." Liang Xin also looked up, but then retracted her eyes: "although I no longer work in the criminal police force, the people inside, except the new team leader, are still friendly. They will certainly sell me face."


    "No, it must be in a mess at this time. I can''t see anything when I go in now. I''d better wait until they bring people out."


    Chu Yang shook his head, refused Liang Xin''s kindness, and began to continue the question: "I say you are the director of the Municipal Bureau, just for example. In fact, I want to verify whether Shuangxi club should exist or not through your opinion. "


    In the past, after Shang Lige reorganized the underground forces in Southern Hebei and took charge of Shuangxi club, Chu Yang didn''t feel that something was wrong, and even thought it was a matter of course.


    Because Chu Yang is very clear: every city, there will be two forces of government and underground, which is just like why people have to walk on two legs.


    But now? When Liang Xin told him that the new director of the Municipal Bureau had to take the Shuangxi club for success, he had doubts about whether the club should exist or not.


    That''s why I asked Liang Xin this way. The purpose is very simple: if Liang Xin really thinks that Shuangxi club should be banned, what Wang Yi is doing is not to take revenge for his sister-in-law, but to really consider the development of the city. Then he will not interfere in this matter, as long as he keeps shanglige.


    On the contrary, if Liang Xin is convinced by the reason why Shuangxi club can exist, he doesn''t mind using the energy of his three princes to pull Wang Yi down in order to keep Shuangxi club.


    Chu Yang has the ability to pay himself. In fact, he does.


    Liang Xin at this time to understand the real meaning of Chu Yang asked her, can''t help but blush for her just thought, secretly with his hand in his right thigh hard pinch.


    After a painful grin, she said with a serious attitude: "if I were the director of the Municipal Bureau, I would let Shuangxi Club continue to exist like director Li Wendong."


    "Oh? Interesting. Why do you want it to exist Chu Yang stares at the outside and takes out a cigarette to light it.


    After raising her hand and fanning the curling smoke, Liang Xin, who has entered the working state, said: "everyone knows that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. It''s a big city like Southern Hebei. All walks of life have extremely complex interpersonal relationships. In order to maintain social order and stability, it is impossible to achieve the desired ideal effect only by relying on the power of the government. At this time, there must be an illegal underground force which has been acquiesced by the government.... "


    Listen to Liang Xin''s talk, Chu Yang is a face forced to think.


    Taking out a bottle of fruit juice from the small refrigerator at the back, Liang Xin wiped her mouth and continued: "the Double Happiness Club is undoubtedly playing this role. Let''s not talk about the relationship between the big boss of the club and you. Just by virtue of Shang Lige''s ability to keep away from drugs and whoring, and to stick to the bottom line, Shuangxi club is still satisfactory to the government, which is also the reason why Secretary fan and director Li Wendong have never touched it. "


    "Well, since you can see this, Wang Yi should understand it more." Chu Yang saw that Liang Xin seemed to exclude him from smoking, so he had to throw his cigarette butt out of the window: "if he can get to the seat of the City Council, he must have a better eye than you, but why does he still want to raise his butcher''s knife to Shuangxi club by the lame reason that I trample on his sister-in-law''s feet?"


    Liang Xin gave a silent sneer and said faintly: "when Wang Wenjie and I were sent to the local police station, we heard rumors from others. Wang Ju once said a word when he handed us down. "


    Chu Yang saw Liang Xin''s reluctance from her sneer, and was more interested in her infatuation with power, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, what kind of good advice did he say, which easily ruined officer Liang''s bright future?"


    "Wang Ju said. In China, there is no shortage of outstanding people. "


    Chu Yang nodded: "well, this is very reasonable, but what does it have to do with his double happiness club?"


    Liang Xin slowly extended her arms: "Shang lige is in the eyes of secretary fan and director Li Wendong. She is the one who has done a good job, but in Wang Yi''s eyes, she is not. It''s like I''m not the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, and the earth is still turning. "


    "Hey, I can''t see you''re quite philosophical." Chu Yang laughed: "I know. Wang Yi''s attack on Shuangxi club is because Shang lige is recognized by Fan Jing and Li Wendong. And his double happiness club is actually trying to re launch his new man to rule the underground underworld in Southern Hebei. "


    "Children can be taught." Liang Xin just adjusted a sentence in classical Chinese, then holding her arm, seemingly casually said: "if I guess correctly. After the Shuangxi club was sealed this time, the replacement of Shang Lige should be Lian Yuncheng. Hehe, chuyang, don''t think I''m instigating anything. If you don''t believe it, you can have a close look later. There will be lianyuncheng''s shadow here tonight. After all, if Wang bureau only depends on the arrogance of the Third Prince of Chu to seal up Shuangxi club, the reason may not be too reluctant. "


    Chu Yang subconsciously felt out a cigarette. Turn around and look out the window.


    Although Liang Xin couldn''t see Chu Yang''s facial expression, she could hear his disdain from his tone: "Hey, it''s a pity that he didn''t know that the person who trampled on his sister-in-law was me, and he didn''t know that the owner of Shuangxi club could change it."


    Chu Yang said here and lit his cigarette. He continued: "if you can see Lian Yuncheng from here tonight, it shows that he has played a key role in the police operation tonight. For example, you can deliberately send someone to do something illegal in the club, and then he calls the police to ask the police to take personal stolen goods and get... Liang Xin. Am I right? "


    "It seems that you really have the potential to spend time in the officialdom. If you''re a little bit instructed, you''ll understand it immediately." When Liang Xin said this, she thought: this boy clearly has the conditions to be an official, but he is obsessed with business. My mother wants to do some business in the officialdom, but in the end, he is sent to the police station to be a little policeman. What kind of world is this? It''s not fair at all.


    Chu Yang doesn''t like Liang Xin''s praise at all. I just turned my face and said, "I want to make a bet with you."


    Liang Xin said: "bet? What''s the bet? "


    "Bet Lian Yuncheng will be here tonight."


    "Well, I''ll take that bet with you." Liang Xin said: "I don''t believe it. I''ve worked as a policeman for so many years and I''ll lose to you. Ah, let''s talk about it first. As long as Lian Yuncheng appears at the scene, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he has to be taken out of the club by the police. "


    "I know this very well. Even if it''s planted for others, he won''t do it himself, depending on his identity."


    "Good. I dare say it must have something to do with him, and according to my inference, if he is really "entrusted" by Wang Yi to take over the Double Happiness Club in the future, he must come to the theatre in person, thinking that it will give people a sense of achievement. " Liang Xin raised Bai Shengsheng''s right hand. He reached out.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Yang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "High five, you don''t know that. After we clap our hands, it shows that our bet is in effect Liang Xin tilts her chin, and when Chu Yang raises her hand, she shrinks her hand back: "but I have to figure out first, what''s our bet."


    Looking at Liang Xin''s pretty face reflected by the light, someone in Chu''s heart moved, and his humble heart of hooking up with a girl suddenly burst into a smile: "Hey, although we have been separated for a long time, I don''t know if you have a boyfriend now, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that if you lose. Why don''t you have a one night stand with me? "


    In fact, some clever Chu people, after listening to Liang Xin''s inference, know that she is right.


    The reason why he wants to bet with her when he knows he will lose is to give her a big bargain!


    Since Liang Xin can be the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau in the era of Fan Jing and Li Wendong. Then why can''t she be the director of the Municipal Bureau after Wang Yi''s departure!?


    The reason why Chu Yang wants to give Liang Xin such a big gift is that he knows that this girl has some small skills, but he never forgets the scene when she jumped into the stinky water of Xiaoqing River for him.


    A child who loves beautiful women in her "in the mood for love" would not hesitate to jump into the foul water in order to save a man who deliberately renovates her. This is enough to prove that she is a very responsible person.


    When she is a responsible person and a conscientious person, it proves that she is undoubtedly an excellent leader.


    Then, let her replace Wang Yi to become the new director of the Municipal Bureau, both in public and private, is acceptable to Chu Yang.


    So, when Chu decided to pull this sister, he deliberately gambled with her and took advantage of her by the way.


    We all know that "to suffer a loss is to take advantage", and we certainly know that to take advantage is to suffer a loss


    It''s like someone in Chu just took advantage of Liang Xin''s mouth. The latter didn''t hesitate at all. He just threw the little hand that wanted to "clap the oath of alliance" and pulled it at his cheek. He became angry and scolded: "rascal, who wants to have a one night stand with you?"

 Chapter 694

    There is a way to forget the pain after the scar is healed.


    Not long ago, Chu Yang was treated like his third grandson for "molesting" senior officials of Chai.


    But how long did it take? He couldn''t help being frivolous with Liang Xin.


    Dogs can''t change what they eat.


    But Liang Xin is not Chai Murong.


    After being molested, Chai Murong can still forgive him in the face of his true love for Chu Yang, and even swallow his teeth with patience. But Liang Xin is not so good tempered.


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Liang Xin waved.


    Although police officer Liang has some skills, compared with someone in Chu, it is definitely not in the same level, which can be seen from the fact that she was caught by a "smelly hooligan" on her wrist.


    Holding Liang Xin''s warm and greasy wrist, someone in Chu has long lost the appearance of being a grandson in front of Chai Murong. He said with a smile: "ha ha, is this a high five pledge? Hey, don''t stare, a handsome girl, why do you want to make such a ferocious expression? Besides, the more angry you are, the more proof you don''t have the confidence to bet with me. "


    After struggling hard for a while and retracting her hand, Liang Xin couldn''t help wiping Chu Yang''s wrist with her left hand and scolding in a low voice: "get out! Who do you think is a girl? I''m still in... Well, I don''t want to have the same opinion as you. "


    "Then you don''t dare to make such a bet?"


    Liang Xin sneered and shrugged: "cut, who dare not? that ''s ok! Isn''t that a one night stand with you after losing? Anyway, I can''t die. It''s a big deal that I was bitten by a dog afterwards. But what if you lose? You don''t want to talk about the bullshit you''re going to give me! I don''t care about you for one reason. The most important thing is that I don''t have the courage to talk with Chai Murong Hua about these girls robbing men. "


    Chu Yang, whose eyes turned white and choked by Liang Xin''s words, Gudeng swallowed and said, "you speak directly enough. No wonder you''ve been taken to the police station to be a little policeman. Well, if I lose, I won''t commit myself to you, but I''ll give you a big gift. "


    Liang Xin suddenly moved in her heart, but pretended not to care at all and said, "what gift can you give me? Baomaxiang car or handsome villa? "


    "Then you''ll know," Chu Yang said, taking a cigarette and looking out of the car window, "and I promise that, for the sake of all the things you''ve told me tonight, no matter how you win or lose this time, you''ll get this big gift from me. Hehe, you won''t say that you are not rare then. "


    Liang Xin''s right elbow was on the dashboard, and the back of her hand was against her chin. She also looked out of the window: "as long as you don''t disgust me with a one night stand, no matter what you give me, I dare to take it. Anyway, it''s cheap to beat you, the Third Prince of Chu... Look, there''s something moving at the door!"


    Without Liang Xin''s warning, Chu Yang also saw a long line of people coming out of the door of the club under the custody of the police.


    There are more than 20 of them, male and female, with their faces blocked by their coats. Without the supervision of the police, they walked to the police car consciously.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Chu Yang opened the door and asked, "guess what mistakes these people made?"


    Liang Xin also pushed the door open and said with a sneer, "it''s nothing more than drug abuse or prostitution. What''s to guess?"


    "It seems that in order to bring down the Double Happiness Club, Lian Yuncheng and his family have also made great efforts to bribe so many people."


    Liang Xin bypassed the front of the car: "compared with becoming the new underground king of Southern Hebei, this is not capital at all."


    "You have a point, but they don''t know how Shang Lige controls the underground power." Chu Yang sucked his nose and lifted his left hand falsely: "officer Liang, I have to ask you to come out and talk to those policemen, otherwise I can''t get to the side at all."


    "Don''t play some useless modesty. Even if the criminal police don''t know you, will you be afraid of them?" Although Liang Xin said this, her face was full of enjoyment. She walked to the parking lot of the club first.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Lige went to Japan with monkey and other confidants, so the person who was in charge of the club tonight became Yin Yongjie.


    Although Yin Yongjie is not as fierce as a monkey, he is very rational.


    After the police suddenly took action on all the properties of the club at the same time, he didn''t panic. He didn''t even go to ask the police what the reason was. He just called Gu Da, the owner of Chengnan nightclub at the first time.


    If it happened in the year when someone in Chu was "dead" tonight, Gu mingchuang would be furious. If it didn''t work out well, he would lead a group of younger brothers to rush over and stage a "police bandit blockbuster" with the police on the street.


    But now, since Chu Yang has just returned to the south of Hebei Province, and the police in the south of Hebei do not know what to do with his woman''s property, it would be silly for boss Gu to show up again.


    Therefore, Gu mingchuang didn''t ask Yin Yongjie about the specific situation here. He just said that he should try his best to cooperate with the police.


    Therefore, when Wang Yibing searched all the properties of Shuangxi club in several different ways at the same time, he did not encounter any obstruction at all. Even the service staff in the hotel rented by a woman (Hua Manyu) who is said to have a lot of talent were very polite to the police.


    The cooperative attitude of Shuangxi club made Zhang Xin, the criminal police captain who personally brought people to the main club building to perform tasks, feel extremely abnormal, so he quickly reported to Wang Yi at the first time.


    After receiving the news, Wang Yi pondered for a long time before telling him to act according to the original plan.


    Since the big boss said so, Zhang Xin would not hesitate any more, so he took people to find some "selling and smoking" degenerates "hiding in a certain room of the club, and took away the person in charge of the club according to the relevant procedures.


    In this regard, Yin Yongjie didn''t have the slightest unwillingness. He didn''t even need the police to push him, so he followed a group of degenerates out of the club hall.


    Feeling more and more strange, Zhang Xin walked to the steps of the hall and looked at an ordinary car parked on the side of the road. It seemed that he wanted to pass by. But after hesitating for a moment, he only picked up the phone and ordered the teams to stop.


    When Zhang Xin looks at the car, Chu Yang and Liang Xin, who have already come to the cordon, see his action.


    "Chuyang, you lost. You should prepare gifts from now on, hehe." There was no need to go to see who was sitting in the car. Liang Xin also knew that it must be Lian Yuncheng and his group. She reached out and patted Chu Yang on the shoulder and said triumphantly, "if you are not convinced, I can take you to the car."


    Chu Yang shook his head: "no, I know Lian Yuncheng must be sitting in it."


    "Hey, hey, so you admit to losing?"


    "Alas," someone in Chu raised his hand and rubbed his nose, with a look of regret: "it seems that I have no chance to have a one night stand with you this time, so I have to wait until next time."


    Liang Xin said: "cut, you will know that your dog can''t spit out ivory. Now that you admit you''ve lost, you''d better come up with a big gift. "


    "Wait a minute. Give me some time." Chu Yang looked at Zhang Xin, who was calling with a phone: "is that the new criminal police captain? Can you take me to see him? "


    "Yes, he is Zhang Xin." Liang Xin asked, "what do you want to say after meeting him?"


    "I want to tell him that I am the real boss of this club."


    "You want to tell him who you are?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "I won''t say it. It''s boring."


    "OK, it seems that you want to play big. I''ll take you there." Liang Xin looks at Chu Yang and nods. She goes to the cordon and raises her hand to get through. She says to an oncoming policeman, "Hi, Xiao Han, did you also take part in this operation tonight?"


    "Oh, it''s not vice Bureau Liang. Why are you here?" That call small Han see Liang Xin after obvious a Leng, then quickly walk over, just want to say what, but saw closely followed by Chu Yang, so shut up.


    "What, don''t call me that in the future." Liang Xin waved: "I''m not vice president Liang now. Oh, by the way, I''m here to take this friend to team Zhang. He has something to say to team Zhang. Do you think you can accommodate him? "


    The year before last, Chu Yang was once taken to the detention room of the Municipal Bureau by Liang Xin. At that time, the policeman who guarded him was Xiao Han.


    However, with the passage of time, Chu Yang did not show up in Southern Hebei for more than a year, and the city Bureau gradually forgot the appearance of a man who was not a big beauty.


    Therefore, after looking at Chu Yang, Xiao Han just thinks that he looks familiar, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    It''s no surprise that the police is a profession that contacts more people. No one deliberately remembers a guy who is not a beauty, right?


    Although Xiao Han didn''t understand why Liang Xin wanted to see team Zhang, for the sake of his former colleagues, he readily agreed: "OK, sister Liang, just wait here, I''ll report it."


    "Thank you." When Liang Xin said thank you, the ordinary car parked on the side of the road quietly drove away.


    Looking at the car that drove away, Chu Yang gave a silent sneer, and felt that the young master was too damn ignorant of current affairs.


    "Sister Liang, team Zhang asked you to come over."


    It seems that Zhang Xin is also interested in Liang Xin bringing people to him at this time, so he readily agrees and asks Xiao Han to inform her.


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Han. I''ll treat you to tea later." Liang Xin and Xiao Han politely say, "Oh, team Zhang, I''m sorry to disturb you for a few minutes."


    Zhang Xin, the captain of the criminal police, was brought by Wang Yi from other provinces. He was an absolute confidant.


    When he took the post of captain, he also made a special research on Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie. He knew that both of them were masters of high standard, and they didn''t go up by relationship at all.


    If it wasn''t for the different standpoints, Zhang Xin really hoped Liang Xin and Wang Wenjie would stay in the Municipal Bureau.


    Therefore, this is why Zhang Xin is polite to Liang Xin: "ha ha, Liang and Liang Xin, listen to Xiao Han say you want to bring a friend to me for something?"


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to say anything, Chu Yang came out from behind her, looked at Zhang Xin, and said naturally, "Hello team Zhang, let me introduce myself first. My surname is Chu, Chu in the Han Dynasty of Chu River. My name is Chu Yang, Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye. Hehe, maybe you''ve heard my name tonight. To be honest. I''m the real owner of this club. So tonight, I want to go back to the city bureau with you and accept your investigation. By the way, I want to find out why the police suddenly take action against the club, and what''s your purpose in doing so. "

 Chapter 695

    China is such a great country with 1.56 billion people. There are no 10000 people named chuyang, and at least 8000.


    If not according to the address of the ID card, no one who does not know Chu Yang will be smart enough to connect him with the Chu family in Jinghua.


    It''s just like a man can only think of beauty after he can''t hold it, instead of thinking of a female dog.


    This is also the reason why Chu Yang dare to tell Zhang Xin his real name.


    However, Chu Yang obviously underestimated the influence of his name after he coquettishly said his "name".


    Because after Zhang Xin said his name, his left hand was pressed on the waist handcuffs, and his face was shocked: "you, you are Chu Yang!"


    Is my old man''s name so impressive?


    Chu Yang casually glanced at Zhang Xin''s handcuffs and said, "yes, I am Chu Yang. What, do you know me? "


    I know you? Ha ha, I''ll know you when I''m sick, such a fool who dares to provoke the king''s Bureau!


    It''s said that heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you come. Hehe, Wang Ju is angry because he can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you sent it to him.


    Ah, you don''t look like a fool. How can you do such a stupid thing? Don''t say that you admit that you are the real boss of Shuangxi club. Even if you are not, I have to take you back... Zhang Xin thought so in his heart. He laughed, took off his handcuffs and shuddered: "ha ha, I don''t know, but I''ve heard your name. Brother, at about seven o''clock tonight, you trampled an innocent woman''s foot in front of the Ming emperor''s hall, didn''t you


    Damn, it was the same thing. No wonder he was shocked and couldn''t take care of himself as soon as he heard my name... Someone in Chu scolded and blushed for what he had just thought: "Keke, team Zhang, I admit that I stepped on a woman''s foot, but before I stepped on her, she said that her foot was cracked. Strictly speaking, she was not hurt by me at all. What''s more, she didn''t use much strength when I stepped on her. At most, it was just a trial. What''s more, I gave her 20000 yuan. "


    Zhang Xincai didn''t listen to Chu Yang''s chirp. Instead, he held out his hand and grabbed his arm. With a wave of his hand, he put handcuffs on him, and his smile disappeared from his face: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, I don''t care if you are the real boss of this club, but just because of your intentional injury case, I have to take you back to the market."


    "OK, anyway, as I said just now, I have to go to the City Council to ask why I want to seal my club." Chu Yang waved his handcuffed hands and asked: "team Zhang, since I''m going to the Municipal Bureau, can I let the person in charge of the club get off?"


    Look, this guy is arrogant. What''s his background? Hey, but even if you have a background, can you go beyond the king''s game? What''s more, you still have a case of intentional wounding? I have to take you back for both public and private purposes... Zhang Xin nodded without expression, then waved to a criminal policeman and told him to take Yin Yongjie out of the car.


    The criminal policeman agreed, went to a car specially for the fallen, opened the door, said a few words to the inside, and Yin Yongjie got out of the car.


    Chu Yang didn''t know Yin Yongjie, but the latter knew him.


    But I only know that he is a "man" of Shang Lige, and I don''t know that he is the Third Prince of Chu.


    Ah, how can the best friend of the big boss suddenly appear here? Oh, I know. He''s going to the market instead of me... When Yin Yongjie saw that Chu Yang was wearing handcuffs, he was immediately shocked. He just wanted to say something, but he winked at him. He immediately understood and said: "boss, you''re here."


    After Yin Yongjie called chuyang boss, Zhang Xin didn''t worry that "chuyang is likely to be a top cylinder pusher from Shuangxi club". He impatiently waved his hand to someone in Chu. After he got on the bus, Liang Xin, who was "embarrassed" and didn''t say anything, said, "ha ha, Liang Xin, thank you for bringing him here tonight. I''ll tell Wang Ju about this."


    If you had known Chu Yang''s true identity, you would not have said that.


    Liang Xin nods indifferently and looks at Chu with her arms. Under Zhang Xin''s personal escort, she gets on a police car.


    After more than a dozen police cars pulled sirens and drove away, Yin Yongjie quickly walked up to Liang Xin and politely said, "officer Liang, what should I do next?"


    Yin Yongjie is polite to Liang Xin because he learns from the monkey that Shang Lige''s old face is good, and there are several women outside.


    That''s why he thought that Liang Xin was one of the few women outside the big boss''s company. That''s why he was so polite to her.


    "Well, I''m not from the Double Happiness Club, and I''m not from chuyang. How do I know what to do next? It''s also my duty to tell you that it''s natural to report truthfully to your boss''s friends and women. OK, that''s it. You can do it yourself. I have to go back to the office to do the work. "


    With a very surprised look at Yin Yongjie, Liang Xin casually said a few words and no longer paid attention to him, but went straight to the BMW that Chu Yang came to.


    Looking at the car key under the steering wheel, Liang Xin sighed with a satisfied stinginess: "Alas, I''ll change to a high-end car for a ride tonight. Damn, I didn''t notice that just now. It turns out that this is Steinway''s limited edition BMW 760li... I really don''t know why these BMW drivers are so low-quality and want to have a one night stand when gambling with people. Cut, one night stand. One night stand is one night stand. Who''s afraid of who? Anyway, it''s not necessarily women who suffer losses. "


    Yin Yongjie didn''t know what officer liang thought. She didn''t murmur until she turned around and drove away: "I dare to call boss Chu, but I still deny that you''re not his man. I think I''m a fool. Tut Tut, not to mention, it''s rare for women to know that they should be shy to rely on men to eat. "


    Since Chu Yang "volunteered" to go to the Municipal Bureau, Yin Yongjie had to say something to boss Gu.


    Gu mingchuang, who is watching TV with Zhou Yuru in his arms, immediately knows what this guy is going to play after receiving a call from Yin Yongjie and hearing that Chu Yang has been handcuffed.


    "Ha ha, Yin Yongjie, you don''t have to worry about it any more. I''ll deal with it myself." After Yin Yongjie''s phone was canceled, Gu mingchuang immediately dialed Hua Manyu''s mobile phone: "Hey, Manyu sister-in-law, I''m Gu mingchuang. I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?"


    Since I came to southern Hebei, thanks to Hua Manyu, who helped Gu Ming break into business, Li Ge and others, when I talked to Chu, I was very polite: "it''s OK, anyway, I''m watching TV. What''s the matter? Did Chu Yang call Chai Murong so late? "


    "I don''t know what happened to him and Chai Murong. I''m calling to tell you that Chu Yang was taken away by people from the Municipal Bureau in front of the Shuangxi club. I heard that he was handcuffed."


    Chu Yang went to the Ming emperor''s disco to "meet" Chai Murong and Jinan Municipal Bureau to take action on Shuangxi club. Gu mingchuang had already talked with Hua Manyu about these two things. They had a tacit understanding and reached a consensus of "no matter what" and were ready to watch the play.


    However, when Hua Manyu heard that her son''s father was handcuffed and went to the Municipal Bureau, she was still a little annoyed. Dai Mei frowned and said with a sneer, "ha ha, Wang Yi is really brave. It seems that he really doesn''t want to work in Southern Hebei. Well, mingchuang, leave it alone and I''ll deal with it. "


    This is what Gu mingchuang said.


    Boss Gu knows very well: it''s OK to let him fight and kill people like Shang jiu''er, but once the official is involved, it''s still necessary to spend rambling on the top girls.


    "Well, if Chai Murong followed chuyang well, I''m afraid it would be more lively tonight." After he turned off the phone, Gu mingchuang shrugged and shook his head. He pulled Zhou Yuru and touched her belly. He asked gently, "is my son playing dazzle dance in it again today?"


    Hua Manyu is a top-level Taimei. She also has the qualification to walk horizontally in China''s gangs, and knows everything about officialdom.


    However, they are not the kind of masters who only rely on the background. They know what kind of things to deal with by that means. Otherwise, they would not let someone in Chu have such a headache for her, and they would not let the senior officials regard her as a deadly enemy.


    After hearing that Chu Yang was willingly taken away in handcuffs, Hua Manyu felt that the reason why the third prince acted like this was probably because the police in Southern Hebei were not satisfied with the way he laid hands on women. He absolutely wanted to take this opportunity to reshuffle the police in Southern Hebei.


    However, just as Hua Manyu is not the brainless girl with big ass and nai son, Chu Yang will not use his identity to change all this, otherwise he will not take the initiative to throw himself into the net.


    Chu Yang is good early: after he is taken away, Yin Yongjie must report to Gu mingchuang, who has to talk to Hua Manyu.


    As for Hua Manyu, after receiving the news, whether he can see his real idea and what kind of action he should take to "rescue" him... The Third Prince of Chu is so busy that he certainly disdains to consider these little things.


    Therefore, all this is fully entrusted to Hua Manyu. He also believes that Hua Niu can complete the task with quality and quantity.


    After a conversation with Gu Ming, he gently fumbled for his chin with his right hand and walked several times on the floor with his snow-white feet. He slowly figured out Chu Yang''s real intention: this boy, if you want to move the director of the Municipal Bureau of a provincial capital city! However, this is not a very simple matter, which involves too many relationships.


    After understanding Chu Yang''s real intention, Hua Manyu immediately calls her grandfather Hua Yuanbo. It doesn''t take long to find out the true origin of Wang Yi, and tactfully puts forward Chu Yang''s ideas and reasons for moving him.


    Since Hua Manyu got married, Hua Yuanbo has been very happy. Not only does he no longer say that his granddaughter is a "cancer" behind his back, but he also praises his younger sister for being really sensible


    Now, since Mr. Hua, a sensible granddaughter, calls "for help" at night, he has to say something, doesn''t he?


    Therefore, after telling Hua Manyu the information about Wang Yi, he gave her a few simple tips.

 Chapter 696

    Although Hua Yuanbo doesn''t know the weight of Wang Yi in Xie''s Department, since he can be the director of the Municipal Bureau in a vice provincial city, if he wants to move him, it''s certainly not as simple as rolling him off with his mouth. Especially when this talent has just taken office and the chair of the director''s seat is not hot, Xie''s department will definitely not agree to pull him off at this time.


    Therefore, after pondering for a moment, the resourceful Hua Yuanbo hinted that if you want to move him, you should make a big noise. Not only the Hua family and their Chu family have to come forward, but also the Qin family can be brought into the water. Anyway, the Qin family is good to Chu Yang, isn''t it? Moreover, the Qin Dynasty was in the south of Hebei Province. If you don''t use it, isn''t it a waste of contacts? In this way, even if the Xie family is wronged, they can only stare.


    Kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife!


    That''s what it means.


    "I see, grandfather."


    After getting Hua Yuanbo''s advice, Hua Manyu didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately dialed the landline in the study of the Chu family in Jinghua. His voice was like a spring breeze: "grandfather Chu, I''m Manyu. Hehe, well, I''m still very good in Southern Hebei. Is Yang Feng still obedient? Well, that''s good. Grandpa, I''m calling you so late because something happened. It''s really not a big deal. How to say, maybe some of Chu Yang''s practices in Southern Hebei caused dissatisfaction from the police in Southern Hebei. He was taken to the Municipal Bureau not long ago and was still handcuffed. Well, well, I see. Goodbye, grandfather. "


    On the phone, although Chu Longbin didn''t say anything cruel when he heard that his darling grandson was taken to the Municipal Bureau, Hua Manyu knew that Chu''s huge political machine would soon be in operation because of her phone.


    "Oh, Qin Dynasty, I really don''t want to call you." After drinking a mouthful of red wine, Hua Manyu dials a number provided by the old man.


    Since the sixth day of the first month of this year, Qin Dynasty took part in the engagement ceremony of Chu Yanghua''s Manyu, she has been staying at home during the new year''s holiday. Before the fifteenth day of the first month, she ended her holiday ahead of schedule and returned to the Southern Hebei military region, devoting all her energy to her work, hoping to forget someone who caught her heart.


    In fact, when a woman wants to completely forget a man who once occupied her heart, the more she forces herself to forget him, the clearer his humble appearance will be in her mind.


    Now the Qin Dynasty is like this, and she doesn''t know why she has such a feeling!


    On the sixth day of the first lunar month, when the Qin Dynasty heard Chu Yang say thank you to her, it thought that her "hard and unforgettable" love should die. It also sincerely made up its mind to wish him happiness behind his back, but this was not the case.


    The feeling that she wants to be with someone but has to be separated makes her crazy. She hates that she always thinks of him under such a heavy workload every day and at night.


    Tonight, sister Qin, who has just done 300 push ups, 200 sit ups and 10 kilometer long-distance running from the training ground, came to the dormitory with a tired face.


    After wiping the sweat on his face with a towel, the Qin Dynasty came to the window, looked at the night sky outside, and murmured, "I hope I can have a good sleep tonight..."


    Before the voice of the Qin Dynasty came down, the mobile phone in the side of the bed began to tinkle.


    As if I didn''t hear that, the Qin Dynasty continued to stay in the night sky for a while, then slowly walked to the bed and sat down, touched the mobile phone.


    The phone number is a stranger.


    After the overload training, the Qin Dynasty was so soft that he didn''t even think about how the caller would know her number. He just pressed the answer button casually and asked lazily, "Hello, who is it?"


    The voice on the other side of the mobile phone was a woman: "is it sister Qin of the Qin Dynasty? I''m a flower ramble. "


    "Hua Man Yu... Hua Man Yu?" In the Qin Dynasty, the waist was straight, the corners of the mouth were smiling, and the voice became lively: "ha ha, it''s rambling. How do you know my mobile phone number?"


    "I commissioned my grandfather to do it." Hua Manyu over there was no wordiness, and then explained the purpose of her call: "sister Qin, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    "Chu Yang was handcuffed by the city police."


    "What?" Qin Dynasty is just like a needle on the buttock. He stands up from the bed and grabs his mobile phone with both hands. He asks anxiously, "ramble, which city police officer did you say Chu Yang was arrested?"


    "Southern Hebei, Chu Yang came to southern Hebei tonight and was arrested by the police."


    "Why didn''t he resist?" After hearing that Chu Yang was taken away by the police, the first reaction of the Qin Dynasty was: how could the child be taken away willingly by the police of the local government because he had such excellent skills and was the Third Prince of the Chu family? What a strange bird.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Now that Hua Manyu has guessed Chu Yang''s real intention and confirmed what he thought from Hua Laozi, he certainly knows the intention of calling the Qin Dynasty, so he simply told the Qin Dynasty what Chu thought: "the purpose of Chu Yang''s doing this is to develop his career in Southern Hebei in the future. Of course, it is suspected that so much power will be used for a local Municipal Bureau post, but I think it is necessary, because in the following days, there will be no peace in Southern Hebei. In doing so, he is likely to give some color to those who are ready to move in the dark. "


    Listening to Hua Manyu''s analysis of Chu Yang''s intention on his mobile phone, the Qin Dynasty thought with a bitter smile: if it wasn''t for Wang Yi, you might not think that I was still in Southern Hebei, right next to you!


    After Hua Manyu finished, he didn''t hear what the Qin Dynasty said and asked her what was wrong.


    The Qin Dynasty woke up like a dream and said, "ah, I understand. Isn''t it at the right time to use the power of the army to give a warning to those who are uneasy? Don''t worry. I''ll discuss with the superior immediately. It''s not a big problem. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for the news from sister Qin. Goodbye." After Hua Manyu turned off the phone, he rubbed his head with a headache and said to himself, "I''m afraid sister Qin hasn''t forgotten that boy, has she? This time she could take the opportunity to see him again. Alas, I can''t help it. In fact, I don''t want to use this great God. "


    There are two big families of Hua family and Chu family, plus three forces of the military of Qin Dynasty, to operate a local municipal bureau, which definitely elevates Wang Yi to the height of being "flattered".


    However, in order to show that someone in Chu "is someone who can''t be provoked", Hua Manyu doesn''t stop, but dials a phone again.


    Hua Manyu''s call is to master Xie chunlun. The main idea is this: one of your Xie family''s subordinates has offended Chu Yang. We are very sorry to have to do something to him. We should say hello to you in advance, so as not to make you unhappy at that time. Although you must be unhappy now, for the sake of the fact that Xie Yintong, the eldest miss of the Xie family, once had an affair with my husband, I believe you will not have the heart to see him locked in the Bureau, will you?


    When Hua Manyu calls Xie chunlun, she doesn''t know Xie Yaotong is by Xie chunlun''s side, and she doesn''t know that Xie''s elder sister has had several legs with someone in Chu.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that she has made clear her attitude: no matter how the Xie family wants to protect Wang Yi, this time he is sure to go away from Southern Hebei!


    After saying good-bye to master Xie chunlun politely, Hua Manyu, walking back and forth on the ground in his nightgown, still has the meaning of "I''m still alive": sister, I''ve been keeping a low profile for a long time. If I don''t take this opportunity to shine my wings, I''m afraid I''ll forget


    Just as Hua Manyu pondered which layer of relationship to use again and took the opportunity to make his debut again, his mobile phone rang.


    As soon as Hua Manyu saw the caller ID, he laughed: "ha ha, Chai Murong, you can''t help it at last. This time you call me, don''t say that you are very happy after hearing that Chu Yang was taken away, otherwise I will really be very happy to tell that guy. "


    Now Chai Murong has a sense of superiority in front of him. After the phone rings for half a minute, he reclines on the bed with his legs up, connects the phone with his right hand, holds his feet with his left hand, and says in a lazy voice, "Hey, Chai Murong, I''m still calling so late. Isn''t he alone in the security department, Why do you want to complain to me? "


    Chai Murong, who has taken three, four, five or six baths this evening, is in a very peaceful state of mind. When she hears the irony of Hua Manyu, she just touches her swollen left buttock, and then she sighs: "Alas, Hua Manyu, I''m afraid it disappoints you, Because I didn''t go to work tonight. "


    Flower ramble mouth with a smile: "how, are those old men of the new drug factory waiting on you?"


    It''s said that men are lustful. In fact, when women chat in private, they are more lustful. Otherwise, why is Chai Murong Hua, a well-educated top sister, like Manyu?


    Chai Murong tilted his head and replied feebly: "it''s cool. It''s so cool. I''ve been promoted seven or eight times in one night, and it''s still painful to walk now. Damn it, that bastard doesn''t know how to cherish xianglianyu at all, so he knows he''s cool. He doesn''t care about the feelings of senior officials. They are still hot up to now... "


    Although everyone is worthy of the nickname "hooligan" when chatting, it is the first time that Hua Manyu has heard Chai Murong speak so frankly.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Hua Manyu heard something different from the voice of the officials.


    Ah, those bastards won''t really give this girl to that one, will they?


    After the thought floated in his heart, Hua Manyu didn''t dare to take it lightly any more. He put down his legs and turned over to sit up: "Chai Murong, how can I listen to your voice? You, you won''t really do it for others, will you


    Although Hua Manyu dares to punish Chai Murong openly, it''s all based on absolute confidence, knowing that Gu Ming will take care of her.


    However, if Chai Murong really has an affair with a certain man in a new drug factory and his safety is a bit poor, this is not what Hua mangyu wants to see.


    Now, Hua Manyu hears a bad sign from Chai Murong''s words: you can be "cheap" in private, but you will never be so cheap as to be said by others.


    That''s why she felt bad.

 Chapter 697

    What is the relationship between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu?


    No one is clear, including the two of them.


    Let''s put it this way: if one of them is threatened by a foreign enemy, the two women will abandon their previous grudges and stick together and use their energy to kill the foreign enemy.


    However, once the danger is over, they immediately turn against each other. They want to step on each other and let each other never turn over!


    It is because of this strange complex relationship that the two top sisters sometimes become enemies, but sometimes they become close sisters.


    It''s contradictory, isn''t it?


    In fact, women are a strange and troublesome contradiction.


    Just like just now, Hua Manyu thought that she was joking after listening to Chai Murong saying that she was done by a man, so he could strongly satirize her.


    But when he heard that the senior officials didn''t mean to be joking at all, Hua Manyu was worried immediately.


    After hearing Hua Manyu''s urgency, Chai Murong said with a bitter smile: "I wish I hadn''t been punished, but it did happen. Damn it, that smelly man patted his ass and left after he put on his pants, regardless of how painful the senior officials were. How can there be such a turtle son in the world? I''m a bird and I''ll be killed by thousands of knives..."


    Chai''s series of state abuse and Shu dialect made her believe that Chai Murong was really in trouble!


    Suddenly, Hua Manyu couldn''t sit down any more and got out of bed: "Chai Murong, don''t scold me. Are you in villa 18 now? Well, you wait for me, I''ll be right there! what? I don''t have to go there. Are you kidding me with what you just said? "


    "Psycho will call and joke with you at this time, I * his grandmother''s, I was forced to be Jian tonight." Chai Murong sniffed and said with a sneer: "hum, I begged him so hard, he was merciless, and Hua rambled. How do you think I should deal with him? Are you going to break him up, or do you want to rape him first and then kill him, then rape him and then kill him? "


    No, if she really gave it to a man, she should have sent someone to capture that man, chop him up and feed him to the dog. How could she call me? Do you mean... Listen to Chai Murong yelling at him over there. Slowly, Hua Manyu sat down again, kneaded the single corner of the bed with his left hand, and said faintly: "Chai Murong, please don''t tell me that strong Jian is Chu Yang."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for him, who else would dare to touch me?" Chai Murong turned his mouth.


    Flower ramble brow lock: "is it really him?"


    "I lied to you, son of a tortoise!"


    "Hey, if you''re done, you''ll be done. Anyway, your stuff is idle." After confirming that the person who handled Chai Murong was Chu Yang, Hua Manyu didn''t worry any more. After shrugging his shoulders, he said slowly, "OK, Chai Murong, you don''t have to be idle. I''m sorry, Miss Ben has no time to listen to what you''re talking about here. I have to rest."


    Chai Murong''s voice suddenly raised, with great indignation: "you don''t believe what I said?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it!" Hua Manyu answered in a very affirmative tone, thinking: who in the world knows better than me the fact that my child''s father''s chicken can''t be hardened? If he can do you, it will be a great event, and my life will start again.


    Although Hua Manyu didn''t say that Chu''s chicken couldn''t stand up, Chai Murong heard it from her voice.


    After a little movement, she put her mobile phone on the crispy breast which seemed to be a lot bigger tonight, and said in a very aggrieved and injured tone: "Hua Manyu, do you think that bastard''s thing can''t be lifted up, so it''s impossible to exert great influence on me?"


    Chai Murong''s words, like a thunder on the ground, shocked sister Hua all at once, and said, "how do you know this?"


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to answer, Hua Manyu suddenly flashed in his mind. He stood up again from the bed and screamed to his mobile phone: "I know. Chuyang suddenly got that strange disease. In fact, you''re making trouble, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I thought I would take good care of this bastard all of a sudden, but who knows the result is just the opposite. In the end, he gave me a hard beating. It''s really incredible."


    Now that the matter has been leaked, Chai Murong will not hide it any more. He simply says how to give Chu Yang medicine, and finally says: "Hua Manyu, I guess you must be very happy now, right?"


    Hua Manyu stayed for a long time, then suddenly she looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha, ha ha, I''m really happy, very happy! You''re a typical self inflicted person. You deserve it. Why didn''t he fork you to death? You stupid man who deprives others of their happiness! It''s killing me. It''s killing me. "


    Listening to the hysterical laughter of Hua Manyu, Chai Murong raised his hand to take an orange from the fruit plate and crushed it hard. When the juice burst into her face, he hummed coldly in his heart: hum, you shameless little three, just laugh, laugh, I will make you cry one day!


    After Hua''s laughter finally stopped, Chai Murong said slowly, "I find you are really strange. You are wearing a green hat, but you are so cheap that you can''t laugh. Hua Manyu, do you think that with Chai Murong''s character, I''m the kind of master who will swallow his anger when I''m done


    "How dare you?" Hua Manyu was out of breath with a smile: "don''t tell me you have to go to the police after you''ve been treated well."


    "I do have this plan."


    Hua Manyu sat on the bed again and began to pinch her feet. She said slowly, "but as long as you calm down, you won''t plan like this. Because in that way, the Chu family was inevitably affected, but what about the old man in your family? Would he like to see that happen? "


    After a long silence, Chai Murong answered bitterly: "yes, you''re right. I don''t have that plan now. But... "


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to finish, Hua mangyu interrupted her: "OK, you can''t help it. I know you want to be cruel to me and say how to revenge my child''s father. But I don''t care about that. Do you think I''m going to take your loss if I help him? Ah, Chai Murong, I think it''s better. You''ve already been cooked by him. Just follow him. Well, don''t worry. I''ll be magnanimous. I''m sure I''ll have a look at you


    "You''re a fart."


    He patted the crisp breast with his hand and said, "no, anyway, I''m very happy, because at least the boy can lift the gun now, can''t he? Ha ha, I really need to celebrate. Cough, Chai Murong, wait for me, I''ll go to you right away. Don''t refuse! You have to find your best friend to share good things, right? "


    Hua mangyu said and then he turned off the phone.


    Fifteen minutes later, accompanied by Li Biao and others, he came to Villa No. 18 in sunshine Lingxiu City, with a gorgeous face and two bottles of 84 year old Lafite in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang, handcuffed in both hands, was pushed and pushed into the police car by a police officer.


    This is a prisoner escort car similar to an ambulance. There is enough space for ten people in the back and two police officers in front.


    Because these people are not some ferocious criminals, so the two criminal police did not take them seriously, just smoking and laughing in front of them.


    After Chu Yang got on the bus, when he faced those "degenerates" who were bribed by Lian Yun, his face was full of remorse, which made those people despise him very much. They had never seen the world. They were all far away from him, and only one woman was next to him.


    After a look at this woman who has her hair permed into a poodle and doesn''t need to pretend to be a poodle at all, someone in Chu is very proud to think: it seems that I really have a woman''s fate


    It''s about half an hour''s drive from Shuangxi club to the Municipal Bureau.


    But within half an hour, those degenerates could not bear loneliness and began to talk and laugh in a low voice.


    Because these people are pretending to be degenerates, they don''t have the panic psychology of real degenerates at all, and they are even more unscrupulous in their conversation.


    They didn''t know that their conversation had been recorded by someone in Chu''s cell phone. They still said that the spitting stars were flying around: "Hey, Xiaojun, if you have this kind of work next time, don''t forget to inform me. Hey, hey, you can get 3000 yuan by pretending to be a drug addict and leaving a fake name in the Bureau. It''s so cool. "


    The young man named Xiaojun took a look at Chu Yang with a drooping head and put his middle finger on his mouth: "Shh, Xiaoding, keep your voice down, don''t you see the person in charge of the club in the car? How bad it would be for him to hear that? "


    Before the man named Xiao Ding spoke, Chu Yang saw the woman next to him. He took out a slender lady cigarette from his pocket, took out a famous brand lighter and lit it with a click. He looked at Xiao Jun with disdainful eyes and said with a curl of his mouth: "well, you two little kids know a fart. In fact, the elder brother has already seen what happened, I know that even without our cooperation, the police are going to take this club in one pot. Otherwise, the elder brother will follow us in the car so honestly? Right, brother? "


    It''s a woman who has a lot of experience.


    After a heartfelt praise, Chu Yang didn''t say anything, just nodded his head and laughed.


    At this time, the police officer in front of the co pilot turned around and yelled across the protective net: "Hey, the smokers in the back have put out the smoke, ready to get off!"


    "Are you going to the city council soon? I said, "Uncle police, can you hurry up when you take notes later? I''m still in a hurry to pick up my girlfriend from the nightclub." The man named Xiaojun said and turned to look out of the window.


    "You talk so much nonsense, shut up!"


    If it wasn''t for knowing that the double happiness club had been sealed up this time, the police would not have allowed the actors to be in the same car with Chu Yang.

 Chapter 698

    According to the police officers who carried out these operations, since the Municipal Bureau really wanted to move the Double Happiness Club, there was no need to find such a poor reason, let alone so many "mass actors.".


    You can call the topic directly and let the club owner go away.


    Therefore, the police didn''t take this action seriously, which gave Chu Yang the chance to make a definite inference.


    After being scolded by the police, the people in the car stopped talking.


    In a short time, the car drove into the compound of the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau.


    As soon as the car stopped, the door was opened from the outside. A group of policemen stood outside and yelled at the people inside: "Hi, hi! Get out of the car, get out of the car, all of you, come on


    As soon as Chu Yang got out of the car, he saw Zhang Xin come over and pointed to him: "Xiao Yong, Hu Zi, you two take this man to the director''s office. Xiao Han, take the rest of you to the interrogation room to take notes. "


    After the police agreed, two young men came to Chu Yang, grabbed his arm and followed Zhang Xin to the building.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yi, who is sitting at the back of his desk, feels inexplicably uneasy with a sense of hesitation that he has never experienced.


    He didn''t understand why, after Zhang Xin reported that the people of Shuangxi club didn''t resist at all and cooperated with the police very much, he suddenly felt this strange and bad feeling.


    As the director of the Municipal Bureau of a provincial capital city, Wang Yi not only has a deep background, but also has excellent working ability.


    Otherwise, the Xie family would not have put Fan Jing in this position when Fan Jing fell and various factions seized the "big cake" in Southern Hebei.


    If Wang Yi can open up the situation in a short period of time, really control the Municipal Bureau, and ensure that the local public security situation is good, he will stay for a year and a half, and sooner or later he will be the Secretary of the municipal politics and Law Commission and become one of the standing committee leaders of the city.


    Wang Yi, who has rich officialdom experience, has been keeping a low profile ever since he came to southern Hebei, and more than once told his ostentatious wife: don''t think it''s coming to your mother''s city, just rely on my influence to "influence" your relatives and friends.


    Mrs. Wang Han Ping, of course, can understand the reason why her husband said so. She also knows that Wang Yicai has to keep a certain low profile when he comes to southern Hebei, so she is full of promise.


    However, when Han Ping heard that her sister had been "trampled" on the street tonight, she immediately became angry. She completely ignored Wang Yi''s words and dragged him to the Central Hospital, demanding that he give justice to her sister.


    To tell you the truth, since Wang Yi can be the director of the listing Bureau, he naturally has something extraordinary.


    Moreover, he also knows what kind of character his elder sister-in-law is... If he hadn''t heard her say that the person who trampled on her feet was from Shuangxi club, if he hadn''t promised Lian Yuncheng that he would support him to the underground king of Southern Hebei, he would not have taken this opportunity to take action tonight.


    Before Wang Yi decided to move the Double Happiness Club, he and Lian Yuncheng carefully communicated with each other to ensure that there would be no mistakes, and then decisively issued the action order.


    There is no doubt that tonight''s action was quite smooth. Not only did we catch a large number of "degenerates" in the Shuangxi club, but also all the arrogant young men in the club seemed to be five good youths. The whole process of action can be described by the word "perfect".


    However, it is precisely because of the extraordinary success of this operation that Wang Yi has this inexplicable sense of fear.


    What''s wrong?


    Wang Yi, holding a great China cigarette in his hand, went to the window after hearing the sound of the police siren.


    Looking at the busy people in the yard through the glass, Wang Yi felt even worse, so that he didn''t even hear Zhang Xin''s knocking at the door.


    "Why, is Wang Ju not here? It''s impossible. " Zhang Xin, who knocked on the door several times in succession, turned his head and looked at a frightened Chu man. With a sneer in his heart, he directly pushed open the door of the office and looked inside. He just saw Wang Yi turn around from the window and said with a smile: "Wang Ju, the action is over."


    Wang Yi nodded, put out the cigarette end with his hand and went to the back of the desk to sit down. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw Zhang Xin pushing a young man in handcuffs and came in. He was puzzled and asked, "who is this man and how did he bring him to the office?"


    "He is the person in charge of Shuangxi club. We arrested a large number of drug addicts and prostitutes in Shuangxi club tonight." After taking Chu Yang to his desk not far away, Zhang Xincai released his hand and said with a bright face: "moreover, the man who trampled on innocent people''s feet at the gate of Ming emperor''s disco tonight is Mr. Chu Yangchu."


    Wang Yi, who originally wanted to blame Zhang Xin for wearing handcuffs to the person in charge of the club, heard that this guy was the one who cracked his sister-in-law''s feet. Immediately, he stood up from the chair with great interest, looked at a man up and down, and said with a smile, "are you Chu Yang of Shuangxi club? Chu River in Han Dynasty, Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye


    Chu, who seems determined to make a change, nodded his head sharply after director Wang Yi asked him in person: "cough, I am Chu Yang. What? When I was at the gate of the Ming emperor''s disco, I didn''t step on the middle-aged woman''s sole, but she was smashed by another person with a foot basin. Seeing that she had to ask for money by holding that person''s trouser leg, I used my foot to test. After confirming that her sole was cracked, I gave her 20000 yuan for medical expenses. "


    "Ha ha," chuyang said when he came to the Municipal Bureau. Wang Yi thought that the boy might have some mental problems. He couldn''t help sneering: "Oh, listen to you, it''s not an illegal act, but also a good thing to help others?"


    "Almost. It''s true. There are a lot of people around the scene. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate." Chu Yang admits that he is doing good.


    Wang Yi always stares into Chu Yang''s eyes when he talks.


    He didn''t believe that a guy who would break someone''s feet with 20000 yuan would look scared now,


    Wang Yi concluded that the guy in front of him was probably deliberately playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    But he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has decided that no matter what kind of backstage this guy has, he won''t let him go easily.


    So after laughing with disdain, he turned the topic to the club: "Hey, you''re really interesting. You belong to the kind of owner who doesn''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, let''s put aside the issue of you trampling on innocent people''s feet for the time being. I''ll ask you again, "are you the person in charge of Shuangxi club?"


    "Yes, I am the main person in charge of the club. I can also be said to be the boss." When Chu Yang saw that Wang Yi seemed to see his tricks, he stopped pretending, and asked faintly, "Wang Ju, what I don''t understand is, when my club is running, which one violates the policy? Why do you want to take such a wise man''s action against the club? "


    As Chu Yang said, his handcuffed hand took out his cell phone from his pocket, turned on the recorder, and immediately the conversation of the "degenerates" came from inside.


    Zhang Xin, standing behind Chu Yang, suddenly changes color when he hears the conversations on his mobile phone. He reaches out and grabs the mobile phone.


    Chuyang didn''t stop him either.


    He wanted to see what Wang Yi and others would look like when they heard this. He didn''t intend to use this recording to "appeal for redress.".


    According to the energy of the Third Prince of Chu, if Wang Yi wants to go away, he doesn''t care to use this way at all. He just wants the latter to "die" to understand something.


    Wang Yi is worthy of Wang Yi.


    When Zhang Xin grabs the mobile phone and deletes the recordings, he always sits behind his desk and looks at Chu Yang. He just looks at Chu Yang with contempt, but now he is surprised.


    Chu Yang looked at him like this, and never said a word.


    After scrambling to delete all the recordings from his mobile phone, Zhang Xinyi grabs Chu Yang''s shoulder and peeks at Wang Yi''s eyes. With shame in his eyes, he says with a gloomy face: "Chu Yang, you think that if you want to find a few people to record, you can prove that we are doing all this..."


    Before Zhang Xin finished, Wang Yi waved his hand: "Zhang Xin!"


    Zhang Xin angrily released Chu Yang''s shoulder.


    After stopping Zhang Xin, Wang Yi slowly lit a cigarette and did not speak.


    Chu Yang raised his hand on Zhang Xin''s shoulder and gently slapped him twice. He also took out a cigarette.


    The next time, whether it is sitting smoking Chu Yang Wang Yi, or do not know what the director to do Zhang Xin, did not speak, for a time the atmosphere is very depressed.


    After slowly smoking a cigarette, Wang Yi pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray and said to Chu Yang, who threw away the cigarette end casually, "Mr. Chu, since you dare to take out these things directly, it shows that you have no intention of using them at all."


    "Yes, if I want to get into trouble with your Municipal Bureau, I don''t have to use such a small technique." After licking his lips, Chu Yang said, "and I also believe that since your bureau has decided to close the Double Happiness Club, it will not terminate the original plan because I found the hand played by the police. So both of us don''t really care about this recording, do we? "


    "You''re smart."


    "I''ve always been smart."


    "It''s a pity that smart people are nothing in front of power."


    Chuyang smile: "listen to the meaning of Wang Ju''s words, is to imply that you are very powerful?"


    Wang Yi also smiles: "this is what you said, I didn''t say."


    "But do you know what real power is?" Chu Yang, who used to regard Wang Yi as a person who didn''t startle him when he was in trouble, saw that he was talking about power with himself, and felt that this person was just like that. There was no need to imply that Hua Manyu made such a big move.


    Wang Yi is not used to being questioned in such a tone, so he sneered: "you look calm, you should also be the person who often contacts with big people, otherwise you would not have built such a big club. However, young man, what I want to tell you is that this time, the market is determined to destroy the gangster stronghold Shuangxi club! Although the means used are not very glorious, it doesn''t matter at all. The important thing is that you will really realize what power is after the Shuangxi Club closes down! "


    "I don''t have to know any real power at all." Chu Yang turned his lips and said, "because I am the symbol of power."

 Chapter 699

    When Wan Shiming''s private mobile phone rang, he just walked out of the bathroom in his bathrobe.


    Looking at the time of the clock on the wall, Mrs. Wan picked up the mobile phone beside the pillow for him and handed it over: "who will call you back so late?"


    "Maybe Lao Fang? He said he would go to the southern mountains this weekend to relax Wan Shiming took the phone, a look no signature caller ID, immediately is a Leng, and then quickly connect the power


    Then, bending over, he said politely: "ha ha, Hello, Mr. Xie... Er, it turned out to be Yaotong. Ha ha, how did you suddenly think of calling uncle wan... What? Can you say it again? Oh, oh, I see. I''ll do it right away! Say good night to Mr. Xie for me. Good bye


    On one side, Mrs. Wan, seeing that her husband, who is usually calm and relaxed, even makes a hand up to wipe sweat after receiving the phone call, can''t help but wonder: "Lao Wan, this phone call is not Lao Fang''s? What, is something urgent? "


    "Well, it''s more than an emergency. There was a big leak this time!" Wan Shiming gave a wry smile to his wife, who never asked about politics. Then he opened the bedroom door to the balcony with his mobile phone.


    Mrs. Wan, who doesn''t know why, looks at the direction of the balcony with some worry. She hears her husband who never loses his temper. She seems to be yelling at her mobile phone.


    Wang Yi has lived so long that no one has ever dared to claim that he is a symbol of power.


    In his opinion, there are generally two kinds of people who dare to speak so arrogantly in front of him, the director of the local municipal bureau.


    One is a neurotic.


    The other is the top crown prince party, which relies on its profound background, but does not know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    But this guy named Chu Yang, from the performance he came here, he should not be a psycho.


    Is he really a young man from a big family? But if he was a kind of Prince party, how could he open a club in Southern Hebei? What''s more, they also cooperate with the police in their actions against the club?


    After Chu Yang said that he was the symbol of power, Wang Yi didn''t show a scornful smile like Zhang Xin. Instead, he looked at him seriously and tried to remember what he would be: Chu Yang, Chu Yang, surnamed Chu... Ah, is he, he is the Chu of Jinghua


    Wang Yi just thought of here, the mobile phone on his body gently vibrated, interrupted his thinking.


    With the vibration of mobile phones, Wang Yi''s bad feelings reached the peak.


    He didn''t dare to think any more. He just quickly took out his mobile phone and took a look at the caller ID. he didn''t care about the presence of outsiders, so he connected the phone: "Hello, director Wan, I''m Wang Yi."


    Wan Shiming over there changed his old image of being "kind" and growled, "I know your name is Wang Yi! Wang Yi, what did you do tonight? "


    What did you do tonight? Director Wan asked me what I did tonight?


    After hearing director Wan''s angry voice, Wang Yi was a little distracted and said, "director Wan, our Municipal Bureau has taken vigorous action against Shuangxi leisure club in the city center tonight and successfully captured a large number of drug addicts and Yin sellers..."


    "Vigorous action? Ha ha, "director Wan was so angry by Wang Yi''s words that he laughed:" which unit does your Municipal Bureau take action against? This is your essence. I don''t want to talk about this with you. I just want to ask you, why did the Municipal Bureau take away the third son of the Chu family in handcuffs? "


    "What? Chu, the third son of the Chu family? " After hearing what Wan Shiming said, the cold sweat on Wang Yi''s forehead came out with a sound of rubbing.


    "Alas, Wang Yi, Wang Yi, I don''t know how you got it this time. You should have provoked people you shouldn''t have provoked. How did you become a director? You made such a big mistake just a few days after you came to southern Hebei." As soon as Wan Shiming heard Wang Yi''s voice, he decided that Wang Ju didn''t know who was the Third Prince of Chu, so he slowed down and said, "do you know? After you take people away, the people of Chu and Hua families in Jinghua will know. Besides, they also called Mr. Xie and asked him to change the director directly. "


    Stupid, Wang Yi is completely stupid now.


    Although Wang Yi usually has the style of leadership in front of ordinary people and subordinates, which makes his wife, who was said to be a flower in Southern Hebei, very fond of him, he has always been a very self-conscious person. He clearly realizes that no matter how turbulent his life is, it is far from enough for those political families in Jinghua to "worry" for him. But now, people say hello to Mr. Xie in advance.


    And the most important thing is that Wang Yineng heard from Wan Shiming''s words that the Xie family didn''t have any instructions. He should have been disappointed with him.


    It''s just that a club has been closed. How can things turn out like this?


    Wang Yi stupefied holding the phone, after a long time with hoarse voice said: "Wan, Wan director, then you say I should do?"


    "How? Ha ha, you made a mistake by yourself, but you asked me how to do it. I think your director is really unqualified. Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do except to apologize to the third son of Chu family. As for your position as director, I''m not qualified to discuss with these high-level figures. Well, Wang Yi, you can do it yourself. " After another long sigh, Wan Shiming cut off the phone.


    There is a busy sound of "Dudu" in the mobile phone, but Wang Yi still keeps the posture of answering the phone, just turns his head and looks at Chu Yang stupidly.


    He can''t think of anything. Just now, this guy who claims to be a symbol of "power" is really a great God!


    The third son of Chu family.


    Hehe, how can I dream of moving the property of the third son of Chu family? Isn''t this the old birthday star who wants to die by eating arsenic?


    Slowly put down the mobile phone, Wang Yi''s eyes moved a little: if we don''t take action at Shuangxi club tonight, and we don''t hear those "entrusted" conversations from the third son, Wang Yi won''t face the end of walking away. But how can I agree with Lian Yuncheng''s proposal, and use this kind of dirty means to kill Shuangxi club? Oh, it''s because the innocent citizen of the child''s great aunt was trampled on


    When Wang Yi stares at Chu Yang in a daze, Zhang Xin, who has understood the taste, slowly extends his left hand to his waist.


    Zhang Xin''s waist, with a type 77 Police Pistol: This is the end of the king''s game, what about me? What about the criminal police captain who sealed the club and handcuffed him? Isn''t that the end?


    After thinking about whether to let Chu Yang go or not, and the end of the bright future, Zhang Xin had a murderous heart: what can you do if you are the crown prince party? You dare to cut off my official career, I dare to kill you!


    In this world, most people are normal.


    If the vast majority of people are allowed to face this dilemma tonight, they will be forced by the great background of the third prince. Even if they don''t kneel on the ground and cry for his respect, they will have to open their handcuffs and send him away respectfully. Although this can not avoid the end of being taken off the black hat, the mistakes made tonight are not unforgivable. We can find another opportunity to make a comeback.


    These are just normal thinking.


    But Zhang Xin, who is supposed to be an excellent criminal police captain in all aspects of psychological quality, was obsessed with killing himself when he was about to be taken off. For example, when he was sending this boy away, what kind of traffic accident he encountered on the road and so on.


    The reason why he took out his gun was not so stupid that he wanted to kill someone in the city. It was just a subconscious action after killing his heart.


    However, I''m afraid Zhang Xin didn''t expect that after he was willing to kill, someone in Chu, who used to "support his family" by killing, immediately felt this familiar atmosphere, and suddenly sneered in his heart: now the quality of the police is too low, so he wants to kill for such a small matter. OK, as long as you dare to attack me, I don''t mind if you go to the underworld to be a pioneer first!


    Bang!


    Just when Chu Yang sneers, Wang Yi is in a daze, and Zhang Xin is cruel, the door of the office is pushed open with a bang from the outside. Xiao Han, who looks very worried, appears at the door and says out of breath: "Wang, Wang Ju, suddenly there are many soldiers from the army outside. As soon as they appear, they point their guns at us!"


    "What? What did you say, Han Xiao Han''s words surprised Wang Yi in a daze. Ignoring his explanation, he stood up from his chair and walked quickly to the window. Hula, he opened the window and looked downstairs.


    Wang Yi saw: in the compound of the Municipal Bureau, there must be at least dozens of PLA soldiers in combat equipment, all holding miniature submachine guns, jumping from several personnel carriers and warrior vehicles.


    As soon as these people got out of the car, a leader like man got out of the warrior car.


    As soon as the man''s right hand swung, the soldiers immediately took the standard one knee kneeling posture of close range shooting and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the bewildered police around them.


    After a word with the soldiers, the man with the appearance of the chief came directly to the building surrounded by several soldiers.


    What''s going on? Why did these soldiers suddenly break into the market?


    Wang Yi looked out of the window for a moment, and suddenly realized: they came for Chu Yang, arrogant, arrogant, for this small matter, they even used the army, is there any reason!


    Strictly speaking, the army and the local government are totally different things. There has always been a saying that officials do not care about the army and that the army is not involved in politics.


    Unless there is a situation beyond the control of the local government or a major emergency, the Army shall not enter the city in the form of an organic system.


    Just like the last "car crash" in Southern Hebei, the head of the local government first negotiated with the military leaders and reported to the higher authorities before allowing the military to drive into the urban area.


    If there were no major accidents, the army would not have rushed into the city to threaten the police, just as local government officials could not order the army.


    But now, about one of the soldiers in the strengthened platoon broke the rules and entered the Municipal Bureau.


    Rao is the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. Those young men are also fierce. But they dare not make any radical action at the muzzle of the gun. They just stand in the same place and watch a group of soldiers surrounded by a beautiful senior high school. They rush into the Municipal Bureau building.

 Chapter 700

    The love between men and women, like a woman''s idea, is full of mysterious complexity.


    Even with the most advanced scientific instruments in the world, it is impossible to detect the generation and evolution of such feelings.


    After Hua Canyu''s appearance changed and Chu Yang''s "death", the Qin Dynasty took this guy as her man, and with the passage of time, it was even more painful to miss him.


    That''s why she was born after the miraculous "Resurrection" of someone in Chu. Otherwise, she would not be just a person who silently blesses him behind his back.


    This thought silently blessing Chu Yang behind, want to rely on overload work to forget Chu Yang of Qin Dynasty, tonight after receiving the call of Hua Manyu, was her strong suppression of love, suddenly burst out!


    It is precisely because this love has been suppressed for too long that its resilience is so strong that sister Qin, who has always been calm, can no longer control it.


    Especially after Hua Manyu said that the little man was taken away in handcuffs, the heart of Qin Dynasty was very painful. The pain was so inexplicable, as if this man was not the man she loved, but her child.


    When a woman falls in love with a man much younger than her, her love for him is not only the love of men and women, but also the love of licking calves, which makes men happy.


    That''s why it''s better for a man to find a woman older than himself if he wants to find a wife.


    Because such a woman will love a man, she will naturally produce a deep love of "I would rather die than protect you" when a man is threatened by big or small threats!


    Undoubtedly, the Qin Dynasty broke out this kind of licking calf feeling just after someone in Chu pretended to be taken away.


    Otherwise, she would not follow the meaning of Hua Manyu and use the force of the army to "rescue" her sweetheart.


    However, despite the fact that the Qin Dynasty was known as the princess of the Chinese military, she also understood the importance of arbitrarily mobilizing an organized army to "make trouble" in the local areas. So she first called Major General Li Jincai, head of the equipment department of the Southern Hebei military region, to ask for instructions, truthfully reported the reasons for the deployment, and asked him to say hello to the head of the military region.


    Li Jincai, the head of the equipment department, would not have been so enthusiastic if he had not been the Qin Dynasty and the Third Prince of the Chu family who was waiting to be rescued. He would have given the Qin Dynasty a strengthened platoon in a very short time.


    According to Hehua Manyu''s plan, after the Qin Dynasty got the power to lead the army, she had to wait until Chu Yang was "wronged" in the Municipal Bureau.


    But the Qin Dynasty, who was worried about Chu Yang''s grievance, didn''t care about it. As soon as he got the order that he could take people out to make trouble at any time, he immediately took them into the market.


    As soon as the car stopped in the city Bureau compound, the Qin Dynasty issued an order: let me see all the policemen in the courtyard. If anyone dares to move, I will deal with them directly by military law. If there are any consequences, I will bear them all!


    After getting commander Qin''s military order, the soldiers who were idle in the army, with the pride of "I''m the master" on their faces, pointed the muzzle of the gun without any ammunition at all at the poor police of the city Bureau: dare to move, do you!


    After controlling the police officers in the compound, the Qin Dynasty took several people to the building.


    Without the command of the Qin Dynasty at all, the second lieutenant officer who was the first to open the way pushed aside several police officers on duty who had delusions to ask what was going on. He went directly to the door of the director''s office on the third floor and opened the door honestly and impolitely. The protagonist had a full attitude.


    The Qin Dynasty, just behind the second lieutenant, saw Chu Yang standing up from the chair with handcuffs on his hands as soon as the door was opened. His nose began to ache and he quickly walked over: "Chu Yang, who handcuffed you?"


    Damn, it''s really a big problem. How can we even use the army?


    Chu Yang did not expect that he understood his "essence" of Hua man''s words. He not only used the relationship between Beijing and China, but also sent out the army.


    What he didn''t expect was that the leader was sister Qin.


    Alas, women, women are always afraid that the world will not be in chaos. For such a small matter, how about using the army? It''s really a bull''s knife.


    For the Qin Dynasty, even if someone in Chu was heartless, he would feel guilty in the face of her. Especially when he saw her worried face, he sighed in his heart and then laughed: "ha ha, I''m ok. I''m here to explain to the leaders of the Municipal Bureau. Well, Qin Dynasty, why are you here? "


    At the moment of seeing Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty had long forgotten what she wanted to forget. Even because she repressed this kind of yearning for so long, she grabbed his little hands and asked eagerly again, "tell me who put on the handcuffs for you."


    I grass, didn''t expect this guy''s energy is so big... Zhang Xin, who was silly after Qin Dynasty and others broke in, saw that this elder sister always asked who put handcuffs on Chu Yang, and knew that it was better to take the initiative to confess it, so he took out the key from his pocket and walked over: "it''s me, ha ha, but this time it''s just a little misunderstanding..."


    Before Zhang Xin''s words were finished, the Qin Dynasty raised his hand to his smiling face, slapped his big mouth, and turned him on the ground for a circle and a half: "misunderstanding? How do you know this is a misunderstanding? Since it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t you handcuff him? Hum, if our people come late, do you have to torture them? "


    Zhang Xin, dazed by a slap in the face, shakes his head after stabilizing himself, raises his hand to cover his hot cheek, and points to the food of the Qin Dynasty and says, "do you dare to hit people when we are working normally?"


    "Beating people? What''s the matter with beating people? I''ll not only beat you, who don''t have eyes, but also let you taste the taste of being handcuffed! " With a sneer, the Qin Dynasty waved his hand: "Lieutenant Zhang, use military handcuffs to bake this man for me!"


    "Yes The second lieutenant next to Zhang banged his legs and winked at some of his subordinates. Three or four soldiers rushed up to catch Zhang Xin and put handcuffs on him.


    In fact, the material, style and function of military handcuffs and police handcuffs are the same.


    However, the reason why military handcuffs are called military handcuffs is that besides being a special tool for soldiers to escort (prisoners), the most important thing is that the people who use them are soldiers.


    As everyone knows, the duty of a soldier is to defend his country and fight in the battlefield. Whether it''s a person or a weapon, he is more fierce than the police many times.


    Therefore, although handcuffs are made of the same material and function, if they are used by these soldiers, the nature will be completely different from that of a policeman who knows the law. This can be seen from Zhang Xin''s painful eyes after wearing handcuffs.


    He took the key from the novice Zhang who was forced to stay on the ground and opened the handcuffs to Chu Yang. After the Qin Dynasty touched his wrist with his hand and blew a breath on it, he raised his head painfully: "you are silly, how can you really let others bully you?"


    Am I stupid? Me? If I didn''t, how could I pull Wang Yi down?


    With so many people being cared about by sister Qin, Chu Yang felt very embarrassed, so he took a gesture to touch his chin, took his wrist out of her hand, turned his head and looked at Wang Yi standing in front of the window, coughed and sneered: "well, forget about the Qin Dynasty, don''t make things so big, anyway, I haven''t been wronged. Well, well, let your people teach this team a lesson, and let''s call it a day. "


    Chu Yang''s goal of being willingly brought to the Municipal Bureau has been achieved. It''s not for him to worry about what he will do with Wang Yi. Anyway, he knows that this person''s position as director can''t be preserved, so he doesn''t want the Qin Dynasty to make a big deal of things, so he has to withdraw his troops quickly to avoid causing any serious impact.


    As for why Zhang Xin was so "honored" to be favored by Chu Yang, it also benefited from his foolish intention to kill just now.


    The open-minded Third Prince of Chu was not so generous as to let him off so easily. So he specially asked the Qin Dynasty to teach him a good lesson.


    Seeing that Chu Yang had not been tortured to extort a confession, the Qin Dynasty was relieved. After the return of her reason, she realized that it was better for her to take up the army.


    As for why Chu Yang didn''t let her greet the director of the Municipal Bureau, but instead taught Zhang Xin a lesson, the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to ask.


    She only knew that since Chu Yang had done so, there was a reason for him to do so.


    So the Qin Dynasty winked at the next Lieutenant Zhang.


    The latter, knowing this, raised his right foot in the soldier''s boot and kicked Zhang Xin''s left cheek to the ground.


    Without waiting for Zhang Xin to get up, the soldiers rushed up and raised their feet one after another... For a moment, the crackling sound of leather shoes kicking meat, mixed with screams, sounded from the Municipal Bureau office.


    Wang Yi''s eyes and cheeks trembled at the sight of his beloved general, but he didn''t stop it.


    "All right, all right, let him go." After second lieutenant Zhang and others moved their feet, Chu Yang, who was lighting a cigarette, saw that Zhang Xin''s nose and mouth soon bled, and lay on his back, motionless. Then he waved his hand to stop the aboveboard violence.


    Without waiting for the order of the Qin Dynasty, Lieutenant Zhang cleverly opened the military handcuffs for Zhang Xin, grabbed his back neck and threw it in front of Chu Yang.


    Looking down at Zhang Xin, who had no spirit in his eyes, Chu Yang spat out a puff of smoke and said faintly: "your name is Zhang Xin, right? Do you know why I got beaten? "


    Zhang Xin moved his arm for a moment and said in a hoarse voice: "you, you are deliberately retaliating. I put handcuffs on you. You rely on the army to bully me like this..."


    "Come on, don''t say such high sounding words." Chu Yang frowned and interrupted Zhang Xin''s words: "if you just put handcuffs on me instead of killing me after hearing about my real identity, I don''t care about you at all. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Remember, if you dare to plot against me next time, I''ll kill you! "


    How did he know that I had killed him... After hearing Chu Yang''s words, Zhang Xin''s lax pupils suddenly shrunk. When he looked at the man above, he saw the cruel and fierce from his eyes. He was scared and quickly moved his eyes, and didn''t say anything.


    what? This guy wants to kill people after he knows who you are?


    Sister Rao is always calm, but after hearing what Chu Yang said, her anger just came up. She raised her foot to Zhang Xin''s face and helped he

 Chapter 701

    If Chu Yang hadn''t stopped the Qin Dynasty, Zhang Xin would not have just fainted.


    "Well, well, I guess he''s just in a trance trying to kill me. I''ll give him some lessons and pull him down." Chu Yang held the Qin Dynasty''s left hand, turned to Wang Yi and said, "Wang Ju, I''m sorry to give you trouble tonight. Hehe, it''s getting late. I have to go back. "


    Wang Yi nodded.


    "Oh, by the way, I have to talk to you." After holding the hand of the Qin Dynasty to the door, Chu Yang turned around and said, "I may have to take away the people you are looking for who pretend to be drug addicts and sell Yin. Otherwise, I can''t explain why the army suddenly appears here."


    Chu Yang''s intention to take away the "degenerates" was very simple: he asked from these people to give it to them. At the same time, it also makes the above understand the shamelessness of the Municipal Bureau in order to achieve the goal by all means, which proves the reason why the army controls the Municipal Bureau.


    In a word, if the municipal bureau takes the aboveboard means to check the Double Happiness Club, all this will not happen tonight.


    Wang Yi certainly understood. What will happen to those "degenerates" when their confessions are obtained by the upper echelons, but he can''t stop them. He should be in charge of the market.


    This feeling is undoubtedly very painful.


    As a matter of fact, from the moment of receiving director Wan Shiming. He clearly realized that he was the end of the Bureau.


    Mu Mu''s looking at Chu Yang and his group swaggering out of the office, listening to Zhang Xin''s painful sound in a coma. After a long time, Wang Yi just slowly walked to the back of the desk and sat down dejectedly.


    No sooner had he sat down than his cell phone rang.


    Completely out of instinct, Wang Yi got through.


    On the other side of the phone, Mrs. Wang''s voice came from Han Ping: "Wang Yi, I heard you caught the man who deliberately hurt my sister? Oh, you have to deal with that bastard, or I won''t let you go. You don''t know. My sister has been... "


    "Get out of here! Let your sister die Wang Yi suddenly jumped up from his chair, yelled at his mobile phone, and then threw it out.


    Since the director didn''t come out with him, and all the people in the yard were soldiers with micro charge, the city bureau had to watch those "degenerates" get into the police car again and leave the city Bureau.


    With the swing of the hand of the Qin Dynasty, the soldiers who were really happy tonight also got into their cars. Under the leadership of lieutenant Zhang, they waved their hands gently. They didn''t take away a cloud, but just took away a car of stupid guys.


    As if he didn''t see many police friends around him, the Qin Dynasty opened the door of the warrior car and said to Chu Yang, "get in the car, I''ll see you off."


    "Actually, I can take a taxi." After a polite word, Chu turned around and made a "goodbye" gesture to the police friends, then sat in the co driver''s seat in the car.


    "I''ll be able to ask the confessions of those people tonight, and I''ll give them to you at eight o''clock tomorrow at the latest..." after driving out of the city Bureau, Qin Dynasty slowly drove eastward close to the roadside: "where are you going to have a rest tonight? I''ll take you there."


    Maybe it''s instinct, maybe it''s the conditioned reflex of getting used to contacting women recently. After listening to the Qin Dynasty''s question, Chu Yang blurted out, "why don''t I follow you tonight?"


    "Follow me, follow me?" Qin Dynasty''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his hands shaking with the steering wheel made the car shake.


    Why can''t I change this bad habit all the time! This stinky mouth really owes to smoke... As soon as the voice fell, someone in Chu regretted it. After scolding himself in his heart, he quickly said with a smile: "Er, I''m joking with you. Hehe, you should live in the army. It''s not convenient for me to go. Besides, you and I are just... "


    The light in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty slowly faded down, and interrupted him with a strong smile: "ha ha, don''t say it. I know you are joking. You can tell me where you are going to have a rest."


    "I''m sorry, I won''t say anything like this in the future." Chu Yang thought for a while and said, "I planned to go to Shuangxi club first, but it must be a mess now. I won''t go tonight. I''d better go to sunshine Lingxiu city."


    "Well." The Qin Dynasty nodded.


    She knew that Hua Manyu lived in the villa of sunshine Lingxiu City, and she was very upset when she thought of sending her favorite man to another woman. She was so excited when she saw Chu Yang that she also fell a lot, but after a word, she didn''t say anything and sped up.


    Chu Yang certainly understood the feeling in Qin Dynasty, but he didn''t know how to persuade others. Only a dry cough, said: "well, Qin Dynasty, when you ask those people''s confession, don''t give them a hard hand, just let them give the person behind the scenes. Anyway, they''re just some little gangsters who take money to do business. "


    "I see." After the Qin Dynasty nodded, the accelerator under his feet relaxed a little, thinking: are you just talking to me about this?


    If I don''t say that, what should I say?


    It seems that the heart has a soul like that to look at the Qin Dynasty, see she is stealing eyes to their own eyes. Chu Yang quickly lowered his head, took out his mobile phone, and began to toss about.


    After Chu lowered his head, the atmosphere in the warrior''s car was suppressed.


    This pair of men and women, who are very mature both mentally and physically, didn''t say a word until they reached the fork of the road leading to the villa area of sunshine Lingxiu city.


    Step on the brake. The Qin Dynasty stopped the car at the intersection, looked at the front and said, "I''ll take you here."


    "Well, I can walk by myself," Chu Yang nodded, pushed the door and got off. When he was about to close the door, he bent over to the Qin Dynasty who turned his head to the other side and said, "be careful on the way back."


    Looking at the night outside the window. Qin Dynasty nodded silently, until she heard the slamming of the door, she suddenly looked back to the other side of the car, biting her lips and looking at the back of the man who went to the fork, tears streaming down. Murmured: "Qin Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, what''s the matter with you? He doesn''t belong to you. Why bother you? "


    After raising his hand to wipe his tears, Qin Dynasty lay on the steering wheel. In the heart is very painful to grasp his hair: I used to spend three elder brother together, although also often think of him, but never so strong, will not be separated from him when the heart will be so painful! Chuyang, what''s wrong with me? I gave my love for the first 28 years to brother Hua. There should not be much love, but why in the face of you, but have this heartbreaking sense of not giving up? Why?


    When the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help asking why, Chu Yang, who had just lit a cigarette and was about to walk 500 meters to huamanyu villa, didn''t hear the sound of the car. Then he turned around a little strangely, but saw that the iron and steel giant was still in its original place, while the Qin Dynasty, sitting in the driver''s seat, was lying on the steering wheel with his shoulders shrugging.


    Suddenly, he stopped, looking at the Qin Dynasty in the car with complicated eyes, and remembered the scene between them.


    Tonight, there is no moon in the sky, only the cool wind. From the southern mountains.


    A car, two people, one lying on the car, one standing on the ground.


    Time, as if in the cool wind at night to stop. Only the warrior car cuts through the bright lamp post near midnight to remind the two people standing on their stomach: your life journey is far away, far from where I can shine


    After lying on the steering wheel and sobbing silently for ten minutes, Qin Chao took a sniff, raised his head with a bitter smile, and looked in the direction of Chu Yang''s departure with a long sigh in a low voice: "alas. Forget it... "


    After a long sigh, sister Qin''s soliloquy came to a sudden stop, because she saw the man she had just made up her mind never to meet again, standing quietly outside the car and looking at her.


    Right now. The heart of the Qin Dynasty "Dong" jump for a while, do not want to push the door to get off, quickly around the front of the car, light and graceful body in the night wind, like a deer has been running on the prairie, with open arms to Chu Yang.


    If you want to make trouble with other girls, such as ramble, song of separation, resplendence and demon pupil, you''ll have to go to hell. Then I''ll go out to hell this time!


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty, which seems to have been slowed down in the night wind, someone in Chu threw out the cigarette butt that had not been smoked and had been burned out for a long time. Then he bent his knees and opened his hands, holding the body with faint fragrance and mature body tightly in his arms.


    Just like countless little girls who flirt with their boyfriends, after jumping into Chu Yang''s arms, Qin Dynasty''s two slender thighs immediately entangled his waist, put his hands tightly around his neck, and put his chin on his left shoulder. Crying and shouting: "chuyang, I can''t let you go!"


    Because of the inertia and weight of running in the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang naturally staggered back several steps after holding Wenxiang nephrite in his arms. Then he said a very bad word: "I can''t let you go. But I have a wife. Why don''t you be my junior


    The Qin family''s daughter, the Chinese military princess, and an officer of a major are obsessed with a guy, but the guy makes her his junior... Why doesn''t God thunder and chop this guy?


    After hearing this sentence, Qin Dynasty was obviously stunned. He immediately opened his mouth and bit it on his left ear. When this guy cried out for pain, he loosened his mouth, narrowed his eyes, tightly wrapped him and said in a low voice: "hum, let me be your little three wild woman, you want to be beautiful! Unless... "


    Chu asked quickly, "unless what? Is it not until the sun comes out from the West and the sea turns into a mulberry field? "


    "No, unless you have the ability to make me a junior."


    With that, sister Qin, who was breathing more and more heavily, tightly blocked the mouth of the guy who should have been cut by Lei with her red lips, and her legs drooped down on his knees, and her high chest straightened out. Then a dizzy guy fell to the ground with a bang, but couldn''t shout out because his mouth was blocked.

 Chapter 702

    The wind tonight is very light.


    Four fields, very quiet, in the southern suburbs of Hebei.


    I don''t know how long it took Chu Yang, who felt dew on his eyebrows, to touch the back of his head, which hurt a lot, and then touch his bitten lips, and sit up from the road.


    Looking at the warrior car that turned around and drove away, someone in Chu, who was pressed on the ground by the Qin Dynasty for a long time, sighed and said, "Alas, this is a world full of hooligans and ladies. If it didn''t hurt here and there, I wouldn''t believe that the Qin Dynasty would be so rude and take away our young master''s first kiss after ten o''clock tonight. "


    With the palm of his hand, he pressed his lips a few times. After he was sure that there was no salty taste, Chu Yang jumped up from the ground, slapped his buttocks, whistled and walked to the villa area.


    Although sister Qin is too reserved to say anything, she refuses to allow Chu Yang to get on the bus or get into the green belt just now. She is only willing to kiss him.


    But she didn''t know that when she could only suck a man''s lips, a magic hand that had touched three, four, five, six or seven women had already reached into her most secret place, and clearly explored the most primitive reaction of her body or soul.


    Otherwise, on the way back, Chu''s steps would not be so light.


    "Yes, I admit that I''m just a sex wolf, a real sex wolf, but is that my fault? Who made me look like a man? " Chu Yang, who was either whistling or boasting, came to the villa where Zhou Shuhan once lived in less than half an hour. His pride disappeared quickly when he saw the closed iron fence.


    Until now, Chu Yang remembered that he had planned to visit Zhou Shuhan tonight.


    Looking at the dark main building of the villa, Chu Yang thought of the girl named Tangtang again, and the unforgettable time, so that he whispered after a few minutes: "I don''t know who lives here now, but I dare say that you will live here in the future, for sure."


    Hard to shake his head, will you ran appear in front of the poor girl''s illusion throw out his head, Chu Yang no longer hesitated, stride to No. 16 villa.


    For villa 16, the old man of Chu is no stranger.


    It was here that he was imprisoned by Hua Manyu for six or seven days. He lived an inhuman life every day. If Jiu Erjie didn''t show up in time, he would probably have been sucked to death.


    Every time I think of those days, Chu Yang is flustered.


    "Who?"


    Just as someone in Chu stood in front of villa 16 and sighed, a man''s low voice came back from behind the iron fence.


    "I, I''m chuyang."


    "It''s the Third Prince of Chu!" The light above the iron fence came on immediately. Li Biao and some black suits came out quickly.


    "Well, has rambling been resting for a long time?" Chu Yang said and went to the door.


    "The flower is always her, she no longer villa." Li Biao flashed to the side and answered with his hands down.


    Once upon a time, when Li Biao first saw Chu Yang, he wanted to clean him up.


    But who can expect that in a short period of one and a half years, before the sea has turned into a mulberry field, this guy has become the father of boss Li Biao''s son. Every time he sees this guy, he has to show ten times more respect than Hua mangyu. What''s the matter?


    Chu Yang was stunned, stopped and asked strangely: "so late, Hua Manyu is not in the villa. Where did she go? Why didn''t she take you with her?"


    Libiao looked up to the West and said, "Huazong is in villa 18. There are Lingxing and they are there, so we came back."


    "Oh, it''s there..." Chu Yanggang nodded and suddenly woke up with a pick of eyebrows: "what? She, she''s in villa 18? You mean she went to chaimurong? "


    "Yes," Li Biao replied, "I don''t know why Hua always has to go there. Besides, she is still very happy. She still carries red wine when she goes there."


    Chu Yang tilted his head slightly, and knew why Hua Manyu wanted to pass: this girl probably ran to annoy her after listening to Chai Murong saying that I had done it. Damn, don''t you know it''s mean? When someone else''s child has just suffered misfortune, you run to celebrate with wine. It''s not a bit of public morality! And the most important thing is, once that firewood girl is stimulated fiercely, God knows if she will make any crazy move to kill you and smash your body again... No, I have to go and see. This is my son''s mother.


    "Well, I see. You go in first. I''ll go there and have a look." Without waiting for Li Biao to say anything, Chu Yang walked quickly to Villa 18.


    Villa No. 14, 16 and 18 in sunshine Lingxiu city are of extraordinary significance to Chu Yang.


    Although Chu Yang has only been to Villa 14 twice, what he lives there is his real first love, which makes him feel painful as soon as he thinks about it.


    Let alone on the 16th, it was a place where he had been "free" to live for a week and was devastated.


    To say the most familiar, Chu Yang or think the most familiar is villa 18.


    It''s not just that he lived in this villa for a long time. The most important thing is that the girl who didn''t smoke here was his "hairy wife".


    If it''s not for the fear that Hua Manyu will stimulate Chai Murong fiercely and cause irreparable consequences, chuyang really doesn''t want to come to Villa 18.


    Because every time he comes near the iron fence, he feels like he''s going home.


    For a long time, the word "going home" has been closely following the great word "mother". It always gives people a faint but not negligible heart.


    With this strange feeling, Chu Yang came to the iron fence of No. 18 villa. As soon as he raised his hand, the light on one side was on. Zhou Bo, with a smile on his face, came out of the East bungalow. The smile was still as amiable as before, and there was no half false because of their divorce: "Chu Shao, you are back."


    Familiar smile, familiar address, let Chu Yang''s heart suddenly feel a warm current through, his hands on the outside of his thigh, slightly bent over and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. As soon as the girl appears in the flower house, I''ll make sure you come tonight, so I''ll let the bodyguards guarding the door go." Zhou Bo saw that Chu Yang was so polite to him. Of course, he was greatly relieved. He quickly opened the iron fence and said, "come in."


    "Zhou Bo, I, I..." I''m no longer Chai Murong''s husband. You don''t have to be polite to me like this... Before Chu Yang''s words were uttered, Zhou Bo, who had already guessed his heart, said haughtily: "in my heart, you are the only man in the world who can be worthy of a young lady. No matter what misunderstanding happened between you, I firmly believe that you will be together in the end! "


    The old man really has the potential to be a magic wand.


    After slandering the old sentence in his heart, Chu Yang smiles shyly and doesn''t say anything.


    After seeing Chu Yang, Lao Zhou was obviously in a good mood. After closing the iron fence, he said, "go to Murong''s bedroom and persuade her and the girl of the flower family. Alas, they don''t know what they are happy about. They drank a lot of wine in one night. More than an hour ago, they went to the bedroom with the wine


    I made Chai Murong strong. It''s said that she should have a sad face. What''s so happy about that? Besides, there''s no reason to be happy. Does she like me to put a green hat on her?


    It was strange to think that Chu Yang and Lao Zhou said some nonsense such as "I''ll go to persuade them, and you''ll have a rest early at night." then he went to the living room of the villa.


    "Chu Shao!"


    Chu Yang just walked five or six meters away when he heard old Zhou call him, so he turned around and said, "Uncle Zhou, who else do you have? Oh, I see. I''ll be out soon. "


    Lao Zhou quickly waved his hands: "Chu Shao, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. Well, Chu Shao, I think Tangtang is very pitiful. "


    Smile, slowly from the corner of Chu Yang''s mouth convergence, he gently nodded, whispered: "Uncle Zhou, I understand what you mean, you can rest assured, I came to Jinan, will not let anyone bully her. No matter how much it costs, I will make her happy again. "


    "Chu Shao," Lao Zhou''s voice began to tremble: "I, I know that Fanjing''s mother and daughter are sorry for you, but I''m sugar after all..."


    "Needless to say, I know what you have to do with Tangtang and what you want to say to me." Chu Yang waved his hand: "Uncle Zhou, I didn''t cheat you. I will do as I say."


    "Then I thank Chu Shao for the peace family." Lao Zhou bowed deeply to Chu Yang.


    This time, Chu Yang accepted: since you are saying thank you to me for the Fanjing family, then I''m not polite.


    After seeing that Chu Yang was not polite to him, Zhou Bo finally let go of his heart and said nothing more. He turned and walked to the east room.


    Looking at Zhou Bo''s rickety body after entering the east room, Chu Yangcai sighed in his heart and quickly approached the living room.


    As soon as he pushed open the door of the living room, Chu Yang frowned: in the living room, wine filled the air. On the sofa and tea table, there are several empty red wine bottles, snacks and peels all over the room.


    This is the private life of those young ladies who are just like dogs in front of people. Compared with single men, it is better.


    Chu Yang''s face was full of "regret and sorrow". He raised his feet and lightly fell to the ground to avoid the peels, and climbed the stairs leading to the second floor.


    After stepping up the last stairs, Chu Yang suddenly remembered: it''s late at night. I''m a big man''s family. I come to a woman''s bedroom in the middle of the night. What''s this?


    Some guilty turned to see a bright, but empty living room, Chu Yang gave himself an excuse to find his wife, no longer hesitated to come to Chai Murong''s bedroom.


    I''m looking for a wife. I''m really just looking for a wife


    Chu Yang murmured a few words in his heart, then raised his hand and just knocked on the door, only to find that the bedroom door was still open with a gap about five centimeters wide, and he also heard a faint murmur.


    After hearing this voice, Chu Yang suddenly is a Leng.


    Chu Yang, who is no longer a virgin, is very familiar with this kind of light chanting, and knows that it is the sound that can only be heard from the bottom of her heart after a woman reaches the state of being very cool.


    Ah, how can there be such a sound in Chai Murong''s room!?


    Does she have a man? But my wife is here, too! Shit, that man of hers won''t take my wife


    Chu a person in the heart shivers, hastened to push open the door, immediately he eyes stare big to stay on the spot.

 Chapter 703

    When a very proud and scheming girl is forced to fork by a man, she can guess what her mood will be like.


    But just when Chai Murong is very aggrieved and wants to find someone to cry, Hua Manyu puts forward to come to her for a drink.


    Why does Hua Manyu have to come to drink with him? Chai Murong certainly knows.


    However, without waiting for Chai Murong to say something like "I''m in a bad mood tonight, I''m not free!" If you don''t want to talk, Hua mangyu will cancel the phone first.


    Holding the phone for three, four, five, six seconds, Chai Murong suddenly smashed his mobile phone on the bed, jumped out of bed regardless of the pain in his lower body, pinched his waist with his left hand and pointed to the East with his right hand, shouting: "I grass! Flower fox wants to come to see me. Okay, you''re here for a drink, aren''t you? If you don''t get drunk and turn you into a pool of mud, I''ll be a little three for chuyang in the future! "


    Chai, who is no longer in pain, wears his clothes neatly after his ambition is over. He goes out of the bedroom and orders Zhou Bo to take out all the wine in the house to fight the huafox who dares to come to the door to challenge him!


    Although it''s not clear why Hua Manyu came, Zhou Bo and Ling Xing still took out a lot of valuable red wine and supper that people had never eaten before, put them on the tea table in the living room, and drove all the bodyguards away from the living room.


    Zhou Bo just took people to prepare these, a full dress of flowers rambling, personally carrying two bottles of 84 year old Lafite, extremely arrogant door.


    Although they can''t stand huamanyu, the fox spirit who takes away the master''s son, Zhou Bo and others don''t dare to show her any color at all. They have to greet each other with a smile.


    After taking a brisk and elegant step to the living room, Hua Manyu immediately saw Chai Murong''s determination. With a slight sneer, he turned to let Li Biao, who followed her here, go ahead. She will have a good night''s talk with the senior officials and have a good time with her


    Both Zhou Bo and Li Biao are submissive to the orders of the two top girls.


    After Li Biao and others left, Zhou Bo, who closed the door for them, although he did not dare to eavesdrop on what Chai Murong and Hua Manyu had said, he could vaguely hear loud talking, laughing and crying from time to time.


    Chai Hua Er Niu''s wanton drinking and banter lasted for a full hour before they put the battlefield in the bedroom again. Zhou Bo, who wanted to clean up and wash and sleep earlier, was very helpless.


    Anyone who has ever drunk red wine knows that it''s as cool and delicious as cold water at first, but it has great stamina.


    Tonight in the living room to spell more than three bottles of Chai Murong and flowers ramble, in holding two bottles to the bedroom soon after, feel hot all over, head in a trance, simply turned off the air conditioning, took off the coat, put on a nightgown to sit on the floor, continue to blow on the bottle.


    Huamanyu is happy for chuyang chicken to stand up again, so he raised his glass frequently to celebrate.


    Chai Murong, on the other hand, was upset because his plans were not only wasted, but also because he wanted to get drunk to relieve his worries... So soon after they came to the bedroom, they worked more than half of the time.


    Until Hua Manyu wanted to stand up and find a cigarette to smoke, but he lost weight and fell on the floor, Chai Murong just looked up and laughed and said that she had won three times. Then he took advantage of the situation to lie on Hua Niu and became unconscious for a while.


    A long time ago, on a night of lightning and thunder, nanmurong and beimanyu, who are proud of Huaxia shopping mall, once staged a wonderful play "Lala" in gouyue community.


    Now, these two girls, who can''t even figure out the relationship between God, sleep together again after drinking.


    With the development of red wine, the temperature of the two girls naturally increased, so they took off their robes and lay directly on the floor in the middle of their sleep, and they also stuck together.


    As the saying goes, spring is the flower doctor, wine is the matchmaker.


    Numerous precedents in history have proved that many girls lost their virginity after drinking


    Of course, there are some reasons for unconsciousness, but the most important reason is the rising of drinking power.


    When they embrace each other naked, wine, as a "sex medium", naturally exerts its great power and makes them all enter a spring dream. They embrace each other with four hands and their long white legs, Their mouths also gave out the light chanting sound they didn''t know, wandering in the spring dream


    It was at this time that Chu, who was anxious that his wife would be taken advantage of by others, pushed the door open.


    If there was a man in the room, Chu Yang would be furious at most. He would kick the guy who dares to molest his woman, and then throw him out of the window.


    But when Chu Yang opened the door, he was stunned by the sight of an unusual picture: two women with nothing on. In this way, you hold my waist and I hold your neck tightly, and the four snow-white thighs are tightly intertwined, and the slender waist is constantly twisting like a snake


    Chu Yang watched for a long time with his mouth open. It was not until he got his clothes wet that he realized that the two women who were indulging in the cool were the proud Chai Murong and Hua rambling in front of the people. So he gulped down a mouthful of foam and murmured, "an Cao, I say how can their relationship sometimes be like an enemy, sometimes like a sister, It turns out this is a gay couple. "


    Hands vigorously rubbed the cheek of Chu Yang, dreamily turned to look at the living room.


    The living room was still lighted and empty.


    "Well, Lao Chu''s life is really hard. His former wife and present fiancee are homosexuals. I''ve got a B. how can I say that? Fortunately, no one will see this again, otherwise I will hang myself in shame. " When Chu Yang saw that there was nothing unusual in the living room, he patted his chest, walked into the room quickly, and closed the door with his backhand.


    Before Chu Yang came to Villa 18, he just wanted to take away Hua Manyu.


    When he came into the room, he just wanted to walk away with flowers in his arms.


    He would never allow his son and his mother to be so lewd by a woman, even if this woman was his former wife. It was because of his efforts last night that his virgin wife turned into a real woman... What a complicated relationship.


    God can prove for Chu Yang: after he entered the house, he really just wanted to take away the flowers, and there was no other meaning.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Yang, holding the principle of "no rites, no sight", squats down and suppresses the heart that jumps wildly after seeing the two beautiful naked bodies with the greatest perseverance. He reaches out and grabs Hua Manyu''s arm to help her get out of Chai Murong''s legs. Then he takes away Chai Murong''s left leg or right leg, which is wrapped around Hua Manyu''s waist, Then separate the two women''s tightly held hands


    When he used to go to kindergarten, one of Chu Yang''s most annoying Games was putting blocks.


    But when he did not separate the two tightly intertwined women after spending about ten minutes tonight, he realized that the game of building blocks was much simpler than the "game".


    Because when a building block is taken aside, it will never return to its original position like a girl''s leg or arm.


    And what makes him crazy is that these two women always keep twisting their little waist, and their white legs, arms and high chests are shaking around like this, which makes his eyes ache.


    And the most important thing is that his brother was also upset... This made him very upset, and finally he lost all patience. He reached for a bottle of open red wine, turned it upside down and began to pour it on the two women: "wake up, wake up, it''s raining, it''s raining!"


    The price of a bottle of red wine is enough for ordinary people to live for a year. It is regarded as cold water by someone in Chu, and it is splashed heartily.


    Ice cold with mellow red wine, sprinkled on the two women''s body, let them all can''t help shivering, then open their eyes issued a weak exclamation: "Oh!"


    Looking at the two red bodies in the snow white, someone in Chu rolled the red wine bottle aside, reached out and grabbed Hua Manyu''s waist, and yelled in her eyes: "Hey, Manyu, wake up, put on your clothes, we have to go back!"


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. Hua Manyu and Chu Yang have been separated for more than 50 days. Now when I see him, I can imagine that I am excited and want to get some pleasure. I completely forget where she is and who she has done something with. It is subconscious or instinctive. I put my hand around his neck and cried in a greasy voice: "Chu Yang, I''m not going anywhere. I want it! "


    After seeing her beloved man appear in front of her eyes, Hua Manyu wants to... Pull Chu Yang''s neck down with both hands, and his two thighs entangle his waist. His chin tilts back and his long hair hangs down. He pulls a man down on Chai Murong''s body.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me!" The official who wandered in the spring dream soon closed his eyes after he was awakened by the red wine.


    But after huamanyu and chuyang fall down, they wake her up again. After a scream, they raise their hands to push huamanyu away from her chest.


    But how can a drunk official push away a man and a woman? So after a few futile push, alcohol makes her vaguely embrace Hua Manyu''s waist, and her legs naturally entangle her and the guy on her again


    The materialist theory of opposite sex attraction is fully reflected at this time: two women who are already in the spring dream, when they see a man when they are drunk, naturally think that they are still dreaming. And most importantly, this man is the hero of their spring dream. Why don''t they hold on to this guy and let him accompany them?


    So, no matter Chai Murong or Hua Manyu, after pulling Chu Yang down, he began to take off his clothes for him.


    Chu Yang, who wanted to hold Hua Manyu in his arms, even though he was so good at it, his strength was as if he had been taken away by the entanglement and attack of the two women who sent Qing.


    Lord, help me!


    After he didn''t know which woman was blocking his mouth with her lips or climbing up to him to take a sitting posture, someone in Chu''s heart gave a whine of sorrow and joy: my age has arrived in such a muddle headed way.


    In fact, more than a year ago, Chu Yang once had a "three person trip" with Lee Hsiao min and Shen Yun of South Korea. Facing the two women who had no feelings with him, he didn''t enjoy them with any heart at all, but wanted to give them free... He didn''t even think that was a fork, but a simple slap in the face.


    But what about tonight?


    In front of these two women, is he cares about and is cared about by them!


    Only when you have the most primitive "entertainment" with the woman you care about, it''s called AI!


    In the same way, only when you play with two women you care about, that''s the real "trio" in a man''s mind.


    Right?

 Chapter 704

    In March, the grass grows and the warbler flies, and the sparrow calls outside the window.


    When Chu Yang woke up, he heard the call of sparrows outside the window, and the slight breathing of women.


    After rubbing his eyes, Chu Yang turned his head and saw a woman who had no clothes on. She curled up like a cat and lay down in his arms. Her black hair covered her beautiful face, but she could smell the wine from her breath.


    I''m in


    In Chai Murong''s bedroom!


    After frowning for a few seconds, Chu Yang suddenly woke up and remembered the absurd scene in the early morning of this morning: under the joint attack of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, he finally failed to hold the firm belief of "Shou Zhen". Then degenerated in the beauty.


    After Chu Yang recalled the scene of the dragon play and the Phoenix, you ran didn''t dare to move again, and even closed his eyes in panic.


    Chu Yang closed his eyes. Because I don''t know how to face Chaihua Er Niu.


    How can I follow them in a muddle? How do you explain that when they wake up? I really don''t want to offend Chai Murong again, really... Eh? Why is there only one person breathing? Was it all a dream last night?


    Chai Murong''s hair is short while Hua Manyu''s hair is long.


    Now the woman lying in Chu Yang''s arms has long hair. It must be Hua Manyu.


    Chu Yang, who only heard the breath of flowers. He opened his eyes doubtfully again, looked up quickly at the surrounding environment: the two o''clock direction was the big bed on which he had slept several times, the four o''clock direction was the sofa on which he had slept many nights, the six o''clock direction was the door, the nine o''clock direction was the computer desk, and he was on the most central floor.


    Yes, it was in Chai Murong''s bedroom. What happened last night was not a dream, but a reality.


    But what about Chai Murong? How did I not see her... Chu Yang casually pulled a piece of clothes that I didn''t know who it was, covered his body with flowers in his arms, and gently turned over and sat up to look at the balcony.


    The door of the balcony is concealed, and the call of sparrow comes from here.


    Oh, so she went to the balcony. Should I go there and say sorry to her? I''m sorry to come again next time... Chu Yang felt his forehead for a moment and thought about it. He thought it was better to go there and say something to her.


    Although I was forced last night, I broke into other people''s bedroom in the early morning, didn''t I?


    Take out his left hand slowly from under Hua Manyu''s head. Chu Yang stands up, takes his clothes first, puts them on in a hurry, and then goes to the balcony after finishing a little.


    When Chu Yang went to the empty balcony, only to see the dazzling sunlight coming from the screen window, he knew that it was at least nine o''clock in the morning.


    When he came to the window, Chu Yang looked outside and immediately found something wrong: when he came in the early morning, there were several BMW benzs in the yard, but now they are empty. Those bodyguards who should be wandering around at this time have no ghost.


    Chai Murong left. After spending a night with Hua Manyu, she left quietly. It seems that she is more shy than me.


    Chu someone looked at the yard, recalled the extraordinary beautiful scene in the early morning, and began to regret it: how the hell did I fall asleep? Why don''t you cherish or enjoy the good time of serving together?


    When a man sticks out his tongue and licks his lips with a very lewd expression. I heard a slight creak from the balcony door behind, and then came the light footstep of barefoot walking on the floor.


    There is no need to look back, just by virtue of the balcony filled with the familiar body fragrance, Chu Yang knew that the person who came was Hua Manyu, so he quickly made a painful experience.


    There was no huamanyu in Chu Yang''s expression at all. He was bared with snow-white feet and only wore a nightgown all over his body. He reached behind him, stretched out saixue''s arms and hugged him. He put his left cheek on his back and said in a low voice: "Chai Murong left at more than five in the morning. You were so tired at that time that you didn''t hear. I saw it, but pretended not to wake up. "


    You are so crazy, how can I not be tired to death... Chu Yang raised his hand to hold Hua Manyu''s hands, staring at the flying sparrow outside the window, murmured: "Manyu, yes, I''m sorry, I''m really here because I don''t trust you. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I, I don''t know how to say it. It''s ridiculous... "


    Chu someone in the heart is very devout to huaman language and God apology, but extremely eager to be able to come again so late.


    After all. Whether it''s nanmurong or beimanyu, it''s better to have one person than a living immortal, but his old man conquers the two girls together in that happy time in the early morning.


    He believed: if any man in the world could have such a ridiculous and great night, even if he died. At least ninety-nine percent of men are willing to follow suit. It''s really cool!


    "Alas," the flower ramble that didn''t know what Chu Yang was thinking, sighed faintly. He held his hand in his backhand: "chuyang, you don''t have to explain anything. I know everything. It''s not your fault at all. And Chai Murong will not be stupid enough to tell you about her, the three of us together. She left early. I just want to keep a little dignity in front of you. Well, I''ll take a bath and we''ll go together later. "


    Chu Yang nodded silently, and then went back to the bedroom to take a bath. He just waved his fists in vain, and then habitually reached into his pocket to take out his cigarette.


    But he didn''t touch the cigarette, only a cool thing.


    This thing, it''s a cell phone.


    This is a girl''s favorite Apple iPhone 4S.


    Chai Murong''s mobile phone.


    The touch of mobile phone is cold and greasy. It feels like the skin on a girl''s butt.


    Chai Murong''s mobile phone will never appear in Chu Yang''s pocket for no reason, just as she will never take Chu Yang''s mobile phone away.


    It seems that this is to leave some thoughts for me.


    Looking at this kind of mobile phone with soft light in the sun, Chu''s eyes are bright. I pointed my finger at the screen.


    On the screen, a lot of words followed.


    This is a text message edited but not sent.


    The content of the short message is very long. When Chu Yang looks at it, it seems that Chai Murong is murmuring in his ear: Chu Yang. I don''t blame you for asking me in that way, or the three of us having passed the absurd midnight. Even I don''t blame you for abandoning me for the sake of gossiping. I only blame myself. I don''t cherish you when I''m by your side. Instead, I try to torture and revenge you. Hehe, chuyang, I think it''s God''s arrangement that I can end up like last night. otherwise. Why would Hua Manyu share a man with me?


    But I don''t mind if you come to share me with mangyu. I swear to God... Chuyang drew a cross on his chest with his left hand and continued to pull down the slider: chuyang, maybe you don''t know when I woke up. After seeing the three of us together, we will have a sense of security that we have never had before, and a very humble person who should be so shameless... So I am afraid that if I continue to stay with you, I will be reduced to one of your many women! You know that. I''m very proud. In fact, I regard myself as your wife at any time. So, I will never allow myself to be your little three. I have to look at the faces of flowers all day!


    She doesn''t have to give you a look, does she? You''ve been sisters for years. And I will be willing to be a blend oil in the middle.


    Chu Yang licked his lips, continued to pull down, heart to feel Chai Murong''s words: ha ha, since I''m not willing to be a junior, and you won''t leave huamanyu because of my idea, so I can only walk to a place where no one knows me. If I don''t show up, I''ll live a life of decline like this.


    "No? The attitude is so firm. " After reading this, Chu Yang suddenly took a deep breath and continued to look: Chu Yang, after you "died", those friends around you blame me for my unswerving stance. I can''t be consistent with you. Well, I''m helpless, really! Oh, forget it. Don''t say this. Now I can tell you that you are the only man in Chai Murong''s life. I don''t care who comes to inherit the Chai family any more. I just want to have this feeling that makes me addicted.


    If you had thought so long ago, where would today''s situation be?


    Chu shook his head regretfully, and then looked down: your mobile phone, I took it away, just like I left my mobile phone for you. Let''s be a memory, a lifetime memory.


    Thanks to the fact that Apple iPhone 4S can edit a lot of text messages, Chai Murong can "express" her feelings to her heart''s content: I exchange our two mobile phones, just want you to use my mobile phone and mobile phone number forever, which will give me a wrong feeling that I have been accompanying you all the time.


    "You''re very emotional." Chu Yang murmured, vaguely aware of what tricks Chai was playing, but she was moved by her next words: Chu Yang, if you still remember my words, you should protect this mobile phone well, just like you used to protect me. Because maybe in a certain afternoon or early morning, your mobile phone number will appear on it (I don''t think you can remember your own mobile phone number at all, because you change your mobile phone too often, so I don''t worry that you will call your mobile phone to find me).


    "You''re right. I don''t know what my cell phone number is."


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders with a silent bitter smile, blinked his eyes and looked down: Chu Yang, when I was editing this message, I made a bet with myself. I bet you''ll protect this cell phone as well as you did in the past. If I win, I will bless you and flowers from afar. If I lose

 Chapter 705

    "If I lose, I''ll let you know what the evil spirit is


    Chai Murong, sitting in the back of the SUV, muttered with closed eyes: "don''t think that if you fork me, it will be white. Where is such a cheap thing in the world? If you protect my mobile phone, I will fight for you with huamanyu. But if you don''t take my cell phone seriously, it means you don''t care about me at all! Hey, hey, if a senior official cares about someone who doesn''t care about me, then I''m not cheap, but... Cough, Ling Xing, if you continue to drive, I just feel a little itchy and moisten my throat by talking to myself. "


    Ling Xing and his co pilot Zhou Bo looked at each other, nodded and said, "Miss, we are going to the airport soon. Shall we go back to Sichuan or Beijing?"


    Chai Murong looked out of the window and said after a long time, "if we don''t go back to Sichuan, let''s go to Yunnan to relax."


    "To Yunnan?"


    "Well." Chai Murong answered: "my elder brother just went out and became mayor there years ago. I want to go and see him."


    "Miss, let''s go like this." Zhou Bo knew that Chai Murong and Chai wanton''s brother and sister had a very good relationship. After hearing that she wanted to see him, he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he frowned and said, "but Chu is less than him..."


    Chai Murong coldly interrupted old Zhou''s words: "Uncle Zhou, I don''t want to hear anyone mention his name again, you remember that."


    "Yes."


    Chuyang, I''m leaving. I''m really leaving this time. Don''t worry, I won''t bother you again before you and Hua Manyu get married. Well, I just don''t know if you will think of me. Hehe, no matter what, I hope you don''t let me down, otherwise... Looking at the scenery on both sides of the road, Chai Murong leaned back on the back of his chair with some weakness. After staying for a while, he let someone in Chu familiar and even more frightened smile again.


    In her heart, she murmured Tagore''s famous poem "the furthest distance in the world": The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, but when I stand in front of you, you don''t know I love you... The biggest hatred in the world is not being forked again, but being mercilessly forgotten after being forked! The most terrible weapon in the world is not a nuclear bomb, but a woman''s Revenge heart!


    ¡­¡­


    "The most terrible weapon in the world is not a nuclear bomb, but a woman''s Revenge heart."


    Hua Manyu stood on the concrete road at the gate of No.18 villa and watched Chu Yang close the iron fence. Then he said, "Chu Yang, Chai Murong will never be willing to live in seclusion like this. You''d better do what she said and protect the mobile phone well. Otherwise, she''s really crazy to find fault... You can''t really kill her, can you?"


    "Kill her?" Chu Yang slowly turned around and looked at Castle Peak not far away. After a long silence, he said, "if she doesn''t know what to do, I can only do it."


    Hua Manyu was surprised and blurted out: "chuyang, I advise you not to do this at any time! Don''t even think about it. If you do, you will regret it all your life! "


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Hua Manyu asked himself, shaking his head thoughtfully said: "I don''t know why, I just know Chai Murong very well. She treats you like this because she cares about you so much. Well, well, in the most popular words, she loves you so much that she hates you. In fact, I''m sure that if there is any danger you can''t avoid, she will do anything for you regardless of life and death. She''s stubborn and proud, and she never admits defeat. I dare say that if we all leave you at this time, she will accompany you with all her life


    Listening to Hua Manyu''s evaluation of Chai Murong, Chu Yang''s eyes showed a confused color and murmured: "she is as good as you said?"


    Flower ramble affirmative nod.


    "Ha, what do you think I should do?"


    "I don''t know," Hua said


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t know why. I''ve always been worried about her. To be frank, even if I''m afraid of her, I don''t know why I feel ashamed. Hehe, in fact, sometimes I really want to do it, but I dare? Let''s not say she''s from the Chai family. Even if she''s been my wife for so many years, I won''t, but what can I do? "


    Looking at this mobile phone with a headache, Chu smiles bitterly. Then he puts this apple mobile phone which is hotter than hot potato into his pocket carefully. When he looks up, he finds Hua Manyu is looking at him with a smile, and explains: "I''m not afraid of her revenge, but I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "You don''t have to explain to me. I know what you think."


    Chu Yang sucked his nose, shook his head, and threw Chai Murong''s appearance aside. The thief said with a smile: "I hate that people can see through my mind at a glance."


    Hua Manyu complacent smile, but did not speak, just holding arms and hands in the pants pocket of Chu Yang, side by side to her villa.


    Two people are like walking like that. After walking several tens of meters, Chu Yang looks at his flower rambling, sucks his nose and says casually: "what''s the job today?"


    Looking down at his toes, Hua Manyu thought for a moment and replied, "go back to dinner first. After dinner, I have to go to the new drug factory for inspection. If you''re OK, you can follow me."


    "I still won''t go. Today, the Qin Dynasty should send me the confessions of those people. I have to give them to them."


    "The Qin Dynasty went to the Municipal Bureau last night?"


    "Well, didn''t you tell me? Otherwise, how could I get out of it so quickly? "


    I didn''t ask her to go to you in the middle of the night. It seems that sister Qin still can''t forget you... Hua Manyu raised her hand and rubbed her little nose: "well, I begged her to do so."


    Chu Yang took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He looked up at the iron fence of huaman''s villa, took a breath and said, "Man Yu, I want to see Zhou Shuhan."


    Hua Manyu slowed down, looked at Chu Yang and said, "I advise you to go tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    "Because tomorrow zhouheping will hold a simple auction of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory. I don''t think you can let the pharmaceutical factory fall into the hands of others. That is your industry."


    Hua Manyu stopped and raised his hand in the sun to lift the hair on his temples, with an indescribable feeling: "chuyang, I know the relationship between you and the other women very well. So I won''t be angry because you care about them. You must want to find out about Zhou Shuhan''s excitement, right? I''ll go to the new drug factory myself. "


    In fact, there''s no need to check it anymore. I know it''s Lian Yuncheng and they did it, but now they have no time to provoke him... Someone in Chu smiles and spreads his arms. He is very emotional and holds Hua Manyu in his arms: "Manyu, you are so nice. I don''t know what virtue someone has, how can they make you follow me wholeheartedly. "


    Hua Manyu nestled in Chu Yang''s arms, closed his eyes and shrugged: "ha ha, if I and Chai Murong forbid you to associate with other women, isn''t it bad?"


    Someone in Chu really giggled twice, but he didn''t answer. He just sniffed in the flower''s rambling hair: "it''s really fragrant. Oh, by the way, if you go to the new drug factory later, pay attention to a guy named Li Jincai for me. Originally, I wanted to call Sun Bin and say something, but his mobile phone number was in my original mobile phone... I promised to give him a job and told Sun Bin not to bully him. "


    Enjoying the ramble of flowers in Chu Yang''s arms, he closed his eyes and asked, "Li Jincai? Who is he to you? "


    "Li Jincai? Who are you from my boss? How dare you call him by his name and say that he personally recommended him. I''m not afraid that the wind will blow your tongue off. "


    Sun Bin looked askance at Li Jincai standing at his desk, holding a cigar from Cuba in his left hand, and pointing to him with his right hand: "look at your picture of a bear, it''s like cheating! Do you think it''s a person who I''ll arrange work for as soon as I tell you our boss''s reputation? "


    "I, I didn''t lie to you! Really, last night in the Ming emperor''s disco, Chu Yang really said that to me


    Li Jincai, who was holding a box of three-star general cigarettes in Kaifeng, brightened his black and red face because he was worried: "he said that he would inform you when he said, and let me report here early in the morning. But today is my mother''s birthday, so I can''t come here early in the morning. Today, I''m late. I don''t respect you, but you can''t say I''m a bear? I think you are a bear. Your whole family must be a bear... "


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Li Jincai to blush and curl his neck, Wang Xiaosan raised his hand and patted the table. A fierce tiger came down the mountain and grabbed his collar. He asked angrily, "Damn, boy, who are you calling bear like? Do you know who you are talking to?"


    Wang Xiaosan was holding Li Jincai''s collar. Just as he wanted to teach him a lesson of snow capped, black tiger digging, and old tree packing, the door of the security department was slammed open, and Yu appeared at the door with his forehead sweating.


    "Brother bin!" Boss Yu just wanted to step in, but he thought of the rules set by Sun Bin, so he quickly took back his right foot, raised his right hand over his head, and gave a standard Nazi salute. He panted and said, "report to Chief Sun, there''s a situation!"


    Wang Xiaosan, who pondered that three or five moves might not bring down Li Jincai, took the opportunity to loosen his collar, pointed to boss Yu and said, "here, see, our brothers respect brother bin like this, not to mention you?"


    "All right, Xiao San, don''t talk about it yet." Just like Hitler who met with Gestapo, Sun Bin lazily raised his hand in his chair, took down his feet on the desk after returning the salute, and pointed his cigar at the boss: "look, you are as tired as your grandson. What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Hua, Hua Zong''s car!"


    "What? Has the bus arrived? " Sun Bin jumped up from the chair, picked up the hat on the table and put it on his head. He said in a continuous voice: "hurry up, junior, hurry up and tell the brothers to line up to welcome Mr. Hua."


    "Yes After hearing that the boss of the company had come, Wang Xiaosan was too busy to pick up the woodlouse. He hurriedly picked up the whistle and ran to the door, ready to assemble the three armed forces to meet the flower master. But he just pushed away the boss who was blocking the door, and saw a gray woodlouse car slowly stopping in front of the security section.

 Chapter 706

    When he saw the gray Rolls Royce, Sun Bin was trembling: ah, Mr. Hua came here to inspect the installation equipment. How did he drive the car here? It looks like you''re looking for me.


    After Hua Manyu took charge of the new pharmaceutical factory in Southern Hebei, Sun Bin and others gradually learned through Gu mingchuang that this woman is the mother of chuyang''s eldest son. Like the security guard named "chuyang", she belongs to the owner whom the whole factory looks up to.


    But when Hua Manyu came to the new pharmaceutical factory several times before, he never drove the car directly to the office of the security department, and even didn''t say a few words to Sun Bin.


    So this time, after seeing her car parked on his own "territory", Sun Bin began to beat drums in his heart.


    When Sun Bin walked quickly to the door of the security department, Li Biao had opened the rear door of Rolls Royce.


    With black soft hair behind her head, a pair of sun visors on her pretty face, a black professional suit, black stockings on her legs and half high pony boots, she stepped out of the car gracefully.


    "Mr. Hua, here you are!" After Sun Bin went out, he stopped three meters away from Hua Manyu and bowed his head to say hello.


    After taking off the glasses on the bridge of the nose, Hua Manyu took a breath on the lens, wiped it with his right hand wearing black lace gloves, and then said, "Sun Bin, is there a person named Li Jincai who came to the new drug factory today? He should be looking for a job. "


    "Li, Li Jincai?" Sun Bin was stunned, and then his face changed: How did Hua always know that a man named Li Jincai would come here today? Is that what the boy just said true? Damn, who the hell is this boy? He even asked the elder brother Chu and the general manager Hua to talk about him in person!


    Seeing Sun Bin like this, Hua Manyu knew that Li Jincai must have come, and he also guessed that he was hard to do by Sun Bin.


    However, Hua Manyu doesn''t care about such trifles. She just lightly expresses Chu Yang''s meaning: "Sun Bin, Li Jin is the one chosen by Chu Yang. You can let him stay in the security section first and take the post of deputy section chief of the security section for the time being."


    Hua Manyu said that without waiting for Sun Bin to say anything, he walked to the workshop of the new pharmaceutical factory accompanied by Li Biao and other bodyguards.


    "Yes, yes! I will do it Sun Bin nodded.


    When Sun Bin and others rushed out to meet Hua Manyu, Li Jincai stood at the window and watched.


    Although I can''t hear Sun Bin and other people''s conversation, Li Jincai can''t help thinking after seeing the dazzling Hua Manyu: come on, beauty, this girl and the girl I slapped last night... Oh, chuyang''s ex-wife is absolutely inseparable! Alas, damn it, it''s really unfair in the world now. All the good cabbages are arched by pigs, and I don''t know which pig can get on this girl.


    Just when Li Jincai secretly resented the unfair world, Sun Bin came in with sweat.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Although huamanyu is the kind of girl whose beauty makes men straight at the sight of her, Sun Bin always has the chill of standing in the snow naked every time he sees her, and the most important thing is that he perspires coldly. It has the same curative effect of quickly curing a cold as when he leaves singing face to face.


    "Cough," Sun Bin said with a dry cough. He woke up Li Jincai, who was looking at Hua Manyu''s back. After he turned his head in a hurry, the arrogant face just now was already full of a kind smile: "ouch, I said deputy section chief Li. I''m sorry my brother misunderstood you just now. I''m really sorry. Well, how about this? After work in the evening, let''s have a good drink, even if we make amends for the poor reception. "


    "What? Chief Sun, what was your name just now? What''s going on? " Li Jincai''s completely different attitude towards Sun Bin was somewhat confused.


    Sun Bin walked to Li Jincai with a smile, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Oh, come on, deputy section chief Li, don''t joke with your friends. Just now, Mr. Hua said that she wanted you to be the deputy chief of the Security Department of the new drug factory. Why are you still pretending to me... "


    Li Jincai didn''t hear what Sun Bin said next. He just asked foolishly, "Chief Sun, you said this girl... Oh, no, you said this lady is the boss of the new pharmaceutical factory? What''s more, she said by name, "let me be the deputy chief of the security department?"


    "Yes, that''s what Hua always said just now."


    "Am I really a member of the new drug factory? And a deputy section chief? " Li Jincai forced his head several times in Sun Bin, and then twisted his thigh. He grinned in pain to prove that this was not a dream. Then he asked, "Chief Sun, how does this flower know I''m here?"


    Look at the appearance of woodlouse, 80% is a fool of joy, otherwise how can he ask such a level?


    Sun Bin patted Li Jincai on the shoulder again and said, "deputy section chief Li, Hua Zong is the fiancee of the Chu and Chu eldest brother you just mentioned. You come here because of him. Hua Zong is a couple. Of course, you will know. What''s strange about this."


    No matter how silly, Li Jincai can recognize that the boss of Chu in Sun Bin''s mouth is Chu Yang. He immediately envies the goods that are vital: I''m so lucky, Chu Yang. Not only does he have an ex-wife who let me slap him twice, but even his fiancee is so handsome that she has a runny nose. But I''m still a bachelor. I can''t compete. If I have to compete, I''ll die.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jincai was so happy that he couldn''t find a cafe called "Yangchun March" in Southern Hebei.


    In less than a month, Li Yongping, who looked much older, was sitting in front of the west window of the coffee shop and said to a man in his thirties who was wearing black framed glasses, "Tong Jin, I just called Liang''s old man and they said Liang Xin has come here."


    "Thank you, Li Mi and Li Shu, for worrying you." The man with the black glasses rubbed his hand excitedly.


    "Hehe, what can I thank you for?" Li Yongping said with a smile: "but I can remind you that Liang Xin is just a little policeman now, but her temper is not very good. I used to remember someone calling her "thorn rose" behind her back. I think you should know that, too? "


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. Maybe it''s because she''s very serious at work that she offends some people. But I don''t think it''s much. After all, the nature of her work is different. As for everyone saying that she has a bad temper, maybe it''s just to see what she looks like at work. "


    Li Yongping nodded: "well, if you can understand this, I''m relieved. To tell you the truth, Liang Xin is quite good except for her bad temper. If this blind date is really successful, according to the meaning of the Liang family, you should get married on May Day. In this way, you can have good service for her. Don''t forget that she is a deputy director of the City Council. She has the final say after marriage. You really have to think about it carefully and see if it''s suitable for such a marriage


    Tong Jin, who looks like South Korean Bonzi star Shen Zhenghuan, was Li Yongping''s secretary in Hebei.


    Although he is very gentle, he has strong working ability. Otherwise, Li Yongping would not have brought him to southern Hebei.


    If Fan Jing does not fall, Tong Jin should still be a deputy director of the Municipal Finance Bureau.


    But since fan was down with Fan Jing, he was transferred from the Finance Bureau to the Water Conservancy Bureau and became a deputy section chief.


    However, Tong Jin didn''t complain about this, because Li Yongping, who used to be the secretary general, is now the director of the Water Conservancy Bureau, known as "Qingshui yamen"?


    Tong Jin, 33, had a short marriage in Hebei.


    After the failure of his marriage, he followed Li Yongping to southern Hebei in order to escape from the unforgettable past.


    Last year, Tong Jin had a chance to meet Liang Xin, who was still single, and he was shocked immediately!


    The flame of love, which has been extinguished for a long time, burns up again


    But Liang Xin was busy with her work at that time, and she had no time to spend time with anyone. So although Tong Jin asked Li Yongping several times, she refused every time on the pretext of busy work, and the matter was delayed.


    Now, everyone is down with Fan Jing''s downfall. In the past, Tong Jin, the deputy director of the Finance Bureau, became a small section member of the Water Conservancy Bureau, while Liang Xin, a little policeman, had little work to do except patrol the road every day. He then found Li Yongping and brought up the matter again.


    Every time Li Yongping saw him, he felt very guilty about the end of his downfall.


    Therefore, after Tong Jin asked him to be a matchmaker for the 12th and 13th time, Li Yongping readily agreed and went to visit Liang''s family last night.


    Unfortunately, Liang Xin happened to be on the night shift and was not at home last night.


    However, as soon as Li Yongping explained his intention, the Liang family was very enthusiastic. He even said that it didn''t matter if his daughter was not at home. He could first determine the time and place of the blind date, and then tell her when she came home


    Although it has long been heard that the old man of Liang family was worried about marrying his daughter, Li Yongping really felt it last night, and it gave birth to a great feeling: Liang Xin''s appearance is also pretty. Although she has too much personality, why has the marriage become the heart disease of the old people? It''s really strange. If I''m twenty years younger


    In any case, Li Yongping saw from the attitude of the old people that this big media event has great hope of success.


    But the only thing that worries him is: if his old subordinates really get together with Liang Xin, can they guarantee a happy marriage? If he can''t stand Liang Xin and get divorced again, he will be too poor. He may not have the courage to find a woman in his life.


    Therefore, Li Yongping solemnly "reminds" Tong Jin.


    Tong Jin raised his hand and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He said with a smile: "Uncle Li, in fact, I''ve known Liang Xin behind her for a long time. She''s not very talkative and has a big temper. Besides, she''s also a very decent girl. She''s single for so many years and has never had any gossip. Especially when she was the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, she still kept her true colors of justice and simplicity. Sometimes she would ride a bicycle to and from work. In today''s society, it can be said that she would not be contaminated by the mud... "


    Speaking of this, Tong Jingang saw a brand-new black BMW X7 through the window, driving to the parking lot in front of the coffee shop at the same speed as the wind, and the front of the car swayed slightly and then stopped in the parking space.


    As soon as the car stopped, the door opened and a woman with a casual white Long Sleeve one-piece shirt on her upper body, brown pencil pants on her lower body and half high-heeled black shoes stepped down from the driver''s seat.


    When the woman took off her black goggles and looked up at the cafe door, Li Yongping suddenly said, "well, isn''t this Liang Xin? She, how could she come here in such an expensive car? "

 Chapter 707

    After seeing Liang Xin come down from that car, Li Yongping and Tong Jin feel silly.


    According to the eyes of people who used to see luxury cars before, we can naturally see that this is a limited edition BMW 760li with a price of about 3 million RMB.


    But it''s a luxury car that many people haven''t taken before, but Liang Xin drives it for a blind date.


    Don''t say that it will take 60 years for Liang Xin to buy this kind of car according to her current job. Even when she worked as deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, she had to earn at least three or five years, right?


    And just now Tong Jin also said how honest Liang Xin used to be, but this girl opened such a luxury car in the blink of an eye. I don''t know if this is a satire?


    Another thing that puzzled them most was that soon after Liang Xin got out of the car, a young man came down from the front passenger''s car door with a unlit cigarette in his mouth. He came to her and touched her shoulder with his shoulder. Then they began to talk and laugh in a low voice.


    A little policeman with a monthly salary of three yuan drives a luxury car worth millions to have a blind date, which is shocking enough, but also with a man who looks very handsome!


    What makes Li Yongping dumbfounded and Tong Jin bitter most is that officer Liang, who has not been very fond of men all the time, does not mean disgust when the guy holds her shoulder with his arm. Instead, he looks shy like he has never been before. When the man turns to get on the bus, he reaches for his arm


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I said officer Liang Da, would you please stop talking like this in broad daylight? I came to you this time to get back the car, not to accompany you on a blind date. If I had known that, I would have said nothing. "


    Chu Yang shook his hand, yawned and said, "Oh, what''s more, when we bet last night, didn''t I lose? I just asked you what gift you would like most. Why are you blushing? Do you think of something impure... Yawn, no, no, I don''t like to be a light bulb. It''s a waste of resources to let a handsome man like me be a light bulb. I''m so sleepy. I have to go back to sleep first. "


    Liang Xin firmly grasped Chu Yang''s wrist and suddenly pulled back. Her face was really red and spat: "I Pooh! Do you think everyone else is as dirty as you think? Ah, I said Chu Yang, didn''t you ask me what gift I wanted just now? I want you to go on a blind date with me if I don''t want anything, OK? "


    "Elder sister," Chu Yang sniffed and said with a sad face, "tell me for yourself, how can a handsome bubbly man like me go on a blind date with you? At least the man will first feel very low self-esteem, and then that you do not have any sincerity, otherwise why do you not bring a girlfriend but drag a man to come? Isn''t it telling people that you don''t agree to blind date at all? I can warn you, if you have to let me in, I''ll tell people that I''m your boyfriend and let that guy die of a bird''s heart... "


    "Well, it''s best if you say that. I''m not interested in Tong Jin. If it wasn''t for Secretary General Li, Miss Ben would be too lazy to come. " Liang Xin is not only not angry, but also happy to drag Chu Yang, walking to the cafe door.


    "Hey, you let go. Don''t you understand the reason why men and women are not compatible? Don''t be so tough, OK? A woman must learn to be a lady, or no man will like you Chuyang''s mouth is chirping askew, just like a folk girl who is being robbed by an evil childe. She is dragged into the coffee shop.


    If Chu Yang really does not want to enter the coffee shop, ten Liang Xin may not be able to drag him in.


    He came in because of curiosity: the dust she was blowing on the road was all over the place, saying that the man had been in love with her for a long time. Lao Tzu really wanted to see which woodlouse would be addicted to a silly girl who would jump to the smelly river.


    If Liang Xin really wants to give her the chance to love her for a long time, even if ten Chu Yang kneel on the ground and beg her not to go in, it may not be able to block her steps towards happiness.


    The reason why she drags Chu Yang in is that she wants to know what happened to the market last night, but she is not interested in Tong Jin. If it wasn''t for Liang''s threat of "if you don''t go, we''ll go on a hunger strike", she would never come here, let alone take Chu Yang with her. She just wants to use it to hint: Tong Jin, I know you have been secretly in love with your sister for a long time, which is my blessing, but I really don''t feel much about you, otherwise I wouldn''t drag a smelly man to be a light bulb.


    Being able to pull the Third Prince of Chu on a blind date as a light bulb... Liang Xin is very happy when she thinks about it: few women in the world seem to have the chance to use this super light bulb, right?


    In Li Yongping and Tong Jin''s stupidity, Liang Xin and Chu Yang are a perfect couple in the eyes of outsiders, so they go into the coffee shop.


    Sweeping around, Liang Xin sees Tong Jin sitting by the window, but then she releases Chu Yang''s hand embarrassed because she sees Li Yongping.


    As for Li Yongping, a "big media", to be honest, Liang Xin still respects him, but it''s just because of his work, which has nothing to do with his enthusiasm for telling people to himself.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Li and director Li, you are here, too." Liang Xin went to the table in front of the window and held out her hand to Li Yongping with a smile.


    It seems that today''s event is probably out of the question, otherwise Liang Xin would not have brought a man.


    After glancing at Chu Yang, who followed him and looked around, Li Yongping stood up and shook hands with Liang Xin. Then he released his hand and said in an awkward tone: "well, Xiao Liang, when I went to your house last night, only your parents were at home and said you were on the night shift... Oh, by the way, who is this gentleman?"


    Out of politeness, when Li Yongping asked Chu Yang who he was, he reached out to shake hands with him.


    But Chu, with a cigarette in his mouth, didn''t seem to see his action. Without waiting for Liang Xin''s reply, he waved his hands and shook his head and said, "I''ll make a dozen soy sauce. You don''t have to worry about who I am. It''s time to talk about your business."


    Once upon a time, the phrase "make soy sauce" just meant to take a bottle to the store to buy soy sauce.


    But with the development of the Internet age, it has become synonymous with "passing by".


    After chuyang finished this sentence, he didn''t intend to get to know Li Yongping at all, so he just sat down at the other table with a pot of green plants, and chatted up with the waitress with a thief smile.


    Who is Li Yongping? Not long ago, he was one of the most important leaders of the city in Southern Hebei.


    Although he has been "demoted" to the water conservancy bureau to "wait to die" now, he is also a department level cadre, isn''t he?


    At the moment, he looks at Liang Xin''s face and reaches out his hand to Chu Yang, but the boy says a piece of bullshit without looking at it. How can Li Yongping feel?


    Suddenly, his old face turned red, and his hand was frozen in the air. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, Li Ju, he is a cousin of mine from the countryside. Hehe, I haven''t seen the world since I grew up, and I don''t know the minimum politeness. Don''t blame him. Ha ha, come and sit down. Don''t worry about him. " Thanks to Liang Xin''s quick reaction, she quickly pretends that Chu is a rural cousin of her. She smiles and shakes hands with Li Yongping again, and then takes a seat again.


    As soon as Liang Xin''s words came out, she immediately regretted it: Damn, I''m such a fool. How can I tell that he is my cousin? In this case, how can I refuse Tong Jin?


    It was a woodlouse from the countryside. No wonder it was not sensible.


    When Liang Xin drags Chu Yang into the room, Tong Jin''s heart keeps beating drums. Naturally, he thinks that this guy is Liang Xin''s shield against his association.


    Now, Liang Xin says that Chu Yang is only her cousin in the countryside. Although that guy''s face is whiter than he is, especially he doesn''t look like a countryman in his clothes, it''s a great relief: for the moment, no matter whether the boy has the least courtesy or not, just because he is Liang Xin''s cousin, it shows that he won''t pose a threat to me.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s not strange if you don''t know." Li Yongping looked at Chu Yang thoughtfully, then sat down and pointed to Tong Jin who was still standing: "Liang Xin, who is this man? I don''t need to introduce him, do I?"


    After receiving the coffee from the waiter, Liang Xin looked up shyly at Tong Jin, who nodded and sat down with a smile, and said in a low voice, "well, we''ve met twice before."


    "Well, that''s good. I don''t need to talk about it any more. "Well," Li Yongping gave a dry cough and said, "Xiao Liang, how''s your work in the police station recently? Is it going well?"


    Although Li Yongping had made up his mind that Liang Xin would come and go, when he saw her driving a BMW X7 for a blind date, he naturally wanted to find out why. So he took talking about work as the topic and was ready to ask what was going on.


    When Li Yongping asked about her work, Liang Xin was obviously depressed. She gave a silent bitter smile and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that every day. Ha ha, in fact, it''s quite refreshing. "


    I''m also very pure hearted... Li Yongping echoed in his heart. After taking a sip of coffee, he seemingly said carelessly: "pure hearted is good, pure hearted is good. Ah, by the way, I remember when you used to work in the Municipal Bureau, you usually rode a bicycle. When did you buy such a good car? "


    "It''s not mine. It''s mine and my cousin''s. I''m just going for a ride today." Liang Xin stirred the coffee with a spoon and said with a smile, "director Li, don''t worry. I can''t afford such a luxury car now. Even if I can afford it, I won''t buy this kind of money burning goods."


    After listening to what Liang Xin said, Li Yongping and Tong Jin were relieved.


    But at the same time, he was more interested in woodlouse, which is what the guy is buying and selling.


    As soon as the topic was opened, the atmosphere on the table became more active, and Tong Jin joined the discussion at the right time.


    After several people chatted for a few minutes, Li Yongping saw that the time was almost up. He just wanted to find out what happened today. Then he patted his ass and ran away, but he saw a black SUV parked outside the cafe, and several young people jumped from it.


    Liang Xin, who is casually perfunctorizing the topic of Tong Jin, turns her head to see the young people who are about to enter the coffee shop. First she is stunned, and then a sneer rises from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 708

    Li Yongping was embarrassed to be ignored after he reached out his hand, but Chu Yang didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Strictly speaking, the director of the Bureau of water conservancy of the three chiefs of the Chu family is not too arrogant. He will be scolded into woodlouse in the heart at most. But he can not hear it, so there is no need to care about it, just surprised that Liang Xin said he was her cousin''s name.


    However, Chu, who has always been very fond of beautiful women recently, is not too opposed to being Liang Xin''s cousin. After sitting down, he praised the waitress a few words: "sister, how do you look so beautiful?" and then he ordered a cup of coffee, squinted and cocked his legs. He sat there and began to stare at Tong Jin.


    Fortunately, in front of the countrymen (even those driving a BMW 7), Tong Jin, who has a sense of superiority in his heart, doesn''t care much about his rude behavior. He still talks with Li Yongping and Liang Xin in a low voice.


    Well, although these black glasses look like a nerd, they have a sharp tongue. It seems that they often deal with people. Although they are not as handsome as I am, and their temperament is not as elegant as I am, if they can walk together with Liang Xin, it''s a blessing for stupid women.


    After commenting on Tong Jin in his heart, Chu Yang raises his chin to drink the coffee. After wiping his mouth with his backhand, he just wants to say to Liang Xin, "I''m going to run away." but he sees some young people coming in from the door carelessly. Suddenly, his eyes are bright: Hey, in the morning, he talks to Hua man that he has no time to provoke you. I didn''t expect that you sent them to the door.


    Chu Yang and Liang Xin all know these people: Lian Yuncheng, Niu Pengju and Wang Li.


    If Liang Xin, a "cousin" with a strong sense of justice, was not worried about disturbing her blind date, someone in Chu would never hide his head behind the green bonsai for a while, but rushed up to pick the collars of these guys and slapped them in the face.


    However, Chu Yang is very concerned about Liang Xin''s life-long happiness, but Lian Yuncheng doesn''t mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cousin, what is the meaning of the Municipal Bureau Wang bureau? It''s clearly said that they would let Xiaojun go home after a walk, but why haven''t they come back yet?"


    When Wang Li pushed the door in, he whispered to Lian Yuncheng: "you call him, but he doesn''t answer. Let''s go to the City Council. We are not allowed to enter the gate. What is this? Do you think there''s something unexpected? Why don''t you talk to your uncle? "


    Lian Yuncheng, frowning, shook his head with a gloomy face: "wait a minute, maybe Wang Bureau will call me in the afternoon... Hey, Xiao Li, who are you sitting at the window?"


    "Which one?" Wang Lishun looked at Lian Yuncheng''s eyes and immediately laughed: "ha ha, that''s not Liang Xin. I grass, is really a narrow road, did not expect to casually into a coffee shop, you can meet her. Oh, I know the other two. Isn''t the one on the left the former secretary general? The one on the right seems to be the former deputy director of the Finance Bureau. Ha, but with the fall of Fanjing, they have already let out the throne under their buttocks. "


    After taking a look at Liang Xin with his overcast eyes, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. With a silent sneer, Lian Yuncheng said slowly: "then guess again, what is the thorn rose in the police circle of Southern Hebei doing here today?"


    Wang Li, who clasped his fingers with his hands, shook his head honestly: "I don''t know. Maybe we can get together to remember the beautiful yesterday?"


    "No, they should be on a blind date. I''ve heard from Mr. Sun of the Finance Bureau before that the guy with glasses seems to like officer Liang da. I didn''t expect that he didn''t succeed on stage. Now he''s down and he has the spare time. "


    "Oh? "For a blind date?"


    "Well, one hundred percent." Lian Yuncheng spits out a puff of smoke and ignores the cafeteria waiter who comes to say hello. He says to Niu Pengju, "Pengju, do you think we should go and bless them?"


    "Well, of course. If officer Liang doesn''t like the black glasses, I don''t mind taking her away. At that time, I''ll punish her on the bed, and I''ll have revenge for nearly kicking my egg." Niu Peng raised a smile on his face and walked to Liang Xin first.


    Although Lian Yuncheng and others knew Li Yongping, the latter did not know them.


    However, according to Li Yongping''s experience, when he saw these guys coming in, he looked at himself and muttered, while Liang Xin also looked at them with a sneer, and realized that these guys might have a grudge against her.


    Now, seeing the swagger of others, Li Yongping sighed in his heart: Alas, today is really not a good day for blind date.


    Similarly, Tong Jin also saw what Li Yongping saw, so he asked Liang Xin in a low voice with a frown: "Liang Xin, what are these people doing? Have they done something in your hands before?"


    Tong Jin knows that when Liang Xin was a criminal police captain before, she really offended a lot of people. Now that she has become a small policeman, it is perfectly normal for someone who has been "straightened" by her to find fault with her.


    "Well, I fought with them the other day." Staring at Niu Pengju, who is getting closer and closer, Liang Xin lightly replied: "I''m not familiar with the one in front, but the one in the middle is the son of Lian Junqi, the former vice governor. They once tried to insult Secretary fan''s daughter, but I saw them and taught them a lesson. This time, they obviously wanted to find fault. "


    Zhou Shuhan became mentally ill when he was stimulated. Apart from those who were from fan department, not many people knew about it.


    However, apart from Liang Xin and other people, few people know that Zhou Shuhan''s misfortune is caused by these guys.


    Therefore, after hearing what Liang Xin said, Li Yongping and Tong Jin immediately understood that these people were the culprits of Zhou Shuhan''s mental illness.


    According to the current status of Li Yongping and Tong Jin, what can we do even if we know? At most, it''s just glaring at each other. In addition, we can only stand up and say with one voice, "Liang Xin, let''s go."


    "Oh, don''t go. My friend has just arrived and is going to talk to officer Liang da. How can you go?" Niu Pengju, with his arms in his arms, stood in front of Tong Jin with a smile, looked up and down, and said, "tut Tut, man, if I''m not wrong, are you here today to have a blind date with officer Liang Da?"


    Tong Jin looked at Liang Xin, who was still sitting there. He said, "what are we doing here, sir? Is it none of your business?"


    "Ha ha, if you say that, you will admit it." Niu Pengju took a few steps back to Liang Xin, with an exaggerated and careful expression on his face: "brother, I have a few words to tell you. If you don''t listen to me, if you really come together with officer Liang DA in the future, you will definitely feel that you have gone to hell."


    "You..." what did Tong Jingang want to say, but Liang Xin, who put down her coffee cup, waved her hand and said, "Tong Jin, let him say it."


    Boy, it''s very pitiful to dare to flaunt here when something is coming.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s presence, and if it wasn''t for this guy who would have offended Zhou Shuhan, Liang Xin would not have been able to maintain such an "elegant" demeanor when Niu Pengju sneered at her.


    "Well, it''s still officer Liang Da who is straightforward." Liang Xin''s calmness surprised Niu Pengju, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought she didn''t dare to make trouble, so he hit her with both hands and said with Tongjin solemnly, "if I were you, I would rather be a bachelor all my life than make her mind. Because you have no idea how tough she is. Ah, I tell you, she almost abandoned me on a night full of sunset. There is no man who dares to take such a female yakha who is not desperate for her work, so I advise you to stay away from her. "


    He didn''t look at Tong Jin''s purple face, and he didn''t care about Li Yongping, who is now a Phoenix. After finishing these words, Niu Pengju walked to Liang Xin and said, "officer Liang, although I said something exaggerated, it''s true. If this guy is really worried about you being so tough and doesn''t dare to take you, I can take you away... "


    Niu Pengju just said that when Liang Xin''s hand was raised, the coffee in the cup was splashed on his face.


    "Rubbish!" Liang Xin spills the coffee and spits out the word between her teeth.


    The thick coffee flowed down Niu Pengju''s face, which made a mess of his expensive suit. However, he didn''t care or even was not angry. He just wiped his face with his hand and put out his tongue to lick his lips. He said: "Hey, officer Liang''s things are sweet and delicious. But I don''t mind. I''ll definitely feel better if you throw your own things on my face. "


    "Hooligans!"


    Even if Liang Xin is sure that Chu Yang won''t let Niu Pengju and others go, she can sit in Diaoyutai and watch a good play. However, when she heard that the boy began to speak indecency, she still couldn''t help but blush and scold. She rubbed the ground and stood up. Just as she wanted to smash the cup in her hand, she was blocked by Li Yongping: "Liang Xin! Calm down. We don''t have to see people like this. Let''s go. "


    Li Yongping''s proposal to leave does not mean that he is afraid of Lian Yuncheng and others, but that Niu Pengju is deliberately provoking Liang Xin.


    He worried that Liang Xin couldn''t hold on. If he hurt these people here, it would be a big trouble.


    If this kind of thing had been put in the past, it would not have been a problem, and Niu Pengju certainly did not have the courage to transfer the deputy director of the x-play market bureau.


    But now it''s different. He was kicked from the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee to the Water Conservancy Bureau, and Liang Xin turned into a small policeman.


    If today''s affair is really serious, Liang Xin will suffer in the end. That''s why he proposes to leave.


    "Ha ha," after seeing that Liang Xin was stopped by Li Yongping, Niu Pengju certainly knew what they were worried about, so he looked up to the sky and laughed three times. When the laughter stopped, the smile on his face immediately subsided, and instead he was full of sarcasm: "what''s the matter, officer Liang, you look unconvinced. Do you really want to rush over and beat me? Come on, you, come on! I''m standing here. If you have the ability, hit me. Come on, come on. I promise I won''t fight back... "

 Chapter 709

    Bang!


    Niu Pengju had just said that, when he saw a white shadow in front of him, he immediately felt a pain in his forehead and a bang in his ear. After that, he immediately saw a red color in his eyes.


    An empty coffee cup flew from behind a table on the left side and hit Liang Xin on his forehead when he let Liang Xin beat him.


    The coffee cup, which had been smashed by master Niu''s iron head, was bleeding before it fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes in the coffee shop came to this side with the sudden "red" sound.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Niu had been in the army for a few days before, he would have been knocked unconscious by this sudden heavy blow.


    But now, he just shakes his body, grabs the coffee table with both hands, and yells, "who? Who the hell dares to hit me with something? "


    "I''m the one who broke you." Immediately, a lazy voice, who knew that he was short of sleep, replied, "I''m the one who can''t see other people being mean. Didn''t you just yell for someone to beat you? Others are embarrassed, so I have to do it for them. "


    "Grass Mud Horse, who are you?" After another scold, Niu Pengju remembered to wipe the blood from his forehead with his sleeve.


    After wiping two handfuls at random, master Niu stares at the source of the voice... When he sees who the man standing up with a yawn is, his mouth immediately closes.


    As the saying goes: Leng afraid of horizontal, horizontal fear not to die!


    There is no doubt that Niu Da Zi is the horizontal one of these three kinds of people, but the man he is seeing now is not a lifeless one, and it seems that he should cherish life very much.


    Since this guy who dares to take a coffee cup is a guy who values his life, why is Niu Pengju so afraid of him?


    Because this man is Chu Yang.


    Chu and Niu Pengju met only once, and that was at the South Hebei autumn auto show the year before last.


    However, it was not long after that time that Niu Pengju''s old man was left idle. After that, he also firmly remembered the appearance of the guy who entrusted Fan Jing to the throne of secretary of the municipal Party committee. He knew better that in other people''s eyes, he was actually a little sheep. He could straighten it as he wanted.


    Now, when Niu Pengju saw Chu Yang again, not only his anger suddenly disappeared, but also his fear immediately rose. His lips began to tremble, and he said with a strong smile, "I, I said, who is it? Originally, it was you, you, the Third Prince of Chu."


    what? He, he is the Third Prince of Chu? Is Zhou Tangtang''s former boyfriend Chu Yang?


    Li Yongping, who was suddenly hit by Niu Pengju, was shocked. After listening to him say this, he first looked at Chu Yang in a daze, and then the boss with his mouth open looked at Liang Xin: isn''t he your cousin? How can he be the Third Prince of Chu again?


    I also really want to have such a cousin... After I''m sorry to smile at Li Yongping, Liang Xinjing watched the change.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to recognize me." Chu Yang didn''t care much about the change of Niu Pengju''s attitude. He just held a cigarette that had not been lit in his mouth. With a harmless smile on his face, he turned to Lian Yuncheng, who was retreating: "don''t go, Mr. Lian. It''s not easy for our old acquaintances to meet each other. Why should we rush away? "


    "The three princes of Chu and Chu, ha ha, yes, we are old acquaintances. It''s not easy to meet once... I, I''m not going. I just want to get you a cup of coffee." Lian Yuncheng''s face is more hospitable than Ji''s, but her twinkling eyes are full of hatred: if it wasn''t for you, how could I be down to this point!


    After seeing Chu Yang, Lian Yuncheng''s mind is full of the fact that he was "badly hit". He doesn''t even think about why he was hit. He even forgets the fact that he once forced Zhou Shuhan to be mentally ill.


    Indeed, the huge difference between falling from the cloud to the earth is too big to be accepted.


    Unacceptable means acceptable.


    However, Lian Yuncheng does not know that the next day will be upgraded from "unacceptable" to "totally unacceptable.".


    Because after knowing the truth of Zhou Shuhan''s stimulation, someone in Chu decided to kill the boy!


    Poor even childe, now don''t know... Until Chu Yang next talk about Zhou Shuhan, he suddenly alert.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    After seeing the meaning in Lian Yuncheng''s eyes, Chu Yang walked to him with a sneer in his heart, stared at his eyes and said faintly: "Mr. Lian, you don''t need to ask for coffee for me. Because I''m afraid I''ll pour coffee on your face, it''s just a waste of material. Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I am very happy to see you today, because it saves me the trouble of looking for you everywhere. I''m looking for you. I believe you should be very clear. "


    "What can I do for the third prince?" Lian Yuncheng stooped to reply.


    "It''s really a big deal." Chu Yang curled his lips and said, "I just want to ask you something about Zhou Shuhan''s stimulation. Can you give me a satisfactory answer?"


    "Zhou, Zhou Shuhan? You, you are not already with her... "


    After hearing Chu Yang mention Zhou Shuhan, Lian Yuncheng''s heart immediately jumps, his face turns pale, and he can''t speak any more.


    Chu Yang disdains to talk with Lian Yuncheng about Xiao Zhou''s betrayal. He just takes the unlighted cigarette from his mouth and grinds it with his fingers: "others may not know how I treat people who dare to hurt Zhou Shuhan, but you should know even the young master. When I was on the streets of Beijing, how did I crush the hands of those who dared to bully her? "


    Looking at the cigarette in Chu Yang''s hand, Lian Yuncheng heard his teeth trembling, as if the crushed cigarette was his hand: "I, I didn''t hurt Zhou Shuhan, I didn''t, I really don''t know who it is!"


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed: "you really don''t know who did it?"


    Lian Yuncheng shook his head and stepped back. He stepped on his cousin Wang Li''s foot and staggered: "I really don''t know!"


    Looking at Lian Yuncheng, who was still arrogant just now, he suddenly became such a soft guy. Chu Yang felt a kind of Kuai in his heart: "dare to do it, but don''t dare to do it. Are you still your Lao Tzu''s seed?"


    He can know that Zhou Shuhan was stimulated by several of us. It must be Liang Xin who told him!


    Wang Li, who has been standing next to Lian Yuncheng, immediately feels his throat dry after hearing Chu Yang say so and thinking of his "killing" Korean friend''s video.


    However, Wang Li used to run a bodyguard company. In the face of physical danger, his psychological quality is much better than that of Lian Yuncheng: if he knew that the real mastermind of this incident was his cousin, none of us could run away. But if I take the initiative to carry this matter down, he may have a good impression on me for the sake of my bravery... Even if I can''t escape his attack in the end, as long as my cousin can escape this disaster, he won''t stand by! Anyway, it''s bad luck. It''s better to be a hero.


    Wang Li thought about the fierce relationship in his heart very quickly. He immediately covered his cousin behind him with his backhand and took a step forward biting his teeth: "third prince, I know how Zhou Shuhan was stimulated! That''s what I advocated. If you blame me, blame me. It has nothing to do with my cousins! "


    Oh, I didn''t expect that this guy was quite single. He wanted to carry the black pot alone.


    Chu Yang looked at Wang Li with great interest. When he saw his twinkling eyes, he immediately guessed what the guy was thinking.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to be a hero? Then I''ll help you. " Chu Yang sneered, but he didn''t see how he put on airs. He just casually held Wang Li''s left hand and said, "tell me, what did you do to her at that time?"


    After Chu Yang grasped Wang Li''s left hand, the latter immediately felt the pain and tried to endure the fear of kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy. He said in a trembling tone: "I, I just want to make a joke with her..."


    "I''m kidding you!"


    Chu Yang scolds this sentence in a low voice, grabs Wang Li''s left right hand to push forward, and when He staggers back, you ran flies up his right foot and kicks him in the crotch with a bang!


    At the autumn auto show in Southern Hebei the year before last, Chu Yang once gave Niu Peng such a kick.


    But at that time, he didn''t mean to hurt people at all.


    But this time, he is not willing to be merciful again, kick Wang Li''s egg!


    "Ah!" A howl louder than the sound of killing a pig sounded when Wang Li fell out. When he smashed a coffee table to the ground with a bang, the scream stopped suddenly and he fainted.


    Although Wang Li''s voice was not too loud, people with a little bit of eye value could see from Chu Yang''s foot that if the poor baby couldn''t die, he would have to go to Thailand in the future.


    But Chu Yang didn''t go to see him, but looked at Lian Yuncheng who had already covered his crotch and was on the spot, with cruel excitement in his eyes: "ha ha, do you know you are afraid now? Why didn''t you think that would happen when you did something bad? And I dare say I don''t know what''s going on! "


    "Chu, the three princes of Chu! I said, I said, at that time I really wanted to strengthen Jian Zhou Shuhan, but I was met by officer Liang... Please, please, let me go for our failure, please


    Even Yuncheng didn''t expect that Chu Yang didn''t hesitate to give his cousin such a hard hand in broad daylight for Zhou Shuhan''s sake. At this time, seeing him coming towards him, he couldn''t stand any longer. He knelt down on the ground with a whine, and touched the ground with his forehead. Only a few moments later, there were blood stains on the snow-white bricks.


    "If Liang Xin didn''t show up in time to stop you, you would not have become a human demon today! Hehe, relying on some small power in the family, he not only dares to harm a poor girl, but also wants to dream of being in the Double Happiness Club and not pee to take care of himself! "


    Chuyang sneered and walked one meter in front of Lian Yuncheng step by step. He bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you used to bullying people before? Then I''ll show you today what is really bullying

 Chapter 710

    Even if Lian Yuncheng and others don''t count on Shang Lige''s club, Chu Yang won''t ignore these three people just because he forced Zhou Shuhan to be mentally ill.


    Just as it happens, today these three guys take the initiative to "deliver goods to the door". According to Chu Yang''s "gentle" style, if they are allowed to leave like this again, then he''d better not be in this world.


    Especially when he saw Niu Pengju molesting Liang Xin, he was determined to make them useless, so he would not be merciful because of Lian Yuncheng''s pitiful begging for mercy.


    Chu Yang raises his foot and kicks Lian Yuncheng, who is kneeling on the ground, to the ground. When he just wants to kick him in the crotch, he is held tightly by a man and pulled back,


    Chu Yang looked back, holding his waist is Liang Xin.


    Liang Xin''s worried face: "Chu Yang, you can''t hurt him any more. You''d better calm down!"


    I''m calm enough. If I don''t, I don''t have to talk so much nonsense with them!


    To Liang Xin''s block, Chu Yang frowned and said lightly: "Liang Xin, let go."


    Liang Xin shook her head: "no, I won''t let go..."


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yang''s heart is very vexed to roar a, make an effort to throw arm to throw Liang Xin to go out.


    "Asshole, you are breaking the law!" Liang Xin, who was shaken by Chu Yang, didn''t wait for her body to stand firmly on her toes. She rubbed the ground and jumped on his back again. She put her hands around his neck and wrapped her legs around his waist. She yelled in his ear, "do you know what you''re doing?"!? It''s against the law! No matter how much crime he committed, no one has the right to punish him in private, even if you are the Third Prince of Chu family! "


    A girl who is very sallow and beautiful, under the attention of dozens of people, pesters a man in this way to persuade him. It should be very funny.


    But the people present, including Li Yongping and Tong Jin, didn''t feel funny. They just hope Liang Xin can stop the man system, which is full of anger.


    Although Li Yongping hated Zhou Shuhan after he learned that he was stimulated by Lian Yuncheng and three of them, he knew that it was one thing to punish them with the law, but it was another thing to be retaliated by Chu Yang with the most cruel lynching.


    If Lian Yuncheng is punished by the law, everyone will applaud him. But if he is kicked and disabled by Chu Yang now, even if Chu Yang takes all the reasons for doing so, he will have to bear considerable responsibility. So Liang Xin, who is sober up, tries to stop him.


    Chu Yang suddenly turns back and looks at Liang Xin with a worried face and roars: "breaking the law? Break your mother''s law! If the law can punish these three scum, they still have a chance to be here? "


    Liang Xin was scolded by Chu Yang on the spot, and her eyes were filled with tears of grievance, but she still held him stubbornly: "Chu Yang, I know what you feel in your heart, but it''s just some accidents, but you really can''t do it!"


    "I can''t? Ha ha, why can''t I do that? " Chu Yang''s face didn''t smile at all. He said with his teeth: "officer Liang, can you stop being so naive? He is such a down-to-earth dandy with a small background. He can get away with it after forcing others to go insane. Will my Grand Prince Chu go to jail after punishing them


    "I''m not sure..."


    "Don''t be sure to go away," Chu Yang took a deep breath, squinted at Lian Yuncheng, who knelt there again and knew that he was doomed to kowtow. He growled in a low voice: "you''re not sure, then I''ll tell you! This is a time of bullying. Do you understand? Do you understand! Liang Xin, if you dare to meddle in your business again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Looking at Chu Yang''s eyes with murderous eyes, Liang Xin not only didn''t shrink back, but also made more efforts on her hands and legs. Her tone was very positive and determined, saying: "I''m a policeman, and it''s my duty to stop crime! Chuyang, unless you kill me now, I will never let you commit a crime! "


    "You are such a self righteous fool that you think I can''t kill him if I don''t dare to do anything to you?" Chuyang chuckles and bends. When he breaks Liang Xin''s legs open a little, he steps forward with her on his back and kicks Lian Yuncheng''s left shoulder!


    "Ah Scared in addition to kowtow don''t know how to do, Lian Yuncheng, was chuyang this foot kick to the left shoulder, immediately heard the sound of bone crack, immediately long sound miserable howl of fainting to the ground.


    Chu Yang''s this foot, original intention is toward Lian Yuncheng''s chin but go, he is very vexed very vexed under, wanted this bastard''s small life.


    But because Liang Xin''s fierce cross legged, let him this foot lost accurate head, this just kicked off Lian Yuncheng''s shoulder blade.


    "Chuyang, you bastard, why don''t you listen to me? Somebody, somebody help me hold him down Liang Xin tries her best to hold Chu Yang''s neck and lean her upper body back to stop him from killing Lian Yuncheng.


    Stunned, Li Yongping and others wake up from their dreams when they hear Liang Xin shouting like this. He Tongjin has already become the owner of the coffee shop. All three of them rush to Chu Yang''s arms and legs.


    "Get out of here! Or I''ll turn my face in the hell! " Chu Yang raised his head and just roared out this sentence, he heard that other people''s boss was crying: "brother, would you calm down? I don''t care who you want to kill, but if you kill him here, how can I do my business! My 80 year old mother and three-year-old children all depend on my shop... "


    I''m held by four people, but I can''t give them a hard hand. Rao Shichu''s skill is not good, but there''s no good way.


    What''s more, in order to stop him from "murdering", Liang Xin now almost uses her sucking strength to hold his neck, making it difficult for someone in Chu to breathe, so she has to shout in her voice: "I grass, do you want to kill me? Come on, let go, I''m going to be killed by you! "


    "It''s OK to let go of you, but you can''t hurt anyone any more!" Liang Xin just doesn''t listen to this. She just worries that Chu Yang will break away from everyone''s bondage and commit a crime once she lets go.


    "I, I promise you, let go, or I''ll be rude!"


    "Really?"


    "I lied to you for your son!"


    "Well, that''s what you said." Liang Xin said, slightly relaxed a trace of strength.


    Although Chu Yang has vowed, she still dare not let go.


    Someone in Chu gasped for breath and said to the coffee shop owner who was crying and hugging his legs, "man, get up first. Don''t do this. It will break my life. I, I won''t beat him again, you get up quickly


    If it wasn''t for the coffee shop owner''s entreaties, Chu felt that it was really wrong to work here. According to his hatred for Lian Yuncheng, even if he didn''t kill this spineless man today, he would have to turn Lian into a human demon.


    The owner of the cafe seemed to be the owner who had seen the world. After seeing Chu Yang let go, he held his legs and yelled at Niu Pengju and several waiters who were completely shocked: "you carry them away quickly. What''s the point of standing here to watch the excitement?"


    "Oh Several waiters and Niu Pengju were woken up by the boss''s roar. They hurriedly dragged Lian Yuncheng and Wang Li out of the coffee shop and threw them on the car like a dead pig. Mr. Niu didn''t close the door of the car. When they started the car, they rushed to the road and ran away like a lost dog.


    After seeing the SUV run away, the cafe owner, Li Yongping, Tong Jin and others let go of Chu Yang.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''ll double the compensation for the loss here." Seeing Niu Pengju''s safe escape, Chu Yang bites his lower lip. Then he turns to Liang Xin, who is still lying on his back, hands around his neck and legs around his waist, and says, "OK, those bastards are gone. Should officer Liang come down?"


    "Me, Wu Wu, Chu Yang, why can''t I move?" Liang Xin answered with tears.


    You may have read such a piece of news on the Internet: a couple of newlyweds who have been separated for a long time embrace each other affectionately after meeting each other. But after a long time, when they wanted to separate, they found that they couldn''t separate any more. Finally, they had to go to the hospital and get injections to relieve their muscles before they finally separated.


    This kind of symptom is very rare and sporadic. There is no clinical case for medical research, but it is similar to the folk saying "ghost pressure bed".


    Ghost pressure bed, also known as sleep paralysis: people in the middle of sleep, no matter how hard they try, but can''t make a force, want to shout also can''t make a sound, want to open their eyes or turn over to get up, but can''t move. After struggling for a few minutes, one finally wakes up. One will feel very tired, sometimes even sweating.


    Now Liang Xin, just under the intense mental stress of Chu Yang, has a symptom similar to "ghost pressure".


    After cuddling Chu Yang for a long time, she wanted to let go, but she found out how her brain ordered her limbs to "release", but her hands and feet didn''t feel anything, and she still held him intimately.


    For a time, suddenly Teng up fear and in public holding a man is not loose shame, let her in Chu Yang asked can''t help crying.


    Officer Liang Da was very sad and helpless


    "What? You, you can''t move? Why can''t you move? " Chu Yang grabs Liang Xin''s legs with some strange hands and points them to the left and right... But those slender legs, like growing together, don''t mean to loosen them at all.


    "Chu Yang, try to separate my hands and legs. I don''t want to pester you like this. Wuwu, people will laugh at me." Liang Xin cried and begged Chu Yang to quickly separate her hands and feet.


    "At this time, you know you are afraid of being laughed at. Why did you stop me just now. Well, what''s the matter? You really don''t feel it at all? " There''s no need to look back at Liang Xin''s expression at all. She just feels the tears falling from her neck. Chu Yang also knows that she''s not lying. It seems that she can''t move all of a sudden.


    "What is to be done? Ah, I said Tong Jin. Come and see what''s going on! " Chu Yang is standing in the middle of the cafe. He wants to break Liang Xin''s legs, but he''s afraid of causing physical injury to her, so he has to say hello to Tong Jin.

 Chapter 711

    No one thought, after trying to persuade Chu Yang, Liang Xin suddenly appeared this kind of situation.


    After all, Li Yongping is more knowledgeable. He raises his hand to block Tong Jin who just wants to help him. He turns to Chu Yang and calmly says, "don''t break it off, or you will hurt Liang Xin! She suddenly appears this kind of situation, probably because just now anxious to stop you, resulting in limb muscles into a rigid suspended animation state, temporarily unable to accept the command of the brain


    "What should we do then?" Now Chu Yang can''t think about Lian Yuncheng''s troubles any more. He just turns around in the hall with Liang Xin crying on his back.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I have to go to the hospital to see a doctor soon." As soon as Li Yongping said this, he saw a couple of middle-aged and old men coming in at the door, and immediately said: "Hey, how can these two people join in the fun? How can I explain that.


    After Liang Xin drove the BMW which is said to be borrowed from a friend to go on a blind date, Liang''s two elders began to ponder at home.


    This one said, "Hey, old lady, do you think our daughter can be liked by the man this time?"


    The one said, "I said, old man, how do you talk? How can you slander your daughter like this? If the man doesn''t like our daughter, will he let director Li personally come to the door? I don''t think you''re old enough to understand that! "


    Lao Liang scratched his head with a smile: "I''m not worried about Xiaoxin''s failure this time."


    "Xiaoxin has not been looking for a partner, not because people don''t like her, but because she is too busy to have time." Liang Zhenzhen has a word to refute his wife for her daughter, but then she is a little worried: "old man, have you ever seen the man named?"


    "Like Tong Jin? Director Li said last night. "


    Liang''s mother nodded: "yes, it''s Tong Jin. Have you ever seen him?"


    Lao Liang shook his head.


    "Do you think we should go and see this young man? Although our Xiaoxin''s marriage is very difficult, we can''t just find a man in order to get married? I don''t want my daughter to be wronged. If Tong Jin is really not good, I''d rather Xiaoxin be at home. "


    Lao Liang rubbed his hands with each other, nodded and said, "well, you say it''s good. You really have to go and have a look. Let''s go and have a look. I heard director Li say last night that Xiaoxin and they will be in a coffee shop


    "What''s the ink? Just go... You wait for me for a while, I''ll change my clothes."


    Half an hour later, dressed up as a new Liang''s two elders, took a taxi to a coffee shop.


    After they got off the bus, they immediately saw the BMW from their daughter, and they knew that she had indeed come here, and did not escape half the way like the previous several times.


    The old couple gave each other a look of relief and pushed the door into the cafe.


    Lao Liang and his wife had just entered the coffee shop and had not looked around before they heard the cry of a woman.


    It''s said that whose child is distressed and doesn''t need to look at her eyes. Liang''s mother can recognize that the cry is the voice of her lovely baby Xiaoxin. She immediately panics. She leaves Lao Liang and runs with the cry and walks over: "Xiaoxin, Xiaoxin, where are you? How can I hear your cry... Ah, it''s not director Li, my Xiaoxin? Where is she? "


    "Sister-in-law, Liang Xin, she, she..." Liang Xin is hanging on other people''s men... Li Yongping is very embarrassed smile, holding Liang''s mother''s arm, pointing to Chu Yang''s back: Look!


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see her? " Liang''s mother looked at the place where Li Yongping pointed. She saw a little white face standing not far away with a person on her back, and her daughter''s crying stopped at this time.


    It''s broken. It''s broken. My parents. Why are they here? Ouch, I''ve lost you. How can I explain.


    Seeing Liang''s mother shouting her name, Liang Xin immediately stopped crying and choked in Chu Yang''s ear and said, "finished, finished, my parents are here. If they can see me like this, I''ll just die!"


    Thanks to his grandmother, there are so many bullshit today. If I had known that, I''d rather let Lian Yuncheng go and follow Hua Manyu to the new drug factory!


    Listen to the girl on the back that it''s her parents, Chu Yang regrets: there was a beautiful girl who invited me to the new drug factory. But I didn''t go. Now I''m very sorry. If you give me another chance, even if I cry and cry for her to take me, it is better than the embarrassing situation at this time.


    "I don''t want to be seen by them as we are now, but what can we do now?" Chu Yang twisted his head and said in a low voice. Liang''s mother came over and said, "Hey, young man, please lower your head for me. Is my Xiaoxin on your back?"


    "Big, aunt, listen to me, the thing is like this..." Chu Yang had no choice but to give a bitter smile. Just as he wanted to tell the reason why Liang Xin was lying on his back, Lao Liang came over and grabbed Liang''s mother who was going to look behind him. He coughed hard: "cough!"


    Liang''s mother knew and immediately stopped.


    Oh, it seems that my daughter has a great hope to get married this time. Otherwise, with her elegant and skillful personality, how could she lie on a man''s back in broad daylight? You see, you see, that hand is so tight, two legs... Ouch, I''m so ashamed. How can young people express their love in this way now? It''s not implicit at all.


    In his heart, he was very ashamed of his daughter''s practice. After a little while, Lao Liang looked at Liang Xin behind Chu Yang and said with a smile, "ha ha, young man, are you the Tong Jin that director Li said? Well, it''s true. My face is as attractive to girls as I was when I was young. "


    I''m Tong Jin in director Li''s mouth... Tong Jingang wants to open his mouth, but Li Yongping drags him.


    "Ha, ha, I''m not Tong Jin. My name is Chu Yang." The Third Prince of Chu didn''t want to or disdain to pretend to be the old man''s son-in-law, so he didn''t take Liang Xin''s advice that "you say you are Tong Jin" in his ear and said his name directly.


    "You''re not Tong Jin? Then why are you... "When Lao Liang was stunned, Liang''s mother just cut in and said:" Oh, old man, do you care whether this young man is Tong Jin or Chu Yang, as long as Xiao Xin likes it. Well, is your name chuyang? "


    It is very difficult to swallow saliva, Chu someone silly said: "yes, I am Chu Yang."


    Liang''s mother was enthusiastic: "ah, I remember your name. Your name is Chu Yang. It sounds good. Well, this Sunday is my old man''s birthday. Don''t forget to come to my house then. "


    What''s the point of being a guest at your house? We have a good relationship... Someone in Chu is very confused. As soon as he wants to say something, he hears Liang Xin behind him saying in a low voice: "promise, promise first!"


    Muddled, Chu Yang had to smile and said: "OK, good aunt, I will go then."


    "Ouch, I''m so shy and nice when I call my aunt. Let''s make a deal. Don''t forget then. " Liang''s mother was very satisfied and nodded. Then she pulled Lao Liang and walked out: "Lao Liang, it suddenly occurred to me that the gas stove at home has not been turned off. Let''s go back and have a look. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    Confused, Lao Liang was dragged out of the cafe by his mother and said strangely, "old lady, my birthday is not in December. How can you tell people that this Sunday is my birthday? And when we come out again, I''ll turn off the gas... "


    "You old fool, I don''t know that''s an excuse." Liang''s mother looked at Lao Liang with a look of hate iron but not steel, and the latter suddenly realized.


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Liang and his wife''s eyes when they saw Chu Yang just now, including why they turned around and left. Everyone present understood that they were worried that if they were here again, they would embarrass their daughter, who was making out with her boyfriend. That''s why they were so cheap.


    The old couple must have misunderstood me as their daughter''s boyfriend. Hey, man is handsome, the trouble is more... Chu, who was standing there, slowly understood it. Then he said with a bitter smile to Tong Jin, "Tong, Lao Tong, I''m so sorry. I robbed the part that should belong to you. I''ll explain it to the old people at that time. I must give you justice."


    You and Liang Xin''s appearance has been seen by the old couple and kept in mind. It''s useless to apologize to me at this time? Don''t say you are the Third Prince of Chu. I don''t dare to make you apologize at all. Even if you are willing to drop the price and say sorry to me, I can see that Liang Xin really cares about you, otherwise she won''t stop you like that.


    Tong Jin murmured in his heart, but he said, "no, no, we''d better not talk about it now. Let''s take care of Liang Xin first."


    "Right, right, let''s solve the immediate problems first." Li Yongping also echoed: "Tong Jin, I think the comrades from the police station will come here to investigate the situation later. You can wait here first, cooperate with the boss and the police to explain, and I will accompany Liang Xin to the hospital."


    Tong Jin just didn''t want to go to the hospital, so he nodded quickly.


    With the help of several waitresses in the coffee shop, Chu Yang, carrying Liang Xin on his back, comes to the front of the BMW: "director Li, I think it''s troublesome for you to drive."


    "Hey, what time is it? Who cares about driving? Come on, you get in first. " Li Yongping looked at the "conjoined men" in some embarrassment and proposed: "Chu and Chu Yang, I think you''d better sit in the back horizontally, otherwise the space is certainly not big enough."


    "Well, I think so." Chu Yang sighed, with the help of the waitress, she closed her eyes with shame, and bit by bit rubbed against the car.


    After they got on the bus, Li Yongping quickly got into the driver''s seat, started the car and drove to the nearest Qilu hospital.


    When I was in the coffee shop just now, because of a series of reasons, Chu Yang''s anger, Liang Xin''s persuasion and Lao Liang''s sudden appearance, they were nervous. It was impossible for them to taste the joy of conjoined body.


    But when they got into the car, Chu sat down in a very strange posture, and then they realized something strange.

 Chapter 712

    Although the weather in spring and March can''t be as hot as summer, you won''t be surprised to see people wearing waistcoats and trousers on the street.


    Liang Xin is here for a blind date today. Even though she doesn''t have much interest in Tong Jin, she still takes it for granted to dress up.


    Now that it''s not cold, what''s the reason for officer Liang Da to put her slim clothes in the kitchen cabinet when she goes out on a blind date?


    So, although conservative Liang Xin doesn''t wear a miniskirt and black stockings, she only wears a casual white Long Sleeve one-piece shirt on her upper body and a very thin pencil pants on her lower body, which sets off her already popular figure with a more mysterious charm


    If it wasn''t for the fact that all the women Chu met were one in a million, he would never miss the chance to be "gallant" when he was with Liang Xin.


    However, although the visual beauty is also a kind of beauty, it is still worse than the feeling beauty. Otherwise, when Chu Yang carries Liang Xin into the car, why does he feel a little shocked when he just sticks two layers of clothing: it seems that the saying "big chest without brain" is true at all, otherwise how could the silly girl''s Mimi be so big and elastic


    Because his neck was very uncomfortable, Chu Yang felt the amazing elasticity of the warmth behind him when he moved for a while. In particular, Liang Xin''s hot breath directly sprayed on his neck and ears, which made him have a strange feeling. A part of the car that had been fighting for several hours last night changed obviously when the car turned the corner, It made him cry.


    It seems that nine and a half of the ten men are hooligans, which is true. Otherwise, this bastard would not be able to be in this situation, and his mind would be hardened... Because Chu Yang sat down, his thing would naturally meet Liang Xin''s calf, which can''t help but make her secretly scold.


    Chu Yang and Liang Xin thought at the same time, one felt the two towering balls with his back, and the other felt the tall and straight pole with his legs.


    Under the inertia of Li Yongping''s anxious overtaking from time to time, the two people, who were not sitting correctly and could not fasten their seat belts at all, inevitably swayed their bodies, which caused friction.


    When the two bumps on Liang Xin''s chest stood up because of Chu Yang''s strong and straight crotch, she was so ashamed that she wanted to die now.


    Of course, we have to drag Chu Yang to die together. If it''s not for his sake, officer Liang would be in such a mess?


    No, I have to distract myself. Otherwise, I don''t have to go to the hospital at all. I''ll be hurt by the mature body of this stupid woman. That''s really embarrassing... After chuyang swallowed hard, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found a mobile phone number and dialed it: "Hello, is it Secretary song? I went to Chu Yang this morning. Is Secretary Liang Huimin in? Oh, he is in a meeting. Can you tell him that I have something urgent. Well, OK, OK, please


    Li Yongping, who was driving in front of him, immediately slowed down after listening to Chu Yang''s words on the phone.


    After waiting for three or four minutes, just when Chu Yang felt that the two bumps behind him were getting harder and harder, Liang Xin''s breath was getting hotter and hotter, and the chickens below began to have a strange fast, Liang Huimin''s polite and enthusiastic voice finally came from his mobile phone: "ha ha, it''s Chu Yang. What can I do for you?"


    After breaking up with Hua Manyu in the morning, Chu Yang went directly to the municipal Party committee with the confessions of the "degenerates" sent by the Qin Dynasty, and euphemistically expressed his views on this matter.


    Liang Huimin, who received the above call late last night, naturally hinted that the prince of Chu: brother, don''t worry, I will support you!


    Therefore, Liang Huimin just timely told Chu Yang his mobile phone number.


    After kicking Wang Li''s egg and breaking Lian Yun''s shoulder blade, Chu Yangcai thought of telling him about it.


    After Chu Yang finished, Liang Huimin didn''t show any embarrassment. Instead, he asked directly, "Chu Yang, who was there at that time?"


    Chu Yang took a look at Li Yongping, who was sitting in front of him. He said in a very casual tone, "Secretary Liang, I''m with director Li of the Water Conservancy Bureau. He can testify for me. Today, it''s not my fault at all. It''s Lian Yuncheng who deliberately provoked me. Oh, yeah? I really don''t know that director Li used to be the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee. Ha ha, I know. OK, I''ll give it to the Municipal Bureau directly? Well, OK, ha ha, Secretary Liang, if you have time to go to Beijing, you can go to your home. OK, I will talk to my grandfather. OK, goodbye. "


    When Li Yongping heard that Chu Yang deliberately mentioned his name to Liang Huimin, his heart was in a frenzy: my opportunity has come. As long as he cooperates with the third prince, his promotion is just around the corner!


    Although he was excited, Li Yongping, who has been fighting in officialdom for a long time, would not be happy. Instead, after Chu Yang stopped calling, he said with great concern: "Chu Yang, the responsibility for this matter today is entirely on the other side, and Tong Jin and I can testify at that time. However, if we take this matter to the Municipal Bureau, ha ha, I heard that Lian Yuncheng has a different relationship with the Wang Bureau of the Municipal Bureau. Will there be any trouble then? "


    Turning to look at Liang Xin, whose face is scarlet and eyes are closed tightly, Chu Yang said with a smile: "director Li, I think you are very real, so I won''t hide with you. Wang Yi, the director of the Bureau, can no longer sit down. The new list of directors should come down in the next few days. "


    Oh, no? Even if you were the Third Prince of the Chu family who was in power for a while, the director of the Municipal Bureau of a provincial capital city could not be pulled down so easily. What''s more, Wang Yicai became the director for a few days... Li Yongping was very confused in his heart, so he asked, "so fast? So who will be the new director? "


    "Liang Xin, the new director of the Municipal Bureau is Liang Xin." Chu Yang answered casually.


    Creak!


    Chu Yang''s answer made Li Yongping''s hand tremble, and the BMW almost deviated from the normal track, which scared him to step on the brake: "what? It''s Liang Xin! "


    The new director of the Municipal Bureau should be Liang Xin, a little policeman? How is that possible?


    Li Yongping looked at the road in front of him. After a while, he slowly figured out that it must be the Chu family that is operating, and it may have been operating for a long time.


    If someone tells Li Yongping that the new director is Liang Xin, he will not believe it.


    But Chu Yang was the one who told the news, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    Not only Li Yongping was shocked, but also Liang Xin, who had been ashamed all along, was shocked by Chu Yang''s words. Suddenly, from the shame of "shame on the dead, how can it be so cool", he grabbed his shoulder: "Chu, Chu Yang, what do you say? The new director will be me! "


    Last night, when someone in Chu said that she would give Liang Xin a big gift if she lost the bet, she did think about whether she would take advantage of the opportunity after Wang Yi''s fall.


    However, Liang Xin has been fighting in the officialdom for some years. Of course, she knows how many people have to work for the position of director of a Municipal Bureau. She doesn''t dare to expect Chu Yang to have a good impression on her, so she helps her up.


    But now? Chu Yang is guarding Li Yongping and even says that she will be the new director. How can Liang Xin not be shocked?


    Looking at Liang Xin as if in a dream, Chu Yang did not answer her question, but said with a happy face: "eh, your hand can move?"


    "Ah, my hand can move?" Liang Xin was stunned, and then moved her hands.


    When she saw that her hands could listen to her own control at will, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "Oh! Great, my hands are moving again! How can they move again? "


    Seeing that Liang Xin''s hand moved, Li Yongping was also very happy. He quickly turned on the flash light on the right and slowly parked the car in the parking lot in front of a supermarket.


    After putting out the fire, he said, "ha ha, Liang Xin, actually you just couldn''t move, probably because you were too nervous at that time. Now I can move, but I feel excited when I hear the news that you will soon become the director of the Municipal Bureau, so I inadvertently relieve the tense muscle tissue... Congratulations, Liang Xin. "


    "What''s the compliment? I''m so ashamed to be watched by so many people just now. " Liang Xin rubs the tears on her face with her free hands, saying that she doesn''t care, but everyone can see her joy at this time.


    Hey, Liang Xin is about to be promoted. I must thank Chu Yang. I''d better show my interest.


    Seeing that he didn''t have to go to the hospital now, Li Yongping found an excuse to go shopping in the supermarket. Without waiting for Chu Yangliang Xin to say anything, he got off the car and left.


    Li Yongping''s mind is how to think, Chu Yang of course understand, he turned to look at the non-stop waving hands of Liang Xin, said with a smile: "Liang Bureau, last night bet I lost, this time to send you a director''s gift, still interesting enough?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Do I have to?"


    "Hum," Liang Xin snorted and said with slanting eyes, "don''t think that if you give me the position of director, I will close my eyes when you break the law in the future. I don''t care where you are, if you dare to mess with the irrational people like today again


    "Welcome to do it!" Someone in Chu deliberately put the word "do" in particular.


    "You''re taking advantage of me again!" Liang Xin raised her hand and hit him on the shoulder. Then she said, "chuyang, I''ll talk to you seriously. Don''t turn a deaf ear to my words."


    Chu someone respectfully said: "I''m all ears."


    Liang Xin gave him a white look and said with a frown, "if I were to become the director, I would certainly open my eyes to the success of Lian Yun this time. After all, they should have been punished long ago, and I don''t think even the family would be stupid enough to sue you. However, you must not be able to bully men and women behind your back. "

 Chapter 713

    What bothered Chu Yang most was that he was taught by others in the tone of "pioneer".


    Especially when this self righteous person is a woman.


    Especially when he was intrigued by Chai''s officials and finally rose again, he understood a truth: if a man wants to keep the magic power of king in the world, at least he can''t be a good student in front of a woman. If a woman chirps at him, he will be upset. If a woman dares to plot against his chicken, he will rape her


    In a word: the Third Prince of Chu will never dress up as a pleasant goat in front of any woman again.


    It is precisely because of this experience gained after the rise again, so Chu Yang, without waiting for Liang Xin to finish, waved his hand impatiently and said, "get, don''t be a teacher here. If those bastards don''t stimulate Zhou Shuhan like that, I don''t want to bother them! Hum, I believe you should know that when I was in Southern Hebei, Chu Yang was always a man with a tail between his legs, right? You said I would bully men and women. I''m so vulgar! It''s you who have the trend


    Liang Xin was very dissatisfied and said, "how can I have it? Who have I bullied? "


    "You forget that you forced me to jump the Xiaoqing River at that time?" Chu Yang raised his hand to wipe his nose and glanced at his crotch: "what''s more, you''re obviously well now. Why are you still wrapping your legs around my waist? Isn''t that intentional to seduce me to commit a crime?"


    "Ah Liang Xin was stunned and then found that her two long legs are still tightly around a man''s waist. She immediately retracted her legs with a low cry and beat some numb knees with great force. She quickly changed the topic: "what, do you think I will have such symptoms again?"


    Stretching his waist, Chu Yang patted his mouth and said vaguely: "how can I know what you''re doing? Anyway, it''s OK. I''d better accompany you to the hospital for examination. But I don''t think it''s a big problem. Maybe it''s just like Lao Li said. Maybe it''s because you were too nervous at that time for fear that I might... "


    Speaking of this, Chu tilted his head and said, "Oh, by the way, Liang Xin, why are you so nervous about me? Isn''t that interesting to me? "


    Pretty face you ground crimson, Liang Xin turns a head to look out of the car window of curl mouth: "go to you, who can be interesting to you? Oh, by the way, what about the day after tomorrow? "


    "What, the day after tomorrow?" Chu Yang takes out his cigarette, takes a sip of it, straightens up his sitting posture and closes his eyes against his back.


    From last night to early this morning, he had spent a lot of physical strength fighting with Chai Murong Hua for a long time.


    Liang Xin hesitated and replied: "that''s what my mother told you. When the time comes, I''ll let you go to my house as a guest."


    Chu Yang answered directly: "no! What do I do? I''ll explain to your parents when you get home... "


    In fact, when Liang''s mother said that this Sunday was Lao Liang''s birthday, Liang Xin guessed that they regarded Chu Yang as her boyfriend and wanted to take him home to "observe" carefully.


    Liang Xin in order to be able to resolve the embarrassment at that time, just let Chu Yang agreed to go.


    Of course, Liang Xin is not stupid enough to take this opportunity to pursue the Third Prince of Chu. She asks herself that she is not the opponent of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu... But since Chu Yang is forced to go to her house, she has to ask, isn''t she?


    But a man flatly refused, all of a sudden aroused the anger of officer Liang, her eyes a stare: "don''t pull down, do you think I still want you to go? I''m not going to be the director. You can give it to whoever you like! "


    In a rage, Liang Xin angrily finishes this sentence, pushes the door open, jumps out of the car and strides out of the parking lot.


    Damn, this little girl really has personality. She''s a dead bear who would rather break than bend. Damn, I''ve already run this thing well. If you don''t become the director, I''ll lose face? Hum, if you are not nice to me, I don''t care about you.


    Looking at Liang Xin''s back, who is walking along the sidewalk, Chu Yang feels that this girl is very suitable for him. He quickly gets out of the car, sits in the driver''s seat, starts the car and catches up.


    Chu Yang is worried that Liang Xin will lose face if he is not the director. In fact, Liang Xin is regretting now: Alas, I''m really stupid. It''s normal that people don''t want to go to my home. Why should I resign the director? Oh, impulse is the devil. Boy, sister, I''m sorry now. Hurry up! As long as you ask for it, I will certainly agree.


    Maybe it was Liang Xin''s pious repentance that moved God. When she thought about it, she heard the sound of a car horn on her side.


    I was really moved. Liang Xin caught a glimpse from the corner of her eyes. When she saw a man''s smiling face whistling at him in the window, she was very happy. But after stopping, her face was cold: "what do you want? You look like a rascal. I''ll take you to the Bureau. "


    Chu Yang stopped the car, put his left arm on the window and said lazily: "you don''t look at your face, where can you let men play hooligans... OK, OK, I''ll make a slip of the tongue, OK? Get in the car and I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. "


    Liang Xin snorted coldly: "hum, I need you to send me? I''m not going to go myself


    "In fact, I don''t want to send you. Do you think I want to be shameless? I''m just worried that when you cross the intersection, you''ll get sick again, and you''ll be hit by a car and your arms and legs will be broken. Your parents will come to me and try their best. " Chu Yang knocked on the car door: "if I promise to go to your house the day after tomorrow, do you still want me to send you to the hospital? Alas, how can I learn to care about women again? I really have the potential to be humble! "


    "Cut! Am I rare? But think about it. " Liang Xin coughed and corrected Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, you have to understand a truth."


    "What''s the truth?"


    "You Liang Xin glared, then breathed out a breath, with a magnanimous face: "caring for kind-hearted girls is our Chinese traditional virtue. A real man doesn''t pretend to be cool in front of all women. He has to learn what kind of girls he should care about. Do you understand? "


    "You''re still a girl... Cough, I didn''t say that." Chu Yang felt that what the girl said seemed to have some truth, so after a little sarcasm, he yawned and said, "OK, Liang Ju, please let me go to your house, OK?"


    "Are you really going to my house?"


    "Believe in brother Yang and live forever!"


    "Brother Yang, you are several years younger than me."


    "How do you know I''m younger than you?" Chu''s eyes wandered back and forth between Liang Xin''s chest and abdomen, with a dirty ambiguous face.


    "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. Of course I have to find out about you. Hey, hey, don''t use this kind of hook to attract good women''s eyes to look at me. I don''t like you very much... But you have to go to my house the day after tomorrow. That''s what you said. " As soon as the voice fell, Liang Xin couldn''t wait to come to the front of the car and open the door: "go to the co pilot, I''ll drive. Hey, hey, this kind of good car is a pleasure to drive once. "


    "Well, look at your small success. It''s not a good bullshit car. When I get developed, I''ll buy a yacht and put it in Nanhai Province, and then I''ll take you for a ride in the sea." Someone in Chu talks nonsense and reluctantly gives up the driver''s seat.


    After skillfully shifting into gear and starting, Liang Xin asked, "now you can always tell me what happened to the market last night, can''t you?"


    "Women are just curious. Can curiosity serve as food?" Chu Yang shakes his head and can''t bear Liang Xin''s questioning, so he has to start to tell her the story of last night.


    Dongfang pharmaceutical factory not far from the North Bank of Xiaoqing River in Southern Hebei Province.


    This pharmaceutical factory, which covers an area not too large, has been doing well since it was put into production. If it wasn''t for the fact that the chairman of the pharmaceutical factory, Miss Zhou Shuhan, suddenly got mental illness and needed money urgently, the two pharmaceutical equipment imported from Japan would not lie in the warehouse, and the employees would not stand idly at the door of the workshop today.


    Looking at the luxury cars driving into the factory one after another, sister Wang, who has been the director of the workshop since the establishment of the factory, sighed softly: "Alas, if it wasn''t for the sudden illness of Mr. Zhou and the eagerness of Mr. Zhou to wait for the money, how could she be willing to auction such a good factory? I hope the new boss is as good to the staff as they are. "


    "Sister Wang," a country girl named Xiaocui, standing beside sister Wang, looked at her colleagues who were admiring the luxury cars and said in a low voice, "I heard Wenwen say in private that when Zhou was still in Yunshui group, he had a very powerful boyfriend. But later, her boyfriend seemed to have an accident, and he didn''t go home for more than a year. That''s why he moved his heart. After her boyfriend returned home, he took revenge on her. He not only made Secretary fan lose his official position, but also sent someone to secretly try to make Mr. Zhou strong, which made her... "


    "Xiaocui!" Sister Wang looked around and said in a low voice, "don''t favor others to say these things in the future. It won''t do you any good if someone with a heart hears it!"


    "Sister Wang, everyone says so." Xiaocui didn''t care much about Wang Jie''s worry, but she knew that Wang Jie was kind to her, so she changed the topic, pointed to a car coming in from the long gate, and said in a fuss: "ah, Wang Jie, what kind of car is that? It looks very advanced. Do you know it? "


    Without waiting for sister Wang to answer, a young man in front of Xiaocui turned around and said with envy in his eyes, "I know what kind of car this is!"


    "What is this? Mercedes Benz or BMW? "


    "Where? This car is much more valuable than the Mercedes Benz and BMW we usually see. This is Rolls Royce!" The young man looked at the Rolls Royce parked in the corner of the parking lot of the factory, with little stars in his eyes: "I have seen from the Internet that it costs six or seven million to buy such a Rolls Royce phantom."


    "Ah? No, it''s so much for such a car? " Xiaocui looked at the Rolls Royce and murmured, "I don''t know what it''s like to sit in it."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the same thing to sit in a car of more than 7 million yuan. I''ll be happy to see you two grandchildren."


    Chu Yang didn''t worry about the fact that he was in huamanyu''s luxury car. He still took out a cigarette and looked up at Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who were driving in the car. He said, "after the auction starts, you two will do as I said... Hey, Li Jincai, can you learn from Sun Bin? Don''t always look like you''re fidgeting with lice."


    Sun Bin took a look at Li Jincai, and his eyes had a sense of superiority (Chu Yang told Li Jincai to follow him to learn, so he felt very Fan Er) of silent laughter, and he swore in his heart: woodlouse!

 Chapter 714

    In this world, there are always many strange phenomena.


    For example, the phenomenon of being called a grandson is particularly happy.


    Sun Bin, who walks with his nostrils in the sky, and Li Jincai, who just became the deputy section chief, feel that he can be proud of all living beings. If they were called grandson by others, they would have beaten him with their old fists.


    But Chu Yang scolded them. They were not angry, but also enjoyed it: haha, haha, haha, ho ho. The boss scolded me like this, which means that he regarded me as his own man. Hee hee


    So, Li Jincai didn''t mind at all and said, "well, boss Chu, this is the first time that I''ve worn such expensive clothes and taken such an expensive car since I was so old. But why do I think it''s better to wear a vest and ride a tractor? Isn''t it cheap?"


    In just one day, under the guidance of Sun Bin, Li Jincai has adapted to calling Chu Yang the eldest brother of Chu. Along the way, he always arranges his suit and tie, as if he had a thorn under his buttock.


    In particular, the black briefcase under Jia''s left rib made him feel that there might be a time bomb in it, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Chu Yang ha''s smile, pointed to Li Jincai with a cigarette: "cheap? I think it''s about the same. But as long as you follow brother Yang well in the future, you will soon get used to it. "


    Li Jincai hasn''t made a statement yet. Sun Bin, who is quick to turn the brain melon seeds, immediately said: "brother Xin Yang, you will live forever! Boss Chu, we''ll call you brother Yang later! "


    "Grass, how can I listen to you so awkward?" After listening to Sun Bin''s words, Chu Yang laughed and scolded. He immediately remembered that he and Liang Xin had said the same thing yesterday. He thought that the name "brother Yang" was more elegant than "brother Chu", so he nodded and said, "OK, you can call brother Yang in the future. You can learn from brother Yang in the future. Don''t disgrace me. Li Jincai, I can tell you that today you and Sun Bin are my spokesmen. Give me a little spirit in front of others! "


    "Yes, brother young!" Sun Bin and Li Jincai answer in unison, thinking that brother Yang is actually bringing them to do big business today, they are eager to do it.


    Chu Yang nodded, just wanted to say something, saw a black Audi A8 slowly drove into the factory gate, a moment later came to the left side of Rolls Royce and stopped.


    As soon as the Audi stopped, someone on the co driver pushed the door to get off.


    At the sight of this man, Chu Yang felt that the world was very small: grass, it was him. He didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    The man who came down from the copilot of Audi was fan Qiang who was knocked unconscious by Chu Yang the night before yesterday.


    Since fan Qiang is here, Jiang Gongjin must be the one waiting for him to open the door.


    Sure enough, after the door was opened, Jiang Gongjin, dressed in a stiff suit, got out of the car with a gentlemanly attitude.


    Standing in front of the car and looking at Rolls Royce, Jiang Gongjin couldn''t see who was inside through the window film. She was just surprised that she could come to such a car today: Yo, it seems that today''s auction will be a fierce battle.


    "Boss, their auction hall is over there."


    "Well, let''s go. Jiang Gongjin, with a sigh, withdrew her eyes from Rolls Royce and, accompanied by fan Qiang, Da Cao and a little girl secretary, walked to the temporary auction hall£¨ Because the scale of the pharmaceutical factory is not very large, and the most comfortable house is also occupied by Zhou Heping''s family, the auction is temporarily arranged in warehouse 1.)


    It seems that Zhou Heping is really waiting for money, otherwise he would not have invited so many people.


    Seeing Jiang Gongjin go away for a moment, Chu Yang sees several luxury cars driving into the pharmaceutical factory.


    At this time, the big bosses from all walks of life who come to participate in the auction, together with the staff around them, must have at least hundreds of people.


    After smoking the cigarettes in his hand, Chu Yang waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go there too. Just do as I said. If something unexpected happens, don''t forget to call me the first time. "


    "Good." Sun Bin agreed and looked back at Chu Yang when he pushed the door: "brother Yang, don''t you go there to have a look?"


    Looking at the two-story building on the northeast corner of the pharmaceutical factory, Chu Yang shook his head and said in a rusty tone: "forget it, I won''t go, just you two. Didn''t I tell you? Your task today is to be the boss, defeat all bidders and win the pharmaceutical factory. Don''t worry about spending more money. If there isn''t enough cash checks in the bag, I''ll call you again to ask for them. "


    "Oh After tightening his briefcase again, Li Jincai pushed the door and got out of the car: I * I don''t believe this small factory will be worth 100 million. Brother Yang is the same. As for bringing a lot of millions of cash checks, Lao Tzu was upset all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the auction again today, Hua Manyu once asked Chu Yang if she would come with her.


    Normally, the master of shopping mall, which has been tested by shopping malls, will definitely be 100 times stronger than Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who are both fond of psychological quality or on-the-spot reaction when attending this kind of auction.


    If she and Chu Yang join in the bidding for Dongfang pharmaceutical factory, it is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    However, Chu Yang did not agree, but she had just prepared one hundred signed cheque for millions of faces. She took the two of them to look at them as if they were dressed as big bosses, but looked at them as if they were Sun Bin and Li Jincai of woodlouse. They came here with her Rolls-Royce.


    Chu Yang doesn''t agree with Hua Manyu because he knows that Hua Niu is willing to follow her. In fact, he knows what she thinks.


    After all, according to Hua Manyu''s IQ, when he heard that Chu Yang wanted a hundred million dollar cash checks, he guessed that brother Yang was going to spend a lot of money on his former confidants. Even if he didn''t say anything, he certainly had some advice in his heart: take our money and solve your old lover''s difficulties. You are really generous!


    The woman''s heart is so stingy... Chu Yang, dressed in casual clothes, muttered after Sun Bin and Sun Bin went to the temporary auction. He got off the car slowly, mixed with some bidders who were watching the environment of the pharmaceutical factory, and walked to the two-story building in the northeast corner.


    Gu mingchuang told Chu Yang that Zhou Shuhan''s family lived in this two-story building. (Gu mingchuang had come here to send love to Zhou Shuhan before, but was scolded by Fan Jing.)


    Although there are a lot of outsiders from the pharmaceutical factory today, they are basically around the factory, which makes chuyang, who is separated from the crowd and goes to the second floor building, seem a little abrupt.


    But Chu Yang doesn''t care. Anyway, his real purpose here today is to see Zhou Shuhan. No one can stop him!


    A few minutes later, Chu Yang came to the second floor building.


    Looking at the appearance of the small building, the construction time should not be long, because there are still some cement bumps left by the rapid construction on the road to the east of the small building.


    And the walls of the small building are not painted with latex paint or pasted with ceramic tiles, so that people can distinguish the length of its existence at a glance according to the color of the cement.


    An orange domestic Changan small displacement car, parked in front of the building, seems to be the Zhou family''s current means of transportation.


    Looking at the poorly decorated building and the car, Chu Yang can''t help recalling the happy time when Zhou Shuhan lived in the villa of sunshine Lingxiu city and had a Ferrari on his hip. He also can''t help sighing that there will always be a time when people will be underestimated.


    Creak... A sound, just when Chu Yang looked up at the second floor of the small building, a door on the east side of the small building opened. A man with a white hat, a big mask and a white coat came out from inside, holding a paper box in his arms.


    Chu Yang turned to look at the man, but he didn''t care, because the employees in the pharmaceutical factory were basically dressed like this.


    Just when the man''s pace faltered to five or six meters away from Chu Yang, he raised his head.


    When the man saw that Chu Yang was standing here, he first stopped, and then his hands began to tremble. The paper box in his arms fell to the ground with a crash, and many books rolled out of it.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. Did I scare you?" Chu Yang thought that this man was shocked by Leng buting when he suddenly saw himself standing here. He quickly gave a gentle smile. He just wanted to go over and help others pick up things, but he saw that this man was lying on the ground in a flash.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yang see this person suddenly paralyzed in the ground, quickly walk past, stretch out a hand to help this person.


    "You, you go away, I don''t want you to help me That person raises hand to open Chu Yang''s hand, Huo ground raises a head, expose in the eyes of the outside, take matchless hatred, the tone when speaking takes hoarseness.


    This hoarse speaker is a woman.


    And according to Chu Yang''s limited experience of women, this woman''s age should not be small.


    Among the women Chu was familiar with, except for his family, the most "old" should have been the bright night, but he had never heard such an ugly voice.


    But now, when Uncle Chu, who was usually not allowed to help him when he tilted the oil bottle, was mercilessly rejected for the first time when he wanted to help others.


    This not only greatly hurt Chu''s virtue of "helping others", but also made him very strange: "eh, do you know me?"


    "I know you as a dandy even if you turn into dust!" The woman said, raised her hand and took off her mask, revealing a pale face that should have been well kept before.


    After seeing this face, Chu Yang was stunned at first, and then said, "ah, you are fan ah, Secretary fan!"


    This woman dressed like a pharmaceutical factory worker is exactly Fan Jing, who once dominated the capital city of Southern Hebei and is now the deputy director of the CPPCC.


    "Ha ha, Third Prince of Chu, I''m not a secretary now. I''m just a dispensable deputy director of the CPPCC. What''s the matter? The third prince is here today. Do you want to see the dejected Zhou family? If you do come for that purpose, I congratulate you. You''ve seen it now. "


    Fan Jing said and got up from the ground.

 Chapter 715

    Looking at this once brilliant woman with deep hatred in her eyes, Chu Yang did not show pity, sigh or schadenfreude.


    He just stared at her for a moment, then said faintly: "deputy director? Fan Jing, I think that with your "talent", it''s a good match to be a deputy director of the Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. You''re not much better than an aunt sweeping the street. "


    It''s like being stabbed by a knife. After shaking for a few seconds, Fan Jing suddenly rushed over hysterically, raised his right hand and grabbed Chu Yang''s face. He gritted his teeth and hissed: "you bastard dare to say that to me, what qualifications do you have..."


    Pop!


    Chu Yang''s left hand grabs Fan Jing''s right hand, and at the same time, he throws up his right hand and draws it firmly on her left cheek.


    The crisp slap and the blood from the corner of the mouth make Fan Jing stay there all of a sudden.


    Chu Yang seldom beats women, as long as he is not in a hurry... But now, he waves his hand to Aunt fan.


    "Dare you, dare you hit me!" Looking at Chu Yang, Fan Jing stayed for a while, and then asked with disbelief.


    "When you become a watch, don''t complain that your belt is not strong."


    Chu Yang''s mouth twitched a few times. He stepped back and looked at her with disgust in his eyes: "if you''re not Zhou Tangtang''s mother, maybe I don''t want to smoke you! Fan Jing, you don''t want to think about who caused Zhou Tangtang to fall this step. When you betrayed the Chu family, why didn''t you think that your new master would protect you when you had an accident? Zhou Tangtang is like this. You are a mother. You want to lose face and refuse the help of Hua Manyu. Do you think you have the backbone to do this? Bullshit! If you had the guts, you would not be in the morning and in the evening. "


    There is such a kind of woman in the world. Only when she is scolded and pained can she wake up from the endless sorrow.


    Now Fanjing is like this.


    Let the blood dripping from the corners of her mouth drop down her chin to her chest. When she first saw Chu Yang, the violence in her eyes had already dissipated, and she was replaced by deep regret and the pain of going crazy.


    Chu Yang looked at Fan Jing, who was shivering all over her body. Just when she wanted to ask her if Zhou Tangtang was there, she knelt down on the ground with a plop and banged her head three times.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Did you ask me to go to Beijing to talk about it and let you resume your original position in the face of Zhou Shuhan? " Chu Yang''s mouth turned up slightly, and his last hope for Fan Jing disappeared: how could I appreciate such an old woman before!


    "No, no, no!" Fan Jing, with white dust on his forehead, raised his head and grasped Chu Yang''s trouser legs with both hands. Tears ran down the corner of his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Chu Yang, I kowtow to you not to be an official, but to see that Tang Tang always keeps your name in mind during her illness. It''s enough to protect her and protect her from being bullied. Wuwu, I, I know that I asked for all this. I hurt Tangtang. I beg you to be able to protect my daughter in the past! Please


    Fan Jing said, kowtow again and again.


    Although Fan Jing is also a deputy provincial-level cadre, and he is also wearing the hat of deputy director of the municipal CPPCC, he should not be so down and out.


    But in Chinese officialdom, what people look down on most is her kind of wall grass.


    It is particularly obvious in officialdom that tens of thousands of people beat and beat the water dog.


    After Fan Jing was mercilessly abandoned by Hua Department, although she still held the post of deputy director of the municipal CPPCC, no one took her seriously. Even the old man who looked at the gate of the CPPCC compound was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Just like Lian Yuncheng, this huge gap from the cloud to the world distorts Fanjing''s psychology. She stubbornly believes that if Chu Yang really wants to help her, she will have to bear the responsibility for the "crash incident", but she will never come to such an end.


    Especially after her daughter suffers from the stimulation of Lian Yuncheng and others and suffers from mental illness, Fanjing''s hatred for Chu Yang is unsustainable.


    So today, after seeing Chu Yang, the culprit who "ruined" his happy family, Fan Jing wanted to catch the little white face of the boy!


    However, Chu, who cherished his "appearance" second only to chicken, refused to agree. So he slapped her in the face first and said many words that normal people couldn''t bear.


    Since these days are intolerable to normal people, it is a good medicine for Fan Jing, who is very unhealthy.


    From this point of view, the words and deeds of the three princes of Chu contain a huge Zen, Amitabha


    If Fan Jing kowtows to herself for her future, Chu Yang will certainly ignore it.


    But she did it from the bottom of her heart. For her daughter, she immediately softened the heart of Chu, who was kind-hearted. So the old man looked up to the sky and sighed, "Oh, get up. Since I''m here today just for Zhou Tangtang''s sake, I''m sure I won''t let go of those people who want to humiliate her. "


    "Thank you, chuyang, thank you!" After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Fan Jing kowtowed his head again and got up from the ground.


    If it''s not because of those changes, maybe you can become my mother-in-law, then I have to kneel down for you... Looking at Fan Jing, Chu Yang suddenly feels very funny and shakes his head, and says faintly: "depending on the profits generated by the pharmaceutical factory, it''s impossible that you won''t have money to see a doctor for Tangtang, and you don''t have to auction the pharmaceutical factory at all. What''s the matter?"


    "My mother''s family is in urgent need of... A lot of money." Fanjing bit her lower lip, lowered her head and said, "Tangtang is not allowed to go to the hospital because she is always harassed during her stay in the hospital. In order to avoid those troubles, I can only do so, hoping that others can see in the child''s poor share, can let us a horse


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and asked, "where is she?"


    Fan Jing, of course, knows that Chu Yang''s "she" is her daughter. She quickly wipes the dust on her forehead and the blood stains on the corners of her mouth with her hand, sucks her nose and points to the second floor: "sugar is on it. I''ll take you there."


    You tell me which room she lives in. I''ll go up by myself. I need you to take it with me?


    Chu Yang''s lips just moved, but he saw that Fan Jing''s steps were very fast and he had to swallow these words into his stomach.


    When Chu Yang followed Fan Jing along the narrow stairs to the second floor, saw an iron door across the stairs, Fan Jing took out a key, just understand why she brought herself.


    "Tangtang, during her illness, experts once said that the drug treatment had little effect on her, and the root of her illness was in her heart... Alas, we have no face to go to you, so we can only hope that she can recover slowly. However, no matter in the courtyard or at home, she would often run around in untidy clothes, saying that she wanted to find you. I was afraid that she would be hurt again, so I installed a door here. " Fanjing explained and opened the lock on the door.


    After Chu Yang stepped into the iron gate, his heart suddenly became sour: how can a young girl like Tang Tang be able to stand this kind of prison life?


    Thinking of the scene when he first met Zhou Shuhan on the street, he hated Lian Yuncheng and others even more. He wanted to kick their heads off now!


    Fan Jing takes Chu Yang to a room on the east side of the second floor and takes out a key.


    The windows of the room were covered with a sheet of white iron, even the windows on the door.


    After opening the lock, Fanjing said in a low voice: "Tangtang is afraid of light recently, so..."


    "Open it Chu Yang nose acid, quickly turned to the distance.


    Fanjing took down the lock and pushed the door with her hand... But she didn''t push it.


    Again, the door opened slowly.


    As the door was opened, a girl with hair covering her face and a plain white nightgown stood behind the door like a ghost in hell.


    "Tangtang, why are you hiding behind the door?" Seeing her daughter at the door, Fanjing said with a strong smile, "my mother can''t open the door just now."


    "Mom, has Chu Yang come yet?" Zhou Shuhan was standing at the door, looking up, his eyes, which used to be very smart, were filled with painful dullness: "just now I heard him talking downstairs."


    "Tangtang, you are so good that you can hear his voice so far away. Yes, he, he came, this time is he really came, mother did not cheat you... "Fan Jing forced to smile for her daughter to comb her hair, and then suddenly turned around, raised his hand to wipe a tear, looked at Chu Yang''s lips moved, it seemed that he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, so he wiped his shoulder and ran to the stairs in a low voice crying.


    Chu Yang slowly walked to the door, looking at Zhou Shuhan standing in the door.


    The two men looked at each other in silence.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan''s pale and haggard face, Chu Yang felt that his throat was tight and his mouth was open, but he didn''t send out a syllable.


    And Zhou Shuhan, just staring at him, walked slowly to the door after a while.


    "Tangtang..." Chu Yang took a step back and then called her name in a low voice. Then he opened his hands and made a gesture to embrace her.


    But Zhou Shuhan, like he didn''t know him at all, didn''t have the slightest fluctuation on his face, and walked out of the door slowly.


    As soon as she came to the sun from the dark, her eyes certainly couldn''t adapt to the strong light, so she closed them.


    Looking at this thin, pale girl who seems to fall down at any time, Chu Yang doesn''t know what to say, so he has to slowly put down his hand and stand in front of her to look at her.


    More than ten seconds later, Zhou Shuhan opened his eyes after he breathed out a breath. There was no expression in Chu Yang''s eyes. He just asked Fan Jing in his voice: "Mom, is Chu Yang here? I thought I heard him talking downstairs just now. "


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s question, Chu Yang immediately felt that he was hit hard by a big hammer in his heart, which made him shake and almost fall to the ground, and quickly grasped the corridor railing: originally, no matter who she saw, she would regard that person as her mother, and would ask people this sentence! Why didn''t I come earlier? Why don''t you come earlier!?


    Suddenly, Chu Yang''s previous dissatisfaction and ruthlessness towards Zhou Shuhan were reduced to ashes with her words.


    Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t answer, Zhou Shuhan walked numbly from him to the stairway. He always murmured: "just now I seem to hear him talking downstairs."


    "Tangtang, I''m chuyang!" Chu Yang, who once vowed that he would never cry again, took two steps after saying this in a hoarse voice. When he reached out to grasp Zhou Shuhan''s arm and put her in his arms, his tears could no longer be held back.


    Zhou Shuhan''s body trembled for a moment, raised his head and looked at Chu Yang. His eyes were still calm, or stagnant: "are you Chu Yang? So who are the people who came here before? They also said that they were Chu Yang''s

 Chapter 716

    "I, I really am Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang grasped Zhou Shuhan''s shoulders with both hands, and his heart was bleeding, which made his voice hoarse: "Tangtang, believe me, I am Chu Yang! Do you remember how we first met on the street? At that time, you almost killed me by driving... "


    "I don''t remember. I don''t remember anything. Can you let me smell you? " Zhou Shuhan interrupts Chu Yang''s words, and then raises his hand and pushes it away. He holds his hands on his shoulders.


    Chu Yang a Leng: "let you smell?"


    Zhou Shuhan nodded his head gently, and his voice was like "let me smell it."


    I know. She wants to use her sense of smell to identify me as chuyang. Alas, silly child, you can''t recognize me with your eyes. How can you "smell" me


    Chu Yang watched Zhou Shuhan come to him in a daze. He raised his chin and closed his eyes. He put his little nose on his lips, chin and collar. When she smelled his heart, tears came out of her closed eyes and fell on the floor.


    Chu Yang looked at the crystal clear tears from Zhou Shuhan''s cheek: she really "smell" who I am?


    "You are Chu Yang, you are Chu Yang!" Zhou Shuhan, who was shaking violently, suddenly screamed, sobbing and hugging Chu Yang''s neck, crying and shouting: "this time, you can''t be wrong, because you only like to smoke the smoke of Greater China! I can smell the smoke, I can smell it


    An insane psychopath can smell who this person is according to the tobacco smell of a kind of cigarette... This is enough to show that she is waiting and remembering this person with the last trace of the immortal spirit of the platform!


    Chu Yang raises his head and tears slide onto Zhou Shuhan''s hair.


    "Chu Yang, I miss you so much, I miss you so much... Wu Wu Wu."


    Holding Zhou Shuhan tightly, Chu Yang patted her back with his hand. He didn''t know what to say, so he let her cry in her arms.


    At this moment, the resentment of betrayal, the Revenge of gnashing teeth, the idea of vowing never to see her again in Chu Yang''s heart were torn to pieces by Zhou Shuhan''s cry, leaving endless regret: why didn''t I come to see her earlier and let her protect the familiar taste alone in the dark?


    Like a child who ran away from home for a long time to find his mother, Zhou Shuhan held Chu Yang''s neck and didn''t know how long he had been crying. Then his shoulders slightly stirred and he lay in his arms. Slowly, he didn''t move any more, and soon he gave out an even breathing sound.


    Zhou Shuhan, after crying, fell asleep in Chu Yang''s arms.


    And Chu Yang, holding Zhou Shuhan, who weighs up to 40 kg, looked down at her peaceful smile and stood quietly in the corridor. After Fan Jing came, he raised his head: "she recognized me. She recognized me from the smell of smoke."


    Fan Jing nodded, raised her hand to wipe her tears and said in a low voice, "she uses her sense of smell to identify your secret. In fact, Lao Zhou and I both know it. In order to make her recover quickly, Lao Zhou and I used to find someone to pretend to be you and smoke the kind of cigarettes she was familiar with, hoping to comfort her in this way. But she would shake her head and walk away after every smell. We asked her why. She said that she only smelled the familiar smell of tobacco, but not the familiar smell of the body mixed with the smell of tobacco. "


    Familiar, mixed in the smell of tobacco in the body taste!


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai can''t help shaking their heads and sighing when they see Yang Ge kowtow to ya. Alas, how can a person with great status like Yang Ge and a small staff of a pharmaceutical factory have the same understanding? Not afraid of price drop!


    But sighed long time, they both quickly put their energy into the auction. They talked for a long time, and then entered the provisional auction place at ten a.m. and the beginning of the East Pharmaceutical auction in the forenoon of.


    Based on the principle of "keeping a low profile is the most conspicuous force", they entered the auction site and did not go to the front. Instead, they sat in a prominent position in the corner.


    Anyway, they didn''t study very well at school, so they kept good eyesight and could see the front desk from a long distance.


    Zhou Heping did not entrust auction house to bid for Dongfang pharmaceutical factory, but acted as auctioneer himself.


    Comrade Zhou is confident that with his rich business experience, he can sell the pharmaceutical factory at a good price.


    Of course, Mr. Zhou has to discuss with Mr. Ma about auctioning the pharmaceutical factory.


    Fortunately, for Zhou Shuhan''s sake, Mr. Ma didn''t obstruct anything. He even proposed that he would take half of the auction money to support the Zhou family''s charity, which made old Zhou very excited.


    Eight minutes after ten o''clock, old Zhou, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, but with a hump on his back, came to the stage with a small hammer in his hand.


    After looking at the hundreds of people in the stands, old Zhou took out his stand as the boss of Yunshui group. After he said hello to all the bosses, he went back to business: "you may have heard about the operation status of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory, and you know that it is helpless for Zhou to auction the pharmaceutical factory today... But now that he has come to this step, I have nothing to complain about, just hope to be able to transfer the pharmaceutical factory smoothly. "


    Everyone under the stage looked at Lao Zhou, and no one spoke.


    After taking a deep breath, Lao Zhou put the hammer on the desk in front of him and said in a loud voice, "I know you are all busy people, so I don''t want to talk much nonsense. The auction of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory officially started! Let me first introduce the assets of the pharmaceutical factory. "


    Lao Zhou said the asset status of the pharmaceutical factory once again and finally said: "I can tell you responsibly that the pharmaceutical factory is not insolvent. No matter which boss finally photographed the Oriental pharmaceutical factory, he can verify it through the accounts of the pharmaceutical factory."


    "Come on, Lao Zhou, everyone knows you. Don''t say these useless words. Just tell us your reserve price and the number of points in each auction." A boss who is very familiar with Lao Zhou made such a proposal half jokingly.


    "Well, since boss Li has said that, I won''t be wordy." Zhou Heping took a look at the director of the cement factory named Li Zhigang, and said, "the bottom price of the auction pharmaceutical factory is 5 million RMB, and the minimum amount of each lift is 100000 RMB. When the boss offers the highest price, and I ask three times if there is anyone else to participate in the auction, I will drop the hammer. But let me remind you that I only accept cash checks. "


    "Well, well, we''ve heard about what you just said when you spread the news. Let''s get started." Sitting in the front, Li Zhigang immediately raised the sign in his hand: "I bid 5.2 million!"


    Without waiting for Lao Zhou to bid, a farming king from the suburbs immediately raised his hand: "I bid 5.5 million!"


    "Six million!"


    "6.3 million!"


    Today, the people who can come here to participate in the bidding of the pharmaceutical factory have certain strength. At the same time, they understand the value of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory very well. Therefore, there is no need for Lao Zhou to arrange "nurseries" at all. These bosses are eager to offer.


    When everyone rushed to raise the price to 11 million yuan, Jiang Gongjin, who was sitting in the middle, did not make any movement. She was just holding a Cuban cigar in her mouth, with a smile on her two legged face, and looked like she was sitting in Diaoyutai.


    After looking at the boss, fan Qiang sneers at those bosses silently: you upstarts, do you think you can show off here with a few small money? What a long face! As long as our boss raises his card, you''ll have to stare.


    Fan Qiang knows that the boss is sure to win over Dongfang pharmaceutical factory this time. Now he has nothing to say. He just wants those upstarts to warm up first, and then make a final decision when the bidding price is too high for them.


    If you participate in the auction too early, it will only arouse the hearts of those upstarts, but it will cost more money.


    Sure enough, when a local boss called out a bidding price of 15.2 million yuan, at least half of those who participated in the bidding at the beginning stopped.


    Boss Li Zhigang turned to look at the boss from other places. After a "friendly" smile, he raised his plate again with his teeth biting: "I bid 16 million!"


    16 million, which is the limit of Li Zhigang.


    Although Li Zhigang is worth more than that, don''t forget that he only receives cash checks.


    The 16 million private enterprise owners who can be prepared in a short time are definitely worthy of the favor of the kidnappers


    However, the rich and powerful foreign boss obviously understood the value of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory higher than that of Li Zhigang, so he didn''t have any hesitation at all. In line with the momentum of knocking Lao Li dizzy with a hammer, he raised the brand again: "I''ll pay 20 million!"


    "Two, two, your mother!" Li Zhigang murmured in a low voice, dropped the sign on the leg of the black stockings of the little secretary next to him, and shrugged to withdraw.


    "The boss offered 20 million. Is there any more price increase?" After waiting for a moment, Lao Zhou didn''t see anyone raise a card again. He sighed in his heart and raised a small hammer: "twenty million for the first time, is there any bid? 20 million for the second time. Is there any more bid? 20 million... "


    Jiang Gongjin raised the sign at this time: "I give 21 million!"


    Finally someone came to raise the price, or else it would be a loss... Seeing someone offer when he was about to drop the gavel, old Zhou Chang was relieved.


    In Lao Zhou''s mind, Dongfang pharmaceutical factory should be worth at least 25 million. If he is lucky, it can even exceed 30 million.


    If we can shoot 30 million today, Lao Zhou will be satisfied.


    If it wasn''t for all the families in Beijing who were in a hurry to use the money, Lao Zhou would not have sold the laying chicken of the pharmaceutical factory.


    "This gentleman has offered $21 million. Is there any more to offer?" Lao Zhou looked at the boss.


    The boss frowned at Jiang Gongjin and raised the sign: "I''ll add another 5 million, 26 million!"


    The boss of other places raised the price to this height all of a sudden. In fact, he wanted to scare Jiang Gongjin back: I don''t want to play with you. If you have the ability, you can follow me!

 Chapter 717

    The boss who wanted to frighten Jiang Gongjin by raising the price suddenly heard him say, "I''m going to bid 28 million!" before he put down the sign


    Which of these big bosses here is not an experienced one?


    As soon as you look at Jiang Gongjin''s calm attitude when she yelled out $28 million, you can see that this man doesn''t care about the $35 million. It also proves that people are going to order this pharmaceutical factory today!


    In many auctions, there will be a "child care phenomenon". When someone is determined to sell something, they will increase the price appropriately.


    Wait until you reach the right point, and then retreat decisively.


    But today, Lao Zhou, who is eager to auction the pharmaceutical factory, has no mind to think about that.


    Those bosses are also thinking about their affordability. At this time, when they hear that the price has reached 28 million yuan, no one will say anything. They just turn their eyes to the boss from other places.


    When Zhou Heping called out whether he would bid again, the boss whispered a few words to his partner and then raised the sign again: "30 million!"


    "OK, OK, the boss offered 30 million yuan!" After hearing that someone finally offered 30 million yuan, Lao Zhou got excited and looked at Jiang Gongjin with a small hammer: "the boss offered 30 million yuan, 30 million yuan, because the name of the person on the check is Hua Manyu.


    Hua Manyu once wanted to help the Zhou family. Lao Zhou knew.


    If Fan Jing had not refused, Zhou Tangtang would not have been locked in the dark room.


    Now, when Lao Zhou saw Hua Manyu''s cash check, he immediately understood what was going on: Alas, Hua''s daughter-in-law is a great philanthropist. After my daughter-in-law refused to give alms, she used this way to support me, but I had to pretend that I didn''t recognize her. I can''t help it. I''m short of money now!


    After returning the check to Li Jincai, Lao Zhou did not say anything, but bowed respectfully to Li Jincai and Sun Bin.


    In this way, no one on the scene doubted that sun and Li were here to make trouble and make soy sauce. Looking at the worship in their eyes, they became more and more hot: although they didn''t look good, they were rich. I don''t know if they had found a daughter-in-law?


    After giving Lao Zhou a reassurance, sun and Li sat on the two chairs in front of him: "boss Zhou, can the auction start now?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lao Zhou wiped the sweat on his forehead and raised the hammer


    What on earth do these two people do and why do they have to spend so much money to buy a pharmaceutical factory?


    If time permits, Jiang Gongjin must send someone to find out the details of these two guys, but Lao Zhou didn''t give him time at all. He had already called for the second time when he was pondering.


    I must buy this factory as a base for my business in China. Anyway, the money doesn''t belong to Lao Jiang''s family!


    With a silent sneer, Jiang Gongjin immediately raised a sign: "I''ll give you 50 million!"


    Ah... Hey!


    In addition to Sun Bin and Li Jincai, all the people present gave out a breath of cold air: darling, 50 million, 50 million! In this small factory, some people are willing to spend money!


    Without waiting for Lao Zhou to make any response, bin raised his right hand, stretched out his thumb and index finger and said, "I''ll pay 80 million!"


    As Bin elder brother''s voice falls, just want to rise of whisper, suddenly disappeared.


    When the bidding price of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory reached 50 million, everyone was shocked and dizzy.


    But with brother Bin''s 80 million export, we don''t know if it''s a dream now.


    For a moment, Nuo Da''s workshop became silent because of binge''s 80 million. Even Lao Zhou forgot what to say next.


    However, Jiang Gongjin, who was determined to win, still kept a sober mind and suddenly clenched her teeth: "85 million!"


    For fear that Sun Bin would take the limelight again, Li Jincai immediately yelled: "90 million!"


    Damn, it seems that these two boys are fighting each other, but you don''t know how powerful I am!


    Jiang Gongjin heart hard scolded a, to Li Jincai stretched out a middle finger: "I bid a hundred million!"


    a hundred million!


    Kill you with a hundred million!


    a hundred million? I grass, is not a hundred million, brother i... Li Jincai just put two hands of the middle finger to Jiang Gongjin stretched out, but Sun Bin was a drag after the skirt, to drag on the chair, whispered to remind him: "fool, we want to bid again, have to talk with brother Yang!"


    Li Jincai remembered Chu Yang''s words and said to Zhou Heping: "boss Zhou, can you give me two minutes? I''ll call our boss and ask for instructions..."


    Before Li Jincai finished, someone at the door of the workshop said, "don''t ask for instructions. I''ll bid 200 million."

 Chapter 718

    WOW!


    When I heard that someone wanted to bid 200 million yuan, it was totally reflexive, and everyone turned back.


    As you can see, a young man with a man in his arms is standing at the door of the workshop, while Fan Jing, the boss of the pharmaceutical factory, is following him.


    Who is this man? Bid two hundred million to buy this small factory!


    What''s the matter with me today? At the beginning, I thought that I would spend eight million yuan to compete with others and jump into the Xiaoqing River!


    Everyone looked at the young man, his Adam''s apple wriggling up and down, and his eyes were full of adoration and adoration... Hate: Why are you more than Laozi? Because your face is white!?


    Chuyang, you''re here at last. I knew you had to come!


    After seeing this young man, Comrade Zhou slowly woke up from half dizzy and half awake. After looking at him with his wife, he was grateful and gratified. He took a deep breath and calmed down the waves in his heart: "chuyang, you''re here. Please sit down."


    "Thank you, uncle Zhou." Chu Yang nodded, holding the sleeping Zhou Shuhan, went to the chair beside Li Jincai and sat down. Then he said, "the auction can continue now."


    "Good." Lao Zhou nodded and looked at Jiang Gongjin whose face had changed greatly: "this boss, boss Chu has just offered 200 million yuan. Would you like to continue to increase the price?"


    If this person is not Chu Yang, Jiang Gongjin, who has a mind to make Peter spaceflight worse, may be really silly to shout out a higher price.


    But now, when the Third Prince of Chu family comes, he will know that it''s not going to happen today.


    If he shouts out the price of more than 200 million, what if Chu Yang doesn''t follow him any more? What should he do?


    Therefore, Jiang Gongjin''s mouth after a few hard pumping, just shaking his head to stand up, facing his back to Chu Yang said: "Mr. Chu, congratulations."


    "Oh, is Mr. Jiang here?" Chu turned his head with a smile, with a surprise: "you''re welcome, Mr. Jiang, if you''re willing to pay a high price, maybe I''ll give up."


    It''s strange that you will give up your love.


    Jiang Gongjin arched her hand with a gentle smile: "ha ha, how dare I take the beauty of your third prince? Well, goodbye. See you later. "


    "See you later. Be safe on the way." Chu Yang also stood up from the chair politely and watched Jiang Gongjin leave with a smile.


    Jiang Gongjin, the owner of a hundred million yuan bid, has gone. Although the owners present don''t know who the three princes are, they can see that they are really rich and powerful. They may not compete with him even if they are tied together. Of course, they say goodbye to Zhou Heping one after another.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Heping, who sent all the bosses away, returned to the workshop.


    "Jin Cai, give the 100 million cash check to boss Zhou first." When old Zhou came, Chu Yang gave Li Jincai a command like this. Then he looked at old Zhou and said, "Uncle Zhou, as for the remaining one hundred million..."


    "I don''t want it." Zhou Heping waved his hand slowly: "chuyang, since you want to buy back this factory, I don''t want that one hundred million, and this one hundred million won''t be all. Just give it to 30 million according to the normal price. I can use the money... Alas, chuyang, in fact, I just want to see that Tangtang can be well, and we will be satisfied as parents."


    At this time, the mood is much better, Fan Jing also interrupted: "yes, Chu Yang, we are forced to sell the factory. Now that you are here... Ha ha, originally this factory is yours, now it is the owner. As long as you can treat Tangtang well, I don''t want to mind so much business."


    Is this girl sugar? What''s the relationship between her and brother Yang? Why does boss Zhou and his wife say that as long as brother Yang treats her well, they don''t want the one with more than 100 million yuan... Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who are hiding away, look at Zhou Shuhan who is held in their arms, and then look at their brother Yang. They think that only when they get to this job can they be perfect.


    Zhou Heping and his wife don''t want the one with more than 100 million yuan, and they both deliberately ask Chu Yang to take good care of their daughter. After a little consideration, Chu Yang can understand the meaning: Oh, they want me to help fan''s family and entrust Tangtang''s life to me.


    It depends on Chu Yang''s meaning whether he can help fan''s family or not, but whether he can help fan''s family or not is beyond Chu Yang''s control.


    After all, the whole fan family has become a cake in other people''s eyes, which can''t be stopped by Chu family. Moreover, Chu Yang is sure that Chu master will never help Fan family!


    "Uncle Zhou, aunt fan." Chu Yang pondered for a long time, then raised his head. Just when he wanted to say that he couldn''t help fan''s family, Zhou Shuhan in his arms moved in his sleep. He called "Chu Yang" in a low voice, then curled up and went on sleeping.


    Zhou Shuhan''s action in his sleep makes it clear that Wu Sangui, a traitor in the late Ming Dynasty and the early Qing Dynasty, can introduce manren to Chen Yuanyuan''s anger switch. If I hesitate again, how can I be worthy of Tangtang''s deep love for me! That''s all. Even if I''m beaten and scolded by my grandfather, even if I''m seen as a dandy who is reckless for women, I''ll help them again this time!


    When Chu Yang called out "uncle and aunt Zhou fan", the old Zhou and his wife knew what he was going to say. After looking at each other, their heart sank slowly: Alas, it''s not his fault. Just, as long as sugar can be good, others like it!


    "Uncle Zhou, aunt fan," Chu Yang raised his head at this time and said in a deep voice, "although I left this factory to Tangtang at the beginning, if it had not been for her efforts, it would not have achieved today''s success, and it seems that there are some shares of Ma Gongzi in it. I think so. I''ll take care of the problem of sugar. I''ll give Mr. Ma some compensation according to the normal market price. The factory will be handed over to you and your husband and wife for the time being. As for the family affairs in Jinghua, let me talk to the above again to see if there is any room for relaxation. But, Auntie fan, if you want to... "


    I can give you some accommodation, but if you want to restore the official position, it is absolutely impossible!


    This is the meaning of chuyang dialect.


    "Really, really?"


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Fan Jing was overjoyed and waved her hand: "Chu Yang, as long as you are willing to help my mother''s family, you don''t have to worry about my personal affairs. Ha ha, to tell you the truth, aunt fan knows that she has done too many wrong things, and she has no face to continue to fight in officialdom. If you don''t look at Tangtang''s face, I''m going to quit my post as deputy director of the CPPCC and concentrate on helping Lao Zhou take care of the factory. "


    If you have such self-knowledge for a long time, how can you come down to this step? How could I be so embarrassed? But for the sake of Tangtang, I gave up!


    After listening to what Fan Jing said, Chu Yang sighed in his heart.


    Because he wanted to discuss with Fanjing about the family in Jinghua, Chu Yang sent Sun Bin and Li Jincai away first.


    Sitting in the office of the pharmaceutical factory, Chu Yang and Lao Zhou discussed carefully for a long time. In the evening, they returned to huamanyu''s villa with Zhou Shuhan, who woke up at noon and slept peacefully after dinner.


    After stopping the car, Chu Yang didn''t drive the car into the villa, but looked at the cloudy sky over there. He felt a little uneasy: I don''t know how Manyu would think of my decision today.


    "Now that I''m home, why don''t I come in?" Just when Chu Yang was sitting in the car and staring at the outside, he had already seen the flower rambling at the door of the car. He quickly walked out of the iron fence and came to the front of the car.


    When she raised her hand to knock on the window glass, she saw Zhou Shuhan sleeping with her head tilted on a man, so she gave a silent bitter smile. After the guy with a flattering smile dropped the window, she said, "are you worried that I will blame you for bringing her back, so you are thinking about the reason here?"


    "My wife is wise!" Chu nodded honestly.


    Hua Manyu seems to be very addicted to being called "wife adult", otherwise she would not smile and say: "OK, don''t be garrulous here, hurry home, I won''t say anything about you."


    "Really?"


    "Do you think I''m lying?" Hua Manyu deliberately pretended to be resentful: "am I too good tempered? When I saw that my husband was going to bring another woman to the house, I could not object, but I had to make an appointment with the hospital expert for her in advance... "


    For someone in Chu who went to bid for the pharmaceutical factory but brought Zhou Shuhan back, Hua Manyu had already expected the result.


    So shortly after they left, they made an appointment with several psychiatrists in Qilu province.


    Moreover, she also sent Li Biao to interfere with the owner of villa 14, and bought the villa back at the price of 600000 yuan more.


    After listening to Hua Manyu''s quick success in these two things, someone in Chu, while admiring him, couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, it''s really the parents who gave birth to me, and those who know me can''t help rambling! You are a good wife and mother in the new era. If you get a wife like this, why do you want a husband? "


    "Cut, you ask for more things and people, and I can''t help it, can''t I? Well, go home. " Hua man language white Chu Yang after one eye, walked into the villa first.


    Since Hua Manyu even bought the doctor and the house for Zhou Shuhan, she had already prepared a room for her.


    This made Chu praise her a lot.


    However, although Hua Manyu superficially accepted Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang had to pick out what he said.


    Therefore, with the help of Hua Manyu, after settling in Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang went back to the living room and euphemistically explained Xiao Zhou''s sister''s problem: "the Zhou family has entrusted her to me, so I naturally need to see her first. But when the poor child is cured, where should she be? Hey, you know the position I said


    According to Hua Manyu''s IQ, she must have guessed what Chu Yang thought in her heart, but she didn''t make a statement, but asked: "what are you going to do?"


    Chu Yang put his hands on Hua Niu''s shoulders, looked into her eyes, and said in a rare serious tone: "ramble, I know that my next words will probably make you and others misunderstand me. I want to hide Jiao in a golden house, but I still want to tell you solemnly that I will treat Zhou Shuhan well in my life, just like I treat you. If you won''t, I''ll... "


    "Are you going to leave our mother and go away with Zhou Shuhan?" Hua Manyu interrupts Chu Yang''s words, nestles up in his arms and says with eyes closed: "Chu Yang, when she is sick, she can''t forget you all the time. I''ve learned about you, and I also know that the reason why she was indifferent to you and associated with Qin guanning was that she was afraid that you would be in a dilemma between her and Chai Murong. So she''s a kind girl and shouldn''t have been punished like this. "


    Chu Yang listened quietly.


    Hua Manyu raised his head from his arms and said with a sad face: "I know that if I don''t allow you to take care of her, my end will be like Chai Murong. Alas, I can''t help it. In order for my son to have a complete family, I have to turn a blind eye to you. But can you tell me who else do you plan to take care of all your life besides Zhou Shuhan? "


    "Hey, hey," someone in Chu sneered and moved his eyes, whispered, "do I provoke a lot of women?"


    "Is that a brilliant night?"


    Ba TA mouth, Chu Yang replied: "she is not easy."


    "What about Shang Li Song?"


    Someone in Chu raised his hand and scratched the back of his head: "that''s my brother, my comrade in arms, my..."


    "The lover of your life, I know that." Hua Manyu said the last two words for him, shrugged and left his arms, turned his back to him and said, "what about the Qin Dynasty?"


    "I only regard her as my sister, but I really don''t want to take her away. I can swear that if I have any dirty ideas about her, I will be thundered by Tianda five thunder..."


    Chu Yang quickly raised his hand and swore to the sky, but before his voice fell, there was a thunderbolt in the sky outside, and immediately there were soybean sized raindrops that were blown by the wind and smashed on the window.

 Chapter 719

    Damn, this is the first time I swear to God, OK? God, can''t you give me some face?


    Chu looked at the sky speechless and swore that he would never swear again, otherwise he might be struck by thunder.


    "Well, you''d better not go out until it clears up." The flower man language wrapped the clothes on the body, the quiet continues to ask a way: "so the leaf beginning clear?"


    "I think of her as my sister, really, I swear!" This time, Chu Yang is really not afraid of being struck by thunder, because last time in the base, ye Chuqing was like that, but he still kept his virginity at the critical moment.


    Click, Chu someone''s words just finished, the sky is a thunder.


    "I don''t like grass!" Someone in Chu scolded and pointed to the sky outside: "I really didn''t lie this time. You just click a bird and chicken handle at random!"


    "You''re not afraid of Zhou Shuhan hearing you swearing." Looking at the direction of the bedroom on the east side of the second floor, Hua Manyu went to the sofa and sat down, poured a glass of red wine, crossed his legs and said: "since this topic has been picked up, let''s talk about it thoroughly. I''m sure I can''t influence your idea, but I have to be prepared, right? Why, I''m also your fiancee. I think I have the right to know how many women you can''t let go of. "


    Some palpitating glanced out of the window, Chu Yang quickly walked to Hua Manyu, sat down next to her, grabbed her slender waist, grabbed the glass she had just picked up, drank the red wine in it, and said boldly: "ask, I swear I will never lie... Thunder again!"


    "It''s going to thunder again!" Hua Manyu said this sentence with Chu Yang almost at the same time.


    Sure enough, a flash of lightning swept across the gray sky, followed by thunder.


    "Coincidence, coincidence, hehe, it''s just coincidence." Chua''s continual smile.


    Hua Manyu picked up the bottle to serve Chu yangman with wine, and lay lazily in his arms: "for the time being, let''s talk about your bride and sister who are far away in Korea. What about the night tassels? She''s also devoted to you. She won''t lose to Zhou Shuhan. "


    After hearing Hua Manyu mention the night tassel, Chu Yang put away his smile and shook the cup in his hand: "Manyu, I don''t hide from you, when the first night tassel once said a word to me."


    "What''s that?"


    "Better a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail." "When I heard her say this, I knew what she was going to do," Chu Yang said


    "Well, are you disappointed?" Hua nodded approvingly: "night tassel is an independent child. I appreciate her practice. However, I don''t know if Liu Mengmeng, who plays in the film, has such lofty consciousness. "


    "I admit that I do have unhealthy ideas about night tassels, but Liu Mengmeng?" Chu Yang frowned and looked down at Hua Manyu: "Hey, when I say Hua Manyu, you don''t really believe the rumors on the Internet, do you? I don''t mean that to her at all! I can not only swear, but also dare to run outside on the roof to swear! If God doesn''t believe me, just chop me up. "


    Finish saying, Chu Yang and flower ramble all look at outside together.


    The rain outside hit the window, but no lightning flashed across the sky.


    "It seems that your vow this time is true. Cluck, I''m just asking. You don''t mind." Hua Manyu smiles, raises his left hand, points five fingers with his right hand, and counts: "in addition to Zhou Shuhan, the women you can''t let go are Shang Lige, that night, the Qin Dynasty, and ye Chuqing..."


    "Stop, stop, how did you involve ye Chuqing?" Chu Yang impatiently interrupted Hua man''s words: "you say that there is something fishy between me and the Qin Dynasty. I have nothing to say, because she is my dream lover for seven years. But I didn''t mean that to ye Chuqing, I swear


    Click!


    The thunder shook the house.


    "Me Chu looked at the door with his mouth open. After a while, he said, "well, I''m interested in her."


    "In this case, in addition to my authentic wife, and your Korean bride," Hua Manyu pointed, "there are six other women who want to share a man with me."


    Chu Yang hard cough, a face of embarrassed: "cough, you are really honored to find such a charming husband."


    "Don''t play with me." Hua Manyu gives chuyang a look and takes a sip of the wine glass: "chuyang, tell me, besides the women I know, who else will have a leg to share a share?"


    Chu Yang looked out of the window with a guilty heart and said: "this topic... Can we wait until it''s sunny? It''s always thunder. It''s scary. "


    Hua Manyu''s eyes flashed a trace of cynicism and helplessness. He licked the red wine on his lips and said, "chuyang, since I have decided to marry you, raise Yangfeng well, and agree with the existence of Zhou Shuhan and others, what are you embarrassed to say?"


    "Also, there is Xie Yaotong." After hearing the meaning of huaman''s words, someone in Chu couldn''t bear to lie any more. After that, he lowered his head and scolded in his heart: chuyang, chuyang, you are a real big wolf. You have provoked so many women!


    "Xie Yaotong!" Flower ramble a Leng, immediately said with a wry smile: "ha ha, you finally snatched her."


    "I can''t tell you about Xie Yaotong now, because it''s not good for you to know, but I will tell you in the future." When chuyang listened to the breathing sound of Hua Manyu and calmed down, he raised his head and said, "Manyu, believe me!"


    "I believe you." After a moment''s silence, Hua Manyu smiles and shakes Bai Shengsheng''s hands in front of him: "with Xie Yaotong, there are only eight of us. It is said that Tang Bohu, a great talent in ancient times, had eight wives when he ordered Qiuxiang. I wonder if you would have nine wives, and who would be the ninth one? "


    "Ramble, there won''t be any more, really."


    Hua Manyu shook his head: "there will be."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because you forget the most important person."


    Hua Manyu didn''t say the name of the man, but Chu Yang knew it.


    Chai Murong.


    Only Chai Murong can make Hua Manyu the most important person!


    Chu Yang didn''t speak at once. He just looked at the dark sky outside and said, "I''d rather be a bachelor than live with that cunning woman. I swear!"


    Click!


    With today''s loudest blast of thunder, the rain suddenly began.


    After Zhou Shuhan was slapped by Fan Jing and became autistic, he became psychotic because he was stimulated by Lian Yuncheng and others.


    At that time, Fan Jing spent a lot of money on his daughter in the major hospitals, but he didn''t get any effect.


    Finally, for some objective reasons, but also for her safety, Zhou was forced to arrange her in the pharmaceutical factory.


    How to restore her daughter''s vitality has always been the greatest wish of the Fanjing couple.


    Therefore, as a member of XX party, Fan Jing has become a devout Buddhist.


    But no matter how hard Zhou Heping and his wife tried, Zhou Shuhan''s illness didn''t improve at all.


    Just when the couple were worried, the Third Prince of Chu said, "you''re killing me!" With his kind heart and practical action, Shi Shiran explains to the world why love is great This is the truth!


    Naturally, the first person to witness this truth was Fan Jing, who resigned his official post the day after the auction of the pharmaceutical factory and devoted himself to Buddhism.


    On the third day of Zhou Tangtang''s admission to the mental hospital of Qilu Province, she worried about her daughter''s Fan Jing and saw her lovely baby with clear eyes.


    Zhou Shuhan, who is lying on the bed and grabbing something with Chu Yang, sees someone push the door in and immediately spits out his tongue and retracts his hand from a man''s arms.


    When she saw that the visitor was Fan Jing, she was stunned. Then she called out: "Mom, you''re here!"


    Zhou Shuhan is holding an apple mobile phone in his hand.


    Chu Yang, who wanted to grab his mobile phone, saw Fan Jing come in, but of course he would not continue to make trouble with her. He quickly stood up from the bed and said, "aunt fan, you are here."


    "Tangtang, you look much better today." Although Chu Yang had already told Fan Jing that Tang Tang''s illness had greatly improved when she came here, she was still a little silly when she saw that her daughter had been absent for only a few days. She almost said, "you can recognize me as your mother today!" If you want to.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll be fine!" Zhou Shuhan smiles quietly, and tears float in his eyes.


    Is the power of love so great? It can be described as magic!


    Fan Jing, who would stay, rubbed her eyes hard and made sure that the little girl in front of her was her baby. Then the tears flowed down and said to Chu Yang in a trembling voice: "Chu, Chu Yang, thank you for saving Tangtang!"


    Chu a very reserved smile, did not say anything.


    "Mom, this is what he should do. What do you thank him for?" Zhou Shuhan, who wiped the corners of his eyes, sat on the bed. In order to reassure his mother of her health, he held his bent legs in his hands, raised his chin and asked Chu Yang in a coquettish tone: "Yang Yang, am I right? You can say yes, and I will allow you to say no. But if you are wrong, you are not allowed to go to bed tonight. You can only sit on the chair and lie on the edge of the bed, and you can''t put your chin on your arm... "


    When a girl whines, she looks really charming, but she is the most unreasonable... Someone in Chu nodded busily: "yes, yes, this is what I should do!"


    Is this the candy I''ve been showing since I was a child? How did it seem like a completely different person? Hey, I should have been a few days late.


    Looking at the coquettish daughter for a long time, until Zhou Shuhan called her mother again, Fan Jing woke up with a happy smile. She put a bag of Red Fuji apples on the bedside table and sat on the edge of the bed to see Chu Yang. Then she took her daughter''s hand and said, "sugar, how can you make fun of Chu Yang like this?"


    "Cluck, I''m just joking with him." With a giggle, Zhou Shuhan raised his mobile phone, looked at Chu Yang and Fan Jing with slanting eyes and said, "Mom, you see, this is the memorial gift Chu Yang gave me for my recovery. I must protect it well."


    Ouch, my aunt, when did I say I would give you this mobile phone? This is what Chai Murong left me. Well, since you want it, I''ll give it to you. At most, I''ll buy a new one and change the mobile phone card... Chu Yang thought about it in his heart and said, "ha ha, you must protect it well. This is my rehabilitation gift for you."


    "Hee hee, I knew you would say that." Zhou Shuhan smiles with pride and holds the mobile phone more tightly, as if holding her love firmly.


    Chu Yang knows that after seeing Zhou Shuhan''s miraculous improvement, Fanjing must have a lot to say, so he goes out to fetch water and walks out of the ward with a thermos.


    After waiting for Chu Yang to close the door and go out, Fan Jing takes her daughter''s hand, and the two women talk about it here.


    Zhou Shuhan, who has just recovered from a serious illness, also has a lot to say to Fan Jing, especially the situation of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory and the troubles of fan''s family in the capital.


    Seeing her daughter''s high interest now, she didn''t want to mention Fan Jing, who was unable to recall the past, and couldn''t bear her hardships. So she simply described all the big and small things after her illness, and finally said: "Tangtang, I think you are basically cured now, so my mother has something to tell you."


    Why hasn''t this guy come back yet? I''ve been out for half an hour.


    Now, Zhou Shuhan, since sober, has a deep sense of dependence on Chu Yang. He hasn''t seen Chu Yang for half an hour, and his heart is empty. After looking at the mobile phone time, he complains about someone in his heart, and then he nods: "Mom, you say."


    Raise a hand to touch a daughter that smooth many hair silk, Fan Jing asks: "sugar sugar, do you decide hereafter no matter how, all want to follow Chu Yang?"


    After listening to his mother''s serious question, Zhou Shuhan closed his eyes and was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice: "Mom, he is all I have now. In the past, because I was afraid of Chai Murong, I was forced to give in. Although his fiancee Hua Manyu is no less powerful than Chai Murong, I won''t avoid her any more. "

 Chapter 720

    The reason why Fan Jing and her daughter say this is that they are worried that she will care about being a third grader.


    But after listening to what Zhou Shuhan said, she immediately relaxed and said bitterly: "Tangtang, when mom was in office, we were not the opponents of Chai Murong Hua''s rambling. Besides, mom has quit officialdom now, so you may..."


    "Will be his underground lover, right?"


    "Well, yes."


    "I don''t care," Zhou Shuhan said, looking at the ceiling and whispering, "I only care if I can have him in my life."


    As soon as Zhou Shuhan''s voice fell, the mobile phone she held in her hand began to vibrate.


    Zhou Shuhan a look, caller ID is Yunnan''s area code, it is natural to look up to the door.


    She looked to the door just to see if Chu Yang came back.


    "Eh, Tangtang, chuyang called you. Why didn''t you answer the phone?" All static see daughter didn''t answer the phone meaning, some puzzled remind her.


    In Fanjing''s mind, since this mobile phone is a rehabilitation gift given by Chu Yang to his daughter, only he should know the mobile phone number at present. Now the mobile phone rings. It''s probably from Chu Yang outside. That''s why she reminds her daughter to answer the phone.


    Where? I just relied on this mobile phone. At this time, I called those people who knew him... Zhou Shuhan understood what his mother thought. With a guilty smile, he looked at the shaking mobile phone again, so he connected the phone: "Hello, who are you?"


    Alas, it seems that the child is not so smart. It is clear that only Chu Yang will call her on this mobile phone, but she also asks who the other party is.


    I didn''t see the caller ID at all. When I heard my daughter answer the phone like this, I sighed in my heart.


    Chai Fangsi''s sudden arrival to his cousin Chai Murong did not reveal any accident.


    In fact, when Chai Murong left his post as chairman of Yunshui group to work in Southern Hebei, he was amused by his cousin''s behavior as a child.


    And I have a premonition that if she pursues a man like this, she will probably get a counterproductive effect. She will have to touch her head and face.


    Chai Wanfang''s guess is also right and wrong, because the senior official''s head hasn''t been broken after decades of wandering in Southern Hebei, but there''s a place where it''s really bleeding


    However, as a cousin, although he regarded Chai Murong as his sister and loved her very much, he would not interfere in her private affairs.


    In the same way, after Chai Murong came here, he didn''t ask much. He just kept on making friends and arranged a place for her.


    Depending on the influence of Yunshui group in China, there are more than 300 underground halls all over the country. No matter where Chai Murong "Linxing" goes, the local hall leader will be as careful as Wang Daodao. Although she is no longer in power, she will stay in the best hotel in Yunnan for free as long as she is willing.


    But Chai Murong knows himself very well. After he came to Yunnan quietly this time, he didn''t inform the local master (Lingxing was the master here before), but according to Chai''s reckless arrangement, he lived in villa No. 2 of the municipal Party committee compound.


    In the past few days after arriving at Yunnan, Chai Murong temporarily forgot the heartless man and took Zhou Bo and Ling Xing to travel around every day. It''s a pleasure.


    After a few days of crazy play, Chai Murong felt a little tired, so he gave Zhou Bo and Ling Xing a holiday, ready to rest for a few days and go hunting in the border forest.


    At noon today, Chai Fangsi didn''t go home because there was a dinner outside. After lunch, Chai Murong was lying in bed watching TV.


    After a few tears for the female mainstream in the TV series, the official turned off the TV and lay in bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze, waiting for the call of the trapped God.


    However, as soon as she calms down, Chai Murong will think of one or two scenes of shame, which makes her feel that she has to seize the boy and ask him to be responsible for her life.


    Bored in every way, she took out Chu Yang''s mobile phone.


    Fumbling for the smooth screen of the mobile phone, Chai Murong said to himself, "senior officials have been here for several days. I don''t know if you have listened to me and carried my mobile phone with you."


    According to Chai Murong''s original plan: before Chu Yang and Hua Manyu got married, they didn''t want to take care of him.


    But just a few days later, she couldn''t hold back. After finding a reason for herself, she hesitated to dial her mobile phone number, which she had used for many years.


    When the beep and beep came from her mobile phone, Chai Murong had a strange feeling of love, which made her a little nervous, but more strange expectation: the complex emotion of expecting him not to answer, but hoping him to answer quickly.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, there was still no one to answer. The Chaida official scolded: "Damn, this guy didn''t mean not to answer my phone, did he? Hum, it seems that the men in the world really don''t have a good one. They''re all the sons of Turtles who don''t admit when they''re full. "


    Chai Murong just scolded here, but the beep on the phone didn''t ring. She quickly swallowed the next words and was ready to show her beauty. When she asked him if he missed her, a girl''s voice came from her mobile phone: "Hello, who are you?"


    Eh, this son of a tortoise has changed?


    Chai Murong a little strange lengxia, immediately feel this voice seems to have some familiar, immediately asked: "I find Chu Yang, who are you?"


    "Who are you..."


    Ah, isn''t that the voice of Chai Murong? What should I do?


    Chai Murong didn''t hear Zhou Shuhan''s voice for the first time, but Xiao Zhou''s sister suddenly recognized that she was coming. She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to say. She just took her mobile phone and was in a daze.


    Seeing her daughter holding a mobile phone and not talking, Fanjing was even more puzzled, so she came up to her and asked, "Tangtang, is this not chuyang who called you?"


    Fan Jing asked her daughter this, but Chai Murong heard it clearly: Tangtang? Ah, I see. You are Zhou Shuhan. No wonder I''m so familiar. Shit, how can you have the cell phone I left to chuyang?


    After hearing Fan Jing''s address to Zhou Shuhan on the phone, Chai Murong immediately understood it. Just when she wanted to ask her how to hold Chu Yang''s mobile phone, she heard Fan Jing say, "isn''t this mobile phone a rehabilitation gift given to you by Chu Yang? Even your father and I don''t know the mobile phone number. How do others know? "


    what? Did that kid give Zhou Shuhan his mobile phone as a rehabilitation gift? I''m kidding. I''m deliberately picking x to make senior officials angry! Boy, you can do it. You''re the kind of man I can''t let go of Chai Murong. It''s just a few days'' work. I gave you my mobile phone as a gift. I didn''t mean to take it seriously!?


    After hearing what Fan Jing said, Chai Murong felt a wave of anger burning up from her feet and all the way to her forehead, which made her forget that Zhou Shuhan had become a mental illness. She bit a small white tooth and it was creaking. She threw her hand and smashed the mobile phone on the floor!


    Looking at the mobile phone that turned into 5678 yuan, Chai Murong turned over and got up from the bed, stomped his feet and raised his hands to the roof, shouting: "chuyang, you''re so damn disappointing to me! How can you have the heart to hurt such a simple and kind girl like me! I grass, if I don''t kill you, I''ll be a little three willingly for you! "


    The third sister-in-law who is cleaning the living room outside (Chai wanton''s mother, this time also came to Yunnan with him.) After hearing the ghost call of the senior official, he was so scared that his hand with the vacuum cleaner trembled and said to himself, "scared, who is that Chu Yang? How can you stimulate the young lady like this? No, no, I have to tell the young master when he comes back so that nothing serious will happen


    For the moment, not to mention the crazy Chai official over there, but only the flustered Zhou Shuhan.


    When she heard the busy tone coming from her mobile phone, she just woke up and called, "ah!"


    "Sugar, what''s the matter with you? Whose phone is this? " Fanjing saw that something was wrong with her daughter, so she got up from the bed and was about to take the mobile phone.


    It''s broken, it''s bad, it must make trouble for him... In my heart, I was complaining about my own Zhou Shuhan. Seeing that my mother was coming to pick up my mobile phone, I quickly put my hand behind me and said with a strong smile, "Mom, it''s nothing. It''s a wrong number. The other side seems to be a psycho, and said some strange things over there. "


    The person who called you should not be insane... Seeing that her daughter insisted on not giving her cell phone, Fanjing did not dare to force her. Just when she wanted to say something, the ward door behind her opened and a man came in with a large bunch of flowers in his hand.


    "Chu Yang, you buy me flowers!" When Zhou Shuhan saw the flowers, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Holding the flowers of the people, step pause, and then the flowers slowly on the chest.


    "Well." When Zhou Shuhan saw the face exposed from behind the flowers, the light in his eyes dissipated immediately. Instead, he was stunned. Then he calmly said, "ha ha, Guan Ning, why did you suddenly come to southern Hebei?"


    Chu Yang carrying a thermos to the first floor of the water department, received a bottle of water, and did not rush back to the ward, but directly through the inpatient department hall out of the mental hospital.


    Chai Murong mobile phone as like as two peas, mobile phone, because he left his mobile phone forced by Xiao Zhou sister, so he had to go back to buy a exactly the same phone.


    Otherwise, in case of meeting Chai Murong again in the future, if the madwoman saw that her mobile phone was gone, who knows what kind of demon moth she would have?


    Although Chu Yang really dares to swear that he doesn''t care about Chai Murong at all, it''s better to do more than less, right?


    So Chu Yang went out of the gate of the hospital and walked eastward along the roadside to see if there was a supermarket that could sell the genuine Apple iPhone 4S.


    "It''s just a cell phone for calling. As for the one that has to be genuine? Shanzhai machine is not very easy to use? " After someone in Chu disdained to curl his lips, he suddenly thought of a joke about genuine mobile phones and Shanzhai mobile phones.


    The joke says: a ship is sinking, Nokia users and their families have a one and a half hour conversation, iPhone users have a ten minute farewell to their families through FaceTime, Android users have nothing to say, turn on the camera to take photos, send a micro blog with geographical location and lock the screen. Three days later, Shanzhai users were listening to the legendary "above the moon" and "Moonlight in the lotus pond" on the rubber boat. They were found by rescue workers and saved


    From this point of view, Shanzhai phones have unparalleled advantages over genuine mobile phones in harsh environments. We really should vigorously promote this cheap "domestic" product.

 Chapter 721

    As like as two peas of eight thousand hours after the half hour''s transfer, Chu Yang bought a cell phone from Murong''s supermarket and bought the same mobile phone that he gave to him by Chai Murong.


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, Chu Yang thinks that Fan Jing and Zhou Shuhan are talking about the same thing, so he hurried to the hospital.


    Just as Chu Yang was about to walk to the gate of the hospital, a taxi passed him from behind and turned into the hospital.


    Chu Yang didn''t care, until he was about to go to the inpatient department and saw the boy coming down from the taxi with a handful of flowers in his hand, he was stunned: "eh, why is this guy here again? It''s not sugar, is it? Hey, boy, you can do it. When sugar is the most difficult, you can''t even see a shadow. But now she''s just getting better, and you''re buzzing around like a fly. Isn''t this for trouble? Hum, if it wasn''t for your father''s sake, I''d have ruined you


    This man, whom Chu Yang calls a boy, is Zhou Shuhan''s second "boyfriend", Qin Yuguan and Su Ning''s son, Qin guanning.


    Chu Yang, who doesn''t like Qin guanning, wanted to go over and grab this guy''s collar and let him go. But after pondering for a while, I still gave up this kind of action.


    Because this is a hospital. Although Zhou Tangtang lives here, there are many people besides her.


    If Qin guanning is to see other patients instead of looking for Zhou Tangtang, then Chu Yang drives others away at this time. It seems to be a little overbearing.


    Therefore, Chu Yang did not show up, but waited for Qin guanning to enter the inpatient department for three minutes before he followed him.


    Qin guanning appeared in the mental hospital at this time. He really came to find Zhou Shuhan.


    Qin guanning was sent to England by Lao Qin shortly after the last big disaster in Southern Hebei.


    This time he returned home because of his grandmother''s 70th birthday.


    It was on Mrs. Su''s birthday that Qin guanning learned that Zhou Shuhan had become mentally ill.


    Qin guanning, who inherits the advantages of Lao Qin''s four passions, but does not have Lao Qin''s great ability, hears Zhou Shuhan''s misfortune and takes advantage of his family''s busy life for the old lady. With his savings in his arms, he sneaks to southern Hebei again and arrives at Dongfang pharmaceutical factory.


    When Qin guanning went to the pharmaceutical factory, Fanjing just left.


    If Fan Jing is there, he will never tell Zhou Shuhan''s hospital location like the kind and simple old Zhou.


    After learning which hospital Zhou Shuhan lives in, Qin guanning comes by nonstop taxi, but it happens to be seen by Chu Yang.


    But he didn''t see Chu Yang. Instead, he went into the inpatient department, said Zhou Shuhan''s name to the nurse on duty, and found the 76 intensive care unit on the seventh floor where she lived. Then he pushed the door of the ward with flowers in his hand.


    As soon as Qin guanning entered the ward, he heard Zhou Shuhan''s surprise voice: "chuyang, you buy me flowers!"


    Chuyang, it''s chuyang again. Why do you always remember that chuyang!


    Qin guanning put the flowers that covered his face on his chest. His eyes were full of affection. When he looked at Zhou Shuhan, he saw that she was stunned at first, and then said in a tone that was neither intimate nor disgusting: "Oh, guanning, how can you suddenly come to southern Hebei?"


    "Sugar, sugar sister, are you ok?" First and Zhou Tangtang asked a good, Qin guanning saw a slightly frowned Fan Jing, forced a smile went to the hospital bed, slightly bent over to her: "aunt fan, hello."


    "I''m fine. I''ve never been better since I was so old, really." Fan Jing saw that the person who came in was after Qin guanning. His face suddenly changed, but then he got up from the edge of the bed and pointed to the chair in front of him


    If Zhou Shuhan shows surprise or hatred after seeing Qin guanning, it shows that sister Tangtang still cares about him.


    But she was so calm that Qin guanning thought of the word "ordinary friend".


    If Fan Jing, after seeing him, shows his hatred or accuses him directly, then he may feel better.


    After all, it''s not a man''s idea that he would "run away" when he was sheltered by an adult.


    In fact, the reason why Fan Jing didn''t lose her temper when she suddenly saw Qin guanning is that she regarded him as a child.


    When a child does something wrong, adults can''t bear to blame him, can they?


    Looking at the chair, Qin guanning stayed for a moment and didn''t sit down. He just handed the flowers to Zhou Shuhan and said solemnly, "sister Tangtang, I just had my 18th birthday a week ago. I''m an adult now. I''ll take you back later..."


    Zhou Shuhan took the flowers with a smile and put them under his small nose. Then the soft voice interrupts his words: "Guan Ning, you don''t have to say any more. I understand what you want to express. I wish you can find the girl you like and have a happy life."


    Qin guanning came up and said that he was 18 years old. Undoubtedly, it is to tell Fanjing''s mother and daughter that he has the qualification to pursue girls and will be responsible for the girls he loves like all his boyfriends.


    In order to cure Zhou Shuhan''s illness, he came to southern Hebei this time and took all his savings in those years.


    But now, Zhou Shuhan does not give him the chance to finish his speech.


    This is a rejection, Zhou Shuhan''s rejection. Although the tone is gentle, it is firm and will not change at all.


    After pursing his lips tightly, Qin guanning lowered his head and said in a low voice, "sister Tangtang, before I came to southern Hebei, I heard that Chu Yang and Hua Manyu would marry around May Day."


    I know you like chuyang. But he is going to marry Hua Manyu soon. How can you still have such unrealistic illusions about him?


    That''s what Qin guanning meant, but Zhou Shuhan said with a smile, "yes, I know all that."


    "Now that you know it, you should understand that you can''t be with him." Qin guanning raised his head in a hurry and asked, "sugar elder sister. So what''s your plan? "


    Zhou Shuhan sighed a little, put down the flowers in his hand, looked up at the ceiling with his knees in his arms again, and said leisurely: "there is a word in the world, which is called underground lover."


    "What, what?" Qin guanning shook his body. After staring for a while, she asked in an astringent voice: "sugar elder sister, you said you want to be his lover... You would rather give him a lover who can''t be seen all his life than accept my existence?"


    "Ha ha," Zhou Shuhan chuckled and looked down at Qin guanning. He said softly, "Guan Ning, you are still young. You don''t know what is true love..."


    "I understand!" Qin guanning''s voice suddenly raised and interrupted Zhou Shuhan''s words. Regardless of Fanjing''s presence, he grabbed her hand and said anxiously: "every night I dream that you are love? At the thought of you suffering from autism, I regret leaving Jinan. Is this love? I swear that I will only treat you well in this life. Is this love? "


    "Count."


    "You finally admit it!" Qin guanning is overjoyed. Just as he wants to say something more, Zhou Shuhan Chou returns his hand with a look of impatience. Crooked chin said: "but that can only count you a person''s love."


    Qin Guan suddenly stood up when he was in a state of tranquility.


    Xiao Zhou''s sister admitted that what Qin guanning said was love, but it was not their love, but Xiao Qin''s wishful thinking.


    According to Qin guanning''s IQ, he could naturally understand, so he felt bitter in his mouth: "sugar elder sister..."


    A creaky sound of opening the door interrupted Qin guanning''s words.


    Immediately, as if he had not heard Qin guanning''s name at all, Zhou Shuhan''s face turned into bright after the door was opened, just like the sunshine in the morning. Dazzle beautiful but not dazzling: "Chu Yang, how do you just come back, I am dying of thirst."


    Qin guanning didn''t look back, just looked at Zhou Shuhan.


    Especially the smile on Zhou Shuhan''s face, the eyebrows and the corners of his eyes began to smile actively. Let Qin guanning instantly understand a fact: in these days when he knew Zhou Shuhan, she never laughed at him like this!


    Chu Yang, you''re really lucky. I''m a girl I can''t pursue, but I''m willing to be your underground lover.


    Qin guanning turns around slowly. Looking at Chu Yang who comes in with a thermos, his eyes are full of envy.


    Boy, did you hit a nail when you came to dig my corner?


    Just outside the door eavesdropping on a moment of Chu, complacent looked at Qin guanning, smilingly handed the thermos bottle to Fan Jing. He raised his hand and made a numb kiss to Xiao Zhou''s sister, then patted Xiao Qin on the shoulder: "Hey, boy, when did you come to southern Hebei? Look at your height."


    At the corner of his eye, Zhou Shuhan''s face was bright red because of Chu Yang''s kiss. Qin guanning knew that he couldn''t compare with the Playboy in front of him. He sighed heavily in his heart and then licked his lips. His voice was bitter and said, "I just arrived in Southern Hebei this morning."


    He took out a cigarette and handed it to Qin guanning. Chu Yang said, "Oh, shall we go out for a drink at noon? Hi, aren''t you 18 years old? Take it. Take it when you need to. "


    "So you heard it outside." Qin guanning gave a bitter smile and took the cigarette. After Chu Yang lit it for him, he tried to take a breath. Then he coughed in a low voice.


    Look at Zhou Shuhan who has no sense of blame in his eyes. Someone in Chu waited for Qin guanning''s cough to stop before he said, "I didn''t mean to hear it, but your voice is too loud."


    Qin guanning disdained to smile, once again smoked a cigarette, this time did not cough.


    The light smoke from the mouth, qinguanning will choke the cigarette. Turning to Zhou Shuhan, he said, "sister Tangtang, I want to go out with Chu Yang and have a few words alone."


    Like a sister looking at his brother, Zhou Shuhan nodded gently: "go, let''s have lunch together at noon."


    "No, no, I''ll leave when I finish." Qin guanning took a deep breath and walked out of the room first.


    "Chu Yang, he is still a child..." after Qin guanning came out of the room, Zhou Shuhan just said this to someone in Chu, but saw him wave his hand and turn around: "Tangtang, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. Although this boy wants to fight for women with me, he is not my opponent. "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Shuhan smiles and looks at Chu Yang walking out of the room. Then he takes his cell phone and asks Fan Jing: "Mom, when he comes in again, can you avoid it first?"

 Chapter 722

    If you''re not the son of that man, you''re a guy who hasn''t grown up yet, and you want to compete with me for women. Hehe, I have to break your third leg!


    After the fast-paced Qin guanning entered the elevator, Chu Yang leaned on the wall of the elevator with his arms and vomited smoke at him: "boy, I know what you''re doing here, and I know you''ve been mercilessly rejected. In fact, you don''t have to cry like this, because it''s not a shame to lose to me. "


    "Hum." To chuyang''s sarcasm, Qin guanning cold hum, looked up at him for a moment and said: "chuyang, do you think this is fair to sugar elder sister?"


    Zhou Shuhan, such a poor girl, should be taken care of by a man who loves her deeply. But you let her be your underground lover, which is too unfair for her!


    This is the meaning of Qin guanning''s question to Chu Yang.


    At this time, the elevator that had already come down to the first floor trembled slightly, and the elevator door opened immediately.


    "Fair or not, I think you should be clear, because you are not a mother, are you?" Chu Yang did not and Qin Guan rather waste life words, just said such a sentence, on the first out of the elevator.


    Qin guanning was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s words: your father has found so many wives, but he doesn''t see you come out to say a fair word. What qualifications do you have to tell me?


    Qin guanning''s father Qin Yuguan, more than ten years ago, dares to openly soak up women who can''t be counted with both hands. Moreover, all these women are devoted to him. This is something that the bachelors all over the world hate.


    But in Qin guanning''s opinion, there was nothing wrong, as if his Laozi should have found so many mothers for him.


    Now, when Chu Yang asked him this sentence, he carried out his Laozi''s story. He didn''t know how to answer it. He forgot all the prepared words. He just followed Chu Yang out of the inpatient department of the mental hospital.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me? Go ahead. " Chu Yang went to the flower bed in front of the inpatient department building and sat down. He raised his head and asked Qin guanning who followed him.


    Qin guanning was silent for a moment and replied, "I suddenly feel speechless now."


    "This result is what I hope to see most. It shows that you haven''t lost your mind, and you have Lao Tzu''s self-knowledge." Chu Yang said and stood up: "go out and find a place to have a drink?"


    "I don''t drink, just like my father. Goodbye." After Qin guanning finished this sentence, he turned and walked to the door of the mental hospital.


    "Well, it looks like Qin Yuguan''s son." Someone in Chu looks at Qin guanning''s back and nods. As soon as his voice falls, he stops and turns back.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang looks at Qin guanning strangely.


    "I forgot to tell you something." Qin guanning went to Chu Yang and asked, "do you know ye Chuqing?"


    "Ye Chuqing?" Chu Yang frowned and sneered: "Oh, of course I know her. What, you like her again? Ah, I said, Xiao Qin, do you have a serious Oedipus complex? Why do you always like women older than you and hang around with those women I know


    Qin guanning curled his mouth and raised his foot on the concrete platform of the flower bed: "cut, who likes that silly old woman? The reason why I mentioned her to you is to tell you that she may be in danger. If she doesn''t play well, she will definitely hang up. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to ask, Qin guanning continued: "last night, I heard him call uncle Hu from Russia at my father''s door, saying that ye Chuqing was going to carry out a mission of dying. Because she is uncle Hu''s close disciple, so my father just said a word to him. And I''ve heard that she''s infatuated with you for a long time, so I think it''s better to talk to you as well. As for what you should do after listening, I don''t care. "


    "The mission of a lifetime?" Chu Yang is a Leng, immediately sink a voice to ask a way: "what mission of nine to one''s death needs Long Teng''s person to come out?"


    Generally speaking, if Longteng''s people want to go out to perform a certain task, it is absolutely the top secret of the country, and it is impossible for ordinary people to know.


    But Chu Yang believed that Qin guanning could hear this mission.


    Because Qin Yuguan himself plays an important role in both Chinese black and white, and his eldest wife Suning is a member of Chinese Guoan, it is not too difficult to know that Long Teng and others are going to perform a certain task.


    Of course, the most important reason why the country did not defend qinyuguan was that he had never betrayed his motherland.


    For this reason, the relevant departments of the state even deliberately let him know about some tasks that he could not see, hoping that he could use his strength to help him at the critical moment.


    This time, the same is true.


    Otherwise, even if that Qin person is black and white, he can''t know the news so easily, and he won''t let his son hear it and send a message to Chu Yang on purpose.


    When Qin Yuguan was on the phone, he found that his son was eavesdropping. He figured that Xiao Qin would sneak to southern Hebei, meet Chu Yang, and tell him the news he had overheard.


    When heard Suning said that Qin guanning took advantage of the chaos, the Qin just smile to a: "whose woman who worry."


    But Qin guanning didn''t know that he had been "calculated" by his Laozi. He still told chuyang about ye Chuqing: "this is a mission of a lifetime. People who go out to perform the mission may have to sacrifice at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a near death mission. You should be ready to sacrifice at any time."


    In a heavily guarded building in Beijing, Qin Tingxuan, with three golden peas on his shoulders, sits behind his desk and looks at Shang buting, Xue Tao and ye Chuqing standing in front of him: "this task is different from what you have done in the past, because what you are facing is not only drug lords and pirates, but also the United States, Britain, Japan, South Korea, European countries and Singapore The best agents from Malaysia, Indonesia and other countries dance together. "


    Legs apart, back with both hands of Ye Chuqing three people stand like a gun, do not move.


    "To tell you the truth, the Central Military Commission once played a big role in discussing whether to send people to carry out this task, but finally decided to send people out."


    Qin Tingxuan got up from his chair, walked slowly to the south wall, pointed to the huge world map hanging on the wall, and said, "this is the place you are going to this time!"


    Ye Chuqing three people''s eyes, hope to Qin Tingxuan hand stop there.


    Good eyesight let them see five words: Malacca Strait!


    Malacca Strait, located between Malay Peninsula and Sumatra island, is southeast northwest.


    Its northwest end is connected with the Andaman Sea in the Indian Ocean, and its southeast end is connected with the South China Sea.


    The Strait is about 1080km long, with the widest part of 370km in the northwest and the narrowest part of 37km in the southeast. It is an international waterway connecting the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean.


    The Strait of Malacca is an important channel between the Indian Ocean and the Pacific Ocean, connecting the three most populous countries in the world: China, India and Indonesia.


    It is also an important channel for oil from West Asia to East Asia. It is called the lifeline by Japan. About 50000 ships pass through the Strait of Malacca every year.


    And 85% of Huaxia''s oil is transported by water. Most of them need to pass through the Strait of Malacca.


    Because the Strait of Malacca is a busy waterway, and there are many narrow places in the Strait, pirates are increasingly rampant.


    The coastal countries of Malacca Strait are Singapore, Malaysia and Indonesia.


    Since July 2004, the three navies have increased the number of patrols, and they patrol the Malacca Strait all the year round.


    Among them, India and Malaysia have always opposed the intervention of external forces in the Strait of Malacca, believing that it would be a violation of their sovereignty.


    Due to the important position of the Strait of Malacca, the United States has been exaggerating that the Strait is facing serious threats of piracy and terrorism in recent years.


    The "peace loving" United States hopes to get involved in the Strait affairs and selflessly offer its enthusiasm.


    As early as June 2005, when the US Secretary of defense attended the fourth Asian security conference in Singapore, he repeatedly mentioned that the naval forces of coastal countries could not cope with piracy and terrorist attacks, hoping that the US military could enter the region, and said that the United States was willing to form joint patrols with coastal countries to ensure the security of the Strait of Malacca, but Malaysia and Indonesia refused.


    However, the reason why the United States intervened in the Strait of Malacca is well known: in addition to controlling the most important strategic Strait in the world, the most important thing is to contain the rising China.


    Killing the opponent in the cradle has always been the best way for Americans to play.


    Although as early as November 1971, the three coastal countries signed a convention on the Strait of Malacca, opposing the "internationalization" of the Strait.


    However, the enthusiastic Americans and their staunch allies, the British, rely on their bases in Japan and South Korea in Asia and their ultra developed military advantages, and send a new generation of heavy stealth fighters (Raptors F-22 fighters) to carry out "high altitude Patrol". The name is to help the three countries in the Strait to coordinate defense and security. In fact, it is to try every means to intervene in the affairs of the Strait, Further curb the rise of China.


    Maybe the good intentions of Americans are not recognized by God? After three crashes in Nevada, Southern California and Alaska, the Raptor F-22 crashed for the fourth time a week ago.


    Depending on the economic strength of the United States, although it''s not a big deal that an F-22 with a cost of hundreds of millions of dollars crashes one by two, what they are worried about is that they are afraid that the important parameters of the aircraft will be leaked, so that the top secret technology will be leaked to other countries... In that case, the advantage of the U.S. Air Force will be challenged unbearably!


    Therefore, after learning that the F-22 crashed into the sea near the Strait of Malacca due to the failure of its onboard oxygen generation system, the United States immediately sent its best agents to form a special operation team. With the assistance of the United Kingdom, Japan, South Korea and other allies, the United States vowed to recover or destroy the HZY with important parameters at all costs.


    After several days of secret visits by outstanding agents from several countries, it has been preliminarily proved that HZY has been "just right" won by the biggest pirate leader in the Malacca Strait, "Xiangfen skeleton.".


    When the secret agents of the United States and other countries acted secretly, the authorities of European countries, including Russia, Malaysia, India and New Zealand, of course refused to let go of this "treasure hunting" opportunity, so they all sent the most elite secret agents one after another to search for the whereabouts of the fragrant powder skeleton, hoping to do a good deal with it for mutual benefit

 Chapter 723

    In addition to the Americans who are the victims of the Raptor F-22 fighter, at least a dozen countries have sent elite agents to the three coastal countries along the Malacca Strait, hoping to find the "fragrant powder skeleton" and "buy" his HZY, hoping to produce their own F-22.


    To tell you the truth, this time, the people sent out by countries other than the United States, Britain, Japan and South Korea are looking for treasure in the good sense, but in the bad sense, they want to seize the HZY that can crack the F-22 core technology.


    In this case, a bureau of Huaxia national security also got the news and immediately reported it to the highest relevant department of the state.


    Since other countries can find "business opportunities" in this plane crash, there is no reason for Huaxia to work here.


    Don''t forget that Chinese agents are famous in the world. What they are good at is "underground work". If they really send people to participate in treasure hunting, their success rate can''t be said to be 100%. At least they have to be 9%, 8%, 4% or 10%?


    So, in order to decide whether to participate in the treasure hunt or not, after fierce discussion by the Central Military Commission, the following results are finally reached: Huaxia will send the best agents to the Strait of Malacca to participate in the search for the fragrant powder skeleton. He will be told with reason and moved with emotion, hoping that he can see clearly the situation that "no one can protect him except us"


    This is a death game that faces excellent agents and pirates from several countries at any time.


    Therefore, when Qin Tingxuan simply introduced the general situation to ye Chuqing and others, she said that those who participated in the game would face the end of their lives.


    After a brief introduction of the task, Qin Tingxuan went to the table, took a cup of tea and took a sip of water. Looking at the three people who were still standing like guns, he said: "in the new Longteng team, the three of you have the best performance in field combat, close combat and small-scale cooperation, so this time you are sent. The code name of this mission is "Phoenix Nirvana", which is called "Phoenix mission for short!"


    Phoenix Nirvana, the original intention is the meaning of rebirth.


    Since the Military Commission has given this code name to this mission, it is enough to show the danger of this mission.


    Phoenix Nirvana? Ha ha, in fact, among us, Beigong CuO is the most powerful in the field. Unfortunately, he... Ye Chuqing pursed the corners of his mouth and continued to listen to Qin Tingxuan''s lecture: "because compared with the previous tasks, this task is the most complex and harsh. You don''t have any support, you can''t even carry your signature weapons. So even if you can''t finish the task, the CMC won''t blame you. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Tingxuan''s tone suddenly became severe: "but you must remember that no matter what happens, you must not let others know that Chinese agents have appeared in the Strait of Malacca. Do you understand?"


    You can retreat and die while on a mission, but you must not reveal your identity!


    With the sound of straddling, Shang Bu stopped, and the three of them held their chests up and said in a low voice, "I understand!"


    "OK, then you can go and get ready now. We''ll start at three o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes


    Qin guanning has been walking for a long time, and Chu Yang is still smoking in front of the flower bed.


    There are so many oxen and forks in Huaxia. Is it necessary to let a girl work hard?


    Even if Hu Mie Tang knows the news, can he go there for sure?


    Can I sit here with my eyes open?


    Qin guanning told me this on purpose. Is that what Qin Yuguan meant?


    What should I do?


    Chu Yang looked at the flowers and plants in the flower bed who didn''t know what to worry about. After he asked himself a few questions, he popped out his cigarette and muttered in a low voice: "grass, if I go, I will probably die. But if you don''t go and that stupid girl has an accident, you will be condemned by your conscience. Well, when did Laozi find that he had a conscience? "


    Just when someone in Chu was standing in front of the flower bed of the mental hospital, whispering like a mental illness, a silver gray BMW stopped in front of the inpatient department building.


    When the car door opened, Gu Ming, the owner of Chengnan nightclub, came down from the car in a suit and high spirited: "Damn, it seems that you have a lot of self-knowledge, otherwise how can you stand here and wait for me? Ah, I wonder, when you buy a mobile phone and turn it off, how many birds do you need to use it? "


    "Is that cell phone off? I don''t know, because I gave it away. " After seeing Gu Ming rush in, Chu Yang''s thinking is interrupted. He sits on the flower bed platform, raises his hand and rubs his nose: "what can I do for you?"


    "How is Zhou Shuhan?"


    "As long as I do, what else can happen?"


    "Cut, you are such a beast, you know to deceive Zhou Tangtang such a simple girl." Gu mingchuang scolded, looked around and found that there was no suspicious person. Then he lit a cigarette and said, "one of the medicines you asked me to prepare based on that parchment is something we can''t find in China."


    "What?" Chu Yang frowned: "what kinds of drugs can''t be found in China with vast territory and abundant resources?"


    "Aquilaria, a specialty of Kalimantan, Indonesia."


    "Chenxiang? Is eaglewood also a kind of medicine? " Chu Yang is one Leng: "and still must use Indonesian?"


    "Yes, aloes can play a role in calming the nerves and eliminating evil spirits," Gu Ming nodded. "Because the homemade Chinese aloes have obvious longitudinal patterns, light weight and not sinking in water... Hey, even if you say it with woodlouse, you don''t understand. Anyway, if you want to make that strange pharmacy, you have to go to Indonesia. "


    Looking at Gu mingchuang with an impatient face, someone in Chu murmured: "to Indonesia? Indonesia, a coastal country of Malacca Strait


    "Yes, apart from that, when did you hear that there was a second Indonesia in the world?"


    Chu Yang nodded slowly: "Oh, in this case, it''s absolutely God''s will."


    "What the hell is providence?" Gu mingchuang looked at Chu Yang with straight eyes, raised his hand and waved in front of him: "Hey, I said you won''t be infected with mental illness after staying in the nerve hospital for a few days?"


    Chu Yang raised his hand, opened his hand, and breathed out a long breath: "so, I''m going to Indonesia?"


    "Do you still need to go in person?" Gu mingchuang said: "just let them go. I just want to discuss with you this time. Our new drug factory is about to be completed. We have to find a good day for trial production."


    "Wait for the new pharmaceutical factory." Chu Yang looked up at the sky and said, "I have to go to Indonesia first. I''ll go there myself."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s providence." Chu replied mysteriously, "and I have to leave early this morning. Gu mingchuang, if I can''t come back, I hope you can take care of my parents and son for me. As for my confidants, you''d better worry less, because I don''t trust your humanoid planter... "


    "Roll, roll! I once swore to Yuru that I would only be good to her in my life. Who would like those girls you''ve been up to? " Seeing someone in Chu pretending to be forced like this, Gu mingchuang was very puzzled and asked: "can you be in a normal state of mind, and don''t talk so much, OK? Tell me what''s going on. "


    Chu Yang turned around, put his hands together to face the west, and slowly said: "Lao Ba, if there is a girl who takes a stick to" break the place "after you" hang up ", he vowed to live for you all his life. Although you sincerely hope that she can find their own happiness, and refused her love. But when you know that she is going to a very dangerous place, what will you do when you know? "


    Gu mingchuang immediately understood who Chu Yang was talking about and why he had to go to Indonesia, so he said, "is that still a question? Of course, it''s as far as you can hide. "


    "Go away, you heartless man!" Chu Yang scolded, turned around with a rare solemn face: "Ming Chuang, I must go to Indonesia this time, I must go!"


    "Just go there. Anyway, it''s not a place like a tiger''s den." Gu mingchuang pondered a little for a moment, and said: "although I don''t know what kind of danger your" stick girl "is going to face, her ability can make you so worried. From this point of view, it should not be easy to do this thing. Well, have you inquired about the situation over there? If one can''t be saved, why don''t you hang up from the outside? "


    "Even if I know I''m dead, I''ll have to go, whose woman is in charge." Chu Yang was awe inspiring, but he was thinking: since Lao Tzu can make "snake like light and shadow" reappear at night, even if he is not the great patron saint, he will not die so easily, will he?


    Gu mingchuang looked at Chu Yang, folded up the corner of his mouth and slowly stretched out his right hand: "well, your sincere attitude moved me, I support you to go. But you have to take me with you. "


    "You can''t go!" Chu Yang didn''t hold out his hand. Instead, he simply told Qin guanning the information he had revealed to him. Finally, he said, "this time I went out to work, it''s different from before. Not only no reward, but also have to face several of the country''s most elite agents, the hope of returning alive may be even less than the chance of you getting drunk


    In Chu Yang said these, Gu Ming Chuang''s hand has been so stubborn.


    After Chu Yang finished, he said faintly: "although you have never seen me drunk, I want to tell you that I was drunk three times when I was seven years old."


    "If you don''t get drunk, what about Zhou Yuru?"


    "Never die, never die, never die."


    "Well, you''ll never die, damn it, your head is up!"


    Chu Yang slowly reaches out his hand and holds Gu mingchuang''s hand. Then he opens his arms and hugs him tightly. Just when he wants to say something like "you are my real good brother", he hears a passing little girl say: "Mom, look, there are two homosexuals here too! I don''t think my uncle, who has lost his "boyfriend" and become mentally ill, will be lonely. You''d better take me to the zoo. I''m looking forward to Sunday


    "Tangtang, you said Qin guanning came to see you suddenly. Would chuyang be angry?" Fanjing some uneasy look at the time, Chu Yang out so long, but has not come back, he will not be in a rage without saying goodbye, right?


    "He must be angry, but not because Guan Ning came to see me." Zhou Shuhan is calm about Fan Jing, because no matter whether she guards Chu Yang or not, she will say "no" to Qin guanning, so she doesn''t have to feel guilty. She just worries about Chai Murong calling her.


    "What would he be angry about?" Fanjing was a little puzzled.


    After sucking his little nose, Zhou Shuhan said with a smile, "this is our little secret. I can''t tell you with my mother."


    Fan Jing didn''t say anything. With the creaking sound of the door being pushed open, Chu Yang came in: "what''s the secret?"

 Chapter 724

    When you hear your girlfriend talking about something to her mother, it''s a little secret belonging to both of you, and no one can tell you, will you be proud?


    Yes?


    Then you know why Chu Yang is so proud when he worries about ye Chuqing.


    "Ha ha, Chu Yang, you are back." Although I really want to know what the secret between my daughter and a man is, I see Chu Yang''s face looks like a good Fan Jing. After seeing him come in, I quickly stand up from the chair: "you two talk first, I''ll go out to buy something."


    "Well." Chu Yang nodded, and when Fan Jing got out of the ward, he said to Zhou Shuhan, who was holding his mobile phone and gesticulating with him: "you wait for me here. I want aunt fan to buy me a box of cigarettes by the way."


    Zhou Shuhan nodded cleverly.


    Chu Yang quickly steps out of the room and shouts to Fan Jing who is about to walk to the elevator: "Auntie fan, wait a minute."


    Fanjing stops and turns.


    "Auntie van." Chu Yang went to Fanjing and took out a bank card from his pocket: "this is a high-grade diamond card from Swiss bank. I gave it to Tangtang. You should keep it for her first. The password is my birthday. Tangtang knows it. "


    Suddenly, looking at the bank card fan Jing, his face changed: "Chu, Chu Yang, what do you mean? Do you really care if Qin guanning comes to Tangtang? "


    "Ha ha, Auntie fan, do you think this is the breakup fee for Tangtang?" Chu Yang just chuckled and put away his smile: "aunt fan, I''m going abroad to do something tomorrow morning... To tell you the truth, it''s very dangerous, but I can''t help it. I left this card for Tangtang just in case. Don''t think about it


    With that, chuyang put the bank card into the hands of Fanjing, turned and walked to the ward.


    Holding the golden bank card, fan jingleng slowly put it into his pocket for a long time and murmured: "if you really have an accident, I''m afraid no matter how much money you have, you can''t buy back a normal candy."


    When Chu Yang walks into the ward again, Zhou Shuhan is staring at the mobile phone.


    After seeing her like this, Chu Yang moved in his heart: "Tangtang, has anyone called this phone?"


    Zhou Shuhan raised his head, looked at Chu Yang timidly nodded: "yes, Chu Yang, I''m sorry, I, I don''t know she will call you."


    I don''t know. I''ve been installing this mobile phone for several days, and I haven''t seen her call once. But how long did Tangtang take it today? She took the time to call.


    Chu someone very speechless PATA mouth, sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand in Zhou Shuhan''s head, casually touched a few times: "ha ha, nothing sorry, anyway, you are not intentionally not... What does she say over there?"


    Zhou Shuhan seemed to enjoy being touched by Chu Yang. He closed his eyes and answered in a low voice: "she didn''t say anything, just asked where you are, and then hung up."


    "Does she know you have the phone?"


    "You should know? Because I could hear her voice, otherwise she would not hang up Zhou Shuhan opened his eyes and whispered: "chuyang, this mobile phone, this mobile phone should be left by her to you?"


    "Yes, she left it for me." Chu Yang nods without scruple.


    "Well, I won''t cause you any trouble, will I? It''s all my fault. I have to depend on you for my cell phone. "


    "Hey, nothing''s wrong. What''s the trouble?" Chu Yang hi a, also didn''t care, from the pocket and took out the new bought that mobile phone to Zhou Shuhan: "originally I want to give you, I only take back the mobile phone card, but now that she has called you, there''s no need to take back the card, you''d better use the new mobile phone, this is my blessing you recovery gift."


    With a quiet smile, Zhou Shuhan put his hand around Chu Yang''s neck and knelt up from the bed.


    When she got up, she seemed to unintentionally press the carnation Qin guanning gave her under her knees.


    All of a sudden, very beautiful flowers, immediately became a pile of garbage.


    What a smart girl, she knows how to show me her mind in this way.


    Chu Yang secretly praised in the heart after a, supine and Zhou Shuhan lying on the bed together, looking at the roof said: "sugar sugar, I have something to say with you."


    Zhou Shuhan, who hides his small head in Chu Yang''s arms, whispered: "well, you can tell me, I''m listening."


    "You need to get better as soon as possible. Go to the company and help me." Chu Yang sniffed the girl''s fragrance: "I''ll give you a vice president then."


    "Well, you''ll be my secretary then." Zhou Shuhan nodded with a smile.


    "Haha, no problem. I''ll do it for Vice President Zhou. Oh, by the way, I won''t come to accompany you in the afternoon. I have to go back and prepare, because I have to go out for a few days from tomorrow. "


    "Is it about the new pharmaceutical factory?" Zhou Shuhan raised his head and said, "do you have to go in person?"


    "Yes, I have to go myself." Chu Yang looked at the girl in his arms and said, "as you know, the new drug factory is going to be put into production soon. Many things can''t be done by Hua Manyu alone. I, the chairman of the board, have to start from the role of Poseidon needle."


    "I see. Just go. Be careful on the way." Zhou Shuhan twisted his body, closed his eyes and said: "Chu Yang, I don''t want to stay in the courtyard, I want to go out."


    "Well, in fact, your condition is stable." Chu Yang said, "go to the villa you used to live in."


    "But it''s sold to someone else."


    "But I bought it back for you. I don''t want people to occupy the place where you lived."


    "Chuyang, that''s very kind of you." Zhou Shuhan raised his head with a happy face, leaned over his small mouth and gave him a kiss in his ear: "I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Can you wait until I fall asleep?"


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything, but he began to sing a children''s song in a low voice: "little swallow, wear flowery clothes, come here every spring, I ask swallow why you come, you say the girls here are the most beautiful..."


    "Cluck, what are you singing about?" Zhou Shuhan chuckled and said, "it''s so ugly."


    "Does it sound bad?" Chu said wrongly: "don''t you want to sleep? I''m singing you a lullaby. "


    When Zhou Shuhan fell asleep, it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan whose eyes are covered by long eyelashes, Chu Yang stoops to kiss her eyes, and then walks out of the room quietly.


    As soon as he got out of the room, he saw Fanjing dozing on a simple chair in the corridor.


    After hearing the sound of the door, Fanjing immediately stood up and said in a low voice, "chuyang, are you going to leave now?"


    "Well." Chu Yang nodded: "Tangtang has just fallen asleep. When she wakes up, you can go through the discharge procedures for her. Go to the villa of Lingxiu city where you used to live. I''ve sent someone to clean it up there. Oh, by the way, don''t tell her that it''s dangerous for me to go out. "


    What an understanding child! He also knew how to buy my villa for me. How could I betray Chu department in a strange way before... Fanjing murmured in his heart and then nodded: "I know what you said, but I don''t know how to persuade you. Well, be careful outside yourself. "


    "I''ll be back safe." After chuyang smiles, he says goodbye to Fanjing and walks into the elevator.


    Although Chu Yang told you Fan Jing about his going out, he didn''t want to tell Hua Manyu, and he didn''t even plan to tell his parents.


    This is not to say that he is particularly concerned about Zhou Shuhan. It''s really because now Xiao Zhou''s younger sister''s condition has just improved. If he worries about his affairs, he will not be at ease.


    What''s more, once you tell Hua Manyu, according to the girl''s character, you will never let him go. Maybe in order to prevent him from going, you will secretly put sleeping pills on his meal


    There is no daughter-in-law in the world who loves her husband. She is generous enough to let her husband take risks for other women, just like if Yun Ruoxi knew, she would hold Chu Yangfeng and pull him away.


    Chuyang whistled and drove out of the mental hospital, turning left to huamanyu''s villa.


    Because this trip abroad was different from the previous one, Chu Yang slowed down and began to think about it carefully.


    "Pull over the car in front, pull over the car in front!"


    Just as Chu Yang was driving and Pondering over the problem, a loud horn suddenly sounded behind him. He looked in the rear-view mirror and saw a blue and white Passat police car, flashing from his right side. A policeman stretched out an arm from the window and motioned him to stop.


    "Eh, I didn''t exceed the speed limit or break the rules. Why should I stop?" Chu Yang glanced at the instrument panel, which was only one hundred kilometers and sixty miles long, and saw that the police car was slowly forced to come over, so he had to park the car on the side of the road.


    The police car also stopped, but after a person came down, it drove forward immediately.


    After seeing the person who got off the bus, Chu Yang was sure that he didn''t violate the rules. He was just stopped by a girl who had just been promoted to the director of the Municipal Bureau of public security, abusing her power.


    Liang Xin, who shows off her hot figure in a brand-new police uniform, wears a pair of sunglasses on her face and looks very energetic in the breeze.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to get out of the car, Liang Xin actually opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. She took off her sunglasses and breathed on them. She said happily, "how can I still shake a group of people with my clothes?"


    Looking back at Liang Xin, Chu Yang nodded solemnly: "well, of course, it can shake down a group of people. I dare say that if you wear this dress to make a little movie, you will soon become the dream lover of millions of teenagers... "


    "Go away! A guy who can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth. " Liang Xin blushed, then raised her hand and hit Chu Yang on the shoulder: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll give you a charge and let you go to the Bureau for a few days."


    "Well, director Liang, you stopped my car for no reason just to show off your new uniform with me, right?"


    Chu Yang grinned and rubbed his right shoulder, which had been punched: "if that''s the case, then you''ll be so shallow."

 Chapter 725

    This boy, won''t you forget the promise to your sister?


    After hearing Chu Yang ask why he stopped his car, Liang Xin hummed coldly, raised her chin and said with oblique eyes, "hum, I have a reason to stop you."


    Chu Yang restarted the car: "what''s the reason. It''s better to hurry up, because I have urgent work to do. I have no time to listen to you smashing toads here. "


    Liang Xin frowned: "do you have anything urgent to do?"


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed."


    "Bah, that''s bullshit." Liang Xin spat and asked, "chuyang, you have no conscience. You really forgot to promise me that, don''t you?"


    Chu Yang looked at her strangely: "you are the director of the Municipal Bureau now. Besides this, what else can I promise you?"


    Liang Xin rolled a white eye: "God, you have no conscience, you really forget it!"


    "Oh, please don''t be so ambiguous when Liang bureau talks." Chu Yang said seriously: "generally speaking, the word" heartless "is only suitable for young lovers in love. But the relationship between the two of us is absolutely pure and pure, without any ambiguity. For the sake of my reputation, I suggest that you''d better... "


    Liang Xin raised her hand again to fight. After Chu Yang shut up, she asked: "I ask you, what day is today?"


    "It''s supposed to be... Sunday, isn''t it?" Chu Yang thinks about it, and suddenly remembers what he and Gu mingchuang heard the little girl say when they were "embracing each other warmly." then he suddenly realizes, "Oh, I remember. Your parents said they would invite me to your house this Sunday!"


    "You haven''t been confused. Hum, I''ll call you and turn off your phone. Then I have to send someone to investigate your whereabouts." Liang Xin''s indignation on her face: "I found you after looking for you for most of the day, but you forgot about it. It''s really heartless!"


    Chu Yang frowned and asked, "can I not go today? In the future... "


    Liang Xin''s face really sank: "no way!"


    "Why not? I have something to do


    Liang Xin straight neck said: "you have nothing to do! At ten o''clock in the morning, my parents were ready, but you didn''t go until after noon. When I called you, I turned off the phone, and my mother kept on talking in my ear. That''s what hurt my sister. I used the power of the Municipal Bureau to find out your whereabouts. But now you say you don''t want to go. How can you tell the old man when you let her go home? Where should I put my face? Besides, this is the first time my sister has invited a man home as a guest. "


    Listen to Liang Xin a elder sister''s, Chu Yang think don''t look at her only when dozens of hours of Municipal Bureau Director, but the shelf is not small.


    "What''s more, you have to talk about how to deal with Lian Yuncheng and others?" Liang Xin didn''t feel that she might be too confident, until she saw the funny expression on Chu Yang''s face, and then she said, "Why are you looking at my sister like this?"


    "Nothing. I just want to know if you call your subordinates sister when you are in the Municipal Bureau office." Chu Yangcai didn''t mind what to do with Lian Yuncheng and others, so he didn''t bother to ask.


    Liang Xin blushed and then turned her lips: "cut, sister, I don''t want to be in the same situation. Now I don''t look like I''m in uniform, but I''m off duty, so I''m more casual. Well, you don''t have to talk about him. Give me a word, will you go or not? "


    "You look so fierce, can I not go?" Chu Yang had a headache and said, "but in what capacity can I go? Your boyfriend or your male friend? If your parents misunderstand me as the right man, I will suffer a loss? I''m still a young virgin today... "


    In a rage, Liang Xin raised her hand and gave Chu Yang a punch again: "you''re a loser!"


    "If a gentleman talks and doesn''t fight, don''t threaten me with force." Chu Yang powerless retort a, thief Xi Xi Xi of smile: "otherwise, I say is your boyfriend?"


    "OK, it''s not true anyway. After fooling around with this meal, my mother and I will find an excuse to kick you off." Liang Xin does not care about the answer.


    "Well, leave me your address. I''ll be at your house by evening." Chu Yang pondered a little and said, "but I have something to say first. I''ll stay at your house until 12 p.m. at most. Even if you threaten me again, I won''t stay at your house for the night... Ouch, why do you always do it? Don''t think I can''t do you any better. I just don''t want to have the same opinion with women. "


    "Who makes you so annoying?"


    "Well, well, I won''t say that, OK?" Chu Yang took a cigarette in his mouth and slowly stopped the car at the side of the road: "you get off, I''ll get ready."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Liang Xin thought that he was going to prepare a gift. She said, "although my father likes to drink the best Tieguanyin and my mother loves to have high-grade cosmetics given to her, you can only be regarded as an actor this time. You can''t lose money just because you are invited to have a meal, can you?"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. In fact, you don''t have to hint me like this. I won''t go empty handed then." Chu Yang looks at Liang Xin with a proud face and says, "I let you off because I have to go home and change my clothes. Even if I don''t pay attention to you, I have to make a good impression on the old people, don''t I? Maybe when the old man sees that I look like a flower, he really wants to give me their stupid daughter... Get off, get off! "


    Chu Yang talks nonsense. He leans over to open the door and pushes Liang Xin out of the car. Then he closes the door with a bang and steps on the accelerator.


    "Damn, just leave me on the road? What the hell


    Liang Xin, who was thrown on the side of the road, hit the place where the car was driving away. Then she stood on the side of the road and yelled to the two young men who were staring at her: "look, what are you looking at? What do you want to eat from the government? "


    ¡­¡­


    It was already seven o''clock in the evening when Chai Fangsi came home from a municipal government meeting.


    As soon as he entered the gate of No.2 villa in the municipal Party committee compound, he saw the third sister-in-law of Muma coming up in a hurry, so he stopped and asked strangely, "third sister-in-law, I see you are in a hurry. Is there something wrong?"


    "Young master." The third sister-in-law turned to the other side of the building and took Chai''s unbridled arm in one hand. She whispered that she heard Chai Murong lose his temper and said in detail: "young master, this afternoon, the young lady has been packing things. It seems that she is going to leave."


    After hearing what the third sister-in-law said, Chai Fangsi had a headache.


    He knew that there was only one person who could make his cousin so angry, that is Chu Yang.


    "Well, third sister-in-law, where''s Murong?" Chai Fangsi patted the third sister-in-law on the shoulder, indicating that she should not worry.


    "Just in the living room watching TV."


    "Well, go ahead and I''ll have a look."


    After giving his briefcase to his third sister-in-law, Chai wantonly walked to the living room, pushed the door and went in.


    Chai Murong, who was half lying on the sofa, chewing an apple and watching TV, saw his cousin come in, moved slightly and said lazily, "brother, are you back? What''s good about being an official? I''m as busy as a thief every day. Have you eaten yet? Shall I show you my skills again? "


    Although Chai Wanfang and Chai Murong did not grow up in Beijing, their brothers and sisters were very friendly, so the officials were very casual in front of her cousin.


    "Oh, no, I''ve already had a working meal outside." Chai Fangsi took a look at the big bag beside the tea table, went to the sofa and sat down with a smile. He took an apple out of the fruit tray and peeled it: "you''ve been playing too crazy these days. You must be very tired, aren''t you?"


    Chai Murong raised his hand to cover his mouth and yawned: "it''s OK. Anyway, I''m very happy."


    "Just be happy." Chai wantonly put the peeled apple in the fruit plate in front of Chai Murong and rubbed his hands with each other: "Murong, who was angry with at noon?"


    "No..." Chai Murong''s big eyes flashed two times. He just wanted to deny it, but he saw his cousin looking at him and smiling. He knew that it must be the third sister-in-law who heard what she said, so he was embarrassed. He sat up straight and sucked his little nose, and said: "what other asshole can make me angry? It''s chuyang, of course. Ah, brother, you don''t know. Before I came to Yunnan, I used to leave the mobile phone I used to him, but it''s only a few days. When I called him today, I found out that the tortoise son gave the mobile phone I left to him as a gift to other women! You judge, it''s human work? I''m not angry. I can do it if I''m not angry! "


    "So you pack up and get ready to go to southern Hebei to ask for justice with him?"


    "Yes, of course I can''t swallow it!" Chai Murong clenched his teeth: "I''ve decided that even if I don''t kill him after I go back this time, I will die with him!"


    Looking at the more and more excited cousin, Chai wantonly grins and shakes his head: "Murong, since you have left him, and you don''t interfere in his marriage with Hua Manyu anymore, why do you care about him so much? Although it''s hateful for him to give his mobile phone to other women, it also proves that he really doesn''t care about you. Why do you care about him? Murong, listen to my brother''s advice, according to our Chai family''s conditions and your own advantages, what kind of man do you want to find? You don''t have to hang yourself from his tree. "


    Brother, you kiss baby sister''s hymen is pierced by that bastard, I can''t hang from his crooked neck tree, what else can I do?


    Chai Murong, who has a firm feudal idea of "once he''s done, he''ll be done all the time." after listening to his cousin''s advice, he sighed a little sorrowfully: "well, that''s what I say. I often think about it these days. But whenever I think about his love with other women, but I can''t interfere, I feel very sad."


    "What''s wrong with this?" Chai Fangsi laughed scornfully.


    "Brother, you don''t understand my love."


    Chai Murong said helplessly: "I''ve taken that boy as a pig that I raised by myself. It''s not easy to raise him, but he was led by others to kill and eat meat. Do you think I can be happy? Well, now I feel very sad

 Chapter 726

    "Then buy another pig and raise it."


    For his cousin''s analogy of Chu Yang as a pig, Chai Fangsi only shook his head and grinned bitterly. "Murong, how old are you this year?"


    "I''m very ashamed," Chai Murong replied sheepishly, "in a few months, I''ll be 25 years old, and soon I''ll be one of the older girls."


    "Well, you can understand that." Chai nodded wantonly, and his expression began to be serious: "Murong, the third generation of our Chai family, just us and Yueran, are in a state of depression. Although you are a girl, you are also charged with the task of inheriting the Chai family, so you can''t always waste your good youth for the sake of Chu Yang who is merciful everywhere. "


    Chai Murong listened silently. She had never heard Chai wantonly speak to her in such a serious tone.


    Chai wantonly paused and continued to say slowly: "I know that the boy of Chu family has incomparable advantages in some places, but since he treats you like this, it''s time for you to stop on the precipice and seriously consider your own life. Murong, listen to my brother. I''d better forget him. Find a boy who is in love with you and get married early to have children, so as to inject fresh blood into our Chai family. "


    Chai Murong shrugged casually and looked down at his hands: "brother, you are thirty and have no girlfriend, what am I flustered about? For the sake of the Chai family, you big brother should find a girl... "


    When Chai Murong was talking, he didn''t notice a trace of pain in Chai Fangsi''s eyes at all. He still said, "you know I''ve never admitted defeat since I was a child. Since I put all my efforts on that boy, I''m not interested in others. If he really died, maybe I will consider others, but since he is alive, he can only be mine after all. "


    Chai Murong raised his head and saw that Chai''s face was not good-looking. He thought that he was angry for his willfulness and began to tell the truth: "brother, tell the truth, I''ve considered what you said. But I can''t forget him. When I think that I can only live with another man in the future, I think I will go crazy. I don''t know what happened to me. Brother, are you ok? Is there something wrong, or are you angry with me? "


    Chai Fangsi bit his teeth hard. He stood up from the sofa and walked to the stairs with a strong smile: "I''m ok. Murong, since you care about him so much, I''ll try my best to get him to you! "


    On hearing this, Chai Murong stood up and shook his hands: "brother, don''t mess with me. That boy belongs to the evil donkey. He''s holding on and going back. I''ll clean him up sooner or later. I''m here to create a beauty of distance. I dare say that as time goes on, he will miss me more and more. I have this confidence. "


    "Ha ha," Chai Fangsi, who went up the stairs, said with a smile, "what are you thinking in your heart? How can I not know? All right, don''t explain to me. Since you said you came to Yunnan this time to relax, don''t go to southern Hebei. Are you interested in going out with me? "


    "Where are you going?"


    "Singapore, Singapore, to attend an economic and Trade Fair for a week." Chai wantonly said, "if you want to go, we''ll take the flight tomorrow morning. When you get there, you''ll have nothing to worry about


    Chai Murong said with a smile: "Hey, do you travel at public expense?"


    "I think so."


    Chai Murong thought about it for a while, and thought that it was too eager for quick success and instant benefit to kill Chu Yang and go back to settle accounts with him after they were separated for a few days, so he nodded and said, "OK, anyway, I have nothing to do now, so I''ll follow you for a while."


    Although Chu Yang can''t tell Hua Manyu what to do in the next few days, he has to find a decent excuse to talk to her.


    However, even if someone in Chu swore to heaven in the evening''s rosy clouds that there was really no danger for him to go out this time, he could still see something from his "sincere" eyes.


    Hua Mei, who was very scheming, didn''t stop him. She just reminded him: don''t forget that in the Far East, there is always a woman and a man waiting for you to come back safely.


    In this regard, Chu was very grateful. In the evening, she was on the table in the restaurant, and let Hua Mei have a good taste of happiness from men


    Five minutes after seven, someone in Chu drives a flower to ramble about the windy Rolls Royce and slowly appears in the garden community where Liang Xin lives.


    Liang Xin, who has changed into casual clothes since she came home, is waiting downstairs.


    After seeing Chu get out of this eye-catching car, if he didn''t carry a box of top-quality Tie Guanyin in his left hand, a set of cosmetics of international famous brands in his right hand, and ask her to help move down a box of 20-year-old Maotai liquor, director Liang would surely say something like, "I just want to invite you to a light meal, As for driving this kind of car to add luster to my sister''s face.


    In the eyes of the neighbors who were surprised and envied, Liang Xin, with a red face, moved the box of Maotai and complained loudly about Chu Yang: "ah, you are a face lover. Come on, why do you still take things? If I was seen, I thought you were here to give me a present. Well, I won''t worry about this for the time being. Next time I come back, I''ll say I can''t bring anything. Do you hear me? "


    Immediately, the aunts and sisters who had nothing to do with eating and standing on the street whispered: "gifts? Isn''t Liang''s daughter demoted to the police station to be a little policeman? How could someone come to give her a gift? Oh, look at that gift giver. The car he drives must be very expensive, because I''ve never seen him before. "


    A well-informed and well-informed sister-in-law said, "Hey, you don''t know what kind of car that is, do you? Let me tell you something. It''s Rolls Royce. The broken car is worth seven million. Besides, the daughter of the Liang family is no longer a policeman in the police station. My husband said that she is now the director of the city bureau! "


    "Oh, no? Now Lao Liang and his wife will have to walk sideways in our community. "


    "Who said no, but it''s good that we have a senior official in our community. In fact, it''s also a blessing for everyone. In the future, if there''s something difficult to solve in the public security department, you can go to Lao Liang for accommodation..."


    "Liang Ju, I can remember this time. I won''t bring anything next time I come back." Listening to the chatter on one side and looking at Liang Xin''s complacency, someone in Chu thought: is this person''s face going to thicken after becoming an official? Look at her complacency, it''s impossible for her to make any great achievements.


    Liang Xin, who is very satisfied with Chu Yang''s shouting "Liang Ju," raises her chin, snorts at the residents who used to despise the old Liang family, and turns to the door of the unit with wine in her arms.


    "Xiaoxin, who is this guy?" They just came to the door of the unit, and a God who just came downstairs looked at Chu Yang with his scanning eyes.


    Liang Xin replied with indifference: "I''m a friend."


    "Boyfriends?"


    "No... Auntie Wang, are you going for a walk? Come to my house when you have time. Chu Yang, Chu Yang, let''s go Liang Xin raised her foot and kicked Chu Yang''s left leg with a smile and went upstairs first.


    After seeing Chu Yang go upstairs, Aunt Wang said in a low voice with a look of regret: "Alas, what a good child! How can I find the daughter of the Liang family? Isn''t that jumping into the fire with your eyes open? "


    Looking at Liang Xin walking up the stairs in front of her, Chu Yang thought: it seems that the girl''s personal problem is really a long-standing problem, otherwise, according to her character, she would not show off in front of her neighbors. Is it a good thing for me to cooperate with her like this? Well, it must be. It''s said that good intentions are rewarded. I''m sure I''ll be safe when I go out to work this time.


    Liang Xin, who didn''t know that Chu Yang had guessed her mind, stopped and turned around when she came to the corner of the stairs on the third floor, with a look of shame on her face: "Chu Yang, in fact, I have no face to tell you some things, I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me after hearing them. But I still want to tell you... "


    Chu Yang interrupts Liang Xin''s words: "don''t worry. I know what to do. When I see your old man, I will certainly pretend to be a shameless man and pursue you."


    "Hey, hey, you can understand. In fact, you are still very popular." Liang Xin embarrassed smile, said: "you can help me today, what need I come forward in the future, as long as it is not illegal principle, I will do my best to help you."


    "We need to talk about this just because of our relationship?" Chu Yang said politely, "you can just send more police force to the new drug factory in the future."


    "It''s a small idea. I''ll think about it." Liang Xin nodded and then knocked on the security door with her toes.


    "You girl, why don''t you go out with the key... Oh, what are you holding?" Liang mu, who opened the door, saw that her daughter was holding wine in her arms, and Chu Yang was still holding some gifts. She immediately complained happily: "Chu Yang, why do you still take things? Ouch, it''s still Chanel''s suit cosmetics. My little Xin never likes to use cosmetics. You''d better return the goods to avoid wasting money. "


    Chu Yang quickly said: "aunt, I bought this for you."


    "Yes? Hehe, Xiaoxin must have told you. Alas, the child is good at everything, but he is too filial to her father and me... "In the chatter of Liang''s mother, Chu Yang follows Liang Xin into Liang''s house.


    The furnishings in the living room of the Liang family are very simple, even not as good as some ordinary people.


    From this point of view, Liang Xin has maintained a certain degree of incorruptness during her years in the Municipal Bureau. Otherwise, she would not have openly attacked the Third Prince of Chu, and Lao Liang and his wife would not have been overjoyed when they saw the gifts he brought.


    If Liang Xin''s hands and feet were not clean when she was an official, the old Liang and his wife would not feel proud and ecstatic when they saw these gifts. It was a kind of ecstasy because their daughter found a good son-in-law and our parents were also proud.


    After Liang''s mother complained that Chu Yang shouldn''t bring a gift, Lao Liang held the box of top-quality Tie Guanyin tightly in his hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you are only allowed this time. Next time, you must not buy such expensive things. Because you and Xiaoxin have a long life. They need a lot of money to get married and buy a house, don''t they? "


    In this regard, Chu Yang is submissive, repeatedly promised, but in his heart is thinking: if you know that Lao Tzu is just a married man who plays with your girls, I don''t know what will become of disappointment.

 Chapter 727

    When old Liang and his wife hold Chu Yang''s hand enthusiastically and ask questions in their eyes, Liang Xin, who is a lady after returning home, is always worried.


    She was afraid that Chu Yang, a master with a high background, would have an unpleasant look because of the excessive enthusiasm of an ordinary couple, which would put her in an awkward position.


    Fortunately, from the beginning of dinner to the end of the meal, Chu was as modest and reasonable as many young people who met their girlfriend''s parents for the first time.


    No wonder our daughter has not been willing to find a boyfriend. It turns out that God has already arranged such an excellent little man for her. God''s will.


    After having dinner and chatting for a while, Lao Liang and Lao Liang looked at each other and saw the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    The old couple were overjoyed and did not forget that the time after dinner belonged to the young people, so they found an excuse to visit other families and left in a hurry.


    After her parents closed the door, Liang Xin, who was washing dishes, came out of the kitchen. She was very sorry to chuyang, who was wiping the sweat with the paper. She said in a low voice, "chuyang, thank you. Thank you for your patience with my parents'' nagging."


    With that, sister Liang bowed respectfully to Chu Yang.


    "Don''t make it look like it''s true. You just need to know that you are pitiful to your parents." Chu Yang gave a faint smile, leaned on the sofa, took out a cigarette to light it, and then began to boast: "although I''m a jerk sometimes, when it comes to filial piety, self questioning can become the target of a new generation of young people."


    This time, Liang Xin did not mocking Chu Yang again. He took two bottles of Baijiu and took a bottle of wine. He went to the sofa and sat down. "I know you didn''t enjoy your parents just now, so let me drink a few cups with you."


    "It''s an honor for me to make Liang Ju a wine girl." Someone in Chu, with a sly smile, took up a glass of wine and drank it. He closed his eyes and smacked it a few times. He asked, "Liang Xin, although you are not beautiful, you can also be called valiant. Why are you 40 years old and still not married? Is there a problem with sexual orientation? "


    "Go away, you''re only nearly 40 years old, and you have a problem with your sexual orientation. I just saw that you were serious, and then I began to talk nonsense again."


    Liang Xin took up her glass and drank it dry. Then she filled the two empty glasses again. She stared at the door of the kitchen and said slowly, "maybe you don''t know why I''m a policeman. Ha ha, I''ll tell you if I have nothing to do anyway. When I was a child, my father was very honest. No matter in the unit or in the community, he was always bullied. "


    Chu Yang went on to say, "so you can''t stand it anymore. Then you apply for the police academy and are determined to be a policeman."


    "Well, my biggest hope at that time was to be a teacher."


    Liang Xin nodded her head gently, raised her glass again and touched Chu Yang. After drinking up, she said with a sneer: "but I found that when I became a policeman, I just couldn''t make my parents stand up. People won''t change their attitude to him because he has a daughter who is a policeman."


    Chu Yang filled her with wine and said, "then you are determined to be an official. Only when you become an official and have power in your hands can you make people look up to you."


    "Yes."


    Liang Xin, who even drinks two glasses of wine, has a natural blush on her face. She looks very sassy under the light: "you are very smart. So, when I saw through this, I worked hard and ignored the men who liked me. I vowed not to make any achievements and never consider personal problems. In order to prevent those who like men from dividing my heart, I deliberately give them facial expressions, and as time goes by... "


    "Over time, you have developed this habit and become an old maid with honor."


    After a silent smile, Liang Xin said: "yes, after giving up the time spent with men, I finally transferred from the police station to the Municipal Bureau with outstanding achievements. After going to the Municipal Bureau, he was appreciated by director Li Wendong. First he was the captain of the criminal police, and finally he became the executive deputy director. But who knows, just when my parents were about to be proud of me, Secretary fan collapsed again. Alas. "


    After a long sigh, Liang Xin drank her third glass of wine.


    Looking at Liang Xin''s blushing face, Chu Yang frowned and took the wine bottle to one side: "I have enough time to hear you complain here before zero, but can we have tea?"


    Liang Xin looks at Chu Yang with slanting eyes and spits out a mouthful of wine: "how, I''m afraid I''ll be drunk and make you strong?"


    "I have no objection to that." After someone in Chu told the truth, he put the wine bottle on the tea table.


    After serving a small dish from the refrigerator, Liang Xin sat down next to Chu Yang: "I know you don''t object. In fact, even if that happens, it''s no big deal. But don''t worry, I don''t want to seduce you just because you are the Third Prince of Chu family. Because I understand the origin of the women who are around you. If I want to continue to sit in this position and if my parents can walk with their waists in front of outsiders, I''d better stay away from you. "


    "You know yourself very well. Here, cheers."


    "Dry!"


    Chu Yang may regard chatting with this silly elder sister as relaxing, or maybe Liang Xin''s talk about her "road to promotion" is too wonderful. Anyway, after drinking two bottles of Maotai, they both lean together, and they don''t feel anything wrong. They still ask each other and blow each other, and have a good time in the evening.


    Old Liang and his wife seem to know each other very well. They are both at 11:30 in the middle of the night and haven''t come home yet. They stubbornly sit on the stone stools in the community, looking up at the lights in their windows together, remembering their past youth


    "Chu Yang,"


    Just when Lao Liang and his wife were remembering their past youth, they didn''t know that their precious daughter was finally able to find someone to pour out their worries for so many years, and happily drunk herself. At this time, regardless of someone''s "resolute opposition", they put their arms around his neck and giggled: "when I was a criminal police captain and deputy director, Many people say that I''m on the top through my body. They say that I''m the underground lover of director Li Wendong. So no one dares to pursue me, ha ha, do you believe it or not? "


    This silly girl is very trendy now.


    Looking at Liang Xin, whose clothes are not neat and her face is full of strange luster, Chu Yang can only hold her chest with his hand to prevent her from lying in his arms: "I don''t believe it. How can a decent woman like you play those hidden rules? Although we don''t make many friends, I can see that you are the kind of person who is desperate for work from your brave jump in Xiaoqinghe River for me. If people like you are superior by betraying your body, then I think the person who says this must be jealous of you. "


    After patting Chu Yang''s cheek, Liang Xin burps: "no, it''s not bad. You''ve got a price in your eyes. I know that all this depends on your strength. I tell you, if you are looking for a lover, you will not look for an old man like director Li, but for a white face like you. "


    "No wonder so many men want to be white. It turns out that the advantage of being white is that there are so many people." After pushing Liang Xin aside, Chu Yang takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. He feels that he has to go.


    Hard to shake his head, Liang Xin hung his head back and forth, shaking the body and asked: "you, do you see the time, is not to go?"


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for your parents to go home and have a rest."


    "If, if... Er, er," Liang Xin belched two times in succession, wrapped her arms around Chu Yang''s neck again, and asked, "what if I, I leave you at my house for the night? Are you going yet? "


    Chu Yang did not hesitate at all to answer: "still have to go."


    "Still have to go? Don''t I have the charm that fascinates you at all? " Liang Xin was stunned for a moment. Then she let go, grabbed her skirt and turned it up. She took off her Hoodie, revealing her black bra and not very white but very healthy shoulders: "chuyang, people say that I''m superior through my body. In fact, they''re right. I''m lucky to be the director this time? Well, I don''t care. Anyway, I want to have a taste of what a man is like, and your face is still white, so please help me tonight. "


    PA grasp Liang Xin to go to the solution of bra hand, Chu Yang frowned at her: "Liang Xin, you drink too much."


    If it''s before Liang Xin and Chu Yang reveal their feelings, he will never object to the girl.


    But after knowing that her stubborn efforts were only for her parents to straighten up in front of others, she felt that this girl was too "lovely and respectable".


    Although someone in Chu is very likely to "degenerate" into a sex wolf, he will never contaminate a filial daughter when she is drunk.


    Someone once said to Chu Yang: those celebrities in history, no matter they are loyal or traitors, have their own firm stand, that is, they are absolutely filial sons! In this world, only those who are filial to their own parents can achieve something, because he has not forgotten his roots and knows that his parents give him such status. Therefore, no matter which era, filial piety is respected and looked up to.


    Chu Yang firmly remember these words, when he was a killer before, even if he met a dutiful son who had to be killed, he would make that man die very happy.


    There is no doubt that Liang Xin, who gave up a lot to become a policeman for her parents, is a filial daughter worthy of Chu Yang''s respect.


    Therefore, Chu Yang would never touch her under such circumstances.


    This is Chu Yang''s basic principle.


    "No, I didn''t drink too much. I know it very well."


    Liang Xin, who had been rejected, struggled for a while, and looked at Chu Yang with a bleary eyes. He he said with a smile, "Chu Yang, do you look down on me at all, so you dare not move me? I''ll tell you, I''m a real girl... "


    "Enough!" Chu Yang drinks coldly and interrupts Liang Xin. He reaches for her clothes and puts them on her body: "if we stop here, we will be friends in the future. Otherwise, even if I do you, I will look down on you. Well, you do it yourself. I''m going. "


    Chu Yang said, he stood up from the sofa and walked to the door, thinking: I think this is a textbook like beauty in red skull? This silly girl, if you want to die, say it as soon as possible, so I won''t know why you become a policeman.

 Chapter 728

    I thought she was a big chested and brainless fool before, but she was a stubborn poor child.


    In an instant, Chu, who exudes the aura of "fearlessness", is about to walk to the door when he suddenly hears a sound behind him.


    It was the sound of an empty bottle breaking on the tea table.


    Then Chu Yang heard Liang Xin''s angry voice: "Chu Yang, if you dare to go, I will die to show you!"


    Chu Yang turns around and sees Liang Xin holding half a bottle of wine in her hand. Under the light, the stubble of flashing cold light is against her own throat. Her towering chest keeps undulating and her face is full of tears.


    Liang Xin''s practice really made Chu Yang look down on her, so he coldly said in the most hurtful tone: "because of me? You want to die? Well, you die, I''ll see. "


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to say anything, Chu Yang said with a scornful smile: "cut, Liang Xin, don''t rely on some kind of beauty to be qualified to be my woman, and don''t think that I''m the kind of man who can climb up as soon as a woman pouts her buttocks. The reason why I run you as the director and promise to come to your house as a guest is actually because you saved Zhou Shuhan. Liang Xin, do you believe that as long as I want to find women, those women who want to sacrifice themselves for the sake of my identity will line up from here to the airport? "


    "I, I..."


    Liang Xin, shocked by Chu Yang''s vicious words, not only didn''t lose her temper, but also didn''t get angry. After two bytes of "I I" with her mouth wide open, she put down the bottle dejectedly. Her hands choked in her hair and said, "I''m not grateful for your operation. I''m not doing it because of your power, I just want to find someone to prove that I didn''t come to this position by selling my body. And... Woo, I want to know what it''s like to be a real woman. But you refused me like this, I feel very sad, even if the career is successful, what can I do? In the end, isn''t she going to be an old woman you don''t even want? "


    After listening to Liang Xin''s incoherent words, Chu Yang knew that he had wronged the silly girl.


    "Well, you''re drunk." After understanding Liang Xin''s idea, Chu Yang sighed and went over to her again. He bent over to hold her in his arms and asked, "where''s your bedroom?"


    "I don''t want you to pity me, you let me go!" Liang Xin struggled for a moment and pointed to the door on the left: "there is, but the sound insulation is not good."


    "Since you are genuine, how do you know your voice is loud?"


    After listening to Liang Xin''s words, Chu, who can''t laugh or cry, resists the impulse to drop the woman who is eager to have a spring breeze under the influence of alcohol. He takes her into the bedroom, closes the door with his heel, and then puts her on the bed.


    Liang Xin immediately stretched out her arm around his neck, vomited wine gas, squinted and said: "Chu Yang, come on, tonight I''ll show you if I am."¡° I''ll talk about it later. I''m not free now. " Chu Yang took her hand, covered her with a blanket, and then patted her body: "in fact, you are still very attractive, and I really want to take you. But I don''t want to do that when you''re drunk, because it''s boring. So, if you still want to love me after you wake up, I will be happy to help you as long as you pay a proper tip. "


    As soon as her head touched the pillow, Liang Xin could not open her eyes: "this is what you said."


    Chu Yang sat on the bed: "I said, sleep. I''ll wait until you fall asleep."


    "Well." Liang Xin eh a, stretch out both hands to hold Chu Yang''s left hand, curled up, the body on this motionless.


    After that is ten minutes, listening to Liang Xin''s breathing sound gradually calmed down, Chu slowly retracted her hand, stood up her hand, stretched a stretch, and said to himself, "coax two girls to sleep in a day, this work is really hard to do."


    After turning off the lamp for Liang Xin, Chu Yang yawns out of the bedroom. Just as he closes the door, he is stunned because Lao Liang and his wife are smiling at him in the living room.


    No, they don''t suspect that I''m sleepy with their baby daughter, do they? Otherwise, how could the eyes be so ambiguous... Someone in Chu was very embarrassed and laughed: "Uncle Liang, aunt Liang, did you come back?"


    "Yes, I''m back." Liang nodded and said with a smile, "don''t you want to go home? In fact, you can live here. Anyway, our ears are behind us


    This pair of old couple''s thought is really open, otherwise they will be possessed by their son-in-law.


    "I, I have to go home. Goodbye!" Chu Yang stood at the door for a moment, then said a word, and ran out of the Liang family in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s not easy to find a shy young man these days. No, I have to let my daughter catch him this time Looking at the door, Lao Liang said to his mother.


    ¡­¡­


    The Raptor F-22 fighter plane crashed off the Malacca Strait. Because the US government blocked the news in a timely manner, it was not known to the citizens of shengdou.


    Therefore, Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang, who have been in Indonesia for two days, have not heard any relevant rumors at all.


    However, by taking this opportunity, they got a lot of authentic Indonesian aloes.


    On the beach of Kalimantan island.


    Wearing a plaid shirt and a straw hat on his head, Gu mingchuang looked up at the bright sun in the sky, raised his skirt and fanned. He turned to chuyang, who was sitting on the chair under the sun umbrella and had a cold drink, and complained: "chuyang, are you sure your stick lover is in Indonesia? Don''t forget that besides Indonesia, which is next to the Strait of Malacca, there are Malaysia and Singapore. But we''ve been here for two days. We''ve been wandering around like flies. When can we find her? You don''t want to go country by country, do you


    Looking at the thighs of the girls from all over the world wearing bikini by the sea, chuyang took a sharp sip of cold drink and asked, "where''s the fox? He hasn''t heard from you yet? "


    Gu mingchuang took off his straw hat and sat cross legged on the beach. He said lazily, "if you let the fox investigate a killer or something, maybe he''ll know when you pee. But if you let him extend his tentacles to the military, he can''t do much better than me."


    "What about the powder skull? Can''t the fox find it? "


    "Although this fragrant powder skull is rampant in the Strait of Malacca, this man is very mysterious. No one has seen him in so many years, and even he is a man or a woman." Gu mingchuang took a drink from a bottle and continued: "and the most important thing is that now he has got HZY again. I don''t know how many people are looking for him these days. So, it''s more difficult to find his possibility than your stick lover. "


    Looking at a bikini girl, Chu Yang nodded: "well, if I get something so important, I will certainly hide it... Hi, beauty, what can I do for you?"


    The bikini girl who came here seems to be of mixed race. She has both the delicate skin of Asian race and the hot figure of European race with high nose, big Nai and long legs.


    However, the skin on her face is not flattering. She has freckles on her face, a half moon shaped birthmark in her left eye, and a big mole on her right cheek. It belongs to the typical type of "can only be seen from afar but not near" that makes you look hard from the back and soft from the front.


    Shit, is this kind of thing a beauty? You can take care of it.


    Gu mingchuang, who had long seen the girl come but deliberately turned away from her, despised Chu Yang in his heart and began to drink.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the pain of being idle here, the Third Prince of Chu might not have said hello to the bikini girl.


    However, although the bikini girl is hard to compliment, her voice is very beautiful, just like a Oriole singing out of the forest, and the most important thing is her Chinese: "Sir, can you give me a cigarette?"


    Eh, I didn''t expect that this woman''s voice was good.


    Gu mingchuang looked back at the bikini girl with a shy face. He took out his cigarette and handed it to him with a smile: "it turns out that the young lady is also Chinese. No wonder she has such a nice voice. Just by your voice, let alone a cigarette, even a box of cigarettes is OK. We are all compatriots, aren''t we? "


    "I passed by you just now, and I heard that you were also talking in Chinese. That''s why I came here." The bikini girl took the cigarette that Gu Ming rushed to pass, skillfully lit one, and then stuffed the cigarette and lighter into her bra, spewing out a self introduction of smoke: "I''m not Chinese, but my father is Indonesian Chinese, so I followed his surname, my name is Li Shuzhen."


    "Good name, good name." Gu mingchuang said two sincere compliments and then lowered his head: if you weren''t so ugly, I thought you were a salesman just because you were familiar with others.


    But Chu Yang said with a smile: "Hello, Miss Li. My name is Yun Yang. This is my brother Gu Chuang. Ha ha, Miss Li came over from there. She didn''t just want to have a cigarette with our brother, did she


    Li Shuzhen, with a cigarette between her two fingers in her left hand, pinched her waist in her right hand, and shook her slender left leg: "Mr. Yun is smart. I really want to ask you for help. Hehe, although I know that people who can come here for a holiday are not short of money, as long as you can do me a little favor, I will pay you 10000 US dollars each when I get to Singapore. "


    Who is this ugly woman?


    People all over the beach don''t talk to each other, but they come to our brothers and they come straight to the point and ask us to help.


    After hearing what Li Shuzhen said, Gu mingchuang looked up at her again. Then his eyes narrowed slightly. He just wanted to say something, but Chu Yang said: "ten thousand dollars? Hehe, miss, why do you think we will help you? "


    The girl took a smoke, twisted her butt and sat on the sun chair beside Chu Yang. She said faintly, "although I don''t know what you do, after my observation of you these two days, I know that you are not ordinary people, and also vaguely know what you are here for, so I want to ask you for help."


    "Well, what are we here for?" Chu Yang raised his head from his chair.


    The girl''s faint smile: "it''s meaningless to say it, so you promise to help or not."


    "Help


    Chu Yang and Gu Ming Chuang answered with one voice: "as long as we have money, why don''t we help?"

 Chapter 729

    Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang came to Kalimantan, Indonesia, with a very pious attitude.


    The reason why they are so serious is that they are about to have a Mars Earth collision with the most elite agents of more than n countries in the world!


    It can be said that it is a fight between elite agents and killers!


    Killers and agents are different "industries" of being an official and a thief.


    Although they have provoked the CIA of the United States, the KGB of Russia and so on before, they all "dodged" at one touch and had no chance to fight head-on.


    So, in this battle with elite agents from all over the world, is it the devil or the devil?


    I don''t know. Because of the weird nature of this operation, the people who have been mixed in have no clear enemy at all.


    No clear enemy means: once the conflict begins, anyone can be your enemy!


    Chaos!


    It''s going to be a messy fight to kill everyone for something, either you or I!


    This is what Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang expected. That''s why they have this kind of "pilgrimage" mentality.


    However, when they arrived at the seaside of Kalimantan for only two days, they were a little discouraged.


    Because in these two days, not to mention the elite agents of various countries, the Indonesian police with guns did not meet a few.


    These two days, they are really like headless flies.


    If you want to find ye Chuqing on the beach full of tourists, it''s definitely not much easier than looking for a needle in a haystack. So it''s certain that these two idle elders are suffering from egg pain, but they can''t go back like this. So they can only sit on the beach, hoping that she will suddenly appear in front of their eyes.


    It is in this time of extreme pain, suddenly there is a bikini girl who is very tall and looks only one tenth of her figure, and pretends to give them a chance to make money. No matter what kind of mentality she has and what kind of help she needs, Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang will never refuse.


    Even if they don''t have to give money at all, these two guys will carry forward the fine Chinese tradition of "helping others". They are very cheap and take the initiative to help others.


    What''s more, Gu mingchuang saw something strange when he saw the bikini girl for the second time


    Seeing that Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang agreed so happily, Li Shuzhen was not surprised. Instead, she stood up from her chair, took out a pair of big sunglasses from her bra, put them on her face, and walked to the seaside: "at ten o''clock tonight, you come to the parking lot of the" FICA Hotel "and wait for me."


    After Li Shuzhen twisted her buttocks and walked into the crowd, and in the blink of an eye, she could no longer be seen in a large group of bikinis. Gu mingchuang stretched out her hand to Chu Yang: "make a bet."


    "Not interested." Chu Yang lazily replied and lay back on his chair: "you must have seen that Li Shuzhen is too easy to tolerate, so you came to bet with me."


    "Well, after you''ve been with this transvestite for so long, you''ve finally been able to become an apprentice." Gu Ming rushes to the heart to have to be unwilling to shrink back a hand: "you say this Niang why can at a glance take a fancy to us?"? Is it true that I''m so handsome that it''s easy for women to like me? "


    "Don''t be narcissistic here. You''d better have a good sleep in the bright sunshine, or you''ll be sleepy at night." Chuyang then picked up the straw hat under the chair and put it on his face.


    It''s ten o''clock at night in Kalimantan, Indonesia.


    The underground parking lot of the FICA hotel.


    Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang arrive at the place designated by Li Shuzhen on time. They walk slowly from the empty, only hundreds of cars, with the sole of their shoes knocking on the ground, making a clear click.


    Chirp!


    A car alarm beep, their eyes are attracted in the past.


    Li Shuzhen, who they saw during the day, had changed into a black sportswear and stepped down from a black Volkswagen.


    Li Shuzhen looked at the little watch on her wrist: "you are very punctual."


    Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang looked at each other and walked over to her with a smile: "it''s OK. As long as we have money, our brother is always on time."


    As soon as they got to the Volkswagen, the doors of the surrounding cars opened. Five or six men in black stretched out their arms from the car, holding guns in their hands.


    When pointed at by the muzzle of these black holes, Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang seem not to see that. They still go to Li Shuzhen three meters before they stop.


    Li Shuzhen, who had been staring at them all the time, gave a low smile and waved after they stopped. Then all the guns were taken back, followed by the sound of starting the car motor, and several cars drove out of the parking lot.


    After the tail light of the last car disappeared in the night outside the gate of the parking lot, Li Shuzhen leaned on the door with her arms, looked at Chu Yang and said, "you are the most outstanding Chinese agents in the world. When you open the insurance gun, you don''t even shake your eyes. It seems that you are also qualified buyers."


    "Miss Li, we don''t know when you started to pay attention to us, let alone why you think we are Chinese agents." Chu Yang said lightly: "we are not interested in these two questions, and we have no mind to argue with you. We just want to know what you want us to do here at this time I believe that since you can come to this place, you should know what we do. Yes, we are pirates. Our boss is the powder skeleton you are looking for. She has the thing called "HZY" in her hand¡°


    Taking out a box of cigarettes from her pocket and putting it on the front of the car, Li Shuzhen said, "a week ago, an American Raptor F-22 crashed on the sea near the Strait of Malacca. We just" picked up "that thing."


    When she said these words, Li Shuzhen''s brown eyes had been staring at Chu Yang and Chu Yang. Seeing that they didn''t show a look of surprise at all, she believed her own judgment even more, so she continued: "when we picked up the little thing, we didn''t realize that the playfulness was so important, We didn''t know it was important until several of our brothers were taken by the US secret service. "


    After spitting out a faint puff of smoke, Li Shuzhen''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule: "moreover, in the next few days, in addition to the agents of the United States, there are secret service personnel from at least 15 countries, even special forces, who are looking for the whereabouts of our boss everywhere. In this way, we know that it''s very important. Our boss was chased by hundreds of agents and was forced to run around. "


    Li Shuzhen in the speech, Chu Yang two people have been quietly listening, did not interrupt.


    Pressing the cigarette end directly on the front of the car, Li Shuzhen took a breath and said, "you Chinese have an idiom that everyone is innocent and guilty. I believe you all know better than me what I mean by this sentence. I don''t have much explanation here. I just want to tell you the real reason for calling you here."


    Gu mingchuang nodded and said, "well, our brothers don''t have much time to listen to you tell stories here."


    Li Shuzhen turned and bent over, took out a black password box from the car, and threw it on the front of the car with a bang: "this is the most advanced password box in the world today. Anyone who wants to open it without password will cause an explosion, and the things inside will be burned."


    Chu Yang stares at the box and says with a smile: "Miss Li, please don''t tell us that what''s in it is the HZY on the Raptor F-22 plane, let alone tell us that as long as we can pay a considerable price, we will get the box."


    "You are right and wrong."


    Gu mingchuang immediately asked, "what''s right? What''s wrong? "


    "The right place is that we really want to sell the hyz, and what we want to sell is worth the money," Li Shuzhen said faintly. "If we sell it cheaply in order to be in a hurry, then we can''t be worthy of our dead brothers."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The wrong place is simpler," Li Shuzhen licked her lips and pushed the box forward. "Although I like Chinese people, we like us dollars more. So, since at least 20 countries have sent agents to the Strait of Malacca, it''s just for that thing. As a rare commodity, if we don''t take advantage of this opportunity to sell at a good price, isn''t it a big loss? So, up to now, we have sent at least 20 such boxes. "


    See Chu Yang two people eyes still take doubt, Li Shuzhen said with a smile: "I send you this box, is actually a ticket."


    Gu mingchuang was puzzled: "admission ticket?"


    "Yes, this box is a ticket." Li Shuzhen nodded: "only with such a box can you be qualified to participate in an underground auction organized by us. It''s ten o''clock tomorrow night, and it''s on St. John''s Island in Singapore. "


    Gee, his grandmother has just participated in the auction of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory in China. Why did he come here and meet another one!


    Chu Yang pondered a little and understood Li Shuzhen''s meaning: "I know that only we can go to St. John''s Island in Singapore to participate in the auction with this box, and the bidders who participate in the auction just want to get the HZY agents. And your eldest brother, the skull of fragrant powder, will sell HZY to him (including the Americans) according to the high price offered by which country. As for how the people who get this thing can avoid the pursuit of agents from other countries, you don''t have to care, as long as you can get benefits while throwing out this hot potato, am I right? "


    Li Shuzhen nodded approvingly: "Mr. Yun, you are really smart. Although our boss is not afraid of death, we live on water. We are not arms dealers. What''s more, we don''t have the ability to copy this technology and produce the Raptor F-22. So, it''s our only wish to sell HZY at a good price while being no longer chased by agents from all over the world. "


    Gu mingchuang stared at the box and asked, "why do we have to take this box to St. John''s Island? Now that you know what we do, why don''t you just send us a big red invitation? It also saves us the trouble of taking a box with a time bomb to avoid interrogation on the way. "


    "We sent out more than 20 such boxes in total, and one of them contained HZY."


    Li Shuzhen tilted her lips and said, "it must be very hard to gather the agents of all countries on both sides of the Taiwan Strait to auction this thing. That''s why we put the scene of the auction on St. John''s Island. As a sincere buyer, it seems that you are not asking too much for us pirates to deliver goods? What''s more, we''ll pay each of you 10000 dollars. "

 Chapter 730

    There must be no HZY in the box. By doing so, she obviously wants others to fight for the box, which has reached their goal of killing people with a knife.


    Well, are we fools?


    As soon as Li Shuzhen''s voice fell, Chu Yang, who had been staring at the box, sneered and said: "Miss Li, you let all your subordinates go, aren''t you afraid that we will seize you to extort a confession? And I''m not afraid we''ll open the box on the way? "


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly when he was talking. He looked at Li Shuzhen like a sharp blade.


    "HZY in the end is put in which box, only our boss powder skeleton know." Li Shuzhen doesn''t care about Chu Yang''s threat, but when she and Chu Yang look at each other and find that there is a trace of anger in his eyes that she has never seen before, her nerves suddenly tighten.


    Although her face is wearing a delicate human skin mask, and even her glasses are wearing a pair of brown contact lenses, people can''t see her expression change at all, but she knows that her back is already sweating!


    Why is this man''s eyes so scary? He''s not really going to catch me, is he?


    Li Shuzhen seemed to take a casual breath, and then said faintly: "so even if you are extorting a confession from me, I don''t know whether HZY is in the box or not. Maybe there is no HZY in the more than 20 boxes? As for you, it''s up to you to open the code box if you''re not afraid of being killed. But I have to warn you that if you don''t have such a box with a special secret mark, you won''t be led to the auction by our people again. In that case, don''t you come here in vain this time? "


    Li Shuzhen finish saying, don''t want to say anything with Chu Yang two people at all, directly lift the box to put on the ground, then get on the car slam shut the door.


    Li Shuzhen''s act of getting on the bus in a hurry makes Chu Yang proud of himself, and then puts away his son of a bitch.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat and holding a browning in her right hand, Li Shuzhen felt much better, so she poked her head out of the window and said, "well, if you are sincere about going to St. John''s Island, don''t forget to tell your government to prepare a minimum of US $1 billion, because the bottom price of our auction is US $1 billion. At that time, once you win the bid, just pay US dollars into our bank account in Switzerland. "


    "A billion dollars, a big appetite." Chuyang laughed, then bent down to pick up the box, weighed it in his hand and said, "haha, but I think this billion dollars is worth it compared with HZY. Miss Li, I have a question for you


    After the car was started, Li Shuzhen asked, "please tell me. For my father''s sake, I can tell you some unimportant news for free."


    Chu Yang held up the password box and asked, "besides giving us two such boxes, do you give them to other Chinese people?"


    Li Shuzhen uttered a scornful sneer: "well, it''s like you don''t know who I am. Except for the two Asian Oriental kongken who identify themselves as Chinese, the other people who are also like China, Korea and Japan don''t know their nationality at all. So I have no idea which Asian faces are Chinese. "


    Also, if ye Chuqing received such a box, they would not say it was Chinese.


    Chu Yang nodded and continued to ask, "well, what are you and your friends based on to send out such a box?"


    "As long as someone only looks for people on the beach on the shore of the strait for two or three days in a row but doesn''t play in the water, they usually come to HZY. Moreover, when we decide whether you are the buyer or not, we will naturally come and chat with you. As for whether you are the real buyers or not, we are not sure, but we are confident that the boxes we sent out are all in the right hands. As for those foreign agents who are very clever, we disdain to find that they have also lost the chance to participate in the auction. "


    Seeing that Li Shuzhen was about to go up the window and drive away, Chu Yang quickly took a step forward: "the last question, when you send out the box, is there a woman with an Asian Oriental face among the people who accept the box?"


    Li Shuzhen frowned for a moment and said, "I can tell you responsibly that there is such a woman, and she is also a beautiful woman with short hair."


    With that, Li Shuzhen went up the window and drove away.


    Gu mingchuang and Chu Yang look at each other: beautiful woman with short hair, it must be ye Chuqing!


    "It looks like we have to go to St. John''s Island." Chu Yang took two steps forward, looked at the exit of the parking lot and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the fragrant powder skeleton across the Strait of Malacca would be a woman. It''s really interesting."


    "Woman?" Gu Ming burst into a Leng: "Chu Yang, do you mean this ugly woman named Li Shuzhen is a skeleton of fragrant powder?"


    Chuyang said with a smile: "yes, you may not have noticed just now. She has a faint fragrance. This is not a common perfume outside, but a kind of sweat gland from her own. Just now, the elder brother had intimidated her with a little plan, and she sweated somewhere. Then I smelt the smell... How to say, like what princess in the Qing Dynasty, sweating would be perfumed.


    "I rely on, brother, you can do it. When she was there just now, I was a great expert in medicine. How did you find out?" Gu mingchuang sniffed hard. He really smelled a faint fragrance in the air, just like musk, which was very calming.


    "I''m downwind, and I just smell it. Since the pirate in Malacca Strait is called Xiangfen skeleton, the name comes from her body fragrance. But I can''t tell whether she really looks like a skeleton or not. " Chu Yang gently touched his nose and said, "what''s more, if she''s not a powder skull, how can she make up and know so much about it?"


    "Well, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Gu mingchuang stamped his foot regretfully: "we should have caught her just now, and then find out the whereabouts of your stick lover through her! If she doesn''t say it, I can''t say it... "


    "I can''t say you have to take off other people''s clothes and smell the fragrance carefully? It''s hopeless. "


    "Well, what''s the point? The beauty of fragrant powder, the beauty of gentleman. I didn''t expect that I would encounter this kind of natural beauty when I went abroad this time. If I can''t kiss Fangze, I''m really not willing to Gu mingchuang shook his head regretfully, and then asked, "are we following her secretly now to see where she''s staying?"


    Chu Yang shook his head and looked up at the light above the underground parking lot: "it''s useless to catch her now. We''re not here to smell people''s fragrance, but to find someone. Since she has seen ye Chuqing, it means that ye Chuqing got such a box earlier than us. Now, Chinese people may have gone to Singapore''s vicious St. John island for a long time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Fangsi, as the mayor of a city in Yunnan, came to Singapore to attend an economic fair this time. He definitely can''t stay in a super luxury star hotel like Lijia dengmeinian.


    However, Chai Murong refused to stay in the three-star hotel with the group. After she came to Singapore, she was accompanied by Lingxing and stayed in Lijia dengmeinian hotel.


    In the afternoon of the day they just stayed in the hotel, Tian Ke, who had finished handling the affairs of Yunshui group in England, also arrived immediately.


    After being assassinated at Jinan International Airport, Ling Shuai uses his calm, loyal and dedicated attitude to win the favor of Tian Mei Mei, and the two establish a love relationship soon after their recovery in Tian Ke.


    This time, they were taken to Singapore by Chai Daguan. It''s definitely a romantic trip for them.


    It''s true that people who are frustrated in love can''t see other men and women making love in front of their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Xingtian and Ke''s strong and loyal relationship with senior officials, she would never let the couple live together unmarried.


    Exciting, exciting


    For two consecutive days, Chai Murong, accompanied by Lingtian, visited Singapore''s famous tourist attractions.


    Different from the foreign scenery and customs in China, Chai Murong was also very happy.


    Only in the dead of night, she would hold the mobile phone, always want to press the phone number she used, but eventually resisted.


    Today''s weather is very good.


    Just like in Yunnan, Chai Murong, who has been wandering outside for two consecutive days, feels a little tired. Instead, he sleeps a little in the hotel... Until 12:30 at noon, he yawns, tears and gets up from the bed in ragged clothes.


    Pulling the curtains of the French window and looking at the scenery outside, Chai Murong lights a cigarette and looks at the curling smoke. Suddenly, she feels very miserable: Alas, people say that she is frustrated in love, and that she is proud in shopping malls, or that she is frustrated in shopping malls. But I was very unlucky to lose the position of chairman of the board of directors, and handed over the pig I raised to huafox. God, how can you make me so unlucky? Even if I enjoy spicy food every day, I can''t resist the loneliness of sleeping alone with a pillow in my arms at night.


    Chirp, chirp!


    Just as Chai Murong was watching the outside complaining about the unfair fate, his mobile phone rang.


    As soon as I saw the caller ID, it was her cousin Chai wanton''s mobile phone number, so I picked it up: "Hello, brother, what can I do for you?"


    Chai wantonly said, "Murong, the three-day economic conference is over at noon. This afternoon is our free time. Are you interested in going to sea with us?"


    "Yawn," Chai Murong yawned and said lazily, "I''m not interested in playing with a bunch of bureaucrats. Just go, I''ll be with Ling Xingtian Ke."


    "Ha ha," Chai said with a smile, "I don''t think you will go either. OK, I''ll go. You must take people with you when you go out. Be careful. Hang up. "


    "Goodbye."


    Chai Murong had just turned off the phone when she heard the doorbell ring. She went to the door and looked out from the cat''s eye. She saw Tian Ke standing alone at the door. So she opened the door: "Hey, Tian Ke, you look much better today. What cosmetics do you use?"


    "No way." Tian Ke''s face turned red. He denied it in a low voice and walked into the room: "Murong, where are we going to play today?"


    "Well, what''s the point of playing all day?"


    Chai Murong leaned on the door, looking down and down, and said, "I used to look forward to having time to play around when I was working, but now I feel that I have nothing to do all day, and my heart is very empty."

 Chapter 731

    Tian Ke knew that her good friend and master had just kicked off the guy named Chu Yang. He was in a bad mood, so he didn''t persuade him any more.


    Looking at Chai Murong, Tian Ke pondered for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "Hey, Murong, just now when I went to the lower hall to order a meal, I heard the hotel attendant say that this evening, the Chinese General Chamber of Commerce in Singapore will hold a huge night dragon boat race on St. John''s Island. It''s said that all Chinese can participate in the dragon boat race, Why don''t we go and have a look? "


    After a silent sigh, Chai Murong took two steps forward with his arms in his arms, and said: "forget it, it''s just a dragon boat race. It''s meaningless."


    "I''m idle in the hotel, so I''d better go there. If I''m interested, I can take part in the competition."


    "Well, well, let''s go and have a look." Seeing that Tian Ke wanted to go, Chai Murong couldn''t bear to blow her interest again, so he put out the cigarette end and yawned again.


    Poor child, poor woman, a woman who has lost her job and love motivation, even if she is a respected Miss Chai, she will feel indifferent to this beautiful world... Looking at the lazy Chai Murong, Tian Ke''s eyes show pity.


    ¡­¡­


    St. John''s Island, also known as chezhang mountain, is a holiday island off the southern coast of Singapore, covering an area of about 40.5 hectares.


    In 1903, the British colonial government set up a quarantine station. Originally, it only stipulated that if a ship from South China was found to have an infectious disease on board, all the people on board must go to the island for quarantine.


    Later, it was changed that all passengers in the command cabin (with the lowest ticket) had to go to the island for quarantine and "disinfection".


    They also stipulated that all men and women should take off their clothes for examination. At that time, Chinese women committed suicide by throwing themselves into the sea.


    When the news reached the island of Singapore, the Chinese community was in an uproar. The Chinese General Chamber of Commerce submitted a letter of consent to the governor, and the British colonial authorities had to cancel the insulting measures of the quarantine station.


    The quarantine station did not stop using until the 1960s.


    In order not to forget the humiliating history of the early Chinese coming to the south, the General Chamber of Commerce holds a night dragon boat race every year today to celebrate the success of resisting the British colonists.


    So, every year today, tens of thousands of tourists gather on the beach of St. John''s Island.


    Seventy eight percent of them are Chinese with yellow skin and black eyes.


    At 5:30 in the evening, Mr. Chu Yang, who also had yellow skin and black eyes, and Gu mingchuang, who was wearing small sunglasses and a suit, appeared on the beach of St. John''s Island.


    After weighing the password box covered with a layer of black cloth in his hand, Gu mingchuang looked around the crowd warily. He didn''t find anyone carrying the same password box. Then he took a step forward and stood side by side with Chu Yang: "there are so many people here today, and most of them are yellow skinned Chinese."


    Pointing to a sign beside the beach, Chu Yang said: "I heard that there is a dragon boat race tonight. It seems that the Xiangfen skeleton is using today''s large number of people to cover up its tracks. Let''s go and look at the sign. I think she''ll see us soon. "


    They went to the new billboard and looked up.


    The sign explains in detail the origin of the night dragon boat race. Finally, it says: welcome Chinese compatriots from all over the world (foreigners can also participate in the Dragon Boat Race) to commemorate the victory of that year.


    This competition does not focus on results, but on form. Participants have to hand in 100 dollars to the organizing committee to find their own dragon boats with tickets.


    The dragon boat race will start from St. John''s Island, and the first one to reach bud island will win the half championship of 12000 US dollars£¨ It''s about 12 nautical miles one way.)


    The first to return from bud island will receive a total champion prize of $36000. Each dragon boat has 12 competitors (small dragon boat). There are 30 people in the large dragon boat, including six semi professional athletes


    The two men looked at it for a long time, until their necks were sore, and then they finished reading the advertisements.


    "Haha," said Gu mingchuang with a smile, rubbing his sore neck. "Look at the hype mentioned above. In the coming year, I''ll have to bring jade Tathagata with me and spend a hundred dollars here. It doesn''t matter if I can make achievements. The key is to participate."


    Chu Yang nodded and just wanted to say something, but from the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of someone coming from the distant seaside, so he whispered: "Lao Ba, that Li Shuzhen is coming again. Don''t look back. She''s behind you at two o''clock. "


    Gu mingchuang shrugged: "it seems that her ability to track people is not small. As soon as we came here, she appeared."


    "To be a qualified pirate, at least you have to have the sense of direction to identify the route in the vast sea. Most of those tracking masters in the world now come from people living on the sea. But I wonder why she hasn''t been followed and caught since she has this special body fragrance that will appear when she is sweating on the road


    Gu mingchuang gave a very obscene smile and replied in a low voice: "maybe no one is willing to? After all, a woman who perspires will have fragrance is the best


    "Well, it seems that those people have the same virtue as you."


    After Chu Yang lit a cigarette, he took off his sunglasses and laughed at Li Shuzhen, who was five meters in front of him: "Miss Li, you are not going to take part in the dragon boat race, are you? Hey hey, if it''s not for any auction, our brother will have to take part in tonight''s competition to feel the solidarity of overseas Chinese. "


    Today, Li Shuzhen has changed into a bright yellow sportswear with a bright red belt around her waist, which makes her waist more slender and her legs more slender. Of course, her protruding chest is more prominent. If it wasn''t for her "plain" face, she would surely appear in the memories of all visitors to St. John''s Island.


    Li Shuzhen glanced at Gu mingchuang''s box, took out two tickets and two round steel plates from his pocket and handed them to him with a smile: "Mr. Yun, Mr. Gu, our boss has long expected that you would be interested in dragon boat race, so he asked me to give you two tickets. These two steel plates are souvenirs for the dragon boat race. They are specially made by the organizing committee from Italy. They are exquisite collections


    Chu Yang took the ticket, handed it to Gu mingchuang, weighed the two small steel plates, said with a smile: "ha ha, a souvenir still needs such a thick steel plate?"


    This man doesn''t have to look at people with that kind of eyes. In fact, he is very approachable... Li Shuzhen chuckled: "this steel plate has been blessed by the God of the sea, which can make the owner safe at sea. Oh, by the way, all the competitors have to wear them during the competition. "


    "It would be better to exchange it for gold. It''s a talisman, but it''s too heavy." Gu mingchuang took one of them and hung it around his neck. He tossed it back and forth and said to Chu Yang, "our dragon boat number is 32, and the number of oarsmen is 7 and 8."


    Chu Yang nodded and put the steel card into his pocket.


    "Tonight''s auction will be held in bud Island, six nautical miles away from here. If you are lucky, you may win the half championship." Li Shuzhen folded her hands in her trousers pocket and gently twisted her waist: "as for me, I am a semi professional player in the dragon boat race. We are on the same dragon boat, and we are also the contact persons of the two gentlemen at this auction."


    Looking at Li Shuzhen''s straight chest, Gu mingchuang licked his lips and said with a smile: "if we can work together with Miss Li, we will definitely win the half championship. But what I want to know is, no matter whether we win the auction or not, what should we do when we come back? "


    "That''s your business. It''s none of our business."


    Gu mingchuang sighed: "Alas, it''s so heartless."


    "What''s more, all bidders participating in the auction tonight are not allowed to bring weapons into the scene. You''d better act according to our rules, or you''ll lose all your previous achievements if you can''t enter the auction site at that time. "


    "What about cell phones?" Gu mingchuang asked, "can''t I carry a mobile phone?"


    "Of course you can take your mobile phone with you," Li Shuzhen replied. "If you don''t take your mobile phone, how can you contact your domestic policy makers about the price?"


    In fact, we have no one to contact, because Laozi is not interested in that bullshit HZY... Gu mingchuang smiles and asks, "are you not afraid that Americans will lock the auction site according to the GPS positioning system on their mobile phones, and then attack you in a large scale?"


    "Ha ha," Li Shuzhen sneered, "of course they will lock our position, but they don''t dare to mess around, because the result of doing so is that the whole auction site will" bang "... And our people will naturally retreat from the waterway that has been prepared for a long time."


    Chu Yang nodded: "Oh, I see. You set up bombs at the auction site. If anything happens, you will blow up the site. It seems that you have made money this time."


    "Ha ha, of course, otherwise how could our boss gather you here? Well, good luck to both gentlemen. I''ll see you later. " Li Shuzhen smiles, then turns and walks away.


    Gu mingchuang looks at Li Shuzhen walking towards the sea and says, "don''t carry weapons... In this case, guns don''t want to go in, but I don''t believe that people who go in don''t carry cold weapons. It seems that tonight will be a cruel close combat. Well, that''s good, so as not to hurt our own people with bullets flying around. "


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yang said, "Lao Ba, we''d better change our clothes so that we can swim back after the auction. Well, twelve nautical miles of water must have to struggle for a long time. "


    "OK, I think so, too." Gu mingchuang rings his fingers and leaves the billboard with Chu Yang


    Just after Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang left the billboard, a man and two women came over.


    The lazy girl was just Chai Murong who was encouraged by Tian Ke to attend the dragon boat race.


    Tian Ke and Ling Xing are right behind her.


    "Murong, the dragon boat race will start in an hour and a half. Are you interested in participating in the race?"


    Looking at the temporary Dragon Boat Race organizing committee not far ahead, Tian Ke turned to Chai Murong who looked a little better and said, "I think it''s OK to take part in this kind of popular race to relax the mental pressure. Look, there are still teenagers signing up."

 Chapter 732

    My status as a grand lady, and these ordinary people to participate in the competition? Cut, where do I have that interest!


    Besides, I don''t know how to swim. If I fall into the sea, I''ll die myself?


    Chai Murong just wanted to say "no", but saw Ling Xing standing next to him.


    Although Ling Xing didn''t say anything, her face showed a eager expression.


    Chai Murong sighed in a low voice: Alas, people in love like romance. If I don''t agree with it again, it would be too inhuman. It''s not easy for the two of them to get together. It''s the beauty I should make.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Chai Murong laughed: "well, let''s go down and play. Ling Xing, go to buy tickets and sign up. "


    "All right!" Ling Xing, who was worried that Chai Murong would not agree with her, agreed happily. She turned around and walked quickly to the organizing committee. After just two steps, she heard Chai Murong say: "Hey, Ling Xing, remember that we can''t be on the same dragon boat when buying tickets!"


    "What?" Ling Xing was stunned: "Miss, we can''t be on the same dragon boat, so your safety..."


    Swing hand system to stop Ling Xing, then Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth: "go, do as I say."


    Ling Xing looked at Tian Ke, which means: you quickly advise the eldest lady, if we are not on a dragon boat, what if there is something wrong with her safety?


    She''s trying to help us. These days, Murong, who is affectionate and deeply hurt by her feelings, must feel bad. She just doesn''t want to say it. That''s why Ling Xing did it... After understanding Chai Murong''s meaning, Tian Ke whispered: "Murong, we''d better not go to the competition. Let''s have a look here."


    Knowing that Tian Ke said this because they were worried about their own safety, Chai Murong said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m a civilian now. Who will pay attention to me? Ling Xing, you go to buy tickets. Tian Ke and I go there to buy the clothes for the competition. Go


    See Chai Murong so stubborn, Ling Xing and Tian Ke no longer say anything, had to do according to what she said.


    When Chai Murong and Tian Ke came out of the store with some clothes in their arms, Ling Xing was already waiting at the door: "Miss, as you said, I bought three tickets. Tian Ke and I are in Dragon Boat No.33, you are No.32, oarsman''s position is No.6, which is the most central safe position of the dragon boat. This is the steel plate that must be worn when participating in this competition. It is said that it was blessed by Poseidon, which can protect the wearer on the water. "


    "Good. Let''s go change first. I hope I can have good luck tonight!"


    When Chai Murong took over the brand and tickets, he had a good mental outlook. He seemed to be looking forward to the game.


    ¡­¡­


    The beach on St. John''s Island, Singapore, at 7:50 p.m.


    "Mr. Yun, Mr. Gu, good luck tonight."


    Standing on the beach, Li Shuzhen glanced at Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang, who had already put on their sports clothes, and said, "the time for the dragon boat race is 8 o''clock tonight, and there are less than 10 minutes left. You can think about whether you want to participate in the auction tonight."


    "Don''t think about it. Now that we have come, we have to take part in everything, don''t we?" Chu Yang craned his neck to look at the sea, and saw that at least 100 small dragon boats were parked on the water. The people who came and went were wearing sports clothes of similar style and color, and everyone''s faces were excited.


    If you want to find out ye Chuqing from tens of thousands of bystanders and thousands of competitors in the night, it''s as difficult as three sex wolves, hoping to meet seven gorgeous beauties in the graveyard late at night.


    So, after watching for a moment, Chu Yang stopped working hard.


    "Well, in that case, you can take the box and go on the dragon boat. Remember, when you get on the boat, sit down according to your paddler''s position, so as not to cause dissatisfaction from other competitors. " With that, Li Shuzhen went to the direction of dragon boat 32.


    Gu mingchuang hands Chu Yang a ticket.


    Chu Yang looked at the oarsman''s position. It was No.7.


    "You should be right behind me. Let''s go. Let''s get on the boat. I hope your stick lover is also on this dragon boat. That will prevent us from going to bud island." Gu mingchuang said that he was going to the dragon boat by the sea first.


    After putting on the steel plate issued by the organizing committee, Chu Yang shook his head to catch up with him: "it''s impossible, Xiangfen skeleton. When they arrange us to go to bud Island, they will surely scatter the 20 boxes into these dragon boats. Otherwise, if two boxes appear on a dragon boat and they haven''t arrived at bud Island, the owners of the two boxes will probably kill each other, Isn''t her efforts in vain


    "That''s what you said. It seems that we have to go to the auction tonight."


    When they spoke, they came to the Dragon Boat 32.


    At this time, Li Shuzhen was already on the dragon boat. She was sitting behind the drummer at the front.


    ¡­¡­


    "Murong, there are more than five minutes left before the game starts. You must pay attention to safety when you are there alone. "


    When Tian Ke accompanied Chai Murong to the seaside, he began to regret that he proposed to take part in the competition: if Murong had any problems, Lingxing would be on the 33rd dragon boat, but it was on the sea. Well, I really shouldn''t have encouraged her to take part in the competition.


    Seeing that Tian Ke was worried about himself, Chai Murong laughed and joked: "well, Tian Ke, when did you learn to be such a mother? Go to Dragon Boat 33 with Lingxing. I know where Dragon Boat 32 is. Maybe in this competition, maybe I will meet a handsome guy


    "Well, if our two dragon boats are far away, I''ll call you." Tian Ke saw that Chai Murong said this, so he didn''t say anything any more, so he had to ask him to go to Lingxing. As soon as he came to her lover, her heart suddenly sank: bad, Murong, she can''t swim! If the boat capsizes... Bah bah, what do I think!


    "Murong!" Tian Ke Teng turns around, but he can''t see Chai Murong.


    "What''s the matter, Tianke?" Ling Xing thought that something had happened and grabbed her hand: "what''s the problem?"


    "No, no, I''m just a little worried about her." Tian Ke was afraid that Ling Xing would be more worried after he knew that Chai Murong could not swim at all, so he just shook his head in a panic.


    Ling Xing comforted: "Tian Ke, don''t worry. There are six and a half professional competitors on each dragon boat. Their water quality is very good. In case of any accident, they can cope with it. Besides, I''ll keep an eye on Dragon Boat 32. "


    Tian Ke nodded silently and walked to the seaside with Ling Xing.


    Wearing a pink sportswear, Chai Murong walked slowly through the crowd to the position of dragon boat No. 32, which he had been looking forward to in the daytime.


    Although the competition will start in less than five minutes, we all know that before the official start, the Organizing Committee of this competition will definitely say something about safety.


    In this way, it will take at least ten minutes.


    Chai Murong came to Dragon Boat No. 32, handed the tickets to the staff of the organizing committee, and then, according to his instructions, put on the steel plate that had been blessed by Poseidon.


    After getting the permission of the staff to get on the ship, Chai Murong took out his mobile phone, held it in his left hand, looked at it and said to himself, "boy, senior official, I''m going to take part in a competition in a foreign country. Alas, if it wasn''t for the sake of making quantian Ke that silly girl, how could a senior official who can''t swim take part in this kind of competition? Hey, I''ve helped others. Who can help me? Are you still flirting with your sister Zhou? You have no conscience. Now you should forget how it feels when you run a high official


    Just like a psychopath, Chai Murong murmured a few words and felt that he should dial that number again.


    If Zhou Shuhan answers this time, she will never see him again! Let him live for her unrequited love to die... If you break the oath, let her fall into the sea tonight to feed the bastard.


    In the heart made a solemn oath, Chai Murong some can''t wait to dial the number.


    ¡­¡­


    Chirp, chirp!


    After Chu Yang boarded the dragon boat, as soon as he found his paddler''s position and sat down, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Hehe, it must be from Tangtang again. Alas, this little girl is very sticky, and she doesn''t have the concept of time like rambling... After chuyang''s happy smile, she takes out her mobile phone.


    Since Chu Yang used Chai Murong''s number, he only told Hua Manyu, Zhou Shuhan and Gu mingchuang the mobile phone number for the time being.


    After he went abroad, Hua Manyu still called him once in the morning, in the middle of the day and in the evening according to her habit.


    But Zhou Shuhan doesn''t care. Whenever she wants to fight Chu Yang, she sometimes "harasses" him in the early morning, just like a little girl.


    When Chu Yang changes clothes, Hua Manyu just talks to her on the phone, and Gu mingchuang is in front of him, so he thinks it''s Zhou Shuhan.


    Because Chu Yang had been looking around since he was sitting in his oarsman''s position, eager to meet ye Chuqing by chance, so he didn''t look at the caller ID, so he pressed the answer button and put it in his ear and said with a smile, "hey... Hey, sugar, are you sleeping alone again? Don''t worry, I''m safe outside now. Can you guess what I''m doing now? You can''t guess. Let me tell you, I''m going to take part in the dragon boat race on St. John''s Island in Singapore... Sugar, why don''t you talk? "


    Chu Yang talked about it for a long time, but there was no echo from his mobile phone, so he looked at the caller ID with some wonder.


    Caller ID is a strange number.


    "The wrong number?" Chu Yang said to himself, put his cell phone in his ear again and asked, "Hey, who are you? Talk. If you don''t talk, hang up. "


    This time, there was a movement on the other side of the phone, but it was a sympathetic sneer: "Hey, hey!"


    As we all know, someone in Chu used to be born in the business of pretending to be a devil and killing people secretly. The most unusual thing is that someone pretended to be deep in front of him. Now when he heard this smirk coming from his mobile phone, he immediately became angry: "Hey, hey, what a hair... Ah, you, are you Chai Murong?"


    After swearing at the phone, the Third Prince of Chu, Yingwu Shenjun, suddenly remembered that someone should know the mobile phone number, that is the famous Chai Murong!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 733

    Chai Murong heart with a little uneasy boarded the dragon boat, he dialed his left no conscience mobile phone number.


    When a senior official''s leg just took a step, the phone was connected.


    Well, it''s the bastard who answered the phone this time. It seems that he was afraid after the last time the senior officials were angry.


    When Chai Murong heard Chu Yang say the word "hello", she felt a little satisfied. According to the number on the ticket, she went to her own position and sat down. She just wanted to say: handsome Chu, guess who I am


    Before Chai Murong had time to say this, Chu Yang, who had been hit by a thousand swords, called "Tangtang" over there, and then began to say it.


    what? I depend on you, sugar, sugar! Do you have a week of candy in your heart?!


    Hearing Chu Yang''s "gentle tone" which makes the heart of the senior officials bleed, Chai Murong immediately creaks a small white tooth: what kind of nonsense can''t sleep alone? You''re still out there safe and sound! OK, boy, you and I will never stop this time! I swear that I will make you regret for today''s call all your life. I will make you feel worse than death! If I don''t keep my word, let me fall into the sea tonight to feed you son of a bitch! Amitabha, there should be only turtles in the sea, but no bastards. Why don''t you throw your mobile phone into the sea first?


    Just when the senior officials are ready to throw the mobile phone into the sea, Chu Yang asks her to guess where he is.


    You are on your way to hell!


    Chai Murong cursed some bastard in his heart. Then he heard that St. John''s Island in Singapore was preparing to take part in the dragon boat race.


    All of a sudden, Chai Murong, who just got to the sixth oarsman''s position in the dragon boat, was in a daze: eh, this bastard doesn''t happen to be here, does he?!


    Chai Murong thought as like as two peas mobile, and looked up immediately. He was trying to look around. But she just looked up and saw a cargo in front of him calling the mobile phone in one hand, and what he said was exactly the same as she heard from her mobile phone.


    "Hey, hey!" It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! Chuyang, chuyang, I didn''t expect that you were so haunted that you were in a boat with senior officials in Singapore, far away from the motherland! God, God... When he was sure that the goods in front of him was someone in Chu whom the senior officials wanted to eat, Chai Murong couldn''t help but sneer.


    But Chu Yang, who was attentive to the phone, didn''t know that the smart, beautiful, simple and kind-hearted senior official was behind him. He impatiently said a rude word to the phone that was harmful to the face of China''s etiquette country, but then he recognized that the smile came from a girl who was haunted, so he was shocked and asked, "ah, you, you are Chai Murong!"


    Chai Murong, who suddenly felt very funny, did not use her white hands or fragrant feet to fight or kick chuyang. Instead, she lowered her head to her mobile phone and said, "yes, I am Chai Murong! Chu Yang, are you disappointed to know that I called you instead of your sugar girl? "


    Shit, I have to watch the caller ID when I answer the phone. That''s a bloody lesson. How can I say that if I watch the caller ID? If you don''t say that, how can you hope to stimulate some abnormal girl? This is not to make trouble for yourself!


    Although the Third Prince of Chu no longer has the interest of "let''s go to bed at night" and no longer has any guilt for Chai, he knows: if you annoy this woman who can''t kill her like a dog skin plaster, who knows what she will do with her cunning nature in the future?


    Chu Yang is not afraid of the enemy, not afraid of the beast, not afraid of the visitors from Mars... But he is only afraid of the abnormal girl who can''t kill her. So he regretted that he didn''t look at the caller ID, so he had to look at Gu mingchuang, who turned his head around and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen other people calling?" Then he bowed his head and forced a smile and said in a low voice: "hey hey, look what you said. How can I be disappointed when I know it''s you who called me? I''m just surprised, honored and unwilling to talk to you. "


    Just when Chai Murong and Chu Yang were not a meter away, but they were talking on the phone, the host of the Dragon Boat Race Organizing Committee began to briefly introduce the origin, precautions and great significance of the event. However, the two lingering friends were not in the mood to listen to these, and they all bowed their heads to the phone.


    Chai Murong slowly stretched out his hand. Bai Shengsheng''s little hand was like a blooming orchid in the light near the sea. The goal was someone''s left ear.


    She coldly cut a bit: "cut, Chu Yang, remember that day you in ''do'' me, I said what?"


    Someone in Chu didn''t know that there was a small hand that looked good and felt good. It was slowly approaching his doomed ear like a poisonous snake. He still said, "you said a lot of bullshit that day. How do I know that sentence is what you want to say?"


    When people look back, they are usually used to turning left. In this way, I can catch my hand as long as I stop at the back of his head 10 cm away... Chai Murong forced a man''s impulse to turn left and right by twisting his ear. Haha, he chuckled in a low voice: "haha, that day I said, how to play you to death will be the only power for me to survive."


    Are so miserable day, but also so hard, if you dare to what demon moth, I will let you drift to death!


    Chu someone in the heart scolded a, light said: "I this person has a bad habit, that is the habit of other people''s threats, as bullshit."


    "Yes? I don''t know that you still have habits that this person can''t make. " Chai Murong turned his mouth and just wanted to say something more, but Chu Yang said impatiently, "OK, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to live here with you. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll hang up!"


    "Wait!" Chai Murong stopped in a low voice: "I''ll ask you a question... Let it go if you have farts!"


    "Fart, let it go!" Someone in Chu said this to Chai Murong exactly, which also made them feel that they had a sense of "heart to heart".


    Looking at the back of Chu Yang''s head, Chai Murong took a deep breath and asked, "if one day I fell into the water in front of you and you paddled on the boat, what would you do?"


    Without hesitation at all, Chu Yang blurted out: "I''ll press you into the water with water slurry and let you feed the bastard!"


    Chu someone''s words, suddenly let the officer that kind-hearted careful liver broken, crystal clear tears also burst out of the corner of the eye, choked and scolded: "Chu Yang, you are a thousand knife bastard, if I fall into the water later, you or press in the water, you are my support!"


    Chuyang sneered: "cut, Miss Chai, who are you threatening? I''m not scared. Who doesn''t know that you have to guard two bodyguards at the door when you go to the toilet and squat to pee? Will you fall into the water? I''m not kidding. If you can fall into the water, don''t I have to spend money to buy incense to thank Guanyin for his eyes? "


    No matter how deep the official''s self-cultivation is, Chu Yang''s words make her mad. She screams: "Chu bastard, you look back!"


    Why does this sound like it''s behind you?


    It was totally subconscious. As soon as Chu Yang turned to the left, he felt that his left ear was caught by a soft hand. He just wanted to use the techniques of big and small grabbing, orchid brushing acupoints, Huotian hand and so on to seize this hand, but he was stunned: "I grass, how are you here? Ah


    As Chai Murong''s little hand turned 236 degrees to the left, someone in Chu gave out a cry of pain.


    Pop!


    With this cry of pain from someone in Chu, the starting gun in the hands of an official of the organizing committee rang out. The drummers on more than 100 dragon boats, who had been ready to start for a long time, gave a loud drink, and the drumsticks in their hands pounded the drum face, completely drowning the cry of pain from a man.


    At the same time, the players on each dragon boat began to paddle.


    When Chu Yang uttered the painful sound, Gu mingchuang heard it. He also twisted his head at the speed of 360 kilometers per hour.


    But when he saw someone crying behind his friends, he immediately cried in his heart, "I grass, how did she come? Fortunately, I didn''t sit at No. 7. Haha, that means we''re lucky! " After that, he turned his head and began to paddle.


    Now that the competition has started, everyone is yelling for the hard work of rowing. Chu, who has a strong sense of collective honor, naturally won''t be indifferent because his ears are twisted by some shameless person.


    Of course, with the dragon boat''s light shot to the depth of the sea, he couldn''t catch Chai Murong off the boat any more. He had to risk his ears being torn off. Suddenly, a lion shook his head, broke away the little hand that should have touched the man, quickly turned his head to install the mobile phone, leaned forward to hold the oars, and rowed hard.


    "Come on! Come on


    In the roar of tens of thousands of people, it can be described as thunderous. Even the blood in all the people on the scene began to boil. Men, women, young and old, as long as they were on the dragon boat, they all made great efforts to row.


    Among the thousands of contestants, the most hardworking one is undoubtedly the Third Prince of Chu family, because he can only use this way to calm the extreme shock in his heart: God, what kind of joke are you playing with Ben Shen? Unexpectedly let this abnormal girl also came to Singapore, and it seems that she is on this ship alone! Don''t you know that this God may be bloody tonight? And according to the stubborn character of this woman, she will hold my little hand tightly. What should I do!


    In contrast to the three princes of Chu, of course, they were the officials of Chai.


    If it wasn''t for the teenage girl behind who was crying for refueling, she would not be in the mood to catch the water slurry. Instead, she would continue to use the advantage of the terrain to trample and trample on a guy sent by God. Finally, she would jump into the sea with him and die!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 734

    Because the water area used for the competition is wide enough, the distance between each dragon boat is about tens of meters.


    Ling Xingtian and Ke, who have been paying close attention to the senior officials since they got on the ship, have been calling since they saw her on the ship, but they didn''t care. They thought she was talking to Chai Fangsi.


    Until the starting gun, Ling Xing, who has good eyesight, saw that the senior official suddenly stretched out his hand. It seemed that he wanted to grab the contestant''s hair in front of him, so he asked Tian Ke, "Tian Ke, look at Miss Chai, what do you want to do?"


    Compared with Ling Shuai, although Tian Ke belongs to that kind of senior civilian, her eyesight was in Yunshui group. It''s enough to be proud of the whole office building.


    So when she saw that Chai Murong meant to be "frivolous" to the front runners, she was also very curious: "Gee, what is Murong going to do? Ling Xing, come on. Go and have a look! "


    After a look at the sea and the drummer who had raised the drumstick in front of her, Ling Xing hesitated and said, "no, the eldest lady seems to be on the phone all the time. As for why she made this move. It''s probably just a different kind of warm-up before the game, isn''t it


    "No suspicious people have been found?"


    Ling Xing searched around: "No. Because we signed up for the dragon boat race on the spur of the moment, and we went back to the hotel to change our clothes after we bought the tickets, no one could know that we were participating in the race. So, the first lady should not be found... Ah, Tian Ke, look again! "


    With Ling Xing''s low cry and the sudden sound of the starting gun and drum, Tian Ke Yun had enough eyesight to look there.


    Tian Ke saw that Chai Daguan, who was absolutely a lady of a big family, was twisting the ear of the man in front of him!


    "Ah! Is that the case? " After seeing that Chai Murong was "manipulating" others, Tian Ke was shocked and didn''t have time to think about it: "Ling Xing, Ling Xing, go and have a look! We''re not going to compete! "


    "It''s late now!"


    But at this time, all the dragon boats work together after the drum rings. The dragon boat, which is famous for its speed, has jumped out like an arrow. Even if Ling Xing gets off the boat at this time, he can''t catch up with the dragon boat in the water, so he has to paddle hard in order to get close to Dragon Boat 32. It''s the bold guy who provokes the big lady to do it himself!


    Maybe it''s because there is Chai Daguan in Dragon Boat No.32, a guy who only gives people but doesn''t work hard. Maybe it''s because Ling Xingtian''s protector is eager. Anyway, Dragon Boat No.33 soon surpassed Dragon Boat No.32.


    "Miss! Don''t panic... "In the rumble of the drum, Ling Xing turned and yelled, just wanted to shout out" don''t panic, Ling Xing is here! " And shut up immediately.


    Because Ling Shuai saw that the guy sitting in front of the first lady was not Chu Yang, and who was it?


    "Ling Xing, we can play safely this time. Ha ha, with Chu Yang here, what else can we worry about! Oh, great! Come on At this time, Tian Ke also found Chu Yang, can''t help ecstasy, feel finally put down the burden in the heart, can play with the lover.


    Look at the happy look of the two men and women. Is it really worth so excited when the senior officials meet this asshole?


    Similarly, Chai Murong, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, saw the expressions of the two subordinates on the No. 33 dragon boat, and complained bitterly. He had no choice but to shout "come on" in his feeble mouth and start to paddle passively with both hands.


    Because of the sudden appearance of Chai Murong, Chu Yang suddenly became uneasy.


    If you think about it with your feet, Chu Yang can also guess that Chai Murong will take advantage of their opportunities in foreign countries to entice him to rebel against huamanyu, the sugar merchant of zhoutang, Xie Yaotong and others that night, and then calculate him with a good change.


    The biggest advantage of Chai Murong is that she is stubborn, unreasonable and self righteous. Especially the phone call just now, she will never give up until she reaches the goal of "even if she can''t die, she will die with him." so how to get rid of this dogskin plaster has become the biggest pain in Chu Yang''s heart since the Dragon Boat Race!


    Afraid of Chai Murong to do it by himself again, Chu Yang''s body is leaning forward as far as possible.


    What should I do? Do you want to take this opportunity to throw her into the sea for the future


    Hehe, I just think about it like this. I''m not as mean as that.


    But how can I get rid of her? If it''s OK at ordinary times, just ignore her as a follower.


    But not tonight. If she follows me to the auction site, I don''t want to talk to ye Chuqing. Maybe she will be killed in order to take care of her. But I can''t ignore ye Chuqing''s danger for her safety, Cao. What should I do!


    Chu Yang had a headache. He rowed hard and leaned forward as far as he could. With the inertia of rowing, he touched Gu mingchuang''s back with his head, echoing the deafening cheers and drums. "Gu mingchuang, Gu mingchuang, what do you think I should do


    "It''s up to you to put on your coat and take off your trousers! Don''t ask me what to do Although he encouraged his friends to clean up the officials more than once, Gu mingchuang just saw Chai Murong''s tearful and pitiful appearance, and his heart of cherishing fragrance and jade was very painful. How could he have the energy, or the courage, to defend the officials and give chuyang advice?


    Besides, Mr. Gu''s wife is pregnant now. For his brother''s sake, can he go to provoke such a perverted girl as a senior official? In case of a bite, he can''t find the tone to cry.


    This pair of dogs can play whatever they like. It''s wise to ignore the mess between them!


    Gu mingchuang, who has made up his mind, doesn''t pay any attention to Chu Yang''s begging. He stares at the two eyes like Niu lingdang. He looks up to the sky and just shouts cheers. Li Shuzhen, who was sitting in front of her, frowned slightly: am I wrong? These two guys are not agents at all? Why else is rowing so exciting? I''ve never seen the world before!


    ¡­¡­


    Let the sad tears go with the wind After that, Chai Murong slowly heard what Chu Yang was calling.


    As a result, just now the eyes of the elder official Chai were full of tears. Immediately for her can let some bastard headache and proud, can''t help but look up to giggle: "giggle, how to do ah, how to do? Chu Yang, do you know that you are afraid now? "


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid you can''t die!" With the beat of the drum. Chu Yang tried his best to draw out a slurry, and then he leaned back.


    At this time, the spirit of strong rowing Chai Murong, just lean forward, so Chu Yang''s forehead touched her chin.


    So again. Chai, who never let go of any chance to attack a man, spat out a mouthful of saliva with a small mouth... Then he said triumphantly, "don''t worry, even if I die, someone will know that I died in your hands, because my people are watching me on the boat from left to right."


    "My God! Spit After returning Chai Murong''s saliva on her lips to her pretty face, Chu Yang rowed her oars. Then he leaned back and said in a pleading voice, "Murong, I really have something very important to do today. It''s true to say that it''s related to the interests of the country. Otherwise, can I come here to participate in this competition? If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the box in front of Gu mingchuang. So, no matter how much resentment there is between us, let''s settle it in detail after I finish this work, OK


    "Bah!" After spitting Chu Yang''s saliva again. Chai Murong flatly replied: "not good!"


    "You crazy woman! I''m here for my country


    "I''m a crazy woman!" Because there was no need to paddle, the dragon boat also ran, so the clever Chai official simply released the oars, grabbed Chu Yang''s hair with both hands, looked at him from a commanding position, and said with a sneer, "haha. Just because I''m a crazy woman, I don''t care what country is not. I only care that I give you my pure white body, just let you keep my mobile phone, but you can''t even do this. I''m sad, I''m sad, so I''ll take good care of you and make your life worse than death! "


    Chuyang listen to Chai Murong say, know she ate the weight iron heart to pester him, also don''t bother to continue to persuade her. Just forced to open her hand and said: "OK, you''re going to die yourself. Anyway, I''m not here alone. When you do have an accident, someone will testify to me."


    "Cluck, I''m not afraid of an accident. If it does happen, you''ll be desperate to save me, won''t you, Xiao Yangyang?" Chai Murong smiles wildly.


    That smile is like a hooligan who drives a handsome boy to bed.


    "Well, since you say so, I have nothing to say. You are cheap yourself."


    Then Chu Yang straightened up. No longer pay attention to her, even if she moves in the back, just endure the abuse of that pair of small hands, can be strong rowing.


    ¡­¡­


    Bud Island, about 12 nautical miles from St. John''s Island.


    seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. Since sprout island is named sprout, it means it''s just a small island, just like this island is only four football fields big.


    There is only a small hotel on bud Island, but there is a large underground playground.


    As early as a few days ago, Xiangfen skeleton spent hundreds of thousands of dollars to empty the people in the hostel, and rented this playground to auction HZY.


    A pirate team that specializes in robbing other people''s property on the sea has not only dozens of Desperado who are not afraid of death, but also guns that are not too backward.


    Although all the bidders who come to the auction this time are the most elite agents in various countries, the powder skull doesn''t mind.


    Because as long as anyone comes to the auction, except her brothers, no one is allowed to carry guns.


    With a gun to no gun, the gun holder is naturally very confident, isn''t he?

 Chapter 735

    Just having a gun versus not having a gun is not the best way for the powder skull to deal with the elite agents of various countries.


    She knows very well that since the people who dare to come here to fight for HZY are all the top roles in the national secret service and special forces, there is no way for those brothers to settle down only with guns.


    Therefore, just a few days ago, after renting the underground playground, Xiangfen skeleton had people install C4 explosives in it, which could blow up the whole island. What''s more, it moved all the boats originally prepared on the island away.


    If the island is forced to blow up, then the people with the powder skull will dive into the sea from the underwater.


    On the sea not far from the south, there were more than a dozen brothers and two speedboats.


    In this way, even if the agents who survived the explosion want to catch her, it is totally impossible.


    It is precisely because of such a detailed plan that Xiangfen skull has no fear of this auction.


    As for how to deal with HZY after blowing up the island and whether it will be captured to the death by the Americans, Xiangfen skull didn''t think about it.


    After all, if you want to get great benefits, you have to make great sacrifices.


    The truth is very simple, and the world knows it.


    ¡­¡­


    Before deciding to come to the auction, carpenters (the leader of the US special action team) guessed the premeditation of the powder skull.


    Although the US Secretary of defense once said to him personally: as long as HZY is destroyed, you will complete the task!


    But carpenters knows very well: except for the United States, Britain, Japan and South Korea, those who come to "support" today will never allow them to destroy HZY. They will definitely meet each other in arms!


    Thinking that in addition to dealing with the powder skeletons, he had to fight with the elite agents of other countries, carpenters was very angry: "bandits, these bandits, hateful bandits!"


    Sit in No. Carpenters on Dragon Boat No.1 looked at the hundreds of fast-moving dragon boats on the left and scolded in a low voice: "don''t you feel ashamed to rob our core technology in such a shameful way? You have the ability to develop your own products. What are our products! Lord, punish these shameless wretches


    When "Uncle Sam" in the United States scolds others for being robbers in a low voice, he forgets that the biggest good habit of the United States is to be jealous and rob others'' good things. Otherwise, why did they call themselves international police and capture Iraq through the September 11 incident, so as to kill uncle Saddam and steal other people''s oil without fear?


    Before carpenters came to the auction this time, he really wanted to bring in the world-famous seal commandos and delta Special Forces, and "break through" the powder skeletons and the greedy people of other countries.


    But people''s incense powder skeletons have long thought of this. When they gave them a password box, they made it clear: a box can be tickets for five people at most. If it exceeds this number, hehe, I''m sorry, it will be disqualified from bidding.


    And what makes carpenters speechless most is that the powder skull worried that the United States would send many auctioneers, so he only gave the Americans a box, but was very generous to Asian and African faces.


    Carpenters, of course, understood that the fact that macaroni skeletons did so was that they were afraid that more Americans would "turn away from the guests.".


    After all, the Americans came to participate in the auction this time, and the intention was to destroy the powder skeleton. It was not easy to get HZY.


    Frankincense skeletons certainly don''t want to see this result, so the quota is only for Americans.


    In this regard, carpenters was very helpless, had to take from the CIA, seals selected four people, with a stomach of anger boarded the dragon boat, the hope placed in the British, Japanese and South Korean allies, eager for their strong support at that time.


    "Ahead is bud island." James, sitting in front of carpenters, turned to him and said something.


    "Well, pay close attention to our shore support. When we buy or destroy HZY, let them take over by boat." Carpenters bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "when the operation starts, tell the support team that anyone who comes from bud island on the sea will be killed!"


    Aren''t you jealous of us? Then go to hell!


    James nodded firmly: "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the distance from the shore getting farther and farther, each dragon boat has gradually widened the distance, so although the drummer in front of him is still struggling to beat the drum, he no longer has to hold his throat.


    After looking up at the "liaison" sent by the Xiangfen skeleton behind the drummer, February''s "fishy wind" business, which ranked second in dragon''s December, stopped and turned to ye Chuqing, who had been rowing all the time, said faintly: "when you get to the auction site, no matter whether you can bid for HZY or not, and no matter who gets the thing, you will keep an eye on this liaison, The rest is up to me and Xue Modao. Remember, keep an eye on this man. He is the hope that we can safely leave bud island. "


    "I understand." Ye Chuqing nodded and then said, "the five people on the back of the dragon boat on our left side should be Japanese. And the four people carrying the boxes on the dragon boat at seven o''clock in the back are probably Vietnamese, but I didn''t find any Korean


    "When I was sailing, I once saw two Asian faces sitting on Dragon Boat 32. If I guess correctly, they are Korean." Shang Bu stopped to look at the sea with light and moonlight floating, said with a silent smile: "no matter what the auction result is tonight, it will be a cruel chaos. No matter what happens at the scene, you have to remember that we have only one goal. "


    "Get HZY!" Ye Chuqing light answer: "at all costs, it safely back to China."


    Shang Bu stopped and nodded: "yes, at all costs!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahead is bud island."


    Gu mingchuang wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned to look at Chu Yang with a bitter face, and said in a low voice with a gloating smile: "although I didn''t see your stick lover, I never dreamed that she would appear here. Well, man, I don''t know what to say. Otherwise, when you get to the front, you take her back and I''ll go to the auction myself. "


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''ll let you go alone?" Chu Yang sucked his nose, looked at the figures who had arrived at bud island and started to jump out of the boat, and said, "but you''re right. We''re only here to find people. There''s no need for both of us to go in, and there''s no need for the stupid girl behind me to take risks. Gu mingchuang, let me ask you, have you lived enough


    "Do you want to tell me that if I don''t feel I have enough life, I should take the one behind you back home and let you go to the auction alone?"


    "Not bad..." Chu Yang just said these two words, Gu Ming Chuang said with a sneer: "do you think I will do that?"


    Lightly sighed a breath, Chu Yang low voice reply: "you can''t."


    "Just understand." Gu mingchuang shook his head and said: "when I didn''t find your stick lover, I still don''t say such nonsense. It''s a big deal that our youth will stay in this moment forever. Ah, Buddha, if you can let my dirty soul rest in this beautiful sea, I will be a good woman in my next life, trampled and ravaged by others without any complaint. "


    Chu Yang is very moved to say: "I will come to support at that time."


    "Thank you. Don''t forget to bring the condom then." Gu mingchuang said in a low voice: "do you really want to take her to the auction?"


    "I don''t have any water in my head. How can I carry such a burden that I can''t do enough? Lao Ba, when we get back, we will jump into the sea. Anyway, she can''t swim, so she won''t jump with us. She can only watch us look up to the sky and sigh, haha. " Chu Yang whispered, squinting his left eye.


    "Look at your cheap face. Isn''t it to shake off a woman? As for such excitement?" Gu mingchuang frowned: "what if she jumps into the sea with her?"


    "You know what? She''s not insane. How can she do such a stupid thing? Besides, even if she fell ill and jumped into the sea, I wouldn''t care. She deserved to be drowned. Anyway, she wanted to die by herself... "As soon as Chu Yang said this, he saw a dragon boat on the way back quickly. Someone put his hands on his mouth and yelled:" Murong, Murong... "


    The man who cried out Chai Murong''s name was Tian Ke.


    Because No.32 dragon boat has a senior official and the little girl behind her, so they are very ashamed to say that they are in the penultimate position.


    Since Ling Xing and Tian Ke knew that Chai Daguan had the Third Prince of Chu around them, they were also very excited. They completely put down their burden and rowed hard. The result is that... Dragon Boat 33 has returned, but Dragon Boat 32 is still nearly 100 meters away from bud island.


    Tian Ke called Chai Murong at this time, just to remind her: you are here slowly under the sea moon, ah, we go first!


    Along the way, he was wringing a man''s back muscle hard, but he could not see any resistance. However, some frustrated Chai official waved his little hand carelessly, indicating: you go, don''t care about me.


    After putting down his hand, Chai Murong looks at Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang, who are whispering to each other there. He thinks with a sneer in his heart: these two gangsters must be discussing how to get rid of me. If the senior officials are not wrong, they will jump into the sea when they return, but I dare not. Hey hey, you think I dare not jump, then I''ll just jump to show you! If you don''t save me, let me drown here... Mom and Dad, if your baby daughter drowns, my soul will come to you. I will tell you how I died. Don''t forget to revenge me! Even if I can''t kill this bastard, I have to let him live for me all my life, otherwise I won''t die in peace.


    Dragon Boat No. 32, the penultimate runner up, came to the half way race point amid the "miserable" prayers from the bottom of Chai''s heart.


    As soon as the bow of dragon boat 32 touched a red rope fixed on the sea, it began to return.


    Chai Murong''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Chu Yang in front of him without blinking.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 736

    When the dragon boat arrived at the half way race point and began to return, Li Shuzhen looked up at the two dragon boats at the back. After she was sure that there was no "buyer" carrying the box on them, she murmured to Chu Yang and Gu Ming: "jump into the sea!"


    In fact, Li Shuzhen played a key role in the "break" of dragon boat 32.


    As the boss of the pirates, she naturally has to take a comprehensive view of the whole situation, so she deliberately suppressed the pirates.


    Now, seeing that all the "buyers" with boxes are swimming to sprout island like ducks, Li Shuzhen immediately shouts and jumps out of the dragon boat.


    "Lao Ba, let''s jump..." Chu Yang''s "jump" was still rolling on the tip of his tongue, and he heard a "plop" on the sea behind him.


    Who else jumped into the sea?


    Chu Yang a Leng, immediately hurriedly turn head: Chai Murong, already disappeared.


    The Chai official who can''t swim at all jumped into the sea bravely before Chu Yang and Gu Ming!


    Gu mingchuang, who was staring at the sea, opened his mouth and said, "I grass, does this girl have foresight and know that we are going to jump into the sea. But she is too fierce. How can she sink before we jump into the sea? Didn''t you say she couldn''t swim? "


    "Nonsense, if she could swim, she would make so much noise when she jumps into the sea?" Chu Yang says, a fierce son jumped dragon boat.


    "Well, didn''t you say you didn''t care about her? How did you save her again? It seems that women are not the only ones who don''t mean what they say. " Haw Waiwai Wai, Gu big boss carrying a box also jumped down the dragon boat.


    Before Chai Murong "took the initiative" to jump into the sea, Chu Yang could swear to the great Lord with 100 firm confidence: if that woman dares to jump into the sea, if I go to save her, I will be reincarnated in my next life and become a watch.


    But when Chai Murong really jumped into the sea, the Third Prince of Chu immediately felt: in fact, it''s not quite wrong to be a watch. At least he can make money while he is comfortable. It''s really a good job for mutual benefit.


    Therefore, Chu Yangcai with incomparable desire, without hesitation, went to the sea to get people.


    ¡­¡­


    When the cold sea water poured into the ears, nose and mouth, Chai Murong regretted: Wuwuwuwu, for a person who doesn''t love me to do such a stupid thing, am I very suspicious of that kind of stupid B? If that bastard really didn''t save me or tried to save me but didn''t save me, wouldn''t I be wronged? Mom, Dad, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!


    Although the senior official can''t swim, she took a deep breath before she fell into the water because she jumped into the sea on her own initiative. Even after her whole body was covered by the cold darkness, she still closed her mouth tightly and beat her hands desperately.


    Are you sorry now? In fact, Chu Yang now more regret: I''m really convinced, I knew that just now we should pull her to jump into the sea, which is better than fishing for people in the sea.


    Youdao is the vast sea.


    The reason why the sea is vast is that it is big enough to find someone underwater.


    Although the location of Chai Murong''s diving had been locked before Chu Yang''s diving, when he dived into the water, it was not easy for him to find the "fearless" fool who might still be sinking in the dark sea water tens of meters deep I didn''t even touch a hair.


    Fool girl fool girl, you must not have an accident, must persist until I find you!


    After swimming several times under the water, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly panicked. He didn''t touch Chai Murong, and he could also notice that the water was flowing slowly!


    A girl who can''t swim, even if she absorbs enough air and closes her mouth before falling into the water, but once the time exceeds her limit, and she hasn''t come out of the water, then, in this kind of water with surging undercurrent, burying in the vast sea will be her only choice.


    When Chu Yang learned that Chai Murong was plotting against her, he didn''t like this woman at all. He not only hated her to the extreme, but also killed her. Otherwise, he would not have felt pity for her when he raped her.


    Even before she jumped into the sea, Chu Yang once told Gu mingchuang that he would not save her because he thought he didn''t care about the life and death of this woman.


    But when he touched under the sea for several times, he didn''t touch Chai Murong, but he was flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, there has been a saying that is too bad to be worse.


    When you have a person will not feel how good, but when watching will lose him (her), the deepest heart will suddenly rise your original intention: originally, he (she) in my heart has such a heavy position!!


    Now Chai Murong, after jumping into the sea, let Chu Yang find her position in his heart.


    Otherwise, with the calm nerves of the ghost car, he would never start to panic after a few minutes in the sea.


    In the end, why do you think that Chai Murong is so important in your heart? Chu Yang doesn''t know. He just knows that he is very flustered and afraid. He has to do everything to save her!


    With a cry of... Chu Yang, who had been groping for several times under the water, could no longer bear to come out of the water, stretched his neck and cried: "Chai Murong, Chai Murong! Where are you? Where are you! Gu mingchuang, have you seen her? "


    In the shouting, Chu Yang looks to germinating Island, but he doesn''t find Gu mingchuang. He only sees Li Shuzhen swimming to the shore with a box in her hand.


    Don''t ask. Gu mingchuang must have given the box to her and went to the sea to look for Chai Murong.


    Calm down, I must calm down!


    After taking a few deep breaths in the sky under the moonlight, Chu Yang tells himself in his heart, and then plunges down the water again.


    ¡­¡­


    Fish don''t cry because it''s in the water.


    Chai Murong is not sure if she has shed tears, but she can be sure that she is indeed crying.


    And still in the heart crying!


    I didn''t expect that he was really so cruel. He really couldn''t help me!


    Is this the man I love?


    Chai Murong, who tried to keep her mouth closed, didn''t wait for a pair of hands or a generous embrace as she fell into the water. However, she felt extremely suffocated and died nearby. Although her body had floated to the sea, Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang had dived into the water for the second time.


    People who can swim will never struggle on the water. They just need a breath of fresh air to relax and float on the water.


    It''s a pity that Chai Murong, who began to bleed in his heart, didn''t understand. He just closed his mouth and eyes and beat his limbs in vain.


    If there is an afterlife, I will not be stupid enough to jump into the sea for the man who escaped on my wedding night.


    If there is an afterlife, I don''t want to be reincarnated in Chai''s family. In that case, I won''t know that cold-blooded bastard.


    Oh, give up. It''s too hard to wait for death. Hehe, isn''t that death? It''s nothing to be afraid of. I just need to open my mouth... Chuyang, I don''t know if you will shed a tear for me after I die?


    When Chai Murong was ready to open her mouth to accept death, she suddenly, as if, or perhaps really heard a voice calling her name!


    "Chai Murong! Chai Murong, where are you! "


    This voice, Chai Murong is very familiar with, but at the moment it sounds very strange, as if from another world.


    Chuyang!?


    This is Chu Yang''s voice!


    Chai Murong was familiar with the sound because she recognized that it was Chu Yang''s.


    She felt strange to this voice, but it was because this voice had a crying voice!!!


    It turned out that he had been saving me, and he was so anxious that he had to cry. Ha ha... In his ecstasy, Chai Murong completely forgot that he should keep his mouth closed at this time. Instead, he opened his mouth and cried out like the crow who was coaxed by the fox to sing and had a piece of meat in his mouth: "chuyang, the sad family is here..."


    Gudeng!


    As soon as Chai Murong opened her mouth, a mouthful of salty sea water immediately poured into Chai''s mouth, which made her "ah" want to shout, but more sea water took the opportunity to pour in.


    "Chai Murong!" Chu Yang, who came to the surface for the second time, followed the voice of the official with ecstatic and sudden stop. He saw a head floating on the surface of the water about 20 meters away from him. He quickly yelled and tried to swim there.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t drink, I don''t drink, I don''t drink... I can''t do it.


    Although Chai Murong really didn''t want to drink the sea water with the same taste as that of Lafite, her own defense was like a big lift with an opening after the first mouthful of sea water poured into her mouth, which made the sea water couldn''t be poured into her stomach at all.


    "Help! Save me... "After drinking the 3456 mouthful of sea water, Chai Murong''s great desire for survival made her finally close her mouth successfully.


    But at this time, because of the addition of the seawater, she was submerged again.


    However, since Chai Murong was able to make the Third Prince of Chu in a mess, he had his own advantages. For example, his recovery of calm was many times faster than that of normal people.


    When she sank to the bottom of the sea, she raised her hands as high as she could and beat her feet.


    Finally, just when Chai Murong really couldn''t hold on to drinking water to relieve her fatigue, a hand of God, which had touched her whole body, seized her hand.


    After pulling Chai Murong out of the water, Chu Yang held her waist with one hand and hissed: "don''t move, don''t make any struggle!"


    After puffing out a mouthful of salty sea water and spraying it all on Chu Yang''s face, Chai Murong put his hands around his neck and retorted unconvincingly: "do you still need to teach me this? Even if you let me move, I, I have no strength


    "Shut up Chu Yang roared again, holding her waist in one hand and rowing toward the bank.


    At this time, Gu mingchuang surfaced not far from their left side. When he saw Chu Yang rowing toward the shore with Chai Murong, he was relieved and murmured, "I really can''t understand. If a man is loved by a woman who would rather jump into the sea than leave him, is it luck or misfortune? Maybe this is true love. "

 Chapter 737

    Some people, the more you make her shut up, the more noisy she is.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what to do, it''s because she''s a woman.


    When you want to talk, when you want to lose your temper, when you want to lose your temper. Since ancient times, women seem to have this privilege.


    Chai Murong is undoubtedly the owner of this privilege.


    She has no scruples about being propped up by the sea water in her stomach. Instead, she is enjoying the happiness of being saved by a man.


    This kind of happiness for Chai Daguan, who has been depressed for many days, has enough meaning for her to remember all her life.


    She felt that the sea at this time was no longer as merciless as it was when it sank, but became a hotbed for love sublimation.


    Especially the crescent moon in the sky, is with incomparable romance.


    If a woman is in the sea, under the crescent moon, hugged by the man she cares about, if she doesn''t say something, she is likely to be a fool.


    Chai Murong is not a fool of course, so after enjoying a moment of happiness. He put his hands tightly around Chu Yang''s neck, lying on his ears and asked aloud, "Chu Yang, I''m Chai Murong, an entertainment reporter of CCTV. What do you want to say to the rescued after you bravely jump into the sea to save people?"


    What kind of person is this. Why didn''t you drown just now!


    After hearing what Chai Murong said, Chu Yang scolded in his heart, but did not look at her loud reply: "Dear Chai reporter, I only have one sentence to tell the rescued!"


    "Mr. chuyang, please say! But what you''re going to say next. It will be used as evidence in court to decide whether a woman is happy or not in the future! "


    Chu Yang said in a loud voice, "can you tell her that if she wants to die in the future, can she stay away from me?"


    Cut, duplicitous guy, on the surface said so ferocious, then why did you just call my name in the voice with a cry? You think I can''t hear that? It''s just that I won''t say it, so that you won''t feel ashamed... Chai Murong said with disdain, "well, I didn''t ask this question."


    "You''d better not ask any more questions."


    "One last question, one last question. I hope Mr. Chu can answer the audience in front of the TV." Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Chai Murong asked anxiously, "excuse me, Mr. Chu, do you love the rescued one?"


    Do I love you? Do I love you?


    Chu Yang asked himself silently in his heart, but he didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know how to answer the question of "reporter Chai".


    A long time ago, he thought he didn''t love Chai Murong, so he escaped marriage.


    A long time ago, he thought he had fallen in love with Chai Murong, but he was pushed away mercilessly.


    Later, even when Chu Yang tried to strengthen her, he always thought that he would not love her.


    But just now... Why did Chai Murong have a sense of fear that the whole world would collapse after he jumped into the sea?


    Why?


    Do I love her? Or not!?


    I don''t know!


    I only know that if she really died or left me, I would be very painful.


    So I love her?


    How is that possible?


    I love her!


    How is that possible?


    But I do love her!


    Grass!


    Chai Murong waited for a moment, but Chu Yang didn''t answer. He pressed his neck with both hands and asked stubbornly, "do you love her?"


    Beating on the water, Chu Yang replied in a low voice: "can you not answer?"


    Chai Murong very firm answer: "must answer, otherwise she is likely to fall into the water again."


    "Alas," Chu Yang once again rowed into the water, sighed and said his real feelings at this time: "how much she loves me, how much I love her."


    "She will love you with all her life!"


    After staying for a moment, Chai Murong whispered these 11 words in chuyang''s ear, then he took a small nose and said in a greasy voice: "chuyang, I, I want to love you, right here."


    Chu Yang''s eyes turned, and the tender feeling in his heart immediately turned into a huge depression, which made him almost sink into the sea: "aunt, even if you want to make waves, you have to find a suitable place, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shuzhen with the password box in her hand. Standing on the bank, looking at Chu Yang and his three men climbing up from the water, slightly shaking their heads, they thought: it seems that my information is really wrong. These two people are not real buyers. Otherwise, how can they bring a woman who can''t even swim? Alas, it''s a pity to have a ticket. What''s more, it''s a pity to have such a beautiful girl! But now there is no ship for them to return... Alas, it''s a pity.


    "Why, Miss Li, do you doubt our sincerity in bidding?" When Gu mingchuang, who stood up first, saw Li Shuzhen shaking her head, twisted the water on her clothes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t let you waste this ticket."


    "That''s the best way. "Look," said Li Shuzhen, turning her head and pointing to a light spot in the middle of the island, "if you still participate in the auction, go there with the box. But first of all, I would like to remind you that now that you are here, even if you do not want to participate in the auction, because there will be no more boats on the whole island. If you want to carry the hope of a man who can''t swim back to St. John''s Island. It''s almost zero. "


    After putting Chai Murong on the ground and wiping his face with his hand, Chu Yang said, "since we''re here, we don''t plan to go back empty handed."


    "Good. I''ll see you later. I will provide you with mobile phones for free Li Shuzhen smiles. Put down the box and walk quickly to the light.


    "Ouch... Ouch!" Chai Murong, who almost vomited bile, bent down and vomited several times before patting his chest and saying, "the sea water is not good at all."


    "How clever of you to know such a profound truth." Chu Yang looked around. Take out the mobile phone into the water, lift the back cover, shake it hard, try to open it... A miracle happened, the screen of this mobile phone turned on.


    "This is a genuine apple. It''s waterproof." Chai Murong sat on the ground with pride. He raised his head and asked, "chuyang, I heard that woman say, are you here to attend an auction?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang installs his mobile phone and answers carelessly. He looks around, hoping to find a place where he can "repose" Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong had no idea what Chu Yang was looking at. Although she also wondered why the boy had come all the way here to buy things, she still said in the tone of "I''m the boss": "although you are good at fighting and talking, women are good at it, but if you win the auction, you will not be as good as me. From this, I can meet you today. It''s providence. As long as I''m here, there''s no auction that can''t be played. "


    "Would you please stop narcissism? You don''t know what we''re going to face, alas


    For fear that Chai Murong would really regard this "auction" as a commercial operation, Chu Yang had no choice but to simply explain the purpose of his visit to germinating island. At the end, he said: "except for pirates, they are the secret agents who can''t see. No matter who takes HZY, they will face a cruel and bloody fight... What, are you afraid? You know why I don''t want you to follow me? Unfortunately, it''s too late to know. Because we can''t go back to St. John''s Island. I hope your men can see something wrong as soon as possible, but I think it will be a long time later. "


    "Hum!" After understanding the purpose of Chu Yang''s trip, Chai Murong really regretted coming with him.


    However, when she heard that the boy came here regardless of life and death, it was for the sake of Ye Chuqing. The vinegar jar in my heart was knocked over and said coldly, "what am I afraid of? If I were afraid of death, I would not jump into the sea just now! Don''t be afraid, senior officials. I will protect you! As long as there is me in the place, any danger will become auspicious! You have to believe that... "


    Chu Yang impatiently interrupted Chai Murong''s words: "sister Xinrong, do you have eternal life? You don''t want to talk about useless things here. Mingchuang, when you go in a moment, look at her


    ¡­¡­


    After handing the box to several pirates with akr47 assault rifles at the door, all three of them raised their hands to accept their inspection.


    Although the skulls are pirates. But when she arranged to check the entrants, she was very considerate of everyone.


    Among the five pirates who searched, one of them was a woman, which also allowed ye Chuqing not to issue any protest during the inspection.


    One of the pirates took a look at the ordinary assassins found on the three men, and then ordered his companions to confiscate them.


    Ye Chuqing frowned and just wanted to say something. One of the pirates said in English: "gentlemen and ladies, I''m sorry, this auction not only does not allow you to carry any guns, but also military spikes. If you don''t agree, you can withdraw from the auction. "


    I took a look at the foreigners who were cursing in a low voice and walking towards the entrance of the underground playground. Xue Tao asked, "so are they?"


    "Yes, no one is allowed to bring weapons into the field except mobile phones. This is for your safety."


    Shang Bu stopped and raised his hand to stop Xue Tao, who wanted to ask more questions. He put down his arms and slid the short thorn hidden in his sleeve into his hand: "OK. We abide by your rules. "


    The little pirate leader laughed and said nothing more. He just made a gesture to come in.


    "Bakar, in fact, there must be something else hidden in their sleeves and other places." After the three men entered the entrance, a pirate named scorpion said, "just now I found a hard thing in the sleeve of the tallest guy."


    "It''s OK. Even if they still carry cold weapons in the dark, they are just for those who come to buy things. When the last box comes, we''ll lock the entrance and go to the designated place on the sea. Then we''ll be waiting to count the money. " Bacar said, lighting a cigarette, and began to talk and laugh in a low voice with his companion.


    After a while, the scorpion threw away the cigarette end in his hand: "the boss is coming."


    When the people looked to the sea, they saw the powder skeleton coming quickly.


    After looking around and finding no one, Bakar bent over and whispered to Li Shuzhen, "boss. There''s another box that hasn''t come


    "In the back," Li Shuzhen looked at the cold weapons at the foot of scorpion and said, "the last three men are two men and one woman. The woman is not like a secret agent at all, but like a young lady who came here by mistake. When they come, they don''t have to leave their cold weapons. Let''s leave them some hope of survival. "


    "All right!" Although I don''t understand why the boss takes care of the owner of the last box, Bakar and others still don''t ask much. They just wonder why people come here by mistake. Are they impatient?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 738

    If there is a way, we should settle it as we come.


    Now that he has set foot on germinating island and has no way back, even if Chai Murong is a burden, Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang have to discuss the next countermeasures carefully, and then he carries the box to the place where the light is shining.


    "No matter what happens later, don''t scream, or even faint. You have to remember one thing: don''t leave me!"


    Chu Yang took Chai Murong''s little hand and walked to the entrance of the underground amusement park behind Gu mingchuang. He obviously felt her hand shaking, so he said with a sneer: "it''s much more painful to be stabbed to death with a knife than to be drowned, but it''s no use to be afraid, let alone to call Ling Xing, because I''m sure, At this time, the pirates will not allow anyone to come back to this island


    Chai Murong swallowed and spat. He held Chu Yang''s hand tightly and said weakly, "then we can''t wait on the shore? Ye Chuqing, if they go for a while, they will surely see us. "


    "If they can get out of here safely, do I have to come all the way here?"


    "You are very kind to her."


    "I''m good to her because she never counted on me once."


    Chai Murong was very guilty and said: "I will not count on you in the future... If you are obedient."


    Chu Yang turned his head and frowned: "you''d better not say such retarded words. Hold your chest up for me. If you flinch like this, you will be seen as a bear at a glance. After the chaos war begins, people will certainly attack you first, so as to reduce the threat to themselves. "


    "If I hold my chest up, what should belong to you will be seen by others." Chai Murong straightened her chest, and her clothes close to her body suddenly showed her small but strong breast contour, especially the two bumps, which were particularly prominent under the light sportswear: "if you don''t mind, I''ll straighten my chest."


    Bata a mouth, Chu Yang helplessly said: "forget it, you''d better bend over to walk, so as not to let people misunderstand you, this is selling Sao!"


    When Chai and Chu were talking, they came to the five guards.


    Without waiting for the pirates to say anything, Gu mingchuang handed the box to him, then glanced at the pile of knives and daggers on the ground, and raised his hand: "the dagger is in the back. Shall I take it out for you, or do you take it yourself?"


    The pirate took the box and looked greedily at Mr. Chai, who was not hot but had a deep feeling. He shook his head and said, "no, our boss just said that in order to let you two take care of the lady who fell into the water, we can make an exception to let you bring weapons into the scene."


    I grass, early know so, I say what also have to bring a micro rush ah


    Is very depressed and Chu Yang looked at each other, Gu Ming Chuang smile than cry even ugly repeatedly said thank you.


    "What''s the matter, senior official? Isn''t my charm built? Look, in my face, people allow you to bring the guy in. " Chai Murong came up to Chu Yang''s ear and said with pride, "believe elder sister Rong, you will live forever."


    I didn''t expect that the fragrant powder skull had a heart of "supporting the weak.". Well, if there is a conflict later, you can appropriately let her go... Chu Yang replied without looking back: "yes, in fact, as long as you follow me, we don''t mind whether we bring weapons or not."


    "Why is that?"


    "You are so cheeky that you are invulnerable. No matter how many weapons the enemy has, what can you do if you touch your face?"


    "It makes sense. I''ll have to work on it." Chai Murong nodded, after smiling at Bakar, followed chuyang into the entrance of the underground playground.


    ¡­¡­


    Since this place is called an amusement park, at least the space area is not small.


    The area of this underground amusement park is more than 1000 square meters. The more than 20 guides who came to bid for HZY''s No.100 people and Xiangfen skeleton are somewhat empty in this space without any entertainment facilities.


    There are only four light bulbs with a maximum of 100 degrees in the entertainment area of nuota, and they are still installed in four corners, with some hazy yellow luster, making every face look very fuzzy.


    There are only a few such light bulbs in such a large entertainment field. It is no doubt that Xiangfen skeletons deliberately arranged this for the sake of the bidders, so that they would not be killed by others (mainly the United States) if they left here alive.


    So, except for the dozen people in the United States, Britain, Japan and South Korea who gathered together to complain about the bad light, the winners of the other boxes were far away from others, forming their own defense circle.


    After walking into the playground, ye Chuqing holds the Emei short thorn in her sleeve and starts to look for the pirate who takes them on the dragon boat.


    "That man is in our two o''clock direction. Shall we go there?" Xue Tao said in a low voice.


    Ye Chuqing looks to the front of the right side, and faintly sees the pirate in a light yellow race suit, and a dozen men in the same clothes with assault rifles in their hands, standing in front of a small door about 20 meters away, whispering something.


    Needless to say, the small gate they guarded should be the way to escape in case of the explosion of the entertainment field.


    "I think it''s better not to go now, because what we can see can be seen by others. If this time passes, it will be locked by all the people here. That''s not good. " Ye Chuqing said in a low voice, "let''s find a corner and watch the change."


    As the leader of the team, shangbuting did not say anything. Instead, he took a look left and right, and then walked to the right corner.


    When you don''t have many people with you and you are surrounded by enemies who may harm you, it is the most basic common sense to find a corner to reduce your worries.


    After a few steps, Xue Tao made a low cough.


    Ye Chuqing turned around and saw four thin looking men following them in silence.


    These four people, ye Chuqing had noticed when he was on the dragon boat, they should be Vietnamese.


    It seems that they also want to seize a favorable terrain... No, they came in earlier than us. Why don''t they go to the corner earlier? Did you notice us and want to take advantage of this opportunity to our disadvantage? Hehe, well, if you really think so, you will be satisfied later... Ye Chuqing walks leisurely, with a sneer in his mouth.


    Ye Chuqing is right. These four people are indeed Vietnamese.


    Strictly speaking, these are four Vietnamese who are not for HZY but for Longteng group.


    Although the Vietnamese are also greedy for HZY, they know very well that even if HZY is "photographed" from the hands of the Xiangfen skeletons, depending on their national strength and technology, they can''t make a fake version of the Raptor F-22.


    But they''re in this mess.


    There are two reasons and one purpose for the Vietnamese to come to this muddy water.


    The first reason is the recent situation in the South China Sea between China and Vietnam They don''t want Huaxia to get HZY.


    The second reason is that more than ten years ago, the Vietnamese tiger company was completely annihilated by the former Longteng in December in the Belinga primeval forest of Gabon (for details, please read "my president''s fiancee"), and they have been holding their breath, hoping to have a chance to find that scene back.


    The Vietnamese authorities have calculated that, depending on the strength of Huaxia, they will send people to compete for HZY, and the most promising one is the new generation of Longteng.


    More than ten years later, it will take a battle to test whether the strength of Vietnam tiger company has increased greatly or whether Huaxia Longteng still maintains a strong power of king.


    Therefore, the Vietnamese came to germinating island with a desire not to make China stronger and revenge.


    Huang Zhisheng, as the leader of the action team, followed ye Chuqing and others for only one purpose, that is to watch them and try to prevent HZY from falling into Huaxia''s hands!


    Therefore, Huang Zhisheng, who has never had a chance to do it outside, immediately follows his companion after seeing ye Chuqing come in and walk to the corner, waiting for the opportunity to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    If a woman, a woman who has just climbed out of the gate of hell and got what she wants, even if she comes to the underground entertainment center of germinating Island, she will not shut her mouth to express "I am so happy" with words... Anyway, my mother has died one, two, three, four times. What''s the matter with talking and activating the atmosphere in this gloomy place?


    "Well, the light is too dim to see the expression on other people''s faces. In this case, how can we infer from the facial expressions of others whether they are really bidding or not Chai Murong held Chu Yang''s hand tightly and complained loudly when he came to the entertainment: "who is the owner here? He knows how to save resources. If we don''t change the high-power lighting, we''ll be out of the game! "


    Originally, such a large entertainment hall seemed to be a little empty because there were only 100 people, and after everyone came in, they all whispered because they were worried about the danger around them, so it was like the sound of a oriole bird. Suddenly, everyone was surprised, "who is this man?" After the rest, his head Shua to the door.


    Shit, this woman doesn''t have ears. What''s the matter? When I came in just now, I told her to go there and not to attract other people''s attention. How could she forget in a blink of an eye? And speak so loudly in Chinese. Are you afraid that others will not know you are Chinese? Even if you have trouble talking, don''t be so coy, OK? Damn... Chu Yang cursed in his heart and raised his hand to cover Chai Murong''s mouth.


    However, Chai Murong seemed to have expected that Chu Yang would stop her talking. Just as he raised his hand, he turned his head around.


    Although I couldn''t see the appearance of the people in the entertainment hall, the senior officials could feel that everyone was looking at her, so they held their chests up and said more loudly: "Hey, what are you looking at? Look, isn''t what I said wrong... Ouch, chuyang, chuyang! Why do you hold my hand so hard? "

 Chapter 739

    When she came to the auction with Chai Murong, Chu Yang repeatedly told her to keep a low profile.


    Chu Yang did this because he was afraid that others would see that Chai Murong was a pretty girl who would scratch a man''s face with her hands. Once the chaos started, she would be the first to be "eliminated.".


    But he did not expect that Chai Murong, who nodded and said "yes" outside, yelled as soon as he came in.


    And for fear that he would not be noticed by others, he deliberately called his name in Chinese.


    Suddenly, Chu Yang grabs her hand in Gu mingchuang''s surprise. Just as she wants to cover her mouth, the girl cleverly dodges. Instead, she asks why he holds her hand so hard.


    Hold your hand hard. What''s wrong? I want to strangle you disobedient... Chu Yang doesn''t answer Chai Murong''s words, but takes her hand and walks quickly to the right corner.


    Go straight to the place two or three meters away from the two small groups. Chu Yang just released her hand and grabbed her collar and said in a vicious low voice: "fool, what did I tell you when I came here? You didn''t mean to be noticed? "


    "Cut," a face does not care about being noticed to see Chai Murong. After brushing the two small groups of people who had already bowed their heads, chuyang pulled Gu mingchuang, who was observing the enemy''s situation everywhere, and said in a low voice, "you know what. The more amazing I am, the more people will pay attention to me. Then they will find that I''m just a girl from a big family who has no power to restrain others. As a result, they will release or reduce their guard against me! "


    What? What kind of bullshit is that?


    Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang look at each other.


    Chai Murong continued: "only when we truly show our weaknesses can we not be regarded as a threat after the chaotic war begins. And the most important thing is that senior officials dare to be sure that people here have already found ye Chuqing''s trace. But I suddenly speak in Chinese, which makes them even more confused about whether we are here to participate in the auction or come here by mistake... "


    Listening to Chai Murong''s fast voice, he analyzes the idea completely different from what he thinks. Chu Yang wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    He patted Chu Yang on the back of the head with his hand, and the official continued: "also, the light here is so dark that no one can see who clearly. If I don''t call out your name, if we all bite, who can guarantee that ye Chuqing recognizes us? What if they also attack us? That''s why I call your name out loud on purpose! Only in this way can we suggest that they are close to us. When we form a small team, not only will we not hurt our own people, but also we can cooperate with others! "


    It''s reasonable. It seems to be reasonable. Why didn''t I think of that just now?


    Chu Yang and Gu Ming Chuang, listening to the analysis of the senior officials, involuntarily nodded their heads.


    Seeing that his words were approved by these two guys, Chai Murong was even more proud. He whistled and said with a smile, "silly boy, do you understand my sister''s hard work? If it comes to guessing other people''s psychology, you all have to learn from me! Don''t think that if you can fight and kill, you can go all over the world without fear. In fact, the most important thing is to use your brain. Do you understand? "


    When she came in, Chai Murong, who understood this, couldn''t help telling Chu Yang, "the weaker you are, the better they will kill you first." He scoffed at his theory.


    So, as soon as she came in, she said those words out loud in Chinese, regardless of the trembling of her legs because of fear and tension.


    "I see. I see." After a careful analysis by Chai Murong, the convinced Chu man completely ignored being called "silly child", but nodded repeatedly, and asked Gu mingchuang: "Lao Ba, do you understand?"


    Gu mingchuang, who thinks he is fighting with his ancestors, wants to refute the inference of the senior officials, but he is a conscientious child.


    Generally speaking, children with conscience will not tell lies from their heart.


    So, when Chu Yang asked him if he understood, he looked at Gu mingchuang with admiration in Chai Murong''s eyes. He nodded and said in a low voice, "it shouldn''t be wrong. Just now I heard a few scornful laughs. Generally speaking, in this kind of chaotic war environment, we tend to ignore the weak. "


    "Well. Now, should you be glad you brought me here? As I said, where there are senior officials, it''s absolutely smooth sailing. "


    With exquisite psychological inference, the two invincible "children" are convinced. Chai Murong raised his chin and said in a high voice: "Oh, I feel a little hungry. Chuyang, I think we''d better go. It''s good to go to the hotel for a drink. Why come to this place for curiosity? It''s very gloomy and frightening. "


    Since Gu mingchuang even said that Chai Murong was reasonable, Chu Yang had to cooperate with her: "don''t let you come, you still come! Why don''t you just come to the meeting and yell to go back? Okay, okay. Don''t be coquettish to me, will you? I''ll ask Miss Li who brought us in to see if we can send a boat to send us back


    ¡­¡­


    Why did Huaxia send such people here!?


    When carpenters yelled in chaimurong, he was stunned. Then he sneered and whispered to James, "James, I remember you once told me that Huaxia is one of our biggest rivals this time. But look. Will these Chinese people be the best dragon Tengzhong people in their country? "


    James looked at Chai Murong, who was slim and had no valiant spirit at all. He was also puzzled and said, "it''s not like that at all! If they were really Chinese, they would not be so ostentatious and attract other people''s attention. The best special forces in the world should know. "


    After Chai Murong was pulled to the corner by Chu Yang, carpenters asked, "what kind of conspiracy are these Chinese people playing?"


    "Mr. carpenters," without waiting for James to say anything. Teng Hsien of Japan''s defense agency, who came to help the Americans, broke in and said, "I noticed her footwall when the woman was walking just now. She walked at a frivolous pace, which should not have been put on purpose. So I decided that she didn''t have any of my kung fu... That is to say, she was just an ordinary person. But her two companions should not be underestimated. I just don''t understand why they brought such a woman here? After the chaos war starts, this woman will be enough for them to take care of. How can they still have the energy to grab things? "


    James said immediately: "Mr. Teng is a master of Japan''s jiaheliu Sato Rong''s high foot. His eyes should not be wrong. "


    After being confirmed, Rao Shi carpenters usually boasted that he was smart, but he still couldn''t figure out what happened when the officials appeared here.


    Captain beham, from the 22nd special air force, took out a cigar and put it in his mouth. Carelessly said: "since they have such a woman to take care of, it does not pose any threat to us. We just need to pay attention to those people in the northeast corner."


    Although he doubted the purpose of chuyang''s three men''s coming, carpenters heard his ally say so. Still nodded.


    The people in the northeast corner are Russians.


    In the eyes of the Americans, although the Chinese agents are the biggest headache for them, Russia is their strong enemy. Still above China.


    And when carpenters came, they also got the above death order, that is, never allow HZY to fall into Russian hands!


    Otherwise, in the future airspace, the advantage of the Americans will disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only carpenters and others had a lot of trouble with the appearance of Chai Murong, but also Huang Zhisheng was puzzled.


    Strange, how come there are three more Chinese? Aren''t the three we''re looking at? Or are all six?


    But since they are, why do they bring a weak woman here? Isn''t it intentional to die?


    After Chai Murong was dragged by Chu Yang to a few meters away from him, Huang Zhisheng lowered his head, but the corner of his eye was staring at them all the time.


    Like Teng Hsien, Huang Zhisheng, who has rich experience in combat. At a glance, I can see that Chai Murong is an ordinary person. He doesn''t have any "fierce" spirit. His whole body is full of lofty elegance. It''s natural for people to think of "a famous lady who can''t help when the oil bottle is down.".


    Li Yuanhan, deputy leader of the operation. See group leader adult lock brow, ask quietly: "how to do?"


    Li Yuanhan asked what to do, asking Huang Zhisheng which three Chinese to take care of.


    After pondering for a while, Huang Zhisheng shook his head slightly to the right when Chai Murong was shouting that he wanted to go back to drink red wine, which means that he should focus on the two men and one woman first, and the later two men and one woman probably came here by mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong yelled out Chu Yang''s name in a loud voice.


    The reason why she called out the name of the Third Prince of Chu was to Tell ye Chuqing: Chu Yang is here for you!


    For me, chuyang is here!


    He must have come because he didn''t trust me when he heard about my mission!


    What is lightning strike? What is ecstasy? What is desperation?


    Look at ye Chuqing now, you''ll know.


    After hearing Chai Murong call out Chu Yang''s name, ye Chuqing first gives her a big meal, then shakes her head and looks to the door.


    Although the light in the hall is so dark that you can''t see who''s face clearly, the familiar figure suddenly makes ye Chuqing feel some impulse to cry: you''re here, for me!


    If Shang Bu hadn''t stopped and grabbed her hand, she would have run to the door.


    "Calm down!" Shang Bu stopped and held ye Chuqing''s hand. He said in a low voice and released it immediately.


    Since winter has come, can spring be far behind... Chu Yang has already appeared here, and is afraid that he will not have a chance to meet?


    Ye Chuqing has been strictly trained. After being reminded by Shang buting, she immediately calms down from her great ecstasy. She knows that in this environment of fierce enemies, the earth is not the time to hold a man in her arms.


    So she immediately dropped her head, just stirred her skirt with her hands, so as to calm her shaking body.

 Chapter 740

    Ye Chuqing, who was shocked by Shangbu, immediately dropped her head.


    You''re here for me... But what''s the reason you''re here for me?


    After ye Chuqing gradually calmed down, her mood began to change from ecstasy to reason: you refused me when I took the initiative to ask for love with you, but why did you get here at this time? So, so you always care about me? Or, or do you want to repay my infatuation for you? Chu Yang, can you tell me that I came here because I don''t trust you, not to repay my infatuation for you?


    If you come here just to repay my infatuation for you, then how can I repay you again?


    Ye Chuqing clenched his lips tightly, with blood overflowing.


    The three of them who came to St. John''s island this time were in a state of great confusion when ye Chuqing learned that Chu Yang was coming. Even Shang buting and Xue Tao were very happy and puzzled?


    Chu Yang, who is not at a loss with Jing Hong''s life, will come here. No matter whether he comes for ye Chuqing or not, his abnormal skills will also play an important role in this kind of close combat.


    However, when ye Chuqing learns that Chu Yang is here, she naturally ignores Chai Murong. What''s different is that Shang and Xue really can''t figure out: why do you come with a charming girl? Are you here to help us fight, or are you here to find a girl?


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s just say that Li Shuzhen is hiding in the dark, regardless of the elites from all over the world who have been so confused by Chai''s "coquettish appearance".


    After hearing Chai Murong yelling like this, Li Shuzhen really regrets giving Chu Yang a ticket and Gu Ming a break.


    Generally speaking, people who are not too bad have some conscience, or "beauty loving psychology".


    No one wants such a beautiful woman as Chai Murong to die here in a muddle.


    Although Li Shuzhen is a notorious pirate in Malacca Strait, she is also a woman who knows how to appreciate beauty.


    Otherwise, she would not have regretted that this beautiful girl might have died in the chaos after Chai Murong was saved to the sea by Chu Yang.


    Now, when she heard Chai Murong''s "jiaochen" complaining that the light was not on and she wanted to go back for a drink, she turned around with a smile, held her arms, and said to those people who were in a daze, "Menger, go and turn on all the headlights, so as not to let the guests complain about our bad service attitude."


    Menger frowned: "boss, isn''t that good? If all the lights are turned on, the dependents we arranged in the dark will be exposed in front of them. Although we all carry guns, once the battle starts, our people can''t deal with the elite of these countries. "


    Li Shuzhen smiles, shakes her head and says, "don''t be afraid. Let''s all be masked. I said turn on the headlights because what the girl said just now reminded me. Menger, think about it. Although we are the targets of the agents of various countries, we are not paid attention to by them at all. They are afraid of those who come to participate in the bidding. Hehe, in this case, why don''t we do something good to let them kill each other in a good sight environment? Only then can we be safer. "


    Although Menger has not thought about the truth for a while and a half, the boss can only follow his orders since he is so relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Yang three people came in, the scene had some strange and depressing atmosphere, because the officials did not have the slightest lady demeanor and temperament of blind shouting, and become a little active.


    If you are an individual, you know that the more dangerous you are, the more you should relax.


    But before Chu Yang and others came, all the people in this dark environment, no one is not nervous, even if they deliberately pretend to smoke easily, but the trembling hand when lighting a cigarette, but exposed their inner tension.


    Even the best agent in the world can''t keep his original calm in such an environment of strong enemies.


    However, after making everyone feel surprised, puzzled and funny, the official''s voice relaxed unnaturally.


    Even carpenters, who has a large number of people, seems calm on the surface, but is actually afraid of her head, has developed some affection for Chai Murong: I hope she just came here by mistake, so she doesn''t have to kill her.


    From what these people think, we can see that sometimes, in the environment of a strong enemy, deliberately showing weakness is also the most sensible way to protect oneself.


    And Chai, who is good at scheming, is undoubtedly well versed in this.


    Therefore, after convincing Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang with her "silly to innocence", she became more unscrupulous in "showing weakness".


    Either shouting Chu Yang''s name and saying that she''s scared here, or going back, or asking Gu mingchuang if her figure is thinner than before


    Just as Chu Yang and Chu Yang were looking for ye Chuqing''s shadow, with a silent "pa" sound, at least dozens of high lights were lit up from the top of the head, behind the door and in the corner. The whole underground entertainment center was just two people in the daytime, and they would show up every minute!


    For a moment, everyone could not adapt to the strong light, immediately stopped in the whisper, all subconsciously raised his hand to block his eyes, and then made a variety of defensive actions.


    All of a sudden, the hall was full of cold weapons. After the lights suddenly burst on, they all quickly pulled out the guy, which is an instinctive reaction after strict training.)


    All of a sudden, there were so many weapons in the hall. Although no one attacked anyone, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. No one spoke any more. Everyone even dared not get close to their companions. They just stood in the same place, staring at the people around them with hostile eyes!


    confront each other with daggers!


    The real draw!


    No one will not believe that at this time, as long as someone raises the knife or dagger in his hand at this time, a bloody chaos war that will start before he sees HZY will begin, and it will still be the kind of endless!


    The air seems to be taken away with the light, giving people a very clear sense of suffocation and manic.


    ¡­¡­


    Bad, I should give them a psychological preparation first!


    In this way, if anyone is not calm, the scene will immediately fall into great chaos, then my efforts will be wasted!


    After the light comes on, Li Shuzhen in front of her can''t help crying bitterly after seeing all this.


    She has worked hard to gather so many people here, not to let them kill each other.


    What should we do? What kind of way can we use to relieve this kind of tension trend


    When Li Shuzhen regretted and nervous, but didn''t know what to do, suddenly a burst of clear applause rang out from the right corner behind the door.


    WOW!


    All the people looked up to the other side, and then they heard a clear English voice shouting, "Oh, great, great, that''s what I want to see! The sister with the light on, can we borrow your place for a multinational party before the auction


    ¡­¡­


    When the light suddenly came on, Chu Yang couldn''t wait for his eyes to adapt to the light. As soon as he lifted his right leg, he rubbed the ground and made a stab. Together with Gu mingchuang, who was drawing the knife, he stabbed the point of the knife and protected Chai Murong in the middle.


    Their eyes, like everyone else, are slightly squinting and staring at a certain place. They just raise their ears, and their spirit instantly rises to an unprecedented level of red defense.


    The sudden light has no time for them to see the people around them. They just listen attentively to the movement around them. Once they hear the sound of weapons or fists, they will attack the nearest person in the shortest time with the fastest and fiercest killing moves!


    Chaos war, trigger!


    At this moment, Chai Murong suddenly clapped his hand.


    Although the official''s scheming is deep, he is always the kind of guy that makes Chu Yang feel headache and disgust.


    But if she pretends to be "silly and naive", she can make it into the top ten in the world with her nature and acting skills.


    Now, once known as "nanmurong" in Huaxia shopping malls, the high-ranking officials have swept away their previous proficiency and become an innocent girl.


    After shouting those words, Chai Murong didn''t wait for Chu Yang to stop him. He walked to Li Shuzhen''s direction with an innocent smile, just like the butterfly in the flowers.


    "Murong!" When Chu Yang saw that Chai Murong had broken away from his defense circle, he was shocked. He could no longer defend others. The military assassin was going to chase her, but Gu Ming grabbed her: "wait, she''ll be fine!"


    Just because Chu Yang was so concerned about Chai Murong''s safety, she was shocked when she left her protection.


    But Gu mingchuang vaguely guessed Chai Murong''s intention, so he just grabbed him.


    "Wait?" Eyes tightly staring at Chai Murong, Chu Yang voice some hoarse ask Gu mingchuang.


    "Yes, wait. I don''t think she will do anything against her according to her IQ. " Gu Ming answered in a low voice and released his hand: "Chu Yang, did you notice that when the light just came on, did we all feel nervous and dangerous from all sides? But when she appeared, the atmosphere was gone! It was she who transformed a chaotic war in her own way. I dare say that all the people present have a good feeling for her now and will never hurt her. Even after the battle starts, people can''t bear to hurt her because they like her. "


    "Really?" Chu Yang stares at Chai Murong, who has already come to the biggest group of people in the factory, and loosens his finger joints.


    After putting the knife away slowly, Gu mingchuang gave a helpless low smile: "chuyang, if you are scheming, you and I are far from her rivals."


    Chu Yang murmured: "it''s terrible, isn''t it?"


    Gu Ming''s guess is good, even completely correct.


    At the moment when the light suddenly came on, since even Chu Yang felt the danger, Chai Murong, a young lady who had no power to bind a chicken, could smell the tension she had never felt before.


    Well, isn''t the man with the light on a pig''s head? Don''t you know to say it in advance?


    Suddenly turn on the light in this way, it will certainly make people who are used to hiding in the dark feel exposed.


    If anyone dares to fart at this time, it may lead to war!

 Chapter 741

    Savior!


    When Chai Murong''s whole body trembled with a sense of killing, she thought of the word "savior.".


    Although there are only a hundred people present, they are undoubtedly the killing elites.


    If these more than 100 people misbehave in a metropolis like Tokyo, I don''t know how many kind men and how many gentle women have been slaughtered


    So, if anyone can stop these people who lose their senses immediately from biting like mad dogs, then this person will undoubtedly be called the Savior.


    Although Chai Murong had no strength to bind a chicken, her brain turned quickly, and she immediately figured out the reason. She knew that at this time, someone had to step forward to ease the atmosphere.


    This person, however, can not be regarded as an enemy by all, otherwise his or her rash actions will only accelerate the beginning of the war.


    Well, among the people present. Who won''t be our enemy?


    Gaga, do you still need to ask this question?


    Of course, Chai Murong is a famous official of the Chai family in China!


    As a result, when the vast majority of people were nervously preparing for the start of the chaos war, the senior officials held the spirit of fearless sacrifice of "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell.". I clapped my hands and stood up.


    At this time, everyone''s nervous tension was broken because of her clear applause. It was only when we instinctively saw who was clapping and then roared to fight that we found that the clapping was true. It turned out to be the noisy young lady of Huaxia just now!


    Oh, it''s her.


    Ha ha, she really has the courage to stand up at this time.


    All the people, after seeing that the clapper was Chai Murong, who was harmless to human beings and animals, had broken their nerves because of nervousness, because this girl without any sense of crisis appeared, and then became calm.


    None of the people present regarded Chai Murong as a threatening enemy, so when she cried out that she wanted to use this place to launch a faction, she seemed to put away her weapons carelessly.


    Just, when they look at her face, all, involuntarily floating smile: this child, really lovely, also shouting party, do you think this is in your garden?


    When Chai Murong saw that many people were looking at her with a relaxed look, the tight string in her heart finally relaxed: ouch, it''s not easy to be naive on such an occasion. Fortunately, the luck of senior officials has always been good... Isn''t it wrong? So when you''re forced by that bastard, why doesn''t anyone stop you?


    Although there was still cold sweat on his back and his legs began to soften, the brave Chai turned these fears into innocent smiles.


    Before and after butterfly came to carpenter''s face, Chai murongtian said to him with a smile: "this gentleman, I propose to have a party here. I don''t know if you and your companions will agree?"


    Americans always boast that their gentlemanly demeanor is second only to that of the British. Although this is suspected to be boastful, carpenters used his practical actions to prove this to bidders from all over the world. In particular, the person who proposed the party was Miss Hua Xia, who just used "innocence" to solve a chaotic war crisis for us.


    "Dear Miss," carpenters said with a "kind" smile, touching his chest with his right hand and bending slightly toward Chai Murong, "I don''t object to your idea of having a party at all, but I also have a suggestion. I hope that your esteemed miss can adopt it."


    "You said," Oh, I''m listening. " Chai Murong put his hands and fingers in front of his belly, and twisted his slender waist slightly, swaying up the amorous feelings. Let the presence of many people''s mouths are open, but was a guy in the heart scolded: you dare to keep me to foreigners, also want to see the sun tomorrow?


    "Ha ha," said carpenters, looking up with a smile and looking around with pride, "we are only here to bring back something that should belong to us! However, some friends seem to be very opposed... Well, dear miss, now I can confirm that you entered here by mistake, so I kindly remind you that in case of bloodshed later, please don''t stay away from us, let''s protect your safety. As soon as things here are handled, I''d like to invite you to my private party in America. "


    You''re a foreigner''s mother, who dares to guard me and kill me. I''ll see how I''ll cut you later... After hearing carpenters invite Chai Murong to his private party, some stingy man will start to gnash his teeth. If Gu mingchuang didn''t pull him, he would run to slap the devil!


    "You say I''m good. We are here to take part in the dragon boat race. We just came here by mistake. Well, to be honest, I really want to go to your party and accept your protection. But I''m afraid my husband won''t, because he''s a very mean man. " Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang with a sweet smile, and then said: "Sir, whether I can go to your party or not, please don''t mind. Don''t be angry about my husband''s stinginess. I''ll discuss it with him when I get back. "


    "Well, please tell your husband that you''d better hide in a safe place later. I''m sure my people won''t hurt you." Again to Chai Murong slightly bent back. Carpenters was envious of the husband in the official''s mouth. Fortunately, he could not say that the cabbage had been eaten by the pig


    After Chai Murong nods, he smiles and raises his hand with those people he doesn''t know. Then he goes to chuyang.


    It has long been said that people love beauty.


    Although this is not a perfect place to love beauty at all. But after carpenters got a good impression on Chai Murong, the arrogant British, the arrogant Japanese, the arrogant Korean, the romantic European and American, and even the powerful Vietnamese, who are envious of China, have erased their hostility to her from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    What a clever girl!


    Looking at Chai Murong walking back to the door, Li Shuzhen was relieved. He told Menger in a low voice: "tell your brothers that you are not allowed to detonate until you have to, let alone aim the gun at the girl. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, our efforts would be in vain. If, if circumstances permit, you can take her out of here


    Sudden kindness to the boss. Menger did not hesitate, immediately turned to convey her order.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the front and back of chuyang, Chai Murong grabbed his hand and quickly walked to the wall behind the door. Without waiting for him to say anything, he whispered: "I know that I might make you angry. But I just had to step up and save you guys... Hey, don''t stare at me, OK? You must want to say that I am in a state of extreme narcissism. Well, you think I was not afraid just now, but I can win everyone''s favor. Even if I''m afraid again, it''s worth it, isn''t it? What''s more? After my big show this time, ye Chuqing can confirm our position. It won''t be long before they can come here. "


    Chu Yang didn''t say a word. He wanted to teach her a lesson, but he didn''t know what to say when he saw Gu mingchuang''s head, so he had to hum coldly. He grabbed her hand and let her pull her back: "hum, in the next time, you are not allowed to leave without permission. Do you understand? "


    "Master, I know that even if you drive me away with a whip, I won''t go."


    Chai Murong whine after saying a sentence, face with infinite happiness hands embrace Chu Yang''s left arm. It made someone lament that I might have fallen into her trap again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hehe, no wonder he refused my initiative to ask for love. It turns out that the women around him are so excellent!


    Although she doesn''t have any Kung Fu, she is very clever to win everyone''s favor with her disadvantages, so as to reduce the danger she faces.


    Compared with her. In addition to being able to fight and kill, I can''t compare with her in appearance or wit... Ye Chuqing, with her head down, looks at Chai Murong under the wall behind the door from the corner of her eyes, and feels very bitter. But more inferiority, feel that if she has Chai Murong guy, then she will not for the sake of that excellent woman, and what substantive relationship with her.


    Just when ye Chuqing was heartbroken, Xue Tao gently held her hand: "Chuqing, in fact, you are much better than her in my heart. You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    You can see what''s on my mind, but I can''t hold any other men except Chu Yang in my heart... After guessing Xue Tao''s intention of comforting himself, ye Chuqing uses an action of closing her ear and hair, seemingly carelessly breaking away his hand and shaking her head slightly: "you don''t need to comfort me. I can''t compare with her at all."


    Of course, Xue Tao knows why ye Chuqing broke away.


    If he was not about to face a life and death chaotic war, Xue Tao would not have been in Beigong after the wrong rebellion. Once again to ye Chuqing show heart.


    But it''s a pity that ye Chuqing refused to give him a chance even though he knew that this task was a near death.


    Xue Tao: Alas, do you know that when you feel inferior in front of that girl. I''m admiring chuyang, too?


    Shang Bu Ting, who had not spoken since he put away the steel spike, immediately understood Chai Murong''s intention after confirming that the danger was temporarily relieved. Then he put away his weapons, took a look at the four Vietnamese, and whispered, "Chuqing, Xue Tao, let''s go to the gate."


    ¡­¡­


    After a disturbance caused by the light subsided, Li Shuzhen understood that she could not wait any longer.


    Although she is absolutely sure to use AK ? 47 to suppress the elite agents of these countries, if all the buyers are shot, it is not what she would like to see¡®


    Therefore, after Chai Murong lifted the crisis with her "innocence", Li Shuzhen immediately went to the small platform under the south wall of the entertainment center.


    Under the protection of four or five gunslingers, she picked up the microphone and tapped it gently with her fingers. After that, a clear percussion sound came out of the sound box. All the people who had just slowed down focused on her side: "ladies and gentlemen, it doesn''t matter to me who you are and which country you come from."


    After attracting everyone''s attention to this side, Li Shuzhen held up the microphone and said, "it doesn''t matter to you whether I am a real perfume skull. The most important thing is that if one of you can afford the price that makes us move, then I will sell hyz to him."

 Chapter 742

    An auction dominated by pirates, which made Americans angry, began.


    After speaking a few words about her identity to the point, Li Shuzhen, without waiting for any reaction from the people below, spoke fluent English and stepped into the main topic: "I know that all the people present understand the real origin of this thing, and know that there is the original owner of this thing. But what I want to tell you is that we didn''t get this thing from the country where it was produced, but from the sea! "


    "So, I hope," Li Shuzhen said, focusing on carpenters and others, and said straightforwardly, "I hope American friends will not be angry because we auction HZY to others, because this thing is really picked up by us. We have the right to deal with it after a few lives. Of course, if our American friends can afford a considerable price, we will give you priority. However, if you rely on a large number of people and want to be strong. Hehe, I''m sorry. I dare say that no one can escape here except us


    Carpenters snorted heavily. Before saying anything, Li Shuzhen''s voice suddenly became gloomy: "don''t you believe it?"


    "What do you want us to believe?"


    The speaker was not carpenters, but a Russian from the northeast corner.


    "I want you to believe that since you come to this auction, you should listen to us!"


    After shrugging her shoulders, Li Shuzhen leaned forward and looked down at the stage: "in order to ensure the smooth progress of the auction, I have already reminded you that under this entertainment center, enough explosives have been installed to blow up the whole bud island! And there are dozens of guns around you that you can''t see! I believe that apart from that lovely girl, all of you here are elite agents and special forces of your own country. But if you want to get HZY from us by force, unless you can avoid bullets! "


    After a pause, Li Shuzhen looked down at the silent people below, and her tone slowed down: "we are pirates. Our purpose of being Pirates is not to kill, but to seek wealth. Therefore, as long as you buy HZY in accordance with our rules, we will not be upset with you, and we will ensure that the buyers can withdraw from here smoothly. As for the rest of you, I''m sure you''ll all be met, right? "


    No one answered what Li Shuzhen said, because everyone admitted that what she said was quite right.


    After seeing that no one spoke, Li Shuzhen gave a satisfied smile, took the microphone and walked back and forth for two steps, then said: "I don''t want anyone to say anything righteous to me, saying that this thing was originally from the United States, and asked me to return it to the United States unconditionally. If someone really wants to threaten me as a little pirate with a powerful United States, I don''t mind giving orders to shoot in advance, and then take this thing to Russia, or go straight to China, in exchange for their protection. You should understand that both countries have the ability to do so. "


    Indeed, whether it''s China or Russia, they have always been the imaginary enemies of the United States. If they are determined to protect the powder skeleton, even if Uncle Sam is a bully, they can only be beggars.


    After stopping, Li Shuzhen said slowly: "I''m a pirate, besides recognizing money. It doesn''t matter who you are! I don''t feel guilty for shooting all the people on the scene, because I am a pirate without national consciousness, and I only have money in my eyes! OK, do you understand? Anyone who has any questions can raise their hands. "


    When Li Shuzhen began to speak, carpenters, who had wanted to come forward to denounce her "banditry", closed his mouth.


    Talking about morality and justice with robbers is like casting pearls before swine.


    So shallow truth, carpenters finally understand.


    After waiting for more than a minute, Li Shuzhen didn''t see any proposal, so she nodded her head and said with a smile, "well, since everyone has no doubt, I''ll start to briefly introduce the rules of this auction."


    Speaking of this, Li Shuzhen raised her hand to the ceiling.


    Everyone''s eyes followed her fingers: the white carved ceiling in the middle above the amusement park separated slowly with a slight creak.


    Then, a box as like as two peas, was suspended by several rope, slowly falling from the place, stopping at about six meters from the ground, and slowly turning along with gravity.


    "Now you finally understand why you can''t see a chair here?" Li Shuzhen said with a proud smile: "we are really worried that someone will steal it before paying... OK, no more nonsense. Let me just say the lowest auction price for this thing. "


    Li Shuzhen waved her hand again, and the password box slowly took back, and the ceiling closed again.


    "Although we are pirates with only money in our eyes, we know we can''t be too greedy. Therefore, we will never ask for exorbitant prices. Please rest assured. "


    Li Shuzhen said as she went down the stage with a microphone. Escorted by several armed men, he went to the small door and said, "our rock bottom price is $200 million, no ceiling! If the last bidder calls out the price and no one continues to offer a higher price within three minutes, Congratulations, he will get HZY. At the same time, please pay the auction money to our Swiss bank account, and then we will tell you the password of the password box. And arrange for an escort to get you out of bud island. As for how you should bring things back to your motherland, ha ha, we don''t care. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Shuzhen makes a long speech, Shang buting and the three slowly walk to Chu Yang.


    And Huang Zhisheng four people, still haunted, followed.


    According to Huang Zhisheng and others. Although Shang buting and others have found their Chinese companions, because they are accompanied by a girl who can''t do anything, they are bound to suffer a big discount because they are divided to protect her in the battle.


    It''s a normal sense for everyone to attack where the enemy must guard.


    Although the girl attacked was so cute, she eliminated the early killing for everyone just now. But no matter how lovely the girls are, they are insignificant compared with the interests of the motherland.


    To blame, only this lovely girl: who let you not be our Vietnamese compatriots?


    In the past, when he was in the fourth military base of China, Chu Yang knew Shang buting and Xue Tao.


    So when I saw them coming, I just nodded. It''s a greeting.


    As for introducing Gu mingchuang and Chai Murong to them, it''s really unnecessary now. Anyway, we all know that they are our own people.


    Then he looked at ye Chuqing.


    Ye Chuqing dodged Chu Yang''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang. Do you see the four people behind us? They should be from Vietnam. They are closely following our goals. I believe you should understand why. "


    He took a light look at the four people who were about four or five meters away from him. From their skin, figure and appearance, Chu Yang recognized them as real Vietnamese.


    Just a glance at the Vietnamese. Chu Yang looks at ye Chuqing.


    When he saw her haggard face, Chu Yang sighed in his heart and said, "they are not from Vietnam, but they are from Vietnam. The purpose of their coming here is obvious. It''s really for you. It''s not about bidding for HZY at all. The purpose is to prevent you from getting it. "


    "Even if we can''t get it, they''ll do it with us later." Shang Bu stopped nodding, looked at Chai Murong behind Chu Yang, and said, "we were going to keep a close eye on the man who brought us in and take him away from here on the basis of being able to grab that thing. But... "


    Chu Yang took the words: "but it seems that your hope is difficult to realize, because people have long expected someone to do so."


    Shang buting didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Looking at ye Chuqing with her head down, Chu Yang certainly understood her mood at this time, but he couldn''t express it. He just asked: "you. Do you have to get that thing? "


    Ye Chuqing licked her lips and looked up at Chu Yang: "we don''t want to go back empty handed."


    "How much are you going to bid? When I came in, I was told to prepare at least one billion dollars. "


    Without hesitation, ye Chuqing shook her head and replied, "we won''t give a cent."


    Gu Ming Chuang couldn''t help interrupting and said, "then you are going to rob hard?"


    Without waiting for ye Chuqing to say anything, Chu Yang said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. If you rob hard, don''t deal with the pirates with guns. Only these Vietnamese can entangle you. "


    Since these Vietnamese feel aboveboard to follow them, they naturally have the force value that cannot be underestimated.


    If they keep watching, don''t fight for that password box. Just dealing with these guys takes a lot of trouble.


    Ye Chuqing, who understood this very well, frowned and asked Chu Yang, "what do you say we should do?"


    If it wasn''t for Chai Murong, ye Chuqing would surely say: as long as you are willing to help us, we have enough confidence to win HZY!


    Because of Chai Murong, a "burden" that needs to be protected. Sure to let Chu Yang protect her, so can''t give a helping hand, so ye Chuqing asked Chu Yang how to do.


    Chai Murong can certainly hear the meaning of Ye Chuqing''s words.


    When ye Chuqing came here, Chai Murong always looked at the girl with flat head. She really wondered why this girl, who looked very smart and had a little bit of beauty (in the hearts of senior officials, even Hua Manyu said, it was just a little bit of beauty. She could never compare with her), had to do something stupid with a stick for Chu Yang''s sake.


    Now, listening to ye Chuqing say that she came to the auction without money, and the words also blame Chu Yang for bringing her here. She can''t help laughing: "cut, I really wonder, how can you be so naive?"


    Naive? Who do you think is naive? Are you naive?


    If it wasn''t for this girl claiming to be Chu Yang''s wife, Xiu said that ye Chuqing felt angry after hearing her words. Even Shang buting and Xue Tao frowned.


    Chai Murong didn''t mind at all when he saw that other people had a problem with his "truth". He didn''t even bother to explain how he came here. He just turned his mouth and stretched out his slender right index finger. Pointing at her, he said, "if I say this, are you unconvinced?"

 Chapter 743

    When a girl who stands out from 2.3 million soldiers and joins Longteng in December, she is pointed to her nose by a girl who looks like a vase and says: are you unconvinced?


    If it wasn''t for the girl who was her sweetheart, ye Chuqing would have hummed coldly and ignored her even if she didn''t break her pretty finger.


    But this woman is Chu Yang''s who, so ye Chuqing can only cold hum a, strong pressure anger said: "hum, of course!"


    "But you have to be convinced."


    Without waiting for ye Chuqing to say anything more, Chai Murong said: "if I were your top commander, I would never fool to rob that password box with others."


    It''s true that the more beautiful and arrogant a woman is, the more she looks at each other after meeting. This is true at all.


    Even though ye Chuqing has guessed the real identity of Chai Daguan now, she still pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She squints her eyes and asks, "Oh, we don''t know what this lady said. Then I want to ask, "if you are our top commander, what should you do?"


    Regardless of Chu Yang''s eyes, Chai Murong said simply: "it''s very simple. I''ll quit this casino and give up this auction! "


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible, we have our own mission, even if it''s sacrifice!"


    Exit the auction? Hehe, are you afraid of death? But we are not afraid! It turns out that you are not anything better than me, at least you are afraid of death... Ye Chuqing gives a low sneer, no longer pays attention to Chai Murong, but says to Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, I''m very happy to see you here. If you don''t come here right this time, HZY is here... "


    Chu Yang interrupts ye Chuqing''s words and says faintly: "I don''t care about HZY at all. I don''t trust your safety this time. That''s why I come to this muddy water with my brother."


    Suddenly, ye Chuqing''s eyes lit up: "I, I am very happy."


    Chai Murong, who is satirized as "greedy for life and afraid of death" by Ye Chuqing, drags Chu Yang''s arm backward for a while, stands in front of her and gives a sneer before saying: "ha ha, don''t think I can''t hear you satirize me for being afraid of death. I''m not as unbearable as you said. I propose to withdraw from the auction, but I just don''t want to die so muddled."


    Ye Chuqing''s eyes turned: "if you are not afraid of death, how do you want to go?"


    Shit, there''s no definite plan of action yet. These two girls have to fight back first!


    Chu Yang several men look at the eyes to the eyes, have a word not agree with each other to pinch the girl, began to have a headache.


    "Murong!"


    "Early sunshine!"


    Chu Yang and Shang Bu stop, while the girl in front of them drinks a low.


    But these two aunts and grandmothers didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Chai Murong, in particular, threw away Chu Yang''s hand and took a step forward. He continued to sneer at ye Chuqing and said, "although you are a woman, you are not as careful as a woman should be. I really wonder how Chu Yang would take risks for a silly girl like you. "


    "Chai Murong, have you said enough?" If she is not in danger at this time, Chu Yang will definitely wave her old fist because of Chai Murong''s sarcasm against ye Chuqing... That''s not dare, but at least she must be pulled aside.


    But ye Chuqing, seeing that Chu Yang meant to protect her, did not feel happy, happy, excited, but sad.


    If the person that Chu Yang cares about most is ye Chuqing, he will stop her from fighting with Chai Murong.


    But what he stopped was Chai Murong, which clearly separated the depth of the relationship between the three people.


    Although this explanation is contradictory, it is true. It is just like your own children fighting with others. As long as you are a normal person, you will teach your children a lesson first.


    Ye Chuqing, who felt a little wet at the corner of his eyes because of his sad heart, bit his lips tightly, but no one looked at Chai Murong: "what does Chu Yang do for me? It''s his business! It''s like I''m broken just for him! I... I don''t want to discuss this with you. I just want to find out where your heart is


    After shaking off Chu Yang''s hand again, Chai Murong gave a silent sneer and said in a lower voice: "it''s very simple, because as a woman who should be careful, you don''t see that the box falling from the ceiling is a trap! No matter whether you are bidding or robbing hard, I dare say that even if you get that box, you won''t get HZY, because that thing will never be in that box, it''s just a trap for those idiots to fight with their lives! "


    Chu Yang, who wanted to use "force" to stop Chai Murong from speaking, immediately released her hand and grasped her arm: "how are you sure?"


    Chai Murong looked at ye Chuqing with an inquisitive face and said with pride, "because I''m a careful woman."


    Chai Murong''s words have another meaning: ye Chuqing, you are just a woman who only knows how to fight and kill. How can you compare with me?


    Looking at the triumphant Chai Murong, ye Chuqing became more and more lips, thinking: I am also a... Woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Is there HZY in the password box that has been noticed by elite agents of many countries?


    The correct answer is: No.


    There are only some explosives in this box that can kill many people. As soon as the skull presses the dial key on her mobile phone, this box will explode!


    When Xiangfen skull arranged this, her subordinates didn''t understand and asked the boss why he did it.


    Why don''t you sell that thing to others since they have given you money?


    At that time, the skull sneered and said, "I''m not stupid enough to sell the real HZY to them! As soon as the money arrives and the person with the box is sent to the sea by us, I will detonate the box and let the box and the buyer sink into the sea forever! "


    "What are we going to do with it? What''s more, the Americans will not give up if the things are in our hands. Shall we auction them for a second time? "


    "We keep HZY for our own sake. Only when we all leave the safe place can we completely destroy it." "What we are most worried about is being hunted down by the Americans," explained frankincense skull. The reason for them to pursue us is to recover or destroy HZY, so as to avoid things falling into other people''s hands. No matter who photographed the box, it was bound to cause competition from others. But what if the box explodes? Then everyone will think that HZY has been destroyed, and there is no need for the Americans to kill us. "


    "Although it''s unfair to buyers, if the world is fair, do we still need to be pirates?"


    When Xiangfen skull said this, he had a sad smile on his face: "have you ever thought about what we should do if after this box is auctioned, someone still doesn''t fight for it, or doesn''t believe that there will be HZY in it, but vows to kill us? Therefore, we must take HZY with us. This is our last hope of survival! At that time, if they are willing to let us go, I will give them something for free! "


    ¡­¡­


    "So I decided that the box hanging on the ceiling was just a trap for everyone to fight for, and the real HZY was actually taken by the woman as the last way out. That''s why I propose that you withdraw from the auction, not for fear of death! Smart Miss ye, do you understand what I said? "


    At the end of Li Shuzhen''s explanation of the bidding rules, Chai also made her inference.


    "Really, really?" Ye Chuqing, who is still confused, first looks at Shang buting, and finally locks his eyes on Chu Yang.


    "Well, I don''t believe it if someone says that to me." Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong who licked his lips and said with a bitter smile, "but these words are made by women who are good at playing tricks, so even if I don''t understand them, I think they are very reasonable."


    Chai Murong was very dissatisfied and said: "chuyang, can''t you save face for your wife in front of your friends? What is good at playing tricks? I''m extremely smart. Do you understand? "


    "When are you my wife..." Chu Yanggang said here, and Shang buting suddenly said, "let''s listen to this young lady and withdraw from the auction for the time being! Let''s leave here and go to the shore first. After solving these doggies, we can wait for the opportunity to search for the powder skull! "


    "What if that box really contained HZY?" Ye Chuqing raised an objection: "if we leave here, we can''t be sure who will take the box away. What''s more, although this woman is in charge of the overall situation here, we don''t know who is the real perfume skeleton. "


    "She''s the powder skull, I''m sure." Chu Yang took the words and held Chai Murong''s hand: "no one should say anything more. Now quit the auction and leave here..."


    Before chuyang''s voice fell, Chai Murong suddenly cried out: "ouch, it''s killing me. It''s killing me. Chuyang, I must have a baby. Can we not take part in the auction? Ouch, it''s killing me, it''s killing me


    What? Chu Yang was stunned, and Chai Murong said in a low voice: "fool, please withdraw from the auction!"


    When everyone was listening attentively to Li Shuzhen''s explanation, Chai Murong suddenly yelled and moved her breath, which undoubtedly interrupted other people''s speech and attracted all her eyes for the nth time.


    "Ah This just wake up, the senior official is playing tricks again Chu Yang, quickly raised his hand to the stage and yelled: "Miss Li, excuse me, my wife and I are in urgent need of delivery to the hospital, we decided to withdraw from this auction, can you provide a boat for us?"


    When Chu Yang yelled, the official made an exaggerated cry of pain in his mouth and squatted on the ground with his hands holding his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shuzhen, who was interrupted by Chai Murong''s sharp voice, frowned and didn''t say anything, heard Chu Yang say that she wanted to quit the auction.


    Suddenly, her heart on a tight: move fetal gas? Joke, whose pregnant woman has such a good figure! Ah, they want to withdraw from the auction for this reason. Have they guessed my arrangement? How could it be


    Li Shuzhen wanted to carefully consider why Chu Yang and others wanted to quit the auction, but Chai Murong didn''t give her a chance to think about it. She gave full play to the advantage of women''s sharp voice, holding Chu Yang''s neck and Howling: "ah, it''s killing me, husband, I''m killing me! Sobbing, sobbing, I''m going to die

 Chapter 744

    Just now, because Chai Murong stepped forward in time, he eliminated a disaster for everyone and won unlimited favor.


    Although everyone firmly believed that with her slim figure, they would not believe that she was pregnant. But at this time, she yelled like this, which aroused everyone''s pity and suggested that the organizer arrange a boat to see them off.


    Of course, the reason why we agreed Chai Murong and others to leave here is not just to have a good impression on her.


    More importantly, the withdrawal of Chu Yang and others is good for everyone, not only reducing a competitor, but also reducing a threat.


    No one who is qualified to participate in the auction can not see that Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang are good hands.


    Now these two people... Oh, wrong, it is very likely that five people will accompany the lovely girl out of the auction, which is just what we want.


    Therefore, these guys with their own ghosts in their hearts urged Li Shuzhen to prepare a boat for the young lady who was suddenly pregnant. Among them, carpenters'' voice was high.


    Looking at the tumultuous scene, Menger held the gun in his arms and asked in a low voice Li Shuzhen, who wanted to be quiet but couldn''t: "boss, what shall we do?"


    "You and scorpion give them a rubber boat! Remember, let them go to the shore and wait. They must not see where we hide our boat! " Li Shuzhen, who has no time to think about it carefully, has no choice but to order her subordinates in this way.


    Menger agreed, winked at the scorpion beside him, and then yelled: "since this young lady has given up the bidding qualification, please go to the shore and wait, and we will send you a boat soon. But I warn you first, no one is allowed to act on the island without authorization, or you will be killed by mistake. Don''t blame us for not reminding you! Shark, you take that young lady out! "


    "Yes A stout man agreed, handed the gun to his companion, and then walked to the door with empty hands.


    These guys are so careful that they would rather risk being done than give us a chance to take the gun.


    After seeing the way that shark handed the gun to his companion, Chu Yang nodded secretly, feeling that the powder skull was really talented.


    "How many of you are going out?" Shark walked quickly to Chu Yang''s face and asked aloud.


    "We are six in all!" Just as Shang Bu Ting finished, he heard someone behind him say, "it''s ten. Let''s go together."


    Shang Bu stopped and suddenly turned back. Behind him stood four short men.


    Looking at Huang Zhisheng, Shang Bu Ting said with a faint smile, "OK, ten."


    Shark a Leng: "ten people? But there are six people on that rubber boat at most. If you are ten, I have to ask the boss to arrange another boat for you


    Chu Yang shook his head: "no, I dare say at most six people appear on the ship."


    Huang Zhisheng immediately replied, "maybe four!"


    Chu Yang didn''t want to talk to this kind of guy who was going to die, and then he nodded with a smile: "OK, four... Go to hell."


    "OK, please come with me." Already understand these people will go out after the bloody shark said a, when first to the door.


    After holding Chai Murong in his arms, Chu Yang fell one step behind and stood side by side with ye Chuqing. He said in a low voice, "when you get outside, take care of her for me. Just give those people to us."


    Now that he has been released, of course, Chai, who is good at calculation, refuses to shout any more. He just grunts, "I won''t let her take care of me."


    "You think I''m rare... It''s up to you!" Ye Chuqing, who originally wanted to say that she didn''t care for Chai Murong, immediately changed her tongue in the middle of her words, thinking: hum, the more you don''t want me to take care of you, the more I have to take care of you, that is, I don''t want you to be happy!


    In the two women''s low voice bickering, Chu Yang and others with the shark out of the underground entertainment.


    When they set foot on the ground of germinating Island, Rao Shishang buting and the three men came with a firm belief that they could sacrifice. However, when they saw the crescent moon above their heads, they all breathed out a sigh: it''s good to see the moon again.


    "You wait here. Don''t walk around." No matter what these people think, shark just takes out a flashlight from his pocket and flashes it in the distance.


    Soon, not far from the seaside, someone immediately made the same response.


    Then, three shadows came from there in fan shape.


    Although it was in the dark, Chu Yang and others had good eyesight, and they could see the existence of assault rifles from the hands of the three shadows who took every step carefully.


    The shark waved his hand about ten meters after his companion came near.


    Immediately, the three men made way for the seaside.


    Shark turned and looked at Chai Murong, who put his arms around his neck, smiling: "Miss, you can go. Remember, don''t look back before you go to the beach, or... "


    Chu Yang replied, "we understand. Thank you."


    With that, Chu Yang swung his chin and went to the seaside first.


    Gu mingchuang and others followed, while Huang Zhisheng did not follow until they were more than ten meters away.


    Chu Yang held Chai Murong in his arms, looked at the rubber boat floating on the sea, and asked in a low voice, "since these Vietnamese came here to prevent you from bidding for HZY, why didn''t they do it outside, but had to wait until they went to the auction site?"


    Shang Bu Ting held the short thorn in his right hand and replied faintly: "if it wasn''t for HZY, we wouldn''t avoid them at all, and they wouldn''t have the chance to contact us until after the auction started."


    "If it was me, I would have solved these problems before I went to the auction."


    Ye Chuqing snorted discontentedly and replied: "hum, do you think we don''t want to do that? But these four people are not the only ones on St. John''s Island. They have no less than seven or eight companions. If we have a conflict with them outside, we don''t have the energy to sprout the island. "


    After hearing the discontent in ye Chuqing''s words, Chu Yang said nothing with a smile, but quickened his pace.


    After Chu Yang suddenly quickened his steps, all the people who followed him had to quicken their steps.


    When Huang Zhisheng saw them speeding up, he could guess what kind of action they would make.


    Soon, Chu Yang came to less than 10 meters away from the rubber boat: "ye Chuqing, you get on the boat first!"


    "You go up, I''ll stay!"


    "Be obedient


    "I''ll... OK." Ye Chuqing pursed the corners of her mouth. After a few steps, she jumped into the rubber boat. As soon as she untied the rope from the rubber boat and stood up, she saw a sack like thing flying over.


    This sack like thing, the mouth also issued after losing the center of gravity Scream: "ah!"


    It''s totally subconscious. As soon as ye Chuqing got this fragrant "sack" in her arms, she squatted on the rubber boat because of her inertia and unstable foothold on the rubber boat.


    "Take good care of her, and I''ll send them on the road!" After chuyang throws Chai Murong to ye Chuqing, he suddenly turns around and sends out a smile with his right hand. He pours at Huang Zhisheng who also takes out the guy at this time!


    Uncle Chu has always been a wise man who can do what he says and never procrastinates. He never talks about "can you put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha" before beating the Vietnamese.


    In the sound of smirk, he has already jumped up to Huang Zhisheng''s front, the military stab shakes to his left chest and stabbed in the past!


    Now that Chu Yang took the lead, Gu Ming broke into business and stopped Xue Tao. Of course, they would not be so stupid as to shout "stop and come to the general name." they also turned around like a whirlwind, aiming at a Vietnamese and then jumped on them.


    A battle between the elite special forces of China and Vietnam, mixed with the killer''s life and death, began on the beach in the moonlight.


    ¡­¡­


    After being thrown on the boat, Chai Murong worried about falling into the sea because of the violent shaking of the rubber boat. He covered his ears and closed his eyes and screamed: "ah, the boat is going to turn over, it''s going to turn over!"


    "Don''t yell. Can you look after yourself?"


    Ye Chuqing threw Chai Murong aside and got up from the rubber boat.


    She asked Chai Murong if she could take care of herself. She just wanted to help her comrades in arms deal with the four Vietnamese.


    "Of course, I can be optimistic about myself, but if you can be with me, I will be more confident!" Chai Murong, who had been thrown aside, quickly opened his eyes and grasped the side of the boat with both hands. Seeing that ye Chuqing was about to get off the boat, he quickly cried, "Hey, what are you going to do? Just these little thieves, are you afraid they can''t clean up Chu Yang? We''d better sit here and watch the tiger fight. "


    Ye Chuqing jumped into the shallow water on the bank, turned back and said coldly, "I don''t have the elegance of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight like you. I just know that my comrades in arms are fighting with the enemy in front of my eyes!"


    Chai Murong said anxiously, "I don''t object to you helping them, but have you ever thought about it? If you leave me here, and if there is another enemy at this time, what should I do?"


    "Don''t you have great ability? Besides, where can there be other enemies... "When ye Chuqing said that, she had already stepped on the shore. She just wanted to take part in the battle, but found that she had seven or eight heads floating on the sea near the back of the rubber boat!


    So, she had to smile bitterly: "I have to say that your mouth has always been very smart."


    His eyes were fixed on chuyang, who was fighting with the enemy. Chai Murong replied with satisfaction: "now you know."


    Chai Murong''s voice just fell, but ye Chuqing jumped into the water again, pulled the rope to the shore, and then cried out: "chuyang, there are enemies in the sea!"


    When ye Chuqing and her three men came to the Strait of Malacca on the "Phoenix Nirvana" mission, they were told by Qin Tingxuan that there was no support at all.


    But at this time, seven or eight heads suddenly floated up from the sea and swam to this side at a very fast speed. They didn''t have to think about it carefully to know what these people were coming for. When


    So ye Chuqing immediately issued a warning to Chu Yang and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that we know that Huaxia has dispatched Longteng elite, the Vietnamese authorities have sent Huang Zhisheng and others to restrain them. Of course, there is a worry that Huaxia will get HZY, and there is also a reason that Huaxia wants to find a chance to recover the disastrous defeat of more than ten years.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Although the Vietnamese are not necessarily gentlemen, they are not willing to forget the past hatred.


    Therefore, when they decided that Huaxia Longteng would come to the Strait of Malacca to "bid" for HZY, they decisively dispatched "dragon slaughtering".

 Chapter 745

    Tulong is an elite special agent organized by the Vietnamese authorities against Longteng in December after the total annihilation of the tiger company in Gabon.


    There are also 12 people in the Dragon slaying team, which coincides with the number in December.


    There''s no need to think about it carefully at all. Just from the name, we can conclude that these 12 people are undoubtedly the best among the elite Vietnamese agents and special forces! The meaning of their existence is to kill Longteng, the river crossing dragon!


    So, although they are not as famous as new Longteng, their strength is not really strong.


    In fact, Vietnamese agents have always been one of the best in the world.


    During the Vietnam war with the Americans, the delta forces and the seals paid a heavy price: for every Vietnamese agent killed, at least three American special forces remained in the tropical jungle of Vietnam forever.


    These words are not advocating the bravery of the Vietnamese, but because it is a fact of existence.


    What''s more, after a complete defeat more than ten years ago, the Vietnamese have made great efforts to select the members of the "dragon slaughtering" team!


    Even in the face of the former dragon Teng who killed the Vietnamese tigers in Belinga forest in Gabon in February, April, July and October, they would never die again as "brilliant!"


    This can be seen from the fact that Chu Yang wanted to solve the problem of Huang Zhisheng and others with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, but met with tenacious resistance.


    However, Chu Yang didn''t mind at all, because he had absolute confidence to believe that maybe he could not use a bag of cigarettes at all, and the guy who was fighting and yelling in front of him would die under his army. If you let him survive the time of a bag of cigarettes, once and Jing Hongming are not at a loss to pinch the ghost car, simply go home to be a duck!


    But, God, this guy has always been a fair guy.


    Even if the Chinese side has the abnormal existence of Chu Yang''s melee, shangbuting Xue Tao and Gu mingchuang also have the outstanding performance of Yue Zhan Yue Yong. It''s an indisputable fact that the Vietnamese will be slaughtered again. But God, this old guy doesn''t want to see the one-sided game, and thinks it''s not interesting at all.


    As a result, his old man''s foot was on the hook, which added weight to the victory of the Vietnamese: the remaining eight members of the Vietnam dragon slaughtering team appeared on the sea!


    At this level, I dare to take the initiative to make trouble. I''m so impatient!


    After this idea rises from Chu Yang''s mind, he just wants to pretend to be forced to laugh three times and use his unique skill... Ye Chuqing''s voice suddenly rings from the sea not far behind.


    What, there are enemies in the sea!?


    Damn it. How did they get here? Didn''t the powder skull seal the sea for a long time?


    After hearing the warning from ye Chuqing, not only chuyang was surprised, but also the three people of shangbuting suddenly changed color.


    Chu Yang and others were shocked, not because they were afraid of the enemy again.


    No matter how many enemies come, they can kill countless people, but they can escape in the sea after they are exposed to light.


    But now they can''t, because they have a burden: Chai Murong, who can only open his mouth to drink water after falling into the sea alone!


    Therefore, Chu Yang and other talents were shocked: it''s OK for us not to get cheap money, but if we want to escape with Chai Murong who can''t swim, those haunted Vietnamese will not want to! But if you want to rely on strength to kill them, people will watch the firewood girl sitting on the side of the mountain watching the tiger fight?


    We all know that there is a saying like this: if you are not afraid of enemies like gods, you are afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Although it is suspected that Chai Daguan is a pig when she looks back and smiles, now she is really taking on the responsibility of "pig".


    If Chu Yang wants to protect this charming pig and retreat from the eyes of the Vietnamese... God, will the old man agree: if you can force me, can you force me? Ha, ha, hee!


    "Chu Yang, I''ll entangle them. Take that girl with you After Shang Bu stopped roaring and forced Li Yuanhan to retreat, he made a oblique jump. The steel spike blocked Huang Zhisheng''s knife and suggested that Chu Yang and Chai Murong leave quickly.


    Shang Bu Ting''s plan was right: before the Vietnamese arrived at the shore, he took Chai Murong away from here, which was undoubtedly Chu Yang''s last chance.


    But would chuyang do that?


    After the fight with Huang Zhisheng just now, he tried to find out that the Vietnamese really had more strength than Gu mingchuang.


    If he took Chai Murong away at this time, and Gu mingchuang''s shangbuting four people, he would not be the opponent of more than ten people.


    After all, no matter how powerful Xue Tao was, there was still a gap between them and Hu Mie Tang and others.


    What''s more, close combat has always been the weakness of Ye Chuqing and Gu mingchuang.


    If they and more than a dozen of Vietnam''s elite agents who have been working hard for more than ten years and have no way to retreat from the isolated island, even if they will not be completely annihilated, Gu mingchuang and ye Chuqing will not be able to retreat completely.


    Chu Yang''s going abroad this time is by no means to bring his brother Gu mingchuang to seek death, nor is he the one who loves him so much that ye Chuqing doesn''t care.


    It is the only purpose of Chu Yang to bring them back to China safely.


    Therefore, Chu Yang and Chai Murong will never go far.


    But Chu Yang was not sure that he could survive the attack of the Vietnamese when he took care of Chai Murong.


    What should we do?


    Chu Yang didn''t think about it at all.


    Fight like a warrior to the end... Is his only choice!


    "Take care of Ye Chuqing and Chai Murong, and give them to me!"


    In a very short moment, Chu Yang made a decision: he wanted to block Huang Zhisheng''s four, let Shangbu stop Xue Tao and Gu mingchuang, and help ye Chuqing protect Chai Murong against the enemy on the sea!


    After drinking this sentence, Chu Yang didn''t allow others to refute at all. The army spurred and jumped under the ribs of Shang bu. In the mid air of Huang Zhisheng''s attack, Chu Yang still swept his right foot and kicked Li Yuanhan''s chest!


    "No! You yourself... "As soon as Shang Bu stopped talking, he heard the voice of Jiao Chiu and Chai Murong from ye Chuqing.


    He looked back and saw that at least four or five dark figures from the sea rushed to the rubber boat!


    "Alas! Xue Tao, go Shang buting knew that at this time, he could only do what Chu Yang said. If he hesitated, ye Chuqing could not protect Chai Murong while fighting against her enemies several times.


    Therefore, he could only shout Xue Tao, and then he rushed to the shore first.


    "Mingchuang, you go too. Come on, I haven''t seen these Vietnamese in my eyes yet!"


    Seeing Xue Tao''s blundering shot, he followed Shang Bu to the beach. Chu Yang''s right hand swung, and Li Yuanhan''s dagger was opened by his military stab. He turned his body and avoided Huang Zhisheng''s foot. At the same time, the tip of his right foot bit by bit breathed out, and the sound was like a bird flying from the ground like a poisonous snake, Suddenly appeared in front of the Vietnamese who had been dodged by Xue Tao!


    Gu mingchuang knew that the situation was extremely critical at this time, and he had no time to consider whether Chu Yang could fight against four with one. He could only obey the order unconditionally like everyone used to be a killer. He gritted his teeth and waved his knife, and forced back the enemy he was pinching. Without saying a word, he turned and ran to the beach.


    The reason why Gu mingchuang abides by Chu Yang''s orders unconditionally in the battle is that he understands Chu Yang''s heart besides the habit he has formed for a long time: let Shang Bu Ting three people block the enemy, and he takes Chai Murong to wipe oil on the soles of his feet!


    Only he took Chai Murong to escape from germinating Island smoothly, Chu Yang and others can calmly deal with three times their enemy, when the time is war or flash, then there is no scruple.


    What''s more, when Gu mingchuang put aside the enemy and ran to the shore, he was ready: let ye Chuqing take Chai Murong, and he will stay and fight side by side with his brothers!


    If Shang jiuer is present at this time, with her skilful cooperation with Chu Yang, she doesn''t need to be so embarrassed


    Gu mingchuang, who knows that he can''t cooperate with Chu Yang even if he stays and relies on his fighting skills, runs to the seaside without saying a word. As soon as he jumps out of the water, two Vietnamese with white belts wrapped around their left arms rush over.


    "What''s the name of the ghost? You''d better die!" Gu Ming burst into a smile and raised his left hand. Dozens of steel needles shining blue in the moonlight, just like the elves running in the night, shot at the two Vietnamese on the sea.


    Just now when he was on the shore fighting with the enemy, Gu Da, who was good at playing with drugs, didn''t show his unique skill of saving his life.


    When he was on the shore, Gu mingchuang thought that the four Vietnamese were by no means their opponents, so there was no need to use this kind of dirty means.


    After all, it''s the process that every real soldier dreams of to be able to cut the enemy under the horse.


    But after a sudden increase of seven or eight enemies, if boss Gu doesn''t use his killing tactics when the enemy''s lower body is in the water and can''t dodge flexibly, he will be a fool.


    Is boss Gu such a fool?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Therefore, when the two Vietnamese men, who are eager to fight with the Chinese fierce men, just lean out of the sea, they are attacked mercilessly: "ah!"


    Gu mingchuang had no time to enjoy their rolling appearance in the sea. He jumped in front of the rubber boat, pushed the rubber boat forward with both hands, pulled out his voice and sat in the rubber boat because of the shaking of the boat. Ye Chuqing yelled, "come on, take her!"


    "I..."


    Ye Chuqing grasped the side of the boat with both hands and just wanted to say, "I''ll leave you!" At that time, Gu mingchuang had already stopped two Vietnamese who came to him with a knife: "we''re here to take you back. If we don''t leave, then we''ll have a hard trip in vain... Ouch, I grass, you play with me really, dare to stab me with a knife!"

 Chapter 746

    The Vietnamese, who saw with their own eyes boss Gu''s little hand waving and his two companions rolling on the water, did not dare to give him another chance to put concealed weapons, so they attacked him with red eyes and roaring.


    Gu mingchuang, who was not strong in fighting, was stabbed in the shoulder under the fierce attack of two Vietnamese agents. If Shang buting hadn''t arrived in time, he would have been in danger.


    After raising his hand to wipe his shoulder, Gu mingchuang saw that ye Chuqing was still in a daze on the rubber boat. He was in a big hurry and yelled: "Damn, you stupid girl, when are you still in a daze?"!? Go, go


    Yes, if I don''t take her away, they won''t be able to fight with the enemy at ease... Ye Chuqing, who was shocked and scolded by Gu Ming, grabbed the oars and looked up to the shore.


    She wanted to see chuyang again before retreating.


    But she couldn''t tell Chu Yang from the body shape of the fast fighting on the bank, so she had to bite her teeth and paddle the oars.


    Ye Chuqing''s vision began to blur when she was rowing toward the sea. She recalled Gu mingchuang''s words: we are here to take you back! Take you back! go back!


    ¡­¡­


    If, if it''s a movie at this time, if Chai Murong is the kind of girl who has no brain, she will cry and cry and say: if I don''t go, I will die with my family Yangyang!


    But the bodies of the two Vietnamese who had already floated on the water like dead fish and the roaring sound from everyone clearly reminded Chai Murong that all this was not a movie. If she didn''t go away, Chu Yang would not be able to let go of her hands and feet to fight with the enemy. Her stay can only increase the possibility of failure.


    Therefore, Chai Murong is very smart. Although she has the determination to share the joys and sorrows with Chu Yang, she can only choose: close her mouth and say nothing!


    When the rubber boat glided out from the shore about a few hundred meters later, struggling to paddle ye Chuqing heard a roar!


    It was Xue Tao''s unwillingness after suffering losses.


    Ye Chuqing knew that these people were not inferior to her at all after she had just fought with Vietnamese.


    Even though Gu Ming had just killed two Vietnamese with a concealed weapon, the rest of them were still more than twice as many.


    My comrades in arms, the man I love deeply, and the brother of the man I love deeply are fighting with the enemy there, but I have to retreat!


    This is what ye Chuqing can''t bear, so she turned her head and looked at Chai Murong with wide eyes after rowing again. She yelled: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I leave them, how could it be!"


    Cry out the last three words, ye Chuqing suddenly burst into tears, sobbing!


    If Chai Murong still has elegant hair, she will turn her head abruptly after hearing ye Chuqing''s words.


    He turned his head and looked at Chai Murong of Ye Chuqing. He said in a loud voice: "if it wasn''t for me!? Hum, have you ever thought that if it wasn''t for you, how could he and Gu Ming come all the way to this place! If you''re smart, you should see that it''s just a trap! In that case, you won''t be on bud island! "


    Chai Daguan, who has always been a high-powered man, can say "how to play you to death will be the driving force for me to live in the future!" even when he was trampled by someone in Chu How can ye Chuqing blame her for her cruel words?


    Therefore, it is an inevitable result to retort or attack each other.


    "How can you be sure it''s a trap!"


    Since withdrawing from the underground entertainment center, ye Chuqing has not believed Chai Murong''s inference. However, the leader of the three person group, Shang buting, agreed with the inference, so she had to follow.


    At this time, ye Chuqing see Chai Murong and say such words, immediately no longer have the slightest scruple to refute.


    "Of course I know..." the word "Tao" Chai Murong just wanted to say was still rolling on the tip of her tongue, and she saw


    Chai Murong and ye Chuqing saw the bud Island seven or eight hundred meters away from them, and suddenly a red light flashed across it!


    Then, a slightly dull, but deafening explosion, from the bottom to the top, suddenly sounded: Boom!


    There are four budding islands about the size of a football field, which makes you tremble violently before you have time to blink!


    Then there was another loud noise.


    Sprout Island, by a large number of C4 explosives, to the bottom up.


    ¡­¡­


    If Shang jiu''er is here, you can''t be so arrogant!


    Chu Yang, who alone catches the attack of the four Vietnamese, has a scene in his mind that he once fought side by side with Shang Lige. Then he smiles silently. He quickly steps back 5678, and then stomps his right foot. The Dragon rushes out of the water and pounces on Huang Zhisheng again!


    According to Chu Yang''s rich experience in pinching, he can naturally see that Huang Zhisheng and others are really good hands.


    Of course, if these four guys can play wheel fight with him in a heroic or stupid way instead of group fight, the Third Prince of Chu is absolutely sure that he will trample them on the ground after a little injury.


    Unfortunately, Huang Zhisheng and others are not heroes or idiots at all. They are chiguoguo''s fighting against Chu Yang!


    So, although great Xia Chu has a strong desire to compete with the Lord of heaven Fierce momentum, but also can only cooperate with each other, patiently looking for each broken fighter.


    The Vietnamese, who were killed by Longteng more than ten years ago, have come up with some targeted methods after learning from their bitter experience.


    For example, in small-scale combat, we specially train different numbers of people to cooperate in combat, so as to achieve the highest level of "double swords, invincible in the world" in Chinese martial arts novels!


    Although Huang Zhisheng and others, who joined hands with the four people, are far from being able to have the kind of "see the gods and kill the gods, see the Buddha and kill the Buddha!" However, their skillful cooperation in the face of the individual combat is quite strange and fierce Chu Yang, or received a certain effect.


    The nonexistent God once entrusted the sunshine in the wind to say to the world: you can get as much as you pay!


    Since the Vietnamese have made great efforts to cooperate in small-scale operations, if they can not receive the overdue effect, they can only say that the sunshine in the wind is lying.


    Sunshine in the wind never lies.


    Therefore, when Huang Zhisheng and his four men beat Chu Yang in groups, they really gave full play to what they had trained, just like the wolves facing tigers. You step back, you dodge and I hide. They entangle him firmly, patiently wait for him to show his flaws, and then kill him with one blow!


    Chu Yang was not used to this kind of playing method, but he had to use his whole body skills to face it.


    What on the snow cover top, in the black tiger heart, under the old tree roots.


    After the Vietnamese formed a circle of encirclement, Chu Yang had to be patient and focused... That was impossible.


    Because there are also some equally cunning enemies behind him, threatening his brothers, the women and compatriots whom he... Forced and infatuated with.


    Therefore, before Chai Murong and ye Chuqing were out of danger, he couldn''t concentrate at all. He could only concentrate: I block left, I block right, I block I block I block!


    After a series of military spikes and short knives collided with each other, Chu Yang took a look at the seaside in his busy schedule after kicking over Li Yuanhan with his right foot at the cost of cutting off his skirt.


    By moonlight, Chu Yang saw that ye Chuqing was carrying Chai Murong, and quickly rowed to the sea.


    However, those unwilling Vietnamese were blocked by Xue Tao and Gu mingchuang!


    As long as those stupid girls are safe, I still have fart worries!?


    After confirming that both ye Chuqing and Chai Murong can escape from danger, Chu Yang looks up to the sky and laughs. Instead of using the defensive strategy, he roars out of his wits and takes the initiative to attack the Vietnamese who think they will be exhausted in another 30 or 50 hours!


    Chu Yang suddenly turned defense into attack with one man''s strength, which really bluffed a few Vietnamese.


    If they hadn''t reached the level of "there is a little crack in the sky clothes at most" in the past, they would have been killed by Chu Yang who suddenly burst up.


    "Hold on, everyone, and fight with him! As long as we can get rid of him, we have plenty of opportunities to encircle and suppress others! "


    Huang Zhisheng shrinks his neck and avoids Chu Yang''s attack of sweeping the spear as a stick. Then he takes three steps back to remind his companions to change their tactics.


    "I won''t give you a chance!"


    Chu Yang, who has no worries about his future, is now like a madman who is not afraid of death. He is slashed on his left buttock by Li Yuanhan, and his left hand is turned back. From bottom to top, he turns into a poisonous snake. With a hissing sound, he opens his mouth, spits out his letter, exposes his poisonous teeth, and makes a flash of Epiphyllum!


    When Huotian''s hand suddenly locked Li Yuanhan''s throat, Chu Yang only used 13.5% of his whole body strength to hear the pleasant sound of fracture and the sudden stop of people''s scream before death!


    The scream of Li Yuanhan and the roar of Xue Tao were heard at the same time. It was far away from the sea and made a sound.


    Huang Zhisheng did not expect that this lunatic actually took the life of the Deputy group leader at a very small price.


    In an instant, mixed with the extreme shock of fear, Huang Zhisheng roared, and the other two companions, at the same time, they both lost!


    Although the Vietnamese have the advantage of "repaying kindness with vengeance", their spirit of fighting to the end in the face of the powerful American people is in full bloom at this time: even if they die, they have to kill this madman!


    "Well come!"


    Chu Yang, who was locked in Li Yuanhan''s throat, saw the enemy rushing forward and threw the poor boy''s body at Huang Zhisheng. However, he jumped in the opposite direction and "smashed" his back at the Vietnamese at six o''clock.


    But when his body was less than one and a half meters away from others, the dark and grinning remnant spirit (name of the spear) had broken through the air!


    When Chu Yang clearly felt that the stab point penetrated into the Vietnamese''s abdomen, the knife was also stabbed on his right buttock (he was attacking from the back).

 Chapter 747

    I don''t like grass. Why do you always pick it up here? Mean!


    Just now, when he killed Li Yuanhan, Chu Yang got a knife in his left buttock.


    Now, when he stabbed someone else, they stabbed him in the right buttock, which made him feel that the Vietnamese seem to have a special preference for men''s buttocks, and he was a little shy. He didn''t have time to give the Vietnamese brother a thorough cooling, so he shrunk and curled up like a hedgehog and fell on the ground.


    "Ah After the Vietnamese was injured and screamed angrily, Chu Yang''s body bounced. Just as he wanted to fight with the enemy, he stood up and continued to fight to the end. Then he felt a flash of red light in front of his eyes, and the ground trembled violently.


    No!


    When these two words were captured by Chu Yang like lightning that cuts through the night sky, he immediately changed "carp kicking" into "lazy donkey wallowing" and rolled into the sea a few meters away with the rolling speed rarely seen in his life.


    At this time, an earth shaking explosion sounded from the ground. The whole bud island was like a woman with a high Chao. She trembled all over, and then opened her mouth again to give out an attractive sound: Boom!


    Explosion, the sound of explosion in the sky, sounded, the whole sprout Island completely blown over!


    The powerful shock wave, rising from the underground, radiates around the underground entertainment center of germinating island.


    All of a sudden, sprout island within a few hundred meters around all movable things, have been a strong impact, with more than the speed of wind speed, to the surrounding sea!


    Just now, the sea water, which was quite gentle, suddenly became uneasy. It raised a wave of more than ten meters, roared into the sky, and then smashed it down!


    Shang buting and others, who had been fighting in shallow water, were completely papery under the shock wave generated by such a big explosion. After they were "waved" by the shock wave, they were immediately submerged by the huge waves. There was no longer the heroic force who had just killed all sides.


    Even the rubber boat carrying ye Chuqing and Chai Murong, which is seven or eight hundred meters away from germinating Island, is suddenly swept by the huge waves.


    Although Chai Murong was brave enough to take the initiative to fall into the sea not long ago, when the rubber boat completely turned into a leaf floating in the wind, her great fear made her completely ignore the strong sense of vomiting in her stomach, and then she knew to hold ye Chuqing''s leg and scream with her eyes closed.


    In the wake of the explosion, ye Chuqing''s heart is like being hit by a sledgehammer. She subconsciously opens her mouth to shout, but when she opens her mouth, she spurts out a mouthful of blood!


    Then, she sat in the rubber boat with snow-white face, holding the wood pulp in the rubber boat tightly with both hands. Her eyes, which lost their luster in an instant, would only stare at the fire and dust rising in the sky in the night, and would look at it and no longer breathe.


    After three or four explosions in succession, sprout island became quiet at night.


    If it wasn''t for the flaming fire and the raging waves on the island, I would try to be quiet and never explode.


    The waves undulate restlessly. Under the flaming light and moonlight, there were many more shadowy things on the sea.


    Those are some rubber boats, which are hidden in some place by pirates. After the explosion, the shackles that bound them are destroyed, and they are pushed to the sea. With the gradual stillness of the waves, they float slowly on the sea.


    Looking at the firelight, ye Chuqing''s brain was blank. I don''t know how long it took until Chai Murong''s scream stopped and the rubber boat didn''t shake violently as the waves became smaller. Then she opened her mouth and uttered a hoarse voice: "er... Ah!"


    It''s a hissing sound that can only be made when a husband loses his wife and a mother loses her children.


    After the hissing, ye Chuqing suddenly stood up, but fell down in the rubber boat with a bang. But she sat up and grabbed the side of the boat with her hands. Looking at the budding Island, which was completely turned into a sea of fire, she was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "dead, they are all dead."


    As soon as ye Chuqing''s voice fell, he heard a voice screaming behind him: "no! How could he die? He will not die


    Ye Chuqing suddenly turned around and saw Chai Murong, who was pale in the night, knelt up from the rubber boat and grabbed her clothes: "hurry, go back to the boat and save him. He won''t die. Hurry to save him!"


    Ye Chuqing, whose brain is blank because of sadness, quickly regained her due reason after Chai Murong screamed out these words.


    She raised her hand, opened Chai Murong''s hand, sat up straight, grabbed the oars and rowed hard: "yes, he won''t die, he won''t die!"


    Chai Murong lay on the side of the boat, stretched his neck, looked at the burning bud Island, and cried out: "yes! He won''t die. How can he die like this? I haven''t got him back yet. I don''t allow him to die... Why did you stop? "


    Ye Chuqing suddenly stopped rowing because she saw a man floating on the sea in front of her.


    Chai Murong also saw this man at this time. He immediately closed his mouth, leaned out and grabbed the man with his back to the sky. He just wanted to turn over and have a look, but heard ye Chuqing say: "this is a Vietnamese. I know the clothes he wears!"


    Since they are destined to fight with Vietnamese, ye Chuqing, of course, will pay attention to them for a long time. They have long been impressed with their looks and clothes in their minds.


    "I can''t be sure until I see it with my own eyes." Chai Murong said, pulling hard and turning over the man who was pushed by the waves.


    If put before, Chai Murong can''t dare to reach out to move a person who is obviously dead.


    But now, she is not afraid at all.


    In the moonlight, although the face of the man turned over was a little distorted and difficult to confirm, Chai Murong recognized at a glance that he was not Chu Yang or Gu mingchuang, or even Shang buting and Xue Tao. He could not help but let out a sigh of relief: "it''s really good to be a Vietnamese."


    Different from Chai Murong, ye Chuqing, after confirming that this person or the corpse was not her own, not only didn''t put down her heart, but she was even more afraid. She was so afraid that she began to tremble and couldn''t paddle at all.


    After retracting his hand, Chai Murong looked at a man not far away who was still floating and yelled, "go and have a look over there... What''s wrong with you


    Chai Murong looked back and saw that ye Chuqing was dazed and trembling in the moonlight and the fire. He was very puzzled and asked, "are you not pitying the dead Vietnamese?"


    After swallowing and spitting, ye Chuqing replied in an astringent voice: "he, he is one of the four men fighting with Chu Yang on the bank."


    "I don''t care if he''s on the bank or in the water. As long as he''s not one of us, he can do whatever he likes..." Chai Murong just said that, and suddenly understood what ye Chuqing said.


    Just now, when she and ye Chuqing ran away, Chu Yang and these people were fighting on the shore.


    But now this man is floating on the sea like this, just from his twisted face, we can conclude that this man was not killed by Chu Yang and them, but by the powerful shock wave, because the face of the person who died before the explosion will never appear such a twist.


    The man fighting with Chu Yang on the shore was killed by the powerful shock wave. What about him?


    What about him?


    How could Chai Murong have avoided such a powerful shock wave depending on human power? He knew this in a moment, and felt that he was in the dark and fell into the sea in a flash.


    "Be careful!" In ye Chuqing''s shrill cheers, she grabs Chai Murong''s left hand and pulls her back into the rubber boat.


    "No, it won''t!" Chai Murong, lying on his back in the rubber boat, mumbled these three words and immediately turned over and got up. Without saying a word, he grasped the oar with both hands and rowed hard.


    Since Chai Murong "scrambles" to row, the task of searching for a companion falls on ye Chuqing.


    Although ye Chuqing is far inferior to Chai Murong, she is many times better than a senior official who has never received any special training in such a rapidly changing and complex environment, which makes her calm quickly. She holds the side of the boat in her left hand and the short thorn in her right hand, and stares at the sea firmly.


    Although ye Chuqing didn''t want to think about a cruel reality (Chu Yang, who was fighting with the enemy on the shore, would probably become a corpse just like the man just now), her reason was telling her: no one could survive under such a powerful shock wave!


    Chuyang was "bobbed" by the blast wave after the explosion, which happened once more than a year ago on the Korean Peninsula.


    But it was different that time.


    That time, he was just blown into the dark river by the residual force of the shock wave, but this time, he was intimate with the shock wave.


    Otherwise, the Vietnamese would not have died as frightening.


    In my heart, I''m sure that Chu Yang has become like that, but ye Chuqing still has to go back, because I haven''t seen Shang buting and others fighting with the enemy in the water.


    Of course, she also took a chance that Chu Yang was still alive


    However, ye Chuqing''s luck was completely destroyed after checking seven or eight empty rubber boats and discovering three bodies!


    The three bodies found next, like the one just now, were all Vietnamese who followed ye Chuqing into the underground amusement park.


    In other words, these people were fighting with Chu Yang on the shore. Although one of the bodies was obviously stabbed to death by the army, ye Chuqing could not believe that Chu Yang would escape the bad luck of the other three bodies.


    Smart Chai Murong, of course, also understands this truth.


    Although her face is more and more pale, she seems to have no strength any more, but she is still biting her teeth and rowing, constantly cheering for ye Chuqing: "ye Chuqing, don''t worry, I dare say Chu Yang will be OK, it will be OK, right?"


    "Yes, how could he be in trouble?"


    Ye Chuqing had a sad smile: "last time when he was on the 38th line, he drifted in the dark river for so long without being injured. How could he be in trouble this time?"

 Chapter 748

    When a person that one cares about encounters an unexpected event that is hard to avoid, as long as he or his body has not been seen, another person will firmly believe that he is OK.


    This is a typical form of self deception.


    According to Chai Murong''s IQ, she naturally understands that Chu Yang''s survival is very small, almost zero, but she still stubbornly agrees with ye Chuqing''s words: "yes, this bastard''s life is very big, big, just like my bad temper!"


    Chai Murong, who revealed her bad temper for the first time, had tears dripping from the corner of her eyes and down her pale cheek when she finished this sentence, but she said in a very light tone: "even if he should suffer any accident, I would go to the gate of hell to pull him back! He wants to force me to die. There''s no way. I haven''t settled with him yet. How can he die? How dare he die? "


    Ye Chuqing doesn''t know what Chai Murong is talking about. She just stares at the sea.


    In the next few minutes, they found two more bodies.


    These two bodies are Vietnamese.


    Through their facial expressions, ye Chuqing can conclude that they were dead before the explosion.


    Six Vietnamese bodies were found in succession, but no shadow of their companions was seen. Ye Chuqing understood why: after the explosion, the dead people no longer struggled, but were driven here by the roaring waves. The rest of the people who may be alive, however, will naturally make some self-help actions, which also slows down their speed of staying away from bud island.


    In other words, regardless of Chu Yang, Shang Bu stopped Xue Tao and Gu mingchuang. Because they were fighting in the water, they had a great chance of survival compared with those fighting on the shore.


    Similarly, there is hope that the Vietnamese who fight them in the water will live.


    Therefore, the closer the rubber boat is to bud Island, the more she forces herself to calm down so that she can deal with the living Vietnamese at any time.


    Chai Murong, who usually doesn''t even bother to help her oil bottle, is very tired. Her arms are numb, her heart is beating violently, and her throat is salty.


    All kinds of signs show that her physical strength has been completely overdrawn with the rapid rowing movement of several hundred meters.


    But she still gritted her teeth and insisted, deliberately thinking about Chu Yang''s "cruelty and excessive" to her, so as to turn these anger into strength.


    Ye Chuqing can see that there are still Vietnamese alive, as can the clever Chai Murong.


    So she can only paddle and let ye Chuqing deal with the Vietnamese who may emerge from the water at any time.


    When the boat was about 500 meters away from sprout Island, ye Chuqing suddenly pointed to the left side of the boat: "there are people over there, two of them!"


    Although Chai Murong never loved water sports before, he was smart, otherwise he would not know how to operate the rubber boat after grasping the oars.


    At this time, after hearing ye Chuqing''s warning, she immediately picked up the water slurry on the right side and rowed hard on the left side. After the rubber boat turned around, she rowed to the other side.


    As the rubber boat gets closer and closer to the man splashing on the sea, ye Chuqing''s eyes begin to shine, because she hears what the man is shouting.


    Although he can''t hear what he''s shouting and see his face clearly, it''s enough to make ye Chuqing happy just because the syllable he''s shouting is Chinese.


    "I''ll row!" Since the man on the water speaks Chinese, ye Chuqing doesn''t need to make defensive moves any more. She grabs the water slurry in Chai Murong''s hand and rowes hard.


    Chuyang, do you know this is my first rowing?


    Chai Murong, who was lying in the rubber boat, raised his white hands and took a look.


    That pair of warm greasy white tender hands, already had several blood bubbles.


    However, Chai Murong knew that it was not the time to complain and be tired. She gasped for breath and fell on the side of the boat.


    "Early sunshine!" On the sea, he grabbed Gu mingchuang''s business step with one hand and stopped. When he saw the rubber boat coming, he cried out.


    Thank goodness they''re alive!


    After hearing the sound of Shang Bu Ting, because of Ye Chuqing''s ecstasy, his whole body suddenly had infinite power, and in a moment he rowed the rubber boat in front of him.


    "Pull him." He grabbed the wood pulp and pulled Gu Ming''s shoulder. The injured Gu Ming burst in: "pull him up first!"


    Ye Chuqing holds Gu mingchuang''s left hand and tugs him into the rubber boat.


    As soon as Gu Ming jumped into the rubber boat, he lay there like a dead dog, gasping for breath, and didn''t even bother to say a word.


    However, Chai Murong will not allow him to rest.


    "Gu mingchuang, what about Chu Yang? Have you seen Chu Yang? " Chai Murong grabbed Gu mingchuang by the skirt of his coat. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He picked him up from the rubber boat and shook his body.


    After a long breath, he shook his head hard. Gu mingchuang gasped and said, "I, I didn''t see him. After the explosion, I can only control myself from sinking into the bottom of the sea. I can''t see other people at all. "


    "Idiot!" Chai Murong scolded, pushed him down in the rubber boat, and immediately turned to ask the merchant who had just been dragged on the boat: "where''s Chu Yang? Have you seen Chu Yang


    "No Shang Bu stopped and closed his eyes.


    "How can you not see him? How can we? " Chai Murong tightly clenched his fist and shook it a few times. Then he knelt on the boat and cried out to the sea: "chuyang, where are you? Where are you? Come out, don''t scare me any more, OK? I will never count on you again, I will listen to you! Chu Yang, you come out, please come out, Wuwu, Chu Yang, you come out


    Although they were really tired and uncomfortable, shangbuting and Gu mingchuang wanted to close their eyes and have a rest, but they couldn''t ignore Chai Murong''s cry, so they had to shake their heads a few times (although they were not driven away by the powerful shock wave, but now their heads are swollen and painful because of the violent explosion). They knelt down in the rubber boat and looked at the sea.


    As we searched the sea, ye Chuqing said in a low voice that the two of them had just seen the bodies of the Vietnamese.


    After listening to ye Chuqing''s death expressions of three of them, according to the experience of Shang buting and Gu mingchuang, it will be clear that they were killed by explosion or shock.


    Now that the four Vietnamese on the shore are dead, what about chuyang?


    In fact, there is no need to ask. Shang buting and Gu mingchuang know that even though he has abnormal skills, he still can''t escape the fate of death after the powerful explosion!


    But they didn''t say anything, they had to search and rescue.


    Before seeing Chu Yang or his body, it proves that he still has the hope to live.


    Although the hope of living is very slim, but no one is willing to give up!


    ¡­¡­


    "Over there, eleven o''clock!" Just when ye Chuqing was rowing towards germinating Island, he watched Gu mingchuang in front of the ship''s port side and suddenly cried out.


    Without any hint at all, ye Chuqing immediately turned the bow and rowed to the other side.


    Hearing the cry, Chai Murong can''t even care about the disaffection between men and women. He can''t even wipe his tears. He pours on Gu mingchuang''s back and stares at him.


    In the distance, there were three people floating on the sea, and they were rowing towards the nearest rubber boat.


    "They are Vietnamese!"


    Almost with one voice, ye Chuqing and Gu mingchuang all said this.


    Because these three people floating on the sea, did not make any fight.


    If they were Chu Yang and Xue Tao, it would be impossible for them to help each other with another person.


    "Since they are Vietnamese, let them live and die in the sea. We don''t have to worry about them. We''d better go to Chu Yang!" After hearing that all three were Vietnamese, Chai Murong was immediately disappointed.


    Shang Bu stopped shaking his head, reached out and picked up the short thorn ye Chuqing had thrown in the rubber boat, and said in a deep voice, "I can''t let them go! There are many of them. If they were allowed to climb on the rubber boat before they could save Chu Yang and Xue Tao, they would certainly go to search and rescue their companions like us. It''s not a good thing for them to see chuyang in the sea first. So it''s better to slow down the speed of searching and rescuing our own people first, but also to solve them first! "


    Although the kind-hearted Chai official really wanted to let the Vietnamese go, Shang buting was right.


    Anyone who is likely to threaten Chu Yang will die... This is the thought of Chai Murong, a kind-hearted man, after understanding Shang buting''s words.


    Although the Vietnamese struggling on the sea could not see who was on the rubber boat rowing towards them, they could conclude that they were not their own from the cold light of the short stab in the stop of the commercial step.


    The reason for this is that after the explosion, everyone was thrown into the sea by the huge waves and shock waves, and their weapons were already gone.


    Now the only one who can hold the guy in her hand is the Chinese female agent who got on the boat first.


    So, the clever Vietnamese thought of this very quickly, and then they swam desperately towards a rubber boat.


    "Chuqing, work harder, don''t let them get on the boat!" Shang buting knew that the best time to kill the Vietnamese was to fight the water and the air with a short stab. So he encouraged ye Chuqing and asked her to row quickly. She must beat the water dog before the Vietnamese got on the boat.


    Ye Chuqing is biting her teeth hard. As soon as she wants to nod her head and say "yes", she hears the sound of a clear assault rifle: dada


    Gunshots, gunshots in the moonlight!


    As soon as the sound of the assault rifle rang out, Shang buting and others looked back and saw faintly that on the sea far north of germinating Island, it seemed that a rubber boat was rowing fast to this side.


    Because of the gunfire, we simply ignored the Vietnamese people and looked there.


    Slowly, with the flames still burning on bud island and the moonlight overhead, you can see four rubber boats.


    Two rubber boats, about tens of meters apart, are rowing to this side. Behind the two rubber boats, there are still two far behind.


    And cut through the fire and the moonlight issued a blue trajectory of gunfire, it is from the back of the two ships ring up!

 Chapter 749

    Who''s got assault rifles all over bud island?


    The answer is very easy to answer: the man of the powder skull!


    How did the explosion happen not long ago? Why can''t people who only see the powder skeletons see those multinational agents?


    Who are the people on the two rubber boats chased by the pirates?


    We do not know the above questions.


    After the gunfire suddenly rang out and the scene appeared, Shang buting and others had no time to kill the Vietnamese. They thought subconsciously: we should get away from this place as soon as possible!


    In this kind of environment where there is no place to hide and the rubber boat is hit by a bullet to breathe air, even if Shangbu stops, ye Chuqing is the elite of the Chinese soldiers, but it is impossible to expect only a short thorn to compete with the pirates.


    Therefore, Shang Bu Ting, the leader of the Phoenix Nirvana action team, immediately yelled, "it''s sunny, turn the bow and row to St. John''s Island!"


    Before ye Chuqing said anything, Chai Murong suddenly jumped in front of him like crazy, raised his hand, slapped him in the face, and hissed: "no! I haven''t seen him yet! Before we find Chu Yang, we must never give up the search and rescue! "


    In a hurry, shangbuting was slapped in the face by Chai Murong. At first, he was stunned, then sipped his lips and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to give up searching and rescuing them, but if we don''t go now, we may all be shot by pirates."


    After he raised his hand and slapped Shangbu, Chai Murong didn''t realize that it was wrong. He just glared at him and said: "if I can''t find chuyang, I''ll never go. I''ll die!"


    In fact, I don''t want to leave Xue Tao and Chu Yang behind, but we can''t do anything to stay here, we can only increase the casualties! Don''t forget, why did Chu Yang come here? Everyone stayed here and fought with the pirates with guns to death on the sea. It was not the result he wanted to see!


    Shang Bu Ting closed his eyes in pain, shook his head slowly, and said firmly: "we have to go, and the pirates will find us later. They have guns. "


    Whether it''s Shang buting''s proposal to withdraw or Chai Murong''s attack on him, ye Chuqing and Gu mingchuang can understand their feelings.


    As an excellent special elite leader, it is undoubtedly correct for Shangbu to put forward the withdrawal plan under the current complex unfavorable situation.


    After all, he is responsible for the people who are alive now, so Gu mingchuang and ye Chuqing do not blame him.


    Chai Murong, on the other hand, would rather stay here and be shot by pirates than go. He is totally supported by a feeling called love.


    A weak girl, when she is likely to be shot by pirates in a short time, can still be so stubborn to find the whereabouts of her unknown man. It''s impossible to let people say her stupidity, but it should be moved.


    Therefore, after shangbuting proposed to retreat again, Gu mingchuang and ye Chuqing didn''t say anything except Chai Murong''s wheezing.


    Shang Bu stopped to look at ye Chuqing.


    Go or not?


    Ye Chuqing moved his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''ll stay."


    Immediately, Gu mingchuang also said faintly: "I can''t leave like this, otherwise I will be killed by myself in the future."


    Looking at the other three people on the boat, after a moment of silence, Shang Bu stopped and nodded slowly, saying, "OK, the result of the two choices is three to one, then we will stay!"


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Shang Bu Ting ordered again: "ye Chuqing, I''ll paddle. Your task is to cooperate with this gentleman to protect this young lady!"


    After hearing what shangbuting said, Chai Murong realized that he had misunderstood him and immediately said, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    "Nothing. I did that just now. I just stood on the position of considering the overall situation. I hope you don''t misunderstand that I was greedy for life and afraid of death." Shang Bu Ting gave a light answer and grabbed the water slurry with his backhand: "you guys all lie down, so as not to be exposed to the muzzle of the gun... When their ship arrives, we''ll wait for the opportunity to act."


    Gu mingchuang patted Shang buting on the shoulder: "man, you are good. If I were you, I would do that first!"


    Without looking back, Shang Bu looked at the two approaching rubber boats in front of him and replied in a low voice: "Chu Yang is very lucky to have a brother and a woman like you. Look, the Vietnamese are on the boat. They''re rowing to St. John''s Island


    When you look up, you can see that the Vietnamese, who are hundreds of meters away, have already climbed onto the boat, and then paddle desperately towards St. John''s Island.


    As they rowed, they yelled at the two rubber boats.


    It''s just that there''s an obvious cry in the voice.


    At this moment, no one laughed at the Vietnamese for leaving their companions and retreating in a panic.


    No one, no qualification.


    There is only respect!


    Because we all know that when these Vietnamese were forced to abandon their companions and retreat, they must be bleeding in their hearts!


    "They don''t want to leave their comrades behind, but they have to, because they are soldiers and real men!"


    After Gu mingchuang whispered this sentence, he suddenly felt his blood boiling and deeply regretted that he didn''t serve as a soldier. He couldn''t help but kneel down from the boat and screamed: "if there is an afterlife, I will be a soldier!"


    Dada dada!


    More than one thousand meters away on the sea, the clear gunshot will tear Gu Ming''s words to pieces, and then there is a scream.


    Immediately, on the boat less than a few hundred meters away from Gu mingchuang''s rubber boat, there was a cry from the Vietnamese: "Sabah! Sabah


    The cry reverberated on the sea, giving people a miserable feeling that they couldn''t help crying up to the sky.


    "The boat behind is Vietnamese!" Holding the slurry tightly, Shang Bu took a deep breath to suppress the urge to shout. Then he calmly lowered his head, looked ahead and said, "I think the first one on the ship may be our people."


    Shangbuting was right. The person who was leading the way was their own man, Xue Tao and Xue magic knife.


    After the explosion of germinating island and being hit by the shock wave, Xue Tao followed the current with his breath closed until the wave weakened.


    Just like Shang buting, Xue Tao immediately swam to germinating island after he surfaced. He wanted to find his comrades in arms.


    But his luck is not as good as Shang Bu ting. Instead of finding Gu mingchuang with shoulder injury, he met three Vietnamese.


    However, the Vietnamese, who are also anxious for the safety of their comrades in arms, are not in the mood to fight any more like Xue Tao. They swim to the rubber boats floating on the sea at this time, expecting to be able to climb on the boat, and then fight each other after searching and rescuing their comrades.


    Soon they got on the boat.


    As if there was a tacit understanding, the three Vietnamese searched to the north of bud Island, while Xue Tao searched to the South alone.


    Xue Tao firmly believes that ye Chuqing, who has been withdrawing with Chai Murong for a long time, will definitely come back to participate in the search and rescue after seeing the explosion.


    In fact, he also saw the rubber boat of Ye Chuqing from a distance.


    However, before Xue taopan and ye Chuqing were able to search and rescue their comrades, he heard the sound of gunfire.


    Then he saw two rubber boats in the north of sprout island. The people in the rubber boats were shooting at the three poor Vietnamese with guns.


    All of a sudden, Xue Tao wisely realized that the armed men were pirates. Now is not the time to search and rescue his comrades in arms. The most important thing now is to avoid the pirates.


    And the three Vietnamese also thought the same way, so four people and two ships started to escape.


    Although there are guns on the two rubber boats that are in hot pursuit behind us, we are all in a rubber boat for one person rowing, so although there are more than a dozen pirates, we can''t catch up with them in a short time.


    However, Xue Tao has no advantage over the Vietnamese and pirates.


    Because other people can take turns to change "sailor", but he can only rely on himself.


    So Xue Tao, who was originally in the south of germinating Island, was pulled closer by the rubber boat behind him after rowing hard for more than ten minutes.


    After the scream of the Vietnamese came from the rubber boat which is at most 100 meters behind, he looked back and didn''t notice Xue Tao coming. He sighed heavily in his heart. Just as he was preparing to abandon the boat and go to the sea for a while, Shang Bu stopped and they came: "is Xue Tao in front of him?"


    The reason why Shang buting only called Xue Tao, not Chu Yang or both of them, was that he also knew that Chu Yang had been killed or shocked as the four Vietnamese after the explosion.


    This point, not only Gu mingchuang and ye Chuqing understand, even Chai Murong can also clearly understand.


    "I''m Xue Tao!" After hearing the sound of Shang Bu Ting, Xue Tao suddenly turned back and exclaimed in ecstasy, "are all our people here? Come on, let''s go. People in the back have guns! "


    ¡­¡­


    For Chu Yang, do I have to let others die together?


    Looking at the rubber boats in the distance, Chai Murong suddenly calmed down.


    Now she has no doubt: whether it''s Shang Bu Ting Xue Tao, or Gu mingchuang and ye Chuqing, even if they know that they were killed by random guns after meeting pirates, they will not give up the search and rescue of Chu Yang.


    But what role can everyone''s death play in Chu Yang''s uncertain life and death?


    Chai Murong looked at Xue Tao, who was rowing hard. His hands suddenly clenched and he made up his mind: I have no reason to let others die for Chu Yang! Although he is here for ye Chuqing, if ye Chuqing is killed by pirates again in order to search and rescue him, then he will be of no value this time. What''s more, it''s said that Gu mingchuang''s wife is pregnant, and he can''t die. What about me? Ha ha, I''m not concerned about it.


    In fact, people live with an ideal, even Chai Murong, who has no shortage of material, also has an ideal.


    And Chai Murong''s ideal after being given to Qiang Jian by Chu bastards is to "fight" with that guy to the end!


    As long as you live forever, fight to the end!


    Now, Chu Yang probably died long ago, and Murong''s dream of pinching it to death would soon become a bubble on the sea and burst with a bang.


    What''s the meaning of living for a person who has no ideal any more?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 750

    Xue Tao didn''t expect to see Shang Bu Ting here. He was overjoyed and his numb arms had strength again.


    "Xue Tao, come up here quickly. We have so many people that we can row instead!"


    When Xue Tao''s rubber boat came near, Shang Bu stopped and waved his hands, indicating that he quickly jumped over: "have you seen Chu Yang? Come here


    After rowing the boat over here, Xue Tao grabbed the rope and threw it over.


    Ye Chuqing grabbed it and quickly pulled it over.


    After the two rubber boats met, Xue Tao quickly climbed over, then leaned on the side of the boat and gasped: "I, I didn''t see Chu Yang. Only three Vietnamese and some pirates


    It seems that Chu Yang is more sinister than lucky, depending on his skill, it''s impossible that he hasn''t appeared in such a long time.


    After hearing that Xue Tao didn''t see Chu Yang, Shang Bu stopped in his heart and sighed heavily, saying, "OK, everyone, get down first, wait for the pirates to come, and then get close to them..."


    Just as Shang buting said this, he suddenly saw Chai Murong snatch the rope from ye Chuqing''s hand. Then he rolled into Xue Tao''s boat along the side of the two rubber boats. Then he pulled back the rope, grabbed the slurry and began to row to germinating island!


    Everyone was stunned by Chai Murong''s series of actions. By the time he realized it, the distance between the two rubber boats had already been five or six meters.


    "Chai Murong! What are you going to do! " After Gu Ming roared, he jumped into the sea and said, "come back, come back quickly!"


    Chai Murong paddled hard at the water slurry, turned back and screamed: "Gu mingchuang, don''t come here, I''ll go to find Chu Yang! You''d better go, go, go! Don''t come here


    "Go rowing!" Shang Bu stopped and grabbed ye Chuqing, who also wanted to jump into the sea: "don''t jump! You can''t catch the boat in the water


    "You, you come back to me!" Gu Ming Chuang forced himself to endure the pain on his shoulder and paddled hard: "I, we agreed to go to him together!"


    "Gu mingchuang, I thank you for Chu Yang. You are his good brother!" Chaimurong Si ignored it and rowed hard: "you''d better hurry back. Don''t forget that your wife is pregnant. She can''t live without you! Go back quickly. If I chase again, I will jump into the sea! "


    When Chai Murong yells out that Gu mingchuang''s wife is pregnant, his effort to paddle is obviously delayed: Yes, Zhou Yuru is pregnant. If I die, who will take care of her?


    After a quick look, Chai Murong continued to shout: "who, aren''t you the top commander here? You should lead us to avoid pirates first, and then come to search and rescue Chu Yang! Ye Chuqing, if you really want to think about Chu Yang, you should live well. Maybe you can meet him in the future! "


    "Ah


    Dada dada!


    Without waiting for Shang buting and others to say anything, another scream rang out in the gunfire.


    When you look back, the sounds of Vietnamese rubber boats and assault rifles are much closer while waiting for Xue Tao.


    There is no need to look at it. Shang buting and others also know that another Vietnamese was killed or injured by pirates!


    "Let''s... Go!" Now all the three members of the "Phoenix Nirvana" plan are here, and Gu mingchuang''s wife really can''t live without him, so Shangbu stops in an instant to make a clear distinction. After he can''t make an indifferent sacrifice, he immediately gives the task sternly: "ye Chuqing paddles, Xue Tao saves that man, let''s go first, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go first, let''s go!"


    Ye Chuqing in order to Chu Yang can stay, just in shangbuting put forward is to leave is to stay, she also firmly said to stay.


    But now, since Xue Tao has also found Chu Yang, and before he is sure of Chu Yang''s whereabouts, it would be absolutely irrational for him to stay here and die.


    Therefore, for the safety of her comrades in arms, in order to live up to Chu Yang''s painstaking efforts here, she forced the pain in her heart, closed her eyes, looked up to the sky and yelled to go, then rowed to Gu Ming and ran after him.


    "Let''s go first! Go


    After catching up with Gu mingchuang, Xue Tao and Shang buting grab him by the shoulder and pull him onto the rubber boat.


    Gu mingchuang looked at Chai Murong''s back and wanted to open his mouth to say something, but before he could say anything, his tears began to flow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think it''s desperate for love? Well, it should be. However, that bastard certainly does not know


    In the dim light of the fire, Chai turned to the rubber boat that had been rowing towards St. John''s Island, waved hard, and then straightened out his chest.


    At this moment, Chai felt that her thoughts had been sublimated.


    Whether she can find Chu Yang or not, whether she died at the gunpoint of pirates or drowned in the sea, she no longer cares.


    What Chai Murong cares about is: in fact, she can also sacrifice everything, including life, for her love or the man she loves, just like Shang Lige!


    Although the man may have died, he did not know that the elegant and arrogant officials had been willing to die for him.


    But what''s the point?


    Love, originally is a person''s love!


    Since love, then regardless of everything, why care about that person will know?


    After a few dozen strokes, Chai Murong sighed at ye Chuqing and others who had gone away. Then he relaxed the oar and lay on his back in the rubber boat. His big peach blossom eyes looked at the curved crescent moon in the sky and suddenly laughed.


    The smile in the moonlight is so beautiful: "Hua Manyu, what can you do even if you are the mother of the son of Chu bastard? Shang Lige, even if you can die for him, what can you do? Zhou Tangtang, how about you? Ha ha, ha ha, you are all valued by that guy. What can you do? You have no chance to die in the same water with him! At the end of the day, it''s still me, the third daughter-in-law of the Chu family, who died for this guy, isn''t it? "


    After shrugging his shoulders, Chai Murong continued to murmur: "however, in this way, I seem to have lost a lot. Hey, hey, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll treat this boy well in my next life. "


    When Chai was intoxicated with her love, she didn''t notice that the gunshot had gone to St. John''s Island, and she didn''t hear the faint sound of the police siren coming from there. She was just like a fool, lying in a rubber boat and proud of the moon.


    In fact, when Chai Murong decided to jump out of the boat, she knew that, depending on her strength, not to mention resisting the pirates with guns, it would be a mission to let her search for Chu Yang in this sea area alone.


    The reason why she did this was that she wanted to stay here alone, with that guy in the sea!


    Why does Chai Murong suddenly come up with the idea that he would rather die for love? That she before in Chu Yang died of that time, but still want to and other men frown?


    Can we say that in just a few months, her thoughts have been sublimated?


    None of them.


    The correct answer should be: if Chu Yang died, Chai Murong would never be stupid enough to die for him, because she didn''t want to do that kind of stupid thing that people would die and fart didn''t know to die for him.


    But now it is not the same, because at this point has not confirmed that Chu Yang has died, so she left!


    Even if the end left is still death, but she still wants to stay!


    Chai Murong''s idea, or Chai Murong''s love, is stubborn and elusive, but she did it, and she has no regrets, at most a little grievance.


    Chai Murong looked up at the moon and let the rubber boat drift slowly on the sea.


    I don''t know how long it took until I could hear the siren clearly and the Singaporean police shouting through the high pitched loudspeaker, but Chai Murong was still lying like this.


    She was very tired. She was so tired that she didn''t want to get up at all to see what happened outside. She slowly closed her eyes and murmured, "chuyang, do you feel that I have come?"


    Chai Murong''s voice did not fall, suddenly felt the rubber boat suddenly tilted, and then heard a "Hua La" sound of water!


    "Ah Chai Murong, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes subconsciously when he felt his body rolling with the tilt of the rubber boat. He just screamed and saw his hands!


    The hands were on the side of the boat, and a man''s head came out of the side.


    ¡­¡­


    Since they don''t have to worry about Chai Murong''s safety, Lingxing and Tian Ke have devoted themselves to the sport.


    However, the No. 33 Dragon Boat won only the 22nd place after 50000 people yelled "come on", not the prize.


    But they''re happy. It''s about participation, isn''t it?


    After getting off the dragon boat, Tian Ke shakes some numb arms and stands on the beach, looking to the sea. Ling Xing stands beside her.


    "Ah, you said that Murong suddenly met Chu Yang here. Is that heaven''s will?" Tian Ke took a bottle of mineral water from Ling Xing, looked up and drank a few mouthfuls, then said: "they were so stiff in China, but they met in Singapore, and they got on a dragon boat by magic. It''s absolutely providence!"


    Lingxing, who is not good at words, just nods with a smile.


    According to their judgment, chaimurong''s dragon boat was at least ten minutes later than them.


    So, after waiting for about a quarter of an hour, they saw Dragon Boat 32.


    However, when Tian Ke saw the number of people on Dragon Boat 32, he suddenly changed color.


    Because Chai Murong was not seen on the dragon boat, and even Chu Yang was not there.


    Immediately, Tian Ke panicked: "Murong, did she have any accident?"


    "Tian Ke, don''t worry. The first lady will be OK. Don''t forget that Chu Yang is with her." Did not see Chai Murong and Chu Yang, Ling Xing is a calm face: "let''s call her first."


    "Good!" Tian Ke agreed, took out the phone to dial, but heard the "power off" sound.


    Ling Xing looked around and said, "wait here. I''ll ask them on board."


    After comforting his girlfriend, Ling Xing walked quickly to the Dragon Boat No. 32 and asked the semi professional sailors: Why are there two people missing on the boat? Did they see them?


    People''s answer was very simple: when the Dragon Boat returned, several people on board jumped into the sea. What''s more, it''s not just that there are people diving on Dragon Boat No.32. Listen to people on Dragon Boat No.1, there are a lot of people diving at half-way race point. Although we don''t know why those people dived, so many people chose to get off the boat there. It should be organized and planned. For the sake of the safety of the contestants, someone has reported the case to the Singapore police for a long time. The police should be here soon.

 Chapter 751

    Although the semi professional player on the Dragon Boat answered very simply, Ling Xing still heard something fishy from it.


    No one else. Since this guy is a semi professional athlete arranged by the Dragon Boat organizing committee, he is responsible for the safety of the whole ship.


    But after watching someone jump into the sea, he didn''t take any measures, so nothing came back.


    Although I know that the first lady is accompanied by Chu Yang, even if she can''t swim, there won''t be any accident. Ling Xing, after listening to the semi professional player''s words, pinches him by the neck. Regardless of the surprised eyes of the people around him, he presses him on the beach and asks him why he is indifferent to someone falling into the sea.


    The semi professional player is a native of Singapore and has many companions around him.


    He those companions see Ling star start after, all together brush of encircle come over.


    however. When he saw Ling Xing take out a black pistol from his pocket and put it on the guy''s forehead, the big guy immediately realized that it was very dangerous and had better stay away.


    After controlling the situation, Ling Xing points a gun at the guy. When he asks again, the guy doesn''t dare to argue any more.


    original. When Xiangfen skeleton decided to use the dragon boat race to send buyers from all over the world to germinating Island, he paid a lot of money to the person in charge of more than two dragon boats and told them clearly: when they reached the halfway point of the race, someone would jump into the sea, but you don''t care.


    Although these people wonder why they want to jump into the sea to sprout island. But in the face of heavy money, the person in charge of the more than 20 dragon boats readily agreed.


    This is also the reason why the person in charge of the dragon boat turned a blind eye after Chai Murong and others jumped into the sea.


    But the person in charge of Lingxing and Tianke''s No. 33 ship did not take the "buyer", so no one jumped into the sea on their ship.


    Because of the tense atmosphere during the competition, they did not notice that someone on other ships would jump into the sea at night.


    After listening to the poor child''s explanation, Ling Xing knows that she can''t get anything if she asks again, so she slowly puts away her gun. Without waiting for everyone to understand, she drags Tian Ke into the crowd quickly.


    "Ling Xing, what should we do?" Tian Ke, who is tightly held by Ling Xing, repeatedly asks what to do.


    "There should be some hidden activities in germinating Island, and Chu Yang''s appearance here should be aimed at this activity. Ling Xing didn''t mean to say that Chai Murong jumped into the sea to pester chuyang, but Tian Ke could tell.


    Tian Ke patted his chest and said, "well, I guess it''s the same. Should we go to bud island? "


    "Since those people are willing to spend so much money to bribe the person in charge, they certainly don''t want irrelevant personnel to disturb. If I guess correctly, the sea has been blocked with the end of the game. Let''s talk about it. "


    Ling Xing looked around and said with a bitter smile, "look at the sea nearby. Apart from the dragon boat that needs at least five people to drive, where else is there? Even if we want to go to bud Island, we can''t go. But you can rest assured that since Chu Yang can save the first lady from a tall building, she should be safe. And that person also said just now that there were three people jumping in Dragon Boat 32, and the third person should be Chu Yang''s companion. Now all we have to do is wait here. "


    After Ling Xing''s careful analysis, Tian Ke slowly understood the truth: "well, in that case, should we call the eldest son and say something?"


    The eldest son in Tian Ke''s mouth is Chai Fangsi who led Chai Murong to Singapore.


    Ling Xing pondered a little, nodded and said: "it should be."


    "OK, I''ll fight." With Ling Xing''s consent, Tian Ke dials Chai wanton''s mobile phone and tells her in detail about her coming to the dragon boat race, meeting Chu Yang and jumping into the sea at the half way race point. Finally, he asks what to do. Would you like to make some accommodation with the local government of Singapore and send a boat there.


    After listening to Tian Ke''s report, Chai wantonly didn''t say anything at that time. He waited a long time before he told her: since Chu Yang is here, Murong should be OK, so just wait.


    After getting Chai wanton''s clear instructions, Tian Ke and Ling Xing were more or less relieved, so they waited at the beach.


    Until they discussed whether to hire a boat with a lot of money... There was a flash of red light on the side of bud Island, and then a huge fireball rose!


    Although bud island is 12 nautical miles away from St. John Island, the huge explosion can still be heard clearly after the red light.


    When hearing the explosion, Lingxing jumped up from the beach, but then squatted on the ground: "it''s over!"


    Tian Ke may not be able to judge anything from the explosion, but Ling Xing can understand it: only by the explosion and the rising fireball to guess, the whole bud island will definitely be set off by this explosion! The people above, even if they have the ability to communicate with heaven, can''t survive the explosion!


    But when it comes to the key problem, even if Lingxing knows all this, what can it do?


    After the explosion, who dares to see the people on the shore? Can he and Tian Ke drive the dragon boat?


    So. Ling Xing and Tian Ke can''t be described as "burning with anxiety". Apart from looking for boats everywhere, they have to wait for the Singapore police.


    Because the explosion happened at night, and the speed of the Singapore police is world-famous.


    So. When Lingxing waited for the police to arrive, it was more than half an hour after the explosion.


    Ling Xing really wants to follow the police to sprout island to have a look, but they will not allow it.


    If these policemen were not fully armed, Ling Xing would surely take out his gun again to threaten them


    "Ling Xing, Ling Xing. I saw a man just now Just when Ling Xing grabs a policeman and beggs to take him to germinating Island, but he is refused mercilessly, Tian Ke grabs his hand and shouts to see a man.


    Now Lingxing most want to see the person is undoubtedly Chai Murong, quickly let go of that brother, hurriedly turned around and asked: "is it miss? Where is she? "


    "It''s not Murong, it''s the eldest son." Tian Ke pointed to a police submachine boat speeding towards germinating island. With a positive tone, he said, "I saw him wearing a police uniform and driving a submachine boat to the other side."


    "Oh, my God, I was so flustered that I forgot the eldest son? According to his identity, he can propose to go to bud island with the police. "


    After listening to Tian Ke. Ling Xing patted the forehead hard, just relieved, but suddenly thought: if Chai Murong really had an accident, what should we do?


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the news that Chai Murong jumped into the sea with Chu Yang, Chai Fangsi was very angry: Chu Yang was engaged to Hua Manyu. Why can''t you forget him and have to pester him?


    However, Chai Fangsi was angry, but he kept his cousin''s two subordinates, but he was too embarrassed to say anything. He just told them to wait by the sea.


    When Chai Fangsi receives a call from Tian Ke. He is taking part in a reception of the local government''s second leader in his private capacity.


    All the people who can participate in the reception are local government officials and entrepreneurs, and the director of the local police station is present.


    Maybe it''s an arrangement in the dark. Just when Chai wantonly and the director were holding a wine glass and talking and laughing in a low voice, the director''s mobile phone rang.


    By courtesy. The director and Chai Fangsi said sorry and went to one side to answer the phone.


    Chai Fang Si, of course, would not eavesdrop on other people''s calls. He was just about to leave with his glass, when he heard the director yell in a voice heard by all the people in the hall: "what? What do you mean, there was a violent explosion on bud island! "


    All of a sudden. With the director''s words, people all over the hall closed their mouths.


    Chai wanton heart, immediately sink down: bad, Murong is likely to still sprout on the island!


    After receiving such a huge shock news, the police chief naturally could not drink and have fun with everyone here any more, and even ran out of the reception hall without having time to say a word to the host.


    When the director came to the yard, he found that Chai wanton also followed him.


    As I have said for a long time, Chai Fangsi loves Chai Murong very much.


    Now he was shocked to hear that there was a violent explosion on germinating island where she went. Immediately caught up with the director, asked to go to bud island.


    If it is not because Chai Wanfang is a respected Chinese guest and his sister is in bud Island, the director would never agree that he would change into a police uniform to accompany him to the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    In my heart, I scolded the speed of Singapore''s police, and Chai Fangsi, who was wearing police uniform and fully armed. After arriving at the seaside, regardless of the shouting and obstruction of other police officers, they jumped on a newly arrived assault boat and sped away towards germinating island by themselves.


    Just a few hundred meters after Chai Fangsi burst out, the Singapore police had five or six submarines to follow.


    Chai recklessly and quickly drove the assault boat, when he came to a few nautical miles away from sprout island. A rubber boat was found and gunshots were heard.


    The people on this rubber boat are the Vietnamese.


    After hearing the gunfire, Chai Fangsi took out the revolver equipped by the police and slowed down the speed of the assault boat. Head for the rubber boat.


    By this time, the Singapore police in the back had arrived. They were playing the siren and calling the rubber boat to approach them through the high pitched horn.


    When he got to Chai Fangsi next to the rubber boat, he only took a look at Chai Murong by the bright lights on the assault boat. After he didn''t find any Chai Murong, he immediately continued to sail without saying a word.


    With the gunfire in front of him getting closer and closer, Chai''s heart was raised to his throat: Murong, Murong, you must not have an accident!


    After seeing the flashing lights, the pirates, who were chasing the Vietnamese, immediately turned the bow and headed for the deep sea, which also caused great dissatisfaction from the Singapore police.


    If it wasn''t for the discovery of three rubber boats carrying living people and several dead bodies. The brave Singaporean police will never let go of those who dare to drive people out with guns in the light of the night!


    Shortly after seeing the Vietnamese, Chai Fansi saw the rubber boat of Shang buting and others.


    Although there was a girl (ye Chuqing) who made his eyes shine, he found that it was not Chai Murong at all, and he was not interested in asking. He drove the submachine boat directly to other yachts.


    After looking for several rubber boats one after another and finding no one, Chai Fangsi was more and more anxious and afraid, and he hated a guy even more: Murong must be more and more dangerous! Chuyang, if you didn''t suddenly appear, how would Murong be willing to jump into the sea? If I can''t see her but only see you, I will kill you and let you die for her!


    Chai Fangsi, who had long been dissatisfied with Chu Yang for various reasons, soon saw a rubber boat hundreds of meters ahead of him, so he turned the bow and drove there.


    Chai Fangsi, who had just been fierce, saw Chu Yang on the rubber boat with the help of the snowy lamppost when the assault boat rushed to more than ten meters in front of the rubber boat.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s first glance, Chai Fangsi confirmed that it was him, because for many days, he was in a daze at the photo of this face.


    Chu Yang was sitting on the rubber boat with a man in his arms.


    After seeing a charging boat coming, Chu Yang held the man in one hand, raised his other hand to block his eyes, knelt up, and just yelled something


    Chai Fangsi, with red eyes, sneered at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and aimed his gun at him, then pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    Pop!


    The clear sound of gunfire came from the sea.

 Chapter 752

    Chai Murong can really swear: the reason why she jumped on this ship alone was that she wanted to die with Chu Yang in this sea area.


    For the sake of someone in Chu, senior officials would rather be buried in the heart of this sea area, where the sun and the moon can learn from


    However, even if one really didn''t want to live any more, when she was lying on her back and waiting for her death, she suddenly saw her hands rising from the sea and clinging to the side of the boat. Then she saw a man''s head and was scared to death. That''s for sure.


    In fact, the most terrible feeling in the world is not death, but half death.


    Otherwise, Chai Murong would not forget that he was "waiting for death" even though he was determined to die.


    "Ah After seeing someone suddenly appear outside the side of the boat, Chai Murong screamed. He didn''t have time to see who that person was. He sat up from the bottom of the boat, bent his knees and covered his head with his hands.


    Although he screamed with his eyes closed in extreme fear, Chai Murong still felt the ship shaking violently after the man with the "long" head climbed into the rubber boat, and then returned to the same state as before, as if no one had climbed up at all.


    Chai Murong, who was determined to follow Chu Yang just now, screamed in fear for thirty-four to five seconds, and finally stopped because of his bad throat.


    As soon as Chai Murong''s scream stopped, he had no time to open his eyes to see whether he was a person or a ghost. When he climbed onto the boat, he heard a voice that was extremely tired, familiar, resentful and concerned: "Alas, can''t you save your strength for rowing later?"


    Senior official, I''m determined to accompany my husband to die. It''s useless to persuade anyone... Eh? How can I hear this sound so familiar? It''s Chu Yang''s!


    When Chai Murong''s thinking ability returned to normal, he felt his heart beat, then opened his eyes and screamed again: "chuyang


    It was Chu Yang who made Chai Murong''s familiar voice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang saw a red light rising suddenly, he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately changed the hard-working "carp beating" action to a time-saving and labor-saving "lazy donkey rolling". With his rare rolling action in his life, he rolled into the sea when the flowers of the explosion were fully blooming.


    When the ear was submerged by the cold sea water, Chu Yang immediately made a more wise and decisive action: holding the right hand of the spear up, regardless of three, seven, twenty-four, suddenly ruthlessly into the sea water.


    In doing so, Chu Yang hoped that the spear could reach a place where it could play a fixed role, so as to prevent him from being "waved" by the huge shock wave generated by the explosion in the shallowest sea water to the coming rough waves. In that case, his life might be lost.


    I have to say that Chu''s luck is always good.


    When his general stabbed Cha into the sea, it happened that cha got into a stake used to tie the ship.


    Just when Chu Yang really felt that the spike had been fixed, and the word "fluke" just came into his mind, the huge shock wave from the explosion came.


    It''s impossible to calculate how many powerful shockwaves there are. Huang Zhisheng and others, who are trying to jump into the sea from the shore, will die without losing any face. A huge wave with a height of more than ten meters will suddenly submerge people at shangbuting, which is tens of meters away from the shore.


    Chu was lucky. He was at the edge of the explosion center. Because there was more than half a meter of sea water above his body, and he was fixed by the military spike, so he could get away with the shock wave.


    However, he was unfortunate, because the huge energy generated by the explosion almost flattened the whole bud Island, so that even Chu Yang, who was hidden in the water, was also affected.


    Although he didn''t die, he fainted.


    If it wasn''t for him, even if he fainted, he would not be better than Huang Zhisheng.


    Don''t forget that he is too close to bud island. The impact of the explosion can''t be compared with Shang buting and others who are tens of meters away from the shore.


    After he was in a coma, Chu Yang naturally floated to the surface of the water. Because he had been holding the spear tightly, he was like a boat tied to a stake by a rope. He just swam with the sea.


    I don''t know how long it took for chuyang to wake up from his coma.


    The first feeling he felt when he opened his eyes was the buzzing of his ears. His head seemed to be torn by a pair of magic hands.


    If it wasn''t for the cold sea water that choked his nose and made him suddenly think that he was in the water, with the quality of this guy, he would surely open his mouth and scold, such as "what the hell is wrong with me?" Or something.


    Fortunately, the sea in improving his quality at the same time, also suddenly understand why such a headache.


    Because in the shallow water on the shore of germinating Island, Chu Yang stood up immediately after he was sober.


    Looking at BA''s spear, Chu Yang finally had a little smile. He sat down in the sea again and muttered to himself with his head bowed to the sea: "fortunately, Lao Tzu is extremely clever and can make this action to protect himself at the critical moment... But, are Gu mingchuang OK? Well, it should be OK. After all, they are far away from the shore. At most, they have to drink a few more mouthfuls of seawater. As for Chai Huo Niu and ye Chuqing, it''s all right. But why haven''t they come to me yet? Oh, I almost forgot that there are some Vietnamese


    After Chu Yang wakes up, the reason why he is sitting here blind is that he doesn''t go to search and rescue Gu mingchuang and others. It''s all because his head hurts so much that he doesn''t want to stand up.


    Chu Yang took the sea water in his hands and splashed it on his face. After a while, he finally stopped buzzing in his ears.


    As soon as he wanted to stand up, he heard the sound of gunfire coming from the far sea.


    After hearing the gunshot, Chu Yang got up from the sea, turned and ran to the shore to look at the sea.


    In the light of the moon, Chu Yang vaguely saw the blue trajectory of an assault rifle when it broke through the air on the far sea. Although he didn''t know who was shooting, he could judge that the gun holder was only one side, and they were shooting at some people.


    There was no need to think that Chu Yang knew that the people who could have such assault rifles were pirates.


    The people chased by the pirates may be the Vietnamese who survived, or Gu mingchuang and others.


    Of course, it is more likely that the pirates are chasing both sides at the same time, including ye Chuqing and Chai Murong, who left first.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Gu Ming would rush into Chai Murong and others, Chu Yang would wait for the rescue after he saw the flash of the police light. He would not be so stupid that when he saw a rubber boat from a distance, he would jump into the sea alone.


    "Grass, that rubber boat must be at least 500 meters away from here, right? And it''s going south along the current. "


    When Chu Yang was struggling to paddle, he kept stretching his neck, looked at the rubber boat nearest to sprout Island, and then prayed in his heart: stop, stop, don''t run any more, otherwise I would be so tired that I would have no strength to paddle.


    However, the rubber boat, which was obviously not rowed, would not listen to his rambling, and still drifted slowly southward along the current.


    "I don''t believe I can''t catch up with you Chu Yang mercilessly scolded after, exerting the strength of the prostate patient to urinate, and rowed to that damned, leaky rubber boat.


    Just as the so-called Kung Fu pays off those who want to, Chu Yang finally gets close to the rubber boat when he is tired to death.


    He took a deep breath, then reached for the side of the rubber boat and jumped out of the water.


    As soon as Chu Yang jumped out of the sea, he heard a girl Scream: "ah!"


    Had it not been for the excellent psychological quality of the Third Prince of Chu, he would have been frightened to fall into the sea again by the sudden scream on the rubber boat.


    "You''re barking like a bird. You scared me to death!"


    Chu Yang cursed in a low voice, then rolled over into the rubber boat, and then reached out to hold Cha''s stab on his left leg. Just as he wanted to do something, the guy who screamed suddenly turned over from the boat and sat up, then bent his legs to hold his head, and attacked him with the most powerful and instinctive weapon of "scream"!


    Chu Yang took Junci''s hand and relaxed after the shrieking guy yelled for about 3456 seconds. Then a sweet smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: it turned out that the shrieking guy was Chai Murong!


    Chu Yang, who had just been attacked by an explosion and rowed hard, was really tired to her grandmother''s house now. In the scream of Chai Murong, she lay relaxed on the hull and had no strength to think why she was only here alone.


    Finally, after she screamed all her strength out, Chai Murong stopped her "alternative attack" on human beings.


    So Chu Yang said lazily, "well, can''t you save your energy for rowing later?"


    After speaking in chuyang, Chai Murong first trembled, then opened his eyes and cried: "chuyang


    Chu raised his hand and scratched his ear. He grinned and said, "you didn''t admit it. It''s me."


    Is it my infatuation for this guy that moved the sky, the earth, all of me and you in the world, that made him suddenly appear in front of me?


    The officer was silly for a moment, and quickly wiped her eyes with her hands. When she finally determined that the guy lying at the bottom of the boat was Chu Yang, she immediately screamed, just like the little female wolf in Qing, and threw herself on him. Her hands banged on his chest, and she cried and laughed: "I grass! I knew you would not die, you have been waiting for me to save you! Right? Your son''s life is so good


    "Go, who''s going to scold your son?"


    Chu Yang raised his hand to pull away Chai Murong''s small powder fist, and said, "did you make a mistake? I''ll let you save me? Oh, by the way, you don''t want to be Cao in the future. It''s not the most important thing for you to be indecent. The most important thing is that you don''t have that function... Cough, OK, OK, I''m wrong, OK? Don''t do anything to me. Tell me, why are you here alone? What about Gu mingchuang and ye Chuqing? "

 Chapter 753

    If a person gives up his life to save a person, no matter what the rescue process is, if the person saved is still alive, it will definitely give birth to a supreme sense of pride and pride for the rescuer.


    What''s more, the rescuer is the arrogant Chai Murong, and the rescued one is Chu Yang who has saved her several times and is still arrogant?


    Although she had been lying on the boat waiting to die after she came back, she did not make any action to search and rescue Chu Yang.


    But what''s the point? Anyway, when Chai Murong jumped into the rubber boat alone, she firmly believed that she was searching for Chu Yang.


    isn''t it?


    Who dares say no?


    Deeply immersed in "I finally saved a senior official!" Chai Murong, in her great sense of happiness, is in such a good mood that when Chu Yang scolds her for not having some functions, she just raises her little fist but can''t bear to fight down.


    After her excited heart calmed down, Chai Murong lay on Chu Yang''s stomach and began to tell her how she and ye Chuqing rushed back after the explosion on germinating island. She found several Vietnamese bodies and thought that he was also dead. When she met Gu mingchuang and Shang buting, she came back to search and rescue him, Then she met Xue Tao, who was chased by pirates. Finally, she bravely jumped into the rubber boat alone, swore to bury her in the same sea area with a man, and said it in detail.


    Chai Murong has always been an honest boy.


    An honest child disdains to lie, so when Chai Murong told her what she had done for Chu Yang, she did not have the slightest humility at all. She expressed her thoughts and the reaction of the people at that time, even with words and figures.


    Finally, she was elated and asked: "Chu Yang, these sentences I said are true. Have you ever been moved to death after listening to them? There is such a coquettish girl as a senior official who is willing to accompany you to a smelly man to die here. This is the blessing that you broke 17 or 8 big wooden fish in your last life! Ah, why don''t you talk? "


    Said, Chai Murong turned over and sat up, just want to see if someone in Chu was moved by her to faint, but saw Chu Yang then turned over and sat up, put her tightly in his arms, astringent voice said: "fool, never do this kind of stupid thing for me, or I will be angry!"


    Chu Yang never thought that Chai Murong, whom he hated most, would come to the sea to search and rescue him when he was missing.


    Although her way of waiting for death is ridiculous and silly, it is even more touching.


    You can say that Chu Yang is not a staunch wallflower, or that he is a man who is indecisive and spineless. Anyway, after he understands all that Chai Murong has done for him, all his dislikes for her disappear at this moment, leaving only deep emotion.


    Yes, he was moved. He wanted to cry.


    If Chai Murong is shanglige, Chu Yang will never have such affectation of crying, because shanglige has the strength to save him alone. It''s normal for them to do such things for each other as if they are sleepy and go to bed.


    Although people can''t do without going to bed, how many people are moved to cry when they climb to bed?


    Therefore, if the person who came back to search and rescue Chu Yang was Jiu Er Jie, he would surely think it was normal.


    But what about Chai Murong? As a child, this guy who can only play tricks and move his mouth, but has no power to bind a chicken, even ignoring the strong obstruction of Gu mingchuang and others, he came here so foolishly. Depending on her head, of course, she will understand what the end will be, but she still came here!


    What does that mean?


    I''m afraid a fool can guess with his butt.


    Even if Chu Yang had vowed countless times that he would fork this guy to death, but at this moment, he was really moved, which can be seen from his forceful action of holding her tightly for fear that she would disappear as soon as he let go.


    When Chu Yang first hugged Chai Murong with his heart, the sound of the siren on the sea became louder and louder, and a bright light came from there.


    But Chai Murong just ignored him. He just buried his head in Chu Yang''s arms, and the corners of his mouth were clearly smiling. But when he spoke, he cried and said: "idiot, we''ve been a couple since childhood. You''ve saved so many times, but I didn''t tell you so. Why did I do it for you once, but you''re so hypocritical that people want to cry?"


    Chu Yang low answer, obviously feel the corner of the eye as if there are drops rolling: "because I am a man, even if I save you more times, it should be done."


    "But I''m your woman. Now it''s your woman who is really clean."


    Chai Murong sniffed hard and yelled, "I''ll look for you when I can''t see you. That''s what I should do, right?"


    Chu Yang gave her a kiss with a silent smile, then patted her on the back, looked at the approaching snowy lamppost, raised his hand to block his eyes, and said softly, "you''re right, I shouldn''t say that. Well, let''s go back first if we have any questions. The local police are... Not good! "


    As soon as Chu Yang said this, he heard a clear gunshot, then his pupils suddenly shrunk, raised his hand and pushed Chai Murong in his arms into the rubber boat. Then he leaned back and lay on the side of the boat!


    Whoosh... Whoosh!


    The bullet, which came from the gunfire, wiped Chu Yang''s chest and chin and flew into the darkness!


    Although Chai Murong, who was pushed down, also heard the sound of the gun, she didn''t lie on the bottom of the boat. Instead, she subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes and looked at the light: "Hey, what are you doing..."


    Chai Murong just knelt straight body, once again heard a gunshot, and was blocked by her body chuyang''s hiss roar: "lie down!"


    Chu Yang''s roar, and the sound of the gun almost sounded at the same time.


    Pop!


    The bullet went through the night and made a shriek!


    Chu Yang, lying on the side of the boat on his back, didn''t have time to make any rescue action. His eyes widened to see that a bullet hit Chai Murong''s heart with a speed of more than 300 meters per second.


    Then, Chai Murong''s mouth suddenly widened, it seemed that he wanted to make some exclamations, but in the end, just after shaking for a little while, when Chu Yang''s hand quickly stretched out to her, he suddenly tilted back... It was like an invisible hand on the sea was dragging her, falling into the sea, and then splashing a piece of water.


    "Chai Murong!"


    After watching Chai Murong fall into the sea, Chu Yang completely lost her old calm and agility. Just after yelling out her name, he felt that it was dark in front of him, and his body fell into the bottom of the boat with a bang.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong? She''s Murong!?


    When Chai wantonly saw someone kneeling from the bottom of the boat to block Chu Yang, and instinctively pulled the trigger to knock the man down into the sea, he suddenly heard his cousin''s name!


    All of a sudden, his nerves suddenly shrunk, and an indescribable sense of suffocation hit Chai''s heart, which made him shake violently when Chai turned over and fell into the sea. A sharp and harsh voice suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart: you killed Murong, you killed Murong yourself!


    "No! She''s not Murong! How could she be Murong? "


    Chai Fangsi, with a white face, hissed after staying for a few seconds. He raised his hand to the rubber boat and pulled the trigger again and again!


    make love!


    With the sound of gunfire, the rubber boat leaks air, and soon shrinks, slowly sinking into the sea, with the faint chuyang.


    Da da... The bullet in the revolver has been gone for a long time. It makes the sound of the firing pin. However, Chai wantonly and madman are still dead. He is trying to pull the trigger at the place where he has already sunk into the sea!


    Finally, Chai Fangsi stopped percussion and looked at the empty sea for a long time: "Murong, Murong, how can I not see that she is Murong?"


    "No, she''s not Murong, she''s not!" Chai wantonly forbeared to jump into the sea, and forced himself not to see his cousin.


    At this time, the harsh siren sound, more and more clear.


    The Singaporean police, who heard the sound of gunfire, came driving the submachine boat, and cried out: "what''s going on over there? What''s going on over there? "


    "But I can''t be wrong, she is Murong, I killed her, I killed her!"


    Chai Fangsi, who heard the call from Singapore police, shivered all over his body. A confused sense of fear flashed in his eyes. Then he smashed his revolver at the bottom of the boat and sat on the assault boat. He grabbed his hair and twisted his face: "how can I forget that Murong will be with Chu Yang? How can I forget? "


    Indeed, when Chai Fangsi just saw Chu Yang and started shooting, he completely ignored who was the man Chu Yang was holding because of the hatred for some reasons.


    At that moment, Chai Fangsi had only one idea in his mind: take this opportunity to kill Chu Yang!


    When his second bullet hit Chai Murong, if Chu Yang didn''t call out her name, Chai Fangsi would mercilessly make up another shot.


    Although he didn''t want to shoot anyone other than Chu Yang when he was shooting, he shot Chai Murong because he saw her suddenly stand up from the boat to block Chu Yang. He shot instinctively... But it was this instinct that made him wake up and stop knocking the trigger when he heard Chu Yang''s roar.


    But it was too late. He could only watch his cousin turn over and fall into the sea.


    Suddenly, Chai Fangsi fell into extreme regret!


    Chai Fangsi just fired that shot at Chai Murong, and clearly saw that the bullet hit her in the heart.


    Don''t say that cousin is a weak girl. Even if she is a strong man like Schwarzenegger, she will die after being shot in this part.


    What''s more, she fell into the sea after being shot.


    A girl who has been shot in the heart but can''t swim will die in the sea, but at most she will be buried in the belly of a fish.

 Chapter 754

    In this world, is there anything more painful than killing the person you love with your heart?


    Because Chai Fangsi has practiced some kind of Kung Fu, he is in his thirties this year and has not left a man and half a woman in the Chai family. So he places his hope for the fourth generation of the Chai family on his younger brother Chai Yueran and cousin Chai Murong.


    To be more precise, it''s all on Chai Murong, because Chai Yueran is too young.


    Although Chai Murong is a girl, in Chai Fangsi''s mind, her child is the fourth generation of the Chai family.


    But now, this cousin, who is responsible for the succession of the Chai family and has always been loved by him as the flesh of his heart, has been killed by him!


    The sky is spinning, the sea is whistling, and Chai''s unrestrained eyes begin to be confused.


    "Mr. Chai, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Just as Chai Fang Si was sitting shivering in a daze in the assault boat, the director of the local police department of Singapore rushed over.


    The police''s question is like a bolt of lightning that pierces the darkness, which makes Chai Fangsi sober up: No, I didn''t kill Murong. It''s Chu Yang who killed her, it''s him! If he wasn''t on this ship, how could I have shot? How could... Murong was not killed by me, but by Chu Yang!


    Chai Fangsi said these words in his heart. When he slowly and forcefully raised his head, his face had returned to normal expression.


    After taking a deep breath, he stood up on the side of the boat and said to the police chief who was patrolling the sea: "just now, I was looking for survivors when I saw a shark floating out of the sea. Ha ha, I have never seen this thing in the sea, so I shot in panic. But he missed the shark and ran away


    "Oh, that''s the best way."


    After the director nodded, he was puzzled and thought: is there a shark in this sea area? Well, it seems that we have to get a warning sign here in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang used to be a killer before he "turned the evil into the right.".


    The king of killers!


    A guy known as the king of killers, his nerves in the face of death must be harder than the butcher''s determination in killing pigs.


    It is said that according to the proud capital of someone in Chu, he would never faint in front of his eyes because he saw someone shot.


    But in fact, after he saw Chai Murong shot in the heart with his own eyes, although he wanted to rush into the sea to save her, he fainted in front of his eyes when he just got up.


    Chu Yang fainted in pain.


    It hurts.


    That kind of heart was severely cut a knife of pain.


    Pain of his whole body thinking nerve instant paralysis, whether it is visual or auditory, even breathing in this moment lost function.


    A person who has not been fatally injured will faint after all this has failed.


    Is it a shame to faint for a girl who didn''t hesitate to wait for him to die but died in front of him?


    I''m afraid no one will say "yes", not even God.


    Many years later, whenever Chu Yang remembered that he had been in a coma because Chai Murong had been shot into the sea, he would be so ashamed that every time he had a conflict with a girl who couldn''t drag her, he would finally be convinced by her complacent face: son tortoise, do you believe me, I''ll make you coma again?


    Chu Yang, who fainted because of heartache, was in a coma for a longer time than when he was hit by the shockwave.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chai Murong was shot, Chu Yang rushed into the sea crazily and swam to her like a swordfish. He hugged her with both hands and kicked her to the surface.


    Under the moonlight, Chai Murong''s face was white, his eyes were closed, and the blood from his heart dyed the whole sea red.


    "Chai Murong, Chai Murong! Wake up, wake up


    Chu Yang held Chai Murong''s shoulders in his hands and shook them quickly: "didn''t you hear the first shot? idiot! How can you get up on your knees when you hear the gunshot? Isn''t it intentional to be a target for others? Stupid, stupid, you wake up, don''t always close your eyes, OK? Please open your eyes, open your eyes! Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''m right in front of you. Come and play with me. Come on


    In Chu Yang''s violent shaking, Chai Murong finally opened his eyes.


    "Well, you finally woke up. I thought you were gone... What happened to you and your eyes?"


    Chu Yang was overjoyed. He just wanted to hold Chai Murong in his arms, but he suddenly found that the eyes of the senior official were just empty white!


    Such as snow white, no impurities, no life white!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the white in Chai Murong''s eyes, Chu Yang shivers all over and releases his hand subconsciously.


    Chai Murong raised her chin slightly, and then held her bleeding heart in her left hand. Unexpectedly, her body slowly and automatically rose from the sea until her feet were completely out of the water.


    Chu Yang looks at this scene beyond the acceptable scope of human thought. Rao is the king of killer, but he is still scared.


    "Chuyang," Chai Murong looked at chuyang condescensively, released his left hand full of blood, and gently rubbed it on his lips. After his lips were so red, he laughed: "how did I die?"


    Is she dead? If she''s dead, why can she talk? Do you mean I''m dead, too?


    Staring at Chu Yang of Chai Murong, he opened his mouth like dementia and said, "you were shot to death."


    "Why was I shot?"


    "Because you came back to search and rescue me, that''s why you met the man with the gun."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s reply, Chai Murong laughed, nodded and said, "yes, I died for you, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, you were killed for me."


    "Since I died for you, how can you repay me?"


    Chai Murong looked down at the wound that was still bleeding. Without waiting for Chu Yang to reply, he said, "I don''t want you to repay me by accompanying me to die. Because if you die with me, my death will be worthless. Only if you live well, can I feel at ease in heaven. "


    Chu Yang''s reply: "if I can''t die with you, how can I repay you?"


    Opening his mouth full of blood, Chai Murong said with a smile, "I want you to marry me. I can only marry one of you from generation to generation."


    "But you are dead," Chu Yang shook his head like a fool: "since you don''t let me accompany you to die, how can I marry a dead man as my wife?"


    Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang with snow-white eyes, and his smile was even stronger, with the strange spirit: "it''s very simple, you can be widowed for me in this life. When you die of old age, we will be reincarnated into the next life together, and then we will be husband and wife. "


    "Widowed for you?" Chu Yang Leng for a moment, slowly shook his head and said: "but you also know that Hua Manyu and I have been engaged, and will soon get married..."


    "You can''t marry Hua Manyu! I won''t allow you to marry anyone! You are mine, you can only be mine Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Chai Murong''s smile on his face closed, and his mouth gave out a shrill scream. His hands raised to him and he fell down.


    "Oh, no!" Chu Yang really wanted to avoid the frightening Chai Murong, but he didn''t have the slightest strength!


    "If you are not widowed for me, I will bite you to death, ha ha!"


    Chai Murong hugs Chu Yang. When his mouth full of blood gives out a crazy laugh, he shows his sharp teeth. Then he suddenly lowers his head and bites his ear!


    "Oh, no!" Scared out of his wits and feeling the pain in his ears, Chu Yang, who has no strength to resist, utters a gruesome cry!


    ¡­¡­


    Shit, I thought it was a dead man. It''s still alive! Ya''s thought nothing pretends to die is very amusing how?


    Chu Yang''s cry scared the soul out of a stray fish who had just bitten his ear. He scolded hard in his heart and ran away in a panic.


    "Ah, don''t... Poof!" As soon as Chu Yang was in a coma, he was poured into his mouth by the salty water, which made his nerves wake up immediately, and then made every part of him enter the instinctive reaction in an instant.


    After opening his mouth to spray out a mouthful of sea water, Chu Yang raised his arm and paddled into the water for two times. Then he suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, Chai Murong, whose mouth and heart were full of blood, disappeared. Instead, the bright sea water and the eastern sky had begun to turn white.


    It turned out that the scene just now was an illusion after a coma, but I was scared to death!


    Chu Yang beat hard on the surface of the water for a few times, gasping for breath, thinking of what he had just seen, he felt cold all over.


    It was not because the sea water made him cold, but because he became cold when he saw Chai Murong like that.


    In Chu Yang''s heart, although Chai was a little pervert, he had done something that made him want to die.


    But no matter how much Chu Yang hated her and humiliated her, the delicate image of the official with bright eyes and white teeth was firmly engraved in his mind, making him unable to accept Chai Murong just seen in the illusion.


    But where is the girl whom he once humiliated and hated?.


    Chu Yang after rowing two water, slowly recalled the things before coma.


    From what happened after he came to bud Island, he slowly recalled. When he thought of the last scene before his coma, his heart beat violently.


    Because that scene was the moment Chai Murong was shot in the heart!


    Although Chai Murong''s shot was not like the TV dog blood bridge segment that "the female master gave up her life to block the bullet for the male master", but was shot out of instinct reaction after being pressed by Chu Yang. But when he thought about this, he still felt worried and remorseful: why didn''t I rush to the bottom of the boat, although in that case I would definitely be hit by the bullet, But it''s better than that!


    She died to come back and search for me.


    I never thought that Chai Murong, who I hate most, would come back to search and rescue me alone!


    Why did you come back?


    Don''t you hate me very much?


    You once told me to play me to death!


    But if so, why do you want to come back, knowing that you will be killed by pirates?


    Why?


    Do you, you really love me?


    Love can accompany me to die.


    Did I think you were wrong before?


    Wrong to completely ignore your love for me!

 Chapter 755

    Why when completely lose a person, just can think of her good?


    To understand her heart?


    Chu Yang Wood''s doing the action of rowing, so aimlessly along with the current forward row.


    As for the time from last night''s coma to the early morning, where he went with the current and where he would go, Chu Yang didn''t think about it at all, so he did a slow and mechanical stroke, slowly rowing forward.


    Chu Yang''s mind is full of the scene of Chai Murong being shot. Although his great regret and self blame have made him completely forget his eyes, he still feels the pain of his arm after aimlessly rowing in the water for more than an hour, so he stops.


    As soon as the stroke stopped, his men began to sink into the sea.


    The water had completely submerged Chu Yang, but he didn''t paddle any more. He just let his body sink into the water and didn''t move.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to die, accompanying the girl who wanted to die with him in the sea.


    However, it is more difficult for a water expert to drown himself than it is for a 40 year old man to satisfy two 30-year-old women.


    So, even if Chu Yang really didn''t want to live any more, when he felt suffocated, he still made a stroke out of instinct.


    Chu Yang came to the surface of the water. When he opened his mouth and just wanted to shout something to vent his pain, he saw a charging boat on the sea not far ahead.


    A no start, just drift on the sea with the current of the assault boat.


    On the stern of the charge boat, there was a woman.


    Li Shuzhen, a woman chuyang knew.


    Li Shuzhen didn''t paddle, so she sat in the bow of the boat, holding her hands and knees, looking at the white sky in the East, in a daze.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems to be providence!"


    After seeing the woman on the boat, Chu Yang''s heart was filled with hatred: if you hadn''t suddenly detonated the explosives on germinating Island, I would have killed those Vietnamese and brought Chai Murong back home! Although I''m sure I''ll be harassed by her after I go back, I''m better than I am now! It''s all you. It''s all you who hurt her. Now I want you to bury her with me!


    Hatred is like happiness, which always gives a person the strength to live.


    Because of the hatred, Chu Yang no longer wanted to die. Instead, he took a deep breath and dived into the water again to the assault boat.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shuzhen sat in the stern, motionless.


    She said nothing, did not expect that an auction under her careful planning, will end in this situation.


    After Chu Yang and others left, Li Shuzhen, who is afraid of a long dream, immediately announced the official start of the auction.


    During the period before the auction officially started, Li Shuzhen listened to the constantly updated bidding price and felt that she was about to succeed. She was ready to close when the price was right... But who could have thought that when the Russian people called out the bidding price of US $1.15 billion, a group of people with unknown origins even took advantage of the owner of a small hotel on bud island, Dive from the sea to the back of bud Island, and then show up behind the door where the pirates escape.


    As a result, a gun battle took place underground.


    Li Shuzhen and other pirates want to escape through that door, but those people want to come in through this door and grab the box on the ceiling.


    And those who have come to the entertainment center for a long time are all aiming at the box.


    When Li Shuzhen and others were at the door and had a gunfight with the group of people of unknown origin, they all rushed to the box.


    It is conceivable that so many people will fight for a box.


    And it is certain that the pirates who were suddenly attacked in the underground entertainment center suffered heavy casualties.


    However, these pirates are very loyal. They protect Li Shuzhen and escape into the underground water channel behind the amusement park at the cost of killing all the pirates on the island.


    When carrying an oxygen bottle and driving a mini submersible out of the tunnel, Li Shuzhen resolutely pressed the detonator she was carrying.


    So, the whole bud island... Exploded.


    Li Shuzhen, who was driving the submersible, floated to the surface after the waves generated by the explosion calmed down, and then saw the men who came to meet her.


    Before the auction, Li Shuzhen arranged for more than a dozen people to meet on the sea behind bud island.


    After seeing the explosion on germinating Island, these men didn''t have time to wait for Li Shuzhen to appear, so they drove the boat to come here.


    After meeting with her subordinates, Li Shuzhen only said one thing: check the sea around germinating island. If you see anyone alive, you will be killed!


    If it wasn''t for the shot in the left leg, Li Shuzhen would have gone to kill all the possible survivors with her subordinates and avenged the brothers who died in the underground entertainment.


    The pirates suddenly agreed that for Li Shuzhen''s safety, they left the assault boat to her, and then took two rubber boats to inspect the sea.


    But just as the pirates were hunting down the poor Vietnamese, Singapore police came out.


    As a result, Li Shuzhen, who had no time to gather all her brothers in the past, had to sail the boat alone and run away in a panic


    Which country are those people of unknown origin? Pity that so many of my brothers died because of my stupid plan!


    I don''t know how long Li Shuzhen has been sitting in the bow. She moves her painful left leg and blinks her eyes blankly.


    She didn''t know what to do and where to go after losing her brothers... Just when Li Shuzhen sighed silently and was ready to sail the boat to leave here first, she suddenly heard a "crash" when the big fish jumped out of the sea!


    Before she could look back at this, she caught the clothes on her waist and fell from the bow into the sea!


    ¡­¡­


    After pulling Li Shuzhen into the sea, Chu Yang immediately loosened her waist clothes, then picked up her hair and swayed back and forth, with the other hand hitting her chest and abdomen!


    Chu Yang knows very well that since Li Shuzhen is a pirate, she can''t say that she has a good water quality.


    So, he didn''t give her any chance to react at all. He took her hair and killed her.


    Chu Yang is sure that if it wasn''t for the great resistance under the water, he would have beaten Li Shuzhen to vomit blood and fracture.


    Just as Chu Yang is worried about, Li Shuzhen, who has been in the water longer than on land, will break away from him and dive into the deep sea if her hair is not caught after being dragged into the water.


    Of course, according to Li Shuzhen''s underwater work, if it wasn''t for the left leg injury, even if Chu Yang took her hair, she would have to make a fierce resistance.


    But just because her left leg was injured and her hair was taken when she came up, and because of heartache and the loss of Chai Murong''s Chu abnormal fierce skills, Li Shuzhen was knocked unconscious in a short time and began to pour water with her mouth open.


    It is often said that as long as they are pirates, they all have the same water quality as fish.


    However, as a human who eats at the table during the day and sleeps in bed at night, no matter how high his or her water quality is, he or she can''t be as good as fish.


    Because after being knocked unconscious, the fish will not be watered at least


    After Li Shuzhen no longer struggled, but "devoted" to irrigation, Chu Yang stopped his venting.


    According to Chu Yang''s original intention, he wanted the woman who lived by water to die in the sea.


    But after seeing that she was full of water and motionless, he changed his mind and pulled her out of the sea. After turning over on the side of the boat with one hand, he fished her out of the sea and fell to the bottom of the boat.


    Chu Yang didn''t drown Li Shuzhen because he felt that he couldn''t let this woman die so easily.


    The most important thing is that Chai Murong once said: HZY, who is admired by elite agents of all countries, should be on this woman.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care whether it''s in Li Shuzhen or not. He doesn''t even care whose hand it will fall into, but he doesn''t want Chai Murong''s inference to be empty. He has to test her to see if there is that damned HZY.


    After observing the surrounding sea for a moment, Chu Yang found nothing unusual except that he could see a white yacht on the far sea.


    "Come on, I hope you don''t let her down." Chu Yang murmured, went to Li Shuzhen, who looked up and big as if she was pregnant, and squatted down. After carefully looking at the white light in the East, he reached her chest.


    Li Shuzhen is wearing a red rope around her neck. The falling object under the red rope is in front of her chest.


    According to the Convention, Li Shuzhen was tossed by Chu Yang for so long, the falling object on the red rope in her neck should have been exposed for a long time.


    But Chu Yang found that the red rope was still tight, so he felt that the bullshit hyz should be tied by the red rope.


    Chu Yang reached into Li Shuzhen''s arms and touched it twice. As expected, he came across a hard object smaller than a cigarette case.


    After touching this thing in Li Shuzhen''s Ru ditch, Chu Yang was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed a huge color of pain: "your inference is not wrong at all. The thing is really hidden by this woman. Why didn''t you infer that someone would shoot at us when you were so predictable? "


    After thinking of Chai Murong, Chu Yang felt a great pain in his heart. He quickly took a deep breath, forced himself not to think about her, and reached for the thing... But he couldn''t afford it, because it was stuck in her two towering valleys by Li Shuzhen with transparent adhesive tape.


    Now that he has the idea to kill her, how can Chu Yang care about taking off clothes for this ugly woman in order to get something?


    So he grabbed Li Shuzhen''s outer and underwear with impolite hands and yanked them on both sides. The two virgin peaks of other people''s children appeared in front of him.


    If you put it in the past, or replace Li Shuzhen with Chai Murong, Chu Yang will have to touch it easily even if he doesn''t bite on it.


    If you don''t take advantage of it, it''s a son of a bitch. This is a word that Gu mingchuang often talks about, which deeply infects Chu Yang.

 Chapter 756

    If, if Li Shuzhen is Chai Murong.


    If Chai didn''t, Chu Yang would not turn a blind eye to such tall things and regard them as two pieces of washed white pork.


    Now he is not in such a mood, and Poseidon can testify for him... He just tore off the transparent tape pasted on Li Shuzhen''s chest, pulled down the thing, covered her clothes, sat on the bottom of the boat and began to look at it.


    This is something that looks like a computer processor. It should be made of special materials and printed with some messy data and English in Chu Yang''s opinion.


    If Chai Murong didn''t die, Chu Yang would be happy to get it by accident.


    Don''t forget that for this seemingly unimportant thing, there are agents from more than 20 countries fighting for it. Now even their lives are left in bud island.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid the value of this thing can''t be measured by money.


    But it''s such an important thing that Chu Yang easily gets from other people''s children''s double Ru.


    If the Third Prince of Chu took it back to Huaxia and gave it to him, it would undoubtedly make a great contribution to Huaxia and the Chu family, and he might be awarded the "Top Ten Outstanding Youth" medal by the state.


    But with the death of Chai Murong, after getting this thing, it became beyond doubt.


    Chu Yang took this HZY and looked at it for a moment, then put it in his pocket.


    Although Chai Murong is no longer there, Chu Yang believes that with the shrewdness of that girl, she will definitely agree to take this thing back to China.


    Although it is far from enough to make up for Chai Murong''s death to bring back what all countries in the world want, it is a little comfort.


    After putting away the HZY, Chu Yang stood up and dragged Li Shuzhen to lift her into the sea, but he sighed softly: "Oh, why do I have to do this? Although Chai Murong''s death is related to her, she didn''t kill her. Besides, she also agreed to let us leave the underground amusement park at that time. What''s more, she was just sitting in the stern of the boat in a daze. Her men should have died. From this, in fact, she is a poor woman. "


    Want to understand the truth, Chu Yang put her on the side of the boat, head down began to beat her back.


    It has to be said that the person who can be the pirate''s boss, even if he doesn''t have the ability to drown fish, when Chu Yang controls the water in Li Shuzhen''s stomach, puts her on the bottom of the boat, and presses her heart with her hands for dozens of times, she coughs gently, and then slowly opens her eyes.


    Chu Yang shook hands, stood up and sat on the side of the boat, looked down at her and said, "you wake up."


    "Well... Is that you?" Li Shuzhen coughed and closed her eyes. It seemed that she was recalling what happened just now.


    Chu Yang just sat on the side of the boat and looked at her.


    After closing her eyes for a moment, Li Shuzhen finally slowly recalled the scene just now, so no wonder she was hurt by a shot in her left leg. Huo Di, a carp, jerked up from the bottom of the boat. Without saying a word, she kicked Chu''s head with her feet!


    Li Shuzhen''s right leg is long, and her toes are straight, with the sharpness of a blow!


    Kill him!


    This is Li Shuzhen''s only thought before moving her feet.


    However, someone in Chu obviously didn''t want to cooperate with her. When she sprang up from the ground, uncle Chu sat on the side of the boat, not to mention avoiding his head. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. He just sat there and seemingly casually raised his right hand and grasped Li Shuzhen''s round ankles.


    After grabbing Li Shuzhen''s ankle, Chu Yang''s right hand rubs against the ground and raises it high, and then his right foot jerks up. With a bang, Chu Yang lifts his right foot to the child''s lower Yin!


    Whether men or women, the lower Yin is an extremely vulnerable part.


    Although a woman doesn''t have to worry about her eggs exploding after being kicked, Chu Yang''s foot still hurts Li Shuzhen A scream, eyes turned white, Bata fell at the bottom of the boat.


    Chu Yang lifted someone''s right foot and fell down. He directly stepped on Li Shuzhen''s chest, which was held high on her right leg. He crushed her twice without any pity for Xiang Lianyu. When she couldn''t breathe any more, he took back some strength and looked at her coldly.


    Just now, when Li Shuzhen was in a riot, her chest was completely open. Chu Yang''s smelly foot directly stepped on other people''s double Ru and pressed a pair of half watermelon into two big pancakes... But this man didn''t even blink. He was really not a man.


    Since Chu Yang doesn''t want to be a man, Li Shuzhen, who is completely in the position of being slaughtered by others, certainly can''t regard herself as a woman.


    Li Shuzhen is a pirate leader who is famous all over the world. In the past, she was absolutely the queen in front of people.


    But now, her breasts are being trampled on with her feet, and her long right leg is being held tightly by one hand... At this time, the "universal" she put on is really attractive.


    But Chu Yang does not care about these, so let her keep this humiliating posture, mouth with a sneer said: "you dare to resist, believe I will kill you?"


    "You, you are not a human beast, I can''t spare you! I... "


    Li Shuzhen struggled hard. Although she hated Chu Yang very much in her heart, she couldn''t see anything on her face, including her brown eyes. She didn''t have the slightest expression of anger. She just screamed, but her voice was so powerful, just like her resistance when she tried to break away from a man''s magic hand holding her wrist and stepping on her double Ru feet.


    Chu Yang frowned at Li Shuzhen''s excessive struggle, then suddenly raised his other foot as a slap, and kicked her left cheek with a bang!


    Poof, blood gushed from Li Shuzhen''s mouth.


    "I hate women who are dying to talk back!" Chu Yang pushed her leg to one side with a swing of her right hand, then took back the feet of others, stood up from the side of the boat, turned his back to her and walked two steps to the bow. After stopping, he said, "if you want to see the rising sun again, you''d better not make me angry, because I''m really upset now."


    When Chu Yang stepped on Li Shuzhen''s chest just now, she wanted to fight with this bastard with all her strength.


    But when he let go of his hands and feet and walked to one side with his back to her, although she coughed loudly and sat up from the bottom of the boat, she had no consciousness of attacking him again.


    Because from Chu Yang''s back, Li Shuzhen clearly felt something called "murderous".


    She had no doubt that if she dared to move again, that guy would kill her all at once!


    Li Shuzhen''s whole body is like a sieve chaff. She stares at Chu Yang''s back. After a long time, she suddenly feels cold.


    Looking down, she found that her baby was red and green at this time, and she immediately covered her chest with her hands.


    Chu Yang looked at the sea, motionless.


    Li Shuzhen raised her head and said in a trembling voice, "you, you took things away?"


    "Yes, I took it. It''s not yours anyway." Chu Yang turned to look at the sea, and said without any emotion in his voice: "originally I wanted to throw you in the sea after I got something, but later I thought about it and I couldn''t blame you completely, so I woke you up again."


    Looking at Chu Yang, Li Shuzhen clenched her right fist hard, but immediately let go.


    Chu Yang looked back, with an expression on his face that people could not tell whether he was laughing or crying. He pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "Li Shuzhen, you don''t want to take things back. I have more than 30 ways to kill you before you start. Don''t think I''m scaring you. If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you another try. "


    "You are very generous, but dare I? Even if I dare, do I have that strength? You can knock me out under the water, not to mention on the boat now. " Remembering the scene of being dragged into the sea, being knocked unconscious and being kicked in the face by stepping on her chest, Li Shuzhen said her heart with a bitter smile.


    "You just have this self-knowledge. In fact, I don''t want to kill you." Chu Yang looked at her with the look of "I''m sorry, maybe I was a little bit hard just now." then he said, "in fact, we don''t have any hatred. Generally speaking, you left a good impression on me. I don''t want to kill you until I have to."


    "Well, I really have to thank you. In fact, what you did to me just now... I''d rather you killed me. "


    Li Shuzhen dodged Chu Yang''s eyes, looked up at the east sun, and said in a hoarse voice: "the sun has come out, and I finally see a new sun. But what''s the point? My brothers either died in an underground casino or were arrested by the Singapore police. It''s no fun for me to live alone... What do you want to do with me? "


    "Since I''ve saved you, I don''t want to do anything more. It''s like I know you''re a powder skull, and I know you''re easy to look, but I don''t want to ask any more questions. "


    Chu Yang raised his hand, wiped his nose and said, "when I borrow your boat and get to the shore, I will leave Singapore. As for where you go, it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Do you know I''m the powder skull?" Li Shuzhen wiped the blood of the corner of her mouth, with surprise in her tone.


    She was not surprised that Chu Yang saw that she was Yi Guorong, but she was surprised that she was recognized as Xiangfen skeleton.


    After all, in the Strait of Malacca, except for her brothers, no one has ever seen a fragrant powder skeleton, and they don''t even know whether she is a man or a woman.


    But in front of this Chinese, she said that she was a skeleton of powder, and she didn''t care.


    "What''s so strange about knowing you''re a powder skull?"


    Chu Yang stood up from the side of the boat, went to the control lever of the assault boat and said, "I knew that you were a powder skull in the underground parking lot that night, because you seemed to sweat that night, and then I smelled a fragrance... Well, it''s boring to forget about that. Whoever you love, as long as you are honest in front of me, I will not trouble you. "


    Chu Yang identified the direction and prepared to return to the sea area near bud island.


    Although Chai Murong was dead, he had to find her body and bring her back to China.

 Chapter 757

    Chai Murong''s impression on Chu Yang is insidious and cunning.


    If it has to be said better, it''s the ancient spirit.


    But anyway, Chu Yang used to hate the girl who dared to plot against his little brother.


    But when she died


    When she died, she thought that Chai Murong, who used to be so annoying, had swearing at him not long ago. But in the blink of an eye, it turned into a cold corpse. Chu Yang''s heart began to ache again: if the police in Singapore killed her, I would let many police bury her!


    Just when Chu Yang felt very uncomfortable, he heard Li Shuzhen behind him say: "now my brothers are dead, and my legs are injured... The most important thing is that you took the things I depend on for survival, but you said that after I went ashore, I went my own way. What should I do? Or... "


    "You can do whatever you like, mind my own business? I didn''t give you to the Singapore police. That''s because God has the virtue to live a good life. If you talk too much, believe it or not, I''ll let you go now! " Chu Yang mercilessly says, the eyes Yin turns to look at Li Shu Zhen.


    Rao is Li Shuzhen, who is also one of the big names in the "road". However, after seeing Chu Yang''s eyes, which are more terrible than killing people, he can''t help shivering. He quickly drops his head and explains in a low voice: "I don''t mean anything else. I just think if I go ashore with a wound on my leg, I will be noticed by the police. As for that thing... You just take it. I don''t have the courage to snatch it back from you. But since you''ve taken the things, can you do me a favor as my reward? "


    Chu Yang slowly vomited out a breath, hang down the eyelid of ask a way: "you say."


    "After landing, please send me to a safe hotel. When I get well, I say so because I have no money and can''t stay in the hotel."


    Chu Yang thought about it, and Li Shuzhen had a point, so he nodded: "OK, I can help you, but you have to change your face. Because I think you''ve already attracted people''s attention. "


    "It''s easy." Li Shuzhen said, slightly drooping her head, then rubbing her left hand back and forth behind her neck, and then pulling up a piece of "skin.".


    Chu Yang understood that this is a kind of real leather mask, which belongs to high-end props in the art of changing looks.


    With Li Shuzhen pulling off the pockmarked face, a young, snow-white and beautiful face with a wild nature appears in front of Chu Yang, just like a gypsy girl in a movie.


    After putting the mask into her pocket, Li Shuzhen takes off two contact lenses from her eyes, revealing her blue eyes.


    Looking at this wild beauty who became so beautiful in the blink of an eye, Chu Yang was a little stunned, and then sarcastically said: "such a beautiful face, isn''t it a real leather mask?"


    "This is my true face. My father is Chinese, and my mother is Spanish."


    When Li Shuzhen saw that Chu Yang only looked at her for 12, 78 seconds, she moved her eyes, so she was disappointed and said, "my name is Li Buzhen, but I''m not Li Shuzhen, I''m Li Xiangfen. Because I was born with a fragrance, so my father gave me the name


    "Li Xiangfen? Well, although the name is a little ugly, it''s just like a person. You are so beautiful and have this natural advantage. Why don''t you take part in the Miss World competition? Why do you want to be a notorious pirate? " Chu Yang turned around and began to look into the distance. He was looking for the location of bud island.


    "Oh, beautiful? If I wasn''t beautiful, if I didn''t have this natural advantage, I wouldn''t be killed by my parents and forced to be a pirate. Even after I became the leader of the pirates, I still didn''t dare to show my true face to others. I was afraid that my face would bring some disaster, so I got the nickname "skeleton" and... "


    I don''t know what happened. After Li Xiangfen showed her true face in front of people for the first time, she suddenly felt a kind of relaxed desolation. Just when she wanted to toss the sour water in her heart, Chu Yang, who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, waved his hand impatiently and interrupted her: "Oh, I almost forgot that you are a pirate. Tell me, in which direction is bud island? "


    "It''s three o''clock in the bow." After being impolitely interrupted, Li Xiangfen''s pretty face flushed, but then the adults stood up regardless of the villains, supported the side of the boat, observed for a moment, pointed out the location of bud Island, and asked, "do you want to go back to bud island?"


    "Yes, I''m going back to find someone."


    Li Xiangfen pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "sprout island has been completely destroyed now, where... Except for the later police, no one should survive."


    Chu Yang replied in a low voice, "because she''s dead, I can''t leave her here alone."


    As if to understand something, Li Xiangfen asked: "the one you are talking about is the girl who is crying for a party?"


    After Li Xiangfen said this, Chu Yang immediately thought of the scene when Chai Murong held his neck and said that she had moved the fetal Qi. Suddenly, his heart hurt even more. He said in an astringent voice: "yes, she is me and my wife!"


    When he told Li Xiangfen that Chai Murong was his wife, Chu Yang suddenly understood that, no matter whether Chai Murong was alive or dead, she had always firmly occupied the position of "wife" in his heart! Whether it''s Hua Manyu, who gave birth to a son, or Shang Lige, who can die for him, can''t shake her position!


    Because for so many years, no matter what kind of feelings Chu Yang has for Chai Murong, the idea that she is his daughter-in-law has been branded in the deepest part of his heart when he was just sensible. No matter how time goes by, it will never fade.


    After hearing that beautiful and lovely girl''s death, he looked at Chu Yang with a painful face. I don''t know why, Li Xiangfen''s hate for him decreased a lot, and on that beautiful face, there was a real color of regret: "didn''t she leave before the explosion? How could you possibly die? "


    "She could have gone, she would not have died. But because I didn''t leave bud island in time, she came back to me and was killed by the police


    After Chu Yang answered these words in a low voice, he quickly started the assault boat and drove to germinating island.


    ¡­¡­


    35 miles south of bud island.


    A white private yacht is slowly sailing North in the golden sun.


    On the deck behind the yacht, there is a big parasol.


    There is a table under the sun umbrella. Besides a bottle of red wine and a wine glass, there is also a fruit tray with apples, pears, grapes and cherries on the table.


    There is a stainless steel knife on the edge of the fruit plate. In the golden sun, the bright blade will flash with the yacht.


    Next to the table, there is a chair of exquisite workmanship, on which there is a beauty of all kinds


    Looking at Xie Yaotong''s silver mouse with obscene eyes, he made an action of swallowing saliva without scruple, then wiped his nose with his right thumb, and said with disdain in his tone: "mammoth is becoming more and more unskillful now. The 17th group with full arms was dragged to death by a group of pirates. It''s a shame, It''s worth dying. "


    Mammoth is the 17th team leader of the purchasing department in 2012.


    For this Scottish man named mammoth, silvermouse, as the deputy leader of group 17, has always been unconvinced by him.


    Now, after seeing that the whole 17th group was dragged to death by a group of pirates, he not only did not feel sad because of the death of his comrades in arms, but also took great schadenfreude.


    It''s not so strange that a person who even loves his own Laozi can have such an idea.


    Wearing a one-piece swimsuit, a black coat on his shoulder, a pair of big dark glasses and a big wavy hairstyle, Xie Yaotong, after hearing what the silver rat said, his thin lips slightly pursed, and then he cocked up and said sarcastically: "if you take people to bud island to rob HZY, then the people who can still talk nonsense here must be mammoths."


    "Hum!" Silvermouse''s pale face turned a little red, but he didn''t refute anything. He just asked, "since all the people on sprout island have died, what are we waiting for here?"


    "Our people told you that Li Shuzhen''s body was found?" Xie Yaotong stretched a stretch, raised his hand to pick up a cup of lemon juice on the table next to him, and took a mouthful of it with a straw in his mouth.


    "Not yet."


    "You should know what we''re waiting for here, since you don''t know yet."


    The silver rat turned to look at the sea in the direction of bud Island: "but we have been waiting here all night since the explosion, and we have not found the fragrant powder skeleton escaping. Now I doubt that he (she) is dead, or that the thing is not hidden in him (her) at all. What''s more, we can''t be sure that Li Shuzhen is the powder skull, right


    "Are you doubting my judgment? I said that Li Shuzhen is a real perfume skull, she is real. I said it was on her, and she took it with her


    Xie Yitong and Daimei frowned and said: "mammoths, they all died in battle. Although it is said that death is worth the money, how can we explain to them if we go back like this? So now we have to wait here and go back in the afternoon. "


    "I don''t think it''s worth waiting." The silver mouse whispered.


    "Then you can go by yourself. I won''t stop you." Xie Yaotong said faintly, took the black coat off the shoulder, stood up from the chair, took the cat step that didn''t mean to come out, in the greedy eyes of the silver rat, twisted his waist and walked to the side of the yacht, holding his arms in both hands, and looked deep into the sea.


    The self styled savior of 2012, after learning that something important in the United States has fallen into the hands of pirates, in line with the principle of world peace, when Li Xiangfen invited buyers from all over the world to St. John''s Island, they also sent the 17th team to share a share.


    Of course, with the strength of 2012, they also disdain to risk the risk of competing with the elite of various countries, or take money to bid for HZY like a fool.


    They just organized people in the Singapore government to get guns, and then they found the owner of the inn on sprout island and "asked" him to lead the way. Directly from the back of sprout Island, they secretly found the door behind which Li Xiangfen led them back

 Chapter 758

    It is said that 2012, an extremely mysterious and huge "non-governmental" organization, has no need to send people to this muddy water.


    After all, even if they get HZY, they don''t have the strength to build airplanes.


    But the boss in 2012 is very good at business: after we grab it, we can sell it to the country we want. This is also an extra income, isn''t it?


    So, in 2012, people came to the Strait of Malacca.


    In 2012, a total of 33 people were sent to the 17th team.


    These 33 people are divided into two groups, one is responsible for going to the island, and there are 25 people going to the island.


    The other one led the remaining seven people to take care of the outside.


    And Xie Yaotong is the commander in chief of this operation.


    When she assigned tasks, the silver rat and mammoth rushed to bud island to kill the agents of countries without guns and fight for HZY.


    Neither of them is willing to lead the second group on the outside.


    To this end, mammoth and silvermouse almost moved the knife.


    In the end, Xie Yaotong asked them to decide who would go to the island to "make contributions" by comparing the size of the flop.


    As a result, mammoth won.


    As a result, mammoth died and was blown up in the underground amusement park of bud island.


    Although silver rat was on a yacht tens of miles away from bud island last night, he was still glad to see the explosion of bud Island, but he couldn''t help criticizing mammoth in front of Xie Yaotong.


    Although Xie Yaotong hates silvermouse very much and wants to kill him in the dark more than once, she doesn''t dare to think of the antidote of Chu Yang and himself, which is responsible by this pervert.


    She doesn''t care about life and death now, but she cares about the guy named Chu very much, for fear that it will hurt him if she doesn''t calm down.


    Xie Yaotong, who lived for more than 30 years to taste the taste of true love, now has a very full life. Even after returning to China from the United States, he never saw the guy who was hard again.


    But what''s the point?


    The ancients have long said: if the two love for a long time, and not in the morning and evening?


    As long as the heart is always filled with that person, when you encounter any difficulties, when you think of each other''s heart will be filled with happiness, this is enough.


    Although this kind of happiness was threatened by an irresistible threat of the parties, it is because of this that Xie Yaotong cherishes this kind of happiness more.


    Xie Yaotong knows that the silver rat is "appreciating" her figure with greedy eyes, but she doesn''t care at all. Instead, she enjoys it: are you resenting for not getting it? Hehe, it''s so good. The more you do, the happier I am. It''s hard for you! Oh, who made you not that little man? If you are him, don''t say you saw it, it is


    After thinking of this, Xie Yaotong suddenly had a beautiful scene in her mind, which made her wriggle her waist. Her left hand was also slowly pressed on the peak on the left, which was only covered by a layer of clothes. When she tried to imagine that this hand was that guy''s hand, there was a floating human body on the sea not far from the yacht, Broke into her eyes under the sunglasses.


    Suddenly, all the fragrance suddenly disappeared, Xie Yitong a coagulation eyebrow: "silver rat!"


    Looking at Xie Yaotong''s slim figure, the silver rat who has already put his right hand into his crotch, when he hears her low cry, he takes it out with a trembling hand and walks quickly to the side of the boat.


    Xie Yaotong took off his sunglasses and pointed to the sea in front of him: "do you think that place is a person?"


    Silver rat looked up at the sea, looked at a moment later, said faintly: "yes, it should be a dead man, not that Li Shuzhen with chestnut hair."


    "Let''s have a look."


    Silvermouse is very disgusted with Xie Yaotong''s words, and even more wants to say "other people''s life and death do his bird''s business". Only when she turns her head coldly, she grunts and turns to the cabin direction and shouts: "bear, you guys, come here for a while!"


    With the voice of the silver mouse, a big black man with a few men in sailor''s clothes ran out of the cabin.


    Although the silver mouse dares to "appreciate" Xie Yaotong''s beautiful figure with unbridled eyes, the bear and others dare not. When they come to the deck, they are still three or four meters away from the ship''s side, so they hang down their heads and stop, waiting for the command from the commander in chief.


    "You go down and get the man floating on the sea." See Xie Yaotong disdain to talk with the bear and others, silver mouse had to again according to her meaning command.


    Bear and others agreed. They ran to the side of the boat and looked through the telescope. Then they yelled to their brothers to put down a rubber boat.


    Not long time, with two people bear, in Xie Yaotong''s eyes, with the net will be floating on the sea that person out of the water.


    After shaking the person with short hair who didn''t know whether she was dead or alive out of the net, the bear turned her body over, looked up at the yacht and yelled, "this is an Asian woman, very beautiful woman!"


    After hearing that she was a very beautiful woman, the silver rat raised a little enthusiasm for saving people. He grabbed the rail on the side of the boat with both hands and looked down: "see if she can still be saved. If she died long ago, then throw it into the sea again."


    The bear agreed, put his hand under the woman''s small nose for an interview for a moment, and then showed an incredible expression on his face. He quickly put his head on her chest, listened, and immediately cried: "Eurasia, buy GADA, she still has a weak heartbeat! I should have been in a coma after falling into the water, so I didn''t drown. "


    Now that the beautiful asian woman is still alive, the bear doesn''t hesitate any more. He waves his hands and orders his men to row back.


    Because the Asian woman was lying on her back at the bottom of the rubber boat when she was examined by the bear just now, Xie Yaotong saw her face when the rubber boat came under the yacht.


    How could it be her!?


    When you see the face of the woman who was rescued on the rubber boat, Xie Yaotong suddenly shrinks: how can Chai Murong appear here? According to her identity, how could she fall into the sea alone?


    After seeing the poor girl who fell into the water and turned out to be his little man''s wife, Xie Yaotong would be surprised, so he yelled: "hurry up, hurry up, save her on the yacht! Ah, I said, you must be careful not to hurt her! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yaotong found the drowning man. He was the Chai official who made everyone hate him, like him and had a headache, but could not let him go.


    Last night, Chai Murong was knocked down in the rubber boat by Chu Yang. He was totally out of a sense of "why did you push me down?" Unconvinced spirit, so that her instinct, very sharp on the kneel to stand up.


    Then, she was shot by a bullet from the back of the bright lamp post, which was aimed at Chu Yang, and she was hit in the heart.


    The bullet of a revolver can penetrate 0.3 cm of iron sheet at a speed of more than 300 meters per second after it is discharged.


    In the past, when fighting with Chu Yang, the boy''s favorite sarcastic remark was: you are a woman, how can you be so thick skinned?


    However, although Chai''s cheekiness is so thick that a man is convinced, it is impossible for her cheekiness and delicate constitution to resist a bullet with a speed of more than 300 meters per second. Even if her body can''t be pierced, it will end up dead.


    In real life, we often hear people use such a sentence to describe those who survive: lucky people have their own way.


    It''s hard to know whether Chai Daguan is lucky or not, but it can''t be denied that Chai''s girls are really lucky.


    Do you still remember that before the dragon boat race last night, Chu Yang and others received a steel Commemorative Plate from the organizing committee?


    At that time, these guys thought the brand was too thick.


    But it was the steel plate with a thickness of more than 0.5cm that blocked the bullet that swore to penetrate her after Chai Murong put it in her neck.


    Although the revolver bullet can not be afraid of the cheekiness of senior officials and can penetrate the 0.3cm iron sheet, when it encounters a steel plate of more than 0.5cm, it can make a bullet like dent on the steel plate at most, and then it is helpless.


    Coincidentally, all these are coincidences to the extreme.


    Even if the sharpshooter comes to shoot, it is impossible to hit the steel plate covered by Chai Murong''s clothes, but Chai Fangsi has done it


    It can only be said that Chai''s reckless shooting skill is too accurate, otherwise it must be said that Chai Murong''s life is too good.


    However, the life of a senior official is a little too good, but she is not a fierce man like Schwarzenegger after all. After being hit by a bullet with a speed of more than 300 meters per second, the huge impact of the bullet still made her fall off the rubber boat.


    As bear said, if Chai Murong doesn''t go into a coma after falling into the water, she will surely wave her fists and embroider her legs, but after struggling, she will be forced to drink water.


    But it was because she fainted before she fell into the water that she kept the same attitude after sinking into the sea. It''s as strong as it can be. I shut my mouth and don''t open my mouth. What can you do for me? " After staying at the bottom of the sea for a short time, he drifted to the South with the current.


    Maybe all this is really doomed. If Chai Murong, who is always in a coma, does not meet Xie Yaotong, once she wakes up and waits for her fate, it must be the end of the sea god inviting her to drink 300 cups.


    Let''s talk about the fact that the Chai official had a steel plate to protect his body when he was shot by a bullet. When he was about to wake up and drown, Xie Yaotong appeared in time... Is this life?


    It''s said that if you don''t die in great danger, you''ll be blessed.


    I don''t know if senior officials will interpret this sentence incisively and vividly in their later life?


    Let''s not mention it.


    Burning eyebrows, looking at the present.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the commander in chief Xie Yaotong gave a clear order, koxiong and others had to follow her instructions carefully.


    After carrying Chai Murong on the yacht, the clever bear didn''t wait for Xie Yaotong to say anything more, so he carried her to the chair.


    After putting Chai Murong on the chair carefully, the bear said with a flattering smile: "commander in chief, this girl fell into the water before she was in a coma, so she was not choked by the sea. Among the people who just pinched her, give her a few artificial breaths at most, and then she can wake up."

 Chapter 759

    If it wasn''t for the team leader and the commander-in-chief here, the bear would have to do artificial respiration for the beautiful girl who fell into the water.


    It''s the first time for bear to see such a beautiful girl in a coma.


    Especially when I think of the flighty feeling of carrying her on my back just now, the bear feels as if he is dreaming: will I also have zero distance contact with such watery cabbages?


    "I''ll give her artificial respiration!" Due to the presence of Xie Yaotong, a female comrade, bear dare not give Chai Murong artificial respiration, but others dare.


    As soon as the bear''s voice fell, the silver rat couldn''t wait to come over and reached out to Chai Murong, who was lying on the chair.


    Silvermouse is a man. How can we say that? He''s a good kid on the whole.


    Although he once killed his father himself... Except for this, he is still a good young man.


    What other people''s children never lie? What''s more, they want to take it for themselves when they see a beautiful girl. Are these merits worth learning?


    Good young comrade silvermouse has been greedy for Xie Yaotong''s attractive figure and face for a long time. If it wasn''t for elder sister Xie''s status and skill in the organization, he would have been a bully for N times. There''s no need to look at her back and put his hand into her crotch


    Xie Yintong can''t move, and he can''t move. Silvermouse knows this very well.


    So after seeing bear put down elder sister Xie''s official who was not inferior in beauty, his lonely heart immediately became active and took the initiative to give her artificial respiration.


    Well, it''s really outrageous to give such a beautiful woman artificial respiration in this ugly picture!


    When the bear scolded the silver rat in his heart, he saw that when the silver rat''s hand was about ten centimeters away from Chai Murong''s face, the commander in chief twisted his waist, raised his slender left leg, and pushed his snow-white left foot on the Deputy group leader''s chin with a bang. He pushed him back to somersault, and then slapped his face down on the deck!


    Ouch, my mother, so cruel!


    When he heard the crisp "PATA" sound in his ears, the bear shivered all over and quickly dropped his eyes and stepped back.


    The commander-in-chief moved his feet to the Deputy group leader for no reason, and he didn''t show any mercy at all. Of course, the clever man koxiong knows that it''s the right time to step aside.


    The silver rat, who had been kicked off guard by a handsome dog, was buzzing in his head for a moment. Then he got up from the deck and just wanted to grin and say, "why do you stop me from saving people in broad daylight?" When, listen to Xie Yaotong coldly say: "she also is you this kind of person to touch casually?"


    "You The silver rat glared at Xie Yaotong with its small but round eyes and groped for the chin that had been kicked.


    To the silver rat''s embarrassed appearance, Xie Yaotong silk ignore, just walk to that beautiful girl in front of, stretch out the slender jade hand to begin to pinch her person.


    As long as it''s someone who often dances on the tip of a knife, everyone will naturally understand how to wake up a comatose person.


    Xie Yaotong pinches Chai Murong''s men a few times, and then gently presses her hands on her heart. The Chai official who feels that she has been sleeping so long, opens her big eyes slowly with a cry.


    ¡­¡­


    In a coma, Chai Murong always felt that she was held by Chu Yang in her arms. She was so comfortable that she didn''t want to wake up.


    If not for someone pinching her mouth and pressing her little Mimi, she would have to enjoy the warm feeling for a while.


    After opening his eyes, Chai Murong looked at Xie Yaotong for a moment, then coughed and said: "cough, Xie Yaotong, how can you be here? What about chuyang? "


    Chuyang? So chuyang also came to Singapore?


    After hearing Chai Murong open his mouth and ask Chu Yang, he is totally reflexive. Xie Yaotong leans forward with obvious anxiety: "Chu Yang, has he come to Singapore? How can you be alone in the sea? Ah, I know. He and he also came for HZY and went to bud island! "


    I asked her if she had seen Chu Yang, but she asked me where he was and whether the girl''s brain was flooded?


    Chai Murong''s eyes were full of doubts and looked at Xie Yaotong. He didn''t say anything more. After a while, the boss slowly recalled what had happened. He stood up from his chair and grabbed Xie Yaotong''s hand in a hurry: "yes, yes, we really went to bud island by dragon boat last night! You, you really don''t see him? After the explosion of bud Island, we were attacked by others with guns when we escaped. After I was put into the sea, I didn''t know anything! Ah, what time is it? "


    Chai Murong then let go of Xie Yaotong. As soon as he looked up, he saw the golden sun in the East. After a while, he sat down in the chair with weak legs and murmured, "after the explosion of bud Island, I went back to find him. The last time I found him was at 12 o''clock in the night, but now the sun is rising... "


    Chai Murong said, thinking that if Chu Yang could escape under someone else''s gun, he would never give up searching for her in the sea.


    Can she know at this time after meeting Xie Yaotong was rescued, so chuyang? Whether he has been poisoned by others... Chai Murong, who was extremely weak soon after he woke up, immediately felt that his eyes were dark and his head was drooping, and he fainted again.


    It''s like not seeing Chai Murong pass out. When Xie Yaotong hears that Chu Yang has indeed come to bud island and is attacked by others, she will certainly pass out if it''s not because her physical fitness is much better than that of senior officials.


    Since there is an insider in the Singapore authorities in 2012, it is certainly not too difficult to know the truth of the explosion in bud island and related matters afterwards.


    Just as the sun rose this morning, the bear received a satellite call from the inside.


    Singapore police have so far killed 11 pirates active in the Strait of Malacca and rescued eight people from the sea since the explosion on bud island around 10 pm last night, the insider said by telephone. Among the eight people, there are four Chinese and four Vietnamese. In addition, hundreds of unidentified bodies were found on the sea and in the ruins of the underground amusement park on bud island. Besides, none of the people who went to bud island by dragon boat last night came back safely.


    In order to prevent the eight survivors from hiding HZY, which is easy for the organization to track down, the insider also sent their photos by MMS.


    When bear received these photos, Xie Yaotong was watching, but she didn''t know any of them, so she didn''t care.


    But now, when Xie Yaotong heard that Chu Yang also went to bud island last night, and all the people who went to bud island last night except the eight people she didn''t know died, she naturally thought that Chu Yang must be one of the hundreds of corpses. The happiness she enjoyed not long ago changed into the whirl of heaven!


    If it wasn''t for her Kung Fu, she would have passed out like Chai.


    ¡­¡­


    The gods over three feet above the head and the passing sea god can raise their hands to testify to the silver rat who just got up from the deck: Although he was just kicked by Xie Yaotong, he naturally reached out to help Xie sister after seeing that she was about to fall. It was just because of love, really. Of course, his action is more or less suspected of "salty pig hands.".


    At the foot of a staggering Xie Yaotong, dizzy, feel someone holding her waist, one hand holding her shoulder.


    After standing firm with her warm hands, she raised her hand to cover her forehead and hair, and uttered a cry: "Chu Yang..."


    After hearing Xie Yaotong say the name of the man in a low voice, the silver mouse''s eyes flashed again schadenfreude expression, forced to take her waist, said with a very painful tone: "commander Xie, Chu Yang suddenly appeared in bud island this time, did not say hello to the organization in advance, otherwise it won''t... You''d better change your mind."


    "I''m sorry for your change?" Xie Yaotong''s body is slightly stiff, and immediately wakes up from dizziness. She immediately realizes that she is being held by the silver mouse with her hand. Immediately, a violent murmur flashed in her eyes. After saying this, she suddenly reaches out and grabs the fruit knife on the fruit plate. Her feet are wrong, and she slides out of the 75 cm cross direction quickly. Then she waves her right hand!


    With the sound of a knife cutting the throat, the silver rat said, "ah!" He gave a shrill cry.


    The eye bead son almost all want to stare the silver rat of the eye socket, the hands quickly covered the neck, but how also can''t block the blood that shot out!


    Blood shot out like an arrow and splashed on Xie Yaotong''s face and chest, making her whole person become a bloody person.


    He pinched his neck and said, "you, you dare to kill me? You, you will get retribution... I curse you, the ice age will break out soon, and you will be with me soon... "


    Although the silver rat took a lot of effort to speak because his throat was cut off, he still used his whole strength to say his curse to Xie Yaotong before he died.


    The curse of the silver rat, Xie Yaotong excited Lingling to shiver, but still did not blink his eyes. He looked at the silver rat with his hands pinching his neck and his eyes full of venom, slowly knelt down on the deck, and then plopped down.


    At this time, Xie Yaotong held the stainless steel knife tip, a drop of blood in the sun.


    Xie Yaotong, caught off guard by the silver rat, cut his throat with a knife!


    Bear and others who witnessed all this, all eyes open boss, staring at her motionless.


    Slowly will the knife down, Xie Yaotong gently spit out a breath, light tone asked: "bear, you say, how did the silver rat die?"


    "He was killed by you..." of course, he was killed by you. Is that ok? We all saw it with our own eyes... If it wasn''t for Xie Yaotong''s knife moving again, the straightforward bear would have said it.


    So, seeing the bear with the knife moving, after a little pause, he immediately turned back to the rest of the people and said, "he died in the explosion of bud island with the mammoth group leader. We all saw it, don''t you think?"


    The rest of the men immediately nodded: "yes, yes, we all see it!"

 Chapter 760

    After seeing the bear and others "on the road" like this, Xie Yaotong shows a charming "smile".


    Then, with a clatter, he threw the knife on the deck.


    Seeing the commander-in-chief throwing the knife down, bear and others were relieved.


    If you want to buy people for your own use, you have to pay certain benefits.


    Xie Yaotong, who is most clear about this truth, immediately throws a knife to say "I have no malice" after frightening bear and others. Then she nods and throws out her benefits: "I''m very satisfied that you can say that. Since the principal and deputy leaders of the 17th team have all sacrificed for the organization, I will reflect to the above when I return to the organization that you have made outstanding performance in this task, so I suggest that they appoint bear as the team leader. As for the Deputy group leader, we can also consider selecting from you at that time. "


    After hearing Xie Yaotong say this, bear and others are very happy. Qi Shushu bows and even says thanks.


    Xie Yaotong impatiently waved his hand, raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on his face, just wanted to tell everyone to throw the body of the silver rat into the sea, suddenly a stagger at his feet again!


    After seeing commander Xie standing unsteadily to "help" her, but she was killed, how could bear and others dare to do the same again? They just yelled: "commander Xie, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Xie Yaotong supported the table with both hands. As soon as he said the word "I", he trembled all over.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing that Chu Yang had been to bud island last night, Xie Yaotong said, "he must have died too!" That''s why I feel dizzy.


    After being accepted by Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong finds her happiness again.


    In particular, in order to rescue her, someone in Chu drank "ice age" very single, which moved sister Xie. A careful liver was completely placed on that guy.


    Now, surprised to hear that his old man might have died last night, Xie Yaotong suddenly felt that everything was quiet.


    But in her heart, when she was extremely sad, the silver rat came to comfort her, which made her forget the fact that the silver rat had her antidote. She took a knife and cut his throat: if it wasn''t for the sake of living well with Chu Yang, how could I tolerate people like you around me! Now that he may be in danger, what''s the point of my being alive? What a bullshit antidote, dead, dead good!


    When the knife cuts the silver rat''s throat, his hot blood sprays on Xie Yaotong''s face, but he wakes her up again: since Chu Yang can win the title of the king of killers with his real skills, how can he die so easily?


    It''s because silver rat wakes Xie Yaotong up with his blood. After killing only one person, she stops her action and immediately recovers her sense. Then she bribes bear and others with "high official position and high salary".


    When she saw the sincere fear on bear''s face, Xie Yaotong was relieved. She just wanted to wake Chai Murong up again... But her "ice age" suddenly had a huge fluctuation in her spirit. Coupled with the vicious curse of the silver rat before her death, she suffered a certain amount of pressure, which made her attack two months ahead of time!


    In the eyes of bear and others who were in a panic, Xie Yitong''s lips began to turn white in the blink of an eye. He held his chest tightly in his hands and squatted on the deck shaking all over. He said in a trembling voice: "cold, cold, cold!"


    In 2012, people may not know how many people are surrounded by Xie Yaotong, the most beautiful woman in the organization, but they can see from her current symptoms that the "ice age" on her body is breaking out.


    "Come on, get a blanket, turn on the heating air conditioner, return to Singapore immediately, and try to get back to Mexico in the shortest time!"


    Otherwise, after the death of the silver rat, Xie Yaotong recommended gouxiong as the leader of the 17th group? It can be seen that brother bear is really a talented man just by the fact that he gave a series of correct orders after staying for a while!


    Of course, bear''s efforts to save Xie Yaotong are also related to Xie Yaotong''s need to recommend him as the leader of the 17th team.


    A dead Xie Yaotong will not make any suggestions with the above.


    Therefore, Xie Yaotong''s safety has now become the key to the promotion and wealth of bear and others.


    Although the 17th team is only one of the hundreds of teams managed by the purchasing department in 2012, once you become the team leader, you will come from all over the world. As long as you have the right opportunity, it is absolutely a matter of catching.


    After getting the bear''s order, several other people flew into the cabin.


    The bear first picked up the body of the silver rat and threw it into the sea like a litter. Then he rubbed his hands hard and bent down to say to Xie Yaotong, who kept shaking: "commander Xie, the ice age on your body has broken out. For your safety, we must go back to Singapore immediately! If it''s fast enough, we should get back to Mexico by tonight. "


    Although his whole body is cold and his teeth are trembling, Xie Yaotong''s nerve is very clear: "just, just do it according to you, what you say!"


    "Yes The bear agreed in a loud voice and pointed to Chai Murong on the chair: "what about this girl?"


    "Take her with you! To protect her and her safety


    Xie Yaotong bit his teeth and stood up. His face was already white: "bear, you must finish what I told you! When you arrive, I''ll help you to take the position of group leader


    "I understand!" The bear agreed loudly, and his eyes began to shine, as if he had already seen the beauty of Xiangche.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Yun, could the girl''s body be picked up after she fell into the sea? Look, there''s a yacht coming from the south. Shall we stop it? "


    Li Xiangfen''s strong leg pain, as Chu Yang turned around germinating island for a long time, but failed in the morning, and then turned south along the current, he saw a yacht coming from afar: "I think there must be something wrong with this yacht, because I saw it going south after I fled germinating Island last night."


    Chu Yang, looking down on the sea, looks along Li Xiangfen''s finger direction, but he doesn''t say anything. He turns the bow and shouts to meet him.


    Bear, who has just arranged for Xie Yaotong and Chai Murong, is driving towards Singapore at full speed with several brothers when someone runs in and says, "Brother Bear, there is a charging boat not far ahead. It seems that it''s coming to the yacht."


    "How many people are on the charge boat?" The bear asked the man with the telescope.


    The man replied: "there are only two people on the top, a man and a woman. They are all dressed in the clothes used in the dragon boat race last night. It is very likely that they are the agents of various countries who survived by chance!"


    The bear, who was worried about Xie Yaotong''s poisonous hair, immediately said impatiently, "the most important thing for us at present is to rush back to Singapore as soon as possible. We have no time to talk to them at all..."


    Bear just said here, another man ran in: "the people of the charge boat yelled, they let us live!"


    "Fake has! They let us stay, so we stay? " Bear sternly scolded: "go, take the gun to greet them!"


    "Yes After getting the order from the leader of the future 17th group, the two brothers agreed, picked up the guy and ran out.


    A moment later, the bear heard the shot.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang and Li Xiangfen on the charge boat didn''t expect anything. When they called the people on the yacht, they did use the word "please", but they were still called by the bullet.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s quick steering and quick escape from the shooting range, the two people on the yacht would surely take them as live gun targets to practice.


    "I don''t like grass!" Looking at the yacht running far at full speed, Chu Yang cursed a dirty word, then squatted under the control lever, holding his head in his hands in a daze.


    Last night, after floating in the sea for most of the night, I woke up feeling distressed and flustered. In addition, I searched the sea for a long time with big eyes. Even the iron beaters would be tired.


    Chu Yang is very tired now. After dodging the inexplicable bullet on the yacht, he can''t hold it any longer.


    When Chu Yang sat down, he thought of the word "despair.".


    With the passage of time, his hope of finding Chai Murong completely disappeared. He only knew that he was in a daze after sitting down.


    "Mr. Yun, Mr. Yun," Li Xiangfen, who got up from the bottom of the boat, looked at Chu Yang and said, "I don''t want to and won''t say those sad things to you, but I think we haven''t found her after searching for so long, so I wonder if we were found by the Singapore police? We might as well go back to the shore and ask the police. "


    "I''m not Yun, I''m Chu, chuyang. Well, you have a point. Let''s go back to shore first. " Chu Yang gently breathed out a breath, looked up at Li Xiangfen, and then frowned: "eh, are you hurt again?"


    When Chu Yang humiliated Li Xiangfen in the early morning, he once saw her shot in her left leg.


    But because of his heart for Chai Murong, he always pretended not to see.


    Besides, when people are with an injured stranger, they always feel safe, don''t they?


    But when Chu Yang saw that there was blood oozing from Li Xiangfen''s right shoulder blade and close to Mimi, if he pretended that he couldn''t see it, the little pirate with wild beauty would probably die... So he asked people hypocritically how he was hurt again.


    Chu Yang is how to think, Li Xiang powder may understand, otherwise she will not smile bitterly for a while, whispered: "no, it doesn''t matter, just was shot by the yacht."


    "Oh." Chu Yang stood up and went to the tool box of the assault boat. He opened it and looked at it: "well, your men have a heart. They know how to prepare the first-aid kit on board. Otherwise, I''m really worried about how to take out the shrapnel for you."


    Chu Yang said, taking out a silver first aid box from the toolbox, opened it and took out a sharp scalpel: "this is a gunshot wound. You can''t go to the hospital even if you go back to the shore, otherwise you have to be noticed by the police. So, if you don''t object, I can pretend to be a surgeon for a while

 Chapter 761

    If it had been put a few hours ago, Chu Yang would not have controlled the life and death of Li Xiangfen.


    After being "beaten" by someone in Chu who doesn''t care about xianglianyu, Li Xiangfen finally understands a truth: in this world, if a woman wants to be rough with a man by virtue of her charm, she has to have a premise, that is, she has to be more beautiful than that guy''s girlfriend. Otherwise, the result of roughing up on him is passive roughing up


    Li Xiangfen, who understood this point, helped Chu Yang search for Chai Murong in the following process, which can be described by the word "due diligence". Regardless of the injury on his leg, he just lay on the side of the boat and stared at it for most of the morning, until he met the yacht.


    It was because of Li Xiangfen''s good cooperation attitude that Chu Yang offered to help her take out the warhead after seeing her injured.


    If it wasn''t for the murderous look on Chu Yang''s face, Li Xiangfen would have taken out medical equipment to heal his wounds.


    Now I finally hope Chu Yang''s conscience, of course, she nodded and said OK.


    "Cough," after coughing, Chu Yang shakes the knife in his hand back and forth, looks at Li Xiang powder, and says with some embarrassment: "do you take off your clothes yourself, or do I help you?"


    If Li Xiangfen doesn''t get shot on his right shoulder, Chu Yang doesn''t have to be so enthusiastic.


    Do you still need to ask? Of course... You take it off for me. I''m not good at it.


    Li Xiangfen murmured in his heart. Seeing that someone in Chu seemed very shy, he murmured, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Well," Chu Yang frowned and said impatiently, "it''s better to hurry up... Hey, don''t dawdle, I''ll do it."


    Chu Yang said, went to Li Xiangfen, who raised her arm very hard, grabbed her injured right hand and took off her coat very quickly.


    Although she was trampled by this guy just now, Li Xiangfen didn''t have the feeling of blushing and fatigue except for the feeling of anger and shame, so that when her snow-white upper body was exposed, her gasping body tilted and directly fell into Chu Yang''s arms.


    After a look at the red and swollen white Mimi, Chu Yang licked his lips and said, "to tell you the truth, your figure is really not good-looking, and I''m not in the mood to appreciate it now. We''re all partners now. After I''ve healed you, I''ll find you a place to recuperate. We''ll go our separate ways, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed. "


    Women, no matter they are sixteen or sixty, Chinese or American, don''t like to hear men say that their bodies are not good-looking, just like their purpose of keeping slim every day: they won''t agree to let men other than beloved men stare at beads, but they are eager to be admired by others.


    So, when chuyang said these words, Li Xiangfen was a little angry. He raised his left hand and pushed it on chuyang''s chest, shouting: "what do you care if I''m good-looking or not? I didn''t show you! "


    Chu Yang is stunned: "I don''t see how to help you heal? To tell you the truth, what''s wrong? "


    "Go away!" After hearing Chu Yang say that his figure is not good-looking is the truth, Li Xiangfen is more angry and screams: "go away! I don''t want you to heal me. I''m dead! "


    With a slap, Chu Yang grabbed Li Xiangfen''s neck, waved his right hand, and put the sharp and narrow scalpel on her throat, saying: "do you believe me..."


    "Letter! I believe you will kill me. Come on, you will kill me


    This time, Li Xiangfen, whose self-esteem was deeply hurt, was not frightened by Chu Yang''s murderous spirit. Instead, he leaned forward and scared a kind man to shrink his knife: "do you think I really dare not do anything to you? I can tell you, I used to be a killer. My name is ghost car... "


    "What a stupid car! What makes you say I''m not in good shape? " Li Xiangfen just wanted to push Chu Yang again, but he touched the wound in the struggle. In front of him, it was dark, and he squatted at the bottom of the boat again.


    "It turns out that you have such a bad temper because I think you''re not good-looking. You''re dying. It''s unreasonable to want to face like this." Chu Yang didn''t understand why Li Xiangfen lost his temper until now. If it wasn''t for Chai Murong''s death, he would have laughed three times and said some philosophical words.


    After figuring out why Li Xiang powder lost his temper, Chu Yang no longer wrote ink, and directly pulled her into his arms. He grabbed her arm with his left hand and looked at the wound under her shoulder blade slightly. Then the knife went into the skin at the edge of the wound.


    With the knife into the body, Li Xiang powder body suddenly a meal, then ruthlessly bite the teeth.


    When someone in Chu fights with others, he always believes in the principle of "point to stop".


    The point to stop here is not to say that we just fight each other and don''t play, but that the strength he uses to lift his feet every time is just right: when the effect can be achieved, he will never use less or more.


    It''s not aimless to mention the advantage of Chu Yang''s grasping the right strength when he was doing his work. It''s to prove that when he stabbed the knife into Li Xiangfen''s body, it didn''t go deep, shallow, or deviate at all... As soon as the knife sank and picked again, the bullet flew out.


    After picking out the warhead, Chu Yang drags the first aid box and takes out alcohol cotton, gauze and anti-inflammatory powder. After a while of hard work, he ends the work smoothly.


    After taking out the shoulder blade warhead, Chu Yang didn''t say anything to Li Xiangfen, who was sweating and biting her teeth. He put her flat on the bottom of the boat, put her left leg on his knee, untied her belt with only one hand, and then pulled down her pants... Sorry, even her underpants came off.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to. I''m a little bit too strong. Don''t blame me. I seldom used to serve women."


    Chu Yang coughed awkwardly and stared at Li Xiangfen''s naked and mysterious area, thinking: this may be the legendary white tiger. It really looks different.


    You don''t mean to say it, and you keep apologizing, but your eyes are wide open. Who is this? Li Xiangfen who has never been "treated" by a man like this. He really wants to slap someone''s hypocritical face, and then lift his feet and stomp hard, but finally he just closes his eyes and shakes his head: I don''t blame you, Anyway, it won''t lose anything.


    Seeing that Li Xiangfen shakes his head to show that it doesn''t matter, Chu Yangchang puts away his selfish thoughts with a sigh of relief, lifts his good-looking leg and looks at the bullet position in the wound. Then, with a wave of the small Chu Throwing Knife, he picks out the bullet in the same way.


    Thirty seven seconds later, Chu Yang bandaged the wound on Li Xiangfen''s leg. Then he put on his pants and coat for others. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he sucked his nose twice. He said with some pride and concern, "how are you feeling better? Ah, how can you look so ugly and sweat so much? I said, how can you smell... Er, I''m sorry, I forgot to give you an anesthetic. "


    "What''s the use of being embarrassed when you''ve finished all the work you should do?" Li Xiangfen slowly loosened his right hand and looked at the sky.


    "What do you mean we''re done? You''re so ambiguous when you talk... Oh, by the way, you foreigners won''t be like us ancient Chinese girls, because when I see things I shouldn''t see, you have to let me be responsible, right


    Chu Yang packed the first-aid kit, suddenly thought of this problem, quickly and seriously said: "I can warn you in advance, don''t say that because you appreciate me, I have enough women around me, if you are such a little pirate, I will definitely have a headache."


    Although Li Xiangfen''s whole body strength was gone, she still used her whole body strength to sneer back: "you are really thick skinned, and you are extremely narcissistic."


    "Haha, she used to say that about me..."


    Chu Yang smiles, and suddenly thinks of the girl who is always sarcastic and sneering at him. The smile just appeared on his face immediately solidified: I really want her to say that to me again, but she won''t say that to me in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock at noon, Chu Yang, with his injured Li Xiang powder on his back, went ashore far away from germinating island.


    When he arranged for Li Xiangfen to stay in a star hotel, he immediately washed a alga in a hurry and left the hotel with a casual reason.


    Until more than nine o''clock in the evening, Chu Yang with a tired face returned to the room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Li Xiangfen sees Chu Yang squatting on the opposite sofa as soon as he comes in, holding his head in silence. After waiting for the boss for a while, he carefully asks, "have you heard from your wife or your friends?"


    "Hoo." After spitting out a long breath, Chu Yang raised his head, took out a cigarette and lit it: "I saw the secret notes left by my friends and knew they were OK. In order to avoid the interrogation of the Singapore police, they left Singapore after landing last night. It''s just that I haven''t heard from her all the time, and I haven''t asked anything from the police. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Li Xiangfen knows that this guy may have caught some policemen secretly. He asks if he has seen his wife or tortured who shot him in an immoral way, but he doesn''t get any valuable information, so he comforts him: "don''t worry, because no one has seen your wife, it proves that she is probably still alive."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I saw her shot in the heart with my own eyes. No one has found her yet. It''s very likely that... "After Chu Yang said this, he shut up.


    Li Xiangfen understands what Chu Yang wants to say: she has been watching for a day and a night, and now she has not seen the girl, so she may be buried in the sea.


    Thinking of Chai Murong''s "cute and charming", Li Xiangfen also thinks that it is a cruel reality that such a little beauty feeds fish like this.

 Chapter 762

    In the early hours of this morning, Li Xiangfen was tortured by Chu Yang. She should hate this guy.


    But I don''t know why, when Li Xiangfen saw the sad look on Chu Yang''s face, he suddenly felt: this guy who died his wife is also very poor.


    This dead wife, in fact, is a poor guy. After a few puffs of smoke, he takes out a mobile phone from his pocket and looks at it in a daze.


    Li Xiangfen didn''t speak, so he accompanied him.


    After a long time, Chu Yangcai tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, like a sick psychopath, and whispered to himself, "this mobile phone was left to me by her not long ago. At that time, there was a lot of unhappiness between us. She left this mobile phone for me before she left me, and told me to protect it, otherwise she would be angry, You''ll do whatever you can to get back at me. Although I was disdainful at that time, I carried this mobile phone with me every day. Even after floating in the sea all night, I didn''t lose it. "


    Li Xiang powder quietly looking at Chu Yang, although this guy''s language expression ability is not so good, but she still understood something from it.


    After a silent bitter smile, Chu Yang turned off his mobile phone and put it in his pocket. He said in a completely hoarse voice: "I listen to her and have been protecting this mobile phone, but what''s the result? Ha ha, she was killed in order to go back and save me. What can I do even if I''ve tortured all the policemen who went to the police that night? But she still won''t come to me. Well, I won''t use this cell phone any more, but I will always have it. Maybe one afternoon or late at night, when I turn it on again, I''ll get a call from heaven. "


    Looking at Chu Yang, Li Xiangfen said, "well, I''m sure she will call you when you turn it on again."


    "Ha ha," Chu Yang said with a bitter smile and shaking his head, "well, forget about it, I know it''s just a dream... Oh, by the way, I''m going back to China early tomorrow morning. When I came in, I had already prepaid the room fee for you at the front desk for three months, which is enough to make you feel at ease here. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Li Xiangfen''s eyes flashed a trace of depression.


    She didn''t expect that after she showed her true colors, the face that was enough to fascinate any man in the world didn''t make this man move. She said to her, "if you have nowhere to go, you can go to China with me." If you want to.


    Li Xiangfen admits that the girl Chu Yang lost is very beautiful, and she is also very coquettish. She is one of the most beautiful women in the world. She really has the charm that any man can''t resist.


    But no matter how beautiful and attractive the girl is, she only represents Oriental beauty after all.


    Li Xiangfen, however, has a wild charm that Oriental women can''t have!


    Especially when she is sweating, her whole body will emit a charming musk smell. If it is emitted when she is in love, it will undoubtedly stimulate the conquering power in men''s bones and become a peerless creature that men can''t leave.


    More than once, when insects sing in the dead of night, Li Xiangfen, who is used to all kinds of men''s disappointment, will feel his body and think: maybe there is no man in the world who is lucky enough to get this gift carefully prepared by God. It seems that he will give this body back to God all his life.


    When Li Xiangfen felt that no man in the world could match her, Chu Yang, who didn''t know anything about pitying xianglianyu, appeared.


    Here, I have to say a few words that make the female compatriots angry, so as to express Li Xiangfen''s inner emotional world: the more self righteous a woman is, in fact, when she is endowed with powerful excellence, a kind of gene molecule called "being cheap" will emerge in her bones. They despise the "elite men" who see them wagging their heads and tails. The more they flatter them, the more they hate them. But once a man with good looks and some small skills shows them that he is "boring", they will be eager to get this guy who doesn''t bird them


    It is contradictory to say, but in fact it is. It has the same truth as the saying that "the harder you get, the better.".


    Now, Li Xiangfen, who thinks that no man in the world is qualified to have his own body, is attracted to ya after seeing that Chu Yang seems to be really not interested in her.


    However, Li Xiangfen, who is the eldest of dozens of men, even though she is "attracted" to Chu Yang, she still won''t show it. She just replied with a strong smile: "Oh, you paid me three months in advance? Ha ha, thank you for your thoughtfulness. Well, if you''re willing to buy me the right clothes, I''ll be more grateful to you. "


    After a look at Li Xiangfen, Chu Yang said simply, "I don''t have time to buy clothes for you. Let the hotel attendant buy them for you tomorrow. However, during this period of time, you''d better not go out if you have nothing to do, because after so many policemen die, Singapore will certainly be in a mess. "


    "What?" This man is really not a thing, even when the woman asked him to buy clothes, he said he had no time... Originally, Li Xiangfen, who heard Chu Yang say he had no time to buy clothes for her, just mumbled in his heart, but then he heard what he said. He was shocked and his words were not sharp: "what, what? A lot of cops died... You killed cops? You don''t just torture them. "


    He looked at Li Xiangfen with a look of "just killing a few Singaporean policemen, you''re making a fuss, but you''re still a pirate." Chu Yang nodded and said faintly: "originally, I just wanted to torture them, but their physical quality didn''t seem very good... The man who shot me was driving a submachine boat with a police light. There were 19 policemen out last night, and now they''re all dead. It''s a martyrdom. "


    Li Xiangfen is a pirate who kills people and sells goods. She is not a good bird, but she never dares to attack a country''s civil servants on land.


    Now, when she saw Chu Yang casually say that she had killed 19 policemen, she was shocked.


    After smoking, Chu Yang looked at Li Xiangfen and said, "do you think I''m cruel?"


    Chu Yang looked at Li Xiangfen''s eyes, clear and harmless.


    But Li Xiangfen thinks that if a person can be so calm after killing so many policemen, he must be a very cruel pervert.


    Did not hear the answer of Li Xiangfen, Chu Yang asked again: "I am very cruel, right?"


    Li Xiangfen nodded, but then began to shake his head.


    She was afraid that if she told the truth, this guy would ignore her body, which could spread incense, and then she would be cracked.


    Seeing that Li Xiangfen was so afraid, Chu Yang immediately had a sense of achievement, so he sneered: "cut, don''t be afraid. Even if you tell the truth, I won''t be as angry as you. Since I didn''t kill you at sea, I didn''t mean to kill you again. "


    Hoo, it''s best not to kill me. This is what you said... After a sigh of relief in my heart, Li Xiangfen lowered his head and murmured, "when I''m at sea, I really prefer you to kill me."


    "It''s better to live than to die. If you can''t think of it, you are so beautiful."


    Chu Yang glanced at Li Xiangfen''s leg and suddenly remembered the scene he saw when he took off his trousers. He quickly moved his eyes, put his cigarette end on the tea table, reached out and took out an apple from the fruit plate. After wiping it casually, he took a big bite and asked casually, "what are you going to do in the future, do you want to pull a group of people again, To be a pirate at sea again? "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s question about his future, Li Xiangfen looked up at the window. After a while, he said, "I don''t know what to do except to be a pirate. But even if I go to be a pirate, I will follow others at most. If I want to be like before, I have no conditions, because my old capital is all folded in bud island. "


    "In fact, depending on your body and face, you can go to the beauty pageant." After a few chews, Chu Yang said, "maybe you will be discovered by those star scouts and become a superstar on the screen? If it''s the worst, you can go to Japan to make a little movie. I dare say... Hey, don''t throw things, OK? "


    Li Xiangfen is very afraid of Chu Yang, but it doesn''t mean that when he humiliates her, she won''t lose her temper and won''t forget to hit him with something in fear.


    Chu Yang raised his hand and grasped a sofa cushion thrown by Li Xiangfen. Unexpectedly, he said, "Gee, I didn''t expect you little pirate to know what Japanese movies do."


    "Hum," Li Xiangfen snorted. He didn''t want to discuss that kind of itching thing with the guy who only dared to take advantage of her verbally. He just threw the second sofa cushion on the ground and asked, "what time will you take the flight back tomorrow?"


    "It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. You still have injuries. Don''t send me then." Chu Yang threw the half eaten apple into the fruit plate, put his head back on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes and said, "when I came back from outside, I wanted to open another room, but the front desk told me that there was no room left. So we have to live together tonight, but I''m an orthodox Chinese from the land of etiquette, so I have to carry forward my style and give you the bed in the bedroom. I''ll sleep on the sofa. "


    Li Xiangfen stretched out his left hand and posed to stand up from the sofa: "thank you. If you are willing to help me into the bedroom, it will prove that you are from the land of etiquette."


    "It''s also our tradition that men and women don''t give and accept each other." Chu Yang turns a blind eye to Li Xiangfen''s help, yawns and ignores her. He puts his legs on the tea table and sleeps for a moment.


    Looking at this tired looking guy, Li Xiangfen slowly retracted her hand after she fell asleep unprepared. She felt that this guy''s behavior was really incredible. He was the most personality man she had ever seen.


    Generally speaking, men with great personality will be noticed by girls.


    Especially those beautiful girls with eyes above the top, even if she is the most beautiful little pirate since the beginning of the world

 Chapter 763

    Before closing his eyes last night, Chu Yang thought that he would dream of Chai Murong again.


    The ghost of Chai Murong will certainly come to scare me... Chu Yang, who thought he would have nightmares all night, woke up at 6:30 in the morning and realized that he had no dreams at all that night.


    He had a good sleep.


    This also made him suspect that Chai Murong was not dead at all, but was hiding somewhere in the world, peeping at him with her beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    After a slow aftertaste of Chai''s appearance and taste, Chu Yang opens his eyes, and then sees Li Xiangfen curled up on the sofa opposite him.


    It has to be said that this little Buccaneer of mixed blood, with Chinese and Western blood, is indeed a beautiful child that makes men move.


    For the moment, no matter how hot her figure is, or even ignore her appearance, just the wild beauty of eyebrows and corners of eyes, it''s easy for men to move.


    No wonder there are so many hybrid rice in the world now. The original hybrid rice is really different... Chu Yang thought he had found a truth. After staring at Li Xiangfen for ten minutes, his little brother just had a tendency to look up, but Chai Murong''s appearance immediately rose from his mind, and he was ready to move.


    Maybe she''ll stay with me for the rest of my life? In this way.


    Chu Yang closed his eyes and shook his head. Then he stood up and went into the bathroom. When he came out again after doing a good job in personal hygiene, Li Xiangfen had woken up.


    "You woke up long ago? Well, you look much better than last night. " Li Xiangfen raised his hand to wipe his eyes and got up from the sofa.


    "Why didn''t you go to bed in the bedroom?" Chu Yang shakes the water stains on his hand, goes to the sofa, touches the apple he didn''t finish last night, and chews it.


    Li Xiang powder licked his lips, light said: "I can''t walk in, and I suddenly feel that with you to rest, there will be a never-before sense of security."


    "Well," chuyang nodded, "I always give girls this feeling. Well, this apple has so much water. "


    Looking at Chu Yang, who complained about the high moisture content of the apple and chewed four apples in succession, Li Xiangfen suddenly asked, "I have a request. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    "For the sake of my generally good mood when I get up in the morning, you can say that."


    Chu Yang wiped his mouth and spat out an apple core: "do you want money? No problem, I can''t have more, but I''ll give you three hundred and fifty thousand, which is a small thing. "


    "I don''t want money."


    "What do you want?" Because he is always sad about Chai Murong''s death, which affects his judgment and thinking, Chu Yang now deliberately uses some relaxed words to relax himself: "don''t tell me that you want me. Of course, even if I give my people to you, I will not give that HZY back to you. "


    Li Xiangfen said with a bitter smile: "you are really smart. Before I say it, you will know what I want first."


    "Because at this time, in your eyes, the person who can be more important than me is HZY. It has nothing to do with being smart or not. "


    Chu Yang sat on the sofa opposite Li Xiangfen and asked, "I''ll give you a chance to say that you want that thing back. If you can convince me... Although I admit that it''s from you, I won''t give it to you."


    Li Xiangfen was embarrassed and said, "actually, I don''t really want you to give me that thing. I just want to borrow it..."


    Chu Yang waved his hand and interrupted Li Xiangfen: "Oh, I understand what you want to say. Do you want me to give you this temporarily? Then you come back to China with me and offer it to the Chinese government by yourself, so as to obtain the protection of the Chinese government, in case of being chased and killed by those dead secret service countries after the identity is exposed, and then find a hard-working and kind-hearted Chinese man to spend his twilight years in that beautiful country. "


    In the past, Li Xiangfen was known as the most mysterious pirate in the Malacca Strait because of her ugly image and her strange whereabouts.


    But this time? When she is hosting an auction at the underground entertainment center of bud Island, those American agents will definitely send her appearance back to China by mobile phone.


    According to the advanced technology of the United States, even if we can''t see her true colors, we will eventually find her and bring her to justice through some small clues such as her figure, password box fingerprints, and her sweat.


    So now that she has no capital to be the pirate boss, she can only escape.


    By dedicating HZY to the government of a certain country, it will be her best choice to get the protection of that country.


    However, before she had time to discuss with Chu Yang, a smart man saw what she thought.


    After hearing Chu Yang explain her idea and use the word "an Du old age", Li Xiangfen looks at Chu Yang like a monster. After a while, he says, "am I very old now? I don''t seem much older than you. You are a strange person, or a powerful pervert. Because of the death of his wife, I feel very sad, but I will use this kind of conversation to relieve my pressure. "


    "Everyone has their own way of missing their loved ones. I don''t have to show my pain." Chu Yang light said: "if I just those did not say wrong, you nod."


    Li Xiangfen immediately began to perform chicken pecking rice: "look, I didn''t embarrass your wife last night and helped you search the sea all morning. Please don''t refuse."


    "If you want to be a qualified Chinese, the first thing you need to learn is not to repay your kindness, at least you need to be modest." When Chu Yang was teaching other people''s children by example, he suddenly remembered that Chai Murong never seemed to know how to be modest, and her best skill was to repay her kindness.


    Looking at Chu Yang after saying a word, eyes stare at a certain place don''t speak, Li Xiang powder also dare not disturb him.


    But even if she has so many shortcomings, why can''t I remember her kindness after losing her, but always remember her shortcomings?


    Chu Yang thought that Chai Murong''s heart would be confused. After a low sigh, he looked up at Li Xiangfen and said, "OK, I promise to take you. As you have done something for me, I can offer you a job after you go to Huaxia. For example, you can go to work in my factory and be a security guard or something. "


    "Security?" Li Xiangfen smell speech, immediately backhand pointed to his nose, a face of disbelief eat said: "you, you say let me go to you when security?"


    "In fact, I''m just joking with you. As for what you like to do after you go to China, I don''t care. But I want to tell you that you really shouldn''t look down on the security profession. "


    With a light glance at Li Xiangfen, Chu Yang stood up and said, "because my wife has worked as a security guard before, and all her excellent people have gone to do it. You little pirate, how can you look down on the security guard?"


    ¡­¡­


    The weather when Chu Yang came back to China with Li Xiangfen was very good.


    There is no cloud in the sky.


    Beijing Capital International Airport.


    After Chu Yang pushed Li Xiangfen out of the exit with a wheelchair from the special passage, he immediately saw the person who came to pick up the plane.


    Although he didn''t tell anyone before returning to China, some relevant departments of Huaxia knew the flight time when they boarded the plane from Singapore as tourists.


    Not many people came to pick up the plane, that is, seven or eight people.


    Among them are Gu mingchuang, ye Chuqing, Shang buting, Xue Tao, Chu Xuanwu, and some people who, at first glance, are not carrying hoes to repair the earth, but are definitely specialized in some special occupation.


    See Chu Yang that moment, ye Chuqing''s eyes a bright, just want to step forward, but then saw sitting in a wheelchair Li Xiangfen, so suddenly a Leng, stopped.


    When ye Chuqing and others know the news of Chu Yang''s return to China, they are also told that they are with a beautiful girl.


    They think that girl should be Chai Murong''s.


    But no one thought that the girl in the wheelchair was beautiful, not Chai Murong, but a beautiful foreign girl.


    Not only was ye Chuqing in a daze when he didn''t see Chai Murong, but Shang buting and Xue Tao were also surprised: why didn''t they see Chai Murong?


    Similarly, after seeing Li Xiangfen, the smile on Gu mingchuang''s face became stiff in an instant. A bad feeling made him stand in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Singapore police launched a large-scale search for possible "terrorists" after the explosion in bud Island, Gu mingchuang and others said that they would have to avoid the pirates with guns and then go back to search for chuyang and chaimurong, they would not have been forced to leave Singapore that night and return to China via Indonesia.


    After returning to China, Gu mingchuang thought that Chu Yang and Chai Murong had made a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate in a foreign country. While he was distressed for his brother''s "beauty''s life is thin", he also felt extremely worried: how to tell Hua Manyu and Shang Lige about this?


    Just when Gu mingchuang was in a panic in Beijing and soon informed Hu Li that he was ready to return to Singapore, shangbuting got the exact news that Chu Yang was still alive from the relevant departments.


    I knew this kid wouldn''t hang up so easily!


    This is Gu mingchuang''s idea after learning that Chu Yang and a beautiful woman boarded the plane, and he and others arrived at the airport more than two hours in advance.


    After seeing Chu Yang walk out of the exit, Gu mingchuang, like ye Chuqing, just wants to run over and hold his brother and say something like, "why didn''t you die? When the victim''s family broke their heart for you in vain, they also saw the girl in the wheelchair: isn''t this Chai Murong, is she really


    Gu mingchuang, ye Chuqing and others were stunned when they saw that Chu Yang was pushing a girl who wasn''t Chai Murong. They didn''t know anything. They knew that Chu Xuanwu, the third prince, who came back to Beijing today, ran quickly with a happy face, staring at Li Xiangfen and said, "third brother, grandfather asked me to pick you up. Here, I''ll push it for you. "


    Chu Yang shook his head with a smile: "I''ll do it. Xuanwu, go to the parking lot outside and wait for me. I''ll talk to Gu Ming about something. "


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot." Chu Xuanwu glanced at Li Xiangfen again, then turned and walked out.


    Chu Yang pushes Li Xiangfen and walks slowly to Gu mingchuang and others.


    Gu Ming''s mouth opened, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Chuqing took a step back and lowered his head.


    All people, from chuyang that with a sad smile, know the fate of Chai Daguan people.

 Chapter 764

    After seeing Gu Ming, ye Chuqing and others, Chu Yang is really laughing.


    As long as ye Chuqing is well, as long as his brothers can still stand here, his trip to the Strait of Malacca is not a failure.


    However, if the girl who knew how to take en Tu Bao could be around, chuyang''s smile would never be with the sadness that he tried to cover up but could not hold down.


    Shang buting and Xue Tao looked at each other and sighed, "Chu Yang, you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back." Chu Yang nodded and didn''t care that there were so many people in the waiting hall, but after a deep look at ye Chuqing, he pushed the wheelchair carrying Li Xiangfen to shangbuting''s eyes: "she''s the one you want, and she has what you want. Now, I''ll give her to you. "


    "Thank you." Shangbuting sincerely said thanks, then reached out and grabbed the wheelchair: "chuyang, I, I don''t know what to say to you."


    Indeed, this time, shangbuting and others shouldered such an important task, but they were defeated.


    On the contrary, Chu Yang brought HZY back to China safely, together with the fragrant powder skeleton. As a result, they were more grateful to Chu brothers when they were ashamed to get home.


    In particular, it''s embarrassing and self reproachful to think of their elite agents who are known as the most powerful agents in China, but they don''t even protect a Chai Murong.


    Seeing the remorse on Shang Bu Ting''s face, Chu Yang shook his head: "needless to say, things have happened, and it''s useless to say anything more."


    "I understand. If you need any help from us in the future, just say... I''m sorry." After giving the wheelchair to Xue Tao, Shang Bu stops to take a look at ye Chuqing, then nods and walks to the gate of the waiting hall.


    "Chuyang, don''t forget what you said to me!" After being pushed out for a few meters, Li Xiangfen turns around and shouts to Chu Yang, "I''ll find you soon. Don''t admit it then!"


    "I see. Let''s get down to business first." Chu Yang impatiently waved his hand, then bowed his head and began to smoke.


    Looking at Chu Yang who lowered his head to light a cigarette, ye Chuqing, who thought there would be a lot to say to Chu Yang, only bowed to him after staying for a moment and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry!"


    Chu Yang would not have gone to Singapore if ye Chuqing hadn''t gone out on a mission.


    If Chu Yang did not go to Singapore, he would not meet Chai Murong.


    In that case, even if Chai Murong is taking part in the Dragon Boat Race at night, she won''t jump into the sea foolishly, and she won''t go back alone to search for Chu Yang


    Therefore, when ye Chuqing saw that Chu Yang only came back with Li Xiangfen, she knew that Chai Murong was dead eight times. That''s why she felt that the death of the senior official was caused by her.


    She had to force many want to say to Chu Yang, with a very guilty mood and he only said a sorry.


    Ye Chuqing apologizes to Chu Yang. He knows it very well, but he doesn''t know what to say. Just as she wants to raise her hand and pat her on the shoulder, she straightens up and turns around and goes after Shang buting and others.


    Gu mingchuang is very dissatisfied with ye Chuqing''s practice of only saying three words. He turns his head to say something, but from her gently shrugged shoulders, he can see that she is crying as she walks.


    Ye Chuqing understands that after chuyang loses Chai Murong for her, nothing can happen to her and him.


    Because both of them knew that whenever they were together, Chai Murong would evoke eternal pain in their hearts.


    Therefore, when ye Chuqing had to give up her infatuated love, she cried.


    Ye Chuqing cried very lonely.


    In the hustle and bustle of the crowd.


    Under the gaze of her beloved man.


    Chu Yang has a cigarette in her mouth, her lips are shaking, and the ashes fall on her chest. She watches ye Chuqing walk out of the waiting hall.


    Sometimes, even if you know that the person you care about needs you very much, you can only stand here.


    I can only stand.


    "Let''s go, too." After staying with his friends for a while, Gu mingchuang shrugged: "do you have to go home first?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang patted Gu mingchuang on the shoulder: "Lao Ba, I still have some things to deal with in Beijing, which may be delayed for a few days. Go back to southern Hebei first, prepare the prescription as soon as possible, help Hua Manyu take care of the factory, and tell her... Forget it, I''ll talk to her after I go back."


    After patting Chu Yang on the shoulder, Gu Ming nodded and said nothing. He took his shoulder and walked out of the waiting hall together.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of seeing Chu Xuanwu, Chu Yang knew that Chu''s master must have known all that happened in Singapore, otherwise he would never have been sent to pick up the plane.


    Sure enough, on the way home, Chu Xuanwu told Chu Yang that Chu Yong was also in Chu''s home.


    See Chu Yang''s interest is not high, all the way Chu Xuanwu also didn''t ask East and West, speed quickly returned home.


    After entering the house, Chu Yang first greets his grandmother and mother, and then kisses his son fiercely. Then he comes to Chu Longbin''s study alone.


    In Chu Longbin''s study, there are three people, Chu Longbin, Chu Yong and master chutiantai.


    Judging from Chu Yong''s mental outlook, Chu Yang knows that he has been on a smooth road recently without asking.


    First of all, he said hello to the master. Then Chu Yang sat down with the master''s sign.


    "Chu Yang, what''s new in Singapore this time?" Chu Longbin seems to be quite blind about his grandson''s ability. He thinks that as soon as the Third Prince of the Chu family comes out and grabs HZY from the so-called elite agents of the United States, Japan and South Korea, it''s a piece of cake, otherwise he won''t speak with a smile.


    "Grandfather, I have successfully handed over the things to some domestic departments."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. Although you are not lucky enough to be selected into Longteng December, you can still make great contributions to the country... Chuyang, I don''t know what''s wrong with your look. Is there any accident?" Chu master just wanted to praise Chu Yang, but suddenly found that this guy did not show the pride when he was praised.


    Chu Yang did not say anything, but lowered his head.


    His action suddenly made the atmosphere in the study dignified.


    Chu Yong and Chu Longbin looked at each other, but before they said anything, the straightforward Chu Tiantai could not calm down: "Hey, I said Chu Yang, your grandfather asked you, why don''t you answer? Do you think you just want to raise your tail after doing something small for the country? "


    "Rooftop!" Chu Yong drank in a low voice, motioned to his second brother not to talk nonsense, and then asked Chu Yang, "Chu Yang, what''s the matter?"


    After breathing heavily, Chu Yang just raised his head and said: "grandfather, uncle, Dad, Chai Murong, she, she is dead. Yes, to save me. "


    "What?" After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Chu Tiantai jumped up from his chair and said anxiously: "they also sent news this morning that you and Murong got on the plane together!? How could... "


    Although Chu Yang and his senior officials divorced a long time ago, and Hua Manyu gave birth to a son for the Chu family, in Chu Tiantai''s heart, Chai Murong was his "appointed" daughter-in-law.


    Now, when chutiantai heard that Chai Murong had died, it was certainly shocked.


    "Tiantai, you sit down and let chuyang speak slowly!" Although Chu Longbin was so shocked by his grandson''s words that he almost threw away his tea cup, he still stopped drinking chutiantai in a deep voice to calm down.


    After the boss sat down, Chu Yong said, "Chu Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Heartbroken, Chu Yang no longer scruples about guarding his uncle, so he lights a cigarette and tells the details of what happened in Singapore, including Li Xiangfen.


    Although I knew that it was a coincidence that Chai Murong appeared in Singapore and met Chu Yang for a long time, when the three masters of Chu family heard that the girl was so charming, they all shook their heads and sighed after they knew what it would be like to go back. They said, "well, I don''t think Murong will easily give up this relationship between you, But I didn''t expect that she would rather do such a dangerous thing for you


    "Maybe she''s not dead?" Chu Tiantai was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he looked at Chu Yang with a bright eye: "it''s like the year before last when you had an accident. Everyone thought you would die, but who would have thought that you would come back alive after you had been abroad for a year? Chu Yang, I don''t think Murong is dead. Maybe she was rescued by some kind-hearted person. Otherwise, why didn''t you see her body after searching the sea for so long? "


    "Dad, if I hadn''t seen her shot in the heart with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have given up searching for her on the sea." Chu Yang shook his head in pain: "she is different from me. I''m used to life and death, and I know how to adapt to the complex environment after an emergency. But she''s different. She''s not only shot in the heart, but most importantly, she can''t swim. "


    Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed on the ground and murmured: "the reason why she didn''t find her body is that she sank to the bottom of the sea and was


    Speaking of this, Chu Yang shut up and began to smoke.


    Everyone can tell what he didn''t say: the reason why Chai Murong wasn''t found on the sea was that she was buried eight out of ten.


    If Chai Murong is not shot in the heart, if she can swim, Chu Yang will never give up the search and rescue, and the three masters of Chu family will not see the difficulty from each other''s eyes.


    Chu Yang is heartbroken about Chai Murong''s death, but the old people of Chu family are heartbroken. They quickly think of the reality that they are about to face: how to explain Chai Murong''s death for Chu Yang to the Chai family.


    Although Chai Murong died willingly, she couldn''t tell the Chai family the same thing, could she?


    With the successful completion of the two sessions, the forces of all parties have changed a lot, and the domestic political situation has become complicated before the new monarch ascends the throne.


    But just when all the departments were fighting for the best interests of their own, Chai Murong died to save Chu Yang.


    The death of Chai Murong not only affected Chu Yang, but also affected the distribution of new forces in Chai Chu two departments and even the whole Chinese political arena.


    According to Chai''s position in Chinese politics and Chai Murong''s importance in Chai''s family, she died for Chu Yang this time. What kind of concession should Chu make to Chai''s family to make up for it?


    These, Chu Yang can not consider, but Chu Longbin and others have to face.

 Chapter 765

    What kind of price should we pay to make up for Chai Murong''s death?


    Although the Chu family paid a great price, it was impossible for Chai Murong to be reborn, but it was an urgent problem.


    After a long silence, Chu Longbin picked up the tea cup, gently lifted the water with the cup cover, and slowly asked, "Chu Yang, first tell me what you think."


    Chu Yang raised his head, pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "I thought about it before I returned home. Although Chai Murong and I divorced a long time ago, we also promised to hold a wedding around May Day. But because she died for me, I not only can''t marry Hua Manyu for the time being, but also admit that Chai Murong is my wife


    Without waiting for the old people of Chu to say anything, Chu Yang continued: "I know my next words sound ridiculous, but I still want to say it. When I was floating on the sea, I had a dream. In the dream, Chai Murong said that I would live for her all my life. At that time, I made a strong protest, and she came and pinched and bit me


    According to Chu Longbin and other people''s ideological consciousness, when they hear Chu Yang''s dream and Chai Murong''s dream, they must feel extremely absurd when they ask him and the woman who died her husband to live for her.


    However, they all saw that Chu Yang didn''t mean anything ridiculous when he said this. Instead, he solemnly said, "I''ve decided that I won''t be single for her all my life as she asked me, but I''ll be like the wife of my dead husband, and I won''t talk about marriage with any woman within three years."


    We don''t think it''s wrong for you to make such a decision. In any case, you''ve already made great achievements, which can be regarded as the completion of the great event of succession. What about flowers? The girl who is looking forward to getting married to the Chu family as soon as possible, will she be willing to


    The old people of Chu family began to feel headache when they thought that Chu Yang would never be reconciled to the flowers he had been pinching with Chai Murong for three years, and that there might be some new demon moths.


    "Cough," Chu Longbin said with a dry cough as soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, "I think so. Because of Murong, I have to go to Chai''s house..."


    "Grandfather," Chu Yang said immediately, "I''ve decided that it''s better for me to go to Chai''s house."


    "Not bad." Chu Yong immediately nodded and said, "since Chu Yang has taken Murong as his wife, it''s better for him to go to the Chai family. Dad, I think you should go to old man Hua Yuanbo to talk about chuyang''s temporary inability to marry Manyu and give a euphemistic explanation. I believe Mr. Hua will understand. As for the Chai family... Alas, chuyang, no matter how the Chai family treat you, don''t forget what you went there for. "


    Based on the strength of the Chai family, they must have known about the explosion of sprout island in Singapore for a long time.


    With Chu Yang''s return to China, the news of Chai Murong''s death has become a fact that can''t be concealed at all. The Chai family will definitely say or even do something extraordinary when they are sad about her death.


    Therefore, Chu Yongcai suggests that when Chu Yang arrives at Chai''s house, he should not forget what he''s doing here. It''s better to bow his head and become a grandson. Anyway, they dare not kill the boy to be buried with Chai Murong, right?


    Chu Yang replied in a low voice, "I understand. I''m going now."


    "It''s late today. You''d better have a good night''s rest at home before you go."


    Chu Longbin waved his hand to stop Chu Yang who had just stood up: "what''s more, since you have made such a decision, you should wait for Murong''s parents to come to Beijing. If I guess correctly, they should know the news of Murong''s death now and rush to come here. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Longbin guessed right. As soon as Chu Yang returned home yesterday, he did not go with Chai Murong. The Chai family soon learned about the death of a senior official through relevant departments.


    Chai Fangsi, who came back one day earlier than Chu Yang, knew that there was no way to hide this. After discussing with Chai Laozi and others, he informed the couple of Chai Mingsheng and Lin Jingxian, who were far away in Sichuan.


    When Chai Mingsheng and his wife heard the bad news of their baby daughter, they immediately rushed to Beijing through the night after crying even the rhododendrons had withered.


    When the whole Chai family was covered with sad clouds, Chu Yang drove to the entrance of Chai''s Hutong at 9 a.m. the next day after he returned home.


    When the car stopped, Chu Yang didn''t get out of the car. He just sat inside and was stunned at the entrance of the Hutong: during the Spring Festival this year, he was kissing Chai Murong in the street. But now, the place is still that place, but people will never appear again.


    After a few minutes in the car, Chu Yang pushed the door to get out of the car and walked to those armed police officers and soldiers standing guard at the entrance of the Hutong. Before opening his mouth, one of the armed police officers on duty asked, "are you Chu Yang?"


    "Yes, I am Chu Yang." Chu Yang nodded and gave a bitter smile in his heart: it seems that people have already come to me today.


    Sure enough, the man on duty said, "the chief has already given orders. When you come, you don''t need to report. Just go in."


    "Thank you." Chu Yang said thanks and strode into the alley.


    Before coming to Chai''s house, Chu Yang carefully thought about what situation he would face, including that he would be beaten by Chai Mingsheng who had lost his daughter.


    But he didn''t care. No matter how the Chai family repaired it, it was insignificant compared with Chai Murong''s death for him.


    Chu Yang went to the door of Chai''s courtyard. Before he opened the two closed doors, he heard a boy''s voice crying behind the door.


    Chu Yang stopped at his feet, and then gently pushed open the door on the left.


    Behind the gate stood a boy of fifteen or sixteen, Chai Yueran, the youngest of the third generation.


    Chai Yueran, who was squatting behind the door and crying in a low voice, immediately stopped crying when he heard the sound of the door being pushed open. He quickly wiped his tears with the back of his hand and stood up: "are you... Are you Chu Yang?"


    "Yes, I am Chu Yang." Chu Yang just wanted to reach out and pat someone else''s child on the shoulder and say, "brother-in-law, you''d better be patient." then he saw Chai Yueran jump into his arms, grab his collar, and smash the other hand down. He cried with a cry: "you return my sister, you return my sister!"


    Sorry, your sister is dead... Chu Yang closed his eyes and let Chai Yueran''s fist hit his face and chest. He didn''t even blink.


    Chai Yueran''s sudden cry suddenly shocked all the people of the Chai family who were crying silently in the main hall of the house.


    In addition to the Chai family, Chai Murong''s parents, uncles, aunts, aunts and brothers all rushed out.


    "Yueran, calm down first!" After seeing Chu Yang, Chai Fangsi flashed a trace of hatred in his eyes. Then he quickly walked to his younger brother''s back and pulled him to his arms. Looking at someone in Chu, he said coldly, "the Third Prince of Chu family, what brings you here today?"


    Is it windy today? Why didn''t I feel... Someone in Chu answered in a low voice with regret: "big brother..."


    Chai Fang Si quickly stepped back, waved his hand and said: "don''t call me big brother, I can''t afford it. If you can let Murong go home well, I can call you grandfather several times! "


    You are the mayor. How can you say such a poor word? But his voice was still so sharp, like a duck barking... Looking at Chai wantonly''s long neck, if it wasn''t for seeing the green stubble on his lips, Chu Yang would think that he was a eunuch who went through the modern society.


    "Be presumptuous and let him come." Following Chai wantonly to Chai Mingsheng in the middle of the yard, they look at Chu Yang with red eyes, then turn around and walk to the room.


    Seeing that Chai Mingming, the "great sufferer", said something, it was not convenient for his two brothers and sisters to say anything more. They all stood up and turned around and followed him to the other side.


    Only the pale Lin Jingxian, still standing in the middle of the yard, glared at Chu Yang, motionless.


    "Yueran, let''s go." Chai Fangsi looks at Chu Yang who lowers his head. After twitching a few times, he taps Chai Yueran''s shoulder and pulls him to the main hall.


    Chu Yang looked at the ground for a long time, then slowly raised his head.


    Lin Jingxian looked at him more than ten meters away. Her body was shaking and her chest was undulating.


    Looking at this old mother-in-law like a sister, Chu Yang shivered: Chai Murong''s bad temper is inherited by her, otherwise she would not help her daughter to give me medicine. It seems that the biggest pass today is not Mr. Chai, or Chai Mingsheng, who has a good fortune. It''s probably this mother-in-law.


    Lin Jingxian tightly holds hands and stares at Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang hard swallow after spitting, just like a new daughter-in-law married on the sedan chair, hard scalp, take small steps, step by step to her move past.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s step that seems to be afraid of stepping on ants, Lin Jingxian clenched her teeth with a silent sneer: "Chu Yang, if you don''t dare to come over, you can turn around, and there is no one at the door to stop you."


    Since I dare to come today, I''m ready to be slapped in the face. Anyway, your hand is so small... After chuyang swallowed again, he strode up to Lin Jingxian and whispered: "Chai ah... Ma!"


    Someone in Chu suddenly cheekily called Lin Jingxian as her mother, which really surprised her. She was stunned: at this time, do you still have the face to call my mother? Damn it!


    But Lin Jingxian just stood still for a little while, then swung her white hand and answered someone''s mother with a clear and loud slap.


    "Ma!" The brave Chu did not succumb to Lin Jingxian''s "magic hand", but once again called out the greatest word in the world.


    Lin Jingxian waved again and slapped her face: PA!


    "Ma!"


    Pop!


    "Ma!"


    Pop


    When Chu Yang shouts out the sixteenth sound, Ma and Lin Jingxian slap him sixteen times, she can''t stand this guy''s indomitable shamelessness any more. She takes back his red hand, grabs his collar, shakes and cries: "why do you want to call me ma?"!? What right do you have to call me that? You can''t even protect her. What face do you have to live in this world! "


    Lin Jingxian''s words hit Chu Yang''s heart like a whip. He would rather be slapped in the face by his mother-in-law than hear her say that!


    It''s a shame.

 Chapter 766

    In order to prevent her little white face from being ravaged by Lin Jingxian, Chu Yang kneels on the ground as she grabs his collar and yells at him.


    When one person wants to slap another person in the face, his favorite posture should be to stand face to face.


    Lin Jingxian, a lady from a famous family, certainly won''t stoop to slap someone in the face.


    What if you go away when you bend down?


    Chu Yang knelt down straight on the ground and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m useless. I can''t protect her well."


    Lin Jingxian raised her hands and slowly covered her face, sobbing and saying: "Chu Yang, do you know how much Murong cares about you? In order to bind you, she begged me to give you medicine after divorce. It''s for you again. She is willing to resign as the chairman of Yunshui group and work as a security guard in the south of Hebei Province. It was for you that she went back to the sea alone... Wu Wu Wu, do you know that Murong can''t swim at all? She can''t swim at all! She''s dead, Wuwu, she''s dead, but you''re alive. What face do you have to call my mother? "


    Listening to Lin Jingxian''s crying like a bloody cuckoo, Chu Yang''s heart is very painful: if I didn''t have my old grandparents, my parents with good temper and poor health, and my starving son to take care of, I really want to sleep with that guy in that sea area!


    Chu Yangmu knelt down on the ground, and when Lin Jingxian''s cry was a little less, he said bitterly: "Mom, I know that Murong''s death is all caused by me, and I should take the responsibility for it. I will..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Lin Jingxian sucked her nose, wiped her tears quickly, and asked chokingly, "what responsibility do you have to bear?"


    "Although Murong and I have divorced, I have taken her as my wife since the day she fell into the sea!" Chu Yang raised his head and said in a firm tone: "my family and I have agreed that we will leave a burial place for her in Chu''s ancestral grave, so as to show everyone that she is my Chu''s daughter-in-law!"


    Fixed looking at Chu Yang, Lin Jingxian stayed for a moment, suddenly sneered and said, "ha ha, you treat her as a wife after she died. Are we rare? If you had done this for a long time, you would not have escaped on her wedding night... Murong, my poor Murong, why is this child so stupid? You went to Singapore because you were worried about your lover''s safety. Why did she do that kind of stupid thing when your lover ignored you? "


    Those are all things in the past. Shall we not mention them?


    Chu Yang mouth son Zhang, just want to say what, Lin Jingxian but turned to the East Wing room door to walk.


    Looking at his mother-in-law''s thin, vicissitudes but graceful figure, someone in Chu was crazy for a moment.


    Don''t get me wrong. Chu Yang''s infatuation is not because he is greedy for Lin Jingxian, but because he has no place to look at himself.


    "Chuyang, come in." Chu Yang had to kneel on the ground like a fool for fifteen minutes before Chai Ming Ming came to the main hall and let him in.


    In fact, I prefer to kneel here, as long as you are willing to forgive my incompetence... Chu Yang stood up slowly, just like the death row sentenced to death, dragging his heavy feet and moving to the door step by step.


    Looking at Chai Mingsheng, his good friend''s son and his former son-in-law, who broke Chai Murong''s ribs when he was 14 years old, I really want to take this guy''s hair and send him to heaven to accompany my good daughter.


    However, as a real man, he can beat his wife and children at home... But he will never beat his brother''s son without grace.


    This is what we often say: do not look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Third Prince of Chu accepted the criticism of Chai family, Chai officials were also upset.


    Mexico, far away from China, 2012 underground city.


    Chai Murong has been here from Singapore for dozens of hours.


    The reason why we use hours to represent time instead of days here is that Chai Murong can''t see the sun and moon at all where she lives, and there are no clocks, calendars and computers, so she can''t be sure whether it''s day or night.


    When she was brought into the dungeon by bear and others, she was not only in a coma, but also blindfolded.


    Chai Murong lived in a room where he could not find anything to confirm the time, but the decoration was more luxurious than the presidential suite.


    This room is Xie Yaotong''s residence in 2012 underground city.


    Knowing that the 2012 cult leader, Mr. kontambosi, has a good habit of possessing beautiful women, Xie Yaotong is still worried that Chai Murong will encounter misfortune here even though she was frozen unconscious during the ice age when she poisoned her hair. She not only tries to endure the pain after poisoning her hair, but also orders the bear to protect the officials carefully, He also begged the elder to arrange her safety.


    The second elder is called Montgomery. He has the same name as a general in World War II. He is a kind-hearted Jewish old man.


    Xie Yaotong joined 2012, it is with his protection, so it is from the hands of those sex fans.


    Montgomery is an old bachelor who has lost his masculinity due to practicing the mysterious martial arts in 2012. However, at the first sight of Xie Yaotong, he fell in love with this Asian girl and regarded her as a daughter. During her "growing up" days, he has always been playing the role of a loving father, thus avoiding the fate of her being harassed by Mr. cantambos.


    The reason why a man can bear the word "loving father" is that he is very kind to his children.


    So, when Xie Yaotong begged Montgomery to take good care of Chai Murong, he agreed without hesitation, and personally arranged her in Xie Yaotong''s room, sending two confidants to take charge of her safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong just wake up, of course, first to understand where he is now.


    Seeing that he was suddenly in such a luxurious room, Chai Murong was confused: is this heaven? Well, it should be. Otherwise, why doesn''t the room have windows. But why is there a lighting system in heaven? Oh, forget, the guy who invented the electric light came here a long time ago.


    Chai Murong, who thought he had come to a happy and free heaven, walked around the room several times and wanted to open the door and go out for a walk to see if he could find someone. Then he knew that this was probably not heaven but hell: because there were two bears like foreigners standing at the door, and they would not let one fart go. The most important thing was that they would not let her leave here!


    Grass, apart from swearing, breaking n people''s legs and playing tricks on a guy, I didn''t do anything immoral. Why should I stay here after I die?


    Chai Daguan, who was very depressed and whose fate was unfair to her, found Xie Yaotong''s photo album when he was wandering around the room... Then he slowly remembered that she had seen the first beauty in Beijing before she was in a coma.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chai Murong finally summed up a correct theory: in fact, senior officials are not dead, but are taken to a certain place by Xie Yaotong!


    After being fished out of the sea by Xie Yaotong, I was shamelessly kidnapped again!


    Want to understand all this Chai Murong, began to lose his temper, can be strong son hit the table thump bench, asked Xie Yaotong to see her.


    The two brothers who guarded Chai Murong''s safety didn''t expect that this girl could be so noisy. After that, they had to disobey Montgomery''s "don''t talk to her" order. They simply explained to her why in poor English and told her: Xie Yaotong is injured now and is recovering in a clean room.


    Looking at the two foreigners'' sincere face, the kind-hearted official believed them and asked if she could borrow a mobile phone, because she wanted to have a word with her family.


    For Chai Murong''s request, the two foreigners didn''t refuse. They simply handed her a powerful Shanzhai mobile phone from Huaxia.


    However, Chai Murong soon threw his cell phone to them, because there was no fart signal here.


    In the next few decades, Chai Murong ate, slept and ate.


    After suffering for dozens of hours, her head grew bigger and her skin smoother.


    It seems that beautiful women are sleeping out, this is not false at all.


    Before Lang Lang''s evil dog, a philosopher once said with deep feeling; What human beings fear most is not handsome and beautiful women, nor atomic bomb, or can only eat Wang Zhihe stinky tofu, but loneliness.


    Chai Murong was afraid at this time, because she was alone.


    After the two foreigners who were watching her said those words to her dozens of hours ago, the two mouths that should be stuffed with Jin''s rotten duck eggs didn''t jump out a word again.


    And Xie Yaotong, who has never appeared, left the poor Chai Daguan alone in this luxurious room.


    Generally speaking, lonely people are shameful, but Chai Murong doesn''t think so. So far, she has been immersed in "I saved that guy once too!" In my pride.


    However, the feeling of having nothing to do was really hard, so she began to play alone.


    Chai Murong''s entertainment was that after the two foreigners snored against the door panel, they began to look around the room for secret doors. She didn''t believe that there would be no second way out in a room without windows.


    As the saying goes, Chai Murong''s Kung Fu is worthy of her heart. After she moved the three meter square bed to one side, she really saw an iron ring on the floor.


    Under this iron ring, there is a secret passage for the owner of this room to escape from fire or attack of unknown enemies.


    In every luxury room in the 2012 underground city, there is such a secret passage.


    From here, you can get to the torture room for prisoners in 2012, and then from this place closest to the ground, you can get to the safe passage out - a primeval forest on the outskirts of Mexico.

 Chapter 767

    After all his hard work, Chai Murong finally found a secret passage in this luxurious room.


    She didn''t know whether she would go to heaven or hell after entering this secret passage.


    But after decades of lonely suffering, she would rather go to hell than stay here any more... Maybe that chick who doesn''t know how to get tough is in hell?


    At the thought of the guy who never knew how to be considerate of the senior officials, Chai Murong had endless courage and went into the secret channel without hesitation.


    It''s a different kind of tunnel.


    Generally speaking, underground tunnels are winding downward or parallel.


    But when Chai Murong walked down the steps for a few steps, he groped in the dark and came to a step that went up and up.


    Although her eyes have long adapted to the darkness, Chai Murong''s big peach blossom eyes are still dark. At the same time, she also understands that her former living room is underground, and now she is walking from underground to the ground.


    Chai Murong walked and walked. I don''t know how long he had been walking, but it seemed that there was no end to the dark road that had been winding upward.


    In addition to Chai Murong''s slowly moving footsteps, there was no more movement in the dark path, which made her regret when she began to be afraid: I really should wait for Xie Yaotong. Even if I suffer from loneliness in that room, it''s better than turning around like a fly here.


    After about a few decades of being forced by someone in Chu, Chai Murong held the cold wall in the dark and cried wrongly: "well, when can we get to the end?"


    There is no need to take off her shoes at all. Chai Murong also knows that her feet must have worn bubbles. Even if she wants to go back to that room at this time, she can''t go back: because on her way here, she has not only encountered a fork in the road, but each fork extends downward, which seems to lead to a different room.


    It is more difficult for a lonely person to find her way at countless intersections in the dark than for a beggar to find a place for him to eat and drink for free all his life.


    If you enter another room by mistake, who knows if there is a bachelor who is crazy about women?


    A smart girl like a senior official can''t do that kind of stupid thing.


    So, although the official was very sad to cry, what she did next was to sing "sailor" in her heart and go on: he said that this pain in the wind and rain is nothing, wipe away the tears, don''t be afraid, at least we still have a dream! He said that the pain in the wind and rain is nothing, wipe tears do not ask, why!


    "He said that the pain in the wind and rain is nothing. Don''t be afraid to dry your tears. At least I have a dream... Ouch!" When she walks to Chai Murong, who is numb and weak all over, and sings this old inspirational song in a trance, her straight little nose is hit by a hard and cold thing.


    All of a sudden, tears fell down. She covered her nose and squatted down. She scolded all the swearing words she could know in a low voice again and again. Then she slowly stood up and stretched out her right hand to touch forward.


    Then Chai Murong found something called a wall.


    Chai Murong turned his body and felt around carefully. After five or six minutes, he finally determined that all the places except the steps were walls.


    "Can''t you say that the senior officials have come so far to touch the wall here? What''s the matter with me? " Chai Murong cursed in a low voice. She squatted down and began to touch it carefully from the bottom to the top. She didn''t believe that those stupid things had made such a long secret passage. She came here just to have nothing to touch the wall.


    Finally, when Chai Murong''s little hands felt his lover''s body inch by inch from the bottom to the mouth, he felt something like a bolt.


    I''m really stupid. Isn''t this the place where I hit the wall? Why didn''t I touch here first just now?


    In the heart of how much to point their own blame, Chai Murong left a pull that bolt... Suddenly, a lightning Teng to appear in front of her eyes, let her quickly close her eyes.


    Where did lightning come from in the dark tunnel?


    Chai Murong is very puzzled, very puzzled slowly opened his eyes, and then she laughed.


    The smile, in the light is so beautiful can not square things.


    Just now, when Chai Murong was pulling the bolt to the left, a small window like playing cards appeared on the wall in front of her.


    There was a strong light coming from the small window, which made Chai Murong, who had been walking in the dark for a long time, unable to adapt to the light for a moment, so he thought it was lightning.


    Looking at the light representing life, Chai Murong immediately realized that the source of the light was the end of the dark path.


    Finally, there is hope to leave this secret passage... Chai Murong breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly put his eyes on the small window, ready to see what''s going on outside. At the same time, his hands touched again in the position of the small window, hoping to find the switch to open a door.


    Chai Murong''s left eye slowly drew close to the small window, looked out... Then it was a Leng, and then suddenly retracted. Unconsciously, he grasped a rope head''s right hand, and went to cover his mouth which was about to make a cry of surprise.


    As soon as Chai Murong''s right hand covered her mouth, she said in her heart, "fortunately, I''m very excited. I didn''t make a sound when I spied on other people''s secrets. It''s just that the man is too abnormal, right?" At that time, the wall in the light and in the dark suddenly creaked, and the wall in front of her quickly split to both sides, making her close to the wall for a moment, and she staggered out of the dark road.


    ¡­¡­


    How come I haven''t died like Anliya?


    Lord, please be kind and take me away. Even if I go to hell, I don''t want to live in this world and be destroyed by this man.


    Wearing a red fur spacesuit with only his chest and lower body exposed, vias''s pale, bloodless face was covered with long golden hair, and was tightly attached to the cold floor. His eyes, which were still full of spring water a few months ago, had no color of life. He was just staring at Anya who had been thrown into the corner and had become a corpse.


    She had no strength in her whole body, and her arms were soft on the ground. If it wasn''t for her hip being held tightly by cantambos, she couldn''t keep the posture of kneeling on the ground.


    Except for his head and crotch, the rest of his body was covered with candlelight and bloodstained whip marks. At first sight, he had just been subjected to inhuman punishment - whipping and wax dripping.


    However, there was no pain on his face, but excitement, fanatical and rough excitement!


    "Well! Well Cantambos, kneeling on the ground, breathes heavily and shrugs hard. The ugly thing, which has been "working" for an hour and has not shrunk at all, is pumping faster and faster into vias'' body. Every time he moves, a few drops of blood will drip from vias'' thigh roots to the floor.


    Cantambos held vias on his left wrist and wore a string of bracelets that glowed softly in the light.


    The bracelet, along with the body of vias, and the shining sun stone, will occasionally reflect the light on the chains and shackles above the room specially used for extorting confessions. When it is placed on the scabbard free samurai sword on the east wall, the two lights will collide in an instant and then separate.


    "Ah, ah!" Feeling that the most ferocious moment will come in a few minutes later, cantambos, with his mouth wide open, uttered a wolf howl, and his action became more and more violent: "vaias, you scream, scream! If you will, I will never touch you again


    When a man is about to arrive at Gao Chao, he hopes that his partner can cooperate with him to make a gentle song, so as to enhance his sense of strength.


    Cantambos, the fighter of men, is also like this. That''s why when the moment is coming, she desperately sucks the woman''s hip with her hand and orders her to go to bed loudly.


    However, this good wish of cantambos was shattered by the release smile on the corner of vias'' mouth and the rapid expansion of his pupils.


    But cantambos didn''t know that vias had been tortured to death by him. He still tried his best to pull her hip and yelled at her.


    The uncooperative of vias made cantambos very angry. He suddenly stopped pushing forward, bent down and grabbed her hair, lying on her back, chin against her cheek. He just wanted to shout something, but found that she was dead.


    Although Mr. cantambos had a certain function after wearing the tangled bracelet, he hoped to play with women forever, but he didn''t like to play with a corpse, which was the most comfortable thing. So when he saw that vias was dead, he scolded fiercely, released his hand holding his hair, and just wanted to stand up outside and call two women''s department down, I heard a creak.


    Cantambos turned his head and looked to the East. He saw a girl in sportswear, staggering out of the tunnel.


    Cantambos, who died before Vyas finished her task, was very angry. Then he got up from the ground and kicked away the corpse in his crotch. He strode to the beautiful and stupid girl. He didn''t expect that there was another woman in the church who was not inferior to the East demon. At this time, she appeared when I needed her most, It seems that God is so kind to me!


    ¡­¡­


    God, are you kidding me? Why don''t I show up when I can''t find the exit? I want to avoid others, but let me appear in front of this smelly man?


    I don''t know what''s going on. Chai Murong, who suddenly stumbles into the room from the secret passage, stares at the peach blossom eyes and stands by the secret door, looking at the foreigner who has come by with a gun. In his heart, he is secretly complaining: no propriety, no propriety! I didn''t see anything of this devil. It''s really not... Ah, what did he come here for?

 Chapter 768

    In fact, strictly speaking, although Chai Murong came from a famous family and received higher education since childhood, she is still arrogant and thinks that she is the best in the world.


    Otherwise, she won''t let so many subordinates be frightened and afraid of her, and make someone in Chu have a headache.


    However, her prestige may only be suitable for display in China.


    When Nan Murong in Huaxia shopping mall meets Kang tambos in 212, what will be the result?


    Chai Murong has no interest or time to think about it.


    She just closed her eyes with the principle of "no ceremony, no sight" when she saw cantambos coming towards her with a grim smile and an ugly stick on her face.


    However, when the butterfly like eyelashes on Chai Murong''s eyes just got together, they immediately separated, because she was afraid that the devil would take the opportunity to bully her, so she had to shake her head back two steps. When he got close to the secret door on the wall, he let out a Scream: "don''t come here, go away, go away!"


    Because he was fascinated by Xie Yaotong''s beauty, Mr. cantambos had studied Chinese for several months before. I hope to have a deep heart to heart talk with sister Xie.


    Therefore, after Chai had no gentlemanly manner to scold Mr. and Mrs. cantambos'' mother, he understood and immediately burst into laughter: "ha, ha ha. Go? I''ll go, but you have to play with me! Ha ha


    Oh, I didn''t expect that the devil could speak Chinese... Well, when is the time? I still think about it. When is the time if I don''t go now?


    Chai Murong''s mind turned and she was about to run to the dark road. She would rather face the boring loneliness and endless darkness than see such an ugly devil in the light.


    However, Chai Murong didn''t want to see Mr. cantambos after his whereabouts were exposed, so he certainly didn''t want to.


    He is known as the red belt of judo and the black belt of Taekwondo. Although he is naked, he doesn''t wear any belt, but he is just a little bit on his left foot, just like an eagle catching a chicken. He flies up more than 30 centimeters high and rushes to Chai Murong''s back quickly!


    "Don''t go!" Cantambos''s left hand was very long. His hairy hand grabbed Chai Murong''s left shoulder and pulled her out of the secret door. Regardless of her scream, he just looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "ha, ha ha! Don''t hurry to go. You have to play with me. Ha... Ah! "


    Just as Mr. cantambos, who is about to find the acceptor, happens to see the high-ranking official who has run out after vias'' death. Of course, he has to keep her regardless of everything, and then he will do something about it.


    But when he was about to undress Chai Murong with his left hand, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. The laughter stopped abruptly. His face was full of disbelief. He widened his eyes and lowered his head slowly.


    Cantambos looked down and saw: a small white hand, holding the handle of the samurai sword placed on the wall, was close to his heart.


    The samurai sword, made of special materials, is only 49 cm long, but it can cut iron like mud. Under the operation of the small hand, it does not take much effort. It runs through Mr. cantambos'' strong body, leaving only a 20 cm long hilt in front of him.


    Red blood. Following the blood trough of the blade, he jumped forward and released all the strength of Mr. cantambos in an instant.


    Cantambos didn''t believe it at all. This charming Oriental beauty ran the knife through his body and heart while he was trying to attack his heart!


    What makes Mr. cantambos die most is that this girl, who has never met before, has definitely cooled his heart. He even stepped back and let go of his hand to cover his ears. He closed his eyes and jumped to his feet and screamed: "you go away. If you don''t go away, I really want to stab you with a knife!"


    Sister, for the sake of my dying, would you please answer me a question? What is it in your heart that you really stab me with a knife... Kantambos shivered twice, then fell back on his back and yelled: "I, I''m so wronged to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Chai Murong saw the devil who didn''t wear any clothes coming here like this. Of course, I was scared out of my wits. I turned around subconsciously and ran to the secret door.


    However, the official did not expect that the speed of the devil was so fast. Her right foot just stepped into the secret door. People jumped up and grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back.


    "Let me go! Let go of me It''s totally instinctive. When Chai Murong is pulled back by Kang Tam Bosi, she certainly has to hold the secret door to resist. When she is pulled back, she grabs and grabs the hand that wants to hold the secret door. He grabbed the samurai sword on the wall.


    However, for Chai Murong''s shrill cry, he would take it as if he had not heard it. He even took it too seriously. He knew that he was looking up to heaven and giggling without seeing how scared his daughter was.


    The most annoying thing about Chai Daguan is that men don''t listen to her. So after warning Mr. cantambos that it was fruitless, he suddenly turned around and put the knife into his body!


    When the laughter of cantambos suddenly stopped and the blood shot out from the middle part of the knife, Chai Murong covered her ears and jumped to her feet and cried out, "don''t come here, or she would stab him with a knife!


    Closed eyes screamed a few times, but did not hear the response. Chai Murong slowly stopped her "brave" behavior of closing her eyes and then opened her eyes to see a piece of blood red.


    When did the light bulb change to red here?


    In the heart is very afraid of very strange Chai Murong, raised his hand to wipe his eyes, looked at the empty eyes, some puzzled thought: eh, just now that did not wear clothes where the devil? Ah. How come there are two women who don''t move? Shit, what kind of room is this? It''s full of whips, chains and shackles.


    Chai Murong looked up at the roof for a while, and suddenly remembered when he would not go now?


    So she quickly lowered her head, just raised her right foot to apply oil... Then she saw Mr. cantambos who was dying. In this way, he lay flat on his back, motionless, like the blood in the color of red plum flowers, flowing out of the middle part of his heart like a snake, winding in the direction of freedom.


    Chai Murong was the former chairman of ganyunshui group. Although she said that she would break the legs of those hall leaders who were forced to do nothing outside, she really dared to swear to the great Jesus of Hallelujah: I really didn''t kill a person, not even an ant!


    But now, in the panic just now, she killed a person with a knife.


    Staring blankly at the knife in cantambos'' heart. Chai Murong swallowed the saliva very hard and accepted the reality that she became an evil murderer from then on.


    "In fact, I really don''t want to stab you with a knife, but you are not obedient."


    Chai Murong''s legs and stomach softened to finish this sentence. He slowly raised his feet and walked towards the center of the room, shaking all over. He moved at a speed of about four or five centimeters per step, and closed his eyes and cried in a low voice: "chuyang, do you know your wife I''m in a nightmare like world? If you''re around now. How good is that? I remember you''re better at dealing with people like this than I am


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong, do you know your husband I am in a nightmare like world? How good would it be if you were around now? I remember you''re better at dealing with people like this than I am.


    Chu Yang, who is standing in the main hall of Chai''s family in the capital of China, thinks that if he changes himself into Chai Murong, he will be silent. I''m sure I''ll cope with the uncomfortable situation.


    Chu Yang has been called into the main hall by Chai Mingming for 15 minutes, but since he came in, so many people in the main hall seem to be dumb, blind and stupid, completely ignoring the existence of the Third Prince of Chu, and all of them are staring at a place in a daze.


    The taste of being ignored but unable to leave. It''s really hard, otherwise Chu Yang''s Vest won''t be penetrated by sweat.


    Chu Yang really wanted to roar: it''s up to you to kill or cut, but don''t torture my young heart in this way!


    However, whenever this feeling of extreme mania happened, he would pinch his palm with his fingernail: I''m here to make amends. If you can''t even accept this indifference, how can you be worthy of Chai Murong who died for me?


    After the third thought, Chu Yang''s heart slowly calmed down, and the whole person gradually entered a kind of selfless world. In front of him, Chai Murong appeared with a smirk on his face.


    Looking at the smiling face, which was pure but cunning, his eyes became softer and softer, as if the girl had not died at all, but was hiding in a place where he could not find, peeping at him.


    The sound of jingle, the clear sound of the collision between the teacup and the lid of the teacup pulled Chu Yang back from his trance. He immediately raised his head and looked at the source of the sound.


    He gently swung the cup again with the cup cover. Mr. Chai took a sip of the cup and fell asleep. When he put it down, he said: "Chu Yang. I want to know the truth about Murong. I hope you don''t cheat me for my age


    "Grandfather, I didn''t expect to meet Murong in Singapore." Chu Yang didn''t say "I won''t cheat you, I swear" nonsense at all, but the process from meeting Chai Murong to being shot underwater by Singapore police. I told it all over again.


    In the process of Chu Yang''s narration of Chai Murong''s death, Chai''s muddy eyes have been staring at him.


    After describing the whole process of Chai Murong''s death in detail, Chu Yang said: "all the Singapore police who came out that night have gone down to accompany her now, but I believe that the people who shot at us that night will never be the police, because no one can lie when I ask."

 Chapter 769

    Who is the man who wants to kill Chu Yang?


    Why can he impersonate a police officer in Singapore?


    According to the experience of the Chai family, we can naturally hear such a message from Chu Yang''s words: the man who shot Chai Murong actually meant to kill Chu Yang.


    After the hand holding the cup trembled for a moment, Mr. Chai''s eyes narrowed slightly, shooting a needle like light, but then he stopped, just like his calm voice: "do you mean that someone pretended to be a policeman that night and took part in the search and rescue operation, and disappeared after the shooting of Murong?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang affirmative nod, tone with Xiao Sha: "but I will find out who he is, will."


    No one saw that when Chu Yang said this, Chai Fangsi''s gentle throat knot moved.


    The day after the explosion in bud island in Singapore, all the police officers involved in the search and rescue operation at sea were killed by extremely cruel means, which has made a stir in the international community and caused the fear of the local police and the government. Therefore, they also asked Interpol for help.


    Although Chu Yang only said that all the people went down to accompany Chai Murong, he didn''t say that he killed them, but a fool could recognize that he did it.


    Chai Mingming heard that Chu Yang was killing in a foreign country for the sake of Chai Murong''s death. Although he felt that his practice was too undesirable, he felt much better in his heart. He could not help sighing in a low voice: "Alas, don''t involve so many innocent people in the future. Let''s call it a day."


    I won''t let that man go, never!


    Chu Yang nodded and dropped his eyes to switch off the topic: "I know that Murong and I used to be young, so that our elders can understand our heart."


    "I know that no matter what I do for Murong now, I can''t get her to stand here again, but I still want to tell everyone that she is my daughter-in-law of Chu family and my wife of Chu Yang. The things she used will be buried in our ancestral Tomb of Chu family, I will treat uncle Chai and aunt Lin as my own parents. "


    After hearing that his granddaughter died, Chai, who had never had a rest, didn''t need to ask any more after listening to Chu Yang''s description of the whole process of her accident. Just from the sad smile on his face, we can see that all he said was true: he was responsible for Chai Murong''s death, but he couldn''t blame him completely.


    Silly child, since you care about him so much, why do you want to get a divorce before? Alas... Master Chai slowly shook his head and looked up at his son Chai Mingsheng: "fame, what do you think of what Chu Yang said?"


    The meaning of Chai''s words is very obvious: can you accept Chu Yang''s words and bury Chai Murong''s remains in Chu''s ancestral grave to become Chu''s daughter-in-law.


    Chai Mingsheng was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and said, "Chu Yang, wait a moment. I''ll ask Murong''s mother to clean up the things she used."


    After Chai Mingsheng finished, he got up from his chair and walked out of the main hall.


    Chu Yang knows that Chai Mingsheng forgives him and accepts his proposal to bury Chai Murong''s remains in Chu''s ancestral tomb.


    "Thank you, uncle Chai... Dad." Chu Yang bent down and suddenly turned his head.


    After about a few minutes, when Chu Yang fell into the uncomfortable state of no one talking to him again, Chai Mingsheng came in from the outside and sat back on his original chair: "go to the East chamber, take Murong''s things, and don''t leave again. Well, tell your father when you get home, and tell me when Murong is buried. I, I and your mother... Go to see her off for the last ride. Go, go! "


    Chai Mingming said and lowered his head, raised his hand to indicate that when Chu Yang went out, tears fell on his knees.


    Chu Yang didn''t say a word, just went to Chai Mingsheng, knelt down slowly and kowtowed to him, then stood up and strode out of the main hall.


    When Chu Yang''s feet stepped out of the threshold of the main hall, old lady Chai, who had never spoken, began to sob.


    Chu Yang stopped, his heart like a knife.


    The cry of a white haired man when he sends a black haired man is like a knife, sharp enough to pierce the hardest heart in the world, but unable to cut off the years!


    After wiping his eyes on his back, Chu Yang no longer hesitated and walked to the East chamber.


    Lin Jingxian, who is packing up the things Chai Murong used in the East chamber, slowly and carefully arranges several pieces of her daughter''s long-term clothes (in the clothes tombs, they are usually clothes from spring, summer, autumn and winter), and then puts them neatly in a white silk scarf on the bed.


    After Chu Yang came in, Lin Jingxian didn''t look at him until she looked at the clothes again. After more than ten minutes, she wrapped them up with silk scarves smoothly. Then she sat on the bed slowly and stared at the ground calmly: "just take these clothes. They are her favorite clothes. From then on, I''ll give her to you."


    "Yes, Ma." Chu Yang went to the bed, stretched out his hands and bent over to hold the silk scarf in his hands. Suddenly there was a familiar smell of body fragrance, and leisurely began to stir his olfactory nerve.


    "You, you go. In fact, you are very good to Murong. Uncle Chai and I have always been very satisfied with you two together, but she and she are too headstrong, that''s why... Chuyang, you go, go! " Lin Jingxian looks up at the silk scarf package in Chu Yang''s hand. Her eyes seem to be looking at her favorite, gentle and miserable.


    "Yes, Ma." In fact, Chu Yang really wants to stay in Chai Murong''s room for a while and feel the atmosphere she used to have. But since Lin Jingxian has given the order to leave, he can only do it.


    Because Chai Mingming once said that after Chu Yang took Chai Murong''s clothes, he would not go back to the main hall to say goodbye to everyone. So after he got out of the East chamber, he went straight to the gate of the courtyard.


    No one came out of the main hall to see Chu Yang off, no one was seen in the courtyard, not even the domestic workers. There was only a white rose in full bloom in the southeast corner of the courtyard. In the absence of wind, when he walked out of the gate of the courtyard, suddenly there was no wind and it swayed a few times automatically, and then it stopped abruptly.


    Chu Yang holds Chai Murong''s clothes in both hands. When he comes out of the gate of Chai''s courtyard, he can no longer help burying his face on it.


    Once so familiar with the faint smell of body fragrance, while teasing his olfactory nerve, it also makes tears invade the silk scarf, slowly infiltrate into the clothes, mixed into one.


    A man does not shed tears lightly, only because he is not sad.


    In fact, a man who doesn''t know how to shed tears at any time is likely to be a fairy, or a fool.


    Are there any immortals in the world?


    Only the ghost knows.


    Where is the ghost?


    The gods can''t guess.


    However, there is no shortage of idiots in this world. The kind of man who looks down on other men with his mouth curled when he sees other men''s tears is actually a fool, and he is also a male animal with a third leg.


    This kind of person can''t be regarded as a person with soul at all, because he doesn''t know that tears are the cleanest thing for a real man!


    The real man, only when the soul cries, he will be full of tears!


    "The cat cries for the mouse, the false mercy!" Just as Chu Yang kept doing this, he was crying in the bottom of his heart. A soulless voice with a sneer sounded from behind him.


    Chu Yang suddenly turns around and sees Chai Fangsi with both hands on his back.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s red eyes, Chai Fangsi came to him slowly, and said sharply in a light voice: "if I were the third uncle (Chai Mingming), I wouldn''t let you take Murong''s things, because you don''t deserve it. You don''t even deserve to be called a man. You can only cheat in such a way that only women can use... "


    As soon as Chai Mingsheng said that, he felt like a flower in front of his eyes!


    A foot, always motionless, appeared as if it should have been five centimeters from his chin.


    The pupil of Chai wanton suddenly shrinks!


    Since Chai Fangsi no longer spoke, Chu Yang slowly put down his right foot, his eyes filled with suffocating indifference, but his voice was very light, like a dream from Hell: "if you are not her cousin, I will kill you. Really, I''m not bluffing this time. Because you insult me at the same time, but also tarnished her would rather accompany me to die. You wait. One day I''ll find out who shot her. Even if that person is dead, I will let him live in the underground. I will let his family pay for what he has done. You, wait, wait. "


    With that, Chu Yang wrapped the silk scarf and walked out of Chai''s Hutong.


    When Chu Yang''s figure disappeared, Chai Fangsi''s cold sweat fell down between his chin. After he slowly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "how can he move so fast? It''s three times faster than what I''ve seen and collected. Is he hiding his real strength all the time? How high is his real strength? Was that a sudden explosion? "


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong, who longed for Chu Yang to appear in time, knew clearly that her hope was just a dream and unrealistic.


    At present, the most important thing is to flash talent while no one is at the scene.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to let you die like this." When Chai Murong felt that her steps were too "faltering", she quickly crossed her chest several times, even though she didn''t believe in God at all.


    Although Chai Murong does not believe that there is God in the world, her piety seems to have moved God, otherwise she would not feel the infinite strength of her legs after drawing the third cross.


    "Thank you, Amen..." Chai Murong prayed devoutly and walked forward after he found the change on his legs.


    But when Chai Murong, who had strength in his legs, walked three steps away, he stopped and squatted down slowly.


    Chai Murong stopped and crouched because she saw that the devil was holding high on his left wrist, with a string of bracelets she was familiar with: "eh, isn''t this my chuyang''s bracelet? How could it be worn by him? It''s strange."

 Chapter 770

    When Mr. Chai killed Mr. cantambos by mistake and prepared to slip away, he found that the poor dead man was wearing a tangled bracelet on his wrist!


    If this bracelet is not Chu Yang''s, if Chai Murong doesn''t know that this bracelet was worn by Zhou Tangtang and demanded by his mother and daughter that night, the officials with billions of wealth will certainly despise it, and won''t take it from a dead man''s wrist in extreme fear. Instead, they will rush to flee from here first.


    What''s more, this thing is still on a dead man who died under the good-hearted Chai Daguan. If she plunders the dead man''s things again, she''d better take them down. Anyway, there''s no need to worry that the dead man will jump up from the ground and say "no" loudly, right?


    "This boy, would rather give the bracelet to Zhou Shuhan, to that night bright, to this damned devil, than give it to me. It''s really a pity that the senior officials hurt him like that."


    After discovering Chu Yang''s bracelet here, Chai Murong was very angry. He even forgot that he had just killed a man. He just took the bracelet off cantambos'' wrist and put it on his wrist. After carefully examining it, Chai Murong said with a smile: "Hey, hey, where can I wear it elegantly? Er, it seems that it''s not the time for bad taste. The key is to withdraw first! "


    Chai Murong, who wanted to know that this place was not a long stay place, looked around and confirmed that there were no living people. Then he closed his eyes and grabbed the knife Cha had put on kangtambosi. He came out with a strong force.


    Or is Chai Murong smart? Even in the middle of three dead people, they did not forget to take a defensive weapon with them when they fled.


    This is wisdom. If you don''t accept it, you can''t!


    Holding the knife with trembling hands, Chai Murong walked slowly behind the door and put his ear on the door. He didn''t hear any abnormal sound outside. He opened the door little by little. After waiting for three, four, five, six seconds, he flashed out of the door.


    After Chai Murong walked out of the door, he saw a long, wide corridor with countless lights on the top, white printed wallpaper on the wall and marble on the ground.


    There is no one in the corridor full of luxury.


    Which direction should we go in order to leave this strange place?


    Alas, if I leave, will Xie Yaotong be involved?


    Hi, it''s a little punishment to let her seduce my family chuyang.


    Left or right?


    It''s a tough multiple choice.


    Otherwise, I''ll count which side has more light bulbs, and I''ll go which side.


    After making up his mind, Chai Murong, his face covered with blood, raised his head and began to count the lights.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is like a long and forked road. You have to make a choice if you want to follow it.


    It''s just like Chai Murong now, after leaving the room with three bodies, she doesn''t know where to go in the corridor, so she has to make a choice as soon as possible to increase the chance of escape.


    But the corridors on both sides were very long. She didn''t know which side was the way to live, so she gave her fate to the number of light bulbs: which side had more light bulbs, she would go there.


    So she began to count the light bulbs with a shy face.


    "Well, with so many light bulbs, when can we finish counting them? Forget it, I usually go to the right when I go out, so let''s go to the right! "


    After counting for more than ten seconds, Chai Murong, whose eyes began to bloom, licked his lips and swore. Then he abandoned the decision he had just made and turned his fate to habit. He stuck to the wall of the corridor and walked to the right.


    Maybe I''ve seen too many spy movies these days, and I''ve learned a little bit of common sense. When Chai Murong walks to the right, he''s all sideways, so that he can observe two directions at the same time.


    When Chai Murong reached the two vermilion wooden doors at the end of the corridor, she had already passed at least a dozen doors closed tightly.


    Every time she came to those doors, she would stop, listen to what happened to cm, and then push again... There was no room door to open, so she went all the way to these two different doors.


    Chai Murong didn''t know that behind these two gates was just an ordinary room, a cell with a German black backed wolf dog, or a clean world with blue sky and white clouds.


    But she had to open the doors because it was the end of the corridor and she had no choice.


    If we go in the opposite direction at this time, the senior officials are sure that they will collapse on the way they came here


    Chai Murong took a deep breath. Holding a knife in her left hand, she put her ear on the door. After listening, she still didn''t hear anything. So she tried to push it gently with her right hand.


    The two wooden doors, which looked very heavy, opened with the slight push of Chai Murong''s right hand, and they all opened at once.


    Thus, Chai Murong, who keeps his forelegs arched, his hind legs pedaling, his left hand holding the knife and his right hand stretching forward, sees the world behind the door.


    There was no one in the space behind the gate, just a big oval table.


    There is really no one, but hundreds of people.


    More than 100 people are sitting around a huge oval table, just like holding a round table in medieval Europe.


    Why is my luck always so bad?


    Looking at all the people in the room looking up and looking back to himself, Chai Murong gave a bitter smile in his heart, slowly stood up straight, raised his right hand and made a gesture to these people mixed with all kinds of races from five continents. He took the initiative to say hello with a smile: "Hi, everyone. I''m sorry to disturb you. You continue to be busy."


    With this apology, Chai Murong turned and left.


    "Stop!" A voice that sounded very powerful sounded from behind her.


    If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. Do you think I''m stupid? But where can I go if I don''t stop? It''s better to be obedient, stop, make friends with them, lift Xie Yaotong out, and then deny killing a foreign devil


    Chai Murong, who stepped out of his right foot, put it down again. Then he turned around slowly, blinked his eyes and asked with a smile, "who called me to stop just now? What can I do for you? If you have something to say, you''d better speak quickly, because I''m very busy now. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Xie Yaotong, who took the antidote, completely suppressed the poison in his body, it was the morning of the third day after the explosion of bud island in Singapore.


    Originally, according to her physical fitness, after bear and others quickly sent her back to the 2012 underground headquarters to take the antidote, at most within 24 hours, she could be freed from the freezing.


    However, because of her heart with Chu Yang''s life and death, even in a coma, she still can''t calm down, so she spent so much time.


    After completely suppressing the ice age, Xie Yaotong wants to do one thing most: leave the clean room to see Chai Murong.


    Although Xie Yaotong entrusted Montgomery to take care of Chai Murong when she poisoned her hair, she was still worried about the safety of senior officials.


    If Chai Murong was not Chu Yang''s former wife, and somehow appeared in the sea near germinating Island, sister Xie would not care about her because her sisters were all Chinese compatriots.


    This is the truth of love.


    However, just as Xie Yaotong takes a bath in a hurry, puts on his clothes and just walks out of the door of the clean room for healing, bear runs to her and conveys the order that the two elders can''t resist: come to the conference room of the headquarters to attend the important meeting, and don''t be absent!


    But under, Xie Yaotong had to put Chai Murong''s matter aside for the time being, once again told the bear a few words, and hurried to the conference room.


    When Xie Yaotong came to the conference room of the 2012 underground city, there were hundreds of leading figures in 2012.


    Besides the second elder, Montgomery, there were also three elders that the ordinary church had never seen before.


    Although Xie Yaotong has not been in 2012 for a long time, only a little more than a year, she knows that no matter what happened in the past, the four elders have never gathered to preside over the meeting.


    So today, what happened to bring the four elders together?


    With this doubt, Xie Yaotong according to his position in 2012, went to the middle of the oval round table, sat down, and then began to peep around.


    In the middle of the most western part of the round table, there is a bright yellow chair which is 3.6cm higher than other chairs.


    This is the seat of 2012 Archbishop cantambos. It''s empty now.


    At the bottom left and right of this empty chair are the four elder guardians in 2012.


    Montgomery sat at the foot of an old man with a golden beard.


    This old man with a golden beard is puyesaf, the elder in 2012, whose ancestral home is Russia.


    On the opposite side of Montgomery, there is a black man. He is the three elders from Africa: Wilson.


    Next to Wilson is a middle-aged man with an Asian face. This is taro Tanaka, the fourth elder of Japan.


    In addition to the four elders who seldom appear in the teaching, the leaders of the bases all over the world have arrived, including the chief financial officer hull, Dr. William, who is specially responsible for technology development, general samba, who manages 52% of the world''s drug operations, and Jiang Peining, who is in charge of foreign trade and operation in the teaching.


    Even Hu Yeo, who just inherited the work of shaakku, the former Mayan priest, was also present. He is still sitting in the front position today, just under the head of taro Tanaka, the four elders.


    Is today''s meeting related to the Mayan prophecy? Why else would jueo sit so close to the front?


    When Xie Yaotong peeped at the people around him with his head slightly down, the elder puyesaf coughed gently. In the already quiet conference room, there was a sense of depression that the air was taken away, and the atmosphere became heavy from silence.


    Well, it seems that the meeting is about to start, but why hasn''t cantambos come yet?


    With the light cough of puyesaf, Xie Yaotong straightened his back and did not squint.

 Chapter 771

    In 2012, although the power of the archbishop is supreme, he does not do whatever he wants.


    Just as US President Barack Obama claims to be the president of the world''s largest power, he also has to listen to the opinions of Congress on major decisions.


    The status of the four elders in 2012 is similar to those in the United States. It can also be said that their status is more noble than that of cantambos.


    Otherwise, Xie Yaotong, who was protected by Montgomery, would have lost himself to cantambos and completely degenerated.


    Looking at the chair that only 2012 archdeacon can sit down, puyesaf frowned a little and said in a slow voice: "this time, it''s a very important thing to call everyone from all over the world to attend this meeting. Before the meeting officially begins, our high priest, Hu Yeo, will say a last words of the Archbishop of salacissa


    As I said before, the reason why 2012 has become so low-key now is that in 1945, the Archbishop salacissa of 2012 deliberately told him on his deathbed.


    Before he died, salacissa had left some important last words, but they were kept secret by the four elders. This became the biggest mystery in 2012: what did he say about a B before he died? Why did the four elders hide it for so long?


    Now, when puyesaf says a last word of salacissa from the "new man" jueo, all the people raise their ears and stare at him to listen attentively.


    Huyeo was obviously uncomfortable under the gaze of so many "big men", but after taking a deep breath, he straightened up and took out a book from his arms.


    This is an ordinary Bible, but we all know that what jueo said next is not from the Bible.


    What''s in the Bible is just bullshit.


    The present situation is not suitable for deceiving people.


    Sure enough, hueo''s first sentence is not from the Bible: "September 2, 1945, the emergence of the Archbishop of salacissa."


    We knew that for a long time!


    All the people are murmuring in their hearts.


    "Before the Archbishop died, he left some last words, or prophecies," he continued. I''m here today to read you one of them. "


    It''s really troublesome. Don''t say it in a hurry!


    Everyone frowned.


    Huyeo licked his lips, stared at the bland voice of the Bible, and said, "this last word of Archbishop salacissa says that the Archbishop of 2012 will be succeeded by an emissary from the temple of victory on April 11, 2012..."


    ¡­¡­


    Victory goddess temple, in Greek mythology, also known as wingless victory goddess temple.


    The master of the goddess temple is Athena, the daughter of Zeus, the Lord of all gods, and of Metis, the goddess of wisdom.


    According to legend, when she was pregnant, Meredith felt that she was going to give birth to an extraordinary daughter, so she warned Zeus: "husband, the upcoming child may pose a threat to your rights. What do you say? Why don''t we go to the village hospital in heiyazi River and have her miscarried? "


    "You also know that the prices are rising so much now, and the doctors in hospitals are even more people who don''t have money to go to hospitals? well! It''s better to strangle this danger in your stomach at home! " Zeus, who was prompted by his wife, took Athena out of her stomach without hesitation and swallowed it in his mouth.


    However, Athena, who had been chewed and chewed, did not die. Instead, she took the opportunity to absorb the power of Zeus and the wisdom of her mother. When the time was right, she jumped out of her father''s head and chanted "long live victory". Then she started a beautiful belly dance, which made the gods on Olympus dizzy and forgetful


    In mythology and legend, Athena dominates the dark clouds and thunder, and is a half brother and sister with Apollo, the sun god. Their relationship is very good, and they have never had differences in interests.


    However, it is because of the good relationship between Athena and the sun god in the legend, why did salacissa leave a last word before he died, saying that the 2012 Archbishop who believes in the sun god will be succeeded by the messenger in the temple of victory on April 21, 2012?


    Why? Who wants to know... Go to heaven and ask Archbishop salacissa.


    However, all of you here are obviously not interested in going to heaven, so they all choose to accept salacissa''s last words, but at the same time, they put forward some of the most important questions in their hearts: April 21, 2012, isn''t this today? Ah! Who is this messenger from the temple of victory? If the messenger of Athena, the goddess of victory, becomes the Archbishop of 2012 who should believe in the sun god, then what will the former archbishop, Mr. cantambos, do?


    Everyone didn''t understand, so they all listened to hueo''s voice in silence: "Archbishop salacissa said that when the wheel of history turns to April 11, 2012, the emissary from the temple of victory will appear in front of the world wearing a bloody dress, a bracelet with 13 sunstones on his right wrist and a steel knife, To become the new archbishop of 2012. "


    After licking her slightly dry lips, Hu Yeo explained: "the last words also said that the reason why the emissary of the goddess Temple wears a bloody dress and holds a steel knife is that she has experienced the baptism of life and death on her way here. In a long period of time, she will have some minor conflicts with the emissary of the sun god, the plumed serpent god, and finally with his help, Leading 2012 to the sixth new era of the solar age... It''s over. So much is said in the last words. "


    Huyeo closed the Bible and bowed his head.


    Within a few minutes after Hu finished speaking, no one spoke, including the four elders. They were all silent with their eyes down. They were all thinking: where''s cantambos? Will he agree that someone will take his sun stone and ascend the 2012 Archbishop''s throne? Although Archbishop salacissa is the most prestigious Archbishop in the history of 2012, will his last words be accurate?


    Xie Yaotong is not used to this kind of oppressive atmosphere, and even despises the so-called last words.


    However, she hoped that salacissa''s prediction would be correct, because in this way, the long damned cantambos would no longer be able to sit in the position of archbishop.


    Of course, Xie Yaotong didn''t care about what Hu Yeo said. At least she was confused when she heard that the new archbishop would be assisted by the feather snake god.


    At the moment when chuyang appeared in kukurkan pyramid, Xie Yaotong firmly believed that he was the snake god.


    Now, when she heard salacissa''s last words mentioned the plumed serpent god again, she was really confused: is all this really doomed? Will Chu Yang, the plumed serpent god, really devote himself to assisting the new archbishop? No, no, how can this be? These guys must be deceiving. According to Chu brother''s unique character, even if he was forced to drink the ice age, he would not be willing to be a running dog for 2012! What''s more, he still doesn''t know whether he''s dead or alive.


    Although Xie Yaotong is very confused about these strange things, she is not in the mood to consider them now. She only cares whether she can take Chai Murong to leave here and find Chu Yang''s whereabouts.


    But now she saw that everyone, including the second elder Montgomery, was like this. No matter how upset she was, she could only wait here.


    Time, a minute of the past, there is no one to speak.


    If a person sits in this huge conference room and doesn''t speak, he is either asleep or in a daze.


    If two people don''t talk here, there will be something called "embarrassment" in the atmosphere.


    But what if there are more than 100 people here staring at each other? The atmosphere becomes heavy and weird.


    Now the atmosphere in the conference room is very strange, and there is a kind of irritability that wants to make people crazy.


    Can''t we all wait here, and the new archbishop will come?


    Just when Xie Yaotong was ready to change her posture slowly, she saw that all the people on the opposite side looked up behind her, and there was a kind of extreme shock in her eyes!


    What''s up?


    Because the two doors of the conference room have been specially designed, they will not only be extremely light when they open the door, but also will not make any sound. Therefore, Xie Yaotong was very puzzled when she saw that everyone looked behind her, so she also quickly turned back... And then she saw a person, a woman, a woman with a steel knife in her hand and covered with blood!


    Immediately, Xie Yaotong is all over the body is suddenly a quiver, in the brain lightning like delimit an idea: new archbishop! The new archbishop in bloody clothes and with a steel knife!


    Not only Xie Yaotong felt like he was struck by lightning, but the rest of the people didn''t: if so, the messenger from the hall of victory really appeared!


    Is this a trick played by the four elders in 2012? They had already arranged for a woman to appear at this moment, so as to publicize the truth of salacissa''s prophecy?


    In the extreme shock, Xie Yaotong, who has a quick reaction, immediately thinks of this problem.


    But when she looked around in a hurry, she was sure that it was not a trick played by the four elders, because their eyes also had a sense of disbelief.


    Xie Yaotong suddenly felt his heart beating wildly, so he looked at the woman with a knife all over her body.


    Although the woman''s face was stained with blood, Xie Yaotong recognized who she was this time, and suddenly burst into a cry in her heart: scared! So it really happened! It turns out that she is the messenger from the temple of victory. How can this be possible!?


    No matter when she came in, or whether she was dressed or dressed, she was in line with salacissa''s last words and shocked everyone. It was Chai Murong who worried Xie Yaotong.


    If it had been put a few minutes ago, if someone said that the sunshine in the wind was the next president of the United States, sister Xie Yaotong might have believed it.


    But if someone told her that chaimurong would fulfill salacissa''s prophecy and replace cantambos as the new archbishop in 2012, she would doubt whether the person who said that was out of his mind.


    But now? The fact was in front of her, and she couldn''t help believing it.


    And the most important thing is that when Chai Murong said sorry to everyone, he raised his right hand and suddenly wore the bracelet that everyone in the whole 2012 religion dreamed of: Thirteen sun stones!!


    As everyone knows in 2012, this bracelet is regarded by Archbishop cantambos as more important than the lifeblood.


    But what was more important than his life was on Chai Murong''s wrist.

 Chapter 772

    After seeing the tangled bracelet on Chai Murong''s wrist, Xie Yaotong doesn''t believe what he sees is a ghost trick.


    But at the same time more confused: Chai Murong and miss Ben are upright Chinese, how could she be the messenger who never came out of the victory goddess temple in Greek mythology?


    Xie Yaotong looks at Chai Murong who says hello to everyone and turns around in a hurry. Her mind becomes blank for a moment, but she immediately understands one thing: since Chai Murong can become the new archbishop in 2012, she must be assisted by Chu Yang! In this way, Chu Yang could not have died in this budding Island incident! But I didn''t expect that he and Chai Murong would be in charge of such a huge 2012. According to their personality, can they go along with the most mysterious people?


    Xie Yaotong was in a state of extreme confusion in his mind. He could not help but put his hands over his ears and yelled out something. Fortunately, the elder puyesaf gave out a break at this time, which made her have her own thinking again: "stop!"


    If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop. Do you think I''m stupid? But where can I go if I don''t stop? It''s better to be obedient, stop, make friends with them, lift Xie Yaotong out, and then deny killing a foreign devil


    Chai Murong, who stepped out of his right foot, slowly put it down, then slowly turned around and blinked his eyes: "who told me to stop just now? What can I do for you? If you have something to say, you''d better speak quickly, because I''m very busy now. "


    "Please come in!"


    Puyesaf was not angry with Chai Murong''s childish, ridiculous and arrogant words. Instead, he slowly stood up from his chair and invited her in with an extremely respectful voice.


    With puyesaf''s rise, the second elder and the third elder and the fourth elder all stood up.


    Seeing that all the four highly respected elders in the church stand up, those who can only be regarded as peddlers and pawns compared with them in the church dare not trust them.


    So, except for Xie Yaotong, who still has water in her head, all the people stood up.


    Next to Xie Yaotong is a female supervisor in charge of the logistics of the underground city. She gently kicked Xie''s chair leg with her toes.


    At this time, Xie Yaotong just like a dream, also stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    Eh, how can these people be so polite to senior officials? Can I say that my beautiful and healthy image has convinced them? I''m afraid it''s wrong


    Chai Murong, who thought he would be plucked by the barbarians and dragged into the house, heard puyesaf invite her in and stood up with hundreds of people. The senior officials looked at all this and suspected that he might be dreaming, so they secretly pinched him on the outside of his big leg with their left hand.


    When she felt really painful, she knew that it was true, not a dream.


    But she didn''t understand what was going on in front of her, so she stood in front of the door.


    Puyesaf left the chair and led the other three elders to the door. When they were three meters away from chaimurong, puyesaf stopped, bowed, covered his heart with his left hand, and said again, "please come in."


    Although Chai Murong, who has read a lot, is now in a great shock, she understands the meaning of saluting people with one hand covering her chest: it represents a high respect, which is second only to the five body throwing to the ground and kneeling on both knees.


    Why are these people so polite to me?


    Chai Murong was staring at the unreal scene. She subconsciously walked to the conference room with a knife until puyesaf asked her to go in for the third time.


    Just as Chai Murong stepped into the conference room, she heard the rapid footsteps coming from the corridor behind her. She looked back and saw that two foreign devils in black were running to this side like crazy, and immediately she realized that it was bad: bad, I killed that pervert devils, probably because they were found, so the east window incident happened!


    Chai Murong guessed very well. As soon as she got this idea out of her mind, the two devils who came running from afar yelled to testify for her: "no, no! The leader has been killed


    That''s what I did... What? Leader, is that abnormal foreign devil the leader?


    Chai Murong''s lips moved and her big eyes swept to both sides. Even though she was resourceful, she knew that there was no hope of escape except to calm down and refuse to admit it later.


    The two black clothes took less than ten seconds to finish running. Chai Murong walked for a long time and panted to the five meters in front of the big conference room.


    The first person who came to us stopped with a creak and pointed to the direction behind her. When he wanted to say something, he saw Chai Murong covered with blood. At the same time, he saw the knife in her hand. He was stunned and speechless.


    When this guy and his companions went to the torture room to send a beautiful woman to cantambos, they found that their revered leader had been assassinated and died. In extreme shock and fear, they were so surprised that they didn''t see the world. They came running and jumping


    Puyesaf waited for the man''s breath to be a little calm, but without waiting for them to say anything, he said faintly: "I know. You should step down first."


    Do you know? You know how the Archbishop died before I say anything? What do you know?


    The two guys who came here had never met the four elders, but they saw that the four old guys seemed to have extraordinary bearing. Even their leaders stood obediently in the back and didn''t fart, so they were very smart or confused and nodded, then turned and left.


    Gee, it''s strange. I thought I was doomed this time, but it doesn''t look like that.


    After seeing that the two left without saying a word, Chai Murong gently breathed out a breath, turned and looked at puyesaf, pointed his left hand back to his chin, and directly shifted the topic: "you, you just said invite me in?"


    Since people didn''t seem to pay much attention to the killing of the abnormal foreign devils, Chai Murong would not be stupid enough to take the initiative, so he quickly changed the topic.


    "Yes, please come in!" Puyesaf and the other three elders bowed to salute again, and then separated the two sides behind the door to make way for the officials.


    In a daze, Chai Murong dragged the knife to the center of the conference room.


    As she walked, she saw that there was no sofa or sun chair around the wall. Then she stopped and asked the old men who followed her, "where do you want me to go?"


    Puyesaf did not speak, but raised his hand and pointed to the most Western and central chair, which was 3.6cm higher than other chairs.


    Chai Murong used to be the boss of Yunshui group for a long time. Naturally, he knew the rules of sitting there on such occasions.


    Now, she saw that people pointed to the chair that only the boss could sit down. She shook her head in disbelief. She raised her hand with a knife and pointed to the chair in the middle with the tip of the knife: "you mean, let me sit in that chair?"


    "Yes, that''s a chair for you!" Puyesaf and the other three elders whispered yes.


    Is it because I''ve done a lot to kill people that they treat me so well? Ge Laozi, which Comrade can tell me what''s going on?


    After confirming to several old men who "respect the old and love the young" that she was really placed in the position representing the big boss, Chai Murong, though puzzled and surprised to the extreme, did not say any more nonsense. She simply moved to the front of the chair.


    When Chai Murong walked to the chair, wherever he went, all the people bent down and covered their chests with one hand to salute her.


    When Rao Shi Chai Murong was the chairman of Yunshui group before, he was used to being "loved" by people. However, there were not so many people in the conference room at that time, and the luxury of the conference room could not be compared with what we saw.


    So now she suddenly enjoyed this feeling, so she naturally straightened up her chest, walked to the chair and sat down, then slapped the knife in her hand on the conference table: since you respect high officials like this, I''m not polite. As for what will happen next... How do you like it, It''s a big deal. I''ll leave the body here today!


    The idea that this dead pig is not afraid of boiled water soup rises, Chai Murong seems more calm.


    After Chai Murong sat down, the four elders sat down again. Then puyesaf raised his hand and pressed it down. He said, "what the hell are you doing? You all sit down and wait for your instructions!" I''m going to make a gesture.


    As a result, more than 100 2012 leaders from all over the world immediately sat on their chairs.


    After Chai Murong sat down, she didn''t speak at all. She just took out her dignity as the chairman of Yunshui group and swept to both sides calmly. Her right hand was always placed in the nearest position to the knife. She was ready to wave the knife to defend herself as soon as she saw something bad happened. Although she knew it was all in vain, when she was in a strange and dangerous situation, A knife that looks very sharp can give her more confidence, can''t it?


    Chai Murong sat down and looked at the crowd with a dignified face, which was a habit formed during the meeting of Yunshui group.


    However, in 2012, the leaders were shocked and admired: no wonder Archbishop salacissa said in his last words that there would be an emissary from the temple of the goddess to be the new archbishop. He only looked at the ability of people to keep calm in the face of so many heroes, and the sharp look in people''s eyes, I know this girl is the one!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know this one, I haven''t seen this one, and I don''t have any impression on this one. Why does this one look so familiar? Oh, so she is Xie Yaotong.


    When Chai Murong saw Xie Yaotong, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then he spoke with a quiet and gentle smile.

 Chapter 773

    It''s one of the four joys of life to meet an old friend in a foreign land.


    Especially in this very complex and strange situation, Chai Murong can see Xie Yaotong, which is definitely a great joy in her life.


    Although in China, senior officials despised Xie Yaotong''s collusion with her family, they saved her once in Singapore. How can we change our previous impression for the sake of saving her life?


    What''s more, in such a strange place, Chai Murong can''t be happy to meet acquaintances.


    After seeing Chai Murong smiling at him, Xie Yaotong just wanted to stand up, but he heard puyesaf speak respectfully to the senior officials: "are you puzzled now?"


    This is nonsense... Seeing that the old man with golden beard took the initiative to chat up with him, Chai Murong was not convenient to say hello to Xie Yaotong any more, so he nodded with reserve, but didn''t say anything.


    Puyesaf continued, "do you want to know what''s going on?"


    This is even more nonsense. After killing, I didn''t accept the severe punishment of the law. Instead, I was honored as a guest of honor by you stupid birds. Of course, I want to know what happened!


    Chai Murong nodded, and in his voice, he answered with some trembling: "yes, yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Cough, I think it may be a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s a misunderstanding." Chai Murong quickly explained: "at that time, after I came out of the wall, suddenly a man without clothes came to catch me. In the struggle and resistance, I picked up the knife and gave it to him... But I didn''t expect that the knife would be so fast and kill him in a single shot... I, I swear to God that I really didn''t intend to kill him, So please forgive me. "


    When puyesaf heard this, he realized that Chai Murong''s misunderstanding was not the same as what he thought, so he said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s God''s will that cantambos was killed by the bishop. Please don''t blame yourself for it."


    "What? Lord, your eminence? Who is the bishop Although Chai Murong was very happy that she was not investigated for murder, she immediately lost her head again after hearing what puyesaf said about the bishop.


    "Here''s the thing. Please listen to me, bishop."


    Puyesaf stood up and saluted chaimurong. Then he began to say the modern history of 2012 in a low and slow voice with true feelings. Finally, he said: "when Archbishop salacissa emerged on September 2, 1945, he left some last words. According to the last words, on April 11, 2102, an emissary from the temple of victory will become the new archbishop of 2012, leading the world into a new era. "


    Originally, Chai Murong''s eyes were very big. At this time, after listening to puyesaf''s words, she opened her eyes even wider, as if her mouth was as big as her mouth: "what, what? You said that all the things I met today have long been predicted by others? "


    Puyesaf nodded: "yes, before you show up, we are having a meeting to discuss this issue. Everyone here can testify... Huyeo, please repeat the last words of Archbishop salacissa to the Archbishop again!"


    "Yes Huyeo agreed, took out the Bible again, and read again what he had just read.


    Are they telling the truth? Say what infatuated footstep can''t catch up with the wings of changing heart! Are they telling the truth? Say what man''s mouth is born to coax women... Chai Murong was shocked, shocked, and asked himself for a moment with the tune of the song "wings of changing heart", then he turned his eyes to Xie Yaotong.


    Although Chai Murong despises Xie Yaotong''s behavior, it seems that she doesn''t know anyone except elder sister Xie, so he has to ask her with his eyes.


    If Chai Murong knew that Chu Yang had played the role of a magic wand on the kukurkan pyramid, she would believe that all this was true without asking anyone!


    Xie Yaotong nodded slowly, indicating: others are not lying, you will be my leader in the future, what''s the matter, you and chuyang that boy can take care of me more.


    ¡­¡­


    More than a year ago, Chai Murong had heard Sophie, the goddess of the Chu family, talk about the plumed serpent god. At that time, after hearing the comet sweeping the earth, she even cooked the duck with a stiff tongue, saying that other people''s children cheated her family. She witnessed the whole process of Hua Manyu scaring others by cutting her face with a knife.


    If Chai Murong didn''t feel strange about her sudden becoming Archbishop in 2012, according to her intelligence quotient, even if she didn''t know that someone in Chu was playing as a God in kukurkan pyramid, she could guess something from it. After getting Xie Yaotong''s positive answer, she would not be numb and think: what, I still need the help of the feather snake god? What kind of auxiliary method? It can''t be a personal commitment, can it? Damn, is that Birdman a man or a woman? If she is as beautiful as me, I can accept it. What if she is a smelly man? I think for him to abandon Chu abnormal, that is no way!


    After Hu finished, everyone looked at Chai Murong with the most respectful eyes, and saw that she did not speak, and no one dared to speak.


    After a long time, Chai Murong found that everyone was looking at her, so he swallowed and said softly, "if all you said is true, will I become your Archbishop from now on?"


    Four elders actually cater to: "yes!"


    "I''m your real boss? From now on, every word I say will be regarded as an edict by you? I want to go anywhere in the world, do anything, you will not stop it


    "Yes


    "Great. Who can tell me where to call to get a signal?" Chai Murong was so excited that he raised his hand and patted the table gently.


    Indeed, now she wants to know Chu Yang''s whereabouts. She just wants to call her family and tell them that she is safe.


    However, the old men who nodded and bowed to her just now shook their heads when they heard that she wanted to make a phone call.


    Suddenly, Chai Murong was angry, and his smiling face like a flower suddenly pulled down: "just now you said I could do anything, so why do you disagree when I just put forward to make a phone call?"


    "Don''t be angry, Monseigneur. Here''s the thing." Montgomery began to act as a commentator this time: "according to the rules handed down from ancient times in 2012, before the new archbishop ascends the throne, he must fast and bathe for 16 days, and then after attending the ceremony, he can fully exercise your power. And in these 16 days, no one can see you except those who are close to you. "


    "Ten or sixteen days? You said I would fast for sixteen days. Would you not starve me to death? " Chai Murong touched his stomach and began to regret that when he entered the secret passage from Xie Yaotong''s room, he should have stolen some ham sausages.


    Senior officials don''t care much about bathing for 16 days, but they care about starving for 16 days.


    "Ha ha," the fourth elder, taro Tanaka, said with a smile, "your eminence, although we are fasting for 16 days, it is not that you don''t eat anything, it is just that you can eat vegetarian food and can''t drink."


    "Oh, it turns out that as long as there''s something to eat, I don''t care much about whether there''s good wine or not. Well, it seems that smoking is no good... "Chai Murong nodded, put his heart into his stomach, and then his voice slowly raised:" let me be the Archbishop of 2012, do you have any bad ideas? For example, let me be a scapegoat


    The four elders shook their heads again: "absolutely not! After you officially ascend the throne, you will be our supreme existence in 2012. Your every word and every command will be regarded as the supreme oracle by tens of thousands of believers all over the world


    "Well, then I''ll be at ease." Chai Murong nodded and asked, "I feel a little tired now. I want to take a bath, change my clothes and talk to someone. Do you have any different opinions?"


    "Absolutely not!" Puyesaf stood up and said to a woman sitting near the door, "jinxier, you must serve the bishop well. Bath and fast will begin today and end on April 27th! We will arrive at the pyramid of kukurkan at midnight on April 28th to hold a ceremony for the new bishop


    Kim hee''er, from South Korea, immediately stood up and replied respectfully, "yes!"


    Dad, mom, grandparents, uncles and aunts, you wait another nine days, I can''t help but... After praying in my heart, Chai Murong slowly stood up from the chair, touched the knife with his right hand, but then released it: senior officials are archbishops now, there''s no need to scare these cowards with that knife.


    "Xie Yaotong, follow me." Chai Murong boldly issued her first order after the official 2012 Archbishop: "the rest of you can do whatever you want. I just hope you don''t forget that I am your Archbishop in the future."


    "Yes They all stood up and said yes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in a "bathtub" where hundreds of people can bathe together and enjoying the moisture of hot spring water, Chai Murong gradually regained her senses from great excitement. She waved her hand with the grace of a queen, indicating that the more than a dozen beautiful girls who were waiting for her were all gone.


    Jin Xi''er and others bow to salute and slowly exit the bathroom, leaving Xie Yaotong alone sitting on the chair beside the bathtub, staring at a pool of hot spring water.


    Raised his slender white left leg, Chai Murong gently wiped it with a bath towel, then asked in a lazy voice: "Xie Yaotong, what''s the matter? Why are you here? Oh, by the way, for the sake of our Chinese compatriots, don''t be polite to me. Just say whatever you have


    I don''t want to be polite to you, but you''re the one in the Maya''s mouth.


    Xie Yaotong gave a wry smile in her heart, lifted her bath towel and showed her slim and healthy figure. She walked along the steps into the bathtub and sat in Chai Murong''s right hand one and a half meters. She said, "I came here more than a year ago. I belong to the purchasing department in the teaching department. The fake business song that assassinated you and Li Xiaomin at Jinan International Airport years ago is me."

 Chapter 774

    Since we have to please Chai Murong from all aspects, Xie Yaotong will not lie any more.


    So in the process of telling the story, she also told the story of her assassination of Li Xiaomin on the way to Jinan International Airport disguised as shanglige.


    If there were not so many things that could shock Chai Murong today, after hearing Xie Yaotong say it, she would have been angry, pinching Manyao and stamping her feet, and fighting against sanbaihe: dare you stab me in the back


    However, the senior official is now an archbishop with lofty status. She doesn''t care about this trifle with Xie Yaotong. She just pulls a plastic tray floating on the water, picks up an American cherry, puts it into her mouth, and listens to her story of the past.


    In the hot gas curling up in the bathtub, Xie Yaotong told her about 2012 in detail.


    Of course, she would not say to Chai Murong that Chu Yang did not hesitate to drink the ice age in order to save her (the poison of the ice age is not in the charge of the Archbishop of 2012, but will be explained later). She just told the truth about someone Chu pretending to be a God stick in kukurkan.


    Did I tell her that person was also in 2012? Oh, forget it. I don''t need to talk too much about the relationship between people. After talking for more than half an hour, Xie Yaotong took a breath.


    Although Chai Murong has been sitting in the bathtub when Xie Yaotong talks about these things, there is a big wave of joy in her heart: ha, I''ll tell you. With her abnormal ability, it''s impossible to turn up like this. Well, if all this is said in the prophecy, then there will be some contradictions between chuyang and me in the future, but it''s not a problem. There will be no development without contradictions. Hehe, I didn''t expect that the guy who assisted the senior official was him! I don''t know if it''s a woman singing with her husband? Well, it must be.


    "Through these inexplicable things, Chu Yang should be OK, or who will help you in the future?" Xie Yaotong, who didn''t know what Chai Murong was thinking, finished the report with the words that the bishop liked most.


    "Well, I think so." Chai Murong nodded, glanced at Xie Yaotong and said, "it seems that the Mayans do have some ways. Otherwise, they would not have said salacissa''s last words before I appeared. But I don''t understand. How can I become an emissary from the temple of victory? "


    To this question, Xie Yaotong didn''t know how to answer, just pondered and said: "just like you and chuyang, they are all different from the Maya, but you all appear in their prophecies one after another. It seems that all this is a bit of Providence, isn''t it?"


    "I never believe in Buddhism, but this time I do." After pushing aside the tray floating in front of him, Chai Murong said: "as far as I know, the sun god and the hall of victory are both figures in Greek mythology. Why are they linked with 2012? Do these Maya people who once created the most mysterious civilization on earth believe in God or love Zeus, the God of all gods? "


    "It should be between the two. I don''t know the details." Xie Yaotong answers truthfully.


    Chai Murong sucked a small nose smile: "ha ha, I will understand these things later. First, tell me how many people I am in charge of and how many fixed assets I have."


    After listening to Chai Murong ask this question, Xie Yaotong''s waist is straight, and the pair of white Mimi, which is the envy of senior officials, appear on the surface of the water.


    As soon as she wanted to say something, the bishop raised his greasy little hand and made a downward movement.


    Xie Yaotong was stunned, but when he saw Chai Murong staring at her chest, he immediately understood something. He quickly shrunk down, his face flushed and said: "in 2012, I have to know how many followers and how many fixed assets I have, not to mention that I''m not a high-ranking person. I''m afraid I don''t even know if I''m going to die is constanbos."


    In the future, you have to keep a low profile in front of the bishop, or I''ll kill you... After Xie Yaotong covered the white Mimi with water, Chai Murong straightened his chest with satisfaction, and asked strangely: "as a bishop, I don''t know how much capital I have? That''s strange. Is there no financial staff in 2012? The accounts are in such a mess. "


    "It''s not chaos, it''s because 2012 is so huge, so huge that it''s amazing. It''s changing every day. There''s no time to make statistics. "


    He glanced at Chai Murong''s straight pigeons with scornful eyes, then Xie Yaotong moved his eyes and said: "I once heard the second elder say that there must be at least three million congregation branches in 2012, all over the world, engaged in all the profitable industries in the world. If 2012 can surface one day, I''m afraid it will shock the world. "


    "What? No less than three million people? " Rao is the owner of Yunshui group, which Chai Murong once managed no less than 100000 employees. But now she heard Xie Yaotong say that after there were so many followers in 2012, she was still shocked. Even the little Mimi trembled for several times, thanks to the water.


    "Yes, it''s a conservative number." "I don''t know how many fixed assets there are in 2012, but I only know that the funds they invested in a certain experiment in a year have reached tens of billions of US dollars," Xie said. And the "MD" gene virus Chu Yang got is one of these countless experiments. "


    "Wow, developed, developed, darling, how can I have such a big hand in 2012... After I officially ascend the throne, what worries me most is not how to leave here or manage this church, but how to spend so much money. Shit, when I see chuyang, I''ll have to kill him with a million dollar check! "


    Chai Murong''s eyes were straight. After murmuring what she thought, she saw Xie Yaotong looking at her with strange eyes and said with a smile: "you go on, what are the most money mixing industries?"


    Alas, silly child, if the bishop of 2012 can have the power you said, what is the use of Zeus who lives in the pantheon of Olympus mountain... Xie Yaotong slowly shook his head and replied in a low voice: "of course, the most profitable industries in the world are tobacco, drug trafficking, arms trafficking, aerospace, oil and so on. I have no right to know which large enterprise, mercenary or drug tycoon in the world is under the jurisdiction of 2012. I just know that the Mexican Aerospace Peter company, which once wanted to cooperate with Yunshui group, is one of the hundreds of sources of income in Jiaozhong. "


    "What? Peter''s company is 2012, too! " After hearing Xie Yaotong say that Mexico Aerospace Peter company is also under the jurisdiction of 2012, she immediately thought of her "first love" Jiang Gongjin.


    For Chai Murong''s surprise, Xie Yaotong did not care at all, but continued: "the reason why I mentioned Aerospace Peter company is to remind you that Jiang bining, the father of Jiang Gongjin in Huaxia, still holds a position in the teaching. He belongs to the Ministry of foreign trade. He was in the conference room just now, but you didn''t notice him


    "Sometimes the world looks small enough. I didn''t think of him... Oh, forget it. It''s my private business. Let''s not talk about it." Chai Murong was stunned for a moment. He felt as if he had understood something, but he didn''t understand it, and his head was full of confusion. So he waved his head and diverged from the topic: "anyway, I will be the richest man in the world after eleven days, right? Well, it''s something to be happy about. "


    Xie Yaotong slowly shook his head: "you are not, you are just the bishop of 2012, you can have the right to control the property in the church, but you can''t have it."


    Chai Murong was not surprised this time, but looked at Xie Yaotong''s silent sneer: "although I don''t know how I can become an emissary from the victory goddess temple, I did appear in the Maya''s prophecy with my family chuyang. If I am the Archbishop of 2012 and can''t control the property freely, who has the right to use it? Are they the four old men


    "The four old men are the four elders in the church, and they have no power to control the property in the church." Xie Yaotong said, holding the table below with both hands, and rowing into the water, leaving only the part above the mouth on the water: "the real owner of these properties is Zeus who lives in the Pantheon on Mount Olympus. Your Archbishop''s position in 2012 is equivalent to the general manager of a modern enterprise. Zeus is the chairman of this behemoth. "


    I won''t explain who Zeus is here. Anyway, as we all know, if you are wordy here, you may be suspected of adding up some words, although this book does add up 2.5 million words


    But this Olympus mountain needs to be said simply.


    There are two Olympus Mons. One is in reality.


    Let''s start with the official data of Mount Olympus: This is the highest volcano in the solar system, which is located on Mars. Olympus mountain crater is about 3 km deep, the peak is 26 km high, and the average height is 22 km, which is three times of Mount Everest on earth.


    Its shape is like a huge shield. The area at the bottom of Olympus is larger than that of England, and the crater at the top can hold more than two Londons.


    Olympus has always been in the hot mountains, and it has been growing for millions of years.


    The second Olympus is in Greek Mythology: it is said that it is the gathering place of gods, it stands high in the clouds, white smoke around it, it is mysterious and magnificent. In the Pantheon on the top of the mountain, the gods look down on the world safely.


    It doesn''t matter which of these two mountains is the Olympus that 2012 believes in. What matters is that Zeus, the boss behind 2012, is really on this mountain.


    The reason why Chai Murong and Chu Yang can be related to Maya prophecy is inseparable from them.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Xie Yaotong''s detailed explanation, Chai Murong shook his head in disbelief and began to say dirty words: "I''ve been doing this for a long time. I''m just the puppet of Zeus. Wrong. We are both his puppets. Well, I won''t do this bullshit bishop any more. Whoever likes to be it will be it. "


    Chai Murong said, and stood up from the water, full of indignant expression to go to the four elders to resign, but Xie Yaotong grabbed his arm.


    "What for?"


    Xie Yaotong looked up at Chai Murong and said in a low voice, "you are the Archbishop of 2012. You can''t do without it!"

 Chapter 775

    Chai Murong, who was just proud of being able to lead millions of younger brothers and have countless property, was annoyed when she heard that her archbishop was just a puppet, and cried for resignation.


    The arrogant senior official Chai is one of the best chicks in China. When did he like this kind of thing?


    But Xie Yaotong told her not to sit, which made her feel worse: "cut, if I don''t do it, they will kill me?"


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to reply, Chai Murong gave a sneer with slanting eyes and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "even if I was killed by them, I would never be a puppet!"


    "They won''t kill you."


    "What am I afraid of?"


    With a sneer in his eyes, Xie Yaotong looked at the poor child in front of him and said, "but as soon as you leave 212, you will be frozen to death in half a year at most. Because when you step into this underground hot spring bathtub. They have been poisoned. This kind of poison is called "ice age"! Depending on your IQ, you should be able to think of what a poison attack looks like from this name. "


    "Ice age, ice age?" Chai Murong was stunned: "what is this?"


    "It is said that every bishop of 212 would bathe and fast here for 11 days before he ascended the throne, accepting the fate of poisoning. After that, he can only be loyal to the whole 212, or Zeus. " Xie Yaotong said faintly: "Chai Murong, you don''t have to look at me with such surprised and angry eyes, because if I reminded you not to go into the water just now, we both can''t live today, and I can''t help it. It''s your destiny. "


    ¡±Destiny? Hehe, yes, if it wasn''t predestined, how could I become the messenger from the goddess hall¡° Chai Murong looked at Xie Yaotong, his eyes gradually calmed down, and then slowly sat in the water again, looked at the floating fruit tray on the water and said: "when the poison attacks, will it disfigure your face... Cough, are you also poisoned?"


    In fact, Chu Yang was also in the ice age, but I can''t tell you now... Xie Yaotong nodded bitterly on his face: "yes, all the powerful people in 212 were poisoned."


    "So, in order to live as strong as Xiaoqiang, I have to be loyal to Zeus all my life?" Chai Murong licked his lips and pulled the water with his hand: "in this ice age, is there no antidote?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to live for a lifetime. When you sincerely regard 212 as your lifelong destination, Zeus will completely detoxify you. Ha ha, in the whole 212, only the bishop can get this honor. Like me, there''s no chance. " Xie Yaotong comforts Chai Murong with his misfortune first.


    Sure enough, when he heard that he could be detoxified as long as he did a good job, and that Xie Yaotong and others had nothing to do even for 212, Chai Murong had a lot of balance in his heart and asked again, "is this the tradition of 212 since ancient times? What''s more, don''t these millions of believers know how to untie this poison? "


    "I''ve heard that Zeus didn''t use this method to restrain the congregation in the time of salacissa, but only recently." Xie Yitong sighed and said, "well, in 212, there were two people who knew the formula of the poison. One was shaakku, the former high priest of the Maya, but he was killed by cantambos. The other person is cantambos himself, but he... So, you have no choice but to show yourself well and hope to win the tolerance of Zeus. "


    After Xie Yaotong''s words, after a long time, Chai Murong suddenly burst into laughter: "ha. Ha ha, it''s not easy to have a person who knows how to do something, but he died under my knife. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really ridiculous, this shit fate


    Xie Yaotong knows that at the moment Chai Murong steps into the natural bathtub, 212 people have given up their guard against her, so even if she is crazy here, no one will say anything, so she stands up from the water with a smile and slaps the water with her hand.


    After Chai Murong''s action on the surface of the water slowed down to more than ten seconds, Xie Yaotong comforted her: "although this result is unacceptable to you, it''s better than death..."


    "No, I don''t accept it!" Chai Murong turned around with a fierce expression on his face and said in a low voice: "after I ascend the throne and regain my freedom, I will go to find Chu Yang. I firmly believe that he will go to Mount Olympus to find Zeus and kill him. Get me the antidote


    What you think is so naive. Now Chu Yang is poisoned by the ice age! It''s all my fault... Xie Yaotong gave a bitter smile in his heart and said: "I know that since Chu Yang can become the king of killers in the world, plus his special identity and the help of Shang Lige and others, he wants to kill anyone in the world. It doesn''t seem that it''s difficult. "


    After hearing what Xie Yaotong said, Chai Murong finally felt better. She sat down on the steps of the bathtub and whispered, "I''m the one he loves most forever. He will definitely get the antidote for me regardless of life and death. Sure! I believe him... "


    "But he is not necessarily Zeus''s opponent!" Xie Yaotong interrupted Chai Murong''s words: "you don''t know how powerful those people who live on Olympus are. It is said that February, April, July and October in the pre Chinese dragon dance are the best experts in the world. But the second elder told me that the reason why they are so powerful is that they have never had a conflict with the people on Mount Olympus. otherwise. They won''t exist so safely


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to respond, Xie Yaotong raised his chin, looked at the light on the bathtub, and murmured, "Chai Murong, what I said is true, because the second elder has never cheated me. I advise you not to encourage chuyang to look for Olympus. Because when he was in the fourth base of Huaxia, he was defeated by the cold-blooded Jing Hongming of qianlongteng in October. It can be inferred that he was not the opponent of Zeus and others at all. "


    Chai Murong said coldly: "since Jing Hong ordered them not to fight with Zeus, how could others know that they were not their opponents? And you''re sure. Was my family Chu Yang really defeated by Jing Hongming? Hum, he may not be able to do what others can''t do! "


    Seeing that Chai Murong is still so stubborn, Xie Yaotong knows that she has a great blind worship for Chu Yang.


    In order to cancel her idea, sister Xie clenched her teeth: "Chai Murong. I say this for the sake of Chu Yang''s good... "


    Chai Murong turns to interrupt Xie Yaotong''s words: "why do you do it for him?"


    "Because I love him." Xie Yaotong looked up and looked at Chai Murong''s peach blossom eyes: "he loves me, too."


    Although Chai Murong has long been thanking his sister for her chuyang, he has no idea of the sordid relationship between Chuxie and his dog.


    At this time, see Xie Yaotong solemnly say she and Chu Yang is mutual love, immediately a Leng. But then he sneered: "will he love you? Well, who are you cheating on? "


    "I''m not lying to you. I''m his woman." Some guilty moved Chai Murong''s eyes, Xie Yitong stared at the water and said in a low voice: "and, and..."


    Oh, yes. This boy really gave me a big green hat!


    After listening to Xie Yaotong say that she is also chuyang''s woman, Chai Murong''s chest doesn''t rise very high, and his teeth are rubbing: "and what? Don''t tell me that you are pregnant with his child like the fox


    "No, I''m not pregnant."


    With a bitter smile, Xie Yaotong summoned up courage to say, "and in order to rescue me from kantenbos, he did not hesitate to take the poison of the ice age..."


    Xie Yaotong''s words have not finished, see Chai Murong suddenly wave!


    Pop!


    Clear and crisp slap sound, ring out in the bath room of Nuo da.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia. Jinghua.


    Today''s weather is exceptionally good, the wind is light, the water is soft, the sky is blue and the sun is beautiful, the breath of life is flourishing everywhere, even the pines and cypresses in the ancestral cemetery of Chu family. Also appears to be particularly green.


    But there was a pool of stagnant water in Chu Yang''s heart, which made his whole person look dejected and a lot of vicissitudes.


    Since he lived so long, he has never been as well dressed as he is today, except for the day he married Chai Murong.


    White shirt, dark black suit. The little hundred flowers in front of my chest flutter gently in the breeze.


    Behind Chu Yang are the brothers and sisters of Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling. They just hang their heads and stand still behind them.


    Today is the third day after Chu Yang returned to China, April 12. It''s also the day to erect a tomb for Chai Murong.


    One and a half meters in front of chuyang is a tombstone with the words "chuyang''s wife, Ms. chaimurong". A picture of a senior official in white is inlaid on it.


    Looking at Chai Murong''s bright eyes and white teeth in the picture, Chu Yang feels that she is not dead at all.


    How could such a beautiful and treacherous girl die? Don''t people always say that bad guys live for thousands of years?


    Chu Yang holds the package with clothes in his hands and looks at the picture on the tombstone for a long time.


    Looking at the vicissitudes of the third brother''s back, Chu Ling quietly beat his numb thigh with his hand, then slightly turned his head and exchanged with Chu Xuanwu with his eyes: it''s almost noon. Why hasn''t the Chai family come yet? If they don''t come, are the three of us standing here all the time?


    Well, who said it wasn''t? But if they don''t come, we can''t bury that bag of clothes, so we have to wait... Chu Xuanwu shakes his head very slowly and signals his sister to wait patiently.


    This is the ceremony of burying Chai Murong in the ancestral Tomb of Chu family. Originally, chutiantai and yunruoxi wanted to "attend", but chuyang didn''t let them.


    Because he was afraid that the old Chu couple would be embarrassed when they met Chai Mingsheng and Lin Jingxian, so he just brought Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters here.


    When the Chai family was informed by phone in the morning, the burial time was scheduled for 9 a.m. But now it''s more than eleven o''clock, but the people of Chai family don''t show up. No wonder Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters feel impatient.


    To urge Chu Yang to make a phone call to ask, but the third elder brother always stands as loose and stuffy as a big bell. The two brothers and sisters dare not give advice, so they have to wait.


    Wait and wait, when Chu Ling thought of the words "hurry up, all the flowers are gone" in the game, the sound of the car engine came from the entrance of the cemetery.


    Chu Ling looked back and saw that a black Audi stopped at the door. She couldn''t help but feel relieved: you''re here at last. I thought it would be dinner time.

 Chapter 776

    You have a good life over there. Don''t go out and toss people if you have nothing to do. People over there may not have such a good temper as me.


    Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong''s picture and sighed. Then he heard Chu Ling remind him in a low voice: "third brother, they are coming."


    "Well." Chu Yang turns around and sees that Chai Mingsheng is holding Lin Jingxian, and the two of them come here.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chai Mingming saw Chu Yang standing in front of the tombstone, he was relieved.


    Just as Chu Yang predicted, Chai Mingsheng didn''t want to see Chu Tiantai where his daughter was buried.


    According to the friendship between Lao Chai and Lao Chu, if they met in this place, they would feel an inexpressible embarrassment.


    Although Chai Mingsheng still can''t accept the fact that her baby daughter died, and thinks that chuyang is a waste who didn''t protect her well, Lao Chai is a rational person after all. When someone in Chu went to Chai''s house, he didn''t embarrass him as his wife did.


    To tell you the truth, if Lin Jingxian didn''t insist, Chai Mingsheng didn''t want to attend today''s funeral.


    He wanted to stay in the room where his daughter used to live, light a cigarette, and silently recall the beautiful years that he lost forever.


    Chai Mingsheng takes Lin Jingxian''s left arm and walks slowly to the three brothers and sisters of the Chu family.


    "Dad, mom, you''re here." Chu Yang said hello in a low voice, and then he and Chu Xuanwu took a few steps back to the side and gave up the position of the tombstone.


    Chai Ming didn''t speak, just nodded his head, and his eyes fell on the photo on the tombstone.


    "Murong..." after a few days'' absence, Lin Jingxian, who was haggard, broke away her husband''s hand after seeing her daughter''s photo, ran to the tombstone, covered her mouth with one hand, stroked the photo with the other, and knelt down crying.


    "Quack, quack!" A black crow, with the cry of Lin Jingxian, flew out of a thick pine and cypress, swept over the heads of the people and disappeared into the woods in the distance.


    According to legend, crows are messengers from hell, they always bring some dark news to people, so it is difficult to like.


    Especially when the atmosphere is especially sad and solemn, its "quack" sound is even more harsh.


    "Alas." Chai Mingming pursed his lips and raised his chin to look at the crow''s far away place. He said slowly, "chuyang, although you escaped the marriage on the day you married Murong, I always regard you as half a son. I don''t blame you. I always think that you young people will know how to cherish each other, so no matter how you make trouble, I don''t say anything, Because I firmly believe that you will come together sincerely. But I didn''t expect... That this day would come after her death. "


    He shrugged his shoulders and gave a silent smile. Chai Mingsheng turned his back to the crowd and said, "Chu Yang, do you remember that you once" died "the year before last?"


    "I remember."


    "How I wish that Murong would do the same this time." Chai Mingming closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "after I got the news of your death at that time, I once came to Beijing to comfort your father and asked Murong to be filial to you for three years according to the custom. But your father didn''t agree. At that time, he told me that if you die, you will die, but you can''t let a dead person affect the life of the living. So he didn''t agree with Murong. Instead, he supported Murong to find a good family to marry and live a new life as soon as possible. Your father didn''t tell you about this after you came back, did he? "


    Chu Yang shakes his head in a daze and answers, "no, my father has never said this to me."


    "Well, I won''t let him tell you, because there are too many women around you. I want to know if you really care about Murong. If you really care about her... Well, she''s gone, and what''s the use of that? " Chai Mingsheng turned and walked to his wife, who was caressing the tombstone and crying, and pulled her up from the ground: "chuyang, I''m here today. Besides attending Murong''s funeral, I want to tell you a word."


    In fact, I may have been very concerned about her, but I didn''t know before... Chu Yang heard Chai Mingsheng had something to tell him, so he nodded.


    "If you can admit that Murong is your wife and bury her in the ancestral Tomb of Chu family, I will be very satisfied." Chai Mingsheng said faintly: "from then on, you can live your own life, just as your father advised me. Well, do it for yourself about her burial. Let''s go. "


    When Chai Mingsheng finished, he didn''t wait for Chu Yang''s reaction, just like when he came, he took his wife''s left arm and walked to the entrance of the cemetery.


    Chu Yang understood what Chai Mingsheng meant: when you died, for various reasons, Chai Murong wanted to marry a man. Now she''s dead. Although her death has a lot to do with you, you don''t have to blame yourself for it. You should marry huajianiu. Anyway, you can''t be widowed for her, can you?


    The car of Chai Murong and his wife has driven far away, but Chu Yang still stays in the same place: after that, can I really ignore Chai Murong''s influence on me and continue my life?


    See Chu Yang at this time in a daze, feel here standing very uncomfortable Chu Ling, can''t help but remind him: "third brother, time is not early."


    "Oh." Chu Yang Oh, holding the package went to the small grave, knelt on one knee, put the package into it, and then grabbed a handful of soil.


    Chu Xuanwu, with a shovel in his hand, sees Chu Yang grabbing the earth and is ready to help him fill the tomb with Chu Ling when he lets go.


    But just at this time, Chu Yang stares at the package''s eyes, suddenly suddenly lights up, and then throws away the soil in his hand. Then, like crazy, he lies on the side of the tomb, reaches out his hand and picks up the package, and then raises it in his ear.


    Third brother, what''s the matter?


    The brothers and sisters of Chu Xuanwu, who were startled by the sudden action of Chu Yang, looked at each other. As soon as they wanted to say something, they heard Chu Yang suddenly stand up and look around with the package in his arms.


    Chu Xuanwu threw away his shovel and grabbed Chu Yang in front of him. He grabbed his arm and asked in a panic: "third brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "She''s not dead. I just heard her calling my name!" Chu Yang''s body shakes away Chu Xuanwu. He moves his steps very quickly at his feet. He turns his body and looks up at the high places around him: "don''t you hear me?"


    The brother and sister of Chu Xuanwu answered with one voice: "no!"


    Chu Yang''s canthus kept twitching and hissed, "but I heard it, and it''s very clear! She said she missed me so much


    "No, no?" Chu Ling shivered all over his body, then he put his hands around his arms and listened to the movement around him.


    "Quack, quack!" In the woods far away from the cemetery, the crow''s call sounded again.


    I only heard the crow cry... Chu Ling looked at Chu Xuanwu who was listening to the same thing, and then they all saw this sentence from each other''s eyes.


    Chu Yang didn''t care what expression was on the faces of Chu Xuanwu''s brothers and sisters. He just turned around in the same place, put his hands on his mouth and yelled: "Chai Murong, where are you? I''ve heard you calling me! Where are you? Come out, come out


    Finished, the third brother must be too concerned about Murong sister-in-law''s death, and evil, how can this do?


    The brothers and sisters of Chu Xuanwu saw Chu Yang shouting Chai Murong''s name like a madman, and whirling around in the same place like a headless fly. Although it''s cloudless now, they still feel the wind coming out of the small tomb in a circle, which makes them feel like they are in hell in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chuyang! Chuyang! Yang Yang, where are you? Do you know how much I miss you? "


    Chai Murong, standing in front of a clean room table, faces the East with his hands closed, and "affectionately" calls out the name of "Ai Lang". His posture looks like a watchman''s stone by the sea.


    Xie Yaotong, sitting on one side, frowned tightly, but did not dare to put his hand over his ears. He just muttered in his heart: what''s the name of your strange ghost? It''s as strange as calling a soul. Well, why do I have to know her? Otherwise, the person who accompanied her to fast for 16 days would not be the head of the purchasing department, but Jin Xi''er of the guard camp.


    After shouting at least 30 times in a row, Chai Murong put down his hand, took a grape from the fruit plate and filled it in his mouth. He chewed it lightly for a few times and then called out again vaguely: "chuyang, chuyang, where are you dead?"


    Seeing Chai Murong''s persistence, Xie Yaotong said in a humble voice when she took a breath again: "are you sure Chu Yang is still alive? Besides... "


    Xie Yaotong hasn''t said, "even if he''s alive, he can''t hear you calling here." but Chai Murong interrupted her: "nonsense, I''m a weak woman who can''t swim. I can meet you and be rescued here. I''m a stupid archbishop. What''s more, Chu Yang has such abnormal skills. What''s the reason to die?"


    Yes, she was so stupid that she didn''t drown. How could Chu Yang have an accident? Xie Yaotong thought so in his heart, so he showed a modest smile and flattered: "the bishop is smart. Why didn''t I think of this?"


    Chai Murong raised his right hand and gently patted his little heart, which was banging because of his "soul calling" force. He looked at Xie Yaotong with slanting eyes: "Oh, I don''t believe you can''t think of it here."


    Xie Yaotong quickly said: "I really didn''t think about this aspect!"


    "Cut," Chai Murong cut a, overbearing said: "I said you think of it, you think of it!"


    Very helpless nod, Xie Yaotong replied: "well, count me, oh, I think of here."


    Chai Murong immediately said: "since you want to come here, why do you still say that? Isn''t it a curse for chuyang''s death? I can tell you, Xie Yaotong, although you have no face and no skin to hook up with him, and I forgive you because you still have a little conscience, but you have to firmly remember that no matter in 2012 or back to China, you have to... What do you have to do in front of me? Well, let''s just say it''s a stretch. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "

 Chapter 777

    See Chai Murong gnashing his teeth when talking, Xie Yaotong quickly nods.


    Yesterday, Xie Yaotong confessed to Chai Murong about her "adultery" with Chu Yang, and said that after a man drank ice age for her, he slapped her in the face with her hair in a rage according to the gentleness of a senior official. That''s for sure.


    Although Chai Murong divorced Chu Yang long ago, in her mind, including Xie Yaotong''s, the senior officials are always the real wife of the third prince.


    So, sister Xie didn''t make any resistance when she was slapped, even though she could put the officials to death with her hand raised.


    But she dare not... Don''t forget, even if Chai Murong and Chu Yang have nothing to do with each other, they are now the Archbishop of 2012.


    To be honest, if the bishop wants to kill sister Xie, it''s absolutely a matter of every minute.


    Of course, Chai Murong will let Xie Yaotong tell the story between her and Chu Yang when he finishes his anger by slapping people in the face.


    Since the slap has also been, we are naked in a pool, Xie Yaotong is not embarrassed to say, is it?


    As a result, Xie Yaotong once again described her "collusion" with someone in Chu in the United States, and the process of him voluntarily giving the sun stone bracelet to save her and taking part in the ice age.


    As we all know, women are made of water, otherwise they would not have burst into tears for the touching scenes in the TV series.


    Chai Murong is a woman, a woman to the letter, so she is also made of water.


    After listening to Xie Yaotong''s future dragon pulse clearly, the heart of the senior officials softened, and they felt that the elder sister who had a failed marriage was really pitiful.


    In addition, everyone is far away from China in 2012. If they don''t unite again... Xie Yaotong certainly doesn''t matter, but Chai Murong will feel flustered.


    As a result, Chai Murong and other elder sister Xie no longer sobbed, and after analyzing the interests in her heart, she told her straightforwardly: in view of the fact that you are willing to suffer for him, and it is not easy to find true love, I will do my best. I can forgive you and accept you as his junior. However, in the future, you have to follow my lead. I let you go east, you can''t go west, I let you catch dogs, you can''t catch chickens


    In a word: Chai Murong, as chuyang''s real wife, accepted women other than her for the first time. But ask elder sister Xie to obey her command absolutely in the future, if not, hehe, hang the rope and drink the medicine bottle!


    To be honest, when Xie Yaotong is determined to "collude" with Chu Yang, she never wants to dominate Chu''s younger brother like Hua Manyu. She just wants to find a man who can let her trust her feelings and mature body after a failed marriage, and finish her life in a natural and unrestrained way.


    Therefore, when Xie Yintong heard the bishop say such a "humanized" words, he was only moved to death. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to ask her conditions. He just nodded and said: I do.


    Now, because of Chai Murong''s "affectionate call" to Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong raised a little objection, and the senior officials gave her a direct warning.


    Seeing the Bishop''s tendency to turn away from others, sister Xie quickly explained, "how dare I curse him to die? I just feel, feel... "


    Chai Murong asked with a sneer: "what do you think?"


    "Feel," Xie Yaotong pursed the corners of his mouth, and finally came up with a suitable excuse: "feel that we are now in Mexico''s underground city, even if you shout, he can''t hear your voice!"


    Chai Murong was very satisfied with Xie Yaotong, who used to be known as the No.1 Beauty in Beijing. He didn''t bother to argue with her about the "crime of aphasia", so he raised his chin and snorted, "hum, do you know what you mean? Let me tell you, when I was shouting just now, I could clearly feel that he could hear me


    It seems that this girl also has the potential to act like a magic wand... Seeing that Chai Murong is very serious when she talks, Xie Yaotong''s face immediately puts on a surprised expression: "what, what? Can you feel clearly that he can hear you calling him? "


    ¡­¡­


    "I really heard her calling me just now, but why can''t I hear her now?"


    Perhaps with the approach of noon, the bright sun in the sky has added more yang to the world, and those evil spirits from hell have penetrated into the ground, so Chu Yang, who just seemed to be possessed by evil spirits, called Chai Murong around like crazy. After a few minutes, he suddenly stood there motionless and sat on the ground dejectedly after staying for a moment.


    Looking at Chu Yang with sweat on his forehead, he was scared by his behavior just now. Chu Ling, who was very pale, walked to him carefully, squatted down, held his left arm in both hands, and asked in a timid voice: "third brother, do you really hear Murong''s sister-in-law calling you?"


    Chu Yang closed his eyes, then nodded and said in a low voice, "yes, I can''t hear you wrong. She said she missed me very much... Didn''t you hear me?"


    "No, No." Just now I heard the crow cry, but the voice can''t keep up with Murong sister-in-law''s sound... Chu Ling quickly shook his head, and saw that Chu Yang, who was not so good-looking, was as pale as a patient who had just recovered from a serious illness. He was even more afraid: third brother was afraid of being evil. Would you like to invite a God to see him after he went home?


    Chu Yang raised his head, looked at the tombstone not far away, and murmured, "but I really heard her voice. I didn''t hear her wrong, and I was not hallucinating. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Xuanwu also came over and squatted beside Chu Yang with Chu Ling. He coughed and said, "well, third brother, I think you''re too tired these two days. Maybe you''re a little restless. That''s why you had that illusion just now."


    "But I did hear it!" Chu Yang repeated it again in a firm tone. When he just wanted to say something, he saw Chu Ling''s pale face. He knew that if he insisted on his own opinion again, he would frighten the poor child. So he quickly raised his hand and touched the top of the sister''s head. His eyes were very soft and he said, "ling''er, I may have been hallucinating just now, Are you scared? "


    "No, no!" Chu Ling quickly shook his head to deny, but the blind man could see that she still had panic on her face.


    "It''s all my fault." Chu Yang couldn''t bear to touch Chu Ling''s hair. He turned to Chu Xuanwu and said, "Xuanwu, bury her clothes for me."


    "All right." Chu Xuanwu agreed, quickly got up from the ground, took those Chai Murong''s clothes in Chu Yang''s hands, quickly came to the small tomb behind the tombstone, and secretly looked back at the brother and sister who were bowing their heads and talking. Chu Sishao threw the package into the tomb, picked up the shovel and filled the tomb with earth, Finally, he stepped on countless feet. Then he prayed in his heart: Murong sister-in-law, I know you are not reconciled to death, but since you are dead, you should have a good life there. Don''t disturb my third brother if you have nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in time, I came to southern Hebei two days ago.


    Since taking the status of Chu''s third daughter-in-law and "accepting" Zhou Tangtang, a junior who doesn''t want any fame for Chu Yang, Hua Manyu has been immersed in the happiness of entering the palace of marriage.


    The old and young men of the Chu family had promised long ago that they would hold a grand wedding around May Day this year.


    Although the practice of having a son before marriage really makes the company a little shy, what''s the point?


    It''s the most important thing to be able to sleep with the men you care about for a lifetime, isn''t it?


    Ah, when did I care so much about chuyang? I used to want to kill him. Can it be said that it was because of the positive attitude that the state of mind completely changed... Hua Manyu, who was reviewing the "plan for the trial production and opening of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group" behind the spacious desk, suddenly remembered this problem with a smile on his mouth, and pondered his change process for a man so carefully that he didn''t even hear Bangbang''s knock on the door.


    After Sha Yuanping knocked on the door for the third time, Hua Manyu suddenly woke up, took a deep breath, took off the anti radiation glasses on the bridge of his nose, straightened his waist and said, "come in."


    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Gu mingchuang wants to see you." Sha Yuan Ping pushed the door open a gap and reported softly: "he is in the reception hall on the left."


    Chu Yang had a word with Hua Manyu at the beginning. The day after he went to the Strait of Malacca, Hua Manyu knew that Gu mingchuang had gone with him. Therefore, he went to Chengnan club these two days and chatted with Zhou Yuru for a while. On behalf of Chu brothers, he expressed his infinite care for Gu brothers'' family.


    Now, after hearing Gu mingchuang in the reception hall, Hua Manyu said, "Secretary Sha, please let him come to my office directly."


    "All right." Sand garden screen promised a, turn round to call Gu Ming Chuang.


    Put aside the plan for the trial production and opening of the pharmaceutical factory, Hua Manyu stood up, walked around the table to the water dispenser, and personally made a cup of Anxi Tieguanyin for Gu Ming.


    In Southern Hebei, those who are qualified to let Hua Manyu make tea for him are not Chu Yang, who is beside the pillow. They are Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li.


    In addition, even Liang Huimin, the new secretary of the municipal Party committee in Southern Hebei Province, did not receive such attention from President Hua.


    Be kind to those iron friends who have had a life friendship with Chu Yang, so as to win the recognition of her... This is the wisdom of beimanyu. She will never turn Gu mingchuang and others around like Nan Murong. Her face is friendly, but in fact she is scolding her mother.


    However, Hua Manyu''s attention to the people around Chu Yang was only limited to Gu Ming''s business venture, Li Ge and Hu Li. As for that night''s bright mother and daughter, Zhou Tangtang and even Qin''s elder sister, she despised them.


    Little gossip. When Gu mingchuang heard that Chu Yang was returning to China, he knew that he wanted to see him. Although it was strange that the boy didn''t call her to say a word, he didn''t think much about it. He just made a cup of tea and sat back at his desk.

 Chapter 778

    Time is not big, with the clear footsteps coming from the corridor closer and closer, Gu mingchuang knocked on the door of the office.


    "Mingchuang, come in."


    Hua Manyu put his elbows on the table with his forefingers crossed. When did you come back? Why didn''t you call me in advance


    "I went back home last night. I just came to southern Hebei at noon today. I didn''t call you because I had some small things to deal with."


    Gu mingchuang went to the sofa on the south wall and sat down. When he saw the freshly brewed tea, he said with a smile, "rambling sister-in-law, you really love me. Don''t be so polite in the future, or I''ll be embarrassed. "


    Seeing Gu mingchuang''s relaxed smile and Hua Manyu''s little worry after Chu Yang left Southern Hebei, he was more happy: "ha ha, you are Chu Yang''s brother of life and death. You are my brother. I''m not polite to you, but the most important etiquette of my family."


    "That''s, that''s, I''m a bit stupid. Why didn''t I think of that?" Gu mingchuang took a cup with a smile, took a sip, and then put it down: "is it OK for me to smoke..."


    As soon as Gu mingchuang''s voice fell, a box of Chinese cigarettes was thrown from behind his desk by Hua Manyu.


    "Rambling sister-in-law is really considerate of her brother. She has prepared cigarettes for a long time." After another flattery, Gu mingchuang thought about what to say. After lighting a cigarette, he took a sip. He thought it was better not to be a fighter, so he raised his head and said straightforwardly, "Chu Yang is now in Beijing. He asked me to go back to southern Hebei first, and he will come soon after a few days."


    "Well, as long as he doesn''t delay the opening ceremony of the new drug factory on April 16th." Hua Manyu leaned back and looked at Gu mingchuang by the back of the chair. Then he frowned and asked, "mingchuang, I see your eyes are dodgy. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Gu mingchuang stirred up his right thumb and said with admiration: "high, it''s really high! It''s worthy of being a rambling language in China. It''s a good way to observe the language and the color of the world


    To the tall hat that Gu brothers threw over, Hua Manyu reported it with a smile: "well, just now it''s said that it''s my own family. There''s no need to wear this kind of tall hat for me. If you have any words, just tell me."


    Gu mingchuang nodded, reached for his cigarette and said, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. Ramble sister-in-law, before I start, I hope you''d better have a psychological preparation, because some things are very difficult to accept. "


    "Mingchuang, what do you mean by that?" After listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, Hua Manyu''s face changed and Dai Mei''s body tightened: "didn''t you just say that Chu Yang has returned to Beijing? Did something happen to him? "


    "Chu Yang is OK." Gu mingchuang slowly shook his head, staring at Hua Manyu''s eyes, said in a deep voice: "but, but Chai Murong died, she died to save Chu Yang!"


    Gu mingchuang said that after Chai Murong died, he got ready to ask him.


    But to his surprise, Hua Manyu was just like hearing an unrelated person die. He sat still in the chair, just squinting slightly.


    Well, I knew that nanmurong and beimanyu were the enemies of life and death. Now that chaimurong is gone, huamanyu will be happy. Why do you want to "appreciate" her surprise? It''s just that she''s too calm and cruel, isn''t she? Don''t forget that Chai Murong died for Chu Yang. No matter how deep the contradiction between them is, she shouldn''t be so indifferent. Alas, women, no matter how excellent they are, are short-sighted


    As soon as Gu mingchuang thought of it, he saw Hua Manyu standing up from the chair. A piece of powder that was just delicate became pale, and his voice trembled violently: "you, do you think Chai Murong is dead? And it was to save Chu Yang that he died! "


    Well, this is the effect I expected. It seems that her indifference just now was shocked by my words... Gu mingchuang nodded with deep pain: "yes, yesterday morning, she was shot down in the sea in order to search and rescue Chu Yang."


    "How could she die? How could she die? " Staring at Gu mingchuang''s flower rambling, after murmuring these two sentences in a low voice, he sat on the chair dejectedly.


    It seems that what I just thought is really wrong. She not only cares about Chai Murong''s death, but also cares about it! It''s strange that these two people are not enemies of life and death. She should be happy when she heard that Chai Murong had died.


    Just now, I was still complaining that Hua Manyu was cruel to Gu mingchuang. When I saw her like this, I immediately overturned the theory.


    Gu mingchuang doesn''t know why Hua Manyu is so lost after she reacts to it, because she has a practical problem: if Chai Murong''s death has nothing to do with Chu Yang''s, then their marriage will not change around May Day.


    But Gu mingchuang said that Chai Murong died for Chu Yang. With Hua Manyu''s ingenuity and long-term view of things, he suddenly saw the disadvantages of this matter: even if Chu Yang would not "keep filial piety" for Chai Murong for three or five years, he would never have a plan to get married around May Day or even this year.


    Hua Manyu, who finally got to the point of Chu Yang''s fiancee, said that as long as she was not married by that man for one day, she would have to wear a hat on her head for one day.


    Therefore, although Hua Manyu was shocked and overjoyed by the news of Chai Murong''s sudden death, she understood a truth in an instant: Chai Murong''s death does more harm than good to her!


    Don''t wait for Hua Manyu to return to normal. Gu mingchuang tells the story of Chai Daguan''s death in great detail.


    It is said that Chai Murong, who can''t swim, is desperate to search and rescue Chu Yang for his fiance. Hua Manyu cleverly realizes a fact: no matter how good he is to Chu Yang, Chai Murong will occupy no firmly in his heart from now on. 1 position! And the most important thing is, just because that big opponent has already hung up, so just don''t give her any chance to compete for this position!


    Gu Ming''s task of passing on the microphone has been completed. Knowing that Hua Manyu is in a daze at this time, what he needs most is to quietly digest the news alone, so he walked out of the office without saying "goodbye"


    In the next two days, Hua Manyu''s secretary, Sha Yuanping, didn''t see her eyebrows stretch.


    Of course, Sha Yuanping didn''t know what Hua was always frowning for, so she didn''t know how to persuade her. She just told Zhang Hongyuan and others that when reporting to Hua Zong, they had better keep their voice light and their words concise.


    Zhang Hongyuan and others once secretly asked Sha Yuanping what happened to Hua Zong, but they were told that she didn''t know what was going on.


    Fortunately, just when the whole staff of chuyang pharmaceutical group knew that Mr. Hua was in a bad mood, a person who made Mr. Hua shine appeared.


    Chu Yang, the real boss of the group, came to the general manager''s office on the afternoon of April 14, one day before the group opened for trial production.


    Why don''t you come two days earlier? If you come here two days earlier, you don''t have to be so careful. It''s not that... After seeing Hua Manyu welcoming someone from Chu into the office with infinite tenderness in his eyes, Sha Yuanping patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After telling the secretary not to see anyone, Hua Manyu closed the door of the office, sat down next to Chu Yang sitting on the sofa, grabbed his left hand and said softly, "Chu Yang, Gu mingchuang has told me about her, and I know what you will do, but I don''t blame you, because you really should. Just, can you listen to me? "


    "Ramble, thank you for understanding me." Hua Manyu''s understanding, let Chu Yang face a smile: "say it, I listen to it."


    He raised his hand and gently stroked Chu Yang''s right cheek. Looking at the blood in his eyes, Hua rambled in a distressed voice and said, "I don''t want to tell you at this time that someone can''t be reborn after death, and I just want you to come out of the sorrow as soon as possible. Only in this way can you live up to the painstaking effort of her going back to search and rescue you... But look at you, I''ve never seen you so haggard. "


    Holding Hua Manyu''s right hand and patting it gently, Chu Yang said, "I understand what you said, and I know what I should do. I also know that I don''t look good these days, but to tell you the truth, I''m not guilty just because of her death."


    Flower ramble one Leng: "is there another reason?"


    Chu Yang gently nodded, staring at a place on the floor and asked in a low voice: "rambling, do you believe that there will be ghosts after people die?"


    How else can you say that other people are extremely smart?


    As soon as they heard Chu Yang say this, they immediately understood why: Chai Murong was still pestering him after his death!


    In an instant, Hua Manyu understood what happened. He clenched his hand with his backhand and said eagerly: "chuyang, I know you used to be a killer. You used to kill a lot of people for money! I know that in order to retaliate against the Singapore police, you let 19 families fall into endless grief in one night! But if there are ghosts in the world, why didn''t the people you killed before and the 19 Singapore police ask for your life? Why is Chai Murong the only one pestering you? "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to explain anything, Hua Manyu continued: "Chu Yang, no matter what kind of feeling you use to feel her existence, I can tell you clearly that it''s just your guilt! You are making up for her death in this way of tormenting yourself


    "In fact, I also know the truth that people die like lights out. Even though the midnight of the pyramid of cukulkan in Mexico triggered the" snake like light and shadow ", I still don''t believe that there will be any supernatural events in the world, let alone regard myself as the Savior on December 21, 2012."


    Chu Yang looked at the worried flowers and whispered, "but since the 12th, she has really heard her calling me in a place I can''t see at all. With my ear power and psychological quality, I can swear it''s not an illusion! I can really hear her calling my name

 Chapter 779

    Although a living Chai Murong can''t be liked by all the men in the world, at least 99% of them will think like this after seeing her: if they can marry such a girl, I would rather be a vegetarian all my life!


    Of course, the former Chu Yang can''t be regarded as the 99% of the people, otherwise he would not escape marriage for a dream.


    It is an indisputable fact that a living and beautiful Chai Murong will be liked by 99% of people and eager to be favored.


    But then again, what if Chai Murong died?


    If she is still in favor of a man in the underworld or heaven, will the man swear to repay him by eating vegetables all his life?


    I''m afraid not?


    If you have to say so, that man is either mentally ill or a fool.


    Although Chu Yang has been tortured by Chai Murong''s "ghost" in the past two days, he has not yet reached the scene of turning into a psycho.


    But what he said, in Hua Manyu''s opinion: the distance has become silly and neurotic.


    "Don''t you know? I''m not afraid of that voice. "


    Tightly holding the hand of Hua Manyu, Chu Yang''s voice was obviously bitter: "but he was especially infatuated with it!"


    When you are not afraid of a person, but especially infatuated with him (her), you will certainly want to dream with him (her) in the past and forever, right?


    But what if this man was a dead man?


    Even if he (she) is no longer in the world, but you are still so infatuated, then you will not think of... To die?


    The place where people are not in the world is either heaven or hell.


    If you want to see that man, you have to die.


    The reason is very simple. Hua Manyu naturally can think of it without blinking. At the same time, he also knows why Chu Yang is so haggard: this guy is deeply infatuated with Chai Murong. If he develops in this form, he may do something stupid to hang his neck and go there to accompany her. But he was very rational, and clearly realized that if he followed Chai Murong, who would take care of his father, mother, wife and son? Death, and can not die, live, but just to be that from somewhere by the interference of children. Under the dilemma of life and death, so he was soon haggard for Yi Xiao.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s blood red eyes, Hua Manyu knew that he did hear some kind of voice, and had the idea to accompany her in the past. Suddenly, he was shocked. He quickly reached out and hugged him into his arms, chin against the back of his head, left hand patting his back, and his voice trembled because of fear: "Chu, Chu Yang, you must not do that kind of stupid thing! Yangfeng and I can''t do without you, really... We will find a way to solve this problem, believe me, we will! Can you tell me more about it? "


    Feeling the fragrance of huamanyu''s body, chuyang''s hesitating heart seemed to have a little landing. He closed his eyes and answered, "OK."


    Therefore, Chu Yang started from his going to the Chai family and asking that Chai Murong be buried in the Chu family''s ancestral grave as his wife. Finally, he said that on April 12, when he was in the cemetery, he clearly heard her calling his name. He said in detail: "when I was in the cemetery, I thought it was an illusion, so I had a big sleep after I went home. But in the middle of the night, I was in the bed in my room, but I heard her voice again! "


    Although at this time is holding a mature man, now is also in broad daylight, can spend rambling in hear Chu Yang say in midnight again hear Chai Murong''s cry, or can''t help but shiver, blurted out to coax Chu Yang Feng sleep words: "good, don''t be afraid, mother is here. Well, I''m sorry. I don''t mean to take advantage of you. "


    Chu Yang doesn''t mind shaking his head in Hua Manyu''s arms, indicating that it doesn''t matter: "from then on, I can''t sleep any more. I didn''t sleep until 6 o''clock yesterday morning, and then I didn''t hear that sound in the daytime... Last night, although I was sleepy, I still insisted on not sleeping."


    Chu Yang insists on staying up at night. He is afraid that he will hear Chai Murong''s "ghost" cry after he falls asleep. Hua Manyu knows very well, but he also knows that the result of his doing so may not be very satisfactory.


    Sure enough, Chu Yang then sighed and said, "Alas, at midnight, the voice came as promised, long and far away, but very clear."


    Hua Manyu nodded and replied, "so you can''t sleep all night. You''re afraid that the old people in your family are worried, so you''ll come to southern Hebei as soon as possible?"


    Chu Yang didn''t speak and didn''t raise his head from Hua Manyu''s arms. He just nodded.


    Hua Manyu tightly held the man who was emotionally intelligent, indecisive and flirtatious, raised his chin with a silent sneer, looked out of the window and said in a low voice: "in fact, I feel deeply about her death, and I know that no one can replace her in your heart. However, since she can''t let you go, I have to say something you don''t like to hear. "


    "You said


    "When she was alive, we were enemies. We were not afraid of anyone." Hua Manyu pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "now that she is dead, no matter what she died for, I have no reason to be afraid of a dead man! So, I''ll stay by your side. I''d like to see if she dares to worship me! "


    I''ll protect you!


    This is the meaning of Hua Manyu, but she didn''t say it clearly, for fear of hurting brother Chu''s self-esteem.


    If put in the past, no matter who in the world said this to the ghost car, he would regard it as fart.


    But now, Hua Manyu, who has the ability of Taekwondo red belt at most, shrugs to show that it doesn''t matter after saying these words, so he lies in her arms and slowly goes to sleep.


    Let''s not talk about Qing color for a moment. A woman who has had children does have a magical calming effect, just like a man''s embrace always gives a woman a sense of security. If you don''t believe it, you can try it in your wife''s arms, as long as your son wants to.


    Chu Yangfeng is far under yunruoxi''s knee in Jinghua. Naturally, he can''t see his father, who is so powerful, lying in his mother''s arms and sleeping sweetly, so he doesn''t mind.


    Listen to Chu Yang''s even and steady breathing, Hua Manyu smiles: Chai Murong, although I don''t believe in ghosts, this time I really want to have ghosts. Because only in this way, I can give him what he needs and change the position of you and me in his heart! If you really have any ghosts, come back at midnight tonight. I''m waiting for you!


    ¡­¡­


    "What time is it?"


    Chai Murong, who is dressed in a white bathrobe and has a delicate figure, sits beside the natural bathtub with folded knees in his hands. He has a boring expression on his face and does not look back to ask Xie Yaotong, who is on the chair behind him.


    The time difference between Mexico and China is about 14 hours.


    When it''s two o''clock in the afternoon on the Mexican side of the day, it''s midnight in Huaxia.


    "Yawn." After covering his mouth and yawning, Xie Yaotong took the alarm clock on one side of the table: "it''s 1:58 in the afternoon in Mexico, midnight in China."


    "Oh, it''s time." Chai Murong sucked his nose and directly slipped into the water. He covered his mouth with his hands together, and began to shout in a long voice toward the East: "chuyang, chuyang! Can you hear me calling your name affectionately? "


    neuropathy!


    Looking at the official standing in the hot spring breathing open voice and began to give Chu younger brother "soul", Xie Yaotong is very worried to close his eyes.


    Since that day Chai Murong said that she called Chu Yang''s name and could feel that he could hear it, it has become her greatest pleasure after eating, sleeping, bathing, fasting, reading and studying (mainly studying the boarding ceremony at midnight on April 27).


    And she also vowed that at about two o''clock in the day in Mexico, if she called chuyang''s name to the East, the effect would be many times better than at night in Mexico and during the day in China.


    For this reason, Chai decided that whenever she reached this point, she would shout her sweetheart''s name thirty times (the reason why she didn''t shout endlessly was that the bishop was responsible for her small voice).


    To bishop this kind of boring absolute action, Xie Yaotong is completely disdain.


    Sister Xie can believe that both chuyang and chaimurong were predicted by the Mayans many years ago, but she doesn''t believe that chuyang can hear her howling here.


    However, during these days of bathing and fasting with the bishop, Xie Yaotong was very idle anyway, so even if he sneered at her again, he would not dare to stop her.


    "Chu Yang, I miss you very much. Do you know that I have a little son named Xie Yaotong here?"


    Chai Murong insisted that after 30 shouts, he turned his arms to lie on the edge of the bathtub and said to Xie Yaotong, "I know you don''t believe what I''ve done, but later you will know that what I said is so true!"


    "I believe it. When did I say I didn''t believe you?"


    Xie Yaotong quickly sat up straight from the chair, a face of vows, but the heart is saying: I believe, I believe your nonsense is strange! If Chu Yang can really hear your voice, you will become a goddess stick, which is quite different from the Maya''s prediction that you are from the victory goddess hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaxia, midnight.


    "Ah


    Teng Di, Chu Yang, who is sleeping with his head covered, sits up from Hua Manyu''s arms with a low cry. Then Huo Di turns to the West and says with dull eyes: "she''s calling my name again. I hear it, I hear it!"


    "What? She''s calling you again? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    At midnight, Hua Manyu, who still didn''t sleep, leans on the head of the bed to read. He is startled by Chu Yang''s action of jumping up from his deep sleep. He immediately takes a peach sword out of the bed with his backhand, holds his waist in one hand, and stares at his eyes and asks, "where is that voice coming from?"


    When she saw Chu Yang in the daytime, Hua Manyu didn''t believe that there would be ghosts in the world, but she still quietly told Li Biao after work to get a peach wood sword.

 Chapter 780

    Taoists believe that: peach wood is the essence of five trees, also known as immortal wood, which is generally used to town houses, accept blessings and ward off evil spirits.


    The reason why peach wood is called immortal wood is related to the fierce man "chasing the sun and Kuafu" in ancient Chinese legend.


    It is said that Kua Fu died of hunger and thirst when he chased out the sun. Before he died, he threw his staff in his hand and turned it into a forest of Deng, that is, a peach forest.


    Kua Fu created a peach forest in order to let future generations chase the sun to eat sweet and delicious peaches, and no longer die of thirst like him.


    Because he is closely connected with the sun, and he left fairy wood for later generations, ghosts living in the dark world will be afraid of peach wood, and later become a magic weapon in Taoism.


    He didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but in his own words. In order to have a good sleep, he not only got this kind of peach wood sword, but also didn''t urge him to "pay the public grain" today. As a result, at midnight, Chu Yang woke up in a sweat.


    Like a mother who protects her child, she kneels on the bed in a three-point flower ramble, holds Chu Yang''s head in front of her chest, looks around, listens attentively for a moment, and then asks in a low voice: "Chu Yang, I didn''t hear any sound at all, really. Are you, are you dreaming? "


    "No, I swear I never dreamed!" Chu Yang shakes his head very fast, and his eyes are full of fear.


    After looking at the door and window, Hua Manyu confirmed that there was no abnormality and asked, "don''t be afraid, there is no sound at all. And Li Biao and some of them are in the living room at this time. There are Sun Bin and Li Jincai at the back of the room where we rest. It''s impossible for anyone to show up. "


    Hua Manyu''s practice of keeping Li Biao, Sun Bin, Li Jincai and others in front of and behind the house after he made the peach wood sword was learned by Li Shimin, the famous Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Xuanwumen revolution, shortly after Li Shimin ascended the throne, at midnight, his brother Li Shicheng and his brother Li Yuanji would come to him with the ghost of the bodyguard who died in this incident to "hold a candle and talk at night". However, the concubines and eunuchs who served the Emperor around them could not feel any ghost. Only he could see and hear it.


    For this reason, the great emperor Li Shimin just a few days, quickly haggard down, let the ministers deeply worried, and actively seek countermeasures.


    Li Chunfeng, who once wrote the painting of pushing one''s back with Yuan Tiangang, gave Li Shimin an idea: let Yuchi Gong and Qin Qiong guard the door of the emperor''s palace with weapons at night, and resist those little ghosts according to their masculinity.


    As for whether Li Chunfeng''s suggestion worked, we can know from Yuchi Gong and Qin Shubao''s becoming the door gods of the masses.


    It''s because of the legend of the door god that Hua Manyu made Li Biao guard the front living room and Sun Bin and Li Jincai guard the back of the room after he got the "peach wood fairy sword" so as to suppress and intimidate the gods of unknown origin


    However, when Hua Manyu was fully prepared, she could see Chu Yang''s "wish fulfilled" awakened again, and heard Chai dead ghost''s voice. She was really angry. Taomu fairy sword challenged the Western flying in the air, and asked in a low voice: "Chai Murong, you should go to hell, what are you going to do to Chu Yang..."


    "She said," Chu Yang interrupted Hua man''s words in a trance at this time: "she said, she thought of me well, and received a small son named Xie Yaotong for me over there."


    Flower ramble one Leng: "Xie Yaotong?"


    Flower ramble these three words a ask exit, Chu Yang suddenly one side ear: "now can''t hear her voice."


    After grabbing the towel on the cupboard and wiping the cold sweat on Chu Yang''s forehead, Hua Manyu asked: "you just said that you heard Chai Murong mention Xie Yaotong?"


    Chu Yang nodded, comfortable a long gas lying on the head of the bed, reaching out a cigarette point: "yes, she said for me received a small three Xie Yaotong."


    "Is it Xie Yaotong, the eldest lady of the Xie family in Jinghua?"


    "I don''t know the second Xie Yaotong at all."


    "Is Xie Yaotong dead?"


    Chu Yang shook his head truthfully: "although I haven''t seen her for some time, she won''t die."


    Hua Manyu threw the peach sword into the bed, frowned for a moment and said, "well, I think so. If Xie Yaotong had died, I should have heard the news, and you should know more. But Chai Murong, the dead man, said that she was there to take her as a junior for you. How could that be possible? Moreover, the most important thing is, according to my understanding of her, she is so selfish woman, how willing to be so generous for you to accept what small three! So what you''ve just done is just an illusion when you''re dreaming. "


    "I don''t know whether it''s real or illusory. I just know that if it goes on like this, I''ll die of neurasthenia in a few days."


    Chu Yang dropped Jia''s cigarette hand under the bed, and groped for Hua Manyu''s cheek with the other hand. He was very weak and said: "maybe there is a bad relationship between me and her that can''t be separated by Yin and Yang. Maybe I did something sorry for her in my last life, so I can''t live safely after her death."


    ¡­¡­


    "If he can hear you as you feel, but he doesn''t know where you are, will he be afraid? Especially in the dead of night in China. "


    Xie Yaotong looked at Chai Murong, who began to eat fruit after the "end of merit", and said boldly: "in this way, he will probably die of your nervous breakdown, which is not what you want to see, right? So, I think you''d better not tell him how much you miss him at this time. "


    Stop to take the hand of grape, Chai Murong stayed for a moment, thoughtfully said: "don''t say, what you say is very reasonable."


    You are finally willing to listen to me, thank God... Xie Yaotong said happily: "you..."


    "Hey, you don''t always talk to me. I know you are just polite to me. In fact, I don''t know how to despise me. I don''t like to let a guy with different appearances follow me."


    Chai Murong waved his hand and interrupted Xie Yaotong. He turned around and tilted his head and murmured, "Xie Yaotong, you know what? Even if I make him nervous, I have to shout."


    Xie Yaotong asked: "why? Why do you care so much about him? "


    "It''s nothing. You should know that he feigned death overseas for a year?"


    Chai Murong said faintly: "at that time, I didn''t expect to call him in this way, and I didn''t hear him call my name overseas, but at that time he said he cared about me very much. Since he cares about me so much, he should call my name when he is abroad, so that I can hear him. But I never heard his voice in that year, just as I didn''t expect to feel his presence in this way. "


    No matter whether Xie Yaotong could understand his words, Chai Murong kept on saying: "if I feel like an illusion now, then he should not hear it, so there is no need to worry that he will be scared to neurasthenia by me. If he can hear me, then I should shout. In this way, I can tell him how much I miss him, even across thousands of mountains and rivers... "


    Xie Yaotong secretly made a vomit expression. As soon as Chai Murong''s voice fell, he immediately asked: "although I can''t understand how you can feel that he can hear you calling him, I want to know, since you can feel that he can hear you when you call his name, can you hear what he said after hearing you calling?"


    It took a lot of effort to understand the meaning of Xie Yaotong''s tongue twister like words. Chai Murong shook his head slowly: "I can only feel that he can hear me calling his name, but can''t hear his reaction. I wanted to tell him where I was, but I couldn''t. Every time I want to shout, I always feel that something is controlling my mind. I can''t think of anything except calling his name and telling him to accept you. I, I don''t know what''s going on. Perhaps that''s why he doesn''t love me as much as I do? "


    In order to please the bishop, although Xie Yaotong secretly scolded her "flower Mania" in her heart, she still nodded her head: "it must be this reason, 100%!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Hua Manyu arranged for Li Biao, Sun Bin, Li Jincai and others to "guard the house" for him last night, Chu Yang knew about it. However, he did not raise any objection, nor did he scoff at the way that "ordinary people protect the ghost car.".


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yang was really afraid of Chai Murong since he built a burial place for Chai Murong in the ancestral Tomb of Chu family that day, but he told Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters not to talk nonsense after they went home, so as not to worry about him.


    But at midnight that night, he clearly heard Chai Murong''s voice.


    As a famous killer, he would not believe that there would be any ghost in the world, otherwise he would be scared to death after killing the first person.


    Good people and bad people don''t like people who kill themselves, do they?


    But chuyang, who had never believed in ghosts and gods, had seen his own magical scene when he was at the kukurkan pyramid, and he naturally became a God. He firmly believed that there were some things in the world that science could not explain.


    That''s why he pretended to be invisible when he arranged for everyone to watch for him.


    However, when he woke up at 9 o''clock the next morning (he fell asleep at 6 o''clock), and saw the tired face of the flowers lying in the deep sleep, he felt that he could not go on like this.


    He is a respectable seven foot man. There is no need for his women to worry about him.


    What''s more, Li Biao, Sun Bin, Li Jincai and others outside may not feel much better.


    Not long after he heard Chai Murong''s ghost call last night, Hua Manyu went outside to interrogate Li Biao and others.


    The others certainly didn''t hear any ghost calls, but when we saw the serious manner of the elder Hua, we knew there was no joke, so we tensed our nerves and didn''t rest after zero, for fear that something would jump out of the night.


    In this way, nature can not rest, yawn and shed tears during the day that is for sure.

 Chapter 781

    Just when Chu Yang stares at Hua Manyu, she wakes up.


    In fact, Hua Manyu really wants to sleep a little more, but tomorrow is the day when Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group will be put into trial operation. As the general manager, she must have a lot of things to arrange.


    So, even if she is really sleepy and wants to sleep like this with the man around her, she has to get up.


    "Awake?" After seeing Hua Manyu open her eyes, Chu Yang raises her hand and touches her little nose.


    "Well." With greasy nasal promised a, spend rambling curled up body, lean to Chu Yang''s arms.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?"


    "There''s a lot more going on in the company."


    "Well, I don''t want to go to the company... It won''t help anyway." Chu Yang licked his lips, took a cigarette and said, "I want to go out alone today."


    The flower talks and closes its eyes. Gently spit out a mouthful of heat, asked: "do you want to find those in the street fortune tellers?"


    Chu Yang laughed: "ha ha, you are really smart."


    Hua Manyu stretched her arms lazily, her white skin and attractive upper body showed out from under the blanket: "you are my man. Of course I know what you''re thinking. Yawn, go ahead, don''t care what others think of you. I support you to go. Go and listen to how those people explain to you. Maybe they can enlighten you in their way. "


    "OK, I''ll go to see Zhou Shuhan first, and then to see the night tassel." Chu Yang''s face is calm of say: "I just go to see, have no other meaning."


    "Yawn... You don''t have to tell me. Just go and do your own business. Don''t worry about Shang Lige. They stayed in Japan and didn''t come back because of the customs of the Japanese royal family. "


    In order to relieve Chu Yang''s mental pressure, Hua Manyu began to gossip with a smile on his chest and said, "do you know that after the death of the bright old lady that night, as a dutiful daughter, she will keep filial piety for forty-nine days in accordance with the tradition of the Japanese royal family. If it is less than one day, she will be cursed all her life. Shang Lige also told me on the phone that in order to surpass her mother that night, she spent a lot of money to invite master Chen Yiqing, a descendant of Chen Tuan, the famous geomantic omen master of the Song Dynasty, to be her mother... Chen Yiqing? Master of life


    Speaking of this, Hua Manyu suddenly got up and said: "chuyang, since the name of Chen Yiqing has been known by the Japanese, why don''t you go to Japan to visit Shang Lige and ask him?"


    Chu Yang frowned: "to Japan? I don''t want to go to Japan, and I''m not in the mood to go now. "


    Hua Manyu put his hands around Chu Yang''s neck and said in a soft voice: "in fact, I don''t want you to go, but I want you to struggle out of this kind of demons as soon as possible. What''s more, Shang Lige hasn''t seen you for a long time. Don''t say you don''t miss her. Don''t forget, there''s a mother and daughter flower there


    "No, you really want me and them that what, that what?" Although Chu Yang''s heart is really depressed, he doesn''t want Hua Manyu to worry about him, so he tries to bring out a look of lust to activate the atmosphere.


    Flower ramble half true and half false answer: "if you can get out of her heart to you. Don''t say that I can accept the Japanese mother and daughter. Even if you accept all the women who like you, I won''t say nothing. Of course, I''m not willing to. That''s for sure, but if you can let me "command" your harem beauties, it''s a good deal for me. "


    "That''s very kind of you." A series of affectionate Chu people, the "affectionate" expert hooked up the small nose of Gouhua rambling: "then I will go?"


    "There''s no need to be so anxious, is there? How to also have to wait until the Group trial after delivery? Besides, it''s time for you to go to Villa 11. Your sister Zhou is bored at home. Let her come to the company to help me. If the former vice president of the branch of Yunshui group doesn''t use it, am I not at a loss? " Hua Manyu stood up from the blanket with a yawn, raised his right foot and stepped over Chu Yang''s body. He just wanted to get out of bed, but was hugged by someone. Then he fell in his arms.


    Will spend rambling that mature body tightly in the arms, Chu Yang closed his eyes will chin stick in her ear, quietly asked: "I think."


    Hua Manyu tugged back and forth with his right index finger at Chu Yang''s "commanding height" on his right chest, his eyes rippling with spring water and said, "in fact, I want to. But she''s only a few days away. Is that disrespect for her? "


    "Count." Chu Yang''s direct answer.


    "Then do you dare to do so, not afraid that the guilt in your heart is heavier?"


    "Yes." It is very simple to answer a word later, Chu Yang stretched out his hand to hook the small cover belt of Hua Manyu to pick. Then she turned over and looked at the two snow-white towering clouds. It was clear that she was swallowing and spitting, but with a serious face, she explained: "in fact, I don''t know why I especially want to do it with you at this time, but suddenly I have this strange feeling in my heart. It''s out of control. Maybe that''s what she wants to see? Or did she hint at me? I don''t know, but I want to do it with you right now. "


    Grabbing Chu Yang''s hand and stroking it back and forth on his chest, Hua Manyu suddenly chuckled: "Oh. Ha ha, I really hate that when you do this with me, you still have another woman in your heart. But I don''t care, I just want to live the life I want with my man


    He said. Hua Manyu got up from Chu Yang, leaned on the bed with one hand, rolled off a man''s trousers with one hand, bit his lips and gasped: "in order to make up for your injustice to me. I have to be on it. "


    Looking at Hua Manyu standing up, he raised his slender right leg and took off the last wisp of clothes. Someone in Chu was lying flat on the bed, his face full of licentiousness: "I don''t want to do it according to the ''routine action''. I''ve been depressed for a long time. Can I play a pop dance to dispel the haze in my heart? "


    "As you wish."


    Hua Manyu said, reach out to get up in the light gauze robe draped in the body, the body light as deer jumped out of bed. Barefoot on the floor, step by step back to the TV cabinet, squat down and open the CD player on it.


    A "it''s all caused by love" DJ slow dance music, then mercury pouring out from the speakers around the corner: Hi, hi! When you firmly said to me with tears, this is the last time to see me, you said you have your life, don''t contact! And I have been... All caused by love


    With the sound of this slow DJ. Hua Manyu stood up with a low head and a long hair. When he turned quickly, he held his robe tightly with both hands and outlined his hot figure with cloth. And the snow-white legs under the robe. But slightly diverged, the snow white right heel gently lifted, with the dye blue nail polish toe point to the ground.


    After more than ten points, the left knee suddenly bent to the right. With the rhythm of "hi hi," he began to lighten up very quickly.


    After the movement of her legs, Hua Manyu closed her eyes and hung her head slightly. Her chestnut hair covered her face. Holding the double peaks in front of the chest tightly with both hands, after the left knee was covered for about a few dozen times, he suddenly raised his head again. His long hair fluttered, and his body jerked.


    At this time, sister Hua''s mature body is like being pressed by the electric shock sensor. All her movements follow the movement of her right foot and left knee, twisting from bottom to top in a flowing water style. Her long hair swings wildly with the rhythm, and the weird, smooth and coquettish twisting movement immediately starts to radiate a sense of obscenity.


    "Hi! Hi! All, all, all are caused by love


    When the voice box appears again this section of people''s nerves are trembling with the syllable. Hua Manyu suddenly released his robe and held his hands high.


    With her long hair swinging from left to right, her snow-white body immediately emerged from her nightgown: the two snow-white balls that kept jumping up and down, left and right, made the two bright red spots difficult to be caught by the sight. The waist twists like a snake. It''s almost worrying if it''s going to break. The legs are obviously spread, but the thighs above the knees are tightly closed, guarding the most mysterious area of women


    In order to let someone in Chu forget the damned Chai Murong, Hua Manyu gave up the woman''s reserve after Chu Yang''s inexplicable interest. Regardless of the broad daylight, he performed a erotic dance for him.


    Hua Manyu, such a smart girl, naturally knows that men are all those who like the new and dislike the old: if you give all you have to him, maybe he will shake his head and turn around soon.


    This is the reason why there are so many men guarding their beautiful wives, but they go out to pick wild flowers.


    Smart women know that they have to keep their last trump card for men in bed at any time. They won''t use it unless they have to.


    Once used, she has to find a new "trick" that can make men inseparable from her.


    But with the flower rambling about the old arrogant and decent appearance, but dancing the glamour of erotic dance, I believe that no normal man in the world can resist it.


    This is the last mace of huamanyu, even when someone''s little brother in Chu couldn''t make it hard, he didn''t take it out.


    (I''d like to make a remark here. At that time, Hua Manyu didn''t consider using the "unique skill" of pressing the bottom of the box, but the effect of this unique skill would never be more effective than "blowing, pulling, playing and singing.". Don''t forget that this move can only give people a huge visual shock. So at that time, she didn''t take it out. But this time, she can''t care any more.)


    At this time, Hua Manyu seems to be completely intoxicated with the joy of slowly rocking the DJ, completely forgetting that there is another guy who maximizes the place. At this time, he is waiting on the bed, still twisting his body and shaking his long hair with the rhythm.


    However, in the high Chao part of the whole song (HI! Hi! All, all, all are caused by love!) When you show your mature body, it''s just a moment, and flower rambling is a turn.


    Good things can''t be seen, otherwise they will lose their magic


    Hua Manyu put her back to Chu Yang for a minute at most. When she twisted her waist to face Chu Yang again, her nightgown had covered those things that made men drool.


    With the crazy expression of Gao Chao, Hua Manyu narrowed his eyes, raised his chin, bit his lips, covered his robe with one hand, swung his hand out, and hooked Chu Yang on the bed with his middle finger.

 Chapter 782

    Well, it seems that I have to find time to talk to brother Yang and ask him to advise president Hua not to live in such a place far away from the city.


    Li Jincai, who smashed toad with Sun Bin in the first half of the night, and received huamanyu''s order of strict vigilance in the second half of the night, was walking back and forth on the grass behind the villa. He was very depressed: I thought it was enough last night. Why did Li Biao come to ask me in the middle of the night to show the most fierce appearance? Am I so handsome that I can''t control the ghosts, which makes the ghosts disturb the rest of Hua Zong?


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday evening, Li Jincai and Sun Bin were called to the sunshine show city.


    After they came, Li Biao told them secretly that Hua Zong was so tired and nervous because he was busy with the trial production of the group recently, and he always heard some voices he shouldn''t have heard at night.


    In order to make her energetic the next day, Hua hereby orders us absolute confidants to act as the door god for her


    In fact, the security guard is a professional occupation of watching the gate and thieves. Even if Li Biao and Sun Bin Li Jincai say they are both bosom friends, do the woodlouse have to do it?


    But after Li Biao said this, they immediately felt the blood boiling: the flowers that can make Leng Yan as proud as the queen and even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of the provincial capital city are always regarded as confidants. Even if there is no smoke on the ancestral grave, it is probably because of the growth of a fairy grass.


    Li Jincai originally thought that with his virginity and Sun Bin still the "resources" of virgins today, just one stop behind the villa on the second floor of Huazong, the masculinity will surely kill all sides, and any evil spirits will have to escape from sanshe, which will definitely give Huazong a good sleep.


    What''s more, there is another thing of the highest Yang in Huazong''s bedroom... Isn''t the existence of the Third Prince of Chu?


    So, when Sun Bin and Li Jincai received the task that they couldn''t tell the 678th person, they took out the demeanor of Yuchi Gong and Qin Shubao''s reincarnation under the dormitory on the second floor of Huazong, and looked at the dark night with wide eyes.


    Before zero point, sun and Li were still complacent about "looking here and keeping the world at peace". But not long after zero point, maybe they had relaxed mentally, so that the evil spirits took the opportunity to sneak into Huazong''s dormitory from the window. As for Li Biao, he rushed to tell them that Huazong was at zero point, Heard the sound of the ghost!


    Is there really a ghost in this world?


    Sun and Li wanted to ask Li Biao this question very much, but the latter didn''t explain anything at all. They just told them to cheer up, and then they took three or four elite men to patrol in a hurry.


    As a result, Sun Bin and Li Jincai started from the second half of the night, blinking no more than they did at night. They persisted until daybreak. Only after Li Biao''s order that they could have a rest on the spot, but never fall asleep, did they lean against the big locust tree behind the villa and smash the toad.


    Everyone knows that smoking is the best way for people who stay up all night to refresh themselves, besides drinking half a jin of 62 degree Erguotou and washing cold water algae.


    Just because last night, when the forenoon was shocked and frightened, the two woodlouse sucked up three boxes of Samsung''s cigarettes in the middle of the night, so when they waited for nine a.m., they had a special desire to "come in."


    Although Li Biao once said that no one is allowed to leave his duty without permission before Hua Zong leaves the room, how can a living person suffocate his urine?


    This is not, Sun Bin and Li Jincai discussed, he secretly bypassed the woods behind the villa, went to the shop to buy cigarettes.


    Since the two people''s tasks are pressed on Li Jincai''s shoulder, he certainly can''t sit on the ground to doze off any more, so he stood up and walked back and forth for countless times, wondering if he had to help Hua to see if there were any problems with Feng Shui.


    Li Jincai, the woodlouse, had no idea at all. When Feng Shui was watching Feng Shui, he was walking around the ground with a compass. He would not be able to climb the big Huai tree close to the fence behind him.


    If Li Jincai didn''t climb up the big locust tree, if he didn''t suddenly hear the powerful DJ dance music, he would never naturally look at the window of Huazong''s bedroom, nor would he see from the place where the curtain didn''t cover the glass... When he saw Huazong, who used to be as cool as a queen, he was dancing.


    If the flower is just an ordinary chick, if Li Jincai is not a woodlouse that has never seen the world before, he will have a sneering overlook when he pries into the most beautiful scene. What does it look like? It is more than 80 times the size of Ran Asakawa''s sister.


    But the girl who used her last mace was Hua Manyu, and Li Jincai was the kind of Li Jincai who hasn''t seen a woman''s body yet


    So, while the two men in the room were immersed in the extremely erotic beauty and ignored the spring light, Li Jincai''s head became blank in an instant, his mouth was wide open, and he didn''t even feel it when he ran to Sun Bin''s neck.


    "Well, the sun is so high, why did it suddenly rain? Oh, where has Li woodlouse gone? "


    Sun Bin was very puzzled, raised his hand and touched his back neck. He subconsciously looked up and saw Li Jincai who was stupid in the tree: "Hey, Jincai, what are you doing in the tree? Hey, you''re talking. You''re going to be damned deaf? "


    Because he was afraid that his voice would be so high that he was still at rest, so Sun Bin deliberately lowered his voice when he called.


    However, even if Sun Bin deliberately lowered his voice, the voice was not small, and Li Jincai in the tree still kept the same.


    Once upon a time, a very nagging God (maybe a monk) once said: you don''t know what he is looking at? Do you want to know what he''s looking at? Then you can go up and have a look. How can you know what he''s looking at if you don''t go up and have a look?


    Sun Bin, who recently had the idea of becoming the 72nd generation descendant of Jesus Christ, immediately obeyed God''s will after shouting seven or eight times without receiving any response from Li Jincai. He held the tree in his hands and rubbed against it.


    "Why are you so obsessed? Didn''t you hear me calling you? "


    Sun Bin climbed to the branch where Li Jincai was standing, put his arms around the trunk of the tree and kicked his butt. Naturally, he followed his eyes... Then, he felt that his head made a noise, his body tilted, and he fell from the tree upside down.


    How about Sun Bin, who is now the chief security officer of a pharmaceutical factory, and Li Jin, who is only a minor?


    It can be seen from the fact that Li Jincai''s left leg was hooked by his right foot at the critical moment when he was about to fall to his stomach when he was planted from a tree that he really should take the post.


    "Ah


    Li Jincai, whose brain is blank and can''t see anything from the first sight of the debauchery flower, immediately let out a exclamation after his left leg was hooked by Sun Bin''s foot, and fell to the ground with him.


    I grass... I wanted you to catch me, but you woodlouse... This is what Sun Bin thought of before he fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the voice of DJ in the room is not low, Hua Manyu seems to have a sixth feeling. He hears a scream outside the window.


    Just now, how did I hear someone scream? Was there someone peeping outside... Hua Manyu thought in his heart that his hands were in a hurry to make a butterfly in front of him. He jumped quietly and slowly approached the window.


    When she saw that the corner above the curtain for some reason revealed a palm sized glass, and the big locust tree could be seen outside the glass, she immediately understood what she was doing and would not dance any more. She grabbed the Nightgown to cover her chest, then pulled the curtain with her right hand and lifted it fiercely


    Hua Manyu saw: on the ground outside, Sun Bin and Li Jincai, with panic and pain on their faces, were scrambling to get up from the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Jincai, you''ve killed me!"


    Sun Bin just looked up from the ground and was ready to scold the real woodlouse Li Jincai.


    Because he saw the curtain on the back bed of Huazong''s bedroom, which was lifted up.


    Then, Hua Manyu, who is smiling but with a pretty face that can''t say cold and murderous, really appears behind the glass.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    At this moment, Sun Bin''s brain never turned so fast at this moment. He immediately recalled that he fell from the tree because of what he saw.


    Especially after seeing the killing intention of Hua Manyu''s face, he was never afraid of it, which made Sun Bin stay.


    "Sun Bin, let''s go. I''ll do anything for you!"


    Just when Sun Bin was suddenly stiff and didn''t know what to do, Li Jincai had been in the army for two years, and his ability to respond to emergencies was very important. After seeing Hua Manyu, he quickly made the right response.


    Li Jin just knew: This is not the time to explain anything to Hua Manyu. Only now can he get away quickly and find Chu Yang by himself. It''s the hero''s action to bear all the faults on him!


    If at this time again silly Xi Xi explain what, spend ramble to be sure to become angry in shame, let Libiao give them to die!


    "Go, go!" After being reminded by Li Jincai, Sun Bin immediately got up, and then they rolled down the high slope behind the villa, just like "go away".


    After seeing Sun Bin and Li Jincai''s interesting "go away", Hua Manyu gently breathes out a long breath, and then pushes the window open, thinking: for the sake of Chu Yang''s personal selection and their loyalty, don''t talk to Chu Yang. When he goes to Japan, let Li Biao button their eyes down


    Just when Hua Manyu decided the fate of sun and Li very quickly, she felt that a big hand held her waist, and then a leg stretched between her legs. With the lifting of the Nightgown, a sense of fullness came from the deepest part of her body and made her whole body tremble, which made her lift her neck, There was a long chant: "Oh... Ah! Chu, Chu Yang, this is in front of the window at 9 a.m. in broad daylight. It''s not good to be seen. "

 Chapter 783

    From the point of view of Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s life, they are actually old husbands and wives.


    Especially when Chu''s brother couldn''t lift his head, Hua Manyu spared no effort to use all kinds of tricks to "activate" it.


    At that time, Chu Yang thought that he saw the real woman flower rambling.


    But I didn''t know until today that Hua always danced Yan dance: no wonder Chai Murong called her fox spirit.


    When Chu Yang was completely lost in the contrast performance of Hua Manyu, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground outside, and then saw his mother move to the window.


    Unlike Hua Manyu, who relies on the sixth sense to detect that there may be someone peeping outside, Chu Yang is totally determined by his own ability, and he immediately guesses the reason.


    Therefore, when Hua Manyu was about to decide the fate of the poor children Sun Bin and Li Jincai, he didn''t know what shame was. He wanted to love her in front of the window and gave some reasons for doing so.


    He gently kneaded the flowers with both hands, rambled the absolute plumpness in front of his chest, gasped and said in a low voice: "don''t you think this is interesting? It''s a thrill you''ve never felt before. Hehe, if Sun Bin and Li Jincai are standing under the window at this time, I dare say that you will definitely experience an alternative Gao Chao because you want to suppress pleasure but can''t stand it... This is what Gu mingchuang taught me. He has done it many times. "


    Because of the great impact on the body, Hua Manyu had to lie on the windowsill and hold his head high to seize the window.


    As Chu Yang said, this abnormal way of love makes Hua Zong, who is serious in appearance but coquettish in essence, feel the pleasure of being electrified in an instant. He has to try his best to suppress the scream that is about to be yelled out at any time. Because of the killing intention of Li Jincai and Sun Bin, he suddenly turns to debauchery and gasp: "you Are you doing this on purpose... Did you also find someone peeping out of the window? That''s Sun Bin and Li Jincai... Chu Yang, rambling, I''m so comfortable... Rambling, I''m going to die... "


    Chu Yang gasped and replied: "since I can hear the voice that you can''t hear, the slight vibration of their falling from the tree to the ground will not deceive me."


    "Do you, do you like, do you like your wife being seen by others?" Hua Manyu turned around and put one hand around Chu Yang''s neck. His eyes were full of spring water and he gave him a kiss on his chin.


    Chu Yang stopped and held up Hua Mang''s face in both hands. He said with a straight face: "no man will tolerate other men to look at his wife, but I''m sure they didn''t mean it. And the person who went up the tree first was not to peek at your bedroom, but probably to see what was in the distance... "


    "Don''t, don''t stop!" Hua Manyu leaned back and asked, "Oh! What should we do? "


    "You''re their general manager, and I think you''ll take care of it. As for me, the most important task is to deal with you


    Chu Yang said, speeding up. In the voice of Hua Manyu, he thought: why do I suddenly have this strong feeling of love? Is that what she means?


    ¡­¡­


    South America, Mexico, 2012 underground city.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock in the night on April 13. Archbishop Chai, who wants to vomit when he sees the water floating with flowers, is lying on his side in a light gauze Nightgown, curling up and sleeping soundly on a fragrant pool 30 meters away from the natural bathtub.


    Chai Murong is sleeping very sweet, but Xie Yaotong, who is responsible for all aspects of serving her, can''t sleep.


    Since Chai Murong''s fasting, she has been thinking that Chai Murong, a girl with no power to bind chickens, should appear in salacissa''s last words. Alas, why am I not the messenger of victory temple? If I can become an archbishop, then I will be able to pick out the capable people from 2012 with chuyang, attack Mount Olympus and capture Zeus alive!


    "Oh... Ah!"


    Just when Xie Yaotong had no intention to sleep in the long night and complained about the unfair fate, a strange chant suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Gee, what''s that sound?


    Xie Yintong quickly shield those wishful thinking, listen.


    After listening for a moment, she felt her face suddenly hot: ah, Chai Murong had a spring dream!


    Elder sister Xie, who has a lot of experience in life than Chai Murong, immediately realized that the bishop was wandering in his spring dream when she heard this tone, so she quickly opened her eyes and turned to look at the bed over there... Then she saw Chai Murong sitting up from the bed.


    When people dream, sometimes because of the high concentration of nerves on something during the day, the cerebral cortex is relatively active after the rest of the human body, and then it can induce an action that I do not know but is completely directed by the dream, which is called sleepwalking in medical clinic.


    Although the definition of sleepwalking is not very thorough, the well read Miss Xie still knows a little.


    It was because she knew something about it that Chai Murong suddenly made this kind of voice called C Huang and sat up, feeling puzzled.


    Chai Murong came to the middle of 2012. In the past few days, there is no other person in the world who can clearly know what this girl does during the day: besides taking a bath, eating, and learning to sleep, her favorite thing is to "call the soul" to Chu Yang.


    Chai Murong was worried about Chu Yang''s safety and was afraid that he would forget her. That''s why she insisted on "soul calling" every day. But she never showed any qimg color.


    What''s more, according to Chai Murong''s current situation, where is the mood to consider that kind of dirty thing?


    But the voice she''s making now is really C Huang!


    This, Xie Yaotong can use personality to guarantee.


    So, when Chai Murong made a short and fiery call C yellow, she sat up. Miss Xie was stunned: bishop, why do you sit up when you have a spring dream? What''s more, why are they coming to me?


    The bishop who called a bed came down from the bed and walked to Xie Yaotong''s bed a few steps later.


    Xie Yaotong quickly also sat up, just want to say what, Chai Murong but suddenly back to her sitting in her arms.


    What does she mean... After seeing Chai Murong suddenly make this puzzling action, Xie Yaotong is not sure whether she is sleepwalking or not. He just asks in a very surprised voice: "Chai mu, bishop, what are you doing..."


    Before Xie Yaotong''s words were finished, Chai Murong took her right hand and put it into her bathrobe.


    When Xie Yaotong''s right hand was held by Chai Murong and put on the small but firm Mimi, Xie''s sister was completely scared: scared! Chai Murong is playing Lala with me?!


    "Chu, Chu Yang, it''s in front of the window at 9:00 in the morning in broad daylight. It''s not good to be seen." Xie Yaotong has no time to make any response, Chai Murong suddenly closed his eyes and she said this sentence.


    What? What? Chuyang? She thinks I''m chuyang? Oh, I see. This girl must be in the dream of spring induced sleepwalking disease, I as Chu Yang.


    Xie Yaotong, who thought he understood Chai Murong''s action, said with a bitter smile: "bishop, I''m not Chu Yang. I''m Xie Yaotong."


    Xie Yaotong can swear that when she denies that she is not Chu Yang, Chai Murong does close her eyes, but this girl makes her feel more shameful: her legs are separated, and a pair of small fragrant buttocks are rubbing back and forth in her abdomen.


    Ah, it''s over, it''s over!


    After seeing Chai Murong make such action, Xie Yaotong has goose bumps all over his body. He can''t care whether he wakes the bishop from his sleep. He just wants to push her to one side, but he hears her say again: "you, are you doing this on purpose... Do you also find someone peeping outside the window? That''s Sun Bin and Li Jincai... Chu Yang, rambling, I''m so comfortable... Rambling, I''m going to die... "


    Sun Bin? Li Jincai? Peeping out of the window? Comfortable? Ramble?!


    Xie Yaotong, who is dazed by Chai Murong, can clearly feel that the girl is writhing her waist, but she no longer dare to make any resistance action, because now she suddenly hears that Chai Murong seems to be playing another person: Hua Manyu! Chai Murong''s life and death!


    If Xie Yaotong was scared when she was "harassed" by Chai Murong in her sleep just now, then when she said that she was "rambling", Xie Yaotong was stunned: is this Chai Murong or Hua rambling?


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu fight for Chu Yang. Xie Yintong has heard about it for a long time.


    But she never thought that Chai Murong would play a strange guest role in the coquettish flower ramble at this time and in her dream!


    What''s more, she has a complete set of time, place and characters.


    What''s going on? Who can tell me what''s going on?


    Xie Yaotong, who is seriously harassed by Chai Murong, is scared to cry after she says these blushing and creepy words.


    And the most important thing is that Chai Murong lifted up her nightgown and wriggled desperately to lean against her arms.


    Because everyone is a woman, Xie Yaotong can clearly feel that Chai Murong has reached an absolute physiological high in the frequency of making these movements and breathing!


    "Do you, do you like, do you like your wife being seen by others?" Chai Murong closed his eyes. At this time, he put his right hand around Xie Yaotong''s neck, and then he gave her a kiss on her chin!


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t object to being pro Chu Yang, even can cover his nose forced to accept the silver rat as a man, but absolutely can''t stand a woman so frivolous her!


    If you hadn''t heard for a long time that if you wake up the sleepwalker, you might have an irreparable accident. Xie Yaotong would never have retracted the hand that just grasped the Bishop''s shoulder.


    "Don''t, don''t stop!"


    Listening to Chai Murong''s quick light cry, Xie Yaotong looks at her beautiful face, which is so strange at this time. The cold sweat is coming out. He completely forgets how to wake her up from her dream, so he has to cooperate with her to make an ambiguous blush with her fear game mentality of playing feifeng xuhuang under the guidance of her small hands.


    Chai Murong, who closed his eyes, gently rubbed his head against Xie Yaotong''s chest, gasped and asked, "well, you say, oh! What should we do? "

 Chapter 784

    When Xie Yaotong is frightened by Chai Murong''s sleepwalking in her spring dream, the shameless girl asks her what to do.


    What to do? How can I know what to do?


    Xie Yaotong answered with tears in his heart, and moved his hands like a fool according to Chai Murong''s request.


    Just said, Chai Murong to Xie Yaotong make ambiguous to blush action, Xie elder sister almost spit out.


    This clearly shows Xie Yaotong''s sexual orientation, which is quite normal.


    However, no matter how normal a person is, if he encounters this strange scene in front of him, he will become abnormal... Otherwise, Xie Yaotong will not be more and more depressed with Chai Murong''s cry, but his action will be more and more wild, and he will naturally have a physiological reaction: dry mouth, dry tongue and fever all over.


    You look like this. If I always let you take advantage of it for nothing, wouldn''t it be a loss? It''s just that. Don''t you think you''re huamanyu, but you think I''m chuyang? Well, I''ll play Chu Yang and have a good time with your fake flowers!


    After being harassed to the point where she can''t stand it, Xie Yaotong immediately abandons all the negative attitudes such as vomiting and shame, and simply takes out the men''s actions she learned from Chu Yang. He pushes Chai Murong down with an anti Hakka hand, and then he can "trample" her on her


    Xie Yaotong''s sudden power not only didn''t wake Chai Murong up, but also made her enjoy the feeling more. She spoke obscene words, and her body movements were more wild and obscene.


    "Ah! I, I want to fly, fly, fly out of the window... "


    In Chu Yang''s dull voice, Hua Manyu''s whole body trembles violently and collapses on the window.


    Because there is a smelly man with a weight of more than 100 kg lying on his back, when Hua Manyu lies on the window and sticks his head out of the window, the pair of snow-white towering in his nightgown is squeezed into a "hamburger". However, people do not feel any pain or discomfort, so they close their eyes and listen to the heartbeat and the breathing of two people.


    After a long time, Chu Yang just stood up and slapped Hua Manyu''s left buttock frivolously. In her whiny scream, she walked into the bathroom shaking her upper and lower heads.


    Strange, how can I suddenly have such interest at such a time?


    After entering the bathroom, Chu Yang was stunned in front of the mirror for a moment, and then turned on the cold water directly.


    When the cold water drenched the whole body and aroused a layer of small pimples, Chu Yang''s brain also slowly woke up, more and more felt that this life was strange, and even had a kind of tension of being operated.


    Indeed, when a person''s absolute privacy, such as "doing things", is manipulated invisibly, if he is just nervous and not afraid, it can only be said that the person''s psychological quality is quite good.


    Chu Yang thought that his psychological quality was quite strong, even though he had suffered from "midnight call" for several days in a row.


    After washing algae with cold water, Chu Yang felt that his spirit was much better than that of the previous days, which also made him wonder: is all this due to doing that with Manyu?


    When Chu Yang got dressed and came to the living room, Hua Manyu, who was sitting at the dining table waiting for him to have dinner with him, regained his rational and arrogant appearance on the surface, but with a touch of spring in the corner of his eyebrows and eyes. After he sat opposite, he pushed a plate of potstickers: "how do you feel better?"


    "What do you mean by me?" Chu Yang reaches out his hand and grabs a potstickers to fill in his mouth, munching and answering vaguely.


    "Disgust, of course, means your mental side." The flower rambled under the table and gently kicked him.


    After taking a sip of soybean milk, Chu Yang swallowed what he had in his mouth: "how to say, I suddenly understood when I took a bath just now."


    "Talk about it."


    "Let it be."


    Chu Yang picked up a potstickers again, held it under his nose, sniffed and said: "since I have encountered such things that are difficult to explain and unable to change, I can only let it be. Instead of trying to figure it out with fear, I plan to treat her voice as a natural phenomenon until I get used to it. Well, I''ll give you an image metaphor here. Although it means self slander, it''s very vivid. "


    When Hua Manyu heard Chu Yang say that he wanted to take Chai Murong''s midnight soul call as natural, he immediately relaxed a lot and asked, "what''s the metaphor?"


    "Have you ever heard of the local saying in Southern Hebei that" spring dogs strike thunder and turn tendons "


    "I haven''t lived in the countryside in Southern Hebei. Of course I don''t know what it means."


    Chu Yang said with regret: "Alas, I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the broad and profound northern mangyu that even the erotic dance performed


    Flower ramble pretty face you ground crimson, coquettishly turned a white eyeball to him: "go to you, virtue, say business quickly."


    "Chungouzi, the puppies born before Jingzhe, have never seen thunder since they were born."


    Chu Yang said while eating: "but suddenly when he hears the thunder on a rainy night, he will be scared by the sudden loud noise and scream wildly. He will be restless all night. This is the so-called spring dog''s thunder turn."


    Chu Yang said, pointing back to his nose, solemnly said: "now I am the spring dog. Chai Murong''s call in the middle of the night is the thunderbolt in the sky. Depending on a dog''s IQ, it naturally doesn''t understand why it thunders in the middle of the night, just like I don''t understand why I hear Chai Murong''s voice, so it''s afraid. "


    Chu Yang is not embarrassed because he compares himself to a dog. In fact, when he does something, he likes to learn from a dog


    Without waiting for Hua Manyu to say anything, Chu Yang continued: "but after the first year''s rain and thunder, the dog will be quiet and even calm in the second year. But in fact, it still doesn''t understand why it thunders in the middle of the night? It''s the same reason that we often say it''s not strange, but it''s more vivid to use it as a metaphor. "


    Hua Manyu, holding a potstickers with two scallion fingers, chuckled: "you compare yourself to a dog. Do you mean to imply something to me? Cut, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your heart. You have said so much, and it can be summed up in four words. It''s not surprising to see what''s wrong. "


    "It''s not surprising. If it''s so simple, there''s no such thing as" spring dog''s thunder turns its muscles. ". Oh, yes, but I''m not suggesting anything to you when I compare myself to a dog. "


    Someone in Chu licked the lip of Hua Manyu, glanced at her chest, and then said, "have you ever thought that many animals are born before the sting every year, including us. But why has never an animal or that person been as restless as a dog after hearing thunder? "


    Hua Manyu nodded: "this is the question I just wanted to ask. Please explain it to me."


    Licking the oil stains on his thumb, Chu Yang said: "Dr. Chu doesn''t know why, but he can clearly hear the voices that others can''t hear, just like a dog''s restlessness all night when it thunders. However, Dr. Chu''s IQ is much higher than that of a dog. Since he can''t explain this strange phenomenon, he will choose to let it be and let it be until he knows what''s going on


    Hua Manyu stretched out his hand and stroked Chu Yang''s cheek across the dining table. He gently fumbled and said in a soft voice, "if you can think like this, I''ll be relieved."


    Chu Yang raised his hand and grasped Hua Manyu''s hand. Although his tone sounded very weak, he had never been sincere: "I will solve this matter myself. Don''t worry about me any more. Your main task is to run a new pharmaceutical factory well and strive to become a big group like Mantian industry in the shortest time. The reason why I mentioned Mantian industrial is to remind you... "


    Hua Manyu''s fingers stood on Chu Yang''s lips and shook his head and said, "I know what you want to say. Do you want to tell me that Chu Yang Pharmaceutical Group is our own group, and there will be no coercion at any time?"


    "Yes, I swear... Well, I promise."


    Chu Yang held the hand of flowers and kissed on the back of his hand. "The boss of a group is always the mother of the wind, and she has the final say. She is the ultimate eternal BOSS."


    "Well, I remember your words. I hope you don''t forget them one day."


    A faint smile on one''s face repeated the phrase: "the group has the final say."


    After an inexplicable love, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly brightened, and he was no longer in a hurry to find a fortune teller to ask what was going on. He just waited for Hua Manyu to take her Rolls Royce to the new drug factory. Ten minutes later, he drove an ordinary national made Pentium, which was owned by Hua''s bodyguard, out of the iron fence of No. 15 villa in Lingxiu city.


    Go out to the left, you will arrive at No. 11 villa where Zhou Shuhan lives.


    Today, I''m going to have a "reminiscence" with my sister Zhou, and then I''m going to go to chuyang bodyguard company to talk with yeliusu. That''s what he''s going to do today.


    But when he drove out of the iron fence, he turned right and drove to Villa 18.


    Hua Manyu''s villa is more than 100 meters away from villa 18, and the car soon drove to the front of the villa.


    Chu Yang didn''t get out of the car. He just dropped the window and lit a cigarette. He looked inside from the gate of the iron fence.


    The iron fence was locked, and there were clear collision marks on it, which was caused by someone in Chu driving on the second night of the lunar new year.


    Looking at the villa yard where there was no one, Chu Yang thought of the days when he lived together with Chai Murong.


    Of course, the most recent memory is the trip of three that night.


    However, all of this, with the cunning and domineering Chai Murong staying in foreign waters forever, has become a black-and-white history.


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette, did not smoke, so dull looking at the courtyard.

 Chapter 785

    At this time, a large piece of dark cloud came from the southern sky, which made the morning sun dim and the weather sultry.


    It looks like there will be a rainstorm today.


    When Chai Murong left that morning, he actually left the villa to Chu Yang, but he didn''t have the courage to go in, because he was afraid to be immersed in the painful memories again.


    After the slowly burning cigarette burned his fingers, Chu Yang woke up in a daze, quickly flicked off the cigarette end, and then turned the front of the car.


    For fan Dongdong, who grew up in a honeypot since childhood, the ups and downs of his family in the past two years have made the 12-year-old know what the real world is.


    The year before last, Huang''s family was purged and fan''s family suffered in time. Although fan Dongdong was only 10 years old at that time, he suddenly matured from the "star gate" incident and knew that fan''s family would no longer have the glory of the past, so he became quite silent.


    But just when fan Dongdong was ready to be a child of an ordinary family under the instruction of fan Laozi, the Third Prince of Chu stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds to drive to fan''s home, and let fan''s home see the hope of rising again because of Fan Jing''s strong rebound.


    During the time when Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan were dating, fan Dongdong was undoubtedly the happiest.


    As a matter of fact, no matter which girl is favored by the Third Prince of Chu, this family will perform a bloody scene of turning over and serf singing.


    Fan Dongdong doesn''t know what political struggle is, but after Chu Yang''s "death" and Zhou Tangtang''s sudden "good" with Qin guanning, who stood for him in KFC store, he feels that such a good life won''t last long.


    Sure enough, just as the whole fan family had been recuperating for a year and was ready to blossom on all sides, the form suddenly changed!


    The attack from the major factions was so fierce that it was even more unacceptable to the people of every family than the one two years ago: apart from the boss of every family who had been double disciplined, Fanjing and her other two brothers were thoroughly investigated in a short time.


    And fan Dongdong, once again tasted the cold and warm after the family lost power.


    In this change, fan Dongdong is more hesitant while being silent, and people are no longer as lively as before. Every day after school, he comes home and hides in his room in a daze.


    A 12-year-old child, even if he matures rapidly, has some problems that he can''t understand: with Chu Yang''s feelings for sugar elder sister that day, why does she want to empathize with her. And why Chu Yang would ruthlessly leave her no matter, so that she was forced into mental illness by Lian Yuncheng and others.


    Just then fan Dongdong was eager to find Chu Yang and told him in a loud voice, "sister Tangtang loves you very much!" At that time, life once again made a joke with the child: the major factions that were about to tear fan''s clan to pieces suddenly put away their tusks not long ago and retreated reluctantly.


    At this time, Fan Jing, an aunt far away in Southern Hebei Province, called Mr. Fan, saying that Tangtang''s condition had improved, and suggested that fan Dongdong should be transferred to southern Hebei to go to school and accompany Tangtang more.


    Fan Dongdong doesn''t understand what''s going on, but after receiving the phone call, he agrees to send him to southern Hebei for his daughter-in-law to study in Beijing.


    It doesn''t matter where he goes to school. He just wants to stop hearing the grownups and sighs of the adults. That''s enough.


    After coming to southern Hebei, fan Dongdong was assigned to the provincial experimental primary school.


    Although all aspects of the conditions of local colleges and universities can not be compared with that of Beijing, after changing the environment, fan Dongdong''s smile is obviously more.


    And soon after he came to school, he handed over a friend, Xiang Dongwu, who was two years younger than him.


    If it had been two years ago, fan Dongdong would never have made friends with Xiang Dongwu, who was nicknamed "Xiao Fengsao.".


    In fact, there is no other reason, because Xiang Dongwu is not a student at all, but a triad boss running across the campus.


    For the time being, regardless of this guy''s unusual image with a pigtail on the back of his head, it can be concluded that this guy is by no means learning material just by his academic achievements.


    But the fighting skills of others are of first-class standard. Those little tyrants who are several years older than him will respectfully shout when they see him: boss Xiang!


    On his first day at school, fan Dongdong heard about the glorious deeds of the elder Xiang.


    In a math class, the teacher called Xiang Dongwu, who was lying on the desk dreaming: "Xiang Dongwu!"


    After the teacher yelled several times in succession, Xiang Dongwu stood up in tears and yawned: "teacher, what do you want me to do?"


    A primary school student is sleeping in class, but after being called up by the teacher, he asks him what to do... If the teacher is not a lesbian, he will surely throw the chalk head in the past: "to call you is to ask you to answer a question, 3 + 7 + 2, how much is it?"


    "3 + 7... And then + 2..." Xiang Dongwu held out two hands and drew a long time before his eyes, then answered: "teacher, can you take out the 2 behind? Because I only have ten fingers. "


    "Coax!" As Xiang Dongwu''s voice just fell, all the students couldn''t help laughing. The angry teacher who had been teaching and educating for several years turned white: "I can''t go!"


    After half a day of drawing with both hands again, Xiang Dongwu finally answered, "teacher, what do you say 3 + 7 + 2 is equal to?"


    Since then, in this primary school there is a saying: coquettish but Xiang Dongwu!


    In this way, a guy who has more than ten figures and doesn''t know how to calculate, but on the first day when fan Dongdong came to school, he came to make friends with him, patted his chest in front of all the students in his class and said: "in the future, fan Dongdong is my coquettish brother. If anyone dares not to bully him, don''t blame me for giving him a white knife in and a red knife out!"


    To tell you the truth, fan Dongdong really doesn''t want to make friends with this guy who is called "animal like" behind his back, for fear that he will lead him astray.


    To his surprise, Xiang Dongwu didn''t come to affect his study except to meet him occasionally and say hello.


    So, fan Dongdong slowly accepted this friend, and saw that this guy was a guy with a background.


    Without him, every time the guy goes to school, there are big men in black suits, air headphones and sunglasses who come to pick him up in four circles.


    When a person goes to school far away from his parents, he can be protected by such a friend with a great background, which makes fan Dongdong, who has gone through two ups and downs of fan system, really feel a sense of security.


    Even though this guy is smaller than him.


    Today, after the bell rang at the end of the last class at noon, fan Dongdong walked out of the classroom and walked to the school gate.


    On the way, he met Xiang Dongwu.


    "Ah, Xiaodong, it''s going to rain. Why do you want to go out instead of eating in the canteen?" Xiang Dongwu holding a football, sweating with a few boys much taller than him, came over from the playground.


    He called himself "Xiao Dong" to a guy who was two years younger than himself. Fan Dongdong didn''t feel that something was wrong, so he said with a smile, "Soochow, you''re just in time..."


    Xiang Dongwu waved his hand and interrupted fan Dongdong''s words: "well, you''d better call me xiaofengsao, or call me my full name, or don''t call me" animal. "


    Xiao Fengsao''s name is better than that of Soochow... Fan Dongdong muttered in his heart, so he said with a smile, "OK, Xiao Fengsao, my sister will pick me up for lunch today. We are friends, so you can go with me."


    Little Fengsao nodded: "your sister? Oh, I see. Is it Zhou Tangtang? "


    Fan Dongyi Leng: "eh, do you know my sugar elder sister?"


    Small coquettish leisurely said: "did not deal with, but heard of the name... Ah, I said you all broke up, I have to follow Xiaodong to go out to eat."


    "Yes, boss!" The boys bowed their heads and agreed. They took the football from Xiao Fengsao and left.


    Xiao Fengsao patted fan Dongdong on the shoulder, sucked his nose and said, "let''s go."


    "Oh." Body was photographed a staggering fan Dongdong, promised to go to the campus gate first.


    Xiao Fengsao followed fan Dongdong. As soon as he walked out of the campus, he saw a red Ferrari sports car parked on the left side of the campus gate, so he pointed to it and asked, "Hey, is that your sugar sister''s car?"


    Before van Dongdong had answered, Ferrari''s door opened.


    A girl in a red T-shirt and white shorts and sneakers got out of the car and waved to this side and said, "Hi, Dongdong!"


    "Later, you must tell me why you know my sugar sister." Every Dong Dong whispered a word, grabbed the hand of small coquettish to run past.


    This girl, whose complexion is much better than before and whose cheeks are healthy and red, is just like her little sister next door. It is Qian Jin Zhou Shuhan, former Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Seeing his cousin running over with a dirty boy, Zhou Shuhan was surprised that fan Dongdong had made friends in such a short time, so he enthusiastically asked, "Dongdong, is this your friend?"


    For fear that sister Tangtang would misunderstand xiaofengsao''s name, fan Dongdong explained carefully: "yes, this is my friend. His name is Xiang Dongwu. It''s Xiang Yu''s Xiang, Dongwu''s Dongwu, not animal''s animal. "


    If he didn''t explain it, it was all right. With this explanation, Zhou Shuhan couldn''t help laughing: "ha, that''s a nice name."


    Looking at Ferrari''s small coquettish, after hearing Zhou Shuhan''s laughter, he frowned unhappily: "what''s so nice about this name? I''d rather be called a little coquettish. "


    "Little coquettish? Small coquettish... "After hearing this more funny name, Zhou Shuhan first wanted to laugh, but then he was stunned. Looking at his eyes, he thought:" I seem to have heard someone mention this name, strange, how can I not remember? "

 Chapter 786

    Small coquettish arms chest slanting leaning on the Ferrari car, light said: "you are listening to me dry Laozi said?"


    "You, what are you doing?" This time, Zhou Shuhan was even more puzzled: "I don''t know who you are. Who is your father?"


    "Well, it''s so expensive and forgetful. I didn''t expect you to forget my name."


    Xiaofengsao shrugged his shoulders, raised his hand to wipe his nose, and put his nose on the front light of Ferrari: "I''m Chu, my name is chuyang. My mother''s surname is night. It''s night tassel. Dongdong, her sister, do you remember that? "


    Xiaofengsao said, without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, she quickly climbed into the car, sat directly in the co pilot''s seat and stretched out her hand to fan Dongdong: "come on, you come up, I''ll hold you."


    As the capital city of Qilu Province, the residents of Southern Hebei should be counted in millions of units.


    Among these millions of people, Zhou Shuhan knows the most, that is, hundreds of people.


    But Xiao Fengsao said that she "happens" to know both of them: one is the lover she never forgot when she "lost her mind" and the other is the originator of Fan Jing, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who was once a "rival in love" and caused a "car crash".


    Looking at the "real" little coquettish sitting on the bus, Zhou Shuhan felt lost for a moment: it turned out that he was the son of night tassel! No, she is not much older than me. How could she have such a big son? What''s more, why does the boy still call Chu Yang the dry Laozi? Does he say


    Seeing that Zhou Shuhan is in a daze, Xiao Fengsao shouts, "Hey, who? I''d better call you sister Zhou. Can we find a place to eat first? When I''m full, I''ll explain to you why, OK? "


    Being called "sister Zhou" by a ten-year-old kid, Zhou Tangtang didn''t realize how ridiculous it was. On the contrary, when he saw Xiao Fengsao''s impatient look, he felt that he should call himself like this. So he nodded in a little panic, and then said to fan Dongdong, who was full of doubts: "Dongdong, get in the car, Let''s go to tianxianglou and eat dumplings. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxianglou is a famous restaurant for dumplings in Central District of Southern Hebei.


    As a famous hotel in the provincial capital city, tianxianglou is certainly not the only "signature dish" of dumplings. Its scale is not that of a small bun shop. It was rated as a star hotel a few years ago.


    Tianxianglou is not only famous for its delicious dumplings, but also for its good service and environment. It also caters for wedding, birthday and promotion banquets.


    Li Yongping, the former secretary-general of the municipal Party committee, who was implicated by Fan Jing''s resignation and was about to be "withered for life" in the Water Conservancy Bureau, was suddenly in charge of Hong Xing a few days ago. He was once again trusted by the organization and took up the post of secretary-general of the municipal Party committee.


    Except for a limited number of people, no one knows why Li Yongping was strongly recommended by Secretary Liang Huimin to the organization.


    But what''s the point? In any case, promotion is a matter of certainty. Those people who used to laugh at Li Yongping''s jokes and say hello soon turned into flies smelling rotten eggs. Before the official notice of appointment came down, they broke his threshold and asked to "take the wind" for him.


    Li Yongping, who has rich experience in officialdom, didn''t find anything wrong with these two faces. He just agreed and deliberately proposed to pay his own money and have a simple "working meal" in Tianxiang building at noon.


    It doesn''t matter who pays for the treat and where to eat. The important thing is to take this opportunity to get in touch with Secretary General Li. A little strange feelings is the king''s way.


    Li Yongping is still the director of the Bureau of water resources, so he doesn''t have to keep a low profile as he was when he was secretary general.


    What''s more, when he was preparing for his "comeback" this time, Liang Huimin once hinted that he didn''t need to keep a low profile. As long as he could support the work of the municipal Party committee steadfastly, and don''t let some people down, it''s not impossible for him to show his edge properly.


    Therefore, Li Yongping left his worries and came to Tianxiang building ahead of time.


    However, he did not expect that in addition to Liang Xin, a new upstart of the Municipal Bureau, several deputy secretaries and vice mayors came to attend the "working meal" today, which also made him feel uneasy: would it be too ostentatious?


    However, as soon as Li Yongping remembered that he only needed to support the work of the municipal Party committee and do more useful things for the public in the future, and Secretary Liang also hinted, he was calm.


    Since the fall of Fan Jing years ago, the bureaucratic power in Southern Hebei has been redistributed, just as Liang Huimin is the Chu department, and song Yuansheng is the Chai department.


    Of course, the general people don''t know which faction these bigwigs belong to, and this is only limited to those leaders who can count in the municipal Party committee and municipal government compound.


    Since Li Yongping didn''t expect that several secretaries and vice mayors would come to eat, he would have to wait in the hall before eating. Who knows if there will be any heavyweights later?


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Li Yongping did not let Tong Jin and others follow him. He just sat in the nearest place to the hall and secretly guessed who would come.


    When it was close to 12 o''clock, Li Yongping did not wait for any heavyweight, but saw a new star who was active on the screen recently: he once starred in "runaway master", recently signed a contract with universal, and wanted to work with Tom? Liu Mengmeng, whom cruise cooperated with in 2012.


    Dressed in a low-key, white T-shirt and blue jeans, Liu Mengmeng arrived in a taxi with three girls of the same age.


    According to Li Yongping''s age and position, even if he admires the little girl, he will never clamor for autographs like those fans, or even look at her more.


    However, Li Yongping can''t do without paying more attention to Liu Mengmeng, because


    "I''m sorry, Mengyao. You go first and I''ll take a call."


    After laughing sorry to Qin Mengyao and her two roommates, Liu Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone, which is ringing in the spring, and walks to the corner of the parking lot with her head down.


    It is said that Liu Mengmeng came back from her busy schedule to shoot "2012" because she attended the opening ceremony of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group tomorrow. With Qin Mengyao''s lively and active character, she naturally would not give up the opportunity to get together with her friends. So she took two roommates to skip class, took a taxi to the airport to pick her up, and chose to come to Tianxiang building to help her.


    Now, seeing that Liu Mengmeng had a phone call to answer, Qin Mengyao agreed with a smile and asked her two roommates to go to Tianxiang hall first.


    It''s Sha Yuanping, Hua Manyu''s secretary, who calls Liu Mengmeng.


    Huamanyu, known as beimanyu in shopping malls, naturally knows how to build momentum for the opening of new drug factories.


    Liu Mengmeng, Chu Yang''s gossip lover, is part of the plan to become an ambassador of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Of course, if sister Manyu knew that Chu Yang would return to southern Hebei so soon, she would not use Liu Mengmeng, so as not to let the couple have any more right and wrong


    When Sha Yuanping called Liu Mengmeng at this time, she meant to be polite. It was not like what she said on the phone. She said that Hua was always going to take care of Liu Mengmeng in a big hotel. I hope Miss Liu will appreciate her.


    If Hua Manyu is sincere enough to take care of me, will he call me at this time?


    When Liu Mengmeng heard that Sha Yuanping was so polite on the phone, she even said no with a bitter smile.


    After a few polite words on the phone, Liu Mengmeng stops the phone and shakes her head again with a silent bitter smile. As soon as they want to turn around and walk to the tianxianglou hall, they see a red Ferrari driving into the parking lot and driving towards the empty parking space where she is standing.


    Because Liu Mengmeng was concentrating on the phone just now, she didn''t notice that a Land Rover had stopped in the parking space behind her. Several young people had already got off.


    Now when she saw the Ferrari slowly coming this way, she naturally stepped back.


    "Ouch, you don''t walk with your eyes?"


    Just when Liu Mengmeng felt that she had stepped on something and just wanted to look back, she heard a man''s voice with Jinghua accent, cursing in the back, and with a strong smell of wine. She quickly turned around and whispered to a young man wearing sunglasses.


    "I''m sorry?" The sunglasses man just wanted to say "sorry, it''s worth a few dollars." then he ignored her and mayor song Yuansheng, who got off from an Audi, when they went to tianxianglou hall, but he suddenly recognized Liu Mengmeng. He immediately gave her a smile, looked at her askance, and said to his two companions: "Hey, brother, look, this is not the jade star Liu Mengmeng."


    "Eh, Chai Shao has good eyesight. I didn''t expect to meet her here. Hehe, it seems that it''s providence." A man about the same age as the sunglasses man immediately said, "Chai Shao, I heard that she is a filmmaker in the United States. Since she can step on you carelessly today, it must be God sent to accompany you. However, I also heard that this little girl and the Chu family in Jinghua... "


    "Yes, yes, it must have been sent by God to accompany me!" Without waiting for his companion to finish, Chai Shao, who was already drunk, only heard the first half of his words and seized Liu Mengmeng''s left hand as he turned to leave.


    "Please, please let me go!" After being grabbed by a man, Liu Mengmeng instinctively shakes his hand.


    This Chai Shao had already drunk a little too much, and naturally he didn''t have much strength in his hand. Not only Liu Mengmeng broke away, but also because she had too much strength when she shook off her hand, she slapped him on the nose and slapped the sunglasses out of his eyes.


    "Oh, my grass, how dare your acting watch be so arrogant in front of me!" That Chai Shao was so angry by Liu Mengmeng''s unintentional action that he grabbed her hair, pulled her in his arms and said with a grim smile: "although I never bully men and women, I don''t want anyone to bully me! Xiaobiao, today you... Ouch

 Chapter 787

    Just when Chai Shao picks Liu Mengmeng''s hair in a drunken mood and asks her to play "atonement" with him regardless of her scream, he feels a twinkle in the corner of his eye. A small dark figure jumps directly from a nearby car and sweeps over his back neck in mid air.


    With a slap, as Chai Shaohou was "whipped" in the neck, a teenager somersaulted in midair and landed on the ground.


    The little boy with a "mouse braid" on the back of his head, after falling to the ground, grabbed Liu Mengmeng''s hand and pulled it back. In his childish voice, he was so arrogant that he scolded Chai Shao, who was so dizzy that he was kicked: "grass, where''s the dog? How dare you touch my sister-in-law?"


    After listening to Xiao Fengsao calling yeliusu Niang and calling chuyang Laozi, Zhou Shuhan was a little absent-minded when he drove to Tianxiang building.


    Also, if any one pretends to have so many questions, he will certainly think wildly.


    Fortunately, all the intersections along the way are green, otherwise God can''t guarantee that some distracted sister Zhou will run the red light.


    Along the way, although Zhou Shuhan didn''t say anything, fan Dongdong introduced Xiao Fengsao to his cousin as a friend. For example, the elder brother didn''t know what 7 + 3 + 2 was, got into a little girl named Liu Yueer, boasted that Liu Mengmeng was his sister-in-law, and so on.


    When fan Dongdong narrates the embarrassing or proud deeds of Xiao Fengsao, his boss is very proud instead of any embarrassment or embarrassment.


    In fact, children are like this. They will never get angry because their good friends deliberately make a fool of them. It''s like a little coquettish. Then they say that fan Dongdong''s face is as white as a girl''s buttocks. People feel very happy and don''t think as much as adults.


    Sometimes, with the maturity of our body and mind, we lose a lot of precious things, such as the "purity" we once had.


    When Zhou Shuhan was driving into the parking lot of Tianxiang building, gefan Dongdong, who was crowded in the co driver''s seat, suddenly pointed to a girl who was standing in front of a Land Rover car and called and said, "well, I''m not so lucky. How can I meet my aunt here?"


    According to the character of Xiao Zhou''s sister, although she doesn''t like the child who likes swearing very much, if this child is related to Chu Yang''s night tassel... Then she has to treat him as, what? Be a brother? But the boy called me chuyang. When a nephew looks at it, he calls his cousin fan Dongdong his brother.


    What''s more troubling to Xiaozhou''s younger sister is that this guy actually points to Liu Mengmeng who has had an affair with Chu Yang and says it''s his sister-in-law!


    What kind of messy relationships are these?


    After Xiaozhou''s sister recognized Liu Mengmeng, she naturally drove to the parking space in front of Liu Mengmeng.


    As a result, Liu Mengmeng, who had just made a phone call, saw a car coming to the place where she was standing, subconsciously turned to her hind legs, and then stepped on Chai Shao''s feet.


    Then, he was recognized by Chai Shao and asked her to accompany him with wine.


    Then, in order to show her loyalty to Liu Yueer, I saw her sister-in-law who was insulted by a greasy faced guy. Without thinking about it, she jumped out of Ferrari and gave Chai Shao a hard kick.


    Seeing Chai Shao, who is a famous second rate Yamen in Beijing, being whipped by a child in the eyes of the local government and the mayor of the local government, his two companions will surely be surprised and say in unison: "my grass, where are you little bastards, dare to fight Chai Shao in broad daylight?"


    "Elder brother, elder brother, beat this grandson for me. If you dare to kick me with your feet, I have to strip him alive!" If it wasn''t for the excessive amount of wake-up wine that he had to drink in the morning, Chai Fangsi would not have called others to help him.


    In fact, there is no need for Chai Liang to give orders at all, and his two companions will not stand helplessly: it''s just to deal with a suckling little boy. As long as I reach out my hand... Yell, he will be good at it! Oh, he dares to kick me in the stomach with that dirty foot! I don''t care. Don''t pull me. I don''t want to waste it!


    "Get out of the way, don''t pull me, I won''t kill this little boy!"


    Han Shao, who is praised by Chai Liang as the right-hand man, is very upset when song Yuansheng''s secretary Fang Jin holds his hand to persuade him to stop the thunder. He waves his hand, breaks away his hand, raises his fist and pours at xiaofengsao. However, the bird child jumps up from the ground and kicks him on the chin!


    "Ouch!" In the pain, Han Shao fell to the ground with a bang.


    Although song Yuansheng doesn''t like to see Chai Liang in his heart, he has to accept him because he is the nephew and grandson of Chai.


    Who knows, as soon as Che Zi arrived at Tianxiang building and song Yuansheng got out of the car, he saw Chai Liang pestering a girl who seemed to be a star, and immediately frowned: These are the second generation ancestors who know how to eat, drink and have fun. They are a basket of troubles!


    As the second leader of a provincial capital city, song Yuansheng naturally won''t deal with this kind of thing in person. He just winked at the Secretary Fang Jin and walked quickly to the Tianxiang building hall.


    He doesn''t want to be recognized as the mayor.


    But song Yuansheng didn''t think that Fang Jin hadn''t had time to persuade Chai Liang. Chai Shao was severely whipped by the small coquettish like a heavenly soldier.


    What makes song Yuansheng even more puzzled is that just as the driver opened the door of the hall for him, before he stepped in, he saw a young girl, cursing something in a low voice, just like a cheetah, rushing out of the door and running to the parking lot.


    It''s a pity that the girl looks so pretty, but she doesn''t have any gentlewoman demeanor?


    Song Yuansheng subconsciously turns his head to see the girl who has no gentlemanly demeanor. She runs to those people who have already been pulled into a group at this time, pulls Liu Mengmeng behind him, yells something, kicks Chai Liang''s stomach, kicks him on Land Rover, and squats on the ground with her stomach covered.


    Song Yuansheng can be sure that if Liu Mengmeng didn''t pull the girl, the girl like a little pepper, she would have picked Chai Liang''s hair and slapped him dozens of times instead of screaming: "where did ya get out of here, dare to go wild here and beat him?"


    Who is this? Why is the quality of Southern Hebei citizens under my leadership so poor? It was only a short time before the scene came out!


    When song Yuansheng saw that things had come to this stage, he didn''t have time to blame Fang Jin for his inefficiency. He was just about to ask the driver to go over and ask him what was the matter. Suddenly, he heard a polite greeting from someone behind him: "Mayor song, are you here for lunch?"


    If it had not been for Chai Liang''s entrustment this morning to take care of Chai Shao, who came to invest in Southern Hebei, song Yuansheng would not have personally received such a second generation ancestor who made a fortune relying on his family.


    However, since Lao Tzu Chai Liang is a bit important in Chai''s family, song Yuansheng, a cadre of Chai family, naturally can''t neglect him. So he changed into casual clothes and brought his secretary to Tianxiang building to help Chai Shao. However, he didn''t expect to meet someone who knew him here.


    As soon as song Yuansheng turned his head, he immediately showed a smile, and actively and enthusiastically extended his right hand: "ha ha, Lao Li, I didn''t expect you to be here, too? Ha ha, I came here to receive a younger generation during the lunch break, but I didn''t expect him to... Ah, it''s a young man. I''m so angry. "


    The person who recognized song Yuansheng was Li Yongping, who was about to return to the throne of Secretary General of the municipal Party committee.


    From Song Yuansheng''s few words, Li Yongping recognized the meanings of his words: I''m doing private affairs, but I''m here during my lunch break. I''m not taking up office hours. The younger generation that I can personally receive is not ordinary people. Even if my younger generation did something extraordinary, it was because he was too young.


    Otherwise, why did song Yuansheng come to be mayor of Southern Hebei with great expectations from the Chai department? Just from his two words, he skillfully explained all his worries. It seems that he knows that his words and actions are quite good.


    However, after seeing that the child who started the operation first jumped down from the car of Xiao Zhou''s younger sister, Li Yongping was afraid that the matter would involve the Fanjing family again. So after he took the initiative to say hello to song Yuansheng and recognized the meaning of his words, he didn''t explain much. He just pointed to the chaotic people in the parking lot and said, "Alas, mayor song, I think it''s a bit difficult to handle this time. "


    "What?" Song Yuansheng was shocked by Li Yongping''s unknowable words, but then he realized that among the gang who took the initiative to hit others, there were probably people with great status.


    Sure enough, Li Yongping didn''t sell anything. He pointed to Xiao Zhou''s sister who came down from Ferrari to persuade her to fight and said, "well, well, maybe mayor song doesn''t know that girl? She is Zhou Shuhan, the daughter of former party secretary Fan Jing and the lover of the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua. "


    Song Yuansheng is not interested in knowing who Zhou Shuhan is. Even Fan Jing, an out of date Secretary of the municipal Party committee, at most gets his "Oh.".


    But the name of Xiao Zhou''s sister''s lover changed his face: "what? She, she is the lover of the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua! "


    Li Yongping replied with a bitter smile: "yes. Keke, mayor song should know Liu Mengmeng, right? Let me, cough... "


    Seeing Li Yongping''s desire to talk and stop talking, song Yuansheng moved in his heart: "Lao Li, what''s wrong with Liu Mengmeng?"


    At this time, the security guards of Tianxiang building also found that there was a fight there, so they rushed in one after another.

 Chapter 788

    Seeing that the situation in the parking lot was getting more and more chaotic, Li Yongping said quickly, "Mayor song may not have noticed the frivolous news on the Internet. It is widely spread on the Internet that Liu Mengmeng''s gossip boyfriend is also the Third Prince of the Chu family."


    Not to mention, song Yuansheng is not interested in following the gossip of a little star.


    But at this time, after hearing that there was a lover of Chu and his girlfriend who had an affair with Chai Liang, he immediately began to fight: ouch, what''s the matter? Chai Liang, Chai Liang, you bastard. Although you are qualified to walk horizontally in Southern Hebei according to your identity background, can you compare with Chu Yang?


    If song Yuansheng knew that Qin Mengyao, the second princess of the Qin family, was also present and had already kicked others, he would definitely have more headaches.


    No, no, we have to deal with it quickly, or it will end badly!


    As soon as song Yuansheng thought of it, he heard Li Yongping say, "Mayor song, director Liang Xin of the Municipal Bureau is just on the second floor. Do you want me to call her and ask her to deal with it?"


    At this time, the police can solve the current dispute, it is the most appropriate.


    Song Yuansheng quickly nodded with a smile.


    After Li Yongping made a phone call, song Yuansheng gave him a grateful smile. Just as he wanted to tell the driver to go and have a look, he saw a grass green warrior car and a black Pentium car driving into the parking lot one by one.


    Originally, the warrior car was in the front, but after the two cars came in, they ran faster than it and drove out to the chaotic crowd.


    After the car stopped, as the door opened, a young man in a blue shirt came out.


    Seeing the young man, Li Yongping immediately whispered to song Yuansheng, "Mayor song, this man is the third prince over there in Beijing."


    A few days later, when Chu Yang saw Fan Jing again, the image of this once powerful woman in Chinese politics was very different a few days ago.


    At the auction of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory, Fanjing at that time was not old at all. Wearing a yellow mandarin jacket was the aunt sweeping the road.


    But today, when Chu Yang came to No. 11 villa to find his sister Zhou, Fan Jing''s image really gave him a bright feeling: now, Fan Jing is not as strong as when he was an official, nor the vicissitudes and depression when he was down. Now, she is a middle-aged beautiful woman with peace in her speech and behavior.


    Countless facts have proved that the best cosmetics for women are not Chanel, Estee Lauder, or Dabao SOD honey, but a peaceful good mood and a healthy body.


    After seeing Chu Yang, Fan Jing''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes are full of smiles. Naturally, he takes out his mother-in-law posture of hurting his son-in-law and quickly asks him to come into the room and sit down.


    Five, six, seven, eight days ago, before going to Indonesia, Chu Yang left Zhou Tangtang a bank card, which worried Fan Jing.


    Now see her this kiss good son-in-law standing in front of us, naturally will be overjoyed.


    All the happiness on Jing''s face is the simple affection of the elder for the younger. Of course, Chu Yang can see that she is happy that she has adjusted her mind in such a short time. She walks into the main hall with a relaxed mood.


    After serving Chu Yang with a fruit plate and a cup of tea, Fan Jing first asks his elders in Beijing how they are.


    Chu Yang is not a good man, but he is a filial son. He respects his elders very much. Therefore, when Fan Jing asks about the physical condition of the old Chu people, even if he doesn''t stand up and answer, he straightens up: "I thank aunt fan for his greetings for the old people in my family. They are all healthy."


    Chu Yang''s actions are not only a kind of respect for Fan Jing, but also a kind of filial piety to his elders.


    After asking about the health of the elders of the Chu family, Fanjing also wanted to ask her how her son-in-law looked haggard after only a few days'' absence. But when he thought about the seriousness of his going out, he thought that he might have gone through some suffering again, so he didn''t ask any more questions, so he brought the topic to his daughter.


    Regardless of chuyang''s obstruction, after cutting an apple for him, Fanjing handed it to him: "chuyang, if you had come ten minutes earlier, you would have seen Tangtang."


    Chu Yang is embarrassed to turn away Fan Jing''s kindness, so he has to nibble at an apple and ask: "ha ha, if I had known, I should have called her first. Well, I wanted to surprise her, but she wasn''t there... What did she do? "


    "She drove to the provincial experimental primary school to meet Dongdong. She said she would take the child to tianxianglou to eat dumplings." Fan Jing took fan Dongdong to Jinan to go to school, just to give the child a quiet reading environment, and at the same time, let him accompany his daughter to relieve his boredom. Let''s talk about it briefly.


    Since Xiao Zhou''s sister is not at home, and she is still eating out, Chu Yang is not convenient to stay at Zhou''s house any more, so he stood up and said, "well, aunt fan, since Tangtang is going to Tianxiang building, I''ll go to eat now."


    Although Fanjing very much hopes that her son-in-law can eat at home, but also knows that there are many inconveniences when her daughter is not at home now, so she stands up and says with a smile: "Oh, you can go, do you want me to call her first and say something?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "no, she is probably driving at this time. It must be inconvenient to answer the phone. Anyway, I know where Tianxiang building is, so I can go there and find her directly."


    When leaving Fanjing, it was already more than eleven o''clock, and Chu Yang drove to Tianxiang building.


    When you turn left and you can see Tianxiang building, the red light is on.


    Now Chu Yang, who has greatly improved his ideological awareness, naturally won''t do that kind of thing of running a red light, so he fell down the window, put his left hand on the door and looked out of the window.


    Chu Yang and this black Pentium side by side in front of the intersection waiting for the green light, is a grass green warrior car.


    The driver was a beautiful sister in casual clothes. At this time, she just looked to the right... Immediately, her eyes were bright. She quickly fell down the window, leaned over to the right and cried happily: "Hi, chuyang!"


    At more than nine o''clock this morning, Qin Dynasty, who was in a good mood recently, received a call from his sister Qin Mengyao.


    Qin Mengyao said on the phone: Liu Mengmeng, a good friend and jade star, is arriving in Southern Hebei at noon today. She is going to pick up the wind and wash the dust for her in Tianxiang building and ask her sister if she is free. Let''s go and have a sit together.


    Liu Mengmeng is no stranger to the Qin Dynasty. For the time being, this girl had an affair with Xiao Chu some time ago. It was in the summer two years ago when sister Qin first came to southern Hebei, she almost abandoned Ma jianma for her sake.


    It was at that time that the Qin Dynasty first met Chu Yang.


    As time goes by, sister Qin has been far away from Hua Canyu, who has loved her so much for so many years, and she has poured all her maternal love on the guy she hated at the beginning.


    Life is always full of drama. No one expected that the relationship between the Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang would develop to this point.


    It was because he met Chu Yang for the sake of Liu Mengmeng''s emergence that Qin Dynasty agreed after hesitating for a moment when his sister called her.


    On the way to tianxianglou, the Qin Dynasty thought that he had to find a suitable opportunity to meet Chu''s brother, hoping to dilute his pain of losing chaimurong with infinite tenderness.


    There is a local saying among the people in Southern Hebei, which goes like this: Thinking of the bastard comes the turtle.


    When sister Qin came to the red light, she was still thinking about Xiao Chu. Who knows that when she inadvertently looked out of the window, she saw the little man in her dream. Then she said hello to him with joy.


    While observing the brand-new tread pattern of the warrior car, Chu Yang suddenly heard a very familiar female voice calling his name and subconsciously raised her head: "eh, Qin Dynasty? Ha, I really don''t see each other in my life. I didn''t expect to meet you when I wait for the green light here! "


    To be able to suddenly see his dream man in the street, the Qin Dynasty ignored Chu''s face, which was obviously full of vicissitudes. Instead, he asked with a smile, "yes, yes, what a coincidence. Where are you going?"


    "I just go to dinner." Chu Yang raised his hand and rubbed his nose, then pointed to the direction of turning left: "I''m going to Tianxiang building over there. Are you going to do something?"


    "What? Are you going to Tianxiang building, too? Ouch, it seems that we are really predestined... Well, I''m in plain clothes. Where can I go to carry out the task? I''m going to Tianxiang building, too. "


    "What? You go to Tianxiang building, too? I''m afraid you didn''t change your mind for me, did you? Hey, hey, you''re kidding. You''re kidding. " Chu Yang didn''t expect that she would go to Tianxiang building, so he nodded in a small joke: "but you''re right, we really have a destiny. Why do you suddenly remember to go there for dinner? It seems that you are dining with others


    Qin Dynasty''s Qiao blushed for a while, quickly explained: "it''s true to accompany others to dinner, but those people are not others, one is my sister Mengyao, the other is... Hee hee, that person, you must know."


    It''s said that the Qin Dynasty went to tianxianglou just to accompany the little pepper of the Qin family to have a meal. Chu Yang naturally frowned. When he just wanted to say something, he saw that sister Qin had sold it again, so he asked: "who is that man?"


    At this time, the green light is on.


    Qin Dynasty''s right hand shifted gear and turned to say, "it''s your Internet gossip lover Liu Mengmeng."


    Chu Yang was stunned: "what? Who? Do you think Liu Mengmeng is my Internet gossip lover


    "Yes, now many people know that you are her mysterious lover. Hey, don''t say you can''t go to Tianxiang building." In the Qin Dynasty, Xiaoxiao first stepped on the accelerator to turn left.


    Well, Tangtang, Qin Mengyao and Liu Mengmeng, why did they all choose Tianxiang building?


    Is the food in Tianxiang restaurant delicious?


    Do you want to use some small means to take the hotel away... After thinking maliciously for a while, the car behind honked, and Chu Yang had to start the car.

 Chapter 789

    Just a few tens of meters behind the car of the Qin Dynasty, when he was about to drive into the parking lot of Tianxiang building, Chu Yang saw that the car in front of him slowed down. Then sister Qin leaned out her small head in sunglasses from the window, opened her mouth and said something to him silently.


    When she was in the fourth base of Huaxia, the Qin Dynasty was responsible for teaching everyone combat sign language and lip language. She opened her mouth a few times at this time. Of course, Chu Yang could understand the lip language: you go in front of me!


    Chu Yang immediately put his head out of the window and answered with his mouth wide open: I like being behind you!


    All of a sudden, the Qin Dynasty blushed, quickly shrunk back and scolded "hooligan" in a low voice. With a sudden uneasiness, he slowly drove into the parking lot.


    When the Qin Dynasty drove into the parking lot, he suddenly said something like this to Chu Yang. In fact, he wanted to say a few more words to Chu Yang before he saw his sister. After all, it''s romantic to communicate in broad daylight with lip language that others can''t understand, isn''t it?


    But she didn''t expect that chuyang, the little hooligan, took this opportunity to say something that made her heart beat. Suddenly, she got a big red face. She couldn''t help thinking of some unhealthy pictures.


    In the restless Qin Dynasty, after driving into the parking lot, she saw a lot of people gathered in the parking lot, but she didn''t care. Just when she wanted to park in a parking space on the right, she saw Chu Yang driving the Pentium suddenly overtaking her and driving to the back of those people.


    Now Chu Yang doesn''t feel uneasy with sister Qin because of her ambiguous words. After people guessed that sister Qin would scold him as a "hooligan", they just whistled with pride. Then they saw Zhou Shuhan''s red Ferrari in the parking lot of Tianxiang building, and there were a large group of people pulling at each other not far from the car.


    Although there were too many people to see Zhou Shuhan for the first time, Chu Yang passed the car of Qin Dynasty and came directly behind the chaotic crowd.


    Chu Yang pushed the door. As soon as he got out of the car, before he could see if there was Zhou Shuhan in it, he heard an extremely arrogant voice scolding: "I''m just cursing him. Don''t pull me, you little security guards. You dare to move my sister-in-law on my acre. That grandson is absolutely impatient!"


    A long time ago, Chu Yang just came to southern Hebei and stayed in Fulinmen hotel.


    When he came out of Southern Hebei, because there were no other entertainment activities in the evening, Chu Yang talked about the ideal of life with the guy named Xiao Fengsao in Fulinmen when he was having a pain in his spare time, and thus he took on a "deep" friendship.


    Although later Chu Yang was caught in a rude family when he was coquettishing his mother, he felt that he had no face to see others since then, but when this arrogant voice came into his ears, he suddenly recognized that it was the son''s voice, and he was surprised: eh, before the boy''s hair grew, did he have his sister-in-law?


    Just when Chu Yang was very puzzled to squeeze into the crowd, he happened to see sister Zhou arguing with several security guards: "Hey, it''s some of them who have been acting on my friends first. Why do you only pull our people? It''s too bad to do this... Ah, Dongdong, you should persuade xiaofengsao not to bite people first... "


    How does Xiao Zhou''s sister get together with Xiao Fengsao? Chu Yang doesn''t want to think about this problem. He just sees three young people pushing away a man with glasses and rushing over while the security guard is blocking Qin Mengyao''s Chili and Xiao Fengsao.


    One of the young people with a red nose and unsteady feet yelled and scolded: "it''s grass. In this small broken place in Southern Hebei, I dare to be beaten. I''m grass. Today I have to kill the two of them! Secretary Fang, get out of the way. If you dare to stop me again, don''t blame my friends for turning your back on me! "


    Fang Jin, who was entrusted by Mayor song, never thought that he had not finished the child with the pigtail. Another young and beautiful girl rushed over, shouting and scolding at Chai Shao Bang


    Suddenly, with the rapid rush of seven or eight security guards, the scene is more chaotic: Men scold, children shout, women shout.


    Ouch, what can we do? Do these security guards grow up eating shit? Why haven''t you got the child and girl under control?


    Fang Jin, who was very worried, got a little angry after being pushed away by Chai Liang: bastard, if you didn''t go to insult that girl, would you be beaten? At this time, I think I''m blocking you. If you''re not from that family, I don''t care about you!


    Although Fang Jin thought so, he was also dissatisfied with Chai Liang''s unkindness, but what mayor song ordered to do was still to be done. When he tried to pull Chai Shao, who was about to jump and smoke people, he heard someone say: "I said that guy with glasses, you let him go. I want to see who dares to move a hair!"


    Which side of the sacred came, how to speak so full of confidence? What a fierce man Southern Hebei is. It''s time to suggest the Municipal Bureau to pay close attention to the social atmosphere.


    Fang Jin turned his head and saw a pretty little white face. He was standing there with his arms in his arms. Before he could see the boy''s specific appearance, he heard the girl who had been persuading him, shouting in a surprised voice: "chuyang, why are you here?"


    When sister Zhou was worried about the scene in front of her, she suddenly heard Chu Yang''s voice, and her joy was forgotten. Regardless of Xiao Fengsao and fan Dongdong, she pushed away the two hotel security guards who were standing in front of him. She ran to him like a butterfly and rushed to his arms, put her hands around his neck, and wrapped her legs around his "small waist.", At the slightest moment, he worried about the presence of so many people, so he leaned over his mouth and gave him a kiss on his chin.


    If we put it in the past, even if God gave sister Zhou three more courage, she would not dare to kiss her sweetheart in public because of shyness... Someone else''s fiance.


    But after so many setbacks, Xiao Zhou''s sister finally wants to be an indomitable Xiao San with the encouragement of her mother Fan Jing!


    Since he is determined to ignore other people''s eyes and become a junior for a certain man, Zhou Shuhan naturally has no need to taboo anything: sister, I''m a cute girl. What''s the matter!?


    What''s more, Hua Manyu''s elder sister accepted Xiao Zhou''s younger sister for Chu Yang through practical actions, which is a formal recognition of her existence.


    That''s why she''s so unscrupulous.


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that Zhou Shuhan would be so "enthusiastic". He stepped back and blushed. Then he patted her on the back and said in a low voice, "so many people, can you come down first?"


    "Good!" Zhou Tangtang nodded and jumped from Chu Yang. He didn''t say anything. He saw the little coquettish who didn''t scold any more after a man appeared. His head was low and he was about to go out to the crowd.


    "Little coquettish, stop for me!" Chu Yang first said hello to fan Dongdong, who still had some impression, but because he didn''t have a good impression of Qin Mengyao, he turned a blind eye and let Xiao Fengsao stop with a low drink: "come back, can''t you beat others and run? Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    Oh, it turned out to be such a Laozi. I thought it was one of those.


    When she heard Chu Yang''s "Laozi" style, she was relieved.


    What she didn''t expect was that although xiaofengsao stopped and turned around obediently, her tone was not obvious: "I just want to go out to pee. When was I scared away?"


    Xiaofengsao saw no hope to get away, so she had to turn around and point to Chai Liang and others whose movements were all suspended: "here, do you see that these guys were just touched by me when they wanted to do something to my sister-in-law, so I had to step forward... Hey, chuyang, what are you staring at with me? I know you want to have an affair with Laozi''s mother, and I appreciate you for taking care of her. But you can''t let me pretend to be blind when I see my sister-in-law being insulted, can you? "


    Rao Shichu Yang has a thick face, which can be compared with Chai Daguan. However, when he heard that xiaofengsao was guarding so many humanitarian affairs, he was still red. He quickly raised his hand and pulled the back of the boy''s head, covered up the embarrassment, and quickly diverged from the topic: "how old are you? Where''s a big sister-in-law?"


    "Grass, how many times have I told you, don''t beat my head, you are responsible for it?" Xiao Fengsao stares at Chu Yang angrily, and feels that he doesn''t have the ability to compete with his grandson at present. So he has to stop his anger and turn around. He points to Liu Mengmeng who is hiding behind Qin Mengyao after a man appears and says, "here, that''s my sister, Liu Mengmeng. I''m good with her sister. Is she my sister-in-law? "


    Liu Yueer? It''s a familiar name. Er, is Liu Mengmeng here, too?


    Chu Yang looks behind Qin Mengyao in some wonder. Sure enough, he sees the girl with boundless scenery on the screen. At this time, after looking at him, he quickly drops his head and holds Miss Qin Er tightly with both hands. He even forgets to fight.


    Seeing that her good friend was so timid under Chu Yang''s eyes, Qin Mengyao was not pleased with her. She pulled her out from behind and pushed her forward: "what are you afraid of? He''s the one who has ruined your reputation. It''s him who should feel guilty... Er, elder sister, hehe, how did you come here? "


    Liu Mengmeng, who was pushed by Qin Mengyao, ran straight into Chu Yang.


    Because Liu Mengmeng was pushed by Qin Mengyao, Chu Yang had to step back quickly, but ran into the Qin Dynasty who had just crowded into the crowd.


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    With two calls, Chu Yang, out of the habit of "pulling out a sword to help each other", is afraid that the girl who pours into his arms will fall down, so he naturally reaches out his left hand and embraces the child''s waist, while his right hand pushes back and presses on sister Qin''s chest.


    "This grandson dares to eat two girls'' tofu under the condition of so many people." Small coquettish hate of mutter for a while, immediately moved the vision.

 Chapter 790

    After Chu Yang reached out his hand and accidentally pressed it on his chest, the Qin Dynasty would naturally be surprised. Just subconsciously, he wanted to push him away, but he raised his hand inexplicably, covered his nose which was touched by the back of his head, and stepped out of the way, cleverly avoiding the embarrassment. Then he said to his sister: "Mengyao, you''re making trouble here again!"


    "I didn''t make trouble this time. It''s these short-sighted grandchildren who make trouble!"


    Qin Mengyao stepped back and turned to look at Chai Liang at this time: "eh, didn''t you be very arrogant just now? Why are you so good now? "


    Although Chai Liang''s position in Beijing can''t be compared with the famous princes such as chuyang brothers and Xie Fengyun, he is more knowledgeable than ordinary people with his back on the big tree of Chai family.


    Therefore, after Chai Liang saw that Chu Yang was the one who had crowded into the crowd to drink and stop the small coquettish, he only recognized who he was and judged the strength gap between them.


    All of a sudden, the seven or eight sober drinks Chai had drunk in the morning immediately turned into cold sweat. He could not help crying in his heart: Oh, how can I forget that Liu Mengmeng is his gossip girlfriend? Grass grass, mother, I''m in a big trouble now!


    Regardless of the background behind Chu Yang, Chai Liang knows that what this guy can''t see most is that others bully his women, and he just wanted to play with Liu Mengmeng with the strength of alcohol. At this time, he would be surprised if he wasn''t afraid.


    What makes Chai Liang want to cry even more is that the little pepper who just came to kick him called the eldest princess of the Qin family to be his sister!


    My mother, what luck did I have today? It would provoke the Third Prince of Chu and the eldest princess of Qin family... Chai Liang''s legs trembled. When Qin Mengyao pointed at him, he showed a very embarrassed smile. He nodded with Chu Yang first, and then weakly cried: "Chu, third brother of Chu, you, Hello!"


    Because there were so many people present, it was not convenient for Chu Yang to hold Liu Mengmeng in his arms, so he pushed her aside and asked Chai Liang, "do you know me?"


    Chai Liang quickly replied: "yes, yes, my name is Chai Liang, the distant cousin of Murong second sister."


    If you are Chu Yang, when you deeply cherish the memory of Chai Daguan who died for you, and see her distant cousin bullying a girl who doesn''t have a deep relationship with you, would you mind?


    You may say: certainly will not manage, Chai Liang again bastard, but after all is a brother-in-law, see in Rong Rong''s sake, let him go! What''s more, I didn''t have an affair with Liu Mengmeng.


    Chu Yang has the same idea.


    "Murong?"


    After hearing Chai Liang mention the name, Chu Yang thinks of Ma Teng''s appearance as a thief. Then he feels a sharp pain in his heart and says faintly, "Oh, you are her distant cousin. Well, it''s none of your business. You can go


    If Chai Liang was not Chai, not Chai Murong''s distant cousin, then Chu Yang would not suddenly feel the pain of "seeing things and thinking about people," and would not let him go without asking anything.


    The feeling in Chu Yang''s heart makes his eyes dim, and then he waves his hand to Chai Liang and ignores him.


    But Qin Mengyao did not want to: "ah, I said Chu Yang, you just let him go?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you have a different opinion?" Chu Yang turned his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    "Of course I do..."


    "Of course you are


    Chu Yang had no gentlemanly demeanor to guard the Qin Dynasty. He interrupted Qin Mengyao''s words with an indecent word and said with a sneer: "Qin Mengyao, you should pay attention to what I say later. When did I spoil other people''s reputation?"


    "Cut, don''t you?" Qin Mengyao is very unconvinced with a neck: "do you forget that when you were in the United States, you used to live in a guest room with Mengmeng?"


    Because of Chai Liang''s appearance, Chu Yang''s good mood after seeing his dead cousin Chai daguanren, Xiao Zhou''s sister, Qin''s sister, Xiao Fengsao and so on, suddenly faded a lot, and his heart also inexplicably became more manic.


    Now, listen to Qin Mengyao and move out of that thing to say, due to the face of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang is lazy to explain anything to her, just with a cold look, don''t know where to put the hands, good Liu Mengmeng, light said: "I''m here to solemnly explain again, I''m not interested in an actor, I hope you don''t involve me with her in the future!"


    With that, Chu Yang grabbed Xiao Fengsao''s shoulder, took sister Zhou''s hand, said hello to the Qin Dynasty, and squeezed out the crowd.


    "Ah, Wuwu!" Although Liu Mengmeng does have a good feeling for Chu Yang, she never thought that this guy would talk like this on such an occasion. Especially the indifference in his eyes made her feel aggrieved and embarrassed. With a scream, she covered her face with her hands and squatted on the ground crying bitterly.


    Qin Mengyao didn''t expect Chu Yang to say such stupid words to Liu Mengmeng. She was so angry that she didn''t care to comfort her friends. She caught up with him like the wind. A tiger leaped on his back, strangled his neck, and spoke like a pea: "why can you talk to Mengmeng like this? Do you know that she is here to help you? But not only did you not help her when she was bullied, but you humiliated her in public... Ouch


    After Chai Liang appeared in Chu Yang, he was very afraid.


    He thought that Chu Yang had to slap them in the face even if he didn''t crush Liu Mengmeng''s fingers in public for the sake of his dead second sister.


    But Chai Liang didn''t expect that Chu Yang just said, "far away, you are her cousin." he said that there was nothing wrong with him here.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, Chai Liang felt relieved. No matter what the mayor song Yuansheng said, he nodded his head and said hello to his companion. He turned and left.


    Since the Third Prince of Chu is so famous in the dandy circle of Beijing, there is no reason why han and Shao have never heard of this man''s "brilliant deeds".


    Han Shao and Han Shao thought: Although Chai Liang''s surname is Chai, he belongs to the outer circle of Chai family. Chu Yang doesn''t need to buy this face at all. This time, he must teach them a lesson.


    But what made them overjoyed was that Chai Liang, the Third Prince of Chu, didn''t ask anything, so he waved to let them go.


    This can''t help but make them wonder: eh, isn''t the third prince sleeping in the same bed with Miss Chai? It''s said that on the sixth day of the first month, he was humiliated by her. Normally, he had no reason to let Chai Liang off so easily this time. Well, the third prince must be nostalgic. Alas, what a nostalgic plot!


    The news of Chai Murong''s divorce from Chu Yang is well known in the Beijing dandy circle. However, few people in Beijing know about her death in the waters of Singapore, except for a few people who are very sensitive.


    Therefore, Han and Shao don''t know why Chu Yang let Chai Liang go so easily. They think that he has a strong "nostalgia plot" to hold his hand high. So they take a few steps to catch up with Chai Liang and say with great admiration: "the Third Prince of Chu is really righteous!"


    Hum, if my cousin didn''t die for him, do you think he would let me go like this?


    At this time, Chai Liang, who had already figured out what was going on, snorted coldly in his heart. He turned to look at Liu Mengmeng, who was squatting on the ground and crying bitterly. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said to his companion in a low voice: "Chu Yang doesn''t dare to do anything to me, because he owes us a lot of love. Don''t say I just said a few frivolous words to this watch, Even if he stripped her naked and found someone to deal with her, he didn''t dare to do anything to me! But I don''t need to have any direct conflict with him. I''ll avoid it for a while, and I''ll take this watch when I have a chance... "


    Chai Liang just said here, the corner of his eye glimpses: Chu Yang pushes Qin Mengyao away from his back, and his face comes to him.


    Chu Yang has great guilt for the death of Chai Murong, but it doesn''t mean that he can be a grandson in front of the whole Chai family!


    If so, when he came out of Chai''s house that day, he would never have nearly kicked him because of Chai''s unkind words.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care much about his real brother-in-law Chai''s recklessness. What''s more, Chai Liang''s brother-in-law, who was only plucked by a few strokes?


    He just let Chai Liang go without asking anything. It''s really because of Chai Murong.


    It is because of the sudden sight of Chai Liang, who is related to Chai Murong, that Chu Yang''s mood is inexplicably bad. He just says those unkind words to Liu Mengmeng. Then he leads Xiao Fengsao and sister Zhou to turn around and walk out of the crowd. However, when he walks out of the crowd, he is asked for justice by the Qin family''s pepper.


    According to Chu Yang''s bad mood, if it wasn''t for Qin Dynasty''s elder sister, he wouldn''t care about the little princess. He would kick her aside and let her cry when he threw her off her back.


    Just because he was guarding the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang was in a bad mood, but after shaking her off her back, he turned around and just wanted to say to her, "who are you, and why do you care about me and Liu Mengmeng?" but he happened to see Chai Liang turning back and staring at Liu Mengmeng, saying something with her mouth open and close.


    As I have said before, Chu Yang, on his way here, shamelessly molested his elder sister in the Qin Dynasty.


    Therefore, Chu Yang, a lip language professional, immediately saw exactly what Chai Liang was saying from the opening and closing of his mouth.


    Ha ha!


    Looking at Chai Liang''s mouth shape, Chu Yang can''t afford to teach Qin Mengyao any more. He just sneers in his heart: Yes, I''m going to let you off in her face, but you really shouldn''t have this idea now. You are wrong. What I owe you is just the great kindness of her and her parents, but it''s not the whole Chai family! Since people like you are shameless, why should I give you face?

 Chapter 791

    Qin Mengyao, after being thrown down by Chu Yang, staggers to her feet and pushes away to help her. Just as she wants to hold her waist, she sees that his eyes suddenly narrow and his face stares at the front. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say: ah, This guy''s eyes are so scary. Who is he looking at?


    Our ancestors have said a long time ago: if you say too much, you will lose.


    If Chai Liang knew that Chu Yang could understand lip language, he would not be so stupid as to say those words to his companions here and now as long as he didn''t kill him.


    When Chu Yang came to him with a green face, Chai Liang couldn''t figure out what the man was doing, but he had a bad feeling and quickly showed a modest smile: "brother Chu, you..."


    Chai Liang just said here, but see Chu Yang a grasp his collar, lift foot to his knee bend is a bang.


    "Ah! What are you going to do? " Chai Liang fell on his knees in pain.


    "I''ll just tell you once, you''d better remember it for me!"


    Chu Yang slowly bent down, leaned over Chai Liang''s ear and said in a low voice, "I owe the Chai family a great favor, but it''s only limited to her parents, not your whole Chai family! If you think I''m going to die for her, you don''t dare to do anything to you, then you''re very wrong! Now, you immediately apologize to Liu Mengmeng, or I won''t forgive you! "


    Chai Liang didn''t expect that Chu Yang would say what he had just said to Han Shao, which made him a little silly. Especially after being told that he wanted to apologize to an actor, he immediately yelled in a loud voice: "Chu Yang, release me! I''m not going to apologize to that watch. I''m not going to die! Am I wrong? Our Chai family died for you, but you brag in front of me. Why should I listen to you? I didn''t let the women of Chu family die for me! Not only will I not apologize for that watch, but I swear that I will find more than a dozen men to turn her around sooner or later! Ha ha


    After understanding what Chai Liang said, Chu Yang wants to strangle him, but he still keeps a certain sense. He plans to warn him a few times, and then ask him to apologize to Liu Mengmeng.


    But he never thought that after Chai Liang was kicked to the ground, he would say these words in anger.


    "Laugh, I''ll watch you smile! When you''re done laughing, let me know. "


    Chu Yang''s eyes twitched in Chai Liang''s roaring laughter. He pushed his backhand away. He just grabbed his arm and stared at his eyes. He straightened his waist slightly. "Patiently" after the unfortunate child stopped laughing, he said, "ha ha, are you finished laughing? You really have seed


    "Chuyang, no!"


    After receiving Li Yongping''s phone call, Liang Xin quickly rushed to the parking lot and saw Chu Yang, but she didn''t show up at that time. Only when she saw that the man was going to be crazy did she quickly dissuade him.


    But Chu Yang turns a blind eye to Liang Xin''s dissuasion. He grabs Chai Liang''s shoulder with both hands, and then raises his right knee, slapping it under his left rib.


    "Ah With the breaking sound of at least four or five ribs, Chai Liang made a terrible scream.


    "Remember, it''s only her that I''m sorry for, not the whole Chai family! Not you! Not you! And you


    Maybe Chai Liang''s howling aroused Chu Yang''s depression during this period of time. He threw the poor child on the ground, roared out the first part of the passage, and pushed Liang Xin away again to catch his hand. He staggered around, and his eyes were red. He pointed to many people on the scene and roared wildly, like crazy.


    When Chu Yang takes sister Zhou by the hand, although Qin Mengyao also runs to argue with him, all the people present think it''s over.


    No one thought that Chu Yang would suddenly find Chai Liang again, and break his ribs all of a sudden. At this time, the red eye bead roared wildly, which was very frightening.


    For a moment, those present, including Liu Mengmeng, did not dare to cry any more, so Qi Shushu stepped back.


    "I''m sorry for her, but I''m not the whole Chai family!"


    Chu Yang staggers around a few times at his feet, then suddenly raises his foot to the Land Rover beside him and kicks it out of the door!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of banging on the door was mingled with Chai Liang''s scream, which was more harsh in the silence.


    "Chuyang, calm down, calm down!"


    Seeing that Chu Yang kicked the door of the Land Rover flat with just a few feet, Liang Xin quickly grabbed his arm and asked him to calm down.


    In view of the fact that Liang Xin couldn''t move because she stopped Chu Yang from destroying Lian Yuncheng in the coffee shop last time, she didn''t dare to hold him again this time. Instead, she took his hand and yelled: "don''t force me, don''t force me, I can''t move on you any more..."


    When Liang Xin shouts out the three words "don''t force me", Chu Yang suddenly turns around and stares at her. She is so scared that she can''t help saying the following sentence.


    Only the two of them could understand this sentence, just like a bottle of fire extinguishing agent, which suddenly put out the evil fire in Chu Yang''s heart, and made him become more rational in an instant.


    "Well, you have the face to say that." Chu Yang stares at Liang Xin who doesn''t flinch for a moment. Then he gives a cold hum in a low voice. He throws away her hand and looks at Chai Liang, who is lying on the ground and breathing heavily. He says faintly: "Chai Liang, I hope you remember what I said to you, otherwise you won''t live long. I''m not scaring you."


    With that, Chu Yang gently breathed out a breath, wiped Liang Xin''s shoulder and walked out of the crowd.


    After seeing someone hurt someone and smashed the car, they walked to Tianxiang building without any trouble. Qin Dynasty and Zhou Shuhan looked at each other and followed up with frowning.


    Is this kid schizophrenic? Why else are you so crazy?


    Xiao Fengsao wiped his nose with his backhand. He didn''t want to go to dinner with Chu Yang at this time. He felt that the boy''s appearance was frightening. He wanted to go to school for the first time.


    Now that fan Dongdong has followed Zhou Shuhan, he has no choice but to shrug his shoulders, walk up to his "sister-in-law" and help Liu Mengmeng up from the ground with Qin Mengyao.


    From the appearance of Chu Yang, to the injury of Chai Liang, to his old man''s crazy smashing the car, he walked into the hall of Tianxiang building like nothing happened,


    Song Yuansheng, who has been standing at the door of the hall, can see clearly.


    The development of the matter was far beyond his expectation. Before he could decide whether to come out in person, Chai Liang was already lying there screaming.


    Song Yuansheng really hated Chai Liang, but he was in the third class Yamen in Beijing. This time he came to southern Hebei, Chai Mingguang said hello himself.


    Now, Chai Liang has come to such an end. Even if song Yuansheng is inconvenient to negotiate with Chu Yang himself, he has to call Chai Mingguang.


    Don''t underestimate that this is just a contradiction between the two yamen, but if one is not handled properly, it may affect the relationship of the whole Chai Chu alliance.


    Therefore, song Yuansheng, who asked himself that he was not qualified to decide the Chai Chu alliance, asked the driver to take care of Chai Liang first and then called Fang Jin over.


    After Fang Jin explained the matter in detail, song Yuansheng did not know why Yang would say sorry to the whole Chai family. At the same time, he repeatedly scolded Chai Liang, who had been sent to the hospital by the hotel staff at that time. Then he made a phone call to Jinghua.


    Chai Mingguang, then director of the national development and Reform Commission, was having dinner in a hotel with government officials from several places when he received a call from Song Yuansheng.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take a call." Chai Mingguang, who was enjoying the high hat presented by local officials, said politely with a smile when he heard the ring of his mobile phone. Then he took out his mobile phone and went to the window.


    Chai Mingguang took a look at the caller ID and recognized song Yuansheng from Southern Hebei. He knew that he was calling for his baby son to go to southern Hebei to get the project. He was still puzzled that there was a response so soon, so he pinched his waist and said: "Hello, mayor song, I''m Chai Mingguang."


    The local government officials who accompanied Chai Mingguang, after he started to make a phone call, all closed their mouths and listened with their eyes fixed on the table.


    When they heard director Chai and a mayor surnamed song begin to say hello, their tone was still calm, but then they suddenly became sharp: "what! what? Mayor song, who did you say hurt Xiaoliang? "


    Since these local officials have something to ask Chai Mingguang to come to Beijing this time, they naturally have to find out who is in Chai''s family and what habits they usually have.


    So after listening to him speak in an absolutely angry voice, we immediately guessed what happened: the precious young man of director Chai was probably beaten in the territory of mayor song.


    When the whole Chai family''s status in China is about to soar, his son is injured in the local area. Naturally, Chai Mingguang will be very angry.


    But when song Yuansheng said that the suspect who committed the "heinous" crime was the Third Prince of the Chu family, and said the cause of the matter once and for all, he was immediately dumbfounded: "this, how can this be... OK, OK, please take care of Xiao Liang, mayor song for the time being, and I will contact you soon. That''s it. Goodbye!"


    In a hurry, Chai turned around and said to the guests with an apologetic smile: "Mayor Han, brother Yuan Shi..."


    Without waiting for Chai Mingguang to say anything, Mayor Han and others said with great interest: "director Chai, if you have something to do, just go ahead. If you need any help from us, just open your mouth."


    "Well, there''s an accident at home. We''ll talk about it later. We''ll talk about it later." In case of emergency, Chai Mingguang is no longer polite to Mayor Han and others, so he hurried out of the box, called the Secretary driver who was drinking in another box, and left the hotel under the eye of others.

 Chapter 792

    After getting on the Audi, without waiting for the driver to say anything, the gloomy Chai Mingguang said, "go to Chai''s Hutong."


    With that, he covered his forehead with one hand and meditated with his eyes closed.


    When the Secretary and the driver saw the boss''s expression, they knew that he had a headache. They were in a bad mood and did not dare to say anything. They just rushed to the center of the whole Chai department, Chai''s Hutong, according to his instructions.


    Although Chai Mingguang felt sorry for his son''s injury, he also knew that as soon as the matter was involved in the relationship between Chai and Chu, he still didn''t dare to make a decision, so he had to report it to the old man.


    When he came to Chai''s Hutong, he tried his best to look calm. According to the rules, he explained his identity to the armed police soldiers on duty at the entrance of the Hutong and asked to see Chai.


    After a short time, the soldier on duty who put down the phone agreed to let go.


    After nodding his thanks to the armed police soldiers, Chai Mingguang quickly walked into the Hutong.


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Xiao Yang, the life Secretary of the old Chai family, was waiting for him at the gate: "director Chai, the old chief is in the main hall. Follow me."


    "Thank you, Secretary Yang." Chai Mingguang arranges his clothes and follows Secretary Yang into the yard.


    In the main hall of the Chai family, Chai is not the only one, but also Chai Mingsheng and his wife and Chai wanton.


    Chai and his wife, whose daughter died suddenly because of heartbreak, did not return to Sichuan immediately after Chai Murong was buried. Instead, they prepared to spend more time with the old man in Beijing.


    Chai Fangsi has the same idea.


    When they received a phone call from armed police soldiers at hutongkou, they were discussing how to send people to Singapore to look for Chai Murong''s remains.


    Although the Chu family has sent a large number of people to Singapore, Chai Murong is a girl of the Chai family. Of course, the Chai family can''t bear to let her "soul" wander outside alone.


    Because Chai Mingguang is also a side branch of the Chai family, the Chai Mingsheng couple didn''t avoid him just because he was coming. They just stopped the current topic and sat down to drink water.


    When Secretary Yang came into the room and said that director Chai had come, the old man just said.


    Yang''s secretary, understanding, gently quits and winks at Chai Mingguang standing at the door.


    After Chai Mingguang entered the main hall, he saw that Chai Mingming and his wife and Chai Fangsi were all here. He also understood why they were here. After saying hello to Chai, he exchanged greetings with them. Without waiting for him to ask, he took the initiative to explain his intention.


    Chai Mingguang focuses on describing someone''s cruelty when he talks about Aizi''s suffering from Chu Yang.


    Although Chai Mingguang doesn''t belong to the middle man of Chai department at all, when he heard that Chu Yangming knew Chai Liang''s identity, he cruelly broke his three ribs in public and yelled that he just owed Chai Murong''s parents, he really got angry. He slapped the teacup heavily on the table and asked in a deep voice: "that''s what he said at that time!"


    Chai Mingguang bowed his head and said respectfully, "Mayor song Yuansheng won''t lie about this kind of thing."


    After hearing that his son was injured, Chai Mingguang felt that it was a very difficult matter. A bad deal might affect the Chai Chu alliance, so he first came to ask for advice from Chai. He didn''t dare to add oil and vinegar. He just said all that song Yuansheng had said once and for all, and then stepped aside to listen to his instructions.


    In his heart, chuyang is too arrogant. After confirming the truth, Chai calms down and asks Chai Mingguang, "what did Chai Liang do to make the child of Chu mad and say such things?"


    The old man is worthy of being Chai''s dinghaishen needle. Even though he is very angry now, he still asks the point in a word.


    "This..." Chai Mingguang hesitated and had to tell the truth about what song Yuansheng told him. At last, he was a little embarrassed and said, "Mayor Song said this on the phone at that time. I don''t know the details. But I think it''s too much for Xiao Liang to say that, but Chu Yang shouldn''t ignore the face of the Chai family for the sake of a little movie star. "


    "Well, I see." Master Chai interrupted Chai Mingguang and said faintly, "go out first and arrange for someone to take Chai Liang back. I''ll deal with it. In addition, you should discipline your children more in the future. Don''t think that those with self-supporting backgrounds will act recklessly. If they don''t do well, they will be punished. "


    Chai Mingguang''s words brought out Chai Mingguang''s cold sweat. He didn''t dare to explain any more. He just said yes and left the hall with a few people.


    After Chai Mingguang left, he took a cup of tea and took a sip of water. He asked, "wanton, how do you think about this?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, Chai Fangsi raised his head and took a look at Chai Mingming and his wife. Then he said, "although uncle Mingguang''s words are inclined to Chai Liang, they are not too bad. Since Chu Yang can defend so many people to say that, it shows that he is just right... "


    Speaking of this, Chai had a wild pause.


    At this time, Lin Jingxian stood up from her chair and looked at her husband. She whispered to the old man, "Dad, I want to go out for a walk."


    Master Chai knew that Lin Jingxian was trying to avoid "how to deal with her nominal son-in-law", so he sighed silently: "well, it''s not good for you to stay at home these days. It''s good for you to go out for a walk. Well, well, I''ll send Xiao Yang to find a company for you. Let''s go to the Great Wall, the Forbidden City and other places to relax. "


    Lin Jingxian shook her head: "no, I just have yuan Zi to accompany me."


    Yuan Zi is Lin Jingxian''s younger martial sister in Baiyao sect of Shuzhong. She has always been a close friend and bodyguard of the leader. Besides her unique skill of using poison, she is also good at it.


    Listen to daughter-in-law say so, Chai old son also no longer say what, nodded to agree.


    When the old and young men of the Chai family discuss how to deal with Chu Yang''s wounding of Chai Liang, the initiator is surrounded by several beautiful girls. He is eating and drinking in a room of Tianxiang building, just like a hungry ghost reincarnated.


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan, who is diligent in bringing food for Chu Yang, and then at his "sister-in-law" with red eyes, Xiao Fengsao sighs with some worry.


    After taking a chicken bone out of his mouth, Chu Yang glared at the little coquettish and asked vaguely: "they have already gone to school. How can you still stay here?"


    This is the first sentence Chu Yang said after entering the box for more than an hour.


    Before that, he had been drinking alone.


    If Qin Dynasty hadn''t dissuaded him when he was about to drink the twelfth bottle of beer, God knows how much this guy would drink, just as he ate the whole plate of roast chicken in a few minutes.


    "I don''t have much interest in school. In fact, you should have known for a long time." With a toothpick in her mouth, Xiao Fengsao knocked on the desk with her dirty hand and said lazily, "chuyang, please talk to my mother and persuade her not to let me go to school. I say this for the good of others."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Xiao Fengsao knelt down on the chair and lay down on the table and solemnly explained: "you think, the children who can go to the key primary schools like the provincial experimental primary school should be the pillars of the country in the future? But what about me? I don''t even know how much 3 + 7 + 2 is. I even study in this kind of school. Isn''t it a dark side for the school and a headache for the teachers? So, you advise my mother... "


    After smashing the chicken bone in his hand on xiaofengsao''s forehead, Chu Yang scolded: "don''t talk such nonsense! You don''t study hard and go to the society when you grow up? At that time, didn''t you still say that you should have a good time and not let your mother suffer any more? If you don''t know a big word, how can you... "


    With a slap, Xiao Fengsao jumped down from the chair, pointed to Chu Yang across the table and said, "grass, even if you always call yourself Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will acquiesce in my mother''s sake, but you are not me. What do you want to do when I grow up? I don''t have culture. What''s the matter? I don''t like school. What''s the matter? "


    "Yell, you dare to lose your temper with me, don''t you want to beat me?" Chu Yang stood up and picked up a beer bottle. As soon as he wanted to lift it, he was stopped by Zhou Shuhan: "Chu Yang, he is still a child. How can you do this to him?"


    Chu Yang waved his hand: "get out of the way, I have to teach this guy a lesson today! Well, the guy who doesn''t grow a hair is learning to pick up girls when he is so young. If he doesn''t manage it well, he will be a lawless hooligan when he grows up! "


    Seeing that Chu Yang seemed really angry, Xiao Fengsao, holding the idea of "heroes don''t suffer losses in front of their eyes", rushed to the door of the box. After opening the door, she flashed out. Then she opened a seam and cursed in the box: "you are a lawless rascal! Not only to my mother, but also collude with fan Dongdong''s cousin! Chuyang, don''t think I can''t see that you are also interested in my sister-in-law, have an affair with the police sisters, and the sisters around you... I''m scared to death! "


    With the bang of a beer bottle smashed on the door, Xiao Fengsao quickly smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away.


    "This grandson, sooner or later, I''ll have to suck his ass!" Chu angrily shook his right hand, then sat down on the chair and took out a cigarette. He just wanted to light it up, but he saw that except for sister Zhou, the other four "original girls" were all looking away with red faces. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your red face?"


    "Nothing. The temperature in the room seems to be a little hot." Liang Xin first raised her hand and wiped her forehead. She quickly turned to the topic: "chuyang, how do you plan to deal with this? I didn''t stay here because I didn''t have a relationship with you as the child said. Cough, I''m just standing in the position of the police, hoping to get a reasonable explanation from you. "

 Chapter 793

    Chu Yang didn''t speak yet. He scolded Qin Mengyao countless times. At this time, he turned his mouth and whispered: "hypocrisy!"


    "Yao Yao!" Qin Dynasty just low drink out this sentence, Liang Xin immediately waved her hand, turned to look at Qin Mengyao light said: "I know you may be very big, but I don''t understand why you want to say I''m hypocritical."


    Qin Mengyao''s right elbow supported the table. She looked at her sister''s reproach and said with drooping eyelids: "you don''t wear police uniform, and I don''t know if you are a real policeman. Let''s treat you as a policeman for the time being. However, I think if you are a police officer, after witnessing Chu Yang''s intentional injury, what you should do is to take him back to the Bureau for investigation, instead of sitting here affectionately and watching him eat and drink for more than an hour before you show your position. So, I think what you said just now is too hypocritical. "


    "Who, who is affectionate to him?" Liang Xin admits that since she let Chu Yang go home that night, she really had a strange feeling for him. What Qin Mengyao has analyzed now also proves that it is a bit of a trick for her to stay here, but she dare not admit it.


    Especially after Liang Xin knew that Chu''s fiancee was Hua Manyu, she didn''t dare to have such a luxurious idea, for fear that if she was not careful, she would be retaliated by that woman.


    Now, after seeing Qin Mengyao say that she is interested in Chu Yang very frankly, Liang Xin can''t help but clap the case in shame and fear, pointing at her and saying: "I see what the child said is really right. It''s you two sisters who are interested in Chu Yang. At this time, she turns around and says," what''s wrong with me? "


    Just like Liang Xin, Qin Mengyao admits that her elder sister Qin Dynasty really has an interest in Chu Yang, and the meaning of making a personal commitment is also very obvious.


    But she herself can swear to God: she will not take a fancy to this guy!


    Now, when Qin Mengyao saw Liang Xin saying these words, she immediately stood up with a slap on the table. Her little face was flushed and she yelled: "fart, you dare to talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll let you get fired from your public office, and let you be a jobless blind person!"


    Compared to Qin Mengyao, who only knew little tricks, she was the kind of woman who dared to jump even though the smelly river was bold. She knew she had just said something wrong, but she would not be frightened by this little girl. So she sneered at it, "Hey, big breath, do you think the government has the final say in your family?" Qin Mengyao said.


    No one thought, because of some of the little coquettish bullshit, now caused a confrontation between the two girls.


    Although the Qin Dynasty did not say anything more, it can be seen from her frown that she was very dissatisfied with Liang Xin''s words: why do you want to involve my sister? It''s not good to say I''m alone!


    Just because the little coquettish bastard said those bullshit before he left, it caused a confrontation between Liang Xin and Qin Mengyao.


    In this regard, Chu Yang is also staring big eyes, for a moment do not know what to do, had to watch Liang Xin and Qin Mengyao roll their sleeves, clench their fists, foot chair needle to maimang.


    Just as the Qin Dynasty looked on coldly, Zhou Shuhan and Liu Mengmeng were at a loss, and Chu Yang''s head was as big as a fight, the door of the box was knocked: help, help, help!


    Fortunately, none of you here is my girl, otherwise it''s definitely internal strife!


    After hearing the knock on the door, Chu Yang immediately raised his hand and made a pause gesture. "The tiger''s body shakes, and the son-of-a-bitch''s spirit shoots all around." he said in a low voice, "all right, shut up! Don''t blame me for not saving her face if she dares to talk again


    Liang Xin and Qin Mengyao give each other a cold hum, and then sit down with their heads turned.


    Looking at Chu Yang who sat down with his head touched, Zhou Shuhan cleared his throat and called to the door, "come in!"


    The door opened. It was Fang Jin, song Yuansheng''s secretary. He didn''t enter the room. He just stood at the door and looked at Chu Yang and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, the mayor of song in Southern Hebei wants to talk to you."


    The Qin Dynasty, which glared at his sister, heard that the mayor of Southern Hebei was coming. Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, he replied impatiently: "just let him in."


    Oh, who is this beautiful woman? It seems that she has a bright future to treat mayor song in this way!


    In the heart is very surprised after a while, smart square nearly face unchanged smile nodded, and then flashed in the side.


    Song Yuansheng, who heard clearly outside the door, walked into the box with a mobile phone in his hand. Fang Jin immediately closed the door.


    First, he took a calm look at the Qin Dynasty sitting on the chair, then nodded to Liang Xin who stood up. Then song Yuansheng came to the table.


    Although chuyang was arrogant and drank a lot of wine, he could tell the good from the bad. After hearing Fang Jin say that song Yuansheng is the second leader of the provincial capital city, he stood up politely and actively extended his hand: "Hello, mayor song."


    "Chu SHAOHAO." Facing the Third Prince of Chu, song Yuansheng didn''t dare to hold him up. He quickly shook hands with him. He didn''t wait to let go and said directly, "Chu Shao, to tell you the truth, I''m here to disturb because of what happened in the parking lot not long ago."


    Chu Yang faintly Oh, shrink back to sit on the chair: "Oh, mayor song, please say."


    "Well, I don''t want to do that either, so I hope Chu Shao can understand my difficulties."


    Song Yuansheng sighed and didn''t sit down. He stood in the same place as reporting his work to the superior leader. After explaining the reason why he and Chai Liang came here for dinner tactfully and simply, he handed over his left mobile phone and said with a bitter smile: "Chu Shao, I''m sorry, I can''t help it either... Cough, please press this number and explain it to the people over there?"


    Since Song Yuansheng, the mayor of a provincial capital, was so polite to himself, Chu Yang had no reason not to do so, and he also guessed who advocated that song should do so.


    "Mayor song, don''t mention it. This is the trouble I caused you." Chu Yang took the phone and pressed a phone number that had been called out for a long time.


    The mobile phone only rang two times, and then it was connected. A man''s voice sounded from there: "is it Chu Yang? I am Chai wanton. "


    "Oh." Chu Yang didn''t say anything polite. He told the reason why he called Chai Liang directly. At last, he looked at Liu Mengmeng and said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, the victim Liu Mengmeng is here. You can ask her by phone and send someone to investigate."


    Liu Mengmeng, who hasn''t said anything since she came in, stands up from her chair immediately after hearing Chu Yang mention her name, regardless of Qin Mengyao''s suggestion. Her hands and fingers are tightly mixed together, with panic in her eyes that the sky is about to fall down.


    Through the incident in the United States, Liu Mengmeng clearly realized the energy of these little dandies. In Chu yangchai Liang''s eyes, she said that she was a "playwright" or polite. What was not pleasant was that she was a panting plaything or... Pet.


    After seeing Liu Mengmeng like this, Chu Yang suddenly has a trace of impatience, so he gently raises his hand to signal her to sit down: no matter how nonsense Qin Mengyao talks about, this girl has always been a clever appearance, which is more pitiful than Zhou Tangtang. He really doesn''t have to hit others in order to avoid rumors.


    After understanding Chu Yang''s thoughts, Liu Mengmeng breathes a sigh of relief. Her eyes suddenly soften, and sister Qin frowns: this little girl really understands Chu Yang and knows that he likes weak women... It seems that I have to work hard in this aspect in the future.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s explanation, Chai wantonly said for a moment, "I will deal with this matter, but what you said to him at that time... My grandfather was very surprised. Don''t you know that it will affect the relationship between our two families? When you say that, have you ever thought about the dead Murong? "


    "Just because I thought of her, I just broke Chai Liang''s three ribs." Chu Yang pursed the corners of his mouth and said without scruple: "he dares to talk nonsense in front of me, which means that he doesn''t pay attention to me. He is a bastard without family education. I don''t mind using this method to discipline him for his Laozi."


    Chai Fangsi over there was obviously irritated by Chu Yang''s words, and his tone began to become a little sharp: "Chu Yang, it seems that you are too much to say that?"


    "How can I go too far? What would you do if you were put in my position? "


    "Hum, I will focus on the Chai Chu alliance!"


    "If the Chai Chu alliance cracks because of such a jerk, it means that the alliance is not reliable at all, and there is no need to continue the alliance."


    Chu Yang sneered, regardless of the presence of song Yuansheng, and continued to say frankly: "ha ha, I don''t know what politics is, but if I were to be an official, I would never choose a person who would be punished for Chai Liang as an ally! If this ally connives his subordinates to bully others and commit crimes, then I''m not only right, but also light! "


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Chai Fangsi over there was obviously angry: "Chu Yang, what you said is not authentic!"


    "Why am I not authentic?"


    "You also admit that the reason why you hurt Chai Liang in broad daylight is because he threatened the actor, except that he spoke freely."


    Chai''s voice became higher and higher, and more and more sharp: "chuyang, are you worthy of my sister who died to save you? Before her bones are cold, you will act as an emissary outside first. Ha ha, don''t tell me that the relationship between you and the actor is as innocent as it is said on the Internet. If so, I have nothing to say, but if you only have this idea temporarily, I really feel worthless for Murong''s death! "


    Because Chai''s voice is very high, and the quality of the mayor''s mobile phone is very high, not only Zhou Shuhan of the Qin Dynasty, who is sitting beside Chu Yang, but also song Yuansheng, who is farthest away from him, can hear it clearly.

 Chapter 794

    When Liu Mengmeng heard that the person on the phone mentioned her again and again, she wisely realized that she would definitely be pushed out as a victim in this incident. At that time, even if Qin Mengyao came out again, the Chai and Chu families would not tear their faces apart for the sake of one acting.


    Hehe, I''m just an ordinary girl who is suddenly lucky. Even if she is treated as a victim, it seems that there''s nothing wrong with her... Liu Mengmeng gives a silent and tragic smile in her heart, and then slowly drops her head. When tears are about to come out of her eyes, she suddenly hears Chu Yang''s voice saying: "you''re right. During my bad relationship with Murong, I met Liu Mengmeng and lived with her in a hotel in the United States for one night. "


    Looking at Liu Mengmeng, Chu Yang sighed in his heart and said faintly: "so. Liu Mengmeng is my woman, who I took before I decided to marry Murong. If I can be generous enough to look at other people bullying my woman and indifferent, then am I still a person? Ha ha, if Murong knows that I beat Chai Liang for her sake, I believe she will forgive me. "


    When Chu Yang guarded so many "heavyweights" and said that Liu Mengmeng was her woman. She suddenly looked up in extreme shock, looking at the three princes who spoke to the phone, her lips began to tremble and shed tears.


    You accused me of risking destroying the Chai Chu Alliance for a woman and taught Chai Liang a lesson. Then I simply tell you that I have accepted this woman for a long time. All this is before admitting that Chai Murong is my wife. So you''d better put away the idea that you want to use it to achieve something. Anyway, I''m not a political official. As long as I have the conditions, who can take a few beautiful sisters as junior high?


    Although Chu Yang has not yet figured out why Chai Wanfang held on to Liu Mengmeng, he has found something unusual in it. He simply admits that Liu Mengmeng is his woman, so he admits it openly.


    After saying these words, Chu Yang didn''t even come to see him again, so he turned off the phone and gave his mobile phone back to song Yuansheng: "Mayor song, you''re worried. But don''t worry. It''s none of your business. I''ll take care of it. It won''t affect you. "


    That''s what I''m waiting for! As for Chai Liang, I don''t care.


    Song Yuansheng takes over the mobile phone with a smile on his face, takes a meaningful look at Liang Xin, and then proposes to leave.


    Now that the Third Prince of Chu has made his words so clear, and the director of the Municipal Bureau who runs the Chu department seems to have an unusual relationship with him, the mayor of Chu doesn''t have to take care of it any more. At most, he will spend a few grain silver cars to buy some nutriment and go to the hospital to see Chai Liang, the unfortunate child.


    "Grandfather, third uncle, Chu Yang, he and he just cut off the phone."


    Holding the mobile phone with busy tone, Chai gave a wild and bitter smile: "if you want to get something from that actor again, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect."


    Just now, when talking with Chu Yang, Chai Fangsi turned his mobile phone to the call state. The purpose was to let the old man and the third uncle hear Chu''s arrogance.


    Although he didn''t want the Chai Chu alliance to have any cracks in this matter, Chai wantonly wanted to use it to anger the old man and protest against the Chu family, so that the Chai family could get the maximum benefits in the future political situation.


    For these political aristocratic families, only interests are the most important, and the rest are just floating clouds.


    The political marriage between Chu Yang and Chai Murong is just one of the usual methods.


    As for whether they are happy or not after marriage, apart from themselves and their parents, who cares?


    Chai Mingming heard his nephew say these words so plainly. There was a faint flash in his eyes. Then he walked out of the main hall without saying a word.


    When their daughters are dead, they are still used as a political tool for bargaining, which is very important for Chai Mingsheng who is not an official. It''s very hard to accept.


    But for the benefit of the whole Chai department, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to go.


    Looking at the lonely figure of Sanzi walking out of the main hall, master Chai didn''t speak for a long time. He just tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers. He thought: Although chuyang is a little arrogant, what he said is very reasonable. It''s all because Chai Mingguang didn''t know what to do. However, even if Chai Liang is to blame for all this, if it''s not settled, the Chai family will be looked down upon. Well, it seems that we really need to have a good chat with Chu Longbin.


    After Song Yuansheng leaves, Chu Yang looks at Liu Mengmeng, who is biting his lips hard and tears fall. Then he looks at Qin Dynasty and Liang Xin, who are not sure whether they are fine or not. He takes a bottle of beer in his heart, looks up and drinks it in one breath, and then smashes it on the ground.


    Xiao Zhou''s sister doesn''t care how many women Chu Yang will have. Anyway, as long as she can be aboveboard with him, she will be satisfied.


    Now after seeing Chu Yang smash the beer bottle, he was shocked and didn''t know how to persuade him. Just grab his right hand with both hands, hold it hard, and look at him with soft eyes, trying to calm him in this gentle way.


    Maybe it''s the feeling of Xiao Zhou''s sister that Chu Yang raises his hand and touches the back of her head. He wiped his nose and suddenly began to laugh.


    The laughter is not high, but it''s crazy!


    "I''m numb next door. Since I came back from the dead, I''ve always wanted to do something serious. I don''t want to worry about these children''s private affairs all day long. But this is always the case! Even for the sake of profit, they will not let go of the dead! " After drinking this bottle of beer in one breath, someone in Chu was obviously drunk because he was in a bad mood. He broke Zhou Shuhan''s hand and walked to Liu Mengmeng''s side wobbly.


    What is he doing?


    In the silent shock of several women. Chu Yang put Liu Mengmeng in his arms, and then gasped for breath and gave him a kiss on the mouth. He said in a very overbearing tone: "would you like to be my woman in the future?"


    To be honest, Liu Mengmeng had the idea of climbing the tree of the third prince before. But it is very clear that according to their own background, even when the small three seems to also climb.


    So, as soon as she thinks of Chu Yang, she will complain why she always likes to think of good things.


    But now. When the Third Prince of Chu, who has unlimited energy, guards his friends and others and makes himself his woman, Liu Mengmeng doesn''t know what to say. Just blushing and shaking, he said, "I, I..."


    Chu Yang frowned: "don''t you want to?"


    "I, I..." see Chu Yang seems angry, Liu Mengmeng quickly lowered his head, voice like mosquitoes humming: "I would like to."


    "Ha, ha, ha, if you like!" Chuyang laughed wildly. After another kiss, he asked Liang Xin, "what about you? Liang Xin, would you like to be my woman? "


    Boy, how dare you say that to your sister! Look, I don''t... at least you have to be more tactful when no one is around, right?


    My eyes are fixed. Liang Xin clenched her hands tightly and said in a loud voice: "chuyang, you are drunk and talking nonsense!"


    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk! If you don''t want to, forget it. " Someone in Chu shakes his head slowly and no longer asks Liang Xin. Instead, he squints his hand and hugs Qin Mengyao: "little pepper, would you like to be my woman?"


    "Let the second princess who is still in school be your woman, even if she is willing, how dare you?"


    Just as Qin Mengyao raised her hand, opened Chu Yang''s hand, hopped and pinched her waist, she just wanted to scold something like, "I won''t be your junior even if I go to marry a pig!" If you want to. A soft but cold voice came from the door.


    They turned back and looked to the door. They saw Hua Manyu in a black suit standing at the door with his hands around his chest. With a rare smile on his face, he compressed the ice on his face into the bright eyes of Chu Yang.


    Some people say: Hua Manyu is the charming child of shopping malls in China.


    Others say that she is the most influential person in the third generation of the flower family, even surpassing her brother Hua Canyu.


    But some people say that huamanyu is actually a piece of ice that will not melt for a thousand years. Whether it is her temperament or behavior, it is an excellent interpretation of what is cold.


    Generally speaking, cold objects always make people sober, especially when Hua Manyu looks at Chu Yang''s bright eyes, with the cold from a star in the cold winter night. Bright and far away.


    Therefore, when someone in Chu, who wants to be crazy by drinking, sees Hua Manyu looking at him with this kind of eyes, he immediately realizes what he is going to do just now and what will be the end of doing so, so he quickly releases Qin Mengyao''s hand and grins and rubs his nose: "hey, what are you doing?"


    After seeing Chu Yang''s scruples about Hua Manyu, what does Liu Mengmeng think? The Qin Dynasty doesn''t know. She only knows her feelings: Alas, Chu Yang is more afraid of Hua Manyu than Chai Murong.


    Generally speaking, a man who is afraid of his wife is not necessarily a good man.


    But a good man, he must be henpecked.


    Is Chu Yang a good man? Seriously, the Qin Dynasty is not sure that this guy is a good man. But from seeing his submissiveness to Hua rambling at this time, we can see that he is very afraid of his wife.


    Sister Qin thinks that Chu Yang is afraid of flowers. Is that right?


    God gave a clear answer: I don''t know that this guy was afraid of his wife before, but now he is undoubtedly afraid of flowers and rambling.


    Chu Yang''s fear of Hua''s rambling is not because he was knocked down when he wanted to "rob people''s women.". But he knows the girl''s habits very well: compared with the cunning Chai Murong, Hua rambling is more insidious. When Xie Yaotong, the first lady of Xie Department, had an affair, she dared to send someone to assassinate Xie''s sister, not to mention Liu Mengmeng, the little star of the play? If we don''t explain the matter clearly, who knows if this girl will let Liu Mengmeng see the sun tomorrow?

 Chapter 795

    Although in which thunderstorm night, Hua Manyu once asked Liu Mengmeng whether she was Chu Yang''s lover in a half joking tone. At that time, he was generous, which made a man feel that even if he admitted it, it was nothing.


    But now looking at the look on her face, who can guarantee that if Chu Yang admits that he likes Liu Mengmeng, will he be hit?


    Need to know, the ever-changing is the privilege of beautiful women, isn''t it?


    So, despite the fact that so many girls are afraid of flower rambling, Chu Yang has no way to quickly explain: "well, just now I and I drank too much. I forced them to do it myself. It has nothing to do with them."


    In outfield, a man needs a woman to give him face, but why not a woman?


    After seeing Chu Yang''s face at this time, Hua Manyu immediately understood what he was afraid of in his performance, so he sighed secretly in his heart, his eyes became soft, turned back to his secretary, Sha Yuanping, and then walked into the box.


    Shayuanping immediately closed the door.


    After Hua Manyu appeared, no matter the Qin Dynasty, Liu Mengmeng, Liang Xin and Qin Mengyao, who were just quarreling with each other, including sister Zhou, who had been silent all the time, all stood up from the chair, which made her feel like a king in the world.


    Hua Manyu goes to the round table, reaches for the cigarette on the table, skillfully pulls out one and holds it in his mouth, but does not light it. He sits on the chair beside Liu Mengmeng and looks at her with his head slightly tilted.


    Although Liu Mengmeng was one of those people who had seen a big scene, he felt at a loss under the gaze of Hua Manyu. It was only after Chu Yang coughed and looked at the lighter on the table that he felt the lighter as if he had just woken up from a dream. After a few moments, he handed the lighter out of the dark blue flame to miss Hua Si.


    Hua Manyu lowers her head calmly. Liu Mengmeng quickly closes her hands and lights a cigarette for her.


    "Hoo After spitting out a mouthful of light blue smoke, the eyes were wandering: "are you Liu Mengmeng?"


    "Yes, yes, I am Liu Mengmeng." Liu Meng nodded quickly.


    "Sure enough, it''s quite beautiful. It looks like a girl next door. No wonder my chuyang is attracted to you." After Hua Manyu finished this sentence, without waiting for Liu Mengmeng to say anything, he turned to the Qin Dynasty and said with a smile, "sit, don''t all stand, sit, all sit."


    Liu does not dare to sit.


    Qin Dynasty light smile, sit down.


    Liang Xin hesitated and sat down with her sister.


    What are you crazy about? Aren''t you the flower girl of an unmarried husband''s son? Why should I listen to you? Only Qin Mengyao, instead of sitting down, raised her chin and said crisply, "I like standing."


    On the sixth day of the first month of this year, Qin Mengyao attended the engagement ceremony between Chu Yang and Hua Manyu. At that time, she was guarding Chu Tiantai, and both of them dared to make fun of Chu Yang. What''s more, now?


    Anyway, everyone is the top little sister in Jinghua. Little sister is not. Who is afraid of who?


    According to the valiant character of the Qin family, they will not be soft on such occasions.


    If we follow Hua Manyu''s words, Qin Mengyao will undoubtedly be considered to be interested in Chu Yang.


    Therefore, she would rather marry a pig than chuyang''s Miss Qin Er, and let Hua Manyu know her attitude.


    Sure enough, after seeing the reaction of little pepper, Hua Manyu felt relieved: Fortunately, this child is not like her pedantic sister, but also a right and wrong person.


    After a silent smile at Qin Mengyao, Hua Manyu no longer talks to her, but says to Chu Yang, "this time I''m here, I heard that you''ve hurt someone again, and it''s a member of the Chai family."


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, the man I beat is Chai Liang. Just now Chai Fangsi of the Chai family also talked to me. Leave it alone. I''ll take care of it. "


    Hua Manyu continued to ask: "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "There''s nothing to say about that." Chu Yang is too lazy to explain anything more. He just takes a look at Liang Xin.


    Liang Xin understood and coughed softly: "Mr. Hua, originally I came to attend the promotion banquet of director Li of the Water Conservancy Bureau. I happened to see the development of the matter, so I came here... Let me explain it to you."


    After telling the reason why she was sitting here, Liang Xin explained the whole story in detail. Finally, she said, "I didn''t say this in favor of either side. If you don''t believe me, you can ask mayor song Yuansheng and director Li Yongping. They were all present at that time."


    After playing the cigarette ash, Hua Manyu nodded: "well, I don''t have to ask others, and I believe what you said. Director Liang, I want to ask you how you think of this matter. "


    "According to the public order regulations, I should take Chu Yang back to the Municipal Bureau. But... "Liang Xin stood up and said with a bitter smile:" ha ha, I think it''s better for you to deal with it in private. Of course, the premise is that Chai Liang, the victim, does not report to the Municipal Bureau. Well, everyone, I have a clear understanding of the process of this incident. It''s time to go back and study the treatment plan. That''s it. I''ll go first. "


    Liang Xin finished, and without waiting for others to say anything, she hurried to the box door.


    Liang Xin is very smart. If she stays here again according to her identity, it''s hard to avoid that Hua Manyu will regard her as a rival in love, and then suffer retaliation, so it''s better to get away quickly.


    But she just went to the door, but heard the faint voice of Hua Manyu said: "Liang Bureau, you''d better not go first."


    Liang Xin, with a tight heart, turned around and said with a strong smile, "Mr. Hua, do you have anything else to do?"


    Hua Manyu slowly put out the half smoked cigarette on the round table and said, "before I know something clearly, I don''t want anyone in this room to leave, so as to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding."


    Did she see that I was interested in chuyang?


    Liang Xin heart a Lin, just want to say what, but see Chu Yang frowned and said: "people still have work to do, what do you leave her?"


    Hua Manyu said: "as far as I know, you hurt Chai Liang more than an hour ago. If director Liang had been dedicated to his work, he would have gone back long ago. He would not have been here until I showed up. Since we have been waiting so long, what can we do if we wait a little longer? "


    "Ah, when I talk about Hua Manyu, do you think there is something shameful between Liang Xin and me?"


    Chu Yang, who thought that he had just pretended to be a wife fearing man and had already given Hua Manyu a lot of enjoyment, was a little impatient at this time.


    "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it."


    Hua Manyu looked up at Chu Yang and said in a soft voice, "I know I can''t manage you to provoke women everywhere, so I take the initiative to take care of Zhou Shuhan. Do you remember that thunderstorm night? When I asked you about the relationship between you and Liu Mengmeng, how did you answer? But now? You not only keep so many people kissing, but also... Oh, forget it, I can''t care about you anyway. I just want to find out how many women you still have, so that I won''t be ready for another woman. "


    When Hua Manyu said these words, Chu Yang kept looking into her eyes.


    When Hua Manyu talks, he always looks at him with the firmness that only the two of them can see: I love you and care about you! To get pregnant before you get married! When you were framed by Chai Murong, I did that kind of thing regardless of shame to take care of Zhou Shuhan for you! I''ll dance that dance to you this morning when you die heartbroken! But can''t you be moved a little, don''t make trouble?


    Chu Yang looks at the flowers and talks.


    Flowers look at Chu Yang.


    No one spoke, so the four eyes were opposite.


    But other people in the box, including Qin Mengyao who didn''t care and Liang Xin who was standing in the middle of the room, didn''t make any sound and felt an invisible depression.


    Looking at Hua Manyu for five minutes, when she was about to move her eyes, Chu Yang spoke with a little hoarseness in her voice, or helpless vicissitudes: "I''m 27 years old."


    After Chu Yangyi spoke, all the people, including Hua Manyu, breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    Hua Manyu nodded calmly: "I know, you are still the 13th birthday of October in the lunar calendar."


    "Before I became a soldier at the age of 18, I met the Qin Dynasty."


    Chu Yang opened a bottle of beer and drank it several times. Then he wiped his mouth and continued: "at that time, I regarded her as the only woman I pursued in my life. In the seven years of unrequited love, I never met a woman. For this reason, I escaped my wedding night with Chai Murong and came to southern Hebei."


    Liang Xin and others don''t know about Chu handsome man''s romance, just as they don''t know why this guy talks about this here.


    But they are curious, especially Qin Mengyao: such a powerful old man has never met a woman in seven years, which is really abnormal.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t cherish your feelings for me before... When Chu Yang talked about the memories in his dream, the eyes of the Qin Dynasty were filled with regret and guilt.


    "I believe what you say." Hua Manyu kneaded the half cigarette in his hand.


    Golden tobacco, sprinkled on the spread of white tablecloth on the table, flashing lonely.


    Chu Yang slowly sat down and lit a cigarette: "Hua Manyu, I was always a virgin before you imprisoned me in villa No. 15 of sunshine Lingxiu city. I believe you know that better than anyone else."


    Hua Manyu immediately thought of the absurd week two years ago, and nodded his head with a little red face.


    "You are the first woman in my life, and it was after you that I accepted shanglige." Chu Yang took a cigarette and continued: "then I went to the 38th line of North Korea and accepted the bright night. Finally, I fell in love with Xie Yaotong. Because of some reasons that I didn''t want to tell people, I made Chai Murong stronger. "

 Chapter 796

    Strong Chai Murong? He, how can he do this!


    Don''t you know that some people don''t use strong ones at all!


    The Qin Dynasty and others looked at each other in surprise.


    Speaking of Qiang Chai Murong''s words, Chu Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, but then he said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, of course, I still have a Korean bride whom I haven''t seen for a year and I don''t necessarily remember, and Shen Yun, who is pestering me for her sake. So far, I''ve had that relationship with seven women. If you put aside the emotional factors, there are six in total. On top of that, I swear... "


    Bang!


    Has been a gloomy day, and finally with a sound of thunder after the rain fell on the window, issued a rustling sound.


    After closing his eyes in shame, Chu Yang said, "well, I confess that when I was still in Mexico, I had this kind of relationship with Ruan LINGJI of Vietnam."


    Others may not know who Ruan LINGJI is, but Hua Manyu knows.


    Ah, even you can hook up with her, you are really interested... Hua Manyu sighs silently and shakes her head. She says nothing. She doesn''t expect that her child''s father has already "done" someone else unconsciously. If it''s not because he seems to have something wrong at this time, she will definitely ask what''s going on.


    "I''ve had this skin relationship with eight women." Chu Yang straightened his waist, his eyes were very clear, and said: "these eight people are excellent women. When I have this relationship with them, whether I force them or I''m forced, I can''t put off the" playboy "hat."


    No one knows why Chu Yang suddenly reveals his shortcomings here, but we all know that what he said is by no means wine talk.


    "I know. It seems that I''ve had good luck in the past two years." Chu Yang continued: "in addition to the eight people mentioned above, I can''t deny that I still care about the Qin Dynasty, Tangtang, yeliusu and ye Chuqing... Qin Mengyao, don''t interrupt, or I''ll throw you out!"


    You dare!


    Qin Mengyao, who just wanted to say a fair word for her sister, saw Chu Yang''s evil spirit and closed her mouth.


    He raised his hand and touched Zhou Shuhan''s head. Chu Yang put his left hand on the table and said faintly, "if you calculate in this way, there are 12 women in my playboy."


    Liu Meng Meng''s eyes darkened: he didn''t mention me. He was joking with me just now.


    Liang Xin sighed in her heart: Well, I don''t count. It seems that I have to explain it to my mother as soon as possible.


    Qin Mengyao finally couldn''t help saying: "eight out of 12 women have had that kind of relationship. I don''t know why you look discontented."


    "Don''t guard your sister, I''ll be in public when I''m in a hurry..." Chu Yang licked his lips, sneered and stopped looking at her. His speaking speed suddenly accelerated, saying his main idea of so much nonsense: "what I don''t care about most is Shen yunzai, what I can''t put down most is Zhou Shuhan, and what I admire most is the night tassel that once said to me," better be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. ", Most rely on is that night bright, most want to give her hope is Xie Yaotong! Li Xiaomin is my Korean bride. The one who moves me is ye Chuqing. The one who does not need to swear is Shang Lige! "


    After saying so much in one breath, Chu Yang took a deep breath and looked at the Qin Dynasty: "you are my dream lover for seven years, and you are the one who understands me most. Ruan LINGJI''s relationship with me is wrong."


    Hua Manyu secretly clenched her hands. She knew that Chu Yang would put her and Chai Murong at the end and would definitely "introduce" them.


    Chu Yang''s voice was quick and fluent when he told the women he knew or felt that way.


    After listening to the ten women in front of him, Hua Manyu knew that it was time to talk about her and Chai Murong.


    Suddenly, Hua Manyu suddenly gets nervous, because she can''t feel her position in Chu Yang''s heart.


    Chu Yang quickly gave her the answer: "ramble, you are not only my son''s mother, my fiancee, but also the person I respect most!"


    Leng, spend rambling Leng boss for a while, just said: "I, I''m just your most, most respected person!"


    Chu Yang nodded, slowly, but without pause.


    Hua Manyu suddenly felt her voice dry and made her feel strange when she listened to her voice: "I''m just the one you respect most, not the one you love most. Are you, your favorite person, Chai Murong? "


    "I know that''s unfair to you. You''ve paid too much for me, but I don''t want to cheat you." Chu Yang picked up the bottle and poured all the wine into his throat. Then he stood up from his chair and pointed to Liu Mengmeng: "sorry, I have to apologize to you here, but I said that to protect you from retaliation from some people, so I hope you can understand."


    Without waiting for Liu Mengmeng to say anything, Chu Yang turned and patted Zhou Shuhan on the shoulder. He said softly, "I''ll go home by myself later. I want to go out alone."


    Zhou Shuhan nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Good boy." Chuyang said, he pulled back the chair, no one is looking at the shoulder of Liang Xin, some of the pace of staggering to the door.


    Hua Manyu didn''t speak. No one dared to ask him where he was going, so he looked at him silently.


    Chu Yang went to the door, opened a door, shook his body, turned around and said: "when I say this, I just want to tell you that I don''t have any advantages except for my passable background and a not so annoying face. I used to dream of becoming a person like Qin Yuguan a long time ago. While making great contributions to the country, I can be aboveboard with all the women I care about. But I''m not Qin Yuguan after all. I''m just a very lucky playboy. "


    "Wrong, chuyang. You shouldn''t belittle yourself like this."


    The Qin Dynasty stood up from the chair and said seriously, "if you were just a playboy infatuated with beauty, you would never accept Zhou Shuhan, ye Chuqing or even Liu Mengmeng. They are all beautiful, aren''t they? You said you didn''t do anything for the country, that''s because you didn''t say, but I know! At the beginning, we were living and dying together on the 38th line of North Korea. For this reason, you also paid the price of living on a desert island for one year, and for ye Chuqing''s safety, you were forced to marry Li Xiaomin. You went to Singapore a few days ago... "


    "Shh, Shh!" Chu Yang put his finger on his mouth and shook his head and said, "Qin Dynasty, don''t say any more. It''s a secret, a secret."


    The Qin Dynasty closed its mouth and its eyes flashed with unbearable pain.


    If not for the presence of Hua Manyu, she would rush to hold the man, beat him on the chest with tears, and ask him why he should belittle himself like this!


    "In the Qin Dynasty, I didn''t mistake you. You are the one who understands me most." Chu Yang gratefully smiles to Qin Dynasty, then opens the door and goes out.


    Click!


    With the sound of thunder, the raindrops became the size of soybeans, and the smell of fresh grass floated in from the open door.


    A few minutes later, the six women who didn''t say a word came to the French windows.


    Here, you can see the parking lot below, and you can also see Chu Yang who has walked out of the hall alone.


    The raindrop is bigger and bigger, we all look at the man who has no umbrella like this, so slowly disappeared in the rain and fog.


    A long time later.


    Looking at the flower rambling standing in front of the window, the Qin Dynasty went over and said in a low voice, "in fact, don''t blame him, because there are some things that the living can never compete with the dead."


    After a pause, she continued: "what''s more, no matter how much he cares about Chai Murong, the fact that you are his son''s mother and his fiancee is well known. He said these words today. I think he just doesn''t want you to be involved in today''s affair. If you think about it carefully, you may understand. "


    "Ha ha, he is my son''s father. Can I help him? Well, he''s right. It''s a bad relationship for me to be with him. " After a long time, Hua mangyu bit his lower lip and said, "Qin Dynasty, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I know how to do it myself."


    After Hua Manyu finished, he turned to look at Liu Mengmeng standing at the back and said faintly, "if there are any problems that can''t be solved in the future, please tell me. It''s not convenient for Chu Yang to come out. I don''t care. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua!" Liu Meng immediately understood the meaning of Hua''s rambling words and quickly bowed down to thank her.


    Hua Manyu didn''t say anything, just looked up at the west window and thought: Chai Murong, why are you going to die? Why don''t you give me a chance to prove myself? Even if I press Shang Lige and others in Qin Dynasty, what''s the meaning!


    Rain, the more the bigger, cold and rapid.


    Chu Yang walked slowly in the cold rain, and had forgotten that he was driving a car to Tianxiang building. He was walking forward with a kind of potential intuition.


    After telling Hua Manyu his feelings for Chai Murong, Chu Yang felt a sense of relief, as if he could be worthy of the girl who died for him.


    Some people say that walking alone with a thoughtful face in the heavy rain is definitely a kind of forced behavior that should be struck by thunder.


    Can Chu Yang don''t care about these, because now he really need cold rain, give him sober, let him want to clear in the future which direction.


    Chu Yang walked, walked, from more than two o''clock in the afternoon to six thirty in the afternoon. He didn''t worry about the surprised eyes of passers-by, but just looked down to think about his own things.


    Rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain, rain.


    The rain finally stopped.


    Chu Yang also stood still, looking at the two door panels in front of him, and finally figured out the last question: I don''t need to be Qin Yuguan. Second, I just need to be myself!

 Chapter 797

    Chu Yang, who has been comparing himself with Qin Yuguan all the way, thinks that he can make a difference in the huge and mysterious 2012.


    If we master 2012 and use its countless resources for Huaxia, we will be surprised by what we have achieved!


    After determining the direction of future efforts, Chu Yang immediately took a long breath, looked at the distant sky, murmured to himself: "Chai Murong, I will not die for you, but I will take my future achievements as the result of our joint efforts, believe me."


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words came to an end, the door on the left in front of him creaked open. A girl with an umbrella in her hand was about to go out. When she saw him, she suddenly stopped.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I just..." Chu Yang thought that he suddenly appeared in front of others and would scare them, so he quickly apologized.


    But in the middle of the story, I found that the girl in a black T-shirt and red breeches was a night tassel.


    This made him wonder: "Why are you here?"


    This wants to go out to buy something of the night tassel, also did not expect to open the door after saw Chu Yang, so just lengli on the spot.


    Now, when he asked why he was here, he just looked up at the old signboard above the door with the inscription "Fulinmen Hotel" and said, "why can''t I be here? I should have been here."


    "You should have been here?" Chu Yang repeated this sentence, subconsciously looked up, and when he saw the old signboard, he patted his forehead: "ah, I came to Fulinmen unconsciously!"


    In that hot summer two years ago, someone in Chu, who was chased by Chai Murong like a rabbit, was hiding in Fulinmen for many days.


    Today, he walked in the rain for more than four hours. He thought he was free to walk, but he didn''t think of anything. His subconscious brought him to Fulinmen, or to night tassel.


    "You didn''t come to me on purpose?" The joy in the eyes of the night tassel is dim.


    Not noticing the eyes of the night tassel, Chu Yang nodded after wiping the drops on his eyelids. He turned and looked at the way, with obvious surprise in his tone: "yes, yes, I remember walking out when it just rained, and I didn''t think of where to go at that time. He walked completely by feeling and thought about the problem as he walked, But I didn''t expect to come to your house. Hehe, it seems that in my subconscious, you may be the most familiar one here. "


    With someone in Chu talking there alone, the dim eyes of the night fringe light up again: originally, in his subconscious, he always remembers here, always remembers me


    Think of here, night tassel only feel face began to have a fever, quickly coughed, diverged from the topic: "what, you say you just began to rain, go out together?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "well, it was just raining when I came out of Tianxiang building in Shizhong District. When the rain stopped, I came to you


    Chu Yang has never heard of where Tianxiang building is and how many night tassels he doesn''t go to restaurants, but she knows how long the rainstorm has lasted: it rained for more than four hours, and he walked in the rain for more than four hours?


    Take a look at Chu Yang, who is wet all over. Night tassel has no time to ask him what he''s running about. He quickly reaches out and grabs his arm: "come on, come in, be careful to catch a cold."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m in good health... Ah, ah, cut!" As soon as Chu Yang said this, he sneezed.


    "It''s nice to be around you. It''s starting to sneeze." The night tassel complains in a low voice, can''t help but drag Chu Yang directly to her room on the second floor.


    Even if Yemei is not a "hero" in the world, she knows that a person who has been in the rain for several hours needs a warm quilt most.


    It''s common sense.


    So, after dragging Chu Yang into Fulinmen''s door, she came directly to her bedroom.


    During this period, Chu Yang has always been "good", or enjoying the care of a beautiful girl.


    Only when the night tassel opened, he asked strangely, "don''t you live in a security company? When did you come back here again? "


    Pushing open the two doors engraved with you long Xi Feng, the night tassel stepped in, pointed to the north wall and a incense table below, and said in a low voice: "today is the death day of my sister and my brother-in-law. I specially go home to burn incense for them."


    Looking at the incense case with curling smoke, Chu Yang said, "Oh, it''s like this. Then I''d better go. It''s not good to keep a fragrant tablet here. "


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid my brother-in-law and sister will scare you? " Night tassel put her umbrella on the table, turned around and began to unbutton Chu Yang''s shirt: "don''t worry, if they know that you take care of luojianmen and xiaofengsao like this, thank you. How can they scare you?"


    "Well, you''re right. What am I afraid of? At most, I feel guilty." Just like the husband who comes home from work to accept his wife''s consideration, Chu Yang naturally raises his hand when he takes off his shirt at night tassel, and allows her to take off his underwear, and then climbs to bed under her direction.


    "You didn''t do anything bad. Why should you feel guilty?" Night tassel said, bending up buttocks open cook, to get quilt to chuyang warm up.


    Looking at Yemei''s round buttocks, when she was about to say to herself, "if you are not polite, do not look at me," she sneezed again.


    "You may catch a cold. Cover yourself up and warm up. I''ll make some soup for you after I go to the supermarket nearby and buy two candles." The night tassel says and covers Chu Yang with the quilt. It seems that she is waiting on her son


    Last night I didn''t have a good rest. In the morning, I had a "big fight" with Hua Manyu. At noon, I drank so much wine in anger. In addition, I was drenched in cold rain for so long. At this time, under the strong care of night tassels, I let Chu Yang taste "wine, cool air and warm" in one day.


    Rao''s physical fitness is not generally good, but when he was wrapped up in a soft quilt, his eyelids began to grow heavy, and his words were not very clear: "well, well, you go, I''ll sleep for a while. Oh, by the way, get my cell phone out of my pants. "


    "All right." Night tassel agreed, picked up his pants, took out the iPhone and tried to turn it on.


    With the pleasant sound of boot prompt, the mobile phone screen lights up.


    "This kind of mobile phone should be waterproof, similar to the one I use." Night tassel also didn''t care, handed Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang also didn''t explain anything, just took the mobile phone and held it in his hands and closed his eyes.


    South America, Mexico, there is no day and night in the 2012 underground city.


    Xie Yaotong, who "trampled" Chai Murong more than ten hours ago, is lying on the bed and remembering the absurd scene in his mind.


    Xie Yaotong is sure: after Chai Murong wakes up, he must know what he did last night.


    But since she didn''t take the initiative to mention it, sister Xie would not be so stupid as to run to her and say: I played with you, and I feel that he is very happy. When we are free, let''s have fun again.


    Maybe it''s because of washing a rose algae and drinking a small bowl of lotus seed porridge not long ago. Xie Yaotong feels that his eyelids are heavy and he always wants to sleep.


    But she didn''t dare to close her eyes, because she was still charged with the task of watching the time for the Bishop: in an hour and a half, that is, around 14 p.m. local time in Mexico, she would have to remind Chai Murong to "call the soul" to Chu Yang.


    Similarly, Chai Murong, who also felt that his brain was not clear, was also struggling to support him. He was ready to wait for 14 o''clock before he could fall asleep comfortably.


    Two beautiful little girls, lying on two beds, waiting for the arrival of that time.


    Wait, they wait, they wait.


    Finally, when Xie Yaotong''s mind began to blur, he wanted to touch the alarm clock to see what time it was, but he found that his hand could not be lifted. All his sleepiness suddenly disappeared. Instead of great hesitation, his heart kept sinking: broken, how can I not move!?


    It''s like a ghost pressing on the body. It''s the most terrible thing to be conscious but unable to move.


    Under the extreme fear, Xie Yaotong can''t care about the etiquette any more. He tries his best to make the voice when he speaks in a low voice. He shouts to Chai Murong on the other bed a few meters away: "Chai Murong, Chai Murong! How do you and your body feel now? "


    If it wasn''t for fear of delaying the "affectionate" call to Chu Yang, Chai Murong, who had already felt dizzy, might not have been able to support Xie Yaotong''s very impolite call.


    "The feeling of fart..."


    Chai Murong disdained to say this, just want to teach Xie Yaotong no big or small dare to call the Bishop''s name, only to find that her voice is so low, low almost even she can''t hear!


    Seeing that Chai Murong didn''t respond, Xie Yaotong bit his lower lip fiercely. With the burst of fresh blood, the huge pain suddenly activated the paralyzed nerve of the whole body. Unexpectedly, she slowly sat up from the bed, and then fell to the floor covered with a thick Persian carpet, just like a cat, landing on all fours and climbing to the bed of a senior official.


    "Chai Murong, can''t you move all over?" Xie Yaotong uses all his strength to remove the corner of the white gauze bathrobe that covers Chai Murong''s face.


    When you see the Bishop''s good fortune, but with fear, Xie Yaotong doesn''t need to ask any more questions. She knows that she must be too weak to move on the bed.


    "What''s going on?" Chai Murong''s lips slowly opened and closed, and his voice was very low, but he also spoke out with all his strength.


    "We must have been drugged in our food, and I''m sure they did it just for you. And I''m just a victim to accompany you. " Xie Yaotong gave a bitter smile, and then sat down on the ground dejectedly.

 Chapter 798

    Xie Yaotong wants to struggle to help Chai Murong up, but finally gives up this kind of action: even if it is to do its best to help her up, how can it be?


    Don''t say it''s in the underground city of 2012. Even if there is no guard outside, they can run, but it''s just the heavy stone gate. Can they have the strength to open it?


    Can''t you tell me why those sons of bitches want to deal with me? Why do I have to work hard to ask!?


    Chai Murong in the heart mercilessly scolded a, then again drum full strength gas asked: "say!"


    "In 2012, after salacissa emerged as an immortal, she was succeeded by a bishop from the British royal family, Alice."


    Xie Yitong panted and said: "at that time, before the" ice age "was developed, Zeus sent someone to take medicine in her food during fasting in order to reassure the Archbishop to work for 2012. Then he found four men with cameras to take pictures of the whole process of her strong and strong, so as to coerce her not to be half hearted. She also warned her that if she wanted to commit suicide because she was humiliated, she would let some animals rape her body, and then send the video back to her hometown... So Alice can''t even die except for serving 2012, until she slowly accepts all this. "


    Xie Yaotong said, drooping his head dejectedly: "I thought you had been poisoned by the ice age, Zeus would not use this way to coerce you, so he did not mention this period of history to you, but who knows I was completely wrong. Only you can enjoy this kind of treatment, but I can''t move now! "


    Chai Murong looked at Xie Yaotong, his brain was blank.


    To tell you the truth, although Chai cherished the hard won life in her life, she cherished the feather more.


    She can go to death in order to search and rescue Chu Yang, or she can still live leisurely after being strong by that guy, which is based on her love for him.


    But once, as Xie Yaotong said, he was given a turn by several strangers and videotaped, and was coerced to live for a lifetime according to the will of that bullshit Zeus, what''s the meaning of living?


    If Xie Yaotong doesn''t say those words, Chai Murong will definitely choose to commit suicide without hesitation!


    Xie Yaotong, who knows exactly how Chai Murong feels at this time, painstakingly looks up at her and comforts her: "maybe, maybe I guess wrong?"


    Xie Yaotong did not guess wrong, because as soon as her words fell, the heavy stone door of the natural bathroom was opened.


    Chai Murong and Xie Yitong''s eyes turn, and they see five people coming in under the leadership of Jin Xier.


    These are five men, one of whom is the second elder, Montgomery.


    Jin Xi''er takes a look at Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong, who are paralyzed on the bed and the ground. There is a trace of impatience in her eyes. She turns back and bows to Montgomery: "elder two, I have done it according to your instructions. What else do you want to do?"


    Montgomery nodded, light said: "there is no business for you here, you go back to the duty room to wait for orders."


    "Yes After bowing down again, Jin Xi''er walked out of the bathroom door without looking back, and then closed the stone door.


    Looking at Xie Yaotong, Montgomery waved his hand: "put the East demon of the purchasing department elsewhere, you guys get ready."


    Four men with black cloth on their faces agreed in a muffled voice. Then three of them set up the camera. Finally, the man came to the two beds.


    After hearing Montgomery''s command, Xie Yitong immediately breathed a sigh of relief: originally, they didn''t want to do anything to me, but worried that I would stop them.


    But then, she was hurt by the despair in Chai Murong''s eyes.


    Chai Murong can''t speak, but Xie Yaotong can understand his eyes: if I am humiliated, please kill me and explain all this to Chu Yang in the future!


    "No, no! You''re going to be fine, you''re going to be fine! " Xie Yaotong doesn''t dare to look at Chai Murong''s eyes any more, but tears suddenly flow down his face and look at Montgomery.


    Xie Yaotong, after joining 2012, has been thinking about by the dead kangtanbosi.


    But she kept her innocence, thanks to Montgomery.


    Why Montgomery wants to protect Xie Yaotong, even she does not understand.


    She just saw doting and a kind of love with sadness in Montgomery''s eyes.


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t understand that a Jewish old man who has never met her is so kind to her. She only knows who dares to make up her mind. This old man will stand up, even if he is cantambos!


    Therefore, for more than a year, Montgomery has always been the role of protecting God and loving father in Xie Yaotong''s heart.


    Now, to understand Xie Yaotong in Chai Murong''s mind, he naturally puts Montgomery''s only hope of saving her.


    She tried her best to push away the hand of the man who wanted to hold her shoulder, and hissed at Montgomery: "elder two, please don''t do this! Let her go. She was brought by me. If she was treated unfairly like this, I can''t live in the future! "


    The man who was pushed away by Xie Yaotong stood there, staring at the Persian carpet at his feet, silent.


    "Oh, demon pupil." Montgomery sighed, turned his head and looked at the hot spring bathtub. With his hands on his back, he said faintly, "it''s my best effort to let you go. Your eminence will have to accept this ordeal in any case before she officially ascends the throne. This is her destiny, just as she will be taken to the dungeon by you. "


    With that, Montgomery waved his hand to the man standing in front of the bed and took Xie Yaotong aside.


    "Elder two, I beg you to let her go, let her go!" Xie Yaotong wants to beg again, but the man grabs her shoulder and throws it on his back with a little effort. Then he strides to the corner of the bathroom and puts her down.


    "Elder two, I beg you, please let her go!" Xie Yaotong grabs the man''s lapel and wants to stand up and beg Montgomery to let him go.


    But Montgomery stopped talking to her.


    Just as Xie Yaotong was about to let go of her hand in despair, the night man who carried her here suddenly said to her in very low Chinese: "don''t make a sound, I''ll deal with it!"


    All of a sudden, Xie Yaotong''s whole body suddenly trembled, and almost called out a person''s name.


    The man nodded to her gently. When he turned and walked back, he pulled out a shining spear from his right leg and hid his backhand behind his elbow.


    Beigong Cuo, the traitor of Huaxia, how can he save Chai Murong?


    Xie Yaotong from the man in black that short eight words, he was once the Dragon August North Palace, North Palace wrong.


    Montgomery, with his back to Chai Murong, turned to take a look at beigongcuo coming from a corner and asked the other three men who had already adjusted the camera: "are they all ready?"


    "Ready!" After the three men came in, they saw Chai Murong lying on the bed wearing a layer of gauze. They thought that they would love each other and such a beautiful bishop later. It was absolutely a good thing for the ancestral grave to smoke. Even if they were struck by thunder afterwards, they were willing to!


    However, people in the underground city will not be struck by thunder.


    What''s more, when the four of them came to carry out this "arduous and glorious" task, the four elders once promised that once they were finished, they would immediately be put out to be a leader, and there was no need to be afraid of being retaliated by the archbishop.


    Therefore, this task is absolutely a good thing for them to be promoted.


    Although these three guys feel a little sorry that they can''t touch the first beauty in the sect, they should be satisfied as long as they can taste the Bishop''s taste which is not inferior to her appearance, shouldn''t they?


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Montgomery waved his hand.


    A man immediately turned the camera on, and then walked slowly to chaimurong with his companion.


    Since you are such a beautiful woman as the ordained archbishop, there is no reason why you should not be excited. This is something that can be remembered for life.


    Looking at the four men slowly around, Chai Murong, with a look of despair on her face, disdained to struggle... In fact, she did not have the strength to struggle. Looking at these men like a puppet, her eyes were filled with hatred of survival and revenge: OK, what you gave me today, I will make the whole 2012 pay the most painful price!


    When a man sees a half naked beauty, he seldom pays attention to her eyes. Generally, he looks at her most attractive body and drools. Therefore, the venom in Chai Murong''s eyes does not pose any threat to the four men.


    The fastest man bent down and reached for Chai Murong''s silk white yarn bathrobe. With a little effort, he tore it in half and then threw it aside.


    Chai Murong, who had just been reclaimed by someone, gradually had a little mature and proud figure. Under the pale protection of a small inner and a small hood, she was exposed to the sight of four men.


    Looking at the dirty hands that are about to touch him, Chai Murong suddenly shows a resentful smile, and then closes his eyes, ready to accept the coming bad luck.


    One hand, like the hand of a caterpillar crawling out of the decaying corpse in the grave, at the moment when she touched Chai Murong''s skin, she could no longer help but suddenly open her eyes and open her mouth. Just as she wanted to scream, she saw a flash of cold light and a splash of blood!


    "Ah!" A shrill cry was even more shrill than the ghost cry at night. It came from the mouth of the man in black whose hand had touched Chai Murong''s body.


    The man in black suddenly straightened up. He just wanted to look back, but he was still low. He saw a bright sharp point about an inch long, with a little bit of blood on his chest. After a quick exposure, he rubbed back, and the blood from the shot, like a flying arrow, ran straight out of the distance!

 Chapter 799

    North Palace wrong a stab, pierced that person''s throat!


    The man didn''t even give up to hum. With the withdrawal of the spike, he covered his throat with his hands and hit Chai Murong on the bed under his feet.


    "Roar!" In the blink of an eye, Beigong Cuo, who killed two people in succession, saw the last "companion" in a hurry, turned around and ran. He drank in a low voice and raised his right hand!


    A flash of lightning, which can darken all the lights in the bathroom, with a hiss of "whew" and a speed of more than 300 meters per second, plops through the back of the man''s heart, and then faces Montgomery with his back to this side. Shoot away!


    Montgomery didn''t do anything when he was suddenly in trouble.


    At this time, after hearing the sound of the army piercing the air, what he didn''t turn back was a turn of his wrist. With a slap, the general pricked and pinched it in his hand. Then he turned and stretched out his other hand to push the man in black, who was still running through a hole, to one side.


    "Ouch!" The third man in black was pushed by Montgomery during the run, and then staggered under his feet. Just want to make a second action, but suddenly issued a scream, fell to the ground with a slap, never move again.


    It took three or two seconds at most from the first "companion" in black to the third man in black falling to the ground.


    Beigong CuO doesn''t care where the third man in black is going.


    As long as this man does not come from the Japanese crisis, he has no hope of survival after being stabbed by the army.


    Who cares about a dead man?


    Kitako doesn''t care. He cares about Montgomery.


    That is just Montgomery who seems to be understatement. With a wave of his hand, he stabbed the remaining army in his hand.


    Light looking at Montgomery with a military spike in his hand, Beigong CuO slowly falls on the black scarf, and then calmly takes off his coat. He doesn''t look at Chai Murong, who has been stunned at this time. As soon as he raises his hand, his clothes are exactly floating on her chest, just covering the three places that girls pay most attention to.


    As for the long white, slender and mellow legs of the senior official, let''s show them for a while. Can''t brother Beigong take off his pants to cover her?


    Now the most important thing for beigongcuo is to deal with the second elder, Montgomery.


    "It''s really worthy of being the elite of the Chinese special forces. They are quite fierce."


    Montgomery weighed the spear in his hand, looked at beigongcuo who stood three meters before him, and asked with a smile: "I remember that you are not in this mission. You must have killed Santos who should have come here and come here as him after knowing today''s mission content?"


    In the face of one of the four most mysterious elders in 212, Beigong CuO''s eyes were still calm. He didn''t despise or be afraid. He just nodded his head and answered truthfully: "Santos and I live together. After seeing his cheerful appearance, he asked casually, and then after learning about this task. He killed him and came for him. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that when people encounter good things, don''t be complacent too early, Santos is the end." Montgomery chuckled and took a step forward.


    Beigong did not move, but his right heel had been slightly raised: as long as Montgomery made an offensive move, he had full confidence to fly his right foot to his chin in a tenth of a second!


    Montgomery took a step, stopped and looked into kitako''s eyes: "why do you do this? Are you not afraid of being punished? "


    Without any hesitation, Beigong CuO replied, "if you kill her, I won''t care. But you can''t let me know that you are going to deal with her in such a mean way. "


    "You Chinese have a saying that it is better to live than to die."


    Montgomery raised his hand and touched his clean chin. He asked strangely, "but why do you prefer her to die rather than live well after being humiliated?"


    In the eyes of foreigners. Life is above everything.


    As long as you can keep your life, whether it''s a single girl facing a sex wolf or a defeated soldier after a bloody battle, you will bow down in order to survive.


    In China. But it has always been a saying that "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" It''s a traditional plot.


    It''s just like Chai Murong would rather die than be killed by several foreigners, and Beigong CuO would rather kill her than let foreigners humiliate his compatriots.


    So, when Montgomery asked this question, the corner of his eye twitched. "Because she is my compatriot, my sister! We can fight to death, but we will never sell our souls! As I betrayed my country, but my body is dripping with Chinese blood. If I don''t do that. I will feel guilty even when I die. "


    With beigongcuo''s words, Montgomery''s eyes gradually showed respect: "a man whose life is controlled by others, even when his compatriots are about to be humiliated, he stands up regardless of everything. No matter what he has done before, he deserves people''s respect, including me. "


    Montgomery said, the general stabbed the North Palace inverted wrong. After a slight sigh, he said, "well, if the people in the religion are as bloody as you, and have their own principles and beliefs, then there is no need to raise so many wastes."


    Eyes flashed a little surprised to take the stab, North Palace wrong back slightly back a small step. Then bow to Montgomery.


    No matter what happens next, Montgomery''s respect is absolutely worthy of Beigong''s respect.


    After gently waving his hand, Montgomery, the old God stick, gave a faint smile. Looking at Chai Murong, she said: "however, even if I can cover up the past for you for the sake of respect this time, she still can''t escape the fate of being humiliated."


    The meaning of Montgomery''s sentence is very obvious: North Palace wrong, I can forget you killed three people. Chai Murong can be let go for a while, but she will be humiliated again. You can stand up for her once, but can you stand up every time she is in danger? What''s more, if you change me into another elder, will they respect you as much as I do? Therefore, Chai Murong''s humiliating fate is destined to be unchangeable.


    Beigongcuo was silent for a moment, then put away his spear and raised his head. She said calmly, "since she can''t escape this fate, why can''t she change it?"


    Montgomery frowned and asked with interest, "Oh, how do you want to change your destiny?"


    "I''ll change face." North Palace wrong light answer: "and the Kung Fu of easy appearance is not inferior to those Korean cosmetic surgeons in the church."


    Montgomery was one at first. Then he understood: "I see, you want to find another woman, make her look like an archbishop, and then... But if you do that. Isn''t that unfair to other women? "


    "I am a selfish person, I only care about the feelings of myself and my compatriots." "I can find a Japanese or Korean woman, and I will give her a promise before I can replace the bishop," he said in a lighter voice. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help her achieve it. "


    Montgomery stared into kitako''s eyes and nodded slowly: "this idea sounds good, but it must be kept strictly confidential."


    The North Temple wrong a bite of teeth: "afterwards, I will kill that woman and all men!"


    "Well, that''s the person who really does things." Montgomery said with a happy smile: "in fact, I don''t agree with Zeus. After all, the bishop has accepted the ice age... Well, I''ll give you half an hour to prepare. Forget it. I''ll go and find someone myself. You''ll be here first


    "I have never said thank you to anyone since I joined the church." When Montgomery turns around. Beigongcuo suddenly said, "thank you!"


    After sipping the corner of his mouth, Montgomery looked at Xie Yaotong in the corner, and suddenly said something senseless. His voice was bleak and sharp: "sixty seven years ago. That''s what she looks like. At that time, I was only 17 years old. When I first saw her, I fell in love with her... But when she accepted the same fate, I didn''t have the courage to stop anything like you. Therefore, in the past 67 years, I lived in pain every day. For this reason, I practiced a kind of Kung Fu that I despised to say to others, so as to make atonement for her underground. "


    Beigong CuO didn''t know what Montgomery was talking about. He just looked at him blankly.


    "What you just did is what I wanted to do, but I didn''t dare to do!"


    Montgomery looked down: "so I''m going to help you, just like helping myself."


    In a room of Fulinmen hotel in South Hebei, Asia and China.


    When Chu Yang got into bed last night, he planned to go back to the villa of sunshine Lingxiu city after a short rest.


    No matter what''s wrong with what he said to Hua Manyu today, and whether Chai Murong''s "affectionate call" can still be heard tonight, after all, the new drug factory will be officially put into trial production tomorrow. As the real boss of the pharmaceutical factory, he has to discuss with Mr. Hua about what he says, doesn''t he?


    But when he thought that he would wake up after a short sleep, and looked at the time and date on the mobile phone screen for a long time in bed, he realized that it was five o''clock in the morning on April 16.


    From more than six o''clock last night to five o''clock the next morning, Chu Yang was tortured by Chai Murong recently. Even before, he seldom slept for 11 hours, and the quality of sleep was quite good. He didn''t hear that sound at midnight, and didn''t have any dreams. He simply slept.

 Chapter 800

    Strange, why didn''t I hear Chai Murong''s voice at midnight last night?


    Chu Yang some doubts of drill out a head from the quilt, one eye saw the north wall below of that incense case.


    The incense in the censer on the incense table has been burnt out.


    The candles on the two candlesticks had been "dry in tears" for a long time. Only a few drops of white candle liquid flowed on the tin Candlestick, and the unique smell of incense was still floating in the room, which made Chu Yang suddenly wonder: I didn''t hear that voice again, is it because of the existence of this spirit tablet? Do you want Chai Murong to put such a holy place in huamanyu''s bedroom?


    "When did you wake up?" Just when Chu Yang was staring at the spirit throne under the north wall, the voice of the night tassel sounded.


    Chu Yang''s eyes turned and found that the night tassel in clothes was sitting on a low stool in front of the bed. There was an obvious indentation on his left cheek under the yellow light. It seemed that the child had been sleeping here all night.


    "I just woke up. I didn''t expect that I had such a long sleep. It''s good." Chu Yang raised his head, just wanted to sit up from the bed, but saw the night tassel suddenly twisted his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang some puzzled asked a sentence.


    Back to Chu Yang''s night tassel, voice some unnatural said: "no, nothing."


    In fact, without the explanation of night tassel, Chu Yang knows why.


    Yesterday because of a heavy rain, and Chu Yang drenched all afternoon, so night tassel just gave him out a quilt to warm him.


    But now, although it''s not dog days, it''s the spring blooming season after all. If a person sleeps under the quilt used in winter, he will naturally feel hot.


    So, in his deep sleep, Chu Yang pedaled the quilt, revealing his lower body in his underwear.


    But when a man practices "morning incense", it''s OK for his wife to see him, but what if he is seen by a yellow flower girl like a night tassel?


    She didn''t make a scream to get up and run, it was already her psychological quality, it was very strong.


    There is no time to drag the quilt to cover that guy, Chu Yang is very embarrassed and quickly apologizes: "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "I know. Are you going to get up? I bought you a suit of clothes yesterday. You can change it The night tassel said and stood up.


    "Good." Chu Yang just said these two words, but saw the night tassel body in a flash, like falling on the bed.


    Completely out of conditioned reflex, Chu Yang saw the night tassel suddenly fell back, quickly sat up from the bed, put his arms around her shoulder, and then stopped.


    Night tassel suddenly fell back after standing up, it is completely because she lay down in front of the bed in the middle of the night, so that the blood circulation of her legs is not smooth, temporarily unconscious.


    This principle is very simple and common.


    But it''s not common to fall on someone''s stride and feel its amazing ferocity.


    "I, I..." silly looking at the thing on the cheek, it took dozens of seconds to see it, the night tassel just reflected, immediately Xiafei''s cheeks struggled to sit up, just wanted to cover his face, but Chu Yang held him from behind, and suddenly he lay down again.


    "No, no! Chuyang, I, my brother-in-law and sister are watching! "


    If the night tassel is not preparing to do whatever Chu Yang does, she accidentally sees her brother-in-law and sister''s spirit throne. She certainly won''t hold down the hands that have lifted the T-shirt and beg in a low voice: "if you want, can we go to another room or find another day?"


    Many years later, Chu Yang felt the satin body of the night tassel and murmured, "do you know why I let you go that morning many years ago?"


    The body was obviously full of many night tassels, and the eyes were like silk. The greasy voice replied, "I don''t know. Maybe you saw my sister and brother-in-law''s memorial tablet?"


    "No, because I think of someone."


    "Chai Murong?"


    "Yawn, yes, your elder sister Chai Murong."


    ¡­¡­


    Night tassel words, like yesterday afternoon''s rainstorm, all of a sudden will Chu Yang body burst of dirty thought to suppress, make him think of Chai Murong chest shot that scene.


    All of a sudden, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly a pain, and then mercilessly swing up his right hand, to his cheek help... Gently smoked, backhand pulled over the quilt to cover the guy who let him feel ashamed, tone is very depressed said: "sorry, I shouldn''t do this."


    "Never mind, I understand." Night tassel said quickly stood up, the pace is extremely fast out of the bedroom.


    Do you really understand? If I didn''t keep the memorial tablets of two dead people, I wouldn''t be able to understand myself.


    After a self mocking smile, someone in Chu took two deep breaths. When the faint smell of incense stirred the olfactory nerve, the last trace of lust was also declared to be extinguished.


    Chu Yang knew that with the willpower of the night tassel, he would not be able to return to normal in such a short time, so he picked up his mobile phone and leaned on the head of the bed.


    Chai Murong left Chu Yang''s mobile phone with something he had seen for a long time.


    Now, in order to bring his clothes to his sister when she returns to normal, he has nothing to do with logging in to the mobile reading base, finding a guy named "sunshine in the wind" who wrote "my president''s fiancee" and reading it with relish.


    Not to mention, Yemei''s psychological quality is not very good. She hasn''t come in until chuyang finished the first 20 chapters for free.


    This book is very interesting, but if you continue to read it, you''ll have to deduct the phone charges. Anyway, I''m a poor man... Chu left the mobile reading base in shame and looked to the door. When he saw the shadow on the curtain, he cried out: "if you don''t come in again, be careful I''ll go out naked!"


    "You, what are you howling about?" Long hesitated to come in the night tassel, heard a man after this threat, quickly holding a new clothes, push the door to come in.


    Chu Yang yawned and looked askance at the night tassel that stopped three meters before the bed and threw his clothes: "what''s for dinner this morning?"


    "Pickled vegetables, peanuts, millet porridge." After throwing the clothes on the bed, night tassel turned around and said, "you usually eat a lot of fish and meat. Occasionally, you can have something light. It''s a kind of adjustment."


    "Well, you have a point." Chu Yang said and lifted the quilt and picked up the clothes.


    Looking at his brother-in-law and sister''s throne, the night tassel listened to the rustle of clothes behind him and asked, "after dinner, are you going to the pharmaceutical factory in the eastern suburbs?"


    "Yes, it''s a trial operation today. As a boss, I have to go... Oh, why can''t I put on this dress?"


    "It''s impossible. I bought it according to your size." Night tassel very puzzled turn around, but then ah, hands covered face.


    A guy with a jump of old underpants in his hand stood on the bed like this. When he saw that the night fringe was so scared, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, ha ha, you don''t want to see the free tour, or you can take it off and show it to me. I''m sure I won''t even blink."


    "Hooligans." Night tassel low scolded a, hang head of quick step out of the room.


    "Amitabha, brother Xiang, don''t blame me for taking care of your sister-in-law and son. I''m just joking. I''m only joking!"


    Chu, who had no clothes on, bared and pious, nodded his head in the direction of the spirit throne, then began to dress with a whistle.


    With a spoon in hand, plucking the night fringes of porridge, I couldn''t help looking at the two plates of peanuts and pickles in front of me.


    When Chu Yang reached out to undress her, if she didn''t see her brother-in-law and sister''s spirit throne, she couldn''t be sure if she had the courage to break away from that guy.


    Even now, she has been wondering whether the original sentence "better be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail" is right.


    With the understanding of Chu Yang, ye Liusu has no courage to fight for her husband when she learns that her wife is either Chai Murong or Hua Manyu.


    But if you let her "bear the humiliation" when someone can''t see the light of the small three, night tassel is really not reconciled.


    With his left hand supporting his forehead and his right hand plucking the night tassel of porridge with a spoon, he could not help sighing and murmuring when his head was too big


    "What to do?"


    "Ah After hearing someone talking behind her, night tassel was frightened. She just wanted to stand up from the stool, but she was pressed by her shoulder with both hands.


    Chu Yang hands patted the shoulder of night tassel, very forced to say: "no matter what you encounter can''t choose, the best way is to let it be."


    "You always do that?"


    Chu Yang bypassed the table, sat opposite the night tassel, picked up a piece of steamed bread, and said vaguely, "except this, I don''t know how to do it."


    "Cut!" The night tassel sneers, just want to say what, but listen to Chu Yang say: "Chai Murong died, is to save me to die."


    At night, the fringes stir the porridge.


    "She died to save me. She certainly didn''t want me to die for her, so she had to take" living well "as her goal and follow the rule of" let it be. ". Besides, I really don''t know what to do. " After chuyang finished this sentence, he began to drink porridge.


    At the beginning, Chai Murong, who wanted to torture Chu Yang to death, died in order to save him?


    Staring at chuyang, who is eating with a dull head, the night tassel doesn''t know what to say, just staring at him like this.


    In a few minutes, chuyang wolfed down three bowls of not so hot millet porridge, four steamed buns, 32 peanuts and six pickles. After eating them, chuyang wiped his mouth, looked at the tassels that had not yet eaten, frowned and swore in a low voice: "I grass!"

 Chapter 801

    "What''s the matter?" night tassel asked immediately


    "Well, I had enough to eat and drink before I remembered that I hadn''t washed my face and brushed my teeth."


    Night tassel hastened to push the rice bowl, said: "you don''t so disgusting, I''m ok? I haven''t eaten yet


    Chu Yang looked innocent, raised his hands and sniffed under his nose: "there is some bad smell, but I can bear it... Ah, where are you going after dinner?"


    After seeing Chu Yang''s clean hands, yeliusu immediately realized that this man must have cleaned up his personal hygiene for a long time. At the same time, he also understood that the reason why he was "disgusting" was that he wanted to adjust the current atmosphere. So he gave him a white eye and pulled the millet porridge again, saying, "today is a good day for your pharmaceutical factory to open for trial production, It''s said that the heroine of "runaway master" has been invited to be the image ambassador. Naturally, I''m going to give some money to the audience. I sincerely ask President Hua to accept it. "


    "In fact, your best gift..." after glancing at the chest of the night tassel, Chu Yang licked his lips with a licentious expression: "it''s OK to give it to me now."


    "Don''t dream. Will you go with me or go back to the president first?"


    Taking a look at the time of the mobile phone, Chu Yang replied: "it''s almost half past six now. I think Hua Manyu must have left sunshine Lingxiu city for a long time. I''d better take a ride with you."


    South America, Mexico, there is no day and night in the 2012 underground city.


    Although it has been more than four hours, and Beigong CuO has moved out the dead bodies of the nine men and women and cleaned them very clean, Chai Murong can''t help vomiting when he is given the antidote by Xie Yaotong.


    Gently patting Chai Murong''s back who sat up slowly from the corner, Xie Yaotong said in a low voice: "do you feel better? Don''t think about that. "


    After looking at Xie Yaotong with grateful eyes for the first time, Chai Murong wrapped his clothes, and then walked to the center of the room with her help.


    In the middle of the room, beigongcuo and Montgomery, with bare upper body, have been standing there for several hours, but their waists are still straight, as if they can stand like this for a lifetime.


    When the heavy stone door was knocked three times, two times and five times from the outside, Montgomery was relieved and said to beigongcuo, "your idea has finally passed. The other three elders didn''t see any flaws."


    "Thank you. Then it''s time for me to go, too." After bowing and saluting Montgomery, Beigong CuO didn''t wait for his orders, and then walked to the door.


    "Wait!"


    Beigong CuO stopped, turned around and looked at Chai Murong, who called him: "what else do you have?"


    "I have something to ask you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "Just a moment." Chai Murong went to Wenchi and wiped his face with water. Then he went to the reclining chair and sat down. Instead of asking Beigong what was wrong, he said to Montgomery, "elder two, I won''t say thank you. There are still many opportunities for us to work together. Now I just have a few questions for you to answer."


    Montgomery nodded and did not speak.


    Chai Murong askew her head and asked the question she had long wanted to know: "after I started fasting, by chance, when I was calling my man''s name, I suddenly felt that he could hear me. I can guarantee that this is not an illusion. What''s the matter, please?"


    Montgomery looked at the string of sun stone bracelet on Chai Murong''s right hand and simply replied: "bishop, I can''t explain it to you clearly, but I know a little bit."


    Without waiting for chaimurong to ask any more questions, Montgomery went on to say, "you and your man, viper, the patron god of our church, originally appeared in the last words of bishop salacissa, so when you call his name with your heart, he should be able to hear it."


    Telepathy.


    In just had this kind of feeling, Chai Murong once said with Xie Yaotong.


    Xie Yintong naturally won''t believe it, making Chai Murong think it''s just wishful thinking.


    But now, Montgomery, one of the four most important elders in 2012, clearly told her: "when you call his name with your heart, he should be able to hear it."


    Suddenly, Chai Murong was startled: "ah! No, he can hear it! "


    "If it''s someone else, maybe not, but you are not ordinary people. You should be able to have this kind of spiritual interaction."


    "Scared! Then, isn''t he going to be afraid when he hears my voice in the middle of the night? "


    After confirming that Chu Yang could hear her shouting, Chai Murong immediately forgot the danger of being nearly turned and said with great interest, "but I used to shout his name in the distance before, but why didn''t I feel that at that time?"


    "There are two reasons. I can''t explain them clearly for a while and a half. I have to say it briefly." The old prodigy frowned for a moment and said, "before, he was wearing the sun stone bracelet, but now you are wearing it, and you should have shared a room with him recently. It''s because of these two unexplained reasons that you can have telepathy with him. "


    The old man could even guess what I had just been "done" by that guy. It seemed that he was also a monster... After burying Montgomery in his heart, Chai Murong was very puzzled and asked: "if so, why can''t I hear his voice? And most of all, I can feel that he can hear me calling him. I want to tell him where I am, but I can''t yell it out. "


    "It''s just like the upgrade of fighting monsters. Now you can''t wear the sun stone bracelet for a short time, so you can''t use it calmly."


    "As for why you can''t hear what he''s saying, it''s because he''s not wearing a Sunstone bracelet, so he can''t transmit information to you through the parallel space of reality," Montgomery said, pinching his fingers and closing his eyes


    Chai Murong frowned: "parallel space?"


    "Yes, parallel space." Montgomery said: in short, the reason why this strange phenomenon occurs between you is the same as your body and soul. By using the power contained in the sun stone, you can make the willpower pass through the parallel space. Have you seen science fiction movies? How much should we know about four-dimensional space, parallel world and so on. In fact, Maya prophecy is based on accurate calculation, through the four-dimensional space to know in advance what will happen in the future... "


    Listening to Montgomery''s endless explanation, Chai Murong thought all this was very interesting, and even thought: I have to practice hard, so that I can talk to him anytime and anywhere in the future, which will save a lot of phone bills.


    Looking at the bishop seems to have the trend of wandering, Montgomery stopped talking and asked: "I don''t know if the bishop is satisfied with my explanation?"


    "Ah, just so so." Chai Murong nodded quickly, then raised his right hand, looked at the sun stone bracelet and asked, "before I put it on, I have seen other people wear it. So, can anyone who has worn this thing telepathize with Chu Yang and, oh, the plumed serpent god through that parallel world


    "It''s impossible, because this bracelet can''t be worn by anyone except you and the plumed serpent god. Who is beyond his capacity... "


    Chai Murong interrupted Montgomery and asked, "like the guy I killed?"


    "Even if you don''t kill him, he will burn himself to death."


    "Does he know that?"


    "He''s a bishop, and when he asks us about this, we don''t hide it."


    Chai Murong some strange asked: "that he knows will burn himself to death, still wearing this thing, this is not a fool?"


    "What is a fool?" Montgomery asked in dismay


    Chai Murong''s face, in Xie Yaotong''s smile, turned red: "Oh, nothing. It''s our vernacular, which means fool. Cough


    Montgomery nodded thoughtfully: "Oh, so it is. Lord cantambos is not a fool. He did it by providence


    "Can you explain it?"


    "No, I''ve said enough today. Your eminence will understand later."


    Chai Murong nodded in disappointment and then asked, "Oh, yes, the last question."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "If I call him here, will it have any effect on him?" Chai Murong pondered for a moment, then said: "that is to say, he did not know where I was when he heard my voice. Would he think that he had gone to hell?"


    "If you yell like that throughout the fasting period, I''m sure he''ll go insane."


    Chai murongdun was scared: "scared! It''s not that serious, is it? "


    "In the last words of Archbishop salacissa, your lives are one. This sentence means that if one of you dies in this space, another person will die immediately. Therefore, you''d better treat him well in the future, which is also treating yourself well. "


    "What? What do you mean by this is that if he is killed by that fox, I will die with bad luck? " Chai Murong cried: "is this too unfair? No, no, I protest! Since it''s not the same year, the same month and the same day, why do you have to die the same year, the same month and the same day? Don''t forget I''m one year younger than him


    "It''s the will of the gods from Olympus. You can''t change it." Montgomery finished this sentence, no longer pay attention to Chai Murong, turned very chic flash.


    Looking at the two closed stone gates, Beigong suddenly remembered the legend of 2012.


    Legend: 67 years ago, a girl related to the British royal family appeared in the prophecy of the "gods" at the age of 21, becoming the first female bishop in 2012. After fasting, he was defiled by the men in the four religions, and the dirty scene was captured by the relatively crude camera at that time.

 Chapter 802

    What did the bishop do next for 2012? He didn''t hear about it.


    He just heard that the bishops of all time in 2012 died of depression in their second year as bishops.


    It turns out that the second elder at that time fell in love with her at the first sight of her, and felt guilty for not helping her in time for so many years... Thinking of something Montgomery once said, Beigong CuO slowly understood why the old prodigy risked his life and agreed that he would save Chai Murong in the way of "cat for Prince".


    "Are you... Beigong''s fault? Have we met before? " Just as Beigong CuO was thinking about whether he could get something from Montgomery, Chai Murong''s voice rang out from behind.


    Beigongcuo turned around, staring at the floor, and answered faintly: "yes, I am beigongcuo. We met once, in a hotel in Beijing. "


    Less than two years ago, beigongcuo and yueqinglou had been to Beijing in order to be selected into xinlongteng, and were entertained by Xie Yaotong and Han Fang.


    It was also at that time that Chu Yang provoked Xie Fengyun and injured Yue Qinglou for Gu Ming''s rescue of next week''s Yuru. Soon afterwards, he became mad when he saw Chai Murong meet Jiang Gongjin.


    After so many days, Chai Murong still remembers his name after he wakes up. It''s really not easy for the officials who are just busy calculating.


    "Thank you." Chai Murong tone is very sincere said: "I don''t care why you appear here, but I still want to say thank you."


    Beigong CuO shook his head and looked up at Chai Murong, who was wearing his clothes. He replied calmly: "you''re welcome. In fact, I didn''t help you in vain."


    Chai Murong laughs. She likes to deal with people with straightforward ideas: "Oh, tell me, what do you want from me? Well, first of all, I want to make one point. Please don''t think you can get my heart if you save me. I love only one person, that is Chu Yang. Besides... "


    Beigong CuO frowned and waved his hand, interrupting Chai Murong''s words: "I''ve heard that chuyang used to dislike you for a long time. I used to wonder why he didn''t know his fortune. Now I finally understand that you are so cute. Although I haven''t really been with women yet, I know that no man likes to be with a narcissistic but powerful woman. "


    Well, you said I was strong, I admit it. But am I really narcissistic? If it wasn''t for your brave behavior just now, I would have scolded you bloody!


    After leaving such a bad impression on others, Chai Murong blinked awkwardly and quickly turned away from the topic: "I''m such a bad habit of speaking directly. In fact, I''m not narcissistic as you say. Cough, don''t get me wrong. Why don''t you help me for nothing


    The North Palace wrong very miserly smile, immediately frank answer: "wait for you to formally ascend the archbishop, can get in touch with the academic affairs, I want to get a list from your hand."


    Chai Murong is very puzzled to ask: "list? What kind of list is so important to you? "


    Beigong CuO shook his head: "I can''t tell you now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Xie Yaotong, who had never spoken, suddenly sighed heavily: "Alas, I finally understand why Beigong CuO betrayed Huaxia."


    Chai Murong immediately turned around and asked, "why?"


    "The biggest purpose of beigongcuo''s voluntary participation in 2012 is to find out which high-level figures are involved in Huaxia."


    Xie Yaotong simply explained and asked Beigong CuO: "you deliberately joined 2012 for the sake of this list. This is also your task. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    The North Temple wrong tightly pursed the corner of the mouth, slowly nodded.


    Xie Yaotong''s eyes twinkled with sympathy: "in order to get this list and find out those 2012 people who are lurking in the high-level of China, you did not hesitate to pay the price of killing your comrades in arms, betraying the country and willingly entering the ice age... Alas, is it worth it?"


    In order to come to 2012, I pay more than that price?


    I also paid my love!


    What I have done is beyond your understanding.


    After hearing Xie Yaotong say those words with regret, Beigong CuO clenched his fists tightly, looked up at the light on his head, and his eyes were in pain.


    "Didn''t you think about the end before you joined 2012?"


    Xie Yaotong continued: "Beigong is wrong. If you don''t succeed, you may be misunderstood by many people until you die!"


    Beigong CuO closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "I know that when I accept this task, I expect the end. But I''m a soldier, and it''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. I can do anything for my country. "


    After a pause, beigongcuo repeated the last three words: "anything!"


    In order to expand the influence of trial production and opening of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, Hua Manyu has made great efforts.


    Invite influential media at home and abroad, domestic and even international pharmaceutical industry authorities, local government officials and so on.


    It''s not a good thing to give up Liu Mengmeng''s "free" role as an image spokesperson for a pharmaceutical factory. It''s just the amount of money invested in advertising, which is amazing.


    On April 16, the people from all walks of life who came to "support" roughly calculated the heavyweights, and there were more than 100 people.


    From this point of view, she spent more energy on the new drug factory than when she was the boss of Mantian industry.


    So, although the heartless man named Chu Yang didn''t go home last night, Hua mangyu covered up the dark circles with high-grade cosmetics. At about 5:30 a.m. on April 16, he appeared on the way to the new pharmaceutical factory.


    There''s no way. Chu Yang can ignore the new drug factory for a woman''s sake, but Hua Manyu can''t.


    New drug factory is an important stage for Hua Manyu to rise again in China and even in the international market. She does not allow any mistakes at all.


    As early as two days ago, the whole new drug factory was decorated with red flags and red lanterns.


    After a short period of training, all the security personnel in the new drug factory took off their black and gray security uniforms and replaced them with imitative special forces training clothes that can compete with Huaxia Chengguan: olive green with vigor, bright soldier boots, international air ears, etc.


    With a huge security team of 136 people, it suddenly looks like an army.


    It''s OK for a group of people who don''t speak to each other and say, "I''m a grass mud horse. What are you doing? Dare to be a bull in front of me!" It was decided by woodlouse''s deliberate Occupation: the security is a less respected profession, but no one can ignore that they do represent the spirit of the whole group.


    At 6:03 a.m. on April 16, 2012, Rolls Royce of Huazong, escorted by two black Audi cars, came to the gate of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who also have a lot of dark circles under their eyes but can''t hide them, led all the brothers and quickly lined up in two rows on the road at the entrance after seeing the car of general manager Hua in sight.


    At the moment when Rolls Royce drove into the gate of the new pharmaceutical factory, Li Jincai, who had a louder voice than a donkey, yelled: "salute!" at the instigation of Sun Bin


    Bang... Ho!


    Old Yu and Wang Xiaosan, who used to squat on the threshold with their rice bowls and kill the whole evening, stamped their feet with Li Jincai''s orders, raised their right hands high above their heads, and extended the highest standard of Nazi salute to their great, respected and spiritual leaders!


    Although it has long been said that the security leaders of the new drug factory adore Hitler, and have seen their subordinates make people laugh and laugh several times, Li Biao, who is driving Rolls Royce, still trembles when he is saluted by all the children of Huazong.


    From the rearview mirror, I looked at the flowers of closed eyes, and Li Biao could not help but murmur, "I went to a bird. The whole woodlouse looks so much like this... Flowers, do you want me to say something to Sun Bin?" In order to avoid that when the major media and officials come, they will say that there are serious Nazi plots all over our new drug factory. "


    After listening to Li Biao''s words, he sat up straight and looked out. He said faintly, "no, I think it''s good. No matter what plot they have, it''s enough to show people their mental outlook. "


    Li Biao nodded and said nothing more. He parked his car in the parking lot of the factory.


    As soon as the car stopped, shayuanping got down from the Audi car in front of him, took a few steps and opened the door for Hua Manyu: "Mr. Hua, according to your schedule today, you will meet all guests in person at the gate of the pharmaceutical factory in 45 minutes, that is, around 6:50. What are your plans for the 45 minutes


    "Well, I see. Go and call Sun Bin and Li Jincai to the security duty room. " Hua Manyu pondered a little. After giving a command to Sha Yuanping, he went to the security room first.


    He was peeped at by the two unfortunate men when he was in "boudoir fun" with his man. Although Chu Yang didn''t seem to care about it and told her not to make a fuss, Hua Manyu would never let it go.


    It was supposed to have handled the matter yesterday, but she did not mention it. Even when she saw the two woodlouse, her facial expression was normal. It seemed that she had never been seen by them.


    Hua Manyu didn''t deal with it yesterday, not because she was busy, not because she forgot it, but because she knew a truth: if you want to teach Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who like to do things easily, you have to give them more time to be afraid.

 Chapter 803

    Generally speaking, if a person has done something bad, if he or she is punished at that time, he or she will bite his or her teeth and pass away. However, if he or she does not deal with it at that time but does not deal with it regularly afterwards, he or she will be in a state of panic until he or she is punished.


    Of course, we can''t wait too long after the event, otherwise this person will forget.


    It will be a golden time to deal with him 24 hours after the incident.


    Hua Manyu, who is good at calculation, knows this very well, so this morning, when he is free, he is going to teach those two guys who haven''t slept for two nights in succession.


    "Brother binzi, are we still in a good situation? I think that was the scene when Hitler met the gestapos. "


    After Huazong''s car drove into the factory, Wang Xiaosan was very proud and squinted at Sun Bin.


    "You know what! How many birds are we Sun Bin''s face is very bad. He stares at Wang Xiaosan: "don''t talk nonsense to me in the future. If Hua always knows that you describe her as Hitler, she won''t tear your mouth!"


    "Yes, yes, I remember." Wang Xiaosan was very unconvinced and nodded. As soon as he straightened up his chest, he saw the little secretary of general Hua walking out of the gate with crystal high-heeled shoes. He immediately said, "Hey, brother binzi, it seems that Hua is going to summon you and praise you... Ah, brother, brother, why are you sweating? Now it''s not too hot."


    After that, Hua always must have come to us for yesterday''s sake!


    Sun Bin''s face was a little pale. He looked at Li Jincai who was standing on the other side of the road. At the same time, he raised his hand and wiped his forehead.


    Shayuanping quickly went to the gate of the field, waved his hand to Sun Bin and cried: "Chief Sun, Mr. Hua is waiting for you and deputy chief Li in the security duty room."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Secretary Sha!" Sun Bin gave a dry answer and walked out of the team with Li Jincai.


    Alas, it''s time to come. Since it''s going to come sooner or later, why don''t we do it yesterday? They thought so and walked into the gate side by side.


    Sun Bin took a look at the shayuanping in front of him and asked Li Jincai in a low voice with a bitter face: "I said Jincai. You said that flowers would not pick our eyes off and drive us away? I used to listen to boss Gu talk about the past of Hua Zong. Although she is so beautiful, she almost killed brother Yang at the beginning. "


    Li Jincai swallowed his breath, shook his head and said in a low voice: "I, I have heard of it, but the flower will not pick our eyes today, will it? Don''t forget that today is a happy day. Don''t be bloody. But tomorrow, that''s not sure. Alas, brother Yang hasn''t come yet. If he is here, as long as we shed tears, nothing will happen. "


    "Not necessarily."


    "Sure! Don''t forget that we are brother Young''s confidants. If Yangko wants to punish us, he will do it that day. "


    In two people''s whispers, came to the door of the security duty room.


    "What are you muttering about? The big man''s walking is not as fast as me. Don''t you know that it''s urgent to spend the total time? " Seeing that Li Jincai and Sun Bin are walking like a pretty girl, they have already come to the shayuanping at the gate of the duty room. They are impatient to urge them.


    Sister, how do you know why I am so slow? I''m taking advantage of my eyes to enjoy the light.


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai quickly nodded with a smile, quickly walked to the door, opened the door, and called out with one voice: "report!"


    "Come in."


    Hua''s tone seems to be very calm. It doesn''t seem to punish anyone.


    However, we all say that the more terrible a woman is, the more she can hide her emotions, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false... Sun Bin and Li Jincai look at each other and walk into the duty room one after another. They stand in the middle of the room, fearless to get out of the room and dare not lift their heads.


    Sitting on the swivel chair where Chai Murong once sat, Hua rambled back and forth for a few times. Seeing that these two guys were all drooping their heads, they knew what they were thinking.


    To tell you the truth, if Chu Yang didn''t "plead for mercy" for these two guys, even if they had died for her and her husband''s business, Hua Manyu still wanted to pick out their eyes after they overheard her "coquettish" side, and then bought each of them a guide dog to go home for their old age.


    It''s like an advertisement shouting: so and so, so and so, take an unusual road!


    As a matter of fact, this sentence can also be applied to a person''s character.


    Hua Manyu''s idea of punishing sun and Li is unreasonable from the point of view of ordinary people: they worked hard for you to be the door god all night. Just because they saw your scene, you would pick other people''s eyes? Do you have any conscience!


    But in Hua Manyu''s opinion, it''s normal to do so.


    When Hua Manyu grows up, she can only be seen by three kinds of people: a woman like Chai Murong, a husband like Chu Yang, and her own child.


    In addition to these three kinds of people, even if you are Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who have been on guard all night for her, I''m sorry... You have to do the same.


    There''s nothing unreasonable about it, just because she is the fourth young lady of the third generation of flower Department.


    After Sun Bin and Li Jincai came in, they kept silent and only sweated. Hua rambled as if they didn''t see them, so they closed their eyes to nourish their spirits.


    What do you want to do with us? Can you kill us or cut us? Sir, if I say anything, I will be raised by you


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai look at the nose, nose and toes. As time goes by, their sweat on the forehead is getting lighter and lighter, and their breathing is not easy.


    "It''s hot?" It took them about ten minutes to find out this sentence.


    The two quickly replied, "no, it''s not hot!"


    Flower ramble the corner of the mouth tilted for a while, and then waited for a moment to ask: "do you know why I called you?"


    Sun Bin two people honest answer: "know."


    "Do you think I should break your third leg, or do you just abandon your moves?"


    Since flowers had once mastered some underground forces of the flower Department, when she talked about these terms, she had no need to be embarrassed, nor would she feel rude. Instead, she had a great killing of the four sides, which made Sun Binli''s woodlouse legs worse.


    Eyes are precious, but the existence value of the third leg is higher!


    But without eyes, can the third leg know the way forward? Nima, this is really a multiple-choice question that is difficult to decide... Sun Bin and Li Jincai looked at each other with their heads down. Suddenly they looked up together and said with one voice: "Mr. Hua, I did this, it has nothing to do with him!"


    To be honest, when Hua Manyu placed Sun Bin and Li Jincai in the position of chief of the security section of the new drug factory, although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he scoffed in his heart: can these two muddy legs be good at home in the future?


    But when they all excused each other at this time, Hua Manyu knew that Chu Yang''s vision was more or less unique.


    After hearing each other''s excuses, Sun Bin and Li Jincai are always nervous. They don''t know why they suddenly feel relaxed. They also smile. Especially when they look at each other in their eyes, they are still disgusted and gratified that "two big men look at each other in silence.".


    Just when the two guys were looking at each other, Hua Manyu got up from the chair and walked to the door.


    Why, how did she leave? Do you want to replace Li Biao and bring people in to clean us up?


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai looked down at Hua Zong''s beautiful high-heeled shoes. Their comfort was immediately replaced by anxiety.


    "You, give each other two big mouths. Last night is over."


    When reaching out and touching the door, Hua Manyu turned around and said faintly, "but if I hear some rumors in this respect in the future, I will think about the consequences."


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Hua, thank you, Mr. Hua! " Sun Bin and Li Jincai didn''t expect that Hua Manyu could let them go so easily. They immediately felt that their bones were light. If Hua always wanted to, they didn''t mind holding her long legs in black stockings. The child found a mother and cried all morning.


    Although these two people are not highly educated, they are trustworthy people. It seems that they have to be trained in the future... Hua Manyu nodded in his mind, opened the door and walked out of the duty room.


    As soon as she came out of the duty room, she heard a crackling slap in the face, and a murmur of cursing: "an Cao, can you use more power? So as not to be taken for granted, I always think that we are merciful to each other... Oh, my God, are you really the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one who''s the one? "


    "Mr. Hua, Mr. Chu is coming. He''s just outside the door. He''s going to see Mr. Sun." After seeing Hua Manyu out of the duty room, Sha Yuanping, standing in the distance, came quickly.


    After hearing that Chu Yang had come, Hua Manyu''s eyes lit up: "Oh, he came by himself?"


    "No, with the night manager of the bodyguard company." Although shayuanping is very clear about the relationship between chuyang and Huazong, she also guesses from the dark circles under Huazong''s eyes that cosmetics can''t cover up that this girl must have been sleepless last night, but she dare not tell the truth, because Mr. Chu doesn''t care about Huazong''s feelings. What can a little secretary do to hide for him?


    Oh, it turns out that he was lucky last night!


    Flower ramble eyes a dark, no longer say what, quickly walk to the gate.


    After Huazong walked out more than ten meters, shayuanping went to the door of the security duty room and pushed the door open: "Chief Sun, deputy chief Li, Mr. Chu... What are you doing?"


    With his left hand covering his swollen cheek, Sun Bin said triumphantly: "nothing. We just feel that the cheek is itchy. We slap each other. Why, Secretary Sha, do you want to slap me? It''s free. "

 Chapter 804

    I''ve seen such a mean person, but I''ve never seen such a mean person! These two people even like to be slapped by others... Sha Yuanping looks at these two guys who look like pig heads. He shakes his head and exits the duty room: "Hello, Mr. Chu is coming. He is waiting for you at the door!"


    It is obvious that these security guards should be managed in a military way, which is much more standardized. Well, this idea must have come up with the boy Li Jincai.


    That night, the Audi driven by tassel stopped at the front and back of the security guards on both sides of the road. Looking at these high spirited mud legs, Chu Yang was very appreciative. Nodding his head, he walked down from the Audi and felt that it was a wise move to recruit Li Jincai.


    Just as brother Yang was looking for Sun Bin and Li Jincai, Wang Xiaosan, who knew him, suddenly called out: "salute


    Bang... Ho!


    Another hundred and ten people''s stamping feet and raising their hands. The boss of Chu, who had seen the world, was shocked: "I grass, what''s the matter? Do you think I''m Hitler? Well, what about Li Xiaosan, Sun Bin and Li Jincai? "


    "Report to brother Yang, section chief sun and deputy section chief Li have been called to the security duty room by Mr. Hua!" Wang Xiaosan put his fists under his ribs and trotted to Chu Yang. After another standard Nazi ceremony, he explained, "my name is Wang Xiaosan, not Li Xiaosan!"


    what? They were all called by Hua mang? Ah, this girl didn''t want to deal with them today, did she?


    After hearing that both sun and Li were called by Hua Manyu, Chu Yang immediately remembered what happened yesterday morning. Regardless of whether Xiao San''s surname was Wang or Li, he quickly waved his hand: "go, call them to Lao Tzu, and say I''ll wait for them here."


    "Yes Wang Xiaosan agreed loudly and ran to the new pharmaceutical factory quickly.


    The reason why Chu Yang asked Wang Xiaosan to call sun and Li instead of going to the duty room by himself was that he was afraid that he would see Hua Manyu punish them, and he had to plead for them.


    If he asks for a favor, Hua ramble will think that her boss doesn''t care.


    If he didn''t care, who would follow the Third Prince of Chu?


    Therefore, Wang Xiaosan can only be sent out at this time. In this way, he can not only save face for Hua Manyu, but also show that he is the leader of the new drug factory.


    When Chu Yang leans on the front of the car to smoke, the night tassel also gets off the car.


    Looking around at the two hundred envious eyes, Chu Yang knew that the security guards were greedy. He could share the car with such a sassy beauty as Yemei, so he threw his "Xiufa" and asked, "what gift did you bring today? You should send a big flower basket on such an occasion today. "


    The night tassel raised her hand to lift the bangs that drooped in front of her eyes and said faintly: "why didn''t you remind me on the way just now? But I think today''s flower basket delivery is inevitable. Although your pharmaceutical factory will surely have a lot of money in the future, it should be a little tight to set up such a large stall at present, so I have a check for millions. "


    "Oh, no, just give me a red envelope, and you''ll take out a million?" Chu Yang immediately made a shocked look that he couldn''t take care of himself. His eyes were squinting. He swept back and forth in front of the night tassel chest and asked in a low voice: "this rich woman, I''m still a virgin today. If I''m wrapped up by you, how much red envelope can I get?"


    "How much do you want?" The night tassel turned red.


    "I want to... Well, this kind of private topic doesn''t seem to be suitable for such an occasion." Corner of the eye see quickly walk out of the door of the flower rambling, Chu Yang quickly cough, and then put out his hand to tidy up the night flow Su just bought him a new suit, and then face shy smile to meet up.


    "Hua Zong, Congratulations Three or four meters away from Hua Manyu, the energetic Third Prince of Chu stretched out his hands with a kind smile on his face.


    Virtue, it seems that it was great to be served by night tassels last night.


    With a sour glance at the following night tassel, guarding so many security guards, the sensible flower will not lose the face of Chu Yang, who deliberately pretends to be forced, and reaches out his small white hand with him


    Hold, a faint smile: "Chu boss, with joy ah with joy."


    Because Chu Yang came to the new drug factory on the second day of the Lunar New Year and never showed up again, there are no more than 20 security guards who can know him and know that he is the real boss of the new drug factory.


    Among the 136 security guards of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, 70% were recruited later.


    Among them, Li Jincai''s relationship accounts for more than half, and many of them are demobilized soldiers.


    It is not only the strong support of local governments, but also the clear attitude of Hua Manyu that we can give a meal to the demobilized soldiers who came from remote rural areas and carried guns for our motherland.


    Sun Bin, who has always benefited a lot from the recruitment, was not displeased when Li Jincai robbed him of his "job". Instead, he regarded it as the most meaningful thing he had done since he lived so long.


    What''s more, with these demobilized soldiers who have received political training in the army, the mental outlook of the whole security team is quite different from before, which also makes binzi feel very successful.


    All in all, except for Yu and others who came to work on the second day of the lunar new year, the security guards who just came didn''t know who Chu Yang was.


    Just now, under the command of the third section chief of Wang Xiaosan, we gave Chu Yang a Nazi salute, and then we wondered: who can bear the noble etiquette of Laozi?


    However, all the security guards who didn''t know Chu Yang thought that this was the third section chief''s intention to let the guests see the valiant and heroic appearance of the security guards of the new pharmaceutical factory, and they didn''t care at that time.


    In fact, he didn''t regard Prince Chu as a great bird.


    But now, when you see that Hua Zong, who has never laughed or shaken hands with a man, actually comes out in person. And you are surprised to see that this little white face, who has great potential to be a duck, reaches out his little hand: ah, who is this man, actually let Hua Zong shake hands with him in person! I remember yesterday when district head Li of high tech Zone came, Hua always didn''t look him in the eye!


    What makes the security guards feel unreasonable is that this little white face not only gets the favor of Hua Zong shaking hands with him personally, but also holds others'' hands tightly, shaking repeatedly!


    This boy, as a guest, dares to despise our parents, the great general manager of flowers!


    Do you want to drag him to one side and beat him to death... The security guards looked at each other, and then they all turned their eyes on Wang Xiaosan, the third section chief who had just left.


    Wang Xiaosan looks up at the sky and looks blind.


    When Chu Yang reaches out his hand to her, Hua Manyu knows that this guy takes advantage of the opportunity that few security guards know him, deliberately pretends to make a fool of himself, and indirectly satisfies his relationship with the beauty boss, which is not a simple sense of vanity.


    Think about it, too. With so many energetic young and big guys, Hua Manyu shows his aloofness in the relationship with the cool beauty president, who is not in the eye of the district head. What a sense of achievement it should be!


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Hua Manyu saw that Chu man was the father of the child, so he had to cater to his evil taste and held out his little hand.


    After being held by Chu Yang, Hua Manyu wanted to pull her hand casually, but she didn''t expect that the boy''s grip was not loose, and her left hand was still gently groping on the back of her hand.


    This time, Hua Zong, who was noticed by No. 100 people, felt a little embarrassed. He gave him a white eyeball and said in a low voice: "you release it quickly. If you want to touch it, you can touch it anywhere after you go home."


    The appearance is as serious as ice, and the internal power is as loose as fire. It''s really the best among girls... Sin, sin, how can I describe my wife like this?


    After hearing Hua Manyu deliberately say this, someone in Chu tried to swallow a mouthful of foam and replied with a smile: "but I just want to touch it here, beauty. Will you please satisfy my vanity?"


    "You Flower ramble Dai Mei a wrinkling, just want to say what, this guy but let go of hand.


    "Well, that''s true!" Flower ramble low hum a, just finish saying this sentence, but see this kid unexpectedly expression wretched hand put under the nose to smell, and then closed eyes made a face to enjoy.


    If the night tassel didn''t arrive in time, Hua Manyu is really not sure that she will no longer ignore Lengyan''s identity as president, and use her seven inch high heels to face the boy''s crotch... Step on the instep of more than one meter down: let you tease your wife in public!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Hua Ignoring the husband and wife''s love and concubine''s intention, the night tassel calmly stretched out her right hand.


    "Ha ha, welcome to the night manager." Hua Manyu smiles faintly, reaches out his hand and shakes the night tassel. He glances at Chu Yang, who is walking towards Sun Li and Li. His face doesn''t change, but thanks to his sister Yemei in a voice that only two people can hear: "my Chu Yang was resting with you last night, didn''t he? You''re involved. I''d like to express my sincere thanks for that. "


    Do you know what gentle irony is?


    This is it.


    Of course, night tassel could recognize the meaning of Hua Man Yu''s words. She blushed a little, then took out a check and handed it to her. Although her tone was light, she was not willing to suffer losses: "he had a bed of his own last night. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him. If you really don''t believe it, you can take a chance to test him later... Well, it''s a little bit of care from chuyang bodyguard company. Please accept it. "


    Since Chu Yang came with me, it fully proves that he spent the night with me last night. Even if I explain our innocence again, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. But you can check it later with the "method" between husband and wife, and you will naturally know whether my words are true or false.


    In the face of the powerful flower ramble, night tassel with this let flower always blush heartbeat conversation way, proved that she and Chu someone is absolutely innocent, just like the flawless white jade.

 Chapter 805

    Hua Manyu didn''t expect that night tassel, which looks very green on the outside, would use such a move. His sour and discontent immediately turned into a bitter stream that can''t be refuted. He had to take the check calmly, looked at the million amount on it, and then changed the topic: "ha ha, manager night is a big hand, But I don''t have to thank you, do I? "


    Your bodyguard company is a chuyang send, you even if it is to take out again thick red envelope, also should.


    This is the meaning of Hua Manyu''s words. Of course, the night tassel can be heard and immediately retorts: "if I had the courage of Hua Zong, I''m afraid you would be the one to send the red envelope today. But even if you send a dollar, I''ll give you my sincere thanks. "


    I know Chu Yang much earlier than you. If I''m willing to play "anti strong" like you do, maybe our children will call Mom and dad at this time. Maybe you won''t have a chance to be weird here... This is the counterattack of night tassel.


    "Ha ha, the night manager joked. Keke, chuyang, you have to find someone to write down bin''s congratulatory gift! "


    Hua Manyu, who always regards Chai Murong as his opponent, immediately understands that none of chuyang''s women is easy to be provoked after two sharp counterattacks from night tassel.


    Also, if night tassel was so easy to provoke, she would not have pulled down the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of a famous provincial capital city by making such a big impact after being hit by Qin guanning.


    After taking advantage of the two secret fights with Hua Manyu, ye Liusu wisely chose to take it when it was good, so she walked slowly towards the factory with her arms in her arms.


    Seeing that sun and Li are just swollen, but in good spirits, Chu Yang knows that they have finally been forgiven by Hua Manyu, and he is also relieved for them.


    For his confidants, Chu, who has always been "open-minded", can tolerate their occasional small mistakes.


    In fact, Chu Yang''s idea about sun and Li peeping at his wife is also very conventional. He thinks that for the sake of their hard work all night, he pretends that he can''t see them when he finds out that they are peeping unintentionally. Anyway, some parts of Hua rambling are not looked down on, right?


    However, because Hua Manyu was not a girl from an ordinary family, she was used to domineering. In order to take care of her feelings, Chu Yangcai let her go.


    Of course, if those two people were not Sun Bin and Li Jincai, Chu Yang didn''t have to give her the right to deal with them at all. Instead, he would have been barefaced and dug out the eyes of that person.


    Originally, he was worried that sun and Li would suffer multiple punishments. When Chu Yang saw that they only had swollen cheeks and big fingerprints, he knew what was going on: it must be Hua Manyu who asked them to slap themselves in the face. Even if the matter was thrown away, otherwise the two grandchildren would not laugh so cheaply after their swollen cheeks.


    "Brother Yang, hee hee." Sun Bin walked to Chu Yang''s face and then, with a big smile, pushed Li Jincai with his elbow, which means: you explain.


    "Brother Yang, we... Hehe." Li Jincai rubbed his hands against each other and said, "we have been" for a long time. Without saying anything, we knew how to giggle.


    "Come on, come on, it''s over. Pay attention next time." Chu Yang patted Li Jincai on the shoulder, turned and looked at the security guards: "are these patterns put out by you?"


    "Well, is that ok?" Talking about the training of security guards, Li Jin was inspired. Just when he wanted to say, "in time, these people will be trained into honor guards of the three armed forces," he saw president Hua turn around and call brother Yang. He quickly said, "brother Yang, President Hua calls you."


    "Go and be busy. Today, I''ll give Lao Tzu more energy. I''ve got a lot of red envelopes." After throwing a big sweet jujube to sun and Li, Chu Yang came to Hua Manyu with both hands on his back, looked at the night tassel that was going to the factory, and then said, "have you arranged for anyone to receive a gift?"


    Hua Manyu glanced at the check in his hand and replied faintly: "the original plan was to arrange shayuanping, but the manager would send millions of checks in one night. Who knows how much those directors and big stars will have to send later? So, I think it''s better to find a man... Otherwise, you can accept the gift yourself. "


    Chu Yang''s face was embarrassed: "I''ve long forgotten that 37 is in my twenties. How can I do this kind of work? I don''t think so. "


    Then Chu Yang turned around and said, "Sun Bin, take two people with you to accompany Secretary Sha and remember the congratulatory gifts of all the guests. Ah, by the way, I can warn you, if you dare to hide a cent, don''t blame me for screwing your head off and kicking it as a ball! "


    With the gradual rise of the sun, all the guests who came to participate in Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group also began to show up.


    The first people to come, of course, are Gu mingchuang, Hu Li and others.


    Gu mingchuang would not have pulled Hu Li out of the car and walked to the factory if he was not afraid of being misunderstood as the boss of the new pharmaceutical factory.


    This also makes Chu Yang, who is standing at the door with Hua Manyu, curse the boy seventeen or eight times in a low voice.


    Then came the reporters of the major media.


    After the arrival of Secretary Liang Huimin, mayor song Yuansheng, Secretary General Li Yongping and other government officials, the guests from all walks of life, led by the elder sister of the Qin Dynasty, came one after another.


    If it wasn''t for the Third Prince of the Chu family and the fourth miss of the Hua family, Secretary Liang and others would never have sent people from the Municipal Bureau to help maintain order, let alone come so early.


    Looking at Liang Xin, who is in charge of maintaining traffic in the distance, Chu Yang ponders: why didn''t you see this girl come to send a gift? You won''t forget it. Do you want someone to remind her? Last time I went to her house, I spent a lot of money.


    "Oh, your neck should hurt, right? Do you want me to call director Liang over and have a look carefully? "


    Seeing that someone in Chu always stares at Liang Xin, Hua Manyu gently kicks Liang Xin''s leg with crystal high heels. The smile on his face is obviously a little cold.


    "Forget it, everyone is so busy... Well, welcome. The place for the gifts is over there." Chu Yang quickly took back his eyes.


    In the following more than an hour, Chu Yanghua and his wife, surrounded by seven or eight etiquette ladies specially selected by the pharmaceutical factory, stood at the entrance like a Fortune Cat and bowed their hands to accept congratulations.


    Until Chu Yang smiles, his cheeks are sour, but there are still an endless stream of people coming to celebrate.


    Looking at the flowers standing beside him, Chu Yang can''t help but feel a trace of gratitude.


    He knew that with Hua Manyu''s identity and pride, if it wasn''t for him, for the new drug factory and for their family, she would never stand here and smile at those guests who were not looking at me in the past and say: nice to meet you, spending money, your red envelope is so small


    "I think today''s gift must be tens of millions at least, right? I wonder if this is corruption? " After Zhang Hongyuan and others went to greet him, Chu Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to look at the "temporary reception" on the left side of the gate.


    I haven''t laughed for such a long time since I was a child. A small face is red in the sun, which is more attractive.


    After hearing Chu Yang''s question, Hua Manyu turned his lips with disdain: "do you think everyone is like your old friend, the night tassel, and your hand is a million? It''s like Secretary Liang Huimin and mayor song Yuansheng. Although they are not small, at most they will give a red envelope of 1000 yuan to their families. If there are more, the Discipline Inspection Commission will certainly pay attention to them. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Hua Manyu sighed again and said, "well, if you knew that, you should say hello to that bright night. That''s a big rich woman. If she can also send gifts, she can not only give each of these guests a decent gift today, but also pay for the banquet at Quancheng hotel. "


    Chu Yang said: "cut, how much can I spend today? It''s just that everyone is dressed in a real bridegroom''s suit and hundreds of banquets. The million yuan that night tassels bring is enough. "


    "Night tassel, Zhou Shuhan their gift, strictly speaking, can''t count, because it was originally thrown out by our family." The flower rambles to have no polite white Chu Yang one eye.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about it with you."


    Seeing the flowery ramble that was very generous a few days ago, today he always talks about things around his "confidants". Chu Yang quickly waves his hand and takes a step forward, looking at a dark black Bentley parked not far away: "Yo, who is this heavyweight? Tut Tut, let''s not say anything else. Just looking at the car, I have to meet the boss of Chu in person. "


    Flower ramble light said: "yes, you yesterday also want to turn others into your woman, you naturally have to go to meet in person."


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng God''s time, a girl dressed like the girl next door, came down from the Bentley.


    This girl is Liu Mengmeng, the free image ambassador of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group. The Bentley she took was found for her by Hua Manyu.


    "Bad, how can I feel some pain in my stomach? Did I catch a cold last night?" After seeing Liu Mengmeng get off the car, Chu Yang quickly finds an excuse and leaves with oil under his feet.


    In Hua Manyu''s opinion, there are not only 1234567 handhold shops in the official provincial capital city, but also "ghost car" and "human sorrow" who personally take Sun Bin, Li Jincai and other security guards to the scene. Together with the police officers of the listing Bureau, this luxurious lineup can completely hold the curfew, so that they do not dare to provoke and make trouble, So that the whole ceremony can be completed as planned.


    But when Chu Yang, who didn''t know where he had been squatting for half an hour, came to the gate again, Hua Manyu exchanged greetings with Sophie, who had just arrived from the airport, and was ready to go back to the factory to officially hold the trial production ceremony, a very powerful long Lincoln came slowly.

 Chapter 806

    Who is this man, so ostentatious?


    Although a lengthened Lincoln is not enough to make the eyes of Prince Chu and miss Hua Si shine, the most common cars that come here today are BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi, except for Liu Mengmeng''s Bentley. There is no one who dares to rely on the car to make a show on this occasion.


    But in front of me came a brand-new lengthened Lincoln, which made Dai Mei frown: who is so unruly, who is the host!


    Chu Yang was also puzzled: in addition to the bright night, Xuanwu might have been able to show off like this, but they all made it clear that they would not attend. Well, who is this? I don''t want to cut him!


    In the wonder of Chu Yang and his wife, the lengthened Lincoln slowly stopped.


    When he saw the driver push the door open and come down, Chu Yang knew who was sitting in the car.


    Jiang Gongjin.


    Because the man who went to the back door and opened the door was fan Qiang who had been kicked by Chu Yang.


    Sure enough, a talented person is a lame Jiang Gongjin, who walked down from Lincoln with a full face.


    It is often said that the person you know best may not be your friend, but your opponent.


    That''s a good sentence.


    Since Hua Manyu and Chai Murong have been enemies for such a long time, she will clearly understand her broken things, including the fact that she was interrupted by Chai Mingsheng for Jiang Gongjin when she was 14 years old.


    What''s more, after Mr. Jiang came to southern Hebei for development, some people have already sent his detailed information to Hua Manyu''s desk.


    So, she recognized Mr. Jiang at the first sight and thought to herself: I didn''t send an invitation to Chai Murong. How did he come? Well, if the red envelope he takes out later is small, show him face directly!


    Chu flower this pair of men and women, coincidentally all thought of the red envelope.


    Chu Yang looks at Jiang Gongjin who is walking around. The smile on his face gradually fades down: Oh, how did the guy who stole the chicken come?


    If Chu Yang had to find out some of the most annoying men, Jiang Gongjin and Han Fang, who are both "innocent" with Chai Murong, would definitely be among them.


    However, with Yaotong''s sister becoming her own woman, chuyang''s hostility to Hanfang has also decreased a lot.


    Although Han Fang divorced sister Yaotong long before she cheated on her, someone in Chu still felt that he was very angry: you always wanted to give me a green hat, but it didn''t succeed. Instead, I gave you a big one.


    But what about Jiang Gongjin, who dared to hook up with Chai Murong when he was only 14 years old? Up to now, he still lives so well, which makes the open-minded Prince of Chu feel very uncomfortable.


    If there were not so many people guarding today, the third prince would surely wave his hand: zhongerlang, following orders, dragged this guy who was walking suddenly one meter eight and suddenly one meter seven six to me and threw him into the dung ditch to feed the flies!


    Chu Yang doesn''t like Jiang Gongjin. In fact, he doesn''t like the latter?


    You don''t even know your own woman''s life and death. If it wasn''t for you, do you think I would like to see your face? Hum hum, although you are arrogant now, it won''t be long before you find out that I am the right one for that woman! What you are busy with today is just for me!


    Jiang Gongjin was humming and sneering in her heart, but on the surface, she walked quickly to Chu Yang and Hua Manyu, saying congratulations.


    No matter how much I don''t like to see Jiang Gongjin in my heart, they are here to give Daoxi today. Chu Yang has no reason to show others face, so he has to make a few perfunctory remarks with Hua Manyu.


    "President Jiang''s presence today really makes our new drug factory feel prosperous."


    It''s true that "the lover of an enemy is a friend." since Jiang Gongjin once chased Chai Murong, Hua Manyu would not care about chuyang''s indifference to others and would follow her husband.


    So she was particularly polite to Mr. Jiang, which also made someone in Chu begin to wonder: the charm of this lame man will not be so great, right? There is Chai Murong in front of him, and now his mother is very warm to him. Well, we have to find a chance to make this guy disappear


    Hua Manyu doesn''t know that Chu Yang, who has a mean heart, thinks that he is so dirty. When he greets with Jiang Gongjin, he takes the initiative to shake hands with Jiang Gongjin.


    All of a sudden, Hua Manyu''s action turns someone in Chu''s anger over his neck. He looks at Liang Xin, who is directing the traffic. Director Liang is stunned: ah, what''s the matter with him? How can he be in heat for no reason?


    But for Jiang Gongjin''s polite saying, "present a million gifts," Chu Yang was determined not to look at the broken leg.


    After PI xiaorou let Jiang Gongjin into the factory, Chu Yang asked Hua Manyu: "do you think this Jiang is always manly, more powerful than your husband?"


    To Chu Yang''s question, Hua Manyu made a blank face: "eh, how can you say that? Even if Jiang Gongjin is a man again, I can''t compare with you in my heart. "


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me


    "How did I pretend?"


    "Women who like to pretend should go to hell!" Chu said angrily: "you guard me and shake hands with other men on your own initiative! Hum, don''t think I''ll be jealous for you. You and he can do whatever you like, even if it''s... Cough, I don''t care! "


    To Chu someone''s indignation, spend rambling blind, light smile: "what you love to say is what, anyway, I have no meaning to him at all."


    "Then why did you take the initiative to shake hands with him?"


    "I admire him."


    "What do you admire him for?" Chu Yang asked, "do you admire him for being more handsome than me?"


    "I admire him for chasing only one woman, even though he failed in the end."


    It seems that someone in Chu is really angry. Hua Manyu thinks that he has been "molested" almost. He quickly smiles, squints his left eye and says in a low voice: "I like that you are jealous for me. Why can''t Han let me go? If he comes, I''m sure I''ll, I''ll, I''ll, I''ll, I''ll, I''ll, I''ll kick him out, cluck


    Chu Yang angrily drew back and tried to hit his right hand, muttering: "you dare not guard me and other men."


    "The man my husband doesn''t like, how dare I like him?"


    "Then why did you take the initiative to shake hands with him just now?"


    Staring at the white and tender hands of Hua Manyu, someone in Chu said overbearing: "give me a good wash after you go home, or I will never allow it to touch me again."


    Hua Manyu looked down at his right hand and chuckled: "hee hee, I shake hands with him, not for the millions of gifts he took out? Chuyang, I know that you are doing this to make me happy, and you want to forget the sadness of losing her through today''s happy day. But to be honest, I really like the feeling of flirting with you. Before, I never thought it would make me so happy. "


    "Oh, silly girl, don''t be so emotional here. We''d better go in. It''s estimated that the people who should come are almost here."


    As soon as Chu Yang finished his sentence, he and Hua Manyu were about to turn around and walk towards the factory when he saw a Geely King Kong car, which was extremely poor. Regardless of the gesture of the police officer directing the traffic, it came directly to the gate.


    The reason why this car is poor here is that the people who can come here today to attend the opening ceremony of the new drug factory, and the most recent media reporters are also driving Santana 2000.


    But now, just like Jiang Gongjin''s dazzling long Lincoln, this Geely King Kong has also become the focus of the audience.


    And the most important thing is that this 40000 yuan old car is even more arrogant than the Audi of the government officials and the lengthened Lincoln of Jiang Gongjin. It doesn''t listen to the dissuasion of the police officers who direct the traffic. It drives directly to Chu Yang and Hua Manyu. The speed is still quite fast!


    Who dares to run wild here?


    After seeing the abnormal movement of the car, Liang Xin in the distance immediately put her hand on her waist. Just when she wanted to make the next movement, she remembered that Chu Yang was present. In fact, she was not so nervous.


    Because Liang Xin has Chu Yang present, it must be all right.


    But Chu Yang didn''t think so.


    When he saw that Geely King Kong rushed directly in spite of the obstruction, the first action he did was to grab Hua Manyu''s hand and drag her into his arms. He leaned forward and quickly retreated under his feet with a low drink: "everyone disperse!"


    Chu Yang, who has rich experience in killing people, after seeing the abnormal action of the car, thinks much more deeply than Liang Xin: what if there is a bomb on the car? Although there was no precedent of car bomb in the flourishing age of China, he had to guard against it.


    Everything has a first time, doesn''t it?


    Although Chu Yang''s voice is not high, he has been paying attention to Liang Xin from a distance. He thinks of something from his action of pulling Hua Manyu back quickly. He immediately takes out his gun with a click, slightly separates his legs, and points the muzzle at the driver''s seat of Geely.


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who helped shayuanping keep accounts, saw something wrong at this time. Their reaction was not slow. They jumped up from their chairs and yelled at the security guards: "protect brother Yang and general manager Hua!"


    Originally, the security guards who were not happy to see Geely''s car break through, after hearing the orders from the chief and deputy section chiefs in such a tone, were completely reflexive. They used the skills Li Jincai usually trained. Wang Xiaosan, who was closest to Chu Yanghua''s ramble, immediately surrounded them, They are separated from the car by a human enclosure.


    Just like the Siberian cold current in the blooming season, the atmosphere at the gate of the stadium became tense because of the abnormal action of the Geely car.

 Chapter 807

    "Don''t panic, everyone!" Chu Yang raised his hand to signal that he should not be so nervous when the dozen security guards in front of him wanted to crowd the protected people back in Wang Xiaosan''s quick call.


    If there is a bomb in the car or someone who wants to be harmful to Hua Manyu, the people in the car should act when the security guards quickly surround them.


    But it wasn''t until Sun Bin and Li Jin came running with their rubber sticks that the car stopped four or five meters away from the encirclement.


    "Sun Bin, let''s spread out." Looking at Sun Bin and Li Jincai with approval, Chu Yang came out of the barrier surrounded by the security guards.


    With the appearance of Chu Yang, the door of the Geely car was opened, and a woman with a maximum of 27-8 stepped down from the car.


    The woman first took a cold look at Chu Yang, then went to the back door of the car and opened it.


    Who dares to put on airs in front of general manager Yang Gehua? It''s a cold sweat!


    Amid the fury in the hearts of the security guards, a woman in a black cheongsam and a white knitted vest, who suddenly looked at her at most 245, but felt that she had got 3123, stepped down from the Geely car.


    As soon as I saw this woman, Chu Yang, who was still shining in her eyes just now, immediately wilted, and his hands drooped and bent slightly to meet her.


    At this time, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, who had been wandering in the factory, also found that the atmosphere at the door was tense, and they were flying to this place.


    As soon as they got to the door, they saw Chu Yang, who looked like a "filial son and virtuous grandson." they immediately stopped and looked at each other: eh, who is that?


    If Gu DA and his wife could hear Hua man''s words, they would suddenly realize: Oh, it turns out that this "Hua Xin young lady" is Chai Murong''s mother, Lin Jingxian, who died!


    In at least two hundred people''s surprised eyes, Chu Yang quickly walked to Lin Jingxian, voice is not high or low, very normal said: "Mom, how are you here?"


    All the people present, except for a few people of Hua Manyu and Gu mingchuang, had never seen Chu Yang''s parents.


    Now, the faces are full of murderous. As long as brother Yang gives orders, he will give these two women to the security guards. When he hears that brother Yang calls people "Mom", he immediately suppresses his whole body''s arrogance. He doesn''t have to wait for any orders from Sun Bin and Li Jincai, and then he spreads away. How far has he gone.


    No, it can''t work. If someone is not lucky and is remembered by brother Yang''s mother, who knows if he can still have the meal of the new pharmaceutical factory tomorrow?


    After getting out of the car, Lin Jingxian first took a look at Hua Manyu, who hesitated to come to the ceremony, and then turned to Liang Xin, who was just about to take the gun away. But she didn''t take a look at Chu Yang and said, "I just heard that my son-in-law''s pharmaceutical factory will come to support me after it opens, but I didn''t expect to encounter the present situation. Hehe, it''s so imposing. Is it because the car I''m driving is not good enough? Do you think I''m an assassin


    "Where, mom, I didn''t know you were here." Chu Yang quickly bent down and nodded to explain for a while, then turned around and waved to Hua Manyu: "Manyu, come here quickly!"


    Just don''t know whether the past flower ramble, see Chu Yang so command, heart low sigh, quickly walked to his side, bent down to give Lin Jingxian salute: "aunt Lin, when did you come to Jinan?"


    "I came to southern Hebei last night."


    Looking at her daughter''s husband''s flower rambling, Lin Jingxian immediately thought of her dear baby, and her heart suddenly shrank.


    However, due to her own identity, until now, her pretty face twitched slightly, and then she recovered and squeezed out a smile: "are you rambling? I''ve seen your picture in Murong''s photo album before. Today''s one is really an excellent girl in all aspects. Well, if you can take care of Chu Yang instead of Murong, then she should be relieved. "


    Although Lin Jingxian didn''t say "no" to Hua Manyu, she was able to recognize the meaning of her words according to her intelligence quotient.


    But she just can''t refute Lin Jingxian, because what others say seems to be right.


    Therefore, Hua Manyu had to bend down and nod again, with a respectful look. In fact, he was already upset: we are all smart people. Why should we beat around the bush if we can''t say anything directly? Yes, I''m wearing a green hat for your daughter, but who can make that girl''s life miserable? It''s providence, providence!


    Although Lin Jingxian''s arrival was far beyond Chu Yang''s expectation, it also made him flustered and at a loss for a moment, but he knew that he could not stand here like this.


    So Chu Yang raised his head after a dry cough and said, "well, mom, the opening ceremony is coming soon. You''d better follow me in."


    Lin Jingxian has the final say, and he just looks up at the door and asks a rather baffling phrase: "who is the boss of this factory?"


    Chu Yang was stunned, and just wanted to say that he has the final say, but he changed his mind immediately: "I don''t know much about commercial knowledge. The development of new pharmaceutical factory is at this stage, and it is all in the same language."


    Lin Jingxian nodded and then asked, "so who is the real boss of this factory?"


    After seeing Lin Jingxian appear, Hua Manyu has been guessing what she is doing here today.


    Now, when Hua Manyu heard Lin Jingxian ask Chu Yang who the real boss of the factory is, she immediately understood: Oh, I see. The real purpose of your coming here today to show off your "mother-in-law" identity is to get a certain share in the new drug factory. Damn, Chai Murong''s mother, you can do such dirty things with your identity. It seems, no, it''s just shameless!


    About things in the shopping mall, although Chu Yang''s head melon seeds turn more slowly than Hua rambling, other people''s children are not the kind of master who pretends to be confused, but after a little pondering, he says: "my country and I take the lead. Generally speaking, this is my factory."


    "I wish it was yours. I thought it was none of your business here."


    Lin Jingxian gave a silent sneer and said: "according to Article XX, Article 4 of Huaxia''s Inheritance Law of the people''s Republic of China, when one of the husband and wife dies and there is no successor of the next generation, who should inherit the property of the deceased?"


    Where does our country have such bullshit law!?


    The purpose of your saying this is to get in the way!


    Che, Chai Murong''s mother, are you naive?


    Do you know that the new drug factory was established before Chai Murong and Chu Yang divorced?


    That dead girl in your family, except for being a security guard here for more than a month, doesn''t she have the strength to fart?


    Why do you want to get the property that should belong to me when you touch it!?


    For the sake of Lin Jingxian being an elder and having just lost her daughter, the fourth lady of the Hua family doesn''t mind being polite to her.


    But at this time, she even openly wants to touch the new drug factory, which is not acceptable to Hua Manyu.


    So, without waiting for Chu Yang to give any answer, she stepped forward with a calm smile on her face and a gentle voice. She wanted to make people fall asleep: "aunt Lin, as far as I know, Chu Yang and I were responsible for the construction of the new drug factory, and Chaimu at that time..."


    "Ramble!" Without waiting for Hua Manyu to say what she meant, Chu Yang pulled her left hand back: "don''t say any more. There''s no place for you to talk. You go first."


    "What? You let me go! "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s command, Hua Manyu, who was very upset, suddenly raised his head, looked at him and asked in a fierce voice: "how much effort did I spend to make the new drug factory come to this day? Why can''t I say! "


    "Ramble..."


    "I won''t listen! I just want to know why I don''t want to talk about the factory I built with all my efforts! "


    See flower ramble disobedient, Chu Yang''s face is gloomy come down, slow voice says: "I say you can''t say, you can''t say, have no why."


    "No, I''ll say it!"


    Hua Manyu, with a bad temper, broke Chu Yang''s hand, turned to Lin Jingxian and said, "aunt Lin, I know that Murong''s death has broken your heart, and also made Chu Yang feel painful and remorse all the time! But it is undeniable that the establishment of this new pharmaceutical factory has nothing to do with her! I don''t need to say why you are here today. Everyone can understand it! "


    Lin Jingxian bit her lip and sneered: "what if I understand? As long as Chu Yang is willing to admit that Murong is his wife, as long as he calls me mom, and as long as you have not officially married the Chu family, then I am entitled to my share in this pharmaceutical factory! "


    Now that Lin Jingxian has frankly stated the bad purpose of her coming here, Hua Manyu, who is never willing to suffer losses, is too lazy to be polite to her again. Her aunt sneers and says, "ha ha, madam Chai, although Chu Yang calls you mother for the death of Chai Murong, you even want to take a share of it. It seems that you have the suspicion of exchanging money with your dead daughter..."


    Pop!


    As soon as Hua Manyu said this, she heard a loud slap in her ear, and then her brain was buzzing: buzzing!


    What''s the matter? So loud!


    Earthquake or thunder?


    What the hell?


    For a moment and a half, Hua Manyu, who was slapped in the face, reached out to cover his hot right cheek and made a half circle on the ground before he steadied his pace: ah, I understand that there was no thunder and no earthquake. It was this boy who slapped me in the face!


    Eyes are full of disbelief flower rambling, after standing firm, so Lengleng Leng looking at Chu Yang, silly.


    Chu Yang looked at the flower with pain in his eyes. His mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Liang Huimin, song Yuansheng, Zhou Shuhan and Su Fei, who had been in the pharmaceutical factory for a long time, had already arrived at the gate of the new pharmaceutical factory.

 Chapter 808

    Everyone just saw the scene of Chu Yang''s hand drawing flowers, and all of them were stunned.


    Slowly, his right hand covered his cheek, and tears trickled down from his thin cheek. His lips were trembling, and his voice was a little hoarse. He asked: "Chu, chuyang, do you dare to beat me? For the sake of Chai Murong''s mother, how dare you defend so many people and beat me! "


    "I..." Chu Yang looked at the flower rambling, the pain in his eyes turned into heartache, and his voice was hoarse and speechless.


    "Good, good!" Hua Manyu nodded his head in hatred, and his voice was like crying: "I know, I know, no matter how hard I try, I can''t compare with Chai Murong in your heart. Chu Yang, do you know that when you slap her in the face, you forget that I am the woman who is destined to pay all for you in the future? "


    Chu Yang lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    There were so many people present, except for those who wrote "mysterious Hua Xin Mei Fu appears, Chu Yang takes the boss of new pharmaceutical group in full view of the public!" All the reporters, including the security guards led by Sun Bin and Li Jincai, were stupidly looking at all this and didn''t know what to do.


    Tears crackle down along the instant haggard face, Hua Manyu slowly put down his right hand, and then wiped the tears with his left hand, stomped, raised his chin and yelled: "chuyang!! From now on, you are you! Me, it''s me! "


    After roaring out all the grievances and sorrows, Hua Manyu turned around and ran to the parking lot on the other side of the road.


    Seeing his master run away, Li Biao, who had been waiting for him for a long time, immediately took several bodyguards to chase him.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Staring at the distant flowers, Chu Yang shakes his body. If Li Jincai didn''t help him in time, he would fall to the ground.


    "Chu Yang, I''ll go to recover Hua Zong. Don''t worry!" The Qin Dynasty, who came quickly from the gate of the new drug factory, said a word in Chu Yang''s ear and then chased Hua Manyu.


    And Sun Bin also understood the taste at this time, and waved to the farthest boss Yu.


    Boss Yu, with dozens of people, is on the way of Hua Manyu''s "going forward". She''s allowed to kick and punch, but she doesn''t let go of an opening: Hua Zong, Hua Zong, why are you so weak when you hit people? If you break my leg, my father, my mother, my sister, my three aunts and six aunts will benefit from it! What? Let you go? You are joking about Africa!


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Lin Jingxian sighed in her heart. She felt guilty and said to Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, in fact, I don''t mean to fight for Murong''s property. I just..."


    "Mom, you don''t have to say it. I understand."


    When Chu Yang saw Hua Manyu, he didn''t have a chance to "run away". Instead, he squatted on the ground and cried bitterly after being hugged by the Qin Dynasty. He felt more relaxed and then concentrated on dealing with his mother-in-law: "no matter what, Murong is my daughter-in-law of the Chu family. Even if I take out most of the shares of the new pharmaceutical factory to honor you, it''s also right."


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Jingxian said in a low voice, "when I came to southern Hebei, I just wanted to feel Murong''s existence in the place where she once lived. In addition, can you forgive others for her sake when you have conflicts with the Chai family? If you go your own way, you, uncle Chai and your father don''t know what to do. That''s why I deliberately said this today. It''s a punishment for you. But I didn''t expect to... Well, I''m leaving. You can explain it to the girl later. "


    With that, Lin Jingxian turned and got into the car.


    Yuan Zi, who didn''t speak all the time, also got on the car quickly, turned around in the same place, and then ran along the opening of everyone''s mouth, and ran in the direction of the coming.


    What''s the matter? Your old man''s coquettish appearance annoys me with rambling. Who can I argue with?


    Looking at the Geely car, Chu Yang really wanted to hold his charming mother-in-law down there and scold her. However, he felt that what others had just said seemed right, and that he was the only one who was wrong.


    When Chu Yang was extremely depressed in his heart, he didn''t notice Jiang Gongjin on the periphery of the crowd at all. He whispered something to his subordinates.


    After staring at the distance for a moment, Chu Yang turns to Sun Bin and other people and winks at him: he''s just standing there, he''s not ready to activate the atmosphere! Where''s Gu mingchuang? Why are you hiding so far? It''s not you who beat my fiancee just now for my mother-in-law''s sake. Do you pretend to be a bitter gourd face?


    In the face of such a wide range of special circumstances, those who have the ability to make decisions should be the government officials.


    Liang Huimin and song Yuansheng winked at Li Yongping at the same time. Secretary General Li knew immediately that he had to stand up at this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen, the auspicious time has come for the trial production of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group. Shall we move to the scene of the ceremony and listen to the relevant leaders describe the future of the new drug factory for us? " Li Yongping deserves to be secretary-general. His voice is not high or low for the time being, but his appeal is very powerful.


    Don''t you see: as soon as Secretary General Li''s words came to an end, thousands of people gathered at the door, including the cowhide security guards of the new drug factory, immediately responded to his old man''s call and walked to the gate of the new drug factory in a orderly line.


    In response to Secretary General Li''s call, thousands of people gathered at the door, all lined up in order to enter the new drug factory.


    Originally, there were more than a dozen reporters with cameras on their shoulders. They wanted to seize the opportunity for sister Manyu to cry after she was beaten and take some pictures. However, the security guards instructed by Sun Bin and Li Jincai entered the factory quickly.


    Moreover, these woodlouse ignored their strong resistance, and confiscated the cameras, and whispered threats: "grandson, ah, want to expose the disgraceful image of my great flower, I see you are tired of living!"


    When reporters are some exquisite people, or some will never eat the immediate loss of the main, so in the threat, immediately become a good baby.


    As Sun Bin and Li Jincai closed the two iron gates of the new pharmaceutical factory, only a few security guards and the Qin Dynasty and others were left at the door where people were shouting just now.


    Although the Qin Dynasty didn''t know the names of Li Biao and other powerful men, they all stood not far behind Hua Manyu, and they didn''t know what kind of embarrassment to look on their faces. They knew that these people were absolutely subordinates who only obeyed the orders of Hua Mei Mei, but not Chu Yang.


    But at this time, this kind of sudden accident that the couple fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed is not something that they can settle by rolling up their sleeves and staring at big eyes.


    So, sister Qin just frowned at Li Biao, who cleverly made a gesture to her companion, and then walked into the new drug factory.


    After patting the back of the breathless Hua Manyu who was crying in his arms, Qin Chaorou advised: "OK, Manyu, don''t cry, OK? Let''s settle something through negotiation. It''s not right for Chu Yang to beat you, but he was... Well, anyway, you are Yang Feng''s mother, aren''t you? "


    Before that, Hua Manyu''s impression of the Qin Dynasty was not so good. Even if someone just gave her 600 yuan in cash, she just got a smile.


    But now?


    After hearing the advice from the Qin Dynasty, she cried even more fiercely. She shrugged her shoulders and cried: "sister Qin and sister Qin, you, you speak for me... Wuwuwu, what''s wrong with me saying that? Wuwuwu, even if I said something wrong, he and he shouldn''t guard so many people to beat me! My heart and I are all broken


    In fact, my sister''s heart was broken when I knew you had a baby for him. Your heart was broken at this time. What is it?


    "I understand, I understand. But today is a good day for the trial operation of the new drug factory. If you go away in anger, won''t you waste so much effort? " The Qin Dynasty patted Hua Manyu''s back again, looked up at Chu Yang, who was standing there like a wire pole, and cried out, "Chu Yang, what are you doing? Why don''t you come here in a hurry? "


    Hey, older people will come. It seems that you have to find a eldest daughter-in-law to be your wife for everything you say in your next life. Don''t get involved with such little girls as nanmurong and beimangyu, or you will be too busy to find the North... Someone in Chu has no conscience. After muttering in his heart, he ran over.


    "Quick, make a good apology to Manyu! Is she easy? She? You don''t even see how much she''s losing now? " The Qin Dynasty pretended to stare at Chu Yang and said: "you''re an old man. You mean to keep so many people beating your wife! That''s to say, rambling is kind-hearted. If it''s me, why are you so stupid? "


    "Thank you, thank you, Qin Dynasty." Chu Yang quickly in the Qin Dynasty signal, squat down from her arms will be constantly struggling to spend rambling dead embrace in the arms.


    Well, if I were you, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to defend so many people and argue with Chai Murong''s mother. Isn''t this a way to get beaten?


    With pity and envy eyes, saw that can be lying in Chu Yang''s arms crying sparse Hua La Niu one eye, Qin Dynasty stood up to grasp the retreat: can''t stay, ah, see other women lying in this little man''s arms feeling, very sad to say oh!


    "You let me go, let me go! I don''t want you to fool me After being held in Chu Yang''s arms, Hua Manyu is just like a little cheetah who is injured. He keeps struggling, pinching his arm with his fingernails, twisting his hand, gnawing his shoulder with his sharp white teeth and biting his flesh. But he doesn''t use the most powerful killer trick of women: digging his face with his fingernails!

 Chapter 809

    What if you disfigure him?


    At that time, I will be the one who looks awkward!


    Hua mangyu pinched someone''s hand hard. It took at least three minutes. Even she felt that it should be painful, but the guy didn''t fart... If he did, he would die by pressing it on the ground!


    Slowly, Hua Manyu no longer struggled, just kept sniffing and crying in a low voice: "chuyang, how can you guard so many people to beat your wife?"


    The answer to Hua man''s words was a long sigh from Chu Yang''s heart: "Alas!"


    After Chu sighed, she was waiting for this guy to apologize. Her tears couldn''t come out any more, but she still didn''t hear him say a word.


    How, beat wife, still want wife to coax you conversely?


    Do you want me to clap my hands, stamp my feet and say with a bashful face that you slap me again? Ah, ah?


    dead person!


    Hua Manyu scolded bitterly in his heart and wiped his tears on Chu Yang''s new suit.


    Anyway, she didn''t buy this dress for Chu Yang. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about it, does she?


    After sucking his nose hard again, his eyes were swollen as if they were walnuts. He raised his head and looked up at Chu Yang in the sky. He asked in a hateful voice, "Chu Yang, I believe you can understand better than anyone else! You have so many people smoking me today, now you have to give me a clear answer! "


    As if in a dream, someone in Chu''s voice asked, "what''s the answer?"


    "I dare say everything I''ve done since I fell in love with you is for your sake."


    Although it seems that there is something wrong with Chu Yang, Hua Manyu really doesn''t want to waste the opportunity to get slapped to get back, so she must take the opportunity to establish her position as the absolute boss in his heart: "I admit that her death is for you, and you have been guilty and remorse for her death! But did you think of it? If you put me in the same environment, I can do the same! I swear, if I lie, I''ll be killed by thunder! "


    Don''t thunder, or this boy will doubt my sincerity!


    After waiting for a few seconds, Hua Manyu was relieved when she saw the cloudless world around her, but her tone was even more severe: "but what did she do for you when she was alive, except for trying to calculate you? Ah? You tell me! Just because I can''t get used to what her mother said, you... What are you going to do? "


    Chu Yangsong bloomed and rambled. He slowly stood up and looked at the distant room with empty eyes. He said half dead like he had not had a full meal for half a year: "but she is dead. Ramble, she''s dead. She died for me. No matter how she played tricks on me, she proved with her life how much she loved me


    After seeing Chu Yang like this, Hua Manyu obviously felt something bad. He didn''t dare to squat on the ground and wait to be pacified. He quickly stood up, took Chu Yang''s hand with both hands, and said in a trembling voice: "but, I love you very much, too!"


    "She''s dead, she''s dead, and she''ll never show up in front of me again."


    Chu Yang slowly began to ramble along the road with his back to the city. Originally, he was not so generous, with the sadness of reading all the vicissitudes: "rambling, I can''t let her go, I can''t let her go forever. So no matter what her mother said to me, I had to promise. But I know better that if I do this, it will be too unfair to you. "


    "Chuyang, what are you going to do?"


    When Hua Manyu sees Chu Yang''s stupefied move forward, he is afraid and regrets his obsession with Lin Jingxian: I''m so stupid. How can she really fight for property according to Lin Jingxian''s identity? Even if she really has this idea, even if Chu Yang gives the whole new drug factory to her, as long as she is willing to accept it, Chu Yang can break free from the guilt of Chai Murong''s death! The new drug factory is indeed a chicken that can lay golden eggs, but even if more money is just a number to me, how can I forget this truth in anger?!


    Suddenly figured out the truth of Hua Manyu, immediately regretted, quickly caught up with Chu Yang, took his arm and begged: "Chu Yang, where are you going? It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault, OK? It''s Fair of you to do so... "


    Chumou man, a nerd, immediately asked after hearing huaman''s words: "it''s really fair for you that I do this?"


    Spend ramble to have no time to think much, hasten big its head: "Hmm, HMM! Not very fair, but absolutely fair! "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I swear!"


    "That''s good. I''m relieved that you think so."


    Someone in Chu immediately turned around, and there was no empty and vicissitudes in his eyes. There was only one piece of bullshit left, but he was proud after the plot succeeded: "well, we''d better go back. There''s no one outside. It looks scary."


    Hua Manyu was stunned. After a while, he suddenly realized, and then he cried in a sad voice: "you, you just pretended to be like that, just to cheat me!"


    "Do I? Alas, alas! Although you are my son and his mother, but in broad daylight, after all, there are different men and women, so what''s the proper way to do this Chu someone earned the hand of rambling and walked quickly towards the door of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Hua Manyu''s face was almost mad with anger, and no longer scolded: "asshole, asshole! You''re such a soft hearted bastard, stop


    stop?


    A fool will stop!


    Someone in Chu thought like this, but in order to guard against the fact that Hua always sprained his foot when he was rushing to catch up, he had to slow down and turn around and say, "in fact, don''t blame me, because Gu mingchuang taught me this move. If you don''t believe it, ask him!"


    After he coaxed Hua Manyu with a deep and sad way, Chu Yang didn''t feel complacent. Instead, he had to find a scapegoat to bear the shameless crime he committed.


    Everyone says that man is actually the one who carries the black pot.


    So, the shameless Chu immediately thought of Gu mingchuang and sold him without hesitation. He told Hua Manyu frankly that it was Gu mingchuang''s instigation to do so.


    "Gu mingchuang? You slap me in the face with so many people. Gu mingchuang taught you to do this? " Immediately, Hua Manyu gritted his teeth and asked, "what did he say to you?"


    "The boy has always instilled a truth in me. Generally speaking, compared with a coquettish woman, this rash woman is much better to deal with." In order to reduce their own guilt, Chu someone''s words at this time, it is absolutely clear: "if you meet a woman, just slap in the face, keep nothing.". Cough, it seems that what he said is very reasonable! "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, the angry Hua Manyu shivered all over: "asshole, asshole... You, you stop for me!"


    Chu someone in the complete solution to spend rambling, will not be silly enough to stop, so trot up.


    "Well, well, a couple of bastards who should go to hell forever! You, you stop for me Flower ramble mouth hate hate, bend down to take off the crystal high-heeled shoes, shout to Chu someone hit in the past.


    For this kind of concealed weapon with fragrance, someone in Chu didn''t take it seriously at all, and they caught it without looking back.


    However, just when Chu Yang raised his hand and just wanted to throw away the high-heeled shoes, he stopped this action and even stopped, because the fox dared to threaten him: "if you have the heart to let your wife''s good-looking feet on the ground, you go away!"


    "No, no, no! Never, a woman''s foot is the second face. It belongs to my favorite After someone in Chu called out the words without skin and face, he ran back quickly.


    Hua Manyu''s beautiful left foot stepped on his right instep, spread out his arms to maintain the balance of the body, and said: "squat down!"


    "Oh Chu Yang quickly squatted down, just want to give her shoes, but listen to her say: "turn around!"


    Chu turned around and Hua Manyu fell on his back, bit his ear and said, "carry me back! I want to show everyone how much Prince Chu cares about me


    "Chirp! Don''t say it''s to carry you back to the new pharmaceutical factory, even if it''s the end of the world, I''m also a hard-working slave! " Chu someone is a slave agreed, hands holding Hua Manyu that pair of slender thighs, stood straight body thought: Gu mingchuang that boy also said, not afraid of women''s spilling, afraid of women''s coquetry. Because a man is no longer a person, he will not be willing to slap a coquettish woman. Well, it seems that this is really a wise saying.


    "Virtue!" Hua Manyu put his arms around Chu Yang''s neck tightly and lay on his bleeding left shoulder. He closed his eyes and asked in a soft voice: "Chu Yang, in fact, you have come out of her guilt, haven''t you?"


    This time, Chu Yang answered with the most serious voice: "she went back to search and rescue me like that. Besides wanting to live and die with me, her ultimate goal is to hope that I can live well!"


    "Well, that should be her original intention to go back."


    Thinking of Chai Murong, Chu Yang gave a faint smile and said in a low voice, "now I''ve come back alive, but if I live in guilt all day, I''m sorry for her original intention of saving me. Ramble, I can do anything for you except that I can''t change her status in my heart for you, really. "


    Hua Manyu closed his eyes and made a very enjoyable light "um" sound, then asked in a low voice: "then you have to swear."


    In the heart very have fear of looking up at a bar sunny day, Chu someone weak asked: "that you say, later will thunder?"


    Click!


    Li Yongping, who is in charge of the opening ceremony on the rostrum, shivered at the sound of thunder in the cloudless sky, and his speech fell on the stage. He quickly bent down and picked it up: God, you are a thief of your grandmother. You click a few times on a sunny day, which makes me jump!

 Chapter 810

    It must be chuyang who is swearing to break the thunder on a clear day!


    Well, it''s really strange. Since I knew this boy, why does he always swear to thunder?


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, who are standing at the periphery of the rostrum, look up at the clear sky, then turn around and look back.


    As the two iron doors were opened by Sun Bin and Li Jincai, Chu Yang, with a high-heeled shoe in his left hand and a girl wearing black silk stockings on his back, walked in from the outside with a proud face.


    Yell, OK. How long has it taken to coax her? I''m Gu mingchuang''s brother. Just, always reserved and aloof flower ramble, why is willing to let him carry it? Oh, I know. It''s definitely this girl''s ghost idea again. Let''s see that she is Chu Yang''s favorite... Gu mingchuang, who has been cruelly betrayed, immediately claps his hands when Chu Yang appears in everyone''s sight with his gossips on his back, regardless of whether he is suspected of flattering or interrupting Secretary General Li''s speech.


    Since boss Gu applauded, the security guards, who had always been his only leader, naturally refused to lag behind. They all held the mentality of "the louder the slap, the bigger the red envelope.".


    It''s true that applause and grief are the two most powerful ways in the world.


    Liang Huimin and others, who are influenced by the applause of the audience, can''t help clapping their hands even though they are sitting on the rostrum as the boss.


    Those dignified officials on the rostrum applauded and blessed the lovely couple. What''s the reason for those who came to congratulate them not to applaud or dare not to say so?


    For a moment, the applause was thunderous, and everyone gave the best wishes and selfless dedication to the couple.


    "Do you want to go somewhere else and give you a little time to dress up? You need to know that you are the absolute heroine today. I''m afraid your tearful face will damage the image of Hua Zong, right Chu Yang, with flowers on his back, turns to ask her where to go.


    Lying on Chu Yang''s shoulder, Hua Manyu glares at Gu mingchuang, who is walking fast. He sneers and answers Chu Yang: "Hey, since everyone has seen the cruel scene that I was whipped, why do you have to make up to cover it up? Anyway, it''s not me who''s losing face! OK, just put me down and put on my shoes


    Chu Yang a Leng: "can''t, guard so many people, let me give you wear shoes?"


    "Hum." Hua Manyu snorted coldly: "with so many people, you''re still slapping me! If you don''t agree, I''ll slap you in the face first. Let alone wait for you to put on your shoes. Even if I put on your pants, I won''t frown. "


    Seeing that the girl was so firm that she didn''t want to hold on to her face, Chu Yang couldn''t say anything more, so he turned to Gu mingchuang and said, "mingchuang, move a chair for me. I''ll wear shoes for your sister-in-law myself!"


    Without waiting for Gu mingchuang to say anything, Hua Manyu immediately whispered to him: "I don''t need him! Just put me on your lap. "


    Eh, something''s wrong. When did Hua Manyu talk to me like this? I don''t seem to have done anything wrong, strange.


    Now I finally see that Hua Manyu doesn''t like to see Gu mingchuang. He looks at Chu Yang with suspicious eyes, but the latter ignores him at all.


    He had no choice but to smile and say: "ha ha, that is to say, rambling sister-in-law is right, the best chair in the world is a man''s knee..."


    Before Gu mingchuang finished his sentence, Hua Manyu, who was put on Chu Yang''s knee, interrupted him coldly: "yes, the best way in the world to deal with a splashy woman is to slap her with a big ear scraper, right? Hum, Gu mingchuang, Gu mingchuang, I didn''t see that you still have this unique skill. OK, you''d better stay away from my home in the future, so that he won''t learn bad! "


    "What?" After listening to Hua Manyu''s words, Gu mingchuang''s mouth suddenly widens. After a while, he finally understands why this woman is so hostile to him. It turns out that Chu Yang betrays him shamelessly in order to coax her.


    All of a sudden, boss Gu was like Dou E, who had been wrongly killed in June. He raised his arms to the sky and hissed sadly: "heaven, earth, you can show your spirit. Clean up some wolf hearted guy, Amen!"


    While wearing shoes for Hua Manyu tenderly, someone in Chu said with a sly smile: "Hey, man, God can''t understand" amen ", just as he can''t hear your groan. So, you''d better save your energy, so as not to be misunderstood by others that you are nervous here! "


    Hua Manyu, who has always been arrogant, and even the Secretary of the provincial and municipal Party committee has to give her face, is like a little girl in love. She puts her hands around a man''s neck, stretches the slender silk stockings leg, and allows the guy who has been killed by countless male animals 10000 times to put on her shoes.


    This is just because Hua Manyu changed the former cold and gorgeous normality and became more attractive. Immediately, he was shot wildly by the reporters who had recovered the guy.


    Of course, Sun Bin and Li Jin won''t allow them to publish the "coquettish" side of Hua Zong in the newspaper. They immediately ordered the security guards to confiscate these guys'' cameras again.


    But this time, the majority of veteran writers carried forward the spirit of sacrifice of "better die than discover the truth" and fought bravely with the security guards to defend the diners.


    For a moment, the noisy scene of Lao Ji''s escape and security chasing pushed the atmosphere of the opening ceremony to the peak in the friendly laughter of all guests. It was not until Hua Manyu left Chu Yang''s body and waved to Sun Li that he gave up.


    If the photos taken by these veterans are all harmful to the image of a certain woman, let alone the fact that they are flying in the new drug factory, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they can''t escape the magic hand of Huazong.


    But they took pictures of Chu Yang''s "good husband" wearing shoes for her in public, so Hua Manyu didn''t issue a "chase order", instead, he hoped that they could put this picture in a prominent position in their media, so as to prove to the world that she was Chu''s favorite woman.


    Flower rambling is worthy of flower rambling.


    After forcing Chu Yang to put on her shoes, she walked onto the rostrum with tears on her face and happiness on her whole body.


    This makes many people wonder: does this woman have a tendency to be abused? Why are you so happy after being slapped?


    Let''s not talk about what you think.


    Seeing today''s real host on stage, Li Yongping immediately finished his speech with a long story and handed the microphone to Hua Manyu.


    Although Hua Manyu is the top sister of China, even the head of the high tech Zone doesn''t take a serious look at her, she still knows how to respect the government in such a public place.


    So, after receiving the microphone, she immediately went to Secretary Liang Huimin and asked him to "point out" the way forward for the pharmaceutical factory.


    Liang Huimin declined a little and took it as his duty


    Finally, in the applause of yawning and tears, the impassioned speeches of government leaders at all levels on the stage were finally over, and Hua Zong, who really interested everyone, took over the microphone.


    There is at least one reason why flowers are always interesting, that is, this beautiful woman is always refreshing no matter what she says.


    Hua Manyu briefly described the bright development prospect of the pharmaceutical factory, and introduced Liu Mengmeng, the image ambassador of the pharmaceutical factory, etc. afterwards, he simply announced: "next, please move to the trial production workshop. Let''s welcome Secretary Liang and mayor song to close the switch for our production line, and witness the great moment of trial production of chuyang pharmaceutical group together!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The thunderous sound of mountains and rivers resounded through the sky.


    After listening to the applause for a moment, Hua Manyu pressed his hands down, and the applause stopped slowly, making Hua Zong''s voice as loud as a Oriole Bird: "today, in order to commemorate the opening of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, we specially packed the whole Quancheng hotel. Please do go to appreciate it. There are beautiful souvenirs for you! "


    It''s my favorite sentence to listen to when I have a big dinner and a nice gift!


    After Hua Manyu had said these words, all the veterans clapped their hands wildly and completely outdid the security guards who were chasing them just now.


    After Hua Manyu finished his speech, he stood in front of the stage and looked at Chu Yang, who was the outermost part of the crowd. That means: honey, do you also come up to show your face?


    You''ve already said to let Secretary Liang and them go to the workshop. If I go up again, what do you mean?


    Although he was not satisfied with Hua''s sister''s affectation, Chu Yang was embarrassed to bother with her when he saw that Li Jincai came to him in a hurry, so he waved his hand to the stage casually, indicating that "Lao Tzu will never go up to sell Sao." then he turned around and waited for deputy section chief Li to come.


    I knew you wouldn''t come up for a long time. Even if I asked you to come up, you couldn''t say anything. The reason why I''m so polite to you is not because you are my son''s father... After Hua Manyu''s soft smile, he went to ask Secretary Liang and mayor song if he had gone to the workshop.


    After a group of government officials, media reporters and guests led by Hua Manyu to the trial production workshop, Chu Yang took a cigarette and asked Li Jincai, who came up to him and didn''t know what to say: "what''s the matter, Jincai? Is there anything to say?"


    Li Jincai looked at the crowd walking towards the distance and rubbed his hands with embarrassment. Looking forward, Ai Ai Ai said: "Yang, Yang, I know today is a good day for the trial production of the new drug factory. I should have stuck to my post. But my father suddenly called me to say that there was a little accident at home. Well, I, I have to go back now. But I promise I''ll be back before dark in the afternoon. "


    "Ha ha, I thought it was a big deal. I just asked for leave to go home? It''s OK. Go ahead. I''ll just talk to Sun Bin. " Chu Yang also didn''t care. He waved his hand with a smile, indicating that Li Jincai was busy. He also asked him if one afternoon was enough. If not, he could allow him two more days off.

 Chapter 811

    "One afternoon is enough, enough! Thank you, brother young Li Jincai quickly bows down and nods to Chu Yang, then he doesn''t change his clothes, and goes to the parking lot in a hurry.


    Since the number of security guards in the new pharmaceutical factory has reached the establishment of the last company in the army, Li Jincai, the deputy section chief, is equivalent to the rank of lieutenant.


    Hua Manyu, who pays special attention to the mental outlook of security personnel, specially allocated two Passats and several domestic off-road vehicles to the security department.


    This kind of treatment is not only compared with similar private enterprises, but also compared with those small and medium-sized state-owned enterprises.


    Since Li Jincai is "Gui" as the deputy section chief, he will certainly enjoy driving a Passat at will.


    It''s a great honor for Li Jincai, a farmer who has lived on the earth for generations, to drive home with 200000 Passats.


    However, Li Jincai doesn''t feel so proud of returning to his hometown, because something really happened at home: his mother, who is close to 60, was beaten!


    Since Li Jincai, a "thousand mile horse", was favored by Chu Yang, a "Bole" with unique insight, this small day has to be described by the word "fortune turns". In his first month at work, he was rewarded with a bonus of 30000 yuan for his outstanding performance in security training.


    Thirty thousand yuan. When Li Jin was a migrant worker, he could not save this amount for a year without food and drink.


    The first time he got so much money, Li Jincai''s so tough man was so excited that his eyes were red. This made his brother scold him for several times, but he didn''t see the world of woodlouse. He feel shy.


    On the night of receiving the bonus, Li Jincai sent the money to his elderly parents.


    Similarly, I''ve never seen so much money in my life. I count the money again and again, as if I would get one more one as long as most of them are repeated.


    Since his son has been able to do so much money in such a short period of time because he has been appreciated by his boss, Li''s father thinks about doing a small business with this money.


    As a result, Li Fu, who is proud of his son, and his uncle and brother, set up a small restaurant in the town, which is similar to the farmhouse restaurant.


    Naturally, Li Fu, who is in charge of purchasing, is the "general manager" of the small hotel.


    Li''s mother, on the other hand, works as a cleaner in Li''s hotel. The chef is Li Jincai''s uncle, while the waiter is Li Yan, his sister who graduated from high school.


    Although the hotel is small, it is full of the simplicity and warmth of the common people.


    Li Jincai''s hometown is in a small town called Tang Wang in the eastern suburb of Southern Hebei.


    The town of king of Tang is said to have such a small relationship with the famous Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty. In the northeast of the town is Baiyun Lake, a tourist attraction in Southern Hebei.


    So, on holidays and weekends, many city people come here to row boats, fish and have a happy farm. It''s also a good place to relax.


    At noon on April 16, 2012, a group of well-dressed guests came to Lijia hotel not far from Baiyun Lake.


    At that time, only Li''s mother and Li Yan''s father and daughter were in the hotel. Li''s father went out to buy live fish.


    Li Mu, who lived nearly 60 years old and didn''t know what brand of car these people were driving, would naturally greet these people when she saw them "driving" to the Li''s restaurant, worried that the guests would not be used to farm food.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yan, who just turned 18 years old, who was so quiet as her neighbor''s younger sister, Chai Shao, who was surrounded by those distinguished guests, would not have taken out ten thousand yuan in cash and slapped it on the table after drinking half a catty of Maotai liquor and clamored to buy her first night.


    Li Jincai''s uncle is a typical honest man who can''t kick a fart with his three feet. Except for pleading, "heroes and heroes, please let us go for the sake of only one beloved daughter." There''s nothing more to say than one, two, three, four, five.


    But Li Yan, the little girl, was extremely "dead hearted". She not only yelled at Chai Shao when she pulled her hand down, but also smashed the money in her arms on his face.


    Li Yan''s action can make her walk three or four miles across the capital. She is impatient that no car dares to hit him. There is no elegant temperament in the city. She takes a girl''s hair, slaps her face, and tears her upper garment with wine, In broad daylight, a real version of "overlord''s bow" will be staged on the table!


    Because Chai Shao and others bullied men and women in the "box" of the hotel, although there were many pedestrians outside, no one knew.


    Seeing that the little niece was about to be humiliated, the uncle and brother who had pustules only knew how to plead, but the leader was not there. Mother Li gritted her teeth and took up a kitchen knife and rushed in directly!


    Those city dwellers who have been drinking a couple of "yellow soup" and are ready to enjoy Chai Shao''s "bravely taming the horse" in the spirit of drinking have no idea that mother Li is so old that she dares to play a kitchen knife in front of these "Guan Erye". Suddenly, she lets her cut Chai Shao''s arm bloody!


    Chai Shao, who was in great pain, immediately lost his sense of "cloud and rain" after his own blood came out. He just covered his arm and yelled to his subordinates: kill me!


    If he hadn''t accompanied Chai Shao to Baiyun Lake to have fun, Lian Yuncheng, who now knows the truth that "bad things can''t be done, otherwise he would have become a yin-yang person like Niu Shao", he would not have been in Beijing. After those friends kicked Li Mu to the ground with one foot, they would have urged everyone to calm down.


    How can an elderly mother Li, who usually chooses a dish to sweep the floor, suffer from a backache? How can she be attacked by someone who "decides the world with one foot"?


    So, at that time, she broke one of her left ribs and fell on the ground and fainted.


    Seeing that Li''s mother was so vulnerable, Chai Qingtian, who woke up from the pain in his arm, was also a little hairy. He couldn''t wait to greet Li Yan, who was crying with Li''s mother in his arms. With a wave of his hand, he ordered his men: wind tight, withdraw!


    But at this time, Li''s father, who was taking two live fish delivery guys, just came back.


    Rao Shi Li''s father is simple and honest. However, when he saw his uncle and brother lying on the ground, his beloved wife lying unconscious, and his niece lying on her in rags, he burst into a rage. He grabbed the knife to kill the fish from the rain delivery man and yelled, "don''t go!" I''m going to fight those people.


    If it wasn''t for the knife Li Fu took from the fish seller, the two fish sellers would be filled with indignation and help him teach those city people a lesson.


    But the knife belongs to them. If there is any terrible bloodshed, the fish seller is really afraid of being charged with "providing a murder weapon" and being severely punished by the law.


    We all come out for a living. Is it necessary to file a life lawsuit for other people''s affairs?


    So, Li Fu was stopped by those two guys.


    But after Li Yan cried and Li Fu yelled, all the people outside the small restaurant knew and crowded in one after another.


    After figuring out what was going on, the good and simple countrymen got angry and tried to kill these little bunnies who didn''t know the farmer was the uncle!


    Seeing that Chai Qingtian and others who had been attacked by the public anger, he was so stupid that he quickly returned to the box and called 110.


    Please dial 110 if you have something to do with the police... Whether you are meeting bad people or being turned against, you know this very well.


    And now, Chai Qingtian and others, who have committed the public anger, are playing the role of the latter disgracefully.


    Chai Qingtian''s name is very powerful, but his character is very bad.


    He is another distant cousin of the Chai family. This time he came to southern Hebei, he was ordered to pick up the injured Chai Liang.


    However, Chai Liang had to wait until the evening to go back because he had no test results today. Instead of smelling soda in the Central Hospital, Chai Qingtian and some of his companions, led by Lian Yuncheng, the son of the former executive vice mayor, came to Baiyun Lake in the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei Province and had nothing to do with it.


    How did Lian Yuncheng know Chai Qingtian? Let''s not talk about it here, just talk about the present.


    Now the quality of the people''s police is still very high. Less than five minutes after Lian Yuncheng called 110, the deputy director Wang Wenjie, who was on duty, arrived with two police cars and seven or eight people.


    Here, we have to waste more words to talk about Wang Wenjie.


    Since the fall of Fan Jing and the transfer of Li Wenzhong, Wang Wenjie, who is a little bit luckier than Liang Xin, has been assigned to the post of vice director of the Tang Dynasty.


    Now is the golden age of singing, dancing and peace, and the quality of the people of the king of Tang is very high. As long as they don''t beat each other blind when they fight and steal things, they don''t steal their daughters. Generally, no one bothers the police uncle for trivial things.


    So, since he came to Queen Tang last year, deputy director Wang has a feeling that coming here is like providing for the aged!


    Of course, Wang Wenjie still yearned for the people to do something serious, but he was not really taken seriously by the "sinner" who was assigned to the below. Every day, he went to the police station to read the newspaper and drink tea. Besides, he was chatting with the young couple of the registered residence Department to break toads.


    Just when Wang Wenjie thought that his good years would be wasted in this kind of bland, he was surprised to hear that Liang Xin was promoted to the director of the Municipal Bureau.


    The relationship between Wang Wenjie and Liang Xin is not much to say here. Anyway, they all have a big "Li" on their forehead, belonging to Li Wenzhong''s best friend, former director of the Municipal Bureau and Secretary of the political and Legal Committee.

 Chapter 812

    Now that Liang Xin has been promoted to the post of director of the Municipal Bureau, although she is still consolidating her position and can''t take care of Wang Wenjie for a while and a half, since winter is coming, can spring be far behind?


    It won''t be long before Wang Wenjie believes that the Municipal Bureau will transfer him to the position of the criminal police captain he loves most.


    However, Wang Wenjie, who has a lot of heart, just saw the spring, so he kept a low profile these days and didn''t mention it to anyone.


    So, the director who didn''t regard Wang Wenjie as a number one is still in the dark. I don''t know that this is the best time to flatter him


    All right, that''s the end of the crap. The book''s back to business.


    Today, director Wang of the police station went to the district for a meeting. While Wang Wenjie was eating in the canteen, he suddenly received a call to the police: a group of guests from Jinghua were wantonly besieged by those low-quality mud legs when they were eating in the Li''s restaurant in the town.


    What? People from Beijing were besieged by the people when I was on duty? I don''t think it''s going to be a problem when I see that Laozi is about to take off?


    After Wang Wenjie got the news, he could not afford to eat any more. He immediately ordered all the people and drove straight to Li''s restaurant!


    When Wang Wenjie took people to Li''s Hotel, Li''s father, who had calmed down, just finished calling Li Jincai and was taking care of his wife who had just woken up.


    Wang Wenjie, who has rich experience in handling cases, doesn''t need anyone else to say anything at all. He only knows 99.99% of the incident from the indignant expression of the onlookers, the dishevelled Li Yan, and the lying Li Mu: it must be the idiots from Jinghua who numb the next door. They see that other people''s little girls are beautiful, Molesting others was stopped by the old lady. This caused public anger when she hurt the old lady and was forced to retreat into the box to call the police.


    After entering the hotel, Wang Wenjie immediately ordered the two men to send the little girl and the old lady to the hospital first, and then ordered the onlookers to step back and open the closed door of the box for the time being, and all of them went away. Don''t be fooling around here.


    For thousands of years, the simple Chinese people have a kind of fear of the people on duty. What''s more, Wang Wenjie shakes the handcuffs in his hands so that he can suppress them?


    After controlling the scene, Wang Wenjie knocked on the door of the box.


    When he saw Lian Yuncheng, who has not walked very fast up to now, he felt that his head was a bit big: Although Lian Yuncheng is no longer the son of the executive vice mayor, his skinny camel is bigger than Ma, and the Beijing visitors he made are certainly not ordinary people.


    What''s more, Chai Qingtian, who saw the police coming at this time, immediately showed his identity by waving his bloody arm. He urged the police comrades to let the rascals give him justice.


    Although Wang Wenjie is now a deputy director of the rural police station, he has never forgotten to pay attention to the current political situation. Therefore, after knowing Chai Qingtian''s real identity, his big head suddenly turned into two: grass. It''s really a coincidence to close the door and cover the birds. I was on duty for the third time, and I met this kind of disaster!


    What makes Wang Wenjie speechless is that after Chai Qingtian saw that the onlookers had been turned out of the hotel by the police, he even asked the Li hotel to come up with a sum of money to heal him!


    All of a sudden, Wang Wenjie was angry. His head was hot and he ordered his subordinates: "handcuff this Chai and take him away! Numb the people next door, bully our masses, and dare to ask for money! I''m not going to do what the angry bird is good at, and I have to take care of you idiot! "


    After hearing Wang Wenjie''s order, the policemen, who had long been disgusted with this kind of fool, simply handcuffed Chai Qingtian in spite of Chai Qingtian''s whining. It was like dragging a dog to death, and directly got him into the 110 police car.


    Vice director Wang''s action of making decisions for the people naturally won the unanimous praise of the onlookers. When the 110 police car was inexplicably difficult to start, he also took the initiative to organize people to help push the car.


    Li''s hotel is not far away from the police station, and it will arrive soon. At this time, the old and young men of Li''s village, who got the news, came one after another with shovels and hoes, shouting: itch the leader, why don''t they go to his mother''s Beijing visitor to die!


    Seeing that things are about to get out of his control, Wang Wenjie has to stand in a car and temporarily act as a legal propagandist, asking the old and young men to calm down. The law will give them a public result!


    How else can we say that the quality of the people of the Tang Dynasty was high? Under Wang Wenjie''s vigorous propaganda, they soon calmed down.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Wang Wenjie looks at Chai Qingtian, who was dragged down from the 110 bus. Seeing that his arm is still bleeding, he immediately calms down. He orders his men to take the unfortunate guy to the town hospital opposite the police station and bandage his wound first.


    Li Fu and others, who want to talk about it, also agree to treat Chai Qingtian first under the persuasion of Wang Wenjie, which makes him feel relieved.


    Anyway, this Chai Shao is damned, but there is a strong Chai department behind him. If there is a strong Chai department in the king of Tang Dynasty, let alone Wang Wenjie, even Liang Xin will be involved.


    Alas, what you and he said is light. You shouldn''t have brought Chai Qingtian to the Institute, but if you didn''t bring him to the Institute at that time, he would have been killed. Why don''t you try to deal with it and hide in the district?


    Wang Wenjie, who had just called director Wang to report the situation, sat on the chair in the outpatient Hall of the town hospital worrying: it seems that no matter how this matter is handled, my client is doomed.


    At this time, Chai Qingtian, with bandages on his arms, came out of the surgery clinic surrounded by several companions who arrived later.


    When Chai Qingtian saw Wang Wenjie, he shook his hands which had just been released from the handcuffs. That means: boy, dare to put the handcuffs on me. I''ll see what I''ll do to you in the future!


    Chai Qingtian, who is quite second rate in Beijing, said nothing but that he would suffer so much humiliation in the countryside of Southern Hebei.


    I just want to play with a girl, but I don''t want to give money!


    But these crafty people dare to greet the master with knives!


    Damn, the most important thing is that the policeman in the small police station dares to handcuff his uncle... After seeing Wang Wenjie, Chai Qingtian shakes his hand at him.


    Chai Shao''s obvious demonstration made Wang Wenjie stand up from his chair. Just as he wanted to take off his hat and teach him a lesson regardless of the consequences, he saw a young man full of sweat. His eyes were staring. He rushed into the outpatient hall and punched Chai Qingtian''s nose!


    With the slight crack of bone, Chai Qingtian didn''t even have time to hum, so he fell out with bloody nose.


    "I''m a grass mud horse! How dare you beat my mother The young man dressed as a bodyguard in a black suit, regardless of the later Li Fu and others, rushed to the floor and kicked Chai Qingtian.


    Who is this, so fierce?


    Wang Wenjie didn''t expect to say anything. At this time, he killed Cheng Yaojin again. He just broke Chai Qingtian''s nose bone, and he didn''t want to kill the dandy.


    Wang Wenjie, who has been angry just now, can go to beat Chai Qingtian regardless of his life, but as a policeman, he will never allow others to commit crimes in front of him.


    "Stop it!" With a roar, Wang Wenjie flew behind the young man, put his arms around his waist and fell out.


    When the young man wanted to jump at him again after he was thrown away, he saw father Li hugging him and swearing, "Jincai, you son of a bitch! If you kill him, what shall your mother and I do? "


    This sweating man is Li Jincai who came back from the opening ceremony of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    "Dad, let me go and let me kill this man! After killing him, I''ll pay for his life! " Li Jincai jumps and jumps, and his eyes are red. He looks at Chai Qingtian lying on the ground motionless.


    "Fart!" Wang Wenjie roared at this time: "Xiao Liu, Xiao Dong, you handcuff this guy and bring him back to the Institute!"


    With the help of Li''s father, although Li Jincai was unwilling, he was handcuffed by two policemen and pulled out of the outpatient hall.


    Fortunately, it happened in the hospital. Well, well, this is a big deal. The bridge of the nose must have a comminuted fracture, and it was when Lao Tzu was present that he ordered his men to get the poor Chai Qingtian back to surgery. Wang Wenjie, who was upset, rushed to the police station.


    After Li Jincai smashed Chai Qingtian''s nose bone with one punch, his anger was a little less. When Wang Wenjie returned to the police station, he was gnashing his teeth on the chair in the detention room.


    After slamming the iron door of the detention room, the angry Wang Wenjie came up to Li Jincai, grabbed his collar and scolded: "you don''t calm down, not only let your mother let your sister get hurt in vain, but also you must be retaliated! Woodlouse, this is a great disaster for you. Do you know who the person you beat is? "


    Li Jincai looked at Wang Wenjie without blinking his eyes and said angrily, "I don''t care who that son of a bitch is. Please let me go and let me kill him!"


    "When is it? You''re not cool with him!" Wang Wenjie raised his hand and smoked Li Jincai''s face, and no longer was tired of talking with the woodlouse. He went directly to the desk and took the notebook which Liu handed over. "What name is it? What village is it? You look like a dog. Where do you work? "


    Li Jincai was slapped in the face by the police uncle. He slowly calmed down, raised his arm, wiped the corner of his mouth and replied, "I''m from Lijia village. My name is Li Jincai. That beaten old lady is my mother. I work in Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, and I am the deputy chief of security department in the group. "

 Chapter 813

    Wang Wenjie swears: "bullshit, as far as your quality is concerned, what kind of group is still in charge of security department... Wait, wait, where do you say you work?"


    "Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group!"


    Wang Wenjie leaned forward: "which Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group?"


    Li Jincai didn''t know why Wang Wenjie paid so much attention to where he worked, so he had to be very puzzled to answer: "it''s the chuyang pharmaceutical group that goes 40 miles south from our town."


    Of course, Wang Wenjie knows whose industry chuyang pharmaceutical group belongs to. He also knows that today is a good day for the group''s trial operation. He also entrusts Liang Xin to give him a red envelope of 300 yuan.


    Now, after listening to Li Jincai''s claim that he was the deputy chief of the Security Department of the new drug factory, Wang Wenjie immediately realized that this was an excellent opportunity to get close to the Third Prince of Chu.


    You need to know that this kind of mud leg, who can work as deputy section chief in the new drug factory, must be appreciated by Hua Manyu and even Chu Yang.


    Wang Wenjie whispered a word to Xiao Liu.


    The two policemen nodded, then stood up and walked out of the detention room and closed the door by the way.


    After listening to their footsteps, Wang Wenjie changed his previous serious face, took out a cigarette, went up to Li Jincai and opened the handcuffs for him.


    Eh, why did the boy untie me again? Will not be heard that I am the new pharmaceutical factory security deputy chief, ready to bribe me, go in with me to do security? Well, if he goes, he can make do with his physique. Just, he put a good police don''t do, why do you have to do security?


    Li Jincai, who was very puzzled, took a cigarette from Wang Wenjie and asked, "what are you playing with?"


    Wang Wenjie''s mysterious smile, asked: "do you know who is the person who was interrupted by your fist?"


    After smoking a mouthful of cigarettes, Li Jincai said: "a rich rascal from the city."


    Wang Wenjie walked slowly to the back of the interrogation table and sat down calmly: "he is a hooligan, but his surname is Chai."


    Li Jincai said: "don''t say his surname is Chai. Even if his surname is tiger, I can''t spare this dog day!"


    Ignoring Li Jincai''s bad attitude, Wang Wenjie asked leisurely, "but he should have something to do with your group boss''s ex-wife."


    This, Li Jin just some Leng: "what?"


    "Is chuyang the real boss of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group? Is Chu Yang''s ex-wife Chai? "


    No matter how stupid Li Jincai is, now he knows what''s going on.


    Although he saw with his own eyes that brother Yang was carrying Huazong this morning, he knew the importance of brother Yang''s ex-wife. Otherwise, brother Yang would not have beaten Lin Jingxian for huamanyu''s contradicting. Although none of them knew about the death of Chai Daguan, they could hear something from the bleak scream of sister Manyu.


    Now, after Li Jincai pondered over this relationship, he immediately became scared: for the sake of his ex-wife''s mother, brother Yang even dared to smoke a beautiful woman who was always so charming. What''s more, I broke the nose bone of his ex-wife''s mother


    Li Jincai, who looked at the fool in a moment, and Wang Wenjie scolded a "woodlouse" in his stomach, had to patiently enlighten him: "cough, but you should not be afraid. If your boss is good to you, he should be able to help you. Although it may not punish the one who beat your mother... "


    As we all know, the activities with government officials present are symbolic: they don''t care what the activities are, they care about whether the leaders participate.


    The opening ceremony in the name of the Third Prince of the Chu family and the fourth miss of the Hua family told Liang Huimin and song Yuansheng that as long as they didn''t get married, they would have to climb to support them.


    Although there was a little bit of accident at the ceremony, such as the slap on the face of a beautiful woman by a handsome man.


    But what''s the point? They can pretend that they can''t see. Anyway, the victim''s cheeks are swollen, but people still laugh so brightly, don''t they?


    So, after Hua Manyu announced the formal start of trial production, Liang Huimin and song Yuansheng, under her leadership, went to the workshop where the glass windows were polished as if they did not exist. According to the long rehearsed process, after simply expressing sympathy to all the workers present, they pushed on the red silk switch together.


    When the slight but rhythmic state-of-the-art production line immediately shivered like a disease, the surrounding applause thundered again, and the flashing lights crackled everywhere.


    The opening ceremony of the whole trial production has been completed so far for all guests. Next


    Next, naturally, I will drive to Quancheng Hotel and get drunk.

 Chapter 814

    One o''clock in the afternoon, Quancheng hotel in Southern Hebei.


    Today''s absolute supporting actor, Mr. Chu Yang, follows Hua Manyu step by step, holding wine glasses all over the hall.


    As a matter of fact, he is not used to this kind of occasion, but yearns for the pleasure of three or five confidants getting together to drink and eat meat. However, today''s occasion is doomed that he has no chance to enjoy it.


    It''s not the most impatient thing for Mr. Chu that a big man''s family is held by a girl to toast those heavyweights. What he worries about most is that after dealing with guests from all sides, media reporters and government officials, he has to go to the box to thank guests.


    Why did Mr. Chu worry about going to the colorful box? Is there a ghost in it?


    The answer will undoubtedly stop at the big "no".


    In the colorful box, there are not only no ghosts, but also a group of beautiful girls, such as sisters of Qin Dynasty, night tassel, Zhou Tangtang, Sophie, Liang Xin, Liu Mengmeng and so on.


    If put in peacetime, Chu Yang will certainly like the occasion of conspiring with Zhongmei to get drunk.


    But because of what happened yesterday and today, he was worried about how to adjust the relationship between the girls and Hua Manyu.


    Hua Manyu''s splashing and coquetry are playing incisively and vividly today, which makes Chu Yang suddenly feel that he is like a bull led by the nose. He looks majestic on the surface. In fact, as long as the man holding the rope gives him a hand, he will be in great pain. He can only walk in the direction specified by his master.


    Chu Yang had this feeling before, when Chai Murong was still alive.


    Thinking of the official who died, Chu Yang felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Taking Chu Yang''s arm, Hua Manyu heard the plaintive sigh of Lang Jun, and his eyes were slightly coagulated, but then softened.


    Chu Yang light smile: "nothing."


    Hua Manyu knew that this person must have suddenly thought of the dead girl, so he bit her red lips and said in a low voice: "chuyang, I will do better in the future."


    Chu Yang certainly understood why Hua Manyu said that. After looking at her face, which had lost a lot of weight recently, he felt a little guilty immediately, so he pursed a little and said with a smile: "what you are doing now is excellent enough. If you continue to ask for better, then I really have a sense of inferiority."


    "If you have a sense of inferiority, it''s likely that it won''t rain again."


    "It''s embarrassing to be so straightforward." Someone in Chu smiles shyly and follows Hua Manyu to the colorful box, but he thinks helplessly: if there is something urgent at this time, then I can take the opportunity to get away, and I will never pay attention to the biting of these girls again


    Maybe Chu Yang''s prayer was heard by an old man called "God or God". Anyway, before his idea disappeared in his mind, he heard the rapid footsteps coming from the corridor behind him. Someone called him in a low voice: "brother Yang!"


    Chu Yang subconsciously turns around, sees Sun Bin in hand to hold the telephone to come in a hurry, on the face has dignified.


    "I''ll take a call." Chu Yang said to break away the hand of flower rambling, deliberately frowned and went over: "what''s the matter, something?"


    What kind of mess does he need to deal with? You''re the head of the security section, aren''t you?


    Hua Manyu is discontented and stands in the corridor looking at Sun Bin. He just wants to say something, but he can''t help it.


    She knew that with Sun Bin''s tact, since she dared to "disturb" Chu Yang at this time, something must have happened that he could not handle. Sure enough, Hua Manyu saw that Chu Yang became serious after he took the phone and just put it in his ear, so he went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang also did not raise his head and made a silent gesture. Then he looked at the phone for a few times and said, "OK, don''t panic. I''ll be there soon!"


    After giving Sun Bin his mobile phone, Chu Yangcai said to Hua Manyu, "Li Jincai hit someone."


    "Oh." Hua Manyu nodded and thought: I thought it was a big deal. It turned out that it was your confidant who beat someone. If you beat someone, you beat someone. I need to report to you?


    After seeing the disdain in the eyes of Hua Manyu, Chu Yang smiles silently and says faintly: "the man he beat is a member of the Chai family."


    This time, Hua Manyu was really surprised: "what, the Chai family? How could Li Jincai have a conflict with the Chai family? "


    Chu Yang shook his head and sighed: "well, I don''t know the specific situation, but I really have to go to have a look."


    Lin Jingxian just left this morning. In the afternoon, someone from the Chai family was beaten by chuyang''s confidants in Southern Hebei. Does it mean that she came here in the morning to hint chuyang not to interfere in the Chai family''s affairs? But then again, even if the Chai family wants to find Chu Yang''s trouble, they should not provoke Li Jincai... Hua Manyu tilts his chin slightly, and Dai Mei frowns: "well, you go, I''ll deal with it here."


    Chu Yang nodded, then pointed to Sun Bin and said, "go, you take me to him to have a look."


    "All right!" Sun Bin quickly agreed, turned and walked to the elevator.


    "Chuyang!" Just as Chu Yanggang walked out of three or four steps, Hua Manyu stopped him.


    Chu Yang turned around and saw her take out her own mobile phone and hand it over: "after going, first look at the situation. Don''t be impulsive like yesterday. You can call me at any time to discuss any situation. There are many numbers in this mobile phone. I believe you can use them. "


    When he reached for the phone, Chu Yang opened the phone book and looked at it. He saw that it was full of the names he knew, so he put it in his pocket with a smile and raised his hand to salute: "yes, madam, don''t worry, I will report the latest situation to you at any time!"


    "If you don''t have such an attitude, maybe I''ll be relieved!" Hua Manyu raised his hand and touched Chu Yang''s cheek. He said in a soft voice: "after you go, you must make things clear first. Don''t be impulsive to avoid causing unnecessary trouble."


    "Well, I know. You know what, I think you are more and more wordy, just like my mother." Chu Yang sucked his nose and took a look at Hua Manyu''s black stockings: "but she never quarreled with me. At most, I would cry and surrender. Hey, you know, that''s the real woman. "


    "I don''t want my son to go around like this." Hua Manyu was very unconvinced and said: "besides, Yang Feng''s grandfather is 100 times more honest than you."


    "I''m coquettish. You know what I mean!" Chuyang said, never pay attention to her, turned and left.


    "It''s hooligans and coquettish. It''s insulting the words set for beauties!" After turning a white eye to Chu Yang, Hua Manyu looks at his back, puts his left hand under his right rib, and his right hand pinches his chin to meditate.


    It''s a piece of cake for Sun Bin, a black taxi driver who used to evade the pursuit of traffic police, to drive a brand-new Passat and run dozens of miles on a wide road.


    Even when crossing the intersection without slowing down, even when surpassing a tractor carrying goods, brother binzi also coquettishly comes to a legendary elegant, and then sweeps brother Yang sitting in the co driver''s seat with the corner of his eye, eager to get his praise: brother binzi, your driving skills are really awesome!


    But Chu Yang has been looking through the cell phone that huamangyu gave him, and his eyelids didn''t blink, which made Sun Bin feel a little uncomfortable: do I give people a special sense of security when I drive?


    If brother binzi knew that brother Yang could drive with his feet ten times more elegant than this, he would not use all his skills in the next journey. In more than one third of the normal driving time, he would come to the gate of Tang Wang police station.


    As soon as he stepped on the brake, Passat stopped at the side of the road in front of the police station.


    Sun Bin, wearing sunglasses not much bigger than mung bean, took a look at the crowd around the gate of the police station and gasped, "Yang, brother Yang, this is Tang Wang police station."


    "Well, get out of the car." Chu Yang light um, put away the mobile phone, when first push the door to get off.


    The eldest is the eldest. Everything is so easy to do. I can''t refuse to accept it. After a little worship in my heart, Sun Bin quickly jumps out of the car and follows Chu Yang into the gate of the police station.


    As soon as they got to the yard, Sun Bin suddenly took a step closer to Chu Yang and said in a low voice, "brother Yang, the person standing on the other side of the flower bed is Jin Cai''s family. I used to come to his restaurant when it opened. Here, the old man with gray hair is his father, and the one whose clothes were torn is his uncle and Sister Li Yan. "


    Chu Yang turned to see a gray haired old man squatting under the flower bed of the police station, frowning and smoking. A 17-8-year-old girl, however, was leaning on the flower bed, holding her skirt in one hand and crying silently.


    When Li Yan resisted Chai Qingtian''s brutality, her coat was torn. Although she was wrapped in her hands now, there were several obvious scratches on the place under her neck.


    Chu Yang, who wanted to go directly to the police station to find Li Jincai, didn''t rush in after seeing all this. Instead, he winked at Sun Bin, and then lit a cigarette and walked slowly to the east wall.


    Chu Yang didn''t object to the idea that "a gentleman is fond of a fair lady", but he despised the use of power to bully a village girl who was only 17 or 18 years old.


    If Qin Mengyao is in such a mess by some local ruffian, Chu Yang may take the initiator to a small restaurant for a drink, and then exchange his experience of bullying girls.


    But the Chai family in Jinghua, for no reason, came here to bully a little girl in the countryside, which made him very disgusted.


    Although Li Jincai said on the phone that he broke Chai Shao''s nose, Chu Yang didn''t say anything, because he knew that if he was replaced by Li Jincai, it would be a great face if he didn''t kick Chai Shao''s egg after his mother was beaten and his sister was insulted.


    However, because Lin Jingxian had been here in the morning, and Hua Manyu had specially instructed him when he arrived, Chu Yang felt that this kind of civil case should be handled by the local police station.


    Of course, if the result is obviously biased, he will not keep silent.


    Indeed, Chu Yang has always felt guilty for his death, and would rather be a grandson in front of Lin Jingxian.


    But he would never be bullied by other Chai family members, and said with a cheap smile that he was so cool.


    It''s a well-known saying that beating a dog depends on its owner.


    Li Jin is Chu Yang''s man.


    Three Prince may scold him, scold his grandson, but never regard him as a loyal dog, but regard him as a confidant, or even take him as a brother, even in a faint way.


    Just like flies like rotten eggs with cracks, everyone has his own principle of living in this world.

 Chapter 815

    Chu Yang''s principle is: you may point to the nose of the Third Prince of Chu and scold him for being a rascal. At most, he will give you a slap after a shy smile, but please don''t bully his brother, because the consequences will be very serious.


    "Uncle, I''m Sun Bin, Jincai''s brother. Do you still know me?" After getting Chu Yang''s hint, Sun Bin takes off his sunglasses and walks quickly to Li''s father.


    Li Fu, who is worried about smoking, immediately raises his head when he hears Sun Bin''s voice. Then he stands up in a daze. His eyes flash with a trace of excitement. He grabs his hand. His lips tremble a few times, but he can''t say anything. After a slight sigh, he raises his hand and pats the back of his hand.


    Sun Bin does not deny that since he became brother Yang''s confidant, his heart is much softer than before, otherwise he would not feel sad and angry when he saw Li Fu''s action: "uncle, don''t worry, Jin will be OK. Can you tell me what happened first?"


    Li Jincai and Sun Bin like drawn to like to curse each other for their idiot, woodlouse, but they have been perfectly consistent with what they call "the same with each other" after these days of short running.


    So every time Li Jincai came home, he would mention brother binzi in front of his parents.


    So, when Sun Bin appears in front of Li''s father, there is a trace of excited hope in his eyes.


    But Li''s father also understood Sun Bin''s background. He knew that although he was the "No.1 figure" among the people, according to the kind-hearted policeman surnamed Liu, his son had beaten a powerful second generation official in Beijing this time!


    The second generation of officials from the capital of China! For the Li family, who has been living on the earth for generations, it is equivalent to a big man who can make them die without a place to be buried as long as he moves his little finger.


    Now, the son has broken the bridge of nose of such a big man. Even if the man did break his wife''s ribs and tear his niece''s clothes, what''s the point? Is it true that those officials in charge of the affairs will uphold justice for Li Jincai?


    It was with these thoughts in his heart that Li''s father''s hope at the sight of Sun Bin was soon disillusioned with the harsh reality. He just shook his head and sighed heavily. He squatted on the ground again and said, "swallow, talk to your brother bin."


    As I have said before, Li Jincai often mentioned Sun Bin when he came home, and brother binzi came down with a group of hands walking sideways when he opened the Li''s hotel. So it''s not strange for Li Yan to know him.


    "Bin, binzi brother..." Li Yan called out Sun Bin''s name in a low voice. The tears that had never stopped were more urgent, just the twitch of her shoulders, but she couldn''t speak any more.


    "Swallow, don''t worry, Kim will be OK." Sun Bin was filled with anger when he saw the bloodstains under the little girl''s neck. Now he saw that she was even more aggrieved and speechless. His face turned red at that time. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder, hoping to find the bastard named Chai and beat her to death.


    Li Yan knew that it was not the time to cry at all, so she quickly wiped her tears with her backhand. Just when she wanted to say something, Sun Bin said to her, "come with me, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Li Yan doesn''t know who Sun Bin will take her to see, but she obediently follows him to the east wall of the police station.


    Sun Bin, an absolute confidant, knows some of the things that happened to the Third Prince of Chu and the senior official of Chai. He even witnessed brother Yang slapping Lin Jingxian in the morning because Hua Manyu contradicted her.


    Now that there is a conflict between his brother and the Chai family, Sun Bin is very worried that brother Yang will worry about the Chai family''s face and let Li Jincai be wronged. So he simply brings Li Yan to him to see Li Jincai''s family and hear the whole story with his own eyes.


    "Brother Yang, she is Jincai''s uncle and sister. Her name is swallow." Sun Bin went to Chu Yang, who lowered his head to smoke. After a simple sentence, he turned around and took Li Yan''s hand and pulled it forward: "swallow, now you can tell us exactly what''s going on. Don''t be afraid, brother Yang will make the decision for you. "


    Brother Yang? Is this the Yangge that brother Jincai often says? Look at his little face so white, will he be able to bail brother Jincai out?


    Li Yan wiped her tears with her backhand and looked up at the guy named "brother Yang". When he looked up, she lowered her head and said timidly, "Hello, brother Yang."


    Chu Yang asked Sun Bin to inquire about the specific news, but the woodlouse brought Li Yan to himself.


    With his feet to think, Chu Yang can also guess what Sun Bin thought in his heart, but he didn''t care. After seeing Li Yan''s picture, he flashed a sharp look in his eyes, and then said with a faint smile: "OK, I''ll call you swallow, too."


    It''s well known that someone in Chu doesn''t like the powerful woman like Chai''s rambling sister.


    What he likes is the kind of girl who looks very delicate in front of men. Even if the girl is pretended, as long as he can make brother Yang feel proud of "I''m your safe haven".


    There is no doubt that at this time, Li Yan is a beautiful girl who is eager to find a safe haven... It can also be said that she is very interested in Chu Yang.


    Especially after Li Yan was humiliated, the swallow, who was in a panic and at a loss, happened to stir the soft heartstring of "weeding the strong and supporting the weak" in the bottom of the third prince''s heart, which made his tone a lot softer: "cough, don''t cry, I''ll be OK. Tell me what''s going on."


    "Well, at noon today, a group of people came to our hotel..." maybe the great feathered snake god would give the weak women a sense of security. Maybe Li Yan was worried about Li Jincai and went to the doctor in a hurry. With the encouragement of Sun Bin, sister swallow wiped her tears and told the story in detail.


    After listening to Li Yan''s cry, Chu Yang took a mouthful of smoke and didn''t say anything.


    Li Yan thought that Chu Yang was worried about how to save Li Jincai, and quickly reminded him: "just now the policeman surnamed Liu told us that their director, after hearing that Chai Shao was injured in the nose by brother Jincai, scolded Wang Wenjie, deputy director of Chai Shao on the phone, and now he is rushing back."


    "What, Wang Wenjie?" Chu Yang a Leng: "this name sounds very familiar."


    Sun Bin, who has a lot of contacts with the people near the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei Province, immediately explained: "brother Yang, I heard that Wang Wenjie, the deputy director of the Tang Wang police station, used to be the criminal police chief of the Municipal Bureau. Later, I didn''t know what mistakes I had made, so I was assigned to be a deputy director here. "


    After hearing what Sun Bin said, Chu Yang laughed: "ha ha, I didn''t expect it was this boy. Well, I see. The reason why Kim just called me must be his idea. "


    As we all know, smile, especially the sunny smile of the Third Prince of Chu, can easily pacify those frightened hearts.


    And Li Yan, after seeing brother Yang smile, suddenly has an impulse to rush to his arms to seek a sense of security, which makes her heart more panic. She quickly takes a step back and hugs her chest with both hands. Her pale face is also a little more purplish because of this inexplicable impulse.


    Just when Chu Yang finds out Hua Manyu''s mobile phone and is ready to call Liang Xin to ask, a Santana 2000 comes in quickly from the door with a police siren.


    Immediately, the villagers of Lijia village gathered in the courtyard to ask for a statement from the police station immediately got into a commotion: "director Wang is back. Let''s go and ask him how to deal with Jincai!"


    I didn''t expect that Jin Cai''s prestige in the village was not low.


    See this scene of Chu Yang, some puzzled pinch chin nodded.


    Smart Li Yan, after seeing Chu Yang''s action, immediately understood what he thought. Even she didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she had an impulse to explain to brother Yang. Subconsciously, she took a step forward and said in a low voice: "brother Jincai let a lot of surplus labor in the village go to the new drug factory for free to earn a lot of money, so everyone was very grateful to him."


    Well, "Gaosheng" didn''t forget his parents and fellow villagers, worthy of being the person I valued... Someone in Chu nodded narcissistically, looked at the police car that had opened, and asked casually, "since Jincai let many people in the village go to the new drug factory, why didn''t he let you go?"


    Li Yan replied without thinking about it: "originally I wanted to go, but brother Jincai said that the boss of the new pharmaceutical factory seems to like beautiful girls very much. She is afraid that I will be seduced by him and become a Junior..."


    Oh, silly sister, how can you say that? Isn''t that pointing at the bald man and scolding the monk?


    After listening to what Li Yan said, Sun Bin quickly coughed a few times and interrupted Li Yan''s next words.


    Eh, what happened to brother binzi?


    Li Yan looked up at Sun Bin in a puzzled way. She just wanted to ask, but she saw a man''s unnatural face.


    Ah, I know. Brother Yang is the big boss that brother Jincai often says!


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on Chu Yang''s face, Li Yan immediately understood it. She called in a low voice subconsciously, quickly covered her mouth with her hand, and quickly stepped back. She could not cover her skirt any more. She bowed down and stammered, "Yang, brother Yang, I don''t know you are the big boss that brother Jincai said! Yes, I''m sorry. Yes, I said something wrong. I''m sorry! "


    Li Yangen didn''t know that the "brother Yang" Li Jincai used to say to her was the big boss of the new pharmaceutical factory.


    Therefore, when Chu Yang asked her why she didn''t go to work in the new drug factory, he said the reason.


    This time, someone in Chu suddenly felt embarrassed: Well, I owe Li Ka village woodlouse as my confidant! Oh, wrong, it''s my confidant. I didn''t expect that this boy would slander my image of Wei''an like this!


    Chu Yang felt ashamed because of Li Yan''s words, but Sun Bin was so frightened that he could not help but scold Li Jincai in his heart: woodlouse, woodlouse! How can you slander brother Yang behind his back like this? Even if you see that brother Yang is a sex wolf, don''t talk to a little girl like swallow! You can''t learn from me, just say to those old men


    "Hum." Chu someone gently snorted, looked at Sun Bin who couldn''t help rubbing his throat, and asked: "Sun Bin, do you also describe me like this with your family?"


    "Young brother is wise! Oh, no, it''s brother Yang''s insight. How can I be like Li Jincai''s woodlouse?


    Sun Bin quickly put his hand to explain: "I just don''t have a good-looking sister. If there is one, I..."


    "Come on, you don''t need his explanation. It''s getting darker and darker." Chu Yang waves his hand to interrupt Sun Bin''s words, and then he sees Li Yan with a face of panic. He quickly apologizes in a soft voice: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m swearing."

 Chapter 816

    You are much more handsome than Chai. You value brother an Jincai and are polite. Even if you are a Junior... Li Yan didn''t expect brother yang to apologize to her. She quickly shakes her hands and says, "no, it''s OK. In fact, she is a Junior..."


    "They''re all scattered. What are you doing around them?" A roar of anger with awe inspiring spirit interrupted Li Yan''s words, which also made the third prince feel relieved.


    A middle-aged man in uniform but with provincial leadership style got off the Santana police car and yelled at the surrounding Lijia villagers with big hands.


    "Ha ha, the director of a small police station is so majestic. No wonder Wang Wenjie can only be a deputy director here." Looking at the middle-aged policeman around the front of the car, Chu Yang just sneered with disdain, but heard Sun Bin explain: "brother Yang, he is not the director of the police station, he is the director''s driver."


    Chu was so embarrassed that he began to doubt his judgement seriously. "My grass, Tang Wang has talent, not only has Li Jincai such a woodlouse, but also has such an arrogant driver."


    When Chu Yang swore his brother for woodlouse, what Li Yangang wanted to say, but saw Sun Bin winking at her brother.


    Wang Lianxi is in a bad mood.


    Originally, when he was meeting in the District Bureau today, the leaders of the local police stations had already discussed that he would be a guest at Pan''s home at noon. Unexpectedly, Wang Wenjie, who is not in charge of the business, called to tell him that the guest from Jinghua was in trouble at Li''s Hotel and was called.


    Originally, Wang Lianxi didn''t take it seriously: it was just a little fight. What happened to Jinghua? Nowadays, people''s lives are generally improved in peace and prosperity. It''s a kind of recreation to have nothing to do when you''re full, isn''t it? We are in charge of the fine after their fight. It''s not a good way to generate income. Do you need to call me specially for this!


    But when Wang Wenjie said that Chai Qingtian was from the Chai Department of Beijing, Wang Lianxi really paid attention to it.


    However, Wang Lianxi, who has worked hard in the officialdom for more than ten years before climbing to this position, immediately realized the importance of this matter. He knew that if he rushed back at this time, no matter how to deal with it, he would not get any praise. Therefore, it was very important to simply refuse the district board meeting, and let Wang Wenjie deal with it.


    Wang Lianxi thinks like this: Chai Qingtian was beaten by the villagers. It''s this conceited dandy who bullies others. That''s what makes people angry. But if you punish him according to law, don''t forget where he comes from and who stands behind him. But if we just let him go, what will the villagers think of the government officials? No matter how to deal with this matter, it''s a thankless matter. If it''s not handled properly, it''s even more dangerous to take off the black hat.


    Therefore, after Wang Lianxi got angry with Wang Wenjie, he left the matter to him.


    But Wang Lianxi didn''t expect that he had just turned off his mobile phone and had no time to fart. Director Pan suddenly called him to the suite in the conference room and asked him about Chai Qingtian''s being beaten.


    Wang Wenjie''s phone call was canceled here, but director Pan knew immediately. What does this mean? This can only show that Chai Qingtian, who was beaten, called to find someone!


    What''s more, director Pan even said that the young master Chai from Beijing had been subjected to violence again a few minutes ago when his eyelids were low, and his nasal bone was likely to be a comminuted fracture


    No matter what kind of public anger Chai Qingtian has committed, the fact that he was beaten in front of the police with a comminuted fracture of the nasal bone proves that the local police are incompetent to say!


    Now that things have come to this stage, Wang Lianxi no longer dare to be alone. He said goodbye to Director Pan in a hurry and rushed back from the district.


    Along the way, Wang Lianxi never stopped cursing Wang Wenjie and the villagers who made trouble for him.


    Now, the car under his old man''s buttocks hasn''t stopped steadily, and those muddy legs, who are full and have nothing to do, are surrounded. How can this not make director Wang happy?


    It''s said that the driver and the secretary are the worms in the stomach of the leader. As soon as the policeman saw that the leader''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, he knew that he was on the verge of a violent walk. So he quickly pushed the door to get out of the car, roared at the mud legs, and then the policeman who went around the front of the car opened the door for Wang Lianxi.


    After getting out of the car with a black face, Wang Lianxi regarded the villagers as having nothing and walked quickly to the office building under the driver''s driving.


    "Director Wang, you have to decide for me!" When Wang Lianxi immediately walked to the front of the hall of the office building, Li Fu, who had a "one-sided relationship" with Wang Lianxi, ran to him, grabbed his arm, and knelt down on the ground.


    In Li''s father''s heart, Sun Bin is a good child... But compared with government officials, a good child is still the latter, which will make the people trust more. Therefore, after Wang Lianxi appeared, Li''s father knelt down in front of the leaders, learning from the ancient grievances who stopped the sedan chair and called for injustice.


    Li''s father''s action, Rao is Wang Lianxi very angry, these mud legs give him trouble, but was still scared, quickly squeeze out a smile, horizontal to pull Li''s father away driver one eye, bent down, hands will old Li from the ground, mouth repeatedly said: "Oh, oh, this can''t make, old man, you are in, in the break my life!"


    In fact, Wang Lianxi is more willing to say: you are adding trouble to me!


    "Director Wang, director Wang, listen to me. They bullied my swallows first, but my wife couldn''t see them. She took a knife to look at them, but they..."


    Li''s father was interrupted by Wang Lianxi when he said this: "old man, old man, what we value most when we are policemen is evidence! Evidence, do you understand? Don''t understand? Then I''ll explain it to you and you''ll understand. In this way, we can''t define something for one reason or another! We have to go through a detailed investigation! Our principle is not to let off a bad person, and not to wrongly a good person! Well, cheerleading, that''s it. You old man will wait here first, and I''ll know the development of things first. "


    With full official accent, Wang Lianxi walked into the hall of the building regardless of Li Fu who was bluffed.


    After coming to the director''s office on the second floor, Wang Lianxi didn''t get to the chair, so he said to the driver: "go, call me deputy director Wang!"


    "No, I''m coming." Before Wang Lianxi''s voice fell, Wang Wenjie came in from the outside.


    Although Wang Wenjie has always been a marginalized figure since he came to the police station, and he is not valued by his friends who drive big brother Xi, he still has the post of "deputy director", so the driver comrades have to treat him as a leader on the surface.


    When leaders discuss things, even if the driver''s elder brother has the style of provincial leader, he has to leave the office obediently and help to close the door.


    After Wang Wenjie sat down on the sofa of the director''s office, he didn''t waste any words. He didn''t wait for Wang Lianxi to ask him anything, so he told the story in detail.


    Of course, Wang Wenjie is not stupid enough to say that there is a great God behind Li Jincai.


    After listening to Wang Wenjie''s words, Wang Lianxi had a headache: "ah, deputy director Wang, you said it was... Cough, what should you do first?"


    Wang Wenjie straightened his waist, put his hands on his knees, and solemnly replied: "director, I have investigated this matter clearly, and the responsibility lies entirely with Chai Qingtian! In my opinion, we should enforce the law impartially and treat them equally. What should be dealt with strictly must be dealt with strictly.... "


    Wang Lianxi frowned and waved his hand again and again: "to enforce the law impartially, to enforce the law impartially, I also know that I have to do so, and I know that the country people will certainly not have nothing to do to provoke those CHILDES and nobles, but even if they say so, it can''t be done like this."


    Wang Wenjie sneered in his heart: "so what should we do according to the meaning of director Wang?"


    Before Wang Lianxi said anything, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated.


    Looking at the caller ID, it was pan, director of the District Bureau, who called. Wang Lianxi quickly picked up his mobile phone and stood up. Looking at Wang Wenjie, he hesitated for a moment.


    Generally speaking, when subordinates report their work to their superiors, they should be able to dodge when the leader''s phone rings.


    But Wang Wenjie just sat there as if he didn''t understand.


    Wang Lianxi saw that he didn''t mean to go out to avoid, and he didn''t want to let him go out, so he had to frown and get through the phone: "is it director Pan? I''m wang Lianxi! Well, well, I have returned to the Institute and made a detailed investigation of the case... Well, well, well, I know what to do. Goodbye, director Pan. "


    Director Pan of the division bureau, the meaning of the call is very obvious: take the villagers who hurt Chaishao to the division bureau!


    After taking off the mobile phone, Wang Lianxi''s face obviously relaxed a lot. After he slowly lit a cigarette, he said: "deputy director Wang, director Pan just called and asked us to take the attacker to the District Branch Bureau. Well, that''s good. After handing these people over to the police, our police station won''t have much trouble in dealing with injustice. "


    "Which hitter to bring to the division?" Wang Wenjie, of course, understood who the District Bureau wanted to hit, but he still frowned and asked, "there are people injured on both sides, and there are people who have started. I don''t know which party pan is going to take away?"


    Wang Lianxi looked at Wang Wenjie with a puzzled face: "do you still need to ask about this? Of course, those who beat Chai Qingtian will be sent to the District Bureau. "


    "What about Chai Qingtian?"


    "Isn''t he a comminuted fracture of the bridge of the nose? Of course, we have to transfer to another hospital for treatment first. "


    "But Li Jincai''s mother also broke a rib..."


    Wang Wenjie wanted to say something more. Wang Lianxi waved his hand impatiently again and said: "Wenjie, you have to be confused when you are a man. Now that director Pan has called in person to ask that the people from Lijia village be brought to the District branch, is it necessary for us to say more? OK, that''s it. You should call Xiao Liu and take all the people involved in beating Chai Qingtian to the District Bureau. I''ll transfer him to the central hospital. "


    Wang Wenjie sat on the sofa and said, "isn''t that good? It would be unfair to do so! As policemen, the most important thing is to... "


    Wang Lianxi has the final say, "I am the boss," Wang, deputy director. "I has the final say."


    "Of course you has the final say, OK, then I will do what the director told me." Wang Wenjie sneered in his heart, but he couldn''t see anything on the surface. He stood up from the sofa and walked out of the office directly.


    "Stubborn guy, no wonder he was kicked from the Municipal Bureau to the rural police station."

 Chapter 817

    After Wang Wenjie came out of the office, Wang Lianxi first sneered, but then frowned and said to himself, "numb the man next door. Do you think I don''t want to punish the man surnamed Chai? If it wasn''t for his great background, I would have been in charge of the people! "


    Just when Wang Lianxi came back and took the initiative to walk from the detention room to the director''s office, Wang Wenjie saw Chu Yang standing under the east wall. He was very happy, but he didn''t go to say hello.


    Wang Wenjie is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for Wang Lianxi to give him a chance to perform.


    Sure enough, Wang Lianxi only put forward the order to take Li Jincai and others to the District Branch Bureau, which made Wang Wenjie seize the opportunity. After he walked out of the director''s office, he looked worried, and even sighed after he walked out of the hall.


    Just now, when Wang Wenjie went to the director''s office, Li''s father wanted to hold this kind-hearted child''s hand and ask him to tell the director how to let Jin Caiwa go.


    But at that time, Wang Wenjie was in a hurry, and Li''s father was not on the shelf.


    Now, seeing that he came out of the hall with a long sigh, Li''s father suddenly felt a chill in his heart and quickly went to stop him: "deputy director Wang, how do you deal with things?"


    "Alas After a heavy sigh, Wang Wenjie glanced at Chu Yang from the corner of his eyes and said in a loud voice, "to tell you the truth, sir, just now there was a phone call from above, saying that he would take your son and the attacker to the District Bureau. In fact, I also know that it''s not your son''s fault today. It''s Chai Qingtian''s fault! It''s a pity that I''m just a deputy director. I can''t... Alas! "


    Li Fu, who was afraid in his heart, began to tremble after hearing Wang Wenjie''s words. He grabbed his arm with both hands and begged: "deputy director Wang, I know you are good to my countrymen all the time, and I know what you are doing in the police station is a deputy director who doesn''t care, but can you..."


    Damn, Mr. Li, what''s a deputy director who doesn''t care what he says? Aren''t you embarrassing me? Well, it''s just as well that it can make Prince Chu pay attention to me.


    Wang Wenjie, with a red face, took the opportunity of being begged by Li''s father, stamped his feet and looked up to the sky and sighed: "Oh, it''s just, it''s just, who makes me think about our common people? I''ll go and plead with Director Wang again to see if we can let the police station deal with it by itself! "


    "Thank you, deputy director Wang. I kowtow to you for my wife and Jin." Li Fu said that he was about to kneel down. He was so flustered that Wang Wenjie quickly held him. Before he said anything, he heard a voice that he had been waiting for a long time from the East: "Oh, isn''t this team Wang? How can you be deputy director here? "


    "That''s director Wang Lianxi of the police station. My aunt, her niece''s daughter-in-law''s third grandfather''s fourth nephew, is also my relative."


    After seeing Wang Lianxi get down from the Santana police car, Sun Bin quickly tells Chu Yang what he has.


    "Sun Bin, can we not be so shameless, OK?" Chu Yang severely despised Sun Bin, and then said: "how about the official voice of your relatives?"


    First of all, he was embarrassed to smile, then Sun Bin replied: "generally speaking, it''s OK. It''s just that I''m too tactful to be honest."


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "go away with your eggs. Is such a person honest? Do you remember when I rented your taxi, you almost didn''t want to leave me your pants? "


    Sun Bin quickly bent down to accompany the smiling face and said: "misunderstanding, at that time, it was a misunderstanding, wasn''t it?"


    Li Yan, who was standing beside them, was still joking when she saw brother Yang. She couldn''t help but start to worry: can he help brother Jin Cai? Or, yes or no. From the light expression on his face, he should have the strength. But he and binzi elder brother said that in order to take a taxi, he almost left his pants. How could he be a person with status?


    Li Yan thought like this in her heart. She naturally stared at someone in Chu''s face. She didn''t see the scene that Li''s father knelt down to Wang Lianxi. Otherwise, she would have run to let director Wang see her embarrassed appearance.


    The feeling of being watched by girls, how to say? In particular, which kind of eyes with doubt, will give the audience an unnatural feeling.


    So, when Chu Yang found that the little girl was staring at him, he coughed quickly and turned to ask her, "well, is that swallow? Now who is taking care of Kim''s mother in the hospital? "


    "Ah Li Yan, who is staring at Chu Yang, didn''t expect that this person even asked her without saying hello. In a hurry, she quickly bowed her head and whispered, "it''s my mother in the ward.


    Originally I wanted to be there, but everyone said that I was the witness of the whole process, and I had to wait for the director''s call at the police station at any time. "


    Chu Yang nodded and knew what she was worried about, so he comforted her: "swallow, don''t be afraid. As long as I am here, Li Jin will have nothing to do."


    Li Yan nodded, but said: "but I heard that the bully was born in a powerful family."


    Someone in Chu stares at Wang Wenjie, who walks into the hall quickly. He answers without thinking: "but I''m a rascal from an official family, and I''m more interested than him... Eh?"


    No wonder brother Jincai doesn''t allow me to go to the new drug factory. I''m afraid I''ll be cheated by you. It turns out that you are not only rich and handsome, but also boastful!


    After listening to someone in Chu who thinks she is a hooligan, Li Yan can''t help laughing, though she is in a panic now. The fresh look of pear blossom with rain makes someone in Chu who has understood the taste move in his heart: no wonder Chai Qingtian has a crush on you. It turns out that you really have a kind of unique simple beauty.


    See Yangge staring at other people''s little girl, Sun Bin quickly cut in: "swallow, you can rest assured, as long as Yangge in, the sky will not fall down!"


    "Then why didn''t brother Yang let brother Jincai go?"


    Sun Bin didn''t wait for what to say. Chu Yang said with a fixed face: "I deliberately let the woodlouse stay in the room for a while. Who let him speak ill of me behind his back?"


    Li Yan was very puzzled and asked, "what bad words did he say about you?"


    Sun Bin answered for Chu Yang: "is this woodlouse not telling you that you are not afraid of being fooled by Yang brother without letting you go to the new pharmaceutical factory?"


    Li Yan anxiously explained: "brother Jincai said that for my good! What''s more, you and brother Yang just said that he was a hooligan? "


    Just a slip of the tongue! Do you understand? Chu Yang asked Li Yan with a bitter face: "the rascal you met at noon, do you have such awe inspiring righteousness when I face you this little beauty? Do you think I''m very cultured? "


    "It can only be said that your quality is slightly higher than that of him, or that you are good at covering up your own face," Li Yandun said, with his head on his side. "I hear people say that hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that they have culture!"


    If Li Yan is not Li Jincai''s younger sister, if she does not look like this, which is in line with the taste of the third prince, with her "rogue speech", Chu Yang will definitely smoke a few times at her little face, instead of sticking her cigarette butt on the wall and walking straight to the door of the hall.


    "Silly boy, how can you say that about brother Yang? Alas, alas After Chu Yang walked out of the distance, Sun Bin sighed repeatedly, pointed to Li Yan''s small nose, and said: "swallow, it''s not you who are brothers. Do you know what brother Yang is? Hello!? He is... Forget it, I won''t say these words to you, anyway, you don''t understand. Anyway, I just want to tell you that Jin is the man he values. Otherwise, even if the mayor has similar difficulties, he may not help him! "


    After listening to Sun Bin''s words, Li Yan suddenly shakes, tears flow down her cheek again, grabs his hand in a hurry, sobs and says: "bin, brother binzi! Please talk to brother Yang well and let him not be angry with me! My aunt was beaten and my brother Jincai was arrested for me. If he won''t forgive me, I can promise to be a junior for him. Go and talk about it... "


    Sun Bin rolled his eyes and sighed: Alas! It''s not that brother Yang is too destructive to women. It''s just that the younger sister can''t be saved. Why do you always say that? Where have you spent all these years reading books?


    Deeply hit by Li Yan, Chu Yang sees Wang Wenjie coming out and Li''s father grabbing his hand in all kinds of desperation, so he quickly takes this opportunity to walk past.


    After hearing Chu Yang''s voice, Wang Wenjie couldn''t help taking a deep breath and turned to look.


    Wang Wenjie looked at Chu Yang''s eyes, how to say, like a long lost lover finally met, lonely for a long time Niulang saw Zhinu, the enthusiasm, let a man even shiver all over, the whole body rubbed up a layer of small pimple: "team Wang, how, this is, old friends meet, don''t know?"


    Of course I will know you, but I''m afraid you don''t know me!


    Wang Wenjie released Li''s father''s hand, took a step toward Chu Yang, stretched out his hands, and put away those "numb" expressions in his eyes. He said excitedly: "Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu, long time no see!"


    After shaking hands with Wang Wenjie casually, Chu Yang looked up at the three story office building: "where''s Li Jincai?"


    "Li Jincai? Oh, that''s the beater. " When Wang Wenjie saw Chu Yang shaking hands, he asked Li Jincai where he was. He immediately understood the position of brother Jincai in the heart of the third prince. He couldn''t help feeling ecstatic that he had bet the right treasure for himself. He quickly coughed and replied, "well, he broke the other side''s nose bone after he arrived, So I had to put him in custody for the time being. Mr. Chu, I do it according to the judicial process. Please don''t get me wrong. "


    "No way." Chu Yang shook his head and continued to ask, "how did I hear you say that I was going to plead with Director Wang just now? What''s the matter?"


    Wang Wenjie immediately replied: "the thing is like this..."


    Because now everyone is at the entrance of the office building hall, Wang Wenjie simply talked with Chu Yang.


    After hearing Wang Wenjie''s words, Chu Yang sneered: "director Pan? Who is he? Why haven''t I heard of him? "


    "He''s the head of the District Bureau. He only got to this position last winter." Wang Wenjie explained: "I think director Pan probably received a call from some people, so that''s why he gave the order."


    Chu Yang nodded, raised his feet and walked to the hall: "Wang Wenjie, you lead me to see your director."


    "Good!" Wang Wenjie agreed and beat Chu Yang a few steps ahead, lifting the leather curtain for him.


    Seeing that deputy director Wang, who is "very capable" in his heart, has this attitude in front of Chu Yang, Rao Shi Li''s father has never seen anything in the world, but he can also see the word "flattery" from it. He is both happy and surprised, and he ponders hard: when did Jin know this little white face, and who is he from, Can let vice director Wang value so much! I don''t know if he has a daughter-in-law. If not, can you introduce the swallow of my brother''s family to him?

 Chapter 818

    I hope that Chai Shao will not be angry with me because he was beaten by the king of Tang Dynasty. Next door, there are lots of interesting places in Southern Hebei, and there are many beauties in the nightclubs. If it''s OK, why don''t you come here to show off your wool?


    Although director Pan has made it clear that the beating case will be handed over to the District Bureau, Wang Lianxi is still worried that the Chai major will spread his anger on him. After Wang Wenjie went out, he has been frowning on the phone, hoping to get some hints from the above relationships.


    Just as Wang Lianxi had just turned off the phone of a deputy section chief of the Municipal Bureau, the door of the office opened and Wang Wenjie came in with a young man.


    Although the police station is the lowest level unit of the Public Security Bureau, a director is also a chicken head. He can go in and out of his departments at will, but his subordinates can never push in without knocking on the door, even if he is a deputy director. This is not only a strict "official standard" system, but also a matter of face.


    So, after seeing Wang Wenjie coming in with the young man carelessly, director Wang''s face immediately came down, and his tone was very stiff: "deputy director Wang, didn''t you go to the District Bureau to hand over the beater, how did you come back?"


    Wang Lianxi only talks to Wang Wenjie, but ignores the young man. This is because ordinary people are not really in Wang''s eyes.


    Without waiting for Wang Wenjie to say anything, the young man actually sat on the sofa beside the wall and took out a box of Greater China from his pocket. Under Wang Lianxi''s increasingly green face, he calmly lit up the smoke and puffed out a mouthful of smoke before he asked faintly, "are you the director of this police station?"


    Although the director of the police station is at the bottom of the police station, it is impossible for a person to climb to the position of the director without the intelligence of being an official.


    If this young man gives Wang Lianxi a cigarette or something with a modest smile after he comes in, director Wang won''t give him a bird.


    But this guy''s performance in the director''s office is more real than that of director Wang. It can be said that he is arrogant and arrogant. But Wang Lianxi dare not underestimate him. He even nods with a smile: "yes, I am director Wang Lianxi. Who are you?"


    "My name is Chu Yang, Chu in the Han Dynasty of Chu River, Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye." Someone in Chu''s left hand bangs on the armrest of the sofa, clearly looking up at Wang Lianxi standing up, but it gives the latter a sense of "I''m really small" to look up to him.


    Chuyang? I haven''t heard of the name. Who is this man?


    Wang Lianxi glanced at Wang Wenjie, but saw that he was looking at his nose and heart, so he had to smile again: "ha ha, it''s Mr. Chu. Well, I don''t know if you''re here... "


    "Let go." Chu Yang also has no nonsense, straightforward with the tone of command overbearing said: "the beater to me!"


    Oh, I see. Why is this guy so arrogant? It turns out that he came here for Chai Qingtian. It seems that he is also a yamen who is used to bullying others. But I haven''t heard of any leader in the city whose surname is Chu. Is he from the province? Numb next door, these only know how to eat and drink, but do not know how to be a man of the second generation of officials, are simply some damned scum!


    Wang Lianxi knows one thing very well about the second generation ancestors who are carrying Lao Tzu''s banner and flaunting outside: this kind of second generation ancestors who eat mixed food and wait for death, don''t think they have the ability of fart, but if you offend them, you may be hit by wearing small shoes at any time.


    After a fierce scold in his stomach, Wang Lianxi''s face was not easy to pile up more smiles, and even walked around the table to the water dispenser to make a cup of tea: "ha ha, Mr. Chu, you have a cup of water first."


    Chu Yang simply waved: "not thirsty!"


    Wang Lianxi''s action was stiff, and he was embarrassed to withdraw his hand. He put the paper cup on his desk and gathered his hair: "Mr. Chu, in fact, before you came here, director Pan of the bureau had already called. And I also arranged for deputy director Wang to transfer Chai Shao to a big hospital in the city as soon as possible... "


    "I don''t know anything about firewood." Chu Yang interrupted Wang Lianxi, put his feet on the tea table, and said faintly: "I think what I said just now is clear enough. I want you to let the beater go, not the guy who was beaten on the sickbed."


    "What?" Wang Lianxi was stunned, and his eyes were staring at Chu Yang, slowly pondering the taste: "you, you mean, let go of that Li Jincai!"


    After asking this sentence, Wang Lianxi''s head quickly turned: scared, look at this guy''s horizontal two Ba three, do you think that Li Jincai is also a person with a great background? Shit, if that''s true, I''ll be miserable. Why should I be involved in the fight between the two immortals? His grandmother''s!


    If you didn''t know that Wang Lianxi had sent Wang Wenjie to escort Li Jincai to the Municipal Bureau, you would have followed queen Hua''s instructions and dealt with this matter calmly.


    But just because Wang Wenjie knew that Wang Lianxi wanted to escort Li Jincai to the Municipal Bureau because of a phone call from director Pan, he put on this face: since that Chaishao dares to use his power to control this matter, then I don''t have any scruples. It seems that few Chinese people are more qualified than Laozi.


    After another puff of smoke, Chu Yang nodded: "yes, I repeat, you must let Li Jin go now, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Threat, Chu Yang said this sentence, is absolutely a threat to Wang Lianxi''s red fruit!


    If Wang Lianxi is Chai Qingtian ''! Come on, handcuff this boy!


    But it''s because Wang Lianxi is the kind of old man who has been struggling in the officialdom for several years, so he has taken a tolerant attitude before he has a clear idea of Yang and after he has not investigated Li Jincai''s background in detail.


    It was his tolerant attitude that enabled him to keep his position as director of the police station.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Lianxi began to take a serious tone: "Mr. Chu, I don''t want to know the truth of what you say, but I just follow the instructions of the superior leaders. I have to escort Li Jincai to the District Bureau! I''m sorry, I can''t, or I don''t have the right to answer your request! "


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "then who has the right?"


    "At least it must be the order of director Pan of the District Bureau." After Wang Lianxi finished this sentence, he shut up.


    In this way, Wang Lianxi wants to find out Yang''s details: it''s director Pan who ordered to take Li Jincai to the District Branch Bureau. If you want me to let him go, you have to persuade director Pan or use the relationship between director Pan and his obedience. In this way, I can see where you are.


    Chu Yang certainly knows what Wang Lianxi thinks, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, the purpose of today''s visit is to deal with things. It''s impossible not to use the relationship. Even if the director Wang knows his own identity, it''s no big deal.


    So, Chu Yang nodded noncommittally, took out the mobile phone that Hua Manyu gave him from his pocket, found Liang Xin''s number and dialed it.


    Since ancient times, in Chinese officialdom, no matter which dynasty, there has been a strict hierarchy.


    In Chu Yang''s opinion: the director of a District Bureau has let Wang Lianxi take it as his boss. What if Liang Xin, the head of the Municipal Bureau, speaks? Should Comrade Wang not be treated as an imperial edict?


    So Chu Yang didn''t talk to Wang Lianxi anymore, so he started dialing Liang Xin''s mobile phone number directly.


    It''s true that sister Liang''s position in the listing Bureau today is related to her own ability. However, without the operation of the Third Prince of Chu from the top, even if she has devoted herself to her death, she may still be a police officer in a small police station.


    Now, the Third Prince of Chu asked her to do some small things, but she couldn''t cry yes?


    What''s more, sister Liang and someone in Chu are still a pair of "jade men" in the eyes of the Liang family. Whether it''s public or private, she seems to have no reason to refuse.


    After a few beeps, Liang Xin over there gets through.


    Maybe there are others around Liang Xin. Anyway, she didn''t speak immediately after she got through the phone. Instead, she stayed for a moment and seemed to walk to a convenient place before she asked, "Hello, I''m Liang Xin. Who''s calling, please?"


    Hua Manyu can have Liang Xin''s private mobile phone number, but Liang Xin may not have her. This is the difference of identity.


    Although Liang Xin saw that the caller ID was a strange number before she answered the phone, if she could get through her mobile phone, generally speaking, as long as it wasn''t the wrong number, it would be the superior leaders or relatives and friends, and the worst was her confidants in the Municipal Bureau.


    In order to let Wang Lianxi know who he was calling, Chu Yang pressed hands-free after the phone was connected, making sister Liang''s voice very clear.


    Oh, he was able to get through to director Liang of the Municipal Bureau!


    After hearing Liang Xin''s self reporting voice on the phone, although sister Liang seems to be wondering who is calling him, Wang Lianxi''s legs still can''t help shivering: don''t worry about Liang Bureau. Why don''t you know who is calling her? Just by the fact that Chu knows her mobile phone number, it shows that this guy has a good career!


    Chu Yang sucked his nose and said, "I''m Chu Yang. Are you all full?"


    "Chuyang? Ah Liang Xin''s reaction over there clearly interprets the idiom of "surprise and joy": "I''ve been full for a long time, and I''m waiting for you to toast, but Hua always says you have something to leave. Ah, by the way, how do you know my mobile phone number? "


    Chuyang complacent smile: "Hey, I want to know your mobile phone number, that is not a piece of cake?"


    "Cut, you blow it, you!" Liang Xin over there cut angrily and asked, "where have you been? What can I do for you?"


    "Well, I have something to trouble you with." Chu Yang sat up straight and said what happened to Li Jincai briefly. At the end, he said, "who is the director Pan of that District Bureau? How dare you just catch Li Jincai without asking?" he said


    "This..." Liang Xin hesitated over there: "it''s not convenient to talk about this. Are you now in the Tang Wang police station?"


    "Well."


    Liang Xin asked again, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Let Li Jincai go."


    "That''s not good, is it? I think we should make a detailed investigation. Chu Yang, you can rest assured that our public security organs will not wrongly treat a good person, let alone a bad person... "


    Chu Yang impatiently interrupts sister Liang''s words: "don''t give me official accent! You can say whether to let Li Jincai go or not

 Chapter 819

    Liang Xin recognized Chu Yang''s impatience and said: "I do this according to the judicial process. Whether to let Li Jincai go or not, I have to make a decision after investigation!"


    "I don''t have the spare time to wait for your investigation. If I wait any longer, then Li Jin will be taken to the District Bureau." Chu Yang threw his cigarette butt on the ground and said with a frown, "since Li Jincai can be taken away alone without investigation, why can''t I let him go first?"


    "I''m doing it for your own good!" Liang Xin''s tone also hardened: "Chu Yang, you should not forget what happened this morning? If you offend the Chai family again, how can you... "


    "What to do is my business. It''s none of your business." Chu Yang''s face is not very good-looking: "you give a word, do you put people?"


    Liang Xin was silent for a moment, then sighed and said: "Chu Yang, I''m the director of the Municipal Bureau. It''s true, but I''m not the director who works for you alone. I''m responsible for the broad masses of the people.


    "Cao, the first time I came to you, I didn''t give you face! Forget it. I''ll find someone else. That''s it. " Chu Yang really didn''t expect that this elder sister Liang is really a wooden head. He called her in person and was rejected, which made him feel very shameless in front of the two directors Wang. After a cold word, he was about to turn off the phone.


    Chu Yang feels no face after Liang Xin refuses, but he doesn''t see the expression on the faces of the two Wangs.


    I grass, Jinan police famous thorn rose, when can let a man dare to blow rude to her? Is there something between them? Wang Lianxi and Wang Wenjie look at each other and see the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Liang Xin didn''t expect anything. Chu Yang said rude words to her just because she wanted to go according to the procedure. In a hurry, she just wanted to drop her mobile phone, but in the end, before a man was about to hang up his mobile phone, he was inexplicably soft: "well, you let the director of Tangwang town police station answer the phone."


    "You should have said that! I wonder how stubborn you are when you know that I hate women''s disobedience Chu Yang first complained about Liang Xin casually. Then he held his mobile phone in his hand and said to Wang Lianxi, "Hey, come here, director Liang Xin of your Municipal Bureau wants to talk to you."


    After hearing Chu Yang say that about Liang Xin, Wang Lianxi immediately congratulated himself that he had not patted a man on the table just now, otherwise he would offend director Liang, and there would be more opportunities to wear shoes.


    He quickly went to the sofa, slightly bent over to take over the mobile phone, although the people over there can''t see the expression on his face, director Wang still has a kind smile: "director Liang, Hello, I''m wang Lianxi from Tangwang police station. This is what happened. At the time of the incident, I was still in a meeting of the District Bureau. When I got the news and rushed back, director Pan of the District Bureau called me and said, "I want to..."


    Wang Lianxi didn''t wait for Liang Xin to ask, so he said it clearly.


    There are two reasons why Wang Lianxi said this. The first one is that I did so on the order of director Pan. Please don''t spread the anger of being scolded by this little white face named Chu Yang on my head.


    The second is the most important: Although Wang Lianxi knows that Liang Xin is the boss of the Municipal Bureau, he has never met her, let alone her personal mobile phone number.


    Although now he is basically sure that 80% of the other person is Liang Bureau, he will never let Li Jincai go just because of her phone call.


    What if this liang bureau is a fake and just colludes with Chu Yang to play double reed?


    That''s why he said that he had been ordered by director Pan, with the implication that "only when he receives a call from director Pan will he release people.".


    Liang Xin was born as a criminal policeman. Of course, she can guess what Wang Lianxi said. There is no reason to blame him, and she didn''t order him to let Li Jincai go on the spot. Instead, after a slight hum, she took off the phone.


    Pan Renfeng, I don''t know what his relationship with Pan Renmei in Song Dynasty is. Anyway, he is the director of Lishan District branch.


    When he received a phone call from sun Chenyang, deputy director of the provincial department, pan Renfeng was startled: what, a young master of the Chai family was beaten up in the countryside of Southern Hebei, and then he was guarding the police and was interrupted by someone?! Damn, whose uncle is that fierce!


    Although deputy director Sun Chenyang didn''t give any clear instructions on the phone, director Pan, who was considerate, immediately understood the leader''s meaning and ordered Wang Lianxi to rush back to the police station and escort the guy who dared to provoke Chai to the District Branch Bureau. He wanted to personally examine him!


    But when pan Renfeng was waiting for Wang Lianxi to send someone to escort the attacker to the District Branch Bureau, director Liang of the Municipal Bureau called and ordered him to immediately give an order to the director of the Tang Wang police station to release the attacker named Li Jincai!


    This time, pan Renfeng was a little confused: ouch, I was careless with his grandmother. I thought it only involved the childe of the Chai family, but I didn''t expect that it also shocked director Liang!


    When pan Renfeng is an official, there are some things that you don''t need to think about. For example, now, deputy director Sun Chenyang, who has the background of the Chai department, says in person that he wants to "run" a country clay leg. It''s definitely a matter of phone call. But who would have thought that the director of the Municipal Bureau, who was "backed" by the towering tree of the Chu department, would have to protect the mud leg!


    In this way, Rao Shi and pan Renfeng are the smart people with exquisite eight sides, but they don''t know what to do for a while.


    Of course, in the conversation with Liang Xin, he agreed very simply, but after he canceled the phone, he immediately dialed sun Chenyang.


    Anyway, sun Chenyang is pan Renfeng''s old boss and an important figure of Chai department in Qilu province. Even though he is under the direct control of Liang Xin, he won''t let Li Jincai go because of an unreasonable phone call from director Liang.


    It''s about the Chai family. Pan Renfeng has to be careful, doesn''t he?


    Smelly boy, dare to defend others and threaten my sister! If I don''t see you on the phone, I won''t break your head!


    Liang Xin, who is choked up in her heart, immediately dials Chu Yang after she stops pan Renfeng''s phone at the end of the corridor on the seventh floor of Quancheng hotel.


    Chuyang, who was drinking tea with a paper cup, heard his mobile phone ring and then connected the phone: "I''m chuyang. How''s the matter going?"


    Listen to your tone, as if you are my direct leader!


    After hearing Chu Yang''s voice, Liang Xin couldn''t help rolling her eyes and answering helplessly: "well, how dare I, the little director, disobey the orders of the third prince? You can rest assured. I have already called director Pan of the District Bureau. He should be able to call Tang Wang soon, but I can warn you, Chu Yang... Hello? Hello


    Liang Xin is about to say a few "intimate words" to someone in Chu, but that guy takes them away.


    "I, I!" Liang Xin held up the mobile phone with a beep sound, raised it up in anger, but slowly put it down and scolded in a low voice: "asshole, I don''t want to save face for my sister any more. Let''s see what I''ll do in the future... Alas, I''d better figure out a reason to break up with him and go to perfunctory my parents."


    Director Liang Xin, who is long past her wedding year, stands in front of the window at the end of the corridor with a sad face and starts to ponder the reason for "breaking up" with Chu Yang: do I tell my father that I don''t like Chu Yang, or do I tell them that Chu Yang has a wife long ago? Well, I think it''s better to say that I don''t like him, so I have face at least, don''t I?


    Didi... When sister Liang was thinking about the reason, her mobile phone vibrated. When she saw that it was still the number used by Chu Yang, she got through: "Why are you calling again... What?


    Director Pan called the police station and said, "no release!"


    Chu Yang''s dissatisfied voice came from there: "I said, director Liang, can you still do this position? On? You, the director of a Municipal Bureau, can''t even order the director of a District Bureau! I''m so careless. You really make me lose face


    "Don''t talk to me here. I''ll call first and ask again!" Liang Xin is irritated by Chu Yang''s words. After a low roar on the phone, she angrily dials pan Renfeng''s phone again. Without waiting for anything to be said, she asks in a very harsh tone: "director Pan, do I care about you?"


    How dare I disobey your old man''s "imperial edict" if this matter does not involve Mr. Chai?


    Pan Renfeng stood in front of his desk, holding the phone in both hands, and said with a smile: "Liang Bureau, it''s not that I disobey your instructions, but this matter is specially asked by deputy director Sun of the provincial department, and I can''t help it. I''m sorry."


    Pan Renfeng''s words mean: if you don''t let go of the beater, it''s not me who''s obstructing you. That''s what deputy director Sun of the provincial department means! Sorry, Liang Ju.


    Liang Xin sniffed the speech and sneered: "ha ha, director Pan, I don''t want to verify anything with deputy director Sun. I just want to ask you, should you, the director of the District Bureau, act according to the wishes of the leaders of the Municipal Bureau or obey the leaders of the Provincial Bureau?"


    Although the rank of the deputy director of the provincial department is much higher than that of the director of a Municipal Bureau, the most taboo thing in officialdom is to command and report at a higher level.


    Liang Xin and pan Renfeng, of course, both understand this. That''s why Liang Xin censured him.


    You''re Liang Xin, but you don''t seem to be as good as Chai, do you? What''s more, deputy director Sun spoke directly about this. How can I not listen?


    Pan Renfeng thought like this in his heart, his smile gradually converged, and his tone sounded business like. He answered calmly: "director Liang, I''m sorry, it''s really deputy director Sun''s words. If you are not satisfied with anything, you''d better go to the provincial department directly, and don''t embarrass me."


    Don''t embarrass you? Hum, you think that Chai Da Shao dares to be so arrogant when he has Chai department behind him, but you don''t know that Li Jincai is the Third Prince of Chu department!


    Pan Renfeng, after I ascended the throne this time, I was worried about not having a chance to rectify the disobedient people, but you unexpectedly hit the muzzle of the gun. Don''t blame me!


    Liang Xin silent hey sneer twice, no longer say anything, just cut off the phone, immediately called Chu Yang.


    As soon as the phone was connected, without waiting for Chu Yang to ask anything, sister Liang said in a very helpless and lonely tone: "Oh, Chu Yang, it''s not that I can''t help you, it''s because this matter seems to involve too many aspects. It''s not that I, a director of the Municipal Bureau, can control it at all. Now, sun Chenyang, deputy director of the provincial department, has stepped in. He directly gave the order to pan, director of the Regional Bureau... "


    Looking at Chu Yang''s more and more black face, Wang Lianxi suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe, and his cold sweat had soaked through his waistcoat: my grandmother, this not only shocked the director of the Municipal Bureau, but also involved the provincial leaders! Damn, what''s the background of this mud leg named Li Jincai?

 Chapter 820

    Wang Lianxi looks at Wang Wenjie, who is also nervous but doesn''t sweat, and suddenly has a feeling of being used.


    "OK, I see. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." After listening to Liang Xin''s "report", Chu Yang lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He felt that she couldn''t help at this stage, so he said, "is Hua Manyu here? You put her on the phone


    It''s going to be a big deal!


    Liang Xin knows that as long as Hua Manyu intervenes in this matter, and according to the temper and character of the little sister, she will never let a little person like Pan bureau chief and deputy director Sun "annoy" her fiance. She is more likely to have to operate from the upper level to take this opportunity to promote the Chai Chu alliance to the Hua Chu alliance.


    But no matter what, pan Renfeng, the director of the Regional Bureau, can''t hold on, and what she has done can only be done according to what Chu Yang said: "well, OK, just a moment."


    Liang Xin just wanted to grab her mobile phone and go to the "flowers contend for beauty" box to find Hua Manyu, but she happened to see her face red and come out, so she quickly called: "Hua Zong, you have a phone call!"


    Hua Manyu, after dealing with the "confidants" of someone in Chu, just wanted to come out and relax. He heard Liang Xin calling her like this, so he asked strangely, "who''s looking for me?"


    "It''s Chu Yang." As she walked to her, Liang Xin explained, "he''s running about in the countryside for Li Jincai''s business, but he has encountered some problems that I can''t solve, so he asked me to call you."


    "Well, it''s really so serious?" Li Jincai called a childe of the Chai family. Hua Manyu knew it when Chu Yang left. Seeing that he asked Liang Xin to inform him, he knew that he had remembered what he had told him. He didn''t act rashly. So he took the phone and turned around to say in a soft voice: "hello, Chu Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang didn''t beat around the Bush either. He simply said what deputy director Sun of the provincial department had done. At last, he asked, "according to your meaning, what should I do?"


    "Chu Yang, although it''s just a trivial matter, if it''s not handled properly, it will cause unrest at the top level in this sensitive situation." Hua Manyu hesitated for a moment, then said in a serious tone: "although I know you may be disgusted with the next suggestion, I still want to tell you."


    "You say, I''m listening."


    Hua Manyu changed his hand to hold a mobile phone and said faintly: "the Chai family was dissatisfied with you because of Chai Murong''s death and Chai Liang''s being injured by you, otherwise Lin Jingxian would not have come to beat you in person this morning. I think that if we want to focus on stability, we can let Li Jincai go to the District Bureau. As for how to manage, it''s up to us. Of course, director Pan, who makes you angry, will let him find a place to provide for the aged tomorrow. This kind of small matter should not cause the Chai family to rebound. After all, it is also related to the face of the Chu family. "


    The reason why Hua Manyu said this is that in the present sensitive period, if there is any friction between Li Jincai and the Chai family for the sake of Li Jincai, it would be too unworthy. It''s better to swallow it. As long as they don''t overdo Li Jincai, even if they double comfort Li Jincai afterwards?


    Strictly speaking, Hua Manyu''s suggestion is correct. There is no need for Chu Yang to go down and rub with the Chai family for the sake of a confidant.


    However, she was also very clear about Chu Yang''s character, so she said so euphemistically.


    Of course, Chu Yang knows that Hua Manyu''s saying is the best way to deal with it. However, when he thinks of Li''s gray haired father kneeling down for Wang Lianxi''s son, Li Yan''s untidy appearance, and the shamelessness of bullying the countrymen with the help of Chai''s bastard, he thinks that if he takes advantage of heaven''s reason, he will feel helpless in the future.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang slowly shook his head, and said in a light but firm tone: "Man Yu, listen to me, I don''t accept this suggestion. If Li Jincai is to blame, I have nothing to say. But it''s clearly their fault. If I''m soft again, will the people of Chai family feel that I always feel guilty for his death, and then I''ll make more efforts to embarrass the Chu family in all aspects? So, this time I must take Li Jincai away, I must! "


    Well, I knew you would say that.


    Hua Manyu sighed softly in his heart, no longer admonishing Chu Yang, but whispered: "well, you''ll be at the police station for the time being, and I''ll tell you when I make a few phone calls."


    After listening to Hua Manyu, Chu Yang knew that she was going to stand for him, so he quickly said: "forget about Manyu, I''ll call you. It''s me..."


    Hua Manyu interrupted Chu Yang with a low smile: "ha ha, I know what you mean, but do we still need to share each other?"


    After listening to this sentence, someone in Chu''s heart warmed, and immediately proved the image of "food, clothing and lust". In a voice that only two people can hear, he said in a low voice, "yes, sometimes we are" connected. "


    Hua Manyu''s face turned red. He just wanted to say something, but he caught a glimpse of Liang Xin in the corner of his eye. He was in a little confusion and didn''t say a word. He took off the phone.


    Liang Xin, who didn''t know why Hua Manyu suddenly blushed, asked after she handed over her mobile phone: "Mr. Hua, do I go to the countryside in person?"


    Hua Manyu knows that Liang Xin takes the initiative to go to the rural police station in person in order to cheer for Chu Yang.


    Now that we have decided to make a big move, let''s make things bigger! Ha ha, Chai Murong. Chai Murong, you''ve been waiting for a few days. Chai Chu is in conflict with your family. It seems that it''s God''s will


    Hua Manyu smiles with pride in his heart, nods his head lightly and says: "well, Liang Bureau, I think you''d better take more people to prevent Chu Yang from making any irrational actions."


    Chuyang is not a fool. How can he make trouble after you decide to come out? In fact, you want some people to see that the authority of the Third Prince of Chu family is not allowed to be trampled by anyone! Take this opportunity to achieve some of your goals, cut, use us to enrich yourself, but say so high sounding, do you think I''m stupid?


    Liang Xin despises Hua Manyu in her heart, but nods her head hard. She immediately dials a number, turns Hua Manyu on her back, pinches her waist with her left hand, and orders to the phone: "is leader Yin Qingyong of the riot brigade? I''m Liang Xin. Now send a fully armed team to the intersection of national highway 306 and 408 in the eastern suburb in the shortest time, and wait for my order at any time! Yes, right now, get to the designated place in the shortest time


    Looking at Liang Xin, who is full of dignity when she gives the order, Hua Manyu suddenly feels that if this silly girl, who is very interesting to a man, is close to her, she will not have to worry about those little things in Southern Hebei.


    Elder sister Liang, who doesn''t know that Hua always appreciates her, said goodbye to her immediately after calling.


    "Well, be careful on the way. When you get there, you should persuade Chu Yang not to be angry." Hua rambled and looked at Liang Xin with a smile: "actually, I think he respects your opinions on this kind of thing. Then I really need Liang bureau to help me "discipline" him. "


    After listening to Hua Manyu''s words, Liang Xin''s heart suddenly burst. She quickly moved her eyes to look at Hua Mei Mei and said, "how can I manage him? Then he turned around and left.


    "If he hadn''t listened to you, wouldn''t you have held him in your arms?" After Liang Xin disappears at the door of the elevator, Hua Manyu talks to herself. Then she slowly moves forward with her arms in her arms, but suddenly turns around and walks back to the box door where all flowers are blooming. She pushes the door and walks in.


    In the colorful box, the girls who came to support Chu Yang were holding their glasses and talking and laughing. Suddenly they saw Hua Manyu who had just left and came back. They politely stopped the current topic and looked at her.


    "Chu Yang should have come to thank you for your support at this time, but he encountered a lot of trouble." After Hua Manyu came in, he raised his hand and said hello to those present, and then said this sentence directly.


    The first person to ask questions like conditioned response was the Qin Dynasty: "Chu Yang is in trouble? What trouble can he have here


    According to the energy of the third prince in China, as long as he doesn''t bully others, others will burn incense.


    But now, Hua Manyu solemnly said that he was in trouble. No wonder his sister was surprised.


    After hearing him say that he was in trouble, you are the first one to lose heart... Hua Manyu looks like a casual glance at the Qin Dynasty, and then seriously takes Li Jincai''s parents to be beaten, he beats others, he is taken to the local police station, Chu Yang goes, and carries out liang Xin, the head of the Municipal Bureau, who has been disgraced by the director of a District Bureau But also involved in the provincial public security department and other things, simply said again.


    Those who are qualified to sit in the box of "a hundred flowers contending for beauty", such as Qin Dynasty, Sophie, Zhou Shuhan, Liu Mengmeng and so on, although they all have an indistinct relationship with someone in Chu, the only thing that can help Chu''s younger brother is Qin Dynasty except Hua Manyu.


    Therefore, Hua Manyu came here to tell this story, not so much to explain why Chu Yang didn''t come to toast, but to tell sister Qin.


    At the beginning, the Qin Dynasty didn''t respond. It was not until Hua Manyu said that Liang Xin had arrived in the countryside with the riot brigade that she suddenly understood the real purpose of the little sister. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly: Hua Manyu, Hua Manyu, you are really a good schemer. Originally, it was enough to make Chai''s Department feel in a hurry when Huachu two departments came out to deal with a second rate Yamen. But you still refused to give up. You even wanted to use my feelings for him to suggest that I should take action to form a situation in which Qin, Chu and Huasan departments fought against Chai''s department. Didn''t you mean to make things worse? For a Li Jincai, as for?


    Hua Manyu in a long story short after the thing finished, no longer speak, but took up a glass of red wine, slowly shaking in the hands.


    In addition to the Qin Dynasty, the other gorgeous girls didn''t know why Hua Manyu came here to say these words. Even if they wanted to shout for someone in Chu, they didn''t have that ability.


    So, after Hua Manyu stopped talking, everyone began to look at a place in front of them in a daze.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the "colorful flowers" box just now became a little depressing.


    Qin Dynasty stares at the glass of red wine in Hua Manyu''s hand, and turns quickly in his mind: if I come out, it means that the main force of the Chinese military has taken the initiative to move closer to the Chu department. If I do this, will my grandfather agree? If it was Chu Yang himself, I would take action immediately, but it would be unwise to rush to make such a decision just for one of his confidants. There is no need to set up the Chai family as an enemy for the Qin family. Well, I''d better pretend to be confused.

 Chapter 821

    After the elder sister of Qin Dynasty made up her mind to "don''t care, don''t ask", she reached for a piece of watermelon and slowly started to pick up the watermelon seeds with a toothpick.


    Every move of the Qin Dynasty was seen by Hua Manyu. She also saw what sister Qin thought in her heart. She couldn''t help but sneer: ha ha, although you acted as my sister once in the morning, I''m very grateful to you. But no matter how grateful I am to you, I don''t seem to be able to stop you from thinking about him? Now that it''s all like this, but he shrinks when he needs you. Do you want to play watching tiger fight? Hehe, where is such an easy thing in the world?


    He put the wine glass on the table and broke the silence in the box. Hua Manyu stared at the wine glass and said faintly: "well, actually, I also advised Chu Yang to deal with it in a low key. But he said that if he had to bow his head this time, he would never have the face to fool around again. In fact, we all know that if he was wise, he would never offend Chai Qingtian for the sake of a Li Jincai. But now, it is the Chai family who uses his guilt for something to step on his head... This man would rather bleed and sweat than bow his head.


    Anyway, I think it''s a small matter, but it''s related to Chu Yang''s face.... "


    "Oh, ramble, you don''t have to say it. I understand it very well."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed and interrupted Hua Manyu. Then he stood up, went to the window, took out the phone and dialed a number: "is it minister Li? I''m from the Qin Dynasty. Well, I''m calling to ask you for instructions... "


    Since Chu Yang called, Wang Lianxi has been secretly looking at him, thinking about which side of this guy is sacred.


    Originally, when Chu Yanggang called Liang Xin, Wang Lianxi thought it was a "mother-in-law" according to the tone of their conversation.


    But later, he asked Liang Xin to find a boss surnamed Hua, and said that he decided not to be soft with the Chai family.


    In this way, Wang Lianxi really couldn''t figure out which class Chu Yang belonged to, so he looked at Wang Wenjie, hoping that he could give a little hint on the fate of everyone''s colleagues.


    Although Wang Wenjie knows Chu Yang''s true identity, he also didn''t expect that a seemingly ordinary civil case would rise to this level because of his help. His handsome little face had been scared to white for a long time. How could he give Wang Lianxi some useful hints?


    After talking to Hua Manyu on the phone, Chu Yang kept thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of this matter. He didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even smoke.


    Just like in the box of "flowers contend for beauty" of Quancheng Hotel, the atmosphere in the director''s office has become so depressing at this time.


    Ding Ling Ling!


    A very clear telephone ring broke Wang Lianxi''s suffocating silence. He quickly glanced at Chu Yang, who opened his eyes. He grabbed the fixed line on his desk and asked in a dry voice: "Hello, I''m wang Lianxi from Tang Wang police station. Who are you... Ah, it turns out that you are Meng captain of the criminal police team of the District Branch Bureau, Hello... What? Ah? Oh, oh, I see. Yes, yes! OK, goodbye


    After putting down the phone, Wang Lianxi wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to "report" to Chu Yang sitting on the sofa with a smile: "well, Mr. Chu, just now Meng captain of the criminal police team of the District Bureau called to say that he has now led the team to the police station, the purpose is to take away the attacker, the young man named Li Jincai. Look... "


    Chu Yang gave a silent sneer and answered faintly: "the division bureau not only does not comply with the order of the Municipal Bureau, but also dares to take people away in the opposite direction. This action is very fast. Ha ha, director Wang, I have a question for you. I hope you can answer me truthfully. "


    Although someone in Chu is not an official at all, Wang Lianxi replied quickly: "Mr. Chu, please say it!"


    Chu Yang looked into Wang Lianxi''s eyes and said slowly, "do you want to sit down in the position of the director of the police station?"


    Wang Lianxi a Leng, then understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s words: if you block those people in the District Bureau for me, I will guarantee that you will not lose your position as director. If you let someone take away Li Jincai, hey, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you''ve done your best!


    Numb next door, this is definitely a life-long multiple choice!


    Wang Lianxi, who understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s words, scolded in his heart and said in a submissive way: "Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu, of course, I want to continue to serve the people in this position. But as you know, I''m just the director of a town police station. I''m under the direct control of the leaders of the district and sub Bureau. I dare not... "


    Chu Yang waved his hand and asked: "is it a big District Bureau or a big city bureau? Why can''t you disobey the order of the District Bureau since the director of the District Bureau dares to disobey the order of the director of the Municipal Bureau? Besides, I can assure you. "


    Wang Lianxi immediately asked: "please tell Mr. Chu clearly."


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light that made Wang Lianxi tremble in his heart flashed away: "if you do what I say, no matter what the outcome, I will let you continue to serve the people in this position. As for the director Pan of the District Bureau, today is his last day in office! "


    After hearing Chu Yang say this, Wang Lianxi''s eyes widened: Damn, my good uncle! Can you tell me, who are you? Even if you and Liang bureau are the father-in-law and mother-in-law, you should not say that you want to replace the leader of a District Bureau. You must be fooling me by saying so.


    What Wang Lianxi thought in his heart? Chu Yang certainly knew and understood the scruples in his heart, so he said lightly: "you should still remember Wang Yi, the former director of the Municipal Bureau? To be honest, his ups and downs have a lot to do with me. "


    Although Wang Lianxi is just a director of the rural police station, he should be very concerned about the changes in the leadership.


    For example, Wang Yi, the new director of the Municipal Bureau, was toppled by Liang Xin a few days ago. Although he didn''t know the inside story at all, he also knew something by his working experience in the grass-roots officialdom: if a person was down in the officialdom, he would either stand in the wrong line or offend someone more powerful than him (her) and be retaliated.


    Now, when Wang Lianxi heard Chu Yang mention this matter without scruple, and hinted that Wang Yi''s downfall was his "efforts", he knew that if he didn''t make his stand again, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he suddenly clenched his teeth: "it''s a blessing or a curse to numb the barrier. It''s a curse that I can''t avoid. I''ll fight for it!"


    After scolding a rude word to embolden himself, Wang Lianxi immediately gave an order to Wang Wenjie: "deputy director Wang, now please take all the policemen in the detention room and wait at the door of the detention room. No one can take Li Jincai away without my order!"


    "Yes This "yes" was the loudest cry Wang Wenjie made to Wang Lianxi.


    I don''t know if the pretty child can save my family''s gold?


    Since Chu Yang and Wang Wenjie entered the office building, Li''s father has been chanting Amitabha there.


    Seeing the uneasiness in Li''s father''s heart, Sun Bin naturally advised him: "uncle, don''t worry, since brother Yang has come out in person, Jin will be OK."


    "Is your brother Yang really like this?" Li Fu looked at the hall of the office building and murmured, "Oh, I hope so, I hope so."


    Seeing that Li''s father was still dubious, binzi''s brother also disdained to explain anything to the old man who had never seen the world. He still lit a cigarette and looked up at the sky.


    "Brother binzi, who is brother Yang? How can he say that he can move the director of the police station?" Since Sun Bin came here, Li Yan, who felt dependent on her, asked in a low voice, "and do you think I have to go home and prepare some money now?"


    Sun Bin some strange asked: "ready money? What are you doing with the money? "


    Li Yan wrapped her hands around her skirt and answered in a low voice: "dredge the relationship, don''t you have to spend money to dredge the relationship? Brother binzi, do you think 3000 yuan is enough? You, don''t laugh. After we opened the restaurant, we only have this money left at home. "


    Sun Bin, who is very funny, thinks that Li Jincai''s baby uncle and sister really has a talent for being funny. Not only did he point at brother Yang just now and scold him for being a hooligan, but now he even wants brother yang to give several thousand yuan to the director of a police station.


    "Oh, silly sister, silly sister, if we still need money to open our way, then he will..." after shaking his head, Sun Bin just wanted to brag about Yang''s glorious deeds to the swallow, and saw a Qianjiang 125 motorcycle creaking at the gate of the police station.


    A bald young man, too late to get out of the car, yelled at Li Fu''s position: "sixth uncle, just now I went out of the Tang King Road (a place name of the Tang King). From a distance, I saw several police cars coming here. I estimated that they were coming to take brother Jincai away. Do we want to go back to the village and call people?"


    Before Li''s father answered, the villagers gathered around the courtyard of the police station and asked me to shout, "Er Dan, what do you say? Are you right? "


    "Yes, yes, they may be performing other tasks?"


    The man called Er Dan replied, "I think it''s tough. It''s probably because of brother Jincai!"


    On hearing this, Sun Bin''s smile closed and said to himself, "Oh, no, since brother Yang has to take Jin to leave, where else would anyone dare to fight him?"


    "Get out of the way, all of you!" As soon as Sun Bin finished his soliloquy, Wang Wenjie rushed out of the hall of the office building with seven or eight policemen, pushed away the crowd at the entrance of the hall, and quickly ran to the direction of the detention room.


    At this time, the villagers of Lijia village gathered in the courtyard of the police station, at least hundreds of them, but when they saw the situation of Wang Wenjie and others, they were scared to move closer to the flower beds beside the walls.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that his son would have an accident, Li''s father didn''t dare to run over and ask what was going on.


    Looking at father Li''s orange skin face with panic, Wang Wenjie yelled: "the people from the bureau are coming to arrest people!"


    Sun Bin immediately murmured: "well, those police cars are really aimed at Li Jin!"


    A police station can let people like Li Fu be regarded as "the Yamen of the three Hall joint trial", not to mention a District Bureau larger than the police station?


    Now, after Li Fu saw Wang Wenjie and his men put on this posture, he thought they wanted to cooperate with the District Bureau to take Jin Caiwa away and jump. Suddenly, his legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Wang Wenjie quickly reached for his hand and comforted him: "uncle, you can rest assured that we are not here to take your son away, but to prevent him from being taken away by the people in the district and Branch Bureau... Comrades, we must stick to our posts and never let anyone take Li Jincai away before we get the order from director Wang!"

 Chapter 822

    "Yes The rest of the police agreed with one voice.


    No, I can''t be indifferent and pretend to be a good man any more!


    Looking at the chaotic situation in the yard, Sun Bin could not go to ask Chu Yang for instructions at this time. He quickly took out the phone and called Wang Xiaosan: "Xiaosan, I''m your brother binzi. Now I order you to take them with you and drive all the cars that can carry people to Tangwang police station immediately! Be quick, use the fastest speed! "


    After the phone call, Sun Bin wiped his nose, looked at several villagers who rushed back to the village to shout, and scolded: "numb the people next door. Since the villagers have organized people spontaneously, why don''t I bring our people here? Anyway, brother Yang... Ah, ah, swallow, what are you doing with my arm? "


    Li Yan small face white cry said: "bin son elder brother, things see more noisy more big, I, we how to do ah!"


    Sun Bin raised his hand to touch the top of Li Yan''s head. Looking at Li''s father, who was helped to sit down in front of the flower bed, Sun Bin said with great potential: "believe brother Yang, you will live forever!"


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Just when sun bin patiently appeased Li Yan, the shrill siren came from the distance in the West.


    "Here, here, four or five police cars! Ah, I''m afraid there are more than 20 policemen. How come the people in our village haven''t arrived yet? Er Dan, Er Dan, hold on and have a look! " The villagers gathered at the gate of the police station trembled when they saw so many police cars coming from a distance.


    "Fellow villagers!" Just when Erdan started his motorcycle and was ready to go back to urge for help, Li Fu, who had been sitting around all of a sudden, stood up and climbed up the flower bed with the help of his brother. His body was shaking and he called out to everyone: "everyone should be calm and never fight against the government! I know that Jincai has found jobs for many good children in our village. You all appreciate him, but we must not fight against the government! "


    "Brother six, uncle six, uncle six!" The villagers yelled: "Jin Cai has solved so many difficulties for our village. We can''t say anything and watch him be taken away! Even the Secretary of the party said that we in Lijia village have to fight against the government, and we have to keep Jin Cai! You don''t have to say these polite words... Er Dan, don''t you go


    "Oh Two eggs agreed, a quick kick motorcycle recoil, Huhu on the jump.


    "It''s done, it''s done!" Li Fu was moved and frightened to see the villagers support his children like this.


    It seems that Lao Tzu can''t charge any profit fee for his fellow countrymen''s work in the future. It''s true that those who win the hearts of the people will win the world!


    In binzi''s infinite emotion, four police cars painted with blue and white and an ambulance painted with "Jinan Central Hospital" stopped at the door of the police station.


    Without waiting for the door to open, the villagers who had been waiting for a long time gathered around and yelled: "are you here to catch Jincai?"


    "We can tell you that if you dare to catch Jincai, we will fight with you!"


    A good-looking police officer jumped down from the first police car. After seeing such a situation, he sneered and yelled: "the criminal police squadron of the division bureau handles the case, and the onlookers disperse quickly, or they will be punished for obstructing official duties!"


    But the villagers didn''t listen to this. They just yelled, "what are you here for?"


    The handsome policeman was too lazy to say anything to a group of mud legs. He just said, "we are on duty. Now I order you to disperse!"


    The villagers have a stiff neck: "why don''t you punish the bad guys and bully our common people?"


    This handsome policeman is the Meng captain who came to the king of Tang Dynasty to arrest Li Jincai, the beater, at the order of director Pan.


    Looking at the excited villagers in Lijia village, Captain Meng scolded "mudleg who has never seen the world."!


    Then he took out his handcuffs, and with a clatter, he turned around and ordered all the people to get off the bus: "listen to me, big guys. If anyone dares to stop the District Bureau from handling a case without any reason, he will do it for me directly!"


    "Yes!" Now that the captain gave the order, the police were no longer polite, and immediately formed three teams to push forward to the crowd.


    Although the villagers of Lijia village have an absolute advantage in the number of people, most of them are old people. Although they are very angry, they are naturally afraid of the police. They don''t need the police to do anything wrong, and the crowd is torn apart.


    Walking in the front of the Meng captain just came to the yard, at a glance saw Wang Wenjie and others.


    In the past, when Wang Wenjie was in the Municipal Bureau, he played with Captain Meng several times, so everyone knew each other.


    Captain Meng saw Wang Wenjie as a police officer. Instead of evacuating the crowd, he stood at a metal door. He immediately understood that the murderer who beat Chaishao was in it. So he waved his hand to his subordinates, and everyone rushed with him to the door of the detention room.


    "Deputy director Wang!"


    "Captain Meng!"


    After the two men said hello to each other, Wang Wenjie first asked, "Captain Meng, is he going to take Li Jincai away when he leads the team to SuoLi this time?"


    Team leader Meng didn''t know who Li Jincai was, but from Wang Wenjie''s words, he could recognize that Li Jincai was the one who hurt Chai Qingtian, so after laughing, he said, "deputy director Wang, I''m sorry, this is what director Pan of the District Bureau means. I''m just acting on orders."


    Wang Wenjie pursed the corners of his mouth and asked, "as far as I know, director Liang of the Municipal Bureau once called director Pan. It is said that director Pan should also act according to the order, but why would he send you to lead people?"


    Captain Meng''s face sank: "deputy director Wang, it seems that these things are not discussed by people of our level, right? Anyway, I''m now the criminal police captain of the District Bureau. Now I''m ordered to take away the attacker and the beaten. I hope deputy director Wang can cooperate more. Now, I ask you to get out of the way! "


    Wang Wenjie stepped back with a sneer and stuck his back on the door: "if captain Meng needs to take people away, he should go to the director of Wang Lianxi instead of directly ordering me to cooperate with you."


    Since Wang Wenjie takes people to guard the door of the detention room, but Wang Lianxi doesn''t show up, it''s an individual who knows that he doesn''t agree with the District Bureau to take Li Jincai away.


    Just now, in the face of the villagers in Lijia village, Captain Meng still had some scruples. However, if he aimed at the police of the local police station, he didn''t bother to explain anything. He just turned around and waved his hand. Just as he wanted his men to pull away the "important criminals" by force, he heard a series of brake sounds outside.


    As the villagers gathered at the gate to get out of the way, Captain Meng saw that at least seven or eight cars were parked at the gate of the police station. When the door opened quickly, five or six big men in special forces training suits, big boots and air earphones were jumping from each car. Under the command of a small but loud guy, they quickly formed three small teams, Double fists on the ribs of the line of the zhe ran into the police station compound.


    Damn, who are these people?


    When Captain Meng was stunned by these people, he saw that the little man who took the lead ran to the flower bed, stood at attention, raised his right hand and gave a strange salute, shouting: "report to Mr. Sun, Mr. Wang Xiaosan, the third section chief of the new drug factory. I am ordered to lead the team to arrive! The time taken is 23 minutes, please indicate! "


    Then, Captain Meng saw a young man in the same clothes, who also gave a "Nazi salute" as a matter of fact, and said with wide eyes, "Wang Xiaosan, I now order you to take your people to guard the door of the detention room. No one is allowed to take deputy section chief Li away without my order!"


    New drug factory, section chief? Oh, I know. It turns out these guys are security guards of a pharmaceutical factory! I don''t know what the world is like. How can there be such a fool who openly opposes the power of the government?


    Because the time was short, Captain Meng didn''t pay attention to which pharmaceutical factory the new pharmaceutical factory was. He just sneered and turned to his deputy and said, "Deputy captain Han, if anyone dares to interfere with the police action by force, you don''t have to be polite any more!"


    This time, director Pan knew that he and Liang Xin had completely changed their face, so he sent a criminal police squadron with guns to take Li Jincai away.


    Although director Pan is suspected of killing chickens with ox knife, it is also to let deputy director Sun Chenyang see his determination.


    "Yes Vice captain Han naturally understood what captain Meng meant by this. He immediately drew the gun from his waist and yelled at the security guards who lined up to this side: "I order you to stop immediately and squat down in place! Otherwise, you can shoot and warn with the crime of obstructing official business! "


    Although it has been said since ancient times that "barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes", those who hold rubber rollers are undoubtedly afraid of carrying five or six types. This can be seen from the fact that Yu and others start to shiver when they see more than ten or twenty black pistols pointing at them.


    "Don''t be afraid of them, they dare not shoot!" How else can Wang Xiaosan become the third section chief of the public security of the new drug factory? If you look at the performance of others, you can see: "the party''s weapons are only aimed at the enemy, not against our law-abiding citizens!"


    After hearing Wang Xiaosan''s words to cheer his people up, Captain Meng almost laughed angrily: he dares to stand in line to threaten the police to handle a case, and has the face to call himself a law-abiding citizen?


    But then again, Wang Xiaosan was right. Vice captain Han didn''t dare to shoot when the crowd security arranged the queue to press up.


    After all, these security guards are not criminals. If the shooting causes bloodshed, it will not only cause bad influence, but also cause a large area of riots. At that time, whether the whole army of the criminal police squadron of the District Branch Bureau will be submerged in the sea of people''s anger, the most important thing is that someone should bear the responsibility afterwards.


    And leader Meng and vice captain Han, even on the order of director Pan, will certainly not be able to keep them.


    "Captain Meng, what should we do? Do you want to call director Pan and tell him about the situation here?"


    Deputy director Han stepped back, came to captain Meng and reminded him in a low voice: "it seems that Li Jincai, who is going to be taken away, has a good background. At least, he has a high popularity. It''s Chaishao''s behavior that arouses people''s indignation. If we stubbornly take away Li Jincai, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Looking at the security guards around, Captain Meng takes out the phone with a black face. Just when he wants to report the situation to Director Pan, he hears the sound of the police siren in the distance!


    All of a sudden, Captain Meng was stunned: eh, apart from some of us, is there anyone else in the division bureau coming to take people? Well, almost. Maybe director Pan predicted the difficulties here and specially increased the support police force for us. However, it sounds like there are too many cars coming. It seems that they were sent from the nearest police station.

 Chapter 823

    After thinking about this in his heart, Captain Meng immediately raised his right hand and called out to the retreating colleagues: "hold on, everyone. Director Pan has sent someone to support our action!"


    The police were in a burst of spirit, and the faces of Wang Wenjie and others who were guarding at the door of the detention room changed greatly, forming an obvious contrast.


    After seeing Wang Xiaosan with dozens of security guards coming to the rescue site, Wang Wenjie secretly complained, hoping that Chu Yang would show up at this time to control the situation.


    Wang Wenjie, who has rich experience, knows very well that if only the villagers besieged the police of the District branch, they would disperse if they were frightened by the courage of the common people. However, after the regular trained security guards intervene, the police will certainly not show mercy to them. They dare not kill people, but it is necessary to shoot them in the thigh.


    And now, there are sirens outside. Who knows how many more policemen are coming?


    Wang Wenjie is so worried, let alone the Li family and the villagers.


    If Li Yan had not grasped Li Fu''s arm, the old man would have passed out.


    The only one who didn''t take his eyes seriously was Chu Yang standing in front of the window of the director''s office on the second floor.


    "Chu, Mr Chu!" Wang Lianxi saw the situation in the yard. Rao is the director of the police station, but his lips began to tremble: "are these people your people?"


    Chu Yang with both hands on his back nodded calmly: "yes, they are the security guards in our group. Hehe, Sun Bin is a good man. He also knows that he is a section chief. "


    Director Wang swallowed the foam very hard, raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Chu, I think you''d better go out and have a word with your subordinates, so as not to make things out of control."


    Chu Yang shrugged and said, "director Wang, you are also a policeman. Do you think those policemen will shoot indiscriminately?"


    "They, they should not."


    "No, it should not. If they dare to shoot at the people for someone''s order, they are not worthy to be the people''s police. " Chu Yang affirmed: "and I dare say that before long, they will have to withdraw."


    Look at the strategy on your face. Do you think you have already arranged it?


    Wang Lianxi really wanted to ask, but at this time, he also heard the siren suddenly.


    If Hua Manyu can''t arrange this little thing well, she''ll be ashamed to tell me that she''s insidious. Alas, I''m not worried about her bad arrangement. I''m just worried about what kind of tricks the girl would take this opportunity to play... At this time, chuyang also heard the sound of sirens and the roar of helicopters!


    "Helicopter!" Wang Lianxi''s face changed with a stare.


    Chu Yang touched his chin and just said something with a smile, but he seemed to suddenly think of something. He replied in a very helpless tone: "Oh, yes, it''s a military helicopter."


    How many police cars are needed!


    How many policemen do these police cars have to take!


    Although there are a large number of mud legged people, this time we really need to show them the power of the government!


    Listening to the siren stopping at the gate of the police station, Captain Meng''s excited face was all shining, and he began to think about how to take away the murderous Li Jincai.


    Just now, Wang Wenjie was relieved when he saw the criminal police team of the District Bureau retreating. However, Wang Xiaosan, Yu Laolao and others were in high spirits.


    If Sun Bin had not been present, they would have clapped their chests and screamed: come on, don''t you guys have the ability to shoot men here!


    But when even Li Fu was just a little slow, at least a dozen police cars with sirens came outside.


    The first Passat police car just stopped at the gate of the police station for a while, and a dignified female voice immediately rang out from the microphone: "let''s all step aside, step aside, step aside!"


    In fact, there is no need to shout at all. The old and young men of Lijia village who have never seen the world have already stepped back on their own initiative, and even some people are asking their companions in a timid voice: "Dabao, do you think these policemen have brought machine guns? If you see us making trouble around here, you''ll break us out in a fit of anger? "


    "No, although we have made a big noise this time, the government should know that we are all good people." The man named Dabao, who was a little pale, pointed to the sky not far away from the West and cried, "look, plane, plane!"


    Although many people in the world have never taken a plane, as long as they are not blind, almost everyone can see this modern means of transportation from the sky.


    So when Dabao saw the plane in the sky, there was no need to make such a fuss.


    However, when the three planes apparently flying over the police station were military helicopters, not to mention villagers like Dabao, even sister Liang Xin, who just jumped out of the Passat police car, looked up and immediately understood what was going on: shit, it must be the Qin Dynasty. Well, this time she''ll have to take my sister''s spotlight away. Alas, I can''t help it. Who let them be Taimei? And that guy is a good old face, naturally to help.


    These military helicopters were commissioned by sister Qin to minister Li.


    Since he couldn''t stand by and watch Chu Yang''s affairs, and Hua Manyu was determined to make a big scene, there was no need for the Qin Dynasty to keep a low profile. Instead, it used three armed helicopters from the military region, carrying a small team of 18 people, to come directly to the upper air of the Tang King police station.


    When the Qin Dynasty made up her mind, Liang Xin had already mobilized her troops. However, other people''s planes were flying in a straight line. In addition, the soldiers were always known for their quick action. Therefore, it did not take long for them to arrive at their destination from the western suburbs of Southern Hebei to the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei, almost together with the "ground troops.".


    At the moment when director Liang Xin jumped out of the Passat police car, team leader Meng knew why she had come, and his heart became cold: ah, Municipal Bureau Liang bureau came in person? I don''t know. I''m finished now! Who is Li Jincai? She not only asked Liang bureau to call director Pan, but also brought her own team. I, I want to cry without tears!


    The Municipal Bureau sent dozens of riot brigade to fight against the criminal police team of the District Bureau, which made captain Meng feel incredible.


    But what stunned him, vice captain Han and other district police was that for the sake of Li Jincai, the army... The army!


    The military sent out armed helicopters!


    As to whether the soldiers, who were carrying their backs and sliding down the cable to the ground, really came to "save" Li Jincai, Captain Meng would not hesitate to say: Yes!


    Because when the first jump to the ground of a casual beauty, after standing firm, to director Liang Xin reported a friendly smile: "director Liang, our speed is not slow?"


    "Each other, each other, we are all very fast." Liang Xin also nodded her head in a kind way, and then two heroic young women, surrounded by dozens of soldiers and policemen, walked to the detention room.


    Looking at director Liang Xin, who said hello to the plain clothes beauty and turned her smile back, Captain Meng felt numb, but he had to meet her, because he was the top commander of the operation team of the regional bureau this time.


    After putting the type 56 pistol into the holster at his waist, Captain Meng took a deep breath, walked forward two steps, came to Liang Xin, and made a standing salute: "Liang bureau! Meng Xianfeng, the criminal police team of the division bureau, is working at the Tangwang police station. Please give me your instructions! "


    Liang Xin nodded her head, then looked at Meng Xianfeng and said coldly, "which District Bureau are you from?"


    Of course, I can manage the sub Bureau of Tang Wang police station, otherwise how can I appear here... Meng Xianfeng suddenly said in a dry voice: "report to director Liang, we set up the sub bureau!"


    After a sneer, Liang Xin didn''t look at Meng Xianfeng. She turned her head and looked at the office building of the police station and said faintly, "set up a district branch? Ha ha, I remember that I, the director of the Bureau of Southern Hebei city, have given clear instructions to all the district and sub bureaus under my jurisdiction that no one should interfere in the case of Li Jincai''s beating. How can you suddenly appear here? "High?"


    After another salute, Meng Xianfeng''s face began to turn yellow and answered: "Liang, Liang Bureau, I, I just follow orders, really..."


    "Presumptuous!" Liang Xin''s voice suddenly mentioned that her already souring face was covered with frost at this time. Looking at Meng Xianfeng, she yelled: "you, a little criminal police captain, not only have the courage to openly disobey the orders of the Municipal Bureau, but also dare to show the guy to the broad masses of the people. Who gave you the courage at the end of the day? Is it pan Renfeng? Or do you make your own decision


    Had it not been for so many people, Meng Xianfeng would have collapsed at this time.


    Because even with his feet, he can see from Liang Xin''s face: this time, he is the captain of the criminal police.


    "Captain Yin!" Liang Xingen ignored his face, which was already like the earth colored Meng Xianfeng. He turned around with both hands on his back and gave a loud drink.


    Immediately, a police officer wearing a helmet and an explosion-proof shield came quickly and said, "yes!"


    "Immediately surround these scum policemen who dare to point their guns at the working people and shoot them at me!"


    Scum cop?


    After listening to Liang Xin''s use of this word to describe her gang, the fierce and majestic police officers of the district and branch bureaus soon felt a sense of panic. Everyone knows that if a civil servant serving the people is called a "scum", then his life will be over.


    "Yes Yin Qingyong, the leader of the anti riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau, agreed, turned around and yelled: "come on, give me all the guns of the police in the district and Branch Bureau!"


    "Yes The police agreed, holding a shield in their left hand, forming an encirclement, and slowly surrounded the members of the criminal police team of Lixia District Bureau.


    Let''s not mention that the number of anti riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau is far more than that of the criminal police who set up the district and Branch Bureau. Let''s not mention that Liang Xin, the director of the Municipal Bureau, is in charge of the town in person. With a gesture from those women in casual clothes, he aims his micro rush at those soldiers like Meng Xianfeng. These friends of the district and Branch Bureau have no courage to resist at all.


    Even, without waiting for the members of the riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau to encircle them, the smart brothers took out their guns from their sleeves and handed them down.


    As a matter of fact, apart from Meng Xianfeng, pan Renfeng''s absolute confidant, the criminal policemen who set up the district and branch bureaus, including vice captain Han, have long been dissatisfied with the district and branch bureaus'' blatant resistance to the Municipal Bureau.


    It''s just that the police, like the soldiers, take obedience as their bounden duty, and they have to do so.

 Chapter 824

    Now, even without those soldiers with tiny punches pointing at them, they should know how to do it just by virtue of Liang Xin''s "golden face.".


    As a soldier, there''s no need to set up a job for the future of leadership, right?


    Without any resistance at all, Yin Qingyong immediately salutes Liang Xin and asks what to do next.


    In addition to Meng Xianfeng, Liang Xin doesn''t deserve to be the director of a Municipal Bureau if she doesn''t understand the difficulties of vice captain Han and those soldiers.


    Therefore, Liang Xin just looked at the dejected Meng Xianfeng and said with no expression: "take Meng Xianfeng, the criminal police captain of the Lixia District Bureau, back to the city bureau to investigate in the name of taking out guns to the people without authorization. As for the others, just let them come back immediately! "


    "Yes Yin Qingyong slapped a salute and ordered his men to handcuff Meng Xianfeng immediately and escort him back to the Municipal Bureau.


    Just when people from the anti riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau wanted to handcuff Meng Xianfeng, they heard the car horn outside the police station again: "pull over, pull over!"


    When they looked back, they saw a police car and an Audi driving slowly into the gate of the police station.


    At the moment when director Wang Lianxi saw director Liang Xin of the Municipal Bureau personally driving and carrying a soldier with a small charge down the helicopter, he yelled in his heart: how dangerous!


    The reason why Wang Lianxi said it was very dangerous is that he really admired his own decision: Mom, fortunately, Lao Tzu chose to compromise with Mr. Chu at the most critical moment. Otherwise, we can''t face director Liang now. Even those soldiers who inexplicably interfere in local affairs are enough for me to drink.


    In the meantime, Wang Lianxi looked at Chu Yang again, which was totally adored: what is this brother for? For a clay leg who beat people, not only let director Liang come out in person, but also transferred the army. This is my strength.


    The feeling of being worshipped is really good, especially when Wang Lianxi knowingly handed over a three-star general cigarette and bent down to put his hands together. Chu Yang felt that it was necessary to be coquettish about his strength occasionally.


    This time, I didn''t teach that Chai Qingtian a lesson. Even if the Chai family knew that it was Lao Tzu who planned it secretly, it seemed that they could only get angry?


    Someone in Chu, who thought that Liang Xin and Qin Dynasty''s two beauties had finished their work as soon as they appeared, puffed out a faint puff of smoke and asked Wang Lianxi with a smile: "director Wang, you can make the right choice this time. I will say a few words to Liang Bureau appropriately."


    A small police station director, although it is indeed a taboo in officialdom to openly resist the superior Branch Bureau, if he can be remembered by the superior Municipal Bureau Director, it will definitely smoke from his ancestral grave.


    Otherwise, director Wang Lianxi would not have nodded and bowed to someone in Chu who had no job, and even said, "individual travel.".


    If you can take this opportunity to invite director Liang to come to the office and "by the way" report her ideological work, then the effect will certainly be better.


    As soon as Wang Lianxi thought of it, he saw two cars driving into the gate of the police station.


    When he saw the license plate of the first police car and the Audi of the second one, his face changed: "ah, director Pan of the division bureau has also come!"


    Of course, Wang Lianxi and others know pan Renfeng''s car brand.


    But if it''s just a director Pan, it''s not enough to change his face, because no matter how tough pan Renfeng is, he''s just a subordinate in front of the director of the Municipal Bureau, far from daring to confront Liang Xin in public.


    Wang Lianxi''s face changed because he knew who owned the Audi.


    Half a year ago, by chance, Wang Lianxi got to know the car of sun Chenyang, deputy director of the provincial public security department.


    This Audi belongs to deputy director Sun Chenyang.


    In Wang Lianxi''s opinion, although there are not only Liang Xin but also some soldiers with guns on Chu Yang''s side, as long as he is an official, he knows that in China, it is always the military and local governments that do not interfere with each other.


    In other words: even if you are a general in the army, as long as you come to the place, you have to obey the command of a small traffic police.


    Similarly: even if you are a mayor, there is no reason for you to punish a drunk and riotous soldier directly.


    For many years, the government and the military have been following the principle of non-interference.


    So, despite the fact that Chu Yang used the military this time, it did frighten those people in the regional and branch bureaus. But if sun Chenyang was to treat them, he would certainly raise a strong protest against their interference in local government affairs, and even complain to the leaders of the military region through the government.


    It was because he knew this truth well that Wang Lianxi, who just felt that he had made a correct judgment, was afraid again and took the initiative to report to Chu Yang, who had no expression on his face: "Mr. Chu, not only director Pan is here, but also deputy director Sun Chenyang of the provincial department is here. Now, things seem to be in some trouble."


    Chu Yang is not an official, but this does not mean that he does not understand the reason why Wang Lianxi is worried.


    But the other people''s face was still calm and calm. After playing the ashes, they said, "it''s no trouble. Just sit here and watch the play."


    "Really?"


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang touched his chin and laughed. He didn''t want to pay any attention to Wang Lianxi. He just looked at the Audi and thought: if the deputy director of the Department had to get rid of him, he would have to carry out the "non-interference between the military and the local government" regulations to the Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid that the Grand Duke of the Qin family would be angry. With the cooperation of Hua Manyu, the troublemaker, Maybe we''ll take him down, too.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang was dissatisfied with Hua Manyu when he saw that the Qin Dynasty also brought people here. He felt that this girl was absolutely a troublemaker. She always made a big deal every time. Is it necessary to use the military to deal with the leaders of a District Bureau? This is absolutely a typical "big gun attacking mosquitoes" and a waste of money.


    However, when Chu Yang heard Wang Lianxi say that deputy director Sun of the provincial department also arrived in person, he suddenly understood Hua Manyu''s intention of using the Qin Dynasty: she probably knew that the people of the provincial department would intervene in Li Jincai''s beating, and knew that deputy director Sun was a member of the Chai family, so this brought down the Qin Dynasty.


    It''s true that Hua Manyu has long been determined: with Chu Yang''s "special relationship" with the Chai family, this guy can''t let go of his hands when dealing with the conflicts between the two families. Instead, relying only on the strength of the Hua family, it seems that at most it is a draw. So why not pull the Qin family into the muddy water? In this way, Chu Yang, who should stand in front and confront with the Chai system, could stand behind and watch the tiger fight, thus avoiding the direct collision between the Chai and Chu systems.


    This woman, no matter how shrewd a woman is, as long as she falls in love with a man wholeheartedly, no matter whether something she does will bring trouble to her mother''s family or not, she will know to think about this man wholeheartedly.


    What about men? On the contrary, we should consider our own interests in everything we do.


    If he is allowed to lose his own interests for his mother-in-law''s sake, he will surely say: it''s your mother''s business. Let them solve it by themselves.


    Alas, a man with no conscience... A man with no conscience sighed after seeing the middle-aged man walking down from the Audi: "Alas, if I use my mind, I''m not as good as rambling."


    Wang Lianxi didn''t hear Chu Yang''s words, but heard his sigh, and quickly asked: "Mr. Chu, is it very troublesome?"


    "Nothing." Chu Yang shakes his head and suddenly thinks: if Chai Murong is still alive, if she confronts Hua Manyu, what kind of scene will it be today?


    Meng Xianfeng, who thought this was a "dead end", saw director Pan and deputy director Sun of the provincial department coming together, and the fire of hope suddenly started.


    "Let go of me!" Regardless, Meng Xianfeng broke away from the two riot police officers who were holding him. He staggered in front of Pan Renfeng and cried out: "director Pan, when I was taking people to perform official duties, I was suddenly led by the Municipal Bureau..."


    If Meng Xianfeng is as timid as he shows, pan Renfeng will not put him in the important position of criminal police captain.


    In doing so, Lao Meng just used this way to express his dissatisfaction with Liang Xin, and by the way, he gave her some eye drops from the provincial leaders: didn''t you show your prestige in front of me? That''s good. You have the ability to win in front of the provincial director!


    What Meng Xianfeng thought, pan Renfeng of course can see, so he waved his hand to interrupt him. "Look at you! How could it be like a criminal police captain? High! Even if it''s wronged, it''s nothing. Isn''t there a leader to decide for you? "


    "Yes, yes!" Meng Xianfeng''s goal has been achieved. He knows that there is nothing wrong with him here. When he is going to stand behind pan Renfeng, he hears Liang Xin sneer and say, "Yin Qingyong, what did I say just now?"


    You just asked me to handcuff Meng Xianfeng, but now the leadership of the provincial department has come down... Yin Qingyong''s mouth moved. When he just wanted to say something, he saw Liang Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled. He quickly moved his eyes, pretended that he didn''t see sun Chenyang at the scene, and said to the two men in a harsh voice: "hurry up, handcuff Meng Xianfeng to me, and take him back to the Municipal Bureau!"


    "Yes Yin Qingyong could be afraid of the presence of provincial leaders, but the soldiers didn''t care. Several people immediately agreed to quickly walk behind pan Renfeng and handcuff Meng Xianfeng.


    Liang Xin, don''t think you are the director of the Municipal Bureau and dare to do whatever you want. Don''t you know deputy director Sun?


    Pan Renfeng gave a sneer in his heart and cried out: "wait! Who told you to handcuff my criminal police captain? "


    Liang Xin immediately stepped forward and looked at Pan Renfeng with a look of evil, slowly replied: "it''s me! I''m the director of the city Bureau. Director Pan, why, do you have any objection? "


    In officialdom, the hierarchy system is quite strict. This is what the common people often say: the rank of the official is too high to kill people!


    "Ha ha, it turns out that director Liang is here, ha ha." Although pan Renfeng is supported by sun Chenyang, he still does not dare to confront Liang Xin openly in front of so many people. With a dry smile, he glances at deputy director Sun and closes his mouth.


    Sun Chenyang, who has been gloomy since he came in, has been waiting for Liang Xin to come and give him a salute, but sister Liang seems to regard him as the air, which makes him not angry.


    Now, when he saw that pan Renfeng was shriveled, he immediately knew it was time for him to step forward and asked with his eyes facing the sky, "which unit are you from?"


    Liang Xin can put up a show in front of Pan Renfeng, but in the face of the provincial leaders, she still did not have the courage, so after hesitation, she had to go to sun Chenyang. Because she was not wearing a uniform, she just bent slightly: "Hello, deputy director Sun, I''m Liang Xin of the Municipal Bureau."

 Chapter 825

    "Oh, you know I''m the deputy director." Sun Chenyang light said a, carrying both hands said: "director Liang, why do you want to send someone to catch that captain?"


    "Because he pointed a gun at the people." Liang Xin replied humbly: "as the criminal police captain of a District Bureau, he not only defies the intention of the leaders of the Municipal Bureau, but also wants to take away the party by force, so I think..."


    Sun Chenyang bowed his head and interrupted Liang Xin: "I don''t want to hear these. I just want to ask you one question. "


    "Go ahead, deputy director Sun."


    "In the eyes of the director of the Municipal Bureau, are there any leaders of the provincial department like me?"


    Well, the old man didn''t hear what his elder sister said to Meng Xianfeng just now. Why did he use this to suppress me? Liang Xin hesitated for a moment and asked deputy director Sun for instructions


    Deputy director Sun nodded, still a calm face: "OK, then you take the people of your Municipal Bureau, let the District Bureau take over this matter."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Liang Xin, backed by Chu Yang, immediately frowned and retorted after hearing what sun Chenyang said: "if deputy director Sun is not satisfied with letting the Municipal Bureau intervene in this matter, then since it happened within the jurisdiction of the Tang King police station, the leaders of the police station should deal with this matter, and the Municipal Bureau should not be allowed to intervene And let the Bureau intervene directly! "


    After hearing sun Chenyang''s blatant order that the police of the Municipal Bureau take over the team and hand over the matter to the District Branch Bureau, Liang Xin immediately refuses.


    Although she didn''t say anything like "it''s our Municipal Bureau''s housework. What do you want the provincial department to do?" anyone present could tell that she meant it.


    Not to mention, sun Chenyang didn''t expect Liang Xin to say that, and immediately frowned: "hmm? Director Liang, it seems that you have the suspicion that the lower level disobeys the orders of the higher level leaders when you answer this question? "


    I''m not angry if you don''t mention it, sister. If it wasn''t for your support behind pan Renfeng''s back, he would have a small division to fight against the city?


    Liang Xin''s mouth picked and sneered: "ha ha, deputy director Sun, if you want to say that the lower level disobeys the orders of the higher level leaders, you''d better set up the director Pan of the District Branch Bureau to do it first?"


    Since Pan Renfeng dares to set fire, why do you accuse me of lighting? Isn''t that disobedience? Your people dare to do it, so do I! Anyway, it''s you who made the mistake first... Liang Xin believes that with the IQ of sun Chenyang and pan Renfeng, she can understand this.


    Sure enough, sun Chenyang and pan Renfeng''s faces changed unnaturally.


    However, it is said that Jiang is old and spicy. Deputy director Sun is worthy of being a man who has traveled south and north to see the world. After he was caught by Liang Xin''s words, he immediately changed the topic. Looking at the soldiers with guns, he asked solemnly, "director Liang, what''s the matter? Why do soldiers intervene in local government affairs? "


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to say anything, the Qin Dynasty came over, took out an officer''s certificate, shook it in front of sun Chenyang''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I''m a senior colonel of the Southern Hebei military region. The Qin Dynasty has been ordered to carry out the task of rescuing a wronged villager, which has nothing to do with director Liang."


    Although the Qin Dynasty was a senior commander in the army, that is, at least a cadre in the rank of deputy division, according to the rule that military leaders transferred to the local automatic junior level, if she came to work in the Public Security Bureau, she would be at most a director or deputy director of the Municipal Bureau.


    So, although sun Chenyang was surprised that he became a senior high school in the Qin Dynasty when he was so young and beautiful, he still had the two advantages of "military and local are two systems, and military leaders see local leaders at the same level automatically lower one level". Although his tone is not fierce, he said with a domineering voice: "senior high school, I don''t know that you are leading troops to intervene in local affairs this time, Which leader of Southern Hebei military region approved it? Do you understand that the local government and the army are two different things? "


    In the face of the aggressive sun Chenyang, who was born in the Qin Dynasty of China''s top political family, he gave a faint smile: "deputy director Sun, as for why I led the team to intervene in local affairs, I will naturally give an explanation to the local government. At present, it''s better to solve the immediate disputes. "


    Without waiting for sun Chenyang to say anything, the Qin Dynasty put away the officer''s certificate that sun Chenyang didn''t see at all, and asked, "Mr. Sun, deputy director of the Department, excuse me. Although I don''t understand why the lower level openly disobeys the orders of the higher level, I don''t think you will do that, do you?"


    Sun Chenyang played a decisive role in pan Renfeng''s confrontation with Liang Xin.


    This is also the fundamental reason why he can''t use his official position to suppress Liang Xin.


    At this time, after listening to the Qin Dynasty satirize him with this tone, Rao Shi was highly cultivated, but he could not help blushing and humming: "hum, I naturally have my principles!"


    "Well, just a moment." With a smile, the Qin Dynasty took out his cell phone and turned to his subordinates and said, "Lieutenant Li!"


    A soldier with camouflage oil on his face immediately kicked forward: "yes!"


    "Send your people to look after the person in the detention room for me. If you don''t have my order, if you dare to break in by force..." Qin Chao pursed the corners of his mouth, and said in a murderous low voice: "if there are violators, kill them!"


    "Yes


    The Qin Dynasty knew that because of Pan Renfeng''s blatant defiance of Liang Xin, Liang Xin might not listen to sun Chenyang.


    However, in this way, even if Liang Xin will be safe afterwards, she will certainly leave an impression to the provincial leaders that she is "flattered and arrogant" by the Third Prince of the Chu family, which will certainly be detrimental to her future development.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty simply ordered the soldiers to replace everything Liang Xin had to do.


    Admittedly, it''s wrong for the army to intervene in local affairs, but the princess of the Qin family is overbearing and unreasonable. Who dares to do anything to her?


    Don''t you see sun Chenyang''s old face is very angry after he saw the soldiers guarding the door of the detention room under the leadership of lieutenant Li?


    Deputy director Sun can make a show in front of Liang Xin, but in front of these soldiers who only know how to obey the orders of their superiors... There seems to be no difference between the leaders of the provincial department and the old man who bought soy sauce.


    Therefore, sun Chenyang, with rich experience, had to stand there and get angry.


    After giving the order, the Qin Dynasty went to one side and began to make a phone call.


    Wang Wenjie, who was replaced by a soldier at the door of the detention room, just walked behind her and heard the valiant beauty, coquettishing with her mobile phone: "grandfather, I''m Xiaochao. Do you miss me? Oh, you know you care about Yao Yao. Well, well, we are all very good in Southern Hebei. Cluck, you are so smart. I know I have something to call you. Well, well, I won''t go around with you. Here''s the thing... "


    The director''s office on the second floor of Tang Wang police station.


    Chuyang, who understands huamanyu''s intention, knows who she is calling after seeing Qin Dynasty go to one side and make a phone call.


    Things are really getting worse and worse. Alas, this is not what I hope. Well, it seems that I''m not a man to let the woman who likes me stand out for me when I''m provoked by myself... Someone in Chu murmured in his heart with some remorse, and then turned to Wang Lianxi and said, "director Wang, we should go out, too. After the matter is settled, I hope the police station can abandon the background of both sides and act impartially. "


    "OK, OK, I will deal with this beating case fairly according to your meaning


    Wang Lianxi nodded and bowed, but he couldn''t help complaining: Mom, it seems that I can''t go out and show up. I hope Mr. Chu can have the interests I imagined, or I will be the first one to suffer.


    In the courtyard of Qin family at 5:30 p.m.


    After hearing his granddaughter''s words, Qin was silent for a moment before he asked, "Xiao Chao, where are you now?"


    "I now, now..." the Qin Dynasty over there obviously hesitated for a moment, and then summoned up the courage to say: "grandfather, before I called you, I had already brought people to the rural police station in Southern Hebei, and had a conversation with a deputy director of the Provincial Department of Qilu Province. The result was not so good, so I called you old people."


    "Oh, silly boy, is it worth it?" Because it was on the phone, Qin didn''t have any scruples when he was talking. He said straightforwardly, "Xiao Chao, I know that you are very grateful to the boy of Chu family for saving his life, and you have a great affection for him, and even refused to marry because of him. But have you ever thought about it carefully? Now it''s not you because of the death of the girl in the Chai family. Even the fact that the girl in the Hua family was going to get married around May Day is cold. "


    In fact, Qin''s saying is to remind Qin Dynasty that since Chai Murong died, even Hua Manyu, who gave birth to Chu Yang''s son, was affected and had to postpone his marriage. What''s more, you are a single Acacia?


    The voice of the Qin Dynasty when answering, obviously with the old man distressed lonely: "grandfather, you don''t say these again, I understand."


    Mr. Qin bent his left index finger and beat the table gently, saying: "well, you can understand. Xiao Chao, I don''t mean to hinder you from helping. I just want to remind you that it''s no longer for a countryman, but for the sake of the disputes among the major factions! What''s more, I''m still worried about... "


    The Qin Dynasty interrupted the old man''s words: "grandfather, are you worried that when we Qin family come out, we will let outsiders think that we have something to do with the Chu family?"


    "This is not the most important, and if the Chu family and the Qin family have a harmonious relationship, this is what the two families intended to see." Master Qin said, "I''m just worried that you will be encouraged to come out. It''s all because the boy of Chu family feels ashamed of the Chai family and doesn''t dare to face the Chai family head on! To put it in a bad way, you are being used by him. Xiao Chao, suppose that after you help him, the Chu family still keeps the original relationship with the Chai family, then where do you put the Qin family? "


    Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment, then said: "grandfather, I don''t want to think so much, I just can''t forget him! If he is not happy, then I will not be happy


    "Idiot!" Qin Laozi helplessly closed his eyes, then said: "evil fate ah!"


    "Grandfather, I''ll wait for your call." Qin Dynasty finish saying, one-sided of the telephone.


    "Smelly boy, if you dare to defeat Xiaochao in the future, look how I will deal with you!" Listening to the busy tone in the microphone, Mr. Qin gave a wry smile. Then he looked at the phone book on the desk and dialed a phone: "I''m Qin Chenggong. Go to find Xie Zhengfeng for me!"


    Xie''s life Secretary Xiaokang heard that the man on the phone called himself "Qin Chenggong" and named him by name. After that, he first asked, "who is Qin Chenggong?"? Dare to call the old man''s name!


    As soon as Xiaokang wanted to harshly ask who the other party was, he immediately remembered that a big man who had been in the military in China decades ago seemed to be called Qin Chenggong. Suddenly, a cold sweat came out of his forehead and he agreed politely. Then he hurried out of the living room and came to Lao Xie, who was feeding fish by the pond in the courtyard. He said in a low voice, "old chief, The Qin family is calling for you. "

 Chapter 826

    On hearing this, Mr. Xie raised his head, but didn''t say anything. He just handed his fish to Xiaokang. He walked into the living room quickly, touched the phone and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, old man, why do you call me today? Ha ha, is it because I lost a game of go half a year ago, I feel that I''m not convinced, so I''m going to challenge you again?"


    More than half a year ago, Xie Zhengfeng and Qin had played a game of go.


    Seeing that he had fallen into a disaster and had no chance to return to heaven, Mr. Qin, who loves face, was very clever to escape by urinating with a stomachache. That''s why, after Xie Zhengfeng mentioned it again, he immediately quibbled: "when did I lose to you in go? The reason why I left that day was because I suddenly had a stomachache. "


    Xie Zhengfeng naturally won''t care about Qin''s performance in this matter. He just said a few naughty words with a smile.


    After the two gentlemen exchanged greetings, Mr. Qin sighed and went to the main topic: "Oh, old man, I have something to trouble you."


    "What else can I do for you? Come on, do you want me to go fishing with you? " Before Qin Chenggong said what he really meant, Xie Zhengfeng would not clap his chest like ordinary people and say: whatever you want to say, if a man says no, it''s a woman!


    "I''d like to go fishing, but even if I go fishing, I have to call director Wan Shiming of Qilu provincial department."


    Listening to the mention of Wan Shiming''s name in Qin''s achievements, Comrade Xie turned his eyes and said with a smile, "old man, if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Since his granddaughter is still waiting for news, Xie Zhengfeng will not write ink here: "Lao Xie, do you still remember the boy named Chu Yang in the Chu family?"


    Shit, how come I don''t know the guy who''s having an affair with my granddaughter?


    Old Xie scolded in his heart and said, "ha ha, old man, you call me this time. Is there something happened to that boy in Qilu province that he needs Wan Shiming''s help?"


    Wan Shiming, the head of the Provincial Department of Qilu Province, is also one of Xie''s few powerful faction in Qilu province. Not long ago, he also participated in Wang Yi''s "thorough investigation" of Shuangxi leisure club.


    It was at that time that sister Liang Xin succeeded in getting rid of Wang Yi and became the director of the Municipal Bureau.


    Now, when Xie Zhengfeng heard about Wan Shiming again, he immediately remembered that the Xie family had been killed by the Chu family.


    However, after hearing Qin''s performance, Xie Zhengfeng realized that he was going to attack Chai''s general sun Chenyang in Qilu province. He immediately felt that this was a good opportunity for Chai and Chu to turn against each other. So he simply agreed to Lao Qin and made an appointment to let Chu Longbin drink wine.


    After the Qin Dynasty took off his grandfather''s phone, he had been facing the wall, holding his arms and lowering his head, pondering the old man''s words: Alas, what grandfather said is right. This matter is no longer as simple as whether Li Jincai should beat others. At this time, it has completely evolved into a situation of Chai Department collision. Normally, I should be alone at this time. Why should I be bewitched by Hua Manyu and ask for trouble? But can I watch him lose face? No, I''d rather offend people than make them lose face.


    After thinking about this, the Qin Dynasty, who had something in mind, could not help murmuring: "hum, smelly boy, elder sister, I''ve dragged the whole Qin family in for you. If you dare to apologize to me in the future, see how elder sister will deal with you!"


    As soon as the words of the Qin Dynasty were heard, someone whispered in her ear: "sister, how do you deal with me?"


    "Ah The Qin Dynasty was frightened. He looked up and backed back in a hurry, but suddenly hit a man''s arms, and his right foot just stepped on the back of the man''s foot.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me." Chu, who overhears sister Qin''s voice, quickly holds her shoulders with both hands. He cries pain in his mouth, but he looks like a thief.


    "How can I teach you? Will you crush your feet? " In the Qin Dynasty, when the voice of his heart was heard, his face was flushed, biting his lips, and his eyes were white with spring water. Then his right foot made a sudden effort, but when a man wanted to exaggerate and open his mouth, he raised his foot and quickly took a few steps to the side. He took a look around with the action of curling his hair. His heart said: Fortunately, no one except Liang Xin saw all this.


    Hum, I''m not ashamed to flirt with so many people!


    Seeing that Chu Yang''s younger brother holds the Qin Dynasty''s shoulders with both hands, Liang Xin feels a sharp pain in her heart. She turns her head and thinks bitterly: do I want to tell Hua Manyu... Alas, even if I tell Hua Manyu, what can I do? They are all top class princes and sisters. How do you want to play? Well, I''m an ugly duckling. Why should I mix it in here!


    Chu Yang, who doesn''t see Liang Xin looking at her, stares at sister Qin''s little feet in high heels. He laughs twice and says in a low voice, "OK, let''s go to bed when we have time. I''ll step on it as you like. Don''t say it''s a foot. You can trample wherever you want, OK


    "Go away, shameless!" The face of the Qin Dynasty is even more red. If she didn''t see sun Chenyang suddenly take out her mobile phone, she would definitely take advantage of this crowded occasion to have a good time with someone who has been pursuing her for seven years and finally becomes the guy she wants to pursue.


    Sun Chenyang, who is considering what to do, suddenly feels the vibration of his mobile phone.


    General leaders have several mobile phones: the number of one is public, but few people can get through. One is carried by the secretary. This mobile phone is usually used to deal with business affairs. There is also one that is carried by itself, which can only be known by the closest people, trusted subordinates or superior leaders.


    Now, the mobile phone that deputy director Sun carried came to the phone. He quickly took it out. When he saw the caller ID, he took a look around with his left hand covering his right hand. Finally, he got into the Audi and closed the door. Then he said with a smile, "ha ha, director, I''m sun Chenyang."


    On the phone, Wan Shiming''s voice sounded almost the same as usual, and seemed more enthusiastic than usual: "ha ha, deputy director Sun, can you come to my office now? In response to the No. XX document issued by the Ministry of public security, I would like to ask you to lead a team to southern province tonight to attend the national provincial meeting the day after tomorrow. "


    "What?" Sun Chenyang was stunned: "director, is not vice director Wang leading the provincial conference?"


    "Alas, at more than three o''clock this afternoon, deputy director Wang suddenly felt unwell. Now he has gone to the provincial hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for systematic examination, so you have to pick the burden."


    At the beginning, in order to lead the team to southern province to attend the national provincial conference, several powerful deputy directors had a real fight, and finally fell to deputy director Wang. For this reason, sun Chenyang was depressed for several days.


    But just when sun Chenyang interferes in grass-roots affairs for the sake of Chai Qingtian, deputy director Wang suddenly feels ill. Wan Shiming''s name and surname is led by him, and he is asked to go to the office now. What does that mean?


    Sun Chenyang thought quickly in his head, but he replied repeatedly: "OK, OK, thank the director for giving me this opportunity. I won''t let the organization down! However, I''m doing an investigation at the grassroots level now, and I may not be able to go back for a while. "


    Wan Shiming tone light said: "well, I know, I hope you can come as soon as possible, because everyone is waiting for you, that''s it."


    When Wan Shiming finished, he directly cut off the phone.


    Holding the phone, sun Chenyang made a moment of stupidity, slowly, he understood what: so it is! Well, this time I can be pitied by that Chai Qingtian!


    Sun Chenyang sighed in his heart, then raised his hand and knocked on the window.


    The Secretary, who had been waiting by the car, immediately opened the door and bent over to ask for instructions: "deputy director!"


    Sun Chenyang put the phone on the seat next to him and said in a weak tone: "let Xiao Hou (the driver of sun Chenyang''s special car) get on the bus. We''ll go back to the provincial department immediately."


    The Secretary didn''t know why Sun Chenyang wanted to leave at this time. He just firmly carried out the boss''s order, so after nodding, he closed the door and whispered to Xiao Hou on the other side: "the boss said, we should rush back to the provincial department now!"


    "Good." As a driver, Xiao Hou certainly won''t ask anything more. He simply agreed and got into the car.


    "Ah, Secretary Zheng, deputy director Sun, what are you going to do?" Pan Renfeng, who has been watching sun Chenyang in the dark, was flustered when he saw his driver and Secretary getting on the bus. He rushed over and grabbed Secretary Zheng''s arm. He was more embarrassed than crying and asked, "Secretary Zheng, can I have a word with deputy director Sun?"


    Zheng secretary turned to look at sun Chenyang sitting in the back seat, the latter is a pair of closed eyes.


    "Director Pan, do it yourself." Secretary Zheng, who understood the meaning of deputy director Sun, dropped the sentence, got on the bus with his arms retracted, and slammed the door.


    Looking at the Audi turning around and driving out of the police station, pan Renfeng, no matter how silly, can guess that sun Chenyang was forced to retreat under some pressure, and left him, who didn''t regard the leader as the leader. He immediately stamped his foot with hatred, raised his finger to the rear of the car and wanted to break out, but fell down.


    Since Pan Renfeng''s greatest reliance on sun Chenyang''s "father dies, mother marries and everyone cares for each other", how dare he have any more temper in front of Liang Xin''s elder sister?


    Besides, he also knew that from today on, he was the director of the Bureau. After staying for a long time, he suddenly got into the car with a long sigh. He regarded Meng Xianfeng, who was eager to kneel down and beg for him, as nothing, and walked in sun Chenyang''s footsteps.


    After Meng Xianfeng''s superior and his superior left one after another, Yin Qingyong naturally would not be so stupid as to wait for director Liang Xin to say anything more. He simply waved his hand. His subordinates understood him and rushed to him, handcuffed him and stuffed him into a car of the Municipal Bureau.


    At the same time, the division bureau''s vice captain Han, with Yin Qingyong''s hint, quietly withdrew from the Tang Wang police station with the division bureau''s gang of friends.


    After only the riot brigade of the Municipal Bureau and the soldiers brought by sister Qin were left in front of him, Yin Qingyong came to Liang Xin and saluted and said, "report to Liang Bureau, the matter has been handled, please give instructions!"


    After seeing the request, Liang Xin looks at Chu Yang over there and just wants to ask him if he has brought Li Jincai to the Municipal Bureau. Finally, she waves her hand: "Captain Yin, please close the team first. I still have something to deal with here."

 Chapter 827

    Liang Xin stayed to try the case in person.


    Before she came here, she didn''t know exactly what happened, so she worried that Li Jin was "bullying others". In that case, what she did today would violate her principle of being a person and an official.


    "Yes Yin Qingyong agreed, made a sign to close the team, and all the police officers of the explosion-proof brigade lined up in a neat line and walked out of the compound slowly.


    At the same time, the Qin Dynasty also gave the order to stop the army to lieutenant Li. In a few minutes, the big guy got on the helicopter along the cable and left with a roar.


    Looking at the scene of the police and soldiers retreating in a short time, the villagers in Lijia village felt that it was like a dream.


    But everyone''s face was full of excitement: ouch, Ma, Jin Cai in our village is really a character. After beating up the boy brother, not only the police came to help him, but also the army came to protect him. In the future, we should take a higher look at him.


    "Brother Yang, shall we go too?" After he could no longer hear the roar of the helicopter, Sun Bin went to Chu Yang and asked for instructions in a low voice.


    Chu Yang looked up at the red sky in the west, shrugged and said, "do you want to stay here for dinner?"


    Sun Bin quickly said with a smile: "ha ha, how dare I? Well, Wang Xiaosan, let the brothers get on the bus and get out of the way! "


    Today, Wang Xiaosan, who made a big show in front of these "mud legs" in Lijia village, raised his hand and saluted with great power. After shouting loud "one two one", he led the team and kicked forward. Like a guard of honor, he left the police station with a majestic clatter.


    "Everybody''s gone too. Don''t surround yourself here." Sun Bin out of the gate of the police station, loudly yelled at the old and young men of Lijia village.


    Those old and young men also see that Li Jincai is sure to be OK, and Li''s father will also be taken care of. So they all talk and laugh in a low voice, carrying hoes and other guys together in twos and threes, just like they came back from work in the field, and walked away with eight immortal steps.


    Only the police, Li family, chuyang, Qin Dynasty and Liang Xin were left in the courtyard of the police station. Director Wang Lianxi murmured a few words to a confidant on the other side of the flower bed before he came over with a big back and said to Wang Wenjie with a smile: "deputy director Wang, should we let Mr. Li out? Oh, by the way, I''ve asked Xiao Liu to order dinner at zuixianlou. Let''s have dinner together later. "


    Without waiting for Wang Wenjie to say anything, Liang Xin said: "wait a minute!"


    Wang Lianxi quickly bent over and trotted to Liang Xin and asked for instructions with his head down: "Liang Bureau, please give instructions."


    Liang Xin walked back and forth in the same place with her hands on her back, but she didn''t answer Wang Lianxi. Instead, she said to Wang Wenjie, "Wenjie, open the door, I''ll try this case myself."


    Wang Wenjie took a look at Chu Yang. As soon as he wanted to say something, sister Liang Xin said coldly: "why, didn''t you hear me? Hum, if this Li Jin is bullying others by relying on someone''s influence, I''m sure I can''t spare him! "


    Eh, this silly child, I don''t seem to have offended her. Then how did she target me?


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know why Liang Xin was so "agitated", after seeing Wang Wenjie''s asking eyes, said with a smile: "Liang bureau is right. If Li Jincai bullies others, he should be punished. Captain Wang (Wang Wenjie used to be the vice captain of the criminal police team when he was in the Municipal Bureau), just follow what Liang said


    "All right." Wang Wenjie agreed and took out the key to open the door.


    "Do you know why Liang Xin did it?" Qin Dynasty low asked a want to go to the detention room of Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang really shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "You are a pig. She saw it just now..." Qin Chaogang wanted to say something, but saw a little girl in an untidy dress. She ran to Chu Yang in a hurry, knelt down on the ground, raised her hand, grabbed his skirt, and cried: "Yang, Yang elder brother, please advise that police elder sister, don''t punish an Jincai elder brother! I know he is not to blame for this. If you let him go, I and I will be your junior


    Sister Qin''s big eyes immediately widened: "Wow, chuyang, you don''t really want to take advantage of your kindness. Take this opportunity to lure a little girl from the countryside to be your junior, do you?"


    "This, this, this is where and where! Alas, alas! I said swallow, get up quickly Chu Yang said what did not expect, Li Yan ran to come here to say these words at this time, panic he hurriedly seized this silly child''s hand, pulled her from the ground, the face is unable to laugh and cry: "no longer have this absurd idea later, otherwise I will take Li Jincai woodlouse!" Oh, wrong. If you say that again in the future, don''t blame me for driving all the people from your village in the new pharmaceutical factory home! "


    Li Yan thought that someone in Chu was embarrassed, so she cried out: "brother Yang, don''t misunderstand that I was forced. In fact, I was willing."


    "But I''m not willing to!" Seeing the smile of Qin Dynasty covering his mouth beside him, someone in Chu pushed Li Yan to her arms with a red face: "give her to you. You can enlighten her. Alas, how can children mature so early now? I can''t stand the fact that I always agree with each other by myself


    In the process of mumbling, someone in Chu seems to run into the detention room with Liang Xin and two directors of Wang who are cold faced. Then he closes the iron door on his own initiative, and then he breathes a long sigh of relief.


    When he received his father''s phone call, Li Jincai thought it was just an ordinary dispute with the guests, so although he was anxious, he still kept his due composure. After asking for leave with Chu Yang, he drove back.


    But he never thought that Li''s father did not dare to tell him about Li''s mother''s injury and Li Yan''s humiliation because he was afraid that his son would have an accident because of his anger and anxiety on the road. This made him become a furious lion when he came home to learn the truth, and rushed into the hospital regardless, One punch smashed the nose bone of Chai Dashao, who demonstrated to Wang Wenjie with his fist.


    What is a hot blooded man?


    I won''t give any detailed explanation here. Anyway, all you need to know is that if you were replaced by Li Jincai, you would do the same.


    As for the consequences of this... Well, how to say, only after being locked in a small room can we think about it carefully after slowly calming down.


    It''s true that Chai Qingtian should be beaten or even killed!


    But the most important thing is that Chai is not an ordinary person.


    On the other hand, who dares to do something that is not done by human beings?


    If not escorting Li Jincai back to the detention room of the police Xiao Liu, in the handcuffs on his chair when he whispered the identity of Chai Qingtian, the woodlouse will certainly shout and shout that he is not convinced.


    To be honest, Li Jincai has been working in the new drug factory for such a short time, and he knows that the most powerful thing in the world is not beast, not money, but power!


    Therefore, when Li Jin calmed down a little, he realized that he was making a big mistake this time. He not only failed to vent his anger on his mother and sister, but also could not get a good end.


    Fortunately, under the hint of Wang Wenjie, Li Jincai remembered that he still had a big brother Yang.


    To tell you the truth, after calling Sun Bin for help, Li Jincai has considerable doubts about whether Chu Yang can turn against the Chai family for his sake.


    From the perspective of ordinary people, although Li Jin is Yang Ge''s confidant, it''s certain that he sacrificed his confidant for the sake of being a confidant, compared with the huge Chai clan that may cause trouble


    At least that''s what Li Jincai thought.


    Until he heard in the detention room that Wang Wenjie and others sent guards, Meng Xianfeng and others wanted to take him away, and Wang Xiaosan appeared like a magic weapon, and then the Municipal Bureau, even the army and provincial department joined in for him, Jincai elder brother knew that Yang elder brother did not hesitate to use high-level forces in order to fight for justice for him!


    At that time, when Li Jincai was beaten by his father for disobedience, he did not cry, nor did he shed tears when he was injured when he was trained as a soldier. He even doubted whether he was a different kind of person, a kind of person who would not shed tears even if he was too close to me.


    But when Li Jincai heard the outside situation clearly in the detention room, he burst into tears, and he was still crying. He was crying and muttering in his heart: brother Yang! My dear brother Yang! Jincai in this life except this cheap life only you, that only wait for the next life to become a girl to be your... Junior!


    Brother Jincai, who was in a particularly high mood, saw Chu Yang coming in immediately after all the "armies" retreated and Liang Xin and others came in. He made a sudden effort and fell to his knees with a loud cry: "brother Yang!"


    "Cry, cry, cry for your hair!" Chu Yang scolded bitterly, and then scratched his head in embarrassment under Liang Xin''s cold eyes: "Suri, I''m rude again. Cough, Li Jincai, I said you''re from a big man''s family. Can you stop being so shameful? Get the hell out of here


    With the help of the two directors, brother Jincai, who had a runny nose, sat down on the chair again and said with tears, "brother Yang, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble this time. Please punish me well. I promise I won''t say that you are a gangster with open eyes behind your back in the future..."


    "Shut your mouth to me, that''s my biggest punishment to you!" If it wasn''t for someone in Chu who was guarding a few people''s policemen and became angry, he would have jumped up and grabbed Li Jincai''s hair, slapped him in the left and right, and slapped him in the mouth: when is it all his time, why do you still mention that he is not a junior?


    "Yes, yes!" At this time, Li Jincai knew that it was wrong for him to "tell the truth" when he was excited. He suddenly woke up and shut up.


    How did this man educate his subordinates? Even my heart says he is a hooligan, alas!


    After hearing Li Jincai''s "frankly admit" saying behind her back that someone in Chu is a hooligan, Liang Xin, sitting behind the interrogation table, would have laughed if she hadn''t pinched her own thigh.


    Liang Xin held back, but Wang Lianxi and Wang Wenjie let out a "ha" after they were stunned, but then they covered their mouths with their hands.


    Well, see how I pick up your woodlouse after the event!


    After hearing the unintentional laughter of the two directors, someone in Chu glared at Li Jincai again.


    "Cough!" Liang Xin coughed out loud, looked at Chu Yang with pitiful eyes, raised her hand, patted the table, and murmured, "be quiet


    Yo, this silly elder sister is pretty good at pretending. Do you think she is the county master with a startling look?


    Seeing that there were only two chairs in the interrogation room, they were still sat down by Li Jincai and Liang Xin. Chu Yang had to walk to the corner of the wall and lean against the wall to smoke.

 Chapter 828

    But the two directors straightened their chests with Liang Xin''s low cheers and turned on the tape recorder on the interrogation table.


    After touching a book and pen on the interrogation table, Liang Xin scratched it a few times, stared at Li Jin and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Li Jincai raised his head and looked at Chu Yang, who was smoking, but he didn''t speak.


    Liang Xin''s eyes glared and asked again, "what''s your name? Dumb? "


    "I''m not dumb, but brother Yang just told me to shut up, so I can''t speak." After waiting for a while, Li Jincai sees that Chu Yang is still smoking with his head down, and Liang Xin seems to stand up. Then he mumbles the reason why he doesn''t speak.


    This man is so stupid that he can''t be saved. I wonder how he can be liked by Chu Yang?


    Liang Xin doesn''t know how to say it. She just turns her head and stares at Chu Yang: Hello, uncle Chu, would you please let your men open their mouths?


    Chu Yang shrugged innocently and made a gesture of "I didn''t mean not to let him answer you, or let me ask you." after he was rejected, he had to say, "I said Jincai. When I see director Liang in the future, I''ll take her as me. What she wants you to do is what you do. Do you understand? "


    Li Jincai nodded his head and replied: "Oh, I understand. Brother Yang, what you mean is to let me see Liang Bureau as the boss''s wife, right?"


    "You As soon as the voice of Li Jincai''s words fell, Liang Xin stood up with a slap on the table. Brother Jincai shrunk his neck and murmured, "what did I say wrong? Oh, I know. If brother Yang said that, it would be right. "


    "You''re right, because you''re not talking at all, you''re farting." In a hurry, someone in Chu points Li Jincai''s head melon seeds with his hand. It seems that he wants to slap him in the face. But in the end, he just avoids Liang Xin''s knife like eyes and reaches out to scratch the back of his head. That means: don''t be angry, whatever the Birdman says!


    "Hum, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." First of all, she raised her hand to cover up her shame and anger. Then she grabbed the pen and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Jincai. I''m from Lijia village, Lixia District, Southern Hebei. I''m Han nationality, male, 23 years old, and my marital status is unmarried..." needless to say, Li Jincai seems to be familiar with the police questioning process. After getting Yang''s consent, he explained the normal questioning process, and finally explained the beating process in detail, That attitude is absolutely sincere. All of them are for the sake of sister Liang''s "landlady" voice and finish all she wants to know.


    After Li Jincai''s initiative "confession", Liang Xin did not record any more. Instead, she looked at what question he was frowning. When the woodlouse nodded and said, after she finished, she asked the director of the two kings: "do you understand what he said is consistent with what he said?"


    Wang Lianxi now obviously feels that Wang Wenjie is likely to be promoted, so he completely lowered his posture. When Liang Xin asked, he said with a smile: "Liang Bureau, at the time of the incident, I was in a meeting of the District Bureau, and vice director Wang handled all the things here."


    Wang Wenjie also knew that Wang Lianxi really didn''t know about it, so he didn''t refuse anything, so he told all that he knew in detail, and finally said: "Liang Bureau, there is another victim outside, Li Yan, and Li Jincai''s old father. Do you want them to come in?"


    After making sure that Li Jincai was not "bullying others", director Liang Xin asked the police station to send a car to take her back to the Municipal Bureau.


    Before leaving, Liang Xin once solemnly told Wang Lianxi: because Chai Qingtian has to take 80% of the responsibility for today''s incident, there is no need for the District Bureau or even the Municipal Bureau to come forward. The local police station can handle it at the local police station.


    Liang Xin''s arrangement can be said to be very wise. Of course, she also stands on a fair stand: even if the Chai family suffers a loss in this matter, it will not involve the senior officials of the Public Security Bureau in Southern Hebei.


    Although Wang Lianxi''s director is suffering in his heart, he still says yes repeatedly.


    Liang Xin never said a word to someone in Chu from Li Jincai''s speech to her car ride, which made the latter feel very strange: I didn''t seem to offend her, did I? Well, it seems that we need to communicate with her in the future. After all, Lao Tzu''s industry is here, and there are quite a lot of places to rely on her.


    Since Wang Lianxi is "authorized" to deal with the matter today, he will leave all his worries behind and go directly to the town hospital opposite the police station with Wang Wenjie to find Chai Qingtian.


    While waiting for Wang Lianxi and them, the Qin Dynasty, temporarily sitting on the sofa in the director''s office, kept thinking about things with its head down.


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty didn''t go with Liang Xin was that she knew that the next time was the real "battle". She had to stay firmly by Chu Yang''s side, cooperate with Hua Manyu far away in the city, and cope with the pressure from above.


    On the contrary, Chu Yang, with a relaxed face, had been smoking in front of the window after dinner prepared by the police station.


    An hour later, Wang Lianxi himself came to the office, and without waiting for Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty to ask anything, others took the initiative to report his work: "Mr. Chu, Miss Qin, just now, vice director Wang and I met Chai Qingtian and played the recording of Li family to them, but they admitted that the people of Li family didn''t lie, but... Ha ha, I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing the embarrassment on Wang Lianxi''s face, Chu Yang knows that Chai Qingtian must be very arrogant.


    After a silent sneer, Chu Yang takes out Greater China and hands one to Wang Lianxi.


    Wang Lianxi immediately took over his flattered hands.


    After he lit his cigarette, Chu Yang asked: "director Wang, what Chai Qingtian said at that time, did you record it?"


    "Of course it will be recorded." Wang Lianxi said, taking out a tape from his pocket: "this is the video of the Li family and Chai Qingtian."


    Chu Yang did not answer, but motioned to Wang Lianxi to play the recording again.


    When Li Jincai and others were questioned by the police, Chu Yang always looked calm.


    "Well, I want that little girl! How dare you police do to me? I''ll leave my words here today. If you didn''t kill the grandson who beat me, I''ll get you out of the police force! " But when Chai Qingtian''s arrogant but vague voice howled in the recorder, Chu Yang sneered a few times and suddenly put out the half cigarette he had not finished smoking. He said a few words from his teeth: "scum who knows not how to die!"


    "Chu Yang, anyway, I think it''s better to keep a low profile." The Qin Dynasty saw Chu Yang go out to find Chai Qingtian and strangle him. He didn''t care that Wang Lianxi was there. He quickly went to him and grabbed his hand. He said softly, "at least, you have to think about Murong."


    "Alas Chu Yang sighed softly, holding the left hand of the Qin Dynasty in both hands, with unbearable pain in his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "Qin Dynasty, can you tell me how and when I do it? To repay her kindness to me? Sometimes I really want to let her die like this, but I... "


    After raising his hand to cover Chu Yang''s mouth, Qin Chao looked up at Chu Yang with his chin: "fool, you can''t say that in the future, remember?"


    Chu Yang nodded.


    Qin Dynasty left hand in Chu Yang''s face back and forth stroked a few times, asked: "this matter, to me to deal with, OK?"


    "No, you''ve done enough for me." Chu Yang shakes his head and turns to look at Wang Lianxi, who has several floor tiles in all: "director Wang."


    Wang Lianxi just right in the Qin Dynasty loose Chu Yang, raised his head: "Mr. Chu."


    "Now that the matter has been clarified, what should we do if we deal with this kind of civil dispute according to your police?"


    Despite the external pressure and objective reasons, Wang Lianxi is really proficient in dealing with such civil disputes. He can not only casually say more than a dozen "public security regulations", but also summarize the treatment plan: "although there are people injured on both sides, if he is sent to deal with them, Chai Qingtian should be responsible for the medical expenses of the Li family, After apologizing to Li Yan, she was detained for half a month and fined. Of course, this is the lightest punishment. If this case is defined as a criminal case, Chai Qingtian will be charged with "attempted rape" and at least be sentenced... "


    After Wang Lianxi finished his treatment of Chai Qingtian, Chu Yang asked, "what about the Li family? They also hit people. What should they do? "


    Wang Lianxi immediately said: "Li Jincai should be detained for seven days, but he does not need to pay a fine, let alone medical expenses for the other party."


    "Is that fair?"


    Wang Lianxi definitely nodded: "only in terms of their behavior, absolutely fair."


    "Good." Chu Yang nodded: "well, on behalf of the victim Li family, can I make a big deal to the police station?"


    "Mr. Chu, please."


    Chu Yang looked up at the night sky outside the window and said faintly, "I think it''s bad luck. No one will be held responsible."


    Give up the relationship with Chai Murong, Chu Yang for how to deal with this matter, really tried his best.


    If Chai Qingtian is not a member of the Chai family, if that silly girl who died for Chu Yang''s sake doesn''t have Chai''s family name, this will not make him so embarrassed.


    The Qin Dynasty is sure: if Chai Qingtian and Chai Murong have nothing to do with each other, just from a moral standpoint, even if the Chai was born in a powerful family, Chu Yang would certainly make his family jump.


    But the one who didn''t know what to do was Chai Murong''s distant cousin. That''s why Chu Yang wanted to be powerful, and wanted to make things smaller, but he couldn''t be happy. That''s why he fell into contradiction.


    What the Qin Dynasty was most worried about was that Chu Yang had to put aside his feelings with Chai Murong for the sake of face, thus causing unrest among the high-level officials.


    Now, when she heard Chu Yang say, "if you think you''re unlucky, no one will be held responsible." After that, I put down my heart.


    She knew that with the identity and temper of the Third Prince of Chu, it would be a great advantage for Chai Qingtian to be able to "admit bad luck" like this.


    Of course, if that Chai Qingtian had to "ask for an explanation", Chu Yang would definitely give him a "satisfied" reply, which the Qin Dynasty didn''t want to see. That''s why she hoped that Chai''s straw bag would agree.


    But what the Qin Dynasty didn''t know was that Chu Yang was tolerant now, but the fact was that it was too late, because when Hua Manyu dragged her into the water, it was doomed that it would not be settled easily.


    In this world, I don''t know why, there are always some idiots who think they are powerful, but they are not.


    Undoubtedly, Chai Qingtian is one of them.

 Chapter 829

    When he saw that Wang Lianxi had brought a recorder to ask for his opinions, if Wang Wenjie had not stopped him, he would not have just scolded him, but smashed the recorder: "numb the next door! What do you mean, Wang? Do you think it''s bad luck? what the fuck! Brother, today, I''d like to talk to your grandson again. I''d like to go back and let the little girl wash up and serve him, and then let the grandson who dares to fight me get rid of his hand. I think in their sincerity, maybe I''ll spare him! Other than that, nothing else! "


    After seeing Chai Qingtian like this, Wang Lianxi knew that no matter how enlightened he was, he would be regarded as a fart. So he winked at Wang Wenjie and quickly returned to the police station with a tape recorder.


    Entering the door of the director''s office, he just wanted to say something, but saw the Qin Dynasty wave his hand: "Shh!"


    Wang Lianxi saw that Chu Yang was sitting on the sofa and calling: "grandfather, I know you don''t want me to set up any enemies for the Chu family at this time, and I know that this matter has involved the small turbulence at the highest level, but if I follow Chai Qingtian''s words, I''m afraid I can''t lift my head all my life! Well, well, just a moment... "


    When Chu Yang said this, he covered the phone microphone with his hand, looked up and said to Wang Lianxi, "director Wang, come here and play the recording again."


    Wang Lianxi quickly nodded, put the recorder on the table, and then turned on the button.


    "Grandfather, you can listen to it." Chu Yang said, and put his mobile phone in front of the recorder.


    Standing on the side of the sofa, Wang Lianxi looked at Chu Yang from the corner of his eyes and thought: who is Mr. Chu''s grandfather? Why did he say that this incident has involved the turmoil of the highest level... The highest level, the highest level, surnamed Chu... Ah, he and he won''t have anything to do with that person!?


    Half an hour later, Chai Qingtian''s clamor in the recorder finally stopped.


    Chu Yang put some hot mobile phones in his ear and asked, "have you heard me clearly, grandfather? I admit that the death of Chai Murong is the biggest pain in my life. I should consider the feelings of Chai''s family and should not have a dispute with them because of a little thing we think. But Li Jin is the one who follows me. If I can''t even protect him when he is bullied, how can I raise my head in the future? If this incident can''t be dealt with fairly... I will never agree, even if Chai Murong''s resurrection appears in front of me to persuade me! "


    "Chuyang, I know. Next, don''t do any more moves. I''ll arrange everything! "


    After listening to the recording, Chu Longbin sighed softly: "well, since that Chai Qingtian is so ungrateful, it shows that the Chai family is really that kind of... If the Chai family has any objection, ha ha, the eldest husband does something or doesn''t do something, then we Chu family can''t care to maintain the current fragile balance. But I''m worried that if they are willing to accept the lessons, it will be easier to do this. I''m afraid that they will not bow down when they clearly recognize the mistakes. In this way... Alas, now the Xie family, the Qin family and the Hua family have joined in for this small matter, and I''m not sure how far they will go in the end. "


    After hearing Chu Longbin say this to his son, chutiantai on one side suddenly hit him.


    Although chutiantai is just the section chief of an enterprise, he is the son of Chu Longbin. Naturally, we can hear what the meaning of his words is: if the Chai family knows what they have done wrong but refuses to admit it, they will fight for face with the Chu family. With the help of the Hua, Xie and Qin families, the Chu family will fight against the Chai family hand in hand in all fields!


    In officialdom, there are no permanent enemies and friends, only permanent interests.


    And the truth that these politicians believe in most is: if you want to strike, you should beat your opponent to death, so that he will never turn over!


    When Chu Tiantai thought of the once unbreakable Chai Chu alliance, with Chai Murong''s death, not only there were cracks, but also the possibility of revenge, he felt very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    Chutiantai is doomed to be an official, because he pays too much attention to brotherhood.


    A person with feelings and righteousness can''t survive in the officialdom, which stands for "cold-blooded, ruthless and double faced".


    Feeling very tired all over, chutiantai didn''t listen to what the old man and his son said any more, but dragged his two heavy legs out of the study, across the living room and came to the courtyard.


    Looking up at the gray night sky, Chu Tiantai finds out the mobile phone and dials it after finding a mobile phone number.


    The phone was answered soon. Chai Mingsheng''s tired voice came from there: "brother Chu."


    For many years, no matter where chutiantai and Chai Mingming are, and in what circumstances, they are all brothers.


    "Fame." After a long silence, Chu Tiantai said to the phone: "Chu Yang, he... I and I miss the days when we fought side by side. Although it was bitter at that time, we were able to give our back to our brothers at ease! At that time, I felt very full and happy


    Chai Mingsheng over there was also silent for a long time before he gave a hoarse low smile: "ha ha, brother Chu, people often say that when a person always likes to recall the past, it proves that he is old... I am old, too. Originally, I arranged the rest of my life like this. When Sun Tzu was young, he could pick him up and go to school in the morning, noon and evening, and ride him on the ground at night. But all this, with Murong''s sudden departure, has become the biggest dream of my life... "


    After listening to Chai Mingming talking for more than ten minutes, chutiantai slowly sat down on the floor and said, "Mingming, let''s not worry about face for a while. It''s time to put up with it, because this time your distant cousin did too much. And Chu Yang got help from the Hua family, Xie family and Qin family. Well, I don''t know what to say


    "Brother Chu, it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. We can''t stop it, can we?" Chai Mingsheng was silent for a long time before he said in his hoarse voice, "but anyway, we are all brothers. We can entrust our back to each other''s brothers!"


    "Yes, we are brothers. We will always be brothers!" After listening to Chai Mingming''s words, chutiantai dejectedly put down the hand holding the phone and looked up at the night sky, motionless for a long time.


    Jinghua Chaijia Hutong.


    Maybe it''s because the Chai family has lost their third generation of market leaders. Every night, even if the cold light on the bayonets of armed police soldiers on duty flickers, they can''t break the hazy cloud over the entrance of Chai''s Hutong.


    Standing in front of the window of the main hall with his back hand, Mr. Chai looked out at the gray night sky and said nothing for a long time.


    Although he is an absolute atheist, with the thin third generation of Chai family, he saw an unknown word in the night sky tonight: the river is declining day by day.


    Especially when Chai Liang and Chai Qingtian had not been dealt with properly, he felt that his heart was very depressed. It seemed that his heart would thump and collapse at the next moment. This feeling made him subconsciously raise his hand to cover his chest, and he said in a low voice: "you Dao is prosperous and will decline, Chai family, Can we survive this friction? "


    After hearing the old man say these words, the faces of the Chai family standing in the living room changed.


    In particular, Chai Mingguang (Chai Liang''s father) and Chai Mingli (Chai Qingtian''s father) looked at each other with pale faces. They both saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    As his father, Chai Ming Li, the "sufferer" in this incident, said nothing: the Third Prince of Chu, for the sake of one of his subordinates, ignored the fact that the second princess of the Chai family died for him and the good situation of the Chai Chu alliance, unilaterally provoked friction between the two factions.


    An hour after the incident, Chai Mingli, who received a call from his son, immediately called sun Chenyang and asked him to "uphold justice" for Chai Qingtian.


    But it was because of his call that this incident developed into a situation that could cause high-level unrest if it was not handled properly in just ten hours.


    Chai Mingli now regrets that he should not have believed his son''s one-sided words. Before he knew the truth, he called sun Chenyang and asked the leaders of Qilu Provincial Department to directly intervene in the matter, which caused a strong rebound from Chu Yang.


    Although Chai Ming Li regretted his irrational actions in this incident, he hated Chu Yang even more: he hated Chu Yang for not lighting up his identity early, and he hated that he was not sensible, and he even wanted justice for his subordinates!


    Chai Ming Li now regretted and hated, but he was even more afraid!


    He was afraid: it was precisely because of his son''s work that the four factions of Chu, Hua, Xie and Qin were involved. If the Chai family wants to "support" their son, what kind of blow will the whole Chai family face? And it''s the kind of blow that''s harder than ever!


    The reason is very simple: it''s like when a person bullies a weak ant (once fan), he will play slowly. But once you meet a big tiger (now the Chai Department), what you do is to beat him with all your strength!


    Chai Mingli now, really want to stand up and say to the old man at this time: old man, don''t worry about it any more, I''ll send someone to pick up Qingtian as if nothing happened!


    Although Chai Ming Li thought so in his heart, he did not dare to do it, because the old man said before dinner: now things are no longer Chai Qingtian''s business, but related to the honor and disgrace of the whole Chai department! If the Chai family shrinks this time, the whole Chai family will lose a lot of things in the new term.


    Therefore, although master Chai knows that what Chai Qingtian has done is 100% wrong, the Chai family can only "support" him! As long as Chu Yang no longer stands out for his confidant, even if he compensates Li Jincai a hundred times afterwards, the Chai family will not hesitate!


    But everyone knows that the Chai family has taken this "trifle" as a matter of the dignity and dignity of the whole Chai family, but what about Chu Yang? What about Chu? Isn''t it the same?


    Therefore, although master Chai Ziming knows that the result of such a collision is only a few percent of the hope of victory, he has no choice.


    But this several percent hope, actually reposes in Chu Yang to be able to see in Chai Murong''s face.


    Will Chu Yang give up the dignity of the whole Chu department for Chai Murong?


    Master Chai doesn''t know. He only knows that this is officialdom!


    In officialdom, sometimes you know that doing so will cause dissatisfaction or even attack from most people, but you have to fight for something without conscience.


    Time, with the swing of the wall clock in the corner of the main hall, slowly passes.


    Night, already very deep, but old man Chai always stood in front of the window, motionless, as if sleeping in the past.


    Clank, clank!


    A mobile phone rapid vibration, broke the suffocating atmosphere, Chai Ming Li quickly took out the mobile phone, a look is the son''s phone just want to cancel, but listen to the old man slowly said: "answer."

 Chapter 830

    "Yes." Chai Mingli trembled in his heart and quickly agreed to press the answer key.


    Since master Chai asked him to answer the phone here, he naturally wanted to hear what the caller wanted to say, so Chai Mingli turned on the hands-free.


    Immediately, Chai Qingtian''s arrogant voice with crying voice came out from his mobile phone: "Dad, why don''t you send someone to see me!? I don''t like him. A group of mud legs dare to say that they want to make a big deal out of a small one after beating me! I''m so careless with his grandmother. I''ve been broken. How can I think I''m unlucky? "


    After listening to his son yelling like this, Chai Ming Li almost fainted. Just when he wanted to yell at the phone, he heard Chai''s faint voice saying, "then ask him, what can I do to give up?"


    Although Chai''s voice was very low, it was no less than thunder in Chai Mingli''s ears. With the dignity of killing all sides, he could not tolerate any resistance. After nodding, he asked in a calm voice: "what do you want to see to let others go?"


    "Ha ha, I know you love me the most." When Chai Qingtian heard his father''s question, he immediately laughed a few times. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to go too far. As long as I let the girl I like come to sleep with me for one night, and then let her brother who beat me waste his right hand, it will be a matter of no consequence. As for the medical expenses, hum, I haven''t seen them in my eyes. In the face that they are all rural mud legs, I will... "


    "You''re going to die!" When hearing his son say so, Rao is Chai, but Chai still can''t help roaring at his mobile phone.


    Chai Qingtian over there was obviously frightened by Chai Mingli''s roar. He quickly asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Ha, what''s wrong with me? " Chai Ming Li raised his face to the sky with a wild smile and cried to his mobile phone: "you son of a bitch, do you know who you are provoking? Behind the mud leg is Chu Yang, the Third Prince of the Chu family! Do you know how much trouble you caused to the whole Chai family? Ha... Wuwu, how can Chai Mingli give birth to a son like you! "


    Chai Ming Li was crying. He threw his mobile phone to the ground. Then he knelt down in the living room and kowtowed to Chai: "fourth uncle, fourth uncle, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for the whole Chai family! This time, I beg you to let that bastard live and die on his own. Don''t catch up with the whole Chai family for him


    "Well, at this point, is there any way out?"


    Mr. Chai turned around slowly with a strange smile on his face. When he opened his mouth, he raised his right hand and stroked his chest. Then he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    "Fourth uncle!"


    After a mouthful of blood, Mr. Chai fell down in the screams of Chai Mingming and Chai Fangsi!


    At this time, outside the window in the east of the sky, there is a big meteor through the clouds, the moment of the fall, so that the gray sky a little more bright.


    But with the meteor''s rapid burning through the atmosphere, the light quickly disappeared, and the night returned to its original state.


    Tonight, there''s a superstar falling!


    With a clatter, Chai Murong, who was cutting an apple, suddenly trembled in his right hand, and his fruit knife fell on the table.


    "What''s the matter?" One side is squinting eyes to think what Xie Yaotong, after hearing the voice, opened his eyes to ask.


    Chai Murong looked at the fruit knife on the table. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know. I just felt a sudden tug in my heart. It seems that something bad has happened, but now it''s all right again."


    Since the official was prophesied by the Maya, and Montgomery said that she could let chuyang hear her voice, Xie Yaotong has become a God. She thinks that chaimurong is really an emissary from the victory goddess temple. So this time she suddenly said that she felt something bad had happened. Sister Xie immediately got up solemnly and quickly sat up from the reclining chair, He asked anxiously, "is that true? It can''t be Chu Yang... "


    Chai Murong raised his hand and then slowly shook his head: "it can''t be Chu Yang. Do you remember Montgomery once said that if he had an accident, I would die?"


    Xie Yaotong said, and his face softened: "yes, I still remember. Since you are OK, he should be OK. But why do you suddenly feel bad? "


    "Did something happen to someone close to me?" Chai Murong looked up at the east direction for a moment and shook his head again: "but my closest people, they all have a lot of protection, there should be no accident. Ha ha, maybe it was an illusion just now. "


    Xie Yaotong echoed: "yes, we''ve been suffocating in this environment for such a long time, and our spirit is almost collapsing."


    Chai Murong laughed and asked, "what time is it now?"


    Xie Yaotong knew that when the bishop asked what time it was, it was Chinese time, so he replied, "it should be 0.06 on April 17, Chinese time."


    "There are still 11 days to April 28," Chai Murong sighed. "Well, I''ve never felt so hard. I really want to call my family."


    Xie Yaotong didn''t say anything more, but he knew that Chai Murong''s wish could not be realized before she had "ascended the throne.".


    At 0.36 minutes on April 17, 2012, the director''s office of Tangwang police station in Southern Hebei, China.


    Chu Yang, who has been thinking about whether to meet Chai Qingtian in person, takes a look at the dozing Qin Dynasty sitting on the sofa, stands up, picks up a coat provided by director Wang Lianxi, and drapes it gently on her body.


    Before Chu Yang''s hand was drawn back, the Qin Dynasty opened its eyes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I fell asleep just now." The Qin Dynasty grabbed the coat and wrapped it up, looking up at Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, how long do we have to wait here? Oh, don''t think I''m impatient. I just think that things have come to such a stage that we don''t control them at all. It''s better to go back to the city and discuss with Manyu in detail. "


    Chu Yang smiles, but doesn''t say anything. He just sits down next to the Qin Dynasty and lights a cigarette.


    Qin Dynasty body to Chu Yang rely on: "do you still worry about the development of things?"


    After spewing out a breath of smoke, Chu Yang said, "Qin Dynasty, if you were me, would you choose the dignity of the whole family, or would you choose love?"


    Qin Dynasty that pair of long eyelashes quickly touched, said with a smile: "Chu Yang, I think your words are nonsense. If I were for the dignity of the whole family, would I be determined to live for you when you die? "


    Chu Yang''s heart was tight and asked: "why do you think so? Oh, I don''t mean to say that you are a widow for me, but I just mean your idea


    The Qin Dynasty shrugged his shoulders, supported his chin with both hands, sighed and said, "well, I don''t know what you men think. Anyway, in our women''s hearts, nothing in the world is better than love, just as I live for you, huamanyu gives birth to your son, yechuqing breaks down for you, shanglige wants to die for you on the first anniversary of your death Chai murongming knows that going back is death, but he is determined to go back. "


    The Qin Dynasty wrapped up his coat and continued: "but what about men? Maybe he can go through fire and water for the woman he loves, but he will stand on his brother''s side when his woman conflicts with his brother. It''s not that a man doesn''t love the woman he loves. He even puts love first, but for the sake of face and dignity, he can only do something against his will. Hehe, maybe this is the biggest difference between men and women? "


    Women are generally sentimental animals. For the sake of the so-called sincere love in the world, they can treat anything as grass and mustard, including their own life.


    What about men? On the contrary, they are generally rational animals. When they deal with anything, they will always consider from afar, even in the face of women''s sincere love.


    This is the biggest difference between men and women. It''s also the fundamental reason why men have mastered the world since ancient times. What''s more, it''s the saying "men conquer the world, women conquer men!" It''s the perfect interpretation of¡° Is that the biggest difference between men and women? This is men and women... "After listening to the words of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang muttered to himself, his eyes focused on a blind spot for a long time.


    Qin Dynasty some worried hand touched him: "Chu Yang, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah, I''m thinking," chuyang said, throwing away the cigarette that had been burned out, and looking at the Qin Dynasty: "I''m thinking, should I abandon those so-called dignity for love like you women do?"


    Qin Dynasty is a Leng at first, but then understand come over, so Dai Mei a wrinkly: "you can''t be to promise Chai Qingtian''s rude condition?"


    The disrespectful condition of the Qin Dynasty was to let Li Jincai abandon his right hand and let Li Yan wash it and go to bed with him.


    Chu Yang sneered: "ha ha, even if I look at Chai Murong''s face again, I won''t be stupid enough to do that. I mean, I''m going to the opposite hospital right now, I''ll pick out my identity, I''ll apologize to him tactfully, and then everyone goes their own way. In fact, I don''t think Chai Qingtian knows that I''m the one standing behind Li Jincai. The reason why the Chai family didn''t tell him is that they wanted to win back some so-called man''s face. If he knows that I''m the one who supports Li Jincai, if he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, he will be a real fool. "


    "But it seems late now?" The Qin Dynasty said anxiously, "if you had made such a decision earlier, why did huaman encourage me to use the army? Why should I call my grandfather? Well, if I guess correctly, you Chu family, our Qin family, and your son''s grandmother''s family will surely take this opportunity to make strict arrangements, wait for an appropriate opportunity, and then suddenly get into trouble. Now, it''s like an arrow is on the way. I have to send it out... "


    Qin just said here, Chu Yang''s mobile phone suddenly Ding Ding ring up.


    As soon as Chu Yang saw it, it was the fixed telephone number in Master Chu''s study, so he quickly got through: "I''m Chu Yang... Grandfather, why haven''t you had a rest... What


    When Chu Yang said this, he suddenly stood up from the sofa, and his face turned pale.


    And the Qin Dynasty, also be so scared by him, immediately stood up.


    Because Chu Yang didn''t turn on the handsfree this time, the Qin Dynasty didn''t know what the Master Chu said there, but from the action that he quickly put down his hand holding the mobile phone, it could be judged that the talk time was not very long, and what might have happened.


    "Chu Yang, what''s the matter?" The Qin Dynasty reached for Chu Yang''s left hand and asked in a soft voice, "is something wrong?"

 Chapter 831

    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Yang looked blankly at the night sky outside and said slowly: "Chai Murong''s grandfather was sent to 301 Hospital half an hour ago, but the rescue failed and he has died."


    "Ah With a low exclamation, the Qin Dynasty blurted out, "is master Chai dead? He and his death must have something to do with it! "


    "Yes, it must have something to do with it." Chu Yang sat down on the sofa and murmured, "in the Qin Dynasty, do you think I have to bear a lot of responsibility for the death of master Chai?"


    If Chu Yangnian didn''t have a head-on collision with Chai Qingtian on Chai Murong''s face, but went to seek peace like a woman, the Chu family would lose dignity and face, but Chai would not die suddenly at this moment.


    The reason is very simple, and the Qin Dynasty naturally understood it, but she didn''t know what to say, because Chai Qingtian was too ignorant. It was his arrogance that caused the situation.


    However, the Qin Dynasty knew that the sudden death of master Chai was not what Chu Yang felt most guilty about. What was more important was that the great tree of Chai family suddenly fell down when the four aristocratic families of Chu, Xie, Hua and Qin were sharpening their swords, which would undoubtedly make the four aristocratic families put aside their original concerns and kill the sheep without a leader.


    All this is the result of Chai Qingtian''s rise and Chu Yang''s forced use of high-level forces.


    In other words, this is the result that Hua Manyu most wanted to see when he encouraged the Qin Dynasty to send troops.


    On April 17, 2012, after 4:00 a.m., No. 18 villa of sunshine Lingxiu city in Southern Hebei Province.


    Looking at the taillight of the car holding Lin Jingxian away, Yuan Zi, who suffered three gunshot wounds, stumbled out of the iron fence and fell to the ground.


    Five minutes later, Yuan Zicai awoke, looked at the gray night sky, calmed down for a moment, and then tried his best to find out the phone and dial Chai Mingming''s mobile phone number.


    Chai Mingsheng, kneeling in the corridor of 301 Hospital, didn''t answer the phone immediately after he felt the vibration coming from his mobile phone. After the vibration stopped for a few seconds, he took out his mobile phone blankly and asked, "Hello, I''m Chai Mingsheng."


    Yuan Zi grabbed the iron fence and said: "three, three young master, you, you come to southern Hebei, young lady and young lady are being held by someone..."


    His father''s sudden death made Chai Mingming''s nerves numb, so that more than ten seconds after Yuan Zi finished, he suddenly jumped up from the ground with a "ah" and asked, "what are you talking about, Yuan Zi?"


    "Miss, miss was taken hostage just now!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s very, very likely that Chu Yang and Hua Manyu did it, because the young lady didn''t know anyone here..." Yuan Zi said that her head drooped and fainted.


    "Yuan Zi! Yuan Zi After several loud shouts, Yuan Zi''s name didn''t get a reply. When Chai Mingsheng lost his strict father, he learned that his wife had been robbed. While his mind was buzzing, his eyes were already red. He suddenly looked up at the ceiling of the corridor and hissed: "chuyang, I won''t kill you, swear not to be a human being!"


    Chai Mingming finished this sentence, turned around and ran to the elevator.


    Chai Fangsi, kneeling in the corridor next to Chai Mingsheng, was staring at the floor in a daze when he suddenly saw that the third uncle jumped up after answering a phone call and yelled to "swear to kill Chu Yang." he turned around and ran. In a panic, he rushed forward, put his hands around Chai Mingsheng''s waist, and quickly stood up, shouting: "third uncle, third uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chai Mingming''s sudden abnormal action made his two elder brothers and several Chai family leaders stand up from the ground, surrounded them and asked what was wrong.


    Chai Mingsheng, who was saved by Chai Fangsi, was shaking all over. He took a few deep breaths before hissing: "just now, Jingxian and Jingxian were held in Southern Hebei! Yuan Zi said it was done by the little beast of Chu family! I know, I know! When he heard that his father was dead, he wanted to kill the Chai family! "


    Chai Mingtang, the eldest of the three brothers in the Chai family, grabbed the third brother''s hand and yelled: "third brother, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t talk nonsense, I don''t talk nonsense, it must be so!" Chai Mingming closed his eyes and struggled: "you all let me go, don''t stop me, let me kill chuyang that little beast!"


    "Old three..." just as Chai Mingtang wanted to say something more, he heard an old man''s voice, which sounded plain but dignified, not far away: "Chai Mingtang, let him go."


    When Chai Mingtang looked back, he saw Chu Longbin, who was surrounded by several guards and came with Chu Tiantai, standing outside the crowd with his hands on his back.


    Although Chu Longbin is old, he just stands here, and his whole body exudes a fierce momentum that can''t be described by any language, which makes Chai Mingsheng can''t help but stop struggling. But his eyes refuse to shrink back, so he looks at Master Chu.


    As soon as he walked out of the elevator, Chu Longbin heard Chai Mingsheng yelling to kill his grandson. He just glanced at him and asked, "Chai Mingsheng, besides the death of old Chai, what more important thing happened to make you lose your mind?"


    "You forced it..." Chai Mingming just wanted to say "you forced my father to death", but his elder brother covered his mouth.


    "Let him say it."


    When Chai Mingsheng shakes off Chai Mingtang''s hand, his manic mood is more or less sober. Instead of mentioning the death of Chai, he avoids the eyes of Chu Tiantai and says with hatred: "Murong''s mother was taken hostage in Southern Hebei just now!"


    "What?" Chu Longbin''s white eyebrows wrinkled, but then stretched out, and then asked faintly: "just now I heard that you were shouting to kill Chu Yang, so it was. But how can you say that Chu Yang did it? "


    With a sneer, Chai Mingsheng pushed away Chai''s unbridled hand and walked slowly to Chu Longbin: "it''s yuan Zigang who called and said! She is my wife''s younger martial sister and Jingxian''s bodyguard. "


    "Did yuan Zi see Chu Yang with her own eyes?"


    Chai Mingsheng hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "no, she said probably."


    Chu Longbin felt relieved, and the corner of his mouth picked: "probably not sure."


    Chai Mingsheng said with a sneer: "Jingxian called me at noon yesterday, saying that she had breathed for Murong at the opening ceremony of chuyang''s pharmaceutical factory, and let chuyang stretch out her hand to talk! At that time, I complained that she shouldn''t do that, but I didn''t expect that Jingxian would be held hostage just a few hours after my father died! Master Chu, apart from Chu Yang and Hua Manyu, who dares or needs to hold a woman who doesn''t care about anything? "


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Chu Tiantai took a step forward, went to Chai Mingsheng, raised his hand to his shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "fame, let go of the factors that you and I can''t control. I just want to ask you a question. Do you think we are still brothers?"


    Chai Mingsheng trembled: are we still brothers?


    Chu Tiantai asked Chai Mingming: are we still brothers?


    Chai Mingsheng wants to laugh and cry for the question raised by Chu Tiantai!


    Ha ha, ha ha, Wu Wu Wu... My daughter died for your son, my father died because your son didn''t flinch, but my wife was kidnapped by your son!


    But you at this time, but to ask me, we are not brothers!!


    Are we still brothers!?


    Chai Mingsheng''s mouth twitched sharply and didn''t answer immediately.


    After seeing Chai Mingsheng like this, a look of disappointment floated in Chu Tiantai''s eyes, and his right hand on his shoulder slowly began to slip: brother, brother, what a beautiful word, how reminiscent of this word, it would be a passionate title! But now


    "Hoo Just when Chu Tiantai''s heart began to tremble, Chai Mingming vomited a long breath, lowered his eyes and said, "yes! I remember that we once said that no matter how the world changes, we will always be brothers! "


    "That''s good!" Immediately, Chu Tiantai''s eyes were bright, and he patted Chai Mingming on the shoulder. His voice was low, but with the spirit of killing: "reputation, the old man just died. There are many things you need to be around, so you should not go out at all. Since you still regard me as a brother, you should give me the case that my sister-in-law was kidnapped. I will go to southern Hebei immediately to find out the matter and try my best to save my sister-in-law! If this is what Chu Yang did, I will bring his head to see you! "


    Chutiantai said with a sonorous tone, patted Chai Mingming on the shoulder again, turned around and said to several accompanying guards, pay attention to the safety of the old man, and then walked to the elevator.


    Since receiving the news of Jinghua Chai''s sudden death, Hua Manyu has been worried.


    Because today is the first day of the trial production of the new drug factory, Hua Manyu and Zhou Shuhan did not return to the sunshine leading Xiucheng villa, but stayed in the new drug factory all the time.


    Qin Chao guessed well. Hua Manyu made a series of moves by taking advantage of the low-level mistakes made by the stupid childe brother of the Chai family. The purpose is to take this opportunity to strike hard at the Chai family. While Hua family gets benefits, she can also take a good breath: hit the Chai family, indirectly retaliate against Lin Jingxian, So as to "repay" her humiliation of inciting Chu Yang to slap himself.


    But Hua Manyu didn''t expect that Mr. Chai would die of myocardial infarction and cardiovascular rupture.


    It''s Hua Manyu''s original intention to attack the Chai family, but it''s not what she wants to see for him to die.


    Be a good person and meet each other in the future!


    Although Hua Manyu doesn''t believe in this sentence at all, she always worries that Chu Yang will blame her, call her and even say something cruel when she learns that master Chai is dead.


    Fortunately, Chu Yang has not called, with the dawn approaching, she also gradually felt sleepy.


    Ding Ding... When Hua Manyu was sitting on the sofa, clutching his mobile phone and closing his eyes to sleep, his mobile phone rang.


    "Ah Suddenly ring the bell, let the trance of Hua Manyu almost fell out of the mobile phone, she quickly took a look at the caller ID, but it is the number of Jinghua Chutian station.


    Why does chutiantai want to call Hua Manyu? She doesn''t know and doesn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly connects the phone: "Dad, I''m Manyu. Are you looking for Chu Yang


    Through the mobile phone, Hua Manyu can hear the sound of the car engine, so as to judge that chutiantai is in the car, but he can''t tell why he has a faint aura of Jinge: "Manyu, I didn''t write down Chu Yang''s mobile phone number, I can only call you."


    Hua Manyu nodded: "Dad, I know, you say."


    "Ask Chu Yang, Chai Murong''s mother Lin Jingxian, if he did it when she was kidnapped in sunshine Lingxiu city not long ago..."

 Chapter 832

    Before chutiantai finished speaking, Hua Manyu jumped up from the sofa, raised his voice and cried: "what? Is Lin Jingxian being held hostage in the villa of Lingxiu city? How is this possible? Dad, Dad, you don''t doubt that Chu Yang did it, do you? "


    "It''s not me, it''s the Chai family." After hearing Hua Manyu''s words, the director of Chutian station breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a tired voice: "I am now on my way to Jinghua military airport, and I will arrive in Southern Hebei in about an hour. You take Chu Yang to the place of the accident and don''t let him run around! "


    When Chu Tiantai said the last five words, Hua Manyu could hear the sound of grinding teeth from her mobile phone. She quickly explained, "Dad, this is not what Chu Yang did! Because he is now in the Southern Hebei rural police station, together with Qin and the Qin Dynasty! What''s more, he slapped me for Lin Jingxian''s guarding so many people during the day. How could he send someone to take her


    "But Lin Jingxian''s bodyguard said that he probably did all this! What''s more, Lin Jingxian didn''t have anyone familiar with her in Southern Hebei except you, and she didn''t offend anyone. How could she be held hostage by others for no reason? Well, don''t say it. Tell Chu Yang what I said. That''s it. " Chutiantai finished, and then he turned off the phone.


    Mr. Chai has just passed away, and the major factions are about to show their tusks. Who is holding Lin Jingxian at this time? The man was obviously planted by Chu Yang!


    Flower ramble brain rapid rotation, find Chu Yang''s mobile phone number, click down.


    Because of the sudden death of master Chai, Chu Yang doesn''t have to make peace with Chai Qingtian any more, so he just sits on the sofa in a daze.


    Chu Yang knew very well that even if the major factions didn''t plan to fight against Chai after his death, all the factions in China would start to "ponder" the position of Chai officials because of his death.


    Next, what kind of fate will the Chai clan lose the Chu family''s ally? Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty can''t imagine, even their old man, with the development of things, they can no longer control the whole situation.


    However, one thing we can be sure of is that in the most sensitive period of the current term change, the status of the whole Chai department is likely to change fundamentally in a month or even a shorter period of time, which can not be denied by anyone.


    Chu Yang, who is worried that he can''t control this situation, just wants to pick up his coat and put it on the sleeping Qin Dynasty again when his mobile phone rings.


    Holding a mobile phone to see the caller ID, Chu Yang covers his mouth with his hand and presses the answer button. Before he has time to speak, he hears Hua Manyu''s panicked voice: "Chu Yang! Come on, you go to the sunshine show city! Chai Murong''s mother Lin Jingxian was kidnapped not long ago! Some people suspect that you did it! Yang Feng''s grandfather is ready to come to southern Hebei by military plane... "


    What did Hua Manyu say next? Chu Yang didn''t hear it clearly. He just bent down and grabbed the hand of the Qin Dynasty when he heard that Lin Jingxian was being held hostage and someone suspected that he had done it. He called out: "Qin Dynasty, wake up, let''s go!"


    Although the Qin Dynasty was a beautiful bubbling beauty, she was a shooting instructor in the fourth base of Huaxia. Her reaction ability to deal with special situations was not comparable to Chai Murong Hua''s small vase like rambling. Therefore, after being yanked from the sofa by Chu Yang, she immediately adjusted her state to the best of ordinary people, without saying a word, Following Chu Yang who breaks out of the door, he flies out.


    Wang Lianxi and Wang Wenjie, who are resting in another office, immediately run out of the room after hearing the loud noise of breaking the door.


    "Wang Wenjie, let Li Jincai go. Let''s leave the business here alone. I''ll deal with it later!" When Chu Yang finished this sentence, he had already run to the stairs.


    The two Wangs, who didn''t know what was going on, didn''t dare to ask any more questions when they saw the three princes of Chu and the Qin Dynasty roaring.


    However, Wang Wenjie was stunned for a moment before he suddenly woke up and ran to the stairs: "chuyang, do you want me to send a car to see you off?"


    "Come on When Chu Yang called out this sentence, he had already arrived at the hall on the first floor.


    "Director Wang, it''s up to you!" After Wang Wenjie and Wang Lianxi finished this sentence, he ran to the stairway without waiting for him to answer.


    Forty minutes later, a Santana police car with a siren, roaring a sharp turn, turned to the small road leading to the sunshine show city.


    The tires of Santana police car rub with the road because of the rapid change of direction, which makes them smell of burning rubber.


    It''s about 90 kilometers from the Tangwang police station to the sunshine Lingxiu city in the southwest corner of Southern Hebei Province. Chu yangleng arrived in 40 minutes driving a Santana with more than ten years old.


    On the way here, according to Chu Yang''s "instructions," the Qin Dynasty called Hua Manyu and Liang Xin one after another, asking them to arrive at the scene first.


    Therefore, when Chu Yang''s car creaks and stops in front of the iron fence of No. 18 villa in the villa area, Liang Xin has already directed yuan Zi, who is unconscious, to be carried to the ambulance.


    After slamming the door open, Chu Yanghuo did not put out on the jump out, a few steps ran to meet the huamanyu in front of, eager to ask: "what''s the matter in the end!"


    "When we got there, it was like this. Lin Jingxian''s bodyguard (yuan Zi) was lying there." Hua Manyu turned and pointed to the front of the iron fence: "as for the inside, the police are investigating the scene, I have not entered."


    Liang Xin came over at this time and reached out to block Chu Yang who just wanted to go inside: "Chu Yang, you can''t go in for the time being. Don''t destroy the scene, so as not to make it difficult for us to solve the case... Ah! I said, "why don''t you listen to me?"


    Liang Xin, pushed by Chu Yang, just wants to catch up with him and stop him from going in, but is stopped by Hua Manyu: "Liang Bureau, let Chu Yang go in and have a look. I believe he knows these things."


    Indeed, according to Mr. Guiche, a homicide expert, he will never lose to any technical police when investigating the scene, which is believed by Hua Manyu.


    "Well, Wenjie is here, too. You just want to go in with me." Liang Xin nodded, said a word with Wang Wenjie, who followed him, and walked quickly into the iron fence.


    In the courtyard of villa No. 18 in sunshine Lingxiu city in Southern Hebei Province, there was no sign of fighting except for yuan Zi''s blood.


    The "main venue" of the recent hijacking was in the corridor in front of Lin Jingxian''s bedroom on the second floor: there were several obvious bullet marks on the floor and on the wall, but no bullet case or warhead was found. It seems that those people took these things away when they retreated. In addition to the corridor handrail has obvious damage, the living room furniture has not been any damage, if not from the bedroom door has been dripping to the outside of the iron fence bloodstain, it looks no different from usual.


    "Liang bureau!" Although Chu Yang was the most advanced, the police officers who were investigating the scene didn''t say anything to him. Instead, after Liang Xin came to the second floor, a policeman came over: "according to our preliminary investigation, in addition to a small footprint of a woman, there were six footprints of men wearing" double star "sports shoes. Moreover, the guns they used when committing crimes should be equipped with silencers, otherwise the surrounding residents would not be able to hear the gunfire. However, when they successfully retreated, they took away the bullet case and warhead. If they want to know what kind of gun they were using, they have to wait for the doctor to take the warhead from the woman who was sent to the hospital to make sure... "


    As soon as the policeman said this, he heard Chu Yang touch a bullet hole on the door panel with his finger and say, "I don''t have to wait for the doctor to take out the bullet. They used the Italian Beretta 92F pistol, which was renamed the M9 pistol by the US military. "


    The M9 pistol, known as the world''s top ten pistols, uses a 9mm balabellum bullet, with a total length of 217mm, an empty gun weight of 0.96kg, an initial speed of 333.7m/s and an effective range of 50m.


    The firing accuracy of the gun is quite high. The service life of its barrel is as high as 10000 rounds. Once it falls on the hard ground from a height of 1.2 meters, there will be no accident. Once it is damaged in battle, the average repair time for major faults is less than half an hour, and the average repair time for minor faults is less than 10 minutes.


    The police officer in charge of investigating the scene didn''t know Chu Yang at all, so after he said the gun used by the perpetrator, he said with some dissatisfaction: "we didn''t find any bullet case or warhead here at all. Even if the bullet is taken out from the body of the injured person, it has to be precisely signed by the transferred technicians to determine what it is..."


    As soon as the police officer said this, he was interrupted by Liang Xin: "Xiao Wang, needless to say, he said that what kind of gun is what kind of gun, there is no doubt about that."


    "Yes, Liang Ju." That small Wang a little puzzled to see one eye, standing in the bedroom door looking at inside the observation of Chu Yang, don''t understand of shake head, continue to work.


    The bedroom Lin Jingxian lived in was exactly the room where Chu Yang and Chai Murong lived together that day.


    Except for the mess on the bed, all the furniture in it was the same as before, as if the smell of Chai chuhua''s last absurd night was still floating.


    When Xiao Wang questioned Chu Yang, he didn''t care. He just carefully observed the scene where Lin Jingxian was being held. Then he suddenly wrinkled his nose and sucked hard. Then he turned around and said, "the perpetrators came in from the front living room. Before they came in, they should have blown incense into the room with special tools. If I''m not wrong, it''s a kind of fragrance mixed with the scientific name of triazolam. It''s commonly known as "Wugu duanhunxiang". People who get this kind of fragrance will feel weak and heavy at their disposal. "


    Gu mingchuang, chuyang''s brother, is a great expert in using poison.


    It''s said that people who are close to the ink are black. Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang have been brothers for so many years. Of course, they will learn something. So after smelling the light fragrance containing narcotic, he can immediately distinguish what it is.


    Xiao Wang didn''t feel very comfortable with Chu Yang after he told him about the guns used by the perpetrators. Now he heard that the space was filled with fragrance. Rao Shi Liang Bureau seemed to have a good impression of this guy, but he still couldn''t help retorting: "Sir, since you said that the perpetrators spread fragrance inside before committing the crime, So the people who live indoors should not have any resistance ability. But this is not the case at the scene. Several bullet marks on the scene can confirm that the woman who was sent to the hospital must have had a fierce fight with the gangster, and even chased out of the villa after being injured. "


    If you knew that Lin Jingxian was born in the "Baiyao sect" of Shu, you would not have such doubts.


    After looking at Xiao Wang, Chu Yang didn''t answer him, but said to Liang Xin, "if the gangsters didn''t use this kind of incense, they couldn''t take Lin and my mother hostage. The bodyguard next to her won''t be hurt. In this case, it can only be said that they are too careless. It''s too late when they find that they are unwell. "

 Chapter 833

    When Xiao Wang heard Chu Yang call the kidnapped man "mother", he immediately realized that the victim turned out to be the poor child''s mother. He was too embarrassed to refute any more and went to work again.


    Different from Liang Xin, who is dedicated to the investigation, Hua Manyu is more concerned about who is holding Lin Jingxian.


    Because after receiving the call from chutiantai, when she rushed to Lingxiu City, she had already determined that she and chuyang were included in the list of suspects. For her own "innocence", so when Liang Xin opened her mouth again and just wanted to say something, she urgently asked, "chuyang, who do you think kidnapped aunt Lin?"


    Chu Yang told the truth: "if it wasn''t for you and me, I can''t think of anyone else who would kidnap her."


    It''s also true that Lin Jingxian has been in Sichuan since she was a child. Because of her physical condition, identity and other objective factors, she seldom shows up like other women, and has no chance to offend anyone.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that she was affected by Chai Mingsheng, because the latter was influenced by her, and she was also low-key and unsophisticated in Shu.


    But how can such a woman, who is harmless to human beings and animals, be kidnapped with precise planning?


    Chu Yang looks at the big double bed in his bedroom and thinks: is it because Chai Murong is the person who kidnapped Lin Jingxian?


    Lin Jingxian and her daughter, Chai Murong, are very low-key, but they were once the famous boss of a certain group, and they even controlled the Chai family''s underground forces in China.


    If a girl in her twenties wants to make those heroes who eat meat and drink in big bowls obedient, she must have some means that are not consistent with the word "girl". For example, she likes to break people''s legs all the time.


    Just because Chu Yang thought of Chai Murong, he suddenly turned to Liang Xin, who was commanding her in a low voice and said, "Liang Xin, I think if you want to find out the case of Lin Jingxian being tied up, you''d better first understand who Chai Murong has offended these years as a breakthrough!"


    Liang Xin and Hua Manyu look at each other and ask in one voice, "do you mean that Lin Jingxian was kidnapped and had something to do with Chai Murong?"


    Slowly clenched his fist, Chu Yang slowly replied: "80% is because of her."


    But she''s long gone... Hua Manyu and Liang Xin look at each other again, and then they understand what Chu Yang means: just because the senior officials have already passed away, and the old man of the Chai family is now driving back to the West. Seeing that the Chai family is about to wither, those who had been cleaned up by her for a long time are waiting for the chance to revenge her.


    But the Chai officials had already left early, and they didn''t give anyone a chance to retaliate against her, so who would "graft" their hatred to her mother, Lin Jingxian.


    It''s true that the father pays the debt. In fact, the mother has the obligation to pay the debt owed by her daughter.


    However, Chu Yang couldn''t figure out how the kidnappers of Lin Jingxian knew that great changes had taken place in the Chai family. Otherwise, why did they act immediately when master Chai died.


    Who kidnapped Lin Jingxian?


    Is chuyang''s inference correct?


    The answer is puzzling, because you can say yes or no.


    Just when Liang Xin sent someone to collect Chai Murong''s "social relations" information, Lin Jingxian, who was kidnapped by others, was also considering this issue.


    More than an hour ago, in her sleep, Lin Jingxian suddenly felt something wrong. When she opened her eyes, she saw two guys with silk stockings standing in front of her bed by the faint light of the wall lamp. She instinctively wanted to scream, but suddenly found that she had no strength at all, and she also smelled a faint smell of musk.


    I''m lost in incense!


    Lin Jingxian immediately thought of this from the faint aroma, and then endless regret.


    Do you know what it''s like to "beat wild geese all day but be blinded by them"?


    Lin Jingxian, the leader of Baiyao sect, who is proficient in all kinds of drugs, was calculated by people at this time. This phenomenon is the best interpretation of that sentence.


    Lin Jingxian, who has no power to bind chickens, can only be manipulated by others when she is attacked by fragrance. Even if she really wants to tell people, "I want to put on my clothes and go for you, OK?", But because he was unable to say half a word, he could only beg with his eyes.


    But the two masked heroes just pulled a towel quilt and spread it on her.


    Then a tough guy threw her on the shoulder.


    When Lin Jingxian came out of the bedroom door on her shoulder, she heard a fight outside, and clearly heard someone whispering to her companion: "Hey, hey, now we just need to finish the task handed over by the third prince, and everyone''s bonus must be the sea!"


    Who is the third prince?


    In the fairy tale journey to the west, there is a Dragon Prince, also known as the third prince, but it is the character in the fairy tale after all, just imagined out of thin air.


    But in reality, there is also a man named "the Third Prince", who is Lin Jingxian''s son-in-law, Mr. Chu Yang.


    When hearing this sentence, Lin Jingxian immediately thought: Chu Yang, this is resentment. I went to the pharmaceutical factory during the day, so I was kidnapped. Or, all this simply is the flower family that wench does!


    But with a few thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu.


    After being carried out of the villa, Lin Jingxian was thrown into the trunk of a car.


    It was the first time that she had enjoyed this kind of treatment, but she could not resist.


    Lin Jingxian''s car was in the trunk. After driving out of Lingxiu City villa, she could not tell which direction she was going and how long she had been walking.


    She didn''t stop until she felt that there was not enough oxygen to breathe. Then the trunk was opened and she was lifted again. After five or six minutes of walking, her fragrance gradually lost its effectiveness because of the air circulation.


    It''s a pity that although Lin Jingxian is the leader of the Baiyao sect in Sichuan, she is just like her baby daughter. She is a lady of a big family. Even if Mi Xiang no longer controls her body, she still has no resistance. She can only be brought into a basement with a mildly musty smell.


    What''s the most frightening thing about a woman who is over 40 years old but still looks like a "young lady of Huaxin" when she is broken into her room and taken away in the middle of the night?


    I believe many friends will meaningfully raise the corners of their mouths and answer contemptuously: of course, they are afraid of being asked such a retarded question, you can also ask it!


    It''s true that Lin Jingxian, who used the word "Xu Niang banlao" to describe her, was insulting. If she used the word "Hua Xin Shao Fu", she was suspected of pretending to be tender. After she was put on a very comfortable chair, she was really afraid of that kind of thing.


    You need to know that in addition to the layer of towel quilt wrapped around her body, she is also wearing a silk nightgown, which is very convenient for some heterosexuals.


    It seems that the design of a chair that can both sit and do something is too reasonable and comfortable, and it is not a good thing under certain circumstances


    Fortunately, the man carrying Lin Jingxian did not do what she was most afraid of after he threw her on the chair. On the contrary, he wrapped a blanket for her after he let her show her head, and let her cast a temporary grateful glance to the guy who could not see clearly.


    Although Lin Jingxian doesn''t know how to fight or kill, she has a cool head. After the people who brought her in stood still, she kept thinking about who the kidnappers were and what they wanted from her.


    These two questions didn''t make Lin Jingxian wait for a long time to figure out, because with a light on her head, a man came in from the outside.


    This is a very handsome man. If he stands still, anyone can say that he must be a gentleman.


    This man is Jiang Gongjin.


    At the age of 15, Jiang Gongjin was brutally interrupted by Chai Mingsheng, a tyrant, because she had an ignorant love affair with Chai Daguan.


    A very handsome and proud man, if his leg is broken but he is not treated in time, then after he becomes a cripple, he becomes deformed with this part of his body, and his mind.


    Here, there''s no need to waste more ink on Jiang Gongjin''s growth. Anyway, you can guess from it.


    If Jiang Gongjin had not learned from her father Jiang bining that Chai Murong was not dead, and had somehow become the Archbishop of 2012, he would not have had the idea of Lin Jingxian.


    Since Jiang Gongjin broke her leg, she seems to have only two wishes in her life: first, to get or destroy Chai Murong. Second, take advantage of the opportunity of being sent to southern Hebei to support chuyang new pharmaceutical factory, and create all kinds of opportunities to strive for the most funds from 2012, so as to complete a gorgeous transformation and create a business empire completely belonging to him.


    At the beginning, when Jiang Gongjin learned the news of Chai Murong''s death, she really looked up to heaven and laughed three times. Then she sobbed for a moment: Chai Murong, Chai Murong, you haven''t been got by anyone after all! But why did you die, why didn''t you wait for me?


    No matter how distorted a man''s mentality is, after hearing that the woman he cares about most is gone, he may have this feeling.


    But just when Jiang Gongjin had such a complicated feeling, his father, who was far away in Mexico, came a news that shocked him and could hardly take care of himself: Chai Murong, still alive!


    After learning that Chai Murong was not only an''zai, but also a''gao Sheng '', Jiang Gongjin was shocked and would have countless ideas. At one time, she had the idea of going back to Mexico immediately: she hoped to master the first lover of the mysterious organization and be able to agree to some small requests from him in the light of her former love


    But at this time, Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group opened. Jiang Gongjin, who received the above instructions, had to go to support chuyang and saw Lin Jingxian at the scene.


    After seeing Lin Jingxian''s proud chin and wantonly provoking Chu Yang to smoke flowers, Jiang Gongjin suddenly thought of a bold plan: why don''t I catch Lin Jingxian and command Chai Murong by remote control? In this way, we can not only realize our dream of business empire in the shortest time, but also threaten her to be my woman.


    When Lin Jingxian left Chu Yang, Jiang Gongjin ordered people to find out where she lived, and sent her closest men to take her to a villa in the western suburb reservoir of Southern Hebei late that night.


    Jiang Gongjin knew Lin Jingxian, but the latter didn''t know him, so he had to introduce himself after he came in: "Hello, Mrs. Chai, my name is Jiang, and my name is Jiang Gongjin."


    Looking at the limping man sitting on the sofa in front of her, Lin Jingxian, who has already adapted to the light in the basement, tightly grasped the towel quilt with both hands and retracted her little foot from the outside: "Jiang Gongjin? I don''t know you. Why did you kidnap me? "

 Chapter 834

    After Lin Jingxian''s subconscious action of shrinking her feet and seeing how she thinks, Jiang Gongjin smiles and slowly takes out an authentic Cuban cigar. His subordinates come to light it for him.


    Slowly turning the cigar, after being lit, Jiang Gongjin took a very comfortable breath in his mouth, and then waved his hand casually. The men knew each other and quietly left the room.


    After the door was closed, Jiang Gongjin cocked her legs and said, "Lady Chai, don''t be afraid that I have any wrong thoughts about you. Don''t worry. Although you look very beautiful and tasty now, I''m not interested in an old woman like you. I''m just interested in you... "


    Women, no matter they are sixteen or sixty, can''t stand a man''s direct saying to her, "I''m not interested in an old woman like her." even if she has just been tied out of her bedroom, she is now in danger of being indescribable.


    And Lin Jingxian, too, so she interrupted Jiang Gongjin with a cold hum: "hum, Jiang Gongjin, you really don''t need to use such words to attack me. In fact, you don''t have the conditions to make any woman interested. At least no woman will like a lame man!"


    He has the appearance of Pan an and Song Yu, but he is crippled by Chai Mingsheng. This is the biggest pain in Jiang Gongjin''s life, and it is also his rebellious scale.


    It''s more painful than taking his hair and slapping him in the face!


    Now, Lin Jingxian is unknowingly attacking him with this incident. Mr. Rao Shi Jiang has a very deep self-cultivation, but he still looks at Mrs. Chai''s face and hisses: "smelly woman, what do you say?"


    Sorry, I said something wrong. Please forgive me... After seeing Jiang Gongjin''s sudden change of color, Lin Jingxian suddenly realized how stupid her performance was. She really wanted to say sorry to him with a sincere attitude.


    But Jiang Gongjin didn''t give her the chance to apologize at all. After hissing, she quickly jumped up from the sofa and jumped in front of her in a few steps. She reached out and grabbed the towel on her body and was yanked back!


    "Ah Lin Jingxian screamed, holding the corner of the towel quilt with both hands, as if holding her destiny.


    However, although Jiang Gongjin doesn''t walk very well, it''s more than enough to deal with a woman like Lin Jingxian. He once again jerks the towel aside, then grabs the silk nightgown on her chest with both hands and tears it to both sides without any gentlemanly demeanor


    So, a mature woman''s white body, so frankly exposed in front of his eyes.


    Seeing that Jiang Gongjin, who is limp but quick in action, suddenly "erupts" into a man''s "domineering" spirit, Lin Jingxian is scared and screams and asks nonsense: "what are you going to do?"


    "What for?" Jiang Gongjin answers Lin Jingxian with a very rude word. Then she grabs her hair and jerks it into her arms. With the other hand, she goes to untie her belt.


    Lin Jingxian is regarded as a "treasure" by her family both before and after marriage. Where has she ever heard of such hooligans and experienced such occasions?


    Although Lin Jingxian is so superior when facing Chu Yang, who can slap Jiang Gongjin to death, the Third Prince of Chu is a gentleman. Even if she is dissatisfied with her (mainly because she cooperates with Chai Murong to plot against his little brother), she will not be as shameless as someone else.


    Now, when Lin Jingxian regrets that she should not use words to attack Jiang Gongjin for the sake of women''s nature, she suddenly hopes to see Chu Yang appear and rescue her from the abyss.


    However, this desire of Lin Jingxian can not be realized, so she can only cry desperately and struggle: "let me go! Let go of me, I beg you


    When men want to do that, what they hate most is that women resist, and so does Jiang Gongjin. Seeing Lin Jingxian''s struggling, which makes it inconvenient for him to do something, he gets angry. Then he releases her hair, shakes her hand and slaps her white face: "smelly girl, don''t think Chu Yang takes you as a character, But I will not tolerate you to offend me


    After hearing Jiang Gongjin also say the name of "chuyang", Lin Jingxian suddenly understood something and immediately stopped struggling. She looked at Jiang Gongjin and said: "you, you dare to move me, I firmly believe that chuyang will make your life worse than death!"


    Once upon a time, the name "chuyang" was the most annoying name for Lin Jingxian.


    Because this guy named Chu Yang not only escaped from marriage on his daughter''s wedding night, but also had children with other women, and even had sex with other women outside... He also firmly tied her daughter''s heart.


    Therefore, the impression of Chu Yang on Lin Jingxian is absolutely terrible.


    But now, she thinks that this name is the most intimate one in the world, just like every time she thinks of her daughter''s name, she will feel a kind of maternal pride, which can make her feel an invisible power.


    Maybe the name "chuyang" really has the effect of calming people''s mind. After hearing Lin Jingxian''s words, Jiang Gongjin''s desire in his stomach was suddenly destroyed by his reason. He stopped understanding the belt and held the big cigar on his mouth.


    Lin Jingxian seems to feel this. Although she is still shaking, she still gnaws her teeth and says, "you, don''t mess around. Chu Yang is..."


    If Lin Jingxian no longer mentioned the name that Jiang Gongjin was afraid of, he would not use some rude actions to hide his fear.


    "Ha ha!" After three laughs, Jiang Gongjin grabs Lin Jingxian''s hair again, jerks it up and pushes it back, forcing her to look up at him with her chin up: "Madam Chai, I don''t need you to remind me that Chu Yang is very powerful and respects you. But I don''t have to respect you like him. I can do whatever I want to do to you now, such as... Hehe, no matter how powerful Chu Yang is, he can''t help it? "


    When Jiang Gongjin was talking, he took the cigar from his mouth and lit the cigarette end on Lin Jingxian''s chest. Despite her struggling to hiss and scream, after seeing the smoke rising from the fire, he kindly advised her: "Madam Chai, you should remember that you''d better not wear a nightgown when you sleep at night, because it''s very convenient for us men to do anything. Hey, how can I feel that this is a kind of evil beauty with such white skin and such a round scar now? "


    "Ah Lin Jingxian is shivering all over. The pungent smell of roast meat permeates the whole basement, but she can''t earn Jiang Gongjin''s hand.


    In Lin Jingxian''s scream, Jiang Gongjin didn''t let go until the end of her cigar was "moistened" by her skin.


    After living a temporary freedom, Lin Jingxian immediately stretched out her hand to pull the nightgown. Regardless of the burns on her body, she wrapped her body tightly and sat down on the chair, panting, tears crackling on her chest, and she did not dare to say a word.


    Looking at the haughty and dignified woman who was scared to look like this, Jiang Gongjin felt that she was even better than a Japanese girl: "ha ha, madam Chai, in fact, I don''t think Chu Yang would be angry if he knew that you were humiliated by me, because I saw that you didn''t give him any good color at all. Maybe he would like something wrong with you in his heart."


    Lin Jingxian sobbed back: "no, no, he won''t think so!"


    "Who knows? Anyway, you are not the roundworm in his stomach... Oh, you''d better remember that if you dare to laugh at me for being lame in the future, I''ll find a lot of men. I never joke. " With a smile on her lips, Jiang Gongjin bent down to pick up the towel quilt on the ground and gently draped it over Lin Jingxian. Then she frowned and said, "I don''t like to hear someone crying."


    Lin Jingxian immediately stopped sobbing, even did not dare to shed tears.


    "That''s good." Jiang Gongjin touched Lin Jingxian''s swollen face on her left, then limped to the sofa: "you know, if it wasn''t for Chai Mingsheng, my leg would not be lame. Chai Murong might be my wife, and you, my mother-in-law... Oh, that''s why I don''t move you, me, In fact, he still has a strong sense of shame. "


    Hearing Jiang Gongjin mention the names of her husband and daughter, Lin Jingxian suddenly remembers what happened when her daughter was 14 years old. When she just wanted to open her mouth, she saw that the lame man had turned around and sat on the sofa, so she quickly shut up.


    Looking at the beautiful woman curled up in the chair, Jiang Gongjin''s eyes began to become confused, just like what he said: "12 years ago, that year I was only 15 years old, in junior high school. At that time, I like a girl, the girl also like me, we fell in love very naturally. Ha ha, but just when I was excited about our secret holding hands, the girl''s father appeared. He not only broke one of my favorite girl''s ribs, but also my left leg. I was not allowed to see a doctor. He vowed to make me a "hooligan" to be lame all my life... "


    It''s the child!


    After hearing this, Lin Jingxian never heard what Jiang Gongjin said, but looked at him blankly: Fortunately, his reputation broke him up with Murong, otherwise Murong would live with a beast all her life. From this point of view, Chu Yang is much better, at least he will never do this to me. But no matter how good chuyang is, what can he do? Murong is dead, but he doesn''t know that I was hijacked here by this pervert.


    Jiang Gongjin, who didn''t care if Lin Jingxian was listening to her, only looked at her after saying a lot, and then laughed: "Lady Chai, do you miss your daughter very much and hope your son-in-law can save you?"


    "Yes, yes!" Lin Jingxian nodded hoarsely.


    Jiang Gongjin light said: "Chu Yang will not find you, because no one can suspect that I kidnapped you. Moreover, before I brought you here, my people deliberately let your bodyguard go, and revealed that it was done according to Chu Yang''s instructions. So, even if he wants to trace your whereabouts, he has to deal with your husband first. "


    "Ha, ha," Lin Jingxian said with a bitter smile: "Jiang Gongjin, you are so scheming!"


    Jiang Gongjin waved her hand: "it''s nothing. It''s just a small skill. It will be seen through soon."


    Jiang Gongjin said with a smile: "when your husband broke my leg, I became a dwarf first-class cripple. But I left an indelible scar on your body today. Hehe, no matter what happens in the future, if you have a chance to make out with Chai Mingsheng, he will definitely ask and think of me every time he makes out with you. He thinks that this is my revenge for him. Hehe, I can''t help thinking about it! "

 Chapter 835

    Lin Jingxian''s pale face became a little scarlet because of Jiang Gongjin''s words. I wish I could cut the scar which is the most precious part of women with a knife now.


    "Don''t get excited, or I''m afraid I can''t help but leave a mark on your lower body, then you''ll have to die. But in my hands, you won''t die, because if you don''t want to die, I promise that some indecent videos will spread. This is my specialty. I hope Mrs. Chai can understand it. "


    First of all, after thoroughly dispelling Lin Jingxian''s idea of committing suicide by biting her tongue in this way, Jiang Gongjin cocked up her legs and said faintly: "next, I will tell you a good news. I hope you can have a psychological preparation. Don''t faint with joy, so as not to let your body go out again. Of course, this news is the main reason why I kidnapped you. "


    Lin Jingxian didn''t say anything. She just clung to the towel quilt tightly, and there were blue tendons on the back of her hand.


    Jiang Gongjin stretched out her hand and pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of her nose. Her tone was very calm and she said, "your daughter Chai Murong is not dead."


    Since the news of her daughter''s death abroad, Lin Jingxian has been living in a nightmare. She often dreams about her daughter''s beautiful face at night.


    It is countless times in the dream to wake up crying: if my daughter is still alive, even let me die!


    Just when Lin Jingxian is willing to exchange her life for her daughter, she can''t find any chance. Just when she is in hell, Jiang Gongjin tells her that Chai Murong is not dead.


    I don''t believe it.


    When Lin Jingxian heard Jiang Gongjin''s words, these two words first appeared in her mind, without any expression of shock and joy.


    Looking at Lin Jingxian''s sneer, Jiang Gongjin knew that she didn''t believe that Chai Murong was still alive, so she continued: "I can use my personality to ensure that Chai Murong is still alive, and the life is quite interesting."


    "Do you, do you still have personality?" Lin Jingxian bit her lips fiercely, as if she had forgotten the pain she had just gone through. She straightened up from her chair and said in a loud voice: "because of revenge on my husband, you hijacked me here and framed Chu Yang. Now you are joking about my daughter''s life and death! Jiang Gongjin, are you still human? "


    Jiang Gongjin ignored Lin Jingxian''s scolding and said: "your daughter was rescued after she fell into the sea. She went to Mexico by accident and became the leader of a huge underground group. And I work for this group. Ha ha, I know you don''t believe it, but on April 28, Chai Murong will inform the Chai family. Of course, you can''t see it, but I can let you meet her through the Internet and ask her to do something for me. If she is willing to listen, I will not only let you go, but also be your son-in-law. "


    This time, Lin Jingxian didn''t say anything more, but suddenly stayed.


    Because from Jiang Gongjin''s greedy eyes, she really felt the authenticity of his words.


    Lin Jingxian''s mind hummed: Murong, is she really alive!


    Before arriving at Villa No. 18 of sunshine Lingxiu city from the airport, Chutian typhoon fenghuohuo saw chuyang''s first action, that is, raising his hand to slap him in the face.


    Chu Yang didn''t make any evasive moves. In fact, he didn''t have any reason to dodge, because at least it was natural for Lao Tzu to beat his son.


    Hua Manyu didn''t dare to stop her. She took advantage of Li Jincai''s case to use all the major factions to fight against Chai, which led to the death of Chai. For the first time, she felt that she had gone too far, and had some indescribable hesitation. She even longed for chutiantai to slap her after beating chuyang.


    After the death of master Chai and Lin Jingxian, Hua Manyu regretted and hesitated.


    Therefore, when she saw that Chu Tiantai was going to beat Chu Yang, she not only didn''t stop her, but also looked forward to the child''s grandfather slapping her again. Maybe only in that way would she feel better.


    However, Chu Yang was not beaten, because the Qin Dynasty hugged Chu Tiantai''s arm: "Uncle Chu, don''t be angry, listen to me first, OK?"


    To tell you the truth, in chutiantai''s mind, Chai Murong is the first one who is qualified to be his daughter-in-law, followed by the eldest princess of the Qin family. On the contrary, she gave birth to a son of huamanyu to the Chu family, but because of her deep calculation, she has not been recognized by him.


    Now, just when chutiantai was about to slap chuyang without saying a word, the Qin Dynasty stood up. For the sake of his affection for sister Qin, he had to stop this barbaric action for the time being. He looked at his son fiercely with his eyes, and his brain was beating: "Xiaochao, you, you say!"


    "Uncle Chu, you can''t blame Chu Yang completely for the Chai family''s happening, because Chai Qingtian is too overbearing and ignorant!"


    Chutiantai shook his head slowly: "I didn''t hit him for this."


    "Not for that?" The Qin Dynasty was in a daze. Just when she wanted to ask, "why did you want to fight Chu Yang?" she saw Hua Manyu secretly point her left hand to the courtyard of villa No. 18. She immediately understood it and quickly said, "Uncle Chu, I dare to use the whole Qin family to guarantee that Chu Yang didn''t do it because he was with me and me all night.


    And with what I know about him, he can''t do it at all! "


    "But when Jingxian''s bodyguards called Mingming, they said that when they took Jingxian away, they revealed that all these things were done according to the beast''s orders!" Chutiantai said, break away from the hand of the Qin Dynasty, will move rough to the poor Chu Yang.


    However, Liang Xin, who was standing beside him, reminded him in a timely way: "if Chu Yang really sent someone to take Mrs. Chai, would those people stay alive and say that at the scene? In fact, this is a very low-quality plan to frame and plant. It can''t stand scrutiny at all. "


    Liang Xin''s words made chutiantai, which is not very intelligent, move to a standstill. Then she slowly put down her hand, looked at her and asked, "who are you?"


    Does it have much to do with who I am and who Lin Jingxian is being held?


    Liang Xin was very puzzled, but had to answer: "I, I''m Chu Yang''s good friend. My name is Liang Xin. I''m the director of Jinan Municipal Bureau."


    Chutiantai light oh a: "Oh, so you are that Liang Xin."


    Chu Tiantai said this because Chu Yang had mentioned her name to Mr. Chu when he was running Liang Xin to be the director of the Bureau.


    But when he heard this in sister Liang''s ears, it stirred a thousand waves in his heart: ah, Chu Yang''s father had heard of my name for a long time, otherwise he would not have said "you are Liang Xin". Why did he say that? Is that


    In fact, chutiantai doesn''t believe that his son will go crazy to kidnap Lin Jingxian. Just now, he slapped this guy because this guy created a tragedy that made him die, which made him feel very sorry when facing Chai Mingsheng.


    Now, after the persuasion of the Qin Dynasty and Liang Xin, chutiantai no longer moves, but angrily says, "chuyang, please explain to me in detail what''s going on!"


    "Dad, I''d better come. It''s true that Chai Qingtian caused this, but it''s me who added fuel to the flames." Hua Manyu stood up at this time and took the initiative to take the responsibility on herself. But she was just mentioned here, but she was pulled aside by Chu Yang: "Dad, it''s no wonder that Manyu can only say that I''m too dispassionate. If I had been able to put down some of the things I should have put down at that time, maybe things would not have been so serious. "


    With the supplement of Hehua Manyu, Liang Xin and even Wang Wenjie in the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang tells the story of the development of the matter.


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words stopped, the Qin Dynasty said, "Uncle Chu, before he knew that Chai Qingtian had died, Chu Yang was determined to put down the face of the Chu family and ask Chai Qingtian for peace. But who would have thought that before he went to the hospital, Mr. Chai was... "


    Not to mention the understanding of his son for the moment, just relying on the testimony of the Qin Dynasty and others, chutiantai knows that his son is not to blame for all this, but he has to be blamed because he has to bear some indirect responsibility for the death of master Chai.


    However, if we let chutiantai look at Chai Murong''s father and daughter and let chuyang bow to a morally corrupt Chai Qingtian, he can''t stand it.


    "Liang bureau!" Just when chutiantai didn''t know what to do, a policeman ran to Liang Xin and handed her a phone call: "news came from the hospital that the injured had woken up."


    Liang Xin quickly took the phone and yelled: "Xiao Zhang, after the injured woke up, they all said something... Oh, I know. You should protect her in the hospital for the time being, that''s it."


    After cutting off the phone, Liang Xin looks up and shrugs at the people who are looking at her: "the girl named yuan Zi wakes up. She insists that the people who kidnapped Mrs. Chai are sent by Chu Yang."


    Speaking of this, Liang Xin said to Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, according to the laws and regulations, you should be ready to be questioned by the Municipal Bureau at any time before the matter is determined. You are not allowed to leave Southern Hebei for half a step. Otherwise, you will be charged with kidnapping. "


    Chu Yang sneered: "ha ha, I know."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go to the traffic police department to check the vehicle monitors in this section of the road tonight to see if I can find any favorable clues." Liang Xin said, and chutiantai said hello, with two people on the car left.


    Chu Tiantai looked at the bright sky and said slowly, "no matter what happened to Mr. Chai, the most important thing is to find Lin Jingxian and use all her active power."


    People often see a sentence on TV or in books: even if you dig three feet, you have to find so and so for me!


    Of course, this sentence is exaggerated, but it also shows how determined the person who is looking for something is at that time.


    In order to find Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts as soon as possible, Chu Yang and his son must have made such a great determination. As Chu Tiantai said, they used all their active power.


    According to the inference of the special task force of the 417 kidnapping case of the Municipal Bureau, it was not long before Lin Jingxian was kidnapped, and the people sent by Hua Manyu and Liang Xin arrived at the scene, and soon made arrangements to prevent the gangsters from fleeing. From this point of view, the gangsters had no chance to take the victim away from Southern Hebei. It is likely that he was hiding somewhere. Therefore, all forces will focus on the search and investigation in Southern Hebei.


    However, because the kidnapping happened in the most sparsely populated time in the early morning, and the gangster was very cunning. The license plates of the vehicles used in the villa of Lingxiu city were all covered. Even if the roadside surveillance video could record the cars, nothing could be seen except that they were two ordinary Santana.


    Two Santana cars leave the city of Lingxiu. They can get rid of the surveillance video by drilling in any place.


    Therefore, it is not realistic to find out Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts according to the surveillance video. We can only rely on sending a large number of people to visit and inquire in the whole urban and suburban areas of Southern Hebei.

 Chapter 836

    When Chu Yang was in No. 18 villa, he once told Liang Xin to collect Chai Murong''s social relations, which was highly valued by elder sister Liang, and he even took charge of it in person.


    The search for Lin Jingxian started soon after the April 17 incident.


    If you want to say that chuyang''s strength is really big enough, not only all the security guards of the new pharmaceutical factory, all the staff of chuyang''s bodyguard company and all the police force of the Municipal Bureau have been mobilized, but also a reorganizer of the Southern Hebei military region has launched a carpet search in the southern mountainous area on the ground of field training.


    Because Lingxiu city itself is close to the southern mountainous area with dense jungle, and the southern mountainous area borders Laiwu, this section has become the main battlefield to be searched.


    In order to find out Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li not only took a group of people to Laiwu area, but also informed Shang Lige, who was far away in Japan.


    What if the night owl, with the help of the bright mother and daughter, could find Lin Jingxian in a corner of Japan?


    Because of the special location of Qilu Province, Chu Yang was afraid that the kidnappers would smuggle Lin Jingxian out of the country. In addition to telling Shang Lige of Japan to deliberately leave an accident, he also sent Lin Jingxian''s photo to Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun of South Korea, who were almost forgotten by him.


    This is a real search and rescue project. No one can calculate exactly how many people and financial resources Chu Yang has deployed to search for Lin Jingxian.


    However, Lin Jingxian seems to be evaporating in the air. There is no news at all. No one can be seen alive or dead.


    In the more than ten days when Chu Yang mobilized all the forces he could mobilize and did everything to search for Lin Jingxian, a lot of shocking things happened in the Chinese political arena.


    Far away, let''s talk about Southern Hebei: with the death of Mr. Chai, sun Chenyang, who held a meeting in southern province, was the first to fall, and then song Yuansheng, the mayor of Southern Hebei, was transferred to the neighboring province as a vice governor in charge of culture, education and religion. Pan Renfeng, the director of Lixia branch, who did not look at the fire at that time, was also replaced by Wang Wenjie, the deputy director of Tang Wang police station.


    A political upheaval that the common people and Chu Yang did not care about was in full swing in a very short period of time. This was the most violent and thorough political upheaval since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Compared with this one, the one that was hit before was not in the same level at all.


    In the past, the Chai family in Jinghua, who was once proud of China, was attacked by several major factions, such as Chu, Hua, Xie and Qin. It was like a high-rise building whose foundation had been blown up. In a short period of ten days, it collapsed. The Huaxia Yunshui group, which was guarded by Chai Murong, was also suppressed and merged by Mantian industry and Changfeng Group.


    If Chai Mingsheng had not stood up at the critical moment and won the strong support of Chu Tiantai, the representative of "Chu Yang Pharmaceutical Group and Chu Department", to stand in the middle of Sichuan, I am afraid no one would have dared to predict how far the group''s stock would have fallen.


    No one ever thought that the Chai family in Beijing, which was once the most prosperous in China, would be evaporated into water vapor in the 11 days from April 17 to April 27, just like the thin snow after the early sunny days, and completely disappeared in the history of the political arena.


    However, the fuse of this incident, apart from the fact that Hua''s rambling words add fuel to the flames, comes from the fact that Chai Qingtian, who was lying in a rural hospital at that time, fell in love with a small village girl.


    Today, Chai Qingtian, even if lying in a hospital bed with poor conditions, will not clamor about anything, because his teeth have been knocked out before Chai Mingli was killed by Shuanggui.


    The rise and fall of the Chai family is just like Su kunsheng, an old artist in Kong Shangren''s Peach Blossom Fan in the Qing Dynasty, who knows that it''s easy to die when the warblers in the jade trees of Jinling are singing and the flowers in the waterside pavilion of Qinhuai are blooming early! When he got up, when he dined guests, when he collapsed


    As the main initiator of this event, Hua Manyu is not happy because Hua Department has gained great benefits in this change, because Chu Yang''s attitude towards her has been alienated a lot. Even if she changes into housewives'' clothes after a whole day''s work and cooks in the kitchen herself, she has never heard Chu Yang say a word.


    To Chu Yang''s indifference, Hua Manyu not only often hides in the quilt to cry, but also gradually understands a truth: it is because Chu Yang has regarded her as a woman all her life that she can''t forgive himself and her at the same time.


    Hua Manyu is smart. After figuring out this truth, he always cooks for Chu Yang himself every day. He sits with him until late at night and then falls asleep. Then he has to get up at seven in the morning and rush to the new drug factory to continue his busy work.


    Sometimes, when people get something, they lose the same thing.


    However, people often ignore this point in the face of huge interests, even if she is quite scheming to spend ramble.


    What she has done now is to find Lin Jingxian as soon as possible, and then give full play to her tenderness and time to heal Chu Yang''s huge scar of guilt for the Chai family.


    It''s easy to get hurt.


    It''s good, but it''s hard.


    In fact, Chu Yang knows that he can''t blame Hua Manyu for all this. He can only blame himself for being too good-looking and refusing to forgive Chai Qingtian for Chai Murong''s sake.


    But should Chu Yang forgive Chai Qingtian for Chai Murong''s sake?


    No one can say that.


    Perhaps the decline of the Chai family is just a response to the idiom "prosperity will decline".


    Maybe, one day, the Chu family will get the same result.


    However, in the past ten years, the Chu family will not, because Chu Yong is destined to become the number one leader of the whole China, and the Chu family does not seem to have Chai Qingtian''s grass bag Yamen.


    This is also the main reason why Chu Longbin strengthened the education of the whole Chu generation after April 17.


    In fact, during the 11 days, Chu Yang not only didn''t say a word to Hua Manyu, but also didn''t say a word to anyone outside. What he did every day was to drive out at four o''clock in the morning without washing his face. He didn''t go home until ten o''clock in the evening.


    But even in his five or six hours at home, in addition to sleeping, more action is holding an Apple phone, in a daze.


    In a short period of more than ten days, with the decline of the Chai department, chuyang''s people lost a lot of weight, and his character seemed to become deep. From his face, he could no longer see the bold, obscene, and resolute of the past, but only the walking dead.


    Chu Longbin, who was far away in Beijing, once sighed heavily when he heard Hua Manyu reporting the latest state of Chu Yang these days: "Alas, although Chu Yang can have a careful mind that ordinary people can''t match when doing things, he is still a sentimental person like his Laozi after all. No wonder he said he was not an official at the beginning... How could an official feel guilty for his opponent who was hit? "


    Hua Manyu didn''t say anything about Chu Longbin''s evaluation of Chu Yang.


    As a matter of fact, it is precisely because she takes a fancy to the shortcomings or advantages of Chu Yang''s ordinary talents that she falls in love with him without hesitation and does not hesitate to be married.


    Midnight on April 28, 2012, Chinese time.


    According to the Chinese lunar calendar, this day is the eighth day of the fourth month of Renchen year in the Chinese lunar calendar. It is suitable for sacrifice, cooking and netting. It is forbidden to marry, set up a bed and cure diseases. The Chinese zodiac chongniu (Guichou) is in the West and the first quarter of the moon is in the East.


    On April 28 in history, Mussolini, the leader of Italian fascism, was captured and executed by the guerrillas led by the Communist Party of Italy on the way to Switzerland.


    Generally speaking, April 28 is a very ordinary day for most people in the world.


    But for Chai Murong, it is so unusual, because after this day, she will be "free".


    As I said before, as long as she officially becomes the Archbishop of 2012 in the early morning of April 28, she will not need to fast and bathe every day, but also call her relatives and that person to report her safety.


    There is an old saying in China, that is, it''s more timid to be close to hometown.


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to freedom, it''s better than being locked up in that big natural bathroom Chai Murong is also very suitable for the situation, otherwise she would not be a little weak when she climbed the kukurkan pyramid at midnight on the 28th.


    Surrounded by Xie Yaotong and other four Dharma protectors, Chai Murong followed high priest Hu Yeo to the top of the pyramid.


    There is a big difference between the ceremony of the archbishop and that held at the last spring equinox. At least there is not a living person lying on the altar at the top of the pyramid, but a transparent crystal human leg bone.


    This crystal human leg bone is the 2012 Archbishop''s keepsake, which is equivalent to the scepter in the hands of some kings before. It is said that it was blessed by the gods.


    Although Chai Murong had a disgusting reaction when she heard that the scepter was a leg bone, she reluctantly accepted it because it could make many people submit to her skirt.


    On the night of midnight on April 28th, more people came to attend the ceremony of the Archbishop''s accession to the throne than the last spring equinox sacrifice to the plumed serpent god. As long as they could come, almost all the believers came to kukurkan pyramid, eager to get the blessing of the archbishop.


    In the middle of the night, Chai Murong''s "grand ceremony to ascend the throne" began. With a little excitement, she slowly stepped onto the top platform of the pyramid.


    When Chai Murong came one and a half meters in front of the altar, the drum stopped, and then she stopped.


    After looking at the eight people standing around with the corner of her eye, Chai Murong looked down at the tower: by the light of the moon, what she saw was not only the head, but also the black head.


    What surprised her was that so many people didn''t make any noise after she got to the top of the tower, as if they were some lifeless puppets.


    With the sound of... A cold night wind came from behind the top of the tower, which made Chai Murong shrink his neck.


    As soon as she made this subconscious movement, she saw Hu Yeo kneeling in front of the altar, her palms facing up and her forehead touching the ground, saying something she didn''t understand.


    Before coming to kukurkan pyramid, Xie Yaotong told her what Chai Murong should do after coming here.


    In fact, although Chai Murong is about to become the Archbishop in 2012, she has done little at the moment of sacrifice. After the prayer of Hu Yeo, she picks up the crystal human leg bone on the altar in the loud voice of tens of thousands of believers, and then nods three times to the believers who kneel down to her, and then she can be officially appointed as the archbishop, There''s no need to make any impassioned speeches like those in office.


    Chai Murong is still very satisfied with this, but she is still a little unwilling: Alas, it''s a pity that Chu Yang is not lucky to see the heroism of high officials when they are worshipped by tens of thousands of people!

 Chapter 837

    Tonight''s Moonlight, is not very good, there is a halo around the moon, it seems a little yellow hazy.


    With the strange and monotonous praying sound of hueonaguri, the moon gradually rose to the top of the head, and the night wind became stronger and colder. The candles around the altar made a slight hunting sound under the wind.


    Finally, when Chai Murong, who was wearing a white silk robe, felt a little cold, Hu Yeo finally finished his prayer work. He raised his head from the ground and worshipped the moon again. Then he stood up, turned around, stroked her breast with one hand, and then stepped aside.


    According to the procedure of the rehearsal, Chai Murong knew that it was time for her to go on the stage, so she took one, two, three steps forward with ease after taking a breath. Then she reached out her right hand, bent down to pick up the cold crystal human leg bone, walked around the altar to the front of the pyramid, and after a look around, suddenly raised her right hand.


    Crystal human leg bone and the sun stone bracelet on Chai Murong''s white wrist, under the Yellow moonlight, you can see two bright spots just captured by the naked eye, which can be divided at one touch!


    "Karachima! Karachi Ma


    With Chai Murong''s action, tens of thousands of believers gathered in three directions of kukurkan pyramid suddenly called out this slogan in unison. Then, like a hurricane blowing through the grass on the grassland, they knelt down on the ground in unison, shaking all over the field.


    Rao Shi Chai Murong learned before she came that tens of thousands of people came to congratulate her on her accession to the throne tonight. However, the sound of these tens of thousands of people shouting Karachi MA in unison still scared her. If she had not been more than one meter away from the edge of the pyramid, she was not sure that she would have fallen down.


    Maybe it was the cry of tens of thousands of people that shook the sky. The moon, which was not very energetic, was covered by a large cloud coming from the West. The whole night sky immediately became dark, and the seven candles on the top of the tower became brighter.


    Along with tens of thousands of people kneeling on the ground, of course, there are people on the pyramid.


    Xie Yaotong raises his hand and shouts "Karachi Ma". Seeing that the moon is covered, he says in his heart: it''s going to rain, but my sister would rather get wet here than go back to the underground city. He''s suffocating there.


    Murong was born in a top power family in China. After growing up, she has been in charge of Yunshui group for several years. In her short life, she has reached a height that most people in the world can''t imagine. She can be regarded as a person who has really seen the world.


    In particular, her sense of detachment when sitting in Yunshui group made her really feel what is "egotism".


    However, at that time, no matter how high she was, Chai Murong was shocked or stunned by the magnificent momentum when she was prostrate and worshipped by tens of thousands of people. For a moment, she forgot what to do next. Standing on the top of the tower and staring at the scene, she felt that it was even more unreal than dreaming in a dream.


    Whoo!


    An obvious strong night wind came, which made the corbel candle fire soar for several inches. It seemed to remind Chai Murong: silly boy, it''s going to rain. If you don''t finish what you should do in a hurry, hurry up and get out of the way, what are you doing here!


    After being shaken by the wind, Chai Murong finally came back to reality. After taking a deep breath, he emptied the crystal man''s leg bones to the front, left and right of the pyramid.


    When Chai Murong ordered these three times, the tens of thousands of followers all closed their mouths.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound except the wind.


    People kneeling all over the ground are caressing their chests with their left hands to receive the blessing of the bishop.


    According to the news Xie Yaotong got from Montgomery, Chai Murong''s action is similar to the action of Guanyin Bodhisattva''s light Yang Liuzhi in Chinese mythology and legend. Specifically, he doesn''t talk nonsense here. Anyway, it seems to have the meaning of universal salvation.


    It is said that Chai Murong has nothing to do with her after the three virtual points. As long as she returns to the underground city accompanied by several Dharma protectors, she can do whatever she wants, eat whatever she wants, and slap whoever she wants.


    But when Chai regained consciousness, she felt that the ceremony was too short. Except for Hu Yeo, who had been talking there for more than half an hour, she didn''t seem to have much chance to perform.


    Senior officials can''t stand it anywhere and on any occasion. Someone can be more like the first leading role than her.


    So when Chai Murong heard the sound of the drum urging her to go down the tower, he suddenly raised his hands and raised his face to shout: "long live, long live!"


    A long time ago, when Chai Murong was only six years old, when she was still in the kindergarten, the aunt of the kindergarten once proposed to Chai Mingsheng, who was taking her to school: your Xiaoni''s voice is very good. If you have a little training, she will be an excellent singer in the future.


    Chai Mingsheng naturally won''t allow Chai Murong, who is the third generation little princess of the Chai family, to be a singer. On the spot, he smiles and refuses the kindness of the kindergarten teacher who doesn''t know the identity of sister Murong. However, he is very happy that his child has excellent skills in this field.


    After many years, without becoming a great singer, sister Murong, on this solemn and solemn occasion tonight, suddenly used her golden voice to shout out the long live that ancient Chinese kings like to hear!


    Chai Murong''s clear voice is like the sound of nature falling into the world. When it''s quiet and can be heard, what''s more? Let''s call it radiant. Although it''s suspected that there''s nothing wrong with it, it makes all the Maya kneeling in front of the pyramid hear her voice from the bottom of their heart.


    Today''s Mayans, although they have always been proud of their ancestors Niubi, are still confused after the high officials chanted this slogan: what is long live?


    Not only did tens of thousands of "illiterate" 2012 believers not know what long live is, but also Mr. Hu Yeo, the host of the ceremony, was stupid: hmm? Strange, how did the bishop utter such a sentence? I remember this line should not have been in the ceremony. It''s really strange.


    These people are really stupid enough. Even if you don''t understand the profound Chinese, you should have the instinct to imitate others. Don''t you know that you followed our bishop to shout "long live"... After two shouts, you didn''t see someone echoing Murong sister. Daimei frowned and said, "long live, long live!" again


    Click!


    Chai Murong''s voice did not fall, a dazzling lightning burst out of the sky from the high clouds, the Golden Snake scurrying moment with a huge thunderbolt!


    In the Mayan creed, a thunderbolt from heaven means that a God is angry.


    Suddenly, the God in the hearts of tens of thousands of Maya people, sister Murong, was thought to be angry. She didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She quickly raised her hands and yelled: "long live, long live!"


    Don''t these stubborn barbarians know how to be flexible and shout "long live" after two long live calls... Chai Murong, who has accepted tens of thousands of people''s shouts of long live, is not in the mood to care with them because they are barbarians. It''s only after his ears are numb that he points his legs again.


    Immediately, the tens of thousands of people who almost broke their throats stopped shouting and looked at the bishop eagerly for fear that she would shout some strange slogans again.


    The bishop did say a word after tens of thousands of people stopped shouting. Then he turned and walked to the center of the tower top. She said, "all your ministers, get down!"


    Do you want to follow the bishop again?


    While tens of thousands of believers were pondering over this issue, they heard the drum beat of "this ceremony is over successfully, everyone can go back to different places." they all heaved a sigh of relief and got up from the ground.


    Click!


    Another flash pierced the sky, and the big raindrops of soybeans fell from the clouds to the earth one after another.


    The rainstorm blows the green leaves, the branches shake in the wind, and the sky and the earth are connected by water threads, so that the vitality grows vigorously on a certain land in Mexico. It''s a beautiful picture of spring rain floating in the night.


    But Chai Murong couldn''t see all this, because she was sitting at a big table in the underground city and eating a chicken leg.


    After throwing the 23rd chicken bone on the table, Chai Murong licked the oil stains on his right thumb, stretched his waist lazily, and said with a smile to Xie Yaotong, who was staring at her in a daze: "what are you looking at? I''m so absorbed. Are you thinking about my extraordinary behavior at the ceremony of accession to the throne? Hehe, actually, I didn''t expect that the ceremony of 16 days'' hard fasting was so simple. I feel that if I come back without saying a word like this, I''m really not willing to


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to answer, Chai Murong felt her bulging stomach and continued: "ah, I ask you, Xie Yaotong, do you think my style at that time was particularly charming, with a unique King''s style? Hehe, actually, I don''t believe those bullshit prophecies up to now. I''m just forced to be the bishop. "


    Xie Yaotong opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Chai Murong raised his hand, rubbed his little nose and said with a smile, "I know you dare not speak freely in front of my revered bishop, but I advise you not to be so restrained. Don''t forget that we are villagers. Go ahead and say whatever you want. I won''t blame you


    Xie Yaotong looked at several empty dishes on the dining table in front of Chai Murong, and summoned up the courage to say: "I, I think you eat as if you have too much."


    Immediately, sister Murong, who had just talked about the relationship with elder sister Xie, lowered her face and asked, "Hmm!? Do you mean to satirize me as a pig


    Even a pig doesn''t seem to eat as much as you do... Xie Yaotong muttered in his heart, but said with a shy smile: "ah, how dare I? I said something wrong just now. I meant to say that you seem to have been eating for a long time. "


    "Eating for a long time means eating too much. You are still turning the corner and calling me a pig!" Chai Murong''s unreasonable peach blossom eyes glared, and he wanted to call someone to drag sister Xie out to feed the dog. He was so scared that Xie Yaotong quickly stood up from the chair and shook his hands: "bishop, you misunderstood me. I just think you shouldn''t spend so long to eat after you are free. Instead, you should call your family and Chu Yang to report your safety first."


    After listening to Xie Yaotong, Chai Murong was stunned, then said with a smile: "Hey, I was just joking with you, you don''t mind. In fact, I''ve long wanted to call my family. I just feel that I''ve been waiting for so many days anyway, and I don''t care about the meeting. Well, Beigong Cuo, you ask him to bring me a satellite phone! "

 Chapter 838

    "I''ll call him now. He''s been waiting outside." Xie Yaotong quickly turned around and walked out of the Bishop''s imperial dining room.


    "Well, it would have been nice to be a bishop here if it hadn''t been for that stupid ice age." After Xie Yaotong left the door, Chai Murong leaned back in his chair with the back of his head in his hands and began to worry: "I don''t believe I''m the messenger of the victory goddess hall. I was born to save the world with my family chuyang. There must be a big conspiracy hidden in it, but it has not been seen clearly by the Bishop''s eyes. "


    Xie Yintong went out of the time is not big, with a black suit wearing the North Palace wrong came in.


    At this time, Chai Murong, who had already sat up straight, waved his hand to stop Beigong CuO when he raised his right hand to cover his heart: "Beigong Cuo, we are all Chinese. Even if we are temporarily" exiled "here, we don''t have to follow the rules of the Maya. You and Xie Yaotong are my absolute confidants from now on. Well, we should be friends. "


    Although Beigong CuO has not been in 2012 for a long time, he also knows that as long as Chai Murong becomes a bishop, he is absolutely authoritative in the underground city. As long as the four elders who don''t know where to hide interfere, no one dares to say no even if she wants to set the underground City on fire.


    So, when he heard Chai Murong say so, he immediately agreed: "yes, I remember."


    For Beigong Cuo, Chai Murong still has a good feeling, and even thinks that he is the third person worthy of his life besides his father and Chu Yang.


    Indeed, the scene that happened more than ten days ago made Chai Murong afraid. If it wasn''t for Beigong''s fault, her clean body might have been stained.


    "Well, I like someone as straightforward as you. Oh, don''t get me wrong. I like you. I just like your cheerful character. I don''t want to show anyone except Chu Yang. " Chai Murong explained immediately after he said this, then he picked up a toothpick and held it in his mouth and asked, "where''s the satellite phone I asked you to prepare?"


    Beigong CuO took out a mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to Chai Murong. However, when she just wanted to dial the number, she said, "bishop, before you call, I want to tell you something."


    Chai Murong casually asked: "what''s the matter?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Beigong CuO lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice: "this matter, this matter may have a great impact on you. You''d better make full preparations first."


    ¡±A big blow to me? What blow¡° With the words of Beigong Cuo, Chai Murong''s body suddenly became stiff. Then he slowly put the satellite phone on the dining table and took a deep breath. There was no smile on his face and he said, "come on, I''m ready to be hit."


    The North Temple mistake turns a head to look at the Xie demon pupil, made a wink to her.


    Xie Yaotong, who has been accompanying Chai Murong these days, doesn''t know what''s going on outside. When she sees that Beigong CuO is so mysterious, she also has a bad feeling in her heart. She quickly follows his hint to Chai Murong''s side, in case the bishop falls off his chair and hurts the Dragon body.


    "North Palace wrong, you say!" Chai Murong saw Xie Yaotong go to his side, heart again tengdi jump: "is Chu Yang He suffered, suffered what unexpected?"


    Why does a woman always think of the man he cares about when she hears bad news?


    After shaking his head slowly, Beigong CuO said calmly: "at 0 o''clock on April 17, Huaxia time, Chai''s father died in Beijing 301 Hospital because of myocardial infarction


    Click... A loud noise.


    It was not thunder in the sky, but a loud noise in Chai Murong''s head.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Yaotong''s hand to hold her body, she would fall to the ground.


    If someone told Chai Murong that Chai would not believe him when he drove back to the West.


    But the person who informed him of the bad news was Beigong Cuo. It seemed that Beigong Cuo, who had never told a lie in her life, could not help believing it.


    ¡±What, what? Grandfather, grandfather, he, he died¡° Holding Xie Yaotong''s skirt tightly, Chai Murong let go after a long time. He sat down and lowered his head. Tears crackled on his knees. He sobbed and said, "I didn''t expect that my grandfather would leave so soon. I haven''t had time to see him yet!"


    When Chai Murong''s mood became a little more stable, it seemed that when he wanted to ask about specific matters, Beigong CuO said, "the next two news seem to be more difficult for you to accept than the death of the old man."


    "What are you talking about?" When Chai Murong heard what Beigong CuO said, he immediately jumped up from his chair, grabbed a plate and smashed it on the table, splashing the soup!


    The news of the death of Chai Murong, the towering tree of the whole Chai family and the God of the sea, has already been hard for Chai Murong to accept. But Beigong CuO said that there was news more difficult for her to accept than this, and it was still two. Even though she was very calm and cultivated, she still didn''t know what the bad news was, I can''t help but start to hide my great fear by throwing things.


    After a stainless steel tray that had been smashed to the ground and rotated dozens of times on the thick Persian carpet finally came to a standstill, beigongcuo, who did not lift his eyelids, said: "because of the sudden death of Mr. Chai, great changes have taken place in the domestic political arena in just over ten days. The officials of the whole Chai faction, including the commercial industry, have been mercilessly attacked by the major factions. "


    Although Chai Murong was not in the officialdom, she understood something from Beigong CuO''s words. Otherwise, she would not have been pale and trembled and asked: "you, you mean Chai family, or the whole Chai department, Du, du..."


    Beigong CuO nodded: "yes, according to the information I got, except for the Chu family''s chutiantai Libao Yunshui group, almost all the officials of the Chai department have been adjusted to the decision-making centers of units at all levels in a short period of time, and a large number of officials have been dismissed and double regulated."


    "Did Chu Yang''s father keep Yunshui group? Then why didn''t the Chu family... Oh, I know. One of the people who attacked the Chai family by the chance of my grandfather''s death was the Chu family. Chutiantai just stands up for being brothers with my father, right At this time, Chai Murong, after hearing the collapse of the huge Chai department in a short time, not only didn''t feel shocked, but slowly calmed down. He reached out to push Xie Yaotong''s hand on her shoulder, and there was no more sadness on his face. Some of them were just calm: "what''s the third thing?"


    After admiring Chai Murong''s endurance, Beigong CuO said quickly: "the third thing is about your mother, Ms. Lin Jingxian, who was kidnapped in the early morning of the day of Chai''s death at Villa No. 18, sunshine Lingxiu City, Southern Hebei Province. Up to now, there is no news that she was found in the branch of Huaxia 2012. "


    "My mom, she''s been kidnapped?" Chai Murong clung to the table. Although her face was very pale, the corners of her mouth even raised a smile!


    That smile is like a Epiphyllum blooming on the field grave at midnight. After Beigong CuO and Xie Yaotong see it, they suddenly burst out in their hearts: how can she still laugh when she gets such news? This is clearly a smile, but why so terrible?


    Laugh, terrible, laugh!


    The way a peerless beauty smiles, even if it''s not to turn all living beings upside down, at least the people who see her smile must feel like a spring breeze.


    Chai Murong is worthy of the four words "peerless beauty" in terms of appearance, figure and temperament. But her smile makes Beigong CuO tremble. What kind of smile is it? What kind of words should be used to describe this terrible smile?


    After Beigong CuO saw Chai Murong''s smile, he was shocked and immediately avoided her eyes. He began to say in a calm tone what had happened in China since she fasted these days, standing on a just position, in detail.


    When he said that Chu Yang was sending a large number of people to inquire about Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts, he once again bravely glanced at Chai Murong, but saw that she was more brilliant and charming than just now!


    At 10:46 pm on April 29, 2012, villa No. 15 of sunshine Lingxiu city in South Hebei, China.


    As in the past ten days, Chu Yang drove his car into the courtyard of the villa.


    Because Libiao and others were also sent out to search for Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts, there was no fourth person in nuota''s villa except Hua Manyu and two temporary housewives.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the two housekeepers had already gone to rest. So when Chu Yang drove in, Hua Manyu came out of the living room alone, closed the iron fence first, and then followed him silently into the room.


    Just from Chu Yang''s slightly dull eyes, Hua Manyu knew that he had no progress today as usual, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he went directly into the kitchen and brought out the dinner which had been made by himself and put it on the tea table.


    After washing his face in a hurry, Chu Yang raises his feet and kicks off his shoes. He goes to the sofa and sits down, takes his rice bowl and begins to eat.


    As always, Chu Yang''s eating speed is very fast, but in less than five minutes, he sweeps away all the food that Hua Manyu made for him, then pushes his rice bowl, takes out his apple phone, leans on the sofa and closes his eyes.


    Hua Manyu, wearing an apron, took off the apron after cleaning up the tableware, and then sat on the sofa not far away from him as usual, staring at the ground in a daze.


    When! When!


    The floor clock in the corner of the living room, after eleven strikes, Hua Manyu stands up from the sofa, takes a look at Chu Yang who is still closed eyes, and walks quietly to the second floor stairway.


    Alas, if I had known that it was such a result, why did I have to set a trap for the Chai family at the beginning?


    When Hua Manyu touched the railing with his right hand, he sighed heavily in his heart and raised his left foot in slippers. Just as he wanted to step on the stairs, he heard Chu Yang''s hoarse voice: "Manyu, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry?


    He, is he saying sorry to me?


    All of a sudden, Hua Manyu''s body became stiff, and his action stopped. Then his tears came out, and he answered with a trembling smile: "Chu, Chu Yang, why do you want to say this to me? In fact, I understand your current mood very well. Even if you treat me like this all your life, I will have no regrets, because all this I asked for myself, which can be said to be self defeating. I should be punished like this. "


    Chu Yang did not go on with this topic, but said after a few minutes of silence: "you, can you come here for a while, I want to hold you."

 Chapter 839

    Hua Manyu didn''t answer, but quickly turned back, like a homing swiftlet, flying to Chu Yang, and then jumped into his arms, hugged his neck and cried: "Chu Yang, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t use your dissatisfaction with Chai Qingtian to make a fuss! In that case, it won''t happen, and you don''t have to cry like this, Wuwu! "


    After patting Hua Manyu''s back and waiting for her cry to slow down, Chu Yang looked out of the window at the night sky and said in a low voice, "I''ve been thinking about a problem these days. If I go through April 17 again, I will still choose to do it. Because in these days, I didn''t realize what''s wrong with me. Yes, you do have some selfishness in dealing with the incident at the beginning, but it''s also human nature. As for the death of master Chai and the kidnapping of Lin Jingxian, it was an accident. "


    To be exact, Chu Yang is directly or indirectly involved in the three events, that is, the death of master Chai, the disappearance of Lin Jingxian and the collapse of Chai system.


    This is also the main reason why he spared no effort to search for Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the death of senior officials, even if someone in Chu cared about Lin Jingxian, he wouldn''t work so hard.


    In these days of searching for Lin Jingxian, Chu Yang is always thinking about a question: if God gives him another chance to return to April 17, what will he do.


    Is it not to ask about Li Jincai, or should we show our identity to face Chai Qingtian?


    To be sure, if Chu Yang doesn''t care about Li Jincai, he can''t do it even if the sky falls down, so he doesn''t think about it at all.


    These days, he has been thinking: if he finds out that Chai Qingtian bullies Li Jincai''s family, instead of fighting with him, he goes directly to find him and opens up the topic in front of the gongs, maybe that Cao Baochai will be afraid of the third prince and will not be so arrogant any more, and then he will go back to Beijing, so these things will not happen.


    However, the premise for chuyang to do so is: Chai Qingtian can''t tell sun Chenyang after suffering losses, and pan Renfeng shouldn''t listen to the Municipal Bureau. Instead, he relies on the provincial leaders to step in the matter. In doing so, they are actually blocking the room for relaxation and forcing them to touch it.


    But no matter what, Chu Yang thinks over and over again that it is Chai Qingtian who immediately uses high-level relations after suffering losses, which arouses his dissatisfaction or anger, and forces him to let Hua Manyu operate, and finally leads to the collapse of the sky.


    Can spend ramble to do so, what is wrong?


    It seems that there is no mistake. The only mistake should be Chai Dashao, who is lying in the hospital bed of township health center and no one is in charge of him.


    However, a series of chain reactions caused by this incident now, the responsibility completely falls on Chu Yang and Hua Manyu.


    Hua Manyu will regret and be scared because of Chu Yang''s too much, but the latter is thinking about what he should do if he has another April 17.


    The result of Chu Yang''s thinking about this matter day and night is that he may have to bear some responsibility, but it can''t be blamed for Hua rambling, because any woman will also consider the problem from her own standpoint. But the biggest responsibility should be borne by the Chai family.


    Therefore, tonight Chu Yang just apologized for his rambling in this period of time.


    Finally get chuyang understanding of flower rambling, this just pours on his arms to cry.


    When Chu Yang said that he would do it again on April 17, Hua Manyu quickly wiped the tears on his face with his backhand, and raised his face with his head shaking: "no, you can''t do it, I will never allow you to do it!"


    Chu Yang looked at the haggard face of the woman in his arms and asked in a low voice, "why can''t you do this?"


    With his right hand gently touched Chu Yang''s eyebrows, Hua man said chokingly: "because I don''t want to live such a life in my life. Chuyang, if someone has to solve this problem, I''ll go too. Even if I kneel down and beg Chai Qingtian to let Li Jincai go, I don''t want to see my man so depressed. You know what? I used to be a scheming but selfish and ambitious woman, but now I hope to see you happy every day. I don''t want to worry about the number of women around you any more. I just want you to be able to love me like an ordinary couple when you go home, and I will be satisfied. "


    Chu Yang knew that, just as Hua Manyu herself said, she was a woman with deep intention and selfish ambition.


    But now, this woman said that in order to kneel down and beg for the garbage, Chai Qingtian would let Li Jincai go. She would rather not care about the number of women around him. She just wanted to be satisfied with the ordinary life of husband and wife after he came home. What would she feel in her heart? That''s a good idea.


    "Ramble, don''t say that..." Chu Yang smiles. Because he laughs for the first time these days, it''s very unnatural when he laughs. He has to adjust the muscles of his cheek and master the skill of "laughing" again before he says: "anyway, my biggest wish now is to find her. Maybe I can feel better in my heart."


    "I know." Hua Manyu buries his face in Chu Yang''s arms: "if you can''t find Lin Jingxian one day, you can''t forgive yourself one day. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about the new pharmaceutical factory. Now Zhou Shuhan has gone there to take the post of vice president. She can help me with many things. I just hope you don''t torture yourself with guilt. No matter how unhappy you are outside, you should remember that I am waiting for you at home. "


    "Well." Chu Yang let out a gentle hum, then put down the apple mobile phone in his hands, picked up Hua Manyu''s face with both hands, and gently kissed her forehead. Just when he wanted to say something, their bodies suddenly shocked at the same time, and then froze.


    Mobile phone, the apple mobile phone that Chai Murong left Chu Yang when they left in the absurd night, suddenly rings when Chu Yang wants to comfort Hua Manyu!


    Maybe Chai Murong has lived in the beautiful scenery of Sichuan since she was a child, or maybe she is a girl who is not willing to be lonely by nature, so she seems to like to listen to the sound of bird songs. When setting the mobile phone ring, it is also the sound of bird singing, a very pleasant "chirp" sound, as if she had a bird in her mobile phone.


    But it was such a pleasant bird''s cry that when it started, it made Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s body stiff. At the same time, he remembered a person''s name: Chai Murong!


    When Chai Murong left this mobile phone, he once left a message on it: Chu Yang, if you still remember me, you should protect this mobile phone well, just like you used to protect me. Because maybe in some afternoon or early morning, your mobile phone number will appear on it


    After the ringing of the mobile phone, Chu Yang and Hua Manyu seem to be silly, holding each other and looking at the mobile phone.


    But the ringing of the mobile phone didn''t stop because no one answered it for such a long time. He was still "chirping" tirelessly, with the spirit that Chu Yang would not stop until he answered the phone.


    "Chu, Chu Yang, you answer the phone." Finally, after swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Hua Manyu reminds the dazed Chu Yang that it''s time to answer the phone.


    "Oh Chu Yang after oh, this just like a dream to wake up a grab mobile phone, looked at the caller ID without regional display, and then pressed the answer button, and then turned on the hands-free, holding in front of the face whispered: "Hello, I''m Chu Yang, who are you?"


    Chu Yang turns on the hands-free mobile phone, the purpose is to let Hua Manyu also hear the voice of the person calling, so as to help him judge: who is calling Chai Murong''s mobile phone number.


    After saying hello, Chu Yang and Hua Manyu hold their breath and listen to the voice of the man on the other side of the mobile phone.


    But on the other side of the mobile phone, there was no one to speak. If he didn''t see the mobile phone screen showing that he was talking, Chu Yang would have thought that the other side had already taken off the phone.


    He just held the mobile phone and waited for about ten seconds. Before he heard the other person speak, he had to ask again, "Hello, who are you? Speak up. "


    There''s still no movement on the cell phone.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Hua Manyu said softly, "maybe it''s a wrong number?"


    In fact, Hua Manyu knows that if someone makes a wrong call, they will never stop talking after such a long time. Don''t forget that this is an international call.


    The reason why she said this is that she suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart, and strongly longed that Chu Yang would not answer the phone.


    Chu Yang shook his head, just want to say it can''t be the wrong number, the voice finally came from the mobile phone.


    The sound is laughter.


    It''s light, it''s light, it''s obvious.


    The laughter is very sweet, just like the spring breeze in March, the little hand that the girl slowly caresses the lover''s chest, which makes people want to be intoxicated after listening to it.


    Can be such a sweet light laughter, listen to the ears of Chu Yang and Hua Manyu, but even louder than a bolt from the blue!


    Because the laughter belongs to Chai Murong.


    According to Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s understanding and "friendship" with Chai Murong, they can naturally hear her voice.


    In the past, Chu Yang always believed that he could hear Chai Murong''s cry at midnight, but Hua Manyu couldn''t, so the latter always doubted whether he was schizophrenic because he missed Chai Murong too much.


    Especially after April 17, Chu Yang didn''t hear Chai Murong''s voice any more, so he himself felt that those before were probably an illusion.


    But now, at the same time, they hear Chai Murong''s laughter through their mobile phones, which really exists in the world.


    Chuyang, who trembled when he heard laughter from his mobile phone, immediately asked aloud, "is that you, Chai Murong?"


    Mexico, South America, the underground city of 2012, is a conference room for bishops to hold small meetings.


    Chai Murong, who is wearing a white gauze robe and whose skin is softer than white robe because of bathing for 16 days in a row, is sitting on a large chair behind a wide desk, holding a satellite phone in his left hand and slowly crushing a cigarette that she has just smoked two puffs in her right hand. It is like crushing her own heart, regardless of the red cigarette end burning her white and tender fingers, There was a slight buzz.


    After chuyang and chuyang "said hello" with a smile, Chai Murong lowered his hand and let the tobacco slowly fall on the carpet from his fingers. Although the corners of his eyes were twitching, his voice was obviously light: "yes, you didn''t hear me wrong. I''m Chai Murong. For you, Chai Murong didn''t hesitate to return to germinating island to search and rescue you."


    After confirming that Chai Murong was not dead, Chu jumped up from the sofa with a loud, excited voice. He smashed his left fist in the air and yelled at his mobile phone: "I knew you were not dead! You won''t die so easily! Come on, tell me where you are now, and I''ll pick you up! "

 Chapter 840

    After confirming that Chai Murong was still alive, Chu Yang''s blood burned instantly.


    The sound of hunting is released through sound.


    Great excitement, so that when Chu Yang was shouting for Chai Murong to say where she was, his body was shaking, just like Hua Manyu''s trembling lips: when can he do this to me?


    When Chu Yang called out this sentence, the huge surprise and extreme concern were revealed, which made Chai Murong''s heart suddenly pull. The pain was like a cracked glacier, which spread to every nerve endings of his body in a very short time, and a light water mist floated in his eyes.


    However, Chai Murong''s heartbreaking feeling lasted for two seconds at most, and was immediately replaced by the deep-rooted hatred of "family destruction" and then returned to normal. He once again said with a smile: "ha ha, chuyang, thank you for your concern. But I''m fine now, and I don''t want to go back yet. "


    "What, you don''t come back?" After hearing what Chai Murong said, Chu Yang was stunned, completely forgetting the presence of the fiancee, and asked anxiously: "why don''t you want to come back? Do you know how much I miss you!? Oh, I see. Is someone forbidding you to come back? Who is that man? Tell me where you are, and I''ll come to you all night! "


    In this real world, except for his mother, everything can be false, but Chai Murong can be sure: at this time, Chu Yang is eager to hold her in his arms and rub her heart into his body, but it will not be false.


    Chai Murong''s lips began to tremble, and tears finally burst out of the corners of her eyes. Just as the crystal tears were about to slip across her cheek, the eyelashes on her big eyes, which had been sunk into the eye socket overnight, flickered like butterfly wings. When she let Xie Yintong see her eyes again, she found that there was no tenderness in them, only full of hatred, This can''t help but let elder sister Xie quickly droop her eyes.


    After forcing his excited mood to be completely calm and cold, Chai Murong slowly stood up from his chair, holding his mobile phone in his left hand and his left elbow in his right hand around the table. After walking back and forth on the ground for a few steps, he said with a smile: "chuyang, do you really want me to go back?"


    Chu Yang did not hesitate to answer: "yes! I don''t want to wait any longer. I don''t want to wait more for a second! "


    Chai Murong askew chin asked: "well, do you miss me?"


    "Yes


    After closing his eyes again, Chai Murong said faintly: "in fact, I miss you very much."


    Chu Yang anxiously walked back and forth in front of the tea table: "I know, I know you miss me very much, so tell me quickly, where are you now? I''ll go to you right now! "


    "You don''t have to come to me, because I''ll come to you." Chai Murong changed her hand and held her mobile phone. Her eyes were full of hatred, but she just laughed like a flower, a flower with thorns and poison, as she said: "however, when I appeared in front of you, many people around you, including your mother, Hua Manyu and your son, should have died."


    It was like a bucket of cold water pouring down from the beginning in the hot summer. After Chai Murong said this, Chu Yang suddenly stood on the spot and asked, "Chai Murong, what do you say?"


    After reaching out the tip of his pink tongue and licking his upper lip, Chai Murong gave a frivolous giggle and then said, "I said that when you see me, many people around you, including your mother and huamanyu mother and son, should die. Why, what I said is detailed enough. Can''t you understand me? "


    "You, how can you say that?" Chu Yang was completely shocked by Chai Murong''s words, just like he was silly. He opened his mouth and kept shaking his head. Even Hua Manyu took the mobile phone away from him, as if he didn''t feel it.


    After taking the mobile phone, Hua Manyu took a deep breath to make her mind a little more stable, and then whispered, "Murong, I''m Manyu."


    "Ramble? Which ramble? " Chai Murong''s mouth turned up and asked faintly, "Oh, I know. It turned out to be Hua Manyu, the third daughter-in-law of the Chu family. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Hua Manyu took a few steps towards the door with his mobile phone and then said, "Murong, I know what you just said. You must know what happened to the Chai family..."


    Chai Murong interrupted Hua mangyu: "yes, I already know. I also know that with Chu Yang''s bear brain, there will not be such a big wave coming. It is sure that you will miss the middle dispatch of miss four. You have also made great contributions to the death of my grandfather and the collapse of the Chai family. That''s why I mentioned your name separately. Should you feel very honored? "


    If Chai Murong dares to threaten Hua mangyu in the past, Hua Niu will not accept her. Even if she doesn''t retort, at least she has to say, "it''s up to you? Hum, if you have the ability, please come and have a try! " I don''t know.


    But now, she dare not and can''t say that, because even if Chai Murong''s words are not completely correct, the Chai family still has a lot to do with her when they come to such a situation, so she has to swallow her anger and say, "Murong, in fact, things are not what you think. Can we meet first and talk about them again?"


    Chai Murong immediately refused: "no interest, you give your mobile phone to Chu Yang, I have something to say to him."


    Chu Yang is now sober from the shock of Chai Murong''s sudden appearance. He comes over and takes his mobile phone from Hua Manyu. Although his voice is still hoarse, he has not been calm for many days: "come on, I''ll listen here."


    Chai Murong leisurely said: "chuyang, I''m so good to you. Why don''t you think about me when you encounter any grievances? Why do you have to have the same opinion as Chai Qingtian? If you see that I would rather die for you and learn to be wronged, my grandfather will not be angry to death, my mother will not be kidnapped or kidnapped by you, and the Chai family will not be at the end of its tether overnight from a hot political family. "


    "I know that the reason why the Chai family has today is that I am..."


    Chai Murong interrupted chuyang: "chuyang, don''t say any more. In fact, I know everything! In a word, I don''t care what role you play in these things, I can only tell you that you and your women, even the whole Chu family, will be assassinated one after another. Ha ha, of course, I know that you are the king of killers, but even if you have the help of Shang Lige and Gu Ming, can you prevent the huge assassination department in 2012? "


    Chu Yang was shocked: "2012!? What do you say? "


    "I said, I''ll send someone to kill all the people around you!" Chai Murong finished this sentence in a very light voice. It seemed that she was telling her lover that she really loved him.


    Since Chu Yang became the king of killers, if there were no one who wanted to kill him, there would be eight hundred. But he didn''t care, even if Chai Murong was the one who wanted to kill him.


    What shocked Chu Yang was that Chai Murong mentioned 2012!


    Why does Chai Murong mention 2012? What is the relationship between her and 2012?


    Just as Chu Yang was thinking about this problem very quickly, Chai Murong on the other side of his mobile phone sighed: "Alas, in order to realize my wish, after learning the bad news of our Chai family, I specially set up an assassination team of about 500 people in 2012. They are now rushing to China day and night from all over the world, aiming at all the senior officials of Chu and Hua departments, And your family. If they are fast enough, they will all arrive in Huaxia tomorrow, and then launch an all-round assassination at 0:00 the day after tomorrow. Ha ha, I tell you that it''s because you love me and I love you that I warn you in advance. Well, am I good to you? "


    For Chai Murong''s words, which sound light, but actually hide countless murders, Chu Yang didn''t shout injustice or explain anything, so she listened quietly, until she finished, she asked: "are you now in 2012?"


    Chai Murong replied: "yes, I''m not only in 2012, but also the Archbishop of 2012. Hey, I didn''t die after I was shot and fell into the sea, and I turned into the Archbishop of 2012. Didn''t you expect that? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xie Yaotong. She''s by my side now. "


    After hearing Chai Murong mention Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang frowned and understood what he knew. He knew that what Chai Murong said now was 100% true, so he calmly asked: "I don''t need to ask Yaotong, I also know what you said is true. But these are not my concerns. I just want to ask you a question. "


    Chai Murong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "look at you burying my clothes in the ancestral Tomb of Chu family, I can answer your words with my greatest sincerity."


    Chu Yang nodded: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Chu Yang took a deep breath and asked, "you really don''t listen to my explanation. Do you want to do what you just said?"


    Chai Murong finally put away his smile and coldly replied: "yes, I will never change it!"


    Chu Yang affirmed: "then I won''t let you succeed!"


    After a sneer, Chai Murong screamed in a sharp voice: "chuyang! You can''t stop me, you can''t stop me! My favorite man destroyed my family. My father was struggling to support the last position of the Chai family. Now my mother''s life and death are uncertain and her whereabouts are unknown. What else can I care about? I want to kill, kill, kill! "


    When Chai Murong''s hysterical voice stopped, Chu Yang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "well, since you insist on doing this, I have to kill you first."


    When Chu Yang finished his sentence, he stopped talking nonsense. With his right hand, the green veins on the back of his hand suddenly protruded. The Apple phone, which is known as being able to smash walnuts, immediately made a crackling sound. After a burst of smoke, it completely turned into a piece of garbage.


    Chu Yang didn''t think of anything. If Yama wanted to, he would rather give up everything including life. As long as Chai Murong could live, he would really live!


    But the result made him feel that Chai Murong had better not live.


    If Chai Murong doesn''t threaten to let people hurt her mother and the women around her, even if she says to let Chu Yang commit suicide to repay the Chai family, maybe this guy will really take off Hua Manyu''s belt in his excitement and kill himself in spite of her crying.


    But now Chai Murong said that he wanted Yun Ruoxi to die, which Chu Yang couldn''t stand.


    Although someone in Chu once killed many people''s children and parents, he would never allow anyone to threaten his mother and family!

 Chapter 841

    Of course, the most important point is that the reason why Chu Yang felt so guilty after the collapse of the Chai family and Lin Jingxian''s being kidnapped has a lot to do with Chai Murong''s death in order to save him.


    Now that Chai Murong is not dead, Chu Yang doesn''t have to feel guilty about the Chai family any more. Anyway, they are all to blame. Anyway, it''s not him who kidnapped Lin Jingxian.


    Besides, a man''s nature is cold and thin


    After learning that Chai Murong was still alive, Chu Yang adjusted his mind in a very short period of time. This does not mean that he has no humanity, but that he was forced by the officials.


    Chu Yang has no choice but to do so.


    Especially when he heard Chai Murong''s last "kill" words, he sneered in his heart: ha ha, kill? You seem to have completely forgotten what kind of career I came from?


    No wonder Chu Yang has such an idea. Who else is more proficient in killing people than ghost cars?


    Chu Yang didn''t want to fight violence with violence, let alone aim at Chai Murong, who used to be so lovely, but now he has nothing to do, because he is someone else''s son, someone else''s father, someone else''s man.


    When Chu Yang says that he wants to kill Chai Murong first and pinches his mobile phone, Hua Manyu obviously feels an awe inspiring air from him.


    And his whole person, along with the apple mobile phone that Chai Murong left him, threw it on the ground, swept away the decadence of the previous days, and then turned into a sword.


    The sharp sword, the sharp sword with its scabbard thrown out, is shining with dazzling cold light all over. It''s suddenly long and shrinking!


    Now, the "sword" turned around and said to Hua Manyu, who was staring at him in a daze: "Manyu, now call all the people who are searching for Lin Jingxian and ask them to give up the task in front of them. You call Gu mingchuang and Hu Li again and ask them to come here to see me tomorrow morning. "


    Chuyang finished, also don''t wait for flower ramble to say what, side solution shirt side to the bathroom.


    Since April 17, Chu Yang hasn''t taken a bath. Now he doesn''t want to think about why Chai Murong didn''t die. He wants to take a bath first and then sleep comfortably.


    As for the most important thing at present is to make Chai Murong the Archbishop of 2012 and send someone to China to make trouble, Chu Yang doesn''t want to do anything, because he knows that Hua Manyu can do better than him. Now his main task is to have a good rest and meet or counterattack the challenge of Chai with a new mental outlook!


    When it comes to this, we can''t help saying that the old man is a bit of a jerk: it''s obvious that two men and women who have really loved each other, but for some reason, they are going to stage a grand life and death duel. This is really a thing that makes everyone feel speechless.


    But what can we do about it?


    Chai''s father has passed away, Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts are unknown, and Chai''s family has collapsed. In addition to supporting Chai''s reputation in Yunshui group, Chai Murong has lost too many things, which can be called "family destruction". Instead of living in endless real hatred every day, it''s better to take the man he loves to die.


    But Chu Yang doesn''t want to die. He still has a lot to do, so he has to calm down completely and have a good sleep.


    Once upon a time, Hua Manyu dreamt that Chu Yang would completely forget Chai Murong, and even imagined that he would send someone to quietly erase the big enemy from the world.


    But when Chai Murong was shot into the sea to save Chu Yang, Hua Manyu found that no matter how she behaved in the future, it was impossible to replace Chai Murong in Chu Yang''s heart, because the living could never compete with the dead for anything.


    At that time, Hua Manyu was eager for God to give Chai Murong another chance to survive, so as to give her a chance to completely defeat her opponent.


    Maybe God heard Hua Manyu''s prayer, so he let Chai Murong live, and it seems that she became the Archbishop in 2012!


    When Hua Manyu heard Chai Murong''s absolutely crazy voice on the phone, he suddenly felt: this girl is better dead.


    However, just as Hua Manyu could not revive the dead, Chai Murong would not die because of her wish. Naturally, her wish could not be realized and she had to face it.


    Just like Chu Yang, Hua Manyu has no time to think about how Chai Murong became the archbishop. She only knows that she has sent about 500 assassins to China day and night from all over the world, aiming at all the people around Chu Yang.


    After Chu Yang took off and walked into the bathroom, Hua Manyu touched his mobile phone.


    "Did you all hear that? Did you hear that? "


    Chai Murong held up the satellite phone with a busy tone and asked Xie Yaotong and Beigong CuO with a chuckle: "when I made that decision, you all advised me not to be so extreme and never make fun of my compatriots'' lives. But how do others treat me who saved him with my life? On? Xie Yaotong, please don''t tell me that you didn''t hear Chu Yang! "


    After being named by Chai Murong, Xie Yaotong had to step forward and droop his head and say, "bishop, I heard you."


    "How did you hear Chu Yang''s last words?"


    "He said Xie Yaotong stopped and said, "he said that since you insist on doing this, he can only kill you first!"


    Chai Murong nodded and walked back and forth on the ground with both hands on his back. Then he suddenly raised his head: "yes, that''s what the man I saved with my life said to me!"


    Alas, why do you always talk about it... After sighing in her heart, Xie Yaotong raised her head and said, "Murong, I have a saying that I don''t know whether to..."


    "You want to call me archbishop," Chai Murong said coldly, "don''t forget that you are also his woman. If I kill all the women around him, you are also included. But I won''t kill you if you can remember who you are


    Xie Yitong''s eyes darkened, and he lowered his head again: "yes, archbishop."


    Chai Murong nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you can say it now."


    Xie Yitong stared at his toes and said faintly: "archbishop, I always listen to you remember your kindness to him, but I never seem to hear you talk about what he has done for you. As far as I know, he has helped you many times in your most dangerous moment, but he has never asked you anything. You... "


    "Shut up Chai Murong suddenly gave a sharp drink, turned and looked at Xie Yaotong in a gloomy tone, and said, "Xie Yaotong, what does he do to me? I know better than anyone. Do you need to remind me? But even if he had saved me a hundred times and a thousand times, he would not have saved him this time! "


    Xie Yitong raised his head with a frown, looked at Chai Murong firmly and said, "bishop, I want to correct it for you. In fact, in the embryonic island sea area, even if you did not go back at that time, according to Chu Yang''s ability, he would not have any accident. So, the fact is that you have not saved him at all. At most, you are determined to die with him after you know that he died in the sea. "


    After hearing Xie Yaotong say so, Chai Murong is stunned.


    In her opinion, that time she sailed back alone to save Chu Yang, but she never thought that she really wanted to accompany him to die.


    Suddenly, a sense of shame, let Chai Murong that haggard cheek floating on a bright red, can no longer help but forward a few steps, came to her face, to her left cheek mercilessly raised his hand, PA is a loud slap in the face.


    Xie Yaotong''s head was twisted to one side, but then stubbornly turned back, still calm tone said: "Chai Murong, even if you kill me, I will say so! Moreover, the collapse of the Chai family, the death of the old man, and the tracing of Mrs. Chai actually have little to do with Chu Yang. All this comes from Chai Mingli, the son of your Chai family. If he didn''t rob people''s daughter, how could he set off such a huge wave? In fact, we all know that according to Chu Yang''s nature, he would never send someone to kidnap Mrs. Chai. It is likely that someone else did it. But you, my Reverend bishop, blame all this on Chu Yang, which is unfair to him. Therefore, I firmly oppose sending people to make trouble in China.


    Besides, I dare say that if master Chai had a spirit in heaven, he would not agree with you to do so! "


    When Xie Yaotong talks, Chai Murong listens to her all the time and doesn''t interrupt her until she raises her hand to wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth. Then she whispers, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Xie Yaotong shook his head: "I have said all that I should say. There is nothing to say."


    "Good." Chai Murong said a good thing with no expression on his face. Then he went to the back of a wide desk, sat down and pressed the red button in the corner of the desk.


    Immediately, the microphone installed on the desktop sent the voice of Jin Xi''er: "bishop, this is Jin Xi''er. What can I do for you?"


    "Send someone to the small conference room and put the East demon in the water prison for me. No one is allowed to visit her without my order."


    "Yes As Jin Xi''er''s voice falls, two African women push open the door of the conference room and come in. One of them has a gun in his hand, while the other has a pair of thumb cuffs.


    The water prison in 2012 is different from those you see on TV.


    Because 2012''s water prison is built at the bottom of the underground city. The water in the water prison comes from an underground hot spring with high temperature.


    The temperature of the water is not only very high (but it doesn''t heat the human body, it just makes people hot and can''t stand it), but also there are some strange micro poisonous animals, such as leech, toad and water snake, which are Mexican specialties.


    The dungeon in 2012 is the most terrible one in the world.


    The water temperature in the water prison can not only make the prisoners sweat all the time, but also almost collapse like in the sauna, but they dare not drink the water in the water prison.


    There is not only super high sulfur in the water, but also a lot of leeches and other Mexican specialties. On the surface of the water, there are many broken bones of human body. These are the "food" of those small animals.


    In 2012, if anyone is lucky enough to go to the water prison, he or she will be dead, because there is no penalty at all. Before long, this person will be slowly bitten to death by those animals.


    Therefore, in addition to the ice age, the water prison is also a place for all the believers to "yearn for". Otherwise Xie Yaotong, who was calm just now, would not be able to help but step back and ask in a trembling voice, "your eminence, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Chai Murong''s eyes flashed a cruel light, then licked her lips, and her smile floated up the corner of her eyes again. It seemed that she especially liked to see Xie Yaotong''s fear: "ha ha, although I sometimes like to joke, this time I really didn''t joke."


    Chai Murong said, no longer pay attention to her, but took out a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it with a bang, closed his eyes and smoked slowly.

 Chapter 842

    Seeing the Bishop''s attitude, Jin Xi''er knew that there was no room for recovery, so she looked at Xie Yaotong with pity and said in a low voice, "let''s go, don''t make us embarrassed."


    "Ha, ha, good, good." Xie Yaotong smiles. Under the threat of a pistol, he grins bitterly and stretches out his hands: "I really didn''t expect that the person who saved me from the sea and was dedicated to protecting me would do this to me. Ha ha, Chai Murong, I''m not afraid and I don''t regret what I''ve done in the past. I just want to remind you that since you can treat a person who saves you like this, how can Chu Yang look at your face and make peace with that straw bale firewood... "


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to finish, Chai Murong impatiently waved his hand: "take away, take away, I don''t want to hear her voice in my ear again!"


    "Yes Jin Xi''er quickly agreed, gave two men a wink, and then pulled Xie Yaotong who was handcuffed by the thumb to walk out of the small meeting room.


    During the period from Xie Yaotong''s Refutation to her being taken away, Beigong Cuo, who was standing on one side, didn''t say a word or stop her. She just waited for Jin Xi''er to close the door of the conference room before suddenly saying: "in fact, the Chai family''s collapse is sooner or later. Even if master Chai is not angry to death, he will get the same result in the near future. Xie Yaotong is right. You Chai family are to blame for all this. "


    After listening to Beigong CuO quietly, Chai Murong took a deep breath of smoke, opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "why, Beigong Cuo, do you think so? Do you think I dare not do anything to you for the sake of saving me? "


    Beigong CuO said lightly: "since you can deal with Xie Yaotong who has saved you and begged for you from the second elder, naturally you can put me into the water prison."


    After putting the cigarette out in the crystal ashtray, Chai Murong picked up the leg bone of the crystal man on the table and said with a smile: "you can understand this. What about me? Alas, as a matter of fact, I seem to be competing with Cao Cao at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. They all advocate the belief that "I''d rather be responsible for the people in the world than the people in the world.". However, the reason why I treat Xie Yaotong like this is that she is the woman of that person. And you? You and Chu Yang have nothing to do with each other. I can''t worry about this time, but you have to give me a reason why you say that. Otherwise, I''ll let Xie Yaotong die right away. "


    "Need a reason? It''s easy. " Beigong CuO said and took out a piece of paper from his arms. He seemed to throw it casually towards Chai Murong, and the paper accurately fell on the table in front of her face: "Chai Murong, do you remember that I asked you a request when I was saving you?"


    Chai Murong picked up the paper that seemed to have a name written on it. Instead of looking at it, he tilted his chin to think about it and said, "of course, I remember that when you said that you were joining the 2012 middle school, it seemed that you were trying to find a list of 2012 elements hidden in China. You asked me to give you this list after I became an archbishop. Oh, by the way, I remember having this list given to you after I came back from the pyramid. Hehe, it seems that I haven''t broken my promise? "


    Beigong CuO shook his head: "you didn''t break your promise."


    Chai Murong''s eyes became cold: "then why do you say that, saying that my family will come to this end sooner or later?"


    North Palace wrong light answer: "you can look at this list, look at the name of the person in the 73rd line, you know why I said so."


    "Line 73?" Chai Murong repeated a sentence, and then spread out the paper, along the serial number slowly down to find the past.


    The first name on the list is Chai Murong, followed by Chu Yang.


    Chai Murong doesn''t care much about this. Anyway, her process of joining 2012 is full of legend. Even she doesn''t believe it. Where is she free to care what others think of her? As for the guy who followed her... Hum, is that still a person? Of course, senior officials will not pay attention to his name.


    Chai Murong continued to look. When she saw the name of the person in line 73, she did not shake her hand when she slapped Xie Yaotong in the face just now. At this time, she suddenly trembled.


    Because the name of the person in the 73rd row was blatantly written: Chai Fangsi!


    In addition, Chai Fangsi''s name is followed by a brief introduction: Chai Fangsi, male, Han nationality, born on November 1, 1980, is the grandson of Chai gongyue, the eldest son of Chai Mingtang, who is currently the head of Huaxia branch in 2012.


    Chai Wanfang, the third generation leader of the whole Chai department, and Xie Yaotong, the 74th ranking member of the Chai department, appeared on the list of Huaxia branch in 2012. What does that mean? This can only show that, like Xie Yaotong, he is already in 2012.


    The purpose of beigongcuo''s task of sneaking into 2012 at the cost of killing his comrades in arms and taking the poison of the ice age is to find out these people controlled by 2012, then send the list back to Huaxia, and then the relevant government departments will completely eliminate them.


    There are many countries that can allow their government officials to join different religions and do some stupid things that make people feel inexplicable. They will not be eradicated until they become public hazards, but the losses have already appeared... This is what capitalist countries call freedom.


    However, Huaxia, who has different national conditions, does not think so: a government official who is a former party official can have freedom of religious belief, but he must not join a religion that is not recognized by the state. Especially in 2012, when the experiment with living people was exposed, he was immediately listed as a cult by the government.


    As far as the Chinese government with different national conditions is concerned, it is not necessary to say much about what the evil cult and its members should get. Anyway, as long as we understand that "the God of the west is in China, it is not popular at all!" Since some government officials have joined the cult that may threaten the country, they should be eliminated.


    Therefore, the relevant departments of Huaxia reported to the relevant leaders immediately after finding out that there were branches in Huaxia in 2012 and that there might be high-ranking government officials mixed in. This made beigongcuo bear the humiliation to join 2012. The ultimate task is to find out which Chinese government officials are responsible for this cult.


    Beigong CuO finally got what he wanted after paying for his bright future and beautiful love.


    When Beigong CuO got this list and saw Chai Wanfang''s name, he knew that Chai would be affected by his existence.


    But Beigong CuO didn''t expect that when he got the list, the huge Chai Department collapsed quickly for some reasons.


    Just when he was considering whether to tell Chai Murong about Chai Wanfang in 2012, Chai Niu put Xie Yaotong in the water prison, so he reluctantly took out this list, which shows a fact: the third generation leader of Chai family, who had high hopes, became a subordinate in 2012 who had to endanger the country at any time in order to protect his life. He will certainly be eliminated after he is exposed. In that case, it seems that master Chai will die faster than Chai Qingtian. Then the Chai family will also collapse, and all this is really the fault of the Chai family.


    According to Chai Murong''s IQ, Beigong CuO believes that she can definitely see something from this list, so after giving her this list, she doesn''t speak any more.


    Looking at the three names of "Chai Fang Si" on the list, Chai Murong''s resentment for Chu Yanghua''s rambling words seemed to have disappeared, leaving only a blank space for her to suffocate.


    This name is like a sword dripping with the blood of the Chai family. It is also like a poisonous snake spitting blood red letter, biting Chai Murong''s heart.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been staring at that name. Chai Murong slowly raised his head and looked at Beigong Cuo, who was always calm. He asked in a hoarse voice, "is this list the original? That is to say, the one I gave you? "


    Beigong nodded wrongly: "yes, this is the only original in 2012."


    "Oh, I''m relieved." Chai Murong nodded his head slowly, closed his eyes slightly, looked at the crystal man''s leg bone on the table, and said faintly: "Beigong wrong, you say this list is sudden..."


    Chai Murong said. He picked up the lighter and lit the paper which looked very thin but could change the fate of many people. He said with a low smile, "in this case, no one will know what is written on it?"


    Very rare, the North Palace wrong smile: "Chai Murong, according to my skill, if you want to stop you burning this list, it should be very simple, but I didn''t do it."


    All of a sudden, Chai Murong''s face changed greatly, just like a rabbit who had been trampled on his tail. He stood up from his chair and screamed, "you, you still have a copy!"


    The list of people lurking in China in 2012 is something that Beigong CuO is eager to get after giving up his future and love and putting life and death beyond his expectation.


    How could he not pay attention to such a list that he got with all his life?


    After he got the list, he almost didn''t have time to look at it carefully. He made several copies of the list, leaving only the original to hand over to the relevant leaders in the future. Instead, he sent those copies to the relevant reception personnel in a special way, and strictly ordered them to return to China immediately at all costs.


    At this time, after Chai Murong retaliated against Xie Yaotong for the collapse of the Chai department, Beigong CuO had to take out the list so that she could wake up. So when she asked if there were any copies, she didn''t deny it, but answered frankly: "yes, and the copies had been sent to Huaxia half an hour after you gave me them, I believe that now it''s on the table about leaders, and those believers lurking in China in 2012, including your brother, will be punished. "


    Looking at this bloody man who would rather give up everything for the sake of the country, Chai Murong didn''t know what to say, but gritted her teeth and said, "OK, OK, Beigong Cuo, I trust you so much, but after you get this list, you don''t tell me the truth first!"


    "Even if there is no Chai wanton''s name on it, I won''t tell you, because I switched it with one of my own. I have only one life, almost once. I''m sorry, I dare not take risks.


    ¡±Beigong CuO slowly raised his right leg, and his right hand put out a sharp spear between the small legs, but he didn''t stop talking: "that''s why I said that the decline of the Chai family is an established fact, and no one can change it, because it''s the result of your family''s fault. If you still regard yourself as a Chinese, you''d better change your idea of sending people to make trouble in China. Maybe you can accumulate some good virtue for the Chai family. "

 Chapter 843

    When he saw that the northern palace CuO was showing his spear, Chai Murong''s eyes flashed with a cold light. A sneering smile was on the corner of his mouth, and he asked softly, "why, if I don''t take back the order, you will kill me?"


    Beigong CuO didn''t speak, but holding the hand of Junci tightly proved that Chai Murong was right.


    In the flow of his eyes, Chai Murong chuckled, picked up the crystal man''s leg bone and looked at Beigong CuO with slanting eyes: "do you think you can kill me?"


    "I never do anything I''m not sure about." Beigong CuO gave a light answer and stopped talking. He just stared at Chai Murong''s hand and was ready to ring the bell in her hand. He would raise his hand and shoot the spear in a few seconds to her chest!


    "Well, since you are so confident, why don''t you do it?" Chai Murong said, hanging his head playing with the crystal man''s leg bone, calm tone let Beigong wrong feel a little surprised: "however, before you start, I want to ask you a question."


    The whole body''s strength is concentrated in the right wrist, North Palace wrong answer: "you say."


    Chai Murong raised his head and asked, "after finishing your task, why don''t you go back to Huaxia immediately, but still stay here? Do you think that you have decided that I would send someone to make trouble in China, so you stay here to stop me


    Beigong CuO smiles again, but this time his smile is very bleak: "ha ha, I''m going back to China? What do I do in China? When I took over this task, I knew that I would never return to China. I killed my comrades in arms, took the ice age and lost ye Chuqing... "


    Beigong CuO''s voice became lower and lower, as if he was in a dream. At last, he burst out laughing wildly, and the laughter was as shrill as the night owl''s cry: "ha ha ha, Chai Murong, what do you think I''m going to do in China as a man poisoned by the ice age, or what''s the meaning of my life? Are you forced to harm my country? "


    After waiting for Beigong CuO to stop hissing and laughing, Chai Murong said faintly: "you are really pitiful. For the sake of the country, you not only lost the hope of life, but also caught up with your favorite woman. Beigong Cuo, since you have done so much for your country, you are worthy of cultivating your motherland. Why don''t you be loyal to me now? I''ll help you take back the woman who should belong to you from Chu Yang. What do you think? "


    After another silent smile, Beigong CuO said in a low voice: "Chai Murong, what you don''t understand, you will never understand what we real soldiers are pursuing! If I help the tyrant for ye Chuqing, then what I have paid before is not in vain? Chai Murong, you don''t have to bewitch me with such words any more. Now I can tell you clearly that as long as ye Chuqing can live happily, I will die in peace. "


    Chai Murong sighed: "Alas, poor child. Do you think this is the performance of an iron man? Wrong, you are wrong, the real man, will never give up something, especially the woman he loves! Ye Chuqing is supposed to be the wrong woman in your North Palace, but for the so-called task, you can only watch her being held by other men. Ha ha, since you don''t take back the woman who belongs to you after completing the task, you also say that you will be satisfied as long as she is excited! If you think so, are you still a man... "


    "Don''t say that again," he said! Chai Murong, if you let Xie Yaotong go now and take back the order of harming Huaxia, I can promise to stay and protect you! "


    Chai Murong sneered and said, "ha ha, if I say no?"


    "Then you have to die."


    The body raises backward, the head leans on the back of the big class chair, Chai Murong light reply: "that you try."


    "You forced me to do that!" Beigong CuO''s eyes narrowed and his right shoulder sank. The long ready spike was like a bolt of lightning that pierced through the clouds. With a creepy wheezing sound, he shot at Chai Murong''s chest!


    Under the full swing of Beigong Cuo, the speed of the army''s spike in the air has exceeded 250 meters per second. Don''t say Chai Murong is a girl with no power to bind a chicken. Even a strong man like Chu Yang has to use weapons to block or flash to deal with it.


    But Chai Murong didn''t seem to see it at all. He just sat quietly in the big chair, relaxed and comfortable. He didn''t mean to panic at all, as if he didn''t see the danger in front of him.


    Is she trying to die on purpose?


    Beigong CuO saw that Chai Murong was still like this at the moment when the spear shot. Before he had time to think about it further, he saw that the table in front of her suddenly rose up, and let the spear "snatch" into the table.


    "Ah Beigong CuO said nothing, but he didn''t expect such a situation. When he was shocked, he let out a low cry subconsciously, but the huge desk flew to him, bringing a strong wind.


    There''s someone under the table!


    Beigong CuO''s right foot stomped on the ground and his body shot violently. When his left toe was on the edge of the table at one point and he was leaning back 180 degrees, his right hand quickly grabbed the handle of the spear. When he tumbled forward in mid air and fell to the ground, the solid wood desk with a weight of 200 Jin crashed on the wall behind him, Then he fell to the ground with a click.


    Chai Murong had been sitting on the chair when Beigong threw out the stab. She knew that the stab could not hurt her at all, because there were two people under the desk.


    Two little girls with a height of 1.2 meters at most, or they are women who are still so tall when they are 80 years old.


    They come from Mount Olympus and are envoys sent by Zeus. Their task is to protect the new bishop of 2012.


    As like as two peas, Chai Murong did not know why Jose had not arranged for anyone to protect Quentin Bos whom she was killed, but sent someone to protect or watch her. He did not know how these two women who looked alike but who looked very tall but looked very well-balanced were trained to be so horrible. What she knew was that the woman in red was called ICCA, and the yellow dress was called Kaj.


    In the early morning of the day chaimurong came back from kukurkan pyramid, IKA and Kay sneaked into her bedroom and told her their mission.


    At that time, Chai Murong was really scared when he saw the two little women. But when he learned that they were here to protect her, he didn''t believe it, because she didn''t believe the amazing skills of the two one meter two women.


    But it was only after IKA cut a piece of paper thrown by Kay into more than ten pieces in a second with a short knife that Chai Murong felt that they were of some use and reluctantly accepted them.


    Just now, when beigongcuo threw his hand to shoot the spear, Chai Murong was calm on the surface, but this calm was also a kind of false impression of slow response and being scared silly.


    It was not until the two little women stopped with the stab of the general on the table that Chai Murong, whose vest had been drenched in cold sweat, was able to hide the scream that she was about to take off.


    Now, when she saw the two little women throwing out the table to block the spear, she stood there waiting for her order. Chai Murong''s last worry completely disappeared. She just laughed at her opponent holding the spear and staring at their beigongcuo solemnly, saying: "beigongcuo, you didn''t expect that there were such powerful people around me, did you? Hehe, you are going to be a water prison with Xie Yaotong soon. I can tell you their origin... "


    Beigong mistakenly looked at the two little women who looked like puppets. After holding the spear, he said faintly, "don''t tell me, I know who they are. If I guess correctly, they should come from the legendary Mount Olympus


    "You are really smart, but it''s too late." Chai Murong touched the crystal man''s leg bone, lowered his eyes and said coldly to the little woman: "take him down and put him and Xie Yaotong in the water prison together."


    The two little women nodded together without saying a word. At the same time, they turned their wrists, showed two short knives, flashed left and right, and rushed to the North Palace in a low voice.


    "Evil spirits, dare to be wild!"


    Beigong CuO didn''t believe that there was anyone else in the world who would be more powerful than Longteng October before China.


    More than a year ago, beigongcuo once saw the fourth base of Huaxia in jinghongming and chuyang.


    Although he didn''t appear at that time, he judged that even if I couldn''t beat Jing Hongming, I wouldn''t be defeated like Chu Yang!


    It was because he had secretly compared himself with qianlongteng Shiyue, who swept Sihe, and came to the conclusion that he would not lose even if he was defeated, so Beigong CuO had more confidence in himself.


    At this time, when he saw the two little women attacking him, he immediately gave a shrill cry, got short and made a few turns in the same place. Like a spinning top, he turned to the left ICA.


    April 30, 2012, the last day of April.


    At more than five o''clock in the morning, Chu Yang received a call from the Qin Dynasty, which made him more determined to give up the search and rescue of Lin Jingxian.


    In addition to talking about how Chai Murong became the 2012 Archbishop on the phone, the Qin Dynasty revealed to him an important information that should not be leaked: in order to find out beigongcuo, who was hiding in China in 2012, and did not hesitate to destroy his future, he sent someone to send a list of 2012 ''informants'' to the relevant leaders'' desk in the early morning, In this list, Chai Wanfang, the third generation leader of the Chai family, is among them.


    Chu Yang didn''t doubt the truth of what he said to Qin Dynasty.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chai Murong, who became the archbishop, was just as mythological as him. He was even more shocked that yichai''s status in China was so noble that he would be a member of 2012.


    No matter how he joined 2012, his influence in Chai''s family and Huaxia alone will lead to incalculable losses once he does something bad for the country.


    Why did the Qin Dynasty tell Chu Yang the news at the first time?


    Chu Yang knows very well that she is implying him: even if there is no Chai Qingtian''s business, Chai Fangsi will die as soon as he is cleaned. So, you don''t have to worry about the Chai family''s fate. What''s more, Chai Murong, the only female of the third generation of the Chai family, is now the 2012 Archbishop regarded as a cult by the Chinese government.


    Two of the third generation leaders of the Chai department, who had been so highly expected, were in evil cults. Is this a satire on the late Chai master?


    Of course, in the list sent back by beigongcuo, the names of the Third Prince of Chu and Xie Yaotong, the eldest princess of the Xie family, are also "on the list", which is supposed to be in the list of government cleansing. However, after getting the list, the relevant government departments immediately had a deep discussion with Chu and Xie, and then both chose to be silent.

 Chapter 844

    Chu Yang didn''t know what to say about the result. He just believed that when the relevant departments of the state got the list, they should take corresponding actions. In addition to cleaning up the heretics who "leave a good life but make trouble", they also made arrangements for Chai Murong to send people to China to make trouble.


    At that time, Chu Yang finally let go of his guilt about the collapse of the Chai department, except for a place he didn''t even dare to think about, and then began to study with Hua Manyu how to strengthen the prevention.


    At 6:30 a.m. on April 30, Hua Manyu officially gave an order to all the people searching for Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts. Even Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, who ran to Laiwu, rushed back to southern Hebei at more than 8 a.m.


    At this point, the four major factions sent thousands of people to search for the missing people. After fighting for 12 days and nights, they finally stopped and gave up the search. Instead of paying attention to Lin Jingxian''s life or death, they returned to their respective "original places" to prepare for a hidden retaliation.


    Chu Yang withdraws all the search personnel before he gets the slightest news from Lin Jingxian. This is also forced. Who let that crazy Chai Murong take revenge on the people who have relations with him?


    He really wants to help Chai Murong find his mother. The premise of doing this is at least based on his own mother''s safety, right?


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li arrived at Villa No. 18 of sunshine Lingxiu city.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Gu mingchuang took off his baseball cap and threw it on the sofa. He yelled, "I''ll wipe it. It''s only a few months. The sun is so hot."


    Because things suddenly took a big turn, Hua Manyu didn''t go to work today. Instead, she sent Li Biao to protect Zhou Shuhan to the new drug factory. She stayed at home with Chu Yang and gave advice on what to do next. When Gu mingchuang was sitting on the sofa, she was just pushing the door out of the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Fox, why are you still standing there? Why don''t you turn on the air conditioner? Don''t be so restrained, OK? Anyway, Hua Niu, who has a lot of problems, is not at home. We are the only three brothers. What do you mean by blinking? Oh, I see. You don''t like the health of your home. Hey, hey, we have nothing to do anyway. We''d better help our sister-in-law clean up. " Hu Li reminds him that Hua Manyu is about to walk up the stairs. Gu mingchuang cries bitterly in his heart. He quickly changes the tone of the conversation, takes his feet off the tea table, touches a chicken feather felt and starts to scratch on the tea table.


    While rowing, he said, "chuyang, take down your smelly feet. Can you tell me something about hygiene? Even in your home... "


    Chu Yang didn''t move. He leaned on the sofa with his arm in his arms and said lazily, "OK, Lao Ba, don''t pretend. Anyway, when you call her Hua Niu who has many problems, she also heard it. What''s the meaning of pretending again at this time? If you really feel sorry, you might as well go to the refrigerator and get a few cans of iced beer for the fox, so that you don''t ramble about your sister-in-law''s labor, do you? "


    Gu mingchuang immediately threw away the chicken feather felt, stood up and said: "yes, yes, brother Chu, what you taught me is that I''m going to get a beer for brother Hu. Cough, that rambling sister-in-law, where is your refrigerator? It''s my first time to come to such a luxurious villa. I really feel that I can''t find the north. "


    As Hua Manyu walked down the stairs, he said without a smile: "Gu mingchuang, in fact, I feel that when you call me Hua Niu, it''s very good, but this kind of address seems to have the suspicion of molesting my friend''s wife. Hum, thanks to Chu Yang and I still treat you as a brother, but I didn''t expect that your heart is so dirty. It''s incredible. "


    Ming knows that Hua Manyu is joking, but Gu mingchuang is still a little nervous. He quickly looks up and wipes the sweat that hasn''t disappeared. When he just wants to say something, he sees her walk into the restaurant, which makes him feel uneasy and ask Chu Yang in a low voice: "Hey, do you think she''s joking with me?"


    "It seems that you should understand her, too? Is she joking with you? Can''t you see that? "


    "My elder brother, ah, just because I understand that your wife is sinister and vicious..." Gu mingchuang grinned. As soon as he said this, he listened to the rambling of flowers with a few cans of beer in his hand and said with a sneer at the door of the restaurant, "yes, I am sinister and vicious. Then you should be careful in the future. Maybe I''ll make you miserable at any time, Let you never dare to speak ill of me behind my back


    Gu Ming Chuang''s body was shocked, and he quickly sat down on the sofa. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    Hua Manyu''s behavior is vicious and her character is uncertain. Gu mingchuang and others all know that it was she who dared to send someone to assassinate Miss Xie after Xie Yaotong had an affair with Chu Yang.


    A woman who even dares to plot against Miss Xie, who is sure that she won''t hold a grudge against Gu Ming because of a joke she made?


    Can Gu mingchuang not worry? Don''t forget that he will be a father in a few months. He is a decent man with a family and a career.


    Who dares to offend sister Hua as long as he is a serious person with no water in his head?


    Seeing Gu mingchuang''s fear of Hua Mang, Hu Li, who is not familiar with her, didn''t believe that she would do something wrong to her brother because of "Hua Niu with a lot of problems". So she went over to take the beer from her hand with a smile: "ha ha, mang Yu, don''t scare Gu mingchuang. After he settled down with Chu Yang, It''s a lot less daring. "


    "Well, it seems that I''m a failure in my life. A joke with my own people can make people take it seriously." Hua Manyu shakes his head and claps his hands. He goes to the sofa and sits down next to Chu Yang. He puts his hands together between his legs and droops his eyes slightly. He looks like a good wife and mother.


    You and Chai Murong are the kind of people who don''t recognize people. When I don''t know your temperament? That is, Chu Yang can let you hide your true colors temporarily.


    Damn, chuyang, this B-type, why do you want to tangle with such two women? Isn''t it nothing to be punished? I''m also nervous.


    Gu mingchuang secretly slandered Hua Manyu and his wife. After a few words, he took a can of beer from Hu Li''s hand and drank it with his chin up. After a deep hiccup, he asked Chu Yang, "why did the search and rescue operation stop suddenly?"


    After Hu Li also sits down, Chu Yang takes out a box of cigarettes, takes out a few cigarettes, hands them to Hu Li and Gu mingchuang, and then reaches out to Hua Manyu.


    Tobacco addiction is not a big flower ramble, subconsciously reached out to pick up, but saw this guy and retracted his hand, frowned and said faintly: "since I am a woman, don''t smoke in the future, I don''t like it."


    Very embarrassed, very embarrassed to retract the white hand of huaman language, because Chu Yang teased her in front of outsiders. After a trace of anger flashed in her eyes, she immediately understood the meaning of this guy''s doing so, and then said in a soft voice: "well, I know."


    My brothers are very scared of the woman, but in front of me, although this girl is his wife, but this feeling is quite good, at least can satisfy Chu someone''s vanity... Of course, if the hand that Hua Manyu retracted didn''t secretly pinch his thigh, it should be more comfortable.


    Since they have been fighting with Chu Yang abroad for several years, Hu Li and Gu mingchuang naturally understand this guy''s habits. They all know that he will relax his nerves only when he is very nervous or has a big problem. They all frown and ask together, "what''s the matter?"


    After a faint puff of smoke, Chu Yang bit his lip and said, "Chai Murong, she''s still alive."


    The people who knew Chu Yang could hear Chai Murong calling his name were Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters and Hua Manyu, but he didn''t tell anyone else.


    After all, it''s disgraceful for a man to be frightened by this.


    Therefore, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li had no idea that Chai Murong was "calling the soul" for Chu Yang.


    But now, they have heard Chu Yang say that Chai Mingtang is alive and not dead. Of course, they will be shocked.


    Especially in the sea area of germinating Island, Gu mingchuang witnessed the scene of Chai Murong returning to search and rescue Chu Yang regardless of his own life and death.


    It was Chai Murong''s character explosion at that moment that made Gu mingchuang completely put down his prejudice against her, and learned the reason why she was very painful after her death.


    Now, Chu Yang says that Chai Murong is still alive. Suddenly, Gu mingchuang squeezes the can in his hand like a reflex. At first, the two eyes stare at the boss for a moment, and then they ask: "is she still alive? Great. Where is she now? "


    However, Chu Yang''s next words immediately solidified Gu''s smile on his face: "it''s gratifying that she''s still alive, but she seems to have to die again, and she still has to die in my hands."


    "What, what do you say?" After Chu Yang said this, not only Gu Ming was stunned, but also Hu Li, who has always been mature and prudent, was dazed and asked, "Lao Qi, what do you mean? How can I not understand you?"


    Hua Manyu knew that Chu Yang didn''t want to talk about this matter that bothered him at all, so he said for him: "if Chai Murong died, Chu Yang would surely feel guilty all his life, but the people around him would not be assassinated tomorrow. Gu mingchuang, don''t interrupt. Let me tell you in detail... "


    In order to increase other people''s antipathy to Chai Murong, Hua Manyu starts with her drugging Chu Yang. She always talks about Chai Murong''s miraculous sitting on the 2012 Archbishop''s throne. Last night, she called again to officially "go to war". Rao Shi Hua Niu is very smart, but it took her nearly an hour to drink two glasses of water before telling these things in detail.


    After listening to Hua man''s words, Gu Ming Chuang''s face was very ugly and murmured: "this, how can it be? She is such a person who would rather die for you. How can she let go of your feelings and anger you for the Chai family''s fault? "


    After listening to Gu mingchuang''s comment on Chai Murong, Hua Manyu''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness.


    Indeed, although Hua Manyu gave birth to all his sons for Chu Yang, he did some things for his "health", which made elder sister Wu Tenglan praise him, regardless of the reserve of the ladies. But these things didn''t seem to be on the table.


    What Hua Manyu did for Chu Yang was because he couldn''t let others know, so he couldn''t compare with Chai Murong''s moving behavior that he would rather die for him.


    Alas, although Chai Murong only did this thing for Chu Yang, this one thing is worth doing thousands of things for him! No matter after she died or when she came back to life, I couldn''t compare with her... Hua Manyu thought and slowly lowered her head. Now she knew that Chai Murong, whether she was dead or alive, whether she was good or bad to Chu Yang, was always firmly pressed on her head, making her almost breathless.

 Chapter 845

    What is the feeling in Hua Manyu''s heart, Chu Yang can certainly understand, but he doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    It was Gu mingchuang. After noticing that his concern for Chai Murong caused Hua Manyu''s sadness, he immediately scolded himself as a fool. He quickly shook his head and asked her with a strong smile: "ha ha, Manyu sister-in-law, do you believe that chuyang is the snake god? Can you tell me more about it?"


    Hua mangyu bit her lip, raised her head and said with a smile, "good."


    As a result, knowing Gu Ming''s thoughts, he simply narrated Chu Yang''s "coquettishness" in kukurkan again.


    "What kind of God are you?" Gu mingchuang said, then he reached out to pull Chu Yang''s pants.


    After opening Gu mingchuang''s hand, Chu Yang said with a smile: "grass, do you think I''m the snake god? I have to grow scales on my body?"


    Gu mingchuang looked at Chu Yang and nodded his head: "brother, I didn''t expect that you were reincarnated. No wonder you used to thunder when you swore. It turned out that God was responding to you."


    Chu Yang white, he said: "OK, you don''t talk about these useless here, just talk about what we should do."


    Gu mingchuang shook his head vigorously: "no, you have to give us some time to digest. Ah, by the way, you should have come to me when your brother couldn''t get tough. I''m sure there''s a way to make you seven times a night


    When Gu mingchuang and Chu Yang were talking and laughing, Hu Li was thinking deeply. Until others turned their eyes on him, he held the cigarette end and asked thoughtfully: "Lao Qi, although I don''t understand Chai Murong''s character, just as Lao Ba said, she is also a woman who values emotion and righteousness. Are you sure she will do that?"


    Gu mingchuang, deeply moved by Hua Mang''s words, immediately replied, "fox, I don''t need Chu Yang to answer this question at all. I can tell you. Although I don''t understand Chai Murong very well, I can conclude that she is 70% sure that she will do as she said when she dares to go back to search and rescue Chu Yang alone in Singapore. She should be a person who does what she says, especially when the Chai family is directly down because of Chu Yang. "


    After seeing Chu Yang for a moment, Hu Li frowned and said, "if she is really a person who does what she says, then we can only..."


    We can only start first and use violence to control violence.


    Hu Li didn''t say it, but all of you know it.


    After lighting a cigarette again, Gu mingchuang asked solemnly in a low voice: "chuyang, I know that you are the last one to face this situation, and you don''t have to do it even if the opportunity is in front of you, but if she is really so crazy, do you have a better way? After all, I know she cares about you


    Chu Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of complex pain, drooped his head and said in a low voice: "I can only do this, because I have no better way."


    Because of some special objective reasons, a man has to deal with, or even kill, a woman he loves and also loves. This is indeed a very cruel thing. It would be difficult for anyone to accept it.


    After Chu Yang said this sentence, Hua Manyu held out his hand and grasped his right hand, very hard.


    After feeling the power of Hua Manyu''s hand, Chu Yang turned his head and gave her a grateful smile. Then he looked at Gu mingchuang and said, "Hu Li, mingchuang, this is what I plan to do. Tonight I will fly to Mexico and try my best to use my position in Maya''s heart to find the place where Chai Murong is hiding, hoping to control the matter in a controllable range."


    Gu mingchuang immediately raised his objection: "no, you can''t go alone. I know that the reason why you go by yourself is that you want Hu Li and I to stay and watch the house, but when you go there alone, it''s lonely. I think that''s good. Let Hu Li stay at home and I''ll go with you. "


    Hu Li knew that what he was good at was intelligence. If he was against others, he couldn''t compare with Chu Yang, Gu Ming and Chuang, so he didn''t raise any objection at this time.


    "Mingchuang, you really can''t go because Zhou Yuru also needs your care. Don''t worry, you and fox. In fact, I''m not going alone. Early this morning, I''ve already called jiuer and asked her to arrange the things in the bright night. I''m going to fly to Mexico tonight. "


    Chu Yang says here, waist board a quite arrogant way: "have I and nine son join hands, seem to have no where can''t go?"? Even if that 2012 is awesome, it should be OK for us to retreat. "


    Although Gu mingchuang often brags about himself, he always pretends to be a grandson in front of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    As a matter of fact, boss Gu is not afraid of these two women who are very scheming. Except for their insidious and cunning, the biggest reason is that they are his brothers'' women.


    But in front of Shang Lige, he was really afraid.


    Because Shang lige is not only his old friend''s good looks, but also he can''t match his reaction speed or fight.


    Therefore, Gu mingchuang did not insist on going after Chu Yang said that Shang Lige was going to Mexico.


    Chuyang insisted on going to Mexico. Although he knew this morning, he could not help sighing when he talked about it again: "Oh, chuyang, I know I can''t persuade you not to go to Mexico, and I know the value of your doing so. But I really don''t trust you, really. "


    "I''ll be all right. I''ll... Cough, it''s a nice day today."


    Chu looked out of the window and asked Gu mingchuang, "mingchuang, do you remember I asked you to take some pills?"


    More than 20 days ago, Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang had been to Indonesia, a country along the Malacca Strait, looking for the local specialty Aquilaria.


    At that time, Chu Yang didn''t tell anyone before he prepared the finished antidote because the formula of the ice age antidote was very important. So Gu mingchuang didn''t know what the prescription was for. But after he came back from Singapore to southern Hebei, he soon developed the pill and took it to Zhou Heping''s Dongfang pharmaceutical factory. According to Chu Yang''s instructions, Some have been produced in secret.


    But Chu Yang didn''t ask about it after he returned to southern Hebei. He was busy for the trial production of the new drug factory, so he forgot about it.


    Now, when Chu Yang suddenly mentioned it, Gu Ming slapped his forehead: "Oh, I almost forgot what you didn''t say. The things are ready. I also put a box in the trunk of my car. It''s convenient for you and me to take it out at any time when they want it. "


    When Gu mingchuang said that he casually put the ice age antidote that countless Chinese dream of in 2012 in the rear trunk of the car, Chu Yang gave him a bitter smile.


    Boss Gu usually enjoys people''s admiration for him, but the premise is that he has to do something that others can''t seem to accomplish.


    As for producing some pills according to the formula, this kind of thing seems not even as simple as putting a P.


    But this is not as big as P. Chu Yang even gave him a thumbs up, which made him not surprised: "Chu Yang, I know that I have done a lot of amazing things, and I know that you are one of my many fans, but I still want to understand why, because after I produced that kind of strange pill according to the prescription you provided, That''s how you worship me. "


    Chu Yang has seen Gu mingchuang''s shameless behavior of putting gold on his face, so he doesn''t refute it. He just says with a wry smile: "ha ha, I admire your ignorance. If you know these pills will turn the world around, you will never be so careless."


    "What? Wait, don''t tell me what the pills are for. I''ll talk about it when I get back! " Gu mingchuang then jumped up from the sofa and ran out of the living room in the wind. In less than a minute, he ran in with a small box. After slamming the box on the coffee table in front of Chu Yang, he gasped and said, "fortunately no one has noticed these pills. OK, now you can explain why you just said that."


    Chu Yang tore open the transparent tape on the box, took out one of the boxes, took out a Chinese herbal medicine pill similar to Dieda pill, held it in front of his eyes and said faintly: "if everyone has one or two secrets that no one can tell for the time being, then what role this pill will play is one of my secrets."


    See Chu Yang so solemnly holding a pill to talk about secrets, flower ramble can''t help but ask: "Chu Yang, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know?"


    "Not much. At most, it''s just thirty or fifty pieces."


    Hua Manyu glanced at him and knew that he didn''t want to tell the secret, so he asked, "so what''s the secret in this pill?"


    Chu Yang didn''t directly answer Hua Manyu''s question, but asked her, "do you know why the senior clergy in 2012, for example, Xie Yaotong, a woman who doesn''t lack anything, would die in 2012? If she first joined 2012 because she was looking for stimulation, why didn''t she quit after enough stimulation? According to the strength of the Xie family in Beijing, when the eldest princess of the Xie family doesn''t want to do something, it seems that no one in the world dares to force her. But why can''t she quit 2012 when she wants to


    Hua Manyu shook his head honestly: "I don''t know."


    Gu mingchuang suddenly interjected: "I know, was she forced to take a special poison at the beginning of 2012? Later, when she was tired of staying in 2012 and wanted to quit, she found that people didn''t give her the antidote of this poison at all, so she had to be at the mercy of others wholeheartedly. "


    Gu mingchuang said, reached out and took out a box from the box, held it in his hand and said to Chu Yang, "if I guess correctly, this pill I developed according to the formula you provided is the antidote of that kind of poison! Therefore, the real reason why you are not afraid after you are forced to take poison and join 2012 is that you already have the antidote formula of this poison! And, you still plan to use these antidotes to untie the poison of Xie Yaotong, Beigong CuO and others! Chuyang, am I right? "


    Looking at Gu mingchuang''s excited face, Chu Yang said with a smile, "what you said is right, and it''s not right."


    "Come on, old seven, don''t play the game. You can talk about it quickly. I''m tired of waiting." Hu Li quickly asked the reason.


    "Well, let me tell you first, the poison in Xie Yaotong and me is called" ice age ", which is a very nice name." Chu Yang put down the pills and continued: "but before I became the God of kukurkan pyramid, I got the formula of the ice age by mistake. Then I asked mingchuang to quickly prepare the antidote, because I really planned to use these pills to untie Xie Yaotong, beigongcuo and even. However, if I only want to solve the poison of these people, there is no need for mingchuang to produce so many antidotes. "

 Chapter 846

    Hua Manyu immediately said: "I know, you want to use these antidotes to win over those senior figures in 2012 and let them be used by you!"


    Chu Yang complacently smiles: "you are right. That''s why I didn''t tell anyone before mingchuang produced the antidote. Because this matter is of great importance, we can use it to deal with her, and then use part of the human resources of 2012 for our own use. Of course, since we can use "ice age" to coerce our subordinates in 2012, why don''t I let them take another poison that we have developed when I untie those people''s poison? "


    Gu mingchuang immediately said: "the problem is very simple, because the antidote I prepared now is a kind of antidote to attack poison with poison. As long as the ratio is slightly changed, it can become another chronic poison with quite long incubation period."


    "Well, that''s the best way." Chu Yang nodded to still want to say what, the mobile phone in pocket suddenly urgent rang.


    Because he wanted to contact all the people who searched and rescued Lin Jingxian at any time, Hua Manyu bought a multi-functional, high-quality fake mobile phone for Chu Yang, and told his mobile phone number to those people outside.


    However, in the search and rescue of Lin Jingxian these days, Chu Yang has never received a call from anyone.


    But now, just after Hua Manyu ordered to withdraw all the search and rescue personnel, the mobile phone rang.


    In a daze, Chu Yang immediately stopped the current topic, put the pills in his pocket when touching his mobile phone, and then took out his mobile phone to see the caller ID with the words "Li Jincai" written on it.


    After the death of Chai, the disappearance of Lin Jingxian and the collapse of Chai, Chu Yang is undoubtedly the most guilty person, followed by Hua Manyu.


    It was the "irrational" behavior of the couple that promoted Chai''s determination to take revenge after his comeback.


    In addition to them, there is another person who regrets and blames himself for this series of events. This person is Li Jincai, deputy chief of Security Department of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Li Jincai said nothing, but because he broke Chai Qingtian''s nose bone on impulse, it would cause the collapse of the whole Chai department.


    Li Jincai, who only knows when he''s full and doesn''t want to eat, mutters behind his back that brother Yang is a hooligan, has no idea how big the Chai department is.


    But when he heard that song Yuansheng, the mayor of Southern Hebei Province, was also promoted to be a vice governor of the province, he realized how powerful the fist was. It was big enough to affect the mobilization of some cadres at the main level.


    Especially when hearing the kidnapping of brother Yang''s brother and his father''s death, if Sun Bin didn''t pull his arm, he would persuade him to "wait for the love of Yang''s brother" only if he left his body in white. This woodlouse, who was so upset with him. Maybe he will find a BMW the day after the accident to apologize for the accident (from this point of view, it''s better not to drive a BMW, at least we all know that the drivers of BMW are rich...) after Sun Bin persuaded him to give up the stupid idea of "to apologize for death", Li Jincai devoted all his energy to the process of searching and rescuing Lin Jingxian.


    In these days, Li Jincai, apart from taking photos of Lin Jingxian to inquire about others, hardly ever said anything that deviated from the theme with anyone. He didn''t even go with the security guards of the new pharmaceutical factory. Instead, he took enough food and relied on the skills he learned in the army to search for Lin Jingxian''s whereabouts in his own way.


    Over the past ten days, Li Jincai has lost at least ten pounds, with a stubble beard and eyes full of blood due to a serious lack of sleep.


    Unlike all the people who devoted their energies to the vast southern mountainous areas, Li Jincai felt that since the people who had taken Lin Jingxian hostage had no chance to escape from Southern Hebei, they were likely to go off the edge and hide somewhere in the downtown area. This is the common saying that they were small and hidden in the wild and hidden in the city.


    Sometimes, although there are too many people in the downtown, it is just because there are too many people that we can hide some suspicious behaviors.


    Li Jincai, who is deeply touched by this feeling, has been wandering around the city or the suburbs for more than ten days, but has not got any results.


    On the morning of April 29, Li Jincai received a phone call from Sun Bin, telling him that brother Yang had ordered to terminate the search and rescue of Lin Jingxian.


    After hearing this order, Li Jin just said something in a dull voice. When he knew it, he stopped the phone.


    But he didn''t carry out Yang Ge''s orders to the letter. He just wanted to find Lin Jingxian to repay Yang Ge for his love and relieve his great guilt.


    When Gu mingchuang and Hu Li entered huamanyu''s villa together, Li Jincai, who was dressed in rags, was eating a baked cake in his hand, and was just a beggar in appearance, came to Wohushan scenic area, the largest civilian community in Southern Hebei.


    Wohushan scenic area is a civilian area built in the 1990s. It has a large number of residents and is said to have at least 100000 people.


    The residents living in this community have a variety of occupations. There are not only old people in Southern Hebei who live in the countryside for three or two thousand a month, but also low-key brothers who get rich overnight but don''t want to reveal their wealth. There are also countless early laid-off workers who do business outside.


    If you want to use an idiom to summarize the characteristics of more than 100000 residents of Wohushan scenic area, then the idiom "fish and Dragons mingle" is probably the most appropriate.


    At 9:30 a.m. on April 29, Li Jincai, who was exactly the same as those beggars wandering in the community, walked in the buildings of the community.


    As Gu mingchuang complained, today''s sun is really like hot summer and July, which makes Li Jincai who hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water since last night even more unbearable. If he hadn''t thrown the last mouthful of pancake in the garbage can, he couldn''t guarantee whether he would swallow it.


    "Cough!" After Li Jincai coughed, scraps of pancakes came out of his nostrils, which made him feel itchy. After rubbing his nose with his hand, he took out a note from his pocket and looked up to both sides, hoping to find a cold drink shop or small commodity store and buy a bottle of iced beer to quench his thirst.


    Li Jincai was very thirsty. At this time, he wanted to find a cold drink shop and buy a bottle of cold drink.


    So he moved forward and looked on both sides, but he didn''t see a cold drink shop or a small commodity shop until he came to the back row of buildings near the mountain.


    Li Jincai opened his mouth in disappointment and scolded something, but after a second thought, he understood: Yes, although there are many residents in Wohushan scenic area, convenience stores and even large supermarkets are sure to be available, it seems that no investor will choose to open a shop at the back of the whole area, otherwise it will not be so cold here, even there will be no beggars.


    Li Jincai didn''t find a cold drink shop or a beggar with "news all over the world". He didn''t even see a person who came out to hang out. But when he turned around to walk back along the way he came, he found several cars.


    In a large community with more than 100000 residents, let alone a few cars, even if a small helicopter is parked in the community, it doesn''t seem strange. So why did Li Jincai pay attention to these cars?


    Because in addition to a luxury car of which he doesn''t know what brand, the other two cars are ordinary Santana cars.


    It is said that on the night when Lin Jingxian was kidnapped, the crime squad of the Municipal Bureau saw from the roadside monitor that the perpetrators were driving two Pushang cars.


    Although the officers of the crime squad didn''t see the license plates of the two pushans, Li Jincai suddenly jumped in his heart when he saw the two pushans running everywhere.


    According to anthropologists'' research, our human body is really wonderful. We always have a premonition on some occasions, which is commonly known as the sixth sense.


    And Li Jincai, after seeing these two Pushang, suddenly had this kind of feeling: this must be the car of Yang brother''s mother-in-law that night! No wonder so many people can''t find it everywhere. It turns out that they have driven their car to a remote area in the downtown area. It''s really cunning.


    With great excitement in his heart, Li Jincai walked slowly to a residential house, sat on the ground against the wall, and began to look at the surrounding environment: this row of buildings may be the first batch of buildings built in Wohushan scenic area. The buildings are not only close to the foot of Wohushan mountain, but also through the architectural style and the mottled wall outside the building From the gray windows, there should not be many residents in this row of buildings. No wonder there are no small shops like cold drink shops here.


    So, which room of this row of buildings do these two drivers live in


    Li Jincai looked up slowly at the unit in front of pusang, looking at the cleanliness of the glass from top to bottom. After he saw that the glass of the other residents was very dirty except for the first and fourth floors, a man in black T-shirt came along the path where he had come with a box of pop-up beer.


    After seeing Li Jincai sitting at the foot of the wall, the man with a beer in his arms stopped and looked around with alert eyes. Then he turned his head with disgust on his face. Then he went to the first floor, took out the key, opened the old-fashioned security door and walked into the house.


    The man in black T-shirt didn''t recognize Li Jincai, but the latter recognized him: Fan Qiang.


    This man is one of Jiang Gongjin''s bodyguards, fan Qiang, who once fought with Li Jincai because of Chai Murong in the Ming emperor''s disco.


    When fan Qiang entered the first floor, Li Jin slowly breathed out a breath, took out the phone from his pocket, found Chu Yang''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    Soon after the phone was connected and Chu Yang spoke, he said in a hoarse voice: "brother Yang, it''s me, Jin Cai."


    Chu Yang, who is negotiating with Gu mingchuang and others about how to deal with Chai Murong, feels out his mobile phone after the phone rings and sees that it''s Li Jincai''s call. After seeing a dazzled ramble, he presses the answer button: "Hello, I''m Chu Yang. Speak."


    "Brother Yang, it''s me, Jincai." After Li Jincai said these six words, he heard that his voice was not clear. He quickly swallowed hard and vomited to moisten his voice. Then he went on: "brother Yang, I have found two Pushang, probably the two cars holding lady Chai, and I have seen whose people you can''t imagine."


    "What?" After listening to Li Jincai, Chu Yang stood up from the sofa in a daze.


    Although he has asked Hua Manyu to continue to search and rescue Lin Jingxian, he is indeed forced to do so. For the time being, he will be eager to find his mother-in-law.


    Now, after hearing that Li Jincai reported that he had found the two Pushang, he immediately understood that the stubborn Li Jincai had not stopped the task of searching and rescuing Lin Jingxian at all. His heart suddenly became hot and he asked in a low voice, "tell me where you are and who you see!"

 Chapter 847

    Li Jincai looked at the security door on the first floor and said in a low voice: "I''m in front of Building 2 at the back of Wohushan scenic area in the western suburb of Southern Hebei. It''s a dilapidated building. But just now I saw a bodyguard beside Jiang Gongjin walk into the first floor of unit 3 of Building 1, and two Pushang cars stop at the door of the unit, There is also a good car that I can''t name


    When Li Jincai reported to Chu Yang, the reason why he said he saw Jiang Gongjin''s bodyguard and mentioned that the building was dilapidated was that he saw a good car here. It was reasonable: that good car must be Jiang Gongjin''s car with a value of more than 100 million. Since his car and bodyguard are here, he is probably here. But according to his value, there is no reason to live in such an environment except to hide something.


    After Li Jincai mentioned Jiang Gongjin''s name, Chu Yang suddenly raised his hand and slapped him on his forehead: "I grass, how stupid I am! At the beginning, Liang Xin was only concerned with those enemies and enemies who let Liang Xin collect Chai Murong, but why didn''t he think of Jiang Gongjin? Besides him, who else dares to make Lin Jingxian''s idea after the collapse of the Chai department? "


    On the night Lin Jingxian was kidnapped, Chu Yang really asked Liang Xin to collect Chai Murong. He thought that those people had kidnapped her while Chai was in chaos, so he shifted the focus to those who could get Chai''s death at the first time. He didn''t think of Jiang Gongjin, a non official.


    What''s more, after Lin Jingxian was kidnapped, Jiang Gongjin also sent people to participate in the search and rescue operation.


    But when Chu Yang heard Li Jincai''s report, it was like a slap in the face: who in the world hates Chai''s family the most? Regardless of political and business factors, Jiang Gongjin, who was interrupted by Chai Mingsheng more than ten years ago, should be the first to bear the brunt!


    Unfortunately, at that time, Chu Yang had devoted all his energy to investigating the people who could get the news of the death of master Chai at the first time.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t expect that no matter whether master Chai died or not, it would not prevent Jiang Gongjin from kidnapping Lin Jingxian.


    But now Chu Yang has no time to think about it. He just jumps over the coffee table and runs to the door to put on his shoes: "Jin Cai, don''t act rashly, so as not to scare the snake. I''ll be there soon, understand? "


    Although Gu mingchuang and others didn''t hear what Li Jincai said on the phone, they immediately realized that there was something important to find when they saw Chu Yang''s quick action of "putting on his clothes". Taking advantage of his time to change his shoes, they rushed out of the living room and ran to the car.


    After giving Li Jincai a command, Chu Yang stops the phone and shouts to Hua Manyu without looking back: "Manyu, call Liang Xin quickly and ask her to send someone to block all the intersections near Wohushan scenic area quickly! If there are not enough people in the Municipal Bureau, you can call the Qin Dynasty when necessary, in case Jiang Gongjin and others will run away... "


    When Chu Yang shouts out the last word, he has already jumped into the BMW that Gu mingchuang started.


    I don''t know when, if we modern people want to see the real tiger, we can only feel and see it from the description words in novels or animal world.


    As for the tigers in the zoo, is that a tiger?


    Every day, I just lie there lazily, and when it''s time to eat, I reluctantly get up and pick up the meat thrown by the breeder. I chew and swallow it slowly under the eyes of tourists from all walks of life. I don''t look like the king of beasts at all. It''s just a magnified cat.


    Of course, it''s not so difficult for a real lady like Chai to see a living and wild tiger.


    But will the Chai family allow Jin Gui to observe the beast up close?


    So, although Chai Murong was born in such a delicate family and even wore clothes made from the skin of wild tigers, she never had a chance to see a real tiger.


    But today, she saw a real tiger in a man. She even felt that this man was many times more fierce than those real tigers, so that she felt that this kind of man could be worthy of the title of "tiger" or "Iron Man".


    A man who looks like a fierce tiger is Beigong Cuo, who is very fierce.


    After the attack on Kay and IKA, Chai Murong lay on the chair with his legs up, just like the Roman empress in the middle ages of Europe, enjoying a fight performed by slaves with their lives with casual eyes.


    Kay and IKA, as the "gods" who came down from the mysterious Olympus, showed their skills in front of the Archbishop for the first time. No matter whether they were showing off or doing their duty, they took the initiative to attack beigongcuo with the momentum of "we must capture this cold faced man alive.".


    The two women showed a strong style at the beginning. At the moment when the weapons collided, they used all their skills to make Chai Murong, who was used to this way, feel very satisfied. Even when Beigong CuO didn''t show any weakness and didn''t receive a counterattack, she regarded them as a desperate struggle.


    The weapons collided, splashing a bright blue spark.


    As soon as the two of them were fighting with Beigong Cuochu, they could see from the sound of weapons collision that this man had extraordinary strength, so they didn''t have the slightest trust. They used their whole body skills as soon as they came up.


    This is the first time in nearly a century that people on Mount Olympus have fought against "ordinary people". It is of great significance.


    They represent the gods of Olympus. Gods can only win but not lose, right?


    As a result, Kay and IKA, who are carrying this burden, dare not neglect it at all. As a result, the battle became white hot at the beginning of the battle.


    Although Beigong CuO once said before the counter offensive, "evil spirits dare to go wild!" But when Kay opened the sharp spear with a small technique similar to the Chinese martial arts "four two pull a thousand catties", he realized that the two little women were really virtuous, so he put away his arrogance, just pursed tightly at the thin corners of his mouth, and the murderous spirit poured out from the sharp points of his eyebrows and eyes, which made the originally spacious small conference room filled with a kind of desolation.


    After seeing Kay''s skills last night, Chai Murong felt that if the man who had saved her many times met these two little women, even if he was known as the king of killers, if he played close combat with them, failure might be the only end, because she felt that if the man who had saved her many times met these two little women, No one in the world can be as fast as Kay when he makes a knife!


    Chai Murong disdains to practice martial arts, but she knows the truth that "all martial arts in the world are fast but never broken.".


    Therefore, when he ordered the two men to arrest beigongcuo and put him into the water prison, Chai Murong also expected that he would not give up and would certainly struggle in vain.


    However, at the beginning of the close battle between the two sides, Chai Murong suddenly felt that she thought too much of Kay and the best soldiers in her motherland.


    Because Beigong CuO didn''t give up when he faced the two fast swords. On the contrary, after a few minutes of fighting, he forced Shuangse Shashen back and forth, and his awe inspiring temperament was even more compelling. If it wasn''t for Kay, they would not have captured him alive, It''s the best result not to be pierced.


    "Hum!" I don''t know whether it''s IKA or Kay. When he took the risk of stabbing beigongcuo, he failed and quickly retreated, but he flew up and kicked her on the left shoulder. If it wasn''t for another one rushing to help, beigongcuo would never miss the chance to stab this little woman to the ground.


    No one! Last night, I boasted that they were so amazing that they said that they were not rivals. What a shame!


    Looking at the little woman who sprang up from the ground, Chai Murong gave a cold snort of discontent and thought: Although the senior officials don''t know any bullshit martial arts, they can see that these two dusty women are just a little more powerful than Ling Xing. If they meet Chu Yang... That bastard bastard who is heartless, The result is better than when dealing with Beigong Cuo. Alas, Beigong Cuo, you''re so powerful. Why can''t you follow me with peace of mind?


    When! When! When!!


    Another series of military spikes and short knives collided, interrupting Chai Murong''s wishful thinking. She sat up straight and looked at them. Then she saw a black, a red and a yellow three figures mixed together again. With the murderous chill and the blood that might burst out at any time, she suddenly felt nauseous and had to close her eyes and listen.


    "Ah Another woman''s scream forced Chai Murong to open his eyes again. He saw IKA in red, with her left hand covering her hip bone, climbing up from the floor beside the door of the conference room with a pale face. Her small and delicate mouth had already spilled blood stains, and her proud eyes were filled with fear.


    Chai Murong has experienced several assassinations, but she has never seen this kind of expression in the eyes of her protector, whether Ling Xing or... Or Chu Yang.


    Why do I always think of him?


    Chai Murong stares at IKA who pounces on him again, and suddenly remembers the scene of chuyang jumping down the building with him: how long ago was that? When we fell from the sky, he was above me. I could see his eyes clearly. I could see anxiety, anger and calmness clearly in his eyes, but I never saw fear!


    Chai Murong thought, subconsciously looking at Beigong wrong, just saw his two-way eyes, immediately accurately captured an expression.


    There was no anger, no anxiety, no fear in Beigong''s eyes when he looked at Chai Murong. There was only indifference towards any life!


    Filled with groundbreaking indifference, as Chu Yang occasionally revealed a look like!


    This is the real man, the real fighter! What bullshit! The gods on Olympus are just a bunch of rubbish! If he wants to kill me, I have no chance to sit here so long!


    After suddenly realizing this truth, Chai Murong stood up from his chair and screamed with fear: "rubbish! Rubbish! Come on, come on! "


    Chai Murong was right. Beigong CuO did have many chances to kill Shuangse Shashen, but in the end, he couldn''t do it.


    This is not to say that Beigong CuO didn''t have the heart or didn''t have that kind of determination. It''s just that he thought Chai Murong''s nature was not bad. The reason for his crazy behavior was that he was temporarily dazed after hearing that Chai Department collapsed and his mother disappeared.


    Beigong mistakenly wants to give Chai Murong another chance and thinks that if she wakes up, she will definitely make the right choice.

 Chapter 848

    Beigong CuO didn''t want to kill a poor woman whose heart was blinded by hatred and pain.


    Yes, Miss Chai, who used to be looked up to by the Chinese, was actually a poor woman in the eyes of Beigong Cuo.


    So, Beigong CuO didn''t start with Chai Murong. He just wanted to kill Shuangse Shashen and coerce her to take back the order of harming Huaxia.


    However, he did not expect that Chai Murong, a girl who was not familiar with martial arts, could be so clever that he could see that Shuangse Shashen was not his opponent at all, and called people ahead of time.


    Jin Xier and others, who had been waiting outside for a long time but didn''t get orders, immediately kicked open the door of the conference room and rushed in with a gun in their hand after hearing the voice of the bishop.


    We can''t wait any longer. We don''t have to wait for the second elder and others to come. It''s not easy to deal with just these people with guns. Now it''s better to retreat first!


    After Beigong CuO''s eyes caught a glimpse of the door of the conference room being kicked open, he suddenly gave out a smile of pity. The military stabbed and swung it round as a chopper. After knocking open the two knives cut by Shuangse Shashen, he suddenly stamped his left foot and sprang up like a big bird. He rushed to the chair with lightning speed, With his left hand, he grabbed Chai Murong''s shoulder, who just wanted to hide behind the chair, and pulled him towards his arms. Then he turned around. At the same time, the stab was already on her long, white, pink neck, and did not move.


    With Beigong mistakenly controlling Chai Murong''s action, Shuangse Shashen and Jin Xier, who rushed in, suddenly stopped there and did not dare to make any more action.


    There is a saying that shooting people first shoots horses, and catching thieves first catches the king. As long as the leader is controlled, no matter how many fierce people there are under the leader''s hands, it seems that in addition to those who stand there foolishly, they will only shout something: let go of our leader, or we will make you die!


    Jin Xi''er and others, of course, will also shout like this, and also use Xie Yaotong to threaten Beigong CuO to let go of the Bishop: "Beigong Cuo, please let go of the archbishop, or we will kill Dongyao immediately!"


    For the threat of Jin Xi''er and others, Beigong CuO didn''t say anything, but the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, revealing a trace of ridicule.


    In the past, Beigong CuO had dealt with two cases of hostage taking by gangsters when he was on duty. He knew very well that this kind of threat to the "gangsters" would not have any effect, but would have exposed their fear.


    Beigong CuO doesn''t like to show fear in front of others, but he likes others to show fear in front of him, especially Chai Murong, who was very arrogant just now in his arms. At this time, he was scared to shiver all over his body, which made him feel a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help saying in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, as long as your people don''t do stupid things, I won''t hurt you. "


    Nonsense, can I be afraid of it? Why don''t I try this thing on your neck?


    Chai Murong scolded in his heart, but because of Beigong''s mistake, his body no longer trembled. After taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and waved to Jin Xi''er and others, indicating that they must not act rashly. Then he asked calmly, "Beigong''s mistake, what do you want?"


    North Temple wrong eyes looking at the floor, light answer: "I think how, you should be the most clear."


    "Do you want me to let Xie Yaotong go and send you two out of the dungeon?"


    "It''s just a minimum requirement."


    "Hum!" Chai Murong snorted coldly, his panic changed into anger: "do you want me to take back that order? But even if I withdraw that order, don''t you worry that I will issue it again after you leave? "


    Beigong CuO was silent for a moment before he said, "if you are still stubborn, something may happen that you will hate for life."


    Chai Murong chuckled and said, "I''m so afraid!"


    Beigong CuO didn''t care about Chai Murong''s pretending to be relaxed, but said in a deep voice: "Chai Murong, I hope you can understand the fact that even if I leave the underground city this time, I don''t seem to have much time to live. A person who knows that he won''t live long has nothing to do. For example, we can go to Shuzhong... It seems that your father and grandmother live there, right


    The meaning of Beigong CuO is very obvious: anyway, Xie Yaotong and I have been poisoned in the ice age. Even if you let us go, we won''t live long. If you dare to give a new order to bring disaster to China, we will rush to Sichuan to kill your father and grandmother.


    In this world, as long as people know beigongcuo, they may say that he is cold, cruel, crazy or something, but no one will say that he is mean.


    Because Beigong CuO is Beigong Cuo. Although his character is cold, he has always been aboveboard. Whether he is in China or after joining 2012, he has left this impression.


    But now, in order to prevent Chai Murong from harming Huaxia, he said what only a mean person would say: if you dare to rebel, I will go to Sichuan to kill your relatives! Although it''s mean to do so, I don''t think about changing my mind, because a person who can''t live long won''t care about it.


    Chai Murong was stunned: Yes, the Chinese government may not touch her relatives in Shu on the principle that "the law does not affect her family." but what about Beigong Cuo, who knows that she can''t live long, has only national interests in her heart, and is still very determined? Would he care?


    There was no need to look into Chai Murong''s eyes at all. Beigong CuO also knew what she was thinking, so after giving her a short ten seconds to think about it, she turned back her right hand and touched her white and tender neck with the sharp point of the thorn. She took her arm with her left hand and walked forward for a small step, then said, "OK, now let''s bring Xie Yaotong, And send us away. As for whether you take back that order or not, you should have time to think about it. "


    Beigong CuO holds the spear against Chai Murong''s neck. This is to remind those snipers and others who are hiding in the dark: if you dare to plot against me, even if I am shot in the head by you, when I lie down, the spear will get into Chai Murong''s neck because of my fall, so you''d better not mess around.


    There are many assassins in the bodyguard camp in 2012. Of course, they understand the action of beigongcuo to hold the archbishop. Several people who are wondering whether they are hiding in the dark to shoot a black gun have no choice but to give up this fluke: the Chinese are very cunning!


    Chai Murong hates Chu Yang''s heartlessness and those who attack the Chai family. He is really determined to send someone to harm Huaxia, but the premise of doing so is to ensure the safety of herself and her father. Therefore, after Beigong gives her the final warning, he has to give an order according to his meaning: "jinxi''er, go and bring the East demon."


    "Yes At this time, with the task of protecting the archbishop, Jin Xi''er didn''t dare to play any tricks at all. She just agreed, turned around and walked out quickly.


    While waiting for Jin Xi''er to take Xie Yaotong, Chai Murong didn''t say another word, but his face was uncertain, and he must be thinking about something.


    However, Beigong CuO is still calm. Anyway, he has long accepted the ice age. It doesn''t matter if he dies a few days earlier or later.


    Only when Chai Murong was restrained, Shuangse Shashen, who came down from Olympus, lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chai Murong at all.


    More than ten minutes later, Jin Xi''er takes Xie Yaotong, who is wet all over, to the small conference room: "bishop, the Oriental demon is here."


    Although she had been in the water prison for a short time, sister Xie was pale and frightening.


    Xie Yaotong is not afraid to die, but she is afraid to die in that kind of environment... So as soon as she came in and saw that Chai Murong was wrongly controlled by the North Palace, she immediately understood what was going on. She immediately heaved her hands up, stared at the thumb cuffs on her hands and said, "open them for me."


    Jin Xi''er takes a look at Chai Murong, which means: do you want to open the thumb cuff for the East demon?


    Chai Murong is very angry about her subordinate''s request for instructions. If it wasn''t for a spear under her neck, she would run to Jin Xi''er and slap her loyal face instead of yelling: "nonsense, do you still need to ask me about this kind of thing? Hello!? What kind of guard camp commander, what kind of two-color evil spirit from Olympus mountain, the dust blowing from time to time blocks out the sun, but when something happens, you can''t even deal with a northern palace fault, and you still have a face standing up here! Gee, you son of a bitch are really angry with me! "


    Although Jin Xi''er didn''t understand the meaning of the Archbishop''s last sentence, she also knew it was not a good thing to think about it with her feet. She quickly waved to one of her subordinates with a red face, which means: Gee Laozi, don''t you stand up here, don''t you hurry to open the thumb cuffs for the East demon?


    After learning this lesson, Jin Xi''er and others dare not ask for any more instructions when they "escort" Beigong CuO Xie Yaotong, who is holding Chai Murong, to leave the underground city. They simply send the three of them to the elevator leading to the ground.


    Although it''s not a short time to join 2012, Xie Yaotong''s eyes are open for the first time through the passageway of 2012 underground city. Although he is in the elevator now, he can''t see anything.


    Chai Murong, after entering the elevator, was temporarily released by Beigong Cuo.


    Looking at Beigong CuO and Chai Murong, who are sitting in the innermost corner of the elevator with arms in their arms, after the elevator stops shaking slightly, they suddenly say with a smile: "when you take this elevator, do you think of an American science fiction movie biochemical crisis? There seems to be such an elevator in the experimental base of the solar umbrella company. "


    Beigong CuO didn''t say anything. He just thrust his spear into Chai Murong''s throat again and pushed her to the elevator door which had been opened slowly at this time.


    Instead, Xie Yaotong sighed and said, "Murong, actually we..."


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to finish, Chai Murong interrupted her: "OK, stop talking. Anyway, I know what you want to say. Hey, in fact, I know that I am now the leader of the demon sect described in martial arts novels. From the moment I became the Archbishop in 2012, I knew that I had completely degenerated from a lady of heaven to a witch, and I could never go back to the old days. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Chai Murong''s tone is full of melancholy, but then she smiles when she steps out of the elevator door: "ha ha, but what''s the point? No matter I''m a witch or someone else''s puppet, the Chai family has fallen. It''s useless for me to give all the resources of 2012 to Huaxia. Will the Huaxia government give back what I lost because of my great contribution to the motherland? Hey, Xie Yaotong, but what I don''t understand is that we all joined 2012, but your Xie family has been safe and sound all the time? "

 Chapter 849

    That''s because your grandfather died... Xie Yintong didn''t know how to answer Chai Murong''s question, but after walking out of the elevator and stepping on the ground, he turned around and observed the surrounding environment: now they are in a tropical rain forest with big trees everywhere. Except for the same tropical plants, there is no special point for people to remember.


    As if to see what Xie Yaotong is observing, Chai Murong put away the pale smile on his face and said faintly: "don''t bother to find the exit again, because I can guarantee that no one can find the obvious coordinates."


    "Which direction should we go in order to get out of the rain forest?" he asked


    "In fact, I don''t need you to remind me, I will send you out." As Chai Murong spoke, two people jumped out of the bushes.


    Beigong grabs Chai Murong''s arm by mistake. It''s going to be tight.


    Chai Murong said with a sneer: "cut, don''t be afraid, they just come to lead the way. Do they dare to act rashly for my safety? What''s the matter, kitako. You seem to have lost a lot of courage. "


    "I''m not worried, but because someone once told me that when a thing is about to succeed, I will encounter the biggest difficulty." For Chai Murong''s satire, Beigong CuO didn''t care. He just looked at the two people who came to them quickly.


    "You are very careful." After Chai Murong finished. He said to the two men who came three meters in front of them and bowed to salute but did not speak, "I''m going to take them out of here, you lead the way."


    "Yes, your eminence, please come with us." One of the two answered in a low voice, then turned and walked quickly to the right.


    With the help of beigongcuo, Chai Murong had to speed up his pace and follow them for about half an hour. Just after the soles of her feet began to sour, the two in front of her stopped, bent down and pointed to an obvious path in the forest not far ahead, and said, "your eminence, this is the edge of the rainforest. Go on for more than ten minutes, It''s plain. "


    "Oh, I see." Chai Murong said, "don''t worry, no one will follow you. If you''re really worried about something, I''ll take you to the nearest police station. "


    Just like Xie Yaotong, Beigong CuO has been observing whether there are people following him secretly all the way. He was sure that he didn''t find anything unusual. Then he shook his head and released Chai Murong: "no, we will go by ourselves."


    "Well, have a good trip. But if I catch you next time, you can think for yourself Chai Murong said, also ignore want to come up and what she said Xie Yaotong, turned to the two subordinates.


    Beigong CuO grabs Xie Yaotong''s left hand, then releases it and says with a sigh: "Alas, we''d better go first... Chai Murong, take care of yourself!"


    "Well." Xie Yaotong whispered, but he didn''t run to the path. Instead, he and Beigong CuO quickly jumped over a bush and disappeared in the dense forest in the blink of an eye.


    How can I take care of myself? Ha ha, the Chai family collapsed, my grandfather died, my mother disappeared, chuyang no longer love me, you also left, none of you care about me. No one wants me. Besides taking care of myself, what else can I do? Ha ha, ha ha, Wu Wu Wu!


    After hearing this sentence, Chai Murong''s eyes turned red. She really wanted to turn around and cry to them: can you stay! I don''t want to stay here alone, or I''ll go with you!


    Chai Murong didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment after she came to the underground city of 212, but because of the company of Xie Yaotong and beigongcuo, she always had a kind of sustenance in her heart.


    But now? For her safety, the two spared no effort to save her compatriots, but for some reason "cruelly" went away together, leaving her alone in a strange foreign land.


    In particular, what Beigong CuO said to her before she left made Chai Murong feel that she was a child abandoned by the whole world. She really wanted to catch up with them and cry for them to stay or take her with her.


    Although Chai Murong is the supreme Archbishop of No.212 middle school, after Xie Yaotong left Beigong, looking around, he will never see a compatriot with the blood of Chinese people. This is a kind of loneliness in the crowd. No matter how strong she is, she can''t resist it.


    So, after beigongcuo and Xie Yaotong left, she felt afraid, that kind of lonely fear.


    Chai Murong felt lonely and afraid. But never consider the North Palace wrong and Xie Yaotong why will leave.


    Let''s go, all of you. One day, I will let you know what a wrong decision it was to abandon me... Chai Murong forced himself to bear the sadness in his heart and bit his lower lip tightly. It''s just like walking along the road when she came here. Until the agitation in her heart is much less and her reason takes over the dominant position again, she suddenly stops, turns around and looks at the direction of Xie Yaotong''s disappearance, and asks the two leading subordinates: "how do you arrange it?"


    The two guides quickly bent down: "report to the bishop. They can''t escape. No matter where they leave the rainforest, they can''t escape the 3716 monitoring heads installed in the rainforest. We can keep track of their movements at any time. "


    "That''s the best way." Chai Murong nodded without expression, and no longer took care of the two people. Jin Xi''er and others, who came from afar, walked in the past.


    Jin Xi''er, who came with more than a dozen people in a hurry, quickly came to Chai Murong''s front and back, knelt down on the ground with a puff, hung his head and said, "your eminence, you are incompetent. You''re surprised. I''m going to take people to get them back. Don''t worry, even if they escape from the rainforest, they will not have a chance to leave Mexico! "


    Chai Murong nodded noncommittally, looking at the two double color evil spirits standing at the back. With a silent sneer, he said, "it''s better to be frightened than to be killed by a traitor under the protection of God. Jin Xi''er, get up. Did you inform the four elders? "


    When Chai Murong said the word "God", his tone was particularly heavy. With a scornful irony, this makes both of them begin to get hot.


    "They are waiting for you in the conference room," she replied in a low voice


    "OK, let''s go." Chai Murong said, just want to step, but see wearing yellow clothes Kay came to her side. Murmured: "archbishop, we, we..."


    Chai Murong frowned: "what''s the matter with you? If you don''t think you can protect me, you''d better go back to Olympus to avoid losing your life here! "


    "We and I will report all this to King Zeus." Kay clenched his right hand hard, then lifted up his fingers, revealing a touch of red in his palm: "this is what we saw on the tree by the side of the road when we came here. This is lipstick, which should be painted on the tree by the woman after she came out, so that we can find the entrance to the underground city according to these lipsticks."


    "Oh. It turns out that you''re more or less useful. " Chai Murong made a sarcastic remark, then he stretched out a finger in surprise and wiped it on Kay''s palm. Then he put it under his little nose and sniffed. He shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "ha ha. This is the Maybelline lipstick that Xie Yaotong often uses. I didn''t expect that she could still play this kind of pattern at this time. However, Hugh said that she could not escape from the tropical rain forest at all. Even if she escaped and brought people back, I''m afraid she could not take the elevator to enter the underground city again? "


    Chai Murong said this means: as long as the elevator that is responsible for transporting people to and from the underground city falls in the underground city. Even if someone finds this entrance, it''s not easy to enter, right?


    "Bishop..." after listening to Chai Murong''s words, Jin Xi''er hesitated to take a step forward and then said: "in fact, as long as you find the entrance, you can go down without the elevator, because there is a safe passage paved by steps beside the elevator. It is designed to prevent power failure in case of emergency. So I think, in order to be on the safe side, it''s better to wipe off these lipsticks to avoid any accidents. "


    "Well, you said the same thing." Chai Murong nodded, just wanted to order people to put Xie Yaotong left mark painted to, but suddenly changed his mind: "wait! Jinxier


    "Yes


    "Give me orders not to wipe off those lipsticks!" Chai Murong said with a smile: "moreover, no one is allowed to hurt Beigong CuO and Xie Yaotong. They can only be captured alive!"


    "This..." Jin Xi''er was stunned and said with a look of embarrassment: "bishop, the North Palace is wrong for him. They should be the kind of real soldiers who would rather die than surrender. If they want to capture them alive, it will be very difficult. And it''s possible that they''ll take the chance to escape. in due course. I''m afraid they''ll lead people to the entrance and exit of the underground city according to the mark they left. "


    His hands rubbed his white cheek, and Chai Murong grinned: "I just want them to run away, I want them to find the entrance to the underground city, and then I will come to catch turtles in a jar!"


    Why does the bishop laugh so dreadfully?


    Jin Xi''er muttered in her heart. Dare not say anything more, just answered "yes", and then escorted Chai Murong back to the entrance of the underground city.


    When Chai Murong appeared in the small conference room again, the four elders in 212 were already waiting there.


    Although the status of the four elders in 212 is extraordinary, Chai Murong is the Archbishop of 212 after all. So when they see her, they will start sincere self-criticism about the kidnapping of the archbishop. Montgomery, the second elder, even takes part in the capture of Xie Yaotong in Beigong.


    After scolding the four old men in Shuzhong dialect, Chai Murong shook his head to stop their "loyalty" behavior, and said his plan of "catching turtles in a Urn": "elders, if I guess correctly, Xie Yaotong, after they fled Mexico, they will not believe that I have cancelled the task of harming Huaxia, but will go to Chu and Chu Yang to discuss it, It''s what you call the Plumed Serpent. In order to completely stop my action, the unhumanized plumed serpent god is more likely to bring people into the underground city through the mark left by Xie Yaotong, in order to threaten me to give up this revenge action for the "comrades in arms" of Huaxia branch. "


    When chaimurong said this, the elder puyesaf understood what she wanted to do: "archbishop, you mean to let them into the dungeon on purpose, and then catch them all.


    ¡°


    Chai Murong nodded complacently: "yes, that''s what I plan to do. What do you think?"

 Chapter 850

    "The way is a good way, but..." three elders Wilson pause, said: "but the feather snake god is also an important person in the church, if you hurt him, I''m afraid it will cause panic in the church, don''t forget that he also bears the important task of the end of the world that day. And the most important thing is that if something happens to him, you may... "


    "I''ll die, too, won''t I?" Chai Murong laughed, picked up the crystal human leg bone, and said faintly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe that when one of us dies, another will die. If there is a soul to see all this after death, I would rather commit suicide now, then I can drag him to hell together. But I''m worried that after I die, he''ll still be alive and kicking around in the world. Isn''t that a loss for me? "


    When Chai Murong said this, the four "magic sticks" looked at each other and felt speechless.


    "Ha ha, of course, I just don''t believe it, a little bit." Chai Murong, with a smile, patted the crystal man''s leg bone in his hand and said, "don''t worry. If you catch him, I won''t kill him. Alas, I love him so much, how can I be willing to kill him? At most, he will be given a little punishment. He will pierce his shoulder blades with iron chains and keep them around like dogs. "


    Without waiting for the four elders with a bitter smile to say anything, Chai Murong immediately said, "Oh, by the way, who can contact the people on Mount Olympus? If you can, let our great king Zeus better send some people who can deal with beigongcuo, so as to avoid this kind of thing happening again today and make everyone lose face. "


    The four elders answered with one voice: "this is not a problem."


    Chai Murong nodded with satisfaction: "good. I''ll leave it to you. The most important thing at present is to discuss how to deal with the coming great feather snake god."


    Taro Tanaka, the fourth elder, frowned: "archbishop, although you have some misunderstanding with the plumed serpent god, he is an important or indispensable figure in the religion after all. Moreover, he has taken the ice age. Before he gets the antidote from the king of Zeus, I don''t think he dare to do anything about the dungeon without authorization."


    Although Tanaka Taro''s words are very euphemistic, Chai Murong understands his meaning: you are suspected of taking revenge for yourself. And how can you be sure that the plumed serpent god will come to the dungeon?


    Chai Murong didn''t want to explain his suspicions about some old God sticks: "elder, you don''t have to ask any more. I have a strong premonition that the damned snake will soon appear in the underground city along with the mark left by Xie Yaotong. Well, I don''t want to say anything more. If you still regard me as a bishop, do as I say


    Since Chai Murong said that, the four elders could not say anything more, so they had to follow her and began to study how to capture the feather snake god alive.


    With the abundant human and material resources in the underground city of 2012, let alone chuyang, even if it''s an organized army, they can be completely annihilated in this environment.


    No one seems to know how many years 2012 has existed in the world and what kind of ability it has.


    However, with the exposure of the secret base on the Korean Peninsula in 2012, it has been designated as a cult by several countries in the east of Asia, and has been valued, trying to uncover its mysterious veil by various means.


    In fact, not to mention that 2012 is mysterious in the eyes of several countries in the east of Asia, even the believers in the underground city can''t figure out how powerful 2012 is.


    However, many heroes living in the underground city of 2012 understand that as long as they lay a net here, even if there are a thousand enemies, it is a matter of every minute to eliminate them. However, if you just want to catch a guy who is said to be as skilled as beigongcuo, it will be a little difficult. So it really needs to make a detailed plan.


    Sometimes it''s much easier to kill people than to live them.


    When planning how to capture the feather snake god who is sure to "break into" the underground city alive, Chai Murong''s proposal and suggestions made the four elders admire her with all their heart. They didn''t expect that the bishop should have such rigorous and careful mind.


    Chai Murong, who has been used to this kind of worship, doesn''t care much at all. Now she is completely addicted to the plan of how to catch Chu Yang and how to torture him.


    Since the plan means "catching turtles in a jar", Chai Murong named the plan after this name.


    After the whole plan has been arranged, Chai Murong doesn''t have to worry about what to do next, so he goes back to the "dormitory" to have a rest at the suggestion of Jin Xier.


    As for the two "gods" from Olympus, who had only guarded Chai Murong for more than ten hours, they were sent away by her, so that she didn''t have to worry about someone staring at her when she was sleeping... Just as she was sleeping, a very disharmonious knock on the door woke her up from her dream of ravaging Chu Yang.


    "Who is it?" When someone wakes up when he is sleeping, he must be in a bad mood. That''s why he would rather provoke a drunk than a sleeping man. Otherwise, Chai Murong would not turn over from the bed and ask in a low voice with obvious anger.


    "Your eminence, I''m jinxier. I have something urgent to report to you." Jinxier''s timid voice rang out from the door of the bedroom.


    After rubbing his eyes, Chai Murong yawned: "is it Beigong''s fault that they escaped?"


    "No!"


    "Oh." Half squint Chai Murong Oh, suddenly the spirit of a sudden shock: "is it Chu Yang?"


    "No, it''s a call to you. It''s from Huaxia." Jin Xier answered outside the door: "this is from the communication department. The other party only said that they would have a dialogue with you in person, but they would not say who he is. Originally, the brother of the communication department wanted to refuse, but the other party said that this call is very important to you, so they had to transfer it in... I''ve sent someone to strictly investigate who leaked the encrypted call channel of the underground city. "


    "Huaxia''s call? Dad? No, I''ve told him not to contact me for the time being. Who else can there be? It''s rare that Beigong is wrong for them... "Chai Murong muttered in a low voice, and then sat down on the edge of the bed. A pair of snow-white feet were shaking there, shouting to the door:" Oh, come in. "


    After the door opened, Jin Xi''er came in holding a satellite phone, handed the phone to Chai Murong with both hands, and then dropped her hands to one side.


    After looking at the satellite phone, Chai Murong put it in his ear and asked, "who are you?"


    At 11:03 a.m. on April 29, 2012, the basement on the first floor of Building 2 of Wohushan scenic area, the largest civilian community in Southern Hebei Province, China.


    At the beginning of the construction of Building 2, the builder did not build this basement with an area of about 40 under this residence, but the owner of the shop, who built it privately for the convenience of storing goods before the community was expanded to the present scale.


    Later, with the expansion of the scale of Wohushan scenic area, the location of No. 2 building no longer had the value of opening a shop, so the owner bought another commercial house facing the street and rented out the residence. In this way, the basement was also empty, which was just convenient for Jiang Gongjin.


    In the basement, sitting on a reclining chair, Jiang Gongjin, holding a cigar in her left hand and a telephone in her right hand, smiles at Lin Jingxian curled up on a temporary steel wire bed in a corner of the basement: "Madam Chai, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I won''t hurt you."


    Although Lin Jingxian was told by Jiang Gongjin that her daughter was still alive on the day she was kidnapped, she didn''t believe it because Jiang Gongjin didn''t let her hear her daughter''s voice at all.


    However, she also vaguely felt that her daughter might not have died, otherwise Jiang Gongjin would not always "negotiate" with her these days: when I get Chai Murong''s phone number, I will call her and tell her that you are now in my hands. Madam Chai, if you want to continue to enjoy this wonderful life and see your lovely daughter, you''d better do as I say. Otherwise, hehe, although I''m not interested in you, I can''t guarantee that my seven or eight subordinates are not interested in you.


    During these days of imprisonment, Lin Jingxian met Jiang Gongjin''s seven or eight subordinates: except for two Asian faces, the other six were all European and African. They not only looked abominable, but also showed chiguoguo''s greed every time they saw her, which always made her want to vomit.


    Let''s not talk about Lin Jingxian''s anxiety in these days. Let''s talk about how Jiang Gongjin asked her.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Jiang Gongjin''s demands are not many. There are only two: first, let Lin Jingxian, who has become the daughter of a very powerful cult leader, register his company in China, when he will meet and when he will finish calculating the funds. Second, let Chai Murong be his woman.


    For a woman like Lin Jingxian, who comes from rich and powerful families, money is just a number to her. Whether it''s 10000 yuan or 100 million yuan, it seems to her that it''s completely a concept.


    So, she doesn''t care much about the first, but she cares very much about the second.


    Lin Jingxian would rather die than have her daughter follow such a despicable villain... However, she did not dare to say "no" because she did not dare to annoy him at all, so that he would not indulge his followers who looked like beasts and did nothing to her.


    So, in these days, whenever Jiang Gongjin asked her to agree to these two conditions, Lin Jingxian always said, "it''s very easy for me to agree, unless you prove that my daughter is really alive!"


    "Well, now I''ll let you listen to your daughter''s voice." After hearing Lin Jingxian say this for the nth time, Jiang Gongjin didn''t say any more nonsense this time. Instead, she nodded with a smile and began to dial the buttons on her mobile phone.


    After these days of training, Lin Jingxian is no longer as scared as she was at the beginning. Even after Jiang Gongjin started dialing, there was a slight sneer in her mouth: "Jiang Gongjin, you will not casually find a woman with the same voice as my daughter to cheat me, will you?"


    "Do I have to? Madam Chai, I''m using you to coerce your daughter into doing things for me, instead of finding a fake to cajole you out of something valuable. " When Jiang Gongjin finished this sentence with a smile, someone answered the phone. He immediately put away his smile and said, "you don''t have to ask who I am, let alone how I know your number. Just remember, I''m going to talk to Chai Murong, the new archbishop of 2012. If you dare to cancel my phone without authorization, Then we will bear all the serious consequences! "

 Chapter 851

    Jiang Gongjin was able to get through the phone, thanks to his old man Jiang bining.


    As for Jiang bining, who is afraid of 2012, it doesn''t matter why he risked being cleared and told his son the phone number. What matters is that his old man is now under the control of Jiang Gongjin.


    Now, Jiang Gongjin, who wants to earn both money and sex, has not only cultivated some of her own forces, but also stopped taking Jiang bining as her father.


    No matter Jiang bining or Lin Jingxian, they are now the tools for Mr. Jiang Gongjin to create his own empire.


    If Mr. Jiang can have such a son, it''s definitely smoke from his ancestral grave


    In 2012, the person in charge of the communication department, after receiving the call from Jiang Gongjin, did not dare to be careless and immediately told Jin Xier, the leader of the guard camp who is responsible for the safety of the archbishop.


    When Jin Xi''er got the news, she was also greatly shocked. She immediately sent someone to investigate how the phone number was leaked, and then disturbed the Archbishop''s "dream" with a satellite phone.


    After hearing Chai Murong''s voice on the phone, Jiang Gongjin smiles with pride. Then she turns on the hands-free phone, stands up from her chair and walks to Lin Jingxian: "ha ha, Murong, you are so precious and forgetful. You have just become an archbishop. Why can''t you hear your old friend''s voice first? I''m Jiang Gongjin. "


    "Jiang Gongjin?" Chai Murong frowned and didn''t ask him how he knew she was here. Instead, he said with a smile, "ha ha, you have great powers. It seems that you also know what I have done these days. Come on, what can I do for you? "


    Before Jiang Gongjin spoke, Lin Jingxian, who was wrapped in a blanket on her body, suddenly rushed over from the bed. She didn''t care if she would go away any more. She grabbed the mobile phone and cried to the phone: "Murong! Murong! Is it really you? Are you really alive? "


    Why did Jiang Gongjin turn on the phone just now? The purpose is to let Lin Jingxian hear Chai Murong''s voice.


    Sure enough, before Chai Murong''s voice fell, Lin Jingxian recognized her voice. In a great surprise, she took the phone from Jiang Gongjin regardless.


    Mr. Jiang didn''t care about it. Anyway, it was the effect he wanted.


    In this world, we can hear thousands of different voices.


    But there is only one voice that we can never forget until we die, that is the voice of our mother.


    Mom?


    It''s mom''s voice!!


    Chai Murong, who is thinking about why Jiang Gongjin called, suddenly hears her mother crying her name. Suddenly, when she comes from the phone, her whole body feels like an electric shock. She shivers suddenly, and her face turns pale. Then she screams: "Mom! Mom! I''m Murong. Is that you? "


    After learning about the collapse of the Chai family, the death of her grandfather and the disappearance of her mother, if the first two can alleviate Chai Murong''s inner pain according to the passage of time, whether her mother is alive or dead and who is holding her will become a big thing she worries about in her dreams, She won''t take her mother.


    £©Now, after hearing his mother''s cry, Chai Murong was very excited. It''s conceivable.


    Lin Jingxian grabbed the phone with both hands and cried: "it''s me, it''s me! Murong, where are you now? Are you ok? "


    "Ma! Wuwu, I, I am very good now, really good! I''m not dead, but I haven''t been able to go back temporarily because of some special circumstances. " Chai Murong sobbed and cried to the phone: "Mom! Tell me, where are you now? I, I will return to Huaxia immediately to see you


    "I''m..." Lin Jingxian just wanted to say something, but Jiang Gongjin snatched the mobile phone. She grabbed his left arm and screamed: "give me a call, I want to talk to Murong!"


    Mobile phone will not be given to Lin Jingxian, Jiang Gongjin, but she will not mind giving her a slap in the face, let her calm down, let her know who has the final say.


    A crackling sound, along with Lin Jingxian''s scream, made Chai Murong''s tears stop suddenly, and instantly understood what was going on. Her left hand was so hard that her fingernails were pierced into her palm. After a meal, she said bitterly: "I know, Jiang Gongjin, it was you who kidnapped my mother!"


    After a slap calms down Lin Jingxian, Jiang Gongjin shakes her right hand indifferently and winks at the two men around her. The two brothers immediately come over, but they don''t do anything. They just stare at a young lady''s chest with squinting eyes, stretching their tongue and licking their lips. They are so scared that the latter quickly hugs her nightgown.


    Seeing that the two men had controlled Lin Jingxian, Jiang Gongjin sighed heavily before saying, "ah, Murong, in fact, I don''t want to take aunt Chai. I have difficulties in doing so."


    Chai Murong is by no means the kind of girl who makes a mess when she meets a big event. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, she would not calm down immediately, and would not sneer and say: "ha ha, what''s the trouble? Jiang Gongjin, I don''t want to hear what you say about the so-called hardship. I just want to know what you want to get in order to let my mother go! "


    Instead of answering Chai Murong''s question, Jiang Gongjin said to himself, "I believe you know what happened to Chai family now, don''t you?"


    Chai Murong was silent for a moment: "yes, I know all about it."


    "I believe you should also know who is the biggest behind the death of master Chai and the collapse of Chai family?"


    Listen to Jiang Gongjin has been unwilling to talk about conditions, but asked these words, Chai Murong also have no better way, had to hate said: "of course I know! If Chu Yang and Hua Manyu hadn''t conspired with each other to plot against us, how could the Chai family collapse and my grandfather be angry to death! "


    "Well scolded!" After a loud compliment, Jiang Gongjin sighed again: "Alas! Murong, do you know why I took aunt Chai over? "


    "Why?" Chai Murong gave a silent sneer: "Jiang Gongjin, please don''t tell me that you''re just afraid that it''s bad for the dog men and women and my mother. It''s just out of the kindness of protecting her that you''re doing this."


    "Murong, no wonder when we were at school, the teacher always praised you for your intelligence." Jiang Gongjin praised heavily.


    Although he had a sinister smile on his face, his voice became low: "you know, Murong, it was when I got the news that Hua Manyu wanted to fight aunt Chai when Chai Department collapsed that I took advantage of her to help her escape the disaster. But I didn''t expect that when I wanted to send aunt Chai back to the middle of Shu, Chu Yang sent a large number of people... "


    Jiang Gongjin just said this, suddenly he saw the door of the basement was pushed open, then fan Qiang ran in in a panic, shouting: "boss Jiang, no good, I saw Chu Yang''s men in the community just now! I believe that before long, Chu Yang will commit suicide! We, we''d better move quickly! "


    "What Jiang Gongjin was shocked and didn''t have time to ask fan Qiang how he found this. He was just stunned subconsciously for a moment, and then yelled at fan Qiang: "fan Qiang, do you mean that the people who Chu Yang sent to chase aunt Chai have already appeared in the community?"


    Although fan Qiang didn''t understand the boss''s question, he soon understood what Jiang Gongjin meant, and then he cried out: "yes, yes! Chu Yang sent his men to hunt down lady Chai this time. They have already started with Lao Cao! "


    As soon as fan Qiang''s words called out, he heard a shrill scream. Then he saw that old Cao, with a short dagger on his stomach, stumbled in from the basement door: "boss, chuyang, chuyang''s people are coming..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Lao Cao fell down on the floor of the door and fainted. A man dressed like a beggar appeared at the door.


    Jiang Gongjin looked at the beggar, first in a daze, then with a cold smile, and then asked aloud: "are you Li Jincai under chuyang?"


    This beggar is Li Jincai.


    In the Ming emperor''s disco, Jiang Gongjin once suffered this guy''s kick, so even if he became a beggar now, he still recognized him after a little Leng.


    Although Li Jincai looks very much like woodlouse, he is actually Zhang Fei''s character.


    After discovering that the two Pushang cars and fan Qiang, Jiang Gongjin''s subordinate, all appeared in the community, he didn''t immediately go to inspect them. Instead, he called Chu Yang first.


    Because he is very clear: no matter how many people there are, only one fan Qiang is enough for him to deal with. If he rashly passes by at this time, he will surely get the end of "beating the dog with steamed stuffed buns - there is no way back.". So he had to wait, wait for brother yang to come.


    Li Jincai''s plan is very correct, but he didn''t expect that after he had just turned off the phone, a person came out of the room where fan qianggang had just entered, and seemed to be walking towards him carelessly.


    Li Jincai also knew this man. It was when he was in the Ming emperor''s disco that night that he chased old Cao with fan Qiang.


    Why did Lao Cao come out soon after fan Qiang entered? And apparently noticed me... Li Jincai thought about it a little bit, and then figured out the truth: I''m sure people just found out that he was a "beggar" and was suspicious after he called.


    Chu Yang once told Li Jincai not to act rashly.


    Li Jincai had the same plan, but Jiang Gongjin''s men didn''t give him a chance.


    This is not, pretending to go out shopping Lao Cao, just when Li Jincai secretly took the dagger in his right hand, he suddenly sped up and ran over: "Hi, what are you doing?"


    "I''m your uncle. I''m looking for someone!" Li Jincai, who knows that he can''t be fooled by playing dumb, was forced to run to the poor man''s belly when he was about to grab him by the shoulder.


    According to the comparison of the real level of the two sides, even if Lao Cao, a fierce professional bodyguard, can''t do Li Jincai, he won''t be hit so easily.


    But who is to blame? Who makes him not like brother Jincai to come up and play first?


    So ah, Lao Cao was sure that he would suffer... He immediately cried out, "Oh, how dare you stab me with a knife?"


    It''s said that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. Since they just came up, they were stabbed by others. Of course, old Cao knew that if he didn''t dodge again, he would be killed in the end. So after an angry scolding, he made a move and ran to the first floor with his stomach covered in one hand.


    Now that his whereabouts have been exposed, Li Jincai can no longer care whether he can deal with Jiang Gongjin alone. After old Cao returns to run away, he immediately jumps up from the ground and chases him.

 Chapter 852

    Last night, fan Qiang, who had been guarding Lin Jingxian all night, was just lying on the bed in his bedroom after buying a box of beer. Suddenly, there was a loud bang on the door of the living room. He quickly turned over from the bed and took out the bedroom. Just in time, he saw old Cao running in with his stomach covered. Behind him was a murderous guy.


    If you want to say that old Cao really has a bit of professional ethics, and he still has a knife on his stomach, he still hasn''t forgotten to remind fan Qiang: "fan Qiang, go and tell the boss, the enemy is coming!"


    "Ah... Oh!" Fan Qiang really wanted to stop the guy who was chasing old Cao, but he knew that it was the most important thing to inform the boss now, so he agreed in a hurry, fell off the board leading to the basement and jumped down like a fly.


    Li Jincai, who followed Lao Cao in, saw fan Qiang get into an underground passage, and Lao Cao also climbed down. He really wanted to close the wooden door of the basement to catch turtles in a jar, but he followed after a little thought, so... Then he saw Lin Jingxian with her mouth covered on the bed.


    Immediately, Li Jincai after Jiang Gongjin recognized who he was. That is full of bloodshot eyes suddenly soar ecstasy, loudly shout: "yes, I am Li Jincai!"


    Looking forward to Li Jincai''s reply, Jiang Gongjin didn''t tell her men to deal with him, but immediately asked again, "you''re here for lady Chai! Chu Yang, you won''t let us go! "


    "Ha. Ha ha


    Li Jincai didn''t think about anything at all. His mind was completely filled with the ecstasy after seeing Lin Jingxian. He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. After two laughs, his eyes glared and yelled: "if you want brother yang to let you go, you are daydreaming!"


    Mencius once said: "there are those who work hard, there are those who work hard. He who works hard governs others, and he who works hard governs others. "


    Take it lying down, it means that people who love their brains do not need to do some stupid physical work at all because he can only convince those who have a brute force of woodlouse to do so with a little bit of brains.


    It''s just like Zhuge Kongming''s calling on Zhang Fei, a man in Chu who is under the control of Chai Daguan, and brother Jincai who is trapped by Jiang Gongjin.


    See Li Jincai so silly in his own trap, Gongjin brother is very happy, heart said: I plan to succeed! With the help of woodlouse, it will be enough to play here. I believe Murong will think he knows all about it. Ha, ha ha!


    After reaching her goal, Jiang Gongjin gave a overcast smile and stopped talking to Li Jincai. Instead, she winked at fan Qiang, turned to the phone and whispered, "Murong, I didn''t cheat you, did I? You should know that''s Li Jincai''s voice! Now that he is here, chuyang should be here soon. That''s it. For the safety of Mrs. Chai, we have to move quickly. We''ll contact you later! "


    When Jiang Gongjin finished, she didn''t wait for Chai Murong to say anything, so she cut off the phone. Then when she looked up again, she laughed at the two men who were holding Lin Jingxian and said, "don''t worry about this girl for the moment. I''ll take care of her myself. Hehe, she''s the amulet for our safe retreat. Jack, you''re going to get rid of this beggar. Peter, you call Charlson on the fourth floor and let them keep an eye on Mr. chuyang who is coming


    When Jiang Gongjin rented a house, she rented the first floor and the fourth floor.


    Lin Jingxian is detained in the basement on the first floor, while Jack and others rest on the fourth floor, while he and fan Qiang and Lao Cao live elsewhere.


    When I was in the Ming emperor''s disco, I was just like Jiang Gongjin. Chai Daguan was once slapped by Li Jincai.


    Since Chai Murong lived so long, except for the inhuman Chu man, the only one who dared to slap her in the face might be Li Jincai.


    Therefore, she can''t help remembering brother Jincai''s appearance and voice... Offending such a woman is definitely the result of having nightmares all her life.


    In fact, there''s no need for Jiang Gongjin''s deliberate reminder. Chai Murong was sure that he was the one who suffered a thousand swords as soon as brother Jincai spoke.


    But I don''t know that brother Jincai, who had been cheated by Jiang Gongjin, had "Perfectly" cooperated with him, which made Chai Murong''s last expectation of Chu Yang shattered in his extreme rage.


    Listening to the busy beep from the satellite phone, Chai Murong has bitten his lips.


    She never dreamed that Chu Yang would kill her mother as Jiang Gongjin said!


    Chai Murong sat for a long time holding the satellite phone, then licked the blood stains on his lower lip. With crazy dull despair in his eyes, he murmured: "chuyang, chuyang, can you tell me. How can I fall in love with you blind? "


    On one side, Jin Xi''er, the atmosphere did not dare to gasp, for fear of making any noise, would become the vent of the bishop.


    But just when Jin Xi''er was worried and afraid, Chai Murong''s face gradually became smooth. Then a quick call was made.


    Although Chai Murong''s voice was light, Jin Xier could still hear: "Dad, I''m Murong. Well, you don''t have to ask why, just do what I say. You''re on your way to Mexico right now... Yeah. Right now! what? Yunshui group? Ha ha, don''t worry about it for the moment, just give it to Chu Tian and uncle Chu. Well, OK, remember. As soon as possible, I''ll send someone to wait for you in Mexico. Oh, by the way, and don''t give anyone any more means of communication. OK, that''s it. I''ll hang up. "


    After he canceled the phone, Chai Murong immediately ordered Jin Xi''er to book the most luxurious room in Mexico City, and sent the most effective men in the guard camp to guard the two "big men" who were coming.


    When Jin Xi''er even claimed that she was ready to quit, her face had completely returned to normal. Even with a bright smile, he once again said: "you must send your most important hand to guard the two guests. If they encounter an accident in Mexico City, ha ha..."


    Jin Xi''er trembled all over, and did not dare to look at Chai Murong''s face any more. She quickly lowered her head, stroked her chest with her right hand, and replied: "please don''t worry. If the guest has an accident, Jin Xi''er will commit suicide and apologize for it! "


    Jack and Peter are all super bodyguards hired by Jiang Gongjin from South America. They used to be killers in that kind of business.


    Jack once entered the top 20 of the international killer list last year. Jiang Gongjin is one of the most valued subordinates.


    But that body in fourth floor''s Cha Er Sen, is actually plays sniper rifle''s master.


    After hearing Jiang Gongjin''s instructions, the two let go of Lin Jingxian without saying anything. Peter takes out his mobile phone and starts to call Cha Ersen, but Jack walks slowly to Li Jincai.


    Li Jincai came from Jack''s leisurely pace. It can be seen that the devil never regarded him as a dish, and people must have the qualification to be so proud.


    Although Jiang Gongjin had calculated just now, Li Jincai completely calmed down when he obviously felt the danger approaching. He stepped back a little and blocked the door of the basement.


    Jack walked to two meters in front of Li Jincai, stopped, slowly raised his left hand, stretched out his index finger to hook him, which means: boy, you put your horse here!


    Just as Li Jincai thought. They didn''t treat him as a dish at all. Jack is sure to break his neck in a few seconds.


    It''s a man. As long as he''s a bloody Chinese man, he may not be able to stand Jack''s gesture. Even if he''s dead, he will jump on him with a roar.


    What about Li Jincai? He is more or less stupid. But he was a bloody man... However, he did not act without authorization, because Chu Yang had not come yet.


    It doesn''t matter if I die, but if I don''t delay these people until brother Yang arrives, then my death will have no value at all.


    Li Jincai thought so. After a deep breath, he slowly raised his right hand and began to unbutton his shirt. The action was very slow. If he was seen by those coyotes who were used to tearing open the beautiful women''s clothes. Certainly will be anxious to curse: I grass, you are still a man? Take off a few clothes so carefully!


    Jack knows that Li Jincai is deliberately delaying time, but he doesn''t urge him. Instead, he looks at him with a trace of sarcasm.


    Jack likes to let his opponent fully "enjoy" the feeling before death when he kills. He thinks that only in this way can he make the victim feel how precious life is.


    "Jack, hurry up. He''s waiting for help. Let''s just shoot him!" Jack doesn''t care about Li Jincai''s strategy of delaying the war, but Jiang Gongjin is impatient. He pulls Lin Jingxian out of bed, lifts her nightgown, looks at the time bomb that is still tied to her waist, and then puts her in fan Qiang''s arms. Waving her mobile phone, she yells: "we must move out of this place in the shortest time, Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble when the police arrive! "


    "Do you still use a gun against him? boss. Don''t worry. What''s so terrible about those cops? Don''t forget that Charlson on the fourth floor is waiting for them. And I''m sure they don''t dare shoot in the middle of the city. We''re sure we can get out of here. " Jack shrugged casually and took a cigarette out of his pocket to light it.


    Numb the stinking devil next door. You know how to pretend!


    Jiang Gongjin scolds hard in her heart. Just as she wants to give the order to start again, she hears jack with a cigarette in his mouth and suddenly utters a shrill cry like Bruce Lee''s when he is reborn. Then she sees that his body is suddenly rising, and his right foot is like a black giant python. It''s hard for the naked eye to distinguish, Hit Li Jincai''s left shoulder hard!


    Pa... PA!


    After two successive crackles, Li Jincai, who got a foot on his shoulder and bounced back against the doorframe, shook his body for a while, grabbed the doorframe with his left hand and roared, flew up his left foot and kicked Jack in the chest, who was ready to stand there at this time!


    Jack, with his cigarette in his mouth, didn''t blink at all. He only saw with his eyes that Li Jincai would never kick any part of his body, because the enemy didn''t let go of his hand holding the doorframe before he started.


    Li Jincai, holding the doorframe in both hands, did not let go of the doorframe to attack, but immediately backed back and blocked the door.


    Although Li Jincai put himself in the position of "weak man" when he first broke in, and decided to delay the time as much as possible, he still didn''t expect that the speed was so fast when the devil was in trouble, and he couldn''t make any effective response at all. Thanks to his subconscious action, he avoided this step.


    "Cough, cough!" After Li Jincai grasped the door frame, he felt that his left shoulder was so painful. He coughed up blood when he coughed. He didn''t need to look at it at all, but with the sharp pain, he could be sure that the scapula of his left shoulder was cracked by someone else''s kick.

 Chapter 853

    In this way, Li Jincai did not dare to act rashly. He just endured the sharp pain of his left shoulder, grabbed the doorframe with both hands, raised his right foot slightly, and fixed his eyes on Jack''s shoulder: I didn''t expect that the devil was so fierce! I, I couldn''t stop him at all. I had to hold the doorframe tightly to block the door and delay their escape as much as possible.


    Looking at the basement where there was no exit, Jiang Gongjin again yelled: "Jack! Even if you want to play, what environment do you score in? If you ask him to delay like this again, when the police come, we can''t leave even if we want to. Don''t forget that we are in the basement. If the police only need a tear gas bomb, we will have to give up our hands! "


    Jack is very dissatisfied with Jiang Gongjin''s constant nagging. He thinks that he is insulting his ability.


    But for the sake of the colorful dollars, he couldn''t refute anything, so he raised his hand, snapped his fingers, said "OK", and then jumped up again to pounce on Li Jincai


    If it wasn''t for holding on to the doorframe and kicking forward instead of looking after the back, if Jack didn''t care to shoot him, Li would have been lying there.


    According to the real strength of him and Jack, he can''t hold on for long.


    Can Rao is like this, in Li Jincai desperately, blindly fly kick right leg and Jack hold for a few minutes, or in the chest, abdomen after four or five feet, can no longer insist on sliding down the doorframe to the ground.


    Seeing that Li Jincai is paralyzed on the ground, Jack stops and reaches out his left index finger again to get him up.


    "Hi Li Jincai, who is in pain all over his body, gives a low hi. He grabs the doorframe with his right hand and suddenly collapses to the ground again, because he finds that his right leg can no longer use the slightest strength. The ferocious Jack breaks his shin bone with one kick when he kicks it for the 23rd time.


    "The Kung Fu of Chinese people is not good." Seeing that Li Jincai collapsed on the ground with trembling body and blood in his mouth, Jack smilingly stretched out his right thumb and turned back slowly. Then he turned to Jiang Gongjin and said, "boss, it seems that he hasn''t survived for a few minutes since he appeared?"


    Jiang Gongjin nodded solemnly, and then ordered: "kill him now! Fan Qiang, take this girl and let''s go! "


    In the Ming emperor''s disco, Li Jincai once stamped Jiang Gongjin''s foot under Chu Yang''s bewitching.


    Jiang Gongjin had never forgotten the hatred of this foot. He had long wanted to find a chance to kill the woodlouse.


    Now, the chance to kill Li Jincai is just around the corner. Of course, he won''t let it go easily. Otherwise, he won''t say "kill him for me" to Jack.


    After getting the order of Jiang Gongjin''s retreat, fan Qiang holds Lin Jingxian''s arm in one hand and covers her mouth in the other. When he sees that Li Jincai is still trying to stand up with the doorframe, his cheeks suddenly bulge. He can''t bear to see him any more. He just nods silently. Then he puts Lin Jingxian Ji in his rib and prepares to leave.


    Of course, Li Jincai also heard Jiang Gongjin''s words. He knew that he might not be able to survive today, but he still used all his strength on his left leg with a sense of bravery. Then he grasped the doorframe and stood up slowly. Although his mouth was bleeding, he still laughed and pressed the left shoulder and right leg of the rest of his body with severe pain, He made his smile look terrible and hissed, "do you want to go? Ha ha, I''m not dead yet


    "When you show up here, you''re dead." Jack grinned grimly and walked half a meter in front of Li Jincai without any precaution. He grabbed his shoulders and pressed them down. His right knee was raised like lightning and hit his belly heavily: "I''d like to see when you can hold on to your breath!"


    As I said just now, Jack is a man who enjoys killing people. If he wants Li Jin to die, he doesn''t have to do such actions. He would have crushed his throat.


    Jack does this, is to let this stupid Chinese in the dying, thoroughly taste the taste of being killed, his right knee strength is not light or heavy, just in the human body can bear but can not bear, only in this way, can let the tortured people feel the pain to the maximum.


    Bang, bang, Bang... The sound of the knee hitting the belly sounds like the footsteps of death, monotonous and dull.


    Li Jincai''s hands had already loosened the doorframe, but he bent down and let Jack beat him, but he couldn''t resist. Thick blood streamed from his mouth and sprayed on Jack''s trousers and concrete floor, but he was so stupid that he finally counted the numbers: "eleven, twelve... Thirteen..."


    Looking at all this in front of her, Lin Jingxian, who was caught by fan Qiang, could no longer bear the destruction of her spirit. She swung her head, broke away the hand that covered her mouth, and cried and screamed: "no! Don''t hit him again! You, you might as well kill him! "


    Why Li Jin came here? Naturally, Lin Jingxian knew very well.


    To tell you the truth, when Li Jincai appeared, although he came alone, it gave Lin Jingxian a great surprise, especially when she heard that Chu Yang would come soon, she saw the hope of getting out of trouble... But she didn''t expect that all her hopes would be dashed by what happened next, because Jiang Gongjin''s men seemed very powerful, I can kill Li Jincai at any time. Now I didn''t kill him, just to enjoy watching people die.


    Lin Jingxian''s sudden scream startled Jiang Gongjin. He suddenly turned his head and looked at fan Qiang fiercely: "close her mouth!"


    Fan Qiang didn''t follow Jiang Gongjin''s advice, but boldly said, "boss, this woman is right."


    Jiang Gongjin glared and asked, "how dare you disobey my orders?"


    Fan Qiang didn''t dare to look at Jiang Gongjin, but slowly lowered his head: "I, I can''t bear to see my compatriots suffering like this... Madam Chai, you''d better stop shouting, or I have to stop your mouth."


    Lin Jingxian didn''t hear that. She just cried and shook her head: "don''t beat him any more, don''t torture him any more!"


    "Hum!" After snorting coldly with her nose, Jiang Gongjin raised her hand and looked at the watch on her left wrist: "OK, Jack, it''s not a short time. We have to leave here quickly."


    "I understand!" When Lin Jingxian screams, Jack stops. He just wants to do something, but suddenly stops. He asks Li Jincai with his head drooping and gasping: "Huaxia people, I heard you just counting. What does that mean?"


    Because Jack skillfully controlled his strength when he beat Li Jincai, so he still had the strength to speak. He forced a smile and replied, "I, I''m just recording how many times you beat me. When my boss comes, I will ask him to double pay you back."


    "Ha ha!" Seeing that Li Jincai was dying, Jack would be stunned to remember this, but then he turned around with a wild smile and exchanged his eyes with Peter, who was watching with a smile. Then he suddenly stopped laughing and said with a ferocious face: "OK, I''m waiting for you and your boss to come to me from hell at any time!"


    Jack said this, his hands picked up Li Jincai, his mouth shrieked again, threw it to the sky, and then a fierce elbow hit him heavily in the ribs!


    "Fourteen!" In the roar of Li Jincai, his body was just like a kite flying. He hit the steps outside the basement door heavily and didn''t move any more.


    After slapping his hands, Jack stepped aside with gentlemanly demeanor, bent down, stretched out his left hand and made a "please" gesture: "boss, the trouble is over, please!"


    "Well, I don''t want to see you talking like that next time!" Jiang Gongjin snorted coldly. After taking off her glasses, she took out a snow-white silk handkerchief and wiped it. Then she put her chin on Peter: "go, move that man aside, let''s go!"


    "Good boss." Maybe we can see that the boss is not satisfied with Jack''s tardiness. Peter obediently agrees and goes to the door. But when he comes to the door, he stops, because Li Jincai, who is thought to have been hung up, actually gets up again.


    "Well, you are so lucky that you can''t be beaten to death like this!" Peter frowned and looked at Jack, who had no light on his face. He shook his tattooed shoulders. Just as he was preparing to send this Chinese man on the road for his companion, he saw him laughing and pulling out a grenade from his back. He grabbed the ring and said vaguely, "Oh, ha, do you want me to die? Come on, come on?


    ¡±


    No one thought that this guy was still carrying a grenade, but Li Jincai immediately solved their question: "I, I had a premonition that I was going to meet you, so I got such a thing in private. Ha ha, I didn''t think it would really be useful. If anyone is not afraid of death, just come here! "


    Li Jincai said that he had a premonition that he would meet Jiang Gongjin. This is true, but this grenade is not a real grenade. It''s the "coach bomb" he used to train the security guards of the new drug factory.


    At the beginning, after Li Jincai got this thing, Sun Bin laughed at this guy: is this in flourishing China? The most important thing is to play a 54th style game. You think the boss will let us go to war in the Middle East, woodlouse!


    But at that time, Li Jincai said something eloquently: since I trained them with militarization, of course, I wanted them to understand the minimum use of firearms!


    In this regard, Sun Bin is not good to say anything more, so he has no choice but to let him toss about. But today, after he was about to be killed, he thought of the thing he carried with him.


    Li Jin just knew that this grenade was a fake, but Jiang Gongjin and others didn''t know.


    Although the idiom "ignorant and fearless" has been used for a long time, now they are really frightened, for fear that this madman will ring this thing.


    Need to know, but now in the basement with nowhere to escape, a grenade is enough to make everyone cry.


    Suddenly, Jiang Gongjin and others were silly, but Lin Jingxian suddenly hissed and laughed: "ha, ha ha! Brother, you''d better ring your hand now! "


    If it wasn''t for Li Jin''s fear that he would be stimulated and hit the grenade, Jiang Gongjin would surely have run to deal with this woman... But now... What should I do now?


    Jiang Gongjin looks at Jack, Jack looks at Peter, Peter looks at Jiang Gongjin, everyone''s eyes turn back and forth, but there is no way, can only stand here like a fool, waiting.


    When? Of course, Li Jin couldn''t hold on until he fainted.


    Tick tick!


    After Li Jincai touched out the grenade and Lin Jingxian hissed and laughed wildly, no one spoke in the whole stuffy basement, as if the whole world was suddenly solidified, and only the slight beating sound of the second hand of a watch on someone''s wrist could be heard.

 Chapter 854

    After Li Jincai took out the grenade, the atmosphere in the basement became tense and solidified.


    Everyone knows that if Li Jincai, a lunatic, opens the ring, the shrapnel from the explosion of this infantry grenade will be enough to kill everyone in the room.


    Time, such a minute by second.


    "Gudeng!" I don''t know how long after that, just when fan Qiang, who is holding Lin Jingxian, feels his arm ache, Jack swallows a mouthful of foam and walks to the door with a gloomy face: "isn''t that death? Well, I like it. Then you can ring it for me and have a try! "


    "Jack, come back!" Jiang Gongjin was shocked and yelled.


    In his opinion: as long as Lin Jingxian is in his own hands, he will be in an invincible position. Even if Chu Yang comes, there is nothing he can do. Anyway, he will have to leave China after he is found. There is no need to provoke that madman at this time. If he pulls the grenade, the future business empire plan of the Chiang family will be in vain?


    Jiang Gongjin''s voice did not fall, suddenly heard a person''s voice outside the passage of the basement, very light but very clear: "since you want to die so much, I will certainly help you."


    After hearing this sound, all the people in the basement were stunned at the same time. Then Lin Jingxian and Li Jincai''s eyes showed the color of ecstasy, while Jiang Gongjin''s whole body was shocked, subconsciously whispered: "chuyang? Here comes chuyang


    At that time, in order to save Chai Murong, Mr. Chu Yang dared to jump down from a hundred Zhang tall building in Beijing. He was not hurt, but he was really fierce.


    Of course, Jiang Gongjin had heard about this for a long time, so at this time, after hearing his voice, she suddenly changed color.


    However, Jack and Peter don''t know this. They only know that this guy is the boss of the new pharmaceutical factory. Of course, they don''t know that Yang Ge has another identity: Ghost car, the real king of killers in the world today!


    After hearing the voice, which was neither high nor sharp, but with a heart shaking sound, Li Jincai''s whole strength dissipated in an instant, but his eyes became brighter.


    But Jack, after hearing the sound, did not have the slightest fear.


    Here, we have to use the idiom "ignorant and fearless". It is because Jack does not know Chu Yang''s other face that he is not afraid. After stopping, he looks at the passageway steps outside the basement door with a smile and says, "who is going to help me? Ha ha, many people have said this to me, but they have gone to another world. "


    "Then you can go to another world and meet them." In the yellow light, two people slowly walked down the steps of the basement. The one in front of them was a young man who looked haggard and energetic.


    Jack tilted his head to look at the young man and suddenly asked, "are you Chu Yang? I''ve always heard your name from my boss, but I''ve never met you. "


    "Yes, I am Chu Yang. While you''re still alive, you''d better look at me more. You''d be more willing to die that way. " Chu Yang went to the door of the basement and squatted down slowly. He looked at Li Jincai who was talking with his mouth open. Without looking at Jack, he asked, "Jincai, don''t you mind?"


    Li Jincai, who had just been devastated by Jack, just wanted to say something when he saw Chu Yang, but his eyes suddenly burst into tears, choking and saying: "Yang, brother Yang, I..."


    Chu Yang blinked his eyes and raised his hand to wipe his bloody face. Li Jincai sucked his nose, raised the grenade on his right hand and said in a low voice: "brother Yang, after I lost my resistance, he and he beat me 14 times in total. I remember that. This, this grenade is fake. "


    After listening to Li Jincai''s words, Chu Yang''s nose was sour, and then his heart suddenly jumped. He immediately understood how he could hold on to his arrival. He tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and replied with a smile in a low voice: "Jincai, I know what you mean. I will pay for all that he has done to you when he loses his resistance. "


    what? Is this grenade fake? what the fuck!


    Jiang Gongjin, at a loss about what to do, was not to mention how much he had lost. Lao Tzu was so wise and brilliant that he was trapped in a woodlouse with a fake hand mine for so long.


    It seems that he knows what Li Jincai wants to see, so Chu Yang doesn''t immediately let Hu Li behind him carry him on his back. He just nods to him and then stands up and walks into the basement door.


    "Stop, stop him!" After seeing Chu Yang come in, Jiang Gongjin quickly steps back, turns over her hand and takes out a mobile phone from her pocket. Then she pulls Lin Jingxian from fan Qiang''s arms and locks her left hand on her neck.


    "Let me go, let me go!" When Lin Jingxian was struggling, she kept looking at Chu Yang.


    But Chu Yang didn''t seem to see her at all. She didn''t even look at her, which made Lin Jingxian''s heart sink: he and he didn''t blame me for embarrassing him on purpose, so


    Chu Yang doesn''t care what Lin Jingxian thinks. He just looks at Jack, who is retreating a few steps slowly. He says faintly, "you beat my brother 14 times after he lost his resistance. It''s really cruel. So, if I let you hang up less than 30 times after you lose the ability to resist, I will never smoke, drink or touch women again. "


    For a well-educated hooligan, smoking, drinking and playing with women may be their greatest pleasure in life.


    Now, someone Chu even swears with this, which is enough to see how much he hates Jack in his heart!


    Just like the butcher who slaughters pigs, when pigs see him, even if he doesn''t mean to kill pigs at all, pigs will still feel scared.


    This is a kind of aura, which has the same reason with the high ranking officials.


    Now, Jack is the pig that met the butcher, because he walked from chuyang to his face and felt like he was going to suffocate.


    Just now, when he was "cleaning up" Li Jincai, what Jack showed was absolutely leisurely walking. Every move of raising his hand and moving his foot was extremely fierce and natural. This shows how powerful his fighting skills are.


    However, when Chu Yang walked into the basement, he suddenly felt a sense of suffocation when the pig saw the butcher, and his face couldn''t help being solemn. He even took off his sleeveless vest, revealing his chest full of chest hair. After throwing the vest to Peter, he raised his left hand and habitually hooked Chu Yang''s index finger: "come... Ah!"


    Before the syllable of Jack''s word "Lai" was fully spoken, Chu Yang suddenly shook his body and slid forward about one meter like a ghost. Before people''s eyes could fully catch his figure, his right hand had already grasped Jack''s index finger and flipped up abruptly!


    Click... With Jack''s scream, his hairy index finger is very strange on the back of his own hand.


    Chu Yang didn''t take the opportunity to hit Jack when he abandoned his index finger. He wanted to make him feel tortured, so he stepped back and immediately said, "I''m sorry. I hate people doing this to me. Remember, if you have a chance to reincarnate in the next life, Don''t make that gesture again. "


    Since Chu Yang appeared, Jackie, who thought the fight was absolutely awesome, had already attached great importance to this guy, otherwise he would not have taken off his coat and put on the posture of "fighting three lilies".


    But he didn''t think of anything. Just because of a little habit, that despicable guy took the opportunity to attack him and broke his finger all at once. What made Jack brother angry most was that he didn''t see how chuyang suddenly appeared in front of him. Do you think it was disturbing?


    When Jack''s howling voice with his left hand was no longer so harsh, Chu Yang stretched out his middle finger of his right hand and hooked up Peter and fan Qiang, who were afraid on his face at this time: "come on, too. It will be faster so that my brother won''t be worried waiting there."


    Seeing Chu Yang''s body shaking, he breaks Jack''s finger. Rao Shi Li Jincai really wants to faint now, but he is still in a strong spirit with the help of Hu Li. He murmurs: "brother Yang is really clean. He doesn''t allow others to do this action on him, but he is very skilled."


    Unable to restrain the emotions, he felt a smile on his hands when he heard him say this. He felt that the woodlouse had a real set of pain. He was going to faint.


    Not to mention how Hu Li "admires" Li Jincai, just fan Qiang.


    When he heard Chu Yang say that he would let the three of them go together, fan Qiang not only didn''t move forward like Peter did, but stepped back. He shook his head with fear in his eyes. He was very weak and said: "I, I''m not used to playing more with less..."


    To tell you the truth, fan Qiang and Lao Cao didn''t praise Jiang Gongjin''s kidnapping of Lin Jingxian, but they had to take other people''s money, and they were reluctant to drive that night.


    Now, fan Qiang sees old Cao lying there, and Chu Yang''s appearance also represents the arrival of the police. He clearly realizes the danger by breaking Jack''s action just now. He thinks that he can sell his dignity and conscience for a few money, but if he also takes old Cao''s life, it''s like a big loss, isn''t it?


    Jack and Peter don''t know that chuyang is a ghost car, and fan Qiang doesn''t, but he knows that this guy kicked him out in the Ming emperor''s disco.


    Fan Qiang knows better: Although Jack and Peter are very strong, they will not be able to kick themselves out just face to face, while chuyang is the only one. From this, we can judge that the strength of both sides is not at the same level.


    Therefore, brother Qiang immediately made the most sensible refusal when Chu Yang "invited each other" and refused Chu Yang''s "invitation" on the pretext of "high sounding".


    To fan Qiang''s timidity, Jiang Gongjin is very angry, but Peter is very disdainful, cursing in a low voice: "Chinese people are cowards!"


    To Peter very impolite disdain, fanqiangsi did not mind, as he put a P.


    Later, when you become a ghost, you will know how good it is to be a coward. Hum... Fan Qiang snorted coldly in his heart and then dropped his head.


    After disdaining fan Qiang, Peter raised his arms and did a chest expansion exercise. Then he and Jack, who was already red at this time, roared at Chu Yang at the same time!


    As I have said before, Jack and Peter (excluding fan Qiang and Lao Cao) are all experts Jiang Gongjin invited from South America.


    Among them, Jack is very fierce in the last year into the top 20 international killer list, their own strength is not vulgar.

 Chapter 855

    Although Jack just broke his finger by chuyang, he and Peter thought it was just a bad accident!


    In my whole life, who hasn''t had a bad accident, right?


    However, some accidents can remind people not to make the same mistake next time, but some accidents can make people pay the price of their lives and have no chance to repent.


    Just like Peter now, he clearly felt the "killing all sides" aura from Chu Yang and saw with his own eyes how Jack''s finger broke, but he still had the idea that it was an "accident" and thought that he and Jack would definitely kill the boy, so he took the initiative to rush up!


    "Hi When Peter and Jack jump up at the same time, his mouth roars. His left hand is in front and his right hand is behind. He is about to use his left hand to shake in front of chuyang''s face to interfere with his judgment. Then when his right hand takes the opportunity to give him a hard hook, he suddenly feels a sudden pause in his lower abdomen. Then he sees that chuyang''s face is getting smaller quickly. He hasn''t waited for him to have any reaction consciousness, I heard a loud bang, and then I didn''t know anything.


    Because the finger of his left hand was broken, Jack''s attack speed was a little bit affected. He was a little slower than Peter, but he could just see that Chu Yang just raised his right foot


    Jack is sure: it''s the first time he''s ever seen someone kicking his leg so fast that Peter didn''t react and was kicked on the opposite wall!


    Is he a man or a ghost? If it''s a human, how can it have such a fast speed... After seeing Chu Yang "let his companion fly" with only one foot, a kind of fear never occurred to Jack. He suddenly stopped his pace, then quickly backed back, and the uninjured right hand subconsciously touched his waist.


    Jack''s waist, there is a pistol, just in Li Jincai desperate to block the basement door, he disdained to take out.


    But now, when he saw someone in Chu kicking his companion away with one foot, he did not even think about it and made the action of touching the gun.


    However, Chu Yang, who is good at hand to hand combat, obviously doesn''t like to pinch with a gun holder, so when Jack steps back to take out the gun, he sticks it up like a shadow, extends his left hand down, and while holding jack''s right wrist, he turns slightly, Bent up the right elbow hard hit in the enemy''s left rib!


    "Roar!" Jack, whose right hand is caught and his left rib is hit hard, roars in the pain. Regardless of the injury of his left hand, he opens his four fingers and grabs Chu Yang''s face.


    Chu Yang''s body is short, his head deviates from Jack''s grasp, and his left hand grabs his right wrist and jerks it back, straightens the left arm holding the pistol, and smashes his right hand into a fist against his small arm!


    Once, Gu mingchuang once told Hu Li that he saw with his own eyes that Chu Yang smashed a green slate with his fist.


    At that time, Hu Li didn''t believe it. He felt that Lao Gu couldn''t change his boasting, so he made a bet with him and let Chu Yang perform live.


    What happened?


    Hu Li exported two bottles of Lafite in 1982, which he had kept for several years. Since then, as long as Gu mingchuang boasted for Chu Yang, no matter how dusty it was, he would nod his head and repeatedly say the names of the former Prime Minister of Thailand: Thaksin, Thaksin!


    Two bottles of experience gained by Lafite in 1982 tell Hu Li: when Chu Yang smashes his fist into Jack''s forearm, the direct fracture of his arm bone is the only result


    Just now, when Chu Yang hit Jack''s left rib with his right elbow, he would break one or two or three ribs. But because of his hissing, no one could hear the sound of fracture.


    But this time, when Chu Yang''s right fist hit Jack''s right forearm, and then twisted up, everyone heard the sound of the winter snow breaking the dead branch: CLICK!


    This time, even if Jack''s voice was longer and higher than just now, it still didn''t cover up the terrible crack!


    And the most important thing is that even if everyone''s ears don''t work well, as long as his eyes are still in charge, you can see a piece of Bai Sensen''s bone, like a spear, coming out of his skin with a stream of blood arrows.


    "Ah!" No one can use any words to describe the pain of Jack''s howling at this time. Everyone, including Hu Li, looked at everything in front of him like a fool.


    Chu Yang''s little white face, which has great potential to be a duck, has become ferocious when he breaks Jack''s right forearm. It''s not the devil but the devil. Everyone who sees his face can''t help shivering.


    After breaking Jack''s right forearm, Chu Yang didn''t let him go because he was crying for pain. Instead, he grabbed his left hand with his right hand and broke his left forearm in the same way. As soon as his right leg reached between his legs, he quickly hooked up his right leg and put it on his bent left knee. Then his left elbow smashed down


    Nightmare, hell, madman... This is the word that comes to mind after you see Chu Yang constantly smashing Jack''s limbs and 24 ribs.


    Even Hu Li, who has been fighting with Chu Yang for four years, is the first time to see Chu Yang torture a person in such a abnormal way, and deeply realize a problem: death is perhaps the greatest pursuit of people in some circumstances.


    If Jack didn''t torture Li Jincai, but shot him or broke his throat and broke his neck... As long as he didn''t let him be tortured, no matter how angry he was, Chu Yang would not treat Jack like a pervert. At most, he would be killed and pulled down.


    "One finger, four arm bones, four leg bones, plus 24 ribs, I broke a total of 29 bones, which is also the realization of what I just said to my brother." After breaking Jack''s last rib, Chu Yang stops his rampant attack on life. His right hand takes Jack''s hair, which he wants to faint and die, but is always awakened by heartache. He slowly looses his left hand, and the anger on his face gradually dissipates. He returns to his natural and handsome appearance again.


    If it wasn''t for Jack whose hair was pulled, he would be paralyzed on the ground. His brown eyes were almost staring out of his eyes because of the sharp pain. He breathes more and breathes less, just like a dying fish. He stares at Chu Yang, opens his bloody mouth and asks in a trembling voice: "who are you?"


    It has to be said that Jack, who can be ranked in the top 20 of the international killer list, is also a famous "hero". He has been abused like this. He has not forgotten to ask who Chu Yang is. Maybe this is the common people''s reluctance?


    It''s true that Jack may not be afraid of death, or like death, but he is eager to know who he died in before he died. He doesn''t believe that Chu Yang, who has such abnormal skills, is just a prince party with deep background, just as Jiang Gongjin said.


    Chu Yang raised his right hand and put jackra in his arms. His left hand slowly grabbed his throat and said with a cruel smile: "for the sake of your life in the world, I can tell you my true identity."


    Jack is biting his teeth, trying to make his hearing more sensitive.


    Chu Yang pinches Jack''s left hand by the throat. As he slowly closes it up, he leans over the poor child''s ear and whispers, "before, people called me ghost car."


    Although the crisp bone of the throat began to crack, Jack still jerked his neck, and his brown eyes were staring out of his eyes with a huge thirst for knowledge: Ghost car! Is it the king of killers?


    After reading the meaning in Jack''s eyes, chuyang nods and releases his hand.


    So it''s you. Now I''m willing to die... Jack, whose throat has been broken, is like a piece of noodles. He is lying on the ground in a strange paralytic posture, just twitching his shoulders.


    Step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step, step? I didn''t expect that the foreign devils with guns on the fourth floor would be so unsettled. Before I could use half of my skills, they would die a B! It''s so boring. "


    There''s no need to look back. Chu Yang knows that Gu Ming is here.


    Just after arriving at the residential area, Gu mingchuang, who was guarding Chu Yang and often boasted about his killer predecessors, found them through the reflection of the sniper rifle sight in Cha Ersen''s hand. After dodging three, four, five, six bullets, he yelled that he wanted to go up to meet those little bastards.


    Gu mingchuang''s fighting ability is not as good as Chu Yang''s, but this guy is a master with poison, and he has a bad heart, and seldom does business at a loss.


    Chu Yang, who knows who boss Gu is, knows that even if he can''t deal with the sniper on the fourth floor, there won''t be any accident, so he and Hu Li come to the first floor with ease.


    Now, after hearing Gu mingchuang''s cry, Chu Yang broke his knuckles with his hands closed. He looked at fan Qiang and said, "mingchuang, you help the fox carry the gold to the hospital first. Just give it to me."


    Gu Ming Chuang, who just ran to Hu Li, heard the instructions from Chu Yang, although some of them were not very original, but when he saw Li Jin did not hold on to this time, he had closed his eyes half dead and died. He had to promise, "well, I''ll help the fox lift the woodlouse up and come back later."


    Not satisfied with Gu mingchuang, Chu Yang didn''t say anything.


    When he and Hu Li carried Li Jin up, Chu Yang looked at fan Qiang and slowly took a step forward.


    At this time, fan Qiang wakes up from the great fear of seeing Jack killed. He instinctively takes out his gun. He shakes his hands and holds the gun to Chu Yang. His lips tremble and he says, "don''t, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll shoot!"


    Chu Yang didn''t stop at all, so he walked forward, still didn''t look at Lin Jingxian, as if she and Jiang Gongjin didn''t exist at all: "shoot? You can try. "


    "I, I don''t, don''t try..." fan Qiang spit out these words, suddenly let go and let the pistol fall on the ground.


    Fan Qiang is not a fool. Since Gu mingchuang can deal with Cha Ersen and others with a sniper rifle by himself, God knows how Chu Yang, who makes Jack have no fighting back power, will deal with him, so he might as well give up resistance.


    Only when Yang Ge was moved and reasoned to persuade him to put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, fan Qiang felt that he might still be alive.


    Seeing fan Qiang''s initiative to throw away the pistol, Chu Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. Just as he was preparing to give him a pleasure for the sake of his reality, brother Qiang said: "boss Chu and Chu, I''m just a busboy for boss Jiang. On the night of kidnapping madam Chai, Lao Cao and I were driving, and we didn''t participate in it. Moreover, after Mrs. Chai was kidnapped, Lao Cao and I took good care of her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her. What''s more, when boss Jiang asked me to deal with your brother just now, I didn''t do it

 Chapter 856

    Chu Yang stopped, looked at fan Qiang''s eyes and asked, "really?"


    "Yes, if I lie, you''ll make me Jack." Fan Qiang knew that if he didn''t explain clearly at this time, a happy death might be his best ending. Between life and death, he didn''t dare to avoid Chu Yang''s direct vision, for fear that he would be mistaken for guilty.


    Ding Ding looked at fan Qiang for a few seconds, Chu Yang turned and walked to the basement door: "well, you can follow me."


    Fan Qiang was overjoyed. He nodded and followed Chu Yang to the door of the basement. He hesitated for a moment when he passed the old Cao with a short dagger in his belly. Finally, he gritted his teeth and bent over to hold him in his arms: "boss Chu, old Cao didn''t do anything wrong. We just want to support our family..."


    Seeing that fan Qiang was able to take care of his companions at this time, Chu Yang took a little liking for him, so he took a step aside and said, "you can take him to the hospital first, and then you two will be investigated by the police together. If I have done meritorious service, I can let bygones be bygones for what you have done before. Do you understand? "


    Chu Yang''s performance of meritorious service is nothing more than letting him and Lao Cao be Jiang Gongjin''s "tainted witness" when they are investigated by the police. Of course, fan Qiang understands it and quickly agrees.


    "Well, I understand. You go first."


    "OK, thank you. Thank you, boss Chu." Fan Qiang nodded at his waist, never looked back at Jiang Gongjin, and hurried out of the basement door with Lao Cao in his arms.


    After fan Qiang''s footsteps were no longer heard, Chu Yang stretched his arms and moved his muscles and bones, and then went out.


    Since Chu Yang appears in the basement, Lin Jingxian sees the hope of getting out of trouble, but Jiang Gongjin is scared to death. Especially after seeing this guy torture Jack to death so cruelly, the palm of his hand holding his mobile phone is full of sweat, and the bottom of her heart is even more determined to set off an explosive bomb at any time and die with him.


    But no matter Jiang Gongjin or Lin Jingxian, they didn''t expect that Chu Yang walked out without looking at them after he let fan Qiang go, as if they were invisible transparent people.


    Chu Yang''s abnormal action not only made Lin Jingxian unbearable, but also made Jiang Gongjin confused: eh, what does he mean?


    Just when Jiang Gongjin was puzzled that Chu Yang had already stepped on the steps leading to the ground, Lin Jingxian finally couldn''t help crying out: "Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang turned around, slightly bent down to look at the basement, swept a few eyes, said to himself: "Hi, who was calling my name just now?"


    "It''s your mother calling you!" After hearing Chu Yang say this sentence, Lin Jingxian yelled, and still cried and scolded: "Chu Yang, you bastard, Wuwuwuwu, why don''t you die?"


    Chu Yang tilted his head to think about it, then sat on the steps, took out a cigarette from his pocket, spewed out a mouthful of smoke, and then said in a very puzzled tone: "I haven''t lived enough, why do I want to die? Even if you''re my own mother, you don''t seem to have the right to let me die, do you


    Lin Jingxian suddenly became angry. If it wasn''t for Jiang Gongjin''s grasp, she would have run to him and strangled him: "OK, you dare to say that, you


    Go away, I don''t want to see you again


    If it wasn''t for Lin Jingxian''s mother-in-law''s sake, Chu Yang would have to satirize her for anything, instead of nodding like now, then getting up without farting, turning around and walking to the ground.


    But he just walked two steps, heard Lin Jingxian cry again: "Chu Yang, you really don''t care about me?"


    "If you don''t have a time bomb on you, if Chai Murong doesn''t want to revenge me, how can I ignore you? Hey, hey. " Chu Yang''s head didn''t return. He sneered twice and said faintly: "now your daughter has recorded everything that happened in the Chai family on my head, and vowed to send someone to assassinate my relatives. In this case, she and I have become immortal enemies. What obligation do I have to save you at the risk of being killed? Although I do have a kind heart, I will never do such thankless stupid things for the sake of the enemy. "


    Lin Jingxian said nothing. She didn''t expect that her "son-in-law" who had accepted in her heart would say such "high sounding" words when she needed help most. Her originally pale face suddenly turned white: "Chu Yang, you..."


    "It''s natural for me to think so. Don''t blame me." Chu Yang turns around and interrupts Lin Jingxian: "as for Jiang Gongjin, to tell you the truth, I don''t have a deep hatred with him. It was because of Chai Murong that I didn''t like him before. Now I have nothing to do with Chai Murong, there is no need to erect such an enemy, right? So, it doesn''t seem that your two lives are very important to me. I don''t want to say anything more. I have to send someone to protect my relatives from being assassinated by Chai Murong. Well, that''s it. Goodbye. "


    "Wait!" Without waiting for Chu Yang to turn around and go, Jiang Gongjin finally spoke.


    Chu Yang very helpless turn around again, frowning at him: "Jiang Gongjin, you are not satisfied with this result?"


    Jiang Gongjin pulls the silly Lin Jingxian into her arms. After two laughs, she says, "Hey, chuyang, we are all smart people. No one should act in front of anyone. Although you can cheat Mrs. Chai with these words, you can''t cheat me! The main reason why you say that is that you are not sure that you can grab the remote control of the bomb before killing me. That''s why you deceive me with such words. "


    Chu Yang is very puzzled to ask: "what bomb remote control?"


    "Of course, that''s it..." Jiang Gongjin raised her mobile phone in her hand. As soon as she said this, she saw chuyang''s right hand suddenly flash like a flash. He only had time to see a flash of light, and felt a pain in his wrist. Out of instinct, she threw her mobile phone to the front.


    When Chu Yang just walked into the basement, he saw Jiang Gongjin''s mobile phone in his hand. He knew that Lin Jingxian must have a bomb with a remote control, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. After solving Jack and others, he began to talk nonsense here, hoping to find a suitable opportunity.


    Now, Jiang Gongjin''s hand holding the mobile phone has finally left Lin Jingxian''s body. Chu Yang is waiting for this fleeting opportunity. Of course, he refuses to let go of it. While throwing his Zippo lighter as a hidden weapon, he rubs the steps with his right foot. His body is really like a flying arrow, flying straight into the basement, People are flying through the low air. His left foot has been stretched forward as far as possible. As soon as he picks the mobile phone that is about to fall on the ground, his left hand copies it and holds it in his hand.


    From throwing out the lighter, to the process of chuyang copying the mobile phone in his hand, it took a little more than a second at most.


    But in a little more than a second, Chu Yang firmly grasped the initiative in his own hands, otherwise he would not have copied the mobile phone with his left hand and locked Jiang Gongjin''s neck with his right hand, laughing like a fox who had stolen three little hens all the time: "Hey, Jiang Gongjin, you are really smart enough, but you are still calculated by me. What''s the matter? What''s the last word? "


    It turned out that this boy had been waiting for the chance to save me. I was scared to death just now... After seeing that Jiang Gongjin was controlled by Chu Yang, Lin Jingxian realized that her resentment for him turned into soft water in an instant... Cough, it seems that the word "soft water" shouldn''t be used here. What can be used? What words can be used to describe Lin Jingxian''s admiration for someone in Chu?


    Holding his left wrist, Jiang Gongjin knew that he had completely lost, and he didn''t even have a small inside. So he could only look pale at Chu Yang and was stunned for a moment before he said, "you, you can''t kill me."


    Chu Yang was not satisfied with Jiang Gongjin''s request: "is this your last words? If it''s a last word, why don''t the condemned say it? "


    "Because I have a reason to say that."


    Chu Yang shrugged: "anyway, I have a lot of patience before killing people. But let me remind you first, it''s better to give me convincing reasons, because I don''t like to listen to nonsense. "


    Jiang Gongjin confidently replied: "after listening, you will definitely feel that you should not kill me!"


    If Jiang Gongjin didn''t like Chai Murong at the age of 15, his life might be a different one.


    If he doesn''t like Chai Murong, he won''t be interrupted by Chai Mingsheng, and he won''t suffer so much psychological trauma. Instead, he will surely become a successful handsome guy who Charms countless girls with his smart mind.


    Looking up at Jiang Gongjin like this is not aimless. It can be seen from his confidence in letting the enemy let him go when he is in danger.


    Chu Yang very impatient urge a way: "can you say quickly?"


    Jiang Gongjin nodded hard and stopped talking nonsense: "first, no matter what you think of Chai Murong, I had feelings with her when I was 15 years old. It''s not a serious crime, because neither of us forced each other, but his father broke my leg and made me lame. It''s very unfair to me, So it''s not a terrible crime for me to kidnap Lin Jingxian. Moreover, in the days of kidnapping her, I didn''t touch her. Even my subordinates, if you don''t believe me, you can ask her now. "


    "He didn''t really... Cough, I''m sorry, I just want to prove the credibility of his words." It''s totally subconscious. After Jiang Gongjin''s words, Chu Yang asked Lin Jingxian, who was standing on one side. After half of the words, he suddenly realized: I''m a pig. How can a son-in-law ask his mother-in-law if she has been insulted?


    At the same time, Lin Jingxian, who was a little relieved, also turned red. She wanted to say that Jiang Gongjin had really done something to her, but Chu Yang was her son-in-law after all. She said, "love son-in-law, don''t listen to him lie, but he almost killed me."? So just shyly shook his head, against the heart for Jiang Gongjin when a witness: love son-in-law, he has wood!


    There must be something wrong with Jiang Gongjin. Otherwise, how could she put such a flamboyant Xu Niang and not be moved... Amitabha, sin, sin, it seems that I like such an old woman that night shining... After reading amitabha in my heart, Chu Yang quickly converged and continued to ask: "now that I have the first reason, What about the second one? "


    Jiang is really fearless in the face of danger... Lin Jingxian''s denial has long been expected by Jiang Gongjin, so after a little complacency in his heart, he continued: "second, I am now an overseas Chinese investment businessman in Mexico. Even if I have violated Chinese laws, it is up to the foreign ministries of the two countries to communicate. Although the Third Prince of Chu can completely ignore the law, the key point is that there is no deep hatred between us. You don''t have to come out to ask the Chai family for "youth debt" for me

 Chapter 857

    Jiang Gongjin''s "youth debt" is due to the fact that Chai Mingsheng broke his leg when he fell in love with Chai Murong, which we all know.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Jiang Gongjin then said a third reason: "third, Mr. Chu, you should understand that after I came to Jinan to invest and set up a factory, I have always strongly supported the new pharmaceutical factory. As your partner, I can always prove that. This shows that I have no malice towards you, Mr. Chu. I''m just dissatisfied with the people of the Chai family. "


    On the day of the opening of the new drug factory, boss Chu really accepted people''s generous gifts, and he also heard Hua Manyu say that Jiang Gongjin did not know whether he had taken the wrong medicine or was out of his mind, and he had been vigorously supporting the construction of the new drug factory.


    After listening to Jiang Gongjin put out these three conditions, the kind-hearted Chu boss thought it was really reasonable. So he nodded slowly and asked, "is there a fourth one?"


    Jiang Gongjin immediately replied: "the last point is also the most important. In fact, I knew more than ten days ago that Chai Murong was not dead and was the leader of a cult. I believe you should know now. And I took lady Chai just to get some benefits from her. And Mr. Chu, you have just said that Chai Murong has regarded you as the culprit for the collapse of the Chai family. And send someone to threaten your family. In this way, we should not only be enemies, but also friends standing in the same trench. Besides, my father is also an important figure in the cult and knows many secrets. If you let me go. We can work together to deal with that cult. "


    Not to mention, Chu Yangzhen didn''t expect that Jiang Gongjin''s father would be the "important person" in 212, which is a very valuable person.


    After thinking about it, Chu Yang said: "well, although I know that you said this to prevent me from killing you, I still believe what you said and decided to let you go. What''s more, you will not be handed over to the police, just let you use your way to harm that cult. "


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Gongjin was overjoyed. It seemed that her left wrist didn''t hurt much. She stretched out her right hand to Chu Yang and said, "I knew you were a smart man and had a good cooperation!"


    After holding Jiang Gongjin''s right hand, Chu Yangcai said with a sly smile: "of course I know I''m a smart man, but I don''t want to cooperate with you."


    "Chu Yang, what do you mean by that? Will the famous third prince of Chu turn back?" Jiang Gongjin''s face changed greatly. Subconsciously, when she wanted to withdraw her hand, she found that Chu''s hand was so strong.


    "You don''t have to slap me on the butt. I''m famous, but I don''t mean what I say, but I love it, hehe. As for what you mean when you ask me, I don''t mean much. I just don''t think you''re worthy of being my partner, but you can just give me a hand. " Someone in Chu grinned and put the mobile phone in his left hand into his pocket. Then he took out a pill and dragged it in his hand and slowly put it in front of Jiang Gongjin''s chin: "this is the King Kong tonic pill developed by our new drug factory. People who eat it can prolong their life even if they can''t become Popeye."


    Even if you think about it with your feet, Jiang Gongjin knows that this pill is by no means a tonic to prolong life. It''s 100% a poison like the legendary "sanshennaochongdan".


    He stared at the "Dabu pill", which was dark under the dim yellow light. After swallowing and spitting, he said in a trembling voice, "if I don''t eat it, will you kill me?"


    Chu Yang shook his head and replied with a smile: "what do you think? In any case, the kidnapping of Mrs. Chai has already alarmed the high-level officials in China and caused a bad influence. Even if your kidnapper is an overseas Chinese from Mexico, if you die in the process of rescuing hostages through the cooperation between the police and the people, I believe the Mexican side will not have the face to fart. "


    Jiang Gongjin, who thought that she had already talked Chu Yang up with her eloquence, only now knows the four reasons he gave. It seems that apart from the fact that his Laozi is an "important person" in 212, other people are not taken seriously by him at all.


    Seeing that Jiang Gongjin didn''t take the initiative to eat, Chu Yang''s "Daimei Yizheng" was about to break out, but he saw the poor child with a tragic smile. He picked up the pill, put it in his mouth and chewed it. Then he stretched his neck and swallowed it.


    Chu Yang released his hand and said with a smile: "a person who knows current affairs is a hero. You are a smart man by doing this. Don''t cry like that. I can tell you now. As long as you are obedient, I''m sure you will live to 99. Oh, by the way, we''d better exchange our mobile phone numbers so that we can contact each other at any time in the future. "


    "I don''t want to live that long, as long as I can survive until you die." Jiang Gongjin mercilessly wiped his mouth, and Chu Yang left each other a mobile phone number, no longer pay attention to Chu Yang, went to the basement door.


    Chu, who is in a good mood, doesn''t mind Jiang Gongjin''s bad attitude at all. He didn''t stop him. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and called Gu mingchuang, who was on the top of it, saying "let Jiang Gongjin go for a walk." after that, he began to think about how to comfort Lin Jingxian: "Mom, I had to say that just now. I hope you don''t get angry."


    Jiang Gongjin came to such an end. Lin Jingxian was probably the most relieved. Now she heard what Chu Yang said, and she looked back at the door of the basement. She slowly shook her head with a sigh and said in a low voice: "alas. Chu Yang, you don''t have to blame yourself. Now I understand everything... Including the news of the old man''s death, Jiang Gongjin also told me. "


    "Well, let''s wait until we get home. Now I have to get someone to take down your bomb. " As soon as Chu Yang''s eyes swept, he could see the bulge on Lin Jingxian''s waist.


    When it comes to bomb removal, Chu Yang, who used to be calculating how to kill people, is definitely an expert.


    But now it''s not convenient for him to dismantle the bomb for his mother-in-law because of the location of the bomb. It doesn''t seem convenient for him to see, so he plans to let Liang Xin do it.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I have something to tell you now. Before you came, Jiang Gongjin called Murong. " After shaking her head, Lin Jingxian went to the small steel wire bed. After picking up the blanket and putting it on his body, he explained in detail the process of Li Jincai being used by Jiang Gongjin when he just appeared.


    When Lin Jingxian talks about it, Gu mingchuang and Liang Xin come to the basement, but they see Chu Yang frowning and listening attentively. I didn''t say anything. I just stood by.


    "Chu Yang, I know Murong''s temper very well. Even if I clarify the kidnapping, the Chai family will collapse and the old man will die. She will certainly count on you and fight against you. " Lin Jingxian said with worry in her eyes: "I hope you can understand the mood of a girl who has fallen from the cloud to the bottom. No matter what she has done wrong, I hope you can see that she loves you so much before and show mercy to her."


    "Alas." Chu Yang gently sighed, threw away the cigarette butts in his hand, and said in a low voice: "Mom, don''t worry, I remember what you said."


    Before Chu Yang''s voice fell, he heard the sound of flower rambling at the entrance outside the basement: "is Chu Yang here?"


    Because I feel embarrassed to see Lin Jingxian, Hua Manyu didn''t go into the basement after he came to Wohushan scenic area.


    Just as Hua Manyu was waiting in front of the door, he received a call from chutiantai.


    And the old Chu in the phone directly said let Chu Yang answer the phone. He didn''t say much, so Hua had to go into the room and shout.


    After hearing Hua Manyu saying that the old man called him, Chu Yang quickly agreed: "I''m here!"


    "There''s a call for you!"


    "Oh, I see. Mom, I''ll go out first Chu Yang agreed. Liang Xin gives the mobile phone that controls the bomb to one side, winks at Gu mingchuang, and walks out of the basement quickly.


    Chu Yang out of the basement entrance, found that the outside is now full of police, from the fourth floor down the body.


    "Chu Yang. This call is from my father. It should be urgent. " After waiting for Chu Yang to come out, Hua Manyu handed him her own mobile phone.


    Chu Yang took the phone and put it in his ear. He quickly walked out of the first floor and went to the windowsill before he said, "Dad. I''m chuyang


    "Chuyang, I''m at Shuzhong XX International Airport." Chutiantai''s tired voice was particularly bleak on the phone: "your uncle Chai just boarded the plane to Mexico with Chai Yueran a few minutes ago. I can''t stop him."


    "What?" Chu Yang is a Leng immediately: "he went to Mexico?"


    Chutiantai said in a deep voice, "yes. And before he left, he told me that Yunshui group had entrusted it to me for the time being. I hope I will not let the efforts of the Chai family disappear with the collapse of the Chai family. Alas! When he left, he didn''t take his mobile phone with him. It seems that he is determined not to contact me any more. Well, that''s it. "


    After waiting for Chu Tiantai to cancel the call, Chu Yang immediately understood: this must be Chai Murong''s arrangement! After listening to Jiang Gongjin''s words, she thought I was chasing her mother, so she simply asked Chai Mingsheng to give up everything in China and take her cousin to Mexico. In this way, except for Lin Jingxian, who was "chased" by me. No longer worthy of her concern, then she can be unscrupulous sent to revenge me!


    Closely followed by Chu Yang out of the flower rambling, see his face changed silently put down the mobile phone, quickly came to seize his hand and asked in a low voice: "Chu Yang, what did dad say?"


    "Chai Murong took her father and Chai Yueran. They all went to Mexico. The Yunshui group has ignored it. It seems that it is determined to take revenge on me. " Chu Yang shrugged helplessly and simply said all that he thought in his heart.


    After listening to Hua Manyu, he also frowned and knew that the feud was getting deeper and deeper: "chuyang, I think it''s better to let Mrs. Chai call her, so that at least some misunderstandings can be alleviated."


    "But we didn''t have her contact information at all, and my father said that Chai Mingsheng didn''t take her long-term mobile phone before she left..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Yang regrets that he should not destroy the mobile phone that Chai Murong left him, but then remembers that Jiang Gongjin can contact him, so he quickly walks to Gu mingchuang, who is smoking at the door: "mingchuang, do you see which direction Jiang Gongjin is going?"


    Jiang Gongjin didn''t expect that in the process of kidnapping Lin Jingxian and trying to "make a fortune" faster, he would end up being subject to Chu Yang.


    He was very depressed, very depressed, after carrying that luxury car out of Wohushan scenic area, looking at the vehicles running back and forth on the road, he felt at a loss. He even felt that when he was in the basement just now, he really should detonate the bomb and die with Chu Yang.

 Chapter 858

    Also, what''s the difference between a person who has taken poison and is controlled by others and a dog who is tied with a rope?


    This kind of result is very difficult to accept for Jiang Gongjin who is "ambitious".


    However, he was at a loss, but since he could not die for the time being, he had to continue to live.


    Besides, as long as people are alive, they can also create some miracles and turn over opportunities, right?


    Therefore, after staying for a while, Jiang Gongjin resolutely drove to his own company. No matter where he was, he was still the boss of the company''s staff. He could still yell at them.


    When Jiang Gongjin drove to a intersection, the red light just came on, and he stepped on the brake naturally.


    Just a few seconds after Jiang Gongjin stopped the car, a man in a police uniform got out of the car behind him, walked quickly to his window, bent down and knocked on it.


    Although she was in a bad mood, Jiang Gongjin still rolled down the window and frowned. Just as she wanted to ask, she saw the policeman turn his right hand and point a black pistol at his forehead. Her voice was very low, but she was as sharp as a woman: "don''t make a noise, or I''ll kill you! Go and sit with the co pilot


    "You, you must not mess around... Well, how can I always be so unlucky?" In the black hole under the muzzle, Jiang Gongjin did not dare to have the slightest disobedience, obediently climbed to the co pilot.


    The man in the police uniform opened the door of the car and put the gun away. Looking at the front, he said in a cold voice: "Jiang Gongjin, how is my second aunt now? Why did Chu Yang let you out?"


    "What, Lin Jingxian is you, your second aunt?" Jiang Gongjin was stunned and then understood: "you are from the Chai family!"


    The man gave a low smile. The sharp voice made Jiang Gongjin have goose bumps all over her body: "hum, ha ha, you remember, you can only answer my questions, but you can''t ask me anything, or I''ll kill you!"


    Not long ago, when facing Chu Yang, Jiang Gongjin had a great fear of meeting a hungry tiger on the boundless prairie, as if she would be torn to pieces as soon as she moved.


    But what kind of feeling did this person give him?


    It''s like a man waking up in the middle of the night and finding a cobra with red eyes on his pillow!


    This kind of feminine fear made Jiang Gongjin dare not move any more. She only knew to release her fear with her eyes: I''m afraid


    After seeing Jiang Gongjin like this, the man nodded with satisfaction, and then asked again after starting the car: "tell me everything you encounter."


    Jiang Gongjin did not dare to disobey again, so she had to tell the truth about his "pitiful" experience, including the reason why he wanted to hold Lin Jingxian.


    However, he did not say that he was forced to take the "Dabu pill" because it was a very humiliating thing. A person who wanted face would do it.


    At this time, the car had already driven onto the outer ring expressway overpass. After listening to Jiang Gongjin''s words, the man didn''t say anything, as if he was thinking about something.


    Until Jiang Gongjin looked out of the car window and wanted to see where he was going, he suddenly said, "Jiang Gongjin, I advise you not to collect firewood in the future, because you really don''t deserve her. However, I am willing to help you deal with Chu Yang, and I will take you to the underground city in 2012. "


    After so many words, Jiang Gongjin relaxed a lot. At least she dared to turn her lips at this time: "ha ha, why should I deal with Chu Yang? There''s no grudge against him anyway. As for you say you want to take me to the underground city, although I don''t know how you know that place, do you think I dare to face Chai Murong? What''s the difference between taking me to see her and asking me to die? "


    "Ha ha, if you don''t go, you may die now." After a smile and a moment''s silence, the man whispered, "I''m sure she won''t kill you. As long as you listen to me, I''ll give you a lot of things you want."


    Jiang Gongjin a Leng, slowly understand the taste: "you mean... OK, I promise you."


    With the clues Liang Xin gets from the surveillance video of the traffic department, Chu Yang finds the Bentley driven by Jiang Gongjin at the Jinan International Airport, but does not see his person.


    On the way here, Chu Yang always dials the mobile phone number Jiang Gongjin left him, but is prompted to turn off the phone.


    Just as Chu Yang was looking for Jiang Gongjin in the parking lot and the waiting hall, Gu mingchuang and Liang Xin came with more than a dozen policemen.


    But no matter how you look for it, Liang Xin even found the leader of the airport and was allowed to check the air tickets and boarding records. In the end, she got nothing.


    Just when Liang Xin is about to send more police to look for Jiang Gongjin, Chu Yang stops her: "Liang Xin, forget it. I think he will call me. Let''s go back to the city first."


    Since Chu Yang said that, Liang Xin naturally would not object, so everyone got on the bus and headed for the city.


    On the way back to the city, Hua Manyu looked at Chu Yang, who was sitting on the co pilot''s seat and was smoking. He asked in a low voice, "Chu Yang, shall we go to the hospital first?"


    When Chu Yang is driving to find Jiang Gongjin, Hua Manyu has sent Lin Jingxian to the central hospital.


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital first. Kim is there, too." Chu Yang nodded: "Manyu, you know what it means after Chai Murong takes her father away. So, after I go to Mexico tonight, you must strengthen your own security. I will also tell mingchuang and Hu Li."


    "I know that," Hua rambled, "chuyang, although shanglige accompanies you to Mexico, I still don''t trust you. Why don''t we say hello to Jinghua and ask them to send someone to come with you. "


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "no, don''t forget that I can shoulder the mission of saving all mankind on December 21. Even if I want to commit suicide, I''m afraid it won''t happen."


    Hua Manyu knew that Chu Yang was comforting her, so he murmured in a low voice: "ghosts believe that!"


    On April 30, 2012, a flight arrived at Mexico''s capital airport after several twists and turns and landed on the runway smoothly.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Yang, wearing a pair of large sunglasses and carrying a simple bag, walked out of the waiting hall with light steps, just like the groom who eloped with the landlord''s concubine.


    Before Chu Yang decided to come to Mexico, she had told Shang Lige in Japan in advance. According to the transit time, she should arrive here at more than five in the morning.


    So after he walked out of the waiting hall, he kept looking around for the shadow of Shang Lige.


    "Sir, are you Mr. Chu Yang from China?"


    Just as Chu Yang walked out of the waiting hall, he didn''t see Shang Lige and was about to walk towards the parking lot. A woman with a small bag in her hand came over.


    This is an Asian woman in her thirties. She is very well-dressed. She wears big black frame glasses. She is neither fat nor thin, nor beautiful or ugly. Apart from having a good figure, there is no bright spot in her whole body that can make someone''s eyes shine all the time. To put it bluntly, she is an ordinary person, It''s like the 35 year old maiden in the accounting department of a business.


    Since this woman has no good-looking place, Chu Yang just glanced at both sides with the corner of his eyes, and did not speak, just nodded with a smile.


    Since the woman said his name as soon as she opened her mouth, Chu Yang didn''t have to deny anything. Besides, he always had the advantage of not being afraid of women.


    "My name is Luo Jinlan. I belong to the XX Department of Huaxia national security. This time I got the above order to help Mr. Chu''s trip to Mexico." This woman, who claimed to be Luo Jinlan, said her identity in a low voice. Without waiting for Chu Yang''s reply, she turned and walked to the parking lot: "please come with me. We have arranged a place for you."


    It seems that Manyu told my grandfather about my trip to Mexico, but it''s good. It''s not bad to be able to get help... Chuyang thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say anything, so he followed Luo Jinlan to the parking lot and got into a Mercedes Benz.


    After the car started, Chu Yang, sitting in the back row, put down his backpack and asked casually, "what do you do in Mexico? How many people are there besides you? "


    Luo Jinlan gently hit the steering wheel and drove out of the parking lot of the airport, with a faint reply: "sorry, Mr. Chu, I can''t answer your questions, because it''s a state secret."


    "Oh, there are more rules in Guoan." Chu Yang nodded unconcerned and then asked, "what are you going to do for me?"


    "It depends on what you need us to do for you."


    "I want to know how to find the organization center in 2012."


    "Sorry, we can''t do that."


    Chu Yang raised his head in dismay and looked at Luo Jinlan''s face through the mirror: "but I came to Mexico just to get there. Since you can''t do it, what can you do for me? It''s not just a place to live, a gun and a flight ticket to escape, is it


    "Besides that, we can help you a lot."


    "Talk about it."


    "For example, to provide you with a vehicle to take you to meet the person you want to see most."


    Chu Yang immediately asked: "is it Chai Murong?"


    "Who is Chai Murong?"


    "Come on, tell me who you want to take me to."


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to say anything to the woman, so he closed his eyes, but then opened them, because Luo Jinlan said, "the man who took you to see is Xie Yaotong."


    Xie Yaotong, the absolute eldest lady of Xie family in China.


    At this time, there are several blood stains on the pale face of Xie Yaotong, no longer the former coquettish, so dull lying in bed.


    She was shot in the left shoulder, and when the door was knocked, she was recalling the fight that had just passed.


    After leaving chaimurong, Xie Yaotong and Beigong CuO did not withdraw from the tropical rain forest according to the route provided by Zhongren in 2012, but went directly into the rain forest.


    They all believe that if we follow the path of 2012, we may encounter many pitfalls.


    Don''t forget that this tropical rain forest is the entrance and exit of the underground city in 2012. There is no reason why people in 2012 should not strengthen their guard here.


    However, although Xie Yaotong and beigongcuo are very clever to realize this, and they did not withdraw from the dense forest according to the route designated by others, the danger they encountered after leaving Chai Murong still makes them feel hopeless.


    Tropical rain forest, can''t see the tropical rain forest of modern architecture at all.


    Traps, traps everywhere.


    The hidden arrow, which can be shot at anytime and anywhere, makes their nerves stretch to a height where they can break at a touch.

 Chapter 859

    Of course, as the best special forces in China, beigongcuo must have been trained to deal with all kinds of complex environments, so compared with Xie Yaotong, it''s definitely better than a hundred times.


    However, it is a pity that no matter how Beigong CuO made a correct judgment in this complex environment, and even could accurately detect those traps in advance, their whereabouts never seemed to be out of the enemy''s control. As soon as they got close to the edge of the rainforest, there would be several sniper rifles with silencers waiting for them, Forced them to return to the depths of the forest again.


    As soon as they step back, the snipers who hide in the dark will stop shooting and will not catch up, but will give them to their companions in the dense forest.


    Don''t say that both beigongcuo and Xie Yaotong are extremely smart people. I''m afraid that even a fool can detect the enemy''s intention at this time: people want to capture them alive. Otherwise, with so many snipers with infrared night vision sight, no matter how fast their reaction speed is, they can''t always miss them, can they?


    After perceiving the enemy''s intention, Beigong CuO and Xie Yaotong are helpless. They have to fight with the enemy in the dense forest.


    As the saying goes, tigers can''t stand wolves. No matter how strong a man is in bed, he is not a woman''s opponent.


    In this special jungle environment, it is absolutely impossible for beigongcuo and Xie Yaotong to stand out in the dense forest surrounded by at least hundreds of enemies with guns.


    If they didn''t want to capture them alive, they couldn''t hold on for more than ten hours. When Xie Yaotong felt exhausted, but still didn''t leave the dense forest, and she was really desperate, the enemy''s harassing attack stopped, and then turned into encirclement instead of fighting: as long as you stay in the dense forest honestly, we won''t do it, Hello, I''m good, everyone said


    We''re going to help.


    After two more failures, Beigong CuO and Xie Yaotong thought of one of the 36 strategies, and immediately understood Chai Murong''s "painstaking" arrangement: she changed her strategy to capture them alive after learning some news, and then used them as bait to catch a big fish.


    So, who is the big fish that Chai Murong is eager to catch?


    North Palace wrong and Xie Yaotong didn''t bother at all, immediately thought of a person''s name at the same time: Chu Yang.


    In doing so, Chai Murong wanted to "seduce" Chu Yang.


    After understanding this, Beigong CuO immediately makes an adventurous move: let Xie Yaotong rush out regardless of everything. He dares to take his life to guarantee that the hidden snipers will never really shoot her. Although people don''t want them to rush out together, they don''t mind letting one go to report.


    When Xie Yaotong understood this, he didn''t make a mistake with Beigong: "brother, you withdraw first, sister, I''ll stick to it here!", Because she knew that Beigong CuO would never agree to let her stay alone in the dense forest, so after biting her teeth, she rushed out of the dense forest without hesitation.


    Just as beigongcuo expected, when Xie Yaotong suddenly stopped paying attention to hiding and rushed out like a "live target", the snipers did not block her way with bullets as before, but planted a bullet behind her left shoulder and let her run away.


    In order to facilitate Xie Yaotong''s running, the "kind-hearted" Chaida leader also ordered people to prepare a modern trot for her outside, and left a map inside, in which the coordinates of the Chinese Embassy in the Mexican capital were clearly marked.


    Although Xie Yaotong knows that all this is arranged by Chai Murong, she has no choice but to do it according to others'' will because Beigong CuO is still trapped in the dense forest


    Help, just when Xie Yaotong thought of it, the door was knocked.


    Her eyes, which used to be smart and dull now, moved for a while before whispering, "come in, please."


    When the door opened, Luo Jinlan, who came in first to heal Xie Yaotong, asked in a very formulaic tone, "Miss Xie, do you feel better?"


    "Good, a lot of..." Xie Yaotong just said here, saw a man appeared at the door, immediately, she can no longer say a word, tears burst out.


    "When she drove to the embassy, she was shot in the left shoulder. The muzzle was deep, but the bullet had been taken out. Well, you talk. I''m in the next room. Please call me if you have anything


    Luo Jinlan at this time turned and walked in Chu Yang said a word, and then turned to go out of breath, conveniently closed the door for them.


    Looking at Xie Yaotong''s face, which was cut with blood by the branches, Chu Yang slowly put down his backpack on his shoulder, went to the bed, sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand and gently felt for her face, which was full of tears, and said in a low voice: "Yaotong, don''t cry. As long as you''re OK, I''m relieved. "


    Regardless of the wound on the left shoulder, Xie Yaotong suddenly turns over and sits up, his right hand embraces Chu Yang''s neck, and the cry becomes louder.


    His own woman was hurt like this by the woman who used to be him. Chu Yang really didn''t know what it was like in his heart, so he could only pat her on the back with his hand.


    "Chu Yang, I thought I would never see you again in my life... Really." I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Until I get all the clothes on Chu Yang''s chest wet, Xie Yaotong raises his right hand, touches his nose and mouth, and sobs: "I don''t understand why things are like this. Beigong and I did so much for Chai Murong, but she threw me into the water prison


    "I''m to blame for all this. I''m not calm. I''m too impulsive. That''s why she became so crazy." First of all, someone in Chu was very guilty and did some self-criticism. Then he asked with confused eyes: "Yaotong, do you believe that all of us are living and doing this, we have our own arrangements? In other words, what we should do and what kind of end we will get may have been decided for a long time. This may be fate, right


    What is destiny?


    Destiny is the experience of life.


    Life is life, and movement is experience.


    Fatalism believes that fate can not be rewritten, because people can not spy and predict fate. Fate exists in any corner, but can not be touched.


    Fate may be just a personal subjective concept, but Chinese people believe that fate is predestined by Heaven (God), but it can be predicted by magic and divination.


    Therefore, around this problem, geomantic omen, numerology and witchcraft gradually formed. These people believe that relying on these can change their destiny.


    However, the traditional and scientific mechanical theory holds that fate is determined at the beginning of the universe, and the corresponding result is naturally limited.


    For example, when you roll a die, although it has not yet landed, the result is actually determined by the speed, angle, wind speed, temperature, humidity and other external factors at the moment of hand.


    Whether it''s the movement of dice and stars, or the thoughts and feelings of human beings, they are all restricted by various physical and chemical laws.


    All this comes from the initial conditions at the beginning of the formation of the universe, so man''s destiny is actually certain


    Having said so much, we have summed up two views: from a scientific point of view, destiny is unchangeable. However, in Chinese folk culture and belief, we can rely on some "leaked secrets" to change someone''s fate.


    Can fate be changed? Can Chinese folk cultural belief defeat science?


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t know and disdains to know. She only stops crying when Chu Yang asks this question. After sucking her nose, she answers: "can fate be changed or not? I don''t know how to say it. According to the education we have received since childhood, there is no scientific explanation for what happened to you and Chai Murong, but it just exists... Chu Yang, tell me, in the days when Chai Murong just disappeared, can you really hear her calling your name? "


    "I thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t think it was all true."


    After listening to Xie Yaotong''s question, Chu Yang was convinced that when he heard Chai Murong''s voice at that time, he was in a daze: "yes, we have been taught since childhood not to believe in superstition, but how can these strange phenomena be explained?"


    As one of the four ancient civilizations in the world, Huaxia must have formed her own unique culture through thousands of years of history.


    Here''s a simple example. Take the great gods in ancient Chinese mythology.


    In ancient Chinese mythology, those major gods have the important characteristics of godhood.


    Such as Fuxi, Nuwa, Yandi, Huangdi, Zhuanxu, DIHE, Yao, Shun, Yu and so on, are lofty and holy. They don''t laugh, they don''t tease people, they don''t envy and harm people. In their personal life, they are always very regular and punctual. They pay great attention to the details, the cultivation of moral character and morality, and respect the talents. Almost every God King did not have the phenomenon of "red apricot coming out of the wall" or "sowing the seeds of love.". In their body, only the sacred aura, pure character and noble sentiment.


    On the contrary, in ancient Greek mythology, the gods, big and small, are secular, full of the smell of fireworks in the world: Zeus, the king of gods, was wild and unruly, and had a lot of romantic debts in the divine world and the world. What''s more, he acted arbitrarily, didn''t speak of principles, and was full of jealousy and personal hobbies. Hera, the queen of gods, was originally the model of gods and the mother of gods in the world, but she often lost her nature because of jealousy and hatred, and did some cruel and godless stupid things without any respect from human beings.


    And the Jesus, the Jesus created by the Jews who can''t even protect their own country, is even more forced to say


    These great Chinese gods are so dignified, and Huaxia has been nicknamed "the proud state" and "the country of the central government" since ancient times. They should be worshipped all over the world. But why is it that the vast majority of Chinese people, especially those born after 1980, as long as they have religious beliefs, But why are they familiar with the "Jesus God" created by Jews without a state and Zeus, but few people know who Zhuan Xu and di ho were?


    What''s the reason that the descendants of modern dragons forget their ancestral "gods" and worship the imported "Jesus, God and Zeus"?


    In fact, the problem is very simple: in the ten-year catastrophe of the last century, with the large-scale activities such as eliminating feudal superstition and breaking the four old traditions, China lost a lot of its own traditional culture. When the children of the 1980s saw a fortune teller, a geomantic omen watcher, and a great God dancer, they accused them of engaging in feudal superstition, Even Confucius'' advocacy of "courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame" has been ignored.

 Chapter 860

    As everyone knows, that is the Chinese culture handed down by our ancestors!


    In Baodao, however, these cultures have been perfectly preserved and tried to pass on and influence the world.


    If you don''t believe it, please Baidu to see if the most famous feng shui masters are all in Baodao and Hong Kong?


    Here, if anyone says that Fengshui is also a feudal superstition, he can ask his elders.


    That decade was a decade when the 5000 year history and culture of China was devastated. Its influence has not been eliminated until now. It is even more heartbreaking than Qin Shihuang''s "burning books and burying scholars", because it made the modern Chinese lose their faith and become slaves of the "gods"!


    This can be seen from the fact that even shopping malls now say "customers are God.".


    But is God the God of our Chinese people? Is the Lord Jesus the Lord of our Chinese people?


    It''s all foreign bullshit!


    A nation without its own culture is doomed to follow others!


    Because the "gods" we are familiar with now, including Sakyamuni, the Buddha, are not Chinese!


    The Chinese people''s own God, in that ten years of catastrophe, has been flying soul, soul scattered.


    I''m a little excited and digressive. Don''t blame anyone who has to give his brother a big hat of "preaching feudal superstition".


    If you don''t believe it, you can Baidu the picture of pushing back written by Li Chunfeng of Tang Dynasty on the Internet to know what is the real Chinese culture!


    It is precisely because Chu Yang and others have no chance to touch the true essence of Chinese culture, so they can not understand the strange things in the world that cannot be explained by science, and then they are confused.


    After confirming that Chu Yang really heard Chai Murong''s voice, Xie Yaotong released his hand around his neck with a bitter smile, lying on the bed and murmuring, "do you know? The second elder in 2012 once told us that there is a parallel world between you and Chai Murong that ordinary people can''t imagine. And he said, no matter what happens to either of you, the other won''t live. I don''t believe it in my heart, but since you say you can hear her shouting, it''s true in seven or eight cases. "


    Originally quite calm Chu someone, after hearing Xie Yaotong say so, suddenly surprised: "what? It can''t be true? If that''s the case, if she wants me to die, isn''t she going to cut her own throat with a knife, then I''ll have to die? I grass, my body is so strong, she is as weak as a chicken, if it is so, then I will lose a lot! "


    Xie Yaotong was stunned: "no, your idea is different from what I thought. When you know that there may be this result, the first reaction is fear. But I am happy. "


    Immediately, someone in Chu exaggerated his eyes and said, "Wow, no, why are you happy? You don''t expect your little lover to be dragged to hell by a woman in your heart... Oh, wrong, hell is the Western devil''s saying, we should say it is to see the king of hell. "


    Although Chu Yang seems to be acting like this on the surface, his heart starts to get hairy: if all this is true, then I may die the same year, month and day with that abnormal girl! Is that our destiny?


    Xie Yaotong knows that Chu Yang''s exaggeration is to make her happy, so he smiles "as you wish" and says the reason he must know: "if you two are really like what the two elders said, then even if Chai Murong sets a trap for you and catches you, she doesn''t dare to kill you, because she certainly doesn''t want to die."


    Chu Yang light smile: "ha ha, that is not necessarily, women are some animals that can''t be figured out... Cough, not including you."


    "If not me, am I still a woman? Hehe, chuyang, I used lipstick to mark the entrance of the underground city in 2012. " Xie Yaotong said, took out a lipstick from under the pillow, said with a wry smile: "at that time, I was worried that people in 2012 would find it, but now I have, they will not erase it even if they find it, because they are looking forward to you throwing yourself into the net."


    "Chai Murong trapped Beigong in the tropical rain forest instead of killing it. This is a bait. I''m the fish she dreams of eating with soy sauce and sweet and sour sauce. Naturally, she won''t be stupid enough to wipe the mark you made on it. Because 2012 underground city is the real fishing net. However, my fish may break her net. Don''t worry


    Chu Yang took the lipstick, opened it and sniffed it under his nose. Then he put it aside, leaned over Xie Yaotong''s forehead and gave him a kiss. He said in a low voice, "Yaotong, I know where Beigong CuO is waiting for me, so I can''t accompany you more here. But I promise that when I come back, you can always be with me as long as you want to


    When Chu Yang is on his way here, Luo Jinlan tells Xie Yaotong what he said after he came to the embassy, so he knows that Beigong CuO is still struggling in the dense forest.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here. Remember to be careful." Xie Yaotong''s soft smile, where is the domineering Chu Yang who first met Chu Yang on the Bank of Daming Lake in Southern Hebei? It''s just like a good wife in Chinese bedside culture.


    But Chu Yang, who was careless, only knew that after he succeeded in coaxing sister Xie to be happy, he didn''t bend his right finger and make a "good-bye" gesture to her. When he turned around, he saw the light sadness on her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    It was a sadness of "farewell from now on", which he didn''t see.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Xie Yaotong''s lips slightly opened and closed a few times. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Because she doesn''t want to distract the man she loves, she can only look at Chu Yang''s back as she walks to the door with soft and tender eyes. She shouts in her heart: Chu Yang, maybe this is the last time we meet. No matter where you can come back safely or not, I won''t see you again, because I don''t want you to see the appearance of my poisonous hair in the ice age! Baby, see you next life


    Just when Xie Yaotong''s tears are about to flow out again, the guy who is going to the door suddenly stops and turns around.


    Hastily, after stiffly holding back the tears swirling in the eyes, Xie Yaotong forcefully smiles and nods at someone Chu who stoops to pick up his backpack, and makes a kiss.


    "Alas, the fox spirit who is so addicted to death is full of despair, but he just makes me blush like this. Well, for the sake of our deep relationship, I can''t bear to tease you. " Someone in Chu took out a box from his backpack, took out a black and musky pill, walked back to the bedside, took the water cup from the kitchen, and said in an imperative voice, "come on, eat it."


    Looking at the black pill, Xie Yaotong, who is thinking about what Chu Yang wants to do, subconsciously asks, "what is this?"


    Put the pill on Xie Yaotong''s lips, Chu Yang said solemnly: "this is poison. As long as you eat it, you can only belong to me, whether you are a man or a ghost. Do you dare to eat it?"


    "I''m your man, what else is there to be afraid of you?" Xie Yaotong opened his mouth, took the pill and Chu Yang''s two fingers into his mouth, gently sucked them, and then spat out his fingers. He didn''t say anything, so he listened to the thousand knife saying: "cough, I didn''t find the pipe when I urinated just now..."


    Immediately, Xie Yitong was stunned. He just wanted to make some kind of subconscious conditioned reflex action, but he laughed and said: "ha ha, I used this method to disgust others once. I didn''t expect you to be cheated, ha! Well, I don''t want to make such a vulgar joke on you. Take the pills quickly. I have to hurry away. "


    "You, you are so annoying!" Xie Yaotong said a low, obediently chewed the pill, and obediently drank two water, and then frowned, because the taste of the pill is bitter, astringent, not as delicious as watermelon, apple and orange.


    "It''s the antidote of the ice age." Although it means that he knows that this is in the embassy, and there should be no eavesdropper or other things, for the sake of safety, Chu Yang still lies in Xie Yaotong''s ear and says in a low voice: "as long as you take such a pill, the poison you are poisoned will be completely solved. As for how I got the antidote formula, I''ll make it clear to you later, but don''t tell others. It''s a matter of life and death to my brother! "


    If someone asked Xie Yaotong: what is your biggest wish in your life.


    She will tell others: first, she will get rid of the shackles of the "ice age"; second, she will find a man like the sunshine in the wind to be her husband, live a good life with him, have children, have sex and love... Now, when she hears Chu Yang telling her this, she just wants to raise her head and say something, But see that guy will be sucked off her index finger in the mouth, made a silent gesture, and then silently said: "I won''t cheat you, if you cheat again, let me chicken hard up!"


    Immediately, Xie Yaotong silently replied: "I would rather you cheat me, so that when you see me again, you will be more honest."


    "A woman of duplicity." After saying these words, Chu took out a few pills from his backpack, put his backpack in Xie Yaotong''s bed, raised his hand and patted her plump ass, then went out with a thief''s face.


    As long as Xie Yaotong does not say what these pills are for, I believe no one knows that this thing can change the fate of many people.


    Will Xie Yaotong tell it to others... It seems that the sky hasn''t fallen down yet.


    After Chu Yang leaves Xie Yaotong''s room, he just wants to run directly to the elevator, but when he passes the door next door, he suddenly stops and knocks politely.


    Luo Jinlan''s voice spreads from inside: "come in, the door is not locked."


    Chu Yang pushed the door and went in. When he closed the door with his backhand and turned around, he just wanted to say something. However, Luo Jinlan, who was sitting behind a desk, was looking at him with a look of disgust, so he restrained the smile on his face and asked strangely, "why, you look unhappy, don''t you welcome me to your office?"


    "No Luo Jinlan shook his head and then explained very honestly: "Mr. Chu, as far as I know, we still have people trapped in that tropical rain forest. If we hadn''t been ordered to wait for your arrival, I believe the comrades of the National Security Bureau would have rushed to save him. It''s impossible to wait for you and Miss Xie here..."


    Chu Yang waves his hand to interrupt Luo Jinlan''s words. He goes to the sofa and sits on it. He says faintly: "Oh, I know what I want to say. You are complaining that I want to talk to Xie Yaotong and ignore the safety of Beigong Cuo."

 Chapter 861

    Luo Jinlan didn''t speak, but her face was full of a big "yes" word.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Jinlan, who has been working in Mexico for four years, after receiving the orders from the relevant leaders in China, deeply disagrees: Beigong CuO is waiting for someone to take care of her, but why does she have to wait for a guy named "Chu Yang" to come before she can act? Is this man more powerful than Longteng in August and dozens of agents in Mexico?


    Before seeing Chu Yang''s fax photo, Luo Jinlan still holds the hope that this guy is a "super fierce man who can be a bully in a flash of his arm". However, after seeing him, especially seeing his real person, he always pretends to be a bully (someone in Chu hasn''t had a good rest recently, so he looks very haggard, with a sense of vicissitudes that doesn''t match his age, So Luo Jinlan thinks it''s a deliberate act.) After that, he was disappointed, and even didn''t want to take care of him: it''s OK for such a person to go to the bar massage room to serve the little rich woman, but now he is expected to save people, alas!


    However, since it was repeatedly emphasized that after Chu Yang arrived, he would lead the secret team of Huaxia in Mexico. No matter how dissatisfied Luo Jinlan was, he had no choice but to do so.


    When Chu Yang goes to see Xie Yaotong, Luo Jinlan, an agent of the National Security Bureau of China, gives an order to his subordinates waiting in the western suburbs of Mexico City that "as soon as Chu Yang comes out, the operation will officially begin.".


    But what she didn''t expect was that this little white face and the beautiful sister lying on the bed were hiding in the room and complaining about the pain of Acacia for more than half an hour!


    Chu''s inaction really upset Luo Jinlan, who didn''t trust him. If it wasn''t for the above order, she would have taken her brothers to the tropical rain forest 130 kilometers west of Mexico City. She couldn''t have sat here waiting.


    After seeing Xie Yaotong safe and sound, Chu Yang is in a good mood, so he doesn''t mind Luo Jinlan pulling a bitter gourd face at him. He just takes out a cigarette, lights it and takes a sip. Then he says, "do you think that if you didn''t have me, you might have taken Beigong from the tropical rain forest by mistake?"


    Luo Jinlan didn''t say "yes", just changed direction and said: "I can only abide by the above tasks."


    "Ha ha," after a faint smile, Chu Yang, who recognized the meaning of Luo Jinlan''s words, stood up from the sofa, shook his head lazily, and asked obliquely, "do you think you are more powerful than Beigong CuO? As you told me on the way here, there are probably hundreds of snipers hiding in the rain forest. If you take people to kill like this, I can assure you that they will never show mercy to you like they did to beigongcuo. You are just a group of moving targets at the muzzle of other people''s guns... Don''t stare, OK? I''m telling the truth. Otherwise, with the skill of Beigong Cuo, I would never be trapped there when I have nothing to worry about. "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that someone in Chu was the object of respect and protection, Luo Jinlan would have stood up with a slap on the table, pinched his waist with his left hand and pointed his nose with his right hand to let him go, instead of saying in a light voice as much as possible after taking a few deep breaths like now: "Ho Ho, that''s what Mr. Chu meant, What should we do with "moving gun targets"


    Chu Yang didn''t save face for Luo Jinlan. He said straightforwardly, "your task is to send me to the tropical rain forest, and then honestly wait outside, waiting for Beigong CuO who will come out at any time."


    Luo Jinlan''s eyes were fixed, and the corners of her mouth were sarcastic: "Oh, so to speak, are you going alone?"


    "Maybe two, but not you." Chu Yang finished, raised his hand and rubbed his nose, and asked, "Ms. Luo, should we go?"


    "I can do as you say, because it says you are in charge of the rescue operation. But you''d better write down a certificate of why you do it before you leave, so as not to blame us when you die. "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "do not write, because I will never die."


    "So sure? Hehe, seeing you say that, I think you and the big leader of 2012 are good friends. But I don''t think people know a self righteous person. " Luo Jinlan said, slowly took off the black frame glasses on the bridge of the nose, and then raised her hand and began to unbutton the black suit.


    "In fact, you look much better than wearing glasses, but there''s no need to take off your clothes to show your figure to prove that you are more attractive than I see?"


    Chuyang doesn''t mind Luo Jinlan''s sarcasm. Instead, she doesn''t understand how she takes off her clothes when she just faces him, a "young, handsome, manly" handsome guy.


    "I know better than you whether I have charm or not."


    Perhaps because of her work, Luo Jinlan almost completely forgot what blushing is, so when Chu Yang sneers back at her, she bends her mouth and doesn''t want to explain anything. Instead, she hangs her suit on the back of her chair, revealing a grass-green training suit.


    It turns out that this is for convenience. I thought she was crazy about me... When Luo Jinlan quickly checked the equipment hidden in her body, Chu Yang gave a dry smile twice, then turned around and walked out of the room.


    Under the leadership of Luo Jinlan, Chu Yang walked out of the embassy from the small gate of the garden behind the embassy.


    Behind the embassy, there is a not so wide alley, in which there is a jeep with Mexican characteristics.


    Luo Jinlan out of the small door, quickly to both sides of a glance, did not find any suspicious people, this just opened the door, quickly stepped on the car.


    Judging from her behavior of not closing the door, Chu Yang knew that she was silently suggesting that she was getting on the car and sitting in the co pilot''s seat, so he went to the co pilot''s seat and said, "I''ll drive. You just need to show me the way."


    Luo Jinlan did not say anything, very simply in accordance with the meaning of Chu Yang sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    When chuyang drives his jeep slowly out of the alley and along the roadside to the west of Mexico City, he and Luo Jinlan take out their mobile phones at the same time.


    If you didn''t always pull a bitter gourd face, I would say, "we really have a good idea." ah, it''s a pity... Chu Yang sighed in his heart. Holding the steering wheel in one hand, he found Shang Lige''s mobile phone number and Luo Jinlan, who also needed the number, dialed out.


    There was only a short "Du" sound from the mobile phone, and Chu Yang and Luo Jinlan spoke at the same time.


    Chu Yang said, "where are you? I''m on my way to XX in Mexico City


    Luo Jinlan just simply said, and then he cut off the phone: "the wedding has already started, all guests quickly go to the western suburbs to gather 123 kilometers away, over!"


    Wedding? Cha, are you kidding? You are not so beautiful! People in Guoan know how to use these romantic things to cover up the blind behavior... When someone in Chu heard Luo Jinlan''s action code, he laughed in his heart. At the same time, he heard Shang Lige''s cold voice: "as long as you are not in bed or two people kiss each other," he said: "according to your current driving speed, you will arrive at a crossroads in one minute and thirty-seven seconds, It happens to be a red light


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything more, but a busy beep came from his mobile phone. After a bitter smile, he suddenly thought: Jiu Er Jie can''t change the habit of accusing time to seconds. I don''t know if she can figure out when she and I will arrive? Well, I really have to ask her when I''m free.


    Seeing that Chu Yang kept the car at a speed of 30 kilometers per hour after he stopped the phone, Luo Jinlan frowned and asked, "haven''t you ever heard of the sentence" saving people is like fighting a fire? "


    "I wish I could fly there too, but you should have heard the saying" you want to be quick but you can''t reach it. "? But you can rest assured that if you wait for more than one minute, you will know what is the real speed of saving people, such as fire fighting. " Chu left hand out of the window, flicked ash, still slowly forward.


    Luo Jinlan Leng for a while, immediately understand the meaning of Chu Yang words: "you mean, there are people to attend this wedding?"


    Chu Yang glanced at Luo Jinlan: "please don''t always say ''wedding, wedding'', OK? So sad (Jinan dialect, which means to destroy a good mood). You prepared this car. Are you afraid that someone will install a bug in it? "


    Why does Chu Yang say "mourning"? Naturally, Luo Jinlan is buried in the dark, which is not in line with the bride''s appearance in his heart. After a little stupefied, she immediately pulls a calm face longer: "chuyang, what do you mean? Do you think you''re... "


    "Hey, hey, I don''t mean what you think." Chu didn''t give her a chance to sneer at each other at all. She said to herself, "I told you when I was in the embassy just now that I might go to the tropical rain forest with others, but I would never be a person of your country''s security. Now, that person is about to show up in dozens of seconds. "


    Luo Jinlan after listening to Chu Yang say so, facial expression just a little bit good-looking some, noncommittal nodded.


    "Cough," Chu Yang coughed a, eyes looking at the right front again said: "discuss a matter with you."


    "He said


    "Would you mind climbing to the back? I want to take a closer look at her face, because I haven''t seen her for a long time


    "You... Hum!" Rao Shi Luo Jinlan had been specially trained and had already developed the skill of "Taishan collapses in front of her eyes but not in color". However, after someone in Chu said this, he subconsciously clenched his fist, but then he just gave a cold hum, broke off the frame of the driver''s seat with his right hand, lowered the seat, raised his legs, and flipped back to the back seat.


    "Tut Tut, yes, your waist is soft enough. It seems that you have never had a baby. After this mission, you can consider having a baby." When someone in Chu talks nonsense, he stops his car by the side of the road. At this time, the yellow light at the top of the intersection just turns into a red light.


    I really wonder why they value such a glib guy so much... Just as Luo Jinlan was about to say something, the door on the right side was opened (Mexico was also on the right side). A man in black clothes and a hat on a hot day quickly got into the car and didn''t look at her at all, He put a pair of white hands around Chu Yang''s neck, and his voice choked: "Chu, Chu Yang, I can see you..."


    Who is this person... When Luo Jinlan was in a row, he saw Chu Yang loosen the steering wheel, put the man in the hat in his arms, closed his eyes and put his chin on the man''s head, and said in a low voice: "sister jiu''er, I''m ok now? Do you know about me in bud island? Well, I had to beat her ass after I saw the rambling. At that time, I told her not to tell you, but she did it. Didn''t she mean to worry you? "

 Chapter 862

    The man in Chu Yang''s arms didn''t say anything, but after shaking his body a few times, he broke away from his arms and sat up straight: "there are still seven seconds, the green light is on."


    It''s totally subconscious. Before thinking about whether this person is a man or a woman, Luo Jinlan began to read in her heart: seven, six, five


    Chu Yang has a silent smile about Shang Lige, a "professional habit" of accurately predicting the time for everything. Then when Luo Jinlan reads "one" silently, he starts the car. At this time, the green light suddenly lights up.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Manyu''s saying that Chu Yang almost stayed in the sea area of germinating Island forever and was "called to the soul" by Chai Murong, he would never "throw himself in love" with Shang Lige when he was guarding a third party.


    After passing the intersection, Chu Yang grasped Shang Lige''s left hand with his right hand, then stepped on the accelerator and turned to Luo Jinlan, who was a little stunned. He said with a smile, "this is my companion who wants to go into the tropical rain forest with me. Her name is Shang Lige, and she is also my wife."


    After hearing Chu Yang introduce herself like this in front of others, jiuer''s elder sister is in full bloom, completely forgetting that her face is so "shocking" in the eyes of ordinary people. Then she turns back to Luo Jinlan and says with a rare smile: "Hi, my name is Shang Lige, Chu Yang''s lover!"


    Surprised at Shang Lige''s appearance, Luo Jinlan, who claims to be Chu Yang''s lover, is not shy at all. After a moment''s hesitation, Luo Jinlan remembers to say hello to others: "ha ha, Hello, my name is Luo Jinlan, is..."


    When Luo Jinlan talks about the word "yes", she suddenly sees the car crashing into a bus in front, but Chu Yang still holds Shang Lige''s left hand in his right hand and looks at her affectionately, so she subconsciously opens her mouth and completely forgets to remind him: it''s going to crash, uncle!


    Just like the eyes on his forehead, chuyang jerked the steering wheel when the jeep was about to reach the rear end of the bus. At this time, the car, which had reached 90 mph, jerked the rear end of the bus and passed it.


    In the following journey, Luo Jinlan finally understood why Chu Yang said "what is the real speed to save people like fire?" because this ordinary jeep in Mexico was driven by him as an F1 car, which made the Mexican police chasing the jeep just look at the bottom of the car and yell


    After 49 minutes and 26 seconds, Chu Yang, who had no delay on the way to "share the pain of missing each other" with Shang Lige, parked his car at 123 kilometers designated by Luo Jinlan.


    To be a small leader in Huaxia Guoan means that Luo Jinlan must have the quality of an excellent agent. But after Chu Yang stops the car with a crash, the first thing she does is to open the car door, squat beside the car and vomit, and vent her dissatisfaction with a man in this way: I grass, grandson, Do you know on what road you put it at this speed? Even if you show off your driving skills, you don''t have to bother me, do you? Oh


    Just like a blind man, Chu Yang didn''t go to comfort other people''s children after getting off the bus. He just walked around the front of the car, lit a cigarette and stood side by side with Shang Lige, looking at the tropical rain forest seven or eight kilometers away: "if I guess correctly, the most likely reason why beigongcuo was trapped in the rain forest is that there was a surveillance camera in the rain forest. Otherwise, with his ability, no matter how many people there are, they will not be able to trap him alone. "


    Shang Lige hugged her arm and didn''t say anything. She only nodded slowly when several snow-white hairs came out of her hat and passed her tight mouth.


    At this time, more than a dozen people came out from behind the woods beside the road. They were the members of the Huaxia national security team who helped Chu Yang rescue beigongcuo.


    After getting the news that Beigong CuO was trapped from Xie Yaotong, Luo Jinlan reported it to China in code language at the first time.


    Of course, the above reply must be to let all the agents nearest to Mexico City come as soon as possible to participate in the rescue operation of kitako at any time.


    And these people are the first batch of Chinese secret agents who came immediately after they got the order.


    "The purpose she brought me here this time is to capture me alive, so even if I swagger in, those snipers won''t shoot me."


    Chu Yang looked at the people who came to Luo Jinlan''s side, but he was talking to Shang Lige all the time: "so, I don''t have to be afraid of anything, so it''s convenient for you to grasp the angle and follow me in. After we go in, we first search for the nearest camera and destroy it as soon as possible. Then we lead out the snipers. We can kill as many as we can, and save beigongcuo first.


    ¡°


    "Yes, I understand." Shang Lige nodded, took out two pistols from under his ribs, checked them quickly, and then asked, "what about them?"


    "They?" Chu Yang looked at Luo Jinlan, who came by wiping the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "since you are a person of national security, you should have some real skills, right? As long as they can help us to attract the snipers and beigongcuo to the forest opposite us, they will finish the task. "


    Luo Jinlan, who is very reluctant to spit out his breakfast, walks to Chu Yang with a little frivolity at this time, swallowing and spitting, saying: "there are still more than ten miles left, which is the tropical rain forest Xie Yaotong escaped from. How can we act?"


    "It''s very simple. Ask your people to drive out their hidden cars and drive to a place a few hundred meters in front of the tropical rain forest. Then you all hide behind the car door and shout the name of beigongcuo, so as to attract the attention of those snipers in the rain forest and wait for beigongcuo to leave here at any time." Chu Yang flicked out his cigarette butt and continued: "Oh, by the way, before the action, you''d better find us two identical clothes. If you don''t, take it off yourself. "


    "So simple?" Although Chu Yang had said before he came that he would not let Guoan people participate in the "wedding action", Luo Jinlan heard him say it again at this time. After being stunned for a while, she asked, "do you really don''t need us to go in?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "as an excellent national security agent, obey the order of the boss, this should be carried out to the letter?"


    Luo Jinlan looks at Chu Yang with the eyes that look like aliens, more like a dead man, and nods slowly: "OK."


    Chu Yang immediately said, "I hope to hear you say ''yes'' to me instead of'' OK ''used by the devils. I hope you can understand my deep love for my motherland."


    "I, I''m lucky to have vomited out all the food I''ve eaten!" Luo Jinlan said low, then turned around and waved: "drive the car to the road, and then find two sets of the same clothes for this gentleman!"


    After a short time, the men drove three off-road vehicles out of the woods by the road and stopped behind the jeep. Someone handed over two camouflage suits.


    After waiting for Chu Yang and Shang lige to put on the clothes, Luo Jinlan turns around: "what else do you want?"


    After pondering for a while, Chu Yang said, "yes. Can you stop wearing glasses in the future? It''s too old-fashioned. I don''t feel comfortable. "


    Ten minutes later, three off-road vehicles followed chuyang''s jeep and slowly stopped several hundred meters in front of the largest tropical rain forest in the suburb of Mexico City.


    Chu Yang stopped the car, reached out his left hand and made a "start" gesture, then jumped out of the car.


    According to what was agreed in advance, Luo Jinlan immediately jumped out of the car and hid behind the car door after seeing Chu Yang give this order, put his hands close to his mouth, and together with more than a dozen men, he puffed up his cheeks and yelled at the rainforest hundreds of meters away: "Beigong wrong, Beigong wrong!"


    When more than a dozen people call out one''s name in unison, the effect can still be on top of the small trumpet used by the tofu seller in rural China, and it goes far with the wind.


    When Luo Jinlan and others yell "Beigong CuO" that they feel very "cowardly", Shang Lige has been closely observing the movement in the rainforest with binoculars.


    We''ve been shouting for three minutes. Why don''t we stop? This guy doesn''t think that when people hear us calling for beigongcuo, they will let him withdraw safely... Luo Jinlan, who feels that her cheeks are sore, helplessly shouts the name of beigongcuo, looks at the jeep parked in front of her left, and then subconsciously stops shouting.


    Because she saw: a few seconds ago still standing in front of the door of Chu Yang, now suddenly, as if with the voice of her shouting so erratic forward "float"!


    Ghost!


    Seeing Chu Yang''s running speed, Luo Jinlan first thought of "ghost", and then his brain returned to normal: how can he run so fast!


    When Luo Jinlan and others were shocked to see Chu Yang jump forward with such a fast speed, they immediately found a more strange scene: how Chu Yang''s body seems to be a little bit more bloated than just now... Slow down, slow down, it''s not bloated, it''s because there is another person behind him! When this person is running with the same speed, whether he is raising his legs or sinking his shoulders, he keeps the same movement with chuyang in front. Whether he is looking from the back or from the front, or even from one side, he can only look like a person!


    Embarrassed!


    Seeing that these two people can still make such consistent movements when they are moving forward like ghosts, Luo Jinlan immediately thought of this word.


    In the animal world, only when the wolf and the wolf are hunting, can they "combine the two evils". The wolf carries the trouble on his back, and will not affect his action... So far, they are still the most perfect combination in the animal world. But now, Luo Jinlan has seen that the two human beings have also made this perfect combination.


    All of a sudden, Luo Jinlan''s negative views on Chu Yang are drifting forward with their S-shape, and then disappear, just murmuring from the heart: "how can they cooperate so skillfully? No wonder they don''t let us follow. They don''t regard us as teammates, but as a burden


    A kind of depression that originally looked down upon Chu Yang, but now understands that she was looked down upon by others, makes Luo Jinlan dejected. As soon as she wants to get into the car, she hears the "lost" sound that only the m821 semi-automatic sniper rifle can make. She quickly retracts her head and gets into the car. When she looks up, she just sees the bloated shadow floating in the woods.


    "If he can join Guoan, our strength..." Luo Jinlan just said to himself. When he got here, he heard his companion behind him shouting: "deputy director Luo, look


    Luo Jinlan suddenly turned her head and saw a thin figure in the same camouflage suit hundreds of meters to the right. She rushed to the dense forest like the wind. She immediately frowned and asked aloud: "who is that person?"

 Chapter 863

    "I don''t know!" "Our people are all here. That person should have been lurking here for a long time," he replied quickly


    Luo Jinlan brow lock, head down to touch out the mobile phone, just want to dial a number, but heard his hands again shouting: "deputy director Luo, you see!"


    "Look! What are you looking at? " Luo Jinlan is very dissatisfied with the rise of the head, to just that position, see a shadow or a human form of paper, just like chuyang two people who just floated into the woods not long ago, leisurely behind the previous thin shadow, inseparable.


    Luo Jinlan opened her mouth and murmured, "who are these people?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two o''clock!"


    After the speed of rushing into the dense forest, Chu Yang kept saying these five words under his feet, but his legs suddenly leaped up, and his left hand copied back, grabbed Shang Lige''s skirt, and almost leaped over a very clever trap with her on his back.


    At the same time, Shang Lige''s white hair flashed. As soon as he raised his right hand, there was a dull sound of nails penetrating through the leather. A surveillance camera at the top right was smashed. Then, in Chu Yang''s rapid voice of "slide 32 cm to the left," his right arm seemed to be equipped with an accurate caliper, When he lifted his hand to smash the monitor head, he quickly slid 32 cm to the left. At the same time, he pulled the trigger again. Then the sniper, who had just poked out half his head from behind the tree, had a bullet hole in his eyebrow, and then uttered a Scream: "ah!"


    "Seven o''clock, thirteen degrees up!"


    "Nine o''clock, twenty-one centimeters down!"


    In the sound of Chu Yang accurately reporting the coordinates, Shang Lige''s right hand doesn''t seem to have been put down at all. It''s completely programmed to pull the trigger with the command. Even changing the magazine is just a blink of an eye, and he doesn''t miss a chance for the sniper to escape.


    The reason why Chu Yang let Luo Jinlan scream is to attract all the snipers from Beigong CuO and this side to the place where Shang Lige''s bullets can hit, and then use the advantage that the snipers don''t dare to really hurt themselves to launch a bloody massacre on them!


    Torture!


    Real one-sided killing!


    Those snipers who were trained at a high price in 2012, under the seamless cooperation of ghost cars and night owls, were tortured and killed for the first time in history!


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong, with a Cuban cigar in his left hand and wearing a white robe, sits on a large leather seat. His beautiful peach blossom eyes stare at the large LCD screen in the monitoring room of the 2012 underground city without blinking. They don''t show any surprise because one monitoring head is broken and another sniper''s head is blown out The expression of pain or hatred and even admiration, the calm and disdainful look, is completely like watching a dog blood love film produced by Hollywood.


    Since the death of "mourning bell", the former Minister of purchasing department, Emil, who was promoted by former 2012 Archbishop cantambos, looked at the pictures of his subordinates screaming and being shot in the head one after another. His hands tightly clenched into fists, he bravely looked up at Chai Murong, hoping that she could give orders to kill the target or give up stopping the person.


    All the people watching the big screen, except Chai Murong, didn''t think that the snipers who were trained at a high price in 2012, in front of that person, would become some cattle and sheep to be slaughtered, and there was no place to fight back!


    Although the snipers were indeed forbidden to hunt the target, everyone felt a deep sense of powerlessness after seeing all this: even if they were allowed to hunt the target at any time, they could not escape the enemy''s bullets when they locked the target.


    Because when they gathered here, they didn''t have time to prepare for the ambush.


    What''s more, the man has now completely become a ghost from hell. Under the cover of trees and bushes, he can''t let people observe his next foothold.


    Therefore, these snipers who rush to this area can only pray from the bottom of their hearts that I will not be the next one to die, except for being shot in the head one by one.


    Monseigneur, give the order! Even if we can''t kill them, we can''t always be in such a state of only being beaten but not fighting back!


    Emil''s heart was bleeding, and his eyes seemed to tremble when he looked at Chai Murong.


    But Chai Murong''s beautiful mouth, like her eyes staring at the big screen, didn''t move at all. She even forgot that there was a Cuban cigar in her hand that only men smoked.


    Every time a camera becomes a black spot, the "staff" in charge of operating the monitor will quickly call up the next picture, and then wait for the black spot


    This is the forty second one. Who is the white haired woman who cooperates with the plumed serpent god... Jin Xi''er, who is standing beside Chai Murong, silently counts the number of snipers who have been shot in the head, quietly swallows and spits, and looks at the four elders standing on the other side from the corner of his eyes. He also hopes that they can give up the task of blocking that person for the time being.


    Why hasn''t beigongcuo come out yet? Only when he comes out can the plumed serpent god stop the killing of his people. It''s just, who''s the man behind him? Who else in the world can cooperate with him so skillfully and tacit?


    The four elders are staring at the big screen, and their faces are no longer calm as before, including Wilson, the three elders who have the most experience in fighting in the jungle. They are not sure whether they can retreat completely in front of the pair of "killing gods": Alas, if they fight head-on, they can only rely on the Pamirs.


    The Pamirs came from Mount Olympus. They were two of the eighteen warriors in front of the Zeus palace. Their mission was to take over the Kay sisters and protect chaimurong.


    At this time, the same look of them, standing behind the leather seat, eyes have been slightly drooping, as if asleep, no surprise expression, as if the dead snipers are not people, but some pigs.


    "Forty ninth!" Because she was too shocked by the strength of that person, Jin Xi''er, who had been silently counting her own losses, subconsciously uttered this sentence after the 49th person was shot in the head.


    As soon as the words came out, Jin Xi''er immediately realized that she had disobeyed the Archbishop''s order that "no one is allowed to speak before I speak." then she fell on her knees with a trembling body and said with a trembling voice: "your eminence, I, I..."


    Before chin hee''er''s words came down, Emil knelt on the ground with a puff, supporting the ground with his left hand and stroking his chest with his right hand, and said in a loud voice: "Monseigneur, please give the order to hunt or retreat! Our people are not rivals of those two at all! If this continues, the strength of guarding the entrance and exit of the underground city will be greatly reduced! "


    Chai Murong was like a blind man or a deaf man. He didn''t look at the two men kneeling on the ground at all. He was still staring at the big screen that quickly switched the picture until the flickering shadow in the picture suddenly stopped. Then he split into two and faced beigongcuo who jumped from the tree. Then he sighed slightly and said softly, "Alas, let them all retreat, Cut the picture to the entrance of the underground city. No one is allowed to act without my command. "


    "Yes Emil was overjoyed and quickly got up from the ground, gesturing to a subordinate standing at the door.


    After a puff of cigar, Chai Murong asked faintly, "who knows, why should I let you see this picture for so long?"


    When the elder puyesaf saw that no one was speaking, he pondered for a moment and replied, "archbishop, you want us to see their real strength, and then use a small amount of the blood of the followers to remind all the followers in the underground city not to be careless when facing him."


    Chai Murong gave a faint smile: "not bad. I really don''t want to be held hostage again because of your carelessness. "


    Yesterday, the four elders thought it would be safe to have a "double color evil spirit" to guard the archbishop.


    But who knows, the two little women who were boasted of being so divine couldn''t match a Beigong fault, which made Chai Murong be held hostage and made her feel very shameless.


    Therefore, Chai Murong didn''t give any orders at all when Chu Yang Shang Lige killed the snipers. The purpose is to let these heads in 2012 see clearly: This is the enemy you want to deal with! If you dare to be arrogant again, the consequences may be even more serious than last time!


    Although it is true that his wife is a bit cruel to use the lives of 49 snipers to remind everyone to pay attention to Chu Yang''s practice, Chai Murong doesn''t mind, because she really hates the feeling of being put something against her neck.


    Seeing that puyesaf understood what he meant, Chai Murong nodded with a smile: "the elder is right. Only the lesson of blood can make people never dare to be careless! I''m afraid you''re all wondering who''s the man following Chu Yang? "


    Without waiting for the crowd to answer, Chai Murong stood up from his chair, went to the big screen that has now switched to the entrance of the underground city, looked up to the sky and said faintly: "she is the former king of killers in the world, night owl merchant song!"


    Although people in 2012 knew that Shang Lige was by Chu Yang''s side when the "MD" virus was tested more than a year ago, no one had ever seen her "killer nature.".


    Now, when everyone witnessed her and Chu Yang''s perfect cooperation, even four elder taro Tanaka''s face changed: "what? Is she the owl


    Chai Murong nodded and breathed out: "yes, she is the owl. As far as I know, her only failure since her debut was in China. She was hurt by Hua Canyu, the "iron king" at that time, but was saved by Chu Yang. Since then, she has retired behind the scenes and become the shadow of Chu Yang. It can be said that in this world, if we have to find a person who regards chuyang more important than his own life, then this person is undoubtedly the night owl shanglige. "


    Everyone said quietly: only one Chu Yang who can only be captured alive is enough trouble. If there is another one who follows his shanglige wholeheartedly, ha ha, it seems that things are not good.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Chai Murong''s eyes darkened and said faintly: "this time, the two killers come hand in hand, which is absolutely a major test for the defense strength of the underground city. We must not take it lightly."


    The second elder Montgomery said at this time: "archbishop, although the ghost car night owls have great energy, we don''t have to worry too much. However, our weakness is that we can only produce


    ¡±


    Without waiting for the second elder to finish, Chai Murong turned back and interrupted him, with a gloomy tone: "don''t miss the chance to hunt shanglige!"


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Montgomery was just relieved to hear one of the Pamir brothers who had never said a word ask: "that chuyang, must he live?"


    Three elders Wilson immediately answered for Chai Murong: "he is the feather snake god in the religion. He not only bears the heavy trust of King Zeus, but also will not die. This is predestined."


    Pamir brothers sneered in unison, and said with one voice: "King Zeus said who is the plumed serpent god, who is the plumed serpent god."


    Even so, if he died, the bishop would die with him! Are you cursing the Archbishop when you say this? After listening to them, the four elders changed their faces. Just as they wanted to say something, they heard Chai Murong say: "he doesn''t have to live. I can give you a chance to kill him."


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, the second elder, Montgomery, said in an urgent voice: "don''t do anything, bishop


    Chai Murong waved his hand and turned to look at the Pamirs. His eyes were already angry, but his face was full of charming smile: "Pamirs, when he comes to the underground city, I will give you a chance to challenge them. You don''t have to worry about it. But I have to remind you in advance that if you are killed by him, don''t blame me


    The Pamirs replied proudly, "we are from the great Olympus and the top 18 warriors of Zeus. No one can kill us. Chu Yang, who is valued by you, is just a grasshopper in our eyes. It''s easy for us to kill him. "


    "Well, I hope you don''t let me down. Because the Kay sisters said the same thing at that time, but they went back in frustration. "


    When Chai Murong said these words, in addition to sarcasm, there was a bigger anger on his face: Grasshopper? In this world, only I can describe that heartless person like this! If someone wants him to die, then that person can only be me, can only be me! What kind of bullshit are you? How dare you say that to him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Twelve o''clock... Wait!"


    Chu Yang, who is responsible for searching the monitoring head and the ground trap, suddenly presses Shang Lige''s rapidly raised arm with his left hand when he calls out the 50th coordinate in a low voice.


    Shang Lige just wanted to respond, but she was quickly pulled to a big tree by Chu Yang. Then she saw a man jump to the ground from the tree in front of her, and then quickly fell there motionless.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Chu Yang slowly stepped forward and listened to the rustling sound coming from the woods in the distance. Then he laughed at the man who slowly stood up and said, "they''ve all retreated. Are you OK with beigongcuo?"

 Chapter 864

    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I thought it would be several days."


    The whole body is the blood of the North Palace wrong slowly stood up from the ground, eyes staring at shanglige answer Chu Yang said: "I''m ok, this is someone else''s blood, just feel a little tired."


    "If it''s OK, Guoan people are outside. You''d better hurry out." Chu Yang raised his left hand and looked at the lipstick he had just wiped from the tree. Then he turned around and looked at it. He locked the direction that Xie Yaotong had designated when he drew the lipstick.


    Beigong Cuo, who has been staring at Shang Lige, who is drooping his head, only after Chu Yang looks back, can he reply with no expression: "I''ll go with you. After all, I''ve been down here for a short time, and I''m a little familiar with the general terrain."


    North Palace wrong reaction, and did not surprise Chu Yang, if he left without a word, then he is not North Palace wrong.


    "You can''t go." Chu Yang stares at Beigong for a moment, and doesn''t fear the admiration in his eyes. Then he pulls the cable in the left pocket of the camouflage suit, reaches into the ink for a while, and then takes out a black pill and throws it away at any time.


    Beigong CuO raised his hand, took the pill in his hand, and sniffed it under his nose: "what''s this?"


    Chu Yang did not answer, but seemingly very abrupt said: "no matter what feelings ye Chuqing has for me, I believe she definitely wants to have a detailed talk with you, so you must go out now. And I''m sure that if you don''t go out this time, Chai Murong will not show mercy to you any more. Although you... But if you deal with so many hidden snipers, there is no need to make such unnecessary sacrifice. "


    If Chai Murong wants to kill you, you can''t live until now, because no matter how powerful you are, you can''t deal with so many snipers. The reason why she didn''t do it was to use you to attract me. Now I''m here. If you mix in again, I believe she won''t mind doing it to you... That''s what Chu Yang said. Beigong CuO knows very well.


    However, Beigong CuO didn''t understand why Chu Yang suddenly mentioned ye Chuqing. After he was stunned, the stone like corner of his mouth twitched violently for a few times, and then returned to normal. He asked again, "what''s the use of this pill?"


    "It''s your hope that you''ll get rid of 2012 after you finish the task. You don''t have to ask me how I got it. You just need to know that after you take this pill, you will be completely free Chu Yang went to Beigong Cuo, raised his hand and patted his left shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Beigong Cuo, you are good! If I were you, I would not pay so much for the national interest. Well, I won''t say more. You''d better go quickly. Remember what you said to me, and treat ye Chuqing well... "


    Chu Yanggang said that, Shang Lige, who had been standing with his head down against the tree, suddenly raised his right hand holding the gun and said in a cold voice: "who is it? Come out


    Chuyang and beigongcuo turn around and look at the place where shanglige points to. Then they see a thin man walking out of the tree.


    This is a girl, a girl in a camouflage suit, with a sharp chin, deep eyes, and an inch, but she gives people a sense of Sassou and heroism.


    After seeing this girl, Chu Yang and Bei Gong CuO''s faces changed at the same time, and then they all said in a low voice: "ye Chuqing, why are you here?"


    Ye Chuqing turned her wrist and hid the silver spear behind her elbow. She walked forward about four or five meters before she stopped. Looking at the two men, she finally fixed her eyes on the face of Beigong Cuo, whose lips began to tremble. She said faintly, "Beigong Cuo, I''m sorry."


    "Yes, I''m sorry?" North Palace wrong difficult swallow mouth spit, low voice ask a way: "leaf, early fine, why want to say sorry with me?"? It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I let you down. "


    Ye Chuqing shook her head slowly: "I''m sorry to you, because when you killed Xiao Li Zi and escaped from the base, you thought that you had betrayed our motherland and common belief, but you didn''t know the real reason why you did it, so I want to apologize to you solemnly. You, in my heart, are always the big brother I admire


    "Big brother? Ha, ha Beigong CuO was stunned, and his eyes were filled with great pain and disappointment.


    Ye Chuqing said in a low voice, "yes, it''s big brother."


    Slowly, looking at ye Chuqing''s Beigong Cuo, all the negative expressions in his eyes gradually fade away, and instead of peace, he straightens his chest and says loudly: "well, since you have taken me as your elder brother, if you suffer any grievances in the future, you can come to me! I don''t care who dares to let you be wronged, I will spare no effort to teach him a lesson! "


    With the words of Beigong Cuo, tears fell from the corner of Ye Chuqing''s eyes, which made her tremble after biting her lips: "thank you, thank you, big brother!"


    Beigong CuO knows that when he officially admits that he is ye Chuqing''s elder brother, he can only bury his love for her forever in the bottom of his heart, and then turn it into family love, so he comes to her and opens his arms: "Chuqing, you will get the happiness you desire, you will!"


    "Well, it will." Ye Chuqing pursed the corners of her mouth, put her head in his words, hugged him and said in a low voice: "big brother, have a good trip!"


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t do anything stupid, or I''ll feel sorry for you." Beigong pats ye Chuqing''s back by mistake. Then he fills his pills in his mouth, chews them and swallows them. He turns to chuyang who is standing there and says, "chuyang, I will go to southern Hebei immediately after I return to China. You don''t have to worry about what will happen at home."


    Chu Yang knows that at the moment when Chai Murong takes Chai Mingming and Chai Yueran away, the killers she sends to assassinate the people around him should also invade China, looking for opportunities to assassinate the people around him.


    Before he came to Mexico, Chu Yang made detailed arrangements. He not only wanted the people from Beijing, but also entrusted Hu Li to use all his intelligence relations to hunt and kill the killers in Southern Hebei as early as possible with the cooperation of Gu mingchuang. However, he was not at ease.


    But now, after hearing what Beigong CuO said, Chu Yang immediately understood why he said it: it was Beigong CuO who asked to help him stabilize the rear.


    There is such a perverted master as beigongcuo guarding the people around him. What else can Chu Yang worry about?


    Although the people in 2012 will not wait for Beigong CuO to return to Huaxia, they may have already started, but Chu Yang is very grateful for his saying so.


    Suddenly, Chu Yang felt warm in his heart and said with sincere thanks: "thank you! When you go back, don''t forget to take Xie Yaotong with you in the embassy. "


    "I''ll take her with me. In fact, you don''t have to thank me, because this is my gratitude for giving me the antidote. When it''s over, you and I won''t owe anyone any more. " North Palace wrong cool finish saying, once again looked at ye Chuqing no longer words, and then walked to the forest.


    After beigongcuo''s figure was blocked by the woods, Chu Yang frowned and said to ye Chuqing, who was standing there like a helpless little wild flower in the wild: "ye Chuqing, how did you come here?"


    Facing Chu Yang''s questioning eyes, ye Chuqing''s eyes don''t dodge at all, and sneers and answers: "cut, I can''t fly. Of course, I walk with my legs."


    Chu Yang''s face sank and asked again, "I mean, who asked you to come here? Do you know that you are making a fool of yourself? "


    Ye Chuqing immediately replied, "what''s wrong with me? Who are you? Why do you care about me? "


    "I''m you..." I''m your man? It''s like I''ve been rejecting you. Is it your comrade in arms? But I don''t eat public food at all. Is that your big brother like beigongcuo? I''m afraid there''s no sister in the world who takes off his clothes to his brother... Someone in Chu pats his lips and finally says weakly, "well, we should be friends, right?"


    "Among the men who know me, there are leaders, comrades in arms and brothers, but no one is my friend, no one!" Repeated the last sentence heavily, ye Chuqing raised her hand, stretched out her right index finger, slowly shook it twice, and said with a smile: "ha ha, so you are not my friend at all!"


    "Well, I''m not your friend, OK? But don''t forget that when I came back to Beijing airport from Singapore that day, I told you... "After nodding helplessly, Chu Yanggang said this, but ye Chuqing interrupted:" at that time, I thought Chai Murong was dead, but she wasn''t dead at all! That''s why I overturned that decision. "


    Chu Yang frowned again and pulled down his face: "ye Chuqing, don''t play childish temper with me. Listen, you go out now. If you''re late, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to go out. "


    Ye Chuqing shrugged, haggard face with disapproval, obstinately said: "I am life or death, what do you care? I''ll be where I want to be. What do I have to do with you? Anyway, this rainforest is not your home. Why do you care about me? Who do you think you are... "


    "Enough! Get out of here If this is a camping trip, Chu Yang doesn''t mind taking ye Chuqing around.


    But now? Originally, Chai Murong was determined to kill the people around him, and ye Chuqing would naturally be counted among them.


    How about the strength of 2012, Chu Yang is not very clear.


    However, from having so many snipers and even beigongcuo being trapped here for so long, we can see that the strength of 2012 is far greater than that estimated by Chu Yang.


    Chai Murong didn''t shoot Beigong Cuo. Besides using him as bait, he probably thought that he had saved her once.


    But what about ye Chuqing? If she is found by Chai Murong, being killed must be a unique result.


    Although Chu Yang thinks that he is very strong, in this dangerous environment, he has to cooperate with Shang lige to face the danger at any time. He can''t take care of Ye Chuqing.

 Chapter 865

    To a certain extent, the appearance of Ye Chuqing is a burden. She and Shang Lige have no equal effect on Chu Yang.


    Chu and Shang, after so many years of skillful cooperation, have now reached a seamless state. Their relationship is complementary to each other, so there is no burden at all.


    The relationship between Chu Yang and Shang lige is a happy couple in bed, but a "embarrassed" relationship in the battlefield.


    The more complex and dangerous the environment is, the more important shanglige is to chuyang than ye Chuqing.


    So, after seeing ye Chuqing so stubborn and disobedient, Chu Yang immediately stares at her eyes and drinks loudly to let her go.


    Just stopped soon tears, once again from the corner of Ye Chuqing''s eyes, she looked at Chu Yang, biting her teeth, said: "I will not go, die will not go!"


    "Then you just wait here to die, sister jiuer, let''s go!" See ye Chuqing soft hard don''t eat, Chu Yang know she is iron heart don''t listen to, also don''t bother to persuade her, so in light of said a, according to the tree pointed to the direction of the arrow, Teng body jump.


    Shang Lige, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly stands in front of her feet when ye Chuqing just wants to raise her legs to keep up. Then she looks up and says in a low voice, "if you dare to follow me, I will kill you, and it''s a means that no one can see. If you don''t believe it, just try it. "


    Although the voice of the night owl''s words is not high, it brings a sense of gloom that makes people suddenly transfer into the ancient tomb in the hot summer, which makes ye Chuqing shiver and pause.


    "Gaga, hehe, hehe, ho ho!" After sending out a series of gloomy strange laughter, Shang Lige bends his knees and rises to chase Chu Yang. While observing the trees on both sides, he noticed Chu Yang at his feet. In the fast running, he asked Shang Lige, "did you scare her?"


    Shang Lige light answer: "you don''t like?"


    "Eh!" Chu someone is very boring to swallow a mouth to spit out Mo, smile a way: "how can? But even if you scare her, she''ll follow


    Shang Lige still said, "then you just need to protect her. Don''t worry about me."


    Chu Yang stopped, followed by Shang Lige also suddenly stopped, looking at the front of a particularly dense jungle, he sighed and said: "Oh, in fact, she does not need my protection."


    Shang Lige didn''t speak, just holding a pistol on the back of his right hand, with a blue vein looming.


    Chuyang continued, "because someone is protecting her in the dark."


    "Who?" This time, Shang Lige spoke.


    Chu Yang shook his arm, looked up at the sky and replied, "if I guess correctly, that person should be February in the December of qianlongteng. Otherwise, according to her ability, she can''t sneak into this jungle quietly. "


    Shang Lige was stunned, and then whispered: "is the man hiding in the dark Hu mietang, the Dragon Teng February murderer?"


    Looking at the two figures who left quickly, ye Chuqing stamped her feet fiercely, then turned to the distance behind and yelled: "what are you doing hiding there? Do you have the heart to watch your students being bullied? "It''s your job as a teacher to hide and watch the fun?"


    "Cough cough cough, in the emotional encounter a little setback, inexplicably to me when the teacher to lose his temper, you say where there are such students in the world?" With a dry cough, a man came out from behind the tree where ye Chuqing was hiding.


    Is this a man, a man or a woman?


    The reason why I don''t know whether this person is a man or a woman is that he or she has a woman''s elegant hair and a goblin like face. But when he or she talks and walks, his voice and posture are all like a man.


    If it is not years that make his (her) canthus have some wrinkles, just relying on people''s first impression of him (her), it will certainly make a man''s eyes keep growing after seeing him (her), and let a woman see him (her), it will naturally raise jealousy.


    Beauty, it''s normal to use this word to describe a woman, but if you press it on a man, then this person is not pan an Song Yu (ancient famous beautiful man) reincarnation, it is likely to be a human demon from Thailand.


    This person is very beautiful. He has a "peerless" appearance, but he is very nondescript in a garment made of coarse cloth. If he or she didn''t play with a dark five or six style on his or her left hand, people would think that he or she came from ancient times.


    In front of this person, ye Chuqing no longer has those cold, soulful and so on. She turns into a little girl. When this person comes, she grabs his (her) right hand and shakes her feet and says, "Lao Hu, I know that you are always glad to have a student like me! Why do you have to look miserable? It''s really uncomfortable to let people see it! "


    After hearing what ye Chuqing said, the man suddenly opened a pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes and pointed the pistol in his left hand at his nose. He didn''t believe it: "what? Are you calling me Lao Hu? Don''t forget that you used to call me uncle Hu and teacher! "


    "If you dare to pretend with me again, I will call you not only Lao Hu, but also Hu Mie Tang!" Ye Chuqing angrily shakes off the hand of the man named Hu Mie Tang, turns to look at the direction of Chu Yang''s disappearance, and says in a low voice: "teacher, do you think I''m not worthy to be with him at all?"


    Without waiting for Hu Mie Tang to speak, ye Chuqing sighed again and said, "Alas, I know that every woman around him is so excellent. Let''s not mention Hua Manyu and others who have a prominent family background. Even shanglige, which just scares me, has an advantage that I can''t compare with. I am nothing compared with them. "


    Hu Mie Tang saw ye Chuqing''s inferiority. After a slight sneer, he said faintly, "what''s the difference between the prominent family background and Niubi''s skill? As long as you really love him, go after him. Love has no identity at all. If you feel inferior in front of those women, it''s a very easy question. I can help you kill them all, or withdraw those sniper killers who have entered China. In this way, even if Hua ramble that they have the protection of people in the "silver hook and iron stroke", as long as they encounter their human bodies and car bombs, they can still... "


    After listening to Hu Mie Tang''s words, the flustered ye Chuqing quickly turned to wave her hand and said in a continuous voice: "don''t, don''t you! If that''s the case, he''ll have to hate me! "


    If the person who said this was someone else, ye Chuqing would surely think that person had eaten something bad last night, but if this person is now the second leader of Russia''s largest Mafia "blood sucking bat" (the big leader is Alina) and the former dragon Teng''s February "sky is vast and wild, the murderer" Hu mietang, no one in the world dares to regard these words as farting.


    Because everyone knows that Hu Mie Tang can do all the bad things in the world, but he never said empty words!


    "Ha ha, since you don''t want to, let''s go." Seeing that ye Chuqing is so nervous, Hu Mie Tang smiles and glances over the big tree that Chu Yang once leaned against. After a light voice, he carries his hand forward. It seems that he is not in a dangerous Rainforest at all, but in a leisurely walk.


    Alas, if I can achieve the perseverance and perseverance that the teacher pursued his mother, I believe he can accept me, too?


    Looking at Hu Mie Tang''s back, ye Chuqing is stunned for a moment, and then catches up quickly.


    "Monseigneur, they have entered the entrance of the dungeon!"


    The man in charge of controlling the monitor, after seeing that Chu Yang and Shang Lige didn''t take any precautions at all, quickly ran down the entrance steps and quickly turned to the closed eyes Chai Murong to report.


    "Don''t worry about them. When they come to the dungeon, serve them appetizers first, and then let the Pamirs meet them. In case of any accident, just follow the original plan. " Chai Murong opened his eyes and stood up from his chair. Without looking at the Pamirs at all, he quickly walked to the door of the monitoring room.


    Jinxier and others quickly followed out.


    The four elders took a look at the Pamir brothers who were always hanging their heads. They didn''t say anything, and then they shook their heads.


    "Chuyang!"


    Just as Chu Yang stepped down the last step, Shang Lige behind him suddenly said, "when we were outside, the snipers all retreated and let us easily come to the underground city. This must have been arranged by Chai and her. What do you think she''s going to do with you? "


    Chu Yang''s head didn''t return and raised his hand. He flashed a flashlight in front of the dark and said in a dull voice: "I don''t know. But since she can let me down like this, she just wants to capture me alive... Jiuer, I have a hunch. "


    After stepping down the stage, Shang Lige and Chu Yang stood back to back together and looked up at the top: "what premonition?"


    "Maybe, I mean maybe, maybe you shouldn''t have come."


    Shang Lige lowered her head: "you mean, she may have really killed me now?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes. So I think it''s better for you to return by the way... Well, forget it, don''t think about it. That''s what I said. In a word, don''t leave me for the rest of the time, understand? "


    Shang Lige replied faintly: "I have never been defeated, except that I was hurt by him in huacanyu''s trick in China. And you should understand what I''m living for. "


    After clearly feeling the domineering and sadness in Shang Lige''s words, Chu Yang didn''t want to put too much pressure on her in this environment, so he gave her a very obscene smile and said in a low voice: "you really haven''t been defeated? I don''t believe it. I don''t know who begged me to spare her when she was in bed

 Chapter 866

    "You..." Shang Lige was stunned, and immediately felt his face was hot. When he wanted to say something more, he heard a "bang bang" sound of the strong light tearing the darkness, which did not exist at all. Then he suddenly raised his hand in front of his eyes and quickly moved under his feet.


    At the moment when the strong light is on, Chu Yang doesn''t move at his feet. He just squints his eyes and grabs Shang Lige, who just wants to subconsciously get close to the wall with his left hand.


    Whew, throw, throw!


    After a dozen sharp shots, there was no more movement.


    In dangerous and complex dark environment, if people suddenly encounter strong light, it is an instinctive reaction to close their eyes and dodge.


    Shang lige is the same, but she just wanted to move, but Chu Yang grabbed, and then heard the sound of sniper rifle bullets with muffler.


    Two seconds later, Shang Lige slowly opened her eyes, and saw a dozen sniper rifle bullets nailed to her side of the wall.


    If Chu Yang didn''t hold her hand just now, but leaned against the wall, then these warheads could make her into a beehive: the hidden sniper would have been good for a long time. When the strong light came on, she would have made the action route subconsciously, and then pulled the trigger ahead of time to the place where she might escape.


    But because Chu Yang grabbed Shang Lige, their positions didn''t move at all, so the warheads just got into the wall.


    Alas, I have always been conceited that I can keep pace with Chu Yang. In fact, I am far inferior to him! If it wasn''t for him this time, I, I would be too careless... After Shang Lige complained to himself, he knew that the sniper hiding in the dark would shoot again, and he couldn''t stand here anymore. He just wanted to pull Chu Yang to the wall where he was shot, but he still grabbed him, Then she saw a dozen bullets flashing blue trajectory, again hit the same position from the same angle.


    The second wave of warheads hit the first wave of warheads, splashing long cremation, dazzling.


    The snipers in 2012, after seeing that chuyang and chuyang escaped the first sniping, delayed a few seconds and gave them a chance to react, immediately followed the orders of the Pamirs and fired at the same direction again.


    The Pamirs calculated that chuyang and chuyang would move quickly after they escaped the first wave of shooting, so they still ordered the sniper to shoot according to the angle just now... But they didn''t expect that chuyang was as scared as a fool, or didn''t move at all, just like an idiot to avoid the second shot, which made them lose face, Without waiting for the sniper to ask for instructions, he waved his hand: "aim at the target!"


    Just as the last syllable of the four words of Pamir brothers was still spreading in the air, chuyang moved: he grabbed Shang Lige''s hand, just like Mary in super Mary played by children, and suddenly soared as high as one person. When more than a dozen bullets passed the position they just stood, he shook his right hand with the night owl at the same time, and the gunshot rang out!


    Pa Pa Pa!


    With four shots, four snipers screamed and fell on the ground. Blood flowed from the bullet holes in their chest and eyebrows, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    Chu Yang two people''s bodies fall on the ground obliquely, he lowers the head of deep voice to shout a way: "Chai Murong, I know you are looking at me now! I tell you, I''m not here to kill, let alone die! I just want to explain the truth to you. If you refuse to talk to me, you and I will never die from now on! This is the first and last time I say this to you


    Once upon a time, when a senior official was wronged, he would shout to someone in Chu, "senior officials will never die with you!", In fact, every time I said it, I soon forgot it.


    But Chu Yang never said that to her. At most, "Jiao didi" said, "I''ll never give a bird to you from now on.".


    But now, Chu Yang in this environment, but said he never, also did not want to say.


    After finishing this sentence, Chu Yang did not speak any more. He stood back-to-back with Shang Lige in the wide corridor with some strange pictures carved on it. His lips were tightly pursed and his eyes were staring at the marble floor, with the murderous spirit of tearing life.


    Silence. After Chu Yang said this, he fell into silence in such a large space. Even the four snipers who had been shot in the dark stopped breathing.


    Stagnation, the air completely stagnated at this moment, with boundless killing intention, slowly diffused in the corridor.


    Tick... Just as a sweat drops from a hidden sniper''s chin to the ground and makes a slight sound, Shang Lige''s left hand suddenly rises, Chai Murong''s voice comes out from a loudspeaker above Chu Yang''s head: "Chu Yang, do you still have face to see me?"


    After hearing Chai Murong''s voice, Shang Lige slowly put down his hand. The hidden sniper''s teeth began to tremble and closed his eyes.


    "Alas." With a faint sigh, the murderous spirit in Chu Yang''s eyes and body suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was helpless and tired. He slowly raised his head: "Chai Murong, can you come out? I want to explain it to you face to face. "


    "Chu Yang, do you have the face to see me?" Chai Murong still answered with this sentence.


    Chu Yang put away his gun, took two steps towards the loudspeaker, and said faintly: "although I have done too much on emotional issues since we were forced to be tied together by the old people on both sides, besides, I have never done anything sorry for you. As for the disaster of the Chai family... "


    Chai Murong''s voice in the loudspeaker interrupted Chu Yang''s words, with angry hysteria: "shut up! I don''t know, original intention, listen! Chu Yang, you can''t deny that the collapse of the Chai family, the death of my grandfather and the kidnapping of my mother have the most direct relationship with you! Chai Liang and Chai Qingtian are not sensible, but are you not? How can you let Hua Manyu play the role of borrowing a topic and unite several aristocratic families to attack us for a mere hypocritical face? Ha ha


    Speaking of this, Chai Murong began to laugh wildly with obvious choking: "ha ha! Chu, Chu Yang! Do you know how much I hate you now? I used to be Miss Chai who was looked up to by countless Chinese people, but now I have become a puppet of others and a homeless stray dog! Chuyang, chuyang, my favorite man! I''d rather die with you! It is because of your hypocrisy and indecision that I am today! "


    Chu Yang''s face began to turn white. There was no trembling hands when he killed, and there was a slight trembling.


    Every word of Chai Murong is like a sharp steel nail, which penetrates his heart and releases his guilt.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." Chai Murong''s cry in the loudspeaker is clear and audible: "if you can really think for me, throw away your face in my face after I die, and occasionally bow your head to those ignorant dandies, then even if I die, I will be willing to be the ghost of your Chu family! But why don''t you do it? Why? Wuwuwu, why!? Chuyang, chuyang, my favorite man, when you let huamanyu strike the Chai family, when you hated my madness, did you ever think that I was just a girl who longed to talk to her husband and teach her children and to whisper with you? How can you destroy me in this way? Why? Wuwuwu... "


    "Chai Murong, I..." with a puff, Chu Yang squatted on the ground in Chai Murong''s bloody accusation, his face was very ugly, and he felt like he was lost.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s picture, Shang Lige sighed: Alas, Chu Yang''s biggest weakness is indecision and indecision. When dealing with emotional problems, he is easily interfered by perceptual thinking and completely lost. It''s different from him when he fights with others. It''s not like a man with iron ambition at all. It''s very similar to the little white faced protagonists in TV dramas who always fight for love. Ha ha, ghost car will also be like this. Maybe this is the common saying that no one is perfect?


    Strange, in the open and wide underground corridor as bright as day, Chai Murong''s ethereal cry and Chu Yang sitting on the ground motionless form a strange picture, which makes Shang Lige suddenly feel very upset. He raises his hand to the direction of the sound and bangs a shot!


    Immediately, Chai Murong''s cry stopped, Chu Yang''s head slowly raised.


    Shang Lige hung the pistol in his hand, and his long white hair was like a ghost coming out of the hell hall. He said faintly: "Chai Murong, since I know you, how many things Chu Yang has done for you, why don''t you tell me? For what? Hehe, why do you always use his perceptual thinking to accuse him, so that he ignores your efforts and always remembers your kindness to him? "


    "Ha, ha!" Chai Murong''s hoarse voice sounded again: "Shang Lige, I know that in this world, maybe no one cares more about Chu Yang than you. But apart from killing people, what else can you do for him? If the Chai family does not fail, can you give him the slightest help in politics and business as I do? Can you, like me and Hua Manyu, have a baby for him? Ha ha, Shang Lige, you must not think how great you are. In other people''s eyes, you are just a shadow of Chu Yang, a monster who is neither human nor ghost! Love is everlasting longing for each other. I dare say that with Chu Yang''s nature of seeing and loving each other, you will be forgotten by him sooner or later and become a real ghost. Ha, ha, although you are not human, ghost is not ghost, but it is better than your doomed result. So, you must not act as a good wife and mother in front of me, because you are not qualified. You are poor. You are a hundred times more pitiful than me. Ha ha

 Chapter 867

    When Chai Murong attacked Shang Lige with the most vicious words in the world, she kept her head still, but Chu Yang could see a drop of crystal tears on the floor, and then burst into pieces, just like her cracked and hopeless heart.


    Chai Murong seems to be determined that in this environment and atmosphere, her words will play a sharper role than a knife.


    So she did not stop at all, with more venomous, more mean words, to hit the owl that fragile love nerve.


    2012 underground city, in the small conference room for Archbishop Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong, with an innocent smile on her face, sat on the chair, staring at the big screen on the opposite wall, with her right hand cocked up, picked up a ripe cherry from the silver plate held by the waiter and filled it into her mouth.


    A girl, holding a piece of paper, is reading "shanglige" affectionately to the microphone in the same voice as her: "you are really just a poor person who shouldn''t live in the world! But you always think that you are indispensable to Chu Yang. Ha ha, ha ha, that''s ridiculous. You''re just a bloodthirsty killing machine without father or mother. What''s the right to let the Third Prince of Chu family favor you? "


    I''m just a pathetic person who can''t give birth to children. In such a strange environment, listening to the most vicious words in the world, Shang Lige''s gun in his trembling left hand fell to the ground with a slap. Then he shook his body and suddenly screamed, covering his ears with his hands: "ah! No more, no more! "


    After seeing Shang Lige''s picture, Chai Murong slowly chewed the cherry, raised his slender white hands and gently puffed.


    Immediately, the girl who said those words in front of the microphone, after being praised by the bishop, immediately wiped the corners of her mouth with a look of excitement, and made more efforts to "cry like a voice.".


    "I''m a wretch. I''m just a wretch who can do nothing but kill people."


    Shang Lige slowly put down his hands and walked forward with a dull expression.


    "If God had to let me make a choice between you and me now, I would definitely choose to go back to the days when I was in the Middle East with you and be a big bowl drinking and big meat eating killer with Fox eight. There is no difference between us, because we are an inseparable life! As long as I live one day, I will not let you feel lonely and pitiful again Just as Shang Lige staggers past Chu Yang, he grabs her hand and looks up at the floor where her tears disappear. His voice is very light, but he has never made a decision: "sister jiu''er, believe me."


    Chu Yang''s words to Shang Lige, who is crazy about her heart, are the bright sun after the snow and the sudden spring wind in the severe winter, which make her heart turn to ashes and rekindle the spark of life with a bang. In an instant, they convey to every nerve ending of her body and make her eyes suddenly bright!


    In Shang Lige''s eyes, there seems to be a fire burning, burning those dull as a trace of steam, completely disappearing.


    Holding Chu Yang''s hand, Shang Lige said: "I, Xin, you. Forever


    After Shang Lige said the last word, he raised his right hand slightly. Chu Yang was like a poisonous snake escaping the cold. With her hope, her future and everything she had, when she jumped up from the ground, the black spear was still in his hand.


    Man is Chu Yang, the real king of killers, ghost car!


    The thorn is a remnant spirit. The king of cold weapons, who makes all the night watchers look and fear, is shining with the cold light of scorning all the life in the world. The banner of death is hunting at the thorn tip!


    After Chu Yang stood up, he held up the remnant spirit spear in his left hand, released Shang Lige''s right hand and smashed it on his chest. He raised his head to the sky and roared: "roar!"


    The howling sound is long and pitiful, just like a long dragon rising from the ice cave which has been frozen for tens of thousands of years, circling and dancing in the passage of the whole underground city, causing a huge echo resonance for a long time.


    "Ah Just as Chu Yang''s first roar was about to disappear into the long passage, Shang Lige suddenly gave out a shrill roar that was not as heroic as a man''s, but with a woman''s unique sharpness


    "Good, good." Hu mietang, who was sitting on the steps and covering his ears, looked down with approval and nodded gently: "this boy is a little mature in dealing with emotional problems. But compared with me, it''s still a long way off. "


    Ye Chuqing, who is busy making the monitoring head dark, can''t help but worry and say: "Lao Hu, if you say so, then I''m even more out of business?"


    "Ninety nine percent of the hope is that... Is still there." After a quick consolation, Hu Mie Tang felt his chin and thought: it seems that he has sent this girl to Qin Laoqi for education, but I really can''t do this emotional thing.


    Your heart attack has not only completely failed, but also aroused Chu Yang''s high morale. It seems that the next step is to dilute the bitter fruit of this tactic with blood.


    Looking up at the large LCD screen on the west wall of the small conference room, Jin Xi''er''s face suddenly changed and glanced at Chai Murong after hearing Chu Yang''s crazy roar and the sharp howl of the night owl.


    "We can get the Pamirs out."


    Although the heart is very angry, but Chai Murong or a smile issued the order.


    She was very confident: from the moment Chu Yang came to the underground city, she had actually delivered her destiny to her hands. She has absolute confidence, there are dozens of ways, can completely destroy Chu Yang''s psychology, make him in this life, next life in front of her head!


    Finally, the roar and Howling stopped, and the sound disappeared.


    Chu Yang and Shang Lige stood side by side in the wide corridor, looking at the two men who came out of a secret door.


    This is a pair of twin men, about 40 years old, with some thin chin slightly tilted, giving people a sense of "so and so is my father".


    Looking at this pair of men who slowly walk to five meters before they stop, Chu Yang suddenly smiles. His voice is a little hoarse and says to Shang Lige, "Jiu Er, do you know who they are?"


    Shang Lige shakes his head slowly, and his white hair moves quietly: "I don''t know."


    "They must be a pair of slaves."


    "How do you see that?"


    Chu Yang Sun said with a smile: "ha ha, because they are always used to looking up at others, so their chin and buttocks are so high."


    Rao Shi Shang Lige had just been severely ravaged by Chai Murong, and there were tears from heartbreak to despair in the corner of his eyes. However, after hearing Chu Yang''s words, he still couldn''t help smiling and said softly, "Chu Yang, your mouth is still so immoral."


    The Pamirs, who thought they were qualified as "birds" and "mortals", heard Chu Yang''s description of the eighteen warriors in front of the great king Zeus''s palace. They could not describe their "sorrow" in words. They were just strong tempered and calm. They said: "all the common people who show off their tongue should go to hell, and it''s still very soon!"


    Chu Yang turned his eyes and said: "I''m a God. I''m that stupid feather snake god. I''m destined to live in gentle country forever in my life. I won''t go where you should go at all. "


    "I''ve heard for a long time that bickering has always been the strength of the Chinese people. Now it seems that it''s true." With one voice, the Pamirs closed their mouths and took out two strange weapons from behind.


    Shang Lige frowned slightly: "what is this?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe these are two tools for digging dung?"


    After hearing these two ordinary people say that the sun and moon wheel in their hands is a tool for digging dung, the Pamirs brothers yelled in unison: "how dare you be so presumptuous!"


    "We''re here to fight, not to be louder than anyone else." Chu Yang curled his lips and asked, "what you are holding should be the outer door weapon in our ancient Chinese martial arts. Is it the sun and the moon?"


    "You know the goods, but they have nothing to do with you Chinese." The Pamirs shook their right hand a little. The sun and moon were shining in the light.


    The first of the Pamirs uses the sun wheel, and the second is the moon wheel.


    Chu Yang slowly raised the spear, licked his lips and asked Shang Lige, "sister jiu''er, which one do you want to deal with? Ladies first. "


    "I know you have a natural preference for round things, so I''d better deal with the crescent moon." Shang Lige stretched a stretch, at the same time, he had already clasped the three inch seven point long Throwing Knife in his hand. His voice did not fall, and his feet bounced up like a zombie. People were in the low altitude, and the Throwing Knife still went to the left eye of the moon wheel with a wheezing LiXiao!


    "What, I like round things..." Chu Yang was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Shang Lige''s words. He couldn''t help but think: round things, don''t some things on a girl''s body are round? Alas, alas! I didn''t expect that Shang jiu''er, who has always been serious, would also say this kind of dirty words. Either the world is going downhill, or she was too stimulated just now. It''s worrying. It''s worrying... The grass mud horse is hiding very fast!


    Sitting on the steps in the dark, ye Chuqing looked at the four figures fighting below, tightly clenched his fist and asked: "Lao Hu, you say that after we come down, we just sit here and watch people fight?"


    Hu mietang, leaning on the wall with a cigarette in his mouth, squinted and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Chuqing immediately said, "of course, I''m going to help him..."


    See the sun wheel close to Chu Yang''s head after sweeping, ye Chuqing lost her voice and exclaimed. If it wasn''t for the sound of weapon collision, the people below would have heard it. She was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.

 Chapter 868

    Hu mietang didn''t care much, but sighed and said, "Oh, silly boy, don''t look at Chai Murong''s mercy on the guy below, but if we hurry to join in the fun, no matter how capable I am, I can''t escape the 22 sniper rifles in the dark. A fool will go down, and I''m not a fool. "


    "How do you know there are 22 sniper rifles in the dark?"


    Hu mietang raised his finger to his ear and said with some pride, "of course, they heard it and recognized it when they opened the insurance. Let alone in such a strong echo environment, there are several mosquitoes humming 30 meters away in the wild. I can also recognize how many there are."


    Blow it. You''re here. Blow it for me!


    Listen to Hu mietang say that he can also hear a few mosquitoes humming 30 meters away in the wild. Ye Chuqing immediately turned her lips.


    Hu mietang, who didn''t look at ye Chuqing at all, asked, "do you think I''m bragging with you?"


    "No, I''m just exaggerating."


    "That''s still true." Hu mietang sighed helplessly: "ah, you young people now, do you think that if you are selected into Longteng, you can have the ability of our group? In this world, dragon in December has become a myth that can not be surpassed. "


    "Cut!" Ye Chuqing angrily cut a, eyes firmly lock Chu Yang figure: "you continue to blow it, so divine, I think Chu, North Palace wrong ability is very big."


    Finally, he couldn''t help but take out the lighter, turned his back to light the cigarette, closed his hands and took a puff of it. Then Hu mietang, who blocked the cigarette end, puffed out a light puff of smoke and said, "Beigong wrong? Hehe, he is good, but he is still too tender, but he is much better than you. Well, don''t be discouraged. In fact, in the future war, no matter which country pays attention to the research and development and use of advanced weapons, the era of relying on Kung Fu to win is becoming more and more distant. Otherwise, with your teacher and my handsome skills, I would not sit here watching the play because of my scruples about the sniper rifle below. "


    "Yes, you always boast that" Laozi is the best fighter in the world ", but you are afraid of bullets in the end. Oh, it''s boring. In that case, what strength can I cultivate with you? I think it''s better to practice shooting hard. " Ye Chuqing is very mean to finish these, regardless of Hu Mie Tang''s rolling eyes there, and then said with a smile: "in fact, I know what you want to say, but I just don''t want you to say the big truth that" at the critical moment, it depends on who''s hard fisted ". I''ll test you. Can you see the origin and skills of the following twins?"


    Although he enjoyed being ridiculed by the beautiful little disciple, Hu mietang sneered with a "human demon" face: "cut, what''s the difficulty? They must have come from the Olympus in Greek mythology, two clowns with their chin pouting like their buttocks


    Ye Chuqing asked strangely, "how do you know their origin?"


    Hu mietang said triumphantly, "what''s so strange about this? I heard from Qin Laoqi, and Qin Laoqi heard from his second wife, Suning, who learned from Beigong CuO''s report. "


    Ye Chuqing nodded enviously: "Oh, so it is. I almost forget that you have a huge intelligence network. If I fight with one of those two clowns, how long will it take to kill him? "


    "You don''t have a chance to kill him. It''s possible that you will be killed in half an hour at most." Hu mietang took another puff of smoke: "if Chu Yang dealt with them, he would probably hurt him in ten minutes. As for the shanglige, I think it''s a draw at most. "


    Ye Chuqing immediately widened her eyes: "no? Didn''t you say they were clowns? Since I''m the student of your "fight No.1 Hu Laoer", how can I not beat a clown? Don''t forget Chu Yang. He learned something from you, but he never stayed in front of you like me! But you are burying me in such a way that you seem to look down on people? "


    Hu Mie Tang said slowly: "if you have to say that you and he are my students, then I am the Tang monk with five disciples, and Chu Yang is the monkey king."


    "Is he Monkey Sun? Well, that''s about the same. What am I, monk Sha? " Ye Chuqing said angrily, "I''m a girl. How can I be a monk with a big beard?"


    "You are not monk Sha."


    Ye Chuqing nodded at ease: "then I can be regarded as the white dragon horse at most?"


    "The white dragon horse was ridden by people. What''s so funny about him..."


    Just talking about this, Hu mietang suddenly remembered that the student was a girl, and quickly coughed: "cough, you are the second elder martial brother who doesn''t know the heaven and earth."


    Just when ye Chuqing was about to beat Hu Mie Tang, the four men who were next to him won in seven minutes and twelve seconds.


    Chu Yang''s left hand in front of the sun wheel made a move, to drag the spike suddenly turned around, you back suddenly.


    It was totally subconscious, and the sun wheel, which had already started to gasp, sprang up suddenly and took a big step forward... But then he was stunned, because Chu Yang, who was moving forward, hit the right toe of his foot fiercely, and the whole person seemed to hit the spring like an arrow and shot backward, and he did not lean against the chest of the sun wheel, Originally to drag the army to stab Youdi like a poisonous dragon raised the tip of the stab, flashing sharp, bloody, cruel black light, a sound from behind the enemy, drill out!


    Stab tip, the drop of blood on the stab tip hasn''t had time to fall. Chu Yang''s body dribbles around, and the retreating army''s stab breaks away. At this time, the weapon that was just smashed by the sun wheel is slanting and flashing one meter six two. The general who didn''t say a word stabbed it as a stick and slapped it on the left leg of the moon wheel.


    "Ouch!" With the cry of the moon wheel, the "sun wheel" in the hands of the sun wheel fell to the ground and made a clear sound. Then his people knelt down.


    As soon as he catches Shang Lige who wants to catch up with the moon wheel rolling away, Chu Yang shakes his head and pretends to be compassionate: "since heaven has the virtue of living well, we still have to forgive others. Let this guy whose nostrils are higher than his eyes have a dog''s life."


    The moon wheel among the Pamirs didn''t think of anything. When they came down from the mysterious Olympus, they had a "harvest" of death and injury. If it wasn''t for someone else''s "kindness", he would be dead now.


    However, although the moon wheel is very afraid of the two people in front of him, he is a God from Olympus. Even if his life is in the hands of others, the face words need to say: "OK, OK! If you dare to kill the samurai in front of the house of King Zeus, you''ll have to wait for the bad luck that you can''t die! "


    Shang Lige''s most annoying thing is that she doesn''t know the heaven and earth for the sake of face. Her white eyebrows wrinkled. When she was about to do something, she was stopped by Chu Yang again: "forget it, we''ve killed them all, even if we put up with him a few words... Well, I said, man, if you still have life to go back to that mountain and see that king, Better give me a word. You can tell him that we should solve the affairs of ordinary people by ourselves, and let him not stretch his paw too long, or he will be cut off. "


    "Amoraha, amoraha!" After listening to Chu Yang''s disrespectful words to the great king Zeus, the moon wheel quickly read out a few Maya sayings similar to "forgive him", and then drew strange symbols with her right hand in front of her chest. Then she said: "you''re dead, you''re dead!"


    After seeing the moon wheel so unknowingly, Chu Yang''s stab trembled, his eyes turned, and he looked at the top and drank: "roll! Don''t make me change my mind not to kill you! "


    The moon wheel was surprised and didn''t dare to say anything more. She just glared at Chu Yang with hatred and had no face to stay here to see Chai Murong''s disdainful face. Then she limped to the passage.


    "Hateful Chinese, when King Zeus saw that his loyal warrior was made like this, he would be furious and punish you!" Although hurt a leg, but the wheel or in a few minutes along the artificial channel, quickly out of the exit of the underground city.


    As soon as he walked out of the exit, he saw two people standing under the tree not far in front of him, a little girl and a "familiar woman" like human demon.


    The moon wheel thought that these two people were the disciples in the underground city, so she straightened her waist and forced to endure the pain in her legs, and walked to them: "you two things, prepare a helicopter for me. I want to go back to Olympus immediately and meet you... Ah!"


    A shining spear, just when the moon wheel wanted to say that he wanted to see Zeus, with the speed that he could not escape even if he was not injured, flew through his neck like lightning, so that he only had time to make a short scream, and then fell to the ground. His eyes were staring at the sky above his head, and his pupils spread rapidly.


    Ye Chuqing raised her right hand, which should hold the spear, and asked Hu mietang, who was looking up at the sky with a face of disbelief: "Lao Hu, it seems that you have a lot of privacy for me! Just now I just felt a wrist shock, and then the weapon could not help but fly to the person''s throat. What kind of Kung Fu is this? Can you teach me now? "


    Hu Mie Tang asked with a smile, "what do you want me to teach you? I didn''t move just now


    "Then, how did the spear fly out?"


    "Maybe he couldn''t get used to the dead man''s nonsense and flew out by himself?" When Hu Mie Tang finished this sentence slowly, the indifference in his eyes also disappeared: in this world, except for the people I believe and like, no one can speak to me in this tone, otherwise he will surely become a dead man.


    After the moon wheel pulled a lame leg and quickly disappeared, Shang Lige asked chuyang, who didn''t know what he was thinking: "chuyang, what should we do next?"

 Chapter 869

    Chu Yang slowly raised his head, looking at the bright light in front of him, as if he could not see the end of the brilliant corridor, and said faintly: "go to find Chai Murong."


    "But what if she doesn''t want to see you?"


    "Then we''ll see the gods kill the gods and the ghosts kill the ghosts until she''s willing to see me. I believe she''s looking at me all the time." Chuyang finished, and walked to the front of the corridor.


    Before going down to the underground city, Chu Yang had such a plan: since we used to be a couple and now we are colleagues, even if there is a big misunderstanding, we should have a face-to-face talk before making plans.


    Chu Yang always thought that he might be the most "benevolent" killer in the history of killers.


    Otherwise, he would not be thinking about Chai Murong, the "great enemy of life and death" after entering the dungeon: if she stopped at the brink, then I would surely wear a look of "great mercy" and give her the antidote of the ice age. Then they would marry each other and care for each other. What if she doesn''t? I''m sorry, because of the situation, I have to kill her for the safety of most people!


    As for when you come to the dungeon, can you retreat when you face so many followers?


    Chu Yang didn''t think about this problem, because he always felt very strong. Besides, there was Shang Lige beside him. Even if he was a tiger''s den, they could come and go freely.


    However, Chu Yang didn''t expect that after he played the Pamirs, not only Chai Murong didn''t show up, but also the snipers who were hiding in the dark retreated quietly, leaving them a big, empty underground city.


    Although before going down to the underground city, Chu Yang predicted that the space below should be very large, when they searched countless empty rooms in the empty corridor, but did not see one that would breathe, they immediately knew that the size of the underground city was far larger than they thought.


    Shang Lige, who has been walking back to back with Chu Yang, carrying a pistol in both hands, quietly calculates the number of empty rooms and whispers: "Chu Yang, we have inspected 136 rooms for different purposes, but we have not found a single person. It seems that Chai Murong doesn''t want to make unnecessary sacrifices any more. They should all hide in a place we can''t see. We can''t always go on like this. Otherwise, when our vigilance is worn out, we won''t be able to cope with those sudden dangers. "


    To tell the truth, Chu Yang didn''t expect that after dealing with the twin brother, he would face such a situation. He also knew that this was Chai Murong''s deliberate trick, but there was nothing he could do.


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t see a person, even a mouse, where he passed. It was like a ghost town where no one lived.


    If two people are in a huge space without any movement, it is a kind of inexplicable suffering in itself, and there may be danger at any time.


    Chu Yang didn''t worry about the danger that appeared at any time. He just worried that as he searched in the underground city for a long time, he and Shang Lige only remembered how many houses he had inspected, but he didn''t know where he was in the underground city.


    Looking around, it''s all the same corridor, like a maze.


    In other words, he can no longer find the way he came.


    If people stop lighting, they will become a pair of headless flies. There is no need for people to plot. They may be trapped here.


    And Chu Yang has the same mind shanglige, accompany him silently forward.


    For Shang Lige, she doesn''t care whether she will be trapped here or not. Anyway, as long as she can be with Chu Yang, she will be satisfied.


    Two people, go, go. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking and how many rooms I''ve checked, but I haven''t seen one.


    "Chu Yang, do you think if there is a fire in the underground city, will someone come out to put out the fire?"


    He felt the wallpaper on the wall of the corridor, licked his lips and said, "although we may be buried in the sea of fire, I don''t think Chai Murong would dare to let such a huge underground city be destroyed by the fire."


    "Use the fire to force their men out?" Chu Yang frowned, then shook his head and said, "I thought about this method just now, but I didn''t do it, because I think this place must have automatic fire extinguishing device. If you don''t believe me, I can give you a try."


    With that, Chu Yang takes out a lighter from his pocket, kicks open a room casually, finds an object that is easy to catch fire, and then throws it on the bed with the quilt folded. Then... When he pulls Shang Lige''s hand out of the room quickly, he is drenched by the water suddenly sprayed from above.


    Chu Yang raised his head, opened his mouth, took two mouthfuls of water and said, "see? I said that such an underground city that can''t be estimated with money will surely have its excellent fire and waterproof devices. I don''t know if you''ve ever noticed that we''ve been walking for such a long time, looking at so many rooms, haven''t we ever seen a switch or something like that? "


    Shang Lige nodded and began to worry: "well, yes, it seems that all the electrical appliances in the room are under unified management... But we can''t go on like this, can we? If we can''t, we''d better go back to the ground first to avoid being trapped here. "


    Chu Yang nodded in favor: "Jiu Er, you are so smart. I just want to ask you, do you remember the way when you came here? "


    Without waiting for Shang lige to answer, Chu Yang and she shook their heads with a smile and said aloud, "I don''t remember!"


    The more you are in a complex and dangerous environment, the more you must remember to relax your emotions. This is a survival skill that a successful killer and agent must possess.


    As a matter of fact, both of them have heard that when they were walking forward, there was a deep "quack" sound in the distance, which should be the sound of a certain bracket moving. They didn''t have to go back to look at it, they knew that the passage was blocked long ago.


    "Of course you can''t remember. Don''t say you didn''t expect to leave a mark when you came in. Even if you leave, all the movable rooms and corridors that can change the orientation will lead you to a place I want you to go most. Ha ha, you still laugh so happily, laugh, laugh, I''ll see how long you can laugh. "


    Chai Murong, who was drinking the best wine and eating the freshest fruit, sat on the chair and looked at the big screen monitor on the wall with a look of complacency: "although it takes much longer to trap you here than to directly capture you alive, this should be the most effective way. Anyway, I have plenty of time to wait."


    Well, I finally understand why the cat has been waiting so long when it catches mice. It turns out that it is enjoying the waiting time. Now, I am the cat, and you are two poor mice. Don''t worry, let''s play slowly, play slowly... Just when Chai Murong was in a good mood to "appreciate" a man''s futile performance on the big screen, Jin Xier, who answered the phone, quickly walked to her and bowed down to say a word.


    Suddenly, Chai Murong was stunned: "what? Didn''t the second of the Pamirs leave the dungeon? How could he die at the entrance? "


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "Switch to the picture of the entrance and exit, I want to see what''s going on." Chai Murong sat up straight and gave an order to the "staff" in front of him.


    Soon, the moon wheel appeared on the big screen, lying on its back and dying.


    The second elder Montgomery looked for a moment, then turned to Chai Murong and said, "archbishop, through the triangular wound in his throat, we can see that he died under the army''s thorn. But from the observation of the environment where he was, there was no sign of fighting. It can be seen that he was shot from the front with a fatal blow. "


    Although Chai Murong doesn''t know much about Kung Fu, because many of the people around her are good at fighting, she knows a little bit about it: she didn''t show the moon wheel after fighting with Shang Lige for several minutes, and her fighting ability is absolutely amazing. But after he left the dungeon, he was stabbed by the army coming from the front, which pierced his throat!


    Front, don''t forget that he was stabbed through the throat by the front, the most important thing is that there is no sign of fighting around!


    What does this mean: it only means that the man who killed him didn''t care to attack him behind his back. In this way, he stabbed him in the front and took his life. There was no room for him to resist!


    Whether Chu Yang has this ability or not, Chai Murong is not willing to admit that he can''t do it, but at least when the moon wheel died, he had been a headless fly in the underground city for a long time, and it''s impossible for him to catch up and kill the moon wheel.


    So, who killed the moon wheel? In addition to Chu Yang, who can kill the moon wheel so cleanly on the front? Looking at the corpse of the moon wheel on the screen, Chai Murong no longer has the pleasure of tasting good wine and eating fruit. She has to find out: besides Shang Lige and Chu Yang, what other experts appear at the entrance and exit of the underground city!


    For this problem, Chai Murong doesn''t mind the death of the Pamirs at all. Otherwise, she won''t be so proud when Chu Yang stabs the sun: Well, it''s worthy of being the man that Archbishop Chai cares about most, even killing a bird with a nose in the air


    After putting down all the shock and pride for the time being, Chai Murong immediately ordered: "quickly call up the surveillance video of six hours ago. I''d like to see what expert is coming again!"


    The "staff" in charge of the operation agreed in a low voice. With a crackle of their hands on the keyboard, they immediately called up the surveillance video of Chu Yang and Shang Lige after they walked down the underground passage, but... It was dark. The man immediately replied truthfully: "report to your eminence, during this period, all the surveillance heads near the entrance and exit, It''s been blacked out with something

 Chapter 870

    "Well, it''s really troublesome. If I had known that, I would not have blacked out the monitoring head at the beginning."


    Sitting on the branch of a big tree, ye Chuqing looked down at his black hands. He was dissatisfied with Hu mietang, who held his hands on the back of his head and seemed to be sleeping on the branch. "Hey, you don''t want to sleep here, do you?"


    Hu mietang did not open his eyes and said, "what do you think we should do now? Do you also go down and get confused in the labyrinth of the underground city? Although Chai Murong won''t kill Chu Yang for the time being, he even allows Shang lige to jump around. Can you tell me about your teacher? Hehe, she won''t be polite. She will die as I want to. "


    In this world, some people are half a bottle of vinegar, but they always show that they are full.


    But some people, obviously with the amazing ability of killing all sides, can do anything without swagger, careful.


    Generally speaking, the latter kind of people live much longer than the former.


    No doubt, Hu mietang is the kind of person behind.


    Just now, when he was drying the monitoring head, he had already analyzed the fate of Chu Yang for ye Chuqing, and came to the conclusion that even if he and Shang Lige were trapped in the underground city, they would not be in danger in ten days and a half months, and he would never take the initiative to die.


    Don''t forget that it''s an underground city. It''s like a labyrinth. Even if you have great ability to go down, as long as someone closes the door... Just let the dog go.


    The reason why Chu Yang is not afraid of these is that he has a tangled relationship with Chai Murong.


    After listening to Hu Mie Tang''s analysis, ye Chuqing opened her mouth and felt that she didn''t know what to say. She just mumbled after wiping her nose with her backhand: "but since we don''t go down, we can''t just wait here, can we? It''s so boring. Anyway, I have to find something to do. "


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it won''t be long before someone finds Chai Mingsheng and sends him and Lin Jingxian here. As long as they both come, chuyang will be OK. All we do now is rest. "


    "Who went to find Chai Mingsheng? Mexico City is so big that it''s more difficult to find someone who''s hiding than looking for a needle in a haystack, isn''t it


    "It doesn''t have to be. It depends on who the person is." Hu Mie Tang replied lazily: "if you want to find him, maybe you won''t be able to find him by this time next year. But it won''t take long if Xie Qing hurts the couple. "


    Ye Chuqing suddenly a Leng: "Xie Qing hurt? Which Xie Qing wound is that former dragon Teng April blood eagle Xie Qing wound? "


    "Besides him, which other man in the world would take such a fussy name?"


    "Oh, no, even Xie Qingshang is here." Ye Chuqing murmured: "but no matter how powerful he is, it seems that he can''t find firewood in the shortest time, can he?"


    "Xie Qingshang certainly does not have that big ability, but his wife Xue Xinghan is a tracking expert who comes from the background of electronic scout." Hu Mie Tang explained: "after more than ten years of training, her ability to find people is greatly outstanding. If she wants to find someone, unless that person goes to Mars or goes to hell, she will find him


    "What a cow." Ye Chuqing gave a heartfelt praise, but then he was very puzzled and asked: "you come to help Chu Yang, because he is you, oh, it''s my golden face, so why do you want to help him? Is it because he has heard about me for a long time that... "


    Hu Mie Tang interrupted ye Chuqing''s words in tears and laughter: "when you are in a bad mood, you always have a bitter face, as if everyone owes you money. If you are in a good mood, but so shameless... Oh, wrong, narcissism. Alas, alas! Which student beat the teacher? OK, OK, I''ll tell you why Xie Qingshang wants to help Chu Yang. Isn''t that ok? "


    "Say it


    "Chu Yang and I met, and he is my descendant, but this is one of the reasons. The most important thing is that Qin Laoqi owes Chu Yang a favor. " Hu mietang said: "as you know, Qin Laoqi''s son has caused a lot of trouble to Chu Yang, but Chu Yang has never blamed the boy, so Qin Laoqi wants to help him in this matter, but Qin Laoqi can''t come, so he entrusts his sister-in-law Xue xinghanqian to help him. Xue Xinghan and Xie Qingshang are married, so since she''s here, Xie Laosi will come as well... "


    Listen to Hu Mie Tang talking here, ye Chuqing''s head is big: "what old seven old four sister-in-law''s? How can I get confused when I listen to it? "


    "It''s hard to be confused. It''s the essence of living. Why do you have to make everything clear? That would be tiring, yawning, sleepy and sleeping. " Hu Mie Tang yawned and stopped talking. After a while, in the murmur of Ye Chuqing''s "pig", he snored slightly.


    "Emir, you immediately take people to the entrance of the underground city through the secret passage. If you find any strangers, kill them all... Capture them alive!"


    Want to understand Chu Yang outside there are reinforcements Chai Murong, immediately issued this order.


    Originally, she wanted to say "shoot to kill", but when she said that, she thought: now that Beigong CuO has left the dense forest, it must be Gu mingchuang and others who meet Chu Yang outside. Although the boy may not have the ability to kill the moon wheel in one fell swoop, Chai Murong was afraid that if it was him, if he was killed in this way, it seemed that he was sorry that boss Gu had respected her before, so he was arrested alive instead.


    "Yes Emil agreed, but he didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he still stood in the same place and closed his mouth a few times, which made Chai Murong feel very uncomfortable: "what''s the matter? You look like you want to stop talking. If you have anything to say, say it quickly


    Seeing that Chai Murong''s face was becoming more and more ugly, Emir did not dare to hesitate any more. He immediately bent down and bowed his head and replied, "report to your eminence, there is bad news from the Chinese side!"


    With a loud voice, Chai Murong stood up from his chair and asked nervously, "yes, is there something wrong with my mother?"


    Emile shook his head: "no, we don''t have the latest news from Mrs. Chai. It''s the killers who went to China to assassinate Hua Manyu and others. They were baffled and purged by the Chinese military at the border of China. They had no chance to go deep into the hinterland of China to carry out their tasks. "


    Hearing that it wasn''t his mother''s accident, Chai Murong put down 99% of his heart and sat down on the chair again. He asked faintly, "how is this possible? So many assassins who went to China with different identities and different routes, how could they be recognized and purged even if they could not enter the border of China? "


    "Because the Huaxia branch has been completely destroyed, the members of the assassination team no longer have a receptionist, which in itself increases the difficulty of the task." Emir explained very quickly: "and I don''t know what''s going on, Russia''s largest Gang, vampire bats, suddenly sent a lot of people, with the cooperation of the Chinese military, to specifically target our operation. As far as I know, the reason why blood sucking bats can accurately identify our people has a great relationship with the presence of internal traitors in the Russian branch. It''s just that I don''t understand why blood sucking bats do this. "


    Chai Murong was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know about this problem. It seems that I can understand it only after I catch Chu Yang. You can go outside first and stop the invasion of Huaxia and wait for new orders at any time. "


    Emil agreed, turned and trotted out of the small conference room.


    After the Emir closed the door of the conference room, Chai Murong gently spat out two words: "turn off the light."


    When Chai Murong spits out the two words, Chu Yang just turns to a corner of the corridor and looks around without any defensive action.


    Before he could see where the end of the corridor was in front of him, he suddenly saw nothing in front of him. Then he heard a slight "quack" sound behind him and not far from his eyes.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t make any response when the lights suddenly turned on when he just went down to the underground city, at this time, all the lights suddenly went out, he immediately flew back a few meters with Shang Lige, stuck together on the corridor wall and didn''t move, listening to catch the sound of pulling the trigger in the dark.


    After listening attentively for about a few minutes, they never heard any abnormal sound except the "quack" sound from the engine.


    "People have blocked the road. Hehe, we are now turtles in a jar who can''t move forward or backward." Chu Yang smiles and holds Shang Lige''s hand in the dark. He rubs the corridor wall and sits on the floor slowly.


    "Don''t ask. She''s going to trap us here." Chu Yang holds Shang Lige''s hand, gently pulls her into his arms, caresses her hair, and says with a smile: "not to mention, it''s a good opportunity to have love in this environment. Jiuer, how long have we never had such a detailed chat? Although other people are chatting in the past, we are in the dark underground corridor. It''s a bit sad. "


    Since Chu Yang has relaxed like this, Shang Lige doesn''t need to tighten his defensive nerves all the time. He gently lies in his arms and says in a low voice: "we used to have a lot of opportunities to talk, but more of them are to discuss how to calculate others, but we have never had an exchange on the issue of feelings."


    "Do you think we should have a good communication?"


    "Well, I can''t see blushing anyway."


    "I thought I would blush only if I kept my pure shame. I didn''t expect you to be like this too..."


    People live in the world, the most afraid of two things: one is lonely, one is dark.


    Chu Yang and Shang Lige are not alone, either spiritually or physically, as long as they can be together.

 Chapter 871

    However, with the scene of their first meeting a few years ago described in words, they feel that they are no longer willing to waste their energy to talk, and there is no more topic to talk about, the darkness that seems to be forever silent still permeates the space around them.


    If it''s just dark, they may not care much. After all, they can adapt to such an environment according to their previous career.


    The most important thing is that when the two people hugged each other and got to their eyelids, they heard the cooing from each other''s stomach.


    Two normal people, especially those who had been killed six or seven hours ago, will naturally consume a lot of heat after strenuous exercise. At this time, they have to use food to supplement their physical strength.


    But the two men and women who came here to find Chai Murong and made a quick decision did not lack anything to kill, but they did not bring food with them, which was absolutely a sad mistake.


    Before bravely breaking into the dense forest at the entrance and exit of the underground city in 2012, Chu Yang and Shang Lige carefully considered all the possible dangers.


    For example, how to deal with the hidden snipers, how to force Chai Murong to show up, how to show her affection and reason, and so on, but I didn''t calculate that I would be trapped here, so I didn''t prepare any food.


    Now, when the two men and women heard each other''s tummies growling, someone in Chu regretted and thought: Well, if they persist in this way, they won''t need any effort to capture Laozi alive.


    The more in the cruel environment, the more optimistic the spirit should be. This is a common sense that everyone knows, because only in this way can we hope to escape.


    So, in order to transfer the tragedy of no food in his stomach, someone in Chu pretended to laugh lightly. Shang Lige immediately asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing. If I were her, I would not waste the time waiting for the enemy to die."


    "Then what would you do if you were her?"


    "I''ll close this section of corridor, and then release water. In this way, the trapped people will be miserable..." this guy''s voice did not fall, and then he felt that there was cold water falling from the sky, and then he stayed.


    Shang Lige said with admiration: "chuyang, you are so accurate!"


    "What''s the advantage of numbing the one next door?" One of the Chu people scolded in a bad manner. He took out a strong light waterproof flashlight and swayed it on both sides of the corridor. When he saw that it was raining everywhere, he immediately put an end to the fluke of looking elsewhere. Instead, he sat there with Shang Lige and enjoyed the "sweet dew" sprinkled by Archbishop Chai.


    In 2012, the water source of the automatic fire extinguishing device in the underground city must be connected to an underground river. The problem of water is inexhaustible.


    When the water in the corridor slowly did not cross the ankle, Chu, who had been scolding himself as a crow mouth, raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face, and suddenly laughed again, so Shang Lige asked again: "Chu Yang, what are you laughing at?"


    Chu Yang crouched in Shang Lige''s ear and said in a low voice: "if I were Chai Murong, I would never only give water to the enemy. It''s to provide the enemy with air-conditioning to cool down when they are all wet¡°


    Tick... Hiss!


    With the sudden stop of water supply by thousands of nozzles and the hissing sound of air-conditioning, Chu''s face in the dark became black and blue.


    Shang Lige laughed, raised his hand to touch Chu Yang''s mouth, and said in a low voice, "you''d better not talk any more, or you''ll become Cao Cao in Hua Rong Dao."


    Hua Rong Dao is a short story in the romance of the Three Kingdoms


    It is said that before the battle of Chibi, Zhuge Liang calculated that Cao Cao would lose Huarong Road after his defeat.


    However, when he watched the sky at night, he found that Cao should not have died in the battle, so he sent Guan Yunchang to guard Huarong Road, leaving a favor to do with Guan Yu.


    Sure enough, after Cao Cao''s defeat in Chibi, he retreated from Wulin to Huarong Road. On the way, he laughed three times that Zhuge Liang and Zhou Yu were not resourceful enough and did not set up ambush in the dangerous place.


    However, with a smile of Zhao Zilong, Zhang Yide and Guan Yunchang, Cao Cheng personally begged Guan Yu to let go of the dangerous Huarong narrow road and Cao''s army''s failure to resist.


    When Guan Er Ye remembered his old love, he let Cao Cao go regardless of the military order he had made with Zhuge Liang


    Now someone in Chu seems to be very clever. In those days, he thought he was resourceful, so Shang Lige covered his crow''s mouth.


    After listening to Shang Li Ge''s saying that he was Cao Cao, Chu Yang was very angry and thought: Damn, when you say that, do you regard Chai Murong as Zhuge Liang? Isn''t this to destroy the prestige of my own people and build up the ambition of others? However, although Cao Cao was in the same predicament as me in Huarong Dao, he met Guan Erye. So where is Guan Yu of Laozi?


    Chu''s "Guan Yu" did not appear, but the air-conditioning was more sufficient.


    According to the physical quality of Chu Yang and Shang Lige, if their clothes are still dry, even if they don''t take these air conditioners seriously, they will not be so cold that their lips start to turn blue and their whole body starts to tremble for a long time.


    However, "if" is just "if", which is a very beautiful word, but generally speaking, it represents illusion.


    With the gradual decline of the temperature, Chu Yang and his wife were too lazy to shiver, so they hugged each other tightly and sat in the water.


    In such a painful torment, I don''t know how long after that, Chu Yangcai suddenly asked: "jiu''er, do you feel OK¡°


    Shang Lige doesn''t want to talk at all. She just wants to embrace her beloved man forever... It''s better to die slowly, which is her biggest wish. So when Chu Yang talks to her, she just whispers with her nostrils.


    "I thought it would be a big fight when I came here, but I didn''t expect to be trapped in this way. I''m so stupid." Chuyang laughed at himself, turned on the flashlight again, and shook it back and forth. He could see nothing except the cold air that was winding from the nozzles and seemed white in the dark.


    He raised his hand and patted Shang Lige on the back. Chu Yang said, "jiu''er, we have to move forward, or we''ll freeze to death here."


    Shang Lige not only didn''t stand up obediently, but holding Chu Yang''s waist, he said in a dreamy way: "Chu Yang, I don''t want to go at all, so I want to stay here."


    Chuyang gave a wry smile, just wanted to say something, but immediately understood the meaning of Shang Lige''s words: brother, even if you go forward, I''m afraid that the front is still like this, it''s better to stay here and wait for the final result.


    "Well, it''s up to you to wait here." When Chu Yang finished speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. He listened to the "wonderful" sound of air-conditioning spraying.


    "How long has it been since they were trapped, let out water and air conditioning?"


    Chai Murong, sitting on a leather seat in a small conference room with a dry and suitable temperature, yawns and opens his eyes to ask Jin Xi''er, who is dozing with his head down.


    Soon after blocking up, draining and releasing air conditioning on both sides of the corridor where Chu Yang and Shang Lige "live", the four elders and other male compatriots, seeing that the bishop seems to be a little tired, voluntarily withdrew from the conference room, leaving only Jin Xier to wait on them.


    After hearing the Bishop''s question, Jin Xi''er quickly opened her eyes, raised her wrist, looked at the time, and replied respectfully: "tell the bishop that Chu Yang entered the underground city 17 hours ago, was trapped 13 hours ago, and began to cut off the water and release the air conditioning six hours ago. They have been in the cold water for six hours now."


    "Oh, so long." Chai Murong let out a sound, stretched out his hand to wrap his clothes and asked, "has Emir come back?"


    "Not yet. He''s taking people through the rainforest near the entrance."


    "Well." Chai Murong looked at a large black LCD screen. After a moment, he suddenly asked, "can you reach the temperature of the corridor where they are trapped?"


    Jin Xier replied: "this is very simple. We have our red eye temperature detector everywhere in the underground city."


    "Then you hurry to show me the temperature over there."


    "Good!" Jin Xi''er agreed and went to the computer. She stood like this, bent over and clattered on the keyboard for a moment. Then a long list of temperature meters appeared on the LCD screen. She looked carefully and then said, "your honor, the temperature in the enemy''s trapped area has now dropped to minus 14 degrees. The temperature of the surface water is about three to four degrees, and it''s on the verge of freezing. "


    With a sound, Chai Murong jumped up from the chair, and the white coat that covered her body was also thrown on the ground by her. Her face was a little pale, and she quickly ran to the big screen: "you, you mean, the temperature over there has dropped to minus 14 degrees!"


    Jin Xi''er was startled by Chai Murong''s action, but she didn''t dare to step back, so she had to answer truthfully again: "yes, it''s 14 degrees..."


    Looking at the big screen, Chai Murong, without waiting for Jin Xi''er to finish her speech, slapped her in the face: "bastard! Who made you drop the temperature so low? "


    After you ordered the release of the air conditioner, you fell asleep. You didn''t tell us what degree we should lower the temperature to. How can I know which temperature to stop it?... Jin Xi''er, who was very aggrieved but didn''t dare to say anything, dropped her head after a slap in the face, just kept saying that she should die.

 Chapter 872

    After slapping someone in the face, Chai Murong suddenly calmed down because of the pain in his hand. Immediately he was busy with his hands and feet on the keyboard. After closing the valve to continue to release the air conditioner, he asked, "how long do you think they can endure in this kind of temperature environment?"


    I really don''t understand what the bishop thinks. Chu Yang, who clearly hates him, is dying. But when he is really likely to be frozen to death, he shows extreme concern. What''s the matter with this? Jin Xi''er is very puzzled and thinks about this, but says truthfully: "generally speaking, if a normal person is in the temperature of more than ten degrees below zero, if he is in the temperature of more than ten degrees below zero, if he is in the temperature of more than ten degrees below zero, if he is in the temperature of more than ten degrees below zero, if he is in the temperature of less than ten degrees When the water temperature is three to four degrees, it will enter a confused state within 45 minutes, a coma state within one hour, and die of heart failure and respiratory failure after three hours. "


    "What After hearing what Jin Xi''er said, Chai Murong sat on the chair in front of the computer and murmured, "three hours? Can three hours kill people? In this way, he has been in it for more than six hours. Isn''t he already dead and can''t die any more


    A person, as long as he is a flesh and blood person, even if he is a ghost car that has made countless people talk about change, but as long as he has stayed in this extreme environment that human body can''t accept for so long... Who knows if he is still alive?


    It''s not clear what Chai Murong thinks. For fear that she will be angry by the bishop if she can''t explain clearly, Jin Xier quickly added: "what I just said is aimed at normal people who are soaked in three to four degrees of cold water. But Chu Yang and his wife are living in an environment where the water reaches their ankles. Even though their clothes may have frozen for a long time, the temperature of minus 14 degrees is slowly decreasing, so they are likely to survive. "


    "Is it possible to live? What are you talking about here! Quick, quick, send someone to have a look! " Chai Murong a Leng, immediately issued the order, and then raised his hand on the keyboard is a burst of crackling random knock, Chu Yang trapped in the area of the light, lit up.


    Immediately, Chai Murong saw a "thing" all white, leaning against the wall of the corridor, motionless.


    Needless to say, that vast white "thing" is Chu Yang and Shang Lige who embrace each other to keep out the cold.


    Chai Murong didn''t need to look at them carefully at all. He also knew that Chu Yang''s boundless White was actually ice.


    A person surrounded by ice, there is no hope of life?


    "You, you won''t die like this, will you?" Looking at the big screen, Chai Murong murmured a word. Then she leaned back on the back of the chair, but the corner of her eyes saw that Jin Xi''er was still standing there. She immediately jumped up again, waved her fist and screamed, "didn''t I ask you to see them? How can you stand here and not move! "


    This time, Jin Xi''er stepped back in a hurry and replied, "report to the bishop. I just want to know if I''m just going to see them or take them to some place from there!"


    "Bring them to my room, quickly! As fast as you can It''s totally hysterical. Chai Murong waved his fists, and his handsome face became a bit ferocious. She became an old witch in the cartoon. She was so scared that Jin Xier didn''t dare to say more than half a word, so she ran out of the small meeting room in a hurry.


    "You don''t have to do anything, you don''t have to do anything, you don''t have to do anything!" Originally intended to torture Chu Yang to death, but after seeing that he might have been frozen to death, Chai Murong, who was in a big mess, rushed out of the room after several rounds of rushing back and forth like ants on a hot pot in the conference room.


    The female bodyguards outside, seeing the Bishop''s face changing color and staggering out of the conference room, were extremely shocked and rushed to catch up with him.


    After the air conditioning began to release, Chu Yang once thought about keeping warm with constant exercise, but finally gave up, because he thought it was better to keep physical strength to resist the cold.


    Slowly, with the release of the air conditioner, Chu Yang could clearly feel that his clothes began to freeze, and the parts of his body that were soaked in the water began to feel needled, which made him feel flustered, so he shook Shang Lige lying in his arms: "jiu''er, I think we''d better get up and walk, Or you''ll freeze to death. "


    But Shang Lige didn''t answer, and didn''t respond at all, which surprised Chu Yang. He quickly fished out a strong light waterproof flashlight from the water and looked at her: Shang Lige''s face was still as white as before, but her eyes were tightly closed. In the light of the strong light flashlight, her closed eyes didn''t slide.


    "Nine, nine, what''s the matter with you?" When Chu Yang saw Shang Lige like this, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He threw away the flashlight and shook her body: "Jiu ER! What''s the matter with you, jiuer!? Move


    But Shang Lige still didn''t move, only the white hair, which was frozen into a bunch, swayed back and forth with him.


    "Don''t scare me. Don''t scare me. What a low temperature it is. How can you stand it?" Chu Yang hurriedly takes off his wet clothes and wraps Shang Lige tightly. Finally, he takes off his vest and wraps it on her head.


    Although the temperature is really very low now, so low that normal people can''t stand it, according to the physical quality of him and Shang Lige, even if they stay here for a while, they will still be OK. So Chu Yang is extremely depressed in panic after she suddenly faints.


    However, Chu Yang soon understood what was going on: Shang Lige''s Yin veins had been damaged, and her instinct to resist the cold had been greatly reduced, which was the fundamental reason why she still wore thick clothes in the heat. Although her constitution is still strong compared with normal people, the damage of yin and Wei pulse makes her like those snakes who have to hibernate in the animal kingdom. When the temperature is very low, her blood will solidify, so she will faint slowly.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yang immediately picked up Shang Lige and jumped up in the cold water, shouting: "Chai Murong! Chai Murong! Can you hear me? I surrender, I surrender to you! As long as you take Shang Lige out, it''s up to you to kill or cut! Chai Murong, do you hear me? Well, you are a real cold-blooded woman. If you don''t show up again, I will send you to the African black mines and make you suffer the great crime of life as death! "


    Just like a madman, Chu Yang, holding Shang Lige, jumping and shouting for ten minutes without any response, slowly stops his futile action.


    Up to now, he finally understood that Chai Murong was really going to attack him!


    Regardless of the past gratitude and resentment, stab him! And don''t give him a chance to repent or beg for mercy!


    At the beginning of his visit to the underground city, Chu Yang still had a fluke that he couldn''t even say. Since he received Chai Murong''s call, he didn''t believe that she would be willing to kill him, just like he wouldn''t kill her when he came here. At most, he gave her a lesson.


    But now, this inexplicable fluke, but with Shang Lige gradually cold body, into a trace of silence in the dark, completely melt in the hissing air conditioning.


    "Jiuer, jiuer, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have taken the chance to pull you to die together." Chu Yang holds Shang Lige in his arms and slides to the ground slowly according to the corridor wall. He murmurs to himself: "Chu Yang, Chu Yang, don''t you think you are very strong? Aren''t you convinced of nobody? Even in the match with Jing Hongming, you dare to keep three points. But what''s the use of that? At the end of the day, isn''t it just watching jiu''er freeze to death in your arms? Asshole, asshole, you''re here to kill people, but you''re not killed! But what happened? As a result, it''s like a mad dog trapped here. Apart from being cruel to the air, what else can you do to get jiuer out of danger? "


    In the murmur of someone in Chu, there was no air conditioning to stop the signs. The temperature in the corridor of this area slowly dropped to minus 14 degrees, and his bare upper body began to freeze.


    But Chu Yang did not move. He just lowered his head and put his face on Shang Lige''s cold cheek. He did not move. He was completely dead.


    Hiss... Hiss!


    All of a sudden, when Chu Yang''s consciousness was completely blurred and he was about to fall into a coma, he gave out a "hiss" and a sudden stop, but it never sounded again.


    Immediately, Chu Yang''s spirit is a shock, heart sneer way: ha ha, it seems that she can''t wait to come to collect the body. Well, I''ll just take this opportunity to take another look at your ugly face, and then we''ll die together!


    Because it was determined that after the air conditioning was over, someone would come to see her, so Chu Yang, who was filled with anger in his heart, not only didn''t stand up and yell, but also kept the posture under his eyes: only by pretending to be frozen, can he hope to see the woman with a vicious heart and have a chance to die with her.


    Sure enough, Chu Yang didn''t wait long before his eyes lit up. All the lights in the corridor began to work.


    I know you must be looking at me somewhere else. Look, look, I''ll give you a chance to see... Chu Yang was still motionless after the light came on, but he just clenched his teeth.


    After waiting for a moment, Chu Yang heard a deep "quack" sound in the corridor in the distance. It should be the moving sound of the screen wall blocking the passage just now. Then the water level under his body dropped rapidly, leaving only a layer of bright ice stubble in a little time.


    At this moment, a woman''s voice rang out: "quick, quick, send those two men to the Bishop''s bedroom, quick!"


    At the woman''s urging, several figures came quickly with stretchers and other things. They carried Chu Yang and Shang Lige, who were "frozen" into one, onto the stretcher. Then they put on a thick quilt for them, and ran to the road.

 Chapter 873

    Take me to her bedroom? What is she doing? Anyway, I won''t listen to her any explanation this time. Kill her first... Chu Yang, lying on the stretcher with a quilt on his head, listens to the footsteps of those people. With the vibration of the stretcher running, the general slowly stabs and holds her in his hand, swearing that he won''t fart when he sees Chai Murong!


    A few minutes later, Chu Yang felt that the stretcher had stopped. Then someone came up, lifted the quilt, looked at it, and said, "you can go in. The bishop is waiting in it."


    The stretcher bearers did not speak, so they walked again.


    Although Chu Yang is still under the quilt, his exposed body parts immediately feel a warm wind after these people walk a few steps.


    Chu Yang knew that this should be the warm air from the high-power air conditioner, blowing on the frozen body, with the tenderness of a lover''s hand.


    But he didn''t understand: why does Chai Murong want to heat me? Is it because he''s afraid that I''ll be frozen to death? Does she care so much about my life and death? No, it won''t. she certainly doesn''t want me to die so easily, but plans to wait for me to wake up and torture me


    In Chu Yang''s wishful thinking, he felt that the stretcher had been put down and the quilt had been lifted up.


    Chu Yang, who has lost his eyes in a line, immediately sees several people around him after the quilt is lifted. These are several women in white clothes, but there is no Chai Murong in them.


    Just when Chu Yang identified whether there was Chai Murong who should have been killed, the voice of the senior official with panic rang out from the side of him more than ten meters away: "Horace, go and see if they can be saved!"


    "Yes In an old man''s promise, Chu Yang slowly relaxed his left hand holding the spear. He knew that Horace was probably a doctor and wanted to come over to examine him. Naturally, he didn''t want to be checked out that he had not been frozen, so he relaxed his muscles.


    "Their breathing... Can''t be detected for the time being. If you try to separate them, you must be careful not to hurt their arms. " With the instrument, Horace went to the stretcher and measured the two men''s noses with his fingers. When he found that there was no tendency of breathing, he naturally used the receiver to detect their heartbeat. However, the two men''s three arms were firmly held together. Chu Yang''s left hand had been put in front of the handle of the spike on his leg when he came, It''s impossible for him to detect.


    Although Shang lige is really frozen now, under the careful activities of several women, she is still holding Chu Yang''s waist hand and slowly separated, which also makes him feel relieved: it seems that jiu''er still has the hope of being saved. I''ll put up with it for a while.


    When Chu Yang was in the corridor full of ice water, he planned to attack Chai Murong as soon as he saw her, but he didn''t know what happened. The woman didn''t stand in front of the stretcher, but was more than ten meters away. If he went to assassinate her, he would be bound by Shang Lige (she held his waist tightly), So that he has no way to drag a person in the case, start skills.


    Of course, with Chu Yang''s ability, even with Shang Lige, a frozen "burden", he can break away in the shortest time and "chop Chai Murong under the horse" more than ten meters away. But in that case, no matter Shang lige is dead or not, his frozen arms must be broken. That''s what he doesn''t want to see.


    So, he had to wait until these people separated him from Shang Lige, and then he suddenly burst into trouble.


    After the bodyguards released the hand that Shang Lige held Chu Yang''s waist tightly, Horace immediately put the stethoscope on her chest.


    At this time, Chu Yang is supposed to storm against Chai Murong, but he''s afraid that it will affect Horace to check Shang Lige, so he changes his mind and thinks it''s necessary to wait a little longer. What if Jiu Er still has signs of life? If we act at this time, won''t it delay the chance to save her?


    More than ten seconds later, Chu Yang began to celebrate his decision, because after listening carefully to Shang Lige''s heartbeat and taking a close look at her eyes, Horace immediately stood up and reported to Chai Murong: "report to the bishop, this woman still has a slight heartbeat, we can save her, you see..."


    Without waiting for Horace to finish, Chai Murong over there gave an urgent order: "since she can be saved, take rescue measures quickly. Is it necessary to report?"


    "Yes, yes!" Horace repeatedly said yes, and turned to make a wink at Jin Xi''er.


    Knowing this, Jin Xi''er immediately ordered the two men to put Shang Lige on another stretcher and ordered in a low voice: "paya, Seth, hurry up, you take her to the nearest underground hospital! Tell the doctor that it''s the Bishop''s friend and that it''s going to be rescued at all costs. "


    The two bodyguards agreed, carrying Shang Lige out of the room quickly.


    When the stretcher came out of the room, Horace put the stethoscope in Chu Yang''s heart. Just as he wanted to see if he was saved, Chai Murong stopped him: "OK, you don''t have to look at this man. There''s nothing for you here. Go out."


    Horace was puzzled. In the spirit of "saving people is a doctor''s bounden duty", he boldly said: "your eminence, you''d better let me give him a rough examination. That way..."


    Chai Murong waved his hand, then went to the back of the table with both hands on his back, knelt down on a brocade mat, raised his hand and took a teapot, then said faintly: "since that woman is still alive, then it won''t be a big problem according to his physical quality, he doesn''t need any of you at all."


    "Isn''t that good? In fact, it doesn''t take much time to check. "


    "I said no, no!" Taking a scarlet teapot with a strong Chinese flavor, Chai Murong specially asked people to prepare it for her. After pouring a shallow cup of Tieguanyin tea, she continued: "Horace, you don''t have to say anything more, just go there to rescue the woman. Remember, you don''t have to do everything you can to save her


    Horace didn''t understand why the bishop didn''t allow him to examine the frozen guy, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He had to touch his chest with his right hand and bend down to say yes.


    "Jin Xi''er, you should follow me." Just as Horace came to the door of his bedroom, Chai Murong, who sipped a cup of fragrant tea, said again: "after that woman is rescued, we must take good care of her! If there is a mistake, you should not appear in front of me in the future. "


    As soon as Jin Xi''er''s eyes were fixed, she immediately understood the meaning of "care" in Chai Murong''s words. She immediately promised in a low voice, "yes, bishop, I will take good care of her according to your instructions. It''s just, should I send more people here? Although we are ready, once... "


    But once Chu Yang wakes up, will she offend you? That''s what Jin Xi''er didn''t say. Chai Murong can certainly hear it, but she just gently shakes her head: "no, I can deal with it here. You don''t have to worry about it. Oh, by the way, no one is allowed to step into this room as long as I don''t go out of the room and give orders, or else I will be put into the water prison for treason. Do you understand? "


    Your eminence, what does that mean? Is she going to die with this guy?


    Looking at Chai Murong sitting on the carpet, Jin Xi''er nodded her head, then walked out of the room with Horace and tightly closed the door.


    With the going out of Jin Xi''er and Horace, the Nuo big dormitory immediately fell into silence.


    Chu Yang''s brain has not been static: after he realized that Shang Lige was frozen, he wanted to kill Chai Murong with the quickest and cruelest means at the moment he saw her!


    But after Horace checks Shang Li Song and says that she can still be saved, someone in Chu, who is indecisive and good at emotional affairs, gradually disappears his hatred for Chai Murong with the news that Shang jiu''er is still alive. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill her. Everyone can sit down and have a good chat and explain the misunderstanding.


    It has to be said that Chu''s mind is as changeable as a woman''s, but he doesn''t understand Chai Murong''s last words: what does she say after she sends out all the people around her? As long as she doesn''t go out and give orders, no one is allowed to enter the house without permission. Isn''t she afraid that I will kill you when I wake up? Oh, by the way, the woman named jinxier once said that she seemed ready before going out. Well, what on earth is she prepared to deal with me? I will wait and see.


    Chu Yang is thinking about these problems with his eyes closed. Chai Murong is tasting tea behind the desk more than ten meters away from him.


    In addition to Chai Murong''s occasional sound when tasting tea, it is also the whirring sound of the warm air of the air conditioner.


    Slowly, the ice stubble on Chu Yang''s body had already melted, but he had been pretending to be dead.


    Slowly, the water in chaimurong''s teapot should have been added, but she was still carrying an empty teacup, with an expression of enjoyment on her face.


    As soon as they lay down and sat down, they didn''t make the second movement. Time passed like this, as if they didn''t realize each other''s existence.


    Gradually, under the warm wind, Chu''s clothes began to show signs of drying out. Just after he was about to get out of danger with Shang Lige, his left hand moved and just wanted to move, but he heard the sound of a teacup on the table.


    Immediately, completely subconsciously, Chu Yang stopped the next action, and then heard Chai Murong''s slow voice say: "Chu Yang, I know you are not frozen at all. Even if it was half frozen when it was just carried in, it must have returned to normal at this time, so you''d better not pretend to be dead any more. "

 Chapter 874

    Now that they have said so, it would be very rude for someone in Chu to lie down and die again. So as soon as Chai Murong''s voice fell, he sat up from the ground and looked in the direction of the sound source. By the way, he scanned the environment of the room: it was a big house with more than 200 square meters, and there was a big bed at the farthest place from him. Three meters in front of the bed was the case table, and behind the case table sat a little girl in white who he didn''t want to see for a second time.


    Around the super large dormitory, there are several groups of exquisite objects, such as wardrobe, bookcase, flower rack and wine cabinet, all standing against the wall.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Although they are just placed on the wall, they don''t occupy the large space in the middle of the room, but they don''t give people a feeling of emptiness.


    Because the location of these objects, in Chu Yang''s view, is absolutely right: even if you add a clothes hanger between the wine cabinet and bookcase, or remove the redundant flower rack in the right corner, it will certainly destroy the current visual beauty.


    The furnishings of this room are just like the appearance of its owner: if you add a little too fat, if you reduce a little too thin.


    Perfect, this is absolutely perfect after using the golden section law. It''s better to find out who designed it. If you dig it into China to do interior decoration, it will certainly be brilliant.


    Chu someone in the heart after a praise, left hand to support the ground patted buttocks, slowly stood up from the ground.


    How long have we not had such a face-to-face "affectionate" gaze?


    After Chu Yang stood up, he just looked at Chai Murong, and then read out from her big eyes: heartbreak, resentment and resentment.


    Chai''s eyes were so complicated that Chu Yang did not dare to look at them again. He would only scold himself in his heart: what''s the matter with him? Why did he dare not look at her face to face? I didn''t do anything sorry for her!


    After seeing Chu Yang dodge his eyes, Chai Murong sneers in his heart: How dare you not look at me? Feel guilty, you bastard!


    Although she was sitting on the carpet in the distance, Chai Murong gave Chu Yang a kind of condescending feeling. Maybe it was because of the strong self-confidence in the smile on her face?


    Looking at Chu Yang, who slowly stretches his muscles and looks around, Chai Murong takes out a box of cigarettes from the back of the desk and puts them on several sides with a smile: "I know that even if you have to smoke at the end of the day, do you want to enjoy the feeling of clouds and mist first?"


    Since Chai Murong is so polite now, Chu Yang, whose moral quality has improved a lot, is naturally embarrassed to rush to control her as he planned, and then order her to send Shang Lige.


    In the face of Chai Murong''s "invitation of kindness", Chu didn''t answer, but slightly tilted his head and slowly scanned the room. Before he finished watching the last corner, the woman said again: "don''t bother to check. I can tell you that there is no monitoring head in this room, because I don''t like resting, And being watched. However, for the sake of my safety, my loyal subordinates have installed many mechanisms in this room to deal with some irrational man who wants to threaten me. "


    Chu Yang didn''t know which sentence Chai Murong said was true or false. After staring at her and being silent for a moment, he said low: "I''m the irrational man you said, right? Chai Murong, I planned to meet you as soon as I saw you. "


    "You''ll kill me at all costs, won''t you?" Chai Murong took the words, stood up from the carpet, walked around the table to the front, sat down in front of Chu Yang, with his back on the table, his hands holding his knees, his chin against his knees, and said with a smile: "but you didn''t expect Shang lige to be saved, so the violence in his heart slowly disappeared."


    Chuyang stepped forward, small step by small step, listening to the voice that may ring at any time: "Chai Murong, I have to say that you are a woman who knows me very well."


    Looking at Chu Yang''s cautious appearance, Chai Murong smiles more quietly: "I am also a woman who cares about or loves you very much. Unfortunately, you always let me down and try every means to push me to your opposite."


    Chu Yang walked slowly to five meters in front of Chai Murong, then stopped. Looking at her haggard face, which seemed a little pitiful, but was so beautiful, he said in a deep voice, "I believe you should know the purpose of my coming to see you this time."


    Releasing his knees, Chai Murong leaned back and put a pair of weak and boneless hands on the table, licked his lips and replied, "of course, I know very well. You want me not to send people to make trouble in China, right?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, although the collapse of the Chai family and the death of Mr. Chai are really painful, it''s just an accident. I didn''t expect that..."


    PA of a, Chai Murong put on the left hand of the case several mercilessly clap a few sides, frighten Chu Yang immediately closed mouth.


    After grinning, Chai Murong cursed in a low voice: "accident? Shut the hell up! Such a huge Chai family completely collapsed in such a short time! My grandfather, who should have lived for more than 100 years, suddenly passed away. These two events are turning points of fate for me and the whole Chai department, but you said it was an accident! I''ll be your son! Why didn''t you Chu family have such an accident? Why didn''t such an accident happen in her family? Why did our Chai family have such an accident? Why


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Chai Murong stood up, pointed to Chu Yang''s nose and hissed: "it''s all you! It''s all done by your son! You bastard, you damn, you and the fox spirit of huamanyu should go to hell! Chu Yang, today I put my words here for you. The hatred between me and you has reached a point of no more! I will use all the resources I can use to launch a crazy revenge on you Chu and Hua families, so that you can also taste the taste of family destruction! "


    If Chai Murong asked Chu Yang in a low voice with a sad expression, he would be very guilty again... No way. Although the child''s EQ is not high, he is a sentimental seed.


    But it was because Chai Murong came up and attacked him with this vicious language that he got a little annoyed. He didn''t feel guilty for her as he used to. He just sneered at her and said, "I won''t give you a chance, even if I die with you here today, I won''t allow you to hurt the people around me. "


    "Die with me? Ha, ha, don''t daydream here. How can I die with such a heartless pig like you? " Chai Murong slightly tilted his chin to look at Chu Yang, and then slowly took out a small silver pistol from his body. The muzzle of the pistol pointed at him and sneered: "Chu Yang, you think too naive. After I got the news of Chai family collapse, grandfather''s death and mother''s kidnapping, I brought my father and Yueran to Mexico City. Ha, ha, from this action, you can see that I never wavered in my determination to kill you! Chu, now that you''ve come here on your own initiative, I''ll be sorry to many people if I let you go back alive again! "


    If Chu Yang and Chai Murong were allowed to swear and have children, they would raise their hands and cry out to surrender.


    But when it comes to the use of force, especially when two people face each other alone, Chai Murong wants to use force against Chu Yang. Even with the words "play a big knife in front of Guan Erye", it seems that she can''t describe her stupidity, because even if a man closes his eyes, he can escape the trajectory when she pulls the trigger and capture her at one stroke.


    So, Chu Yang saw Chai Murong take out this small pistol, not only did not have the slightest fear, but said with a long sigh of relief: "hoo, I would rather face your muzzle than listen to you curse. Chai Murong, when you don''t understand the truth, why do you shout? I thought you were a very smart person, but you are also an idiot. "


    When Chu Yang talks, he seems to take a small step to Chai Murong carelessly. He doesn''t worry that she will shoot. Even in his subconscious, there is a voice shouting: don''t worry, she is deeply in love with you. Even if she hates you, she won''t have the heart to hurt you. My child, you quickly use your tenderness to resolve the violence on her body, let her put down her arms and feel the sunshine like warmth on you.


    Eyes staring at Chu Yang, heart in the silent calculation of Chai Murong, both hands flat with a pistol back, but because behind is the case can''t back, only a face nervous shrill voice called: "you, you don''t come here! If you take another step forward, I''ll shoot you! "


    "Darling, give me the gun, let''s sit down and have a good chat? In fact, things are not what you think, your mother... "When someone Chu said this, he felt that he was a wolf grandmother who cheated little red riding hood. His voice was so low, his smile was so hypocritical, and his steps were so touching. However, he was thinking: as long as I take another step forward, I can see a roc spreading its wings, and my left hand catching the moon from the bottom of the sea, Grab her gun!


    Someone in Chu''s mind is calculating in this way. He just wants to do something, but suddenly stops, because the girl with the gun suddenly points the muzzle of the gun at her own heart!


    What is she doing? It can''t be because I''m handsome and stupid after seeing my strong chest muscles... When someone in Chu thinks that he is narcissistic, he sees Chai Murong''s peach blossom eyes open wide, his voice is very low, but he says firmly: "chuyang, don''t come here, I''ll shoot again!"

 Chapter 875

    Chu Yang, who is 12% sure, can escape Chai Murong''s bullet in a few seconds, and then capture her at one stroke.


    But when she suddenly pointed the gun at her chest, which seemed to be full for a long time, she was not sure to stop her: because there was still a distance of more than five meters between the two people. Once she shot, no matter how fast his action was, the bullets from the shooting seemed to be able to get into her attractive body. So if a beautiful body is drilled into a blood hole, what a heartbreaking scene it would be?


    So, after Chai Murong put the muzzle of the gun against her own chest, Chu completely forgot that the purpose of this trip was to kill this stupid girl. As long as he took another step forward, this wish would come true, and he didn''t have to do it himself.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, Chu Yang but in the official person shout to want to die to want to live, not only immediately also don''t dare to move, even a face nervous blurt out to say: "don''t, don''t! Don''t do such a stupid thing


    The face is full of sad expression of Chai officer, after seeing Chu Yang such a little bit without adulteration of nervous appearance, eyes flash moment of satisfaction, Daimei also inclined to pick up, tone is more sad and helpless: "Chu Yang, don''t you want me to die?"


    Chu immediately shook his head: "no!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here, of course, to stop you from doing stupid things."


    Chu Yang just said here in a daze, and suddenly found the signs of conspiracy between Chai Murong''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes, and immediately raised his vigilance: "Chai Murong, what are you playing?"


    Generally speaking, when a person wants to calculate another person face to face, no matter how well he (she) conceals, then she (he) will show her (her) eyes at the tip of her brow when the plot is about to succeed.


    Chu Yang, who was puzzled why Chai Murong wanted to take a gun to her chest, was really concerned about her safety, but suddenly found this silk''s success in her face. He immediately raised his vigilance and asked in a deep voice, "Chai Murong, what are you playing?"


    "Play tricks? Hehe, can you still play tricks against a pig like guy like you? If you haven''t got water in your head, you should remember what I said to you before? I''ll torture you to death. Really, I won''t cheat you. " Chai Murong put away the sadness on his face, replaced it with the complacency of resentment, and breathed out two words: "goodbye!"


    As soon as the word "see" came out of his attractive mouth, Chai Murong took the gun and pointed it at his pistol. At the same time, someone in Chu, who felt that something was wrong, jumped up with a loud shout, just like an eagle rising from the sky, and rushed at her!


    Chai Murong buckled the trigger, and no bullet was fired from the muzzle.


    Since there was no bullet from the muzzle of the gun, she would not be hit by the bullet... However, as she pulled down the trigger, the place where Chu Yang stood suddenly sank, and a trap with a diameter of about 10 meters appeared in Youdi. The old man''s location was just the center of the trap, a little more than half a meter ahead.


    Before the trap flap fell quickly, Chu Yang had already soared up like an eagle and rushed to Chai Murong.


    The reason why Chu Yang soared like a hawk is that he acted like a hawk, but anyway, he was just a human being, not a hawk with wings. He could not even fly in the mid air for a long time.


    Since Chu Yang is not a bird man with wings, he can have the strength to fly when he rises, but he will fall.


    Although Chu''s best jumping record can be more than five and a half meters, or even further, he can''t do it in such a hurry. Now he can sweep four meters seven or eight meters at most... But that''s enough, because he has an arm that can stretch as long as one meter, so he can catch the edge of the trap when he falls into the trap, Or catch Chai Murong''s body standing on the edge of the trap, and then use his strength to go up to get rid of the danger of falling into the trap.


    It was totally subconscious. When Chu Yang''s old strength was exhausted and his body began to fall rapidly into the trap, he stretched out his right hand as fast as a frog''s tongue, and grasped Chai Murong''s left arm, who was about to lean back quickly.


    For a master like Chu, as long as there is a little place to borrow, he can turn the current unfavorable situation in an instant.


    After reaching for Chai Murong''s left arm successfully, he took advantage of the rapid fall of his body. He suddenly breathed out. With a god like shout, just as he was about to grab the arm of a senior official and jump up, something he never dreamed of happened: Chai Murong, who was caught in his left arm, not only didn''t make a panic struggle The subconscious action, such as throwing arm, stopped leaning back quickly, and stampeded towards him!


    In this way, when Chai Murong made this action that greatly surprised him, someone in Chu, who had already borrowed strength in midair and was about to take off again, not only suddenly coagulated his body, but also with her initiative of "throwing himself in the arms" as a result, he was forced to "smash" into the trap!


    All of a sudden, someone in Chu didn''t even shout out, "you''re crazy!" If you don''t have any chance, you have to subconsciously embrace her fragrant body, just like a ripe apple, because of gravity and quickly fall, facing the trap.


    It''s a huge trap. Not only the diameter is big enough to make people feel angry, but also the depth is deep enough to make people curse. Especially the slippery shaft wall, which has no place to borrow, makes Chu, who is called "give him a fulcrum, and he can lift up the whole earth", very helpless. He can only watch the space above the trap decrease rapidly, And there''s no way.


    So deep, even if there are no spikes or stones under the trap, I have to break my leg and break my arm. Do you want to drag this woman to the back to pad my back? At the moment of rapid falling, Chu Yang thought of this. He also had the strength to drag Chai Murong to his back, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    Why?


    Chuyang doesn''t know.


    Just after falling down heavily, Chu Yang feels his body spring up suddenly to meet the pain that made him die of pain. He suddenly thinks of the answer: the reason why he didn''t drag Chai Murong to the back, but even he can''t understand it.


    Reluctant, even when Chu Yang knew that the fall might be a near death, he was not willing to pull Chai Murong to the back because he was reluctant.


    "Why can''t I drag you to the back? You are the enemy who wants to kill me. Why can''t I let you get hurt? Why is that? " After Chu Yang''s body fell for the second time, his eyes, looking at the space above the ten meter high trap, said this sentence with confusion, and then he didn''t move. He looked at the sky like a man who couldn''t close his eyes.


    Chai Murong, who is holding Chu Yang''s waist tightly and lying in his arms, has a sour nose immediately after hearing him say this sentence to himself, but immediately takes back the tears that will burst out, and raises his head from his arms. His tone is very mean and ferocious, saying: "that''s because you don''t have time to drag me, not because you can''t bear it! Hum, if you really want me to get hurt, how can you drag me down? Hypocritical guy, clearly make sorry for my things, but just say so high sounding! You want me to let you go when I''m moved, bah! You are dreaming


    "What?" Chu Yang, who thought that he would definitely break a leg, waited for a few seconds to "enjoy" the pain as scheduled. However, after Chai Murong''s harsh words, he was stunned and then pushed her away from his arms and sat up.


    After Chu Yang turned over and sat up, he found that there was neither a sharp stone nor a hard ground under his buttocks, but a big safety spring cushion covered with the whole bottom.


    Reach out to touch this spring cushion, Chu Yang some don''t believe of say: "no wonder after falling down didn''t feel pain, originally have this thing."


    Chai Murong, who was pushed aside by him, sat up with a sneer, leaned on the well wall and said, "nonsense. If I hadn''t let people take away the spikes below and put on this spring cushion, even if you were the Third Prince of Chu, you would have had some transparent holes in you. Where would you have been able to chirp here?"


    "Yo," seeing that he didn''t break his leg or something, someone in Chu must be very happy, so he said, "listen to you say like this, as if you do it for my sake, should I say thank you? Thank you for your kindness. "


    "Shouldn''t you say that?"


    "Don''t say it, or kill it! If you really think for my sake, then you won''t frame me up with such dirty means! If I''m not wrong, the reason why you do this is that you don''t want me to die so soon, but to enjoy the pleasure of slowly torturing me, right? " Chu Yang raised his hand to wipe his mouth, and said with a sneer, "hey hey, but you didn''t expect that I would catch you and drag you down before I fell down."


    "Cut!" Chai Murong cut with disdain. He just wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth. There was a faint flash in his eyes. Then he sighed: "Oh, I didn''t think of it. If I had thought that you would do such a mean thing, then I don''t have to stand in front of the case at all, but stay behind... Hey, what do you want to do? "

 Chapter 876

    As soon as someone in Chu raised his buttocks, he leaned to Chai Murong. He raised his hand and grasped her waving left hand. He pulled it to his face and raised her chin with the other hand. Jie Jie said with a smile: "scared, what do I want to do? Of course you know better than I do what I''m going to do! "


    "You, you''re going to be here?" Although Chai Murong had a scared expression on his face, he had a playful calm in his eyes. After struggling for a while, he gave up, only sighed and said: "Alas, anyway, I have been tortured by you once, and it seems that there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "What you think is beautiful. I''m not in that mood now! Don''t play dumb for me, I just want you to send someone to get us up quickly! " After listening to Chai Murong''s heroic words of "awe inspiring and fearless", Chu Yang really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Get it up? Ha ha, if you were not deaf, you would have said what you said when you were just brought in. " Chai Murong broke away Chu Yang''s hand and slowly took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He picked up one and put it in his mouth. He lit it skillfully and took a pleasant breath. The smoke spewed out directly on his face: "at that time, I told my men that as long as I didn''t go out in person to give orders, no one was allowed to break into this room without authorization."


    "They are not deaf. As long as you howl like a wolf here, they can hear you. Come on, shout, shout up


    "You want me to shout a little louder?" Chai Murong asked with a strange look: "are you not afraid to be heard by others, you will not be happy in your heart?"


    "Nonsense, what''s wrong with me. If you cry low, who will hear you


    Chai Murong licked his lips and nodded obediently: "well, I began to cry?"


    "Call you!" Chu someone impatiently waved his hand: "use your best strength."


    If it wasn''t for Chai Murong''s feeling that even Chu Yang couldn''t say clearly, he would not have talked so much nonsense with her under such circumstances.


    Even more will not be very kind to let her shout, but he personally twisted a piece of tender meat on her body, or took out the military thorn to draw a traditional Chinese painting on her beautiful face.


    If that''s the case, there''s no need for Chu Yang to give orders at all. Chai Murong has to shout desperately.


    But Chu Yang didn''t want to do that. He just didn''t want to do that.


    After seeking Chu Yang''s advice again, Chai Murong said helplessly: "well, since you are so willing to listen to me shouting, I will call you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense about him!"


    "You have a dirty mouth." Chai Murong took a deep breath, closed his eyes, opened his mouth and cried out: "Oh, oh! Ah... Yeah... Er... Why are you covering my mouth? "


    Chu Yang pinched Chai Murong''s chin and said angrily, "don''t pretend to be crazy and stupid here! I want you to yell at people, not at bed! "


    "That''s what I''m good at... Well, for the sake of your bad face, I''ll call it for you. Watch it." Chai Murong then gathered his hands around his mouth, raised his chin and yelled: "Hey, come on, I fell in the trap, come on, help me out! Hello, is there anyone up there


    Chu Yang can be sure that this woman, whom he can''t see through at all, is really shouting this time.


    Chai Murong called for seventeen or eighteen times before he gasped and waved his hand: "look, you can see that. I''m really shouting with my heart, but no one can hear me."


    "Hum, no one heard? No one hears it. Well, I''ll find a way to make it heard. " Chu Yang sneered and grabbed the cigarette in Chai Murong''s hand. After a few puffs, he said, "you follow the Mongolian Princess Zhao Minxue in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven? According to the book, when Zhao Min cheated Zhang Wuji into his face, he also started the trap machine, and then she was dragged down by Zhang Wuji. In the trap, Zhang Wuji also let her shout like this. Is this face you are learning from others? "


    "The story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven"? I haven''t seen it. Who wrote that? I haven''t read this book from primary school to university. " Chai Murong said that she had never seen it, but her proud smile betrayed her. It was particularly annoying for someone in Chu to look at her pretty face: "you really haven''t seen it? I don''t know what happened next? "


    Chai Murong shook his head honestly: "really not. Ah, by the way, we have nothing to do here anyway. You should tell me what happened next. "


    "I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. I''d better show you." Chu Yang said, turning to spit out the cigarette end on his mouth, he picked up Chai Murong''s left foot, took off all his shoes and socks, spat on the perfect little foot, sucked his nose, and frowned: "it stinks!"


    "Your mouth stinks, and your saliva stinks!" Chai Murong immediately retorted, holding the spring cushion in both hands, tensed his left toe and shook it back and forth several times, shouting: "Hey, you don''t really want to use the internal force of the" Nine Yang scripture "to draw circles in the palm of my feet, do you?"


    "You all know the Nine Yang Scripture, and you still say you haven''t read that book. Hum, don''t you know a lot?" Chu Yang snorted and raised her hand in front of Chai Murong''s face. She immediately exaggerated: "Oh, why are you pulling my hair?"


    "Don''t say I don''t know the Nine Yang scripture at all. Even if I do, I won''t draw circles in the palm of your feet like Zhang Wuji. Because how beautiful are the Mongolian princess''s feet? It''s not smelly like yours. What''s more, Zhao Min is a real little virgin, but you are a girl. Naturally, the treatment can''t be the same. " Chu Yang said, with that hair in her feet gently scratch up: "so, I will never use my fingers to draw circles in the bottom of your feet."


    "Roll, roll!" Chai Murong struggled hard: "I''m a girl, haven''t you become me? How is the Mongolian princess? When our Chai family has not been broken down by you and huafox, my identity is not much higher than that Mongolian Princess... You scratch, scratch, it''s better to lick it with your tongue, then I''ll feel good. "


    I''ll let you have a good time in a moment. If you beg for mercy, I''ll count you? Forget it... Chu Yang didn''t care about Chai Murong''s struggle at all. He just straightened his right leg, pressed her abdomen with his wet shoes, fixed her on the well wall, and then began to scratch her feet with his hair.


    "You son of a bitch, you son of a bitch who made me the leader of a cult. How could you do this to me! You, you and he are not good to die! " Chai Murong scolds, grabs Chu Yang''s right leg with both hands, pinches and scratches it with her long sharp fingernails.


    At any time, strange itching is more unbearable than pain. There is no doubt about this. Although Chai Murong pinched Chu Yang''s calf and stomach with blood, he almost didn''t open his mouth and gnawed a piece of meat on it. However, someone in Chu was still unmoved. He just used a very gentle and gentle action to draw a circle in the center of her feet with that hair.


    Women, as the real spirits of all things, the most sensitive parts of their bodies, except the part with color when they write, are the earlobes, buttocks and palms of feet. Everyone has different sensitive parts.


    As for Chai Murong, unfortunately, the sole of the foot is the most sensitive part besides that part.


    So, when he imagined that he was the Chu man who punished the Mongolian Princess Zhang Wuji, he scratched her feet with his hair for more than a minute. The Chai official, let alone "trampling" Chu Yang''s calf, could not even scold him, and then his face became scarlet. Although he bit her lower lip with his little white teeth, she gasped more and more heavily, But it revealed how much she longed in her heart now. Now she was lying on a big bed, enjoying the wushanyunyu with some heartless man


    Eh, doesn''t this move matter? Why else didn''t she move? Well, it seems that I still have to torture her, or she will not admit defeat.


    Thinking about this in his heart, Chu Yang''s hands kept looking up. He was immediately startled. Looking at Chai Murong''s peach blossom eyes, he blurted out: "grass, I don''t think you are uncomfortable, but you seem to have a lot of signs of anger."


    "You, you''re the one who''s grumbling." After Gudeng swallowed his saliva, Chai Murong closed his eyes and raised his chin. He said in a dreamlike way: "chuyang, I, I think about it, I really think about it."


    "A girl is a girl. It''s so boring when you flirt with her." Someone in Chu was very boring. He retracted his right foot and threw away his hair. He clapped his hands and stood up. He raised his head and walked slowly around the well wall on the mat. When he found that there was something different, he tried to beat it on the concrete well wall with a military spike.


    Zhao Min in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, after being unable to stand Zhang Wuji''s "torture", was finally forced to knock on the wall of the trap a few times, and then... Lao Zhang was saved.


    So Chu Yang imitated it in this way.


    However, his luck is not as good as Zhang Wuji''s, or Chai Murong is far more cunning than Zhao min. when he can''t stand scratching his feet and palms, he even uses "coquettish" to "force" him to stop. Then he puts on his shoes without saying a word and leans on the wall of the well, holding his knees and watching him beat.


    After watching it for about five minutes, Chai Murong saw that Chu Yang still didn''t give up looking for Jiguo, so he kindly advised him: "Hey, handsome man, I said you''d better not work blindly, because this trap is a straight up and down trap. There is no Jiguo that can suddenly appear a ladder or something. If you want to leave here, unless you get help from the people above within half an hour of falling into the trap, otherwise, hehe. "

 Chapter 877

    Chu Yang put down his hand, turned to look at the woman who was reluctant to kill, tortured, and really tortured. He forced his more and more irascible anger and asked faintly, "what else would happen?"


    "Or it will be a water prison." As soon as Chai Murong''s voice fell, Chu Yang heard the sound of sprinkling water seven or eight meters above his head. Then, the hot water poured down from above, with a stinking smell.


    However, he didn''t look up at all, and there was no worry on his face. He just wiped his face with his hand and said, "I know. If I can''t escape within half an hour after I fall into the trap, then this place will become a water prison."


    Chai Murong, who was still sitting there, was still holding her knees in her hands, and her face was calm as if she was not in this place: "yes, this place will become a water prison. This water prison is specially designed for you. The water level is no more than your mouth, but it will never submerge your nose. As long as you always stand up straight, you can breathe free air. How about this arrangement? Do I care enough for you? "


    "Yes, you really care about me. But so what? Anyway, with you here with me, I have nothing to complain about Chu Yang went to the center of the trap and sat cross legged on the mat. After the general put away the stab, he rubbed his hands back and forth on chiguoguo''s upper body, with a good look of enjoyment: "I was almost frozen to death just now. Now I can take a hot bath. Hey, hey, there''s one thing you seem to have miscalculated. "


    Chai Murong stood up and went to the opposite side of Chu Yang. He also sat cross legged in front of him, raising his hand and gently tugging at the white water: "do you want to say that I didn''t count that I would be pulled down by you?"


    On Chai Murong''s question, Chu Yang Chuzhi chuckled: "nonsense, of course you didn''t count."


    "Ha ha, you are wrong, Chu Yang." Chai Murong said with a look of contempt: "before you come to my room, I really want you to fall into this water prison alone and watch you tortured to death every day. I don''t know what happened. When you came to this room according to all my calculations, I suddenly changed my mind


    Chu Yang was stunned, but then his face changed: "do you mean you want to die here with me? That''s why I told your men not to let anyone in without your own orders? Now, you have fallen into the trap with me, even if you yell here, even if they can hear you, but you can''t disobey your orders and enter this room without seeing you! "


    "That''s right, otherwise I would never stand on the edge of the trap before starting the trap machine and let you even drag me down." Chai Murong sipped the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "since I learned that the death of my grandfather, the collapse of the Chai family and the kidnapping of my mother are all related to you, I dream about how to revenge you, how to torture you, and then accompany you to die... But in the end, I chose to die with you at the same time, because I didn''t watch you tortured to death. Chuyang, you know what? You are the only man in chaimurong, and I also want to be your only woman. But my wish can not be realized because of your mercy. Especially after the collapse of the Chai family, I have no chance to "dominate" you. Then I can only use this way to die with you to realize my wish to be with you forever. "


    Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong, who was not joking. He raised his hand to wipe his face and said, "do you really want to die? Drowned in this water cell with me? "


    "You may never guess what I said is true or false, but this time, you are right."


    Chai Murong hit the water with his hand, which quickly went over his knee: "although it''s your honor that I''m such a beautiful woman to die with you. But you don''t have to thank me too much, because I really don''t want to live anymore. Ha ha, my illustrious family is gone, my mother''s whereabouts are unknown, and I took the chronic poison in 2012 and became a puppet. You said, "what''s the use of being alive when I''m such a proud woman?"


    Chu Yang slowly stood up from the water, bent down and held Chai Murong''s shoulders with both hands, and said in a sincere tone: "if I tell you that your mother is still well, and I am absolutely sure that I can untie the ice age you are in, and then try my best to help Chai wantonly make a comeback, and rebuild the former glory of Chai family in the shortest time, Would you like to die? "


    Immediately, Chai Murong hit a clever, Teng Di raised his head, opened his eyes and asked: "you, what do you say?"


    "Your mother was not kidnapped by me, but by Jiang Gongjin." Chu Yang replied: "during the day before I came to Mexico, I successfully rescued her, and entrusted Hua Manyu to take good care of her and let her stay in Southern Hebei. After I detoxify you, I will let you meet..."


    In the rapid rise of the water surface, Chu Yang simply explained how he rescued Lin Jingxian and how he took the antidote to Xie Yaotong and Beigong CuO after he came to Mexico. Finally, when the water stopped, he put his toes on his feet and put his hands under Chai Murong''s ribs to make her head always appear on the water surface and said, "Chai Murong, believe me, I really didn''t cheat you. "


    With his hands tightly around Chu Yang''s neck, Chai Murong looked down at the face that she had hated, loved and hated again. He gave a sad smile: "ha ha, I believe what you said."


    Chu Yang was overjoyed and quickly padded his toes again to make his chin come out of the water: "now that you believe me, let someone rescue us! As soon as I go out, I''ll take the antidote for you first, and then I''ll take you back home... What''s the matter with you? Why do you always smile like this? I feel hairy when I laugh. "


    "Late, late, what you told me is too late, because I really can''t get people to help us out." Chai Murong gently groped for Chu Yang''s face, and the sad smile slowly turned into evil: "Chu Yang, do you know? In case you can persist in the water until someone comes to save you, I put the water in this water prison... Do you think it''s a little different? "


    Although the water in the water prison is much more comfortable than that of Chu Yang and Shang Lige, looking at Chai Murong''s evil smile, Chu Yang''s heart slowly cools: "what''s different about this water? Are you still installing steam pipes in this trap to cook us alive? "


    "No, how can I let you die like that?" Chai Murong chuckled: "chuckling, there are only some tropical Mexican specialties in the water, such as the unique leech and water snake. They will eat your body in the water, and only a pile of bones will be left when they finally gnaw you. Xie Yaotong, who didn''t care so much, was scared out of his wits when I put him in this kind of water for more than ten minutes... "


    When Chai Murong said this, Chu Yang felt that his upper body began to have slight pain and itching. He released a hand and grabbed it on his belly. When he lifted it out of the water, he saw a white leech about the thickness of a caterpillar. Suddenly he shivered all over and quickly squeezed it into a pile of rotten meat.


    Chai Murong put his chin on Chu Yang''s head and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, don''t work hard. There are about ten thousand leeches and water snakes in it. Even if you keep catching them, they will not die out when they bite you into a pile of bones."


    "Well, don''t you die the same way?"


    "To die with you is my plan." Chai Murong chuckled: "you have a fox like flower ramble, a son like pink makeup and jade carving, a family history of at least ten years in China, and many excellent conditions that I can''t compare with. But what''s the result? Hehe, isn''t it death here with me? And finally become the two bones that love each other? "


    This smelly girl is really abnormal! Since you said that, I''d better kill you first. Chu Yanggang wanted to do something, but he tried to hold back his anger. Holding the last hope, Wen Sheng advised: "Chai Murong, I know you must have a way to leave here. Come on, don''t make trouble. You''d better take me out. I can take you to see your mother, too. "


    "If I put it in the past, I would be happy because my mother is safe and sound, and then I would go to her regardless. But now... "Chai Murong shook his head with a smile and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter now?" Chu Yang quickly asked: "as long as we go out, you can also go to her."


    "Now that I know she''s safe, I''ll let go of the last thing and devote myself to accompany you to die." Chai Murong said, kissing his forehead and murmuring, "only in this way can I tie you firmly to my side and make you my man. Chu Yang, why do you say I love you so much? Why? "


    "It''s said that if a woman really loves a man, she should think about him, for he can live a happier life, even if she makes a great sacrifice, she will be willing to..." before Chu Yang finished, Chai Murong immediately shook his head and interrupted him: "no, I won''t be such a silly woman! I am just a selfish woman, I will never do that kind of stupid thing! Chu Yang, you don''t say any more, because even if you say something, we''ll never change the fate of feeding insects in this water prison! "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Chu Yang knew that she had let him die, and she didn''t expect to move her with words any more, so he raised her with a smile and hands: "well, since you insist on doing this, then you go to die first!"


    Finish saying, Chu Yang is no longer nonsense, will in the hand of that woman ruthless strength of throw out.

 Chapter 878

    Bang!


    The water splashed.


    When Shang Lige has consciousness, the first thing she feels is soreness. However, she doesn''t open her eyes immediately. Instead, she chooses to sort out her thoughts before coma: what''s wrong with me?


    Slowly, as Shang Lige''s physical strength slowly began to recover, she also remembered the process before she was in a coma: Chu Yang and I came to the underground city in 2012, and then we were trapped in a corridor. When he learned Cao Cao''s joke about Chai Murong in Huarong Dao, his family first released water, and then began to release air conditioning


    Oh, I''m still alive. What about chuyang? He is sure to be OK, but I don''t know if he is with me?


    Just after Shang Lige''s thinking ability was restored, he just wanted to open his eyes to observe the surrounding environment, but he heard two women''s voices whispering above his head: "paya, why do you say that the bishop told commander Jin that no matter what happened in the dormitory, he was not allowed to go in? Is she not afraid that the man will hurt her when he wakes up? "


    Hearing someone talking in a very low voice, Shang Lige immediately pricked up her ears.


    The paya replied, "Seth, don''t you see anything from commander King''s order?"


    "Commander King''s order?" Seth paused. He should have shaken his head before he said, "I don''t see anything wrong. Commander Jin didn''t say that after the trap was started, they should immediately inject water into the water prison. He also said that no one can turn on the channel switch of the trap, otherwise the violator will be killed. There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    "Well, you are still young after all. You don''t see the real intention of the bishop from it."


    "What''s the real intention?"


    The paya whispered, "if I''m not wrong, the bishop should love that man very much, but for some reason he can''t go with him. So, that''s why we are told to do this. The purpose is to accompany that man to die together... "


    "What? The bishop did this to die with that man! "


    After hearing what paya said, Seth lost his voice, but then he put his hand over his mouth and looked at the door. Then he patted his chest and said, "Oh, I''ll keep my voice down. It doesn''t matter. Commander Jin is not here."


    Paya said in a lower voice: "you think, with that man''s terrible skill of killing so many people in such a short time, once he wakes up, he will certainly hold or hurt the bishop, and then break out of the dormitory? The bishop could not have understood such a simple truth, but why did she not allow anyone to enter the dormitory? The only answer is that she wants to die in the hands of that man, or die with him. "


    "Ah That Seth is a low voice again: "then how can we watch the bishop go to die, we should hurry to save her!"


    "Who dares to go if the bishop does not speak?" Paya chuckled and said in a low voice: "Oh, don''t you see camp commander Jin guarding the door anxiously after the trap began to pour water, but he didn''t dare to go in? You don''t know what the bishop has done to those who dare to disobey her orders. Even if it''s to save her, who has the courage? Don''t forget that now she died with that man wholeheartedly


    Seth was stunned for a moment: "since the bishop is determined to accompany the man to die, why let Dr. Horace save the ghost woman, and also tell commander Jin to take good care of her? Why don''t you just shoot her? "


    Looking at Shang Lige lying on his back in the hospital bed, paya frowned and said, "I guess the reason why the bishop orders him like this is that as long as the man dies, all the women who love him will live and suffer from the loss of their sweetheart."


    After listening to the experience of paya, Seth shook his head blankly: "incredible, incredible, the Bishop''s doing this is too spicy, and this woman is too poor."


    Seth''s voice did not fall, suddenly saw the frozen woman on the bed suddenly sat up, a voice colder than ice, spewed out from her mouth covered by long white hair: "for your pity, I will not kill you, but you must tell me where the machine to open the trap channel is!"


    Paya and Seth did not expect that the Shangli song club would return to normal in such a short time, because Professor Horace, the medical authority in the underground city, once said before leaving: because this woman''s Yin veins were damaged, she was particularly afraid of cold. No matter how good she is, she won''t wake up in three hours.


    It is because of Professor Horace''s words that the two women completely ignored Shang Lige and felt that it was unnecessary to tie her up with a rope after only an hour.


    But now, she sat up by herself! He also asked where the machine to open the trap channel was, which means that people had already awakened, but they didn''t know it.


    Totally subconscious, paya and Seth are shocked by Shang Lige''s awakening, and both reach out to their waist.


    They were armed with pistols that could be fired at any time.


    But just as their hands touched the handlebars, they found that there were two bright flying knives, which were held by a pair of white to almost transparent hands, right between their throats: "if you move, you will die."


    Shang Lige''s voice is not high, but the awe inspiring killing intention fills the small ward in an instant, which makes paya and Seth dare not move again.


    With both hands turned, the throwing knife that reached the throat of paya and Seth had been put into the sleeve by Shang Lige.


    She jumped out of bed, did not look at the two women, said faintly: "take me to open the trap channel. Don''t be afraid. Since I won''t kill you, I won''t let Chai Murong, your archbishop, kill you. I can guarantee that. "


    Paya and Seth looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to take out the gun again because Shang Lige turned his back on them. They all saw how the snipers outside died in her hands, so they had to answer honestly: "we don''t want to do as you told us, but we don''t have the right to control the room."


    "Who has it?"


    "Battalion commander jinxier."


    As I said earlier, Chai Murong is a draught duck who is not familiar with water.


    Now she was extremely angry Chu Yang forced to throw out, the figure of the official suddenly drew a beautiful arc in the air, fell into the water with a pop.


    People who fall into the water, even if they are ready to commit suicide before they fall into the water, will naturally struggle when they really "taste" the taste of being forced to drink. There is no doubt that anyone who doesn''t believe it can go and have a try in person


    "Ah Chai Murong''s body fell into the water like a shell. She was completely instinctive. After she sank, she immediately began to flutter with all her limbs. When her mouth occasionally came out of the water, she would make a sound, which meant "I feel so bad!" Call from.


    Chai Murong doesn''t know how to swim, but he once fell into the water when he was in the sea area of bud island in Singapore. He knew that when he was in the water, he had better shut up first, and then consider other things.


    Compared with being about to be irrigated, the foul water with a fishy smell in the trap is not important. She just keeps her mouth closed and struggles desperately. Although the water is really not deep, as long as she keeps her body steady and stands on tiptoe, she can show her mouth. But the person who falls into the water will not have time to think about it for a while?


    When the Chai Murong throw out, see her so panic, to tell the truth, Chu Yang suddenly can''t bear to see her suffer like this, secretly sighed in the heart, quickly swam in the past, just want to pick her hair pulled out of the water, but stopped.


    Because now he remembered that it was only in the water prison, not in the sea. As Chai Murong said just now, the water level in the water prison was specially "customized" for him, and not many of them just reached his mouth. In this case, with the tall and slim head of a senior official, even if he is a little shorter than him, he should be able to stand on tiptoe and breathe. There is no need to give her a "helping hand.".


    Sure enough, not long after thinking about this, Chu Yang saw that Chai Murong gradually calmed down from the panic, and suddenly poked her head out of the water. Although she still had fear in her open eyes, she no longer did that kind of meaningless struggle. Instead, she cleverly stood on tiptoe, put her hands flat to maintain her balance, and raised her chin to gasp.


    Fortunately, I kept my mouth closed, otherwise I would have drunk the dirty and smelly water. Well, I''d rather be stabbed to death by that heartless man than be drowned by this kind of water... After Chai Murong woke up from the panic, he began to ponder this problem in his mind, and began to regret that he shouldn''t have poured this kind of dirty water in the water prison. He should use filtered pure water, because even if he was drowned, at least it wasn''t disgusting, was it?


    Just when Chai Murong was very regretful, he heard someone behind him speak in a sarcastic tone: "how about dying in this kind of water? It''s not so good, is it?"


    Oh, the senior official almost forgot to have this boy with him in his fear just now... Chai Murong was stunned for a moment, then turned around slowly with his hands rowing the water, looked up at Chu Yang with a smile, and gasped: "yes, yes, it''s not so good to die in this kind of dirty water. But as long as you accompany me to die, even if I die in hell, I will regard it as in heaven. "


    Chu Yang is still under the illusion that Chai Murong can "get lost and know how to return", so he laughs and says, "cut, heaven? Heaven is a bird''s hair. Chai Murong, think about it carefully. If you don''t let people get you up quickly, those leeches and water snakes will start to bite you when they are hungry. "


    I don''t know whether this posture is backstroke or not... Chai Daguan, who was completely immersed in the water at the back of his head, flashed this optimistic idea in his heart and tried to stand on tiptoe to blow: "no, I''m not afraid. Anyway, I was ready before I fell into the water. I''m 12 percent sure that you won''t let any leech or water snake get into my underwear until you are bitten to death. Hey, hey, but you are naked. Those Dongdong are not stupid enough to let your delicious meat go. Do they have to attack me who wear clothes? Chu Yang, I can tell you, you must not let leeches scatter your blood in the water, because these things are very sensitive to the smell of blood. Once they smell blood from you, they will swarm around. At that time, I will have to witness a documentary about how someone disappeared. Well, I can''t bear to feed the man I love so much to insects, but what can I do? "

 Chapter 879

    "Yes, I can''t help it. But in order to live a little longer, I have to do something shameless. Fortunately, there is no third party to see it. " In a sneer, Chu raised his hand to pick Chai Murong''s hair, lifted her out of the water with one hand, and began to tear her clothes: "if you don''t say that, I haven''t thought of it yet. Oh, as long as I take off all your clothes, don''t those things have to treat you first? What''s more, you are so delicate and tender. Let alone I like to gnaw on some part of your body. It''s estimated that those things should also like them. "


    This time, Chai Murong was really shocked. She struggled and yelled, and gave almost all her strength and all her vicious language to the man who didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor for free. However, someone in Chu didn''t listen to her. With only one hand, she tore off her tightly wrapped coat, including the small hood, and left it behind.


    "Tut Tut, with such an attractive body, those insects will definitely like it."


    Really, Chai Murong doesn''t mind if he takes off his clothes when he is alone with Chu Yang.


    Anyway, they have a very "deep" relationship up to now. There''s no need to worry about the empty ones.


    However, she didn''t like to be undressed in this kind of environment with blood sucking leeches and water snakes in the water. This is true, especially when she thought of the scene where disgusting things would directly crawl on her delicate skin. Besides the desire to vomit, senior official Chai also had the fear that he thought he would never be afraid, So she grabbed her belt: "son of a bitch, you can''t take it off here!"


    Chu Yang doesn''t listen to her at all, smile appearance also don''t have an effort to break off her hand son''s counter question: "why can''t?"


    Now, seeing that chuyang really wants to leave his man''s demeanor behind and start playing, Chai Murong immediately doesn''t dare to scold him any more. He just grabs his belt tightly with both hands and cries for mercy: "chuyang, don''t take it off for me, OK? I''m your woman. Do you have the heart to be eaten by those hateful insects? Please, stop tormenting me like this, OK? I, I''m really scared


    This time, the hard hearted Chu won''t pity this capricious and psychopathic woman. Without stopping at all, he reached out to hold her wrist and squeezed it. In the moment when she screamed and let go, he untied her belt and pulled her clothes down. Then he pressed her down in the water and cursed: "are you afraid? I''m afraid you''re numb next door! If you are really afraid, how can you do such abnormal things! "


    Chai Murong, who was completely pressed under the water, was just like a duck who was trampled on his neck.


    At this time, a colorful water snake seemed to see that it could "do a lot" here, so it swam quickly with its head held high and its body twisted.


    Chu, who was in a bad mood, saw that even a snake was coming to take advantage of the fire. Of course, he would not be polite to it. Although he sometimes thought he was the snake god of that kind, he released Chai Murong''s hair for the time being, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the brain bag of the same kind.


    When Chu Yang grabbed the snake, Chai Murong, who had no pressure, immediately got his head out of the water, opened his mouth and began to breathe.


    Now, she really regretted it: she regretted why she didn''t put some spines and stones in this trap, so that they could die happily, and there was no need to live and be angry with this boy.


    Just when Chai Murong regretted that she should choose a better way to die, she suddenly felt that there was a slippery and soft thing rolling back and forth under her mouth, splashing some muddy water. She opened her eyes subconsciously, and then saw a snake twisting back and forth, which was being held by a hand and handed to her mouth.


    All of a sudden, Chai Murong was out of his wits. He just wanted to retreat with a scream, but he was suddenly pulled to his arms by someone in Chu who had taken her hair.


    Chuyang''s grimace was more like a demon than a demon. He slowly put the water snake that he was holding on to her mouth and said in a very gentle voice: "chaimurong, if this snake gets into your stomach, will it give birth to a small snake in your stomach? Or just bite open your belly and get out


    Chai Murong did not dare to open his mouth to say anything. He just closed his mouth and shook his head. His face was white without any blood.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Chai Murong nodded quickly.


    "What do you say you should do to be afraid?" When he said this, Chu Yang drew back the snake in his hand. He had to give Chai Murong a chance to open his mouth.


    "I, I know what to do, let you go."


    Chu a person is very proud of nod: "the child can teach also! And you said, "would you do that?"


    With tears of remorse and fear in her eyes, Chai Murong''s confidence was completely defeated by a snake. She nodded her head and said, "you have to find my clothes, then take out the pistol from inside and pull the trigger three times in succession. People outside will let go the water in the trap and the hanging blue that lets you leave here... Can you throw that thing aside first, Don''t walk in front of me? Well, I, I''m afraid of snakes


    Chu Yang laughed happily: "if I knew you were most afraid of this thing, could I still use so much effort? Well, is it true that if I find that small pistol and then pull the trigger three times in a row, I will leave here? Don''t lie to me, or the consequences will be very serious! "


    "When is it, I dare to cheat you? Chuyang, good chuyang, can you get this snake away from me? I''m really scared! " Chai Murong began to cry at this time: "believe me, I really didn''t cheat you! Can you throw that snake away quickly? It''s disgusting


    "Well, you don''t look like a liar this time. I''ll believe you for a while." When Chu Yang finished speaking, he threw his right hand hard and threw the snake into the well wall. Then he fell into the water.


    His left hand grasps Chai Murong, and Chu Yang stretches out his right hand. Just as he wants to grab the clothes floating on the nearby water surface, the water, which is very muddy and smelly, suddenly looks like the earth suddenly split a hole. Before he reacts, he quickly drops down.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Chu Yang looked at several flood discharge outlets exposed after the rapid decline of water level, and shook his head somewhat puzzled: "I haven''t found that gun, have I?"


    "Chuyang, are you ok?" Just when Chu Yang was staring at the spillways that were exposed after the water surface fell, he was puzzled. A voice that always appeared at the extreme of his danger sounded on his head.


    Chu Yang Meng looked up and saw a white face with a cool smile. Suddenly, his heart felt like a stream of warmth, which made his voice sound dull: "Jiu ER!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let you up in a minute!" When Shang Lige saw that Chu Yang was safe and sound, he was in a good mood. He leaned back against Jin Xi''er''s neck knife and said, "come on, let your partner put down the rope and pull him up!"


    Jin Xi''er, whose right wrist bone was kicked off by Shang Lige when he pulled out the gun, turned to paya and Seth in pain and said in a low voice: "let go, hang blue!"


    They didn''t dare to say anything at all. They just knocked a few times on the keyboard of a notebook they brought in. Then a button suddenly cracked on the well wall more than one meter below the well head. A stainless steel cross frame slowly stretched out of the well wall. In the slight sliding sound of the pulley, a hanging blue slid out along the cross frame, and then began to fall to the bottom of the well at a constant speed.


    If I had known that jiu''er would arrive in time, I would not have said anything to a woman in such a vulgar way. It''s too shameless... When the hanging blue slowly drops, Chu Yang looses Chai Murong''s hair, but at a glance, he sees the tangled bracelet on her right wrist, so he honestly and impolitely sculls down and wears it on his left wrist.


    Since the water level began to drop rapidly, Chai Murong, like a man without soul, stood there with his body red, motionless, letting Chu Yang take off the tangled bracelet.


    With the sound of "pa", the hanging blue, which is enough to take two or three people down, falls on the spring cushion. Chu Yang immediately jumps in. He just wants to wave his hand to let Shang Lige hang him up, but he looks back at Chai Murong, who is always standing there. Then he sighs slightly and steps out again, Bending down on the ground, he picked up a wet dress and put it on her. Then he took her hand and went to the front of hanging blue.


    When Chu Yang did all this, Chai Murong was just like a puppet. He let Chu Yang do it. Even when he whispered that he would enter Diaolan, he didn''t have the slightest reaction.


    Chu Yang knows very well that Chai Murong is still confident that she will die together not long ago, but after a series of twists and turns just now, she finally knows what fear is.


    In fact, sometimes death is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that it is more difficult to accept than death.


    Looking at Chai Murong''s dull eyes, Chu Yang has no choice but to wrap up her clothes for her, and then holds her up and strides into the hanging blue.


    Shang Lige, who has been observing by the side of the trap, sees that both Chu Yang and Jin Xi''er are in Diaolan. Then he turns around and nods to Jin Xi''er.


    Immediately, the hanging blue began to rise slowly.


    In a short time, Diaolan rose to a place only one meter away from the ground. With the help of Shang Lige, Chu Yang just stepped on the ground, and the door of his bedroom was pushed open from the outside. Then he saw several old men with more than a dozen automatic rifles appear in front of the wide door, shouting: "don''t move, all hands up!"


    Since Chu Yang has come up from the trap, and he is still holding the 2012 bishop Chai Murong in his arms, Shang Lige doesn''t make any extra moves. He just looks at the men gathered at the door with a sneer: "you just break in at this time, don''t you all want to see your Archbishop without clothes?"

 Chapter 880

    To tell you the truth, Shang Lige''s words are somewhat empty. Although Chai Murong''s body, including the small inner and small hood, was stripped by someone in Chu, she was really red when she was in the trap just now, but she is still wearing a wet coat, which just covers most of her white body, including her shoulders, Only that pair of pink long legs are still drooping in Chu Yang''s arms.


    Although it''s not a big surprise for girls to show their legs now, it''s definitely a big taboo for men who didn''t dare to look up to the bishop in the past


    So, all the men, including the old men, followed Shang Lige''s words and quickly lowered their heads and listened to the Bishop''s order: what should we do? Are we just standing here as tree stumps, or are we all shining under our feet?


    Chai Murong has not been an archbishop for a long time in 2012, and she is also a pretty girl representing "gentleness". Normally, the church should not be afraid of her.


    However, because of her brilliant performance at the kukurkan pyramid at 0 o''clock on April 28, and her natural ruthlessness, she soon took the opportunity to establish the authority of the archbishop.


    Chai Murong did not like Cao Cao in Chinese History: in the middle of the night, he killed a close attendant who covered his quilt with a sword, so as to warn others not to have any bad intentions towards him.


    But others use a little bit of small things, thus proving that she has that kind of indescribable ruthlessness.


    At that time, in the days when Beigong CuO and Xie Yaotong were still alive, a relatively "beautiful" congregation was at Chai Murong''s mobilization meeting to "send killers to invade China". When they were staring at her like a bird, they drooled. When the woman found out, they caught him on the spot, cut off his tongue and put it in his mouth.


    Just because the poor child drooled at the bishop, he came to such a tragic end. It can be seen that Chai Murong, who was deeply affected by the great changes in his family, was psychologically abnormal.


    The guy just looked in the Bishop''s face and cut his tongue. Now? But everyone saw her long legs!


    After that, the best result might be that she was buttoned up. What should I do now... While all the believers were anxiously waiting for Chai Murong''s orders, she kept staring at the sky in a daze. She didn''t look at these loyal subordinates at all, as if all this had nothing to do with her hair.


    Since Chai Murong didn''t speak, those people didn''t know what to do in the next time, so they stood there foolishly.


    It seems that these silly birds don''t know what to do. In the end, they still have to ask me... Chu Yang, who understands the current situation, turned his body slightly and covered the long legs of a woman in his arms. Then he gave a sad smile: "Hey, you''d better get out of here now. If you want to die, wait until I finish the work here, I''m sure I won''t let you down. "


    Needless to say, these old men with more than a dozen tough men are the four elders who rarely appear in 2012.


    When the elder puyesaf heard chuyang say such arrogant words, his two white eyebrows suddenly picked, and just wanted to say, "put down our bishop, or you will die without a place to die!" At this time, Chai Murong, who was held by Chu Yang, suddenly spoke, with extreme exhaustion and despair in his voice: "elder, please let everyone back down. Except for the four of you, the rest of you will be blinded. You can do whatever you want


    What? When we found that things had changed, we immediately came to rescue your old man with 120% piety and loyalty. Just because we saw your legs longer than Russian girls, you would blind us? What''s that? If we had known that, we would not have looked down to see enough... After hearing what the Bishop said, the heroes of 2012, including the four elders, immediately froze on the spot.


    Taro Tanaka, who is full of the Japanese blood of "taking the world peace as his duty", responded quickly. After staying for one or two or three seconds, he immediately bowed down and bowed his head with his right hand touching his chest and said, "archbishop, I know it''s our negligence that has caused this situation. But for the sake of loyalty, do you take back your order? "


    Chai Murong is still motionless looking at the sky, just light asked: "what I said doesn''t work? If so, then I will not be the Archbishop any more. "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, taro Tanaka was so scared that he quickly bowed down to salute again and explained: "in 2012, millions of believers will go to the soup for every order you give, but..."


    "But if she gives the order like this, it will chill the hearts of all the officers and men. Who dares to take care of her when she encounters similar danger in the future?" Chu Yang took over with a gentle word, with a smile on his face: "old man, that''s what you want to say, isn''t it?"


    What Chu Yang said was exactly what Tanaka taro said in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say "yes". That would mean admitting that the Archbishop''s words were wrong, so he had to drop his head and stop talking after a few slaps in his mouth.


    Sometimes, silence means yes, which is very simple. A person with brain can understand it.


    Ah, fool, I know you have spilled all my resentment on these people, but if you have to blind these people''s eyes, then who will protect you?


    After a slight sigh in his heart, Chu Yang knew why Chai Murong had to give such an inhuman order. He just wanted to use the eyes of the heroes to cover up the embarrassment of her being held by the anti hijacker, so he said again: "well, I said that elder, since your bishop didn''t have to do that again, If you don''t hurry away, do you really want to wait for her to pick out your old eyes when she gets angry? "


    "Thank you for your kindness. We''ll just listen to you." This time, however, the second elder mengge Mali reacted first. He called chuyang the "feather snake god" and quickly gave us a color before Chai Murong spoke: brother, let''s go first!


    After getting a clear order to retreat, the 2012 group of heroes fell into their stomach with a loud voice. They all looked up at someone in Chu with grateful eyes and scolded in their heart, "why isn''t the man holding the bishop Lao Tzu?", One after another with automatic rifles, the atmosphere also dare not gasp for a breath of clip tail flash.


    After the four elders disappeared from the door, Chu Yang nodded his head with satisfaction and said to the dead Jin Xi''er and paya: "I know you are being held hostage by my companion, so I don''t think your bishop will blame you. You''d better leave here as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, don''t worry. Since I didn''t do anything to her when I was under the trap, I won''t hurt her when I came up. "


    Just now, after hearing chaimurong''s order to stab those men blind, Jin Xi''er and paya''s heart went up to their throat: Although the Archbishop''s jade body is really not for any man, they are all determined to protect her. Those who are loyal to the Archbishop suffer from this result. What about us? Even being thrown into a water cell is the best result, isn''t it?


    Just when Jin Xi''er and paya were anxious to cry, someone in Chu said something very human, which made them not dare to move their feet while they were very grateful. They just looked at Chai Murong eagerly: Although the bishop was stripped of his clothes and held hostage had nothing to do with them, if they were not careless, How can Shang Lige control the situation so easily? How can the Archbishop''s clean legs be seen by so many people? So, they think they have to shoulder a very important responsibility.


    Chai Murong hated a man very much, but she was quite magnanimous to her female compatriots... Otherwise, she would not have waved her hand casually when they were looking at her. She didn''t have a tone of reproach. She just said, "well, what are you still doing? Just do as he says. "


    "Yes! Thank you, bishop! Thank you, Chu and Yu snake god Hearing that Chai Murong opened the golden mouth of forgiveness, Jin Xier and others were immediately overjoyed. After they bowed down to thank them for their kindness, they did not dare to stay in the room for a while any more. They immediately closed the flap of the trap, and then left the dormitory in a hurry.


    Looking at the floor without any difference, Chu Yang felt that he had a very interesting dream just now. It was not until Shang Lige put his clothes on his shoulder that he was sure that he was standing outside the trap, so he was very happy and asked with a smile: "Jiu Er, are you ok?"


    Shang Li Ge shook his head, glanced at Chai Murong, who was slightly squinting, and replied in a low voice, "I''m ok."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Shang Li Ge raised his left hand and sniffed on his little nose. Then he turned and walked out the door: "you and you seem to stink. It''s better to wash algae first."


    Chu Yang knows that the reason why Shang Lige used this excuse to leave here is not that he really stinks, but that he wants to leave a space for him and Chai Murong to "have a careful conversation" alone and stand guard at the door for them.


    How can I ask for a girl like that!


    With a grateful look at Shang Lige''s back, after she went out and closed the door, Chu Yang swept around the room with Chai Murong in his arms and asked, "Hey, Chai Murong, you don''t have a special bathroom in your Archbishop''s bedroom, do you?"

 Chapter 881

    Chai Murong is like a noodle lying in Chu Yang''s arm, lazily replied: "there is a hidden door at the end of the bed, which is a natural underground hot spring bath."


    "I''ll just say, how can the archbishop, who commands so many people, have no bathroom in his bedroom. If you have a spring dream in the middle of the night, you can''t go out to take a bath. That''s a tough thing to do. " Chu someone mouth nonsense, holding Chai Murong quickly to her designated position.


    Chai Murong has been lying lazily in his arms, as if he had no strength, but his pale face began to turn red, and his breathing began to be heavy.


    Chu Yang glanced at her from the corner of his eye. When his toe touched the secret door, he suddenly had a very funny and incredible feeling: not long ago, I wanted to strangle her, but now I''m taking her to take a bath. Ah, it''s just nature... Take her to take a bath, take a bath, grass, it feels very good. It seems that you haven''t taken a good bath in the same pool with Niu.


    If it was two years ago, someone in Chu would never have felt thirsty when he was holding Chai Murong.


    At that time, someone in Chu was absolutely a cabbages. In addition to daring to touch it in his dream, he could not avoid some beauties in reality.


    How long has Lao Tzu been in this world? He has been dyed like this by the big dye vat of society. Even when he is holding a woman who has been up for a long time, his mind is so impure. Amitabha, it''s really good... Thinking about it, someone in Chu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he looked at chaihuoniu''s long white legs, and he rose from his belly in a heat. There was an obvious change in that place immediately, which made his step suddenly.


    At this time, Chai Murong said: "yes, behind the secret door is the bathroom."¡° Oh, I see. " Chu Yang used his toes to open the secret door, and quickly lifted her body, so as not to let her touch the uncontrolled place on him, and then aroused her disdain.


    People want face, don''t they?


    Whether it''s a hooligan or a killer or a prince, or you... It''s all about face.


    In the past, Chu, whose academic performance was really average, once saw the idiom "unique cave" in a tree. However, in the age when his mind was full of little sister''s hands, he really didn''t think about what unique cave was.


    Now, when Chu Yang closed the secret door and turned around, he understood the real meaning of this word: an underground cave, which is absolutely natural, with an area of about 300 square meters. In the middle of the cave, there is a glass chandelier emitting soft light. Under the chandelier, there is a spring pool with bubbles, about the size of 56 square meters. There is a stone table and stool beside the spring pool. On the stone table are fresh fruits, bottles of red wine and a box of cigarettes. On the left side of the spring pool, however, there was a gap cut by a man. The clear spring water flowed out from above and fell into a small pool. Then, along a channel made of stones, it disappeared in a corner of the cave.


    There is no need to test the water temperature by hand. Chuyang also knows that this is definitely a hot spring.


    After a rough observation of the environment in the cave, Chu Yang could not help sighing: "I finally understand why there are always some people fighting for power in the world. Now it seems that it is better to have power and power. Even a place for bathing is so luxurious. Hey, if I always live in such a place in the future, I''ll live like a fairy. "


    "What''s so difficult about that?" At this time, Chai Murong in Chu Yang''s arms said: "as long as you want, you can live here at any time, as long as you like."


    Well behaved, as long as you are sure to be the most important minister under the chief official''s skirt and want to have all these things forever, it''s not easy... The meaning of Chai Murong''s words can be understood by Chu Yang, but he only said one word, and Chai chief official shut up: "can I bring huamanyu and jiuer here?"


    Since Chai Murong didn''t speak, Chu Yang didn''t want to ask any more. He went to the hot spring and bent down to put the beauty in his arms into the water.


    As soon as his body with peculiar smell entered the water, Chai Murong immediately regained his vitality. Like a beautiful fish, he swished into the middle of the spring pool. Then he buried his head in the water and rubbed up his not too long hair.


    A woman, especially a beautiful woman like Chai Murong, no matter what kind of environment she is in, she will also care about her beautiful image, otherwise she won''t give up those who love and hate after just entering the clean pool and be busy cleaning her personal hygiene.


    The spring water is very clear, the light is very soft, the woman is so beautiful, and the figure is so great... To paraphrase the words that the sex wolves often talk about is: the more you look at the beauty under the light, the more beautiful you are.


    In particular, the beauty is still naked in the water, the water is so clear, can see every part of her body, some casual but always make men fancy, this is absolutely a kind of fairy like enjoyment.


    Of course, the most important thing is that someone who is watching a beautiful woman take a bath by the fountain has a good chance to take a bath with her, and there is a great possibility of "mandarin duck playing in the water"... Tut tut Tut, it''s exciting to think about it. He only dares to squat and dare not stand up.


    Don''t squat, that thing is always so disobedient, strange let the man feel no face.


    Chai Murong, who was in the water until he couldn''t bear it, put his hands back to his hair and raised his head from the water with a wide mouth. After taking a few deep breaths with his eyes closed, he turned around and looked at Chu Yang.


    Chu, who had been staring at others, turned her head after she was about to turn and look this way. She touched her nose with her hand and made a "I haven''t looked at you" shape.


    Chai Murong mouth a Qiao, left hand gently fumbled, right arm light asked: "why don''t you come down to take a bath?"


    "Well, I''m not here to take a bath." Someone in Chu coughed to quell some selfish desire in his heart. Then he took out a small box from the camouflage suit on his shoulder, took out a black pill and held it in his hand. He stared at the clear spring water evasively and said, "the water in the hot spring should be directly quoted, right?"


    "What is this?" Chai Murong stood up from the water, covered his chest with his right hand, walked to the pool, pinched the pill in his left hand, looked at it and asked, "Oh, I see. This is the antidote that you said can solve the ice age. How did you get that formula?"


    "You don''t have to ask so many questions. You just need to know that if you eat, you don''t have to be controlled by those people any more. Well, I''m leaving. I hope you can try to forget the unhappiness I left you today. I wish you happiness and valuable life in the future Chuyang then squatted, turned, stood up and walked to the door.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Chai Murong didn''t say anything, but silently swallowed the pill in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Well, this woman is really a cold and thin guy. I couldn''t even thank her for the antidote. When Chu Yang came to the door and reached for the doorknob, he felt very disappointed. It seemed that there was something most important in his life left here, Clearly is reluctant to leave, but there is no reason to stay.


    When he reached out to open the door of the bathroom, Chu Yang sighed in his heart: Oh, forget it, forget all this. As long as she doesn''t stubbornly think that I hurt the Chai family, and don''t give me any more trouble, I will certainly wish her happiness.


    "Chu Yang, stop." Chu Yang''s left foot was a little tired when he stepped out of the bathroom door, but Chai Murong''s voice rang in time. The voice was not high, but it aroused a strange excitement in his heart, so that he could clearly hear the trembling when he didn''t answer back: "what''s the matter?"


    "I think you left something here."


    "Something."


    "I don''t know."


    "You?" Chu Yang slowly turns around, looking at the woman who slowly puts down the hand on her chest, askew her head and ask, "can we go back to the past?"


    Chai Murong shook his head slowly: "I don''t know."


    After pursing the corners of his mouth, Chu Yang said with a smile: "then I can give you time to think about it. When you fully understand it, you can go to Huaxia to find me at any time."


    "I don''t want to think, even if I have to, but I don''t want to think at this time."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Chai Murong bit his lips, slowly opened his arms, and showed his perfect body in a man''s sight. His voice was choked with heartbreaking: "I miss you. These days, whether I love you or hate you, I miss you and miss you very much. "


    "Actually, I miss you too." After closing his eyes, Chu Yang suddenly throws away the clothes on his shoulder, just like he is in a hurry to be reincarnated. He takes off his body, and the bathroom door is not closed. So he runs to the past, far away from the pool, and pours down on the woman who has been in tears at this time.


    "Lao Hu, why haven''t the people you mentioned come yet? How long do we have to wait here? I''ve got a big head. "


    Ye Chuqing grabs a branch of a tree and looks at the entrance and exit of the underground city in the distance. She asks Hu mietang, who seems to be able to sleep here all his life without calling him: "how can I always feel frightened? Do you think Chu Yang will be ok?"


    Hu mietang still didn''t open his eyes, and half dead replied: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Even if Chai Murong hates Chu Yang, he won''t be killed in the underground city. The reason is very simple. For example, if he did something very sorry for you, would you really kill him after he was arrested? "

 Chapter 882

    "What can he do to make me feel sorry? I''m alone, and I have no other family. " Ye Chuqing narrowed her eyes for a moment and then shook her head: "no, even if I hate him again, I won''t really kill him. If I really have to kill him, I have to die with him. "


    Hu mietang sat up straight, yawned and stretched his waist: "since you think so, let alone Chai Murong? Don''t worry, chuyang will be OK. Yawn, although you are worried about him here, he may be wandering in the gentle countryside at this time. Alas, women, the hearts of infatuated women are always so difficult to understand. "


    "Well, don''t pretend to be a philosopher here. Do you think I don''t know how you caught up with your teacher''s mother?"


    Hu mietang immediately raised a happy smile at the corner of his mouth. Hahaha said with a smile: "those are old almanacs. They''ve been out of date for a long time. There''s no need to take them out to dry them..."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate rapidly, so he put his index finger between his lips. In front of Ye Chuqing made a silent gesture, and then quickly from the pocket out of the mobile phone, a glance above the caller ID, and then press the answer button.


    Seeing that Hu mietang began to answer the phone, he was polite. Ye Chuqing turned her head and pretended to be like, "I won''t listen to you on the phone." in fact, both ears stood up.


    "I haven''t come here so long. Is there any accident?" After he got through the phone, Hu mietang only asked this and stopped talking.


    Ye Chuqing surmised in her heart: what happened? Did 212 people successfully sneak into China?


    Ye Chuqing waited for nearly five minutes before he heard Hu Mie Tang say: "well, well, I know. OK, you go and be busy. Remember to be careful. I''ll tell him goodbye."


    After hearing what Hu Mie Tang said, ye Chuqing turned around and saw that Hu Mie Tang''s two pretty eyebrows were wrinkled together after he turned off the phone. He knew that the phone call he just received was not good news, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hu Mie Tang laughs and answers faintly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that when Xie Laosi and his wife just traced Chai Mingsheng''s whereabouts, they happened to meet Gu mingchuang, who came from China. Several people also found the place. Laosi thought it was his own, so he didn''t care at that time. But who knows that Gu mingchuang suddenly plotted against Chai Mingming, and immediately took the little guy named Chai Yueran. When the old couple were surprised, they naturally had to make it clear. But the result is very surprising to him, because Gu Ming seems to have a lot of Kung Fu in those people''s hands, and he ran away with the little guy under his nose


    After listening to Hu mietang''s words, ye Chuqing''s face suddenly changed: "Oh, no? Don''t say Gu mingchuang won''t do it. Even if he does, he doesn''t have the strength to fight against Xueying. How can he escape with Chai Yueran without a clear explanation? Ah, I think Gu mingchuang has a big problem. However, since you can dodge under the blood eagle''s eyes, it seems that you are very capable. "


    "There are many people who are more powerful than me and Xie Laosi in this world, but we haven''t met them before. However, they succeeded only because the fourth wife followed them, otherwise they would not have escaped so easily. " When Hu Mie Tang spoke, he cleaned up the corners of the coarse cloth clothes with his hands.


    Ye Chuqing also hastened to clean up. "What are we going to do now?" he asked


    "Go to the dungeon and find Chu Yang."


    "Go to the underground city to find Chu Yang? Oh, you''re going to tell him the news, but... "Ye Chuqing immediately understood the reason why Hu mietang did it, so he asked again," are you not afraid of being sniped by Chai Murong''s men? "


    "Haha, of course I''m afraid. No one is afraid of the snipers who are hiding in the dark." Hu Mie Tang first gave a smile and then said haughtily, "but now I don''t have to worry about it, because we can go there aboveboard, and those who name and name want to see Chu Yang. They certainly don''t dare to come here. Of course, the most important thing is that if I was killed by snipers so easily, I would not live to this day. "


    Ye Chuqing nodded his head: "I said, we should have killed long ago. There''s no need to wait here. Although you now understand how correct what I said at that time, it''s not too late... It''s just that you don''t know how Chai Murong will deal with us. "


    Hu Mie Tang jumped from the tree: "don''t worry, Chai Murong certainly has no time to talk to us now. Can''t she be busy picking up Chu Yang? She must have put all her heart on Chu Yang, so she has no time to take care of us. If I''m not wrong. Hehe, a couple of men and women who actually love each other, but they just pinch each other. At this time, hehe... "


    Ye Chuqing jumped down from the tree: "Lao Hu, you look so obscene. What''s on your mind? "


    "The Buddha said," don''t say, don''t say. " After Hu Mie Tang shook his head and said this sentence, he no longer paid attention to ye Chuqing, but walked forward with his hands on his back as if he were walking.


    Hu Mie Tang guessed well. Chai Murong really put all his thoughts on Chu Yang now.


    The rogue''s saying is that she has used the most primitive human way. Will all mind and body, all put on and Chu Yang love affair son.


    For a time, this pair of men and women who wanted to die together not long ago, but at this time, in this most heartfelt way, one side tried to conquer her. However, one side can make efforts to ask for it. No one is willing to let it, unwilling to admit defeat, and trample the other side in the most primitive way.


    If there is a kind of close combat with fists and feet in the world, and if there is a kind of dry firewood and fire that can be burned in the water, then this kind of relationship between men and women is undoubtedly the most appropriate... Although all the results end with a man''s "drooping head", the process is like this, without regrets.


    Shanglige is leaning against the wall on the left in front of the door of 212 Archbishop''s dormitory. She hung her head slightly, and her whole face was covered with snow-white hair, just like the sculpture that had been standing there for thousands of years. It did not move, so that when the guards in the distance looked at her. I always feel that she is a ghost who will fly away with a white light at any time.


    The ghost, the cold-blooded ghost, is full of the intention of killing.


    Night owl Shang lige is standing at the door, motionless for half an hour, her eyes slightly narrowed. Staring at the floor covered with Persian carpet through her hair, she didn''t think of anything. She just looked at the floor. As long as her only man didn''t appear beside her, she might just stare at the floor. To be old.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Shang Lige slowly raised his head, white in the blue vein of the right hand, slightly open. So that the flying knife in the cuff can slide into the palm with the fastest speed.


    Gasping for breath, the person who came from afar was Jin Xi''er with her right wrist hanging in the bandage. When she passed several subordinates who bent over to salute her, she didn''t pay any attention. She just ran to the place three meters in front of Lai Shang Lige and stopped. She first glanced at the bedroom door, and then looked at the ghost woman who frightened her.


    For this ghostly woman, Jin Xi''er, who is regarded as the best woman in 212, she has an indescribable fear. Until now, she has no idea how Shang Lige hovers like a swallow after jumping up and kicks her wrist when she is stunned.


    Although this problem is not clear. But when she saw that Shang Lige looked to her, she knew that she had to ask her permission to meet the bishop.


    "Shang, Ms. Shang." Without waiting for Shang Li Ge to ask, Jin Xi''er respectfully whispered, "there''s a man and a woman outside. They claim to be friends of the plumed serpent god. They want to see the bishop. They have already had physical conflicts with the congregation at the entrance and exit. That''s why I''m in a hurry to report. Please pass it on for me. "


    "A man and a woman?" Shang Lige''s white eyebrows wrinkled, and immediately understood who the two men were.


    After she and chuyang broke into the dense forest to meet beigongcuo and left, ye Chuqing once appeared and was scolded by chuyang. At that time, he said that Hu mietang, a former dragon in February, accompanied ye Chuqing.


    Now? When Shang Lige heard what Jin Xi''er said, he naturally thought about who the man and the woman were and didn''t say anything. He just nodded his head coolly and turned to walk to the door. Just want to push the door, but suddenly stopped action, head also don''t return light said: "I don''t like someone call him what feather snake god, he is Chu Yang, also can only be Chu Yang. If you call him that again, I''ll kill you. "


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call him Chu Yang later." The world says that these people are of servile blood. In fact, it''s right to say so. Otherwise, Jin Xi''er would not have bowed down and said so.


    After a cold hum, Shang Lige pushes the door open, quickly goes in, and then closes the door.


    After closing the door, before Shang Lige saw Chu Yang''s shadow, he heard a woman''s scream.


    Shang Lige, who has had a relationship with Chu Yang, is no stranger to this kind of voice, which is clearly very happy but exaggerated. So I immediately understood what the dog men and women were doing at this time, and then my heart leaped. Subconsciously, I hung my head and grasped the doorknob to open the door, but at last I slowly released my hand: there was jinxier waiting outside, if I went out to tell her that chuyang was inconvenient. Then, depending on someone''s IQ, you will surely understand how inconvenient he is.

 Chapter 883

    If Shang Lige and Chu Yang were just pure comrades in arms or friends, she would not mind letting others know that someone in Chu was playing with Chai Murong.


    But she is Chu Yang''s lover, and the 2012 Gang must have known for a long time. If she said that at this time, what would Jin Xier and others think?


    Shang Lige stands by the door with pain in his eyes. He wants to cut his ear with a knife, so as not to hear Chai Murong''s more and more debauchery cry: if I go out at this time, people will think that Shang lige is so kind to Chu Yang, but you can stand guard at the door when he and other women love. It''s really "good manners, good manners.", I really admire you!


    It''s a person, especially a woman, who needs face. Even if she seems to be a business singer who doesn''t eat fireworks, she can''t stand being seen like this in her heart.


    Because it''s really a shame.


    When he reminds Chu Yang that he should take a bath, it''s just an excuse Shang Lige wants to leave him and Chai Murong to "talk heart to heart.".


    At that time, nine son elder sister really didn''t think of a man and a woman bathing what''s wrong.


    But now, when Chai''s exaggerated, happy, hysterical and crazy voice came into her ears, Shang Lige''s heart twitched with the sound.


    But just dare not go out, had to stand behind the door, eager to that kind of cry quickly disappear!


    Or, instead of her calling... It must be better than Chai Murong''s killing that day!


    "Commander Jin!" Just as Shang Lige, with his fists tightly clenched, stood behind the door and was painfully forced to listen to Chai''s high voice, he heard a rush of footsteps from the door. A woman was saying hello to Jin Xier in a high voice.


    "What happened?" This is the voice of Chin hee er.


    The woman paused a little, then replied in a deep voice: "the man and the woman who came from outside have injured many members of the church. Even the four elders were kicked in the chest by the man! Now the two elders have all gone to support. The elder asked me to ask the bishop if they are not friends of the plumed serpent god, they will be killed by random shooting! "


    "Wait! Don''t shoot, so as not to make feather snake and Chu Yang angry. Now someone has gone to consult the bishop, and I''m waiting for news here! " Outside the door, Jin Xi''er spoke very fast and said, "go to report to the elder quickly and let him wait for a while."


    "Yes, I''ll go right away!"


    After hearing this conversation from outsiders, Shang Lige knows that 2012 Zhongren can''t bear Hu Mie Tang. She may shoot them at any time, and she can''t delay here any longer. She must let Chu Yang know as soon as possible, so as not to hurt ye Chuqing who follows Hu Mie Tang.


    Alas, other women would like to see what''s wrong with the lovers of the men they like, but I have to be responsible for their safety. What''s the matter?... Shang Lige sighed secretly in her heart. She didn''t hesitate any more. Then she resolutely turned around and strode towards the secret door.


    "Chuyang! You, you stay to accompany, accompany me! I will be the best wife in the world! I don''t want to be without you, wuwuwu, really, I don''t want to be without you... "


    Generally speaking, when a man does that kind of thing with a beautiful woman, he is more daring than heaven. This is what the common people often call "lustful and daring".


    Since the man in doing this kind of thing, the courage even so boundless day can be wrapped up, not to mention to promise a few women''s small requirements? This is what the common people often call "pillow side wind". There are few men in the world who don''t catch a cold in this wind.


    The same is true of Chu Yang, especially when the "thousand mile levee is about to collapse completely, and the flood is about to surge out." mentally and physically, even if someone stabs him in the back with a knife, he is reluctant to give up some mechanical action. He certainly won''t mind saying yes repeatedly.


    Although 99.9% of the men forget the promise at that moment after the event, at least Chu Yang is struggling to reach the peak and is really saying: "good, good! As long as you serve me like this, I will stay forever! "


    As long as you stay, I''ll do what you want me to do... Chai Murong, who was almost knocked unconscious, had not yet had time to say this, when a cold and pitiful woman''s voice said, "he can''t stay with you, because he''s not your own."


    When you used to watch movies, you would always see the following dog blood bridge: a woman with deep hatred, in order to avenge her father''s death, would not hesitate to sacrifice her good looks, and shamefully committed herself to the role of the big enemy as the third child. Then, when the two of them and the man wanted something, she suddenly took out a bull''s ear sharp knife from under the pillow, Ah, it stabbed him in the back or chest, and then he got revenge.


    It can be seen that no matter how tough a man is, when his vigilance is the weakest, he is absolutely with a woman. Otherwise, with Chu Yang''s small skills, he will never know when Shang Lige walks into the bathroom door.


    After Shang Li Ge''s words rang in his ears, Chu Yang had to pause subconsciously: I grass, how can Jiu Er come in at this time? Even if you come in at this time, you should go out again secretly after seeing Lao Tzu''s hard work. Why do you have to talk? It''s not a big deal to scare Lao Tzu. But what if you can''t lift my little brother up?


    If Chu Yang didn''t stop for a moment because of Shang Li Ge, Chai Murong might be really scared. But just because he stopped suddenly, the body that made her almost fly down quickly, she immediately called subconsciously: "don''t stop, don''t care about her!"


    I know it''s humiliating and disrespectful to obey Chai Murong''s advice. But sister jiuer, you have to be considerate of your brother''s suffering. It''s absolutely outrageous to say that no man in the world gives up at the most critical moment... In fact, even if Chai Murong doesn''t shout, Chu Yang won''t suddenly appear because of Shang Lige, He gave up the peak he was about to reach after working for half an hour, so although he felt that it was absolutely disrespectful for Shang jiuer to continue climbing in front of her, which is the most important one compared with the sense of happiness and unsustainable success?


    This point is understood by a person with full hair, and there is no need to explain it.


    Therefore, Chu Yang simply took advantage of Chai Murong''s "command" to see Shang''s song of separation from Wu Wu''s, and suddenly straightened up, which made him even more desperate.


    It''s true that no matter who she is, even if she is Shang Lige, as long as she sees her sweetheart fighting with other women here, she will be angry, sad and heartbroken. Especially when the dog man and woman clearly know that she is here to watch, they are even more coquettish and desperate to work. What''s more, they make her want to pull out a knife and jump over with a scream, A knife


    Maybe when you and other girls do this kind of rebellious thing, your wife will really do it without calmness and reason, but Shang Lige will never do it, because she loves Chu Yang.


    In fact, even Shang Lige doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for Chu Yang. Sometimes she clearly regards him as her brother, comrade in arms and even... A child, but she can let go of all her ethics when she loves him. She just wants to let him experience the greatness of being a man in the most feminine way.


    Shang Lige loves Chu Yang and is willing to protect him at all costs, just as he will never retreat when she is most dangerous.


    This is Shang Lige''s love, very complex, very sweet, even very proud, but it is more helpless at this time: I am not a normal woman, not qualified to envy him when he and other women are good. It''s enough for me to know that he''s willing to die for me, isn''t it?


    Shang Lige, who was thinking like this in his heart, calmed down his anger because he was embarrassed and despised. Without any scruples, he looked at the man and woman who were struggling on the water like a pair of big white fish. His eyes were very soft, and there was even a smile of compassion in the corner of his mouth, just like a mother looking at her son and daughter-in-law kissing.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t beg for mercy this time. Either her physique had been greatly improved, or Lao Tzu''s kidney was empty... Only her head came out of the water, and she was lying on her back beside the spring pool, holding someone in Chai Murong''s arms. After her heart was no longer so fierce, reason finally came out of the adultery: ah, jiu''er was still watching!


    Moved by his belief, Chu Yang turned over and sat up with a thump, but he didn''t break away from Chai Murong who was holding him tightly like an octopus. He had to smile more ugly than crying and stare at the ground in front of Shang Lige. He asked weakly, "Jiu Er, Jiu Er Jie, when did you come?"


    Without waiting for Shang lige to reply, Chai Murong, with a red face and squinting eyes, said: "she came when you were about to hand in your gun. This person is really not strong enough, not only don''t know how to dodge, but also after watching a live spring palace, don''t know how to clap our hands to cheer us up. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s wrong for me to say that. If I have a chance next time, I will bring a few more people to clap for you after your performance." Shang Lige didn''t care about Chai Murong''s words at all. Instead, she said them in a rare tone of joke, which she didn''t expect, including herself.


    What''s more, she did not expect that she would have such an opportunity in the near future, which will not be mentioned in the future.


    Chai Murong and Shang Lige didn''t treat each other as the same thing, but someone in Chu couldn''t be so calm. He just gave a silly smile and said, "Hey, in fact, don''t bring too many people, just take five, six, seven or eight. Anyway, we are all our own people, so we don''t have to discount too much..."

 Chapter 884

    "Well, that''s settled. But you have to sell tickets. Otherwise, there''s no motivation for the performance. Shang lige is in charge of selling tickets. At that time, let''s take the money and spend it. " Chai Murong said, and then raised his body, with the long legs deliberately hard clip chuyang''s waist, and then released his body into the water.


    In a very early time, Hua Manyu once said such a sentence to Chai Murong: Although you are from a prominent family, you look pure like a cabbage on the outside, but in fact you are a hooligan.


    Chai Murong didn''t take Hua Manyu seriously at all. He was even complacent when he casually refuted her "bullshit".


    Now, when Chai Daguan and someone in Chu "ferociously" staged a scene in front of Shang Lige, she not only had no embarrassment, but also took out the face of the female hooligan.


    After Chai Murong got into the water, he just showed his head and said to Shang Lige, "Shang Lige, don''t put my words in your heart. In fact, you should also know that those words are only said when they come to the climax, and can''t be counted. I won''t let Chu Yang stay, and he can''t stay at all. What he said just now is nothing but lewd words. How about I''m direct enough? You mustn''t think that I''m such a well-known girl who loves face. Maybe I''m a different kind of girl? Alas, what''s more, I''m not a lady now. I''m just a witch of a cult. I don''t have any scruples when I say these words. "


    Chai Murong said something that made Chu man blush. Then he gently stroked his right arm out of the water with his left hand and began to talk about the business: "I know very well that if something urgent had not happened, you would not have broken in. Come on, what''s going on out there? "


    "Someone was at the entrance of the dungeon, and there was a conflict with the 2012 congregation. Your men are coming to ask you if they want to shoot them. " Although Shang Lige was shocked by Chai Daguan''s words, she was really a "hero" who had seen the world. After a faint smile, she said, "don''t frown, because the two people from outside are probably former dragon Teng, Hu Mie Tang and Chu Yang''s confidante ye Chuqing. Your subordinate named Jin Xi''er wants to come in and report to you, but I think I''m the best, so I''m here. "


    When Shang Lige said these words, he never looked at Chu Yang.


    She is a smart woman and knows when to save face for men, which makes chuyang not only not dissatisfied with being ignored, but also very grateful to her.


    Chai Murong doesn''t care who Hu mietang is, and doesn''t want to know who he is, but she can''t ignore ye Chuqing, because that fool girl''s persistence to Chu Yang is far beyond her. She has 100 reasons to believe that if ye Chuqing had a long or short life here in the underground city, Chu Yang would certainly do something wrong to the senior officials.


    After thinking about this simple truth, Chai Murong thought a little before he said, "since you came to ask for my instructions instead of Jin Xi''er, I have to trouble you again and tell them not to hurt those two people before I go out."


    "Well, I see. Keep busy." Shang Lige nodded his head, then turned and walked to the door.


    "Already busy." Chai Murong shrugged and frowned.


    After Shang Lige closed the door of the bathroom, Chu, who had been in an awkward situation, breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that since Hu mietang dared to come to the door openly, something very important must have happened. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had just made his daughter happy and was now patting her ass, it would be too impersonal to leave, He certainly won''t ask Chai Murong''s advice: "what are you going to do next?"


    He raised his hand and smashed it on the surface of the water. Chai Murong was a little puzzled and said, "what should I do? Of course, I put on my clothes and went out to have a look. Do you want to stay here a little longer? "


    "You know that''s not the question I''m asking." The reason why Chu Yang is still in the mood to write ink here is that he knows that as long as Hu Mie Tang is here, ye Chuqing will not have any accident at all.


    "What are you asking?"


    "I asked about your prejudices about me, such as whether you would be angry with me about the Chai family."


    Chai Murong''s mouth curled, so he stepped up the spring pool from Chu Yang''s side with his chest. There was no reserve that a girl should have, and even deliberately twisted the small but very cocky buttocks to tremble: "shouldn''t you be responsible for the decline of the Chai family?"


    "But you just..."


    Chai Murong interrupted Chu Yang: "just now, just now! Chuyang, don''t think you just played me well, just think I will forget the deep hatred between us. And I will not stop taking revenge on you just because you let me go. Although I did say something that I didn''t care about when I was in a good mood just now, do you think what I said in that situation will count? Of course, you still have the chance to fight against future troubles, such as killing me. "


    After Chai Murong said these words, he ignored him at all. He tiptoed to the right side of the spring pool, pressed a button on the wall, and a thing similar to a closet appeared. Then he took out a bath towel and wiped it on his body. Then he took out some brand-new clothes from it and began to compare which one to wear.


    In fact, when a woman becomes a hooligan, she is more powerful than a man.


    This sentence, is Gu Ming Chuang told Chu Yang before, but he really didn''t believe it before.


    Today, after hearing Chai Murong''s words, he believed them. However, he didn''t feel disgusted with her. Instead, he felt that they were very useful: after all, Chai Murong, the top sister of China in the past, was the Third Prince of Chu family. It was a great honor.


    However, when Chu Yang just tasted a sense of glory, he had a headache for reality: what can I do to make Chai Murong get rid of his revenge on me? You can''t really kill her, can you? Alas, when it comes to dealing with women, I''m always indecisive. I can''t compare with Gu mingchuang, who just got up from a woman''s belly and forgot her appearance.


    "Well, don''t worry about killing me there. Hurry up and put on your clothes. Go up and have a look first." Just when Chu Yang was staring at the water, Chai Murong, who was already dressed, turned around with a black suit, underwear and shoes in his hand and asked, "do you like to wear Pierre Cardin or Versace?"


    Someone in Chu, who was said to be on his mind, raised his head and saw that Chai Murong had already put on a white pointed collar shirt and a black dress, and his eyes were straight away. Then he said with a smile: "ha ha, whatever brand you want to wear. Why do you have men''s clothes here? "


    "I''m a woman who already knows that men are good things. Naturally, I don''t want to live without men." Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang who came up from the spring pool and said, "that''s why he prepared some men''s clothes here, just for today''s situation."


    Chu a person''s heart suddenly a concussion, shake up a burst of unhappy, that small white face also sank down, coldly said: "Oh, so it is, I say you how so prescient."


    After seeing Chu Yang''s face change, Chai Murong''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile. After he wiped his body with a bath towel, he handed him his left underwear: "no way, who makes me a normal woman? Let''s see if it fits. "


    Well, in fact, there''s nothing wrong with that. Although I always treat her as my wife in my heart, this kind of misunderstanding between us is the biggest obstacle to our reconciliation... In my heart, someone Chu, who was very disappointed, took the underwear Chai Murong handed over, put on the little pants head first, and finally grabbed the waist of the pants with his right hand, felt fat and thin, and then said faintly: "well, I''m dressed just right. "


    "Just wear it right."


    After a short time, Chu Yang put on his underwear, coat, trousers and socks, raised his arm and tried them. He felt that they were the same size as the clothes he was used to wearing, and then he took over the shoes.


    Everyone knows that a person''s clothes are bigger and smaller. As long as they can be barely put on, they can achieve the effect of covering his body, but shoes can''t make do: as long as they are not slippers, shoes will fall off when they are big. And the shoes are small... Who would like to wear shoes, it is absolutely cheap.


    So, it''s very important whether the shoes fit or not, especially for someone like Chu, who may pinch someone at any time.


    Chai Murong didn''t care about the brand of the shoes that he handed to Chu Yang. What he cared about was that they were just right, so he stamped his foot and said, "well, it''s good. I didn''t expect to find such a suitable suit of clothes and shoes here. It seems that I''m lucky."


    Chai Murong smiles and turns to close the cook''s door. "All the men''s clothes in this room are of the same size."


    "Oh, it''s all one..." Chu Yanggang said nothing, and his heart suddenly trembled.


    No matter how stupid you are, you should know the meaning of Chai Murong''s words: the men''s clothes I prepared here are for you alone!


    Suddenly, there was a warm flow in Chu''s heart. He couldn''t help walking to Chai Murong''s back, hugging her soft waist from behind, biting her earlobe and saying, "Chai Murong, next life, until next life, I''ll only be your husband."


    Chai Murong gently shrugged his shoulders and cried in a low voice: "I don''t want to wait for the next life, because it''s too far away."


    Chu Yang heart a pain: "but this life has no that possible, before I didn''t cherish you, this just let you have today''s change."

 Chapter 885

    Hot tears from Chai Murong''s cheek, dripping on the back of Chu Yang''s hand holding her slender waist, make him more distressed and lost.


    After raising his hand to wipe his cheek, Chai Murong sucked his nose. Then he asked in a low voice without looking back: "chuyang, can you sing that song" how much love can come back? "


    "How much love can come back?" Chu Yang was shocked.


    "Well." Chai Murong nodded and repeated again in a low voice: "how much love can come again."


    Everyone, including Chu Yang himself, thinks that he is very powerful in all fields.


    When he was a student, he almost coaxed his little sister, who was three or four years younger than him, to bed. When he was in the army, he beat the officials. When he was a killer, the name of ghost car, the king of killers, didn''t contain any water. After returning home, he became the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua. In shopping malls, he has Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group. In love, other people''s women are not as many as you, but they are all "boutiques"!


    Of course, such a guy who drinks, smokes and picks up girls is not without shortcomings. It''s like he''s an indecisive fool on emotional issues. It''s like when Chai Murong asked him if he could sing the song "how much love can come back", he would just stare at him and make a bad impression.


    "I knew you couldn''t sing." Without waiting for Chu Yang to say whether he could sing or not, Chai Murong hummed in a low voice: "I often blame myself. I shouldn''t have. I often regret that I didn''t leave you. Why do I love you so much that I have to leave you in the end? How many people are worth waiting for? When love has gone through the vicissitudes, do you still have the courage to love... "


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, the two women who had the greatest influence on Chu Yang''s fate, have so far expressed their sincerity to him with their songs.


    But the only difference is: Hua Manyu, who looks cold and arrogant, uses a DJ of "it''s all caused by love" to encourage him, but Chai Murong, who usually gives people a sunny and healthy image, uses a choking voice to sing for him the song "how much love can come back" which makes people tremble after listening to it. Cold but fanatical, cheerful but lingering, such abnormal differences, no doubt by the influence of Chu Yang.


    "Murong, stop singing!" More listen to in the heart more not taste of Chu Yang low voice shout, will Chai Murong''s body pull over, the action is rough will mouth mercilessly to her lips.


    Chai Murong stood on tiptoe, holding Chu Yang''s back head in both hands, and warmly responded to him. Tears never broke in her closed eyes. She crossed her delicate face and came to her lips, so that the two men and women in the hot kiss could really taste the bitterness of tears.


    After Shang Lige relayed Chai Murong''s order to Jin Xier, he kept the original posture and stood at the door waiting for the guy who guarded her and other women''s love to come out.


    Several bodyguards in the distance, seeing Shang Lige''s appearance, have no doubt that as long as Chu Yang doesn''t come out, she will definitely stand here for a lifetime.


    Squeak... With the sound of the door, just as several waitresses were waiting, their hearts began to get a little hairy, but Shang Lige still didn''t move. Wearing a new look, someone in Chu came out first.


    After seeing the suit on the coquettish Chu man, these female bodyguards immediately realized: Oh, I said why the bishop should prepare so many clothes of the same type to put in her bedroom. It turns out that people had expected that the feather snake god would be able to use it. Agulutumangayo (my great king of Zeus), your eminence indeed has the foresight that no one in our generation can match.


    Similarly, when several female bodyguards were fascinated by the image of Yushulinfeng, who was coquettish with someone in Chu, jiuer''s eyes were also bright, and her rare smile just appeared on her lips, but then it dissipated in Indifference: a woman who would be said to be a golden girl as long as she walked with someone in Chu, wearing a classic professional black-and-white suit, Chai Murong, like the president of a multinational group, came out after him.


    It''s a match made in heaven. It''s a couple made in heaven!


    These women, including Shang Lige, had such comments in their hearts when a gentleman in Chu bent down and stretched out his left hand to invite Archbishop Chai to go ahead, while the latter, with a reserved smile, signaled, "let''s walk side by side.".


    "The beauty of a woman lies in her sleep." although it''s hard to avoid being associated with the scene that is not suitable for children by some low-quality sex wolves, no one can deny that the charm of a beautiful woman who has just gone through an ecstatic climax is absolutely the result of men and women killing each other!


    Looking at Chu Yang as a prince, and Chai Murong, who only wears a professional suit and can make those topless actresses walk the red carpet in the shaska awards, wearing dirty clothes and Shang Lige with a look of "no man, no ghost", there is a helpless despair in her heart: in this world, Maybe only Hua Manyu can compete with Chai Murong. In addition to her, even the Qin Dynasty and Xie Yaotong, who were born in the same aristocratic family, probably couldn''t match her at all. As for me? Ha ha, I''m just a clown, a clown who lives in his dream!


    Since coming to 2012, Chai Murong, who has never made such a show, is also very obsessed with Chu Yang''s image of golden boy and beautiful girl. Otherwise, she would not turn around and ask Chu Yang why she walked side by side after taking a small step: "what''s the matter? We agreed to go together. "


    "Yes, we agreed to go together forever." Chu Yang said, but stretched out his right hand backward to Shang Li Ge.


    Chai Murong was stunned, and then Dai Mei frowned slightly. Anger flashed in her eyes: Well, I thought it was said to me! Senior officials have been waiting on you for more than half an hour, but they haven''t made you forget about shanglige. I knew it was better to go with a dog... Oh, wrong.


    Seeing such a romantic Chu handsome man, regardless of such a beautiful Chai beauty, he even said such warm words to himself and stretched out his warm hand. Shang Lige was immediately stunned. In her lonely and hopeless eyes, a flame of life suddenly rose, which forced her to take a deep breath, Then she held out her left hand, which was whiter than jade, and let her comrades in arms, her friends, her brothers and her lovers hold it.


    Yes, we agreed to go together forever!


    Shang Lige tightly grasped Chu Yang''s right hand, raised his chest, white hair flying, with a different kind of beauty.


    According to Chai Murong and Shang Lige''s intelligence quotient, they naturally understand the meaning of Chu Yang''s sentence just now.


    The only difference is that the two of them feel different: Chai Murong is angry, while Shang lige is happy.


    Look, I''m not going to cut you guys and girls who dare to be coquettish in front of me... It doesn''t matter in Chai Murong''s face, but in fact, he is gnashing his teeth in his heart,


    Chu Yang''s right hand leads Shang Lige. When he passes by her, he slows down and reaches out his left hand to take her right hand. It''s the same sentence: "we agreed to go together forever."


    Son of the tortoise, I, the Chai family and 2012 archbishop, even let this guy be regarded as a shanglige. This is a double humiliation to power and beauty. He should go to hell... Chai Murong scolded bitterly, even struggled a little, but then he was led away obediently.


    During the journey from 2012 Archbishop''s dormitory to the entrance and exit of the underground city, there were hundreds of worshippers who were hiding on the edge of the corridor and bowed to salute. This also made someone in Chu feel swaying. When Lao Tzu completely flattened Chai Murong, he would always lead her with his left hand and Hua Manyu with his right hand, followed by Xie Yaotong, shanglige of Qin Dynasty and other girls, We make such a circle every day on Jinghua street to let the masses see what real happiness is. Hehe, if that''s true, it''s a very coquettish thing!


    The Church of 2012 is absolutely worthy of the word "mystery" to the world.


    In particular, its headquarters, the underground city 140 kilometers west of Mexico City, is even more mysterious, which makes birds daze.


    However, with Beigong Cuo, Xie Yaotong and others escaping from the underground city, not to mention 2012, there is no mystery in the eyes of the relevant departments in China. Even the four great gods in their hearts, the four elders, are no longer pretending to be gods and ghosts, but are often in public.


    When a man and a woman arrived at the entrance of the underground city, Emil and others were forced to do nothing about it. Because the man, who was more beautiful than most women, said at the beginning that he wanted to see the Archbishop Chai Murong and the feather snake god Chu Yang, so that they did not dare to act rashly. They immediately sent someone to report to the archbishop.


    Before the Archbishop came, Mr. Tanaka taro, one of the four elders who used to be very mysterious in the eyes of all the believers, arrived first. He said "please" this man and woman to leave, but the man demon man kept calling, so


    So they started after a disagreement.


    Just because of the mystery of the four elders, Emil and others regarded him as a "God" like figure. Before they started to fight, they felt a little pity for the man: Alas, although you can beat me, what is it? Now they dare to fight with the elder Tanaka. It''s a shame. Although you are said to be a friend of the plumed serpent god, the elder of Tanaka may not dare to kill you, but there is no need to worry about beating you into a pig''s head. In this way, your beautiful face will be damaged.


    However, perhaps the most important thing in the world is accidents. For example, when Mr. Tanaka "condescends" to deal with a demon man, he does not beat him down. On the contrary, after pinching him for a few minutes, he is kicked in the ribs and then pinched in the throat.

 Chapter 886

    Before elder Tanaka''s hand, Emir once suffered a small loss in the hands of this man demon man.


    It was also because of his experience in fighting with Hu mietang that Emil decided that he would be defeated after he started to fight taro Tanaka.


    But Emil didn''t expect that the man who seemed to have taken advantage of him actually kicked Tanaka taro in the left rib a few minutes later, and then grabbed him by the throat.


    Emir and others were surprised, and they all saw the secret: if the man demon man didn''t show mercy, Mr. Tanaka taro would be dead this time.


    I also buy GADA. Who is this man? He is so powerful that even Tanaka elder is not his opponent... The shocked Emir immediately sent someone down to report to the Archbishop after the man demon man released Tanaka Taro''s throat.


    After being released, Tanaka Taro''s old face turned red. If it wasn''t for his high self-cultivation, he would have put his head in his crotch: in 2012, he was one of the four most mysterious elders, and he was choked by someone. How can I say that?


    The man demon man, however, had a calm face, as if he didn''t get any satisfaction from defeating taro Tanaka. He just stepped back a few steps and began to talk and laugh with the little sister with short hair in a low voice.


    Do you want to shoot them... Emir gives Tanaka such a look.


    Don''t be afraid that if we have too many people and too many guns, we will send them to our door foolishly? After shaking his head at Emile, taro Tanaka just wanted to ask for the man''s name, but he suddenly remembered something. Then he took a step forward and asked, "ah, I see. That Pamir brother from Olympus died under your hands, right?"


    The man demon man didn''t deny it, and naturally nodded his head, which was an admission.


    The people who can kill the moon wheel in the front have the power of terror, so what will they do?


    After the demon man admitted that he didn''t care at all, Tanaka taro looked at him. In the flash of his eyes, there was no longer the embarrassment of being caught in the throat. Instead, he asked sternly: "who are you? What are you here for? Do you know what kind of punishment you will get if you arbitrarily kill an emissary from Mount Olympus? "


    "My surname is Hu. My name is Hu mietang." Hu mietang, the man demon, seems to have a special immunity to the word "punishment". Without Tanaka Taro''s stern attitude, he shows a look of fear. He says faintly: "she''s my student ye Chuqing. We''re not here to kill people. We just want to find Chu Yang. As for why you asked me to kill that lunlun just now, it was because he dared to yell at me, which made me very unhappy, that he killed him. So, I advise you to be polite to me. I don''t want to kill any more people. "


    Who is Hu mietang? In 2012, all the heroes, including taro Tanaka, have never heard of him, but they are surprised and angry at what he said: come on, you come to our gate to kill people and dare to threaten us. Is there any reason? If it wasn''t for your great ability as a human demon, we would have shot you to death!


    Just when the 2012 heroes, led by taro Tanaka, felt that things were really difficult, Montgomery, the second elder with the best melee skills in the underground city, took several enchanting female followers to kill them in time.


    In 2012, although taro Tanaka and Montgomery are among the four elders, the ranking of these four elders is the same as that of Chinese government officials: those who rank high have the ability to put aside for the time being, and the most important thing is that those who rank high have the right to speak, while those who rank low have the right to speak.


    So, after seeing Montgomery''s arrival, taro Tanaka gave a brief introduction to the current situation and stepped aside with interest.


    Although Montgomery''s face was calm when listening to taro Tanaka''s report, he was shocked by Hu mietang''s direct attack on the moon wheel.


    The reason why Montgomery ranks ahead of taro Tanaka is that his fighting skill is second. The key is that he really has a careful thinking: no matter what Hu mietang does, he can''t worry about whether he can be defeated. Just because the moon wheel died under his hands, I have to compare with him, even if he is defeated, You can tell Zeus later, can''t you?


    After making up his mind, Montgomery didn''t say any nonsense. He just made a gesture that everyone could see, "please give me advice." without saying a word, he went to Hu mietang.


    Indeed, just as Hu Mie Tang said just now, he dared to come here openly to find Chu Yang instead of killing people. That''s why he just showed mercy to Tanaka taro.


    But he didn''t expect that after the old man was defeated, an old man with white beard came out. He had to start without farting, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Hu mietang also said just now that the moon wheel that made him feel very uncomfortable had already turned up. Now there''s another Montgomery that makes him feel very uncomfortable. It''s strange if he says with a smile, "OK, we can have a fight."!


    An old dog who doesn''t know what to do!


    Hu Mie Tang, who pays attention to his identity now, disdains to defend ye Chuqing, a little apprentice, so as not to damage his lofty and lofty image in the apprentice''s mind. However, he doesn''t mind scolding him in his heart. After that, the eyes of Danfeng, who can "charm all living beings", narrowed slightly, and the thin corners of her mouth turned up with a sneer.


    "Teacher, since this old gentleman wants to compete with us, how do you think I''ll ask him for some tips?" Just when Hu Mie Tang is ready to give a lesson to 2012, a group of heroes who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, ye Chuqing is in front of him.


    Hu mietang and Montgomery, who had already walked five meters in front of them, were stunned at the same time, and then said a word together: "you


    "Yes, that''s me." As a little girl, under the attention of so many people, ye Chuqing didn''t have the slightest stage fright. Instead, she gave her teacher a sweet smile and nodded: "we can''t be sure when Chu Yang will come out. If you beat one and then another, your good mood will be disturbed and you will lose your temper, It''s like killing the guy who yelled at you yesterday. So, in order to keep you in a good mood, how about I ask this bearded old man for some tips instead of you? "


    Being flattered, especially by a young and beautiful girl, is not a pleasant feeling. After you understand what ye Chuqing means, Hu Mie Tang''s killing intention quickly fades away and is replaced by the appreciation of "very suitable for me"?


    Although there was not a beard under his chin, Hu mietang looked at Montgomery''s old face and began to show his anger. He raised his hand to touch his chin and said, "well, you''re right. We''re here to relax and find Chu Yang by the way. If I''m in a good mood and ruined by these barbarians, it''s not worth the loss. That''s it. You can accompany this old gentleman to have a good fight... Oh, yes, it''s just a matter of time. Don''t take it seriously, or you''ll get really angry as a teacher. "


    The reason why ye Chuqing dared to take the place of Hu mietang to deal with Montgomery at this time is not nonsense.


    Everyone knows that the world has some fear of mysterious things or people, just like ordinary believers in 2012 watching the four elders and visitors from Olympus.


    Hu mietang, in the eyes of 2012 heroes, is undoubtedly mysterious. He longs for elder Montgomery to try out how much weight he has. On the contrary, he doesn''t pay much attention to winning or losing.


    But at this time, ye Chuqing took the initiative to stand up to fight. Maybe failure is a matter of certainty, but Montgomery would have to take a lot of trouble if he wanted to easily let Huaxia Longteng get a little red in December.


    Since then, Montgomery''s weight has been weighed out by Hu Mie Tang. When ye Chuqing is defeated, if he comes out again, he will find the weakness of the two elders directly, and then get the first chance to capture or kill him in the shortest time. In this way, his mysterious veil will be thickened.


    Ye Chuqing is actually a water tester. Try how deep the water is.


    In fact, Hu Mie Tang didn''t care about that. The reason why he agreed to let ye Chuqing play for him was that he wanted to take this opportunity to let "Ai Tu" get a rare chance to fight against an expert. Although it was easy to clean up taro Tanaka just now, Hu Mie Tang had to admit that the old man really had two brushes.


    However, when Hu mietang understood this point, he still said "point to stop". In fact, he was warning Montgomery: if you dare to kill my little apprentice, don''t blame Hu Laoer for killing me today!


    Montgomery is a smart man who can become a monkey with a stick in his butt. How can he not see or hear the meaning of this man and woman''s words?


    In particular, the two masters and apprentices said that they were here to relax, which made the two elders feel very angry: how could the forbidden area of 2012 underground city be your place to relax!


    When a person is angry, his temper is easy to get bad, and so is Montgomery. He doesn''t agree that the West demon demon who comes to replace him at this time. Instead, he nods quietly, and then raises his hand to indicate to ye Chuqing: you can start first, girl who doesn''t know what to do. After I clean you up, I''ll go to meet the dead demon!


    Looking at Montgomery''s long eyebrows, ye Chuqing knew that the old man was very upset. He must have thought about how to deal with her in his heart, so he put away his heart of joke. Then he walked slowly to the place two meters in front of him, stood still and drew out the silver spear, held it in his right hand, with the tip of the spear in his left palm.

 Chapter 887

    In order to show that he came from China, ye Chuqing nodded slightly: "old man, my spear is 38cm in length, 32cm in length, 1.8 in thickness and 1.8 in width. It is made of alloy steel imitating the 56 style spear of China. Please be careful."


    When ye Chuqing used to read the martial arts novels written by great Xia Jin, he often saw the etiquette of the younger generation before fighting with the old people.


    Since today is a "fight" with Montgomery instead of a fight for life, sister Xiaoye doesn''t mind letting this old foreign devil be an elder.


    Fight is fight. What are you doing? Girls are girls... Hu mietang disdains ye Chuqing''s politeness.


    But Montgomery is very helpful: Well, the child is very polite. I have to know better when I fight later. Don''t hurt her.


    Because of Ye Chuqing''s words, Montgomery felt very useful. When he just nodded his head to praise her, he suddenly felt a flash of light in front of him. The Chinese girl, who was still polite to him in front of him, suddenly stepped forward and swept over his left shoulder with her right hand spear as a stick. Before he could sink his shoulder, she turned her spear tip, You stabbed him in the back of his chest.


    Ah, just now I was smiling, but in a twinkling of an eye I turned my face and asked questions. Are Chinese people so cunning?


    Montgomery is caught off guard. Rao is really good at it. But ye Chuqing is the best close combat player in new dragon after all. Even if she is not as good as Hu Mie Tang, she lacks the domineering power of those people who killed all sides in those years. But what''s wrong with a famous teacher? This can be seen from the retreat of the army''s stabbing and blocking his attack.


    Alas, it''s a shame to me. It''s not an assassination, it''s a fair fight. It''s necessary to be shameless! Fortunately, she is a girl. Otherwise, even if she wins the fight, I''ll have to beat her ass hard... After seeing ye Chuqing launch a fierce attack by using Montgomery''s favorable moment, Hu mietang turns around with shame on his face and looks at it again.


    Ye Chuqing takes advantage of Montgomery''s slackness and the fact that she is a woman. After she takes the lead in one move, she is really powerful and unforgiving. What she has learned from Hu Mie Tang Alina is to play it incisively and vividly. There are many kinds of moves, such as punching, kicking, piercing and pulling Yin, The continuous attack on Montgomery is to attack and attack again.


    It is not impossible for Montgomery, who has lost his first hand, to regain his disadvantage in a short time.


    Although ye Chuqing is the character of new Longteng in December, after all, her debut is still short, so she can''t compare with those bird people of that year.


    Montgomery, who once let Beigong CuO see his own Kung Fu, if he put down his airs and used the same moves to fight back, he would surely be able to cope with ye Chuqing''s arrogance in the shortest time.


    But the problem is that everyone wants face, whether good or bad, especially under the gaze of so many eyes, if Montgomery, the 2012 patriarch, also uses ye Chuqing''s special move but no one says anything, then even if he kills her in the blink of an eye, His prestige will certainly be greatly reduced: how can an old man who dares to put his hands on a girl''s chest and lower pudendal position convince the heroes who have the plot of "cherishing fragrance and jade"?


    So, even though Montgomery was very angry, he had to pretend to be a "teacher". When he was forced to retreat one after another, he calmly responded with his alloy crutches. He slowly stabilized his position and then considered the attack. He fought with ye Chuqing.


    Ye Chuqing''s first chance is important, but after Montgomery, who has real ability, gradually stabilizes the decline, she gradually loses its advantage, which makes her have to delay the number of attacks, and then gradually use her energy on defense.


    When the sound of... Came, Montgomery, who had been beaten for ten minutes by Ye Chuqing, bent his left elbow to her left chest without any pause after opening her silver spike with an alloy crutch.


    With the use of this move, as long as ye Chuqing a retreat, then Montgomery will completely blow his anti defensive attack horn.


    But Montgomery did not expect that ye Chuqing turned a blind eye to his very clever move. He just yelled out: "Hey, old man, I''m a girl. How dare you play a hooligan?"


    "What?" After listening to ye Chuqing''s shouting, Montgomery''s attack was greatly delayed. Ye Chuqing calmly took one step and took back the lost initiative.


    Ye Chuqing is proud of a smile, hand action did not relax the slightest answer: "nothing, I just tell you I''m a girl, you don''t worry about it, how to fight it, anyway, my teacher almost see your weakness when you start, later will certainly get you as soon as possible."


    Montgomery was completely infuriated by Ye Chuqing''s words. He raised his alloy crutch with his right hand and used a move similar to the Chinese martial arts'' usual "force to split Huashan Mountain". He let out a long roar of anger and no longer cared about "disrespect for the old.", Stare big two eyes bead son of toward her is exerting very of ability, don''t seem to beat this shameless girl to cripple, is never give up.


    Dear student, even if you don''t want to be shameful, you have to worry about our teacher''s face, don''t you? Why treat meanness like light?


    Similarly, Hu Mie Tang was infuriated by Ye Chuqing''s words. If it wasn''t for the fact that Alina once said, "if there is something wrong with Chuqing, you can be an old bachelor for me all my life." For his part, he said that he had to hide his face and rush away: I have never lost such a big man in all my life!


    Lao Hu was angry and ashamed, but he didn''t dare to relax his supervision of Ye Chuqing.


    Alena''s words certainly played a great role. The most important thing is that Hu Mie Tang really began to take care of his little apprentice, who was so strange and old that she was afraid that she would be hurt by Montgomery, so she was ready to take action at any time.


    Ye Chuqing couldn''t resist Montgomery''s all-out attack: ah, I thought I had studied with Lao Hu for such a long time, even if I couldn''t win Chu Yang, but it shouldn''t be difficult to draw with an old man buried in the neck, but who knows this old man is old and strong.


    Ye Chuqing was surprised at Montgomery''s exertion of all her strength. However, the three demons in southwest and North were also beating drums in her heart at this time: Although the name of the king of killers was jointly obtained by our four demons, we used to face those super bodyguards when we were alone in the execution of the assassination mission, but we always had a good time, and never encountered any particularly difficult bones. But if we meet this girl one day, it seems that we are not her rivals except the East demon.


    Montgomery doesn''t care what ye Chuqing, the three demons and the heroes of 2012 think. He is completely annoyed by Ye Chuqing''s ingenuity. He doesn''t show the slightest mercy in the next pinching. He uses an alloy crutch to make a tiger prosper. He tries to combine the East and the West in the shortest time, Give this arrogant girl a lesson, even if it''s time to show mercy.


    When ye Chuqing went all out in Montgomery, she immediately felt nervous. With his crutches, she took back the three-point attack completely, and her relaxed look was replaced by the cold tension, so that she completely backed out for defense.


    This time, ye Chuqing''s defense encouraged Montgomery''s attack momentum. A crutch made him more and more superb, as if he could discount his opponent''s legs, arms and ribs at the next moment.


    But sometimes, people''s eyes will always have some illusions, just like ye Chuqing can''t support herself after Montgomery''s full-scale attack, but she just dodges at the critical moment, and then makes use of her light body Kung Fu advantage to turn around the old man, making people dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Chuqing will last for one minute at most. It seems that I can''t wait any longer. I''d better stop and replace her now to avoid her complete defeat. Even if people will show mercy to her at the critical moment, I''ll still feel ashamed, and I''ll probably show the old man a favor... Hu mietang thought, Slowly took a breath, just want to stop, corner of the eye but glimpse from the entrance of the underground city, when the first out of the three hand in hand people: a man and two women.


    The man and the girl in his left hand are all made in heaven. But the woman in his right hand, who is so frightened by him, has great confidence in her white face. It seems that she is the most beautiful woman in the world. Even when the girl on the left side of the man releases her hand, she naturally retracts her hand.


    After seeing these three people, Hu Mie Tang''s fighting nerves immediately relaxed: since Chu Yang is here, I don''t need to teach him a lesson. The girl in the dress must be Chai Murong. Well, not to mention that she is really beautiful and tight. It''s not as good as Chuqing. Maybe only Shuangxue beside Qin Laoqi can have a good time with her


    Just as Hu Mie Tang watched Chai Murong''s comments from the corner of his eye, he heard an extremely powerful sound in his ear. He immediately cried out that it was not good. Just as he wanted to jump up and fight against Montgomery, he saw a dark light with a shrill whistling sound. From the entrance of the underground city, it was like a black lightning that cut through the blue sky, With bloody monarch''s domineering spirit, he broke through the speed of 280 meters per second. Without waiting for people''s eyes to catch it, he stabbed the alloy crutch that was about to hit ye Chuqing''s shoulder!

 Chapter 888

    Everyone knows that it''s important to concentrate when the masters fight.


    Whether ye Chuqing is a master or not, let''s not say for a moment. However, when she sees Chu Yang and Chai Murong Shangli singers holding hands at the entrance of the underground city, her mentality will definitely change obviously. As a result, she can''t judge Montgomery''s real intention.


    If it wasn''t for chuyang''s sudden appearance, ye Chuqing would not be distracted.


    If ye Chuqing is not distracted, even if she loses, she will fail to live up to Hu Mie Tang''s judgment that "she can last for one minute at most." then she will be caught by others ahead of time and put herself in danger of being injured.


    To tell you the truth, Montgomery is very angry after ye Chuqing''s calculation, but he really doesn''t want to kill her.


    The reason why Montgomery has such a plan is that he does not want to bully the young regardless of his status as a 2012 elder, and he is still bullying a delicate girl.


    On the other hand, he was afraid that after he really killed younger sister Xiaoye, the man demon brother who had been standing next to him would kill him again... There was no way. The disciples were so shameless, not to mention the teacher?


    Of course, the main reason why Montgomery doesn''t want to kill ye Chuqing is that she probably has a very close relationship with the bishop and the plumed serpent god.


    No one wants to offend people who are close to their boss, right?


    However, the fact that Montgomery doesn''t give a hand to ye Chuqing doesn''t mean that he won''t break her shoulder blade to help the girl have a long memory: Hi! Girl, don''t do such shameless things in the future! If you have to do it, then think about the lesson this time!


    So, after ye Chuqing saw Chu Yang distracted, Montgomery immediately seized the opportunity.


    Montgomery saw that the alloy crutches were about to hit ye Chuqing''s thin left shoulder blade. Before he could completely release his pleasure of "I''m finally ready to breathe", he suddenly heard a sharp howl.


    Before his thought could lock in the howling sound of this concealed weapon, there was a flash in front of his eyes. A black lightning which was hard to catch by the naked eye stabbed his alloy crutch straight!


    With the sound of... Montgomery felt that his right hand was shocked and the alloy crutches swung to the right involuntarily. After a little stagnation, the black lightning flashed over ye Chuqing''s side more quickly under the huge rebound force and turned to Hu Mie Tang Biao behind ye Chuqing!


    "Ah Most of the people on the scene, when they saw the black lightning turning to Hu mietang, couldn''t help shouting.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, Hu Mie Tang''s left hand suddenly used a very normal but strange action. When he raised it, his fingers opened.


    At the moment when Hu Mie Tang''s five fingers opened, as long as he was a person with good eyesight, he would think of such a sentence behind the scenes: it was a flash in the pan, amazing but so short-lived.


    To use such a wonderful word to describe a person''s hand movements, if the person is not Hu Mie Tang, it can only be Qin Yuguan, the jade face of the former dragon Teng in July, because only Qin Laoqi has the beautiful hands compared with Hu Mie Tang''s "Huotian hand".


    It''s just as easy as Kobe''s dunk, who breaks through the defense to the basket, Ronaldo''s shot to the open goal, and you kiss your wife''s mouth as you climb into the bed. In everyone''s surprise, Hu mietang''s seemingly relaxed and freehand wave catches the bloody, shrill black lightning in his hand.


    Then, all the voices disappeared with the disappearance of the black lightning. All the people, including ye Chuqing, watched the black lightning and the black spear in Hu Mie Tang''s hand.


    Fifteen or sixty-seven years ago, the world''s first-class special agent organization, Longteng, was formed in the early days of Huaxia. In December, twelve black 56 style spikes were made for the selected twelve people with the undersea Wannian meteorite, named canpu.


    According to the age of the twelve men, the twelve black spears have a number. There is no other number in the world.


    Hu Mie Tang was ranked second at that time, so there was a traditional Chinese character on the canpo army Thorn: two.


    In those days when Hu Mie Tang was so miserable that he could not remember how many drug lords, traitors, good people and bad people died in his hands. I am afraid he could not even remember, because he won the reputation of "heaven is vast and wild, and the murderer Hu Mie Tang" by relying on this 56 type pistol with almost worn rifles.


    Qian Longteng''s deep feelings for his remnant spear in December are not even clear to them. Otherwise, Hu mietang would never catch the spear and stare at the character "Er" engraved on it. His eyesight suddenly ignited a crazy flame.


    It''s a fire possessed only by killing demons. With the fever of burning the whole world to ashes, it makes people shudder and the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you were still so arrogant. There was no sign of convergence at all." Just like his closest old friend, Hu mietang, who stares at Junci, when everyone subconsciously clenches his fists to prepare for the orange stunt defense, the fanaticism in his eyes slowly disappears. Instead, he has a strong attachment, and even talks to himself, with such a kind of obsession that only men and women can have.


    During the period of Chu Yang''s coquettish throwing out the spike to block Montgomery''s crutch and Hu Mie Tang''s catching it and talking to himself with some dementia, no one dares to say anything, for fear that the black spike, which seems to have been blessed by the demons, will appear in his throat at the next moment.


    Everyone looked at the man quietly, no one dared to move.


    It turns out that the man nine years ago was really him. When Xie Qingshang told me it was him, I didn''t believe it.


    Looking at Hu Mie Tang, who changed his whole life, Chu Yang slowly came over after staying for a while. Then he bent his left leg and knelt on the ground in the most ancient and traditional way in China, staring at the grass on the ground, and said respectfully, "Hello, teacher, I''m Chu Yang."


    Chu Yang doesn''t think it''s shameful to kneel down in front of so many people. In fact, he always has the traditional Chinese cultural thought of "heaven and earth king and teacher" in his mind.


    As the name suggests, heaven and earth are the most important leaders in life.


    No matter whether Hu Mie Tang is the leader of evil or right, he is qualified to let Chu Yang kowtow to him just because he always cares about Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang''s words, thoroughly immersed in the past pain, joy, tangled, happy Hu Mie Tang pulled back from the memory.


    "Ha ha, I already know your name is Chu Yang. Get up." Looking at the young man kneeling in front of him, Hu Mie Tang suddenly felt a huge sense of achievement, and then showed a smile that made everyone feel bright in front of him. He calmly accepted Chu Yang''s kneeling ceremony. Then, without any affectation, he stretched out his right hand to grasp his shoulder and pulled him up with a little effort.


    From this moment on, Chu Yang became a student of Hu Mie Tang.


    After Chu Yang gets up, he doesn''t say anything, but respectfully stands opposite him, his eyes still staring at the grass.


    Well, when will this kid respect me like this? Is it necessary for you to show off a banshee who is more beautiful than most women? What an unreasonable guy... The Chai official who witnessed all this was very angry with Chu Yang and envious of Hu Mie Tang. She even glared at him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was her man''s teacher, she would have yelled at all her subordinates: all the children will listen to the order and shoot me to death!


    In fact, it can''t be strange that senior official Chai is angry, because he should have accepted the most sincere worship of his subordinates when he appeared in front of and around the public. But because a Hu Mie Tang is here, so many heroes in 2012 ignored her. It''s strange that the arrogant senior officials are satisfied and not angry!


    Not to mention Chai Murong''s dry anger with a sneer, let''s talk about Hu Mie Tang.


    When Hu mietang saw that Chu Yang was so clever and sensible, he secretly nodded, then turned his left hand, and the military spike seemed to have been given life. He waved several dazzling spikes in the palm of his hand. When the military spike stopped, he pointed the handle of the general spike at Chu Yang: "I''ve heard of what you did, and in a word, it still satisfied me, I''m barely qualified to carry this disabled soul. Take it back. "


    It turned out that everything I did was under his attention. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything harmful to nature. Otherwise, with his surly character and ability, I might have killed Lao Tzu... After hearing Hu mietang''s words, a cold sweat came down Chu Yang''s back and made him step back: "teacher, You''d better keep it yourself. "


    Hu Mie Tang shook his head slightly: "no, since it''s something sent out, it can''t be taken back. Besides, I''m old now, and I don''t want to walk around at all. If you follow me, you will feel very lonely. You''d better take it. Maybe only you can make it realize the value of existence. "


    How old are you? Damn, such a small white face is also called old? If a senior official can still keep your face at 50, he must have done a lot of good deeds... Chai Murong muttered again in his heart and turned his mouth subconsciously. However, he suddenly saw that Hu mietang seemed to glance at her, and immediately shivered. Subconsciously, he quickly bowed his head: Cha, these eyes are so frightening, and he has such a beautiful little face, What the hell!


    This woman is by no means a good match for Chu Yang, because she has too much desire for power and the domineering of the eldest lady. If she and Chu Yang come together again, there will be no chance for Chu Qing. I''m afraid that Hua Manyu, who keeps pace with her in the legend, will be calculated by her. Well, it shouldn''t be too late. I have to find a way to prevent them from being together, even if they are ridiculed by Laoqi and interfere in the emotional problems of the younger generation afterwards... Hu mietang, who has a look on Chai Murong''s face, frowned slightly and made this decision.

 Chapter 889

    Poor Chai didn''t know because she was dissatisfied with Hu Mie Tang, but the latter had the idea of interfering with Chu Yang''s feelings.


    Before Hu Mie Tang came to be known as the "murderer", his mind matured prematurely because of his more complicated background. Moreover, he developed a pair of eye-catching eyes in the rough experience of so many years.


    When he found the look in Chai Murong''s eyes when he was looking at him, he accurately captured Chai''s "specialty", and then came up with the judgment that "this girl is by no means a good match of Chu Yang", and then decided to interfere with the students'' emotional problems.


    In the corner of Hu Mie Tang''s eyes, Chai Murong frowned, and then a look of sarcasm floated in the corner of his mouth. Chu Yang saw clearly.


    Although someone in Chu''s EQ is not high, he can quickly observe this behind the scenes in the corner of his eyes. He immediately guesses Hu mietang''s intention, and can''t help but cry in his heart: my dear teacher, you don''t want to interfere in our young people''s feelings, do you? Oh, you mustn''t do that. I managed to get rid of that girl with great effort and emotion. If you are a dog with a mouse at this time, my hard work must be in vain.


    When Chu Yang saw that Hu Mie Tang seemed dissatisfied with Chai Murong, he said, "Chu Yang, I have a few words to tell you here."


    Chu Yang quickly nodded: "teacher, you say."


    Hu Mie Tang, with his hands on his back and his eyes on the sky, said slowly, "although I have too many coincidences when I am your teacher, it''s also a chance. From your kowtow to me just now, we can see that you are still a man who respects Chinese traditional culture. Yes, I like it. Chu Yang, since you can have these rare traditional ideas of modern young people, you should know that teachers and your parents sometimes have rights regardless of size, which you can''t deny. So even if I interfere in your emotional problems, it doesn''t seem like too much. Do you think my words are right or not? "


    Hu Mie Tang''s voice is not high, but in Chai Murong''s and ye Chuqing''s ears, it has a thunderbolt effect: what? He is going to intervene in Chu Yang''s emotional problems as a teacher!


    Immediately, ye Chuqing, who was scared by the thunder of the second elder Montgomery just now, was ecstatic: ah, my dear old Hu, if you really turn my girl into chuyang''s daughter-in-law, I''ll give you incense every day, sooner or later, and never lie!


    Chai Murong, however, has a face full of powder and angry looks. His big peach blossom eyes stare at Hu Mie Tang wantonly. He can''t help but sneer in his heart: Yo Yo, what kind of bullshit teacher, do you think it''s still feudal society now? What qualifications do you have to rely on the old to interfere in the emotional problems of your students? Gee, if you dare to make me lose face here, how can I show you!


    Chu Yang was crying bitterly in his heart, but on the surface, he was still like a filial son and a virtuous grandson: "teacher, although I haven''t read many books, I still know some truth that teachers are parents. Please tell me what you want from me."


    To Chu Yang''s respectful attitude, Hu Mie Tang nodded with satisfaction.


    Of course, he also saw Chu Yang''s difficulties under respect, so he was ruthless, and simply gave the student full benefits first, which was called giving a big sweet date first, and then beating a mallet.


    So Hu mietang took out a golden gold medal from his pocket, held it in his palm, looked at it, and handed it to Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, have you ever heard of Russian vampire bats before?"


    It''s a gold medal engraved with a winged bat. The bat on the gold medal drips a few drops of blood donation from its mouth. A pair of small eyes that can''t see anything are weird. It''s lifelike under the sunshine at this time, as if it can fly out of the gold medal at any time.


    In the past ten years, after the painstaking efforts of Hu Mie Tang and Alina, Russia''s blood sucking bats have become the world''s super Mafia, competing with the Mafia. Its business involves all the lucrative industries in the world, with tens of thousands of followers all over the world. Chu Yang naturally understands.


    Looking at the bronze medal, Chu Yang''s heart beat: does the teacher want to lend me the resources of blood sucking bats?


    Everyone has heard of such a saying: a man should not have no right in one day. If he has right, he will have everything.


    Although Chu yanggui is the Third Prince of Chu in China, he has an invincible and domineering capital in China, but what he relies on is nothing more than national resources. If the Chu family goes down like the Chai family, then these resources will disappear.


    But what if you have a gang as big as Russian vampire bats? No matter whether the Chu family was prosperous or not, it had little influence on Chu Yang, who was determined to develop his career among the people.


    And the most important thing is: if Chu Yang is in charge of Russia''s vampire bat, no matter whether Chai Murong will do it according to the agreement just now, no matter how rampant 2012 is, he will have the strength to fight against her. He doesn''t have to go to Mexico City in person to solve the problem like now.


    Therefore, when Chu Yang guessed the meaning of Hu exterminating Tang Dynasty, it was human nature to be moved, which had nothing to do with greed.


    What''s more, according to the Chinese folk tradition, it is no longer normal for a son to inherit his father''s career.


    Of course, if Hu Mie Tang didn''t show his intention, Chu Yang would take advantage of the antidote of threatening the 2012 ice age. But it''s easy to say, and it''s hard to really operate.


    In any case, Chu Yang is eager to have a share to let himself really control the power, so after taking a deep breath, he replied in a deep voice: "teacher, I have heard of Russian blood sucking bats for a long time."


    "Good." Hu mietang said a good word and continued: "today I give you this gold medal, which also means that I have 136 countries and 784 rudders in the world, and I can wait for you at any time. Alina and I have only two daughters. We just want them to be happy like ordinary people for a lifetime. We don''t want them to go this way any more. That''s why I officially handed over the blood sucking bat to you. "


    Although in the heart almost happy bad, but Chu Yang or quickly waved back: "no, no! I accept the teacher''s offer, but I will never accept your offer. "


    "You don''t have to refuse. As I said just now, the things sent out won''t be taken back." Hu Mie Tang said lightly: "what''s more, I don''t give you such a big resource for nothing. I have a request."


    I knew that there was no free lunch in the world... After someone in Chu murmured in his heart, he put away his hypocrisy and replied, "please, teacher."


    Hu mietang did not speak immediately, but took a look at ye Chuqing.


    Ye Chuqing immediately lowered his head, hands ten fingers tightly stirred the corner of his clothes: this girl is about to become the focus of attention!


    "From today on, ye Chuqing is no longer my student, but my daughter of Hu Mie Tang!" Hu mietang didn''t care about the upset 2012 congregation who were present. He said proudly, "ye Chuqing, would you like to recognize me as your father


    Xiao Ye''s sister is really smart. As soon as Hu Mie Tang''s voice fell, she knelt down on the ground and answered this question with the actual action of kowtowing Hu Mie Tang three times respectfully.


    Chai Murong, who had already guessed what Hu Mie Tang was going to play, was very angry at ye Chuqing''s action though he had a calm smile on his face: "it''s none of my business." in order to achieve your dirty goal, he even recognized a man who is only a teenager older than you as a godfather! Damn, will you sing "only godfather in the world" in a short skirt like that widely spread on the Internet?


    In fact, Xiaoye''s younger sister is much purer than those shameless people on the Internet. She is just an orphan without father or mother. If she can have a Laozi like Hu Laoer, it will definitely be a good thing. And Hu mietang is definitely not the kind of beast who sees a dry girl, That is to say, Chai Murong, who is in a hurry, has such a dirty idea.


    "Good, good, good!" Hu Mie Tang called out three good words. After ye Chuqing got up from the ground, he threw away his hand and threw the gold medal to Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang raised his hand and caught it.


    Hu mietang slowly glanced around all the people with a smile. Except Chai Murong, all the people, including Shang jiuer and Montgomery, did not dare to look at him. Even if they occasionally touched their eyes, they all quickly moved away: as long as they are nostalgic for life, no one is willing to look at such a pair of eyes with a sinister smile.


    Although the girl is powerless, she is definitely a character. Unfortunately, she has too much desire for power and selfishness. Sooner or later, she will be destroyed on it... After passing Chai Murong''s face lightly, Hu mietang said to Chu Yang who wanted to say something: "this gold medal is yours from now on, but it is my daughter ye Chuqing''s dowry. Do you know what I mean?"


    Although Hu Mie Tang''s intention had been in his mind for a long time, Chu Yang was still shocked when he said it himself. With a trembling hand, he almost threw out the gold medal: "what? Old teacher, as you said just now, I already have a fiancee and a son. How can I marry another woman? This is not only unfair to Hua Manyu, but also blasphemous to ye Chuqing! "


    Hu Mie Tang sneered, turned his eyes and said, "cut, what''s the fairness and unfairness of bullshit? In this world, it''s very common for a man with ability to get a concubine of three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines, and for a man without ability to be single. No one has ever jumped out to shout unfairness. "

 Chapter 890

    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Hu Mie Tang continued: "what''s more, you already have a Korean daughter-in-law, even if you marry another ye Chuqing, what''s the matter? If anyone dares to talk nonsense on this issue, no matter who she is, I will break her neck now! In his life, Hu Mie Tang has never let go an empty word. If anyone doesn''t believe it, hehe, just try it! "


    When Hu mietang said these words that made hundreds of people feel murderous, no one dared to say anything.


    However, a few people understand that what he said is not "he", but "she", or they can directly change this "she" into a person''s name: Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong, of course, understood and was angry, but she didn''t move because she wanted to see how Chu Yang would deal with it.


    Today, if it''s spread out by other men, it''s definitely a good thing: as long as you accept this gold medal, don''t say that the Russian blood sucking bat with infinite resources can be sent, just by the point that you can carry sister Xiaoye, a charming little beauty, to bed and have sex... Hey, lie on the knees of the beauty drunk, wake up and hold the killing sword, Believe is our generation in the pursuit of the greatest ideal of life, right?


    But Chu Yang was a non-human who had been afraid of many women around him for a long time. After Hu Mie Tang''s sonorous voice, he didn''t celebrate the long live of Shanhu, but he also drooped his face and said, "old teacher, I know you are doing this for my good, but I, but..."


    When Hu destroyed Downton, he glared: "what are you doing? "No?"


    If you only give me the gold medal of vampire bat, I will certainly agree happily. But I still have an accessory. Isn''t it a disguised sale? If I promise to come down, then the agreement between Chai Murong and me will be completely broken, which is likely to cause a series of friction. But if I don''t promise... Chu Yang thinks so in his heart and looks to ye Chuqing.


    When Chu Yang said this sentence, ye Chuqing, who was just floating in the clouds, felt that he fell into the mire.


    Now, when she saw Chu Yang''s eyes, "I''m so embarrassed, I''m really embarrassed," she knew what he thought, so she laughed in his heart, hung down her head and said in an astringent voice: "Lao Hu, oh, it''s dad, I''m glad you''re kind. But I, I don''t agree. "


    After listening to ye Chuqing''s words, Chu Yang was relieved, but he was also disappointed.


    There''s no way. Men hope that he can say no to women with his waist and chest high, but it''s not easy to accept being politely rejected by women. Where''s human nature? Male compatriots, we have to feel our conscience and reflect on it!


    "Well, why don''t you agree?" Hu Mie Tang naturally understood ye Chuqing''s dilemma. No one knew this dry daughter''s infatuation with Chu Yang better than him, so although he had a cold face, he didn''t feel like it in his heart: "since you are my daughter, you should listen to my arrangement for life events. You can marry whoever I ask you to marry. No one can stop it..."


    Hu Mie Tang just said this, suddenly he heard a man shouting in front of him tens of meters to the right: "Hi! I said that Chinese, if you want to sell your dry daughter, you can consider our brother. There''s no need to force our feather snake god... Ah! "


    As soon as Chai Murong''s words came to this, Hu Mie Tang''s right hand seemed to shake, and then everyone heard a clear 56 shot. Then there was a blood hole in the middle of his brow, and others also turned over and fell to the ground. After a few struggles, he didn''t move any more.


    A few seconds after the gunshot, the heroes with guns in 2012 woke up and immediately pointed the gun at Hu mietang.


    Hu Mie Tang held the right hand of a black lacquer 56 pistol, hanging on his leg, as if he didn''t see the hundreds of black holes at all. He said faintly: "if anyone dares to interrupt me, that''s the end."


    Hu Mie Tang''s action from drawing a gun to killing his brother dozens of meters away was too fast to be seen with naked eyes.


    Although he has only one gun, it''s impossible to kill everyone, but no one can deny that this man, who seems to throw his hand at random and hit other people''s eyebrows, does have an excellent shooting method of "walking through every step". If anyone comes out to be a hero at this time, it seems that it''s not difficult to have many holes in his head.


    Everyone lives well in the sun. Who wants to be shot in the head?


    So, although there are so many people and so many guns in 2012, no one dares to act rashly, or even dare to drop the raised muzzle, for fear that if he makes a little action, he will be killed by the man demon man as a bird. That''s not worth the loss.


    Hu Mie Tang was very satisfied with everyone''s extremely cooperative attitude, so he stopped talking to those heroes with cold sweats on their backs and said to ye Chuqing again: "you and Chu Yang are both my students. They are made in heaven. Although he has a fiancee and children now, it seems that he will suffer some losses for you to be a little girl, but in terms of the face of being a teacher, you should not worry about these any more... "


    Just when Hu Mie Tang stopped the crowd and thought that no one would dare to interrupt him again, some people spoke with no sense of current affairs, and there was no fear at all, even with a sneer: "well, I''ve seen a father who encouraged his son to chase his daughter-in-law, but I''ve never heard of a father who forced his daughter to be a concubine, I didn''t expect to see it today. It''s a feast for the eyes, isn''t it? "


    When Hu mietang heard this voice, he recognized that this man was Chai Murong, whom he didn''t like very much.


    This is a good opportunity for me to clear up the obstacles for Chuqing. No one can say that I am cruel!


    In the flash of his mind, Hu mietang''s right hand moved when Chai Murong said the last word of his last sentence... Then he saw Chu Yang make a mistake at his feet, blocking the track where the bullet must run after he fired. He said in a hurry: "teacher, don''t do this!"


    Staring at Chai Murong, Hu Mie Tang asked coldly, "chuyang, I said just now that anyone who dares to interrupt me will end up dead."


    "I know, but Chai Murong is not the dead man!"


    Hu mietang immediately asked: "why do you care about this matter? Who is she?"


    "She''s me..." she''s my wife? It seems that there''s no plan in the world. Is it the wife who wants to kill her husband? She''s not my wife? But all the young men in Beijing know that her burial place is in the ancestral Tomb of Chu family... Someone in Chu can''t answer the question that Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty for a while.


    When someone in Chu was silly and didn''t know how to answer Hu Mie Tang''s words, he quickly walked to Chai Murong behind him and pushed him aside. He pinched his waist with his left hand and pointed to his little nose with his right hand. He said in a crisp voice: "you ask me who I am from Chu Yang, OK, I''ll tell you! He''s my man, and I''m his fair wife! "


    Hu Mie Tang said with a smile: "hum, since you say it''s Chu Yang''s wife, why do you want to send someone to assassinate him..."


    Chai Murong, who seemed to have a big chest, once again interrupted Hu mietang with a sneer: "well, it''s one thing for me to kill him, but it''s another thing for his original wife! No matter what happens between me and him, it''s just the couple''s business. You fake master, who killed half the way, can control you?! What, you think I''m afraid of you when you squint? Are you capable of killing me now? Shoot, why don''t you dare? Hey, hey, I knew you had no reason to shoot! Hu, I''ll tell you today. I''m still in charge of Chu Yang''s feelings! Even if you kill me, I will not agree to let ye Chuqing be his concubine! Damn it, you son of a bitch. When you are a teacher, you should be a teacher. When you are so old, you don''t sit on the Kang with your wife and children at home. You don''t know how to teach students to do something serious, but you are keen to intervene in his emotional problems. I said, "did you suffer from serious stimulation when you were young, and now you want to use other people''s feelings to achieve the purpose in your heart?"


    When Chai Murong yells at Hu Mie Tang, Lao Hu always quietly listens. After her mouth is closed, she asks in a low voice, "are you finished? Is there anything else to say? "


    The last thing Hu mietang would like to be mentioned in his life is his emotional problems, which may be called his rebellion.


    However, Chai Murong attacked him cleverly today. Although he was quiet on the surface, his anger turned into a violent killing intention. He decided to kill the woman who dared to expose his shortcomings today anyway, so he listened patiently and asked her if she had anything else to say.


    Chai Murong, who is close to Hu Mie Tang, can certainly feel the killing intention. Although her legs and stomach begin to soften subconsciously, she still stretches her neck: "yes!"


    "Go on, I''ll wait for you."


    Chai Murong''s big peach blossom eyes, without flinching, looked at Hu mietang, and gave a silent sneer: "you let me say, I don''t want to say. You are someone else''s godfather, but you have nothing to do with my fart. Why do you want me to say it


    Hu Mie Tang slowly raised his hand holding the gun, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chai Murong''s forehead and said faintly: "well, since you don''t want to say it, then go on the road."


    "No way." Chu Yang, who had been staring at Hu Mie Tang''s hand holding the gun, stood in front of Chai Murong and said simply, "teacher, you can''t kill her."


    "Chuyang, get out of the way!"!, I''ll let him kill, I''m not afraid... "Before Hu Mie Tang says anything, Chai Murong wants to push Chu Yang away, but he suddenly turns around, grabs his shoulders, shakes them hard, and hisses:" Chai Murong, you think this is playing, can you shut your mouth? "

 Chapter 891

    "I..." Chai Murong was shaken back and forth to move a few times after the head stabilized, this just biting teeth with crying cavity said: "chuyang, if I watch others give you dry daughter, don''t even dare to put a fart, then I might as well die!"


    "Alas! I really don''t know what to say about you. "


    Someone in Chu sighed with a headache and let go of Chai Murong. He turned to face Hu mietang: "teacher, I want you to leave this matter alone. Can you let me deal with it by myself?"


    Even if Chu Yang is indecisive again, he knows that if he doesn''t come up with an idea today, he will have endless troubles.


    Therefore, after scolding Chai Murong, he asked Hu mietang not to take care of his affairs.


    Since Hu Mie Tang had already stepped in, he was not willing to give up halfway.


    But Chu Yang didn''t wait for Hu to destroy Tang. He handed out the gold token in his hand: "thank you for your kindness. I can''t accept it."


    Hu Mie Tang, who has been holding the 56 style flat to Chu Yang''s head, saw that he didn''t even want the gold medal for Chai Murong, so he immediately pressed the trigger with his right hand. Sneer and ask: "you really want to refuse me? For the sake of a woman who tries every means to figure you out, refuse me and ye Chuqing, who refuses to love you so much? "


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Chu Yang said frankly: "I have only brother and sister or comrades in arms feelings for Chu Qing, which I believe she must understand. As for your saying that Murong tried every means to calculate me, maybe it was because she loved me too much. But anyway. I will not marry Chuqing according to your wishes, and I will not allow you to kill Chai Murong. "


    Hu Mie Tang asked in a gloomy tone: "why, do you want to fight with me?"


    "You are my teacher, I will not fight with you." Chu Yang stretched out his hand back and accurately grasped Chai Murong''s little cold hand: "but I can die with her."


    Suddenly, the gun that was far away from Chu Yang''s forehead just now, along with Hu Mie Tang''s arm, suddenly touched his brow: "I think you are dizzy, and you are willing to die with this woman. Well, since you are so stubborn that you don''t give me face, I''ll give you another ten seconds to think about it. If you still want to do so, then I''ll let you accompany her... "


    For a long time after that, Hu Mie Tang was thinking about a problem that was hard for him to understand: on the day of the entrance of the 212 underground city, those girls were either out of their heads, or he became "kind and kind". Otherwise, why were they not afraid of him?


    When Hu mietang said these words, no one at the scene thought that he was joking. It''s very likely that he would collapse Chu Yang. But at this time, there were still people coming to join in the fun.


    This person is the shanglige who has never spoken from the entrance and exit.


    When Hu Mie Tang gave Chu Yang the last chance to repent, Shang Lige quickly came over, raised his hand and pushed the pistol away from his brow. Standing in front of him, he said faintly: "maybe I really didn''t have the ability to stop the murderer from killing, but I have the determination to die in front of Chu Yang. If you have to kill him, you have to walk over my body first. "


    Seeing Shang Lige, Hu Mie Tang was completely annoyed. He didn''t even want to sneer. He just nodded and said, "OK, don''t think I''ll be moved by your infatuation with Chu Yang, then I''ll help you. By the way, who dares to stop me from killing Chai Murong? "


    Lao Hu''s voice hasn''t come down yet. Just listen to a timid voice say: "I am."


    "You?" As soon as Hu Mie Tang turned his head, he saw that his dear daughter, with a low brow and a drooping head, came to Shang Lige. Suddenly, his lungs exploded, and he couldn''t help looking up and laughing: "ha, ha! Chuqing, Chuqing, I''m here as a villain to solve the problem for you, but you defend Chai Murong! Good, excellent, worthy of being my dry daughter of Hu mietang! Even you have come to join in the fun, which forces me to cooperate with your emotional drama? "


    Ye Chuqing looked down at her toes and didn''t dare to say anything, but another woman said at this time: "ah, Hu Laoer, I say you are so old, you have nothing to do with Alina. Isn''t it better to coax your twin daughters than to eat carrots and worry about them here? "


    Since Hu mietang shot and killed the hero in 212, the atmosphere at the scene has been very tense, until the sound sounded. I don''t know why, Montgomery and others looked up with a sigh of relief, and saw a man and a woman walking out from behind a tree.


    Now, after seeing this man and woman. Emir''s face turned red: great king Zeus, your loyal people, please come and have a look. What''s the matter today? Why are there so many masters who came to the entrance but were not found?


    After hearing this woman''s voice. Hu Mie Tang snorted coldly, lowered his right hand with a gun, and said without looking back: "hum, Xue Xinghan, if it wasn''t for the sake of you being Xie Laosi''s wife. With what you said just now, I have to... "


    The woman who came quickly asked, "what do you have to do with me? Do you want to snatch me from Xie Qingshang''s hand and be my mother? "


    "Ha ha," said the middle-aged man who came with the woman. When Hu''s face was red, he laughed and said, "Hu Lao Er, if I were you, I would quarrel with women and admit defeat by Shi Congming. Because no matter how good you are. I''m sure I can''t do that. If you don''t believe me, you can go home and ask your Alina. "


    This man is an old rascal... As long as the men and women who understand the profound Chinese and have had sexual experience, after hearing this man say this sentence. I had this idea at the same time: because this guy''s words easily remind people of the "gun" on men and the "mouth" on women, but he said it so openly. Finally, let Lao Hu ask his wife, what is not an old rascal?


    Even nine son elder sister seems to have a red face, that a man and a woman came to everyone''s front.


    This is a couple that seems to be a perfect match. Although they look older, the men have a lazy sense of maturity that young people can''t have, and the women keep the appearance of "Huaxin young women".


    Chu Yang and Shang Lige know this man and woman. The man is Xie Qingshang, the blood eagle in April of the former dragon Teng''s December. He is one of the most powerful men in melee in the world.


    The female is his wife Xue Xinghan. After more than ten years of hard work, he is now a top-ranking electronic tracking expert plus hacker.


    After making a joke about Hu mietang, Xie Qingshang takes the opportunity of holding his hand and takes the gun in his hand.


    And Xue Xinghan. Then, holding his arm, he looked at ye Chuqing and Shang Lige with a smile, and directly ignored someone in Chu. He went to Chai Murong and took his little hand: "ah, I used to listen to Qin Laoqi talk about the beauty of the younger generation in China. Murong girl of the Chai family in Shu is one of the best. At that time, I suspected that he was too strict with his ten or so wives to speak nonsense after cheating. Today I saw him and I knew that he really didn''t lie. "


    Beautiful girls, 100% of beautiful girls hope to get praise from others, especially the praise of the person is also a big beauty. So when Chai Murong was praised by Xue Xinghan face to face, his pretty face was not easy to get red. He was more or less a lady. He didn''t know what to say, but he was clapping in his heart: what Qin Laoqi said was too correct, and I admire your vision!


    According to Xue Xinghan''s old way, she could naturally see that this flattery was very comfortable for senior officials, and then she continued: "Murong girl, we have something to explain to you alone when we venture to come here this time. Do you want to see if you can let your team do what they should do? Standing here is not only frightening, but also a hindrance. "


    Scary? If it''s scary, how can you avoid so many surveillance and snipers coming here? I think it''s in the way... Chai Murong murmured in his heart, but he didn''t object. He knew that he was a member of the gang. There is no threat to Hu Mie Tang, including the four elders. It''s better to let them get away as soon as possible, so that they won''t be disgraced here.


    After making up his mind, Chai Murong smiles at Xue Xinghan. Turning to the elder puyesaf who had come out at this time, he said, "elder, you should step down for the time being. Just leave a few people of jinxier here."


    Puyesaf and others did not have the slightest opinion on the words of Archbishop Chai. They agreed in a low voice and then waved to the "onlookers". They were not in a high mood and left in silence,


    After the emir''s escape, he specially asked some of his subordinates to inform the former self righteous snipers in the dense forest that they must not provoke these mysterious Chinese, and everything must wait for the order of the archbishop.


    After waiting for 212 people to retreat quickly, only Jin Xi''er''s bodyguards were left. Chu Yang saw that Hu Mie Tang was pulled aside by Xie Qingshang and whispered something. Xue Xinghan was there boasting to Chai Murong without spending money. Shang Lige seemed not used to staying in front of everyone, but walked alone to a tree, so he looked at ye Chuqing not far in front of him.


    Maybe, I really have to forget him or treat him as a comrade in arms... Ye Chuqing, staring down at the grass underground, has red eyes and tears running down his cheek: he would rather refuse the huge resources of the whole blood sucking bat, rather be pointed at by Lao Hu''s gun, than marry me as a concubine. Is that what I don''t like? But after I fell in love with him, almost every day in accordance with the type of change he likes, ah, then why does he still not like me?

 Chapter 892

    "It''s just beginning to clear up." Just when ye Chuqing was staring at a lonely looking grass in tears, Chu Yang came to her. She quickly raised her hand and wiped her face. Her eyes were staring at other places and she said with a strong smile: "ha ha, Chu Yang, oh, wrong, I can''t call you Chu Yang in the future. I have to call you elder martial brother. Elder martial brother, what can I do for you? "


    Younger martial sister, you are so distressing for my elder brother. Alas... After a hypocritical sigh in Chu''s heart, he stretched out his left hand and pulled up ye Chuqing''s right hand.


    After her hand was pulled up by Chu Yang, ye Chuqing''s heart immediately jumped up. A huge sense of happiness made her falter and blurt out: "Chu Yang, are you willing to accept me?"


    In a long time ago, our ancestors once said: men and women give and receive.


    But in modern society, those handsome men and women have long forgotten this sentence to Costa Rica. It''s not unusual for a couple of men and women who just met in the evening to roll into a bed at night, not to mention just holding hands and saying a few words.


    However, for her conservative sister, who has known handsome Chu for a long time, not only is she far from being able to roll around in the same bed, but even if she is pulled by him in public, she will be very excited. She thinks that he has changed her mind, and then blurts out: "Chu Yang, are you willing to accept me?"


    "What?" Suddenly Chu Yang is a Leng, immediately understood what ye Chuqing''s words mean, immediately in the heart severely scolded himself is a Shabi, and then a face of "I damn" shame, drooping head shook his head, whispered: "Chuqing, you are a good girl, should go to find your own real happiness. But I am a big coyote. If I accept you, I can only make you feel inferior when you are with those women. Then you will never be happy. "


    It turned out that I was being amorous, and I would never be like this again... Ye Chuqing''s pale face suddenly turned red and said with a smile: "ha ha, well, don''t say so many words that moved me. Say it, what do you want me to do."


    After saying this, ye Chuqing closed her eyes and turned her head. Instead of looking at him, she felt that there was a hard and warm thing in her left hand. Then she listened to her dear elder martial brother say, "Chuqing, this is the teacher''s gold medal. If I give it to him, he won''t take it back. But if I take it, it seems that there is no reason, so I want to ask you to give it to him."


    Ye Chuqing certainly understood what Chu Yang meant by this: if Hu Mie Tang didn''t take back the gold medal, Chu Yang would have to marry her as the second wife. But he didn''t want to marry her and didn''t dare to give it back to Lao Hu directly, so he had to give her the gold medal.


    Holding the gold medal and the hand tightly with trembling hands, ye Chuqing finally summoned up the courage to ask her heart: "chuyang, do I really have that bad in your heart? You''d rather face Lao Hu''s gun than marry me as your second wife. Ha ha, little wife, I just want to be the little wife of a man with several women. It''s so hard! Do you think it''s a failure for me to live like this? "


    If someone in Chu chose to withdraw his hand in silence at this time, ye Chuqing would forget him completely after suffering for three, four, five or six years at most.


    But in the face of feelings, the greatest advantage of the Third Prince of Chu seems to be indecision, so when he saw ye Chuqing''s pathetic appearance, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and then blurted out: "who doesn''t want to marry such an excellent girl as you as the second wife, but I haven''t dealt with Chai Murong yet? If I promise you at this time, my crime in the dungeon will be in vain... Alas, I''m really short of breath. Why do I always like to tell the truth! "


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, ye Chuqing immediately felt as if she had eaten seventeen or eight ginseng fruits. She had eighteen thousand sweat pores all over her body. If she hadn''t been guarding Chai Murong, who had been peeping here all the time, she would have held her elder martial brother''s neck and yelled out.


    As the saying goes, the pain of extreme depression is the real pain.


    Similarly, the feeling of having to press ecstasy at the bottom of my heart is also unforgettable, which can be seen from ye Chuqing''s eyes suddenly shining and her body beginning to tremble.


    In the future, I can''t talk to people freely, or I will definitely get into a lot of trouble. Alas... Someone in Chu, who is suffering from three faces, can''t speak because of his ecstasy. He can only clench his hand and hint, "I''ll be your man from now on!" In his excitement, he pulled back his hand awkwardly and said aloud, "Chuqing, please give this gold medal to the teacher."


    "Well, I won''t let you down!" Ye Chuqing answered with a smile.


    Eh, it seems that something is wrong. If Chu Yang really refuses this dead girl, why does she laugh so low? Is it true that Chu Yang just gave her a promise... He has been peeping at Chai Murong in ye Chuqing''s side. After hearing their conversation, he immediately feels that the dog man and woman may have reached some secret agreement. The reason why he said it so loudly is absolutely to cover up.


    Feeling that Hu mietang was almost calmed down by Xie Qingshang, Xue Xinghan, who was holding Chai Murong''s little hand, immediately stopped her flattering words without spending money, and then said solemnly, "Murong, I''ll tell you a bad news and a good news. I don''t know which one you want to hear?"


    Chai Murong, who is thinking about how to get rid of Xue Xinghan''s enthusiasm, immediately abandons those entangled children''s affairs after hearing her saying so. Dai Mei, who also puts away her smile, frowns slightly: "generally speaking, people usually like to hear good news first."


    "I feel the same way." Xue Xinghan nodded and said, "your mother, Lin Jingxian, is now in Mexico City..."


    Tengdi for a while, Chai Murong didn''t wait for Xue Xinghan to finish, but grabbed her hand, excited tone began to tremble: "Mom, mom is coming? Who''s with her now? Why don''t you bring her here with you? Oh, I''m so anxious that I almost forget that she''s just an ordinary person. She can''t break through these monitoring heads in this tropical rainforest like you


    This child is really a person who does great things. After hearing that his mother who has been kidnapped for a long time is in Mexico City, he can still clearly think of these small details... After praising Chai Murong secretly in his heart, Xue Xinghan nodded and replied: "yes, what you said is true. Although we all know that Lin Jingxian is your mother, the snipers hidden in the dense forest don''t know her. If we break in with her, we can''t take care of her. Murong, don''t worry. She''s safe in Mexico City now. She''s not only with your father, but also with Gu mingchuang. "


    "Then please take me to see her quickly!" As soon as Chai Murong said this, he suddenly remembered something, and then he put away his smile: "this elder sister..."


    "My name is Xue Xinghan, Xie Qingshang''s wife. If Hu Mie Tang''s position is taken as an example, Chu Yang will have to call my aunt. "


    Chai Daguan immediately changed his name very cleverly and asked with a puzzled face: "Aunt Xue, I arranged my father''s address, which should be very hidden, but how did you take my mother to find him? And what''s the bad news you just said? "


    "I''m good at finding people. I won''t show that. I''ll tell you the bad news first." Xue Xinghan was a little modest first, then he turned to chuyang over there and yelled, "chuyang, come here for me, too. I have something to say to you!"


    You look as young and beautiful as my sister, but you open your mouth to call me boy. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?... someone in Chu murmured in his heart, nodded to ye Chuqing with a smile, and then quickly walked up to Xue Xinghan and Chai Murong, respectfully said: "I don''t know what you want to tell me?"


    Xue Xinghan said carelessly: "it''s Aunt Xue."


    "Oh, Aunt Xue." Chu Yang quickly said: "Aunt Xue, please say something."


    "Well, how can there be so many girls crying to marry you? You are not only the childe of Chu family in Jinghua, but also more humane. Yes, it''s a pity that I''m just a son. If I had a daughter, I would let her recognize you as my brother. " After looking at Chu Yang wantonly, Xue Xinghan sees that this guy seems to be blushing, so he timely changes the topic: "Chai Yueran is hijacked by some unidentified people disguised as Gu mingchuang."


    "What Before Chu Yang could react, Chai murongdun was shocked: "isn''t he and he with my father? How could they be hijacked? "


    As the saying goes, whose Laozi is clear.


    Chai Murong knows best what kind of person Chai is. He was a fierce man who lived and died in the Vietnam War in the last century. Although he didn''t have the skill of dragon December, he didn''t pay much attention to a hero like 2012 Emir.


    But now, such a noisy person, even Chai Yueran, the only hope of the Chai family, didn''t protect him.


    After knowing that Chai Wanfang was a Chinese in 2012, Chai Murong completely lost hope of his rising again, and then pinned the great cause of Chai family''s Revival on Chai Yueran. Therefore, after hearing that he was hijacked, he was so flustered that he completely ignored Xue Xinghan''s saying that someone pretended to be Gu mingchuang.


    After hearing that Chai Yueran was hijacked by someone posing as Gu mingchuang, Chu Yang was also surprised.


    Before Chu Yang came to Mexico, he had discussed with Gu mingchuang and asked him to arrange enough manpower to protect Lin Jingxian to Mexico City.


    But he did not expect that someone would impersonate Gu mingchuang and get Chai Yueran away.

 Chapter 893

    And what Chu Yang doesn''t understand most is: since Xue Xinghan knows about it, she and Xie Qingshang must have met those people. Since people can tie away a large number of living people at the moment of the blood eagle, it is enough to show that those people are unusual.


    Although Chu Yang has these doubts in his heart, he doesn''t ask, just waiting for Xue Xinghan''s explanation.


    After being entrusted by Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi on both sides, Xie Qingshang and his wife came to Mexico City and began to search for Chai Yueran''s uncle and nephew.


    When they were searching for Chai''s reputation in Mexico City, they got news from Qin Laoqi that Gu mingchuang had come to Mexico with Lin Jingxian. In order to ensure their safety on the road, they specially sent someone to protect them.


    In the past, thanks to Xie Qing''s pride and identity, he naturally disdained to know boss Gu, but this time he had to ask for his detailed personal information to meet him in Mexico City.


    After figuring out what kind of thief boss Gu looks like, Lao Xie and his wife have a clear idea.


    Soon, when Xue Xinghan uses her electronic tracking skills to find the place where Chai Mingsheng is staying, they just see Gu mingchuang who is taking Lin Jingxian there.


    At that time, it was Xie Qing''s carelessness. He didn''t consider how Gu mingchuang found out the whereabouts of Chai Mingsheng, so he took those people as real Gu mingchuang. After a self introduction, he knocked on Chai Mingsheng''s door with them.


    If, ah, if Chai Mingming and Lin Jingxian are not married or familiar with every feature of her body, he will not recognize that the woman standing at the door is actually someone else''s fake.


    But Chai Mingming and Lin Jingxian in Keren''s family are a couple who share the same bed and have been playing with each other for many years at night. Naturally, they can tell the truth of their wives from each other''s eyes and actions.


    So when Chai Mingsheng saw that "Lin Jingxian" was not his wife, he immediately burst into a fury. He pulled the woman into his arms and asked where the real "wife" was.


    Chai Mingsheng''s sudden action will certainly make Xie Qing, who is not psychologically prepared, hurt the couple: what, does his wife still have a fake?


    However, the woman who was controlled by Chai mingchuang had been ready to be seen through for a long time, and immediately launched a counterattack after he started... It wasn''t until Gu mingchuang and several other people attacked Chai mingchuang together that Lao Xie and his wife knew that they had been hit.


    What''s Lao Xie''s status now? He''s a fierce man who is famous all over the world. After being "teased", he''s naturally in a bad mood. He won''t stand there watching the play.


    But to Xie Qing''s surprise, both the man pretending to be Gu mingchuang and the woman pretending to be Lin Jingxian have excellent kung fu skills. At first sight, they are the top-notch experts. Not long after the man stopped Lao Xie, the woman forced Chai Mingsheng back.


    If Xie Qingshang is just one person, and his wife who has been seriously injured is not around, even if the skills of those people are really bigger than he expected, he still has the strength to deal with them.


    But those people were not Shabi either. They soon saw something from Xie Qingshang''s fear of leaving Xue Xinghan three meters away, so they took advantage of his weakness, and after he dropped Chai Ming on the ground, they grabbed the frightened Chai Yueran and roared away.


    It''s a great shame for Xueying Xie Qingshang to have someone rob him from under his own eyes. When he called Hu mietang to talk about it, he had a fever.


    Fortunately, Chai Mingsheng only got a few feet, and he was still standing there. This is also a great fortune in misfortune.


    After calling Hu mietang, Lao Xie immediately took his wife and Lao Chai and quickly moved the location. It was only after Gu mingchuang and Lin Jingxian came to Mexico City that he explained their safety and rushed to the entrance of 2012 underground city to "report the good news".


    On the way to the "South America Hotel" in Mexico''s urban area, Xue Xinghan, who was in the same car with Chai Murong and Jin Xier, narrated the process of Chai Yueran''s hijacking in detail, with a sense of guilt in his tone.


    Although Chai Murong has always been known for being unreasonable, other people''s children actually know the good and bad. They understand that if Xie Qing didn''t hurt the couple to arrive in time, I''m afraid that Chai Yueran, his cousin, was not the only one to be hijacked. He would have tied up his father.


    I thought it was good enough to arrange dad''s safety, but in the eyes of Xue Xinghan, a tracking expert, it''s not worth mentioning at all... Chai Murong braved bitterness and closed his eyes, then said with a smile to Xue Xinghan: "Aunt Xue, don''t feel guilty. It''s because I didn''t arrange it properly. I thought it would be impossible for me to arrange my father and Yueran there, but who knows it''s hard for me. Hehe, I really have to thank you for this. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the result would have been worse. "


    Seeing that Chai Murong had come up with a clue so quickly, Xue Xinghan would naturally say something like "well, this child is so smart, like me." then he patted her on the shoulder and said, "my sisters, there''s no need to be so polite. Anyway, we''ve been entrusted by others to intervene in this matter. We didn''t protect their safety, Of course, it''s a shame. "


    After hearing that Xue Xinghan wanted to be an aunt for a while, and then called his sisters, Chai Murong didn''t care. He just asked, "Aunt Xue, who entrusted you and Hu mietang to come here all the way?"


    "Who else, of course, is Qin Yuguan, Qin Laoqi, who is very strict with more than a dozen wives."


    "Qin Yuguan? Why does he care about it? " Chai Murong doesn''t know what Qin does at all. Now he''s not in the mood to think about it. He just wants to know why he is so kind to help Chu Yang.


    Xue Xinghan disdained and said, "why does he care about this? That guy is a man who doesn''t get up early for nothing. Isn''t it because of his dandy son? Before, his son Qin guanning had caused some trouble for Chu Yang, but he didn''t show up at that time. When he understood the matter, he felt that he owed chuyang a favor and always tried to pay it back. This time, Hu Mie Tang happened to worry about this boy''s affairs, so they called us one after another, and begged us to help him with a very sincere attitude. We came here. "


    When Xue Xinghan boasted and Chai Murong was confused, the car stopped in the parking lot of South America Hotel.


    After Xie Qingshang, who is in charge of driving, stopped the car, Jin Xi''er just wanted to push the door to get off, but Chai Murong said, "Jin Xi''er, just stay in the car. I will call you if there is anything you need to do."


    Of course, Jin Xi''er won''t ask why. Naturally, she nods and answers yes.


    After getting out of the car with Xue Xinghan, Chai Murong turns to see that Chu Yang and Hu Mie, Tang Ye Chuqing also get out of the car behind them, but Shang Lige doesn''t come out.


    "Come with me, everyone. They''re in room 9a06 on the ninth floor." After waiting for everyone to get off, Xie Qingshang said faintly, and then waved to the hotel hall first.


    Thinking of seeing his mother soon, Chai Murong''s heart began to get excited. Regardless of the etiquette, he followed Xie Qingshang and quickly walked over. On the contrary, Hu mietang, who was in a bad mood today, fell at the end.


    Soon, the group took the elevator to the corridor on the ninth floor.


    As soon as Chu Yang walked out of the elevator, he saw Gu mingchuang smoking in the corridor at the door of a room. Not far from his right side, there was a girl who made him stand.


    This girl holding her arms is the night tassel of Mexico with Lin Jingxian.


    "Chuyang, you are here at last!" After hearing the sound of footsteps, Gu mingchuang threw away his cigarette butts and quickly walked to the elevator. But he only took a few steps. When he saw Chai Murong coming out of the elevator, he stopped and laughed a few times. Then he went back to the door of the room and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    When Gu Ming broke in and called, Xie Qingshang took out the key to open a room next door, pushed the door open and said, "Hu Laoer, I''ve specially prepared some bottles of good wine here. Would you like to come in and have a drink? Of course, anyone present can come in except you


    Chai Murong is about to meet his parents. He must have a lot to say. If he goes in at this time, it will affect the atmosphere of family reunion. So Xie Qingshang made such an arrangement.


    In fact, according to Hu Mie Tang, Chai Murong is very unpleasant. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go to that room. Even if Xie Qingshang doesn''t invite him, he won''t go to that room.


    Which one of the people present is not smart?


    So as soon as Xie Qingshang''s voice fell behind, except Chai Murong continued to walk forward, other people stopped and turned to Xie Qingshang''s room.


    But just when Chu Yang wanted to go in and taste some good wine, he was blocked by Xue Xinghan at the door: "boy, you should know where to go at this time, right? Go ahead. It''s none of your business here. Go there as soon as possible. "


    If I go there, the firewood''s name can''t give me a few feet... Someone in Chu just wanted to explain, but he saw Xue Xinghan slamming the door. He had to stay for a moment with his mouth open, and walked to the door of the room where Chai Murong had entered.


    When Chai Murong went in, he didn''t seem to be used to seeing Gu mingchuang with the scene of "hugging her head and crying bitterly", so he politely closed the door for her. Then he leaned against the corridor wall and slapped at Chu Yang, who was walking slowly. That means: what''s the matter, man? Did you even out that firewood girl?


    Gu mingchuang asked this question, related to men''s face, Chu naturally would not be silly enough to smile bitterly, shake his head and say that he has no that ability, just a scornful sneer, which means: in this world, as long as I go out in person, what''s the wrong girl?

 Chapter 894

    "You are always so shameless, OK. In that case, go in by yourself. Excuse me for not being with you. " Gu Ming murmured this sentence. He seemed to want to say something more. In the end, he just glanced at the night fringe, took out a box of cigarettes and walked to the window at the end of the corridor.


    In front of the window at the end of the corridor stood several men in black suits, including Zhang Dabiao, who was under the nighttassel.


    When Chu Yang arranges Gu mingchuang to escort Lin Jingxian to Mexico, he doesn''t expect to let night tassel come with him.


    But now when he saw his sister wearing a black suit, he knew that she was a bodyguard to help Gu mingchuang escort Lin Jingxian. Suddenly, his heart was warm, and he didn''t care that someone was staring at her in the distance. He quickly walked up to her and held her hand. He said in a deep and low voice, "tassel, let you worry about my business."


    Night tassel did not give Chu a face to break away from his hand, his face was a little hot, staring at this guy''s eyes, but some confused whispered: "hum, do you think you need to say this to me?"


    Strictly speaking, there is really nothing between yeliusu and chuyang.


    Although they almost did that kind of collusion several times, they always fell short of success at the last moment. Therefore, until they got to know the two girls, they still kept that kind of rare "pure relationship". This is really a strange thing for a pair of young men and women who can''t live without the opposite sex in their dreams.


    But then again, whether it is Chu Yang or night tassel, have subconsciously or in the bottom of my heart, the other side as their own people.


    Otherwise Chu Yang would not support Ye Liusu like this, and she would not consider everything from his standpoint when she was a child.


    So, when Chu Yang sincerely thanks Ye Liusu now, ye Mei is a little upset, and then he is accused of saying thank you.


    Chu Yang immediately enlarged his head and began to talk nonsense: "although we are pure, we are only limited to the body, right? So in this respect, I have to say thank you. "


    Night tassel see Chu Yang also said, immediately a stare: "well, if you have to thank me, then the best after returning home will be the reward to the bodyguard company."


    Chuyang knew that yeliusu thought he was too outspoken when he said that, so he chuckled in a low voice: "haha, how can I say that? I know that you have given your identity as a bodyguard just for me, so I am very grateful to you in my heart. As for you saying that you want me to pay the reward, that''s for sure. After you go back, you''ll wash your body and let me give you a careful massage inside and outside. One night is the reward. How about that? If you''re afraid I''ll go back, I''ll kiss you first. It''s a down payment. "


    Someone in Chu was talking nonsense, and then he leaned to the tassel of the night. He was so scared that the children of other people stepped back a few steps quickly. His eyes were clearly with the meaning of "if you have the ability, do it according to what you say." but his mouth was cursing in a low voice: "go away, those who flirt and scold don''t know where to go."


    Chu Yang took a step forward and opened his arms to embrace her: "what occasion do you want to be on? Why don''t we go and have a room now? "


    "Cut, you don''t use the way of joking with me to relieve the pressure in your heart. Do you think I don''t know what you think?" The night tassel shrugged and no longer retreated. Instead, she raised her chest with a sneer, stretched out the tip of her tongue, licked her upper lip, and said in a low voice: "come on, if you dare not kiss me, you are a dog."


    "Damn, why do you all know my habits?" See the night tassel swept the previous reserve, make a pair of Slut face, immediately scared Chu a step back, very puzzled shook his head.


    "Of course, the mother knows what character and temper his son is." Night tassel chuckles and says this sentence. Without waiting for someone in Chu to react, she puts away her smile, raises her right index finger on her lips, and points to the door of 9a06 room after hissing. She says in a positive way: "well, don''t make any noise. The sad moment inside is almost over. If you don''t go in again, it''s too impolite to wait until they come out to call you."


    "OK, I''ll go in." Chu Yang nodded. He just wanted to raise his hand and knock on the door, but he heard night tassel suddenly say in a low voice: "Chu Yang, Chai Mingsheng''s mood is very unstable. Maybe he has some prejudice against you. After Gu mingchuang and I brought Lin Jingxian, he didn''t even thank you."


    Chu Yang slowly put down his hand and turned his head to answer: "maybe he was upset because Chai Yueran was kidnapped. You and mingchuang don''t blame him."


    Night tassel shrugged and sneered: "I''m bringing someone to help Gu mingchuang escort Lin Jingxian this time. It''s just for your face. I don''t care what other people treat me. It''s just, it''s just that I think it''s very likely that he''s going to pour all his anger on you. "


    After listening to Ye Liusu''s words, Chu Yang felt that the father-in-law really might do it. After staying for a second or two, he suddenly gave a silent sneer and didn''t say anything cruel. But he said to Ye Liusu who just wanted to go to the end of the corridor, "Oh, yes, I suddenly have something to say to you."


    Just remind Chu Yang to pay attention to the night fringe a Leng turn around, see this si a face of serious, with why big deal of affair, hurriedly say: "what matter?"


    "You just compared me to your son, so should you find a chance to feed me?" When someone in Chu said this, a pair of thief''s eyes swept back and forth in front of yeliusu''s chest for a few times. Then, without waiting for her reaction, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    Although she has known Ye Liusu for a long time, she still keeps a pure relationship with her, but Chu Yang knows her character clearly.


    In other words: If ye Liusu is a girl who has no opinion like Xiao Zhou''s sister, even if she has five layers of hymen, she would have been broken by someone in Chu. It was because of her saying that she would rather be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail that she was able to resist the "charm" of someone in Chu.


    Chu Yang knew that she would "abuse" him because of his rogue words just now, so she knocked on the door. In this way, she would scold him as a rogue, and then she should leave here quickly.


    "Hooligans!" Sure enough, just want to wave his fist to hit Chu Yang shoulder night tassel, see he knocked on the door, had to whisper a curse, turned to the corridor.


    If Chai Murong could have night tassels to deal with, then I would have lived for decades more... Just when someone in Chu was thinking like this, the door of 9a06 opened, and the girl who made him headache was standing behind the door with big peach blossom eyes and red eyes. In her low voice, she choked: "Chu Yang, come in, come in."


    In fact, I prefer you to say these words to me in bed instead of letting me go into the room to see your sure face Lao Tzu... After relaxing his psychological burden in this way for the last time, Chu Yang nodded and walked into the room with Chai Murong''s side.


    In the spacious and luxurious presidential suite, Lin Jingxian is holding a silk handkerchief to wipe her tears. She is sitting on the sofa in the south. As Chu Yang expected, Chai Mingsheng, who has been standing in the middle of the room with both hands on her back, and her eyes with blood red silk are staring at the door.


    "My father is in a bad mood. You and you should bear with him a lot." Chai Murong said this with his head down when he closed the door.


    I''m often in a bad mood, so why don''t you bear with me more... After complaining about Chai Murong''s partiality in my heart, Chu Yang takes a deep breath and looks up at Chai''s reputation. When he is one and a half meters away from him, he stops and says with a deep expression: "Dad, don''t worry about Yueran, I will certainly do my best to find out his whereabouts and bring him to you intact. Now the most important thing is that you and my mother should take care of their own health. "


    When Chu Yang said these words, the expression on Chai Mingsheng''s face didn''t improve. Just after he had finished his words, his right shoulder suddenly sank, his right hand swung out from behind, and he pulled out according to his left cheek. Looking at the momentum, if it was true, he would turn a man around several times.


    "Fame, no!" Lin Jingxian, who is sitting on the sofa next to her, looks to this side after wiping away her tears when Chu Yang talks. Now her husband stood up from the sofa with a scream when he wanted to slap her son-in-law without saying a word.


    Chai Murong opened his mouth to stop me when I wanted to beat chuyang, but he didn''t say anything in the end: Well, if you slap me, you''ll slap me. Who let you be my father''s son-in-law? Anyway, he can beat and scold you according to his seniority... Eh, is this boy sick? Not only don''t want me slap him in the face, but also dare to catch him by the wrist! Gee, can you give me some face and let your father-in-law slap you!


    Well, it''s said that only mother-in-law knows how to love her son-in-law. It''s true. Otherwise, when my father-in-law smoked me without farting, why only my beautiful mother-in-law was distressed, while the firewood girl was standing there watching the play! When Chu Yang just came to the front of his left face 16, 78 cm along the slapping track of Chai Mingsheng''s right hand, he seemed to raise his hand carelessly and firmly grasped his father-in-law''s wrist. His face still looked like a filial son, but he said, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    After shaking his right hand hard, but he didn''t break away from Chu Yang, Chai Mingsheng''s old face turned red. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s "sex life", he might have raised his right knee and smashed this guy''s egg: I let you dare to resist when I beat you!

 Chapter 895

    Just when Lin Jingxian ran to pull them apart, there was no Chai Mingsheng who had a bad face to his wife since everyone rolled to a bed that day. At this time, she was shaken by her arm, but her eyes were staring at Chu Yang''s sneer: "Hey, what do you mean? You should know what I mean! Chu Yang, do you think the Chai family is declining? Chu Yang doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore. Now you dare to fight me... Lin Jingxian, get out of my way! "


    "Chai Mingsheng, you..." Lin Jingxian, who had never been scolded so loudly by her husband, turned pale, shook her body and closed her eyes. If Chai Murong hadn''t held her arm in time, the poor middle-aged woman would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    After embracing his mother''s waist, Chai Murong turned to chuyang and yelled: "chuyang, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Chu Yang didn''t even look at Chai Murong. Eyes did not dodge and Chai Mingsheng looked at each other, light said: "if I do something wrong, let alone be slapped by my father, is to stab me with a knife, I have nothing to say."


    After listening to Chu Yang. "Ha, ha ha! Chu Yang, you still don''t admit that you have done wrong? "


    From the heart, Chai Mingsheng is good for Chu Yang. Someone in Chu bullies his daughter. As an old father-in-law, he seems to have never said a word no.


    This, Chu Yang very understand, in the heart also has been grateful to him.


    But in this case, if Chai Mingsheng beat him because he "bullied" Chai Murong, he must be bashful and let others smoke.


    However, before Chu Yang came in, night tassel had reminded him, and he immediately thought that Chai Mingsheng was in a bad mood. It was not because of him and Chai Murong, it was probably because of the collapse of the Chai family, and he put the account directly in his head.


    Since the collapse of the Chai family, after Hua Manyu, Qin Dynasty and other people''s consolation, and Chu Yang''s own thinking, he felt that he had done nothing wrong in this matter.


    So, after being reminded by the night tassel, Chu Yang made up his mind: if Lao Chai is angry with me because of the Chai family, then I can''t be a soft persimmon, or I''ll be called "the whole Chai family.".


    Now, when Chai Mingming asked him if he didn''t admit that he had done something wrong, Chu Yang nodded firmly and replied, "yes, Dad, I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    With that, Chu Yang slowly released Chai Mingsheng''s hand, and when he went to the sofa with his head down, he repeated: "I never thought I had done anything wrong, and I didn''t dare to be disrespectful to you because of the decline of the Chai family. I stopped you from beating me because I didn''t know why I was beaten. "


    "You don''t know why I hit you? Good! Then I''ll tell you now... "Chai Mingsheng stomped his foot. When he said this, his daughter interrupted him:" Dad, please calm down and let me ask him! "


    After seeing Chu Yang''s unconventional courage to be tough with his Laozi, Chai Murong thinks that this boy probably has a lot of reasons not to be beaten, which is quite different from his usual character. Maybe he will say something to make Chai''s name speechless.


    To understand Chu Yang''s character, Chai Murong dares to clap his chest and say: in the world, that is, I can grasp the boy''s real idea, even his mother is not as good as me! Otherwise, why can''t this boy jump out of the palm of my official!


    It''s because of his conceit that he can grasp Chu Yang''s real ideas, so when Chai Murong saw that he dared to refuse to be beaten this time, he immediately saw that something had happened, so he quickly took over Chai Mingsheng to ask Chu Yang.


    If Chai Mingming didn''t ask Chu Yang, his father-in-law''s prestige would be greatly reduced from now on.


    Similarly, if Chai Murong didn''t ask him about it, the result would not matter: people are all in love, hate and rolling in bed. What else do you care about?


    Chai Murong''s painstaking, Chai Mingsheng soon understood, so he gave a cold hum, threw away Lin Jingxian''s hand to help him, and went to the window to smoke.


    Glancing at the two men sitting on the sofa and standing in front of the window, Chai Murong sighed.


    These two men are the most important men in Chai Murong''s life. One is her father who raised her, and the other is her life partner who vowed to "dominate".


    Now, when there is a conflict between the two men who are the most important in her life, she must use the best way to resolve the conflict between them.


    Chai Murong walked slowly to the sofa and did not sit next to Chu Yang. Instead, she knelt down in front of the tea table, just like there was no Chai Mingsheng in this room. The old couple only had their little lovers. She pressed her left hand on several sides, raised her right hand and gently felt for Chu Yang''s hair, with a rare tenderness in her voice: "Chu Yang, since my grandfather died, We''re all avoiding this topic. Now? Can we all calm down and look directly at this issue from a fair perspective? "


    Chu Yang nodded, raised his left hand and stroked the back of Chai Murong''s soft and greasy hand. After closing his eyes, he said in a low voice, "Chai Murong, in fact, I understand why your father wants to smoke me. But I don''t want to be beaten, because from beginning to end I didn''t think I had done anything wrong


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Chu Yang told the story of what happened from the afternoon to the evening of April 16, and finally said: "in fact, the development of the matter. Many people know that, and I believe that if many people look at this matter from a just standpoint, they will surely see that your Chai family is bullying others. "


    "Fart!" Chu Yang just said this, standing in the window of Chai Mingsheng suddenly turned around, chest rapid ups and downs: "you say we Chai family bullying? So why is it broken. Why is it not your Chu family or the Hua family, but our Chai family? "


    Lin Jingxian is afraid that her husband will be rude to Chu Yang again. She quickly walks up to him and shakes her head with a begging look in her chin: "reputation, let Murong handle this matter. Just leave it alone, will you? "


    After seeing his wife like this, Chai Mingsheng stamped his foot and sighed heavily. He tried to resist the impulse of beating others and stopped talking.


    Chu Yang didn''t respond to Chai''s abuse. Without even looking at him, he just explained to Chai Murong, "I''m not talking nonsense. You can think about it like this. If I''m not Chu Yang, then Li Jincai apologizes to Chai Qingtian. Does he have to cut off his right hand and give his sister Li Yan to him to spoil? "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yang puts Chai Murong''s hand aside and hums coldly: "hum, if Chai Qingtian didn''t rely on the Chai family behind him. Why does he dare to take people to the District Bureau after bullying their girls and injuring their old people? At that time, I didn''t expect to make things bigger, so I asked Liang Xin to come forward and try to subdue it. At that time, everyone would think it was bad luck. But how did Chai Qingtian do it? Not only sun Chenyang from the provincial department was used. And clamoring for such harsh conditions. "


    Chu Yang stood up from the sofa, pushed aside Chai Murong, who wanted to block him, and walked slowly to Chai Mingsheng: "Dad, on the night of April 16, I believe you must have a thorough understanding of the development of things, right? If you stand in a fair position, will you support Chai Qingtian for the sake of Chai family''s face? If Chai is not for the so-called face, will he suddenly die of cerebral hemorrhage that night? Knowing that it''s wrong to insist like that, but still trying to support a dandy in black and white, and finally getting such a result, why don''t you consider the cause of the matter. Instead, it''s all my fault? "


    When Chai Mingsheng said these words in chuyang, his cheeks were full, but he couldn''t say anything.


    On the night of April 16, why did master Chai die? Chai''s reputation is clearer than that of the people present: he was really annoyed by Chai Qingtian who didn''t know what to do!


    The real cause of master Chai''s death. Several people in the power center of the Chai family knew it, but they put the account on Chu Yang''s head, including Chai''s reputation.


    But now, when Chu Yang questioned him with one aspect he was most reluctant to think about, he naturally had nothing to say.


    He stopped talking when he saw Chai Mingming. Chu Yang didn''t shut up because of this, but said in a more mean tone: "now Chai Murong has become the Archbishop of 212, and she knows more about some things than you and me. Dad, if you say something treacherous, even without Chai Qingtian and me. The Chai family will collapse sooner or later! "


    "You, what are you talking about?" Chai Mingsheng, who had already learned to think about his own faults, could not bear to hear Chu Yang say so. He grabbed his collar and glared at him. If Lin Jingxian hadn''t held his right hand tightly, he would have beaten him without saying a word, instead of gritting his teeth: "the Chai family no longer exists, But you dare to curse us... Ha, ha, ha, Chu Yang, Chu Yang, you really deserve to be my son-in-law chosen by Chai Ming from childhood. Ha, ha, ha, how did I choose you blind at that time! "


    After Chu Yang said these words. Chai Murong knew what he was going to say. He quickly ran over and hugged his waist with both hands. He tugged back hard. In his voice, he cried: "chuyang, don''t say any more. Don''t hit my dad with those words again! "


    Chu Yang is not moved by Chai Murong''s request. Anyway, the whole thing has come to this point, and he simply turns over the dirty things of Chai family: "Chai Murong, I know that you are afraid your father will be hit again, and you have not always told him the truth of Chai''s recklessness. After I learned the news, I told my father that I would keep it from him. But if it''s always like this, you Chai people will put all the responsibilities on me. I, he and I are overwhelmed! Why should I bear all this? "

 Chapter 896

    No matter Chai Murong or Chu Yang, he didn''t tell him about Chai Fangsi, so he didn''t know what happened.


    After the collapse of the Chai family, the whole Chai family is in a state of constant anxiety. Chai Mingsheng is exhausted because his wife is missing and the building of Yunshui group is about to collapse. Therefore, he has no energy to care about a nephew who has grown up long ago.


    Now, when Chai Mingming saw that Chu Yang was so anxious that he even dared to shout out rude words, he not only didn''t get angry, but quickly calmed down. He slowly loosened his collar and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with Chai Fangsi, you say!"


    "Chu Yang. Don''t say, don''t say, I beg you In the cry of Chai Murong, Chu Yang took a deep breath. He grabbed her hands that scratched her waist and said in a very clear voice: "Chai wanton has joined 212 years ago, don''t you know that?"


    Listen to Chu Yang finally say Chai Fangsi. Chai Murong collapsed on the ground as soon as his knees were soft. He opened his mouth and bit his left leg. Then he cried out: "chuyang, I hate you, I hate you, I really hate you!"


    "Murong, I''m sorry, it''s useless for you to hate me, because I have to say all these things today, otherwise I''ll let your father misunderstand me for a lifetime!"


    No matter how pitiful Chai Murong is, Chu Yang only knows that he has to tell the truth to Chai Mingming now. Although his leg must have been bitten, the pain in his heart makes him even less afraid. So he starts with the incident of going to the Korean Peninsula to level 212 Asia''s largest base two years ago, It has been said that Beigong CuO did not hesitate to make so many sacrifices in order to find out the 212 elements mixed in the Chinese distribution, and finally got the list. This is a simple narration.


    When Chu Yang talks about these things, Chai Mingsheng just stares at him, and his eyes are full of disbelief.


    Chu Yang knew that Chai Mingsheng had been around for a while and could not believe that all this was true, so he sneered and said, "ha ha, the most promising third generation leader of the Chai family joined the cult a long time ago and would do harm to China at any time. Chai and Dad, do you think that if there was no Chai Qingtian, when Chai Laozi found Chai wanton in the list he got from Beigong wrong, could he bear the blow? "


    Chai Mingsheng doesn''t care about the nature of 212, but from their plan to take living people as experiments, extract gene viruses from them, and then control the madness of human beings, they come to the conclusion that 212 is indeed a cult.


    For the moment, no matter what kind of panic 212''s actions will cause in western countries, let''s just say that China''s national conditions are different, and the central leaders will never allow this cult to have a foothold in China. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have gone to great trouble to send someone to get into 212 to get that list.


    But in that list, there is Chai Wanfang, the most outstanding leader of the third generation of Chai family.


    Even without the case of Chai Qingtian, when the relevant departments of Huaxia get this list, what they should do to the Chai family, I believe that as long as they have a little intelligence, they will come up with it.


    In this way, how could Chai, who was so angry with Chai Qingtian, be able to bear the blow?


    As soon as Mr. Chai dies, Chai Fangsi will be punished by law again. It seems that Chai''s collapse is a matter of course.


    What makes Chai Mingsheng even more unacceptable is that she is regarded as the daughter of his life. She is the "supreme leader" of 212!


    If Lin Jingxian hadn''t been holding his right arm all the time, he would have collapsed on the ground. He would not have just drooped his head like now. Just now also straight waist plate suddenly rickets down, the whole person also looks a lot of old in an instant.


    Looking at the man who once fought for his country in the battlefield and the enemy, Chu Yang understood Chai Mingsheng''s feelings: how can an old soldier who values the honor and interests of his country above all else accept the fact that his daughter and nephew, whom he values most, have gone astray?


    To say that Chai Mingsheng is still strong and self-supporting after the Chai department is hit. So Chu Yang''s words are undoubtedly the last straw to crush him.


    With Chu Yang''s legs in his arms, Chai Murong, who is sitting on the ground, sees his father turn into this in an instant. In the heart don''t mention how uncomfortable, how hate oneself hold of this man.


    Rao is usually resourceful, but now she has no choice but to cry in a low voice. Because she didn''t know how to comfort her father.


    "Dad." Just as Chai Murong could not help shaking his head in tears, Chu Yang called out his name in a low voice, stretched out his hands and held his left hand tightly: "I don''t know why Chai Fangsi joined 212. But I know why Murong has come to this day. But there are too many mistakes, among which I have direct responsibility, so I will help her return to the normal life in the past. Although Chai Yueran''s whereabouts are unknown, I will spare no effort to rescue him. He will be brought back to China and treated as a brother. When he grows up, I will help him to his official career and let the Chai family return to the Chinese officialdom! "


    right off. Chai Mingsheng''s eyes lit up and suddenly raised his head: "do you really have such an idea?"


    In officialdom, we always uphold the truth that "beating people must be beaten to death". Few of them can rise after being purged. That''s why Chai Mingming asked Chu Yang this way, but after saying this, he shook his head: "well, forget it, I know you have such ability. But he is not an official after all. And a Chai Yueran can''t shoulder the burden of revitalizing the Chai family. I just hope he can come back safely. What I am most concerned about now is what to do with Murong. I believe the Chinese authorities already know that she is the Archbishop of 212 and will do something to her. "


    Although Chai Mingsheng is worried about the failure of his family and the safety of his nephew, his fate is not as important as his daughter''s.


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything heroic about Chai''s reputation, but answered faintly: "as long as I live. No one dares to do anything to Chai Murong. "


    After chuyang finished this sentence, he turned to pull up Chai Murong, who was sitting on the ground sobbing, and gently held him in his arms, chin against her head, closed his eyes and said, "because you are my wife."


    Because you are my wife!


    After hearing Chu Yang say these eight words. Chai Murong''s body was just like her cry,


    Wife, is the woman who will help you in the double ten years. It''s the woman who is old enough to lose all her teeth and still walks with your hand in the sunset. It''s the woman who makes you think of her smile decades ago and make an appointment to see you in the next life.


    Wife, can only be a wife, what she means to a man. Even small three in groups can''t match.


    It can be said that: parents are the people who give you life, children are the people who extend your life, but the wife is half of your life.


    Of course, the premise is that the wife can''t poison you just for brother Ximen like Pan Jinlian, and she can''t always make you headache like Murong. The best way is to be as capable as Hua Manyu, as naive as Qin Dynasty, as amiable as Zhou Shuhan, as loyal as Shang jiuer, as obedient as bright as that night, as rational as night tassel Ye Chuqing is so infatuated


    Chai Murong is very likely to be rarely touched in her life. Otherwise, why did she put her arms around someone''s neck and kiss him after Chu Yang said this? When a man was embarrassed, he thought in his heart: in fact, I have the ability to coax women.


    Didi didi... When someone in Chu was very shy and forced to kiss Chai, the mobile phone in his pocket. And Chai Murong''s mobile phone, at the same time, it rings.


    Not long ago, Mr. Jiang Gongjin, an overseas Chinese from Mexico who was popular with local government officials, was still in Southern Hebei. Now he no longer has the face of a successful man in the past, but is like a lost dog. After Chai Fangsi, who seems to be unable to laugh normally except for smirk, he came to a deep mountain in the southeast suburb of Mexico.


    Jiang Gongjin didn''t know where Chai Wanfang was going to take him, but he didn''t dare to ask, because he was afraid to hear the man''s sharp voice.


    Three hours ago, the two men had abandoned their car to climb the mountain on foot, and now they are halfway up the mountain.


    Jiang Gongjin used to live a life of luxury. Even if he went out for sightseeing, he would never walk so far. What''s more, one of his legs was still lame, so it''s normal to be tired to death.


    On the contrary, Chai Fangsi, who seemed to have become a woman, not only walked briskly all the time, but also watched the surrounding environment from time to time, frowning and waiting for Jiang Gongjin for a moment.


    With all sincerity, Jiang Gongjin really doesn''t want to come here with this man at all. Although he has lived in Mexico for many years and has taken this place as his hometown, now he would rather be a beggar in China than be in Mexico with this man.


    After being hijacked by Chai Fangsi on the street of Southern Hebei that day, Jiang Gongjin thought about how to leave the man, but failed. Instead, after being caught on the ninth run, she heard one of his secrets: the biggest secret of Chai Fangsi''s life.


    I joined 212 many years ago and have been Minister of the Asia Division. Moreover, I am a man who has lost the male function. Not only do I have the physical signs like a woman, but also the psychological changes have taken place. This is the biggest secret of Chai wanton. After catching Jiang Gongjin who failed to escape for the ninth time, he told him frankly.


    Secret means to conceal something from others.

 Chapter 897

    In this world, everyone has their own secrets.


    Generally speaking, if someone tells you the biggest secret in his heart, then you are undoubtedly worthy of his trust, and have been listed as an unsuspecting confidant by him. In today''s deceitful society, it can be said that this is a kind of honor.


    But Jiang Gongjin really didn''t know Chai Fangsi''s secret, because he knew very well: since Chai Fangsi had told him the biggest and most shameful secret, he was actually reminding him not to run away any more, otherwise he would be dead.


    If you have the means to decide the life and death of others, can you tolerate a person who knows your most shameful secret to leave you and live in peace?


    The answer is yes: No.


    Therefore, when Chai wantonly told Jiang Gongjin the biggest secret that he was a member of a cult and a eunuch, the latter would never dare to run away. He could only follow him like a dog. At least, he did not dare to run away until Chai wantonly took the chance to run away.


    Sometimes, it''s painful to know someone''s secret.


    After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Jiang Gongjin took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. She calculated how long it was after abandoning the car to climb the mountain, but was surprised to find that the mobile phone still had a signal!


    Everyone knows that as long as it''s not a satellite phone or a mobile phone that calls through a special frequency, there should be no signal in the mountains.


    But now, Jiang Gongjin saw that the mobile phone screen was full of signals, and suddenly he was in a daze: how could this be possible? This is not a satellite phone. How can there be a signal in the mountains without a signal tower? Oh, I know. There must be a signal tower that I can''t see in this steep and rare mountain.


    Jiang Gongjin thought so in her heart, so she installed her mobile phone, bent over to catch a wisp of grass, strode over a piece of rock, and then saw Chai Fangsi standing in front of him with her back.


    Chai Fangsi, dressed in a silver gray suit, turns his back to Jiang Gongjin with both hands on his back. If he doesn''t look at the gloomy color on his face in front of him, but only at the back, his back does have an extraordinary natural and unrestrained temperament. This kind of temperament is born, not cultivated at all, but also several times better than those male movie stars with a lot of connotation.


    Seeing that Chai Fangsi didn''t mean to move on, Jiang Gongjin squatted on the ground, lifted up her suit skirt and wiped her face, then looked forward.


    At one o''clock in front of them on the right is a relatively dense jungle. Far above the jungle is the crater formed by the mountain many years ago.


    Jiang Gongjin, who is very tired now, can''t remember the name of the mountain. He only knows that the mountain is an active volcano. It erupted once shortly after the end of World War II in the last century. Magma of thousands of degrees Celsius destroyed all the villages at the foot of the mountain and the hillside, and it is possible to erupt again at any time, So there are no residents around the mountain, and few people come here to visit.


    "Do you know why I''m here?" Just when Jiang Gongjin took advantage of her rest time to look at the surrounding environment, Chai Fangsi''s voice sounded like his ears were pricked by needles.


    Well, how can I know what you''re doing here! Last night, I was sleeping well, so you took me out of bed and ran all night to this ghost place... Jiang Gongjin scolded in her heart, but she shook her head with curiosity: "I don''t know."


    "Because I saw someone hijack my brother from my second uncle last night." Chai wantonly said and turned around. A pretty face flashed gloomy in the sun: "maybe you don''t know how good my second uncle is at fighting, but I know it very well. But those people... If it wasn''t for a couple of strangers, I''d have to help him with anything. "


    Jiang Gongjin didn''t understand what Chai Fangsi was saying, but he had to pretend to be very interested to cooperate with him: "Mr. Chai, how do you know where your second uncle lives?"


    Chai Fangsi laughed contemptuously: "as you know, my cousin is the Archbishop of 2012. The people who sent out to arrange my second uncle must be some influential people in the church. As for me, I have some status in the church, so I naturally know how to contact people in the church and ask them for information. So it''s not easy to know the whereabouts of my second uncle? On the contrary, the strange couple, relying on their own skills, found my second uncle''s hiding place. "


    Jiang Gongjin knew that he was in a role of "cheering" now, so he tried very hard to show again: "we rushed here in a hurry to save your brother, right? But you know, I don''t have the ability to do it. "


    "We''re not here to fight, we''re here to find out why they hijacked my brother." Chai Fangsi then turned to look at the dense forest and said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, those people are probably from Olympus mountain, the superior unit of 2012. Otherwise, they won''t find my second uncle so easily, and they won''t hijack my brother. It''s just that I don''t understand that Yueran is a 17-year-old child. What does he have to be valued by those people? Why did you bring him to this place? Is this the legendary Olympus


    Jiang Gongjin was not interested in Chai wanton''s series of self questions. After she got up from the ground, she patted the grass leaves on her buttocks and said, "since those people have helped your brother here, shall we go in and have a look? Anyway, as you said, I''m not here to fight. "


    Chai Fangsi stared at the dense forest and shook his head slowly: "no, in fact, as soon as we went up the mountain, they found us. Someone should have appeared at this time."


    As soon as Chai wanton''s words were over, Jiang Gongjin saw two women with black clothes and golden hair coming out of the dense forest.


    The two women walked very fast, giving Jiang Gongjin the feeling that they were running, and just came to them in a moment.


    Just like women will be curious at any time, normal men, no matter what circumstances they see women, will comment on them in their hearts. At least, Jiang Gongjin is doing this now: Yo, I really didn''t expect that there would be such beautiful women in the deep mountain of Mexico City where rabbits don''t shit. What''s more, it seems that all they wear is this black robe


    The two young women didn''t mind being stared at like this by Jiang Gongjin. Instead, they bent slightly towards Chai Fangsi, who was frowning. They put their hands on their left crotch and made a ceremony similar to the ancient Chinese "Wanfu" ceremony. They said, "excuse me, are you Chai Fangsi, the branch director of Asia in 2012?"


    In the face of two beautiful women who just lift their skirts and can easily handle them from the back, Chai wantonly glanced at them like looking at a pile of skeletons. After nodding, she faintly replied, "yes, I am Chai wantonly. I believe the person in charge here should know what I''m here for. "


    The woman on the left smiles and turns her eyes on Chai''s wanton crotch: "minister Chai, your brother is really here. He is in a very good situation. I believe he will think so. But we don''t quite understand why we invited him here. "


    Chai Fangsi frowned: "then who can give me an accurate answer?"


    Two women left and right a minute, the robe foot was blown by the wind, revealing the naked lower body, at the same time bent over and stretched out a hand, made a please gesture: "only our three-star housekeeper pedares can meet your wishes, please, please follow us to the ecstasy hall."


    Ecstasy hall? It''s a strange name. Is it a paradise for men and women? Why else is it called ecstasy hall? When Jiang Gongjin followed Chai wantonly into the dense forest and came to a cliff, he was thinking about it all the time.


    Just like knowing what Jiang Gongjin was thinking, the woman on the left, after raising her palms and patting him three times, laughed wildly at him and said boldly, "this place is called the hall of ecstasy because it''s a paradise for men. As long as the men are lucky enough to enter here, they will never want to return to the secular world, Because there are beauties of various colors and personalities in it, and they will serve men as if they were emperors at any time. "


    "Really?" As soon as Jiang Gongjin''s eyes brightened, she blurted out this sentence. However, Chai''s right hand suddenly grew and locked the throat of the blonde woman beside him. Her eyesight was frightening, and her voice was softer than ever: "the so-called ecstasy hall turned out to be such a dirty place. Why did you bring my underage brother here?"


    At least when Chai Fangsi was suddenly in trouble, she subconsciously flew up her bare left leg, but then she had to slowly put it down because her throat was tight. Just when she wanted to say something in an astringent voice, she saw that the seemingly normal mountain wall split from it, and a hole about three meters high and four meters wide appeared.


    With the appearance of Dongkou, Jiang Gongjin''s sweet smell drifted out of it, and then a young woman''s voice, which at least sounded licentious, came from it: "cluck, Mr. Chai, don''t be the same as their servants. I asked them to bring your brother here. In doing so, I mean to abide by the above orders, and at the same time, I want to do it for your own good. Please forgive me a lot. "


    "For my good?" Chai Fangsi slowly released his hand, looked at the white figure coming slowly from the cave, and said with a sneer: "just now, these two women said that this place is called the ecstasy hall, and that it is a paradise for men to be happy and not to think about. So I think this place should be similar to a brothel, right? My younger brother, who is only 17 years old, is responsible for the revitalization of the Chai family in China. At this time, he should do a lot of things, rather than come here to play with women, but you say it''s for my sake. Hehe, although I''m willing to join 2012, I don''t want my relatives to come to this stage. "

 Chapter 898

    Jiang Gongjin didn''t hear what Chai Fangsi said at all, because he was shocked by the woman who came out of the cave: although at the beginning of her voice, he guessed that the woman might be a dissolute woman, and after seeing her shadow, he thought that she was a beautiful woman in white robe, but when she came to the cave After the light came on, he knew that what he was thinking was right and wrong.


    The right place is that this woman of European and American blood is really beautiful. Her long chestnut hair is casually gathered into a bunch and slanted on her left shoulder. It looks very natural and unrestrained. Especially the pair of blue eyes, set off by the towering nose, is not inferior to Julia Roberts.


    What Jiang Gongjin didn''t guess correctly was that when he saw this woman just now, he thought she was wearing a white dress, but when she came to him. I found out that she didn''t wear anything!


    In ancient times, people in the world had no clothes.


    At that time, adults and children were naked. Slowly, people began to cover their bodies with leaves, bark and fur.


    With human evolution. People peel off plant fibers to make linen, spin cotton to make clothes, and draw silk from cocoons to make satin to make clothes... In any case, with the development of human civilization, in addition to the basic role of clothing in keeping out the cold, the most important thing is to cover one''s body.


    Although modern society is a society in which women travel less and less, they only do so to let men appreciate the beauty of their bodies to a greater extent, but no normal woman does not wear clothes and directly let men see her beautiful body.


    But the woman Jiang Gongjin saw didn''t wear a little clothes all over her body. In this way, chiguoguo stood at the entrance of the cave, as if human beings should not wear clothes.


    Sometimes, even Jiang Gongjin himself admits that he is a villain who does everything in order to achieve his goal. But sometimes, including his opponents in the shopping mall, he has to say that he is a freak who values emotion very much, because he has never had such a "deep" relationship with any woman since he grew up.


    At the beginning, everyone thought he was sick, but his housekeeper found him hiding in his room several times secretly, and then knew that he was a normal man.


    As for the reason why Jiang Gongjin would rather masturbate than touch a woman, one of his business partners knew that he fell in love with a girl when he was 15 years old, but they had to break up for various reasons. So, in order to prove how much he loves that girl, he has been "keeping his body like jade" for her, expecting to give her "the first time" one day


    Jiang Gongjin, with such tenacious willpower, has seen too many beauties in clothes before. She will be moved every time, but she always keeps his own oath: I will give it to her for the first time!


    It is because of this belief that Jiang Gongjin became uninterested in women other than that girl after a long time.


    But at this time, because he saw the woman who didn''t wear inch wisps and smelled such a good smell, his heart suddenly had the idea of strengthening Lin Jingxian that day, just like a wolf who saw the prey.


    Jiang Gongjin''s natural reaction had long been seen by the woman who had introduced herself to Chai wantonly at that time.


    Although a woman likes to be appreciated by men. But he would never like to be looked at with such and such eyes: This is wanton, absolutely red fruit without the slightest hide, as if at any time will put her on the ground, hard that what.


    Normally, this woman named pedares should be angry, but she didn''t mind. She also twisted her waist in a romantic way. When her chest was shaking back and forth, her eyes turned to the woman on the left who had taken off her black robe.


    The woman, who was completely naked, understood, so she stood on tiptoe, bit her lips and took a step. The pair of snow white would tremble in front of Jiang Gongjin. She reached out and took one of his hands and put it on her waist. She laughed in a low voice and said, "cluck, is this Mr. Jiang? Welcome to the ecstasy hall. Please follow me in. "


    "Good, good." Jiang Gongjin subconsciously said two good words, and her eyes finally shifted from pedares to this woman, just like a puppet without soul. Following the woman to the cave, there was always a soft hand to seize the place.


    Jiang Gongjin had heard the saying "being led by the nose" before, but he never thought that he would let people lead him to that place today... When we think about this, we should let all the old bachelors in the world scold him: why don''t you lead me too!


    With that woman''s extremely frivolous and licentious action, Jiang Gongjin led farther and farther into the cave. The fragrance that made the man''s blood expand was more and more strong. He couldn''t stand it any more. He let out a low roar and threw the woman to the ground.


    There is no carpet on the floor. But the slightest let Jiang Gongjin feel rough what, because the ground is covered with a thick layer of leaves, scattered with the kind of sweet leaves.


    Chai wanton just said here, pedares twisted his waist to come to him. I just wanted to use my hand to test the place as hard as a gun, but I was caught by one hand, so I chuckled and said, "minister Chai, since I''m here. Don''t mention it... ER! "


    His left hand grasped pedares''s outstretched hand, but his right hand had already grasped Chai Fangsi''s throat. He quickly stepped back. With a little effort of his right hand, the woman''s pretty face began to twist because of pain. CAI Jie said with a smile: "not all men are at your disposal after smelling this kind of aphrodisiac, so you''d better be honest and try your best to answer the questions I''m going to ask, or I''ll make you regret seeing me."


    Chai Fangsi finished. Slowly released the right hand.


    This man is not really a thing. In the face of such a coquettish man, I pretend to be such a gentleman. Ah, Chinese people, they always like to do things that are different from what they are. Clearly want to love with me... Pedares thought so in his heart, his eyes naturally showed contempt.


    After Chai wantonly released his hand, pedares gave a light smile and then put out the tip of his tongue to lick his upper lip. Just want to make more provocative action, in front of this let her despise from the heart of the Chinese man, right knee suddenly lightning up, bang on the top of her piece of grass does not grow place!


    There was a slight sound of crackle. In the splash of water, this dissolute woman''s scream just came out, but Chai Fangsi locked her throat again, and could not say a word. But the blue eyes were full of great pain and panic.


    "Don''t look at me like that in the future. Do you understand?" Chai Fangsi had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. His voice was soft and sharp, which made people feel creepy: "I don''t want to see a woman like you in my eyes. It''s actually a bitch! I can kill all the bitches here any time I want


    Pedares''s mind is now completely filled with pain, fear and doubt. She doesn''t understand why this man is willing to use his knee as hard as that place to push her where it should be hard. She doesn''t understand why she is associated with the word "bitch"... Why?


    Pedares doesn''t know why. But did not forget to nod, otherwise this is not a human man is likely to give her again.


    Looking at the beautiful twisted face in front of him, Chai Fangsi let out a satisfied smile with his nose and let go of her throat again. Then he went to the cave with his hands on his back, as if nothing had happened at all, with a leisurely pace.


    One of the two black robed women who met Chai wantonly and Jiang Gongjin suddenly felt that it was better to wear clothes when he saw that pedares, who had been unable to hold by the eighteen warriors in front of Zeus temple, was cleaned up in front of the man like a female dog who had just been in heat but had been kicked.


    Otherwise, she would not be sitting on the ground with her hands covered. When she was about to faint, she would bite her lips and say, "hold me and catch up with him!" I''m going to make a gesture.


    The woman in black quickly hugged pedares in her arms and walked quickly to the cave.


    Chai Fangsi, who was walking in front of him, looked around and asked without looking back: "you''d better tell your men not to send out this disgusting aroma. Because I''m not used to sniffing. "


    From his heart, even if Chai Wanfang didn''t lose the most basic male function, he had enough determination to resist these temptations.


    If Chai wanton''s male function is normal, he will not love these women. No, because he thinks: no matter how beautiful these women are, they are just talking bitches. They are not qualified to let him with noble Chinese blood to be lucky: will people love dogs?


    I am a Chinese.


    No matter whether Chai wanton is a good person or a bad person, and has done much harm to China, he is always proud that he is a Chinese. After he hurt the coquettish pedares, he asked them not to send out this disgusting aroma again, so as not to make the ugly expression of "color" in his eyes, thus affecting his Chinese image.


    The woman in black robe understood and carefully replied, "minister Chai, this fragrance is beyond human control. Because the smell, which has a huge aphrodisiac effect on men, was emitted by a hot spring gushing from the bottom of the earth during the last volcanic eruption. We can''t control it at all. "

 Chapter 899

    "Oh?" Chai Fang Si had a strange pause. After nodding, he said faintly, "Oh, this is a natural ecstasy cave. I don''t know that."


    When Chai wantonly said this, he had already come to Jiang Gongjin, who was fighting with several red fruit women on the leaves at the same time.


    "Ah With a sharp crack in the licentious hiss, the woman who broke three ribs at least at once by Chai Fangsi turned up and fainted after a scream, and was thrown on the leaves in the distance by him.


    It''s really comfortable to do that kind of thing with a man, especially a good-looking man. This may be the happiest thing for all the girls in the ecstasy hall.


    However, when Chai wantonly made such a bad move, the other three women suddenly became stupid. Before they could react, two of them were kicked aside by the man who was "why so cruel".


    When Chai Fangsi got up quickly, he used so much strength that their two delicate and white bodies slammed into the wall of the cave, then fell to the ground like a broken sack, and did not move.


    Needless to say, the two feet that Chai Fangsi gave them, even if they didn''t kill them, at least they would have broken their bones.


    Although these women in the hall of ecstasy all have good skills, especially the "joyous skill" of fighting against men, they... Including three-star housekeeper pedares, had no chance to make any resistance action in front of Chai Wanfang, so they were crushed, smashed and kicked.


    devil!


    Whether it''s the woman in black or the painfully moving pedares, after seeing Chai Fangsi''s rampant attack on those women who claim to be beautiful in the world, the word rises from the bottom of his heart.


    "Roll up!" After beating those women to pieces, Chai Fangsi bent down and grabbed Jiang Gongjin who was still there. He raised his hand to his white face and slapped him in the face. While beating Gongjin, he also made him wake up from the gentle countryside.


    Looking at Jiang Gongjin with a blank look in his eyes, Chai Fangsi slowly released his hand and said faintly: "I know it''s hard for you to resist the erotic atmosphere here, but no matter how hard it is, you''d better give me some of your own, or I will never just slap you next time, I will make you a man who is never interested in women!"


    What kind of man is not interested in women? It''s just a man who''s dying or losing his sexual function.


    Jiang Gongjin understood this very well. After being slapped in the face for more than ten times, he gradually ran out of the gate of heaven and returned to the cruel reality.


    "I, I remember, I will take care of myself." Jiang Gongjin had seen the half bloody tongue falling on the leaves, and even more saw the comatose women, and immediately knew that all this was done by Chai wantonly. The burning desire was naturally put out by a basin of cold water.


    Chai Fangsi looked at Jiang Gongjin, dropped his right hand to his leg, and his face slowly disappeared. In his voice, he said without any emotion: "if you don''t have Chinese blood, then even if you are squeezed to death by these women here, I won''t care about you all of a sudden... Although I have done a lot of things to my motherland, But I don''t want to see my compatriots raped by these foreign bitches, so I hope you can understand what I mean


    Although the sweets were still so provocative, their power seemed to be weakened after they were mixed with the smell of blood. At least Jiang Gongjin didn''t have that idea now, and was even ashamed to give his "first time" to those bitches. So after Chai wantonly said these words, he sincerely said, "thank you for reminding me, I will never do that again. "


    Chai Fangsi, who was staring at Jiang Gongjin''s eyes, saw that his words really came from his heart. He nodded with some satisfaction, and then flashed a short dagger with cold light in his backhand: "you''re welcome. From the moment I brought you, your fate and mine were tied together. That''s why I stopped you from making such a fool of yourself. Jiang Gongjin, you should firmly remember that no matter how filthy our character is, and what harmful things we have done in China, I really don''t want these foreign bitches to look down on us Chinese people. "


    To tell the truth, Jiang Gongjin has never been proud that he is a descendant of the Chinese people since he was a sensible person.


    But at this time today, he felt a sense of pride that he had never felt in a abnormal Chinese man who was clearly doing something wrong to China: I am Chinese, and I have expensive Chinese blood!


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Gongjin took the dagger from Chai wanton and said aloud with a tight grip¡° If I think that again, I don''t need you to do anything at all, I''ll kill myself after killing those foreign bitches! "


    It is not strange that Chai Fangsi and Jiang Gongjin suddenly developed this kind of "lofty" patriotism in a foreign country. Because their ancestors have long said that "human nature is good at the beginning". Their sense of justice, which has been buried in their hearts for a long time, just suddenly awakens at this moment.


    It is often said that a Chinese is a dragon, but a group of Chinese is a group of insects.


    This is because when a Chinese person, no matter how difficult the situation is, he will stick to the past.


    But once there are more people, the plot of Chinese people''s disobedience will make them disobedient, and then fall into confusion and hesitation.


    When two Chinese people suddenly unite at a certain moment for some reasons, they will become a tiger, a tiger that may show its fangs at any time.


    Now, Chai Fangsi and Jiang Gongjin are tigers, which has nothing to do with whether they are good or bad people. Anyway, as long as we know that they don''t like to lose the face of Chinese people in front of these bitches, it''s enough to be respected by all good and bad Chinese people.


    No matter how bad a person is, as long as he leaves his motherland, he will find that he also has a strong patriotic plot, which is beyond doubt.


    Looking at the murderous two Chinese people, pedares, who was held in the arms of a woman in black robe, I really regret planning and rushing to take on this mission to the great king Zeus.


    As the three-star housekeeper of Mount Olympus, pedares can naturally see Chai Wanfang''s real skills when he was rough with the "jade girls" in the palace just now.


    If Chai Wanton can be confused by the sweet smell in the cave, pedares is sure to clean up the man and deal with him in the most primitive way, which is her strength. In the past, she has never failed.


    But she didn''t expect to say anything. Today, her coquetting was rejected by bloody people, so that when Chai wantonly asked her, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Chai Fangsi''s mouth twitched gently and asked in a low voice, "Chai Yueran is my brother. Where is he now?"


    Regardless of the pain on his body, pedares quickly replied: "go ahead 50 meters, turn left, there is a room..."


    Without waiting for pedares to finish, Chai Fangsi walked forward first, followed by Jiang Gongjin with a short dagger in his hand.


    Not far from where Jiang Gongjin fought several women, there was a corridor which was obviously carved out by hand.


    When he came here, Chai fangran didn''t stop turning at all. He walked through the corridor, which was seven or eight meters at most. Then he kicked the door of the room that was facing the corridor open. Then he saw a scene that made his eyes full of killing: Chai Yueran, 17 years old, was covered with red fruits, and was rolling on a big bed with more than three fruity women.


    As a Chinese, Chai Fangsi was so proud that he didn''t even allow those foreign women to work for Jiang Gongjin.


    Even when Jiang Gongjin, who was used as a tool, was humiliated by a foreign woman, Chai Fangsi lost his temper. Now when he saw that his brother was suffering the same humiliation, what kind of feelings he would have in his heart, and what kind of crazy actions he would make, I''m afraid he could even think of it with his feet.


    Chai Fangsi, who was full of violent murders, didn''t immediately start. Instead, he looked at another bed: an Asian man, who was carrying two women, suddenly raised his head between the woman''s legs after the door was kicked open, and said in Korean, "who is it?"


    Although he didn''t know the Korean, Chai wantonly recognized him from his physique as the man who pretended to be Gu mingchuang and robbed Chai Yueran. He then gave a overcast smile, turned around and flew up to close the door. Then he said to Jiang Gongjin, "I''ll deal with this man. I believe you know how to solve my brother''s problem."


    After holding the dagger tightly, Jiang Gongjin said with a sneer, "I know that."


    "I don''t like to see a dirty woman go out alive!"


    "I know that, too!" When Jiang Gongjin was talking, she locked the broken door.


    The man who pretended to be Gu mingchuang and robbed Chai Yueran was Li yongshuo. With the cooperation of his two companions, he defeated Chai Mingming and resisted Xie Qingshang. It can be seen from this that his kung fu was not simple. So after Chai kicked the door with his big foot, he didn''t show any panic. He just pushed away the woman who still wanted to pester him, He jumped out of bed naked and asked again, "who are you? Why did you break in here? "


    "Are you from Olympus?" Chai Fangsi''s hands drooped. He couldn''t bear to look at his younger brother who was entangled by so many women any more. He walked slowly to the man: "who am I? When you die, you will know."


    Chai Fangsi actually told Li yongshuo: I''m here to kill you!


    Li yongshuo naturally understood the meaning of this sentence, so he didn''t say any more nonsense. After a sneer, he let out a shriek in his mouth and jumped up at Chai Fangsi

 Chapter 900

    What will Chai Fangsi do to that man? What kind of revenge will he get after killing these women who squeeze the Chinese people? Jiang Gongjin didn''t think about it. Now he is full of strong desire to kill. He just wants to wash the dirty deeds he made with those foreign women with boiling red blood.


    It was the first time in his life that the girl he loved was robbed by those bitches in a dirty way. How angry he is now is that anyone can imagine that brother Gongjin is going to kill!


    The four foreign women, who were enjoying the Chinese "chicken" wantonly, were certainly shocked by Chai Fangsi''s strong kicking at the door. What''s more, they saw Jiang Gongjin with a short dagger in her hand and a fierce look on her face. So they jumped out of bed one after another and rushed at him first. This is also their "self-defense" ability.


    Jiang Gongjin really doesn''t know about Sanda, taekwondo and judo, but other people''s children now have a "just" heart. Of course, the most important thing is to hold a sharp dagger in their hands. Therefore, when facing these foreign women who are really so aggressive, they don''t have the slightest sense of fear. Instead of retreating, they let out a "tiger roar", and the dagger in their hands is "I sweep, I paddle, I go down." I went up to the women and bravely met them.


    If, if it''s a if, if this room is actually a cave, and the space is so small that it''s not conducive to fight, if it''s not because these women are naked, if it''s not because there are a pair of men who come up and fight together, if it''s not because Jiang Gongjin is holding a sharp dagger in his hand, let alone four women beat him, Even if you pick out any one, brother Gongjin will be cleaned up in a few minutes, just like a few spilled goods. They will be held in their hands, held in their mouths, and then trampled on their feet


    But if is if, it''s just a hypothetical word after something happens. It rarely has a chance to become a reality.


    As a result, brother Gongjin, who is not worth mentioning in the eyes of chuyang, chaifangsi and others, just hold the sharp dagger tightly and don''t be kicked or robbed, then he can show his power to those foreign women who can''t show their power at all!


    So the slaughter began.


    Massacre, man to woman or red fruit of the beautiful massacre!


    Duyaka, with a half leather mask on her face, is an Indian woman. She is also the woman disguised as Lin Jingxian. She has a nice name, duyaka.


    At this time, duyaka was sitting on the chair in front of the screen in the monitoring room of the ecstasy hall. After Jiang Gongjin cut off the throat of the third naked woman, she turned her head with a sneer and said to pedares, who was held by the woman in black robe: "ha ha, I didn''t agree to use this method to coerce Chai Murong, but you, the chief steward, swore, What do you say? As long as you let that Chai Yueran leave offspring for the Chai family in China, then use this to coerce Chai wanton and Chai Murong brothers and sisters to serve King Zeus wholeheartedly... But now you should see how stupid your plan is? In fact, they have already lived in the ice age. No matter how hard their wings are, they dare not fly high. Why do they make such a fuss? "


    They hijacked Chai Yueran to the ecstasy hall and found some nice looking women to accompany him. After they became pregnant, they could take advantage of killing the offspring of the Chai family at any time to coerce Chai Fangsi and Chai Murong, who were already against Chai Fangsi and didn''t seem to be very interested in the 2012 archbishop''s position, so that their brother and sister would be faithful to Zeus, This was the plan put forward by pedares, and it was agreed by Zeus the king of Olympus.


    He rebutted duyaka''s accusation with a sneer: "I have studied the nature of Chinese people very carefully, and come to the conclusion that they can ignore life and death for the sake of so-called love or family affection. They''ve taken the ice age, and if they don''t get the antidote, they''ll freeze to death. But who can guarantee that these stupid Chinese who sometimes ignore their own life and death for the sake of family affection and love will succumb to their own poison? "


    Without waiting for duyaka to say anything, pedares continued: "if our people have Chai Yueran''s offspring, then we will master Chai wanton''s kinship. Even if they rebel against Zeus King regardless of their own life and death, they will be subdued by their kinship. What''s more, Chai Yueran is the only hope for the revival of the Chai family in China. Therefore, both Chai wanton and Chai Murong must take good care of him. If we hold the right to the growth of his offspring in our hands, is there any other way for their brothers and sisters to go besides being honest and loyal to Olympus? "


    When pedares tells her point of view, Jiang Gongjin has killed the last woman. Although his little white face has been broken, he is laughing wildly.


    A woman, even a woman who knows the art of Acacia in India, will fall in front of her crazy knife even if she regards squeezing a man as her living goal, no matter how beautiful her face is and how delicate her skin is, because they are always used to the action of catering forward and then become stupid!


    Looking at Li yongshuo who was forced to the bedside by Chai Fangsi on the screen, duyaka said with a sneer, "pedares, the plan you originally imagined was so perfect, but why has it become so now? Hehe, I really feel worthless for the death of those women, because you should be one of them. "


    For the sarcasm of duyaka, pedares lowered his eyes in frustration and replied in a low voice: "how do I know this man will be so abnormal, not be affected by the aroma of ecstasy hall, and our charm... Duyaka, you don''t have to say such words to hit me. I know that you have been jealous since King Zeus adopted my advice."


    "Why should I be jealous?" duyaka asked lazily


    "You should know in your heart that while you are here to gloat, you should also realize that this kind of result has a direct result with you." Without waiting for duyaka to say anything, pedares raised his head and looked at the monitor screen: "if you guys didn''t have to be Chai Murong''s Archbishop in 2012, but replace her according to what I said, why should I spend so much effort to do such thankless things..."


    Without waiting for pedares to finish, duyaka stood up with a slap on the table and said in a cold voice, "that''s enough!"


    Pedares replied with a silent sneer, "what, your painful foot?"


    Looking at pedares with a very disdainful and disdainful look, duyaka shook his head and said: "Chai Murong''s appointment as archbishop in 2012 has long been predestined. Even today''s King Zeus can''t disobey it. And how do you, the bitch who only knows how to have fun with men, know these things? "


    If it wasn''t for the unbearable pain, pedares would have dared to scold her mother dog for fighting with her, instead of asking angrily after taking a deep breath: "why do you have to let a Chinese woman play such an important role? I always don''t understand why King Zeus decided the fate of 2012 Archbishop with a Koran! Instead of letting Chai Murong, who has no heart to focus on the development of 2012, be the archbishop. Hum! And the feather snake god, why does it have to be a Chinese? I think it''s better... "


    If I were to be the Archbishop in 2012, it would be easier for King Zeus than Chai Murong to be the Archbishop!


    This is what pedares did not come out, duyaka of course understand, and then said: "it would be better to let you do it? That way, you can live among men all day and enjoy your life to the full


    After hearing the meaning of pedares''s words, duyaka didn''t satirize her too much this time. Instead, she looked at the top of the cave blankly and said slowly: "the Koran says that when human beings come to the fifth solar age on December 21, 2012, the world will change fundamentally. If you want to solve many prophecy mysteries on this day, you have to rely on the smartest race in the world... That is, the Chinese people. "


    Pedares once again unconvinced said: "who said that Chinese talent is the most intelligent race in the world?"


    Duyaka replied faintly: "because the ancestors of the Maya who once created the greatest civilization in human history are the descendants of Kuafu, an ancient Chinese. Compared with the mysterious characters left by their ancestor Kuafu, the civilizations created by the ancient Mayans are just a drop in the bucket. If we can decipher all those mysterious characters, it is really possible for human beings to find the origin of life and the mystery of where they went in the end. "


    "What? Do you mean that the founder of Maya civilization is the descendant of ancient Chinese? How is this possible? " Pedares gaped with disbelief and shook his head: "the ancient Mayans knew so much knowledge that modern science and technology could not crack, but their Chinese nation is just struggling out of backwardness for decades. How could they create so many profound civilizations in ancient times?"


    "Ha ha," duyaka said with a light smile after listening to pedares. Staring at a firewood store on the screen that crushed Li yongshuo''s throat, he said with fatigue in his voice: "in this world, although other countries are so strong now, every specialty they rely on is connected with Huaxia. Compared with Huaxia, they are sons, they are grandchildren, and Huaxia is the ancestor. "


    "They are sons, they are grandchildren, and Chinese people are ancestors?" Pedares murmured and repeated duyaka''s words.


    "I know this result is hard to accept, but it is true, even King Zeus has to admit it." Duyaka reached out and turned off the monitor, staring at the ground, like telling a story: "in the past, there was only the sun god, but no king Zeus. It was because the sun god wanted to break away from the confinement mentioned in the Koran that he upgraded to King Zeus, known as the king of the gods. But the problem is that if we want to completely get rid of the influence of ancient Chinese civilization, this is not a problem that can be solved only by upgrading the sun god to Zeus. In the end, we have to rely on the prophecy in the Koran. "

 Chapter 901

    With a slap, Chai wantonly pushed Li yongshuo''s body from the bed to the ground, then sat on the bed and began to gasp.


    Chai Fangsi had no idea that in order to kill the Korean, he was forced to use the seventh level of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees". This was something he had never met since he practiced this Kung Fu. It also made him fear the mysterious "gods" in Olympus: a Korean sent out to perform the task was so powerful, What about Ares, the God of war in ancient Greek mythology? How powerful should he be? Even if you can kill him, there are other gods, and the king Zeus, who is known as the king of the gods! Can I get a solution from Olympus to transplant flowers and trees?


    While Chai Fangsi was sitting on the edge of the bed to ponder, Jiang Gongjin went to another bed and lifted Chai Yueran, who could not even lift his fingers when he saw his brother coming, up from the bed. For the first time, like a great Xia who "saved the suffering from hanging upside down", she asked with great concern: "are you ok? Don''t be afraid. You''ll be ok with us. "


    The exhausted Chai Yueran, who was ravaged by four women, gave Jiang Gongjin a grateful smile. His face flushed and looked at Chai wanton. Tears ran down his face and cried in a low voice: "brother!"


    Now that I have come to this stage, why don''t I join huacanyu? I believe that he is also eager to get a solution to the story. If he can also go to Olympus with me, then the strength behind him... Chai Wanfang just thought of this, his thought was interrupted by Chai Yueran''s cry.


    "Yueran, don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK. I''ll send you to your second sister soon. Don''t be afraid. With my brother, the sky won''t fall down!" Chai Fangsi quickly walked to his younger brother, took off his coat and put it on him. Then he held him firmly in his arms. The eyes that had always left the impression of Jiang Gongjin were full of tenderness possessed by normal human beings.


    People often see such a sentence in the book: after the baptism of war.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Gongjin has gone through the baptism of war. Although the "fire" here is not "war" but "lust", the meaning is the same.


    For those who have been baptized by war, some things will definitely sublimate, such as the attitude towards someone.


    Now, when Jiang Gongjin saw Chai Fangsi taking care of Chai Yue like this, she looked at him with admiration.


    As if knowing that Jiang Gongjin was looking at himself, he turned his back to his Chai Fangsi and said in a low voice, "Jiang Gongjin, since we have done these things, there is no way out except for you and me going forward together, so you have to forget the unhappiness I left you."


    Jiang Gongjin nodded, and did not say anything, because Chai Fangsi said again: "Jiang Gongjin, I brought you to Mexico City, now I don''t want to say, you just need to know that I will never treat you badly. Now, you go to those women and dress Yueran. "


    Don''t treat me badly? I want Chai Murong to be my wife. Can you be the master? Jiang Gongjin muttered in his heart, but he agreed and walked out of the bloody and licentious room.


    After waiting for Jiang Gongjin to go out, Chai Fangsi comforted his younger brother, took out his mobile phone, looked at the full signal above, and then dialed a long-distance number.


    Who is this Chai wanton? Ming Ming has done something wrong to Huaxia, but he just defends Huaxia''s image in front of foreigners. It''s really puzzling.


    After Jiang Gongjin got out of the room, he stepped on the ground full of leaves and walked to the depth of the cave at will. When he walked for about five minutes, he didn''t see a figure. When he was ready to return, a door appeared on the wall of the cave.


    Immediately, Jiang Gongjin grasped the short dagger in her hand, quickly retreated a few steps, stared at the woman who came out of the door, and yelled: "who are you?"


    "My name is duyaka." This woman, who claimed to be duyaka, not only dressed herself neatly, but also held a suit of men''s clothes in her hand, and her face was wearing a normal smile: "Mr. Jiang Gongjin, are you here to find clothes for that young man?"


    "Yes." Just now in the struggle, fighting, Jiang Gongjin glasses do not know where to drop, so he can only squint at the woman.


    Duyaka smiles and tosses his clothes.


    When Jiang Gongjin reached for her clothes, she heard duyaka say, "go and tell Chai Wanfang that duyaka is waiting for him here. As for how he arranges for Chai Yueran, it''s up to him. "


    Oh, it seems that they don''t dare to provoke Chai wanton. Well, no one is afraid of a man or woman... Jiang Gongjin nods, then walks back with her clothes in her arms. When he is about to walk to the corridor, he suddenly stops. After looking back and forth, he doesn''t find anyone. Then he sticks to the wall of the cave, feels for her mobile phone and dials Chu Yang''s mobile phone number.


    In room 9a06 of the South America Hotel in Mexico City, when someone in Chu was very shy and forced to kiss Chai, his mobile phone in his pocket and Chai Murong''s mobile phone rang at the same time.


    "Your cell phone is calling." Chu Yang and Chai Murong said this sentence together after they separated their mouths.


    "Not shy, always like to learn from me!" Chai Murong murmured in a low voice, then raised his hand to wipe his tears. Just as he wanted to say something more, he saw his parents in the window not far behind chuyang, with their back to this side, making a scene outside the window. This suddenly sounded. Just now, when he took the initiative to kiss someone, he forgot the existence of his parents. Suddenly, his face turned red and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and walked to the suite.


    After Chai Murong slammed the door of the apartment tightly, Chu Yang felt his chin and thought: in fact, you have done too many things that you should blush. For example, you always yell at me for cursing me. At that time, I didn''t see you blush. It''s just a kiss. But what are you doing now? You are so shy. It''s really puzzling.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know he was already very cheeky, stared at the door panel of the suite for a few seconds. Then he took out his cell phone, which was still there, and looked at the strange caller ID on the screen. He hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer button. He didn''t wait for him to ask which end was there, Jiang Gongjin''s nervous voice came from there: "Chu Yang, I''m Jiang Gongjin! Now you don''t have to ask me where I am. I just want to tell you where Chai Yueran is. His specific location is in a live fire mountain hundreds of miles away in the southeast suburb of Mexico City... "


    Chu Yang and Jiang Gongjin did exchange their mobile phone numbers in a basement of Wohushan community in Southern Hebei, but unexpectedly, the poor child disappeared later.


    If Jiang Gongjin is Chu Yang''s brother, even under Li Jincai and Sun Bin, he will try his best to search for his whereabouts, instead of the idea that "if he doesn''t have it, he won''t be a good man anyway". So when he suddenly heard the poor child''s voice, he was just a little surprised and not excited.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t like to see Jiang Gongjin at all, he was surprised that he found Chai Yueran''s whereabouts. He couldn''t help thinking of Gu mingchuang''s words: it''s useful for a person, at least it can make dung?


    In Chu Yang''s mind, brother Gongjin, who is elegant in appearance, is actually the kind of dung making machine gu mingchuang said. In addition to always causing trouble, 13 is useless.


    But it''s Jiang Gongjin, who is comparable to the dung making machine in Chu Yang''s heart, who unexpectedly finds the person Xie Qingshang and his wife have lost, which is really beyond his expectation.


    After Jiang Gongjin explained the specific location, Chu Yangcai asked in a deep voice: "Jiang Gongjin, is all this true? How did you find Chai Yueran? "


    "It doesn''t matter how I found Chai Yueran. The important thing is that I''ve told you all about it." Jiang Gongjin over there seems to be very dissatisfied with Chu Yang''s suspicious tone, so after a sneer, she whispered: "hum, anyway, I''ve told you his position. As for whether you come or not, it''s your business! Also, after you take Chai Yueran back, you''d better give me the antidote of the pill when we meet again next time. All right, hang up! "


    "Grass, how dare this guy take the initiative to cancel my phone?" Listening to the beep coming from the mobile phone, Chu Yang was used to scolding. Then he remembered that there seemed to be a couple of Chai Mingsheng in the room, so he was embarrassed to smile at the couple who had turned around at this time. Without saying anything, he saw his father-in-law turn a bitter melon face to one side.


    On the contrary, Lin Jingxian, who is much better tempered recently, seems to be embarrassed by Chai Mingming''s treatment of Chu Yang, so she smiles at him and asks, "whose phone is it?"


    "Chai Yueran has a whereabouts..." Chu Yanggang said this sentence, he heard a bang, subconsciously turned his head and saw Chai Murong run out from the suite, holding a mobile phone, with an excited face shouting: "Yueran has a whereabouts!"


    His nephew was robbed just before his eyelids, which is a shame for Chai Mingsheng, who is always conceited and proud. Now when he heard that his baby daughter and chuyang, the shameless guy, cried out together that Chai Yueran had gone, his mouth immediately trembled and asked Chai Murong, "what? There is a whereabouts! Where he is, where he is


    "It''s in a hot mountain hundreds of miles southeast of Mexico City!" Chai Murong quickly ran to Chai Mingsheng, spoke quickly about Chai Yueran''s position, and then said: "this news is absolutely reliable, because it''s from elder brother''s own mouth!"


    "Is your elder brother Chai wanton?" Chu Yang eyebrows a curse, the heart has been wondering how Jiang Gongjin disappeared, doubts suddenly open solution: "I said how Jiang Gongjin suddenly disappeared from Southern Hebei, how I can not find him, it turned out that he was with Chai wanton, also came to Mexico."

 Chapter 902

    Jiang Gongjin frames Chu Yang''s kidnapping of Lin Jingxian. Chai Mingsheng''s father and daughter are clear now. They also know that the guy has disappeared since he came out of the basement. Now after hearing Chu Yang say this, the three members of the Chai family naturally turn their eyes to him.


    "The person who called me just now is Jiang Gongjin. He and I can find Chai Yueran in this place." Because he was in a hurry to save Chai Yueran, Chu Yang didn''t have much time to explain all this. He just said in a positive tone: "Jiang Gongjin must have been with Chai wantonly, otherwise they wouldn''t have called me and Murong at the same time to say that Chai Yueran''s whereabouts. It''s not too late. I''ll be there at once


    Chuyang then turned and walked quickly to the door. As soon as his hand touched the handle of the door, he heard Chai Mingming say in a low voice: "chuyang, wait a minute, I''ll go with you!"


    Chu Yang grabbed the handle of the door and said without looking back: "no, since these two calls can prove that Jiang Gongjin and Chai are reckless together, it proves some problems that you and I both understand. No matter what reason he and Jiang Gongjin are together for, since he can accurately find Chai Yueran''s whereabouts, but he doesn''t call you as an uncle and only calls Murong, in fact, he doesn''t want you to rush to see something that disappoints you, or it''s a trap to lure me. "


    He said, Chu Yang opened the door: "no matter why they call at the same time, I have to go. You''d better stay here!"


    With the sound of slamming the door, Chai Mingming, who had just walked to the door, was stunned and looked at the closed door with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    Don''t say it''s Chai Murong, Lin Jingxian, a kind-hearted woman. Even Chai Mingming himself, what can he hear from Chu Yang''s address to him?


    "Dad, don''t blame him. He is just sentimental..." I don''t know why. After Chai Mingsheng showed this complicated expression in his eyes, Chai Murong suddenly wanted to explain something to the man who slammed the door out, but after two words, he didn''t know what to say. Then the topic changed: "Dad, you''d better spend more time with your mother here, I''ll go and have a look with him! "


    Lin Jingxian some worry said: "you go?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. I may be safer in Mexico than in China."


    Chai Mingsheng knew that Chai Murong''s saying was based on the truth, so he gently sighed: "OK, Murong, you go, remember to be careful."


    Chai Murong nodded: "well, I''ll make a call to arrange your safety."


    Chu Yang vigorously closed the door and appeared in the corridor. Gu mingchuang and yeliusu, who were standing in the window at the end of the corridor, came quickly.


    Being careful is a woman''s characteristic. When the night tassel is four or five meters away from Chu Yang, it can be seen that there are blood stains oozing out of his trousers from the root of his thigh and forming an obvious mouth shape, so he said with a playful smile: "it''s often said that men and women in love have bitten their lips and hands, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone bitten their thighs."


    "Well, you''re in charge of this. Do you want us to fall in love once? I''m sure I''m going to bite you like that. If you look at Gu mingchuang, even if he knows it in his heart, he doesn''t say it. This is to save face. " Chu Yanggang praised Gu mingchuang, and the goods told the truth: "I just haven''t had time to say it yet!"


    "Grass, I''m afraid you didn''t notice what she didn''t say?" Chu Yang low scolded a, don''t wait for Gu mingchuang to say what, immediately said: "I already have Chai Yueran''s whereabouts, must immediately go to see... You all don''t talk, just keep Chai''s reputation here couple, where are not allowed to go, have me and Shang Lige, enough."


    Chu Yang said, without waiting for Gu mingchuang and yeliusu to insist on anything, he quickly ran to the door of the elevator, looked up at the indicator light of the elevator that was coming down from the top floor, and didn''t bother to wait any more. He simply ran down the stairs.


    Looking at the place where Chu Yang''s back disappeared, night tassel''s face showed a lost look.


    It doesn''t matter if Gu Ming rushes. He says with a low smile: "manager night, I know he won''t let you go with him. You must be as lost as me. You will be sad because you can''t be trusted by him. But what''s the matter? Anyway, I''m used to it. As long as Shang Lige, a crazy woman who loves fighting, is around, he will never see anyone else in his eyes. "


    "Ha ha..." after listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, night tassel carefully pondered this truth, so she laughed at herself. Just when she wanted to say something, the door of the room was opened again, and Chai Murong, with swollen eyes, came out in a hurry. Without closing the door, she grabbed Gu mingchuang''s arm and looked around: "Gu mingchuang, where''s Chu Yang?"


    Gu mingchuang looked at Chai Murong, with a little fear on his face, stepped back and replied: "Chu Yang just ran out and said that he already knew Chai Yueran''s whereabouts, and he had rushed there in a hurry. Why, you were in the room just now. You don''t know... "


    Without waiting for Gu mingchuang to finish, Chai Murong interrupted him: "then why don''t you go with him?"


    After hearing the reproach meaning in Chai Murong''s words, the night tassel, who was already in a bad mood, frowned and said faintly: "he said let''s guard the old couple of Chai family here, for fear that they will be hijacked by some villains again, so he will be threatened by some irrational bastard woman again."


    "Night tassel, who do you think is an irrational bastard? You don''t want to leave Mexico alive! " As soon as the voice of the night tassel fell, Chai Murong''s face suddenly changed.


    Although Chai Murong is no longer the top little sister of China, it''s not difficult for her to make her disappear quietly because she is now the 2012 Archbishop with millions of followers, especially in Mexico, the base camp of 2012.


    "Cut!" To Chai Murong this red fruit threat, the night tassel curls the mouth to sneer, holds the arm to hold up the head also did not say anything, but her that one face disdain actually explained everything: you! You''re the irrational motherfucker!


    Gu mingchuang, who really doesn''t want to meddle in this kind of business, has no choice but to stand in the middle of them, with his back to the night tassel and a smiling face, and says to Chai Murong: "ha ha, Chai and Murong''s sister-in-law, in fact, the night manager is in a bad mood because Chu Yang won''t let Chai Yueran go when he goes to find her, Don''t blame her for that. "


    "Well, for your sake, I''m too lazy to bother with her." After listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, Chai Murong snorted coldly, turned around and ran to the elevator door. After three or four steps, he heard Gu''s boss comfort ye Liusu in a low voice and said, "well, well, night manager, don''t be angry with this abnormal woman. Chu Yang is worried about her, and doesn''t get any benefits? If you look at the blood stains on her mouth, you can see that she is a kind of monster who eats human flesh and drinks human blood. It''s abnormal. "


    After raising his hand and wiping his mouth, Chai Murong turned around and screamed, "Gu mingchuang, what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? I didn''t say anything Facing Chai Murong''s question, Gu mingchuang denied it blankly, and even asked night tassel: "night manager, do you hear me?"


    Immediately, the night tassel shook his head seriously: "you haven''t spoken all the time."


    In the past, Gu mingchuang really respected Chai Murong and even was afraid of her.


    Gu mingchuang, who seems to have difficulty respecting women, is afraid of Chai Murong because she is Chu Yang''s wife. In fact, she doesn''t think so.


    Later, as Chai Murong came to power in 2012 and brought so much trouble to Chu Yang, Gu mingchuang''s dissatisfaction with her rose to a new height.


    Although he was still shouting "Murong''s sister-in-law" just now, he was afraid of the loss of the night tassels. After all, this is the land of other officials, isn''t it?


    But Gu mingchuang in chaimurong turned to chase chuyang, in order to comfort the night tassel, can''t help but say some let her angry words.


    Now, after seeing Chai Murong turn around and ask him why he is talking nonsense, he immediately annoys her with being unreasonable, so he asks night tassel again: "yes, I really didn''t say anything. Ah, by the way, night manager, how did she hear me talking nonsense? "


    "Night tassel lazy answer:" maybe her ear is wrong, anyway, I did not hear you speak


    "You, you! Good, good! I''ll settle with you when I get back. Hi


    Seeing that the couple didn''t care about themselves at all, and they didn''t have time to deal with them, Chai Murong had to stomp on her feet, turned around again and ran to the door of the elevator with her white legs flying. Just as a guest was waiting for the elevator to come up, she just wanted to go in, so she pulled them aside and jumped in, He was so scared that his bearded Arab brother did not slow down for a long time.


    Chu Yang would not have been overtaken by Chai Murong if he had not run out of the first floor hall door in a hurry and ran into a etiquette lady.


    Although it is urgent to go to an active volcano in Mexico to find out whether Chai Yueran is there, chuyang doesn''t want to run away after knocking down the slim etiquette lady.


    Because if he does, he will certainly leave a bad impression on the Mexican people that "Chinese people are not polite.".


    So, after helping others up, Chu Yang said several sincere apologies, and then politely refused the young lady''s request for contact information. By the way, he explained that his politeness was really not Japanese, but Chinese. In the eyes of others, he quickly came to the jeep driven by Shang Lige.


    "Is everything done?" After seeing Chu Yang in a hurry, Shang Lige, who has been waiting in the car, jumps out of the car. After he sits in the driver''s seat, he opens the back door and does it.

 Chapter 903

    "Well, it''s almost done. I''ll talk to you in detail on the way." Chu Yang said casually, then started the car and asked, "how did you get to the back?"


    Shang Lige raised her hand and knocked on the car window. She said faintly, "didn''t you find that she followed me? Even if I''m sitting next to you, I''ll have to sit in the back later, so I''d better sit here first to avoid trouble. "


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng, turn to the window outside to see, immediately understand why Shang Lige said so.


    At the door of the South America Hotel, the etiquette lady he had just knocked down was knocked down again by Chai Murong, who ran out in a hurry. However, she seemed to have never seen anyone else fall on the ground. She ran here with her skirt in her hand, shouting something while running.


    After running to the front and back of the car in the low curse of the etiquette lady, chaimurong Si ignored Jin Xi''er who got off the other car, went around the front of the car, opened the door of the co driver''s side, and jumped on the car very quickly. By the way, she consciously tampered with the safety belt, and then said to Chu Yang who was staring at her: "what are you looking at? You haven''t seen me? Don''t drive


    "Why haven''t I seen you? You say where I haven''t seen you... "When Chai Murong''s face turned red, Chu Yang changed the topic in time and said:" what do you want to do with him? Do you want to go there? "


    Chai Murong naturally nodded and replied: "yes, it''s my brother. When he has a whereabouts, I''ll go."


    Chu Yang has an irritable shrug: "Chai Murong, I think you''d better not go, so I don''t have to be distracted to take care of you when I get there."


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. Just do your own business." Chai Murong finished this sentence. Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, he took a look at Shang Lige in the rearview mirror. He seemed to have a weak confidence and said, "if anything happens, I''ll let Shang Lige take care of me."


    Shang Lige immediately replied coldly, "I''m only used to killing people, not taking care of them. Especially you... "


    Just as Shang Lige wanted to point out the crime of bishop Chai, he was choked by Chai Murong''s words: "Shang Lige, I know you are very dissatisfied with me, but if you want to stay with Chu Yang permanently in the future, you are most likely to listen to me like Xie Yaotong, otherwise I''m not sure he will accept you!"


    Not to mention, among all the women who are interested in Chu Yang, including Hua Manyu, they subconsciously regard Chai Murong as the "Empress of the palace" of someone in Chu. If anyone wants to "kiss someone in Chu", the biggest obstacle is not status, not appearance, but how to persuade the arrogant and unreasonable Chai Murong.


    So, when Shang Lige heard Chai Murong say this, she didn''t realize what she should refute. Instead, she immediately closed her mouth and even thought: did she allow Xie Yaotong and Chu Yang to communicate openly? Well, it seems so, otherwise she would not have said so.


    How can I listen to your words in a straight tone, as if I has the final say with you. Cut, don''t see you were just moved by me crying, who knows if you will do anything brainless to me in the future... Chu Yang thought so in his heart, just wanted to say a few words for jiu''er elder sister, but when he turned his head, he just saw Shang Lige close his mouth and drop his head, and immediately thought: Hey, jiu''er doesn''t refute her, why should I provoke her? Anyway, no matter what, I will never abandon jiu''er for anyone in my life!


    Seeing that Chu Yang and Shang Lige are smart enough to adopt a silent attitude, Chai Murong nods with satisfaction, and then rubs the blood stains on his right palm at the corner of his mouth on someone''s pants. Then he pokes his head out of the window and says to Jin Xi''er, who walks to the car quickly: "now rush to the active volcano in the southeast suburb immediately, and you lead the way ahead!"


    "Yes Jin Xi''er agreed and turned to run to the car.


    "Yueran, it won''t be long before your second sister will pick you up."


    Chai Fangsi, holding Chai Yueran''s shoulder in his left hand, stood in the open space outside the dense forest in front of the hall of ecstasy and looked down the mountain: "now the third uncle and the third aunt are together. When you see them, you''d better go back to China... After you go back, remember what I just said to you. Now you have the last hope of the Chai family. Can the Chai family make a comeback, It depends on your hard work. Now you should shoulder the burden like a man


    After raising his hand to wipe his tears, Chai Yueran, who was a little pale, wiped his nose and said chokingly, "brother, why don''t you go back with us?"


    Chai Fangsi gave a silent smile and said in a low voice, "brother, I still have a lot to do. I can''t go back to China for the time being. However, I promise you that I will go back to China as soon as possible after I have done all the things I should do. You and I, and your second sister, the three of us will certainly rebuild the former glory of the Chai family! "


    When Chai Fangsi said these words, he was extremely sad. In fact, he knew very well that after the Chinese government learned that he was the branch minister in Asia in 2012, he and the Chai family had no chance to make a comeback. But he still wants to say this to his brother, because he has to give him a strong hope to live!


    Chai Yueran, who didn''t know what Chai Fangsi was thinking, nodded half knowingly after listening to him: "well, I know. When I return home, I will listen to the words of the third uncle and second sister... Brother, I still don''t understand why those people want to bring me here. They only let me be a beast once, but they don''t hurt me."


    "Ha ha." Chai Fangsi chuckled and looked at Jiang Gongjin and Du Yaka not far behind him. Then he said, "some people want you to have children with those foreign women. After those foreign women give birth to your children, they will take the advantage of being able to kill Chai''s offspring at any time to force me and your second sister to do something against their will."


    Chai Yueran was stunned, and then his pale face turned red. He said, "how can he and they be so mean?"


    As if he hadn''t heard or seen his younger brother''s words like this, Chai Fangsi said faintly: "but they think too simply. Even if my Chai family men are looking for women to have children, they won''t look for those lewd and cheap bitches. Don''t say I don''t give them the chance to have children at all. Even if they are born, I will kill all those children! Because the noble blood of the Chai family is not allowed to be defiled at all. "


    Although Chai wanton''s voice was not high and his face was normal when he spoke, Chai Yueran was still frightened and couldn''t help drooping his eyes. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard Mr. Jiang, who was with his elder brother, shouting: "his people are coming!"


    Chai Yueran and Chai Fangsi looked up together and saw two off-road jeeps coming on the road at the foot of the mountain. They stopped in front of the sheep''s intestine path.


    Looking from a distance, I saw three people jumping out of the second car. The first one was a man.


    Chai Fangsi, who has excellent eyesight, immediately sees who this man is, and at the same time sees his cousin Chai Murong and night owl merchant leave song, so he loosens his younger brother''s shoulder: "Yueran, remember what I said to you, don''t forget that you are now bearing the hope of Chai family''s rise!"


    Chai Yueran nodded blankly. When Chai Fangsi patted him on the shoulder and was about to turn around, he suddenly threw himself in his arms, put his arms around his waist and sobbed: "brother, brother! Why don''t you wait for the second sister to come up? Why can''t you go back to China with me? "


    I also want to go back to China, but I have no chance!


    Looking up at the sky and biting his teeth, Chai Fangsi pushed away his younger brother, grabbed his shoulder with both hands and said with a strong smile: "I will go back, I will! It''s just that I have more important things to do now, so I can''t go back and meet your second sister for the time being. Well, Yueran, from now on, put away your tears and straighten your chest, because you are the man of Chai family! "


    After getting out of the car, Chai Murong, carrying his train in both hands, overtook Chu Yang and ran up the Yangchang trail.


    The hand has no power to bind the chicken, but at this time the urgent roar is in the lead, from this we can see how much Chai Murong cares about Chai Yueran.


    Everyone knows that when a man and a girl, especially a girl in a skirt, climb the stairs together, they should walk in front of them. This is due courtesy.


    That said, didn''t you say that women have priority? Why should men be in front of women?


    A sex wolf replied to the fans: I really like the girl in the skirt walking in front of me when climbing the mountain, because I can enjoy the girl''s skirt when I look up inadvertently


    "Infinite scenery" under the sun


    Now, we should know whether we should be in the front or the back when we go up stairs or climb mountains with girls in skirts next time?


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang doesn''t know much about this. Besides, he''s not in the mood to have these dirty ideas. After getting off the bus, he and Shang Lige spent all their energy on searching for any abnormal movement around him. I didn''t expect that when I looked up, I could see sister Murong''s underwear clearly, and I was stunned, Then I was very happy in my heart: Well, thanks to my foresight, I didn''t let Gu mingchuang come with me, or I would have lost my nose!


    "Why, you haven''t seen enough?" Just when someone in Chu walked slowly and looked up at the scenery under the skirt, Shang Lige, who was with him, also found this phenomenon, so he took advantage of Jin Xier and the other two subordinates in 2012 who were wary of spreading around and no one noticed, and squeezed his arm with two rare hands. The tone also had a rare sour taste.


    "I''m never tired of seeing it... Anyway, I didn''t mean to see it. It''s coincidence, it''s just coincidence!" After telling the truth, someone in Chu was very obscene smile. He made a quick step to catch up with Chai Murong. When his eyes were scanning around, he blocked her body with his arm: "you follow me. You should not be in front of me before you arrive at the destination!"

 Chapter 904

    Murong thought brother Chu was worried about her safety, so she said excitedly, "chuyang, you are so kind to me! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. They don''t dare to do anything to me. On the contrary, it''s you. It''s safer to follow me. I can protect you! "


    "Just like you, you still want to protect me? Fortunately, there is not much wind on the mountain at this time. " Someone in Chu rolled his eyes and pressed his pace forward: "Chai Murong, let me tell you a joke.


    It''s a story about leather shoes. "


    After hearing this, Chai Murong, who was worried about his cousin''s safety, frowned and pushed his ass, and said anxiously, "when is it all time? Are you still in the mood to tell me a joke? Can you go quickly, so slowly, you get out of the way, let me go


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care. When he was watching and listening to the movement around him, he opened his arms and blocked the narrow path. At the beginning, he said: "it''s about a guy who just bought a pair of brand-name shoes in an office full of beautiful women. He can always accurately guess what color underwear a female colleague in a skirt is wearing, and he has a hundred hits, It''s very exciting


    It was difficult for his colleagues to understand, so someone asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I won''t listen. I won''t listen. How can your dog spit out ivory?" Chai Murong shook his head with his hands covering his ears. He didn''t listen to what he said, but his fingers didn''t close together. Moreover, she guessed vaguely: this boy suddenly told me this kind of joke at this time, which may be a way for him to relax his pressure when he was about to face the danger he didn''t know.


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care whether Chai Murong would listen or not. Anyway, he wanted to tell this story now: "when that man heard his colleagues ask him like this, he was very proud to say that his fate can''t be revealed. However, his female colleague was very strange after hearing about it. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t figure out how he knew what color underwear she was wearing. So he changed a red underwear when he went to work the next day. But at noon, her male colleague immediately told others that she was wearing red underwear. After hearing this, the woman was even more puzzled, so she changed her black underwear on the third day, but at noon, people in the office would know the color of her underwear again. "


    Since Chai Murong understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s story telling, he was not in a hurry to surpass him. He just whispered: "you know some dirty stories like this."


    After looking up at the waist of the mountain, Chu Yang wiped his nose and continued: "in this way, the woman was shocked and even more puzzled. She thought that her male colleague might have the function of clairvoyance, so she made a bet with him regardless of reserve, saying that as long as he could guess what color underwear she was wearing tomorrow, she would be his girlfriend in the future, Naturally, the man was willing to answer. So, the next day after the bet, the woman was so fierce that she didn''t wear any underpants, so she came to work naked and dressed in a skirt. "


    After hearing this, Murong''s face was cut with disdain: "cut, hooligan... Did he guess what color underwear this woman was wearing?"


    Chu Yang stopped and turned around. He looked down at Chai Murong with an obscene smile: "the day after the bet, the woman walked up to the man and asked him," what color underwear do I wear today? If you guess right, I''ll be your girlfriend in the future! "


    When Chu Yang finished, he turned and climbed up the mountain.


    Chai Murong, who was closely behind him, waited for a moment and saw that the boy didn''t tell the next story at all. Although he knew that the end of the story might be colorful, the woman''s curiosity still made her pretend to be reserved for a while, and then she asked in a low voice: "what happened later?"


    Chu raised his head and asked, "what happened later?"


    "You..." Chai Murong patted his mouth and saw Shang Lige looking around, so he asked in a low voice: "what happened to your shoe story. Didn''t you just say that the female colleague didn''t wear underwear and asked the man to guess? "


    Chu Yang a face surprised turn round, the eye bead son stares very big ask: "do you really want to hear?"


    "Bullshit, I didn''t want to hear it, but you rascal have to tell me. I''m very interested in listening to the story, but you''re playing the game again. It can be seen that you''re not a very good person Chai Murong stretched out his hand to pull down a piece of grass and smoked on Chu Yang: "tell me quickly, what happened later!"


    Chu saw that success aroused Chai Murong''s interest, and he laughed two times: "after hearing the female colleague ask what color of underwear she was wearing today, the man stretched out his foot, stepped his shoes on the floor not far below the female colleague''s skirt, and stared at his shiny shoe upper. Just as he wanted to say something, he suddenly exclaimed," I grass, What the hell is that


    Shoes? I''ve only been wearing it for more than a week. How can there be a sudden crack on the vamp? "


    After chuyang finished, he shrugged his shoulders and laughed a few times, then turned and climbed up again.


    Chai Murong some puzzled asked: "continue to say."


    "Say what?"


    "The story of leather shoes, you just said that after the man put his shoes on the floor under the skirt of his female colleague, why did he find a crack in his shoes? Ah, I know... "Chai Murong repeated this sentence for some inexplicable reason, and then he was stunned and flushed. He raised his hand to Chu Yang and beat him:" Chu Yang, you are a real hooligan. You should say such a dirty thing to me, I bah! "


    Chu Yang grabbed Chai Murong''s hand with a sly smile and said: "Hey, people with pure thoughts can''t understand the essence of this story, but you know it all at once. Do you still have the face to say that you are pure? Come on, come on. I''m telling this joke to remind you that when you go up stairs or mountains in a skirt, you should never walk in front of a man. That way, even if people don''t wear new shoes, they can easily see something they shouldn''t see. "


    "Go away, you go away for me!" The blushing Chai Murong pulled back his right hand and involuntarily covered his skirt.


    "Really, really, stop it. It''s good to relax once in a while. Jiuer, take care of her. Don''t worry about anything else. " Chu Yang said with a straight face, then turned around and slightly lowered himself, just like a civet cat running up the mountain.


    "This asshole, you know there''s no right type." When Chai Murong scolds in a low voice, Shang Lige catches up from behind and walks with her side by side.


    Because Chu Yang told the joke just now, Chai Murong''s pretty face is still scarlet. In order to cover up this abnormal situation, she asked Shang Lige: "Hey, I said Shang Lige, why didn''t Chu Yang call his abnormal master?"


    Shang Lige coldly replied: "if Chu Yang bothers Hu Mie Tang again, he must owe others a favor for your business. Hum, in that case, if ye Chuqing takes the opportunity to declare to Chu Yang again, do you dare to say that you have to agree to keep Hu Mie Tang? "


    "What''s so terrible about him? "It''s just a beautiful and ugly human demon..." although Chai Murong said this, he could not help shivering at the thought of Hu Mie Tang''s monstrous appearance. Then he heard a voice in the distance above his head: "second sister! Second sister


    "Yueran!" Chai Murong raised his head and saw a man standing in the distance on the upper right. It was Chai Yueran who was expected by her and Chai wantonly.


    After seeing Chai Yueran standing here safe and sound, Chai Murong no longer cares about wearing a skirt to climb up, which will let the people behind see the scenery under the skirt. His voice cries out his cousin''s name with crying voice. With the help of Shang Lige, he runs there as fast as he can.


    When Chai Murong ran to Chai Yueran, the latter also ran down, and soon they met under a tree.


    Looking at Chai Yueran, whose face is not good-looking, Chai Murong''s tears can no longer stop pouring down. He put his cousin in his arms and cried: "God, God, what kind of evil has my Chai family done? Why do you punish us like this?"


    The Chai family, who once made a great impact in China, has collapsed rapidly in just a few days since Chai Murong fell into the water from germinating island.


    With the death of the Chai family, not only the Chai family was attacked in the two battlefields of government and business, but also Lin Jingxian and Chai Yueran were kidnapped one after another... All these are the result of the joint "deduction" of Chu Yang and Chai Qingtian. It''s no wonder Chai Murong or Chai family hate them.


    Now, after seeing Chai Yueran, the second kidnapped member of the Chai family, standing here safe and sound, sister Rao Murong has always had a great general demeanor, but she can''t help holding him in her arms.


    Just as the Chai brothers and sisters were weeping, Shang Lige stood by and looked at them.


    Since coming up, she hasn''t seen Chu Yang and wants to go to him, but she thinks of his request to protect Chai Murong, so she has to be patient and watch the brothers and sisters cry.


    Finally, when Chai Murong felt that there were still many things more important than weeping and wiped away his tears, Shang Lige immediately asked Chai Yueran, "where''s Chu Yang


    Chai Yueran raised his sleeve and wiped his nose. He looked at Shang Lige with fear in his eyes and murmured, "Chu Yang, he''s gone to the cave over there."


    Shang Lige frowned and asked in a cold voice, "cave? What cave? How does he know there''s a cave over there? "


    Chai Yueran replied: "my brother asked me to tell him. Just now he asked me where I was kidnapped, so I told him..."


    Without waiting for Chai Yueran to finish, Shang Lige slipped to him with his feet wrong, raised his hand and grabbed him by the skirt, and asked harshly, "what, your brother asked you to tell him? Chai Fangsi, why did he ask you to tell Chu Yang about this? "


    Chai Yueran, startled by Shang Lige''s sudden action, shrunk his neck subconsciously and said blankly: "brother, brother is gone. How can I know why he asked me to tell Chu Yang these things? "

 Chapter 905

    "Asshole!" After Shang Lige scolded these two words, he just wanted to give the old man a slap in the face, but Chai Murong gave him a hard push on his left shoulder with both hands.


    After pushing away shanglige, Chai Murong drags Chai Yueran behind him. With a pair of big peach blossom eyes, he asks: "shanglige, what are you going to do?"


    After Chai Murong''s death, Jin Xi''er and Shang Lige quarrel. Knowing that they are not the opponents of night owls, they pull out their guns one after another and quickly stand behind the bishop, aiming their guns at her.


    As if he didn''t see Jin Xi''er at all, Shang Lige gave a silent sneer, loosened his right hand and said faintly: "Chai Murong, if you really care about Chu Yang, you should think about it carefully. Why does Chai Fangsi want your brother to tell Chu Yang that there is a hole there. If I guess correctly, there must be danger in it. "


    "What? No way Chai Murong was stunned.


    Shang Lige turns around and rushes up with his body shaking, but his words are clearly introduced into Chai Murong''s ears: "Chu Yang is doing his best for you, but Chai family people use all kinds of conspiracies to frame him all the time. Are Chai family people still some people..."


    "What are you talking about? When did I really want to frame him up?" Chai Murong stayed for a moment, Shang Lige''s body has been covered by the trees, her heart is very empty after shouting this sentence, immediately turned to Jin Xi''er and said: "you guys immediately send my brother to the foot of the mountain!"


    "And you, Archbishop?"


    "Leave me alone!" Chai Murong said these four words, just wanted to run up the mountain, but Chai Yueran called: "second sister!"


    At this time want to understand what Chai Murong, eyes with panic turned: "Yueran, what else do you have?"


    Chai Yueran raised his right hand and held a piece of paper folded into a triangle: "this is what elder brother asked me to give you. He said that you have to do according to the above anyway!"


    "My elder brother and Mr. Jiang have already left. Before he left, he asked me to tell you that I was hijacked by someone who was hiding in the cave behind the dense forest. You can go in and see what happened. Of course, you can not go in."


    This is what Chu Yang said to Chai Yue when he saw him.


    It''s a typical method of motivating the weak to the extreme. Chu Yang doesn''t need to think about it carefully. He knows that Chai wantonly arranged it so that he can meet some people in the cave for a while.


    Although it shows that he knows it''s a little trick that Chai wantonly plays, Chu Yang really doesn''t have to do it foolishly after he knows it''s a provocative method, but he doesn''t care much. Anyway, even if that guy doesn''t let Chai Yueran lure him to come to this dense forest, he has to go in and have a look after himself.


    What''s more, if he didn''t dare to come, he might be ridiculed by Chai Fangsi, who was hiding in the dark. He was too timid... Is Prince chu3 the kind of timid person?


    Of course not, if a man dares to say Chu Yang is timid, he will definitely beat him with a big mouth.


    If a woman dares to say that, people may immediately take off her pants and ask her: if you dare to say that I am timid again, do you believe that I will give you


    It is precisely because the Third Prince of Chu is the kind of master who "has unique skills and is fearless", so after two silent sneers, he flew into the dense forest in an S-shape.


    As soon as Chu Yang entered the dense forest, he immediately smelled a light sweet smell.


    Although chuyang is played by Chai, his children always keep absolute calm when dealing with other things.


    After quickly sticking his body behind a big tree, Chu Yangwei closed his eyes and listened to the movement around him. After confirming that there was no human breathing within 30 meters, he followed the sweet smell and a forest path to a cave.


    When he came to the outside of the black hole, the sweet smell became stronger. It seemed that there was a group of evil fire in his stomach. When he reached out and pressed it, he realized why.


    Oh, it turns out that there are some aphrodisiac ingredients that are especially useful for men... He sticks to the mouth of the cave and sniffs twice to find out what this sweet smell is. After that, Chu Yang''s interest turns out to be indifferent: I think it''s a place where people are harmed by three kinds of means. Chai Fangsi asked me to come here just to make a fool of me, so that Chai Murong would be disappointed with me when he knew. It''s boring. It''s really boring.


    Everyone knows that once a man is not interested in something or a woman, even if he can get great benefits from that thing, even if the woman takes off her clothes and kneels down in front of him to beg him, he will shake his head, shake his hands and say "no", and then turn away.


    After trying to understand why Chai wanton wanted to come here, Chu Yang no longer had the interest to go into the cave. He turned around and just wanted to leave, only to find the path when he came, but he couldn''t find it. There were only half man tall bushes and some messy gravel, as if there were no paths at all.


    "Well, it''s amazing. It seems that the people in this cave are not easy to change the environment in such a big forest." When he saw that his way had been "changed", Chu Yang knew that some people didn''t want him to leave so easily, so they had to accept some "baptism".


    "Since the host is so hospitable, I''ll go in and have a look." Someone in Chu looked at the boss in the woods for a while with wide eyes. When he saw that there were at least hundreds of traps, he felt that it was better to go into the cave to find the "master" and arrest him to remove these devices. It seemed that it was much easier than breaking out carefully. So he said to himself, and he didn''t take any precautions, So swaggered into the cave.


    Bang... A sound. When Chu Yang walked into the cave for about ten meters, the cave which looked like a natural hole was closed by the stone gate sliding out of the mountain. The light in the cave was black, and nothing could be seen any more. But the sweet smell was getting stronger and stronger. In the dark, there was a kind of woman''s groan that men couldn''t help hearing, Floating.


    Now someone in Chu has rich sexual experience. As soon as he hears it, he can recognize that this kind of chanting is the voice that women will make when they are about to reach climax. So he leans against the cave wall, lights a cigarette and smokes up: since he can''t see other people now, and they don''t seem to have any thoughts, he really doesn''t have to run around like a headless fly, Anyway, it won''t be long before someone will take the initiative to find it.


    However, the only thing that bothered him was that the following things became more and more disobedient, and his mouth began to dry, which made him feel for the first time: it was not easy to be a man, it was not easy to be a good man, and it was not easy to be a man who could restrain himself after smelling the aphrodisiac and started to roll without taking off his pants!


    Just as Chu yangqiang calmly watched the change, the attractive chanting sound was getting closer and closer, and the music that was very suitable for the scene sounded. Then his eyes suddenly lit up, and several pink lights slanted on him from the top of the cave wall, and two of them were specially shining on the indecent position of his crotch, which made him somewhat embarrassed, But for the sake of a few women who had nothing on, wringing their waists, he put up with it.


    A real gentleman is not used to destroying the atmosphere created by others. Chu Yang knows this very well, and he always claims to be a gentleman, so he doesn''t move. He just quietly looks at the girls who come by.


    After these women appear, Chu Yang has been quietly watching to see what they want to play.


    From the fact that Chu Yang had not been attacked when he entered the cave, it can be seen that the mysterious figure in the cave didn''t seem to have any intention of pinching him. It seems that he just wanted to deepen his feelings with him. Otherwise, why would there be several beauties without clothes?


    The woman walking in the front, when she came to the place about three meters away from chuyang, stopped for a moment. She saw that his old man was still smoking with his arms in his arms, and didn''t want to do anything. So she tiptoed to him. First, she stretched out the middle two fingers of his right hand and took the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, He took a sip from his mouth.


    Her smoking posture is very good, at least better than Chai Murong and Hua Manyu It''s a lot better looking. It seems to be a professional. Well, I just don''t know how good she is at smoking a "hookah bag." (hookah bag: Gu mingchuang always describes it as a hookah bag, It seems that it can''t be wrong... Chu Yang looks at the smoking woman with a smile on his face, silent.


    After a puff of smoke, the woman let the pungent smoke roll from her lungs. Then she took the cigarette from her mouth and held it in her hands. Her arms were enchanting. Her high chest stood forward. She opened her mouth and vomited a little. The smoke with more strong aroma was sprayed on Chu Yang''s face.


    Raising his hand was like blowing flies. Chu Yang gently fanned his right hand under his nose, then yawned and said lazily, "you didn''t lead me here to see you wave or have sex with you, did you? Simply, since you don''t seem to have any intention to do it, let''s say what you mean. If I can do it without harming my own interests, I can consider helping you mercifully. "


    The woman didn''t speak either. She just held the cigarette with her right hand high, twisted her waist and squatted down slowly. She leaned her mouth against someone''s crotch, and then began to untie the buttons on his pants with her teeth. After a while, she untied the two buttons, and then put out her tongue to lick the protruding place through her underwear.

 Chapter 906

    Originally, someone in Chu was very uncomfortable in that place. At this time, he wanted to have a chat in a warm, moist and slippery place. After being touched by this woman with her tongue, she naturally had the feeling of dryness and heat, so she naturally shrank back. However, the woman threw the cigarette end aside and grabbed his underwear


    In the monitoring room of the ecstasy hall, pedares, whose lower body is not very painful, lies on his back in a single bed, holding a cigarette in his hand and looking at the screen.


    In front of the screen stands a woman in a black robe. She wears a pair of wireless headphones on her head. She can clearly hear any sound on the screen.


    When he saw that his subordinates had successfully approached Chu Yang, pedares immediately took a cigarette in his mouth and sucked it fiercely. In his words, he said with great irony and two subordinates standing by the bed: "cut, I think all Chinese men will be as serious as Chai wanton. It turns out that the most important candidate of Yushe God is Zeus. It seems that there is no need to be rough at all


    To tame him. I don''t believe that the ecstasy hall, which took so much effort to build, can''t deal with a normal man. "


    As soon as pedares said that, before her two subordinates could nod their heads, they saw the guy who was about to be pulled off his underwear from the monitoring screen, but grabbed the hair of the subordinates kneeling in front of him, and then bent down as if to say something.


    Pedares heart sneer: is really a seedless man, I was locked in the hole, but also so careful.


    Pedares didn''t have to guess what chuyang said to the woman, but she firmly believed that the subordinate named deice would not tell him anything.


    Sure enough, chuyang pushed away daisy with a smile after she shook her head to say no.


    Chu Yang grabbed the hair of the woman who was going to take off her underwear for him. Her voice was very gentle and said, "I''m sorry, I may not meet your needs, because you just acted so skillfully. You should have served many men like this? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I have a cheap problem. You are too dirty. I''m sorry to disappoint you. "


    The woman who thought she was going to succeed immediately was stunned after hearing Chu Yang''s words. When she raised her hand and just wanted to grab some part of him again, she saw this guy flash a step to the side, then quickly fasten the button of her pants, and said to several other women who were also brave enough to surround her: "when I first came in, I smelled the smell of blood besides the sweet smell. From the way you approached me carefully, you should have annoyed him and made him kill when you teased him so much. "


    Chu Yang said, raised a pair of good-looking hands, rubbed each other for a while, and said faintly, "don''t bully me. It looks like it''s easy to talk, as if human and animal are harmless. In fact, if I lose my temper, I''m not a person at all. So, you''d better not force me to do it. If you are smart enough, please ask your boss out. I have something to ask her. Now I start to count. If I count to ten and she doesn''t show up, don''t blame me for not being human. 1¡¢ Two, three... "


    If they had not seen their companions die as tragically, the women who came to "test the water" would have ignored Chu Yang''s words. They would not have looked at a place at the top of the cave with their eyes full of supplication like now, hoping that pedares would order them to retreat.


    After Chai Wanfang and Jiang Gongjin''s brutal killing, these women who usually make fun of men by taking turns in women''s work now have much less courage, and they have a strong fear of the Chinese people in their heart. Although this guy seems to be harmless, why does duyaka''s powerful woman know that he is coming, But even he did not dare to see, he left in a hurry?


    The most important thing is: before leaving, duyaka repeatedly sternly warned pedares not to hurt this man, so as not to damage the plan of King Zeus!


    In this way, this guy will be in an invincible position. Once he is "not a human being", what will happen to all the sisters? No one is lucky, because Chinese people don''t seem to have much affection for foreign women, so they don''t have the idea of cherishing xianglianyu.


    The woman in black, wearing a wireless headset and staring at the monitor screen, said to pedares in a nervous tone after telling chuyang''s words to pedares: "housekeeper, do you want Daisy to withdraw? If this man is really shouting ten numbers and starting, then outside... "


    Pedares waved his hand, interrupted his subordinates and asked, "how long is he shouting now?"


    The woman in black added her lips nervously and answered in a low voice: "it''s already six."


    Pedares said with a smile: "he''s shouting so fast, which means that he just wants to put on airs to intimidate us. Don''t be afraid. Don''t we even have the courage to wait for him to shout" ten "? If so, what is the value of the existence of the ecstasy hall? I dare say that after he has called out ten numbers, he will definitely... "


    "He, he called ten!" When the woman in black heard Chu Yang''s clear "ten", she suddenly broke into pedares''s words.


    Pedares frowned. Just as he wanted to say something more, he saw that the man on the screen seemed to extend his right hand, and then Daisy knelt down in front of him and lay down with his hands covering his throat.


    After crushing the throat of the woman kneeling in front of him, Chu Yang didn''t continue to attack the other women who were trembling but didn''t dare to avoid. Instead, he turned to others with a smile and said, "I know that the reason why you dare not retreat is that you are afraid to disobey the order and get the punishment that life is worse than death, so I''ll give you another chance to live, If your boss can show up in time when I yell, it''s your life. On the contrary, alas, if you are so handsome and don''t find an honest man to live a good life, why should you go to such a desperate situation? It''s incredible. "


    Looking at the man who killed daisy in the blink of an eye, the other women wanted to kneel down and cry.


    When this guy appeared, everyone was paralyzed by his gentle smile. How could such a gentle man hurt them?


    But when the guy crushed Daisy''s throat with the speed of lightning, they felt that this guy was ten times more ferocious than Chai Fangsi and Jiang Gongjin who had just left. Because this guy was still smiling when he killed, so that everyone didn''t see how he started. Daisy became a corpse.


    Biting dogs don''t bark.


    I don''t know which woman, after seeing someone in Chu killing a companion with a smile, I suddenly think of this saying in my heart.


    Just like the Tang monk in a journey to the west, Chu Yang began to count again: "one, two, three..."


    The speed of Chu Yang''s counting this time was much faster than just now, and the smile on his face seemed to be more "benevolent", but the women standing around him really felt a sense of despair: it was the smell of death with the smell of mud, as if they had taken away all their strength to turn and run, Just standing here shaking violently.


    "Nine!"


    When Chu Yang called out the number, there was still only soft music in the whole cave, and there was no voice at all. So he frowned and moved his arms.


    To tell you the truth, although Chu Yang didn''t like the women in front of him, and he didn''t like their image of not wearing any clothes, he didn''t want to "kill innocent people indiscriminately", even though these women were probably all damned people.


    As long as the mentality is normal, Chu Yang never relies on Niu Cha''s skills to do evil. His kind heart and indecisive shortcomings determine his contradictory character. Otherwise, he would not be bothered by Murong sister and would bite her teeth every time, but he finally gave in to her.


    He always thought: with the identity of the Third Prince of Chu and the name of ghost car, even if he had to kill, he had to kill those worthy of killing.


    But these women are just a group of clowns with beautiful skins. As a last resort, he doesn''t have to go over others. The reason why he started to strangle that woman just now is to warn the administrator in the cave: you''d better not play any tricks. I don''t have such a good temper on my face!


    But just when Chu Yanggang wanted to shout out the tenth number, a woman with long chestnut hair on his left couldn''t stand this kind of extreme suffocation any more. He suddenly let out a scream, and suddenly lowered his head to the hard wall and hit it!


    Bang... With a dull sound, in the blood splashing on the woman''s head, someone in Chu murmured: "in fact, I want to wait three minutes to shout out the" ten ". Why are you so anxious? Well, since you are all impatient, I won''t wait for three minutes... "


    Chu Yang''s body suddenly retreated one meter and thirty-seven centimeters before he lost his voice. As soon as he lifted his left hand, he grabbed the hair of a woman who was just about to turn and run away. He yanked it back and immediately dragged the young looking body to the ground. When his right hand tried to pinch her throat, A woman''s voice suddenly rang out from the loudspeaker above her head: "hold on!"


    Pedares said nothing: this seemingly harmless man, as he said, was not a person after he lost his temper. When she hesitated a little, she killed deice.


    This time, pedares completely confused, afraid.


    In her mind, the Chinese may be the most gentle, the most kind, the most honest and the best bullying race.

 Chapter 907

    But in today''s ecstasy hall, Chai wanton and Jiang Gongjin first killed him, and then saw with their own eyes that this man had changed from a gentlemanly man to a "non-human" reality, which completely overturned her previous impression of Chinese people.


    If it wasn''t for the prompt reminder of his subordinates, pedares, who has become a fool, could not have yelled in time when chuyang caught the woman.


    After hearing that the person in charge here was finally coming out, Chu Yang thought with a sigh in his heart: Alas, there are all kinds of evil writing in the world. It''s not until there are irreparable consequences that he gave up his lucky appearance in his heart. Alas, the world is full of writing, the world is full of writing


    When someone in Chu murmured these words in his heart, he suddenly smelled a stink from the bloody sweet smell and was winding up from his feet. He quickly released the hair of the woman who was incontinent at this time, with disgust in his eyes and sorry in his mouth. He covered his nose and stepped back several steps.


    It''s true that a very beautiful and coquettish woman is really attractive when she doesn''t wear any clothes, but if she is incontinent with her urine and feces... Fortunately, Chu Yang is a Chinese, so he doesn''t like this kind of tone, so he quickly steps back and turns around.


    After Chu Yang turned around, he saw a hole on the cave wall not far from the front left. Then the high-power lighting equipment was started, and the cave was as bright as day. A woman in black robe pushed a movable single bed out of the hole.


    On the single bed, there was a beautiful woman lying on her back. The woman''s body was covered with a layer of white cloth. Chu Yang could clearly see the two bumps on her chest and judged that this woman should have no clothes on, so she was lying on the bed, just covered with a layer of white cloth.


    When Chu Yang takes out a cigarette to light it, several women appear behind him and quietly drag away the two corpses and the paralyzed one.


    To all these, Chu Yang very naturally ignored, just after smoking a cigarette, just looking at the bed in front of him, spit out a mouthful of smoke and asked: "are you the person in charge here?"


    "My name is pedares." With this answer, pedares answered chuyang''s words, and then asked, "are you the Plumed Serpent God appointed by Zeus king?"


    Chuyang''s right thumb and index finger turned back and forth to take a sip of the cigarette, and said with a smile, "I don''t know any Zeus king, but there are people who call me the plumed serpent god, but I prefer to be called my original name. Now I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Chu Yang, Chu of the Han Dynasty in Chuhe. Forget it, you may not understand such a profound culture with foreigners like you. It should be playing the piano to the ox. you just know my name is Chu Yang. "


    Pedares looked at Chu Yang for a moment and suddenly asked, "are you immune to the fragrance in the ecstasy hall?"


    Chu Yang looked up at her casually and did not answer her question directly: "is this hole called the ecstasy hall? It''s a good name. Well, it''s true. With all the fragrance and you naked prostitutes, it''s barely worthy of the name


    Without waiting for pedares, who is called a prostitute, to change his face, Chu stopped his crotch for a moment to make the place more prominent. Then he said shyly: "to tell you the truth, after smelling the smell here and seeing you here, I really have the impulse to clean you up."


    Since pedares took charge of the hall of ecstasy for King Zeus, the number of men he "received" has not been one thousand, and it has to be eight hundred, and they are all heavyweights.


    But no matter whether they are gentlemen or hooligans or thugs, as long as they come here to have fun, they never look like the man in front of them. They are very gentlemanly, but their words are more vicious than those of the dirtiest hooligans in the world. They even show themselves in front of her.


    Like many women who love face, pedares admits that she is.


    But it''s one thing to admit myself, but it''s another thing to be said by a man face to face. What''s more, this man''s next words are even more vicious: "I''m sorry, sometimes my thoughts are confusing, please forgive me."


    To use a rotten sentence to describe the anger of pedares at this time: if the eyes can kill, Chu Yang must be stabbed into a thousand holes now.


    But Chu Yang didn''t mind the anger of pedares. He just put away his smile and frowned and said: "well, now I have admitted that I am useful for your aphrodisiac, and explained why I can keep my body as jade. Can you tell me why I come to this ecstasy hall? Oh, by the way, don''t talk to me uninvited. Because I''m very smart. You can guess from your deliberately opening the cave and blocking the way back that I came in is your wish. "


    Pedares took a deep breath, forced his anger down, and then showed a charming smile: "whether you are chuyang or Yushe God, your arrival is really what I mean. I want you to come here, in addition to the good accident that I want you to enjoy here, the most important thing I want to tell you is that I think you must be interested in it. "


    Chu Yang did not ask what it was, but put forward his puzzled: "why do you want to tell me this? I don''t know what''s wrong with you


    If pedares is replaced by night tassel, she will take out a knife and jump on it after hearing this guy say this. If she is replaced by Zhou Shuhan, she will hide her head in the quilt shyly. If she is replaced by Xie Yaotong, she will be a hooligan with water in her eyes. If she is replaced by huamang, she will pretend to be digging her ears, Change Chai Murong''s words... That girl will certainly take off her pants and say to him: numb next door, you can do it!


    But none of the girls mentioned above were there, only a shivering pedares who was angry.


    She was biting her teeth and looking at Chu Yang. She slowly raised her hand. It seemed that she wanted to give the order to "cut this guy to pieces". But in the end, she just lifted the white cloth on her body, revealing her white, tender and mature body lying on her back.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know what the woman was going to do, looked at the fragrant looking body without blinking. After looking at it carefully, he shook his head and thought, "what do you want to show me about this frame? It''s far worse than my family''s words and looks.". But it''s better than little nine. Well, it seems that we need to develop it for her in the future.


    Pedares, who didn''t know why Chu shook his head, said in a dreamlike way, "this is the place I am most proud of. Its function should be to bring happiness to men. I believe you should also understand it. But not long ago, he was mercilessly broken by a man. "


    "That man really doesn''t know how to cherish xianglianyu. It''s really hateful that he should do such a thing."


    Someone in Chu sighed with regret: "well, if I guess correctly, that person should be Chai wanton, right? Just because when you want to ask others to do you, he is... So, in order to revenge his barbaric behavior, you want to tell me something about him and expect me to find trouble with him, right? "


    It has to be said that Chu Yang is very clever sometimes.


    There''s no need for pedares to accuse him of Chai''s reckless violence. You can see something from her expression.


    However, when pedares just nodded to say something, he turned and walked to the cave: "well, I''m not interested in Chai wanton. You''d better open the cave. I''m going to leave."


    Pedares didn''t expect that Chu Yang would make such a response. After a moment, he quickly said, "what if this matter is related to you and Chai Murong in 2012? Do you want to go? "


    Chu Yang immediately stopped and turned around. He turned around and said, "Oh? In that case, I might as well stay a little longer and let you know. "


    This time, instead of selling the story, pedares said bluntly: "the main task of ecstasy hall is to reward some people who have made great contributions to 2012 and Olympus. The mayor of St. John''s Island in Singapore is a person who has made outstanding contributions to 2012. So he came here many days ago. I received him personally and overheard a news.


    ¡°


    When he heard about St. John''s Island in Singapore, chuyang immediately jumped in his heart and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the news?"


    Seeing that Chu Yang finally showed concern for the color, pedares showed a resentful smile on his face: "originally, it was nothing to do with 2012, but because it involved Chai Murong, it was not so simple. The mayor told me that when agents and special forces from all over the world gathered on St. John''s island to fight for HZY on the U.S. stealth plane, Chai Fangsi had been there. After the explosion on germinating Island, he disguised himself as a local police officer and drove an assault boat to the waters of germinating island to search Chai Murong on the island. I won''t tell you the details, Anyway, I know you''re one of the clients


    Chu Yang nodded and motioned to the woman to continue.


    "The mayor told me that on the evening of the day after the explosion in bud Island, local police picked up a pirate in the distant sea," pedares continued, taking a breath. According to the pirate, on the night after the explosion on germinating Island, he was lurking under the sea not far from a rubber boat and saw with his own eyes a woman on the rubber boat hit in the heart by Chai Fangsi. Who''s that woman? I don''t have to talk about it any more


    When he was in the sea area of germinating Island, who actually knocked Chai Murong underwater? Chu Yang paid a heavy price for the Singapore police to come back, but in the end, he never found out the truth.


    But now, in the ecstasy hall far away from Singapore, he heard a woman tell the truth of this matter. What kind of feeling he would have in his heart is absolutely conceivable: how could it be Chai Fangsi? Even if he wants to kill me, why kill Chai Murong? Why?

 Chapter 908

    Chu Yang clenched his hands tightly, his head was noisy, and there was no smile on his face any more. What he said was just endless killing intention, which radiated from all around. His words were violent, and he looked at pedares and said: "are you saying these things really? Why haven''t I heard from Singapore? "


    Pedares suddenly regretted taking away the white cloth covering his body. Although it couldn''t stop the cold murderous spirit of the man in front of him, how many of them would play a little psychological role in safety, didn''t it?


    But now she didn''t dare to let her subordinates cover her, so she had to tell her the truth: "I didn''t cheat you, because this matter involves senior officials of the Chinese government, so the Singapore government didn''t make any announcement. If Chai Fangsi did not harm me like this today, I would not let him bring you a message and lead you into the cave. I don''t want to corrupt you, I want to get back at him, get back at him... "


    Chu Yang''s eyes were like knives, wantonly searching back and forth on this woman''s white tender body. When he saw her trembling slightly because of excitement and anger, he knew that her words were 100% true, so he gently breathed out a breath, lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "where is Chai Fangsi now?"


    "Together with Jiang Gongjin, he followed duyaka to Mount Olympus."


    "Mount Olympus?"


    "Yes." Pedares''s eyes began to wander, with infinite yearning: "it''s a place where many gods live, a paradise for human beings..."


    Chai Murong doesn''t know why Chai wanton wants to leave her a letter. She really wants to accompany Shang lige to chase Chu Yang, but she finally receives the letter.


    After opening the letter, which was folded into a triangle, Chai Murong saw the contents of the letter. The first sentence was as follows: Murong, I have done something sorry to Chai family, so I have no face to see you.


    "Well, elder brother, if you are good, how can our Chai family be bullied like this?" Chai Murong closed his eyes and continued to look down: I know that even without Chai Qingtian, because of the list sent back to China by Beigong Cuo, the Chai family will come to this end. But I don''t want to say anything more here. The big mistake has been made. No matter how much you hate me, please leave these behind for the sake of the Chai family. You, me and Yueran work together to make the Chai family rise again!


    "Let the Chai family rise again? Hehe, big brother, how easy is that? " With a bitter smile, Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth and looked down: Murong, you also know that our father''s ability is limited, and it is impossible to make the Chai family to a higher level, so my grandfather placed his hope on the third generation of the Chai family. In the third generation, you have the deepest mind. It''s a pity that you are a girl and not suitable for officialdom. Yueran is too young, and all the burdens are on me. This is the main reason why I joined 2012 a long time ago. I want to use external forces to support the Chai family without my grandfather... Unfortunately, before I can do better, the Chai family will decline.


    "Brother, do you know that you are drinking doves to quench thirst?" Chai Murong shakes his head with pain in his eyes, and then leans on a tree to look down: I know that my practice is actually to drink doves to quench thirst, but I really have a hard time, and you will know later... Murong, although the Chai family will fall down sooner or later with the Beigong wrong list, chuyang is undoubtedly the biggest enemy of the Chai family! If you give me another half month, I will arrange everything. Unfortunately


    After seeing this, Chai Murong was worried. She could see from Chai wanton''s beautiful handwriting that he complained about Chu Yang: Chu Yang, he is my Chai family''s enemy, so you can never be his wife again! I know that it''s unfair for me to ask you like this, but in order for the Chai family to rise again, you have to draw a clear line with him. You should firmly hold the position of 2012 archbishop, so as to make use of the energy of the church, and make the people who come back to China have enough motivation to rise in the officialdom!


    In fact, I also understand that this time Chu Yang comes to you, he will promise you something. But you have to think about it carefully. Even if he helps Yueran again, will the Chu family behind him be willing? Will the flower family like it? So now I''m sure that at most he can climb to the position of secretary of the county Party committee, which is the limit of his ability. But is Chai''s only hope a county Party secretary?


    "I, I can''t be his wife anymore?" Chai Murong looked at the dense letter on his hand and limped down the tree trunk to the ground: I know you are a puppet now in 2012, but I will settle all this, because I will follow a woman named duyaka to Olympus immediately. As long as I go there, no matter what kind of sacrifice I will make, I will try my best to control that place and be your solid backing. At that time, we will support the rise of Yueran!


    When Chai Murong saw this, his nerves seemed numb. He just looked down with dull eyes: I know that Jiang Gongjin and I can''t control Olympus, which is even more mysterious than 2012. But I have backup, a very powerful backup. I won''t tell you who it is here. Just remember that we are irreconcilable with the Chu family, If we want to rise, we must first use all means to attack the Chu family! I firmly believe that this day will come, I also firmly believe that you can do as I said, completely give up the love in your heart, for the rise of the Chai family again, we will give up everything, right? Because we are all the children of the Chai family in China, and the prosperity of the Chai family is above everything... The hope is now placed on you, me and Yueran. Our three brothers and sisters are all the hope of the Chai family.


    If Chai Murong was asked to write so many words on this piece of paper with a pen, she would not be able to do it, but Chai wantonly did many things that girls didn''t do, and each word was very clear: from the time you went back to the sea alone in Singapore to search and rescue Chu Yang, I knew that you don''t bite your teeth when you mention him, but you really love him! It''s really hard for you not to be with him at this time, but if the Chai family wants to rise up, you have to do so! Of course, you can also make friends with him on the surface to make use of him... No matter what, you can''t marry him as a wife.


    If you have to do so, I can''t help it, because you have the right to choose, but I don''t, so I have to struggle for the future of the Chai family, hoping that God can pity me and give the Chai family another chance. Chai family, our Chai family


    "Chai family, our Chai family? Ha, ha After reading the last word, Chai Murong chuckled two times, and then slowly tore the letter to pieces. As soon as he raised his hand, the pieces of paper turned into white butterflies and floated down the mountain with the wind.


    After Chu Yang walked out of the forest slowly, he saw Shang Lige dozens of meters away on the left: this girl was sitting on the ground, struggling to beat a hunting steel clip on her leg, as if the transparent blood had been flowing down the upper of her shoes.


    If anyone could see Chu Yang at this time, just from his calm face, he thought that he had just entered the dense forest just to pick mushrooms


    But when he saw Shang jiu''er sitting on the ground not far away, struggling with a hunting steel clip on his leg, his leisurely face immediately disappeared: "jiu''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless?"


    With the attitude that his legs are clamped on his face, Chu Yang runs over when he shouts. He squats on the ground before he has time to say anything. He raises Shang Lige''s left leg and puts it on his knee. Looking at the steel clip deep in his leg, he is so anxious that he scolds repeatedly, saying that he wants to return to the ecstasy hall again and kill all the women inside.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s safety and Shang Lige''s calmness, she would not have been stuck in her calf after she tried for countless times and didn''t find her way in.


    Now, seeing that Chu Yang was in front of him with nothing missing, he immediately put down his heart. At this time, he felt that his leg was very painful, but he still said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s just that he was accidentally ambushed. It''s just that he shed some blood. There''s no need to go back."


    "Silly girl, I will never allow you to take such a risk in the future. Do you know?" Chu Yang carefully took off the steel clip, and then he was still on the side. He carefully checked the injury to make sure that it didn''t hurt the bone. Then he tore off a shirt and bandaged the wound for her.


    It''s true that the wound is not light, but Shang Lige said: "what''s the injury, as long as you''re OK."


    "It seems that you enjoy my tenderness to you after the injury." With pity in his eyes, Chu Yang raised his hand to gather the snow-white hair for Shang Li Ge, and said softly, "Jiu Er, the work here is almost finished. We will soon return to southern Hebei. Let me protect you later, OK?"


    Shang Lige didn''t seem to be used to Chu Yang''s loving tone, so he tilted his head back, looked away, and said boldly: "in fact, I prefer to fight outside, at least we can be together often. If you go back to southern Hebei, not to mention your rambling, Xiaochao and Xiaozhou sisters, just one Chai sister is enough for you to deal with. How can you manage me? "


    "Well, it seems that this is your first time to be jealous? I like it very much Chu Yang saw that Shang Lige''s injury was really only skin and flesh, so he made a joke at ease. Without waiting for her to say anything, he bent down and held her from the ground in his arms: "no matter what happens in the future, now let my brother show his consideration for jiu''er''s sister."


    If she is in bed now, Shang Lige certainly doesn''t mind being held by Chu Yang, but Chai Murong is not far from here. She feels embarrassed, so she struggles: "I can go by myself... How can you call my sister? I''m older than you. "


    Chu Yang hugged her tightly and strode down the mountain: "yes, you are older than me. At least there are several places on your body that are bigger than me, otherwise I would not..."

 Chapter 909

    "Don''t say it!" Shang Lige quickly raised his hand to cover someone''s smelly mouth.


    "Then don''t move, or I will not only continue to say, but also shout."


    "I''m really convinced by you..."


    "You mean in bed?"


    On the surface, a proud Chu man came to Chai Murong''s place with Shang Lige, but she was alone. It seems that Chai Yueran had gone down the mountain with Jin Xier first.


    "I''ll go down and wait for you first." After seeing Chai Murong standing under the tree, Shang Lige no longer cares what someone in Chu would say. He struggles to jump out of his arms and limps down the mountain. He completely forgets that he has not asked what happened after Chu Yang entered the dense forest.


    "Take care of the wound, don''t walk too fast!" Chu Yang chased after a few steps, and then turned to the tree where Chai Murong stood. Just as she was preparing to greet her cruel words, such as "what a loving couple you are", she found that there was no such expression on her face. She just looked at him crazily, which made people feel hairy.


    Chu Yang is a little uneasy that Chai Murong stares at him. After I raised my hand and felt my cheek to make sure that there were no flowers growing on my face, I asked, "look at your affection for me. How can I feel strange in my heart? Are you thinking about how to calculate me?"


    Chai Murong still did not speak. He just stares at Chu Yang until he doesn''t know where to put his face. Then he suddenly smiles softly and says in a low voice, "Chu Yang, can you go down the mountain with me like Shang Lige?"


    "You are so fat, how can I hold you?" After saying something insincere, Chu Yang bent down, put his left hand around Chai Murong''s waist, and put his right hand on her knees. With a little effort, he held her body of more than 50 kilograms in his arms and walked down the mountain: "Chai Murong, how can I find that you suddenly have something strange? It seems that you are a different person without seeing you now. Well, let me guess. After seeing me work so hard for your family, have you decided to really live with me in the future? "


    Chai Murong''s head is close to Chu Yang''s heart. He slightly closes his eyes and raises his left hand to gently touch his cheek. In a low voice, he says, "Chu Yang, my biggest wish in my life is not only to live with you sincerely, but also to be held in your arms and enjoy the most beautiful life in the world."


    "Your wish is actually very simple. Anyway, my strength is not very valuable. When you want me to hold you when you come back to China, I will hold you whenever I want." After saying this sentence, Chu Yang felt that there was something wrong with the senior officials, but he couldn''t guess why, so he had to slow down and hope that she could take the initiative to say it.


    Chai Murong after a smile, soft and greasy fingers in chuyang''s lips gently fumbled: "chuyang, if one day I do something sorry for you, you will not feel very uncomfortable. Or did you kill me after you were angry? "


    "You''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for before. Not to mention that you almost frozen me into a popsicle. This time, just say that you wanted to give me a green hat. A man would be angry and would like to kill you, but now? Aren''t you well held in my arms, and we are performing a classic of "husband and wife return home" Chu Yang carelessly said, right foot a lift kick fly a block in the way of small stones, in the heart ponder how to say with her Chai wanton things.


    Chai Murong didn''t react to Chu Yang''s words. He still closed his eyes and touched his lips and said, "I''ve just observed the terrain. Not far ahead is a cliff with a depth of tens of meters. If you throw me down, you will never be angry."


    "Chai Murong, what on earth do you want to say? Why do you suddenly say these inexplicable words?" Chu Yang frowned and stopped.


    When the tears came out of his eyes, Chai Murong completely buried his head in Chu Yang''s arms. His voice was dull and with obvious cry: "Chu Yang. I, I will not come back with you, really not! "


    "Why?" Chu Yang let go and put Chai Murong on the ground, holding her waist in his right hand and wiping her tears with his left hand. Staring at the beautiful face, he said in a very sincere tone: "no matter how many misunderstandings we have had before, they have been solved. And now you don''t have to worry about the ice age. Why don''t you come back with me? Don''t you want to be the Archbishop? oh I see. Are you still blaming me and Hua Manyu for the Chai family? In fact, with your intelligence, you should understand... "


    Chai Murong shook his head in pain and asked chokingly in his chest: "chuyang, tell me. If you wait for Yueran to become an adult, will you help him? Do your best to help him like a brother-in-law? "


    Chu Yang affirmative answer: "of course!"


    "Then tell me, what height can you help him reach when he becomes an adult? I mean, use your own power. "


    Chu Yang was stunned. Leng for a moment before murmuring: "if Chai Yueran wants to reach a higher level, the key still depends on his own ability, but if I only rely on my own efforts, I can operate him as a county Party Secretary at most."


    Chai Murong sniffed. After stopping the tears, he nodded: "well, that''s true."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "what is so?"


    "Nothing." Chai Murong wiped his tears with his backhand, turned his back to Chu Yang, looked at the direction of the cliff and asked in a low voice, "don''t you really want to throw me down?"


    Raise a hand to pull Chai Murong''s double shoulders, Chu Yang pulled her to come over, just want to say what. But she broke away and stepped back, with a determined look in her eyes, and said calmly: "chuyang, let''s break up. It''s like I''ve never known you before. From then on, you''re you and I''m me. "


    Not yet. After Chai Murong said this, Chu Yang really became as if he didn''t know her. He looked at her face for a long time and then whispered, "Chai Murong, what are you talking about?"


    "I mean, we broke up and became strangers. You are no longer the man I love the most, and I am not your wife in chuyang''s reputation. " Chai Murong took a deep breath and said faintly: "as for whether we can meet in the future, I may. But we will never be together again. Well, that''s it. There will be no future


    Chai Murong finished, and never looked at him again. Turn around and walk down the mountain.


    Chu Yang was so anxious that he took a few steps to catch up with her. He grabbed her arm and said in a loud voice, "Chai Murong, what''s wrong with you? Why do you play such a boring joke with me all of a sudden? "


    Chai Murong threw his arm hard. With a face like "we are just strangers," he said, "let me go! Do you, do you think I''m joking? "


    Everyone knows that the love and hatred between the three princes of Chu and the Chai officials were initiated by the woman almost every time, and ended with the man''s low voice every time.


    So many people who know them say that chuyang is not a man: he is a beautiful girl. Do you have to let her play with you?


    In fact, Chu Yang himself is also very clear: if these things happened between Lao Tzu and Chai Murong are written into a novel, those stupid readers who have money but don''t read the legitimate edition will surely think that the great author is deliberately abusing the main line, so they begin to talk about the author. In fact, what do they know about bird hair? The most sincere love between men and women, just like the world full of struggle, can only develop and sublimate in the process of constantly generating, solving and re generating contradictions! Would you be rare if a girl who has no personality crawls to the bed with flattering eyes, let alone such a proud person like me? Yes, I admit that my performance is a little bit wimpy now, but those stupid guys who watch piracy. Have you ever read the story of "sleeping on fuel and tasting gall"?


    In order to get revenge, the king of Yue has to endure hardships. In order to keep the charming firewood girl under her feet for a lifetime, we have to give in to her long legs. What''s the point? Well. I sigh that the world is too stupid, too retarded, too stupid for my wife


    It was with such a great mentality that the Third Prince of Chu had to tolerate Chai Murong again and again.


    I can''t help it. Who made this girl look so smart, so white and so character?


    But this time, when he saw Chai Murong suddenly turn over, he was really a little silly: "you, you''re not kidding, then you have to tell me why?"


    Chai Murong sucked his nose, bit his lips, pursed the corners of his mouth and asked, "do you really want to hear it?"


    "Bullshit, I have to figure out why!" Chu Yang breathed out a deep breath and said coldly: "I admit that I care about you very much, but I won''t pester you with no skin and no face after you say the right reason for breaking up. You said, you have to give me a good reason to break up today. I just want to be responsible for my own feelings. "


    "Just cause? Well, I''ll give you a good reason. " Chai Murong turned to look at the western sky, his voice was very erratic and untrue: "because I suddenly found that the person I love most is not you, not Chu Yang who is guarding my face and holding other women. That''s my good reason. Do you think it''s ok? "


    "Hehe, hehe, you said you suddenly found that the person you love most is not me?" Chu Yang first stayed for a moment, and then pointed to his nose and said, "after so many setbacks between us, it''s hard to defend your parents and untie the resentment in your heart. You should know what you look like at that time. But now you say to me, the person you love most is not me! Well, tell me, who is your favorite man? Is it Han Fang of Huaxia Changfeng Group, or Jiang Gongjin, who was broken by your father when he was 15 years old and kidnapped your mother not long ago... "

 Chapter 910

    Chai Murong abruptly interrupts Chu Yang''s words: "yes, that''s him!"


    Chu Yang was just like being stung by a scorpion at his feet. He suddenly broke up from the ground and cried, "what? You said that the person you love most is Jiang Gongjin? "


    Chai Murong bit his lip and nodded: "yes, it''s Jiang Gongjin. When I saw you holding Shang Lige just now, I suddenly realized that Jiang Gongjin had been broken by her father when she was 15 years old for me, which should make me feel guilty for him. Moreover, I heard that he had not been associated with other women for me all these years, which is enough to show how much he loves me! Chu Yang, I''m no longer the eldest lady of the Chai family. I''m not worthy of you, the Third Prince of the Chu family. I have a deep sense of inferiority in front of you. Really, especially in front of Hua Manyu, I don''t have such self-confidence, so. I think it''s better to find a man who is not as famous as you and who really likes me. Maybe this is my best destination. "


    "Fart, fart, you are Farting!" Chu Yang Teng grabs Chai Murong''s collar and shakes it back and forth, shouting: "don''t think you can cheat me by saying that. If you mean Han Fang, then I may believe it, but Jiang Gongjin? Ha ha! How can Jiang Gongjin be worthy of you! No man in the world is worthy of you except me


    There are many scenes in the world every day when men are dumped by women. Among them, women''s empathy is the most.


    If the man a woman falls in love with is many times stronger than her original lover, for example, like the sunshine in the wind, then the man will definitely have a great sense of frustration, so that he will slip away with his tail between his legs and secretly bless his ex girlfriend.


    But if the woman falls in love with a man who is not as good as him, then the man will be furious... Just like someone in Chu now.


    When Chu Yang stopped shaking, Chai Murong slowly broke off his hand holding his collar, nodded and said, "well, since you keep saying that there is no one who can match me except you, then I will give you another chance. If you can promise me, I will immediately resign from the position of 212 archbishop and return home with you. From then on, I will have children for you and never show up again. "


    Chu Yang immediately danced and replied: "well, then you say, what do you want me to do? In addition to the fact that Chai Yueran could not be put into a higher position, there are not many things that Lao Tzu could not do! Want stars? Or the moon? "


    Fool, if you had done this to me before, how could we have come to such a situation? Fool, my favorite fool, why are you so stupid? Why can''t you see how much I love you... Looking at Chu Yang who is like a monkey jumping around, Chai Murong bit his upper lip hard and said faintly: "I don''t want the stars or the moon. I just want you to give up flower rambling, Xie Yaotong Give up the bright night, give up shanglige, give up zhoushuhan, give up all the women except me! Can you do it? "


    Just now, Chu Yang, with a crazy look on his face that "the whole world is under my control", was stupefied when Chai Murong said this: can I do it? Manyu is my son''s mother. Jiuer regards me as her own life. Tangtang still thinks of me when she is insane. Yaotong is killed by a silver rat for me. Everything that Guangran does depends on my face... They have become indispensable people in my life. Can I give up all of them for Chai Murong? Can I?


    "You can''t?"


    Chu Yang did not speak.


    Sometimes silence means "yes.".


    Chai Murong turned around with a sneer. When the tears ran down his face again, he said something with the joy of the plot: "ha ha, I knew you couldn''t do it. But Jiang Gongjin could do it, so I chose him. Chuyang, don''t blame me. Don''t force me any more, because every woman around you is so excellent. Even without me, you can live happily, can''t you? Well, I''ll go ahead and arrange for Yueran and his parents to return home as soon as possible. That''s it. I''ll never meet again. "


    Looking at the back of Chai Murong, who seems to be a little staggering, running down the mountain, Chu Yang stands in the original place, confused in his mind.


    Since no longer squatting to pee, Chu Yang knows that he has been firmly tied to Chai Murong in his life.


    Chu Yang and Chai Murong''s love history is so tangled that they can make a 300 episode TV series.


    The setbacks and true and false hatred that Chu Yang experienced made him swear to kill her more than once, but he always forgives her and regards her as a child who is not sensible and always willful.


    But now, just when Chu Yang thought that she was completely impressed or moved, she turned and left... Numb the next door. The strangest thing in the world is the love between men and women.


    I don''t know how long I stayed in the same place. When Chu Yang felt tired and just wanted to sit down, he saw a staggering figure running up the mountain quickly. His eyes lit up immediately. With his feet flying, he ran to meet the slim figure. They were still far away from each other. He threw a big lunge in front of others, put her in his arms, and stroked her hair with his left hand. Close your eyes and murmur: "Chai Murong, don''t leave me. In fact, you know my favorite person is you, really!"


    "Alas After waiting for a long time at the foot of the mountain, only to see the crying Chai Murong go away by car, but not to see Chu Yang go down the mountain, Shang Lige endure the pain of leg injury. When she came back again, he held her in his arms and regarded her as Chai Murong. It''s conceivable what she felt. However, when she saw this guy''s delirious appearance, all her negative emotions turned into a low sigh, and then she turned to look at the way she came. Chuyang said in a low voice, "I''m not Chai Murong, I''m Shang Lige. Chai Murong, she''s gone. "


    "You are not Chai Murong?" Chu Yang a stay, hard to shake head, just see oneself embrace in the bosom of this gentle figure of master. It turned out to be Shang Lige with white hair, so he relaxed his hand and sat down on the ground, drooping his head and said in an astringent voice: "Jiu Er, I''m sorry, you don''t mind."


    "It''s all right. No matter what you do, I don''t mind. I just support you. " Shang Lige squatted down, holding Chu Yang''s arm in both hands, and said softly, "Chu Yang, cheer up. Tell me, what''s the matter with you and her? When we were on our way here, aren''t you still well? Why did you suddenly become like this? "


    In many cases, Shang Lige has been playing the role of Chu Yang''s trash can, sister and even mother. So after hearing his heartbreaking words, she just considered his feelings from his point of view and completely ignored her own feelings.


    Silly, but persistent, this may be the greatest love in the world, right?


    After Chai Mingsheng and his wife were taken away by Chai Murong, Hu mietang kept a gloomy face.


    On the contrary, Xie Qingshang, still holding a cigarette in his mouth, looked indifferent: "Hu Laoer, don''t people tell you that the dog is white when they leave? As for you, you are drooping to cool Mexico City, a beautiful city? In fact, you have to think that what we should do has already been... "


    Xie Qingshang just said that. Hu Mie Tang waved his hand and said, "OK, thank you. Don''t talk about it here. I''m upset about it!"


    Xie Qingshang''s temper has always been very good. Seeing that Lao Hu is in a bad mood, he doesn''t agree with him. He just laughs twice. I didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Xue Xinghan was very upset when he saw that his own husband had been scolded by others, so he went to Hu Mie Tang and pinched his waist with both hands and glared at his boss with a pair of Danfeng eyes. The high chin almost touched Lao Hu''s nose: "Hey, I said Hu mietang, what do you mean? Although we all come to Mexico City for your precious student chuyang, the nature between us is different! We came to help for Qin Laoqi''s sake. How about you? Even if no one wants you. You have to take the initiative to be a teacher, don''t you? Who made that boy your apprentice? In fact, in this way, we are here to help you! How can you show the helpers face in the world? Do you think it''s great that you are Hu mietang? Can I talk to my husband in this way? I Pooh... "


    In the face of Xue Xinghan''s aggressiveness, Hu counseled when he destroyed Downton. He stepped back with a smile and even bent down: "sister in law, sister in law, what are you talking about? I''m not angry because the Chai family didn''t say hello to me when they left. I''m just angry with my humble apprentice! You say that such a girl who turns over and doesn''t recognize others, what is worth pursuing? My little apprentice ye Chuqing is not many times better than her? Don''t you think so? "


    Standing on one side, ye Chuqing didn''t know what to do. After hearing Hu mietang''s words, she immediately rubbed her hands and lowered her head, which made Gu mingchuang feel very angry: grass, Lao Tzu and Chu Yang are all virtuous, but why can he be favored by so many girls? On? Don''t you see that I''m more heroic than he is? Alas, this materialistic society. How can we produce so many blind people!


    Yeliusu has heard Hu mietang''s bad name for a long time. She has been far away from him since she came into the room. But she didn''t expect that a man would let a woman back off and flatter her. It''s not like a killer at all.


    Maybe, this is the greatest friendship... Night tassel looks at these legendary characters in the room with envy in her eyes. Just when she thinks of it, she hears the door being knocked. Subconsciously, she turns around and walks to the door. After looking in the cat''s eye, she immediately opens the door.


    At the door of the room stood Chu Yang and Shang Lige.


    Hu Mie Tang, who had been nodded by Xue Xinghan and retreated to the sofa, immediately sat on the sofa after Chu Yang and Chu Yang appeared, coughed heavily, then took a cup of tea and pursed it with his head down.

 Chapter 911

    Seeing his apprentice coming, Xue Xinghan is embarrassed to blame him again. After a slight hum, he makes a gesture to Xie Qingshang who stands up: "Lao Xie, everything here is almost done. It''s time for us to go back home and supervise our son to study hard, so that he won''t go out to play with his sister after school all day."


    As for Xue Xinghan''s words, Xie Qingshang seemed to treat them as an imperial edict. He nodded and bowed and agreed. Before walking through Hu mietang''s sofa, he heard the latter say in a low voice, "are you still a man because you are so afraid of your wife?" After the words, immediately through a chest of awe inspiring way: "you know a fart, only the man who is afraid of his wife, is the man who knows how to enjoy life most!"


    Xie Qingshang may have said a lot of shit in his life. But this sentence is not false at all, because the wife is the girl who was born to be hurt by her husband and let her husband fear but let her husband taste the truth of the world. It was because she loved him and cared about him that she constrained him from the position of motherhood. Many women who really love their husbands sometimes treat them as their own children.


    What is the greatest thing in the world? There is no doubt that: maternal love!


    When a woman loves a man with the greatest love in the world, can the man be unhappy?


    The reason is very simple. But most men don''t understand it. Instead, they laugh at the men who are afraid of their wives.


    Xue Xinghan took a look at Hu Mie Tang. He seemed to be guarding Chu Yang. He was embarrassed to say something more, so he went to the door and said to someone in Chu with a strong smile: "brother, there is a son in my aunt''s family who needs to be taught. I won''t play with you in Mexico City. Let''s go first. "


    "You call him brother, but you call yourself aunt. Is that a bit contradictory?" Xie Qingshang immediately corrected it to his wife.


    Xue Xinghan raised his hand and rubbed his cheek. He said in a low voice, "you know what? I call him brother because I think he is the same generation as Hu Mie Tang. I call myself aunt because he should call me aunt. Go, go, don''t talk here if you don''t know. "


    Without waiting for Xie Qingshang and Chu Yang to say anything, Xue Xinghan dragged him out of the room and closed the door.


    Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang look at each other. The latter thinks like this. But someone in Chu thinks: I really enjoy being led by the nose by the woman I love, but they don''t show me. Grass, I''m really cheap!


    As soon as Xie Qingshang and his wife got to the elevator door, Hu mietang stood up from the sofa, winked at ye Chuqing and said, "chuyang, I don''t want to take care of anything here. You can do it by yourself. If you have free time in the future, you can go to Moscow emerald manor for a few days to relax


    Emerald manor in Moscow is the headquarters of Russian blood sucking bats.


    Although he has not spent more than 24 hours with Hu mietang so far, he has fulfilled his duty as a teacher when Chu Yang needs help most.


    So after understanding the meaning of his words, Chu Yang bowed respectfully and replied, "OK, teacher, I will definitely visit my teacher''s mother."


    Hu Mie Tang nodded and did not speak. He went to the door. After pulling the door open, he turned and looked at ye Chuqing, who was still motionless. He was puzzled and said, "Chuqing, don''t you go with me? Didn''t you just realize what I meant by winking at you? "


    I thought you were hinting that I would stay... Ye Chuqing murmured unwillingly. When she wanted to say something to Chu Yang, she saw Hu mietang wink at her again, so she sighed gently, wiped her sweetheart''s shoulder with her head down and walked to the door. But when they touched each other''s shoulders and separated, she heard someone say in a low voice: "I think about it sometimes. If ye Chuqing has long hair, will it become more beautiful? "


    Suddenly, ye Chuqing eyes is a bright, low voice answer: "you this desire, not long!"


    "OK, be careful on the way. I''ll wait until I come back home."


    "Understand, you also, also don''t for her too sad, in fact, a lot of good girls, such as me..." very embarrassed after finishing this sentence, ye Chuqing quickened her pace to the door, pushed Hu mietang out.


    "Well, they''re all gone. I can''t breathe with these fierce people After ye Chuqing closed the door, Gu mingchuang sat down on the sofa. Before the words were heard, Chu Yanggang said, "don''t talk nonsense, they haven''t gone far yet!" Hu Mie Tang reached into his head, wrinkled his nose and murmured, "Gee. Strange, how can there be a stink in this room? "


    Gu mingchuang quickly stood up from the sofa, nodded his head, bowed his waist, looked shy, and said, "yes, yes, it''s because I, I just farted."


    "Oh. Then you should remember to pay attention to your image in various occasions. OK, let''s go. " Hu Xiaotang Sha nodded and closed the door.


    The four people left in the room looked at each other for three minutes. Shang Lige just ate a smile: "Lao Ba, this time you should know the harm of disorderly talking? He just depends on that you are brother chuyang. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that he will cut off your tongue. "


    Gu Ming said: "cut! I''ll be afraid of him... No more, chuyang. What happened to you and Chai Murong? You don''t know, just now when she picked up her parents, she had a drooping face, like a dead man... I just made a metaphor, just a metaphor. Don''t take it to heart


    In addition to his superb use of poison, Gu''s ability to accurately judge girls'' psychology has always been the envy of the Third Prince of Chu.


    What''s more, someone in Chu is at a loss at this time. He is eager to find someone who understands to talk about his troubles. So I didn''t care about shanglige and yeliusu. After taking a cup of herbal tea and drinking it, I told Chai Murong about breaking up all of a sudden.


    Gu Ming Chuang is a master of playing with feelings. After listening to Chu Yang''s words, he is a good teacher. After frowning for a moment, he tapped on the table with his fingers and said, "chuyang, according to my understanding of Chai Murong, although she is the kind of girl who takes unreasonable food, none of us can deny it. No matter she loves you or hates you, there is only one you in her heart. She will never fall in love with Jiang Gongjin for no reason. She is probably under some kind of pressure to do so. "


    As soon as Gu mingchuang''s words such as yeliusu stopped, he immediately said, "this pressure is probably related to the rise and fall of the Chai family. Everyone knows that the reason why she hates Chu Yang is because of the decline of the Chai family. Let me make a metaphor. If there is an opportunity for Chai family to rise and let her make a choice between this opportunity and Chu Yang, which one would you guess she would choose? "


    If Chai Murong is just like Xiaozhou''s younger sister, she will cry when she meets with something, then she is at most a talented person who has made great achievements in shopping malls. She is not qualified to be praised by Chai wantonly as "the most capable leader in the third generation of Chai family".


    Once a woman is too strong, she will get into trouble that even she can''t imagine. She can''t live the life she wants. Then for a certain responsibility to give up some of her beloved things, this is the sorrow of strong women, but also most of these women are not happy at all.


    And Chai Murong, the impression left to everyone, is precisely this kind of powerful woman. So night tassel soon found out why she wanted to break up with Chu Yang.


    Because she was always entangled with some "laymen" these days, Jiu Er Jie also learned to think. After everyone had been silent for a while, she put forward different opinions: "but the Chai family has gone down. If they want to mix up again, they will get better. In addition to Chu Yang''s help, it seems that there is no other suitable person in China. But Chai Murong''s sudden abnormality just proves that she may have found a more powerful platform than Chu Yang. That''s why... "


    It is the so-called words that awaken the dreamer and Shang Lige. Let Chu Yang''s brain suddenly come to an end, blurt out: "I know, I know why she suddenly so abnormal!"


    "Do you know why she is so abnormal?" The other three asked together.


    But Chu Yang sold the pass again, shook his head and said: "I can''t say it now, because I''m not sure."


    "It''s still the same as not knowing." Gu mingchuang''s face turned sour and patted the sofa Gang: "chuyang, no matter why Chai Murong wants to leave you, I think it''s a good thing, because I''ve had enough of this woman. It seems that she has never made you clean except for always giving you trouble. Now that she has left you on her own initiative, no matter what the reason, you just take this opportunity to get rid of and forget her, which is good for you and countless beautiful and Coquettish female compatriots. It''s not a bad thing. "


    I''m afraid Ben and I can''t let her go! Alas, what''s the matter with me? I''m a woman who''s got it long ago? Why bother about her?


    Chu shook his head in a headache. Just as he wanted to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. So he took a look at his mobile phone, which showed "Hua Man Yu" and pressed the answer button: "Man Yu, I''m in Mexico City now, and I''ll be back soon. What''s the matter with you calling?"


    Gu mingchuang and others all shut their mouths when they heard that it was Hua Manyu''s call: Although this woman has been trying her best to play the role of a good wife and mother, once she has established herself in the Chu family, she should soon show her strong side, and even be more ruthless than Chai Murong in dealing with some things.


    Looking at Chu Yang nodding to the phone, Gu mingchuang suddenly feels sorry for his brother. He is the Third Prince of Chu family, who is in power in China. He should be the target of many girls'' flattery, and he has the right to choose between thousands of flatteries, but the two women who are most likely to become his daughter-in-law... Alas, neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp, They are very strong, and they don''t want to be a good wife and mother. It''s really sad!

 Chapter 912

    "Well, I see. But I''m afraid I don''t have time to wait for him, because I want to return home immediately. Well, I''ll tell you then. That''s it. Goodbye. " Chu Yang then turned off the phone, looked up and said, "Hua Manyu called to tell me that her brother Hua Canyu is coming to Mexico all of a sudden, and asked if I could ask him why he came here."


    Gu mingchuang and others, especially Shang Lige, didn''t want to ask more about Hua Canyu. They just nodded perfunctorily and began to discuss the flight back home.


    May 4, 2012 is the youth day set up by China to commemorate the May 4th movement, which broke out on May 4, 1919. It is also the day for Chu Yang and others to return home.


    Worried that pregnant Zhou Yuru missed her husband, Gu mingchuang and yeliusu, who didn''t like going to shanglige of Chu family and wanted to go but had no reason to go, went out of the waiting hall and found a taxi to go back to southern Hebei along the Beijing Hebei expressway.


    The distance between Beijing and Southern Hebei is about 500 kilometers. It takes four hours to take the expressway at most, so they don''t have to take the plane.


    After seeing off Gu mingchuang and others, he called a taxi and went to Chu''s home.


    When Chu Yang came home, Chu Xuanwu and Chu linger were not at home. They probably went to a memorial parade. But his mother Yun Ruoxi just came out of the main hall with her grandson in her arms. When she saw her son suddenly coming in from the outside, she was stunned and then complained happily: "Xiao Yang, when did you come to Beijing, why didn''t you say hello in advance?"


    "Mom, for the sake of the pharmaceutical factory, I just came back from abroad. In order to give you a surprise, I didn''t call you in advance. " Chu Yang goes to Yun Ruoxi and reaches out his hands to hold his son. But the boy doesn''t seem to have a good memory. For a while, he doesn''t recognize that the handsome man in front of him is his father. He cries and refuses to let him hold him, but he can''t earn his father''s money. After being held, he immediately expresses his dissatisfaction with him with a bubble of urine.


    Chu Yang looked at the urine ticking down his skirt, and patted his son''s buttocks in tears and laughter, scolding: "I grass, do you have a son who gives me such respect?"


    Sons and grandsons are always in front of us. This is absolutely the greatest wish of all grandmothers in the world¡® Looking at the son who was pissed all over by his grandson, yunruoxi happily took his grandson over, and the home decoration said angrily: "it can''t blame Yangfeng. Who let you, a father, go out so long to go home? Well, well, go to the East Wing room and change your clothes. Your grandparents are waiting for the flowers in the back. Go and say hello. "


    "Well, I know... Boy, you are cruel!" When Chu Yang kisses his son''s face again, he grabs him in the face. He has to make a painful scold and then casually asks, "my father is not at home? He went to work today? "


    Hearing his son ask about chutiantai, yunruoxi''s smile coagulated and said with a light sigh, "well, your father hasn''t come back since he went to Shuzhong. Thanks to him, he even ran around in order to run Yunshui group well. In the past, when he was at home, he always thought that his silence was like a lump in the wood. But now that he''s outside, I feel empty in my heart. I feel like I''ve lost something. "


    Chu Yang was silent. He knew better than anyone what kind of bird Lao Tzu was. But now his father, who used to have a headache as soon as he picked up his pen, has been guarding the crumbling Yunshui group for the sake of Chai Mingsheng''s heavy burden. However, as the "initiator", he is constantly upset by some love and affection.


    After thinking of this, Chu Yang thought that he might be the most asshole in the world and the son that worried his parents the most, so he said in a low voice with a forced smile¡° Mom, don''t worry. My dad will be home soon. Don''t always think that he doesn''t talk. Hehe, in fact, he is used to hiding his love for you in his heart, but you don''t feel it at ordinary times. "


    Yunruoxi laughed and scolded: "smelly boy, do you still need to tell me about my parents? Go and change your clothes. Maybe you''ll see a surprise. "


    Chu Yang some wonder of ask a way: "what surprise?"


    Cloud like Xi, smile but not answer.


    "You didn''t find another little godmother for your grandson, did you? If so, how good it would be. " Someone in Chu didn''t finish this sentence, so he quickly walked to the door of the East chamber. After he pushed the door open, he saw a man sitting on the edge of the bed.


    This person is a female compatriot, is sitting on the edge of the bed with her head down, a black hair cascading down her cheek, covering most of her face.


    She was wearing a white shirt with a pointed collar. The two buttons on the top of the shirt were not buckled, revealing delicate skin whiter than the shirt. A blue heart-shaped pendant was tied to a string of silver chains, which fell on the exposed black lace. Black, white and blue reflected each other on the woman''s chest, giving people a sense of coquettishness.


    In particular, the lower body wore only 13 small short skirts with a beige dress, and two white flowers had a wider view of the thigh. The small toe toes in the flip flops were painted with ink blue nail polish, and as the Chu Yang pushed away the carved door panels with glass, it shone brightly and brightly than the attractive ones.


    Chu Yang stood at the door, looking at other people''s snow-white slender legs, looked at the boss for a while, and then whispered: "who are you, dressed so coquettishly and exposed, how can you suddenly appear in my room? Ah, by the way, how can I look at you like Xie Yaotong, the first beautiful woman who was once famous in Beijing? It''s just that you and she are different. She''s the one. After a man looks at it for the first time, he will naturally think of bed. It''s really fatal. And you let me... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Yang didn''t say any more. He just turned around and closed the door. Before he left the door, he heard a very resentful voice saying, "Xie Yaotong reminds you of the bed, so what do I remind you of?"


    "I think of the fox spirit, which is pure on the surface but coquettish in the heart. It''s a typical enchanting spirit, not worth the life."


    "Well, you''re talking nonsense. Do I have what you said?" White shirt girl looked up, black hair spread, showing a clear cut a little beautiful face, is known as Beijing''s first beauty Xie Yaotong.


    "Hey, there''s nothing like that, but it''s almost the same, but I like it."


    Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chus Chu


    In fact, Chu Yang did not see Xie Yaotong when she entered the courtyard of Chu family. When Xie Yaotong came out to meet him, she guessed that she was deliberately hiding, even if it was in the heavily guarded Chu family.


    Why does Xie Yaotong do this? Chu Yang knows very well in his heart. What he said just now is just a casual question.


    Xie Yaotong hugged the man several years younger than himself, took a few deep breaths, and then murmured: "well, yes, I dare not go back, because I''m afraid to make trouble for my grandfather and them. But I dare not stay in a hotel at will, because there are too many people who know me in Beijing. If I hadn''t sent you things to the Chu family and been left by the Chu master, I might have had to go to other cities to escape. "


    Xie Yaotong said that she did not dare to go back to Xie''s home, but because her identity in 2012 has been exposed, the old and young men of Xie''s family will be very busy.


    Before the Xie family has actively found out the countermeasures, she is not suitable to appear in the Xie family, so as not to disturb the deployment of the Xie family. In fact, she does not know that she was abandoned by the Xie family. What she said was that when she was escorted back to China by beigongcuo, she brought over the antidotes that Chu Yang had left her at the Chinese Embassy in Mexico. The old man of Chu family saw what she meant and took her in.


    Although this is not the first time Xie Yaotong has lived in the Chu family, the significance of this time is quite different from that of the last time: she was imprisoned here as a "prisoner" last time, and she once scolded the Chu master for this.


    But this time, it was Chu Longbin who left her and arranged her in the room where Chu Yang had lived. The significance is conceivable.


    After being left in Chu''s house by Chu Longbin, Xie Yaotong says that there is no "female wind" pointing at the old man''s nose at all, and even hasn''t gone out at the door of the East Chamber in the past few days. She looks like a little widow with a dead man.


    Although everyone is in 2012, Xie Yaotong''s situation is quite different from Chu Yang''s: how can Chu Yang become the God of feather snake and give him the antidote to Beigong CuO? The Chinese authorities have made it clear for a long time before he returned home. Not only will they not pursue him for this, but they may also record a great contribution to him.


    Of course, after Chu became the God of feather snake, whether he could take this opportunity to seek some interests for Huaxia that are not enough for you, me and him is certainly under the consideration of the authorities. It''s just that they haven''t made a good plan yet. Once they have a clear plan, the Huaxia authorities won''t let go of the opportunity of "getting rich". Don''t forget that there are many things leading the world in 2012, For example, they developed a virus with MD gene.


    Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong are both on duty in 2012. Why do they get very different results? It''s a matter of understanding.


    Although Xie Yaotong once assisted beigongcuo to complete the task, after the list of branches in Huaxia in 2012 was exposed, she was listed as a dangerous person by the relevant departments of Huaxia with Chai Murong because she had done some evil things for 2012. Therefore, she realized this clearly when she returned home, so she chose to take refuge in the Chu family by sending things.


    Sometimes, fate is just an old woman who is not coquettish. It seems that she only likes those normal little white faces like Chu Yang, but she hates Chai Fangsi, who is the most beautiful woman in Beijing and has the appearance of a man but not that function.

 Chapter 913

    Chu Yang naturally understood Xie Yaotong''s difficulty, but he also knew that if he wanted to wash elder sister Xie completely, it was not enough to rely on her contribution to help Beigong Cuo, so he had to take refuge for the time being. Besides, there are as like as two peas in the three enchanting activities outside her, which makes her more concerned.


    After cuddling up quietly in Chu Yang''s arms for a few minutes, Xie Yaotong suddenly whispered: "Chu Yang, you say that men always face an unchangeable face every day. No matter how beautiful this face is, after watching it for a long time, will it also produce boredom?"


    "Well, how to say, generally speaking, men do have this old and new habit, but I''m not." After a shameless boast, Chu released Xie Yaotong''s body, picked up her face and gently kissed her on the forehead: "don''t think about it. I''ll see my grandfather first."


    Xie Yaotong didn''t say anything, just nodded. When Chu Yang casually put on a coat and walked to the door, she suddenly said in a trembling tone: "Chu, Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang, who was about to light a cigarette with a lighter in his hand, turned around to see Xie Yaotong''s face. He thought she was reluctant to go out by herself, so he said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I just went to the back to see my grandfather. I''ll be back soon. I have something to discuss with you. Don''t be afraid. Anyway, I''m home now. As long as I''m here, you don''t have to worry any more. "


    After Xie Yaotong nodded, he put his right hand under the quilt beside him: "I don''t worry, I just want you to have a good look at my face."


    "Ha, good." Chu Yang smiles, squints his eyes, and looks like a big sex Wolf: "after I meet my grandfather, I will have a good look at you. Not only should we take a good look at your face, but also we should take a closer look at some places to see if they are big or small. Hey, wait for me. "


    Someone in Chu talks nonsense. He turns his head to open the door, but suddenly turns around and raises his hand!


    Shua... Suddenly, the lighter in Chu Yang''s hand turns into a meteor, and instantly flies to Xie Yaotong. With a loud noise, she just raises the sharp knife to cut her face.


    Fortunately, thanks to the glass installed on the door, I stopped a self mutilation fool incident in time... Chu Yang thought so in his heart. He quickly walked to Xie Yaotong with a gloomy face, raised his left hand to slap her in the face and scolded: "Xie Yaotong, is there something wrong with you? Why do you want to scratch your face with a knife? I said, "why did you let me have a good look at your face just now? It turns out that you already have this meaning.". Numb the people next door. What evils have I done in my last life? Why don''t you stinky women make me feel at ease? Can''t you think about it for me and make me less trouble? "


    When Chu Yang raised his hand, Xie Yaotong, who subconsciously closed his eyes, still didn''t feel pain after being scolded. So he opened his eyes and cried and said, "Chu Yang, in fact, I love this face very much. I also know that it brings me the title of the first beauty in Beijing. But now it has become a burden that I dare not show my face to the public. I think if it is destroyed, it will not be recognized by people in the future, and it will no longer cause trouble to the Xie family and you! "


    "What kind of bullshit theory is that? Oh, you think that''s good? If people want to pursue you, don''t say you are disfigured. No wonder everyone says that the more beautiful a woman is, the less intelligent she is. It turns out that''s true. " Chu Yang cursed maliciously, took the knife from the bed, put it in Xie Yaotong''s hand, and said in a low voice: "you row, you''d better row now as an ugly ghost that no one can recognize! But I can tell you, Xie Yaotong, Laozi and you just like Gu mingchuang. If you are ruined, even if you are attractive in other places, if I touch you, I will be your grandson! "


    Although Xie Yaotong has been rude and unreasonable since he was a child, he has seen a lot of things and people in recent years, but he has never heard such vicious and obscene words. For a moment, he was scolded silly. He just looked at Chu Yang with a knife and could not say a word.


    I''m afraid that this stupid woman will really disfigure herself when she is negligent. Chu, who is not in a good mood, looks at her pretty face and starts a stream of evil fire in her belly. She doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She just grabs the knife and lifts her from the bed, turns her back to herself, grabs her hair and presses it forward, One hand reached under her skirt, grabbed her underpants and tore them apart. Then she untied her pants and took out something. Without any warm action in advance, she went in ferociously.


    Chu Yang and Xie Yintong don''t know whether the shovel and the road will hurt when they rub the shovel on the road, but they cry out in a low voice: "ah!" when some evil guy burst into a dry place


    It is clear that he called first, but some guy who has decided to eat elder sister Xie raised his hand to slap her left buttock and scolded: "call, you call a hair!"


    "You, you can''t wait until I''m ready?" Xie Yaotong cried in a low voice to explain a sentence.


    "I''m so busy now, where can I make those boring preparations?" A guy who played down his movements snorted and said, "hum, when it''s over, you can do whatever you like. Anyway, I will remember this time. Ah, by the way, just wait a moment. I''ll get a camera. It''s better to take a picture as an eternal memorial. "


    "You, you don''t... Oh... I, I don''t do that kind of stupid thing, can''t I?" Xie Yaotong, who already knows what he has done wrong, quickly twists his waist, raises his chin, closes his eyes, and holds someone in Chu''s waist with his backhand


    More than half an hour later, Chu Yang, full of vigor and vitality, came to the backyard whistling.


    Chu Longbin, who was playing with an osmanthus tree by the wall, heard his grandson''s whistle. He and his wife gave a look of "love princess, you''re going back for a while." then he gave a cold hum and said without looking back, "I heard Ruoxi say that you got home at 3:20 p.m. when you got home, you were peed by Yang Feng and went back to the house to change your clothes. But now, it''s more than four o''clock before you come out. If it wasn''t for the girl of Xie''s family in your room, I''d like to go in and have a look. What kind of clothes do you have to change to make it so troublesome! "


    After listening to Chu Longbin''s words, Chu Yang, old Yihong, didn''t know what to say. He just muttered in his heart: you old man, don''t go in, or you''ll scare your lovely grandson into impotence?


    Seeing his grandson''s face turned red when he was robbed by the old man, old lady Chu frowned: "Oh, old man, what are you talking about? After they meet young people, they naturally want to make out with each other. What''s so strange about staying in the room a little longer? As for how you treat my grandson? "


    "You know how to protect him. Don''t you know how to be quick and slow?"


    "Do you understand? You know, but why do you always plant flowers and grass here? I won''t talk to you. I''ll go ahead and watch Yangfeng. " Old lady Chu, who wiped her hands, gave Chu Longbin a disgruntled look. Then she went to chuyang, who was smiling and saying hello. Her eyes were full of love. She gave him the neat clothes, and then she walked to the front.


    "Hey, hey, my grandmother understands people." After seeing old lady Chu go away, Chu Yang turned around and put away the smile on her face: "grandfather, what''s the meaning of Xie Yaotong?"


    Chu Longbin didn''t answer. Instead, he slowly uprooted a weed beside the osmanthus tree. Then he put down the small hoe and stood up straight. Just as he wanted to beat his waist with his backhand, Chu, who was very filial to the old man, quickly knocked it on his back.


    "Well, I''m old, and I''m useless." Chu Longbin closed his eyes and enjoyed his grandson''s filial piety for a moment. Then he waved his hand to signal that he didn''t have to be busy: "it''s very troublesome to say about the girl of Xie''s family. In fact, it''s very simple. The key is to see if those old foxes can let her go, or if she can make up for her fault. After all, after joining 2012, she has done a lot of humiliating things for Huaxia, and has been promoted to the position of the king of killers and become an international wanted criminal. If she is so easy to let her be at ease, even Xie Kunlun feels that it is too much.


    Chu Yang quibbled for Xie Yaotong: "she just went astray for a while. In fact, her humanity is good. She can''t be compared with Chai Fangsi. What''s more, when she helped Beigong Cuo, she made a little contribution. Even if she had to be punished, she couldn''t kill her, could she? "


    Chu Longbin snorted coldly: "hum, if taking her life can counteract the impact on the Xie family, Xie Kunlun will make people disappear without thinking when she doesn''t return home."


    Chu Yang a Leng, stunned way: "won''t it, Xie Yaotong she even if is to make a big mistake, but after all or Xie family''s relatives ah, how can they be so unfeeling?"


    "Heartless? The life and death of a Xie Yaotong can''t be compared with the interests of the whole Xie system. What is it? In the eyes of politicians, everyone is a chess piece in the game. " Chu Longbin said faintly: "the Xie family has been run by several factions just because Xie Yaotong joined 2012. Xie Kunlun will make many concessions if he wants to keep her. In that case, the Xie family will lose a lot of things. In politics, once you fall behind, you will always fall behind. If you want to catch up with others again, you have to make a big bright spot. "


    After the old man finished, Chu Yang finally understood why Xie Yaotong had been disfigured just now, so he sighed heavily and asked, "Alas, if Xie Yaotong would disappear forever in silence, then the Xie family would die and refuse to accept the debt. But if she wants to appear in front of people again, the Xie family will certainly be criticized and attacked because of her, right? "


    Chu Longbin didn''t say anything. He just walked to an apple tree in front of the garden, raised his hand and pinched a leaf on a branch: "this leaf is the first leaf on this tree. It is said that it plays an important role in the healthy growth of this tree one step earlier than other leaves. But one day, if it is full of pests, then the tree or the person in charge of the tree will take it off the tree, so as not to affect other leaves, and then affect the healthy growth of the whole tree. "

 Chapter 914

    Chu Yang also went to the tree and looked at the leaf: "why don''t you take off the pests above, or spray insecticides to make it play the role of green leaf again?"


    Chu Longbin asked: "what if it''s already critically ill? Even if you take away the pests, you can''t survive. And the other leaves are so healthy that they don''t need to be sprayed? "


    Chu Yang''s face was a little pale. After a long time, he asked in a low voice, "grandfather, does Xie Yaotong have to die?"


    "At least she will never show up again. She can''t be seen completely. She can''t be an excuse for others to attack the Xie family." Chu Longbin gently groped for the tree, with calm tone: "however, if she does not die, others will always trace her until they find her."


    "Those people, who are they? Do these people include... You? "


    Chu Longbin said frankly: "the Xie family is her family, but they can hope her to die for their own interests. Xie Yaotong, since that list was obtained by Huaxia, he has been regarded as a dead man by Xie family. But if she is alive, it will be of great benefit to many people, and our Chu family is just one of the many people who don''t want her to die like this. "


    Gently closed his eyes, Chu Yang voice dry said: "I know, you will Xie Yaotong stay in Chu family, in fact, is afraid that she was killed by Xie family, so as to lose the tool to coerce Xie family. Oh, ridiculous. I always thought you were protecting her. "


    "Chu Yang, before you came back to China, I didn''t have such a mind. I just wanted to let her enjoy the ordinary life quietly." Speaking of this, Chu Longbin pulled the leaf off the branch: "but you have come back, so whether she is going to die or not depends on your idea. If she is alive, the Xie family will be unstable, and she may commit suicide in order not to implicate the Xie family. If she dies, we will lose a chance to get more benefits... This is politics. We can''t use our personal feelings to control politics. It''s cruel and realistic. "


    "Chu family, can''t you let her and Xie family go for me?"


    "Even the Chu family can, but what about the others? Will people be willing to pass up this opportunity? It''s just that we Chu family let her go, but don''t forget that Huaxia is not Chu. As a result, since it''s doomed, what''s the reason for our Chu family to work here and watch others divide up the big cake? "


    Chu Yang slowly clenched his fists and said in a loud voice, "that is to say, she must die now?"


    "I said long ago that we didn''t want her to die, and we had to do everything possible to protect her." Chu Longbin''s voice is very weak, but with cruelty: "for us, she is worth more to live than to die."


    "So it is, ha ha." After a while, Chu Yang shook his head with a smile and murmured: "politics is really ridiculous. People who want to attack others have to protect others, but the relatives of the protected have to kill that person, which has completely subverted the sense of human value."


    After hearing Sun Tzu''s sarcasm, Chu Longbin didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he continued to say pleasantly, "do you know why Xie Kunlun didn''t attack her in Mexico when the list was exposed, but let her quietly return to China?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to reply, he continued: "except for his granddaughter, the most fundamental reason for Xie Kunlun to do so is to use your feelings to tie the Chu family to the Xie family. If the Chu family came out to protect her, it would be possible to set up many political enemies, which would affect your uncle. The Xie family, however, cleverly grafted these contradictions on us. If the Chu family handed her over, what would others think of us, and most importantly, what would they think of you, Chu Yang? Hehe, Xie Kunlun is really a good abacus, but is Chu Longbin the kind of person who is fooled? He looks down on me, too! "


    Never thought that Chu Yang, who was so filthy in officialdom, felt cold all over after hearing these words: "well, if you say that, Xie Yaotong''s death is the result that Xie family and our Chu family most want to see?"


    Chu Longbin corrected: "the Chu family doesn''t want her to die, but they will never protect her in order to completely excuse her. They just want her to live well and play its due role. The only one who wants her to die is the Xie family. "


    "Oh, that''s true. I was wrong." Chu Yang nodded. He just wanted to turn around and go, but he suddenly asked, "if the Chai family doesn''t collapse?"


    Chai Murong has now become the Archbishop of 2012, Chai Fangsi is also the branch minister in Asia in 2012. If the Chai family does not collapse, what will the Chu family do when their brother and sister are exposed? This is what Chu Yang means.


    Chu Longbin did not answer Chu Yang''s question directly, but said lightly: "politically, he never considered the word" if. ". Chu Yang, you used to be a killer. Everyone knows that, but you have never done anything wrong to Huaxia. This is the most fundamental reason why the Chu family has not been attacked. What''s more, even if a killer has great ability, his bad influence is not as great as a cult. "


    "I see. Grandfather, I''m a little tired all of a sudden. I want to go to sleep. " Chu Yang Mu nodded, not waiting for what Chu Longbin said, he turned and walked forward.


    Alas, if the girl of the Xie family is smart, she should leave the Chu family tonight, so that Chu Yang won''t be difficult to be a human being... Facing Chu Longbin in front of her, he has already found Xie Yaotong leaning against the wall of the front house, but he hasn''t said anything about it. Instead, he has explained all the interests before Chu Yang disappears, Frowning ponder: it seems that tonight we have to secretly instruct those guards not to intercept anyone who leaves from the Chu family.


    The sun at five o''clock in the afternoon of May is still hanging brightly in the sky, but Chu Yang feels very tired and has a headache. He just wants to forget all the worries, Chai Murong, Xie Yaotong and politics, and then have a good sleep.


    But because Yun Ruoxi is playing in the main hall of the front house with his grandson in his arms, his father, who has never held his son, says that he has to do his duty as a Laozi, doesn''t he?


    For his son Chu Yang Feng, there is still a great sense of shame in Chu''s heart, although his birth is definitely a humiliating "accident" for Chu Yang.


    But anyway, this boy, who is only a little over one year old, is his son after all. His nose, eyes and even the chicks below are very similar to him


    Chu was busy outside all day (in fact, he was busy for those women), and he hugged his son a few times. Although he was very heavy at this time, he had to pretend to be very relaxed. He played with his son and his mother until 7:30 in the evening. After dinner, he pushed the door and walked into the East chamber.


    As soon as Chu Yang walked into the East chamber, his dignified face disappeared, and then he took on a kind of rascal. After he closed the door, he looked at Xie Yaotong, who had changed into a black dress, and said, "my mother told you to go out for dinner. Why don''t you go out? Do you mean I''m fed up in the afternoon? "


    Xie Yaotong smiles tenderly. When Chu Yang comes to the bed, he stands up from the computer chair and touches a box of special pandas on it. He takes out one and lights it in his mouth. After taking a sip, he puts it on his mouth. He gently closes his longer hair with his hand, bites his lower lip and says softly, "you know that you love to say such dirty words... Chu Yang, I''ll give you a haircut, Look, your hair is long. It will damage the image of the third prince. "


    Raise hand to catch Xie Yaotong that slippery small hand, Chu Yang some surprised to ask: "ah, you this since childhood meal to open mouth, clothes to hand over of thousand jin big miss, also can haircut?"


    "When I was young, I was not satisfied with the hairstyle made by the hairdresser, so I learned it specially. After so many years, I just don''t know if I have a handmade hairstyle." Xie Yaotong sticks his face to chuyang''s heart and listens to his heartbeat and murmurs: "you are the first man to have a haircut. Even Han Fang, who has lived with me for so many years, doesn''t enjoy this treatment."


    "Don''t mention Han Fang to me. I''m angry when I mention him. Such a beautiful woman would roll in the same bed with that man like a pig for so many years. I think he''s upset." Chu someone extremely overbearing said a, immediately opened the topic: "but our family does not have the haircut tool, do you want me to go out to buy a set?"


    Xie Yaotong shrugged and wiped his shirt back and forth in front of Chu Yang''s chest. When the tears were dried, he raised his chin: "no, as long as you have scissors, anyway, your head is a pig''s head, even if it''s unreasonable."


    "You are a pig!" When someone in Chu was talking, he put his hand into someone''s clothes and said, "come on, let me see if you are a pig."


    Xie Yaotong pressed his dishonest hand across his clothes, shook his head and said: "don''t make trouble, darling, after I give you a haircut, there is plenty of time in the evening."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m here to enjoy myself today." Chu a person shrinks back a hand to sit on computer chair, shut eye of allow Xie Yaotong to wait on.


    In fact, the Chu family really has a special tool for haircut, but Xie Yaotong didn''t go to yunruoxi to get it. After finding a pair of scissors, he took a basin of water.


    No matter how Xie Yaotong''s haircut skill is, just let such a charming beauty bother to wait on her. This is what all men in the world dream of most. What''s more, she promised to let someone in Chu ravage her at night?


    Closed eyes Chu Yang, in Xie Yaotong to wash his hair, enjoy the hands of the gentle interpenetration, involuntarily slowly sleep in the past.


    Chuyang, why are you so many years younger than me? Why didn''t I meet you before you became an adult? Why didn''t I take the initiative to get close to you when you rescued me from the rooftop of a tall building, but abandoned myself and went on a road of no return? Why did I fall in love with you only after all this became a cruel reality? Why?


    Sharp scissors can cut hundreds of hair together, but Xie Yaotong''s face is heartbreaking, which makes people suspect that she is not cutting her hair, but cutting her love nerve, so that she only cut half after waking up from a nap for more than half an hour.

 Chapter 915

    Backhand gently hugs Xie Yaotong''s soft waist, Chu Yang looks at the woman standing behind him in the mirror, and sighs softly and says: "Oh, Xie Yaotong, Xie Yaotong, if you go to open a barber shop, if you cut your hair for the guests at such a speed, I dare say that it won''t be long before you take off your underpants to pay the rent."


    "Even if I open a barber shop, I will only receive you. Even if I have to pawn my underwear, I will only give you one." After saying this, Xie Yaotong''s action on his hand suddenly accelerated. The scissors made a clear click sound, flashing cold sharp and flying up and down in a pig''s head, with a slightly astringent natural and unrestrained.


    Chu immediately praised: "good, good, if you haven''t learned Kung Fu, you can''t play scissors so skillfully. Ah, I suddenly think that you''d better slow down and have a haircut. It''s really frightening to see such a fast speed. If there''s something wrong with it, won''t my head be in bad luck? "


    Xie Yaotong didn''t speak, just continued to click. After a moment, he put the scissors on the table, put the mirror in both hands in front of Chu Yang''s face and asked, "how about it? Isn''t that a good haircut? "


    Looking at the handsome man in the mirror, Chu Yang nodded dissatisfied: "make do, the hair on the left is much longer than that on the right. But I don''t care about a lot of people like you who earn a little money. As long as you wash well for me in the next time, I don''t mind


    Xie Yaotong immediately said: "uncle, do you want to wash in the basin, or let me take you to the bathroom?"


    "You can wash your big head in the washbasin, and you can wash your small head in the bathroom. Of course, you will choose to go to the bathroom."


    "Sir, please come with me." Xie Yaotong grabs Chu''s left ear and carries him into the bathroom


    From Chu Yang into the bathroom, until midnight, he and sister Xie have been doing things that you, I and he all understand.


    As for the final result, it would be a real problem if Xie Yaotong didn''t finally take the initiative to say whether someone in Chu could survive after the armistice, because this girl was so crazy and active tonight, and even in the process of love, she always used Indian "joyous art" to cheer her up, and she didn''t worry that other people would hear her loud cry.


    In this way, even if someone in Chu was wearing a tangled bracelet, his physique was not comparable to that of ordinary men, but he still felt the horror of the woman who really let himself go after the fourth, fifth and sixth outbreak, and repeatedly exclaimed: only dead cattle, no bad land!


    Chu Yang, who once begged for mercy for fierce women like Shang Lige, has now set up a white flag. It can be seen that the "battle" tonight is so fierce that he was held by a woman to take a bath in the bathroom afterwards. He didn''t hold on until he was washed. He just drooped his head on the edge of the bathtub like a dead pig and fell asleep.


    Chu Yang was awakened by the gradually cooling water three hours later. After he raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face, he wondered why he was still soaked in the water. Just as he wanted to find Xie Yaotong, the woman yelled at him. When he raised his eyes, he saw a few lines written in lipstick on the mirror on the wall of the bathroom: Chu Yang, I''m gone, don''t look for me, next life, I will be your only woman, you!


    "What''s going on? That''s a nice name, but if an old woman in her thirties calls herself that, it''s really a gap between the old cucumber being painted green and pretending to be tender. " Chu Yang looks at this line as if it is written in blood. He bites his teeth, turns over and jumps out of the bathtub. He puts on his clothes in a hurry, opens the door and rushes out.


    When he ran to the gate of the courtyard, Chu Yang looked up at the East, which seemed to be a little white, and whispered: "Xie Yaotong, if I didn''t beat your ass in two this time, I would write the word Chu upside down from now on!"


    Chu Yang doesn''t know where Xie Yaotong has gone, but he does know that there must be someone who knows, such as the security guards who guard the Chu family. He doesn''t believe that Xie Yaotong left the Chu family, and the Chu security guards who had been on guard against her would not notice.


    So, after opening the gate, Chu Yang ran directly to the sentry Pavilion near the entrance of the alley, opened the small door of the sentry Pavilion, and without saying a word, he grabbed the collar of the guard monitor who was standing up from the chair to say hello to him, turned his left hand, and the black and bloody stab came to the throat of the people, His voice showed indifference to life: "tell me where Xie Yaotong has gone. Don''t say you don''t know or lie, or all the soldiers on duty will die tonight, because I''m the Third Prince of the Chu family. It seems that it''s unnecessary to kill some soldiers for you. "


    That duty monitor is also a very single brother. After being threatened by the Third Prince of Chu, he didn''t say anything at all. He just raised his hand and pointed to a mobile phone on the table.


    "I''m sorry." After Chu Yang apologized, he took the mobile phone and handed it to him.


    The monitor on duty quickly found a mobile phone number, and then dialed. After the person over there got through, he asked, "little plum, where is the target now?"


    After finishing the last stroke of the word "Zhen", Xie Yaotong turned to look at the sleeping man and murmured, "when you wake up, you will surely scold me for being green painted. But you don''t know that when I grow up, I always want to be called like this, because this nickname can let me go back to my carefree adolescence. "


    Although he has been kissing every part of Chu''s body with his lips tonight, Xie Yaotong gently kisses Chu''s face for at least ten minutes when he is ready to leave.


    From this moment on, you and I will be separated by Yin and Yang. If we want to meet again, we can only wait until the next life!


    Looking at the sleeping Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong kneels in front of the bathtub and kisses the pig''s head for at least ten minutes before thinking: in fact, the Chu master is good to me. Now he certainly hopes that I can leave Chu''s house automatically, so as not to make Chu Yang difficult. Oh, chuyang, I''m leaving. I hope you can forget me as soon as possible... No, I hope you can remember me for the rest of your life!


    Xie Yaotong in the East chamber door, no, is her happiness and future gently closed, gently flicked hair, and then quickly walked to the door of the hospital.


    Just as Xie Yaotong guessed, the door of the Chu family is hidden. On the left side of the door, there is an ordinary Pentium car with a key inserted.


    This car is 60% new at most, and it has no license plate. It belongs to the kind of black car that can''t find the owner even if it''s smashed.


    "Ha ha, I think Xie Yaotong has been proud for half of his life and has been leading all the women in Beijing for more than ten years, but he has finally come to this end... But who can blame him? The road is my own choice.


    ¡±Xie Yaotong murmured this sentence in a low voice, and then turned to see the house of Chu family again, and resolutely got into the car.


    Because she had already received Chu Longbin''s secret order, when Xie Yaotong drove the car out of Chu''s Hutong, the armed police soldiers on duty did not make any blocking action, as if she was just a group of air, and let her leave calmly.


    In the early morning of Jinghua street, there are occasional night vehicles coming from behind and in front, but Xie Yaotong drives slowly along the roadside under the orange light.


    Xie Yaotong is very clear, from the moment she left the Chu family, she went to the destination of only one, that is hell.


    Xie Yitong actually believes in foreign Jesus, but she doesn''t want to pray and ask them to forgive her so that she can go to heaven. Because she knows that she is not qualified to go to heaven, she honestly waits for death to lead her to hell.


    Who is the God of death who leads Xie Yaotong to hell?


    Not the Chu family, not the Hua family, not the Qin family, but the Xie family who gave birth to her and raised her.


    If I guess correctly, the person who came to kill me tonight should be the person from the Third Bureau of the Red Army that I used to lead... After driving for about half an hour, Xie Yaotong saw two cars following her. They were so slow to follow her and drove forward aimlessly with her.


    Xie Yaotong knows very well that the Xie family, who had been waiting near the entrance of Chu''s Hutong for a long time, knew the moment she drove out that she had been completely given up protection by Chu Longbin, thus becoming the explosive bag that threatened the Xie family the most. The reason why those people didn''t do it as soon as she came out was probably because she was the third generation of Miss Xie, I want her to look back on her growth before she dies.


    Chuyang aside, what impresses Xie Yaotong most in the world is not her parents or Xie Kunlun, but Han Fang, who changed her from a girl to a woman, and Xie Fengyun, who is arrogant and domineering but treats her as a mother.


    The reason why Xie Yaotong excluded her parents and grandfather is that they only chose to watch or cry behind her when she was about to die. Besides, there was no other way. She couldn''t even stand out to give her warm protection when her daughter needed someone to solve her difficulties. So she didn''t want her parents and grandfather.


    Where should I go? And where is worth my nostalgia... Xie Yaotong looked at the road ahead, suddenly found that the world is so big, in addition to the man who had to leave, she had nowhere to go!


    This cruel reality, let her can''t help laughing, slowly, laughter is growing, with crazy hysteria and cry: "ha, ha, ha, Wu Wu Wu! Since there is no place to go, why do I keep going? Even if we can go to the ends of the earth tonight, is it a dead end? Ha, woo woo


    The creaking sound of the brake awakened Xie Yaotong, who was laughing wildly in the dim eyes. She raised her hand to wipe her tears, looked at a black cross-country car that had passed her car and stopped on the side of the road, and said with a low voice of laughter: "can''t you wait at last? Why don''t you let me wait until dawn to see the sunrise of my life again? "


    With a bang, a man jumped off the SUV and slammed the door, then came running unsteadily.

 Chapter 916

    Under the orange red street lamp, the man quickly rushed to the car, opened the co pilot''s door and sat up. Then he hugged Xie Yaotong''s right arm and cried: "elder sister, elder sister! Why don''t you just run away? Why do you have to wait here to die! Elder sister, I don''t want you to die. I want you to escape. The farther you escape, the better. Never come back! "


    "Wind, cloud! What are you doing here? " Xie Yaotong''s body suddenly trembled, and he held up the young man with tears in his arms: "silly boy, how did you come?"


    This young man is Xie Fengyun, the ninth young master of Xie''s family in Beijing, and Xie Yaotong''s most beloved ninth younger brother.


    Xie Fengyun gasped, his eyes began to turn red, and his pretty white face twisted because of extreme anger, and hissed: "elder sister, I''m here because I don''t want you to die like this! In this world, I can not have grandparents, parents did not give me the glorious Xie family, but I do not want to have you! Elder sister, you must run, run


    "Run away?" Xie Yaotong asked: "I must escape?"


    Xie Fengyun nodded his head: "yes, you have to escape! If you are the daughter of an ordinary family, you can stay in prison for decades at most, but you will never be killed by your relatives like now! So you have to run, run!! They don''t have any reason to do this to you. They just kill people for their own glory and wealth. They are not human at all... "


    Pa... Xie Yitong raised his hand and interrupted Xie Fengyun''s words with a loud slap: "Fengyun, what are you talking about? My sister is responsible for this road. I can''t blame others at all! "


    "Big sister!" Xie Fengyun cried and hugged Xie Yaotong''s body. He tried his best to shout: "wake up, you are dying. Why do you still think about those people? Why!?


    No matter how you die, they don''t care. What they care about is that you have to die! They are not people, including Chu Yang, who let you give up the airs of Miss Xie and cater to them! If he really loves you, he will never let you go out alone and die! Ha ha, Chu Yang is just a more despicable person than Han Fang. He is only nostalgic for your beauty when he is with you! Wake up, sister! If others treat you like this, why are you still so stupid? Why don''t you escape for your own survival! "


    "You, you mustn''t talk about him..." Xie Yaotong just said this sentence feebly, and then saw Xie Fengyun suddenly pulled out a pistol, and then kicked open the door to jump out of the car, facing the two cars not far behind, he pulled the trigger!


    Bang bang!


    A few clear shots broke the silence of the early morning in Beijing. In the sound of the bullet breaking the car glass, Xie Fengyun turned to Xie Yaotong and hissed: "sister, run! Run away!! Those who escape far away will never come back, never! "


    The people in the two cars behind didn''t expect Xie Jiushao to shoot them. In a hurry, they didn''t dare to resist, so they had to lie under the seats.


    "Run! You have to escape when you die! " After Xie Fengyun yelled out this sentence again, he held the gun in both hands and walked straight to the two cars, shooting as he walked.


    "Run away? Do you want to escape when you die? " Xie Yaotong stops shooting incessantly. Although she knows that the people who come to pursue her are not the only two cars behind her, and she can''t escape the pursuit of her family, after repeating this sentence, she suddenly has a huge desire for survival, so she screams in a sharp voice, suddenly steps on the accelerator, and the car rushes forward like an arrow from the string.


    A person, even a terminally ill person who has long been psychologically prepared to die, but at the moment before death, the desire for survival, which has long been blinded by death, suddenly erupts at this moment. Although it is a futile struggle without any effect, people will do it, just like Xie Yaotong now.


    "Run, run when you die!" Xie Yintong murmured this sentence and stepped on the accelerator to the bottom of the car. In the early morning, he ran like a lightning on the Jinghua road!


    When Xie Yaotong drove out of Chu''s Hutong, she was followed by only two people from red Third Bureau.


    However, those two cars are blocked by Xie Fengyun. For a moment and a half, they can''t threaten Xie Yaotong at all.


    But just after Xie Yaotong was driving more than one kilometer away, at least six people in two cars appeared dozens of meters in front of her car with mini submachine guns.


    "Run, I''ll run when I die!" Xie Yaotong holds the steering wheel tightly. When the bullet from the opposite side breaks the glass in front of the car, he presses his chin on the steering wheel and bumps into the two cars in the middle of the road!


    The people who come to kill Xie Yaotong tonight are indeed from the Third Bureau of the Red Army. They are all loyal figures of Xie family. But even if they are loyal again, they have to see who they are aiming at. So after she drove straight into them, those people subconsciously took evasion, which made her successfully break through the blockade.


    After Xie Yaotong''s crazy driving, those people didn''t immediately chase him. Instead, someone took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed a number, and then said coldly, "jiasola, the target has fled north along Century Avenue. It''s up to you next!"


    After breaking through the blockade and speeding northward, Xie Yaotong turns to look at the two cars that didn''t catch up. He doesn''t relax because they didn''t catch up. On the contrary, he is even more nervous.


    According to Xie Yaotong''s experience, it''s not difficult to see that the reason why those cars let her escape is that she didn''t want to kill her in the past. But the next person, is not necessarily the Third Bureau of the red, is likely to be... For money and murder killer!


    Jasola, this is the name of a person, or a small killer organization.


    The leader of the organization is called jiasola, an Indian, nicknamed poisonous scorpion. He has three people under his command.


    Last year, gasola was ranked in the top 15 of the list of international killer groups by his successful assassination of a congressman in a Las Vegas Casino.


    Their best skills are tracking and short-range sniping. Since their debut, the four have carried out 12 missions and never failed.


    This time, when Xie Yaotong was discussing how to solve the problem of the whole Xie family, Xie Yaotong had considered Xie Fengyun''s humanity and the plot of love with the Third Bureau of the Red Army, so he secretly contacted jiasola and asked them to complete the task that Xie family couldn''t bear to start directly. After the task was completed, when they came to collect the remaining five million yuan of reward, they completely disappeared.


    This shows that the Xie family must let Xie Yaotong disappear, how big!


    "I''ll run, I''ll run when I die!"


    Xie Yaotong found another off-road vehicle in front of him. After crossing the road from the roadside to the middle of the road, he hit the steering wheel with his teeth, pressed the car directly over the green belt, drilled into a small road that was not very wide, and continued to run wildly.


    This car is the car of sola and other killers in India. He is also a crazy and skilled driver.


    Now, after seeing the target turning sharply and driving onto the fork road, jiasuola smiles coldly, steps on the accelerator, makes the car turn in place, and then chases after it.


    If Xie Yaotong is not driving a 60% new Pentium, but a sports car such as Maserati and Ferrari, with her driving skills trained in 2012, it is quite possible that she will get rid of that car in a few minutes, and then fly away in the dark.


    But as I have said before, the word "if" just represents a vague hope. In the face of reality, "if" is always so weak.


    So we can''t talk about "if" here, but for Xie Yaotong''s skillful driving skills and familiarity with the streets of Jinghua, she would never have been able to drive on the road leading to the northern suburbs of Jinghua after running about in the streets for more than two hours with a 60% new Pentium.


    The windows of the Pentium have been smashed by the bullets of the mini submachine gun by Jia sola and others. The cool wind in the early morning blows in like this, but it can''t dry the sweat on Xie Yaotong''s face.


    Xie Yaotong drips a cold sweat, because the fuel in this Pentium car is gone.


    During that time in 2012, Xie Yaotong had received the rigorous training of the second elder Montgomery. If the fuel in the car was enough to support her running to dawn, maybe she would have a chance to live.


    There will be more vehicles at dawn. In that case, even if jiasuolai is more powerful, if she wants to shoot in the golden age of China, those police buddies in Beijing can''t watch. In this way, Xie Yaotong can get into the passing vehicles and run away. That''s why she looks forward to the dawn. Unfortunately, when she used her skillful driving skills to drive the SUV beyond her, she was desperate to find that the car would run for a few more kilometers at most. After a few kilometers, the car would stop because of the depletion of fuel. At that time, even if she has great ability, she will not be able to escape the bullets of Jia sola and others holding a mini submachine gun.


    And the most important thing is that a few kilometers behind their two cars, there is a car coming like lightning, it seems that this should be the backup personnel to kill Xie Yaotong.


    By this time, the sky in the East is already bright. It should be more than four o''clock in the morning. You can see the scenery on both sides of the road vaguely.


    "Run away? Still running? Even if you want to escape, how can you escape? Oh, forget it, it''s better to have fun Xie Yaotong looks at the fuzzy scenery on both sides of the road and laughs. He just wants to push the door open and jump out of the car, waiting for the opportunity to use the terrain and those behind the gun to launch the last war, but suddenly finds that this place seems to have been here before.


    In everyday life as like as two peas, everyone has such an illusion that when you go to a place or speak to someone, you never see anything before, but you can see that you have a flash of thought in your mind, and feel that you have had the same experience before.

 Chapter 917

    This phenomenon of overlapping time and space can last for about a few seconds at most. Although the time is short, it is extremely clear.


    Why do people have this kind of overlapping phenomenon of disordered time and space? How does this phenomenon come about? Does everyone have the same parallel world? This instantaneous space-time overlap is just an occasional short circuit between two rarely met spaces, which makes people have this illusion?


    Xie Yaotong had thought about these problems one by one before when he was full and leaning forward to think about good things, but he didn''t come up with any main points after all. So he took this phenomenon of overlapping time and space as an illusion, just like in front of his eyes.


    But just when Xie Yaotong thinks that all this is the illusion of overlapping time and space, she suddenly remembers that the next day after a heavy snowfall, she and Han Fang divorced. She did bring a man divorced from Chai Murong to this place, and fell into the water when she drove her car onto the ice sealed Lake, Finally, she and the man "warmed up" in the woods not far away by the most primitive way. From then on, there was constant love between them, which made her feel that it was good to live.


    "Is it God''s intention to let me come here before I die? Well, thank you. This place has left me so many good memories that I feel at ease to die here. " After seeing the small lake and the grove in the distance, Xie Yaotong no longer wanted to jump here and fight to the death. He suddenly hit the steering wheel, and the car squeaked. The two wheels on the left were suspended in the air, facing the fork road.


    Seeing Xie Yaotong in a hurry, he turned and drove up the lane that couldn''t drive fast. At the back of the house, sola laughed: "everyone is ready to subdue this woman at any time. Fourth, you are responsible for taking photos. We need to use this photo to get the remaining five million yuan from the employer."


    The fourth man in the co pilot''s seat agreed, put the submachine gun on his leg, took out a digital camera from his pocket, and seemingly said carelessly: "boss, this woman is very beautiful. I''ve been to so many countries, but I saw such a beautiful woman for the first time. Hehe, can we make some extra income while making money? "


    The "extra income" in Laosi''s mouth is nothing more than to enjoy Xie Yaotong''s beautiful body in this desolate field before he kills her. This is known by a man, otherwise his three brothers would not laugh at the same time.


    Although Jia Sora and others don''t know Xie Yaotong''s real identity, let alone the fact that she is demon demon, the king of killers who was in the limelight last year, when they received this business, they were warned by the people who came to "negotiate" that the target is not an ordinary woman at all. You''d better be careful when performing the task. Of course, the most important thing is not to humiliate her, or you will be buried with her!


    To this kind of warning, jiasuolai and others agreed for the sake of money, but they were shocked by the beauty of the first beauty in Beijing after seeing Xie Yaotong''s complete information and photos.


    As killers living for money, these four Indians must have played with a lot of women. However, after seeing Xie Yaotong''s photos, they all felt that the women they had played with before were just inflatable dolls. At the same time, they thought: if they can enjoy themselves before killing this woman, even if they don''t give money! As for whether he will die after doing this, hehe, a man is a man who dances on the point of a knife. Is death gross to a man?


    It is with this kind of you know I know the mind, so Jia sola and others in the pursuit of Xie Yaotong in the past few hours, never directly killed her, but like a cat and mouse chasing her to play, playing her confidence to escape completely collapsed, and then, again what, ha ha ha, think about it, let people nosebleed!


    After seeing Xie Yaotong''s reckless driving down the path, the "straightforward" old four picked up the topic and got the unanimous approval of all the brothers. He immediately raised his camera excitedly: "wait a moment, I must take a video of the whole process of going to her, and keep it for myself to enjoy it slowly..."


    When Lao Si raised his camera, jiasola had already driven on the fork road for about several hundred meters. Just as he wanted to cheer up for his brother''s proposal, he suddenly found in his rear-view mirror that a car had caught up with the fork road, so he frowned and said, "if you want to make some extra income, you have to stop the car behind, Otherwise, they won''t allow us to fool around. Third, you and second get out of the car and tell them that we don''t like to have other people watching us when we are on duty! "


    Just like Xie Yaotong, jiasuolai also regards the car that is coming after him as the one sent by his employer. That''s how he orders.


    "I understand!" The third and the second agreed, pushed the back door open and said with a dirty smile: "boss and the fourth, you should hold fast after you catch that woman. The person who took over the car after we finished it."


    "Go ahead, I know for sure. You won''t have any regrets." Home sola smile, a step on the brake, in the car slightly suddenly, the second and third action natural and unrestrained jumped out of the car.


    The second is standing on the left side of the path, and the third is standing on the right side. They point the muzzle of the micro punch gun with the muffler in their hands at the fast-moving car.


    When the car came to the front and back of the car, they shook the muzzle of the gun a few times to signal the driver inside: stop the car for me.


    The driver of the car listened to the two Laozi and stopped the car when he was about three meters away from them.


    When the door opened, a man with bare hands jumped from it.


    This is a Hummer.


    The man who jumped from the top was a young Chinese man. His shirt button was not tied, and his chest was exposed. He was barefoot and wearing shoes, as if he had just been dragged out of the quilt.


    "Well, what do you do?" The second and third brothers, who thought there were at least several people in the car, immediately became suspicious when they saw that there was only one guy who was not well dressed coming down from the car. However, when they saw that this guy was only barehanded, their vigilance disappeared immediately. They just frowned and asked, "are you the younger brother of that woman?"


    At the beginning of receiving the task, jiasola and others were told by the employer: the target has a handsome younger brother, who may stop you when you perform the task. But you must not hurt him, at most to persuade him to go or simply knock him down. If you dare to hurt him, not only the remaining five million yuan will not be paid, but also your family members who are far away in India will be killed!


    At that time, after listening to what the employer said, jiasola and others were very dissatisfied, and also put forward the suggestion that the employer should set aside the younger brother or lock him up.


    But the employer didn''t discuss it again, just repeated those words.


    In this regard, Jia sola and others are very helpless... Now, after seeing this good-looking young man coming, it''s natural to regard him as the younger brother of the target.


    The young man went to the headlight in front of the car. After hearing this question, he nodded without hesitation: "yes, I am her brother."


    Well, I thought you wouldn''t show up. I didn''t expect you to come. It seems that I have to knock you out. Otherwise, how can I enjoy your beautiful sister later?


    The second and third looked at each other, then hung down the muzzle of the gun in their hands and walked over to meet the young man: "brother, you''d better mix it less, because it''s not good for you."


    The Hummer is about seven or eight meters away from the two brothers. When they walk towards the young man, the latter is also coming here. So when the second and third say this, the distance between the two sides has been reduced to less than two meters.


    "Well, it''s not good for me, but I have to blend in." The young man who got the warning laughed, and his white teeth looked a bit gloomy in the dark. Before he thought about which brand of toothpaste this guy used to brush his teeth so white, he suddenly felt a pain in his throat. Then he heard a crisp click from inside his body, and his big Indian eyes suddenly protruded out of his eyes, In the hand''s tiny Chong Ba TA fell on the ground.


    When the throat of the second is crushed by the young man''s action that others don''t see clearly, the third thinks that the boy is pushing his brother. He frowns and just wants to say something, but he sees his brother''s Micro washes to the ground, and then the whole person is paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Ah..." I don''t know what my brother is doing. When I was surprised, I just wanted to ask instinctively what''s going on, but the young man''s right hand grabbed his throat like lightning, which made his next words stop abruptly, like a chicken stepped on the neck, turning into a very bad breath.


    It''s totally subconscious. After the key is stopped, the third man''s Micro Chong immediately lifts up and will pull the trigger... But the gun can''t lift up when there is a problem, because the guy has clamped the barrel with his leg, tightened his right hand a little and then released it. Moriran asked, "how many people are there besides your car who come to kill Xie Yaotong?"


    Since the second and third can follow Jia sola to break into the top 15 of the international killer group, they are good at tracking and short-range sniping, and their own Kung Fu must be excellent. However, when they face this young man, they are crushed to death and captured alive in the blink of an eye, This is not to say that the young man''s Kung Fu is so abnormal that they think this guy is the younger brother of the target, so they don''t take precautions.


    After being caught by a young man, I don''t want to mention how much regret he has in his heart. Anyway, the idiom "want to cry without tears" is just like that specially prepared for the A-San brothers.


    But then again, no matter good or bad people, as long as they make achievements in a certain career, their professional quality must be very strong, otherwise they would not have made such good achievements.

 Chapter 918

    So, when the third was pinched by the young man to ask questions, he immediately left life and death behind, and then put on an awe inspiring look of not afraid of death, and laughed wildly twice... Although the laughter was very uncomfortable, he finally laughed out: "ha, ha ha, if you want to know something from my mouth, you are absolutely delusional!"


    The "tough style" of Lao San should have been expected by the young people. He just frowned at the two cars that had been driving to the edge of the small lake. Then he bent down and turned his left hand over, showing a dark iron guy under Lao San''s neck, with a silent sneer: "if you dare to be tough again. Believe it or not, I will let you taste the torture you can''t dream of in your life? "


    The bright light is not far away, which can let the old three see the black iron guy clearly: the spear, which should be the 56 type spear that the Chinese army, known as the king of the army, is the best at... But how can this spear be black? Black spear


    Staring at the black spear without any vitality, the third man suddenly said: "I, I know, you are the ghost car, the king of the former killers!"


    The young man was slightly stunned. Then he nodded and said faintly, "Oh, you have a good eye. You can know who I am from the weapon. Yes, I am the front and the wrong. It''s ghost car, the king of killers. My name is Chu Yang. If you have a chance to be a human again in your next life, you''d better give me three sticks of incense every day and bless me never to meet me in my next life. "


    Ghost car? How can our brothers meet a ghost car here?


    In the heart is very puzzled old three miserably smile: "recognize you can have what strange?"? As long as it''s on the road, who doesn''t know that the ghost car has a black 56 spike representing death? Hehe, hehe, I didn''t expect to meet a ghost car today. It seems that this is also the meaning of Buddha. I don''t need to be tough with you any more, so as not to taste the taste of life rather than death. Alas, you can rest assured that there will be no more outsiders to pursue and kill that woman except the four of us. But I can''t guarantee that the employer will send someone. Besides, you''d better give me a good time, because my two companions want to capture the woman alive and kill her after enjoying it. "


    "It seems that there is some truth in saying that people are going to die, and that they are good at it. Well, I''ll give you a good time. " Chu Yang said, his right hand suddenly pushed forward, the black thorn tip from the back of the old three drilled out, flashing death thorn tip hanging a drop of dark red blood, in the light of the car light is particularly strange.


    Just when Chu Yang was about to take back the Shanren, the old man who had let go of Wei Chong suddenly grabbed his arm. When the color of life quickly disappeared in his eyes, he asked: "well, who is that woman? Would you mind driving a ghost car to save her


    Chu Yang turns to his side and covers the body of Junci with Laosan''s right hand. Then he slowly draws back the body of Junci. When the blood flows down Laosan''s right hand, he just lies on people''s ears and says, "she is my wife."


    It turns out that the woman our brothers are going to kill is the wife of ghost car, the king of killers. Why didn''t they say that at the beginning? Alas, the next life said nothing to do this kind of evil things... The third of the complete diffusion of the pupil, with unwilling anger.


    Downtown Beijing, the main hall of Xie''s courtyard in Xie''s Hutong.


    All men and women in the room, big and small, put their hands to the bottom of their thighs. Looking at the ground with her head slightly down, she didn''t say a word. Only a middle-aged and old woman in her fifties would occasionally sniff, which is particularly harsh in this absolutely quiet environment.


    Next to the woman stood Xie Yintong''s biological father, Xie Yunlai, Secretary of Shancheng municipal Party committee.


    In the past, Xie Yunlai was always calm in front of people and on the screen. At this time, his eyes were red and dull.


    There is no way. No matter how evil the daughter who is being chased at this time is, she is his own flesh and blood after all. It''s conceivable what her father''s mood is like at this time.


    "As long as Xie Yaotong comes out of the Chu family alone, he will immediately hunt him down," he said People, including Xie Yunlai and his wife, all understand that there is no way to keep the Xie family from being attacked and from collapsing like the Chai family.


    There is no doubt that the interests of the whole faction are overwhelming in these rich families.


    A room of people are standing, only Xie Kunlun expressionless sitting in the main hall under the north wall of the chair. He was holding a cup of cold tea in his hand, his eyes closed slightly, as if he had fallen asleep.


    From the moment Xie Yaotong left Chu''s house alone, Xie''s family gathered in the main hall, and everyone was waiting. Wait for Xie Yaotong to be assassinated.


    From 0:43 to now, Xie Yaotong''s mother has been choking silently. If it wasn''t for her deep understanding that this matter is related to the rise and fall of the whole Xie family, I''m afraid she would have cried for her husband and father Xie to let her daughter go.


    But she is a calm person, and knows that in addition to doing so, the Xie family. There is no other way to go, so I can only choke silently, but I can''t do what ordinary mothers do: work hard to protect their children!


    Maybe this is the unique cruelty of rich families?


    Time, minutes and seconds passed, when the floor clock in the corner rang 3:30 in the morning. Mr. Xie''s eyelids moved.


    At this moment, there was a bang... At the gate of the courtyard outside.


    The sound of the door being kicked open was so loud after midnight that it made the people in the room tremble, and Mr. Xie slowly opened his eyes. Look at the door.


    Looking around the world, those who dare to kick the gate of Xie''s courtyard in the early morning are absolutely rare.


    Xie Fengyun and Xie Jiushao, who are concerned about the safety of their eldest sister, can be regarded as one.


    "Go away! Get out of here Xie Fengyun finally broke their hands after being put into the courtyard by two indifferent men. It''s like a crazy lion trying to break out of the door again, but he was hugged by the man on the left, and whispered in his ear: "Ninth young master, we just follow the orders. I hope you don''t embarrass us! "


    Xie Fengyun struggled and hissed: "I don''t care! I don''t care! I have to go out and save my sister. Go away, go away


    Seeing Xie Fengyun pushing his men hard there, Xie Kunlun sighed. Xie Yunfang, Vice Minister of the Ministry of finance of the Xie family, said, "old four, go and call the storm in."


    Xie Yunfang promised a low, quickly out of the main hall, almost trotting to the door of the hospital.


    The two men who are responsible for guarding Xie Fengyun see him coming. They all released their hands and stepped back to block the door.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" Xie Yunfang grabbed his son''s shoulder and yanked him into his arms: "come in with me, your grandfather has something to say to you!"


    Xie Fengyun didn''t care about this. He suddenly earned what he wanted to call, but he was slapped in the face by his father!


    After being slapped severely, Xie Fengyun was stunned and heard his father say in a low voice: "Fengyun, do you want to watch Xie family collapse like Chai family?"


    "But, my elder sister. But that''s my elder sister! I love my elder sister most! Dad, please let her go and let him go Xie Fengyun, who was caught by his skirt, knelt heavily on the ground with his father''s legs in his arms in tears.


    "Well, your grandfather didn''t want to do that?" Xie Yunfang looked up to the sky and sighed. Gently groping for the top of his son''s head, the heart is both painful but gratified.


    What''s painful is: with the power of Xie family in China, there is no other way to go except to force niece to the end.


    Xie Yunfang is gratified that his son Xie Fengyun still remembers Xie Yaotong''s kindness to him at this time, and goes out to help him regardless of everything. Although it has long been reckoned by the Xie family that he can''t succeed at all, it can be seen from this that he is indeed a man who attaches great importance to feelings. After this event, he should be much more mature.


    Just when Xie Fengyun held his Laozi''s thigh and cried bitterly, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open again. Wang Bo, deputy director of the Third Bureau of the Red Army, rushed in from the outside.


    Immediately, Xie Yunfang''s eyes were bright. No wonder his son pushed him away. He asked Wang Bo in a low voice, "how''s the situation? Is she OK, demon pupil? There''s something happening there?"


    Wang Bo nodded gently, looked at the main hall and didn''t say anything, but saw Xie Yunfang wave his hand to follow him into the room to speak.


    When Wang Bo followed Xie Yunfang into the main hall, Xie Kunlun also stood up from his chair, holding the tea cup in his left hand and the armrest of the chair in his right hand.


    According to the arrangement in advance, the appearance of Wang Bo will only bring about two situations. One is that Xie Yaotong has been executed, which is the last thing Xie wants to hear, and the other is that Xie Yaotong has been executed. But... But with Wang Bo''s words, it became a non-existent worry: "old man, Chu Yang has chased out, and is driving to the northern suburbs at this time!"


    Suddenly, all the people in the main hall heard Wang Bo''s words and heard the sound of heart falling. Master Xie picked up Shoumei''s smile and said, "ha ha, the boy of Chu family didn''t let me down or let the demon pupil down. Wang Bo, you take people to the northern suburbs immediately. Make sure you do a good job of the Xie family''s attitude of eradicating cult members, but don''t conflict with that boy. "


    "Yes Wang Bo agreed, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Xie Kunlun lifted the lid of the tea cup, sipped the cold tea, looked up at the white sky outside the door, and murmured, "from this moment on, the Xie family will form an alliance with the Chu family and the Hua family, to ensure that my Xie family will be safe and secure in ten years. However, we must not relax our teaching to the younger generation to avoid Chai Qingtian''s black sheep. "


    Since hearing the dialogue between Chu Longbin and Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong has the idea of death.


    Otherwise, she would never force a smile to give Chu Yang a haircut, nor would she ignore the reserve of struggling with him, nor would she leave the Chu family without any self-defense weapons.

 Chapter 919

    Xie Yaotong ran out of Chu''s house in the early morning to seek death. As for how to die and in whose hands... Are these two questions very important to a person who is doomed to die?


    But elder sister Xie didn''t expect that the ninth younger brother Xie Fengyun awakened her desire for survival with practical actions!


    It was this strong desire for survival that led her to drive with Suola for such a long time. When the car ran out of fuel and came to the lake where she first "derailed", she jumped out of the car. Just as she wanted to attack back, she turned around and ran to the woods.


    It''s not that Xie Yaotong doesn''t want to fight those two pursuers with her own skill. It''s just that people seem to be very proficient in killing people. Before she jumps, she blocks her attack route with bullets, forcing her to retreat to the woods.


    Although Xie Yaotong is also known as the king of killers and has a glorious history of fighting Shang Lige, she does not dare to entangle with Jia sola now: there are not only guys in their hands, but also a car behind them. If they can not be killed in a short time, it is certain that they will be shot into a beehive on the edge of the lake without any shelter, So she had to follow the trajectory planned by other people''s bullets and retreat to the woods as much as possible. As soon as she entered the woods, the role of guns would be greatly reduced.


    When Xie Yaotong flies to the woods, he takes the usual S-shaped attack and retreat route to avoid being hit by bullets.


    But she didn''t think of anything. The reason why jiasora brothers can be ranked in the top 15 of the killer group is that they are good at short-range sniping.


    Two close range snipers with micro charge in hand sniped an unarmed target in an open field. No matter what way she tried to avoid the bullet, she couldn''t escape the fate of being hit. So in the sound of micro charge with muffler, Xie Yaotong, who was more than ten meters away, stumbled to the ground.


    Seeing that the target was shot and fell to the ground, Jia sola and Lao Si immediately stopped shooting, pushed the tail end of the micro rush under their right shoulder, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the woman who sat up from the ground and covered her left leg and calf, and slowly pushed her by.


    Alas, I still can''t escape after all. These two men are 100% experts in using guns, otherwise they would never hit my calf so easily in my fast running... Covering the injured calf wound, Xie Yaotong sat up and looked at the two men who were very professional and forced to come, thinking: since they want to kill me, why don''t they shoot me? It looks like you''re going to catch me alive... Alive? Ah, I see. They, they want to insult me before they kill me! Well, it''s all my fault that I have such a beautiful face. It''s really a sad thing!


    "You''d better not commit suicide by biting your tongue, because our brother didn''t mean to kill you. What we need is that as long as you serve us well and make us comfortable, we can let you go or take you away in violation of professional ethics. " Suolah, who was carrying a little flush, walked forward slowly. After looking at Xie Yaotong under the car light, he showed despair on his face and raised a greedy smile at the corner of his mouth: "of course, if you have to bite your tongue to commit suicide, we don''t mind drying your body before it''s cool. Although it was not so good, who made you look so beautiful? Ah, beautiful, beautiful, sometimes too beautiful is also a fatal defect


    "As long as she''s comfortable with our brothers, are we really going to take her away?" Lao Si stops when he is seven meters away from Xie Yaotong. This distance is the best distance for short-range shooting, and the most important thing is: as the younger brother of jiasola, he has to wait until the elder brother is finished. This is the rule, and the rule can''t be broken casually.


    To tell you the truth, Jia sola was really excited when she saw Xie Yaotong''s real person. She felt that if she was willing to listen, she would not have to kill her. Although it was against their professional ethics, professional ethics seemed to be a fart in front of beauty, so he frankly answered the fourth: "if I give you five million, can you find such a beautiful woman?"


    Looking at Wei Chong on the ground behind him, he walked to Xie Yaotong''s boss with bare hands. The fourth man shook his head sincerely: "no, not to mention five million can''t find such a beautiful woman, even fifty million can''t find it."


    "You can understand this, so we are working hard for the 50 million."


    There are two reasons why jiasola put down the micro charge: the first reason is that when a man is "close combat" with a beautiful woman, he only needs the gun in his crotch; the other reason is that he is afraid that the woman will seize the gun to deal with him when he is cool.


    When jiasuolai slowly approached Xie Yaotong, he took off a pair of leather handcuffs from his waist.


    Although he didn''t know that elder sister Xie was the famous King of killers, he could see from her driving skills and her figure when she retreated to the woods just now that this beautiful girl was definitely not simple. Although she was injured at this time and forced not to move at the muzzle of old four''s gun, maybe she would plot against me when I was intimate with her. So you have to handcuff her hands. Even if she has great ability, it seems that she can only be humiliated.


    After seeing jiasola take off the handcuffs from his waist, Xie Yaotong understood his idea. Before he could weigh the pros and cons of "let him rape the corpse, or live to accept the humiliation", his eyes, full of despair and staring at Laosi, suddenly burst into bright colors.


    Xie Yaotong is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of being insulted after death.


    Xie Yaotong is not afraid of being done, the key is to see who did her.


    However, no matter what the situation is, it seems that Suola is not sister Xie''s heart mate in life and death, but she has to make a choice between life and death: death is very simple, but the dead can no longer stop others from humiliating her body. It''s very difficult to live, because it''s necessary to take the innocent body and let a few guys she wants to eat enjoy it.


    Dead or alive?


    It''s really a difficult multiple choice question. It''s so difficult that sister Xie has a headache. But when she doesn''t know what to do, she suddenly finds that she doesn''t have to choose any more, because there is a person... To be exact, there is a person who is willing to give her everything to him, and suddenly comes out behind Lao Si, so that when her eyes are bright, she can see that, Even the voice suddenly became sweet, strange boring: "in fact, I''m still very generous. I don''t have to spend $55 million to sleep with people. Sometimes I''d rather stick it upside down. The only condition is that it depends on whether the man is the one I love


    Xie Yaotong suddenly abnormal, let home sola a Leng stop, and old four but subconsciously asked a: "you love people? Who do you love... "


    "I think it''s me, isn''t it?" A man''s voice, which seemed to come from behind and from the horizon, suddenly sounded from behind him before Lao Si''s voice fell.


    As a person who is paying attention to the woman in front of him, when he suddenly hears someone talking behind his back, he will turn to check immediately after he is shocked, but old four didn''t turn around... Because he didn''t have time to turn around at all, he saw a black spike suddenly coming out of his chest!


    There is a drop of blood hanging on the tip of the thorn, which is shining with the cold light of death.


    Eh, he''s very strange. Why did I suddenly have such a thing on my chest? This question is still in my mind. I can see that the black thorn tip is like a frog''s tongue catching mosquitoes and flies. It suddenly shrinks back, and then the hot blood arrow shoots out of the triangular wound on his chest!


    At this time, the old four just subconsciously sent out a shocking cry: "ah! How painful it is


    Xie Yaotong is really heartless. The scream of Lao Si before she died didn''t make her eyes blink. She just looked at the person who appeared after Lao Si fell down. Then tears ran down her white cheek: "you''re right. My favorite person is you. If you want me to sleep with you, As long as your aunt doesn''t come, I can satisfy you at any time. "


    Needless to say, this guy who is willing to let Xie Yaotong, the first beautiful woman in Beijing, sleep with him is the one who is born again in Song Yu''s life... Big hooligan, brother chuyang, the Third Prince of Chu family!


    Looking at home sola, who didn''t lose color because old four was killed, Chu Yang''s eyes flashed a little color of admiration, and then coldly said to Xie Yaotong: "if I were you, I would certainly close that smelly mouth at this time, so as not to make people angry again."


    Immediately, Xie Yaotong obediently closed his mouth, but he was very worried: if you dare to say Chai Murong like this, the girl will not be as obedient as I am, 80% of them will let you close your mouth, or ask why you say her mouth stinks. Hum, my sister will lose her virginity no matter she is dead or alive, and you can arrive in time. I don''t want to worry about you any more!


    After seeing old four''s clean and sharp excess, general Chu Yang stabbed him on his clothes, wiped them and put them away. Then he bent down and picked up the two micro Chongs on the ground.


    After seeing Chu Yang kill Lao Si quietly, Jia sola knows that Lao ER and Lao San must have gone to the paradise. After lamenting that the two brothers didn''t say hello before they left, they didn''t make any action. Instead, they stood there and looked at someone in Chu''s hand: "who are you?"


    "My name is Chu Yang. You may not have heard of this name, but I''m sure you''ve heard of ghost cars. I''m the ghost car, or the king of killers. " Chu Yang, who didn''t know anything about modesty, said this faintly, then threw the two micro flushes in his hand into the distant grass behind him: "I know that you may be famous killers or my colleagues. So I understand why you are killing people for money. I don''t blame you for dealing with this stupid woman. But I can''t stand your obscene practice of trying to rape your target when you are on a mission. I have to teach you a lesson before you die, so as to remind other colleagues not to follow your example. "

 Chapter 920

    After Chu Yang''s coquettish report of his old man''s name, Jia sola''s calm face immediately turned to earth color.


    Although we all say that they are killers who eat the bowl of "killing people for a living", jiasola knows very well the gap between him and the king of killers, ghost car.


    Before he rose up with his three brothers, the ghost car became a legend in the killer world: it is said that wherever he went, there would be a pool of blood, but no one could see his true face. It was just that he liked to use a black spear most.


    Now, jiasora saw the real ghost car and the black spear representing death. At the same time, he understood why people didn''t rush him. The purpose was very obvious: he wanted to play him to death, to punish the lewd behavior of his target!


    Jiasola is good at tracking and short-range sniping... In fact, even if he is good at fighting, can he cross the most powerful ghost car in the world of killers? There is no need for others to judge him. He knows the result of close combat with ghost car. Can only be: lose or die, how miserable it is!


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for Xie Yaotong''s being too greedy for men, Jia sola and others, who have always had good professional ethics, would not have such evil thoughts.


    But now. Is it time to complain that the target is too coquettish and attractive? The three brothers have gone to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures together. They are waiting for sola on the way. He has no time to regret. Even after learning that the guy opposite is a ghost car. He couldn''t pick up the energy of struggling at all. He just looked at someone in Chu and didn''t move.


    Chu Yang rubbed his hands, then raised his left hand and pointed back to the hook: "come on, be quick, because the girl''s wound over there needs dressing."


    Without waiting for Solla to say anything, sister Xie said, "it''s OK. I''ve just been shot in the calf. I didn''t hurt the bone. I''ll bandage it myself. Although you play with him, I feel very good sitting here watching the play."


    Xie Yaotong said this, in fact, is to tell Chu Yang: younger brother Yang, you have to teach this bastard a good lesson for your sister! He dares to give birth to the dirty idea of trying to be a strong woman. If it''s so easy for him to die, how can he be sorry for his stupid words?


    As long as this woman has a dependence, she will be hard spoken. Just now, I didn''t see you so calm and relaxed... Glancing at Xie Yaotong who tore off a piece of clothes to bind the wound, Chu Yang didn''t say anything. She listened to Jia sola with a very calm voice and asked: "ghost car, how do you want to torture me to let me die?"


    Sometimes, death is also a kind of relief, just like the present home sola, he suddenly envies the old four: you son of a bitch is suddenly dead, but left my brother to face the ghost car alone, this is really a reality that people want to cry without tears, cruel reality!


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that Jia sola still asked how to die calmly at this time, so he tilted his head and said: "how to let you die? This is really a headache. I really want to think about it..."


    Xie Yaotong, who was dressing the wound, took the words: "what''s the headache? You just need to pull out his nonsense tongue, buckle down the eyes of the woman who has seen you, and then cut off the restless things in his crotch. As for whether he was hurt to death or was hit by a car when he couldn''t see the road, this is the problem he should worry about... Why do you look at me like this? Isn''t what I said hard enough? Must he dig out his dirty heart again and feed the fish in the lake? "


    "Alas After hearing this, someone in Chu sighed and walked slowly toward home: "I remember when I first met you, you just took your life for granted. At that time, you wanted to shoot me in Daming Lake in Southern Hebei because of a little thing. I thought that after such a long time, your evil heart should be infected by me, but who knows it is still the same. It seems that the dog can''t change eating excrement. It''s true at all. Well, for the sake of being scared by this man, I''ll reluctantly promise you this time. "


    Seeing someone in Chu, he realized what he meant. Xie Yaotong immediately smile, eyes throw: "this is my sister''s good brother!"


    Xie Yaotong let go, but jiasuolai couldn''t keep calm any longer. He was shocked and asked, "ghost, ghost car, do you really want to torture me like this?"


    After the knuckles creaked with both hands closed, someone in Chu said with a embarrassed face: "you seem to have said just now that in order to get this beautiful girl, you even have to spend 50 million. You value her so much. Why should I not listen to her? "


    "That''s it, brother, you do it quickly, I can''t wait!" Xie Yaotong immediately Jiao didi called out this sentence.


    Psychological offensive, in many cases, will play a role that can''t be solved by force. Just like Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong sing one song at a time, the more relaxed they are, the more pressure they put on jiasola''s heart, so that when someone in Chu just wanted to start, he suddenly looked up and laughed: "ha, ha


    This person is not scared silly by our mother-in-law, otherwise why laugh wildly... Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong look at each other. As soon as the thought came into my mind, I saw a stream of blood arrows, spurting out from home towards the sky''s mouth!


    If Chu Yang is replaced by another person, he and Xie Yaotong will surely be treated as a fart by others for their psychological attack on jiasuola.


    But chuyang is chuyang. It''s the real killer King ghost car, so jiasola certainly can''t take what he said as a fart, and accurately expected: this guy will certainly do it according to the words of the 50 million women, and carry out the inhumane killing of poor me!


    There is a saying that the eldest husband can be killed but not humiliated, since Chu Yang wants to humiliate elder brother sola. My brother, who always thought he was a big man, would not agree... So, when Chu Yang was ready to start, he resolutely and wisely bit off his tongue!


    "I''d rather bite my tongue and kill myself than humiliate you!" If Solla, who bites his tongue, can speak. He will certainly say this sentence, in order to fight against the violence of the mother and father!


    As for why people die when they bite their tongues, let''s make a little fuss: from the perspective of modern medicine, there is no scientific basis for the description of killing people immediately when they bite their tongues in martial arts novels.


    But there is no denying that. As long as the determination of biting the tongue is big enough, as long as you use the most powerful two side molars to bite, and completely break the tongue once and for all, you will die of pain or choking by your own blood. And then it''s just bleeding to death.


    As a senior homicide expert, Jia sola must know how to bite his tongue and kill himself, so he broke his tongue all of a sudden... But his tough nerves didn''t make him faint immediately. Instead, he laughed at Chu Yang with a big mouth open. What''s the matter with his face. You want to torture me to death? No way! I won''t give you a chance!


    After seeing the proud expression on Jia sola''s face, someone in Chu spit on the ground unethically, then inhaled his nose and said, "brake, I say I''m a ghost car, do you believe me? In fact, I am a dozen soy sauce. I happened to see someone doing evil here, so I boldly came to have a look... But I didn''t expect that you really believed these words I learned from books. Well, that''s good. No one will take care of how I play that girl next. "


    It''s a lot of pain. Rang jiasola''s analytical thinking has fallen into a stage of stagnation. After hearing Chu Yang''s words, he just stayed for a while out of instinct, and then yelled in his heart, "how can it be?" He fell to the ground with a bang, shrugged and went after his three brothers.


    Looking at the body gradually stopped twitching home sola, Xie Yaotong a face of disbelief shook his head, murmured: "how can he be scared by you to commit suicide? How can it be... Chuyang, what you just said is too vicious, right? Even if he died, he would not close his eyes... Ah, Chu Yang. What are you doing? Come back, come back to me! "


    After getting the report from the armed police on duty at hutongkou, Chu Longbin sighed in his heart: Alas, the child did so. It seems that it is the will of heaven. God doesn''t want that girl of Xie family to die! I don''t understand. Xiao Yang has a superior mind. Why is he so fussy in dealing with the relationship between men and women?


    When Chu Longbin sat in the study with a sad face and smoked. Old lady Chu came in with a plate of supper: "old man, did Xiao Yang do something stupid that bothered you again?"


    Since she married Chu Longbin at that time, Mrs. Chu cleverly chose the route of being a housekeeper instead of political affairs.


    Chu Longbin was very satisfied with the old woman''s clever choice, so the couple would occasionally pinch each other for three or five days. Basically, they don''t fight. The relationship between husband and wife is very good. It''s the kind that they have been married for decades.


    Now, after hearing his wife''s question, Chu Longbin immediately gave a wry smile and put out the cigarette he had just taken a few mouthfuls in the ashtray: "old lady, what do you think our Xiaoyang is for supporting life? It looks like a man on the surface. Why can''t I live with a woman like his grandfather? I know that I''m flirting outside and provoking a lot of right and wrong Oh, no, it''s provoking a lot of women to make trouble for himself? "


    After putting the supper on the desk, Mrs. Chu went to Chu Longbin''s back, hit him on the shoulder and said, "in fact, I have known about this for a long time. A long time ago. When he was just born, I once asked someone to take the eight characters of his birthday and calculate a divination. Master Chen, who came from Hong Kong, said at that time that our Xiaoyang was a little white snake reincarnated under the seat of empress Nuwa, and was born into our Chu family to do good for the people.... "


    Without waiting for old lady Chu to finish, Chu Longbin hummed softly: "hum. You old ladies, you know superstition. All day long, this master and that master are just unreasonable. "

 Chapter 921

    "What? What happened to us old ladies? Without us old women, can we have you old men? " Mrs. Chu was very discontented and pinched old Chu''s neck, but she was afraid of his pain. She quickly rubbed it: "I know you political people don''t believe in these heresies all the time, but you should also understand that in the period of emperor Taizu, there was a master of mental arithmetic called" no more than five. "? It''s quite accurate for people to show Lao Jiang what they look like. "


    But five, formerly known as Peng Youfu, is known as geomantic calculation. According to legend, he never talks more than five sentences, so he is called no more than five.


    The legend of no more than five is widely spread among the people, mainly because he has a very close relationship with Taizu and Chiang Kai Shek.


    In those days, Chiang Kai Shek once asked no more than five questions when the party Rose: now that the Communist bandits are in great difficulty, what can Lao Tzu do to keep the Chiang dynasty?


    However, the fifth is to say: victory does not leave Sichuan, defeat does not enter the bay.


    That is to say: when you are in a good mood, don''t leave Sichuan. If you are defeated and have no way back, don''t go to Taiwan, or there will be nothing for you in this world.


    As for whether or not the sentence given to Lao Jiang by Wu Wu has come true, as long as those who are familiar with modern history should be clear, I will not say more here, so as not to be lost by the river crab.


    As for the legend between Wu and Taizu, the most famous one is the conversation after he forced Lao Jiang to Baodao.


    Taizu asked: our party will go to Beijing to take the exam. Where should the power center be located?


    As everyone knows, Beijing has always been the capital of many dynasties in history, and the Forbidden City is the center of power in the Qing Dynasty. Since Taizu''s family has successfully ascended the summit, it seems to be the general trend to move into the Forbidden City. However, he said: if you want to make China prosperous, you can only enter the sea, not the city.


    The sea is Zhongnanhai, and the city is the Forbidden City.


    So now the power center of the Chinese dynasty is in Zhongnanhai... Although these are legends, they are recorded in many unofficial histories and official documents on the treasure island.


    Of course, it may seem that this paragraph almost involves feudal superstition, but many things do. It''s just that China washed away the thoughts of the people of the motherland during the ten-year catastrophe, making people no longer believe these things handed down from their ancestors.


    However, although those who are in high positions don''t believe it on the surface, in fact... We can''t say more about it here. Anyway, we all know that Xiangshu is the most traditional Chinese culture. Let''s go back to the book!


    To tell the truth, as long as he can reach the height of Chu Longbin, no matter what he wants to do or say, as long as he doesn''t go out of his way and bring disaster to the country and the people, it seems that no one dares to "blackmail" him.


    At the height of Chu Longbin, the most important thing to do things is to rely on self-consciousness. Just like now, he actually believes in this, but he can''t stand up for it openly. So he can only seemingly casually ask old lady Chu, "Oh, don''t pull so far. We''re talking about Xiao Yang. Why do you want to talk about Taizu and wubu? What did master Chen say about Xiao Yang? Anyway, in the dead of night, don''t take it seriously


    Seeing that his wife asked about that year, Mrs. Chu knew that he had some faith in him, so she said with pride: "master Chen said that Xiaoyang was reincarnated by a spirit snake, and the snake was fond of lust, and others were so handsome. It''s very normal to attract girls'' love and give up for those girls'' indecision. So, don''t worry about your old man. He should be able to deal with it. "


    I don''t want to say much about the saying that snakes like to have sex. Anyway, we all know that what snakes like to do most is to entangle their bodies together and have sex.


    After listening to the old lady Chu''s words, Chu Longbin once again disdained to curl his lips: "what a nonsense! If, according to master Chen, Xiao Yang is reincarnated as a snake god, what is reincarnation of Chai''s girl who has been making him miserable? Can''t it be a snake, too? "


    Old lady Chu frowned: "as for who the girl of the Chai family is, I don''t dare to say anything about it. Anyway, as long as she always holds Xiao Yang, you can see that she is not an ordinary person


    Old man, I heard that Chen Yiqing, the descendant of master Chen, is preaching in Japan. Shall we let her calculate? "


    "I don''t believe that! It''s up to you to arrange it. " After Chu Longbin said this equivocally, he was already moved: no matter whether master Chen''s words would be effective or not, the Maya far away had to say that Xiao Yang was reincarnated. In this way, the eastern and Western cultures with very different styles are surprisingly similar. Can we say that Xiao Yang is really that kind of legendary master?


    Seeing that Mr. Chu''s face was in a state of contemplation, Mrs. Chu knew that he had been moved, so she was good at asserting and said, "well, you don''t care about it. I''ll arrange it."


    Although Chu Longbin is a powerful and standard atheist, he began to ponder these things consciously or unconsciously since he was old.


    Indeed, whether it''s watching astronomical phenomena at night or geomantic omen, it''s something that has been popular in China for thousands of years.


    Since a thing exists, there is no doubt that there is a reason for its existence.


    Therefore, Chu Longbin would never say in public that he seems to be interested in Chinese traditional culture, but this does not prevent him from discussing with the old woman at home.


    Now, when he heard old lady Chu say that she was going to arrange Chu Yang to meet Master Chen in person, he naturally gave a cold hum: "hum, will you arrange it?"


    Old lady Chu replied, "yes, why not? If you don''t believe in these things, don''t you allow others to be interested? "


    "I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like."


    After confirming Master Chu''s attitude, Mrs. Chu frowned and said, "but I''ve heard people say that if you want to be effective in divination, you have to be absolutely sincere. Chen Yiqing, the descendant of Chen Laozu, stayed in Japan for a long time and didn''t return. If Xiao Yang wants to ask for advice from others, he may have to go to Japan in person and ask for advice from others. Only in this way can he have an effect. "


    Chu Longbin turned his eyes: "do you think Xiao Yang will believe this? Will he go to Japan for some boring things with feudal superstition color? "


    Old lady Chu replied in a very positive tone: "if he doesn''t believe it, he has to believe it. If he doesn''t go, he has to go."


    Chu Longbin said strangely, "Oh, you old woman who doesn''t care about anything, why are you so sure this time?"


    Mrs. Chu was very dissatisfied and replied, "I don''t care about anything, but can I care about my grandson? Don''t you dare to bet me that Xiaoyang will go to Japan this time?


    ¡±


    "I''m full of food. I''ll bet with you. Tell me why Xiaoyang went to Japan."


    "Because there was a girl in Japan who liked him that night. As far as I know, Nanzhao Xixue, the daughter of that night, was also interested in him, but she was being praised by Japanese Prince Fujiwara..."


    Without waiting for old lady Chu to finish, Chu Longbin slapped the table: "ridiculous, ridiculous! My grandson of Chu Longbin, huahuadian is Huadian. Laozi has the ability to wipe his ass, but I will never allow him to do such a scandal that "mother and daughter take all" and let thousands of people point out! "


    After scolding this sentence, Chu Longbin thought very depressed: I grass his grandmother''s, this boy is a good Yanfu, why didn''t I encounter such a good thing when I was young?


    Old lady Chu, who was startled by Chu Longbin''s slapping on the table, raised her hand and patted her heart. Then she said angrily, "you old man, are you going to frighten me to death? OK, I won''t tell you about it. Anyway, I will make my own decision. When he comes home, I will arrange for him to go to Japan as soon as possible. I don''t care what''s the big deal with you men. I know that as a grandmother, I have to be responsible for the future happiness of my grandson. Whether you call me feudal or superstitious, or ignorant, no one can stop me this time


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it here. I don''t care what you do." Chu Longbin waved his hand and looked impatient: "I still have to deal with the trouble in front of me. I don''t have time to talk about anything with you here. Go back to have a rest and don''t get in the way here!"


    Seeing that old Chu said this, old lady Chu knew that he had agreed, so she didn''t blame him for his bad words, so she went to the door of the study happily. Before she touched the handle of the door, she heard old Chu say, "Oh, by the way, that Chen Yiqing you said is a woman, isn''t she?"


    After listening to old Chu''s question, old lady Chu was very happy: "yes, it seems that you have finally paid attention to this matter."


    "I''m concerned about a fart." The old man of Chu scolded in a low voice and asked, "have you ever seen that Chen Yiqing?"


    Old lady Chu didn''t know why Chu Longbin asked these questions, so she shook her head and answered, "yes, I''ve seen her picture in the book. She''s a pretty girl with ancient beauty, temperament and connotation. She was born in 84 years of the last century. It''s said that she will devote her whole life to the cause of physiognomy and never find a boyfriend, This professionalism is really admirable


    Chu Longbin shook his head and sighed: "listen to you boast that Chen Yiqing like a flower. Alas, that''s what I''m worried about. I don''t know if you''ve ever thought that since Xiao Yang is a reincarnated snake god, if they meet, if this boy gets her again, it will be a potential big trouble then? "


    "No? Although he is young, he is a master who has known for 500 years. How can he be so easily obtained by Xiao Yang? "


    Chu old lady a stay, and then said with a smile: "but that''s the best, at least after divination do not have to spend money to find someone else."


    Hokkaido, Japan, Nanzhao family''s luxury villa.


    Chen Yiqing, the thirty first generation descendant of Chen Laozu, who probably has a genealogical record, is sitting on a futon in front of the balcony. Looking up at the early morning sky in the northwest, he slowly touches his left thumb and the three little fingers below his middle finger for a long time. Then he gives a silent bitter smile, sighs and murmurs: "when Yiqing watches the sky at night, he knows that he will have a bad fate, But there is no escape. It''s really sad... Miss Nanzhao, haven''t you had a rest yet? "

 Chapter 922

    With the sliding sound of the sliding door, Nanzhao Xixue, wearing a white kimono and wooden clogs, took a pot of fruit to the balcony. After putting the tray on the desk, she knelt down on another futon and replied in a low voice with a smile: "when you see that master Chen''s light is on, you know you''ve got up early. Xixue came in without permission, Please don''t blame me, master


    In the eyes of the monks, it''s like the saying that "love has no borders" by the common people. It doesn''t matter what kind of Chinese bird people, white or black people, and it treats all people equally. Therefore, Chen Yiqing didn''t have any hostility to Nanzhao Xixue because she was an island people, so she shook her head with a smile and said nothing, then picked up a grape and put it in her mouth.


    Looking at this master with classical temperament, Nanzhao Xixue and other people swallowed the grapes without spitting. Then he hung his head, kneaded the corner of kimono with both hands, and said in a whisper: "the master has been invited to Japan for some time. My grandmother''s seven seven years is over, and she can be comforted by the master underground, This is really her blessing. For this reason, my mother and I are very grateful to you, and we have prepared a small profit. Please don''t refuse when you travel at dawn. "


    When ordinary people talk about the mystical virtuous men, they may first think of their lofty attitude of "treating money like dirt and beauty like skeletons". They think that these men are really powerful and can stand still in front of money and beauty. It''s absolutely unreasonable for a fool


    In fact, these virtuous people are human beings. Like ordinary people, they have to eat, sleep, poop and fart. They can''t live without the minimum material. In other words, if they don''t have money to buy rice for cooking, they will be hungry and flustered.


    So, it''s normal to take some yellow and white things for material enjoyment after doing good deeds for ordinary people.


    Chen Yiqing, at the invitation of the bright night, is expected to stay in Japan for ten and a half days for the sake of her dead mother, finding a good grave and so on.


    Yesterday, she had done all the things here. She was leaving after dawn, so Nanzhao Xixue said that she had prepared a small profit for her.


    As for the meager profit Nanzhao sister said, you and I don''t know. Anyway, with other people''s rich family background, the red envelope must not be thin.


    Listening to Nanzhao Xixue''s words, Chen Yiqing laughed: "Miss Nanzhao, don''t say these polite words. These are my duties. Actually, I have some personal matters. Maybe I''ll stay in Japan for a few days. I''ll have to stay here for a while. I''m going to trouble you. Hehe, it''s almost dawn. Miss Nanzhao came to see me at this time. Maybe she didn''t come here specifically for this? "


    Nanzhao Xixue naturally doesn''t say anything because Chen Yiqing eats and drinks here for a few more days, but she doesn''t say anything. She just nods her head slightly and says: I don''t mind if you stay here for a few more days. I have something to do when I come to see you.


    Chen Yiqing tilted her chin a little and looked at her a few times. Without waiting for her to raise her head, she said, "you are now tired of your life''s major events, and you are very confused in your heart. You mean to leave home at any time, but you are bound by other things. In other words, you already have a sweetheart outside, and you want to go to him regardless of everything, but for some reason, you dare not do so, so you feel painful and at a loss. "


    After Chen Yiqing told her what was on her mind, Nanzhao Xixue immediately bent down and bowed her head: "please give me some advice!"


    Nanzhao Xixue said such a sentence, which proved that Chen Yiqing was right.


    Chen Yiqing nodded slightly, raised her hand, picked up a grape again, nipped the grape skin with her sharp fingernail, and then handed it to her: "what you want to know should be your emotional problems. Well, I think so. Let''s split words... Split words, you should have heard of split words? "


    The main method is to add and subtract strokes of Chinese characters, open the radicals, and disrupt the font structure to infer. In China, there are many legends about word splitting. I will not give you an example here, so as not to arouse my brother''s antipathy, saying that brother is trying to make up the number of words.


    Although the island dialect is chirping like a bird, the writing they use is evolved from Chinese characters, and most of them are original Chinese characters, so the word splitting is also very popular in Japan. Nanzhao Xixue naturally understood this, so he took the grape without any excuse and pondered a little, A Chinese character was written on the table: Yang.


    The word "Yang" written by Xixue in Nanzhao is a traditional Chinese character.


    Huaxia issued an announcement in 1964 and revised the simplified general table of Chinese characters as the national standard in 1986.


    In addition, Singapore, Malaysia, Japan and other countries have also implemented simplified Chinese characters on the basis of traditional Chinese characters. The degree of simplification is basically the same as that in mainland China, but it is not exactly the same. Therefore, the Chinese character "Yang" still retains the traditional style.


    Chen Yiqing looked at the word and said, "Yang, this is a moving word. On the right side of the word, the words "Ri", "Yi" and "bu" are taken apart, while on the left side, the word "Cai" goes through the heart. Since Miss Nanzhao wrote this word, it''s not hard to see that you don''t want to stay here all day, but your reason reminds you not to leave without permission, otherwise the people you depend on will suffer great disaster. The person who makes you depend on each other should be your mother, Mrs. Nanzhao. Her fate depends on whether you leave Japan or not. "


    Nanzhao Xixue never thought that Chen Yiqing had such a great ability to test her mind by taking apart words. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She just looked at the words on the desk for a long time, then nodded like a fool and said, "what the master said is just like what I thought. Please tell me what I should do now."


    "Yang means raising your hand. You can understand it as raising your hand to say goodbye. You can also regard it as greeting an acquaintance." Chen Yiqing raised her hand to erase the word and said with a smile, "but now you are afraid to leave Japan easily because you are worried about your mother. And you have been living in seclusion during this period of time, and you have never met anyone, so there is no possibility that someone wants to see you again, but it is very hopeful that you can see the people you like come to Japan to find you. "


    "What Nanzhao was overjoyed in playing snow. He suddenly raised his head and his eyes were shining: "master, do you mean Chu Yang is coming to Japan... Ah, sorry, master, I''m so excited that I don''t choose my words. Please forgive me."


    Chen Yiqing shakes her head indifferently: "nothing. I can understand your mood. It''s just, it''s just that I don''t know if I should say something. "


    After hearing that Chu Yang could come to Japan to find himself, the excitement in Nanzhao Xixue''s heart was not mentioned, and he quickly said, "master, please say, now I''m asking you to open the words for me. It''s just the truth, not good words


    Chen Yiqing had a little embarrassed look on her face: "well, since you can think like this, I can say it with ease. The word "Yang" you just wrote should be the name of a person you like, right


    "Yes, his name is Chu Yang. He is a Chinese." Nanzhao Xixue didn''t understand why the word "Yang" made it difficult for Chen Yiqing to say it. After that, she closed her mouth and looked at her with eyes that seemed to be foggy, for fear that she would miss every word she said.


    "Oh." Chen Yiqing let out a cry, lowered her eyes slightly and said, "as I said just now, there is someone in the word" Yang "that you dare not leave Japan easily, that is, your mother. Although I don''t know why your mother became the fetter of your search for Chu Yang, I can see from the words that the relationship between you and your mother is interdependent. If, if one day you and your sweetheart meet, then you mother and son, still can''t be separated... Cough, in other words, vulgar words, that is to say, you need mother and daughter to serve a husband together to survive, this is really hard for me to say, but since Miss Nanzhao sincerely asked, I have to tell you the truth, please don''t blame


    Chen Yiqing thought that after she said the meaning of the word, Nanzhao Xixue would be ashamed.


    Although the island culture is far ahead of the times, the fact that the mother and daughter have a man is still reserved. What''s more, the master who is going to serve her husband together is the most influential beauty in Japan. What about Nanzhao opera snow, which is known as "animation Princess" that night?


    So after Chen Yiqing told the truth, she felt that Nanzhao opera snow would be very ashamed, and even become angry. But she never thought that other people''s children were not shy. Instead, after being stunned for a moment, they even had a look of "I adore you so much." this made her sigh in her heart: Alas, Japan is really in decline now, According to their mother and daughter''s identity, not only don''t take this kind of thing for shame, but for pride, the world is declining day by day!


    After two sighs in her heart, Chen Yiqing saw that Xuesi in Nanzhao opera had no sense of embarrassment, and didn''t want to entangle in this topic, so she casually changed the topic: "I''m a little curious now, I don''t know what man actually got such favor from Miss Nanzhao. If you don''t mind, can you show me his picture? "


    Chen Yiqing wants to see Chu Yang''s photos, which must be a piece of cake for Nanzhao Xixue. Without saying a word, she puts her mobile phone on the table.


    Pick up the big screen mobile phone, Chen Yiqing left little finger gently rub on it, a picture of a man appears on the screen.


    This photo should have been taken secretly in some circumstances, because when the man was frozen, he was holding a cigarette in his right hand and stuffing it into his mouth. His chin was slightly raised with defiant defiance, and his small eyes were full of "Laozi is the third!" Arrogant, let a person look very uncomfortable, but that arrogant, but just let a person can''t help but look at for a while.

 Chapter 923

    Chen Yiqing must be the second generation ancestor who bullies men and women everywhere with his bird cage. It''s really outrageous to have such a beautiful skin... After watching for a moment, Chen Yiqing''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing an invisible irony. He just wanted to put down his mobile phone and say a few polite words: "this boy is a little bit human.", In those eyes with classical temperament, the pupil suddenly shrinks: it turns out that he is the evil fate that I can''t escape!


    At three minutes past five in the morning, in the northwest suburb of Beijing, there is an Indian man who looks very strong, looks very tough and looks like a bull. At this time, he is lying on the ground, tearing his mouth with both hands. The bright red blood is flowing out of his mouth. Without any waste, it all seeps into the ground and irrigates the life-long flowers and plants here.


    Chu Yang didn''t think of anything. It seems that jiasuolah, who is fierce and evil, actually committed suicide by biting his tongue under the harmony between him and Xie Yaotong. This makes him very proud: I always hear people say that three inch tongue can be worth a million soldiers. It seems that this sentence is true. Well, the next time you meet such a young man, you should not be busy with your work for the time being. First, you should be moved with affection and reason. If not, it''s not too late to be rough with him.


    After Jia sola sprayed his blood on the land of China and didn''t move at all, Chu raised his hand and dug his ears. With an incredible look on his face, he shook his head and turned to leave. However, he heard Xie Yaotong yelling: "Hey, chuyang, what are you going to do? Come back, come back to me! "


    Although they don''t have a high level of education, in addition to speaking dozens of languages, such as Chinese, English, French, Japanese and Korean, they even know the truth of "relaxation and moderation".


    As the name suggests, relaxation with degree is the meaning of degree of tightness and ease of retraction.


    If this idiom is applied to a man''s attitude towards a woman, it will become: if a man wants to firmly grasp a woman''s heart, and let her follow behind her for a lifetime, the first condition is that the man should know when to pet her and when to neglect her. We should not only let her feel that she has a strong backing, but also not let her hold the favor and arrogance. This is the so-called relaxation and moderation, the fundamental way to control women.


    Of course, women can also use this method to command men like mules, just to change the way they use it.


    Now, after killing all the brothers who tried to assassinate Xie Yaotong, if Chu Yang came up to her at this time and asked about her shaking her head and tail, she would not be aware of the mistakes she had made before, and then she would make such a headache.


    So, if you want to worry less about her in the future, you have to let her understand a truth: you are Lao Tzu''s girl, and you have to ask for instructions in everything you do in the future. If you dare to act willfully, I''m sorry, dear. Next time you suffer a loss, I will definitely hide and watch the fun!


    To Xie Yaotong''s cry, Chu Yang simply ignored, and walked slowly away with a leisurely pace.


    At the beginning, when she saw Chu Yang turn around and leave, Xie Yaotong knew that he was very angry. Don''t forget that when she wanted to scratch her face with a knife in Chu''s house, some guy was very domineering and punished her in the most primitive way. What''s more, it was more serious than that thing yesterday afternoon?


    However, Xie Yaotong understood, but she was not afraid, because she felt that Chu Yang would press her here at most and slap her plump, white and tender buttock hard when she was "in the right way". As long as she politely begged for mercy, she would defuse the anger.


    It is precisely because Xie Yaotong has this idea in his heart that when Chu Yang turns around and walks away, he doesn''t worry much. Instead, he shouts the voice calling him back to be so coquettish and swaggering. If people who don''t know about it hear it, they will think that she is calling for bed.


    However, after the tall and righteous figure of someone in Chu was blocked by the trees in the distance, Xie Yaotong knew that he was really angry this time, and he didn''t dare to be coquettish any more. He began to be afraid that he would be mentally retarded and ignorant in a moment of anger, and he would leave, so he didn''t care about the injury on his leg, Stand up, cover the wound with left hand, bend over, pucker and limp to chase there.


    When Xie Yaotong leaves the Chu family with a certain death mentality, he always thinks about how to not drag down the Xie family and Chu Yang.


    But she never considered: if she was really killed, what would Chu Yang feel like.


    Now, when she saw Chu Yang in the home to pull scared bite tongue commit suicide, but regardless of the turn left, just know this guy''s heart is what taste.


    However, some people say that the most attractive woman to a man, regardless of her age and appearance, can generally achieve unexpected results as long as she is willing to act coquettishly.


    So, after remembering Chu Yang''s feelings and seeing him leave without saying a word, Xie Yaotong immediately uses this "coquetry" method to arouse his feeling of cherishing fragrance and jade and return to comfort and care for her. However, this fellow, like a deaf man, walked away regardless, so he immediately panicked, and no longer cared about the injury on his leg, Hurry to limp to chase, while chasing while shouting: "Chu Yang, I changed, I changed not yet? Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, wuwuwu. "


    To tell you the truth, the wound on Xie Yaotong''s leg is really not serious. It doesn''t hurt her bone at all. As long as she can wrap it up in time and have a rest, she can move freely for ten and a half days at most. But after chuyang left this time and left her alone, where does she have any thoughts or conditions to have a rest?


    What''s more, although the gunshot wound in her leg didn''t hurt the bone, it''s not a matter that the bullet always stays in it. If she stayed in the wild for a long time and didn''t have time to treat, what if she was infected? At that time, if you die, you can''t leave it alone. What if you become disabled? It seems that there are few "heartless" normal men in the world. Do you like a disabled man?


    So, Xie Yaotong just ignores the wound and goes after Chu Yang.


    But everyone knows that it''s hard to have a bullet in her leg. Even sitting there is always painful. Don''t be in a hurry, otherwise sister Xie would not be lying on the ground in a small nest after catching up with her for more than 100 meters.


    Because she is in a hurry to catch up with Chu Yang, the blood has already seeped out from the wound of Xie Yaotong''s leg, which she had to bandage again.


    Looking up at the empty road in the distance, Xie Yaotong cried and said, "dead man, you think I''m willing to do this! I don''t want to hurt you or embarrass you by doing this? Dead man, really a dead man, thanks to my sister''s pain, you indulge you, but you always catch me wrong, why? Everyone is also a woman, but when others deal with you like that, don''t you dare to put a fart to please? The smelly man who bullies the soft and is afraid of the hard is the smelly man who should be cut to pieces... "


    When Xie Yaotong cursed a guy with his head down, the Chu man who searched around and didn''t find anything suspicious turned out from behind a tree with a handful of grass in his hand and said faintly: "if you dare to scold me behind my back again, believe it or not, I will still leave you here, and never care about your business again?"


    It''s like being touched by several men''s hands on the Mimi. After hearing this voice, Xie Yaotong''s body was shocked, quickly stopped her tears, and said in a continuous voice: "no, no, I won''t scold you behind my back any more... Just scold in my heart, OK? Oh, I don''t agree. Forget it. Oh, you are. How can you watch me bleed without coming out? What if I lose too much blood and die? "


    He put a handful of grass into his mouth and chewed it hard. Chu Yang came over, squatted down, raised his hand, opened Xie Yaotong''s hand, untied the clothes on the wound, and said vaguely: "there are women who died of starvation, long tongue and long sores in this world, but never heard of women who died of excessive blood loss, Because you always bleed for six or seven days every month, and you don''t see many people who died because of that. "


    "What? It can''t be true? Ah, I see. You mean women menstruate! I Pooh After sucking his nose, Xie Yaotong scolded in a low voice: "your statement is really dirty... Hey, hey, you don''t have to go again. I don''t want to say it, can''t you? What do you want to say? I can do it? As long as you don''t leave me


    Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to her either. Instead, he quickly ran to Suola''s side, groped for him for a while, found a short dagger, then lit a lighter and baked it on the tip of the dagger. Then he broke a twig from the nearby tree and handed it back to her: "Hey, bite this thing."


    Chu Yang handed Xie Yaotong twig''s intention is very clear: I want to take this knife for you to get the bullet, it may be very painful. In case of pain, if you bite off your little tongue, or bite my meat directly, you''d better fill this branch in your mouth and bite it.


    Xie Yaotong took over the branch of the hand a shiver, very not confident asked: "you, you want to take out the warhead for me here, I can not bite this thing, and then for another."


    "Yes, it''s OK not to use this branch, but you have to wait for me to take off your smelly socks or plug your mouth with my underpants. Make your own choice." Chu Yang couldn''t help but put the branch to her mouth: "in addition to the operation here, do you think you can go back to the city or go to the hospital in an aboveboard way according to your current situation?"


    Mention this problem, Xie Yaotong eyes dim down, she is also very clear, she can''t go to the hospital now, so silent bite the branch in the mouth, and then hands stretched back on the ground, lift the injured left leg, holding chest, chin closed eyes, waiting for someone to take out the bullet head for her.

 Chapter 924

    Looking at Xie Yaotong''s provocative posture, someone in Chu put his leg on his knee and tilted his head to pick her chin: "Miss, it''s healing, not love. Please don''t hold Naizi so high. What if it affects me to get a bullet for you?"


    "Anyway, I''m already your man. Do as you like... Ah!" Xie Yaotong just said this sentence from the cleft of his teeth, and with a low cry, he bit the branch hard.


    After stabbing the tip of the knife into Xie Yaotong''s white calf, Chu Yang feels the depth of the bullet with his heart. In order to transfer her pain, he says: "what do you want to do? Hehe, your remark reminds me of a joke. It says that someone went to the lady and asked if she could sleep with her for five yuan. The lady said, "five yuan?" Shit. Who do you think I am? I''m not that kind of person for fifty. If it''s 500, I''ll be your man tonight. Don''t treat me as a person if you bid 5000 yuan. Of course, I don''t care how many people you come for 50000 yuan. If it''s 500000 yuan, it doesn''t matter whether you''re here or not... "


    The joke told by someone in Chu has long been "the oldest" on the Internet, but Xie Yaotong, a woman who has received noble education since she was a child, has never heard of it, so she is interested in it. However, when the tip of the knife picks the bullet out of the meat, it causes a sharp pain. She almost faints before she knows that even if the joke is funny, it doesn''t seem to hold the pain down. Just like a man can be ugly, but he can still bring pleasure to beautiful women.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for too many scruples, Chu Yang didn''t want to take out the bullet with a knife without anesthetic and forceps. The result of doing so would only make Xie Yaotong''s flawless leg add a quick scar, but on the whole, it is much better than that after being infected.


    After picking out the warhead, in the cold sweat dripping on Xie Yaotong''s face, Chu Yang vomited the herbal medicine that he had chewed in his mouth in the palm of his hand, then tied it to the wound, and quickly wrapped it up. Then he clapped his hands and took out the branch from her mouth. Looking at sister Xie, who was pale and her lips were shaking, he said, "well, in this way, you''d better wear less skirts in the summer, So as not to let people see the scar and affect your beauty. But don''t worry too much. After all, modern people appreciate flawed beauty most, so it''s not a bad thing. And the most important thing is that this scar can remind you at any time not to do such stupid things again. It''s really significant! "


    Xie Yaotong silently stares at his legs, and after chuyang rubs the cold sweat on her forehead, he asks in a low voice: "chuyang, then you tell me, what should I do next?"


    Looking at the corpses of jiasola and others, Chu Yang asked: "these killers who are chasing you should be sent by Xie family?"


    Xie Yaotong did not answer directly, but said after a moment of silence: "if I were standing in my grandfather''s position, I would do the same. After all, if I fall into the hands of the relevant government departments, I will certainly become a powerful weapon against the Xie family. For the benefit of the whole Xie family, it is also the wisest decision to sacrifice myself. What''s more, all this is my own fault. I can''t blame others at all. Chu Yang, I dare say that you have come out to save me this time, and it has long been in their expectation. "


    "Nonsense, maybe I was a chess piece in your grandfather''s hand." Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders with disdain and asked: "at this time, you know that all this is your own fault. So when you joined 212, why didn''t you think so?"


    Xie Yaotong immediately rightfully replied: "at that time, I was not mad because of you. Where else can we think about this rationally! "


    "Well, don''t mention the past. It''s boring." Chu Yang stretched out: "in fact, I also know that I came to save you this time, which was expected by your grandfather and my grandfather, but I have no other choice. No matter what, I can''t let you die so muddled. As for what I''m going to do next, I know for myself


    Xie Yaotong shook his head: "but you can''t represent the whole Chu family, let alone the flower family."


    Chu Yang is very impatient to say: "I said, those are my business, have nothing to do with you!"


    See Chu Yang angry, Xie Yaotong dare not say what, so drooping head, a face of injustice.


    After being scolded by Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong doesn''t dare to say anything more, just like the angry little daughter-in-law, who droops her head and doesn''t speak any more.


    Fortunately, she is several years older than me. If she is younger than me, she will be more coquettish and difficult to manage when I teach her. Oh, how can this woman be so sweet? How can I start the year before last. So many women? But none of them let me worry!


    Chu Yang glanced at Xie Yaotong and sat on the ground, looking at the bright eastern sky. After lighting a cigarette, he said, "this is not the problem you are considering. The most important thing for you now is to be at ease. Don''t think wildly, and don''t do stupid things on your own. In fact, I understand that you are doing this for me. I don''t want to make me feel embarrassed. But now you are my woman. If you have any difficulties, I will pretend to be blind. And am I still a man? "


    After hearing Chu Yang say so, Xie Yaotong is greatly moved: "I knew I didn''t see the wrong person."


    Chu Yang immediately curled his lips: "I knew you would use such words to please me, but next time you would still do such a stupid thing, which didn''t make me feel at ease."


    "I''ll never do it again."


    It''s over, it''s over... The siren. When Xie Yaotong finished this sentence, it came from a distance.


    Looking at the seven or eight cars coming on the road in the distance, Chu stood up from the ground with a sigh, grabbed Xie Yaotong''s shoulders and threw her onto his back with a little effort. He walked to the Hummer not far away: "fool, do you think you still have this chance to go back? If I had fallen asleep, you would have put some green hats on me today


    "I can''t, and I''ll never again." Xie Yaotong tightly hugs Chu Yang''s neck and gently licks his earlobe with the tip of his tongue. Great peace of mind and happiness, let her completely forget the man under her, for her, how many people will be criticized, how many people will face the trouble.


    When Chu Yang carefully put Xie Yaotong on the co pilot of Hummer, the 78 cars stopped not far away.


    In the sound of door opening and closing, Wang Bo and Cao Guodong of the Municipal Bureau came quickly. Chu Xuanwu, the fourth young master of the Chu family, jumped out of the last car.


    Chu Yang didn''t say hello to Chu Xuanwu for the time being. Instead, he waited until Cao Guodong came, and then he took out a cigarette box from his pocket with a smile: "Uncle Cao, how did you come in person?"


    Cao Guodong took a look at Wang Bo and waved his hand to stop smoking. Just some embarrassed said: "Chu Yang, this is Wang Bo, deputy director of the Bureau. He went to the Municipal Bureau an hour ago to report the case. He said that he found the trace of Xie Yaotong, a Heretic Cult member. So the police cooperated with him... Ha ha. You know


    "Wang Bo is the deputy director of the Third Bureau of the Xie family. He used to work for me." Xie Yaotong in the car low remind Chu Yang: "this time, he must be on the order of grandfather, deliberately pulled the police over, the purpose is to put you in."


    Chu Yang turned his head and gave her a cold look. He quickly shut up and lowered his head. Then he hummed in a low voice. He packed the cigarette box and said to Cao Guodong, "Uncle Cao, I know you''re here on business this time. But I have a request beyond the law. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to make it


    As soon as Chu Yang said this, Cao Guodong knew what he wanted to do, so he shrugged: "Chu Yang, don''t be polite to your uncle. If you have something to say directly, as long as it''s not too unusual, my uncle still has the right and ability to take on one or two responsibilities for you. "


    "Then I''ll thank uncle Cao." Chu Yang gratefully said thanks and said straightforwardly: "I want to ask the police to hand over Xie Yaotong to me for the time being. Two days. Just give me two days. Maybe I can take care of it. Of course, in these two days, I will never arrange for her to escape, which I will guarantee with my personality. "


    How noble is Chu''s personality? Is it worth money. These are not in the scope of Cao Guodong''s consideration. He just understands that behind this guy is the powerful Chu family.


    What''s more, the reason why the Xie family let Wang Bo take the initiative to report to the Municipal Bureau to arrest Xie Yaotong is that everyone knows it''s tricky. Let alone let the people of the Municipal Bureau deal with this kind of thing. Even the leaders of the Ministry of public security... Seem to have to think about it carefully. After all, sister Xie''s identity is not a bean curd seller. If you want to move her openly, It is likely to stir up a new round of turbulence in the Chinese political arena, which is a headache for even the No. 1 chief.


    So, after Chu Yang put forward this request, Cao Guodong just thought about it. He took out a small notebook from his pocket and wrote a few lines on it. Then he handed it over with a notebook: "Chu Yang. We don''t have to be too direct about some words. Anyway, everyone understands them. But I''m on official business now, so I shouldn''t do such things that violate discipline. But since you said so, I won''t talk about it. Just sign your name on it. But after two days, I have to see Xie Yaotong


    Chu Yang didn''t even look at what Cao Guodong wrote, so he picked up a pen and signed his name below.


    After confirming that he was writing "Chu Yang" instead of "Cao Guodong", Cao Guodong put away the small book, looked at him with deep meaning, raised his hand and made a retreat gesture to the following criminal policemen: "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back. But I will leave some people behind. After you leave here, I will clean up the scene here... Deputy director Wang, will you come with us? "


    Cao Guodong said the scene, of course, refers to the bitter home sola and others.


    Although jiasora and others are heinous killers, the Chinese, who have always been known as "the people of the land of Rites", certainly will not let them die in the wilderness.

 Chapter 925

    How to deal with Jia sola and others, Chu Yang naturally won''t care, but how to also have to express his gratitude: "then please uncle Cao, do I still want to make a confession alone?"


    "It''s not necessary." Cao Guodong said and took a look at Wang Bo.


    I don''t know which Bureau''s deputy director Wang Bo Wang, the mission of this trip has been completed, he naturally won''t stay here, so he simply agreed, after nodding to Chu Yang, he turned around and walked to the car behind with Cao Guodong.


    After Cao Guodong and Wang Bo left in a police car with a flash, Chu Xuanwu, who had been waiting for a long time, trotted over: "third brother!"


    Seeing the worry on Chu Xuanwu''s face, Chu Yang knew what he was thinking, so he patted him on the shoulder: "Xuanwu, don''t worry, third brother, I will deal with this matter well, and I won''t drag Chu family to the opposite of being criticized."


    "I know all this, but..." Chu Xuanwu looks at Xie Yaotong in the Humvee, but he doesn''t say it in a low voice. But Chu Yang understands what he wants to say: for such a woman, do you take such a big risk? Have you forgotten how she treated you in the past?


    Xie Yaotong''s impression on Chu Xuanwu is really not very good: in addition to having a contemptuous affair at the beginning of the year, she also yelled at Chu Longbin several times when she lived in the Chu family. To say her only let Chu four little satisfaction is, the last time in Jinan City Bureau Director Wang Yi, she took a clear-cut stand to help Chu Yang once.


    But Chu Xuanwu didn''t know that elder sister Xie would have changed her mind in the next few years. Otherwise Chu Yang would not have been stupid enough to stand out for her, and would not have ignored the interests of the Chu family because of her beauty: she was really tasteful, and she was also thought about by the wolves, but it was not by this that Chu Yang''s "heart" was captured. After all, except her, The girl beside a man, whether Chai Murong or Hua Manyu, can only be compared with her.


    After lighting a cigarette, Chu Yang looked up at the East sky: "Xuanwu, there are many things you don''t know. I will tell you in detail when I have a chance. Now you only know that she can''t die, and I have to help her... OK, Xuanwu, go back for the time being. After you go back, you can arrange a news conference of "Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group" for me. At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, I will go there and announce to the outside world that I want to set up a branch sales company of "Longbin jianganwang" in Jinghua. "


    Chu Xuanwu didn''t understand why Chu Yang held a press conference at this juncture, but since the third brother said so, he had to obey his orders: "OK, it''s very easy. Then I''ll let the grand hotel set up a special venue. As for which journalists you want to invite, just let me know when you think about it. That''s it. I''ll go back and tell my grandfather that he''s been waiting for news here. "


    After seeing Chu Xuanwu''s car run far away, Chu Yang turned to open the door and got on the car. Without saying a word, he put it into gear and ran along the road waiting for the police cars to deal with the mess.


    After the car started, Xie Yaotong didn''t speak. She didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    I don''t know why, she is afraid of Chu Yang now.


    Of course, this kind of fear is not the fear of being cold and alienated, but the carefulness caused by the guilt of causing him trouble.


    The car drove slowly along the roadside to the downtown. Chu Yang kept silent with a slight frown all the time. The silence of two people who were very close but could not speak made Xie Yaotong feel that she was not strong all over. After Chu Yang suddenly spoke, she was scared to shiver: "I knew Cao Guodong would come, There''s no need to get a bullet for you in the wild just now. "


    Subconsciously touched the wound site with blood oozing, Xie Yaotong whispered: "it''s OK, I didn''t blame you..."


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to finish, Chu Yang interrupted her: "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you blame me? It''s easy to feel guilty when you talk like that. "


    Women''s thinking is indeed the strangest thing in the world.


    Otherwise, the girl in the movie "lion roars from the east of the river" will not say to her husband: from now on, you can only treat me well. If you want to spoil me, you can''t cheat me. Everything you promised me. When I''m happy, you have to be happy with me. When I''m not happy, you have to make me happy. Always think that I am the most beautiful


    Why, everyone is two legged or three legged!


    But what about the facts?


    Don''t you see: many women are holding their waist and stamping their feet every day, shouting "equality between men and women." but on many occasions, they always say "ladies first!" Since men and women are equal, why should women have priority? Isn''t that a big contradiction?


    But all the men in the world still acquiesce to this "most unequal treaty" and implement it devoutly, which makes today''s girls always pull their faces and look like they are on the top of the world... It''s sad, it''s a pity that no great God has come forward to say a fair word.


    It is precisely because of this kind of environment "healthy growth", so after being scolded by Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong immediately thought: Alas, I used to hear people say that if a girl wants to find a man, she''d better find someone several years older than herself, never find one younger than herself. Because older men know how to take care of women all the time. Even if they do something wrong, as long as they act coquetry, men will have no temper. But what about a younger one? For example, now that my sister falls in love with this guy, I''m afraid I have to love him as a younger brother or even a son all my life. I not only have to consider him at any time, but also have to endure his bad temper.


    After seeing the grievance on Xie Yaotong''s face, Chu Yang frowned: "what are you thinking?"


    Xie Yaotong, who was very preoccupied with his thoughts, immediately blurted out and said, "I''m thinking, it''s better for a man to be big, or small... Er, wrong."


    "Yes, yes, women should think about this kind of thing when they have nothing to do. Anyway, you are idle when you are full. It''s also a woman''s hobby to study the size of men." Chu Mou male slants an eye to curl a mouth of ask: "that you say, I calculate big still calculate small?"? I don''t know if you have any other men, but I know you at least know the size of Han Fang. Xie Yaotong, tell me, who is bigger and who is smaller? "


    Xie Yintong''s face turned red and angry: "boy, where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go where you want to go!"


    Xie Yaotong sighed helplessly: "well, I know you think I''m thinking about those dirty things. In fact, the size of a man I think is not the size of that or that, but the age."


    "What''s your age like?"


    "People say that only older men know how to love women."


    Someone in Chu immediately understood what Xie Yaotong meant by this sentence, and then humed coldly: "hum, I know what you think. You must complain in your heart that I don''t know how to think for you."


    "I didn''t."


    "That''s it


    "No!"


    "No? Well, I don''t think you are happy. Oh, you don''t blame me for this, do you? "


    Xie Yaotong, who is feeling aggrieved, immediately says: "dare I? You are my heaven, my land and Xie Yaotong. If you want to serve the Jade Emperor wholeheartedly for a lifetime, how dare I put the responsibility on you


    Chu someone suddenly angry, raised his hand to point her forehead, cried: "look at your bitter face, you know what you are thinking in your heart, and you dare not!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xie Yaotong knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to resist. He just murmured, "you know I''m stupid and can''t speak, so don''t blame me."


    "Are you stupid? Che, do you forget what happened to this little mouth when you lit my head with a gun in Southern Hebei? "


    After hearing Chu Yang mention the incident in Southern Hebei, Xie Yaotong thought: if I killed you at that time, maybe I couldn''t get to this step... Scared, how can I think like this? Damn it! Amitabha, Buddha, please forgive me for this vicious thought. I will never think so in the future.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know what Xie Yaotong was thinking, saw that she didn''t speak with a repentant look on her face, and then slowed down and said, "actually, I don''t blame you, I just think you didn''t put yourself in the right position. You should discuss this with me carefully. After all, you are my woman now. Usually those trivial people can let you fool around, but in such a big event, we still have to let men make the decision. "


    Hear Chu Yang tone loose, Xie Yaotong immediately clever said: "well, now I understand."


    Chu Yang hit the steering wheel with one hand, and touched the wound on Xie Yaotong''s leg with the other hand: "it''s good to understand. Now that I understand, I won''t talk about it. Now let''s go to the hospital first, bandage it carefully, and then go to eat some food... Your injury should not matter, as long as it''s handled properly, it won''t affect walking too much, so I can let you come with me."


    Xie Yitong said: "come by? Who are you going to visit? "


    Chu Yang looked at the road ahead, light said: "who most want to do in your body, we will go to whose home."


    Immediately, Xie Yaotong understood Chu Yang''s meaning: he wanted to take her to those aristocratic families who were ready to attack Xie''s family in the way of "visiting", so as to tell others that Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong were wearing a pair of pants now. If you don''t let her go, you won''t let Chu''s family go!


    To put it simply, Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong want to visit those families. In fact, they want to express a very clear meaning: I want to share weal and woe with you!


    All of a sudden, sister Xie was deeply moved and immediately overturned what she had just thought: I don''t know what that smelly woman said, finding a little man should be wronged everywhere! You look at my chuyang, many years younger than me, but others did not let me be wronged, everywhere for my sake!


    As we all know, visiting means visiting other people.


    Especially during the Spring Festival, visiting is an important way to get in touch with each other.

 Chapter 926

    There are many kinds of meaning of visiting. The most common and common is that close relatives and friends get together, and the men hold a small wine cup and the women hold a mahjong card. However, in officialdom and shopping malls, it is essential to join their own interests. Especially in officialdom, the knowledge of visiting can be written into a book.


    The meaning of Chu Yang''s going out to visit Xie Yaotong this time is even more extraordinary: it not only implies that Chu and Xie share weal and woe, but also means to let others hold high.


    Xie Yaotong, together with Chai Fangsi''s brothers and sisters, is regarded as a heretic by the Chinese authorities, and will definitely be blacklisted by the relevant departments, which will become an important excuse for others to crack down on the Xie family.


    In this kind of environment, sister Xie, let alone visiting other people''s homes, will definitely attract people to hunt and kill even if she shows up in the street.


    But in this is a very important moment for Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang is determined to take her to visit, someone loves his woman''s mind, it is absolutely the sun and the moon can learn, if she is not moved, it is strange.


    Xie Yaotong was moved and vowed to be nice to someone in Chu in the future. I won''t mention these little things here. Anyway, we all know that she will be subject to someone''s power in Chu all her life, and there is no chance to turn over.


    But then again, someone in Chu is not the kind of person who makes trouble for the whole Chu department. The reason why he decides to disobey Chu Longbin''s intention is to visit Xie Yaotong in this way, so that all forces will give up on her arrest. Naturally, he has to visit her with quite valuable gifts.


    It''s a very valuable gift. It''s not a money, beauty, famous car or mansion here. The owners who are worthy of Chu Yang''s visit and who are qualified to decide Xie Yaotong''s fate naturally don''t care about it, and they won''t praise it because of their sincerity. To a large extent, it depends on whether the price offered by someone in Chu is worth accepting.


    The most attractive "gifts" for the major factions are some things in officialdom. However, Chu Yang could not have given such a valuable gift with his own influence. What he relied on was his Pharmaceutical Group, which had already "made great profits as soon as it was put into production".


    However, if only relying on this, it is not enough to lift those people''s eyelids, so he has to show more sincerity in order to thank Yaotong.


    Chuyang, what is the greater sincerity?


    When Xie Yaotong, who had been carefully treated in the hospital, could not see his limp as long as he walked slowly, when he got out of the hospital and got on the bus, he thought about this question all the time, but he didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that the guy would stare at her again.


    When Xie Yaotong is treated, Chu Yang goes to the small supermarket at the gate of the hospital to buy two bags of bread and two bottles of mineral water, which is their breakfast.


    After the car slowly drove onto the main road, Chu Yang, who ate a bag of bread and drank half a bottle of mineral water, turned his head and looked at Xie Yaotong, who only drank a few mouthfuls of water but didn''t eat bread. He frowned and said, "why, is Miss Xie not used to eating this kind of fast food? Do you want me to go to a five-star hotel and order you a table full of Manchu and Han?"


    "No, No." Xie Yaotong quickly tears open the bread, eyes dodgy droop head in the above gnawed a mouthful, murmured: "in fact, in fact, I am not hungry at all."


    It''s also true that no one will have the heart to eat when he has experienced the things Xie Yaotong is facing. However, Chu Yangcai doesn''t care about these things. He hums coldly and says, "hum, if you''re not hungry, you have to give me something to eat!"


    Xie Yaotong didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to lower his head and close his eyes, and quickly ate the bag of bread as if it were something of a certain man. After drinking the bottle of mineral water, he licked his lips and looked at him, and whispered, "are you satisfied with this, this?"


    "I''m numb next door. I beg you to eat! Grass, if I take these things to those African refugees, they will not say that to me. " Chu a low scold.


    It seems that I can''t spoil these women any more, otherwise I will be thought that I can''t live without them.


    Chu Yang thinks so in his heart, so he no longer takes Xie Yaotong, who is talking to him with his ideal. With a bitter face, he drives to a brand clothing store, stops his car and says, "do you have any money with you when you come out this time?"


    Seeing the car parked at the door of the fashion shop, Xie Yaotong knows that he is going to change clothes for them. After all, when you go to those people, you can''t go there in bloody clothes.


    But when she left the Chu family in the middle of the night, she didn''t even have any weapons to defend herself. How could she have money with her if she wanted to die? So he shook his head and said: "at that time, when I came out of the Chu family, what I wanted most was to bring you. I didn''t expect to bring money."


    "Rouma, thanks to the rice I just ate, there is no sea cucumber and abalone in it. Even if I spit it out, it won''t hurt." After listening to Xie Yaotong''s moving confession, Chu Yang was not moved at all. He just whispered a word of numbness, and then tossed about in Chu Xuanwu''s car.


    Fortunately, the fourth young master of the Chu family was a rich young master who was embarrassed to go out with less than 100000 yuan in his hand, which made Chu Yang find more than 100000 yuan of "pocket money" in the glove box.


    At 9:43 a.m. on May 5, 2012, Chu Yang, dressed in a stand collar Chinese tunic, looked like a returned overseas Chinese, and Xie Yaotong, dressed in a black dress and showing her soft, noble and elegant temperament, walked out of the brand fashion shop that earned them at least 30000 yuan with the envious eyes of countless passers-by.


    For taking other people''s money to dress up himself, Chu has always been not distressed, even if the money is his brother''s, so it can be seen how corrupt this guy''s thought is.


    Chu Yang takes Xie Yaotong, who says, "you have to stand up for me." after they get on the bus, they go through a detailed study on which house they want to visit: the Lin family, who represents the No.1 leader, must go. In addition, the Tian family, Fang family, Qin family, Hua family and even Xie family are all in their visiting plan.


    Remembering Chu Yang''s saying, "when you go out, Laozi is heaven. You just need to nod and smile and close your mouth," Xie Yaotong feels that he has become a foil for his old people, but he is very sweet in his heart, After all, for her sake, Chu Yang made the sacrifice that Hua Manyu, Chai Murong and other girls didn''t "enjoy": what''s wrong with being green leaf in front of him?


    As long as he is dedicated to me!


    Because of the importance of the Lin family, it became their first stop.


    From the moment she entered the Lin family, Xie Yaotong knew that there were many pairs of eyes staring at her. She must have been wondering what kind of benefits Chu Yang would offer to "bribe" her. In fact, she was very puzzled in her heart, but she kept in mind the man''s words. After entering the Lin family, she always did what he said, It''s amazing to the people of the Lin family: it''s said that the eldest lady of the Xie family has always been beautiful and arrogant, but today, it seems that what she heard is not right.


    What kind of benefits does Chu Yang bring out? Xie Yintong doesn''t know, because she has been in the living room and hasn''t gone to the study of the Lin family. But when she follows Chu Yang to say goodbye to the Lin family, she obviously sees the satisfaction on the Lin family''s face.


    What benefits did Chu Yang bring out to satisfy the Lin family? If they just sell the shares of the pharmaceutical factory, they will not be so straightforward... With this problem, Xie Yaotong and Chu Yang visited six or seven influential families in the Chinese political arena, including the Tian family, the Fang family and the Qin family, one after another before noon. When they left, they all looked satisfied, including the Qin father who once wanted to marry the Qin Dynasty to Chu Yang.


    Curiosity is always the driving force for the continuous development of human society, and it is also the instinct that women will never die out in any environment.


    Although Chu Yang once warned her not to ask why after visiting, Xie Yaotong finally couldn''t help asking: "Chu Yang, in order to wash me white, what kind of commitment have you made to those people?"


    This time, Chu Yang didn''t scold her for being talkative. He just pressed most of the cigarettes in the ashtray beside his right hand and said faintly, "I didn''t make any great promise either. I just promised them that when their son and grandson are impotent and can''t find a daughter-in-law, they can marry you to that family and be a wife who can only decorate."


    "Forget it, I didn''t ask." Listen to Chu someone to say such a fuckin ''words, Xie Yaotong immediately swallowed spit, turned his head to look out of the window.


    "You are smart at last. You said one of my favorite words." Chu Yang raised his hand and patted sister Xie''s delicate face to express his satisfaction.


    After that, elder sister, I''m doomed to never turn over in his hands in my whole life... Xie Yaotong''s soft smile, the arrogant and domineering temperament of the young lady who used to be in front of people, with this smile, it''s declared to die, and from then on, it''s completely turned into a man''s ban.


    "Xie Yaotong, from then on, you may never have the chance to be the eldest lady of the Xie family. I''ve been thinking about it carefully for a long time. Even if others no longer use you as a weapon to attack the Xie family, you will not be tolerated by the Xie family. If I''m not wrong, when we step into the Xie family, they will certainly make such a response. " Chu Yang said these words after a moment of silence.


    Xie Yaotong knows that Chu Yang''s meaning of saying these words is to remind her that the aura that used to cover your head by relying on Xie''s family will no longer exist, and you will become an underground lover of mine in other people''s eyes. This result should be very difficult for a woman like you who has been used to flattery and vanity since childhood.


    "Ha ha." Xie Yaotong slightly smile, eyes staring at the front, light said: "Chu Yang, after that, there will be no Xie Yaotong in the world, only shanglige second."


    I have nothing to do with the Xie family since then. I will love you like Shang Lige. I will follow you regardless of any reward and consequences. You are the biggest driving force in my life... That''s what Xie Yaotong said.

 Chapter 927

    After listening to Xie Yaotong''s words, Chu Yang was silent for a long time and then sighed: "well, actually you don''t have to do this, because shanglige is shanglige, and Xie Yaotong is Xie Yaotong. Xie Yaotong will never be shanglige, and shanglige will never be Xie Yaotong. What I hope most is that when you do something in the future, you''d better use your brain. Don''t ruin your whole life for a little trifle. You can live as you like in the future. As long as you don''t cause me so much trouble, I will support you. "


    Xie Yitong''s mouth turned up and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I have lived for 33 years, enjoyed all the splendor and wealth in the world, and tasted the hardships that others can''t easily taste. Naturally, I will..."


    Before she finished, Chu Yang interrupted her: "eh? You''re only 33 years old? I thought you were menopausal. Well, it''s good. You''ve got a big butt. You''ll still have babies. That is to say, as a woman, you still have some use value, so you must not pretend to be disillusioned. That will give me a sense of failure of "saving an old nun". Do you understand? "


    "Me Xie Yaotong no longer can''t help but stretch out his hand in chuyang''s waist soft meat on the hard twist, really angry shout: "you can insult my personality, but you don''t insult my beautiful youth! Boy, I''m serious to warn you this time. If you stare so hard again, what will you do? Oh, my head is hot again. "


    After Xie Yaotong lowered his head, Chu Yangcai said coldly: "in this life, I can give you three opportunities to challenge me and disobey me. Today, this is the first time. When you use up your third chance, you can roll as far as you can. Don''t let me remind you again. "


    Listening to Chu Yang''s cold words, Xie Yaotong, who is drooping her head, feels extremely remorseful and remorseful. She even thinks that she is really a stupid woman with no brain, and it''s not worth letting this man make such a big sacrifice for her, but she doesn''t see the pride of Chu when he says these words.


    However, Chu''s complacency didn''t last long. As the car arrived at Huajia Hutong, it disappeared.


    Hua family, because of Hua''s rambling, is of extraordinary significance to Chu Yang. If there is no accident, this place should soon become his father-in-law''s family, so as to officially turn the Chai Chu alliance into Chu Hua alliance, and ensure that the two families will share prosperity and wealth in the next ten years.


    But now, just when Chu Hua''s relationship is going to be on the right track, he brings other women to the future father-in-law''s family to plead for her. What kind of reaction the Hua family will have? He doesn''t have a little confidence in his heart. Even if he is pointed at the nose and scolded, it seems that there is no possibility. He can''t even let go an unsatisfied fart.


    I don''t want to come, but I can''t help it, because the second generation of the Hua family is in full bloom in the domestic political arena, and is at the high point of flourishing population and rising career. Their attitude towards this matter plays a very important role.


    Chu Yang''s worry, Xie Yaotong naturally can see, if not only three times can refute the chance of losing a temper, according to her temperament already dragged his man to turn around.


    Alas, it''s a blessing, not a curse, but it''s a curse. When the car gets to the front of the mountain, it''s what he likes... Chu Yang sighs in his heart and stops the car. After finishing his clothes with Xie Yaotong, he goes to the entrance of the alley.


    Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong walk to the entrance of the alley one by one, with a distance of at most 30 cm. Just as they want to say something to the guard on duty, they see several young men and women come out of the alley quickly.


    Although Hua Manyu''s son is so old, he knows that her parents died early and that he has a brother named Hua Canyu. Besides Hua Yuanbo, he really doesn''t know anyone else.


    Chu Yang didn''t know any other Hua family except Hua Manyu''s brother and sister. He even forgot what Hua Zongshen, who had been to the Chu family once, looked like.


    These people don''t come out to meet me... Chu Yang looked at the young people who came quickly and opened his mouth. Just when he wanted to say something, the first one said: "ha ha, these two are the fourth brother-in-law and elder sister Xie, right?"


    Chu Yang rescued Xie Yaotong in the northwest suburb of Beijing, and brought her to visit the house with her. Naturally, those peddlers and white-collar workers would not care about this, but as a flower family who had to keep abreast of the latest developments in the center of Beijing at any time, they would certainly pay attention to it, and held a small family meeting at the first time, It''s not surprising that people will call out their names when they arrive.


    Hua Manyu ranks the fourth in the third generation of Hua family, so she is called the fourth girl of Hua family by those old people.


    Chu Yang always knew that he was Hua Manyu''s cousin from the names of these people, so he quickly took out his brother-in-law''s identity to be polite to others.


    The young man who greets Chu Yang, Hua Ming, ranks fifth among the third generation of the Hua family: "fourth brother-in-law, my grandfather has been looking forward to you and Miss Xie for a long time, so he specially called our brothers and sisters from outside, just to ask us to accompany you to dinner. Hehe, Miss Xie, let''s go in together. Please, please


    How can the flower family be so polite?


    They doubted, but they couldn''t see anything wrong from other people''s smiling faces. They had to look at each other with this big question, and then they walked into the flower house side by side.


    In addition to the third generation of Huaming, there are only the old man and a few housekeepers in the courtyard, and none of his heavyweight sons and daughters are here.


    Seeing that Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong entered the main hall, Hua Yuanbo waved to the housekeepers with a smile: "well, the guests have come, you can serve the food. Chu Yang, I''ve long heard that you drink a lot. Don''t hide it for me when you come here today. It doesn''t matter if you''re drunk. Thank you, you too. Since you''ve come here, take it as your home. You can do whatever you want. You''re welcome. "


    The younger generation of the Hua family is polite to Chu Yang, which is explained by the reason that someone is the fourth brother-in-law. But Hua Yuanbo, who has a super first-class status in China, is it necessary to be so polite to them?


    What the hell is the old man going to do? Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong thought at the same time. Then they were embarrassed and said, "grandfather, we are here for..."


    Hua Yuanbo waves his hand and interrupts Chu Yang: "Chu Yang, this time you come to Hua''s, you come to my grandfather''s for lunch. Even if there''s something, we have to talk about it after dinner. "


    Since they say so, Chu Yang naturally can''t say anything more, so he has to go to the restaurant with Xie Yaotong under Huaming''s arrangement.


    Although Hua Yuanbo is so polite and enthusiastic, his seniority is there, and he will not sit at the same table with chuyang Xie Yaotong. So we must arrange Huaming to treat them well.


    Food is good food, wine is famous wine, and tobacco is special for pandas. However, no matter whether it''s eating food or drinking wine, Chu Yang doesn''t taste it. Instead, he smokes one by one.


    I can''t help it. This is the typical performance of having things in mind.


    Hua Ming and others turn a blind eye to Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong''s performance. Until everyone seems to be full of wine and food, he takes out a mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to him with a smile: "fourth brother-in-law, my fourth sister once told me to call her after you and Xie have lunch."


    It turns out that all this is arranged by rambling!


    When Chu Yang took over the mobile phone, all the questions in his heart were suddenly clear, so after laughing, he dialed Hua Manyu''s mobile phone number.


    The mobile phone was soon connected. Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Hua Manyu''s clear voice came from there: "Chu Yang, are you and Miss Xie so full?"


    "No, because I have a big doubt in my heart. How can I have the heart to eat?" After Chu Yang told the truth, he glanced at the Hua brothers and sisters who deliberately lowered their heads to say something in a low voice, and asked directly: "ramble, I think you already know that I''m going to visit with Xie Yaotong and hold a news conference tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Not full? You deserve to be hungry After scolding Chu Yang in a low voice, Hua Manyu said faintly: "I believe that according to your IQ, you won''t do anything that disappoints me. No matter what you do, you have your own positive reasons, so I don''t have to think about it. I just know that after you take Xie Yaotong to visit, you guess that you will take out a lot of benefits to bribe people. If people don''t buy you, you will never give up Xie Yaotong. "


    Because Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong are next to each other, and the call quality of that mobile phone is quite good, unless she deliberately covers her ears, she can''t hear it, but will she cover her ears? So, although she seems to be concentrating on watching the tea cup in her hand, in fact, everyone knows what she is listening to the flowers'' rambling.


    To this, Chu Yang did not mind, but nodded and said: "yes, I really think so. Man Yu, I know it''s unfair for you to do this, but I... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, the flower rambling over there interrupted him with a light smile: "ha ha, Chu Yang, don''t say these polite words again. What''s our relationship? You''re my son and his father. In other words, your business is mine. So, I just discussed with my grandfather, and decided that the flower family doesn''t need you to make any commitment at all, and will unconditionally support the results you want... Well, as long as you are safe, I''ll be relieved. If you have anything to do, I''ll have to go to lunch. Goodbye. "


    "Goodbye." When Chu Yang buttoned up the phone, he was filled with emotion: he thought that the most difficult thing to deal with was the Hua family, but I didn''t expect that Hua Manyu had made such a good move. Well, it can be seen that I''m not as good as her after all... But if I change the ramble to Chai Murong, what will she think of it? Grass, anyway, she and I have gone our separate ways. Why should we think about this?

 Chapter 928

    Chu Yang guesses well. When Hua Manyu learns that Chu Yang''s coquettish leader leads elder sister Xie to lobby around, he makes a decisive and correct response: no matter how unwilling the Hua family is to let go of the opportunity to get benefits from the Xie family, and how much benefit they get from Chu Yang, it''s better than letting Chu Yang and the Chu family he represents feel the unconditional support of the Hua family, Those things have become insignificant.


    What''s more, no matter whether the flower family is willing or not, Chu Yang can''t give up the chance to save Xie Yaotong. Similarly, Chu family will not allow others to bully Chu Yang.


    It''s better to take the initiative to pull him instead of pushing him to the end.


    In this way, the flower family in Chu Yong after the upper position, will get how much benefit, it is really a half will not finish.


    Of course, the most important point is: whether Hua Manyu complains about Chu Yang''s helping Xie Yaotong, she really doesn''t want her son''s father to be forced to jump over the wall.


    Instead of trying to persuade him to leave Xie Yaotong, it''s better to take the initiative to give him understanding and support.


    As the saying goes: eat someone''s mouth short, take someone''s hand short.


    Although Chu Yang''s "deep" relationship with Hua Manyu doesn''t seem to care who eats who, Hua Mei''s initiative to give in will surely make Chu Yang grateful and let Xie Yaotong always remember her friendship, and then be a "little brother" in front of her in the future.


    After getting the news of Chu Yang''s visit, Hua Manyu was able to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of Hua''s family to herself in such a short time. It has to be said that this woman is really a cool headed person. The biggest difference between her and Murong lies in this aspect: Chai Murong relies on "yangmou" to be obviously strong and unreasonable, But she likes to use this kind of means that makes you feel scared after you think it through, so that you have to be led by her nose.


    It''s a pity that Chu Yang doesn''t like Chai Murong''s strong and unreasonable, or Hua Manyu''s plan to repay his kindness. This guy prefers Xiao Zhou''s younger sister''s bright and clever that night, and Xie Yintong, who always gives him the chance to show his male charm, is a big brainless girl.


    I don''t know if Hua Manyu will beat his chest and shout after learning the real idea in Chu Yang''s heart: if I knew that, I would have to make Xie Yaotong die!


    "Are you moved by my son''s mother?"


    After waiting for Chu Yang to say goodbye to Hua Ming and others who are sent out of the hutongkou, and driving onto the main road, he turns to ask Xie Yaotong.


    Xie Yaotong licked his lips and asked, "tell the truth?"


    "Nonsense."


    Xie Yaotong shrugged and told the truth: "I think when I see Hua Manyu from now on, I will treat her as my elder sister."


    "I knew you would say that."


    "What''s wrong with me saying that?" Xie Yintong''s eyes were a little confused: "originally, I thought that the flower family was the most difficult one to achieve my wish. When I went to their home with you, I was always in a state of great anxiety. I was afraid that you would be scolded by others, pointing to your nose, and then blow it out. But I never dreamed that the flower family would treat us like this. Why don''t I appreciate Hua Manyu and treat her as my elder sister? "


    "You, according to your little IQ, even if you are sold by her, I''m afraid you have to help her count the money." Chu Yang shook his head: "come on, anyway, the most difficult part of the flower family is over. You can please Hua Manyu according to what you think in your heart."


    "Chu Yang, you know I''m a very stupid person except for being beautiful." In order to get Chu Yang''s enlightenment, Xie Yaotong "bravely" points out her own shortcomings.


    Indeed, in many cases, it''s not a good thing that women are particularly beautiful, otherwise there won''t be the idiom "beauty is in trouble.".


    However, it is one thing for a woman to be praised as beautiful by others, but it is another thing for her to say that she is beautiful as a "weakness".


    After listening to Xie Yaotong''s words, Chu Yang, who was about to touch the cigarette, immediately turned and looked at her: "tut Tut, you can know that you are beautiful. It seems that you are not stupid."


    "I know you''re sarcastic." Xie Yaotong said seriously: "do you see something from it? Why can''t I see what''s wrong? Would you please tell me? "


    "I don''t see anything, but I think it''s better for you to get along with Hua Manyu in the future..." speaking of this, Chu Yang closed his mouth and thought: it seems that it''s too much for me to help Xie Yaotong to bury his son and mother. This is something that people who have no conscience will do. Amitabha, thanks to my conscience.


    See Chu Yang want to talk and stop, Xie Yaotong quickly ask: "I later how to do? Chu Yang, please tell me if it''s OK, so that I won''t do anything wrong and make you angry again. "


    Well, I just enjoy the feeling that you rely on me, which makes me feel like a man... After a little vanity in my heart, Chu Yang can''t bear to let elder sister Xie''s poor heart bother her any more. What if there are wrinkles on this beautiful face? So tell her straightforwardly: "no matter what she asks you to do in the future, as long as it''s something that you feel important, you may as well tell me."


    "Oh," Xie Yaotong promised: "listen to your tone, it seems that she will harm me at any time."


    Chu Yang shook his head and didn''t say anything, but he was thinking: harm you? She doesn''t dare, but she won''t hesitate to use you as a Spearman when something happens! Strange, she always considers everything from my standpoint. Why am I not moved by her, but more alert to her? Is it true that Lao Tzu''s heart and liver are the legendary wolf''s heart and dog''s lung?


    At 14:36 p.m. on May 5, 2012, Chu Yang drove to Xiejia Hutong.


    This is the last stop for them to visit today. It''s also the last chance for Chu Yang to test her status in Xie''s family.


    For the meaning of coming to Xie''s home or going home this time, Xie Yaotong, who claims to be a little more beautiful than all other women and doesn''t know anything else, soon understands why Chu Yang did it, but at the same time, she is also a little nervous. She is really afraid that the Xie family will turn her away in order to get rid of her "unfilial girl" completely.


    Just as he used to go to other houses, Chu Yang stopped his car when it was more than ten meters away from Xie''s Hutong.


    Looking at Xie Yaotong, who is stirring his hands on his skirt, he said in a deep voice: "I know what you are worried about, but before you are sure, this kind of indifferent worry will only make you disgusted. Don''t worry, I don''t think the Xie family will drive you out for their own interests. After all, Lao Tzu has a little effect on the Xie family. However, I''m afraid that the Xie family will lose their face because they have become my aunt for you, so they will release the relationship with you


    Looking at the familiar lane, Xie Yaotong forced a smile: "if that''s the case, I have nothing to say. After all, I am responsible for everything."


    "Well, you''d better think like that. Don''t worry about it here. Let''s go down." Chu Yang patted Xie Yaotong on the shoulder and opened the door to get off.


    Xie''s alley is quiet, except for the armed police soldiers on duty, there is no one to see, which makes Xie Yaotong feel bad.


    Chu Yang didn''t care. He walked quickly to the guard box and said, "Hey, man, please call Mr. Xie and say that Chu Yang of Chu family has come to see him."


    The armed police squad leader on duty, Xie Yaotong, is Liu Bo.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Liu Bo took a pity look at Xie Yaotong, then moved his eyes and said, "Mr. Chu, we have already received the order from inside. If you come, you don''t need to report at all. Just go in. But those who come with you are not allowed to pass, no matter who they are! "


    Xie Yaotong, who was standing beside Chu Yang, heard what Liu Bo said. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with water mist. His snow-white teeth bit his lower lip so hard that there was bright red blood flowing down his chin, just dripping on the back of Chu Yang''s left hand.


    Chu Yang head also don''t return of hold Xie demon pupil of a hand, the effort of hold for a while later again light of ask a way: "except me, anybody all forbid to go in?"


    Liu Bo replied loudly, "yes! Except for Mr. Chu, no one is allowed to enter the Hutong, at least until we have received the second order! "


    "Then what if I have to take someone else in?"


    Liu Bo tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, his eyes filled with complicated pain, and said in a sonorous tone: "if there is a violation, it will be regarded as the crime of threatening the safety of the chief''s residence. There is no need for any warning, and he can be killed directly on the spot!"


    In order to pray for others to let me go, Chu Yang took out benefits that I could not guess at all, but since others can let me go for the sake of benefits, why do you ignore your family like this!?


    After hearing Liu Bo''s last sentence, "kill him on the spot," Xie Yaotong could no longer hold back his tears. He suddenly broke Chu Yang''s left hand and pushed it away. He was about to run to the alley: "isn''t that death? Well, come on, I''ll die! I''ll let you die! "


    Xie Yaotong just made this action, several armed police soldiers on both sides of the line immediately pointed the muzzle of the gun filled with live ammunition at her, and pressed her right forefinger on the board machine. Just wait for her feet to cross the yellow line on the road at the entrance of the lane, and she will shoot immediately!


    The duty of soldiers is to obey orders. They don''t care what the consequences are.


    Just as Xie Yaotong crossed the yellow line with one foot and the muzzle of the armed police soldiers aimed at her eyebrows and chest, Chu Yang grabbed her arm and yanked it back. Without waiting for her to stand firm, he raised his hand to the beautiful face, slapping it in the face and yelling: "Xie Yaotong, are you crazy? Forget how you promised me? Well, it doesn''t matter if you die. Why bother these brothers on guard? "


    Although Liu Bo and others will unswervingly shoot Xie Yaotong and kill her on the spot as long as they wait for her to cross the yellow line, they have a thousand reasons to believe that their fate will be greatly changed from then on, and they will be recruited by the Xie family for a very suitable reason to be the funeral objects of Miss Xie. Don''t forget that Xie Yaotong is the daughter of Xie family after all. There is no parent in the world who can tolerate shooting his own flesh and blood. But they have no choice but to do so, because they are soldiers of China!

 Chapter 929

    Xie Yaotong''s brain is confused when he hears Xie''s heartlessness. But Chu Yang, who has experience in military, keeps awake all the time. It can be seen from the expression in Liu Bo''s eyes when he speaks. So when people are forced to pull the trigger, he pulls all of them back from the death line.


    Xie Yaotong, who has been slapped in the face, staggers a few turns and finally falls into chuyang''s arms. But she doesn''t seem to feel any pain at all. She just jumps and cries in his arms: "chuyang, release me, release me, let me die!"


    "I''m sorry, man. Please tell Mr. Xie that chuyang has a terrible stomachache and has to go to the hospital." Chu Yang knows that Xie Yaotong has gone into a state of madness under extreme stimulation. One or two slaps in the face are not enough to wake her up. He simply sees her in his arms, apologizes to Liu Bo, and then turns to the Hummer.


    After quietly wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Liu Bo looked at Chu Yang with grateful eyes, and then whispered: "Xiao Wang, go to open the door for Mr. Chu quickly!"


    "Yes Xiao Wang agreed, and quickly chased Chu Yang.


    Just now, the scene when everyone was ready to shoot Xie Yaotong would be recorded by the monitor. However, as long as Chu Yang can successfully take Xie Yaotong away, Liu Bo and others will not be sacrificed as funeral objects, but will also be promoted because of their loyalty. We all know this in our hearts, so these soldiers on duty are grateful to Chu Yang in their hearts.


    With the cooperation of Xiao Wang, after throwing Xie Yaotong into the car, Chu Yang immediately closes the door and hugs her tightly in his arms, letting her cry.


    Although the Xie family sent people to chase Xie Yaotong last night, it was a last resort for the benefit of the whole Xie family, so she not only had nothing to complain about, but also met her death with a guilty mind.


    But today? After Hua Qinlin and other aristocratic families made it clear that they would no longer pursue Xie Yaotong, the Xie family still made such a high attitude: Xie Yaotong is no longer a member of the Xie family, whether she is alive or dead, and has no relationship with the Xie family.


    Although the Xie family did not publish a statement in the newspaper at this time, but a black muzzle, as if a hundred times more real than the newspaper statement, Xie Yintong, she can not be mad, can not be sad?


    In the final analysis, the Xie family did it for the benefit of the whole Xie family.


    I don''t know how long I cried in Chu Yang''s arms. Until Xie Yaotong''s voice was hoarse, he raised his head from his arms and said, "Chu, Chu Yang, I''ve been homeless since then. And I, for the heartless Xie family, wasted one of the three wayward opportunities you gave me. Ha ha, it''s really, really not worth it. "


    Chu Yangcai didn''t say "this time is not a waste of your opportunity." instead, he laughed and touched the tears on her face and said, "you know that. If you dare to be so willful again, don''t blame me for driving you out at that time. In that way, you will become a homeless person


    Some hooligans often say: a man''s maturity depends on the number of times he masturbates. A woman, but only once.


    What is a woman''s time?


    This seems to have no definite concept, but it is undeniable that Xie Yintong, who is more mature in body than in mind, is undoubtedly mature after being ruthlessly expelled by the Xie family.


    She wiped her tears on Chu Yang''s new clothes, holding one of his hands and shaking back and forth, and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want to be driven out by you, and I don''t want to be a homeless person. Can you give me another chance to be willful? Give it one more time, just one more time. It''s not the next


    Xie Yaotong''s face is still covered with tears, but her words suddenly become very charming. Such a quick change of attitude will definitely make Chu Yang feel dizzy, but then she understands that she is very sad, but she soon acts coquettishly. She is eager to drive out the pain in her heart in this way.


    Guess Xie Yaotong mind Chu Yang, but the face said: "no, never indulge in women, if there is this time, there must be next time."


    "You are so cruel, so if I use it at night..." Xie Yaotong lies in Chu Yang''s ear and says a few words low. Someone in Chu immediately makes a deep thought.


    Xie Yaotong twisted his waist and rubbed his chest back and forth on Chu Yang''s face. His hoarse voice had a strange Charm: "tell me quickly, is it OK?"


    Chu Yanggang wanted to say something, but he glanced at the front of the car window and pushed Xie Yaotong aside: "this matter, we''ll talk about it in the evening. Look, your ninth brother is here, and the Xie family finally has a guy who regards you as a relative. It''s a little lucky in your misfortune. "


    Loosen Chu Yang''s neck, Xie Yaotong turns to see that Xie Fengyun, the ninth young master of Xie''s family, whose hair and clothes are in a mess, is running here from the hutongkou. From a long distance, you can see that his eyes are red and swollen. He should have cried a lot.


    Chu Yang''s impression of Xie Fengyun is not very good all the time. In other words, he looks down on this kind of white face.


    However, at this time, when all the people in Xie''s family, including Xie Yaotong''s parents, turned her away mercilessly, the little white face, who looked useless, could run out alone. It was a bit of human taste, so Chu Yang opened the door and said, "go down quickly, and finally say goodbye to your family."


    "Jiudi stopped the people who wanted to kill me last night." Chuyang is how to see Xie Fengyun, Xie Yaotong also very understand, so she low finish this sentence, jumped out of the car.


    He stood in your way last night? Hehe, with his ability of bullying ordinary people with bird cage, how can he come out in the middle of the night to stop the killer for you? Six, seven, eight out of ten, the Xie family let him out on purpose, right? But why do you want to let him out alone... After hearing Xie Yaotong say this sentence, Chu Yang vaguely guesses why the Xie family did it.


    Xie Fengyun runs to the car quickly. When he sees Xie Yaotong coming down from the car, he stops and looks at her from a distance.


    "Ninth brother!" Xie Yaotong called low.


    "Big sister!" Xie Fengyun''s body trembled, and a lunge rushed to Xie Yaotong. He hugged her tightly and said in a low voice: "elder sister and elder sister, they don''t want you. Don''t be sad. Don''t forget me! As long as I''m here, I won''t allow anyone to bully you! "


    Xie Yaotong tears in his eyes, but with a smile, he holds Xie Fengyun''s face and wipes his tears for him, saying: "silly boy, when he is so old, he is still crying with his elder sister in the street. If he is seen by others, he will laugh. Don''t worry, elder sister will not be sad, and no one will dare to bully me in the future. But it''s you that worries me the most. This year, you are 23 years old. Don''t do nothing every day. You should grow up and do your own business. Find a girlfriend who loves you and loves you and start a family as soon as possible. That way, the elder sister will feel relieved. "


    "I will, I will!" Xie Fengyun says, hugs Xie Yaotong hard, and then let her go to the driver''s side of Hummer. When Chu Yang gets out of the car window and just wants to speak, he kneels on the ground and makes three bangs: "Chu Yang, thank you for saving my elder sister. I hope you will be good to her in the future. I''m here to thank you for her!"


    Very calm, very calm by Xie Fengyun''s big gift, after he stood up, Chu Yang touched his chin and said: "Xie Laojiu, in fact, you don''t have to say these bullshit, because I know better than you."


    Xie Feng Yun sucked his nose hard and held out his hand to Chu Yang with a smile: "it will be useful for me in the future. Just say that if I frown, it will be your grandson."


    Chu Yang also didn''t pay attention to that hand. In his opinion, Xie Fengyun''s practice is very immature, so when he lifted the window up, he said: "Xie Fengyun, if you are a man, don''t look at your elder sister in the future. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your elder sister''s sake, I wouldn''t even give you the chance to kowtow to me, and I don''t want to have a grandson like you, because your elder sister is my woman, so it will mess up the generation. "


    Xie Fengyun is speechless about chuyang''s sarcasm. He just stands in front of the car with his right hand outstretched. Just when he doesn''t know what to say, Xie Yaotong comes to him in time, grabs his hand, arranges his clothes for him, and then turns to the front of the car. As soon as he gets on the car, chuyang starts the car and goes back.


    After Chu Yang adjusted the front of the car, Xie Yaotong turned and looked at Xie Fengyun, who was still standing in the original place. Then he whispered: "I watched him grow up, and his dependence on me even..."


    Chu Yang, holding the steering wheel in one hand, interrupted her: "I know the feelings between your sister and brother. I don''t need to say these words. I know what to do in the future. I didn''t get out of the car to stop him kowtow to me or shake hands with him just now. I told the rest of the Xie family in this way. It''s not that I chuyang can''t see the little tricks they played, but I don''t mind. "


    Xie Yaotong whispered. He didn''t say anything, so he leaned on the seat back and closed his eyes. In the CD music that Chu Yang opened, he fell asleep slowly.


    Xie Yaotong heard Chu Longbin''s words in the back garden of Chu''s house yesterday afternoon. Up to now, she hasn''t had a rest for 24 hours. During this period, so many things happened that made her feel very tired and tired. After she was sure that she was expelled from the house by Xie''s family, she couldn''t support falling asleep any more.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When Xie Yaotong opened his eyes, it was completely dark.


    A little activity about some of the right leg, Xie Yaotong heard Chu Yang''s voice sounded: "wake up?"


    "Well, I wake up... How long have I been sleeping? Where are we now?"


    Chu Yang licked his lips: "you''ve been sleeping for six or seven hours. Yawn, we''re in the parking lot at the gate of the grand hotel. "


    Xie Yaotong sat up straight, looked out and asked, "in these six or seven hours, you have been guarding me in the car?"


    "I cheated you very hard. What''s the point of staying here for a few hours?" Chuyang said with a playful smile: "I believe that if you agree with someone because they are guarding you to rest, I''m afraid most of the men in Beijing will have to cry and shout, so don''t be moved."

 Chapter 930

    "That''s what you say." Xie Yaotong pursed the corners of his mouth and looked out with the feeling in his heart: "we''re staying in this hotel tonight. You, you don''t go home?"


    "No, I have to explain to my grandfather after I go back. It''s too much trouble. What''s more, it''s the property of Xuanwu of Chu. You don''t need money to spend the night here. " Chu Yang looked at the neon sign of the hotel and murmured, "I''m going to hold a press conference here tomorrow. I don''t know if anyone will come to support me."


    On May 6, 2012, the conference room on the seventh floor of Jinghua grand hotel.


    According to Chu Yang''s arrangement, Chu Xuanwu received almost all the influential media in Beijing and even in some places who could be seen by Chu Sishao.


    When these media units received the invitation letter from Chu Sishao, they agreed that it was quite straightforward. They didn''t even ask what the main content of the press conference was, so they sent all the elite soldiers that could be sent out to join us early this morning.


    The reason why the mass media give face in this way, in addition to knowing that this reporter has a lot of red envelopes, the most important of course is because of the gold face of Chu Si Shao.


    When the reporters walked into the press conference and saw the big screen behind the rostrum, they knew that the content of the press conference was related to Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Since the successful trial production of Jinan Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, the pharmaceutical group headed by Hua Manyu, former general manager of Mantian industry, has become the focus of Huaxia and even the whole world in a very short time.


    According to a local newspaper in Southern Hebei Province, since the pharmaceutical factory began to give birth to "long bin Jian Gan Wang", the people who went to the pharmaceutical group every day to ask for the establishment of a partnership were enough to form a strengthened platoon, which made the reception staff of the group in dire straits.


    No way, no matter who, as long as grasp the health of about 280 million hepatitis B virus carriers in the world, it is equivalent to seize a big cornucopia, do not want to hot.


    According to these reporters chatting in private, those who want to become the agents of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, in order to get this qualification earlier, not only do they try every means to get the relationship, hoping to be summoned by Hua Manyu, the president of the group, but also bribe the employees of the pharmaceutical factory, eager to take this route. However, the most impressive impression of those employees is that they shake their heads, especially those security guards who almost have their nostrils in the sky. They are just like the second eldest brother. When you take a box of cigarettes worth hundreds of yuan and want to talk to him, they don''t care.


    It has also been heard that the top management of chuyang pharmaceutical group seems to have made a rule that as long as people from the United States, Japan, South Korea, Britain and Vietnam come to negotiate business, they have to stand aside and give priority to providing opportunities to the Middle East, South Asia, Africa and other countries in the third world, which has aroused a lot of criticism and even affected the diplomacy of China and several countries.


    Longbinjian liver king is undoubtedly a blessing for all hepatitis patients in the world, but I believe many people can guess why Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group has set up cards specifically for these countries.


    However, whether a private enterprise with the purpose of making money really gives up Tianda''s interests for national reasons, as it is said in the rumor, is not certain. After all, it is a money oriented society, and no one likes to live with wealth.


    Just because we can''t be sure of the authenticity of these news, when the reporters learned that this press conference was related to Jinan Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, they immediately realized that they would catch big news when they came here this time, and they were ready one by one.


    In addition to these media reporters, before the 10 a.m. press conference, some well-dressed Asian, European and American faces came in.


    As the organizer of this press conference, Mr. Chu Xuanwu, after these people appeared, he was very puzzled: I didn''t invite these people to come. How did this happen.


    In his heart, he cursed the person in charge of the hotel. Chu Xuanwu left behind the beautiful reporters who were around him to inquire about the news, and quickly went to the hall on the first floor. He pulled the person in charge of the hotel who was standing at the door and was responsible for receiving guests to one side, and said in a low voice: "it seems that I didn''t invite these foreign devils, did I? Why did you let them in! "


    The person in charge said with a bitter face: "boss Chu, I can''t help it, because they are all holding the business cards of several influential old men in Jinghua. I dare not turn them away even if I have the courage! Just now I sent someone to ask for your instructions. It seems that I didn''t inform you in time. "


    Chu Xuanwu, who was chatting with several beautiful reporters before, didn''t see anyone looking for him, but now it''s not the time to worry about this problem, just listening to the person in charge say these words, he was obviously stunned: "what? What old men''s business cards do they all come with? "


    The person in charge quickly replied: "who else can there be? There are Lin''s, Qin''s... And even Chu''s. some of them just break in like this. I can''t stop them."


    Cao, they must have come here to get the agency right. No, I have to tell the third brother about this... Chu Xuanwu raised his hand and pointed the nose of the person in charge. Without saying a word, he ran to the elevator.


    A super deluxe suite on the 12th floor of grand hotel.


    Xie Yaotong put a peeled grape into Chu Yang''s mouth and asked, "Chu Yang, I always wonder what conditions you promised those old men yesterday. But I haven''t come up with an idea all night, so I don''t think you agreed to let them participate in the pharmaceutical factory. But those people can''t give up their political interests just because of these money interests... Well, tell my sister, what on earth have you promised them? Why do you have to bring me to this press conference today? "


    After swallowing the grape without grape skin, Chu Yang, who put his feet on the tea table and his head on Xie Yaotong''s leg, sighed: "Alas, I knew you would have to ask this question sooner or later.


    Why are women always so curious? Well, I''ll tell you about it in terms of your eagerness for knowledge. Oh, by the way, there''s a little itch at the bottom of the thigh. "


    Xie Yaotong quickly bent over and scratched at the root of his thigh with his hand: "speak quickly."


    "In fact, you guessed it well. Those old men didn''t care to take part in pharmaceutical companies. In their position, money is no longer money in their eyes, but numbers. " Feeling Xie Yaotong''s gentle scratching movement, someone in Chu closed his eyes happily: "if you want to move their old, firm and greedy heart, you have to consider politics."


    Xie Yaotong was stunned: "politics? What benefits can you give them politically? "


    Chuyang proud smile: "I know you have to look down on me."


    "Say it."


    "It''s a simple thing to say." Chu Yang raised his hand to touch Xie Yaotong''s plump one because of bending down, and murmured: "on the night I went to Mexico, I made a rule with Hua Manyu. If any country wants to become our distribution agent, it''s necessary for her and me, as well as the vice president of overseas business, to nod and agree in person. As for you, you are going to be the overseas vice president of our group in glory... "


    Xie Yaotong body meal, eat said: "what? I, I am your overseas vice president? "


    "If they didn''t use you as a weapon to attack the Xie family, I would never give up such an important position to a big chested, brainless and impulsive girl. In my heart and Hua Manyu''s, the best candidate for the vice president is..." Chu Yang said here, he would not say any more.


    Xie Yaotong immediately understood what he meant and asked in a low voice, "is Chai Murong the overseas vice president of your group?"


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "at least it has to be Zhou Shuhan, because their business talents are better than you. Therefore, since you are appointed to such an important position by me, you have to study hard and make progress every day. Don''t let Hua Manyu look down on you. The most important thing is not to let me down. "


    After biting his lower lip in silence, Xie Yaotong drew back his hand and gently stroked Chu Yang''s cheek, saying in a low voice: "I know... Among the various factions in Beijing, each faction will have an unusual relationship with the leaders of a certain country in the world, just as we, their Xie family and the leaders of South Korea have always maintained friendly relations. Because the unprecedented success of pharmaceutical products is bound to attract the attention of world leaders. For the health of their own people, they are eager to have access to the drug earlier. And your pharmaceutical factory should have been prepared for this for a long time. This is the rule. The purpose is to get more profits from it. "


    Listening to Xie Yaotong''s inference, Chu Yang said with a smile: "not bad. Those old men don''t care about money, but after our pharmaceutical factories make this rule, the countries that have friendly relations with them are bound to place their hopes on them after they ask our pharmaceutical factories for nothing. There is no other way for them to satisfy their partners than to negotiate with our pharmaceutical factory. Because I''m the Third Prince of Chu family, no one dares to be tough with me. So, when I visited them yesterday, I told them that Xie Yaotong will be the overseas vice president of our pharmaceutical factory. Only after you, me and Hua Manyu have signed, can "long bin Jian Gan Wang" have a chance to go to that country. So, they don''t need money, but in order to satisfy their partners, they have to let you go, otherwise, hehe, everything is in silence. Of course, in addition to promising to give them face, I also told them that in the future, I may get some resources that I can''t buy with money from 2012, which can be appropriately shared with them. "


    Although it seems that Chu''s description is hard for people to understand, Xie Yaotong knows that in order to hold her, he is forced to push her to the throne of the overseas vice president. He is immediately moved to tears. When he just wants to express his thanks with a kiss, the door is knocked: Bang bang!


    "Who is it? It''s so strong." Xie Yaotong raised his hand and wiped his eyes. After Chu Yang sat up, he walked around the tea table to the door. After looking out from the cat''s eye, he quickly opened the door: "Xuanwu, Xuanwu, you''re coming, come in!"

 Chapter 931

    It was Chu Xuanwu who knocked at the door.


    Because Chu Yang has made it clear that she will be the first beauty in Beijing, Chu Xuanwu will naturally change his view on her. Otherwise, he will not smile at her and call her sister-in-law. Sister Xie''s heart is very sweet. The moving mist in her eyes soon turned into joy.


    It doesn''t cost money to call a sister-in-law, but you are so excited... After Chu Xuanwu murmured in his heart, the door was not closed, so he quickly walked to the sofa, next to Chu Yang''s seat, and even said that he had brought many foreigners with him. He told them in detail.


    "Hey, hey, it''s all under the control of Shajia." Chuyang after listening to proud smile, throw a cigarette to Chu Xuanwu asked: "now what time? Have all the media reporters come yet? "


    Raised his left hand to look at the time, Chu Xuanwu said: "there are still seven minutes to nine, those media reporters are almost here."


    "It''s early." After lighting a cigarette for Chu Xuanwu, Chu Yang asked, "Hua Manyu, has the trouble maker come?"


    Last night, Chu Yang and Hua Manyu said in detail the main purpose of the press conference.


    To tell you the truth, Hua Manyu is not willing to put Xie Yaotong in this important position, but he doesn''t say anything. He just says that he will show up at the press conference on time before 10 a.m., so Chu Yang asks Chu Xuanwu if she has come.


    Chu Xuanwu didn''t speak yet. Someone in Chu, who was smoking with his legs up, heard someone at the door saying, "Hua Manyu, thank you, Mr. Chu. You finally think of me."


    Xie Yaotong, who just wanted to come to the sofa, subconsciously turned back after hearing the sound, and saw a black professional suit of flower rambling at the door. With a smile on his face, he took out a box of watermelon cream lozenges from his pocket and handed them over: "Xie Jie, I think you may need this kind of watermelon cream to protect your voice, So I prepared a box for you in advance, and please accept it. "


    Xie Yintong was stunned, subconsciously took the box of watermelon cream, and murmured: "thank you, thank you ramble, I don''t think there is anything uncomfortable in my throat, I don''t need..."


    With a rare smile on his face, Hua Manyu wiped Xie Yaotong''s shoulder and went to chuyang. His voice was very low and said: "I cried so loudly last night and said I didn''t need it?"


    Suddenly, Xie Yitong''s face flushed and stood there.


    "Well, Xuanwu, I''d like to give you a suggestion. It''s better to remove the carpet in the corridor of this floor, so as not to hear the footsteps of others." Seeing that Hua Manyu suddenly appeared at the door, Chu Yang stood up and asked, "when did she come?"


    Chu Yang knew that Hua Manyu said that if he arrived at the news conference at 10 o''clock this morning, he would be able to come here, because that girl is always very punctual.


    But he didn''t expect that when he really said that Hua Manyu was a troublemaker behind his back for the first time, she really appeared in front of him, which made him feel empty immediately. He quickly asked Chu Xuanwu in a low voice: when did she come.


    "She came here at about eleven last night and lived next door to you, but she told me not to inform you." After Chu Xuanwu answered in a low voice, Hua Manyu, who came over cleverly, smiles. Then he points his wrist to Chu Yang and reminds him to pay attention to the time. Then he walks out of the room quickly.


    "Well, what''s the advantage of more women? It''s not enough to worry them. " After closing the door tightly, Chu Xuanwu, who didn''t know which God Jesus was, made a pious cross with his right hand on his chest, and then grabbed a handful in his crotch. Then he shook his head and nodded to himself.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the person in charge of the press conference asked Hua Manyu who was standing behind him for instructions. After seeing her nodding, he announced that the press conference of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group in Jinghua had officially started.


    At the beginning, Chu Xuanwu was afraid that no one would come to support him, so he paid a lot of money and hired more than 50 people to support him. The purpose was to be afraid that no one would applaud and stand in the cold after a certain man and woman appeared and finished speaking.


    However, Chu Sishao''s worry was obviously superfluous, because when the host stood aside and Hua Manyu came to the front and back of the microphone, four or five hundred people in the audience immediately clapped their hands together. The applause was cadenced and frustrated, shaking their heads and tails to please.


    In order to cope with the current situation, the experienced former manager of Mantian industry, Ms. Hua Manyu, naturally won''t have stage fright. You can''t see that people don''t smile with noble, elegant and reserved skin on their faces. A pair of small hands clapped gently with everyone''s applause, and then at the most appropriate time, they raised their hands and made a silent gesture.


    All of a sudden, the applause in the whole conference room slowly subsided.


    "My name is Hua Manyu, and now I''m the general manager of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group. I believe many friends and guests have heard of my name before..." after a brief introduction of myself, Hua Manyu simply said the key point of this press conference: "as we all know, our pharmaceutical factory mainly produces" longbinjianganwang ". Here, I will not say more about the efficacy of this drug, because you probably know something about it through the Internet, the media or other channels. It''s true that since the advent of "longbinjiangan Wang", which can make more than 280 million hepatitis patients in the world see the hope of health, it has won the favor of patients and drug control departments of various countries by virtue of no side effects and appropriate price. "


    After talking about this, Hua Manyu glanced at the left back of the conference room, his eyes flashed a hint of irony, and then continued: "however, due to the limitation of the short production time of the pharmaceutical factory and the small scale of the production line, it is inevitable that the products produced will not meet the demand. Here, on behalf of all the staff of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, I would like to say sorry to you through the media. Of course, our pharmaceutical factory must wholeheartedly consider the health of patients in all countries, and strive to let all patients in the world see the hope of health in the shortest time


    After Hua Manyu began to speak, none of the people in such a large conference room, including those "Zhangtuo" hired by Chu Xuanwu, coughed for fear that it would affect the beautiful and generous Hua Zong''s speech, so as not to end her speech too early.


    In that way, we will never have the chance to stare at that face so openly.


    After a little pause, Hua Manyu said: "whether it''s the lack of productivity of the pharmaceutical factory or the patients'' too much reliance on this product, the pharmaceutical factory can not meet the needs of everyone in a short period of time, so it can only choose the unexpected partners of China and Huaxia. At today''s press conference, the most important point is that the group announced to the outside world that Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group has finally set up its first branch in Jinghua, outside of Southern Hebei. The top management of the branch can choose to put it on the counter of the major drugstores in Beijing. "


    We, Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, hold this press conference to tell you that from today on, the group has also set up a distributor in Beijing. No matter your second eldest brother or your third aunt, if you want to buy Longbin jianganwang, you can buy it directly in Beijing in the future... This is the theme of this press conference.


    According to the current popularity of long binjian''s liver king, there is no doubt that anyone who gets the agency right in Beijing as early as possible will make a lot of money.


    However, we don''t have any confidence in whether we can win this dealer. No one will naively think that Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group will give such a big cake to outsiders.


    Sure enough, after enjoying dozens of seconds of thunderous applause after Hua''s ramble, she solemnly introduced Mr. Chu Xuanwu, the distributor of longbinjianganwang in Beijing.


    No wonder boss Chu didn''t slap me in the face when he lost his temper today. It turns out that he became the first agent of "long bin Jian Gan Wang"... Looking at Chu Xuanwu who kept smiling and nodding to everyone on the rostrum, the person in charge of the Grand Hotel suddenly realized.


    After Hua Manyu took the sign with "long bin Jian Gan Wang super agent certificate" from the etiquette lady and handed it to Chu Xuanwu, the palms he hired immediately raised a burst of thunderous applause.


    "The second reason for holding this press conference is that the group has decided to set up a vice president in charge of overseas business." After Chu Xuanwu stepped down with his certificate in his arms, Hua Manyu raised his palms and patted them gently: "next, let''s welcome Mr. Chu Yang, the chairman of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, to present the appointment certificate to Ms. Xie Yaotong, the group''s overseas vice president."


    Since President Hua clapped first this time, everyone under the stage naturally didn''t cater to it. Although for the sake of the red envelope, those palm holders and media reporters gave the most sincere applause to Mr. Chu Xuanwu just now, they slapped him again.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Mr. Chu Yang, who is dignified and elegant, leads Ms. Xie Yaotong, who is looking at twenty-eight from a distance and twenty-three from a near distance. From the steps on one side of the rostrum, like those coquettish film and television stars walking on the red carpet, he waves his hand to everyone and walks onto the rostrum.


    "Next, it''s up to you. As a puppet manager, I have finished my task. Remember, when you answer a reporter''s question later, if it''s inconvenient for you to answer, just talk about him. " Hand and Chu Yang gently grip for a while, flower ramble whispered a sentence.


    Slightly forced to pinch the small hand of flower rambling for a while, Chu Yang is smiling to reply in a low voice: "brother understands."


    "Virtue, I don''t know to be serious." Hua Manyu, with a straight face, quickly stepped down from the rostrum.


    Looking at Chu Yang standing on the stage, those who didn''t know him began to whisper: "is he the chairman of Chu Yang Pharmaceutical Group? Ah, who is that beautiful woman beside him? "


    "Who is that beauty... I can''t see why she always keeps her head down?"


    Chu Yang walked in front of the microphone and looked down, but because people were looking at him, he didn''t wait to see what the nearest person looked like, so he quickly drew back his eyes and began to introduce himself with a shy expression: "my name is Chu Yang. Chu is Chu in the Han Kingdom of Chuhe, and Yang is Yang who says goodbye."

 Chapter 932

    It has to be said that, according to the performance and eloquence of someone in Chu, if it wasn''t for those palm bearers hired by Chu Xuanwu, people would not give him applause after he said his name.


    It''s said that applause can give cowards confidence, which seems to have some truth, otherwise someone in Chu would not have stopped in the next speech: "I''m very ashamed, my brother is the chairman of the pharmaceutical group that benefits the country and the people in Southern Hebei. Doesn''t it look like it? Hehe, in fact, I don''t think so. Well, my friend who knows me probably knows that I seldom speak when I don''t drink, so there are some mistakes. Please don''t blame me... "


    When Chu Yang was not used to speaking in front of so many people, in the right corner of the hall of the conference room, there was a newspaper reporter with freckles on her face, who didn''t want to see the second eye at a glance. She showed a silent sneer. The sneer had not completely disappeared from the corner of her mouth, and the peach blossom eyes under the black frame glasses were full of pain.


    Behind the freckled reporter stood two men in white shirts and black suits. Their long baseball caps were pressed under their noses, making it impossible to see whether they were men or women.


    According to Hua Manyu''s teaching, Mr. Chu Yang spoke a lot of nonsense fluently. Then he took an appointment certificate from the etiquette lady who came by: "now, on behalf of the group, I issue the appointment certificate of the group''s overseas vice president."


    Xie Yaotong has been drooping her head slightly since she came on the stage. In the past, her charming eyes were completely covered by the beautiful bangs, which worried the reporters who wanted to give her a close-up.


    Xie Yaotong knows: from then on, as long as there are flower rambling in the occasion, she must learn to keep a low profile.


    For this reason, after seeing that Hua Manyu is also wearing a black professional suit, she immediately changes into a beige dress that makes up 70% of her own charm, for fear that she will always crash with Hua and cause unnecessary trouble... Although Hua Manyu is confident now, she is still a little satisfied with her self-consciousness.


    What''s more, Xie Yaotong was just expelled from the Xie family, and he was not in the mood to dress up like Hua''er, so he simply went to the rostrum with a plain face.


    Xie Yaotong''s scruples and feelings, Chu Yang is very clear.


    Before the news release, he had the intention to introduce her to you, so as to achieve a certain effect, but he could not do so. So after taking the appointment certificate, he simply said, "ladies and gentlemen, the one standing beside me is the overseas vice president of our group, Ms. Xie Yaotong."


    Although Chu yanggui is the Third Prince of the Chu family, few people know him except those Gongzi and officialdom in the inner circle of Jinghua Yamen.


    But Xie Yaotong is different. Not only people in the above two circles know her, but even those peddlers and pawns know her name. Let alone most of the media reporters who came to the scene.


    The reason why Xie Yaotong completely overtook someone in Chu was that she had dominated the title of "the first beauty in Beijing" for more than ten years.


    You may not have heard the name of the Japanese Prime Minister, but you will know which girl is the most beautiful woman in Beijing... This is very reasonable. After all, it is people''s nature to love beauty and pay attention to beauty.


    Now, when Chu Yang said that the overseas vice president hired by the group was Xie Yaotong, the most famous beauty in Beijing, the atmosphere of the scene immediately became warm.


    "Wow, how can I look at her? It''s her!"


    "Ah, listen to your voice, as if you and her zero distance contact oh?"


    "No, I just met her once in front of the Palace Museum four years and six months and twenty-four days ago."


    Shit, this kid remembers so clearly! Hey, if you have the chance of reincarnation in your next life, you can consider being a beautiful woman. At least you will be loved by people, and you won''t be robbed of the limelight like Laozi... Someone in Chu took an envious look at Xie Yaotong, who looked up. After the whispers of the reporters below were quiet, he coughed and continued: "ladies and gentlemen, now I solemnly announce, Vice President Xie will be fully responsible for all the overseas business of the group in the future. The chairman and general manager of the group company will no longer interfere in overseas business.


    Congratulations, Ms. Xie


    Finish saying, Chu Yang gave the certificate of that glittering golden light to Xie Yaotong.


    After taking the employment certificate that the actual weight is not a box of cosmetics, Xie Yaotong feels that it weighs more than a thousand gold. He is extremely excited and feels that the current life is really beautiful. So he can''t help bending down to thank Chu Yang: "Xie Yaotong, thank you very much for the love of President Chu Yang!"


    "You''re welcome. We''re all our own people. It''s certain that we''ll have a lot of love." Chu Yang waved his hand with a proud face.


    I don''t want to be polite to you, maybe... Xie Yaotong takes a look at Chu Yang, then turns around and bows to Hua Manyu sitting on the chair under the stage: "thank you for the trust of general manager Manyu, too!"


    Hua Manyu nodded slightly, and with the people clapping their hands, he thought: you have clearly divided the love and trust.


    After thanking Chu Yang and Hua Manyu, Xie Yaotong didn''t say anything, let alone introduce himself.


    She knows very well in her heart: she only needs to show her face in front of the camera today, even if she has completed her task, it also implies that the major factions who want to get overseas agency power: she is now fully representing the Pharmaceutical Group in handling overseas business, and anyone who wants to meet the requirements of partners will have to come to her later.


    After Xie Yaotong stepped down, chairman Chu Yang actually didn''t want to stand on it, making everyone look like a monkey.


    However, Hua Manyu left the next task of "answering reporters'' questions" to him, so after the applause stopped, he coughed and announced: "in the next time, on behalf of the pharmaceutical group, I will answer the questions of the guests and reporters."


    Before the press conference began, Chu Xuanwu had already told the media reporters who came: what questions should you ask and what questions should not be asked. Obedient red envelope will be thicker, disobedient not only no red envelope, but also have to be prepared to pack from the unit.


    The question to be asked is nothing more than the stylized question of R & D and efficacy of the main products of the pharmaceutical group.


    The question that should not be asked, of course, is not allowed to ask chairman Chu Yang about his personal life. For example, what does he have to do with the newly hired overseas vice president.


    For those stylized questions, Chu Yang of course has already made full preparations, so in the following "answering reporters'' questions", his performance is still remarkable. Occasionally, a couple of elegant and humorous sentences give him the pride of "in fact, if you ask any questions, I can open my mouth.".


    Although Chu is proud in his heart, he knows that people who hold someone''s business card or even enter the press conference without authorization will not let him announce the end of the press conference so easily, so he has been preparing secretly.


    Sure enough, after answering a beautiful reporter''s boring question about "will the group go to the wall street market in the United States in the next step", before he could moisten her voice with his breath, a tall woman in a black suit standing far behind the left side of the conference room said, "excuse me, chairman Chu Yang, I have a question to know, Before your group set up the vice president of overseas business, why did you put forward the unreasonable rule of not considering cooperation for the time being against the United States, Japan, South Korea and other countries? Now that there is a special vice president for overseas business, should this rule be abolished? "


    Eh, why does this sound so familiar?


    Chu Yang was shocked when he heard the words and looked up. He immediately cried out in his heart: shame, how can I not even hear the voice of my Korean wife? Oh, how long has it been since I thought I had a Korean wife? It''s so heartless that I should be punished!


    Since returning to South Korea with Shen Yun from the Chu family last year, Li Xiaomin has been waiting for Chu Yang to give her a chance to get married.


    Only by giving birth to a man and a half women for the Chu family in the capital of China, will her identity as a Korean wife be completely recognized, and then use the power of China to help her Laozi Li Huize run for the president of South Korea.


    But after Li Xiaomin left Huaxia, when all the flowers were gone, the man who was far away in Huaxia never heard from him.


    What''s more hateful is that the boy even changed his mobile phone number, which made Xiaomin''s sister, who was not good tempered, break at least 134 mobile phones.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s intense preparation for this year''s South Korean election, Li Xiaomin said that he would have to come to Beijing during the Chinese Spring Festival. He grabbed his collar and asked tearfully: have you forgotten all the sincere love between us? What, you didn''t forget? Don''t you forget why you didn''t call me? Oh, you are busy, busy taking care of other women


    Li Xiaomin''s urgency is understandable: if a woman doesn''t get married, she may be able to sleep alone. Once had wantonly with the man after the experience of fish and water, her heart will certainly grow full of desire to be moistened again weeds.


    Due to the tense situation of the domestic election, Li Xiaomin could not leave for Beijing to find someone in Chu, but he always sent people to pay attention to his news.


    As for someone in Chu, since Li Xiaomin returned home, he has been very busy, not to mention the people sent by Li Xiaomin. Even his own Laozi didn''t seem to have seen him several times, so the Korean side has been unable to determine where he is, which is understandable.


    Li Xiaomin, who is waiting for the news from Chu Yang, finally finds an opportunity to protest and come to China.


    Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group made a sales policy of "lung bin Jian Gan Wang" for some countries, which aroused the anger of the kind-hearted Korean people. In front of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea, Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group spontaneously organized several small-scale parades to severely protest the unreasonable regulations of the Chinese people.


    The leader of the South Korean authorities also held several friendly meetings with the ambassador of the Chinese Embassy in South Korea on this issue, but the effect was not great, because the group is private and is not under the jurisdiction of the relevant departments of China at all. Moreover, the group is a big leader and a second leader with a surprisingly strong background. No one dares to trip them.

 Chapter 933

    For the sake of the health of millions of hepatitis patients, the South Korean authorities have no choice but to introduce "long bin Jian Gan Wang" as an official.


    As a strong competitor for the next president of South Korea, Li Huize naturally did not waste this opportunity. On May 5, 2012, she sent her daughter to China as soon as possible. No matter whether she could see Chu Yang or not, she had to strive to complete the task before Shen Yingen (another strong competitor for the president of South Korea, Shen yunzai''s father) introduced "long bin Jian Gan Wang".


    Li Xiaomin arrived in China that evening after he got the chance to "find a husband" in China.


    The Li family in Korea has always had a good relationship with the Xie family in Jinghua, but no matter how good it is, can it be better than the relationship with the Chu family in Jinghua? So, after Li Xiaomin came to China, he didn''t contact the Xie family at all. He went to the Chu family as a Korean wife of Chu. He met Chu''s father and got a surprise: Chu Yang happens to be in Beijing now, but he may be busy doing some important things outside and can''t go home at night.


    Chu Yang couldn''t go home on the night of the 5th, which is a pity for Li Xiaomin, who has been waiting for him for a long time. But since he has been waiting for so many days, why not wait two more days?


    Just when Li Xiaomin stayed in Chu''s home, he got the news that Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group would hold a press conference at ten o''clock tomorrow morning.


    As Chu''s real Korean wife, it seems to be very easy to attend such a press conference, right? Even if not holding Chu Longbin''s business card, just with that beautiful little face, Chu Xuanwu would bow and ask her to go in.


    When Li Xiaomin came to the Grand Hotel, Chu Xuanwu went to the 12th floor to ask Chu Yang for instructions. The press conference was in a mess, and no one paid attention to her, and she didn''t make any noise. Anyway, she knew that today she would get the results she wanted, including meeting the man who was ungrateful.


    Sure enough, Li Xiaomin, who was standing on the left side of the conference room with his assistant, saw Chu Yang after waiting for more than an hour, and patiently waited for him to chirp for a long time before he raised the question that many people wanted to know. In his voice, he was angry: We are still a couple, but why don''t you think about it for me when you formulate this rule, Don''t forget I''m Korean!


    Chu Yang wants to hold a press conference of Chu Yang Pharmaceutical Group in Beijing. Naturally, it is inseparable from Hua Manyu, the boss of the group.


    When Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong stay in the Grand Hotel, Hua Manyu just arrived in Beijing, but she came later than Li Xiaomin.


    Sister Hua came to Beijing and naturally wanted to visit her own son at Chu''s, but she got the news that Li Xiaomin had already gone.


    If Hua Manyu was replaced by Chai Murong, Chai would shake his arms and put on the airs of "Ai Jia is the real wife of a man in Chu". This is to remind Li Xiaomin that you are just a foreign wife of that guy. Where I am, you''d better hide for three li


    But huamanyu is huamanyu. She will never show her strength on the surface. Instead, she chose a temporary forbearance way and stayed in the grand hotel.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xiaomin''s sudden arrival at Chu''s home, Hua Manyu might have discussed this matter with Chu Yang face to face last night, instead of talking on the phone, and would not have told Chu Xuanwu not to tell others about her stay in the hotel, otherwise she would have... Turned her face away.


    For Hua Manyu, Chu Xuanwu was very scrupulous. He nodded his head and said yes to her.


    Hua Manyu thought last night that Li Xiaomin would attack Chu Yang at the news conference, but she didn''t remind him.


    However, she is not worried about this, because even if Li Xiaomin does not raise that question, others will certainly come forward and accuse the pharmaceutical factory of why there is that regulation, so she has already found several reasons for Chu Yang''s explanation.


    Now, when Chu Yang saw his Korean wife, Hua Manyu, sitting on the chair in front of the stage, tilted his mouth and lowered his head.


    Hua Manyu''s little action didn''t escape Chu Yang''s eyes and made him guess something. However, when facing so many people waiting for him to answer the questions, he naturally didn''t have time to think about these. He just said after a little meditation: "as for the group products, why don''t we consider setting up agents in some countries for the time being when they are put into the market, The question is actually very simple.


    ¡°


    Chu Yang didn''t recognize Li Xiaomin with ecstasy on his face, but he was stunned. When she saw Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong, she guessed that both Korean men and Chinese men generally have a good habit of forgetting their old love when they are new lovers. It''s very natural for someone in Chu to have such a performance, because he is not the first man to do so, Not the last one.


    Li Xiaomin is not in the mood to care about this with him, but then he asked: "since this question is very simple, then please ask chairman chuyang to answer."


    At the beginning, when Chu Yang and Hua Manyu formulated this regulation, they considered it from two aspects.


    First, it is entirely because of the indignant youth thought that they do not want to use this good thing as soon as possible for the people of those countries who slander, hate and despise China.


    Second: it''s because of interests. Only when these countries, which think they are very developed and rich, are worried, can pharmaceutical factories have greater confidence in starting prices.


    Of course, when discussing this matter at that time, Chu Yang once mentioned Lee Hsiao min of South Korea and Andrea of the United States, especially the latter. When he was in the United States, he promised to be the general agent of the group in the United States. It would be very unkind if he turned back at this time.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Manyu''s insistence that one or two people should not give away such great benefits, and Chu Yang was anxious to go to Mexico, the United States would probably be the group''s first overseas market.


    Of course, Hua Manyu has long thought that Li Xiaomin or Andrea would blame Chu Yang for this. He has also come up with persuasive arguments for him, such as "the product has not been fully improved, I really don''t trust to use it on your people.".


    Sure enough, Li Xiaomin, who slept in the Chu family last night, soon after Chu Yanggang announced "answering reporters'' questions," abandoned his children''s private affairs and questioned him from the standpoint of national interests.


    But Chu Yang said that her question was very simple, which made Hua Manyu frown and think: fool, in order to deal with your Korean wife and American friends, I racked my brains to think of seven or eight reasons. How can you say it is very simple? Do you want to answer it in your own way?


    When Li Xiaomin continued to ask Chu Yang, he was forgotten what Hua Manyu had taught him and gave his own reasons: "before I answer this question, I want to ask this lady a question. I don''t know if you can answer it according to the facts?"


    Li Xiaomin a Leng, subconscious nod: "excuse me."


    "If, I mean if." Chu Yang raised his hand and touched his chin. Looking at the pride of the 600000 South Korean soldiers, Miss Li Xiaomin, who now belongs to one of his women, he slowly asked, "if you are a vegetable farmer, do you want to sell your vegetables to whoever you want


    "Yes Li Xiaomin didn''t expect that Chu Yang would ask such a vulgar and simple truth. He answered "yes" completely out of instinct, and then said: "but you..."


    Raising his hand to interrupt Li Xiaomin, Chu Yang said with a smile, "now I''m the vegetable farmer. I''ll sell the vegetables to whoever I want. I don''t need any explanation at all.


    ¡°


    From Chu Yang''s simple and domineering metaphor, everyone can understand the meaning: Longbin Jiangan Wang is developed and produced by our Chinese people. We can sell it to whoever we want, and who can control it? If this will also cause your dissatisfaction, then why don''t you sell us the high technology you have painstakingly developed?


    After listening to Chu Yang''s reply, the media reporters, who were all ready to listen to his explanation, were stunned at first, then clapped their hands and cried out: "OK! The answer to this question is brilliant. Yes, who can control the sale of our own things? "


    Chu Yang''s unexpected introduction made Li Xiaomin stay on the spot, and even Hua mangyu shook his head with his chin raised as if he didn''t know someone: Alas, at the beginning, I was just thinking about what appropriate wording to use to explain. Why didn''t I think of this most sufficient and simplest reason? Well, this guy has been following me for so many days, and finally he has made progress... Chu Yang uses such a simple reason to seal the mouths of all the people who are dissatisfied with China because of "long bin Jian Gan Wang" and let them suppress their "unfair and even racial discrimination" and other excuses.


    This may be the first time that the big guy is willing to applaud today... After a full 30 seconds of applause, Chu expressed his gratitude with his hands clasped.


    When the applause stopped completely, Chu Yang asked Li Xiaomin, "Miss, are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "Can you be dissatisfied? Well, you''re right. You''ve developed and produced things. You can give them to anyone you want. There''s no reason for others to criticize you. " After Li Xiaomin was forced to say a few words against his will, he immediately changed his words: "Chairman chuyang, what I want to know most is that you will not sell longbinjian liver king to these countries in the future?"


    "You should ask Ms. Xie Yaotong, our vice president of overseas business. I think it has been made clear just now that general manager Hua Manyu and I will not interfere in overseas business any more." Chuyang said with a smile: "so, no matter which country wants to introduce longbinjianganwang, as long as it is approved by Vice President Xie."


    The ultimate goal of Chu Yang''s press conference today is to give Xie Yaotong the power of long binjian''s liver King''s overseas sales, so that she can sell it to the major factions in order to "repay" their favor.

 Chapter 934

    In this way, if any family still clings to the fact that she is a member of a cult, then she only needs to take back the power of agency of a certain country, so that those people can work around her again.


    In this world, most people want to think about good things while they are full of wine and food. No one is willing to take the initiative to find trouble.


    After answering Li Xiaomin''s question, Chu Yang raised his wrist without a watch in his left hand and looked at it. It seemed that he was going to end the "answering reporters'' questions". But just when he opened his mouth to say something, he heard another voice that made him more familiar with it. After listening to it, his heart and liver trembled. It sounded behind the door not far from Li Xiaomin''s right: "Chairman Chu Yang, I have another question for you to answer


    This is a woman''s voice is not high, standing on the rostrum of Chu Yang can not even hear very clearly, but the low voice reached his ears, but it was like thunder.


    This woman asked questions in Mandarin, with a little Sichuan flavor in her voice, which was very nice, like the song of a oriole bird, but with unspeakable indifference and without a trace of emotion, Chu Yang stood there at once.


    As I said before, in this world, only the voice of mother can make people not forget until they die.


    If his father''s voice is the second unforgettable voice next to his mother''s, and if Chu Yang has to say the third voice that he will remember for his whole life, Chai Murong''s voice will surpass Hua Manyu''s, Shang Lige''s and Xie Yaotong''s.


    In this way, it''s not that Chai Murong is the third most important to Chu Yang. It''s because the master''s voice brings him too much bitterness and happiness. Even his knife scrapes away all the memories in his mind for three days and three nights, but when the voice rings, Or will let him in the first time think of the voice of the master, the voice of the master to bring him those ups and downs happy helpless.


    In fact, the feeling of standing side by side with love is not hatred, but also love and hate, hate deeply and love hard at the same time.


    Both Li Xiaomin and Hua Manyu, like Chu Yang, immediately thought of who this person was after the sound.


    Forget about the relationship between Chu Yang and Chai Murong, let''s talk about Hua Manyu and Li Xiaomin.


    When Hua Manyu and Chai Murong were in college, they were absolute best friends. They could not be any better. But after graduation, they somehow became rivals in the shopping malls. They were fighting for a guy who should be trampled on by the people all over the country. They were fighting for life and death, but they even played a lesbian game. It has to be said that their relationship is very complicated and strange It''s hard to see. It''s a headache.


    As for Li Xiaomin, compared with Qihua ramble, she and Chai Murong are very simple. They only had contact when Nanhu display factory was in trouble. They belong to the normal business relationship of "no money to earn, I won''t show you". Although they are both worried about a man, they don''t have much misunderstanding and aversion.


    So when Chai Murong''s voice suddenly came to mind, Li Xiaomin was just a little stunned and turned to the right.


    But Hua Manyu, who has been sitting in Diaoyutai, stands up from her chair when Chu Yang is in a daze. Li Biao, who is so scared that she is with her, immediately puts his right hand into his suit and grasps the handle of the gun.


    Chai Murong, here we are.


    Chai Murong, who is destined to be Chu Yang''s nemesis and always haunts him, once told him that she would never see him again when she was in Mexico, but now she appears at the news conference on the third day of Chu''s return, but no one knows when and why she came.


    It is said that if you are a thief, you will feel guilty all your life.


    For Hua Manyu, perhaps only this sentence can explain her inexplicable panic in front of Chai Murong: no way, since she gave birth to a son to someone in Chu, she successfully forced Chai to the current stage by taking advantage of a series of misunderstandings between Chai and Chu.


    Hua Manyu dares to pat her chest and say: if you want to ask Chai Murong who she hates the most, as long as she dares to say the second, including Chu Yang, she has no confidence to say the first! It''s really something to be proud of


    It is because of this kind of guilty heart that Hua Manyu completely forgot her reserve in front of hundreds of people and jumped up from the chair subconsciously.


    "You, sit down." After staying for a moment, Chu Yang took a step forward and came to the edge of the platform. He made a downward gesture with his left hand. Hua Manyu immediately felt a sense of security that he had never felt before. Then he sat down on the chair without looking back. Then he took out his mobile phone and quickly edited a text message hidden in his sleeve.


    Chu Yang looked at the woman standing behind the door, with a calm smile on the corner of his mouth. His voice was very calm and he said, "that lady, can I invite you to come to the front, because my ears are not very easy to use and I can''t hear you clearly."


    "No, at most I just need to speak louder." Chai Murong, hiding in the shadow behind the door, slightly bowed his head and said in a loud voice: "I came here uninvited to participate in this press conference to ask Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group to produce a batch of new drugs for me. If Mr. Chu agrees, I will pay a considerable reward. "


    "What new drug?" Chu Yang asked in reply, and then said: "our pharmaceutical group currently has no production line for the most common cold drugs except longbinjianganwang, which is in short supply. Maybe we can''t meet your requirement at all. You''d better go to another pharmaceutical factory to ask."


    Chai Murong raised his head slightly, an ordinary face that could not be more ordinary was covered by a large black frame plane glasses, which made it impossible to see the real expression on her face.


    Although the rostrum is about 70 or 80 meters away from the gate, and the people standing on the rostrum can''t see the appearance of the people at the gate, Chu Yang can see that Chai Mu is easy to tolerate at a glance. Otherwise, no matter how far the distance is, the distance won''t be able to erase Chai''s face of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    Looking at the man on the stage who had vowed never to see again, Chai Murong held his right hand tightly, shrugged his shoulders and continued to say loudly: "other pharmaceutical factories can''t produce the new drugs I want. Only you can meet my requirements."


    Chu Yang looks at Chai Murong and doesn''t say anything more. It seems that he is thinking about what kind of medicine she suddenly appears in Beijing.


    "Since I have come all the way to Beijing, I have an absolute reason to do so. I firmly believe that you can produce the medicine I want. Well, that''s it. You come to Badaling Great Wall by yourself at midnight tonight. I''ll pay you 30 million US dollars in advance, which is a 10% deposit. Remember, you have to come alone. That''s it. I''ll see you in the evening Chai Murong did not give Chu Yang another chance to speak. After saying this, he turned and walked out the door.


    "Wow, 30 million dollars is a 10% deposit! In this way, isn''t it worth 300 million dollars? " After hearing Chai Murong say this, because her appearance is too "ordinary", so those media reporters who are not worth staring at her all the time, all take a breath and think: what kind of product is it? It''s so valuable, darling.


    When Chai Murong turned and walked out, the two white shirts and black suits in baseball caps behind her followed her and went out together. Their waists twisted very well when they walked, with a kind of swagger that made men feel thirsty, and they inadvertently tied the men''s eyes.


    When everyone''s eyes were fixed on the three people''s backs, through their walking posture, they found that they were all women.


    Looking at the door of Chai Murong''s instant disappearance, Chu Yang just stood and didn''t speak.


    Hua Manyu, who installed the mobile phone, winked at Chu Xuanwu, who was standing beside the rostrum. The latter immediately stepped on the stage to announce the successful conclusion of this press conference. Please have dinner on the second floor.


    Who Chai Murong is, what new medicine she is asking for, and whether Chu Yang will be obedient and go to the Badaling Great Wall at midnight tonight are not the concerns of reporters and those who come here with the same idea as Li Xiaomin. Therefore, after Chu Xuanwu announced the end of the press conference, they Hula out of the conference room.


    In a small time, there were only seven or eight people left in the conference room.


    Chu Yang, who had been looking at the door for a long time, was just about to say something to Hua Manyu, but he suddenly laughed and said to himself, "Oh, I know what medicine she wants me to produce for her... Xuanwu, take Li, this Korean Miss Li and Mr. Li Biao, and they''ll have dinner below. I have something else to deal with. I''ll have to wait a while to go."


    Hearing that he wanted to dodge, Li Xiaomin immediately protested: "I won''t go!"


    "You have to go if you don''t, or you won''t get the agency from me!" Chu Yang''s face sank, and then turned to Xie Yaotong, who had been standing beside him, and said, "Yaotong, you can go with her. For the time being, you can discuss the agency right of South Korea, and take out a draft proposal as soon as possible. Then, after the approval of the board of directors, South Korea can have the agency right."


    I knew you would say that! You think I''m the kind of stupid woman with big chest and no brain, otherwise why leave flowers alone?


    Xie Yaotong, with her head down, murmured in her heart. Then she raised a face with a bright smile, nodded her head, wiped Chu Yang''s shoulder and walked to Li Xiaomin, but whispered: "the two women behind her should be my clones in 2012."


    As like as two peas in the 2012 years, Xie Yaotong broke the killer''s head in a short span of a year, which is very much related to the fact that they have four identical people.


    When the demons are assassinating people, they are just four people pretending to be ghosts.


    Just now, after seeing the two women who followed Chai Murong out, Xie Yaotong recognized that they were two of the four demons just from the posture of their waist swinging when they walked.

 Chapter 935

    "Well, I guess so." Chu Yang nodded. Maybe he could see that Li Xiaomin was not happy and could not bear to leave her in the cold. So he slowed down and said, "after lunch, you can go home together and wait for me. I should be able to go back soon."


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Li Xiaomin was happy. He took the initiative to take Xie Yaotong''s hand and followed Chu Xuanwu out of the meeting room with his female assistant and Li Biao.


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette and looked up at Hua Manyu. He found that the latter was looking at him with a smile, so he coughed: "well, what are you doing with this kind of affectionate eyes looking at me? Do you think I shouldn''t let them go back to our house? "


    Flower ramble light smile, tone is full of vinegar said: "ha. Our home? It''s so nice. One of them is the most beautiful woman in Beijing who you want to keep even if you sell out the huge interests of the group. The other is your Korean wife, who is a matchmaker. I''m just your son''s mother and your fiancee. How dare I manage your arrangement? "


    "Well, I know you''re a reasonable wife. You don''t want to bury me for this kind of disappearance. I can''t help it, can''t I? " Chu Yang gave a bitter smile and came down from the stage to Hua Manyu. He raised his right hand to hold her waist and sat down in front of the chair: "what happened to me in Mexico. I believe mingchuang told you, and you should know that Chai Murong took the initiative to say goodbye to me at that time. To be honest, I thought it would take a long time to see her again, but I never thought she would sneak back to China so soon. In fact, I''m not talking about you. You just edited a text message with your mobile phone. Do you want to tell the relevant departments about her appearance without telling me? "


    Hua Manyu''s eyes dodged and denied: "I don''t have any."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not. The important thing is that you should also be very clear about Chai Murong''s way of doing things. When she is not absolutely sure, she will not dare to show up here. So I don''t think the relevant departments will catch her easily. Maybe the Badaling appointment she said at night is just a cover. "


    Chu Yang also no longer pursued this matter with her, just asked: "do you know what the new medicine she and I want is used for?"


    I said I would never see you again, but in the blink of an eye, you appeared in front of me.


    What will your coming bring me? Surprise or more erosive pain?


    At the moment when Chu Yang saw Chai Murong, he felt confused.


    But he knew that this was not the time to think about this problem at all, so he left Hua Manyu after Li Xiaomin, Xie Yaotong and others were separated. After reminding her that there was no need to use the official force to arrest Chai Murong, he directly turned the topic to the right path, and then asked her, "do you know what the new medicine she and I want is for?"


    Since Chu Yang doesn''t pursue his private editing of SMS, Hua Manyu dares to look up at him: "what''s the difficulty? She must want to ask you for the antidote of the ice age."


    Chu Yang nodded, Song Hua Hua''s rambling waist looked up at the ceiling: "yes, she wants to get a large number of antidotes from me to untie the poison of those important people in 212, so as to completely control them in her own hands for her use..."


    Without waiting for Hua Manyu to ask again, Chu Yang simply said that there was an Olympus on 212 and Chai Murong was just a puppet leader, and finally asked, "in your opinion, should I give her this antidote?"


    There is a story about Mount Olympus on 212. Hua Manyu certainly heard about it from Gu mingchuang, but now after listening to Chu Yang''s introduction, he realized the importance of it. He frowned and pondered for a long time before he said, "if you are a rational person, let alone Chai Murong''s bid of 300 million US dollars to buy this antidote, Even take three billion, thirty billion. You shouldn''t have given her this antidote. Because she is a very ambitious person, she definitely wants to break away from the control of Olympus and cultivate her own strength. If she only fights with those monsters on Mount Olympus after she gets the antidote, you can help her fight with those people in the old friendship. But you have to think about it like this. After she has the power of absolute control, will she turn around and ask for an explanation for the decline of the Chai family? "


    Chu Yang nodded: "if I am a rational person, I should not give her this antidote, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to myself in the future."


    Hua Manyu did not express any opinions on this issue, but continued to analyze and said: "of course, if you are a perceptual person, you can help her regardless of the consequences. As for what to do in the future, it''s a big deal to have a soldier to block it. So it''s up to you to decide whether you want to help her or not. "


    Chu Yang felt her chin and shrugged, indicating that she was right: "well, your analysis is very reasonable, then you tell me the truth. Am I a rational person, or a perceptual person? "


    After a silent sneer, Hua Manyu turned to one side, his eyes were full of helplessness: "what kind of person are you, do you want me to tell you?"


    "You know me well."


    "People who actually know you. We all know that you are a person who does not forget the old love. "


    "But you all get it wrong." Chu Yang then stood up from his chair, folded his hands in his pocket and said faintly, "I will produce this antidote in secret, but I won''t sell it to Chai Murong. Because instead of letting her control those people, it''s better to control them in her own hands. "


    Hua Manyu turned and looked up at Chu Yang in surprise: "are you serious? If you do, you will have a performance that I can''t understand. pretty good. Yes, you are really maturing... Hey, in this way, you don''t have to go to the appointment in the evening, just let others go. "


    Chuyang knows. What Hua Manyu said about letting others go is actually letting relevant departments arrest Chai Murong.


    For this proposal, Chu Yang did not hesitate to shake his head: "no, no matter what she will do to me, I will never allow people to catch her now."


    Hua Manyu immediately frowned: "just now I was glad that you could treat the problem rationally. Who knows it''s changed in the blink of an eye. "


    Chu someone touched his heart, a serious face said: "I change, because I have a conscience."


    Hua Manyu didn''t pay any attention to him. He stood up and walked to the door. When he walked five or six steps away. Just murmured: "strange, some guy even claimed to have conscience, this may be the funniest joke I heard this year."


    When Chu Yang and Hua Manyu rush back to Chu''s house, Xie Yaotong and Li Xiaomin are crouching on the ground to help Yun Ruoxi look after the children in the courtyard. Eyes with no cover up the envy: "good lovely baby oh, come on, call aunt!"


    Chu Yang conveniently closed the door, said with a smile: "if you don''t let him drink milk powder and feed him, he will certainly be happy."


    "Ah After hearing what Chu Yang said. The two women both blushed at the same time, and quickly stood up from the ground. After seeing the flower rambling, they subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Ha ha, am I so terrible?" To these two women. Hua Manyu was very satisfied, but he just said so. After he handed Chu Yang the small bag in his hand, he quickly walked to Chu Yang Feng, bent over and stretched out his hands, and said in a soft voice, "come on, good son, let your mother hold you."


    Children in open crotch pants see their long lost mother, let alone no longer pay attention to other women. Even their grandmother is left behind, and chuckles happily and pours into Hua Manyu''s arms.


    The boy forgot his father when he saw his mother. Sooner or later is not a good thing... After opening his hands to embrace his son, but the boy refused, Chu Yang in Hua Manyu''s proud eyes, some chatty turned to ask Yun Ruoxi: "Mom, where''s my grandfather, in the backyard?"


    Don''t wait for Yun Ruoxi to say anything. Li Xiaomin replied loudly: "grandfather said that when you come back, I will let you go to the backyard immediately!"


    When Li Xiaomin called out "grandfather", his tone was particularly heavy. In fact, he was demonstrating to Hua Manyu: what''s the matter with you having a son? But at present, it seems that only I can call him "grandfather"!


    Hua Manyu is such a smart man. Naturally, I could hear the meaning of Li Xiaomin''s words, and said with a sneer in my heart: Che, I''m a superficial foreign woman. It''s really against you to dare to demonstrate with me. I''ll see what I''ll do with you. You want to be pregnant with the child of Chu family. Hehe, you''d better wait for the next life. I''ll arrange Li Biao to find a kind of contraceptive to mix in your drinking water later!


    Chu was not interested in these women''s intrigues. He just said hello to Yun Ruoxi and went to the back yard.


    Chu Yang knows that although the way he used to relieve Xie Yaotong''s danger didn''t violate the interests of the Chu family, Chu master must be dissatisfied with his irrational practice. So after entering the main hall of the back house, he just called grandma to the old lady who was sitting next to the table, and then exaggerated Xie Yaotong''s pity more than ten times.


    "Well, it''s over. What''s the point of talking about it now? Since the Xie family doesn''t want that girl. Then let her live at home, and it''s over. "


    After hearing Chu Yang''s words, Chu Longbin took a sip from his tea cup and asked, "I heard that Chai Murong went to your press conference this morning?"


    "Well, she came to me to get something from me." Yes, Master Chu. Chu Yang didn''t have to hide anything, so he told Chai Murong the purpose of looking for him in detail, and finally asked: "grandfather, do you think it''s right for me to do this?"


    "A smart person always has the advantage in his own hands. Since you hold the lifeblood of many people, why do you give this advantage to others? What''s more, if you have this antidote, you should keep it secret as far as possible, lest people will make corresponding changes when they hear it. " Chu Longbin said that, no doubt, he did not agree to sell Chai Murong the antidote.


    Chu Yang frowned, but then said, "well, I won''t give those antidotes to others easily. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep the secret that I have the antidote. Because at least Chai Murong knows now that she can report to the Olympus at any time. However, I''m not worried about this, because 212 Chinese people should be disgusted by the practice of being coerced by others with poison. And the most important thing is that if the people of Olympus want to develop a poison comparable to that of the ice age in a short time, they must first detoxify them. Maybe there will be some riots in this period of time. "

 Chapter 936

    To Sun Tzu''s analysis, Chu Longbin reported it with a light smile.


    As a matter of fact, no matter how powerful the Olympus mountain is and how Chai Murong vowed to send people to China to make trouble at the beginning, in the eyes of these iron fisted leaders in China, these are all heresies that can''t be achieved. They can''t get on the stage at all, and they are far from worth the attention of people of his status.


    However, Chu Longbin really wanted to know what Chu Yang should do with Chai Murong, but he finally felt that it was like the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation. He believed that the good children of Chu family could not bear the loss, so he didn''t say much. After chatting with him for a while, he got up from his chair and went to the study.


    See the old man went to the study. Chu Yang naturally said something to old lady Chu. She wanted to go to the front house, but she stopped her: "Xiao Yang, wait a minute. I have something to say to you."


    Since Chu Yang came to the Chu family. There are few opportunities to talk with Mrs. Chu, which is related to the old lady''s good attitude of not caring about the secular world and just wanting to enjoy the happiness of her family. It''s not that the younger generation of the Chu family don''t regard the old lady as their ancestor.


    Chu Yang looked at the old lady in surprise, walked to the back of her chair with a smile, and beat her shoulder gently: "grandma. What do you want to say to me? "


    Glancing at the closed door of the study, Mrs. Chu asked mysteriously, "Xiao Yang, do you believe in God? Oh, by God, I mean the god they believe in in in the West. "


    Strictly speaking, God is not simply the God in the mouth of Westerners.


    In China, there are many gods, such as the God of Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, etc. but the most famous and coquettish one is the God of Christianity, the Lord. Therefore, when talking about "God", Mrs. Chu added a Western God.


    Chuyang didn''t know why the old lady asked him this question, but he answered truthfully, "I''m not interested in the Lord, and I don''t know his son Jesus, so I don''t believe in God."


    "I don''t believe it?"


    "I would rather believe that bullshit is sweet than the God that Westerners use to deceive others." When talking to Mrs. Chu, Chu Yang was obviously relaxed: "I remember someone once told a story that before the European colonists set foot on the African continent, they had the Bible in their hands, while the native people had gold in their hands. But as they preach everywhere, now the Europeans have gold in their hands, but those silly African brothers have changed it to the Bible. It can be seen that this is not as good as bullshit. "


    After listening to Sun Tzu''s words, Mrs. Chu couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling: "you, this mouth is really immoral. Then I ask you again, "do you believe in Buddhism?"


    "Buddhism?" Chu Yang tilted his head and thought, "I remember the teacher once said that Buddhism seems to have been introduced into China at the end of the Western Han Dynasty. It has a history of thousands of years here. After so many years of development, it has become the main belief of the people in our country. Now those old women basically believe in Buddhism and do good deeds according to what the Buddha said, It must be a good thing. Hehe, but I don''t believe it, because Buddha doesn''t let people kill. "


    Old lady Chu didn''t expect that her grandson could say these learned words, so she asked happily, "what do you believe in? Is it Taoism? "


    Taoism, an inherent religion in China, has a history of more than 18 years. It is closely connected with the local culture of China and has distinctive national characteristics. And it has a profound impact on all aspects of Chinese culture.


    Taoism believes in the Sanqing Dynasty, whose founder is the supreme god of Taoism. It flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties. However, with the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the rulers of the Qing Dynasty believed in Tibetan Buddhism and suppressed Taoism, which was mainly believed by the Han people, Taoism declined.


    Today, the old lady is very abnormal. How could she ask me what my faith is? Do you want to influence me in this way, let me put down the butcher''s knife and become a model husband?


    Chu Yang muttered in his heart for fear that she would mention something else if he didn''t believe it, so he said with a smile: "grandma, if you have to believe in something, I''ll tell you that I may be a believer. Because the book says that Taoism is the local culture of our Chinese nation. In fact, the Jade Emperor is a God in Taoism. The techniques of catching ghosts, the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, and the divination of geomantic omen all have a close relationship with Taoism. However, I really don''t have much time to study those things, so I don''t understand them very well. "


    "Do you really have to teach?" Old lady Chu was very happy.


    Chu Yang was very puzzled and nodded: "count, count. Grandma, what do you want to ask me? "


    Old lady Chu suddenly put away her kind smile. With a serious expression, he said, "Xiao Yang, what I''m going to say to you next is that you are not allowed to snicker. Grandma is advocating feudal superstition, because I''m doing it for you. When you were a child... "


    Without waiting for old lady Chu to finish, Chu Yang said quickly, "how dare I laugh at you? Whatever you want me to do. I know you are all for my good


    "Well, that''s good." Old lady Chu''s face relaxed for a moment: "if you say so, I''m relieved. You should have heard your mother say something about you when you were born, right?"


    "When I was a kid?" Chu Yang pondered. I immediately understood: "Oh, I once heard my mother say that on the day I was born, it happened that the Xiaoqing River was flooded, the sun was shining in the sky, and it rained heavily. In the fields, there were snakes on the riverbank... Snakes?"


    Chu Yang said that. Can''t help thinking: snake? How can I always be associated with such cool things?


    Seeing Sun Tzu''s thoughtful face, Mrs. Chu didn''t immediately say anything. Instead, she waited for him to shake her head in confusion and then said, "when I heard about this, I was very surprised. I kept it from your grandfather. In private, someone took your birthday to find master Chen, the most famous master at that time. Master Chen said at that time, you are the reincarnation of the little white snake in front of the seat of empress Nuwa... Do you know empress Nuwa? It is the goddess with the head and the body of snake in ancient Chinese mythology. "


    Snake again, snake again, I hate this kind of cool thing!


    Chu Yang cold not Ding of beat a cold to quiver, the facial expression is very not good-looking of force smile to squat down body. She put her hands on the legs of Mrs. Chu, who was sitting on the chair at this time: "grandma, I haven''t heard my mother talk about this. You won''t just tell me these things if you leave me here today? "


    Old lady Chu sighed and raised her hand to touch Chu Yang''s head: "ah, Xiao Yang. Don''t look at grandma, I never care about you, but I also know that you have a relationship with a snake god in western countries. In the past, when master Chen said that you were reincarnated, I was skeptical, but now I believe it. So, I want to find someone to give you a good look. Whether you laugh at my feudal superstition or really want me to stop worrying about you, will you listen to grandma this time


    Chu Yang didn''t believe in any gods or ghosts before, but in the two years after he returned to China, he became the plumed serpent god in the mouth of the Maya. What''s more, he was able to hear Chai Murong''s voice from thousands of miles away. This kind of anomaly that can''t be explained by science made him fall into a strange circle of confusion with fear. Sometimes he saw a fortune teller in the street, and he really wanted to hold others to do a good calculation for him.


    Now, after listening to Mrs. Chu talking about his childhood, he was really moved. After a moment''s silence, he said in a deep voice, "grandma, I didn''t laugh at you. Because I''m your grandson, that''s why you care about me. Go ahead. Do you want me to go to master Chen and ask him to calculate for me? Don''t worry. When I have a chance, I will go to him. "


    "Not when you have a chance, but you have to go to her the day after tomorrow at the latest." Mrs. Chu touched her grandson''s cheek and said, "I''ve made an appointment with master Chen. She promised to take a good look at it for you. Use our own traditional culture to solve your current doubts. "


    Chu Yang is a Leng immediately: "what? The day after tomorrow? Where can I find master Chen? "


    "Japan."


    "Japan?"


    Mrs. Chu nodded and looked at the sunshine outside the window. Her voice seemed a little erratic: "when I asked someone to call her last night, I didn''t wait for that person to explain why she came. She knew why I was looking for her and said she would wait for you in Japan. And they also say that you will arrive in Japan before the day after tomorrow... Chuyang, I know you don''t believe that she has the ability to foretell, but that''s exactly what she said. You can''t help believing it. "


    It can''t be true? That''s amazing!


    Chu Yang suddenly felt a little cold, so he stood up from the ground: "grandma, do you mean that when the person you entrusted called master Chen, the master knew why the person was looking for him, and said directly that I would definitely go to Japan to find him?"


    "Yes, your grandfather didn''t believe it when he heard about it." Old lady Chu said, looking at the door of the reading room, she said in a low voice, "but he didn''t stop me from telling you this. It should be tacit consent."


    Chu Yang nodded stupidly: "Oh, I said how he suddenly went to the study, it was for this. But I still don''t understand. Master Chen said that I will arrive in Japan before the day after tomorrow. What if I don''t go? Will it be struck by thunder? "


    "Silly boy, don''t be so ugly." Old lady Chu complained: "as for why she vowed that you would go to Japan, I don''t know. Well, can you get to Japan before the day after tomorrow. I''m a granny. You''d better do it by yourself. Don''t delay the business. "


    Are they telling the truth? What do you mean Laozi is a snake, reincarnated into a human being?


    Chu Yang hummed this sentence with the tune of "wings of changing heart" in his heart, frowned and lowered his head, and came to the East Chamber slowly.


    In the East chamber. Hua Manyu, Xie Yaotong and Li Xiaomin are sitting in a circle on three chairs, discussing the overseas sales of "Longbin Jiangan Wang". Yun Ruoxi is sitting on the edge of the bed with her sleeping child in her arms, and her eyes are full of pride. She looks at these three beautiful women who are all "taken care of" by her son.

 Chapter 937

    After seeing her son come in, yunruoxi knew that it would be bad for her to stay here as an elder, so she found an excuse and went out with her grandson in her arms.


    I don''t know what the reason is. The three women sitting in a circle didn''t stand up after Chu Yang came in, still holding up three white legs and shaking there, as if they were more beautiful, longer and more charming than anyone else. They didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Chu Yang didn''t notice the abnormality of the three women. As if they were all transparent people, he went to the bed and half lay on the bed, lit a cigarette and began to think about his mind.


    If there was only one of Hua Manyu or Li Xiaomin Xie Yaotong in the room at this time, they would not put on the airs of Miss Qianjin in this way. Instead, they would have come up with a good wife and a good mother, and they would have booed someone in Chu.


    Just because of the existence of the other two people, these girls, who are different in appearance, all force themselves to be reserved, for fear that others will see that she is a woman who sticks to the man upside down.


    It is said that men want face most. In fact, women are the same, and their vanity is especially strong. This is an indisputable fact.


    One monk carries water to drink, two monks carry water to drink, and three monks have no water to drink. The more monks there are, the less water there is to drink. This phenomenon can be used in many things.


    For example, when one girl and her lover are together, they can be shameless. When the number of girls increases to two, they will become reserved. If three girls get together, they will pretend to be noble, as if they are so pure and clean Xie Yaotong and Li Xiaomin''s attitude towards someone in the same room.


    After the three women came in from Chu Yang, although they didn''t understand him at all, and they were still discussing business, the corner of their eyes was still watching him, and they were extremely eager for him to put on a look of rogue disgust and numbness, and came up to their eyes to boast that their thighs were so white and white... But this guy was obviously in a bad mood, Unexpectedly, three beauties with different manners were regarded as nothing, and they just smoked in bed.


    He went to the back of the house, how suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face?


    Three women looked at each other, subconsciously turned to Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang didn''t notice the three women''s appearance of "I''m a good woman" when he came in. He just lay on the bed and looked at the smoking on the ceiling: grandma said that master Chen would calculate that I could go to Japan the day after tomorrow at the latest, so what if I didn''t go? Is there any suspicion of smashing people''s signboards?


    In fact, to tell you the truth, if Mrs. Chu didn''t tell master Chen that Chu Yang would definitely go to Japan, this guy might condescend to go to Japan in order to understand the mystery of happiness, and sincerely ask Master Chen: why do you think Lao Tzu has something to do with snakes?


    Master Chen vowed that brother Chu would arrive in Japan before the day after tomorrow, so he didn''t want to go at this time.


    Men, a lot of men are evil donkeys, holding on and going backwards.


    Grandma really didn''t tell me where Master Chen lived and what he looked like in Japan. She didn''t even tell me whether he was a man or a woman. Hey, as for listening to him like this? How can you say that if you were an old man in ancient times, you would be a great empress dowager, but you were deceived by a superstitious man... When you think of this, Chu Yang, with his head resting on his hands, can''t help sighing: "Oh, when can I solve these damned doubts, ah!"


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, he heard three voices asking: "what mystery bothers you so much?"


    "Why, when did you come in? Why didn''t I see it?" Chu Yang turned his head and sat up from the bed, looking at the three women standing not far from the bed, with a look of surprise.


    I''m sorry that we just put on a reserved airs to ignore others. It turns out that this boy didn''t see his sisters at all!


    Chu Yang''s words almost made the noses of the three beautiful girls crooked. If it wasn''t for the sake of everyone''s "deep" relationship, it might have been a cruel and inhumane "nine Yin White Bone Claw" to this guy, so that he could have a taste of how he dared to ignore the women''s pressure!


    Seeing that all the three women looked ugly, they just stared at themselves and didn''t say a word. Chu Yang was even more puzzled: "Hey, I said, did I say something wrong, so that you could look at me with such class hatred?"


    "Hum, you didn''t say anything wrong, just blind!" Hua Manyu hums coldly, turns around and goes back to the chair to sit down.


    Li Xiaomin raised his hand in front of Chu Yang and shook it two times. He nodded: "fortunately, the eyeballs still have a little reaction. If treated in time, the vision of 0.3 can be restored."


    See Li Xiaomin after finishing this sentence also turned to the chair, Xie Yaotong a chest, just want to say a few such words to express her dissatisfaction, but in Chu someone''s wolf like eyes, shrunk his neck, bent down and whispered: "I still have a chance to be capricious with you, don''t want to waste in such boring things."


    "Strange, I just asked when you came to the house? As for one by one with a bitter gourd face to show me? " When Xie Yaotong turns around and walks away, someone in Chu is very puzzled and shakes his head. He doesn''t bother to ask what''s going on. He feels the TV remote control on the head cabinet and turns on the TV and presses the channel.


    After Chu Yang turned on the TV, he chose this channel at will. It was the entertainment channel of Jinghua TV station. The dignified and beautiful hostess was standing in front of the big screen. What was she good at? Everyone in front of the TV should have heard of Liu Mengmeng, who starred in "runaway high hand". Liu Mengmeng has been lucky to get the chance to star in 2012 with international superstar Tom Cruise since the hit of "runaway master"... Recently, Liu Mengmeng, whose price has soared, was invited to Japan to attend an engagement reception held by the Japanese royal family during filming in Alaska. The protagonists of this engagement reception are prince Fujiwara of Japan and Nanzhao Xixue, the president of Mitsui, the largest chaebol in Japan... Nearly ten international famous movie stars have received the invitation letter. According to the grapevine, Liu Mengmeng''s appearance fee for the reception in Hokkaido, Japan the day after tomorrow is about seven figures in US dollars. "


    When Chu Yang turns on the TV, he has nothing to do. Even when the beautiful hostess mentions Liu Mengmeng, he just holds the idea of "just listening". He doesn''t pay special attention to her just because the girl has a good impression on him.


    But when the host said that the reason why Liu Mengmeng made money in this trip had something to do with Nanzhao playing snow, he suddenly widened his eyes and raised his ears.


    At the beginning of the year, there was a Japanese crisis in Southern Hebei to assassinate the bright mother and daughter that night.


    Although it was because of the appearance of beigongcuo that he failed to grasp the evidence of who was going to assassinate that night''s bright mother and daughter, Chu Yang later knew that the reason why Japan''s crisis had gone to southern Hebei was related to the prince Fujiwara. He also knew that the guy, who was less than 1.6 meters in height, was greedy for the beauty of Nanzhao''s play and was a kind of crazy revenge after he was rejected.


    Japan''s crisis has long been incorporated by 2012, but this prince Fujiwara can command them. What does that mean? Even a fool can guess that the prince is already in 2012!


    If it wasn''t for too many things that happened after the new year, Chu Yang, who seems to be busier than everyone else in the world, would surely look at the bright face of his old lover that night and investigate carefully.


    It was because that night bright mother and daughter tried to avoid Prince Fujiwara, so when Nanzhao Xixue''s grandmother died and had to go back to Japan to keep filial piety, Shang Lige took the initiative to take monkeys and others to follow them to Japan, for fear that they would be retaliated by that son-in-law.


    Now that Nanzhao Xixue is afraid to go back to Japan, how can he suddenly get engaged to this prince Fujiwara? It''s too puzzling.


    Chu Yang had an indescribable feeling about Nanzhao playing snow.


    What words should be used to describe this feeling? Chu Yang doesn''t know, but he knows very well in his heart: if it wasn''t for her bright daughter''s sake, he would have a long night talk with the famous Japanese cartoon princess.


    So, although Chu Yang didn''t admit that there was any dirty relationship between him and Nanzhao Xixue, in his heart, she became the girl he needed to care for, just like night tassel.


    Now, the girl that the Third Prince of Chu is concerned about is going to be engaged to another prince, and he is inviting international famous movie stars all over the world. If he can sit here and be an audience... Hehe, unless all the men in the world are willing to wear a green hat to go out to pick up girls.


    "It should be the idea of Nanzhao to play with snow that Prince Fujiwara made such a big show. What she did was to let me see and hope that I could make any response. For example, she eloped with her on a dark and windy night... Oh, by the way, she might have something to do with that one meter six. I hope my compassionate man can save her from the abyss, but I''m sorry to call my godfather for help. Well, for the sake of your interest in Godfather, I''ll rush to Japan before the reception and get you out of the fire! " Chu someone seems like a fool, right thumb index finger kneading cigarette butts, just mumbling here, but suddenly stunned, followed by a cold sweat on the back.


    Chu Yang was in a cold sweat because he suddenly thought of master Chen, who was mentioned by old lady Chu: Master Chen said that you will definitely arrive in Japan before the day after tomorrow!


    A person, what is the most afraid of when he was a child?


    Especially Chu Yang, a famous international killer on active duty and a top prince with his own background behind him, if others want to take those "you will be punished by heaven, and I will not let you go!" To scare him, 99% of him will sneer as stinking bullshit.

 Chapter 938

    But when what he wants to do in the future is calculated in advance, he is immediately scared out of a cold sweat!


    What a person fears most is not God or ghost, but that the future in his heart is controlled by others!


    Think about it. At some point in the future, everything you''re going to do is expected by others. What''s the difference between that horrible feeling and a naked beauty standing in a group of grinning estrous dogs?


    There is such a person who can predict your future. If you want to harm you, it''s definitely easier than drinking cold water.


    Therefore, after Chu Yang suddenly thought of master Chen''s words, he was really a little hairy.


    Naturally, after he stayed for a moment, he saw a killing opportunity in his eyes... A dead person has no chance to harm others. Such a simple truth is most clear to a killing expert like Chu.


    Being ignored by Chu Yang, Hua Manyu and others are angry. Although they have thrown away their faces, they are always looking forward to a man dropping his husband''s airs and saying something nice with a shy smile. Then everyone will forgive him.


    If a woman really cares about you, loves you and can''t live without you, then you should never believe that they will not pay attention to you after they are angry.


    Just like Hua Manyu and others, they are really angry after being ignored by Chu Yang, and they run to one side to ignore him, but they are eager for the boy to say some nice words, so that we can "reluctantly" forgive him and enjoy the free air full of love.


    But what makes these girls angry is that they wait and wait. Instead of waiting for the boy to come and ask for his wife, they watch TV with ease. They have no consciousness to correct their mistakes!


    It''s just that. What''s more speechless is that this boy is arrogant and keeps watch over his children. His mother and others say, "for the sake of Nanzhao Xixue, it''s interesting for Godfather." he''s going to Japan. How can people not feel his shamelessness? No matter when you think of Nanzhao Xixue as a goddaughter, just rely on what you just said, It''s time for thunder!


    To tell you the truth, no matter how much I hate Chu Yang, we still don''t want him to be attacked by thunder. We just scold him in our heart. The most important thing is to question him face to face: do you really want to do that kind of "dry" thing with your daughter!?


    As a result, the three women who had just sat down for a few minutes immediately stood up, pinched their waist, walked to the bed with long legs and twisted their buttocks. The three beautiful eyes were staring at a guy in a daze, just like this, until his little face began to turn white, and a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    It''s normal to say that people just used their eyes to frighten this guy into a white face and cold sweat. There should have been a kind of "I''m really good!" It''s a sense of pride.


    But on the contrary, Hua Manyu and others immediately took their hands down from their waist after this abnormal situation, and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Chu Yang? Why are you so ugly? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Hua Manyu and others quickly changed their attitude towards someone in Chu. They didn''t feel sorry that he was bluffing like this, but they were acutely aware that this guy didn''t look at everyone after everyone came. His eyes were staring at a blind spot, and then he began to sweat.


    So, when they realized something was wrong, they immediately broke down their airs: after all, they had known Chu Yang for so long, and they had never seen fear in his eyes.


    "Ah After hearing the sound of Hua Manyu, Chu Yangcai struggled out of the inexplicable terror and sat up from the bed. Just as he wanted to say something, Xie Yaotong quickly took out a fragrant silk handkerchief and wiped it gently on his forehead: "Chu Yang, what did you think of just now?"


    Xie Yaotong took out a handkerchief, which was half a beat slower than Hua Manyu. At this time, he didn''t bother to care about anything with her. He simply sat on the edge of the bed and wiped his sweat with his little hand. By the way, he pushed the silk handkerchief that was in the way to one side: "you should have seen some bad news from TV just now, didn''t you?"


    Chu Yang nodded, swallowed hard, and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Li Xiaomin immediately turned around and took a cup of mineral water.


    After Gudeng Gudeng drained most of the cup of mineral water, Chu Yang vomited a long breath. His face looked much better and said slowly, "I''m going to kill someone."


    As a professional killer, Chu''s killing is as normal as if you''re playing on the computer and fishing for your sister. But the most important thing is that he seldom uses this kind of voice with others, but everyone knows that it''s not a joke to say that he wants to kill.


    From this moment on, that person is already dead. I just don''t know who that person is. Is that Chai Murong? It won''t be her. Even if the girl washed her neck white and let Chu Yang kill her, the boy couldn''t do it. So who is that man? Hua Manyu heard Chu Yang say this sentence in an abnormal tone, and he took it for granted.


    Hua Manyu''s thinking is based on the fact that, not to mention Chu Yang, a world-class expert in homicide, just talk about the people around him. No matter Xie Yaotong, ye Chuqing, or Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang, everyone has the courage to kill and bleed without frowning.


    Therefore, if the Third Prince of Chu, who has a profound background, really wants to make up his mind to kill a person, then that person will be dead from now on.


    Xie Yaotong and Li Xiaomin looked at each other and asked in unison, "who is the man you want to kill?"


    Chu Yang lay on the pillow tired, raised his hand to block his eyes, and said faintly: "I don''t know him, but he must die. If he doesn''t die, then I''ll die. "


    "What? No? "


    After hearing Chu Yang say this, the three women suddenly confused: "you, you don''t know that person, why do you want to kill? Did he do something to you in secret? "


    Chu Yang raised his hand and waved: "he didn''t do anything wrong to me, but he had to die. Don''t ask me any more questions. I won''t tell you if I ask you any more questions. Just leave it to me. "


    Now that Chu Yang has said this, Hua Manyu and others have not forced him any more. They just turn off the TV with the remote control and begin to ponder over Nanzhao Xixue.


    The relationship between Nanzhao opera snow and Chu Yang, strictly speaking, Hua Manyu three people are not very clear, only know that the Japanese animation princess is his old lover that night''s bright daughter, and half publicly recognized him as godfather.


    In this era when godfather is very popular, no one can be sure whether there will be such a pure father daughter relationship between Godfather and goddaughter. The only thing that can be sure is that the father daughter relationship is superficial, and the "woman" who becomes godfather is the most real.


    Therefore, according to a guy like Chu who wants to take advantage of a beautiful woman, GUI Cai believes that the relationship between him and Nanzhao Xixue is pure.


    Hua Manyu stares at chuyang, who seems unwilling to speak. He suddenly moves in his heart and asks, "chuyang, is the man you want to kill the Japanese Prince Fujiwara?"


    When Chu Yang turned on the TV just now, Hua Manyu and others also saw the entertainment news that Nanzhao Xixue was engaged to Prince Fujiwara.


    Since Nanzhao Xixue is interesting to her son''s father, Hua Manyu, no matter how busy she is, will pay special attention to her news. At this time, he infers that since Chu Yang has an innocent relationship with Nanzhao Xixue, according to his "magnanimous" character, he will not allow other men to seize his woman, Maybe I''m going to kill Prince Fujiwara for this.


    Chu Yang took his hand away from his face and said with a faint smile: "although that Prince Fujiwara is very annoying, it''s far from worth my killing him. What''s more, I''m reluctant to kill him, because he is of great use to me. "


    Although the Third Prince of Chu was a noisy ox fork in China, if he was put in Japan, a peace loving island country, his influence would never be much higher than that of beggars on the street.


    But now, he said what, the Japanese Prince is still very useful for him!


    Even Xie Yaotong, who adores Chu Yang in his heart, turns his lips subconsciously after listening to him: how can this boy talk more and more nonsense?


    When Chu Yang knew that he had said these words, these women would think that he was bragging and didn''t bother to explain anything. They just sat up again and said, "I have to go to Japan tomorrow evening at the latest. You don''t have to ask me why I went, and you don''t have to wonder if I went for Nanzhao Xixue. You just need to know that I have to go. "


    Hua Manyu looked at each other, nodded and said, "well, since you don''t want to say it, we don''t care. When you go, you should be more careful outside. If you need us, please call as soon as possible. As for the company''s affairs, don''t worry. We will all go to Jinan soon to discuss with the company''s senior management. "


    "Well." Chu Yang raised his head and suddenly asked, "do you believe that some people can know what you are doing in advance?"


    It turns out that the reason why he wants to kill is here. Does it mean that he wants to kill the man who can know his future?


    After listening to Chu Yang''s question, Hua Manyu immediately understood something, but he didn''t ask anything. He just pondered for a moment and answered truthfully: "if I don''t know you, I certainly don''t believe it. But now I believe that there may be such strange people. I believe Miss Xie should have the same feeling. "


    Chuyang suddenly became the patron saint of the Mayans. At midnight, she used a tangled bracelet to trigger the wonder of kukurkan pyramid, and she could hear the call of chaimurong thousands of miles away. Huamanyu and Xie Yaotong were both witnesses. That''s why she answered chuyang''s question in this way.


    Chu Yang took a look at Li Xiaomin, who was somewhat puzzled. He shook his head and said, "it''s not very possible, but it must be... Don''t ask any of you. Even if you ask, I won''t say it, so as not to scare you."


    Fortunately, everyone is used to calling himself Lao Tzu, and they all know that it''s a godfather''s age. If he wants to be Lao Tzu, he can be Lao Tzu. Anyway, as long as he is kind to his sister, he can satisfy the evil taste of being a godfather occasionally, which can be accepted by people.

 Chapter 939

    Seeing that Chu Yang''s complexion was a little bit more normal, Hua Manyu went there to see his son on the pretext of giving his father to Xie Yaotong and Li Xiaomin, and walked out of the East chamber.


    Yunruoxi and Chu Yangfeng are in the west chamber, but huamanyu doesn''t pass by, but comes to the garden of the back house in a hurry.


    In the garden of the back house, Mrs. Chu, wearing presbyopic glasses, is sitting on a pony in the patio, concentrating on embroidering a cross stitch of Tian''anmen Square.


    For fear that her sudden speech would startle the old lady, so Hua rambling deliberately put a heavy foot in the distance from her.


    Sure enough, hearing the footsteps, old lady Chu raised her head and took off her reading glasses. When she came over, she asked with a smile, "flower girl, Yang Feng fell asleep?"


    "Well."


    In front of the old man of Chu, Hua Manyu always looks very innocent, as if he doesn''t know the truth. Even when he squats in front of the old lady and beats her leg, he is painfully careful, even though everyone knows that she is a cannibal.


    Hua Manyu doesn''t come to the backyard to beat people''s legs for no reason, just like old lady Chu never likes other people''s children and doesn''t care about Chu Yang.


    However, although Mrs. Chu usually only asked about the health of her family, she could also see that Hua Manyu had something to do when she came to pay attention to her family. So after chatting about her grandson, the topic changed: "girl, tell me if you have anything to ask about grandma."


    After listening to Mrs. Chu''s directness, Hua Manyu no longer hid and tucked in. He turned his head and looked at the way when he came. After confirming that a man was not staring at her, he raised his chin and asked, "grandma, I know that Chu Yang is very upset and unstable recently. But before he came to the backyard, his mental outlook was fairly good, but just after he went to the front, he looked like he was in a trance and said that he must kill someone. If I guess correctly, the person he wants to kill is probably related to the fact that he can predict his future... "


    Now that the topic is clear, Hua Manyu doesn''t talk any more, so he tells old lady Chu about chuyang''s abnormal and careful words.


    "What? He, he wants to kill master Chen! " After listening to Hua Manyu''s words, Mrs. Chu, whose brain was obviously slow, was shocked. Otherwise, Hua Manyu pressed her legs with her hands, she would stand up from the horse, take scissors and embroidery needles, and run ahead to teach the guy who dares to offend the master.


    "Grandma, don''t panic. Tell me who master Chen is first." Hua Manyu stood up and patted the old lady on her back.


    "Well, it''s really evil. Xiao Yang is a very clever child. How could he have such extreme ideas?" After sighing, old Mrs. Chu''s mood slowly recovered and she said all the things she and Chu Yang had just talked about.


    After hearing Mrs. Chu''s words, Hua Manyu figured out what was going on. Although she was also surprised by master Chen''s great power, she seemed to have an ambiguous relationship with that cold-blooded animal, but her heart was relaxed: it turned out that she was just going to Japan to kill a god stick, which was no big deal.


    Now that we know the reason for Chu Yang''s unstable mood, it''s natural that man Yu Jie would not spend a lot of time chatting with an old lady here. So she took her son out as an excuse and said to old lady Chu, "don''t be tired for embroidery." so she quickly left.


    Look at the girl''s expression, it seems that she doesn''t care about it at all, but how do you know Master Chen''s strength?


    Looking at Hua''s back, Mrs. Chu stood up from the horse and murmured, "no, I have to find someone to talk to master Chen quickly. Since she can figure out that Chu Yang can go to Japan to find her, she can also figure out in advance that Chu Yang is going to kill him. What if she first arranges a trap to harm my grandson? "


    In front of the sea view villa of Nanzhao family in Hokkaido, Japan, on the silver sand beach, Nanzhao Xixue and Chen Yiqing are sitting on chairs, looking at the blue sea.


    One kilometer from the front to the back, left to the right, they belonged to the private territory of the Nanzhao family. No one was allowed to enter without the permission of their owners, so they were able to stay here for several hours.


    After taking a sip of the juice on the simple table next to him, Nanzhao Xixue stretched out the tip of her tongue and gently licked her upper lip. She turned her head and looked at Chen Yiqing, who was fascinated by the sea. After a moment of hesitation, she finally asked, "master Chen, are you sure chuyang can come to Japan the day after tomorrow at the latest?"


    Yesterday, if Chen Yiqing had not vowed that Chu Yang would definitely come to Japan, Nanzhao Xixue would not have agreed to Prince Fujiwara''s engagement request.


    During this period, Prince Fujiwara urged Nanzhao Xixue to get engaged with him more and more frequently. She was sure that if she hesitated again, or announced that night''s "ice age" event, Prince Fujiwara would have a hundred ways to make Japan''s first beauty immediately freeze to death.


    It was because Chen Yiqing said that bright night would definitely avoid the disaster, and urged Nanzhao Xixue to immediately agree to Prince Fujiwara''s request, so Nanzhao Xixue agreed that she would attend their engagement ceremony in the largest hotel in Hokkaido the day after tomorrow.


    Although Nanzhao Xixue adored Chen Yiqing very much, he was afraid that she might not be accurate sometimes.


    If that''s true, according to the current Japanese custom, on the night of engagement, the fiance has the right to ask her fiance to stay overnight, then she will never have the chance to stay with her mother again, even if she has become prince Fujiwara. It''s no wonder that she starts to worry about Chen Yiqing''s uncertainty.


    Dressed in a blue Chinese ancient warrior suit (that is, the round collar with embroidered patterns, buttons and Qipao''s short dress and training suit), and with black hair randomly gathered up by a white rope, Chen Yiqing, a bunch of loose in the back of his head, smiles after hearing the question of Nanzhao Xixue: "Miss Nanzhao, please relax your heart, I''m quite sure that Chu Yang will come to Japan. "


    Although every time I hear Chen Yiqing say this, I feel very happy, Nanzhao Xixue still shows a very pure smile like animation princess, and also has a childish pride: "well, I think he will definitely see the news of my engagement with Prince Fujiwara on TV. And Prince Fujiwara would not have thought that I used this method to tell others. If he could come to Hokkaido, he would not be infatuated with me and my mother. "


    If it wasn''t for your worry, I would tell you that the audacious guy came to Japan not only to prevent you from getting engaged to Prince Fujiwara, but also to kill me by the way... Chen Yiqing laughed, raised her hand and touched the mobile phone on the table, and the mobile phone immediately heard the pleasant sound of spring water Ding Dong.


    Master is a master, even when you call is so accurate!


    Seeing Chen Yiqing''s face answering the phone naturally, Nanzhao Xixue''s eyes are full of admiration, and the last trace of the man''s worry about not coming to Japan is gone.


    Chen Yiqing was called by a Taoist friend in mainland China.


    After Chen Yiqing answered the phone, she didn''t speak except for a few greetings at the beginning. She just listened quietly until she hung up the phone. Then she said faintly: "thank you Qingxu Daoyou for telling me this. Please tell the old lady, just say Yiqing please don''t worry, I won''t get hot with that head I don''t know what my family name is. I don''t know what I''m going to do. I don''t know what I''m going to do


    Scared, who makes master Chen angry like this? This is the first time I heard her say to others in this tone... Staring at a pair of big eyes like water mist, Nanzhao Xixue. After Chen Yiqing put down the phone, she asked carefully: "master Chen, who makes you angry like this? Do you need me to do something for you?"


    Chen Yiqing shakes her head and smiles with indifference: "it''s nothing, just someone wants to come to Japan to trouble me.


    You needn''t worry, Miss Nanzhao. I''ve predicted this for a long time. I''m just afraid to let you know. "


    Chen Yiqing stood up from her chair and walked forward with her hands on her back. When the sea breeze blew her long hair, she said faintly, "I''ll go to the center of Hokkaido tomorrow afternoon. You and the lady that night just wait in the villa. Don''t worry about those indifferent hearts. You''ll be OK."


    Looking at Chen Yiqing, who seemed to go with the sea breeze at any time, Nanzhao Xixue also stood up from his chair and nodded silently.


    Huaxia, the Great Wall in Badaling at night.


    The wind blowing from outside the Great Wall is a little dry and cold, with a little desolation on the face that is not found in summer elsewhere.


    Chai Murong, dressed in black, stood in front of a crenel and looked at the dark night. She kept this action for two and a half hours, but she didn''t seem to move, which made the Western demons wonder: when did the Archbishop have such perseverance and patience?


    As Chu Yang said, Chai Murong, a poor child who has been listed as a super wanted by the relevant departments of Huaxia, was fully prepared since she dared to say that she would wait for the Great Wall in Badaling at midnight at the press conference. As for what she was going to do to deal with the relevant departments of Huaxia, when she finally turned around, The answer came out slowly.


    On the crenels of the Great Wall tens of meters away from Chai Murong''s location, dozens of shadows skillfully climbed up the wall, but they didn''t come here. They just stood or squatted in the original place.


    Chai Murong didn''t need to ask. He knew that these people were here to arrest her, and the people who came were not just dozens of people. He didn''t know how many people were hidden in the dark on both sides of the Great Wall.


    However, she didn''t mind. She just took out a box of cigarettes and lighters from her pocket and lit one naturally. She raised her right foot backward, stepped on the wall and leaned on the crenels. She raised her chin and looked at the black night sky, as if she had come here to search for Stars in the night sky of Beijing.

 Chapter 940

    And the West demon demon and others, also didn''t because of those people''s appearance, become how flustered, still standing in the original place of low voice talking about what.


    This time, Chai Murong was ordered to be arrested by a friend from the third overseas secret service of the seventh Bureau of national security of China. Tonight, Bai Feng, director of the team, is a man in his thirties from Northeast China.


    "Bai Chu, it seems that she has no fear." A friend beside Bai Feng, after seeing Chai Murong and others so calm, naturally whispered a word.


    After staring at Chai Murong, who was dozens of meters away, looking at the white wind for several minutes, he raised his left hand and pressed it down slightly, indicating that the men with sniper rifles should not act rashly. Then he walked slowly to the other side.


    Before Bai Feng came to Badaling Great Wall, he got the most advice: don''t act rashly before receiving the definite order. Your task is to entangle her and forbid her to leave!


    So, Bai Feng didn''t rush to the woman at the first time after taking people to climb the Great Wall. Instead, he calmly observed the surrounding environment for a few minutes and found no special abnormality. Then he walked slowly.


    When Bai Feng stopped three meters away from chaimurong, she just finished smoking the cigarette. With a dexterous flick of her two fingers in her right hand, the cigarette end suddenly turned into a dark red meteor and fell to the mountain stream under the city wall in the night wind.


    Looking at Bai Feng standing in front of him, the corners of Chai Murong''s mouth were slightly tilted. The bright smile seemed to brighten the whole night, and then the Mandarin with Sichuan flavor rang up: "are you from Guoan, which department do you belong to?"


    Bai Feng knows that this woman used to be the eldest lady of China''s super class political family, and also the chairman of the board of directors who once led Yunshui group into China''s three major groups. No matter her appearance or her courage and ingenuity, she is absolutely the top woman in the world. Otherwise, she would not be able to smoke freely when she knew that she was surrounded by so many people, Ask him which department of national security he is from.


    For this kind of woman, Bai Feng knows that there''s no need to hide anything, because even if he doesn''t say it, she may know that the reason why she asks like this is just because it''s a habit before she starts talking. It''s like when two friends meet, they usually ask, "did you go to see" get rid of the old lady to pick up a girl "today?" That way, he didn''t have to hide anything, but he didn''t tell the truth. He just vaguely said the name of a subordinate department related to national security.


    "Oh." Chai Murong nodded indifferently and asked, "what time is it now?"


    This woman has so many problems... Bai Feng frowned a little. If it wasn''t for Director Su Ning of Guoan who told him not to act rashly and listen to the orders from the city, he would not have raised his left wrist and looked at the luminous watch: "it''s 19 minutes past zero, and it''s five hours before dawn."


    Chai Murong slowly took out a box of cigarettes again, pulled out one and handed it forward: "smoking?"


    After seeing Bai Feng shake her head, she laughed, took it in her mouth and lit it with a slap. After taking a deep breath, she held a cigarette in her left hand and said faintly, "I said I would meet here at zero, but now it''s 19 minutes, but he hasn''t come. It seems that he won''t come... Director Bai, it''s dark and windy tonight, What are you doing here when you are not at home with your wife and children? "


    This is the first time that Bai Feng has been asked what he is doing when he is executing an order after he joined the third office of Guoan overseas agents. This makes him feel very sad. He really wants to catch the woman''s hair and slap her in the face to answer this question. But when he doesn''t receive Suning''s order, Bai Feng''s face is very sad, He still could only vaguely answer this ridiculous question: "what do I come here for? In fact, Miss Chai should know very well that I don''t need to answer at all?"


    The left hand holding the cigarette cocked up, the right hand holding the left elbow in front of Chai Murong''s chest, ha ha, a smile: "ha ha, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you answer or not, anyway, in a few minutes, you will lead people away from here. As for me, I''m a kind-hearted woman. I''m not used to the people who come to the wilderness to accompany me when I''m so late. So it seems that it''s normal for me to find a topic to talk about. "


    Bai Feng suddenly changed his face and said in a cold voice, "Miss Chai, maybe what you did in Mexico was forced, but we don''t care about that. We only know to act according to the above orders. To tell you the truth, the reason why you are still standing here is that I haven''t received the order to arrest you. I''m not here to chat with you at all. "


    Chai Murong light said: "you will not receive orders to arrest me, at least not tonight."


    "It''s not necessarily..." Bai Fenggang said that, in the mini long-range air headset at the neckline, Suning''s sonorous voice suddenly came: "director Bai, you tell the target immediately, that we won''t arrest her within 24 hours, but the premise of doing so is that she must tell us the exact location of the time bomb of several landmark buildings such as the Forbidden City!"


    The Palace Museum and other ancient buildings, which are the landmark buildings of ancient Chinese civilization, are of great significance, which a Chinese should understand.


    Now, however, Suning says that time bombs have been installed in the Forbidden City and other places with tight defense. How can this not surprise Bai Feng: Although Chai Murong must be arrested, there is no comparison between this incident and the Forbidden City.


    When Bai Feng listened to Suning''s command in the air, he clearly saw a sneer on Chai Murong''s face. He whispered a word to the neckline. After that, he raised his head and said slowly: "Miss Chai, I received the above command. In the next 24 hours, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to the interests of the country and the people, You and your men are safe. But you have to tell me the location of the bombs installed in several landmark buildings such as the Forbidden City. You can''t miss one of them! "


    "Just now I said that you would leave soon. Don''t you believe it. Well, is it like I''m lying? " Chai Murong chuckled, then slowly shook his head: "I can tell the exact location of those time bombs, but you have to do something for me. Of course, you may not agree, but before one o''clock in the morning, let alone the Forbidden City, even the Jinghua Grand Theater and the bird''s nest will be destructively damaged by several blasts. At that time, even if you put me to death, it seems that you will not be able to recover these huge losses. "


    We came here in the middle of the night to arrest you, not to work for you... Bai Feng was very sad. After the thought flashed over, he clenched his fists tightly: "Miss Chai, I don''t know what you want us to do for you? If the request is reasonable, we can consider it according to the situation, but if... "


    Without waiting for Bai Feng to finish, Chai Murong raised his hand and said, "what I asked you to do for me will not violate your principles and interests. I just ask you to help me find someone."


    When Bai Feng heard that he just asked him to find someone, he immediately put down his heart and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "His name is Chu Yang, Chu of the Han Dynasty in Chuhe, Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye. Some people call him the Third Prince of Chu family, while others know that he is the chairman of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group in Southern Hebei." Chai Murong told the detailed identity of someone in Chu. After a pause, he said, "I don''t care what way you use. I have to see him before one o''clock in the morning. If he doesn''t arrive before one o''clock, Jinghua fire squadron will be busy tonight.


    Since Chai Murong has been listed as a super wanted criminal, Bai Feng and others have no reason not to memorize all the information related to her, so even if she doesn''t tell Chu Yang''s background in such detail, Guo''an people also know who Chu Yang she wants to see.


    Bai Feng knows that the reason why Suning found a time bomb in the Forbidden City and other places at this time must be that Chai Murong deliberately leaked the news. The purpose is to make people in Guoan dare not do anything about her. This is the fundamental reason why she dare not be afraid to disclose her whereabouts at the magnificent news conference.


    Bai Feng knows that he has no time to think about other things at all. He can only do what Chai Murong says. Although he thinks it''s a bit of a waste of talent to find people in the three overseas offices, he has no other choice but to say, "I want the superior leader to report your request. In addition, as long as Chu Yang is in Beijing, we will definitely bring him to you in half an hour. However, if he happens to be away... "


    Chai Murong interrupted Bai Feng: "I am 100% sure that he is in Beijing!"


    Bai Feng doesn''t say anything any more. He turns around and just wants to leave. However, Chai Murong says, "you''d better take away the people you bring, because I''m not used to being watched in the dark."


    "I have to report this to the leader, but I think she will meet your requirements." Bai Feng didn''t have any temper at all and agreed. He quickly walked up to his men and talked with Suning on the phone. Then he made a retreat gesture. The shadows on both sides of Chai Murong climbed down the crenels to the wall.


    As the person in charge of the operation, Bai Feng of course has to be cut off. He can''t leave until all his subordinates leave the scene.


    Because it''s not sure how many people Chai Murong brought to China this time, Guo''an didn''t dare to be careless. It directly sent three overseas ace departments, and they also sent a lot of people.


    Along with Bai Feng, a total of 47 people came out to arrest Chai Murong, including him: 33 on the wall, divided into two groups, 16 on one side, and 17 on his side plus him. The other 14 snipers were buried in the dense forest on both sides of the Great Wall.


    The famous Hua Xia Guo''an has sent so many people to arrest Chai Murong, which is enough to prove what level of attention she has received.


    Bai Feng, who silently counts the number of people on his side, just wants to turn over and cross the crenel when counting the 16th person, but suddenly finds that there is still a shadow leaning on the crenel not far away, motionless.


    Why? I didn''t count it wrong just now. I brought 16 people here. How could there be one more person? Bai Feng was shocked, but he didn''t make any abnormal moves. When he just thought about who the person was, he heard the man say: "director Bai, don''t get me wrong. I''m Chu Yang She''s looking for."

 Chapter 941

    What? You are the Chu Yang Chai Murong is looking for... How did you come to us? So many of us didn''t notice!


    Fortunately, it''s dark now, and people can''t see Bai Feng''s flushed face, but he feels very shameful: the director of the third overseas Secret Service Department of the seventh Bureau of national security, while leading the team to carry out the task, was actually mixed into the team, but he didn''t notice it all the time.


    Bai Feng, as the director of the third Department of Guoan ace overseas secret service, must have several brushes.


    But at this time tonight, when he was leading the team out to carry out the mission, he was actually mixed in. For him, it was absolutely a shame that he could drown by peeing.


    The shadow, who claimed to be Chu Yang, seemed to understand Bai Feng''s embarrassment at this time, so he came up and patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "once when I was in the United States, I used to hide in the house of deputy director of CI for three or four days, eating and drinking every day, watching him make out with his lover. Hehe, I didn''t feel embarrassed when people found out about me at that time. "


    When people are attacked, they subconsciously want to find out a person who is in the same situation as themselves, but who is more miserable, so as to get a kind of inexplicable psychological balance. It is an individual who has such an idea.


    So, no matter what the guy who claimed to be Chu Yang said was true or false, Bai Feng felt much better in his heart, so he took a look at the guy in front of him with the faint light of night, and immediately confirmed that he was really the same person in the photo, so he laughed with a sigh of relief, He held out his hand to him: "I''ve heard for a long time that the Third Prince of Chu family is also a good hand to fight with qianlongteng Shiyue in the fourth military base of Huaxia. What''s more, he is also a famous ghost car, the king of former killers. Bai Feng shouldn''t be ashamed to be in the team tonight."


    If Huaxia Guoan wants to investigate a person, in addition to finding out what the person did in his mother''s stomach, other information such as "how old is he and what brand of sanitary napkin she uses" can appear in the investigation data.


    Therefore, Bai Feng, the director of national security, can know a lot of "little secrets" of Chu people, which is not a troublesome thing at all.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t make a fuss either. He just shook his hand lightly and let it go. He said with a faint smile, "ha ha, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''ll let her say the location of the time bomb soon. You can wait here for a while."


    When Chu Yang and Bai Feng finished their conversation in a low voice and came here, Chai Murong didn''t recognize him because of the light.


    She just stood quietly in the original place, looking at the shadow that seemed to walk leisurely.


    Slowly, Chai Murong straightened up her chest, because she didn''t have to wait for the shadow to come to her. Just from the way he walked, she could see that he was a man with no conscience. So she subconsciously kneaded the burning cigarette into a ball, until the cigarette end suddenly burned into her tender palm, When did I care that he didn''t like my smoking?


    Chu Yangcai doesn''t stop three meters in front of Chai Murong, just like Bai Feng. He doesn''t stop when he walks ten centimeters in front of a woman, but also keeps walking forward. He takes everything in front of her as a bright road to a well-off society, which makes a woman with a weak heart retreat instinctively Back and forth, until his back was at the crenels of the city wall.


    But Chu Yang was still moving forward, slowly moving forward. Chai Murong had to lean back as far as he could and put half of his body out of the crenel. Then he stopped moving forward. In this way, his legs were next to his legs, and his stomach was next to his stomach. He bent slightly to look at her face, which could not be concealed by the night. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m still used to see you as you are, At least I can remember many good memories


    Although the feeling of leaning back was very unpleasant and the posture was not elegant, Chai Murong still kept calm and calm. After a faint smile, he said, "I understand, so I didn''t change my face tonight. I knew you would come, because no matter what I do to you, I will always be the woman who affects you most in your heart. "


    "Many people say I''m narcissistic. You should have said that before. But I know today that you are the most narcissistic person. " Chu Yang looked up and stepped back and asked, "what do you know besides that I will come tonight?"


    Standing up straight, Chai Murong felt the pressure weakened. He could not help but let out a breath, shrugged and said: "I also know that you will promise me..."


    Chai Murong just said here, Chu Yang suddenly left hand a lift Teng ground to grasp her collar, shake hands gave her a big slap in the face, her next words all pulled back.


    With a slap, the clear slap in the face became louder and louder in the dark.


    Bai Feng''s feet moved, but then he stopped. He complained in his heart: if you are so impulsive, what will you do if you annoy her?


    Chai Murong, who was slapped in the face, seemed to have countless bees buzzing in his head. As soon as he regained a little hearing, he heard Chu Yang say, "you certainly don''t know I''ll beat you."


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and then made a "pause" gesture to the West demon demon and others who came quickly. Chai Murong turned to spit out a bloody spit under the wall, and lightly replied: "it''s not the first time you slapped me in the face. It''s no surprise. Anyway, I was tortured by you when I was born, and I accepted my life. If you don''t like a slap, you can go on. I promise you won''t show any reluctance. "


    "I don''t have that interest." Chu Yang shook his painful hand, turned around and leaned against the crenel of the city wall with Chai Murong, looking at the South: "tell Bai Feng the detailed location of all time bombs, and then we''ll talk about you looking for me."


    "Good." Chai Murong agreed and waved to the West demon: "give the deployment map of the time bomb to director Bai Feng."


    West demon demon see Chai Murong because of Chu Yang''s slap in the face, or a word, so it''s easy to hand them over in China as a safe reliance, some worry asked: "archbishop, if we hand over the deployment plan, then if they have any action to you, what should we do?"


    "With him, I feel safer than those time bombs. Don''t forget that he didn''t hesitate to bargain with those big men in Beijing yesterday for the East demon. Ha ha, don''t worry about it. It''s OK. " When Chai Murong said these words, his tone was full of vinegar that he could hear¡® Indeed, once upon a time, the eldest lady of Xie family and her Chai Murong were two girls with different destinies who were held in their hands and trampled under their feet in Chu Yang''s eyes.


    But now, in order to wash Xie Yaotong white, Chu Yang doesn''t hesitate to take out huge benefits. In violation of the interests of the Chu family, he negotiates with those big men in private.


    What about Chai Murong? But she only secretly hides aside and looks at the man who should have belonged to her and gives Xie Yaotong an appointment certificate at the press conference, but she has no right to speak. This extreme transformation makes her heart full of angry injustice, but just ignores how she treats chuyang''s reality.


    To Chai Murong these with sour words, Chu Yang has no reaction, just looking at the West demon spirit took out a thing and handed it to Bai Feng.


    After Bai Feng got the time bomb deployment map, he didn''t go in a hurry. Instead, he took out a flashlight and quickly reported the precise location of the time bomb on the deployment map to Suning.


    When Bai Feng was busy, Chu Yang and Chai Murong didn''t say anything. They just stood there for seventeen or eighteen minutes, like two sculptures.


    "OK, I know. That''s it!" Bai Feng got the news from Suning that all the bombs were safely removed, and then stood up from the ground. He asked Chai Murong with no demeanor: "Miss Chai, apart from these bombs, there should be no other places, right?"


    Chai Murong touched his fiery cheek and said faintly, "the purpose of installing these time bombs is not to destroy the ancient buildings in Beijing, but for my safety and to see Chu Yang here. Now that I''ve got what I want, I don''t have to play any more tricks. "


    "Really?" Bai Feng''s brow is up.


    Chai Murong sneered: "false."


    After confirming that Chai Murong didn''t lie, Bai Feng''s right hand moves.


    With his action, the three overseas agents who just climbed down the wall, like ghosts, jumped from the crenel to the Great Wall again.


    Chai Murong''s face changed: "Bai Feng, what do you mean? Do you want to turn back? "


    Slowly, he took out the small caliber pistol from his pocket and opened the insurance with a click. Bai Feng stood ten meters away from Chai Murong with his legs split. The muzzle of the gun in the night accurately pointed at his eyebrow and said in an unnatural tone: "Miss Chai, I''m sorry, we have to do this for the benefit of our country. Now, please order your men not to act rashly, or they will be attacked mercilessly! "


    "I know that Chinese people are most dishonest! After they got the deployment of the time bomb, they immediately forgot their promise! I don''t know what shame is... "Although Xi Yaomei didn''t dare to make any action under dozens of guns, her mouth was not idle, but as soon as she said this, she heard Chai Murong say in a low voice:" shut up! "


    The West demon immediately closed his mouth, and the corner of his eye began to shoot on both sides, hoping to find a chance to break through.


    After denouncing the West demon, Chai Murong tightly pursed his lower lip. He didn''t take care of the white wind, but went to chuyang and said, "chuyang, they didn''t want to catch me after I handed over the time bomb deployment map."


    Chu Yang looked blankly at the night outside the great wall and answered faintly, "I saw it and I heard it."


    After seeing Chu Yang''s expression, Chai Murong grabbed his arm and said in a trembling voice: "but, but I handed over that drawing because you asked me to do it!"

 Chapter 942

    Chu Yang light point head for a while, still wood of say: "yes, is I let you do so."


    As if he were a drowning man, Chai Murong grasped Chu Yang''s arm tightly, stabbed his black shirt with his fingernails, and pinched his skin.


    But her heart has been sinking, sinking into the cold water like tonight''s black night, stayed for a long time and then asked low: "do you care about me, let them take me away?"


    In Chai Murong''s heart, Chu Yang may be an open-minded blind man who doesn''t know how to cherish high officials, a rogue, an asshole, the first and only man who should be killed ten thousand times but can''t do it.


    However, even in the dream, even with the ten torture of the Qing Dynasty to extort a confession Chai Murong, she would not tell anyone that Chu Yang would betray her!


    Chai Murong did not understand why she trusted Chu Yang. Because this guy is the one that she racked her brains to deal with.


    In order to make him yield, let him obediently lie under the pomegranate skirt of a senior official, Chai Murong can use all the means she can think of... But she will never kill him, just as she would rather die than admit that one day, Chu Yang will betray her.


    But now. When Chai Murong listens to Chu Yang''s words and hands over the time bomb deployment map, Bai Feng and others press up with guns, the man she trusts with her life is indifferent.


    The biggest pain in the world is not someone cutting your flesh with a knife, or even losing your parents. It''s about being betrayed by the person you care about with your life.


    "You, you use my infatuation for you... Cheat me, ha ha, it''s good." Chai Murong''s fingernails of his hands have penetrated the black shirt and penetrated into his arm. When he felt his heart sinking rapidly, he asked him with a low giggle: "do you care about me? Do you want them to take me away?"


    This time, Chu Yang did not answer, but the corner of his eye twitched violently. He raised his left hand and broke off Chai Murong''s ten fingers one by one from his right arm. Then, like a walking corpse without soul, he staggered along the Great Wall to the north.


    Chai Murong always keeps the action of breaking off his fingers, staring at the back gradually disappearing in the night, the blood flowing from her own mouth, blown to the direction of the man''s disappearance by the night wind, with a fresh and bloody smell.


    Bai Feng''s biggest fear is that Chu Yang will stop him from capturing Chai Murong. Although he has seen that the sudden appearance of someone in Chu is not accidental, but to help relieve the danger of the city, he does not dare to act rashly before he leaves. After he can''t see Chu Yang''s back, he breathes a sigh of relief, and then his chin heaves, Behind the 16 men with all kinds of guns, some of them pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang!


    More than ten shots went through the muffler. The three Western demons, who were brought by Chai Murong, were locked by dozens of national security elites'' guns. They gave out a few unwilling grunts. They fell on the city wall with their thighs shot, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    As long as Chai Murong''s three subordinates lose their resistance ability, she will be left alone, and there will be no threat any more. So after all the subordinates rush to the West demon demon, Bai Fengdang puts the pistol into his waist, takes out a pair of leather handcuffs, walks up to her and politely says, "Miss Chai, I''m sorry, you have to go with us."


    Just like being silly, Chai Murong, whose eyes were full of disbelief, shook his head slowly. Then she stretched out her hands and let Bai Feng put the handcuffs on her wrists.


    After confirming that there was no abnormality inside or outside this section of the Great Wall, Bai Feng pushed Chai Murong, who was still standing on the spot. Just when she wanted to say something, she suddenly raised her hands, looked up at the dark night sky, and cried: "chuyang, chuyang! I trust you so much. Why do you betray me? Why? Why!? Ah... "


    The sharp and hoarse voice is like the cry of a night owl, tearing his heart and weeping his blood, with the sadness of unwilling, puzzled and dying of heart.


    "Hi After hearing Chai Murong''s cry from a distance, Chu Yang, who staggers along the crenels, suddenly gives out a muffled hum, and suddenly raises his hand to the crenels on the right with a hard blow!


    In the spatter of bricks, there are fresh blood stains.


    The sharp pain from the back of his hand makes Chu Yang''s body tremble violently, and his eyes gradually float with the same killing intention of the wolf when he sees the prey.


    When the rapid beating of the heart can no longer be suppressed by Chu Yang, he suddenly turns around with the fastest speed in his life. It''s just like the wild ghosts escaping from the gate of hell, some of them are drifting to the road.


    When Chai Murong hissed, Bai Feng didn''t make any action. She just held her right arm and made a little effort after she lowered her head and slowly put down her hands: "Miss Chai. Chu Yang can''t hear you any more. It''s time for us to go


    "Yes, he''ll never hear me again in his life. It''s time for me to go." Chai Murong slowly raised his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked the blood stains on his lips. Just raised his right foot, but suddenly stopped, that pair of eyes without the slightest vitality, but suddenly rose the fire of fanatical hope, instantly lit up the whole night!


    Because Chai Murong saw a shadow, a shadow that could hardly be captured by the naked eye. Like a ghost, he dodged quickly and went to stop him. With a fresh night wind in the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in front of her.


    Just because of sad despair and stop tears, again full of Chai Murong''s eyes. Her lips trembled violently, sobbing because of ecstasy: "Chu, chuyang, you, you still don''t have the heart to leave me, I, I am so happy, so happy!"


    As I said before. The reason why Bai Feng was able to sit on the throne of director of the third overseas Secret Service Department of the seventh Bureau of national security was that he absolutely had a few brushes. Otherwise, he would not immediately see the gap between Chu Yang and others: the unequal gap between rabbits and wolves, sparrows and goshawks.


    But even those who knew the scene could not stop Chu Yang (the most important thing was that these people did not dare to shoot the Third Prince of Chu without authorization!). But because Bai Feng is shouldering the task of chasing Chai Murong, he can only quickly feel the holster at his waist with his right hand when she says this.


    Now that you can be a national security agent, don''t say you want to sit in the position of Bai Feng. You are the most common agent. In training the necessary movements such as drawing the gun, we must have done a lot of hard work. What we want is to be able to pull the gun out in the shortest time.


    Bai Feng pulls out his gun and doesn''t want to point it at Chu Yang. He just wanted to stare at Chai Murong''s forehead with a gun, and then remind the Third Prince of Chu: Mr. Chu, we are on a mission, I hope you don''t interfere, or I will shoot!


    Bai Feng doesn''t dare to point his gun at Chu Yang, but he doesn''t mind threatening him with Chai Murong, so he takes out the gun with the fastest speed... But as soon as his hand touches the handle of the pistol, he suddenly feels numb. Then he sees the pistol, which is specially used by Guoan overseas company, and appears in Chu Yang''s hand like a trick.


    Chu Yang raised his right hand slowly. Eyes staring at Chai Murong, fingers dexterous turning, with the pistol parts hit the dull sound of bricks, the gun blinked into a pile of parts.


    Looking at the bright Chai Murong in his eyes, Chu Yang said to the silly Bai Feng: "open her handcuffs."


    After a shiver. Bai Feng wakes up after Chu Yang says this sentence, and then firmly shakes his head. When he just wants to say something, he suddenly feels a slight pain under his neck and subconsciously looks down. See a dark army stab that night also can''t cover up, straight against his throat, with the peculiar bloody smell of death.


    "The name of this thorn is canpo. I used to taste the blood of more than 600 people when I was with the former dragon February killer. Including 19 members of the tiger company of Vietnam''s ace special forces. " Chu Yang raised his arm like a rock, but more like his voice without any emotion: "later, he carried out 76 assassination missions overseas with the ghost car, two of which were killing the door. Even I forgot how many people''s blood he had drunk in the past two years."


    Chu Yang''s voice was very flat, with no emotion at all. It was like telling a story that had nothing to do with him: "strictly speaking, there are only many more innocent people who die under this stab than those who die. So I don''t want you to be the next one to die like this at all. "


    Bai Feng believes Chu Yang''s words, because he has seen Chu''s confidential files in detail in the relevant departments of national security.


    So he sighed softly in his heart. He takes out the key and opens the handcuffs for Chai Murong in silence after Chu Yang withdraws from the army.


    As soon as the handcuffs are released, Chai Murong jumps into Chu Yang''s arms and hooks his neck. One hand beat him on the chest and cried: "you scared me to death, scared me to death! I thought you didn''t want me anymore... Chuyang, what are you doing? "


    Chu Yang slowly pushed Chai Murong away from his arms, then turned around and walked along the same road under the gun of so many agents: "I don''t want to take you back this time, but I don''t like to see you taken away by people wearing handcuffs."


    He didn''t come back to take me away, just didn''t like others to leave me in handcuffs!?


    Chai Murong was stunned, then screamed: "you lie! You''re lying! You are obviously not at ease, I came back! You are lying, because you just walked so far, how could you see me handcuffed!? But since you are back, why do you have to go? Why


    Why? How do I know why?


    Listening to Chai Murong''s shrill voice, Chu Yang repeats this question blankly in his heart, but he walks forward without any pause.


    Those agents standing on both sides of the crenel, no one tried to stop him, just watched him walk faster and faster away.


    "Why should I go back? Why? Ha ha The faster he walked, the faster he finally ran. After shouting this sentence, Chu Yang laughed like he was crazy. The laughter through the night slowly turned into crying as he ran with all his strength.

 Chapter 943

    At the moment when the laughter turned into crying, Chu Yang knew that: no matter what, from this moment on, he was heartless and heartless, and no longer had the slightest nostalgia. He put down the woman who pestered him with his life!


    Kexin, why does it hurt like this?


    No matter how much Chu Yang hated, cared and longed for Chai Murong, at this moment, he knew that he would never see her again.


    Because it won''t be long before the relevant departments of Huaxia will convict Chai Murong and let her bright life end according to the relevant laws.


    And all this is because when she was in the sea area of bud island in Singapore, she went back to search and rescue Chu Yang regardless of everything.


    That night, if Chai Murong did not go back to search and rescue Chu Yang, she would not be shot down by Chai wantonly, would not be taken to the underground city of Mexico 212 by Xie Yaotong, and would not become the Archbishop of 212. Will not... Too many too many will not, now has become a reality, and all this is because at the beginning she regardless of life and death to search and rescue Chu Yang.


    Some people say that no matter how excellent Chai Murong is, she is too strong. Strong to the point of metamorphosis.


    A woman who is too strong, a woman who eats the Third Prince of Chu to death, no matter how beautiful and capable she is, she will not be liked by many people.


    In the world, no man likes his own woman better than him.


    And any woman in the world. Also can''t accept a more powerful woman than a man, because it will appear that she is too incompetent.


    No matter what kind of disaster Chai Murong''s strength brought to her for the time being, we can only talk about the grudges between her and Chu Yang.


    Yes, no one can deny that Chu Yang had done too many things for Chai Murong, and she did it once, only once.


    But Chu Yang has done so many things for her, and she is still growing up healthily. But Chai Murong, because he did that once, just once, has become the cult leader severely cracked down on by the Chinese authorities.


    Many people who know about the troubles between Chu Yang and Chai Murong are disgusted with Chai Murong. They think that she is a smelly woman who doesn''t know good or bad, who holds favor and is proud, and who deserves to be tortured by the top ten of Manchu Qing Dynasty. No matter what happens to her, she deserves to be punished.


    Everyone only knows that Chai Murong is so headstrong and strong that he is suspected of abusing men. Therefore, he accuses Chu Yang of being too lacking in manliness. He can''t kick her away with a tiger''s body, and then live with Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong who love him and love him.


    But in this real society where men are more important than women, who would stand on Chai Murong''s point of view and think about it for her?


    Chai Murong is a young lady who grew up in a top Chinese family. She is a girl whose ribs were broken by Chai Mingsheng when she was 14 years old. She is a real wife who has been saved many times by Chu Yang but always tries to figure out for him. She is a little widow who just "died" in Chu Yang and is accused of not being worthy of the Third Prince of Chu, A cult leader who just wanted to search and rescue Chu Yang and set foot on the road of no return, a powerful woman who collapsed in the Chai family and wanted to revive the Chai family.


    Feel your heart and think carefully: what''s wrong with Chai Murong doing this? Why do those people hate her so much?


    Can we say that in this society where everyone is equal, only a man is allowed to have several lovers, and a woman is not allowed to act for the sake of family succession after her husband''s death?


    For what?


    Just because Chai Murong is a woman? Is she a woman who should follow the rules of "three obediences and four virtues for women" in ancient China?


    She did a lot of things to Chu Yang that people didn''t like, but she never wanted to kill this man and live by herself!


    What is life? Is it as unexplained as love?


    Chu Yang still forgave Chai Murong for accepting him when he was attacked and retaliated one after another. Except for the unexplained reasons, he knew that Chai Murong loved him very much, so he was so indecisive that he couldn''t give up on the men who had finished the work, Is this the reason why he is called a young man of a new era? Is that why people don''t like it?


    When Chu Yang, under the persuasion of Hua Manyu and Chu Longbin, finally cooperated with Guoan to arrest her. And then he left mercilessly. Is that what many people want to see?


    Chu Yang is because understand Chai Murong to his heart, so repeatedly tolerance with her, this is no man''s gas?


    Heartless, not necessarily true husband!


    After Chu Yang went down the Great Wall, he didn''t even pay attention to the cars parked under the Great Wall, so he ran along the road to the city. He didn''t know how long he ran until his clothes were soaked with sweat, his chest was like a bellows, and his heart would crack at the next moment, Then he lay on his back in the green belt beside the road, looking at the night sky without stars, motionless.


    Once upon a time, Chu Yang really wanted to kill Chai Murong himself, but he finally let her go for some reason, which further implemented his indecisive character.


    However, he personally killed Chai Murong and handed her over to the relevant state departments in this way. The results between the two may be the same, but for Chu Yang, the nature is very different.


    Because he betrayed her... At this moment, it''s like betraying his soul, just lying on the ground and looking at the sky. He kept saying: "I took advantage of her trust in me and sent her to the guillotine. Ha ha, Chai Murong, why don''t you see me as I am when you are so smart? "


    A few cars. From the direction of the Great Wall, they successively stopped at the side of the road. This is the car of Hua Manyu and the person in charge of the relevant State Department. They just stopped at the foot of the great wall and waited for Chu Yang, but they didn''t expect that he would abandon his car and run so far on foot.


    After these cars stop. Chu Yang sat up from the grass and took out a cigarette to light it.


    Hua Manyu got down from the front car and walked quickly to him, but he didn''t know what to say. He just squatted next to him slowly.


    As for the people in other vehicles, they didn''t get off. Will be lights off, so quietly stay in the dark.


    After taking a few puffs of a cigarette, Chu Yang took a breath and said in a hoarse voice, "today, I don''t want to go home. Later, you call and tell grandfather that I did what you said. For the benefit of the country, I betrayed her trust in me and did what you said. ha-ha. Ramble, do you think I am a patriot


    After receiving the news from the relevant departments of national security (the famous ancient buildings in Beijing were installed with a time bomb by Chai Murong), Chu Longbin immediately asked Chu Yang to abandon his feelings for Chai Murong and cooperate with national security to arrest her. Everything is important for the overall situation!


    In response. Chu Yang couldn''t say "no" at all. He was just annoyed at Chai Murong''s practice of writing. Therefore, in accordance with Hua Manyu''s suggestion, he mixed into the three overseas secret service agencies led by Bai Feng and staged a good play of "killing relatives with great justice" that he had to do despite the pain in his heart.


    Completely let Chai Murong give up on Chu Yang and send her to another world. It''s Hua Manyu''s biggest wish recently.


    And tonight, her two wishes almost all come true, she should be happy, even if it is secretly.


    But I don''t know why. After Chu Yang asked, Hua Manyu didn''t know how to answer. He only sighed after a long silence: "Chu Yang, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. No matter how much Chai Murong cares about you, don''t forget that what she did tonight is really regardless of national security and interests. This in itself is a stupid thing to be punished severely. Although you have taken advantage of her trust in you and are suspected of betraying her, your husband should know how to balance the overall interests. So there''s no need for you to blame yourself for that. What''s more, you have to think that way. Even if you don''t. Sooner or later, she will end up like this. Just now, director Sun of the ninth national security office told me that in order to arrest her, the relevant departments are going to mobilize Longteng... "


    When Hua Manyu explained Chu Yang, another seven or eight cars came from the great wall and soon came not far in front of them.


    There''s no need to ask. These cars should be escorted by three overseas agencies to Chai Murong and others.


    Hua Manyu doesn''t speak any more. He sits on the side of the road with Chu Yang and looks at the cars coming.


    Chai Murong was arranged in the third car. Bai Feng and a deputy sat on both sides of her seat to detain her.


    I don''t know why, Bai Feng not only let the driver drive the light in the car, but also when he came to chuyang. He also whispered to the driver to stop and drop the window.


    After the car stops, Hua Manyu and Chu Yang slowly stand up and silently look at Chai Murong looking out of the window.


    Looking at the man who betrayed himself and his opponent standing side by side outside, Chai Murong didn''t cry, let alone scream hysterically. Instead, he suddenly showed a little white teeth smile, raised his right hand, cocked up his thumb, made a gesture of praise, then restrained his smile, and then retracted his hand and leaned back on the back of the chair.


    Hua Manyu, standing on Chu Yang''s left side, secretly says to Bai Feng with his left hand, "you go!" I''m going to make a gesture.


    Bai Feng understood and immediately raised the window and ordered the driver to drive.


    When this train of vehicles for escorting the felons drove slowly, they followed Hua Manyu and stopped at the side of the road. They also started up one after another, leaving only the silver gray Rolls Royce driven by Li Biao.


    When the rear lights of the motorcade disappeared at the end of the street lights, Chu Yang stretched out his hand to Hua Manyu: "where''s the ticket?"


    What Chu Yang said about air tickets is air tickets to Japan.


    Hua Manyu took out the ticket from his small bag and handed it to him when he just wanted to say something. But Chu Yang tore the ticket into several pieces, and then raised his hand, the ticket turned into a butterfly, and was blown away by the night wind: "rambling, let''s go back to southern Hebei tonight, I want to go to Japan by boat from Qingdao, so that we can see more scenery."


    If you just go to Yokohama and other cities along the coast of Japan by boat, it won''t take long. Even if you slow down the speed of the boat to enjoy the sea view, it won''t take ten hours.

 Chapter 944

    Why did Chu Yang change his mode of transportation to Japan, instead of taking a direct flight from Beijing to Japan, but chose to take a boat?


    Hua Manyu knew that the reason why Chu Yang suddenly changed was that he wanted to dilute some unpleasantness by watching the sea view.


    This is the best way. As long as you leave Huaxia in time and delay outside for some time, Chai Murong may be secretly executed when you return home. Although you are sure to be depressed for a long time, we will accompany you well and try to let you out of depression as soon as possible, so that we don''t have to worry about her interfering with us any more.


    Hua Manyu thinks so in his heart. Without hesitation, he said, "OK, I''ll let someone arrange it. Well, in that case, I''ll call the old man first. We won''t go back to Chu''s home. We can get to Jinan International Airport by express before dawn, and then fly to Qingdao, so we won''t delay the passenger ship from Qingdao to Yokohama at 9:00. You should be able to fly to Hokkaido tomorrow evening. "


    "Well, let''s go to southern Hebei now." Chu Yang nodded and walked to the car first.


    Just when Hua Manyu gently breathed out a long breath and felt relaxed, he saw Chu Yang suddenly stop and pull the door open. He turned around and said, "Manyu, do you especially want me to leave Huaxia immediately? As long as I leave Huaxia, Chai Murong should be punished soon. In that case, even if I want to save her, I will not have a chance because I am abroad. "


    Flower ramble a stay, and then eyes flashing unnatural smile: "ha ha, look what you say, how can I think so?"


    Chu Yang also laughed, no longer speak, opened the door on the car.


    Do you know why people earn money for power?


    Hehe, as everyone knows, it seems that it''s not hard for people in power to do something that ordinary people think is impossible.


    For example, in order to make Chu Yang happy on his journey to Japan, and even more afraid that this guy might be in a bad mood for betraying Chai Murong, Hua Manyu used her family''s relationship to not only make a cruise ship that should have left in the afternoon leave at 9 a.m., but also take out a lot of money to wrap up the whole ship, except for the staff on board There was no one else except for a few "tourists" she arranged for the relevant departments to "take care of" Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything about Hua Manyu''s arrangement. He just asked if there was any good wine on board. After getting a positive reply, he stepped on the deck.


    This time Chu Yang went to Japan, he didn''t take Shang Li Ge with him.


    Because after Chai Murong was arrested in Huaxia, no one can be sure whether those people will make trouble in Huaxia.


    Yes, of course. Shanglige, Xie Yaotong, Li Xiaomin and others are all arranged in Southern Hebei by Hua Manyu. The purpose is to ensure the normal operation of the new pharmaceutical factory. As for whether the 212 people will make trouble in China on a large scale, it is the matter of the relevant departments of the state. It has nothing to do with them. They just need to ensure that the new pharmaceutical factory will not have any trouble.


    Due to special instructions from relevant departments, this "Utopia" small cruise ship left QingDao Wharf at 9 a.m. on time and headed for the blue sea.


    When people are in a bad mood, if they can stay in the vast natural environment, those who are depressed and sad will be diluted a lot.


    Chu Yang, too, came out of the cabin more than three hours after the cruise ship sailed in Shanghai, holding a cup in one hand and a bottle of Wuliangye in the other, and slowly came to a sun umbrella on the bow deck. Sitting on the chair with legs up, he poured and drank.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t come to the deck after boarding the ship, he could see that the seven or eight men and women sitting under the sun umbrella were not ordinary passengers at all.


    It''s not that there''s something strange about the way these people dress, it''s the way they talk.


    If these people are just ordinary tourists. So surely no one knows what Chu Yang is for, and he will not naturally lower his voice after he appears on the deck. This is obviously because he is afraid that loud conversation will make the Third Prince of Chu angry.


    After Chu Yang discovered this detail. Immediately understand what these people do, just in a faint smile, no longer pay attention to, just holding a glass to the sea in a daze.


    Today the cruise ship is going downwind. Chu Yang was sitting at the front of the bow deck, so when a perfume breath came from behind, he did not need to look back and know that someone had come.


    Generally speaking, as long as there is no body odor, not the kind of invincible man. Rarely use what perfume like cologne or perfume.


    But women are different. No matter what perfume they use or how much they spray on them, they seem to be normal. It''s as natural as a woman should have a baby. There''s nothing to make a fuss about.


    As a killer who depends on bravery to kill people, in addition to having a few brushes, it''s like tasting wine. What not worth mentioning, what brands love to wear, what brands are most popular with women? These are the brands that seem insignificant, but they can play a key role in critical moments. They also need to master 123.


    Exactly, Chu Yang, who never sprinkled perfume. Just by nose, you can tell the famous perfume brands in the world.


    What perfume is this? I can''t smell it. But when this aroma came, Chu Yang wrinkled several nose but didn''t smell out what brand of perfume it was. Because there was musk in the aroma, but it was more sweet than musk.


    Naturally, Chu Yang turned his head subconsciously, and saw a woman with a glass of red wine in her left hand, wearing a white shirt, black suit and black high-heeled shoes.


    Although the woman''s face was wearing a pair of big sunglasses, which covered a large part of her face, Chu Yang still knew who it was, so he said with a faint smile: "Li Xiangfen, how long has it been? How long have you been hurt? ha-ha. When do you like to wear this old-fashioned business suit? Oh, I see. You should be a glorious non staff agent of Huaxia now. "


    Chuyang, a tall woman with a natural musk smell, had forgotten a clean little Pirate: fragrant powder, skeleton and Li fragrant powder when she came back from Singapore.


    "Well. How do you know I''m a secret agent? My injury is no more serious now. " Li Xiangfen took off his glasses, moved a plastic chair and put it on the opposite side of Chu Yang. Then he sat down and put his left leg on his right knee. Gently swing back and forth, high-heeled shoes because of gravity decline, revealing most of the beautiful without silk stockings... Feet.


    Gently sipping a glass of wine, Chu Yang glanced at the long legs of Li Xiang powder. Then he leaned his head back lazily and said, "I don''t want to answer such a retarded question. Let''s talk about it. How do you get the attention of the relevant departments? Why don''t they worry that you are a foreigner? "


    "Now that I have joined the Chinese nationality, we are all compatriots from now on. You''d better stop treating me as an enemy." Li Xiang lifted up her hand and took the bottle of wine in Chu Yang''s hands. After drinking it in a drained way, she poured a glass of Baijiu into her mouth. "I joined the relevant department, and I still stained your light."


    "In my light?" Chu Yang didn''t expect Li Xiangfen to join the Chinese nationality. After a little consideration, he knew that it was right for her to do so, but he didn''t understand why she wanted to say that she was touched by him.


    After lightly sipping the Baijiu, the Li Xiang powder stretched out its tongue and flapped it with its hands. Hot... Actually, I just said a word to those who interrogated me. After detailed investigation, they immediately agreed to let me become a Chinese nationality. And promised me to be an extra agent. "


    Chu Yang some strange asked: "you said this sentence, and I have something to do, said what?"


    Li Xiangfen nodded his head and said with a smile, "I tell people that I am your chuyang woman. They didn''t believe it at the beginning, but after investigation, they found that you pushed me off the plane the day I came back with you, and people seemed to know that you were a man who never let go of a beautiful woman, so they didn''t have much suspicion. And I made so much credit for Huaxia, and I buried all my brothers for HZY. So, in your face, when I asked to be an agent, they didn''t hesitate much, so they arranged for me to be only responsible for the outside line. "


    Although Li Xiangfen said so lightly, Chu Yang knew that if Hua Xia really arranged for her to be an agent, even if she was an extra staff (temporary) agent, it would never be because Chu Yang''s face was big enough, he might have unknown secrets, or he might find her useful.


    However, Chu Yang didn''t care much about this. He was just dissatisfied with Li Xiangfen''s claim that he was a woman, so he said, "I really don''t want to attack your urgent mentality of looking for an excellent man to be your backer, but I have to tell you that the most annoying thing for me now is to deal with women, do you understand? So you''d better stop pestering me. "


    Chuyang said, no matter what Li Xiangfen would feel after hearing these words, she grabbed the wine bottle from her hand, and turned to the cabin without looking at the sea view..


    If you think about it, as long as you''re a normal man, who doesn''t want to enjoy the feeling of "going deep" with such a natural beauty? What''s more, she looks so beautiful and coquettish, which makes men thirsty

 Chapter 945

    China has been a country of etiquette since ancient times.


    I don''t want to mention anything like giving a sweet date first and then beating a mallet. Let''s just talk about the relationship between men and women. Our ancestors wrote such a good sentence long ago as "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her". It can be seen that men love a beautiful girl and go after her. This is a good thing that even our ancestors strongly support.


    As a result, it is no longer normal for men to pursue Li Xiang powder, which can emit fragrance when sweating.


    However, Li Xiangfen, who is the best in appearance and figure, did not respond positively to the flattery of her male colleagues, either overtly or covertly. On the contrary, she also took the opportunity to tell the lie that her man was the Third Prince of the Chu family, so as to refuse the idea of "being a gentleman".


    Everyone knows that the agents of Huaxia are very powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they don''t have the courage to dig the corner of the Third Prince of Chu family, unless they don''t want to be in Huaxia.


    So, after that, everyone didn''t dare to think about her any more, for fear that she would be misunderstood by someone who even caught the dragon in December and a little bit of red leaves under the moon. That would be a big deal. If you were retaliated, there would be no place to cry... Who made you so cowardly? But then again, Since Li Xiangfen said that she was Chu Yang''s woman, we never found that someone in Chu had come to see her, or even called her once.


    As a result, everyone began to suspect that she was lying... Just because she wanted to prove that she was an honest child, Li Xiangfen, after learning that the relevant departments were going to arrange someone to "escort" the Third Prince of Chu to Japan, immediately volunteered to go to Qingdao overnight and tried to find a chance to make love with him, so as to stop those people''s doubts.


    But now, just when Li Xiangfen is looking forward to someone on the deck who is a little haggard and comes to "prove" quickly, he says a few words, and then goes back to the cabin without looking at her. How can Li Mei be embarrassed?


    Especially those colleagues sitting in the distance, with a deep suspicious look, made her want to throw herself into the sea immediately... It''s not as good as that.


    But Li Xiangfen was afraid that when she was seen by others, she would say that she "shaved her head and was hot and amorous." so she secretly gritted her teeth and stood up from her chair, regardless of her boss''s "no one is allowed to interfere with the protected target!" before she set out The strict order, the surface of a pair of long legs calmly, go to the cabin.


    When Li Xiangfen walked into the "five-star" cabin specially designed for Chu Yang, the guy had already taken off his coat and was lying on the bed with his upper body red. His left foot was flat on the bed with his shoes off, but his right foot was drooping on the ground. He looked decadent as if his wife had become an old bachelor.


    Squeaking, after closing the cabin door, Li Xiangfen''s left and right feet swung twice one after another, and the pair of thin high-heeled shoes were thrown to one side. Then he went to the bed with his toes in mind, and sat on the edge of the bed with his left hand touching his right leg. His left foot without silk stockings rubbed gently on his right foot.


    Li Xiangfen didn''t speak yet, but Chu Yang spoke in a weak voice: "Li Xiangfen, I''m in a bad mood now, so don''t tease me with a different purpose, or I may carry out a cruel and inhuman rampage against you. And the most important thing is that even if I do it for you, I will not agree to any of your requirements. "


    In Chu Yang''s opinion, the reason why Li Xiangfen took the initiative to "deliver the goods to the door" regardless of honesty and shame must have her purpose of not being humane, so she said to death as soon as she came up: don''t seduce me, I''m tired of it, or I''ll do nothing!


    Li Xiangfen didn''t show any sad expression because of Chu Yang''s saying so. Instead, she was very happy. Anyway, she bravely came to the cabin this time. She came to play with ambiguity instead of asking for something? Come on, who is afraid of who? Anyway, my sister doesn''t care.


    Thinking about this, Li Xiangfen boldly stroked Chu Yang''s right leg, slowly sliding up, and gradually touching the root of his thigh. The tip of his tongue kept licking back and forth on his upper lip. Snake was so attractive.


    Even if the Jade Emperor is in front of him, Chu Yang also dares to swear to him: brother, brother, I don''t want to look up. It''s purely out of my physical instinct, and it doesn''t have anything to do with my pure thought. So don''t think that I''m the kind of Coyote who wants to think about problems with my lower body when I see beautiful women, OK? Whether the Jade Emperor understood Chu Yang''s "suffering" or not, I don''t care. I only know that this woman is really emotional.


    If it wasn''t for Chai Murong''s crying and shouting, Chu Yang, who has already tasted the taste of men''s love and women''s love, doesn''t mind having sex with Li Xiangfen on his way to Japan, then he''d have sex three, four, five or six times. Anyway, he''s idle, isn''t he?


    But every time he had this idea, Chai Murong cried out, "you betrayed me!" He would turn into a basin of cool oil, pouring out the fire of longing in his belly, making him grasp her hand with a bang, then push it out suddenly and say coldly: "I like the woman who is worthy of my conquest, but I''m not interested in the woman who takes the initiative to be coquettish with me. Li Xiangfen, in fact, you should understand that the reason why I brought you to China is not because of how beautiful you are and how men deserve to work hard for you, but because I pity you for being a homeless single woman. "


    Holding the small underpants in one hand, Li Xiangfen, who was ready to devote himself at any time, stood more than one meter in front of Chu Yang''s bed, looking at the man with disgust at the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. After a long time, his fragrance gradually dispersed, and his eyes began to turn red, and his voice began to choke: "I, I am in your heart, really just a poor woman?"


    "Yes, you are just a poor woman in my eyes." Chu Yang turned over from the bed and put on his shirt. One foot on the edge of the bed lit a cigarette: "if you pity a beggar, you may give him a sum of money or other material assistance, but are you interested in loving him?"


    "Ha, ha, in your eyes, I''m just a beggar. Now I finally know." Li Xiangfen bit his lip, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. Then he gave a wry smile with a shrug. His voice was full of bleak: "since I grew up, there have been many men who have come to contact with me on their own initiative, but none of them have the sincerity to make friends. They are close to me, I just want to taste what it''s like to have sex with a woman with a natural fragrance. Those who have this kind of mentality towards me, including my recalcitrant subordinates... So, I have always held a certain prejudice against men. I think you are all animals who like to play with women, and do not deserve my sincere feelings. "


    After putting on the clothes slowly, Li Xiangfen sorted out some messy clothes, looked down at his toes, and continued: "but since I met you, I have changed this view. Because although you also show that kind of man''s wrong color when you look at me, but you did not touch me, the poor woman you call a beggar, when you occupied my opportunities countless times. After bringing me back to China, he never contacted me again, as if he didn''t know me at all. "


    After a low sigh, Li Xiangfen sipped the corners of her mouth and then spoke. When she spoke, her tone already had a desolation that did not match her appearance: "you are the first man I have met who is not interested in my body since I was sensible, but you have become the first man who interests me. So, after I became a Chinese spy, I found that my colleagues around me were greedy for my body, so I naturally thought of you, and subconsciously regarded you as my boyfriend, and naturally refused their courtship. "


    After listening to Li Xiangfen''s words, Chu Yang seemed to understand something, so his tone slowed down and said: "I''m not your boyfriend, and I''m not the kind of man you think is not interested in seeing beautiful women. It''s just that I don''t like to do that kind of thing with women who have no feelings. So, don''t take my refusal as a kind of injury to you, and don''t decadent for it, so as to do something stupid. Then you will make me feel guilty. "


    Since Li Xiangfen understood someone''s life experience in Chu, he regarded him as a special Super official. Through Chai Murong''s stories, he thought that he was the kind of dissolute young man who took men''s love and women''s love as a handshake and hug.


    The reason why she chose such a dissolute childe and wanted to devote herself to him was that she had a certain liking for him, and her main purpose was to get a strong backing in China, so that she would not be bullied and could refuse the men she didn''t like.


    But after Chu Yang said these high sounding words, she still felt a little surprised: "no? Since you all say that you are a man who is attracted by beautiful women, how can you only love the women you feel? It''s very abnormal. "


    Chu someone spit out a circle of eyes, looking at the tall and beautiful woman in front of him, sneer and then say faintly: "what''s wrong with this? Do you think that in your heart, a man with my background should be a dandy? To tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve lived so long. Although I''ve won the title of sex Wolf for many excellent women around me, I''ve only had five, six, seven or eight women


    Li Xiang powder a stay, subconsciously said: "what? These are the only ones, no! "


    Li Xiangfen thinks: with Chu Yang''s status in China, even if he is better than other officials, his private life is absolutely rotten.


    There is no reason why Li Xiangfen thinks so.


    Everyone knows that as long as the brothers who are living in the city, as long as they can own someone''s skin and have not been married at this age, who doesn''t have the experience of sleeping with a girl of more than ten figures, or is he still a normal man?

 Chapter 946

    What''s more, someone in Chu is the Third Prince of Chu family who is in power in China. As long as his body permits, even if he plays with dozens of girls in a month, it''s normal.


    But at this time, he said that up to now, he had only slept with seven or eight women. Let alone Li Xiangfen, the ghost may not believe it.


    "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I believe it anyway." After seeing the disbelief on Li Xiangfen''s face, Chu Yang didn''t care. After saying a very philosophical word, he just wanted to turn over and lie down, but suddenly remembered something, so he hooked his finger to his stunned sister Xiang: "little Xiang Xiang, come here, I have something to say to you."


    Originally, we were only separated by more than one meter, which can be regarded as a close conversation. But Chu Yang also called Li Xiangfen "Xiao Xiangxiang" and asked her to talk. What does that mean?


    Can''t you say that he suddenly changed his mind... I don''t know why, when Chu Yang motioned Li Xiangfen to sit beside him to talk, Li Xiangfen suddenly felt a little bit boring, and his heart immediately became uneasy. Even when he sat beside him, his movements were a little stiff.


    It''s one thing for a woman to take the initiative to give her life, but it''s another thing to be forced.


    Chu Yang didn''t seem to see the uneasy expression on Li Xiangfen''s face at all. He just pulled her into his arms, and the other hand, who had thrown a cigarette, honestly and impolitely put it into her white shirt


    "You, what are you going to do?" Mingming took off her trousers just now and wanted to love someone. But now Li Xiangfen was nervous again after he took the initiative. If it wasn''t for the powerful hand that he held her waist, she would jump up like a deer and rush out of the door.


    Listening to the more and more heavy breathing sound of Li Xiang powder and the more and more strong musk sweetness in her nose, Chu Yang knew that she was already in love, so he slowed down her action, looked at her clenched lips and said, "just now you said, you want me to give you a name that you are my woman, so as to openly refuse those men you don''t like Looking for a strong backing in China. Now, I''ll give you a chance, but you have to do something for me, and if you encounter any difficulties in doing this, you can do it under my banner, and I will never blame you. "


    Li Xiangfen knew that she had no strength to resist Chu Yang now, but she still laughed at herself, struggled symbolically and said, "ha ha, I''m really puzzled. I am clearly the best partner for countless men in bed, as long as I am willing to... But you take possession of me as a favor for me, and use it as a bargaining chip for me to do things for you. Do you and you always treat women as so cheap? "


    Chu Yang sniffed for a while, and felt that it was really fragrant. Then he put his hands on her shoulders and said seriously, "you''re wrong. I''ve never seen women as cheap, and I respect women."


    Bullshit... How can you respect women like that?


    Li Xiangfen bit her lip gently. Just when she wanted to say something, someone in Chu put one foot between her legs under her skirt, which made her tremble like an electric shock. Her face flushed and said angrily, "what do you want to do, don''t you have hands?"


    Chu someone''s feet were writhing shamelessly under someone else''s skirt, and his face was still so serious: "Li Xiangfen, I want you to have a stronger aroma. Only in this way, after you go out, you will hint to others that we have done that. Don''t think I''m taking advantage of you, because no matter how flexible my feet are, they won''t take off your pants. You should understand this simple truth. "


    Li Xiangfen didn''t know how to reply to the grandiose absurdity of someone in Chu, but his hands were caught by him: "you go to do something for me, and from then on you will be my woman... Whether you say it''s a kind of trade or an order, you can say whether you want it or not."


    Li Xiangfen, whose eyes almost came out of water, was lying in Chu Yang''s arms like mud, twisting his long legs and waist, and panting: "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "When the ship arrives at Yokohama, you must return to Huaxia immediately." Chu Yang looked at the cabin door, his voice was low but firm: "I want you to save a person, I don''t care what you do, as long as you can save that person, you will be my woman from now on. In the future, if someone dares to bully you and daydream about you again, I''ll pinch his head off and kick it as a ball. "


    In the whole cabin is full of strange musk sweetness, close the eyes of Li Xiangfen murmured: "save who?"


    Chu Yang fiercely exposed Li Xiang powder in his arms, and said in a low voice: "Chai Murong, who was taken away by the third overseas secret of the Seventh National Security Bureau."


    More than an hour later, Li Xiangfen, whose face was full of spring, twisted his waist into a snake and walked up the deck from the cabin.


    Although she was still on the sea at this time, the gentle sea breeze blew her charming musk breath far away, which stirred the olfactory nerves of all the people on the deck, and also made several handsome men who had never given up on her cool in their hearts: it turned out that she was really the woman of the Third Prince of Chu. I grass, look at her


    Although these guys were disappointed, they didn''t dare to show their faces. Even the little leader in charge of the escort task didn''t dare to have the idea of reporting. Because at this time, the Third Prince of Chu, who was wearing a pair of sunglasses, slouched out of the cabin, and there were so many people on the deck. He walked to the back of Li Xiangfen in the bow, Holding her waist tightly with both hands, the latter immediately unfolds her arms and makes the classic soaring posture of the woman in Titanic.


    Alas, no matter how greedy he is, he''d better try to please this woman in the future, so as not to be retaliated by the Third Prince of Chu family... After seeing that someone in Chu and Li Xiangfen made such intimate and numb actions in public, the rest of the brothers had no choice but to twist their heads: as long as the man holding the beauty was not himself, No one likes to see this scene.


    "No wonder people often say that musk has a calming effect. It seems reasonable." Sniffing the natural aroma of Li Xiang powder, he said, "remember what I said to you? After returning to the mainland, you can''t trust anyone except shanglige... I have my own difficulties in doing so. You don''t have to ask why, just go to southern Hebei, take the tangled Bracelet I gave you and give it to Shang Lige, and then tell her what I said. "


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed someone''s massage. Li Xiangfen murmured, "I remember what you said to me. After we save Chai Murong, we''ll rush to the Mexican emerald manor in Russia as soon as possible... Chuyang, are you not afraid of the flowers gossiping about their sadness and your grandfather blaming them? Even if you don''t admit it, others will guess that you are behind it. I''m not very worried about these. The only thing I worry about is that, just because you are inconvenient to come out, those people will take the opportunity to hunt us down, even if we flee to Russia. But you... "


    Chu Yang interrupted Li Xiangfen: "in fact, I don''t know what kind of person I am, but I can''t just watch her die. You don''t have to worry. As long as you and Shang Lige can take her safely to the emerald manor in Russia, I promise that even if there are active Longteng people to pursue, they will be defeated. "


    "Well, for her sake, you''d rather make the decision to break the prison. This shows how important she is in your heart. Ha ha, if one day I can be worthy of your doing this, then even if I die right now, I will be willing. After all, there are few men in the world who fight against the whole country for the sake of women. " Li Xiangfen opened his eyes and looked at the blue sea, some worried and asked: "Chu Yang, can you tell me, after saving her, how do you want to place her?"


    Chu Yang was silent for a long time before he answered in a low voice: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to think about it. I only know that when I want to do something, I will not worry about any consequences. "


    Li Xiangfen turned around, holding Chu Yang''s face in both hands, and said with a smile, "if you lose your foothold in China because of this, then I can offer you a career."


    Chu Yang a Leng, immediately wake up to come over of ha ha smile way: "let me follow you to do the old profession, to be a pirate?"


    Li Xiangfen nodded heavily: "yes, we''ll pull up a group of people in the Strait of Malacca at that time. It''s so free to rob people in the daytime and at night."


    "Well, I drive this mountain and plant this tree. I want to pass by and buy some money... It seems that these words are useless at sea." Chu Yang pushed away Li Xiangfen''s hands, went to the side of the boat and stood beside her: "but what you said is a good way to go back, but even if I was a pirate, I would not go to the Strait of Malacca."


    Li Xiangfen asked strangely, "where do you want to go?"


    "South China Sea, South China Sea of China. In fact, I prefer to be a pirate in front of my home, so I will have a sense of security."


    Chu Yang looked at the South Sea, his eyes full of longing


    As soon as the ship landed in Yokohama, Japan, Li Xiangfen returned to China on another passenger ship.


    But Chu Yang, holding the flower ramble, had already reserved the air ticket for him and rushed to the local airport.


    When Chu Yang came out of Hokkaido Airport again, it was already 8 p.m. local time, about half an hour later than Hua Manyu''s expected arrival time.


    Because this time Chu Yang came to Japan for an impure purpose, he didn''t inform anyone to pick up the plane. After he got his package from the luggage office, he walked out of the waiting hall wearing sunglasses.


    After going out of the waiting hall, Chu Yang stood on the steps, raised his chin and looked at the dark sky. He was puzzled and said to himself, "Gee, although Japan is the farthest from the place where the sun sets, it''s not as dark as this at this time. Is this the precursor of the sinking of the Japanese island... Oh, grandma, how can I say it''s so dark, It''s because I''m wearing sunglasses. "


    In the surprised eyes of a passer-by, Chu took off his sunglasses and put them in his backpack. Then he turned on his mobile phone and sent a short message to Hua Manyu, who had been waiting for his message: "Lao Tzu has arrived safely. Don''t worry about her." so he walked down the stairs to the parking lot of the airport, ready to find a hotel to stay.

 Chapter 947

    Because Hokkaido is a famous tourist city in Japan, especially in this season, there is an endless stream of tourists coming to visit, so the business of taxis in the airport parking lot is very good. You can hear the taxi driver''s singing of thanking customers for tipping at any time.


    Seeing that most of the passengers who came out earlier than himself were rushing to the taxis in the parking lot, Chu Yang, who was very gentlemanly, would not compete with the tourists for taxis. He preferred to walk forward slowly after leaving the airport alone. Anyway, it was just dark at this time, and he was not in a hurry to go to the downtown of Hokkaido immediately.


    After getting out of the airport, Chu Yang walked along the road and walked out for several hundred meters. A light car horn came from his right side.


    Japan is a country driving on the left. As for why they are used to walking on the right, it has something to do with their Samurai tradition.


    Japanese samurai always walk on the left side. First, it''s convenient for them to hold weapons in their right hand so that they can fight at any time. Second, they let the right side out for people with noble status to pass through. This is especially suitable for Japan, a country with strict hierarchy and strong Bushido spirit. They have had so many years of colonial rule in South Korea, which has left a deep influence, Now South Korea''s driving on the left is the inheritance of Japanese tradition. It can also be regarded as the peace loving Japanese who carry forward their culture in South Korea.


    Chu Yang turned his head and saw a grass green taxi stop. The driver''s face with a humble smile appeared in the falling window: "Sir, are you going downtown?"


    Eh, I haven''t helped any pretty girl across the road since I came to Japan. Why did I meet my grandson who took the initiative to say hello when taxis were in short supply? Could it be said that Lao Tzu''s character broke out at this moment... Chu Yang looked down at the taxi and found that there was already a passenger in the back seat. He thought that this guy wanted to earn more money, so he laughed and said, "if you only charge me half price, then I''ll take your car, otherwise I won''t talk about it, Because I''m not used to enjoying a space that should belong to me when I''m paying for it. "


    This guy must be a citizen. Otherwise, how could he be so stingy? Well, there''s no generous son of a bitch in Japan! I really don''t know why the Chinese classic beauty behind took the initiative to take him... The Japanese taxi driver swore in his heart, but still said with a smile on his face: "Sir, don''t worry about the fare, because it''s free to drive you to the city this time, and he won''t take any money. The fare is taken by the guest behind."


    "Oh, take the initiative to drive me. Ha, the quality of the Japanese people is not so high. In that case, I''ll support whatever I say. " After a heartfelt compliment, Chu grabbed the front passenger''s door and just wanted to get on the bus, but he felt that he had to say thank you to the guy sitting in the back. So he turned to open the back door, raised his legs and got on the bus. After slamming the door, he said casually, "let''s go to the nearest five-star hotel in the city. First..."


    When the car just started, Chu Yang turned his head and just wanted to say thank you to the guest who offered to take him downtown, but found that the woman sitting next to him turned out to be a woman.


    This woman is wearing a short skirt of green cloth, which can only be found in Taoist temples. She has a standard oval face, and some narrow eyes are not as calm as people in the world. Her straight nose and small mouth bring an indescribable classical beauty, especially her long hair tied up with a white rope at the back of her head, which adds to her fresh sense of seclusion.


    After seeing this woman''s dress, Chu was immediately relieved: Oh, I said why she let the driver take me. It turned out that she was a little Taoist who gave convenience to others, that is, to herself. Alas, such a beautiful girl, what''s the matter with being a Taoist aunt? It''s an outrage.


    When Chu Yang was staring at others, the woman gave a faint smile and said in a light voice: "Sir, you don''t have to thank me. Anyway, I''m on my own and can''t occupy much space. If a person from outside gives convenience to others, he will give convenience to himself. "


    "Ha ha, although I say that, I still have to thank you. After all, you have solved my current difficulties." I don''t know why. When Chu Yang looked at him, their eyes touched each other. They were very clear and clean, but they made him jump in his heart. It made him feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that all the secrets of his heart would automatically jump out to bask in the sun. So he subconsciously moved his eyes and said thanks with a smile, Just turn around and look out the window.


    Xiaodaogu saw that chuyang didn''t speak to her, and she didn''t show any displeasure. She just laughed again and closed her eyes.


    Looking at the night scene outside the car window for a moment, Chu Yang felt that he didn''t have much to look at. He thought: if I had known that, I would have walked back to the city by myself. It was better than the embarrassing situation that there were so many people but there was nothing to say... Well, the Japanese taxi driver couldn''t have looked at Jinghua''s brother. He didn''t understand the mediation atmosphere at all. It was like he was crying like a dead wife, boring.


    Since the taxi driver didn''t know how to mediate the atmosphere, and the road to the urban area seemed to have to run carefully, Chu Yang didn''t want to keep silent like this, especially when a little Taoist was sitting beside him, so when the taxi passed a street lamp pole, he broke the silence in the car with a low cough, and then he said, "cough, brother driving, I saw it on the Internet, A prince of the Japanese royal family and Nanzhao Xixue, the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol, will hold an engagement ceremony in Hokkaido tomorrow. I wonder if there is such a thing? "


    Hearing Chu Yang mention this problem, the driver who always believed in "silence is golden" immediately activated his tongue chewing spirit. He put aside Chu''s stinginess for a moment and immediately said in a proud tone: "I only know that you are not from our country, because our citizens will never address the Japanese royal family. You are right, sir. Prince Fujiwara and President Nanzhao are a perfect couple. They are going to hold an engagement ceremony at the Dahe hotel in Hokkaido tomorrow! I heard that in order to celebrate this great event, at least a dozen international popular movie stars came to join us.... "


    Listening to the taxi driver''s endless talk about how well Prince Fujiwara and Nanzhao Xixue match, Chu Yang''s mouth was a bit cynical. When his words were a little sudden, he said casually: "listen to you, Prince Fujiwara has a great influence among the Japanese people."


    "That''s natural. The crown prince is the first successor of the emperor, the symbol of the future of the entire Japanese Empire, and the idol of all our people. Naturally, many people will pay attention to his mate selection." Chu Yang nodded: "Oh, since you, Prince Fujiwara, have such a great influence, why can''t you introduce the holy drug" longbinjianganwang "from China as soon as possible for the national health? I''ve heard that the hepatitis patients in Japan rank second only to Huaxia in the world, but Huaxia doesn''t want to set up an agency in Japan. "


    After listening to Chu Yang talking about this, the taxi driver was very angry, and then murmured a few words in his dialect. He was no longer interested in chatting, but sped up the speed.


    Cao, if I had known this, I would not have used these words to stimulate you... When the driver closed his mouth again, Chu Yang regretted that he should not use this to stimulate the proud Japanese people.


    Fortunately, by this time, the car had already entered the urban area, and the driver stopped the car directly in front of a five-star hotel called "summer of Hokkaido" according to Chu Yang''s instructions.


    After Chu Yang pushed the door open and got off, the driver leaned out his head and said, "it''s not far from Daiwa hotel. At about 9 a.m. tomorrow, from the window of the hotel, you can see the motorcade of Prince Fujiwara welcoming the president of Nanzhao."


    "I work in a car factory. I''ve long been tired of this kind of turtle lid. No matter how many motorcades there are, what''s good to see?" Chu Yang picked up his backpack, threw it on his shoulder, slammed the door and walked to the hotel hall.


    When he walked into the hall with a series of welcome from the etiquette lady at the door, he remembered that he had forgotten to say "three grams of oil" to the little Taoist when he got off the bus. Although he was not used to seeing her "thief''s eyes", and the humanitarian thanks for helping you are essential qualities for an excellent young man.


    However, since Chu Yang had already entered the hall, he thought of it. People must have gone far by car, so he comforted himself in his heart: Taoism and Buddhism both pay attention to fate. If we are predestined friends, we will meet again. It''s not too late to say thank you to her at that time. If we don''t see each other again, hehe, is it useless to thank you now?


    If Prince Fujiwara is engaged to another woman, if he happens to catch up with this occasion, and if he is in a good mood, he will never mind quacking.


    But that son of a bitch is going to get engaged to his daughter. If he likes it any more, he can only say that he doesn''t have that kind of dirty mind about Nanzhao Xixue.


    Just because someone in Chu seemed to be serious about Nanzhao opera, but he had that kind of faint desire in his heart, when the Japanese taxi driver mentioned it, his bad mood became even worse. He not only said a mean word before getting off the bus, but also forgot to say thank you to the helpful little Daogu until he came to the hotel hall, I just thought about it.


    Fortunately, when someone Chu did something worthy of morality, he always found a reason for doing so quickly, so he immediately calmed down and quickly went to the front desk of the hotel lobby to make a reservation.


    Just after Chu Yang filled in the form handed over by the customer service miss, he just looked up and felt that someone had come to him, so he subconsciously looked on his side and was stunned: Well, fate has come so fast. It seems that this thank you can''t be stingy. It''s strange that she didn''t go to a temple to make a point, but came to such a high-class hotel. It seems that she is also a fake Taoist who swindles people''s money.

 Chapter 948

    The man standing beside Chu Yang was the little Taoist who gave him a ride.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to book a room here?" Chu Yang saw that people looked at him again, and quickly avoided her eyes. After a smile, he said, "just now because I was in a hurry to get off the bus, I forgot to say thank you again. Now it''s not too late to thank you again, is it?"


    Xiaodaogu took the watch handed over by the customer service staff and said with a smile, "it''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand. Mr. chuyang doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Chu Yang was stunned: "eh? How do you know my name? "


    Little Taoist did not answer, just quickly fill out the form of opening a room, and then pointed to the form on the customer service desk in front of Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang suddenly realized and glanced at the form in the little Taoist''s hand: "Oh, I said. Ha ha, you can recognize my scribble... Well, your handwriting is much better than mine. It turns out that your name is Chen Yiqing. I thought you had to call yourself extinct or Taoist Chongxu. "


    Chen Yiqing light smile: "I''m not a Taoist, why call that ugly name? I just like to wear this style of clothes


    Oh, so you are just a fake Taoist... Chu Yang nodded perfunctorily and said, "well, the style of this dress is very meaningful. I''ll let my girlfriend wear this dress in the future."


    Just after Chu Yang said this, the customer service sister had handed over two house numbers and keys, and said in pure Chinese, "Mr. Chu, your room is room 909 on the ninth floor. Miss Chen, your room is also on the ninth floor, the opposite door of room 909, room 907... "


    Without waiting for the customer service sister to finish, Chu Yang interrupted: "I especially don''t like living in the room with 9. Would you please change the floor for me?"


    The customer service sister didn''t even look at the computer, so she put her hands on her belly and bowed to apologize: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, because there will be a grand banquet in Hokkaido tomorrow, so the number of tourists has increased dramatically. Now the hotel has no vacant rooms except these two rooms."


    "Then can I check out..." Chu Yanggang said here, suddenly heard Chen Yiqing say: "Mr. Chu, even if you check out, I''m afraid you can''t find a house in other hotels."


    The customer service sister immediately said, "yes, sir, because our hotel is located on the edge of the city, we can still have two vacant rooms. If you go downtown, not to mention this kind of advance booking hotel, I''m afraid even that kind of small hotel will not find vacant rooms. "


    In fact, someone in Chu has no taboo at all. The reason why he doesn''t want to be in room 909 is that he doesn''t want to be on the same floor with the fake Taoist Aunt Chen Yiqing.


    As for why he doesn''t want to deal with Chen Yiqing, it''s really because when he looks at others, he has a strange feeling that he doesn''t wear clothes.


    "Oh, forget it." After listening to Chen Yiqing say so, Chu Yang raised his hand and rubbed his nose, grabbed the key of the house, turned and walked to the elevator.


    When Chu Yang comes to the elevator door, the elevator just comes down, and Chen Yiqing just walks behind him.


    Maybe it''s the disgust of Chu Yang that Chen Yiqing didn''t say anything when she stood on the other side of the elevator. She just waited for the elevator door to open, then walked in first, and then turned around to wait for Chu Yang to come in. However, she was surprised to find that the guy didn''t look at her and turned to the stairs.


    "Well, it''s just a fake Taoist. I have to worry about her like this? Grass, it''s not promising. " Along the stairs to the ninth floor, someone in Chu was ashamed that he suddenly worried about a false Taoist. He didn''t even understand why he had just walked up the stairs instead of taking the elevator.


    Fortunately, someone in Chu''s body is very passable. When they climb to the ninth floor, they are still not happy. They just frown when they turn the corner of the stairs on the ninth floor: because Chen Yiqing, who has been taking the elevator for a long time, is leaning on the corridor wall on one side of the stairs, looking at him with her arms and smiling.


    "I admit that you look very good when you smile. You don''t have big teeth, and you don''t look like the little girl in Japan who stands at the door waiting for help. I just don''t understand. Don''t you just give me a free ride? And I said thank you, so why do you have to smile at me? " Chu Yang and Chen Yiqing peered at each other for a second or two. Without waiting for her to say anything, he took a step outside, wiped her shoulder and walked to the end of the corridor, looking up at the door number.


    To Chu Yang these mean words, Chen Yiqing also didn''t care, more didn''t say anything, just follow him.


    After finding his own room, Chu Yang opens the door and doesn''t look back at all, so he flashes into the door. Then he slams the door, leaves his backpack on the sofa, goes to the refrigerator, takes out a can of iced beer, opens it, and drinks it with a click.


    If I didn''t see that fake Taoist floating in the footwall, I would have thought that she was after a killer of mine, and I would have given her to


    Chu Yang thought about it in his heart for a while, then he left Chen Yiqing behind. He sat down on the sofa, put his feet on the tea table, and closed his eyes and began to think about ordering Li Xiangfen.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang didn''t really think about the consequences of letting Li Xiangfen and Shang Lige "break the prison" and save Chai Murong, but he only knew that he had to do so, otherwise he would never cry out to Chai Murong, "I trust you so much!" Out of my head.


    It doesn''t matter if you suffer a little pain. Anyway, as long as the scar is good, it won''t hurt again.


    But if conscience is hurt, it will not be happy even to death.


    Of course, after Shang Lige and their rescue of Chai Murong, how should he deal with the relationship between them? He was even more reluctant to think about it, but he just remembered Li Xiangfen''s words of being a pirate together.


    Since he doesn''t want to think about Chai Murong, Chu Yang can''t stay idle, because this time he comes to Japan, he''s not here to watch the engagement party between his daughter and the son of a bitch. He''s here to destroy the "perfect match" in the eyes of the Japanese people, and then take the mother and daughter away... How about becoming a pirate?


    It seems to be a good thing to be a pirate in the South China Sea with the company of that bright night, Nanzhao Xixue, shanglige, Li Xiangfen and the girl who he really doesn''t want to mention. Anyway, he has left a Chu family with the wind of Chu Yang, and has done his duty of inheriting the family.


    As for whether this is fair to Hua Manyu, Chu Yang doesn''t think about it for the time being. Anyway, when Chai Murong''s case goes down, he will return to southern Hebei to be the chairman of the board. When it comes time to be a cow and horse for his son''s mother, shouldn''t he?


    Chu Yang didn''t worry that Shang Li Ge Li Xiang Fen couldn''t save Chai Murong. There was no reason not to worry, just like it should be.


    After thinking about these things in a simple and general way, Chu Yang remembered the real purpose of his coming to Japan this time: to kill master Chen!


    Thinking of this, Chu Yang had a headache. After lighting a cigarette, he said to himself, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the old lady. She asked me to come to Japan to find the master, but she didn''t tell me where to find him. It''s just God nagging that as long as I come to Hokkaido, Japan, that bullshit master will take the initiative to appear in front of me. Eh, by the way, since master Chen can figure out when I will come to Japan, can he figure out that Lao Tzu is here to kill him this time? Hehe, I really want to see that master bullshit now and ask him face to face. "


    When Chu Yanggang came here, he suddenly heard the door being knocked.


    "Who is this?" Chu Yang got up from the sofa and quickly walked to the door. When he saw through the cat''s eye, he was stunned: the one who knocked on the door outside was Chen Yiqing who had changed into a moon white kimono: I grass, do you think I really dare not do anything to you? So Haunted!


    He pulls the door open. Chu Yang leans on the doorframe and looks at Chen Yiqing, who is more refined in a kimono. His face is very ugly and he asks, "you are a woman. Why do you knock on my door in the middle of the night? If you have something to do, please tell me quickly. Don''t delay my bath


    Chu Yang''s bad attitude, Chen Yiqing did not mind, just raised his hand to gather a drooping reflection, said with a smile: "now it''s just more than nine o''clock in the evening, how can it be regarded as midnight? When I knock on your door, I have something to say to you... "


    Without waiting for Chen Yiqing to finish, Chu Yang impatiently interrupted her: "but I''m not interested in listening to you!"


    Since Chu Yang grew up, even when he was a virgin, he had never hated a woman like this.


    If you let Chu Yang calm down and think about it carefully, maybe he doesn''t know why, but now he really hates this fake Taoist Chen Yiqing. Although she is very beautiful, she has the mysterious and elegant temperament that men can''t help kneeling on the ground to salute her.


    Now he just didn''t want to see this woman, so when he heard that she was knocking because she had something to say to him, he immediately impatiently interrupted her: "but I''m not interested in listening to you!"


    "But I promise you''ll be interested." Chen Yiqing took a small step forward, raised his chin, looked into Chu Yang''s eyes, and said with a hint of sarcasm: "because I''m the master Chen you want to kill in Japan."


    Chu Yang, who is about to ignore Chen Yiqing''s refusal, is stunned immediately after hearing her say this.


    When Chu Yang tried to kill master Chen, he always thought that master Chen was an old man with a wrinkled face, a goatee under his forehead and a smile.


    But he never thought that master Chen in his mind was not an old man who expected to talk to others. On the contrary, he was a beautiful girl.


    What''s more, this girl, who didn''t know what was going on, knew that he was going to kill her. Instead of running away for three miles, she took the initiative to "deliver the goods to the door." this was quite unexpected!

 Chapter 949

    Chu Yang was stunned by the huge contrast between reality and thought. After one or two or three minutes, he swallowed his breath and asked, "what, you are the master Chen who pretends to be a ghost? Shit, I said you don''t have a fever. Are you kidding? Everyone is so busy! "


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m serious, just like you came to Japan to kill me." Chen Yiqing raised her hand and pushed Chu Yang''s chest to one side. Then she walked into his room with her arms in her arms and said, "when your grandmother asked me to do divination for you, I told her that you would arrive in Japan tomorrow at the latest. When your grandmother gets the news, she will naturally tell you, and then let you feel that I can see through your mind, so that you have no sense of security, so you secretly swear to come to Japan to kill me. "


    Standing at the door, Chu turned and looked at Chen Yiqing. After people slowly sat on the sofa, he subconsciously closed the door: "well, what you said happened to be what I wanted to do. It seems that you are really the master Chen that my grandmother said."


    Chen Yiqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "when the Third Prince of the Chu family in China wants to kill someone who can see through his mind, do you think I would be stupid to admit that I am that person? I haven''t lived enough. What''s the good for me to pretend to be the man you want to kill? "


    Chu Yang looks at Chen Yiqing, who is calm in face. He suddenly shrugs his shoulders and goes to the refrigerator with a calm face. He takes out a can of beer. He just wants to get a can of iced black tea and other drinks, but he hears the fake Taoist saying behind his back: "I always like to drink tea, but there is no one in the refrigerator of the hotel, so you don''t have to bring me drinks."


    Chu Yang shivered with his left hand holding the beer. Then he stood up, opened the ring, raised his chin and took a sip of the beer. He took a few steps forward with his eyes tilted. Standing three meters away from Chen Yiqing at most, he asked: "now I finally admit that you are the master Chen, but I want to ask you a question."


    Chen Yiqing put her left elbow on her knee, supported her chin on the back of her hand and asked, "do you want to ask me if I can figure out when you will kill me?"


    "Sure enough! He he... "Chu Yang chuckled. Before he could climb to his cheek, his smile suddenly stagnated. In a flash, he rushed to Chen Yiqing. His left knee was raised to her chest. His right hand grabbed her throat and pressed her on the sofa. His eyes were all murderous and he said in a low voice:" since you can count that I will kill you, why do you want to approach me actively? Do you live impatiently, want me to pass you, or you are just cheap? "


    Chen Yiqing, who doesn''t have any Kung Fu knowledge, is locked by Chu Yang''s hand. Her pretty face soon turns red, and she can''t breathe any more. But she still tries to squeeze out a sentence: "you, you can''t kill me, or you will regret it!"


    When Chu Yang pinches Chen Yiqing''s neck, he has the pleasure of catching a seven inch cobra, which makes him less afraid of master Chen. He also thinks that she is just a false Taoist who has no resistance. He can kill her whenever he wants to. There''s no need to wait to kill her.


    What''s more, there are many things Chu Yang can''t understand, which need Chen Yiqing to explain to him. So after seeing her mouth grow bigger and bigger, her tongue gradually spit out, and her eyes begin to turn up, Chu Yang released her hand and sat down on the sofa beside her, holding up the beer without a drop of wine in her left hand, Very cool drink, light said: "I hope your next explanation will make me satisfied, or I will go to your grave today next year to burn paper."


    "Cough, cough!" Chen Yiqing put her hands over her throat and coughed hard at the old meeting. Then she slowly raised her head. Her voice was still calm, and she didn''t say with a little annoyance: "if you kill me, the woman you love most can''t live. I know that you may not believe it, but when you believe it, you don''t know how much you regret it. "


    Since he was sure that he could kill the damned woman at any time, Chu Yang no longer had that kind of hesitation. He said with a cold smile, "don''t be a alarmist here. I don''t believe this... First, who is my favorite woman?"


    Chen Yiqing asked: "you don''t know who you care most about?"


    Chu Yang''s unconscionable reply: "do you mean Hua Manyu?"


    "For you, huamanyu is just your son''s mother. The union between you is just a bad relationship. No matter how hard she tries for you, it will never reach the point where you care most. You may not want your own life for her safety, but you can''t deceive your inner feelings. " Chen Yiqing''s breathing gradually became normal. She looked at Chu Yang who looked directly into her eyes and said, "you can''t deny that the woman you love most should be..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yiqing took the beer in Chu Yang''s hand, poured some on the table, and then wrote a word on the table with his index finger: Chai.


    Chu Yang''s pupil immediately shrinks, in front of his eyes emerges a smelly girl''s figure.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to ask, Chen Yiqing explained to himself, "the word" Chai "consists of three characters, namely" Zhi ", the word" dagger "appearing in the dagger, and the word" Mu ". Chu Yang, now you should know the strange things that happened when you were born? "


    Chu Yang looked at the word "Chai" on the table with some doubts, and askew his head and asked, "what''s the relationship between the strange appearance of my birth and her and this word?"


    "It''s going to start slowly from the beginning."


    "I have plenty of time anyway." Chu Yang licked his lips: "if you can fool me, I will not only kill you, but also pay you a lot of fortune telling money."


    Chen Yiqing nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you a story before I formally explain it to you."


    "All ears."


    "You may have heard the story of spider and manna?"


    The story of spider and manna has been spread all over the Internet these years. Chu Yang naturally heard of it, but he didn''t want to agree with Chen Yiqing, so he really shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Of course, Chen Yiqing could see that Chu Yang was lying and didn''t expose him. He just said, "even if I haven''t heard of it, I''d better tell you the story I know."


    "I don''t want to hear stories. I''m not a child!"


    "But you have to listen, because this story has something to do with a few of us."


    Chu Yang sneered: "cut, don''t get close to me, who and you are us?"


    Chen Yiqing frowned: "then you don''t want to hear it?"


    "Of course..." Chu shrugged: "of course, you can listen to it. Anyway, there''s nothing to do."


    Chen Yiqing smiles: "OK, I''ll start. It is said that in the early years of chaos, in order to make the world no longer suffer from floods, empress Nuwa trained seven colored stones to mend the sky. In the process of mending the sky, a little white snake, a kite, and two golden crows were always there to help her. Because they stay together day and night, so the kite and the two golden crows have love for the snake. But the damned snake is not interested in the golden crows. They always look at the kite all day long. The two golden crows are very sad... But as the gods around Nvwa, they can only press the love deeply in their heart, and hope that one day they can come down to the world, become human beings, and become a loving couple... "


    As soon as Chen Yiqing said this, Chu Yang said impatiently, "just now I said I want to listen to you tell stories, but I''m not interested in listening to your old story of coaxing children, because as soon as you say the beginning, I guess the end. You''d better tell me the business."


    He looked at Chu Yang with some dissatisfaction, but forced by his "hands-on" habit, Chen Yiqing had to say, "OK, I''ll tell you. When you were born, it was sunny, but it was raining heavily. Moreover, a river not far from the village where you were born was overflowing, and there were many snakes in the field. At that time, when the old lady of the Chu family learned about your birth, she sent someone to consult my grandfather... Oh, my grandfather is the descendant of the famous Chen Laozu in history. He has a lot of research on Chinese traditional elephant mathematics and is more proficient in the ancestral "Taiji diagram". He is a great master in the field of Xiangshu. "


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and said with a sneer: "cut, if you calculate in this way, you are also behind the famous family. It''s the first time I''ve heard people preach their predecessors like this. It''s amazing... Go on. "


    Although Chu likes to boast most, he doesn''t like others to boast in front of him.


    So when he heard Chen Yiqing praise her grandfather as a master of the art world, he naturally made sarcastic remarks.


    After laughing at Chu Yang''s sarcasm, Chen Yiqing said, "at that time, my grandfather calculated accurately according to the eight characters of your birth, and concluded that you are the reincarnation of the little white snake in front of Nu Wa''s empress. This reincarnation is to enjoy the glory and wealth, This can also be regarded as the reward of empress Nuwa for being loyal to her duty for many years. However, in addition to enjoying the splendor and wealth, you are not willing to come to the world like this, so you have the idea of making waves, and you want to leave a memory for the world in this life. "


    "Numb next door, Lao Tzu is so mighty, how can it be a broken snake reincarnation?" Chu someone low scolded after a ask: "how did I make waves?"


    Chen Yiqing immediately retorted: "you don''t enjoy the excellent life of the Third Prince of the Chu family, but you''ve been a killer abroad for so many years. You''ve killed so many innocent people for the sake of some filthy things and beliefs, and you''ve earned the reputation of the king of killers. Isn''t that making trouble?"


    "The people I killed are all damned!"


    "How do you know those people should die? Even if those people die, they shouldn''t let you kill them. It''s natural for you to kill people and pay off debts, but you''re still alive? " Chen Yiqing asked: "if killing so many people is not making waves, do you have to start a wa

 Chapter 950

    Chu Yang waved his hand: "the book is back to the truth... I''m not interested in making such a meaningless argument with you here. Go on."


    Chen Yiqing sighed low: "Alas, you are such a temperament, you can''t change it. Well, where was that? "


    "You said that Lao Tzu was reincarnated as a broken snake. He came to the world to enjoy glory and wealth, but he couldn''t bear loneliness. He wanted to be famous and wild geese to be a killer... Strange, you know what I did as a killer." Chu one face disdain of say: "you this front just finish, the memory that forgets behind, also have a face to call oneself what master."


    Chen Yiqing blinked her eyes. She seemed to want to argue with Chu Yang, but she finally gave a faint smile and continued: "because you are not at ease, you come to the world like this, so you have the idea of making waves. Empress Nuwa discovered this one year after you were reincarnated. In order to give you a little restraint, she once again arranged a reincarnation of a natural enemy who can restrain snakes. The purpose of being your wife is to let you put on shackles... "


    As soon as Chen Yiqing said this, Chu Yang waved his hand and opened his eyes and said, "stop, stop! You said that in order to give me some bondage, the empress Nu Wa sent a woman who could restrain snakes. Oh, my natural enemy came down to earth and became my wife. If so, I want to know what kind of thing my wife''s predecessor was? Isn''t it a raccoon or a Hedgehog? "


    Raccoons and hedgehogs are the natural enemies of snakes. People with a little common sense know this.


    Chen Yiqing shook his head: "the natural enemy who came down to earth to restrain you and be your wife is not a raccoon or a hedgehog, but the kite who loves you very much beside Nu Wa."


    In fact, the kite is what we often call the eagle and Raptor. It has a blue black mouth, a curved upper mouth, strong and powerful feet, sharp claws on its toes, big wings and good at flying. It eats snakes, rats and other birds.


    This time, Chu Yang was really a little stunned: "what? Chai... My wife turned out to be an eagle reincarnated? "


    "The kite is originally a kind of bird perching on the tree." Chen Yiqing didn''t care what Chu Yang was talking about, but said: "so, it was born into a family with the word" Mu "after it came down to earth. The most important task of her coming down to earth this time is to bind you, so that you can''t escape her control all your life. Therefore, she has to use herself to resolve your killing, which forms the reason why she stabs the "dagger" you used to kill her. And the kite is a kind of bird that perches on the tree, so there is a word "wood" under it, which forms the word "Chai."


    After Chen Yiqing finished these words, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at someone in Chu and murmured, "bullshit, it''s just bullshit. Just because there are these three words in her surname, you can say like this... What, serious master Chen, I ask you, since she is my natural enemy, why didn''t she kill me? And I have to protect her again and again? "


    Chen Yiqing, perhaps really thirsty, took a sip of the beer she never drank, frowned slightly and said, "she''s your natural enemy, but this time she didn''t come down to kill you. She just opposed you and restrained you through her feelings. Because you are sent by Empress Nuwa to enjoy the glory and wealth, you should not be killed. But you should be punished for all the killing. But she loves you deeply and is willing to bear all the sins for you. That''s why she has to accept a lot of setbacks and pain when she grows up. She can''t live a happy life until you wake up completely


    Chu Yang didn''t sneer at Chen Yiqing''s nonsense this time, but was in a daze: is it really so?


    Chen Yiqing knew what Chu Yang was thinking in his heart, but he went on saying to himself: "she came to bear the guilt for you, so you owe her too much. In addition to your love for each other, this is also the reason why you have to rush to save her in case of any danger. However, in addition to the mission of being your wife, she is your natural enemy in nature, so she constrains you everywhere and makes you feel very annoyed, but you can''t get rid of it. Although you hate each other when you don''t meet each other, once you have the chance to kill each other, you are no longer cruel. You always find out all kinds of reasons to forgive each other because of your deep love. "


    Chu Yang slowly felt out a cigarette and lit it. After taking a few deep breaths, he said: "although what you said is very infectious, I still don''t believe it. Because you said that my last life was reincarnation of a broken snake loved by yuan. No matter how much trouble I had with yuan in this life, she should be the only one. But what about me? There seems to be a lot of women around, right? To tell you the truth, in addition to killing you, I also want to take away the mother and daughter of that night bright and Nanzhao Xixue. The more women are, the better for me... Master Chen, why don''t you explain to me? "


    Chen Yiqing sneered: "cut, what''s hard to explain? Snake like sex, originally is the totem of sex God, even if you love her, but still with so many women, this is not unusual. This can only be said to be nature. Nature, do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand. I haven''t learned this word." Chu Yang shook his head seriously and immediately turned away from the topic: "listen to you, I have to be oppressed by her all my life? No matter what she does to me, I have to pretend that I can''t see it. I always have to open my heart to forgive her and let people see me as a bitch, right? "


    Chen Yiqing raised her hand and gathered the hair on her shoulder: "no matter what she did to you, it was because she loved you so much. No matter why you forgive her, it is because you love her deeply. No matter what kind of attacks and tribulations she has encountered, it is her fault for you. So, whether you are a bitch or not, maybe you know best. "


    I don''t believe these ridiculous bullshit, I''m not a bitch! The reason why I couldn''t bear for her to be killed was that I was too kind... Someone in Chu yelled these words in his heart, shook his head hard, forced him not to tangle on this issue, and immediately changed the topic: "just now you said that when I was a snake, I was loved by a kite and two golden crows at the same time. So if Chai Murong is the kite, what about the two golden crowns? Have they ever come to the world? "


    Chen Yiqing immediately affirmative answer: "come!"


    Chu Yang was stunned and asked subconsciously, "where is it? Who are they? Can they still remember Laozi? "


    Chen Yiqing light smile: "there is a golden black has given birth to a son for you."


    Chu jumped up from the sofa: "what? You''re talking about flowers? Is Hua Manyu a reincarnation of a golden crow


    Chen Yiqing didn''t pay attention to Chu Yang''s gaffe, but slowly explained: "when she was beside Nu Wa, the snake only fell in love with yuan, but ignored the two Jinwu. But after everyone was reincarnated, there was a Jinwu who was unwilling to give up the White Snake he loved, so he and the kite became enemies. He tried every means to squeeze the other side away from the White Snake and seize every opportunity to harm the kite. But what about the facts? Chuyang, you should know the best. Even if Hua Manyu gives birth to a son for you and worries about your affairs, in your heart, is he always inferior to Chai Murong? Don''t deny it, because it''s normal for you to feel this way. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the white snake for falling in love with the kite at that time. "


    How does Hua Manyu treat Chu Yang? As long as he has eyes and ears, he can see and hear it, including himself. Since he had a bad relationship with him, Hua Manyu put down her airs and helped him wholeheartedly. But what about him? Countless vows to love her well, but when Chai Murong appeared, he always forgot these vows easily.


    Thinking of the painful feelings between himself and Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, and comparing with what Chen Yiqing said, Chu Yang really had an indescribable sense of loss, which made him feel powerless and sit on the sofa, murmuring: "if Hua Manyu is the Jinwu I don''t love, where is the other Jinwu? Is it Shang Lige or Xie Yaotong?


    Or is it one of Zhou Shuhan and others? "


    Chen Yiqing lowered her head, covered her white face with black hair, and answered in a low voice: "the other Jinwu is not shanglige, nor Xie Yaotong, any of them. It, it''s right in front of your eyes... I''m the Jinwu who loved you in my last life."


    If someone tells you a fairy tale about coaxing red children, you are not only the protagonist in the story, but also the storyteller takes the initiative to tell you that she once loved you deeply in her previous life.


    So what will you feel after listening?


    Will you be in a daze, or will you skim your lips with disdain? Or is it jumping and yelling nonsense?


    After Chen Yiqing reluctantly said "I''m the one who loves you", he didn''t know why. His calm heart suddenly became surging. In his confusion, he thought Chu Yang would jump and scold bullshit. But he didn''t expect that after a moment of stupefaction, he even asked with a smile: "hahaha, So you are the Jinwu who also loves me. It''s a great honor. Master Chen, how are you going to be this year? "


    Chen Yiqing knew why Chu Yang asked her age when she was a little bit certain, so she said with a low sigh, "I was born in 1984. I''m 29 years old, two years older than you. You don''t have to ask me anything, I know what you think. You just want to know why I loved you in my previous life, but after I came to this world, I didn''t appear in front of you. Today I''ll tell you that I came to the world two years earlier than you, and I love you very much, but I''m not here to make a couple with you. I just want to give you some advice, so I became the descendant of Chen Laozu. "


    Someone in Chu nodded: "Oh, so it is. Master Chen, it depends on what you have said. Please tell me what will happen to me in the future? "


    Chen Yiqing shook his head slowly: "the secret can''t be revealed. Except for telling you the relationship between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, and your past and present lives, I will never tell you about your future. Because what happens to you in the future is predestined and can''t be reversed. So, I''ll tell you, but it''s not good for you at all except to make you worry. "

 Chapter 951

    Looking at Chen Yiqing condescending, Chu Yang looked at her chin kimono inside the white tender chest, evil smile: "ha ha, I knew you would say so. Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, just now you said that you loved me deeply in your last life, so if I do something rude to you now, you won''t resist, will you? "


    Chu Yang said, bending down and holding the kimono belt around Chen Yiqing''s waist, he gently pulled out: "let me think about how to test that you loved me deeply in your last life... Ah, by the way, it''s already late at night. We''ve been here for so long, and others must think that we''ve fallen in love, so we''re not as good as that? If I only dry you and you are willing, maybe I will believe these absurd words. Of course, you can also refuse, and I won''t force you, but please don''t say these demagogic words in front of me in the future, or I will... "


    What would happen? Chu didn''t go on, because as he untied Chen Yiqing''s waist belt, the silk kimono naturally spread to both sides, revealing a white and delicate body. The beautiful scene suddenly made him stay, and asked: "you, don''t you have guessed that I would have such a mind, That''s why they''re dressed like this? "


    "Alas." Chen Yiqing stood up from the sofa with a low sigh. His left shoulder sank. As soon as the silk kimono slid down from the satin shoulder, his right arm swung, and the kimono was left on the sofa, showing Chu Yang the perfect body without any clothes: "I have lived 29 years in this world, and I have never met any man. This is the day I, I''m waiting for. I will leave Japan as soon as you ask for me. If you think of me occasionally in the future, don''t go to Hong Kong any more. You can go to Zhenyuan County, my former residence. Of course, when you need me most, I will still be in front of you. "


    To tell you the truth, although someone in Chu untied Chen Yiqing''s waist and pretended to be lustful, he really didn''t mean to give this God nagging goddess stick to the right way. So at this time, when he saw that there was no shy red fruit in the world to let him "do it", he shrank back: "don''t, don''t, I was just joking with you."


    "Ha ha, do you believe what I just said?" Chen Yiqing is one step closer.


    "If I don''t believe it, do you mean to prove something in this way?"


    "Not all of them." Chen Yiqing shook her head and said: "there is a bad relationship between you and me that outsiders can''t see through... Although Hua Manyu and I are all the same, our character or mission is different. She can fight with Chai Murong wantonly, but I can''t, because I shoulder the mission of protecting yuan God for Chai Murong. Yuanshen, do you understand? Forget it, I know you don''t understand, and there''s no need to explain anything to you. Just remember that if I die, Chai Murong won''t live long, so you can''t kill me, but you can possess me like she does, because it''s my life. Fate is predestined and cannot be changed. "


    Staring at Chen Yiqing''s body, Chu Yang suddenly remembers what Xie Yaotong once said to him: Montgomery said that you and Chai Murong would not be born on the same day, but they would die on the same day. He was greatly wronged at that time.


    Before he could figure it out, he met a beautiful goddess stick today, and even said that she had a wonderful relationship with Chai Murong.


    Is what these people say true? No, I have to ask... Chu Yang thinks like this in his heart, and his eyes move from Chen Yiqing''s chest to her eyes. When he opens his mouth to say something, his eyes suddenly turn dark, and his mind suddenly becomes blank, and he slumps down on the sofa.


    When the sun penetrated through the light blue curtains and before Chu Yang''s eyelids woke him up, he thought he had a very embarrassed spring dream.


    In this spring dream full of men''s heavy breathing and women''s low moaning, Chu dreams that he has become a monster with a snake head and human body, rolling and loving on a big bed with a lot of women.


    Among those beautiful women, there are Chai Murong, Hua Wanyu, Shang Lige, Xie Yaotong and Chen Yiqing.


    All in all, in Chu Yang''s self righteous dream, as long as the beautiful girls he knew all appeared on the big bed, everyone put aside all their reserve and shyness, and became absurd sluts one by one, scrambling to love him.


    As for him, in his dream, he may become a snake headed human monster. Anyway, when he accepts the challenge of these women


    "Yawn!" Chu Yang yawned and opened his eyes. All the warblers in front of him disappeared.


    After Chu Yang opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the milky white ceiling and the expensive western style chandelier.


    Chu Yang looked at the western style chandelier above and suddenly thought of a person: Chen Yiqing?


    Just like the movie rewind, when Chu Yang thought of the goddess stick, everything they said last night was quickly passed in his mind. Every expression and every sentence of them was so clear... So clear that he thought that he suddenly didn''t know anything.


    Since he thought of these, Chu Yang was not stupid enough to stare at a broken chandelier, so he turned over and sat up, turned his head to look around, but found no one, only the sunlight through the curtain, gently shining on the desk not far in front of him.


    "Eh, how could I be in the living room? Where''s the goddess stick that is going to sacrifice to me?" Chu Yang murmured a little puzzled, but he bowed his head and was stunned: he was all naked, not even wearing a sock. On the floor with my right hand, there is a white dress, on which there are more than ten bright red plum blossoms


    "What''s the matter? Is it true that the goddess stick used some enchanting magic last night to strengthen Laozi? " He grabbed the moon white kimono, and Chu Yang sniffed under his nose. After he confirmed that it was not the "blood" he had shed when he stabbed the enemy with weapons, he slowly understood what was going on: I was killed by a girl who was a fan!


    "Chen Yiqing, I''m going to kill you who dare to take away my virginity last night!" After a cry, someone in Chu got up and went to the sofa to pick up his clothes. Just as he wanted to wear them, Yu Guang found something called "Xin" in the corner of his eye.


    This is a letter. Chen Yiqing cruelly took away Chu''s chastity yesterday and left behind a letter this morning: Chu Yang Qinqi.


    Chu Yang opened the envelope and took out a thin piece of writing paper. The handwriting on the paper was very beautiful, which was hundreds of times more natural and graceful than the things he had climbed out of.


    "Well, this is the letter Chen Yiqing left to Chu Yang." After someone in Chu unfolded the letter paper, he coughed and sat on the sofa barefooted. First he raised a pair of wise eyes and looked majestically at the living room without anyone. Then he read aloud with full emotion.


    Although Chu Yang always talks about Laozi like a fool, in fact, he is hiding his uneasiness or fear in this way.


    When a man encounters something that makes him feel afraid, he always likes to use language to increase his confidence, doesn''t he?


    Other men may have other ways, but Chu Yang did this. When he started to read the letter left by Chen Yiqing, he imagined himself as a leader who wanted to speak on the rostrum, just like reading the speech written by a little secretary, he read aloud: "Chu Yang, when you open your eyes and wake up, I''m gone, With the tiredness of our night''s revelry, the shyness of becoming a woman, the things you left me... What I gave you? What did I give you? "


    Someone in Chu raised his hand, scratched the back of his head, and continued to recite: "the things you left me will become a child in ten months... Grass is my seed, shameless woman. How can I say that? I believe you can get pregnant in one night. "


    After a low scold, Chu Yang shook his head and read: "you don''t think I''m joking with you. All I said is true, because we have a predestined evil relationship, and we should have a child. No one can disobey this. Chu Yang, the reason why I left you in such a hurry, in addition to the fate that I didn''t accompany you all the year round, what I worried most was that I was afraid that a person who couldn''t bear it would promise you to tell you what happened to you in the future. If that is the case, I will not only reveal my secrets, but also shorten my life span, which will affect Chai Murong''s safety. You don''t want to see that, do you? "


    "Oh, is it so mysterious?" Chu Yang shook his head and sighed. His voice began to sink: "Chu Yang, don''t worry about me. I know what my mission is. You just need to remember one thing at any time, that is, try every means to protect Chai Murong, because she has loved you for 10000 years! "


    "Ten thousand years? How long is ten thousand years? " Chu Yang read here, there is no word below, he quickly turned over the letter, but did not find that there are words behind the letter, which can not help but make him wonder: "this is the end of writing? Not even the signature and date, what kind of letter is this? A liar must be a liar. Who would believe such a fabulous story? "


    Although he believed in Chen Yiqing''s "fairy tale" in his heart, Chu Yang still forced himself to ignore this ridiculous thing, because he was not willing to be influenced by a woman or a fairy tale.


    Didi!


    Just when Chu Yang was in a daze with the letter left by Chen Yiqing, he heard the sound of car horns coming from the street outside. He couldn''t help scolding: "grass, what a five-star hotel suite, even the sound insulation effect is so poor. What''s the matter outside? Is it a funeral? "

 Chapter 952

    With the letter in his hand, as if he had never heard a car horn call, Chu Yang quickly went to the window, grabbed out the curtain and pulled it violently... The sun at 9 a.m. in Japan directly reflected on his strong "carcass" and made him see the world on the street below the window.


    On the street below the Hokkaido Summer Hotel, a luxury motorcade seems to be driving slowly from north to south.


    At the front is a white open top sports car of unknown brand. Sitting in the seat behind the driver of a black suit is a dignified young man. He is raising his left hand to wave to the cheering crowd on both sides of the road.


    Beside the man was a girl holding a large number of roses in her hand. The girl was just wearing a very ordinary white dress. She looked ahead and sat quietly in the car, as if all the happiness around had nothing to do with her.


    Chu Yang didn''t know who the man with a few faces was at this time of celebration. He couldn''t see the girl''s face because of his commanding height. However, he knew the identity of the two men and women from the cheers of the crowd on both sides of the road: the man should be prince Fujiwara of the Japanese royal family, the girl, Of course, Nanzhao, the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol, is playing with snow, because the news that they are going to hold an engagement ceremony today has been boiling a few days ago.


    Whether someone in Chu guesses right or not, the protagonist of the following luxury motorcade is indeed Prince Fujiwara of the Japanese royal family, who plays snow with Nanzhao.


    Nanzhao Xixue, holding a large number of roses in her hand, looks at the front with dull eyes. As the "Dahe Hotel" gets closer and closer, her heart slowly sinks to the bottom, and her nose starts to think: he doesn''t appear after all!


    Before Prince Fujiwara sent this fleet of at least 70 or 80 world luxury cars to Nanzhao family villa, Nanzhao Xixue had been longing for her "Godfather" to appear in front of her with colorful auspicious clouds, untie the "ice age" of her mother''s bright night, and take her away and never come back.


    However, as the Japanese royal guards walked into the villa, Nanzhao Xixue did not see Chu Yang coming down from the sky. Even master Chen Yiqing, who vowed that he would come to Japan, had no news at all. She called dozens of times and got only a cold voice of shutting down the phone. This also made her suspect that master Chen, who had been invited from Hong Kong, was very rich in money, Will it be a piece arranged by Prince Fujiwara with the mission of persuading her to stay in Japan.


    Nanzhao Xixue never scolded anyone, but when that night bright came into her bedroom to remind her in a low voice that Prince Fujiwara urged her to go out for the first time, she really scolded, and still cried.


    If it wasn''t for Prince Fujiwara''s people and domestic media reporters, she would have said to her daughter, "don''t worry about me, child! Mom is old. What good things have you never enjoyed? If you die, you''d better wipe oil under your feet to find your own happiness


    That night bright although didn''t say these words, but calm down Nanzhao Xixue saw these from her facial expression, that frequently impetuous heart also slowly calmed down, so he hugged his mother, lying in her arms and murmured: "Mom, don''t worry, I will never ignore your life for myself. Hehe, it''s not to marry Prince Fujiwara. Anyway, it''s not to die. As long as she can let you go, so that you can spend the next half of your life with your beloved man, you will be content to be a daughter... Maybe this result is destined by heaven? "


    Seeing that her daughter was so reasonable, she was deeply moved by the brilliance of that night, and it was inevitable for her mother and daughter to cry bitterly.


    The common people often say: dizziness can''t be a death, and crying can''t take care of things.


    So, although there were some monkeys left by Shang Lige in the villa of Nanzhao family before they left Japan, they didn''t believe that they could change the current situation that night, so they could only dry their tears and don''t be afraid... They quickly changed into the wedding dress for the engagement ceremony, and the big guy followed them to eat and drink at Daiwa hotel.


    Because Prince Fujiwara was not a Chu person who was fond of playing snow in Nanzhao, although she knew that today''s ceremony would attract the attention of the Chinese people, she only wore an ordinary white dress. She left aside all the custom-made dresses and jewelry from Paris sent by Prince Fujiwara and walked out of the villa.


    When he saw that Nanzhao Xixue didn''t wear the things he gave her, Prince Fujiwara was very angry. But with so many media reporters and royal guards, he could only turn the atmosphere into plain. After a simple ceremony in Nanzhao family villa according to Japanese customs, he took Nanzhao sister''s little hand and got on the car.


    As I have said before, according to the Japanese royal custom, members of the royal family can roll in the same bed with their loved ones on the night of the engagement ceremony... This kind of engagement ceremony is actually equivalent to the current popular "trial marriage and cohabitation". It has to be said that the Japanese people have reached the forefront of the world in terms of sexual relations before "Lang Lang dog".


    It is because of this custom that Prince Fujiwara swore in his heart after seeing the red eye of snow in Nanzhao Opera: I have to possess you for anything I say tonight, so that you will die completely!


    After getting on the bus, Nanzhao Xixue, seeing the greed in Prince Fujiwara''s eyes, is even more desperate and resentful of his shamelessness. But he has no choice but to expect that he can keep his promise to let go of his mother''s bright night after "achieving his wish". As long as his mother can be lucky, even if she is a daughter, she can only endure the great injustice.


    With two different moods, Prince Fujiwara and Nanzhao Xixue came to the hotel slowly amid the cheers of the crowd.


    The gate of Dahe hotel has long been full of "friends and guests" from all walks of life. Prince Fujiwara, who got out of the car first, opened the door for Nanzhao Xixue, and led her little hand to get out of the car. As she walked towards the hotel hall, more applause rang out. Even the bright sun could not hide the flashing lights.


    The engagement ceremony between Prince Fujiwara of the Japanese royal family and miss Nanzhao Xixue of Mitsui chaebol was officially broadcast to the world at this moment.


    Nanzhao Xixue is like a puppet. When she is led to the hotel hall by Prince Fujiwara, she keeps scanning the cheering crowd on both sides with the corner of her eyes. When the doorman in auspicious clothes opens the door of the hall, her last hope for Chu Yang''s appearance is completely disillusioned. After biting her lips, she quickens her pace and enters the hall first.


    When her daughter was searching for Chu Yang''s figure with her eyes, why didn''t she do so? Even if we searched more carefully, we were even more disappointed: Alas, how can our mother and daughter place their hope of escaping from Prince Fujiwara on him? Although he has a great background in China, it is Japan after all.


    After the relatives and friends of the Nanzhao family entered the hotel, the guests who came to watch the ceremony, led by the receptionists, entered the hotel one after another.


    Leaving aside the status of Prince Fujiwara, just from the fact that he has been fond of Nanzhao opera for many years, he wants to make this engagement ceremony earth shaking, so as to show the world how much he cares about Nanzhao sister.


    So, after Nanzhao Xixue just agreed to his proposal, Prince Fujiwara immediately used his relationship to invite more than a dozen international movie stars to help, including Liu Mengmeng, who is known as China''s new star.


    Liu Mengmeng, as the only acting star who came to Japan to earn money this time, was filled with emotion after seeing such a grand engagement ceremony. That''s for sure, and naturally thought: if only I had such an engagement ceremony in my life. But now I don''t know who is my prince charming.


    This time, Liu Mengmeng came to Japan to attend the engagement ceremony between Prince Fujiwara and Nanzhao Xixue. She only attended as a guest. She didn''t have to sing and dance to get a lot of money. She just had to show up in front of the camera with other famous movie stars from all over the world, Just prove that she did attend today''s grand engagement ceremony.


    It can be seen that it''s always easy for famous people to make money, even the shrewd Japanese can''t avoid wasting money in this respect.


    Today, the world-famous movie stars invited by Prince Fujiwara are sure to have agents, makeup artists and bodyguards around them. This is a normal thing.


    Since meeting Chu Yang in Chinatown of New York last year, the former agent beside Liu Mengmeng has been dismissed by Chu Xuanwu. Now the female agent with her surname is Lian Xia.


    Lian Xia''s name is very nice, but she looks ordinary, but her working ability is much better than her predecessor''s. she always takes her predecessor''s dismissal as a lesson. When she treats those fans who admire Liu Mengmeng, she always has a professional smile on her face, giving the fans a kind of amiable elder sister feeling.


    After Liu Mengmeng and other movie stars entered the hotel, Lian Xia did not go to the banquet with her bodyguards. Instead, she sat chatting with the makeup artist and others under the sun umbrella at the door of the hotel.


    Liu Mengmeng''s make-up artist, Wang, is several years younger than Lian Xia, so when they talk, she will call Lian Xia her sister.


    Xiao Wang, whose legs are numb, looks at the wristwatch on his right wrist after moving for a while, turns his head and looks at the entrance of the hall of Dahe Hotel, and says to Lian Xia, who is smoking a drink: "sister Lian, Mengmeng has been in for nearly three hours. I don''t know if the banquet of the engagement ceremony is over."


    Putting down her drink, Lian Xia looked at many people waiting outside like them, and said with a smile, "in Japan, engagement ceremony is more complicated than marriage ceremony, and their rules are much more special. Especially the engagement ceremony has a close relationship with the Japanese royal family, which is even more troublesome. Xiao Wang, do you want to go in and have a look? "


    Xiao Wang waved his hand: "I''m not interested in watching this. I''m just worried about whether Mengmeng will be drunk inside. In that case, we are likely to delay our flight to America tonight. "

 Chapter 953

    Lian Xia shrugged: "how? Although the Japanese are very open-minded about men and women, they certainly dare not mess about on this occasion today. But then again, on such an occasion, the couple will definitely propose a toast to the guests. Mengmeng can have a drink at that time. As for the colleagues sitting with her, ha ha, there''s no need to favor them to drink. Moreover, I''ve already told her before that she also took betel in, and betel will block her wine... "


    As soon as Lian Xia said this, he saw a young man in sunglasses and a suit go to a nearby sun umbrella and ask several Korean people in Japanese, "excuse me, are some of the staff of Chinese movie star Miss Liu Mengmeng?"


    Korean people still pay attention to etiquette in the outside world. Seeing that this young man is so polite, he didn''t blame him for treating them as Chinese. One of them just shook his head and pointed to Lian Xia: "Sir, there are several people you are looking for."


    The young man in sunglasses turned to Lian Xia for a look, said thanks to the Korean and came over: "are you the staff around Liu Mengmeng?"


    Lian Xia looked up and down at the man in sunglasses, nodded and replied with a smile, "yes, sir, are you..."


    Working beside famous movie stars, as long as there is an opportunity to attend public places, there are always fans who come to ask their idols for autographs and photos. Lian Xia has seen a lot about this kind of thing, but most of the fans she met in the past are teenagers aged 16 or 17, and few of them are as mature as they are now.


    After learning that Lian Xia was the staff beside Liu Mengmeng, the sunglasses man was very generous and sat on the chair opposite the family: "Oh, how are you. I''m Liu Mengmeng''s friend. My name is Yunyang. I just arrived in Japan last night. I happened to see Mengmeng here from the Internet, so I came to her to talk about the past. "


    Even 13-year-old children know: the more popular movie stars are, the more attention they pay to the communication between men and women, so as not to cause unnecessary gossip and lose their popularity.


    There''s a reason why a popular movie star does this: imagine that if you know that your idol has friends of the opposite sex, even if you don''t have a chance to have a "zero distance" contact with your idol in your life, you will be disappointed, which will affect your efforts to continue to support him or her.


    Therefore, the personal feelings of popular singers and movie stars have always been taken as the first major issue by the company.


    But then again, some new movie stars, or the declining movie stars, deliberately use these to hype... Just like last year when Liu Mengmeng was in Chinatown, New York, the United States, she and the Third Prince of China spent a romantic night in a hotel.


    No matter whether it''s true or not, we can see that since then, Liu Mengmeng has been strongly supported by the company and has become one of the world''s top movie stars in just a few months.


    Even Xia, the later agent, didn''t know the exact truth of the incident, but she kept in mind what Chu Xuanwu had told her at that time: after you went to Liu Mengmeng''s side, she was not allowed to associate with the opposite sex without the permission of the company! If there is any news in this area, you can just beat yourself and get swept away.


    Since Chu Xuanwu, the chairman of the new film and television company, cares so much about Liu Mengmeng, why doesn''t Lian Xia pay special attention to this aspect? That''s why she said, "Mr. Yunyang, right? I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t meet your requirements, because Miss Liu Mengmeng is attending a very important banquet. It''s impossible for her to come out and talk about the past with you at this time. But don''t be disappointed. You can leave your contact information. As soon as the banquet is over, I will give it to her on your behalf. "


    Lian Xia said so, who can recognize that this is perfunctory, the devil just believe that she will give the contact information of the sunglasses man to Liu Mengmeng.


    Sitting next to the makeup artist Wang and others, it seems that such things are common, and did not interrupt what, but picked up the drink to taste carefully.


    Lian Xia''s "uncooperative" attitude seems to have been expected by the sunglasses man for a long time. He took off his sunglasses and put them on the table. He raised his hand and touched his chin. Just when he wanted to say something more, he saw Lian Xia''s face in a daze. Then he straightened up and asked in a low voice: "you, you are Mr. chuyang Chu of Huaxia Jinghua!"


    Xiao Wang, who is drinking with a straw, was stunned when Lian Xia suddenly asked this question. Then he subconsciously looked at the man in sunglasses. He was startled and quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth. Only in this way did he stop the cry.


    On April 16, 2012, Lian Xia and Xiao Wang went with Liu Mengmeng to the opening ceremony of the trial production of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group in Southern Hebei, China. What is still fresh in our memory is that Liu Mengmeng, who is regarded as a new star in the eyes of others, even gasps carefully in front of the chairman and the general manager of the pharmaceutical factory.


    That day, Liu Mengmeng''s low-key performance puzzled Lian Xia and Xiao Wang. Only later did they know that the guy who slapped the president of the pharmaceutical factory in front of many people turned out to be Chu Yang, the Third Prince of China''s top political family. The boss Hua Manyu was also a little girl who didn''t take those popular movie stars as people.


    With the background of the mother-in-law, Liu Mengmeng''s weight in their eyes is really very general.


    It was on April 16 that Lian Xia and Xiao Wang met the Third Prince of the Chu family and had a deep impression on him. So after the man who called himself Yunyang took off his sunglasses, they recognized him at the first sight. At the same time, they thought that the gossip between them was true!


    This man in sunglasses is Chu Yang who lost his virginity by Chen Yiqing last night.


    Chu Yang really didn''t expect that he would be recognized by the staff around Liu Mengmeng, so he didn''t deny it any more. Instead, he said to Lian Xia with a smile, "Hey, I''m sorry. I lied just now, but I didn''t expect you to recognize me."


    Lian Xia and Xiao Wang quickly stood up from their chairs and explained in a low voice: "when Mengmeng went to the opening ceremony of Southern Hebei Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group on April 16, we met you nearby."


    On April 16, there were more than 1000 people who went to Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group to support the show. Chuyang could not know everyone at all, but it was very difficult for people not to remember him because he was made difficult by Lin Jingxian and talked with others.


    "Sit down and talk. Sit down and talk."


    After hearing what Lian Xia said, Chu Yang understood why people recognized him after he took off his sunglasses, so he raised his hand to signal them to sit down. After that, he stopped beating around the Bush and said bluntly, "Miss, I''m here to find Liu Mengmeng this time..."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Third Prince of Chu family in China is a super yamen who is not worried about food and drink. Even in the eyes of a woman like Lian Xia who has seen the world, it is absolutely an existence that can please as much as she can.


    So when Chu Yang called her "this lady", Lian Xia, who had just sat down, quickly introduced herself: "Mr. Chu, you can just call me Lian Xia. I''m Meng Meng''s agent."


    Chu Yang nodded: "Oh, I''d better call you miss Lian. Miss Lian, I have something urgent to see Liu Mengmeng. I wonder if you can call her out?"


    Lian Xia looked up and didn''t notice anyone here, so she was embarrassed and said, "Mr. Chu, you know that today Mengmeng came to the banquet. This banquet is different from the previous banquet. I heard that there will be Japanese royal clan present. If Mengmeng comes out of the hotel at this time, I''m afraid... How about that, I''ll call the bodyguard next to her and ask him to come out. We''ll have a look after we get to know the situation inside. What do you think? "


    Chu Yang knew that Lian Xia was just thinking about things from the standpoint of the company, and he didn''t put on the airs of the third prince, so he just nodded and said good things.


    Seeing that Chu Yang doesn''t show any anger, Lian Xia quickly takes out her mobile phone, gets through the phone of Liu Mengmeng''s bodyguard, and asks him to come out in a hurry.


    Bingzi, Liu Mengmeng''s bodyguard, is not an important person, so he won''t attract many people''s attention when he comes out.


    After receiving Lian Xia''s phone call, betelnut whispered a word with Liu Mengmeng, who was chatting with other guests. Then he quickly walked out of the Dahe Hotel and came to the sun umbrella. He glanced at Chu Yang, who was wearing sunglasses at the same time, and asked, "what can I do for you, sister Lian?"


    "Betel, do you know how long it will take for the banquet to end?"


    Betel son didn''t know why Lian Xia would ask like this. He just pondered a little and then replied, "I''m afraid it will be very late. The engagement ceremony of Japanese royal family members is very important. In addition to knowing all the royal family members at the banquet, there are many etiquette that we have never seen before... I checked the schedule of the banquet when I went in, and it would not end until 8 p.m. at the earliest. Because on this occasion, the engaged couple not only have to accept the orders of their relatives and friends one by one, but also have to toast every guest who comes to the ceremony. "


    Lian Xia frowned: "it''s so troublesome... By the way, betel, although you''ve been around Mengmeng all the time, no one should notice you?"


    Betel laughed at himself: "how could anyone notice me? If it wasn''t for the existence of a bar around others, I wouldn''t be qualified to go to the second floor party scene in my identity. "


    Every time there is a big banquet in Japan, those who have a position but are not good at drinking will bring an assistant, which is very normal at the top level of Japan.


    After listening to betel, Lian Xia nodded at ease: "Oh, that''s good. Betel, take down the "VIP note" pinned on your chest and let this gentleman go in for you... Shh, don''t ask why. Don''t worry. Mengmeng won''t blame you afterwards. Sister Xia can guarantee it for you. "


    Bingzi, who was about to ask why, took back what she wanted to ask. She simply took off the VIP note from her left chest and handed it to Chu Yang: "brother, Miss Liu is at table 38 on the second floor of the hotel. If you go in, you should pay special attention to the two women beside her. I think those two women are always unkind to Miss Liu and try to persuade her to drink, If it wasn''t for this occasion, I would have spilled wine on them... Sister Xia, what are you doing stepping on my feet? "

 Chapter 954

    As betel babbled, Chu Yang pinned the VIP note behind his left chest. Then he nodded to Lian Xia, who winked at betel, and said with a smile, "betel, don''t worry. Liu Mengmeng doesn''t need to drink with me. Oh, by the way, just don''t tell anyone else about my coming here. Well, that''s it. I''ll treat some of you to dinner alone when I have a chance


    Lian Xia and Xiao Wang quickly stood up from the chair, bent down and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Chu and Mr. Yun."


    After Chu Yang waved away, the confused betel shook his head: "sister Xia, Xiao Wang, who is Mr. Yun? How can you be so polite to him? "


    After seeing Chu Yang enter the hall, Xiao Wang patted his chest and said, "you''re welcome. Can you do it? He is the one who had an affair with Liu Mengmeng in New York last year! "


    "Ah, he is Chu Yang, the Third Prince of Chu family As soon as Bingzi was stunned, he immediately thought of the only scandal Liu Mengmeng had ever had since her debut. In his heart, he also thought: it seems that those rumors between him and Liu Mengmeng will never be groundless, otherwise he doesn''t have to come here to find her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the appearance fee is really expensive, Liu Mengmeng would not like to attend the most boring banquet.


    Because there are many lineages of the Japanese royal family here, the banquet is more spectacular than she has ever seen, but the atmosphere is quite silent. It is not the Party style banquet of casually holding a cup and talking around, but the banquet in China. In the hall on the second floor of thousands of square meters, there are hundreds of tables with Japanese characteristics.


    If you can''t just walk around, you don''t think much about it. The key is that the heavy and monotonous etiquette of accepting relatives and toasting at the engagement ceremony of the Japanese royal family makes these guests feel bored, but they have to pretend to be very honored and flattered.


    Because Liu Mengmeng is a popular movie star recently, and she is a Chinese who has been looked down upon by some people, her appearance and temperament can be regarded as the number one on table 38, but the other female movie stars don''t show her much, and she takes two Japanese and Korean female stars on the left and right sides, and always deliberately uses words to run her.


    In this regard, Liu Meng Meng is very helpless, but embarrassed to turn over, just ah ah with the answer to them.


    When betel whispered to Liu Mengmeng that she wanted to go out, she didn''t care much. She just told him to go back quickly.


    The one sitting on the left of Liu Mengmeng is a local Japanese movie star named hemp Xiangzi. He has a fairly good popularity in Japan. He is an amphibious star who excels in acting and sings.


    The one on her right is Zhang haola from South Korea. It is said that she was not very popular in South Korea before, but after two years of development in China, her value has risen a lot by virtue of the "Korean wave". When she returns home for development, she is also a first-class star in South Korea.


    Compared with Liu Mengmeng, a new comer who has just come to the fore for a short time, the two men are definitely senior. They feel that they are sitting with her, but they have a lot of lower entrance fees. They feel that they are psychologically unbalanced, so they run on Liu Mengmeng as soon as they have a chance.


    However, as the forerunners in the film and television industry, they have forgotten one fact: they are indeed the forerunners compared with Liu Mengmeng, but generally speaking, the most worthless female in the film and television industry is this kind of "black fungus", so it seems that it''s not improper for Prince Fujiwara to give them a lower appearance fee.


    Just now, when betelnut was behind Liu Mengmeng, hemp Xiangzi and Zhang haola frequently raised their glasses to her under the pretext of "toasting", hoping that she would make a fool of herself after drinking too much.


    But because Liu Mengmeng is very stubborn, and betel has always been very eye-catching for her to block wine, so every time she just holds up the wine cup and pretends to drink, even if it''s ice water, she doesn''t give the two women a chance at all. She just looks forward to the end of the banquet in her heart.


    When Liu Mengmeng answered the phone and said what he whispered, the pot saw that the opportunity came, so he gave Zhang Haola a look. The latter took an empty glass and poured a full cup of Japanese sake (Baijiu). Liu Mengmeng took the two cups away quickly when he saw the two of the bin.


    Liu Mengmeng, who doesn''t know anything at all, just turned around, Zhang haola and hemp Xiangzi took up red wine together and enthusiastically wanted to have a drink with her: "Miss Liu Mengmeng, according to your Chinese saying, we are destined to sit together today. Since we are so predestined, how about I suggest that we have a drink together? "


    Without waiting for Liu Mengmeng to refuse, hemp Xiangzi immediately said to the other female movie stars on the table, "this is also the first drink of congratulations to Prince Fujiwara and miss Nanzhao. Those who can drink can drink, and those who are not good at drinking can use water instead of wine."


    Because not all movie stars can understand the Japanese language of hemp, Zhang haola, whose English level is much better than her, acted as an interpreter and explained it to you in detail. It was only five minutes later that we understood the meaning of raising a glass together.


    Since hemp Xiangzi has said that, and it has been said that people who are too strong to drink can drink ice water, Liu Mengmeng certainly won''t object. When everyone agreed, she took the glass of "ice water" in front of her with a smile, instead of letting the "betel" who had already walked behind her to drink: "sorry, I really can''t drink, We have to use water instead. "


    Because table 38 is far away from the Japanese royal clan, even if the voice is louder, it will not destroy the solemn atmosphere there, and the people on this table are some international movie stars that attract people''s attention. So when hemp Xiangzi raises his glass to express congratulations to Prince Fujiwara and Nanzhao, the guests on several nearby tables also hold up their glasses together.


    You just wait to make a fool of yourself... Because she is a native and a nominal landlord, hemp Xiangzi takes a sip of red wine and looks at Liu Mengmeng from the corner of her eyes. Waiting for her wonderful performance, she chuckles: "the exciting moment is coming!


    The biggest difference between height and ice water is that it is spicy, and one is not spicy... People can''t just SIP Baijiu as they drink. You have to take a sip of it, but if the liquid that you thought was ice water turns into sake, what kind of reaction will this person who never drinks make?


    A person who never drinks, if he has to drink, is sure to do well: "this wine is spicy, be careful not to choke!" We need to be prepared.


    In this way, the drinker will swallow the wine hard after drinking it into his mouth. Even if he can''t stand it, he will only cough in a low voice with his mouth covered.


    But what if you''re not prepared? It''s inevitable that it will come out in a hurry.


    If it''s on other occasions, you can spray the wine. But if it''s on today''s very solemn occasion, if Liu Mengmeng sprays the wine on the table, it will not be her alone, but all the Chinese people behind her. In this way, foreigners will say: ah, Chinese people really have no quality, On such a solemn occasion, a table of wine was sprayed.


    If this is true, it will not only affect her public image, but also make her stay in the spit of Chinese people from now on... It can be seen how vicious hemp and Zhang haola are.


    After seeing that all her colleagues raised their wine or water glasses, Liu Mengmeng naturally raised the glass, made a toast to everyone, and then put the glass to her mouth and took a sip of it... Immediately, a fire she had never touched made her taste buds react instantly, and gave the command of "ejecting this unknown object" to her brain.


    Liu Mengmeng, who had been "bumped" by the high level sake, had not yet had time to cough violently. Just as he raised his right hand to cover his mouth, he opened it.


    After that, I was teased... This idea of lightning and flint can''t effectively stop Liu Mengmeng''s instinctive reaction at this time. The liquor in her mouth still spurts out with her body


    Ha, I''ll see if you have the face to stay here!


    After seeing Liu Mengmeng''s mouth opening and wine spraying, hemp Xiangzi and Zhang haola both had a good time. They immediately got ready to stand up and scream, so as to attract more people.


    But the two women stood up and said, "ah!" When Liu Mengmeng sprayed wine, one hand covered her mouth like it should have been in front of her mouth, and quickly turned back to hold her in his arms, so that all the wine from Liu Mengmeng sprayed into his clothes, even her cough became very small.


    "Cough!" Liu Mengmeng, who was very uncomfortable in his mouth and nose, and even more uncomfortable in his heart, burst out with tears after two instinctive coughs. As soon as he wanted to stand up and cover his face to leave the wine table, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t see anything at all, and that he still had a hand on his shoulder.


    Chu Yang with betel to his VIP note to find 38 table, just heard Zhang haola to those stars translation hemp Xiangzi words.


    For the time being, let''s not talk about Chu''s abnormal way of killing people. Let''s just talk about people''s ability of drinking.


    As mentioned earlier, Chu has once had Gu Mingchuang''s four years of Baijiu liquor to go out to perform his task in the glorious history. This shows how familiar he is with wine.


    After he walked to Liu Mengmeng, he didn''t even need to taste his tongue. Only by smell, she could tell that the ice water in her hand was not ice water, but a high degree of Baijiu.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t know what was going on, he soon thought that it might be someone playing a trick on Liu Mengmeng, who was "drinking without distinction". He just wanted to stop her, but the child had already taken some to drink.


    If Liu Mengmeng could swallow the wine, instead of instinctively opening his mouth to spray it out after a meal, Chu Yang would not use his "Huotian hand" which he would not like to take out when he met a strong enemy. He would cover her mouth like lightning, and make her turn back and spray the wine into her arms... This dress is worth tens of thousands of yuan, but it has just been bought.

 Chapter 955

    When the wine with a little temperature permeated the shirt, Chu Yang raised his hand and pressed Liu Mengmeng, who just wanted to stand up abruptly, and said in a low voice: "don''t move, pretend there is nothing!"


    Chuyang? How could it be Chu Yang''s voice!?


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice came into Liu Mengmeng''s ears, she was stunned. Then she felt her shoulders relaxed and her eyes brightened. Then she saw someone in Chu with a calm face. Even the shrieks of hemp and Zhang haola were so sweet.


    Chu Yang looked at the two women beside Liu Mengmeng who screamed and were silly on the spot. After a silent sneer, he dropped his head and spoke very fast again in a low voice, saying, "look back quickly and pretend that nothing has happened!"


    After learning about Chu Yang''s deep background and having been "cleaned up" by him once, Liu Mengmeng took what he said as an imperial edict, and didn''t mean to disobey it at all. So she immediately turned around and sat up straight. Then she saw many people looking at the hemp incense son and Zhang haola with surprised eyes.


    Since Prince Fujiwara is the first successor of the emperor of Japan, and Nanzhao Xixue is also the bright daughter of the first beauty in Japan that night, their engagement ceremony must be conducted seriously. There are several main persons in charge at the reception.


    When hemp Xiangzi and Zhang haola screamed and attracted 70% or 80% of the guests'' eyes, the person in charge of the royal guards who was closest to table 38 immediately came over and looked at the two women''s eyes on the spot. They were sharp as knives: "what''s the matter, ladies?"


    If everything is normal, hemp and Xiangzi don''t need to explain to anyone at all, because when someone sprays wine on the table, no one will care about their scream just now.


    But what happened? However, they were greatly surprised. After being sternly questioned by the person in charge, they couldn''t say the reason why they wanted to shout. They just pointed to Liu Mengmeng who was sitting upright at this time, with big eyes and mouth, and couldn''t say a word: "she, it''s her..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Liu Mengmeng is worthy of acting. When they pointed at him, he just picked up a napkin and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth with a faint smile: "ladies, you don''t want to tell the person in charge that I made you scream just now, do you? Ha ha, fortunately there are so many people at the scene, even if you want to frame me up, it''s not tenable at all. "


    The person in charge took a look at Liu Mengmeng, whose face was scarlet. However, apart from seeing that she had become more gorgeous because of drinking, he did not find anything unusual. Naturally, he would not believe that hemp Xiangzi would be bewitched by her, so he used this uneducated scream to destroy the current solemn atmosphere, so he waved his hand expressionless, He said to several people who came quickly: "Mr. Cheng Yuan, take these two ladies out for the time being. They drink too much and need to find a place to sober up


    Cheng Yuanjun, who was dressed as a waiter, was actually the inner guard of the Japanese royal family. After listening to the person in charge, they immediately bent down and nodded: "Ha Yi!"


    Immediately, several other royal guards moved quickly to hemp incense son and Zhang haola, and they walked out of the banquet hall.


    Marijuana Xiangzi and Zhang haola certainly know what kind of end they will get when they are "invited out" on such an occasion. However, they have no courage to complain. They can only be dragged out by several powerful royal guards like dead dogs.


    Stealing the chicken is not the way to eat the rice... All the guests who see this scene have this sentence in their hearts.


    Just when the director was about to say something, Liu Mengmeng stood up from his seat and held the cup of ice water replaced with sake. "Sir, I have been drinking ice water since sitting down. But just now, when the two ladies of the two hemp and Zhang la la proposed that what they shared together, the ice water in my glass suddenly turned into baijiu. Hehe, I''m here today to show my support to Prince Fujiwara, but I''m not here to see the trick of making wine from ice water. I''m sorry, sir. Please tell the organizer that I really can''t adapt to this trick at your banquet, so I''m sorry to leave early for the time being. "


    Liu Mengmeng then opened his chair and said to Chu Yang with his head down: "betel, it seems that someone wants to make a fool of me at Prince Fujiwara''s banquet. Let''s leave here wisely, so as not to be cheated again and lose the face of the Chinese people!"


    Chu Yang gives a vague promise, turns around and just wants to follow Liu Mengmeng, but hears the person in charge whispering: "Miss Liu, please wait a moment!"


    Although Liu Mengmeng has always been fond of Chu Yang, she will never naively think that this guy is here for her.


    Now after saying those words, he said that he wanted to leave early, just wanted to get justice for the plot. At this time, he heard the person in charge asked her to wait, then he stopped and turned around. In the eyes of thousands of people, he asked faintly: "Mr. person in charge, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    The person in charge didn''t say anything. He bowed to Liu Mengmeng first to indicate that she would wait. Then he took her cup and tasted it. After confirming that it was sake, he asked other female movie stars on table 38 in a low voice.


    When the person in charge confirmed that Liu Mengmeng had been drinking ice water since she was seated, and looked at Chu Yang whose shirt was wet, they immediately understood what was going on: when she didn''t pay attention, Da Ma Xiangzi and Zhang haola changed the ice water in her hand into sake, and then after she drank the wine, they screamed to attract other people''s attention, To make her lose a big face. But the two silly ladies did not expect that Liu Mengmeng would spray sake when she was about to do so, but they turned around and sprayed it into the arms of the bodyguard behind her, and they both


    It has to be said that the quality of the Japanese people is still quite high. Yes, wrong is wrong. After confirming that Liu Mengmeng was almost subdued, the person in charge immediately went up to her and bowed repeatedly to compensate for them.


    Just as the Third Prince of Chu doesn''t treat movie and TV stars as dishes, the Japanese royal family doesn''t value Liu Mengmeng and others at all.


    The reason why they are invited here today is that they are just entertaining. In the eyes of the royal family, their status is far from being guests.


    However, after hemp Xiangzi and Zhang haola did that kind of stupid thing, it doesn''t matter whether Liu Mengmeng is a movie star or not. The important thing is that if this matter is exposed, it will greatly affect the dignified, mysterious and just image of the Japanese royal family.


    Therefore, the person in charge of the Japanese royal family would sincerely apologize to Liu Mengmeng.


    As for Liu Mengmeng, she naturally understood these principles. She was angry and didn''t give face to the person in charge. She said coldly, "Mr. person in charge, if this is just an ordinary banquet, even if I drink too much, it will only damage my own image. But you should understand that I am not alone in making a fool of myself on such an occasion. So, I''m sorry, I now request to leave early, and I will explain this to the outside media truthfully. "


    Liu Mengmeng ignored the apology made by the person in charge. After saying the cruel words to be exposed, she turned around again and left.


    As Liu Mengmeng said, if this banquet is just an ordinary one, no one will take it seriously.


    But now it is precisely the engagement ceremony solemnly held by the Japanese royal family for Prince Fujiwara. If Liu Mengmeng discloses the truth to the media, no matter what kind of scolding the two women will get, the Japanese royal family will not be able to lose face. After all, they are the organizers of this banquet, and hemp Xiangzi is a Japanese.


    After seeing Liu Mengmeng''s obstinacy, the person in charge knew that with his apology, he could not be forgiven at all. He did not dare to let her go. He just stood in front of her with his mouth open, hoping that Ai Ai Ai could not say a word or two. Just when he felt a headache, he saw Prince Fujiwara and Nanzhao Xixue coming together, so he gave a look of "she was really being plotted.", He stepped aside.


    "Miss Liu, I''m sorry that such a thing happened in the banquet." Leaving Nanzhao Xixue behind, Prince Fujiwara came to Liu Mengmeng with a big bow and said sincerely, "on behalf of the Japanese royal family, I''m sorry. Please forgive us for someone''s irrationality. In addition, I have decided to give you an extra appearance fee of one million dollars to compensate you for your loss. "


    In fact, even if Prince Fujiwara doesn''t give money, Liu Mengmeng won''t really leave. She just pretends to do so.


    Now, seeing that Prince Fujiwara''s attitude is so sincere, if she doesn''t take advantage of it quickly, there must be something wrong with her IQ.


    So, she thought about it in the mold, and showed a reluctant smile: "ha ha, thank you, Prince. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Seeing the smile on Liu Mengmeng''s face, Prince Fujiwara knew that she had agreed to stay. With a sigh of relief, he moved the chair for her. After she sat down, they went to Xixue in Nanzhao. They took two glasses of red wine from the tray in the hands of the waiter: "Miss Liu, in order to thank you for coming to our engagement ceremony in your busy schedule, Now, please allow us to propose a toast to you... Oh, please drink ice water. "


    Under the attention of thousands of people, Nanzhao Xixue calmly picked up the wine glass, gave Liu Mengmeng a distant lift, and put it on her lips. It was a drink.


    Nanzhao Xixue and Liu Mengmeng haven''t met before today, but she knows that this seemingly shy girl has had an affair with "Godfather".


    If we didn''t appear on such an occasion today, she would have to ask Liu Mengmeng carefully what happened.


    Fujiwara, as the crown prince of the Japanese royal family, together with his fiancee, made an apology to Liu Mengmeng. This face was big enough, and the latter could no longer express any dissatisfaction.


    "Tanaka, you have to" do a good job "to persuade them to remember today''s lesson." After putting down his glass, Prince Fujiwara whispered to the person in charge, who was Tanaka.

 Chapter 956

    As a Japanese citizen, marijuana Xiangzi is so ugly today. It''s strange if he let her go easily.


    Asked Tanaka to recognize the meaning of his words, quickly bowed to agree, immediately with people out of the hall in a hurry.


    Now that the matter here has been settled, Prince Fujiwara naturally wants to return to the central point of the whole banquet, so he smiles and nods to Liu Mengmeng, then turns and walks back.


    Nanzhao opera snow, from the beginning to the end did not say a word, in addition to toasting to Liu Mengmeng looked up at her, the rest of the time has been hanging eyes, as if in front of all this has nothing to do with her.


    No matter what the outcome of these two stupid women, hemp Xiangzi and Zhang haola, their despicable "wonderful" performance today has added a little highlight to the silent banquet and found a topic of private conversation for all guests. Liu Mengmeng''s thirty-eight table has become the focus of the banquet in addition to the emperor''s family.


    The movie stars at the 38th table are idols chased by thousands of fans, but it''s not good to be the focus on this occasion, but everyone can only sit here, especially Liu Mengmeng.


    Many people think that although Prince Fujiwara and his fiancee made an apology to Liu Mengmeng, she looks calm, but her heart may not be like this. After all, that time was too dangerous. If she didn''t spit the wine in the arms of the bodyguard in time, even if she explained something after the incident, her indecent image would become the focus, and then it would make a stir, Who changed her wine is secondary.


    Everyone thinks like this. In fact, Liu Mengmeng is scared to death: if Chu Yang didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid it''s me who will be ridiculed now... Chu Yang, yes, since he''s standing behind me, what''s so terrible about me?


    With this in mind, Liu Mengmeng became more calm and even took the initiative to exchange greetings with other movie stars.


    It''s humiliating that hemp and Xiangzi have caused trouble. Their despicable performance also enlivens the atmosphere of the scene. However, the guests know who is the focus today, so they just have a private chat about it for a short time and focus on the main table.


    After finding that no one was looking at her, Liu Mengmeng turned slightly and whispered to Chu Yang standing on the right side behind her: "thank you, Chu Yang. But for you, I don''t know what to do. I''m a small person, but others will definitely say how we Chinese are. "


    Chu Yang, who is searching around for the bright night, after listening to her saying this, laughs: "ha ha, what can I thank you for? It''s just that you''re quick enough... Oh, by the way, today''s banquet really won''t end until more than eight o''clock in the evening? "


    Liu Mengmeng nodded and replied: "I''m not sure whether it will end at more than 8 o''clock, but the arrangement before the banquet is really like this. The Japanese are famous for their preciseness and seriousness. I''m afraid it will really be that time."


    Why didn''t I see the bright night... Chu Yang, who looked up at the whole audience, said carelessly: "Oh, it seems that the appearance fee is not so easy to get. Not only do I have enough time, but also there are some accidents at any time."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Liu Mengmeng kept silent for a moment and then replied in a low voice, "I will report to the company in the future and try not to participate in such activities."


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then understood what Liu Mengmeng meant. He raised his hand on her head out of instinct. He just wanted to make a "touch" action, but suddenly found that the situation seemed wrong. So he quickly withdrew his hand and laughed: "ha ha, since there is such an easy chance to earn money, why don''t you come? You just have to be careful in the future. "


    Although the time Chu Yang touched Liu Mengmeng''s head was very short, it seemed like a little warm action subconsciously, but it made her feel "sunshine like warmth", which made her heart suddenly swing. She could no longer help raising her left hand and secretly holding Chu Yang''s hand.


    Alas, the child needs warmth... Someone in Chu subconsciously just wanted to withdraw his hand, but he stopped.


    After her daughter''s engagement banquet officially started, the night when she was regarded as a "mother''s family" was bright. She was accompanied by several royal women and entered a small box.


    For this kind of boring, but long time banquet, that night is not strange, when she was betrothed to Kangtai, Nanzhao, she experienced once, and it was in that night that she was pregnant with Nanzhao Xixue. At that time, she was sweet, because she was very satisfied with her fiance.


    But for her safety, will Nanzhao Xixue, who is forced to get engaged to Prince Fujiwara, feel sweet and happy?


    In the banquet for a long time, sitting on the seat that night, bright has been thinking about this problem.


    Maybe I saw that my sister was in a bad mood that night. The royal women who accompanied her didn''t disturb her in a daze. Instead, they talked and laughed in a low voice. Until everyone''s buttocks hurt, someone outside came in and asked me to go out and toast to all the guests. Thank you for coming to congratulate her for her daughter''s wedding.


    At the engagement banquet of the Japanese royal family, according to the old custom, not only the couple had to toast to each other at the table, but also their parents had to go on behalf of themselves. Otherwise, the banquet would not have lasted so long.


    Nanzhao Xixue''s father had become a dish of Chinese food for a cannibal tribe in Africa a few years ago. Therefore, on behalf of the Nanzhao family, she was duty bound to offer a toast to all parties who came here today to express her gratitude. She knew this in her heart, and she knew it was the right way to do it. So after she was invited out, she simply walked out of the box.


    According to the rules, it''s natural to start a toast at the center of the banquet and say something polite to her in laws, such as "the child is still young, I hope her in laws will forgive her a lot in the future.".


    After the most important toast, she will toast to the guests under the leadership of the person in charge.


    We all know that in some formal occasions, when the host toasts to the guests, it is in accordance with the rules.


    As for the rules of toasting, I won''t explain them in detail here. Anyway, as long as you understand that Japan also attaches great importance to these rules of toasting originated in China.


    Although Japan is now a capital country with highly developed science and technology, and many ancient customs are in line with those of western countries, the strict hierarchy system handed down from ancient times has always been preserved in this traditional banquet. There are strict regulations on which table to start from.


    For example, after a toast on that night, bright will naturally start from Prince Fujiwara''s table, followed by the Japanese royal clan and senior local officials... Anyway, although the banquet has nearly 1000 people, it also has nearly 100 tables, but who should be toasted first? The person in charge will never get the order wrong.


    In fact, according to the etiquette, every guest should have a glass of wine for the bright night, but everyone knows that she can''t have a drink with every guest for such a grand banquet, unless she is a wine bucket... So, it''s better to say that it''s a toast to the guest than to say that she just holds the glass symbolically.


    Since there are so many guests at the table, it will take more than two hours, even if it means to take a quick look.


    I don''t want to mention those who don''t drink during the period. I just smile and bow to a guest to express my thanks. When the bright night comes to the 38th table, I feel that her cheeks and waist are sour, but she still has to propose a toast to every female movie star according to the rules.


    Just as Nanzhao Xixue also knew Liu Mengmeng, that night Guangran paid special attention to the girl who had an affair with her little lover. After expressing her gratitude to several other actresses kindly and quickly, she carried the glass that she had been carrying for two hours but had not seen any less wine, Trying to make her smile look more sincere, she said, "thank you miss liu Mengmeng for attending my daughter''s engagement ceremony. Now please allow me to propose a toast to you."


    That night resplendent finish saying to put the wine cup to the side of the mouth, the left hand posture is very elegant cover mouth, slightly raised chin to drink that cup of wine that make appearance.


    All of a sudden, Liu Mengmeng was in a daze: ah, that night was so bright that she was known as the first beauty in Japan. Since she appeared, she has always been holding a wine glass, but she has never had a drink with anyone. So why does she drink a glass of wine while thanking me now? How could a performer of mine be worthy of her attention... Oh, I see. She probably drank because she was upset that hemp and Xiangzi embarrassed me.


    Although Liu Mengmeng is now a popular movie star with a good market outlook, she knows that there is a huge identity gap between her and that night''s bright. Now when she sees that night''s elder sister drinking a glass of wine with such a face, if she takes ice water to fool others again, it seems that it''s too bad, so she can''t care whether she can drink any more, He quickly picked up the cup of sake in front of him, closed his eyes and bit his teeth... And took a sip.


    Seeing Liu Mengmeng''s face flushed after she put down her glass and coughed in a low voice with the back of her hand covering her mouth, she knew what she was thinking that night. So she put up her hand and patted her on the back with a smile, saying, "I understand what you mean." then she turned around and just wanted to go to another table, but she was stunned. Then she raised her hand and wiped her eyes, Look at the face behind Liu Mengmeng again.


    There is such a face. I don''t know when it has replaced Kangtai of Nanzhao. It always appears in the bright dream of that night. The owner of this face is Chu Yang, the little lover she relies on for the rest of her life.


    I, I will not be dreaming, right? How did Chu Yang show up at the banquet? That night, she looked at Chu Yang''s face blankly, until someone in Chu narrowed her left eye, then lowered her head again. She woke up from the huge surprise, forced her impulse to rush up and hug him. After taking a deep breath, she took a cup of wine from the plate carried by the waiter, His hand trembled and he said, "here, sir, thank you for coming to my daughter''s engagement banquet. Can I offer you a toast?"

 Chapter 957

    No! Well, you don''t look at the occasion. Just now you had a drink and you had an excuse to apologize to Liu Mengmeng, but now what excuse do you use to drink with one of my little bodyguards... Someone in Chu was very angry and thought, but after that glass of wine was handed to him by a small white and tender hand, what else could he do except take it over?


    When Chu Yang took the wine cup, the bright hand of that night inevitably had to touch his hand, but just at the moment when his two hands touched, a beautiful woman who wanted to be crazy about a man used her little finger to gently scratch on the back of his hand, and then turned to take a cup of wine again.


    If there is only one table in Daiwa Hotel, the guests will surely focus on the bright night.


    But because there are too many people, and everyone is really tired of this boring perfunctory occasion, so no one is interested in always staring at the bright night.


    It was precisely because of this that bright night dared to drink with Chu Yang, a non staff member who was not in the list of toasts at all. Moreover, after touching him gently, he whispered, "go to the bathroom in the southeast corner and wait for me."


    That night bright finish saying this words, drink the wine in the cup, then in the person in charge that surprised eyes, very calm smile, step away from the table.


    Alas, why can''t women keep calm when they see the man they love?


    Chu sighed in his heart. After drinking the glass of wine with his head down, he put it on the table in front of Liu Mengmeng. Just as he wanted to look up to the southeast corner, he heard her whisper: "Chu Yang, does she know you?"


    A girl is a sensitive animal, especially when she is with her lover. If any woman has a good feeling for her lover, she can feel it for the first time.


    "I''ve seen it several times before, but I didn''t expect it to be seen by you, which shows that you are really careful. Oh, I''ll go to the bathroom first. " Chu Yang finished this sentence, without waiting for Liu Mengmeng to say anything more, he quickly walked to the bathroom in the southeast corner.


    "I''m afraid your relationship is not as simple as having seen it only a few times, is it? Others may not be able to see it, but how can the doting in your eyes that night be concealed from my eyes? " Looking at Chu Yang''s back, Liu Mengmeng is in a bad mood because Chu Yang suddenly appears here.


    The second floor of Daiwa hotel covers an area of more than 1000 square meters, which can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. Therefore, there must not be only one toilet, and each toilet is strictly graded like the hierarchy system of their country.


    For example, the toilets of Daiwa Hotel: if the hotel service personnel want to pee, they have to go to the toilets nearest to the door. For ordinary guests, they can go to the ones in the northeast corner. Only the one in the southeast corner can be regarded as the VIP in the toilets, which is dedicated to "providing services" for dignified guests.


    Although these toilets are strictly graded, there is no one guarding the door. Even if the waiter wants to use the VIP toilet, there is no one coming to pull your pants and forbid you to go in... People go to pee on their own. How can there be someone who doesn''t understand the rules like Chu?


    Chu Yang hung his head and quickly walked to the bathroom door in the southeast corner. He glanced back and didn''t find anyone paying attention to him, so he walked in slowly.


    Because the VIP in this restroom is only for the distinguished male and female guests to solve the problem, and the distinguished Japanese royal clan usually pay attention to maintenance, few people suffer from frequent urination, constipation and other symptoms. Besides, although this place is very luxurious, it is better to sit at the dining table after all, so when someone in Chu walks into the restroom, there is no one in it at all.


    "Well, it''s just a place to pee. As for the grades, how about the Japanese ones?" Looking at the luxurious toilet, someone in Chu took off his pants, took out his brother''s picture of the sun flag on the wall, and after a moment''s appreciation, he whispered: "grass, this painting is not round at all. It seems that we need more exercise in the future."


    After solving the physiological problems, Chu took out a cigarette and went to the real place to wash hands outside.


    The innermost part of the hand washing pipe is the women''s toilet. In the middle of the two toilets, there is an open door, which holds some cleaning tools such as vacuum cleaners.


    Chuyang, with a cigarette in his mouth, was just drying the water stains on the handle under the dryer when he heard a pleasant sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor: click, click.


    Chu Yang, who is very sensitive, can recognize that the comer must be his old lover through the frequency of his high-heeled shoes knocking on the floor. That bright night, he shakes his hands and turns to look at the door.


    Sure enough, eyes full of excitement that night bright, soon appeared at the door.


    After seeing Chu Yang smoking on the wall, that night bright didn''t say anything, but walked to the women''s bathroom with normal steps. When he passed by, he opened his mouth and asked silently, "is there anyone in the bathroom?"


    "I don''t think so, because I didn''t hear the sound of toilet water..." Chu Yanggang said here. That night, bright rushed to his arms, put his hands around his neck, and pressed his full red lips to his mouth.


    Well, as for the urgency? What if someone comes?


    Someone in Chu, who was forced to accept a deep kiss when he was pried open, complained about the bright night in his heart. Then he picked up her body and quickly walked into the cleaning room where there were special cleaning items. He lifted his right foot backward and closed the door. Then he devoted himself to kissing her.


    "Chu Yang, I''m so afraid that I won''t see you again!"


    Until the feeling can no longer breathe, that night bright just moved his mouth, will face tightly in his arms, murmur in a whisper, there are tears, right hand pull his hand on his chest.


    Up to now, none of the women Chu Yang has met can match that bright night if only in some ways. Let''s not talk about the unreasonable Chai Murong and others, not even Xie Yaotong, who has practiced Indian "joyous art".


    This is not to say that Xie Yaotong and others can''t let go when they are intimate with Chu Yang. It''s really because they are inferior to that night''s bright charm.


    Because of the race, that night''s elder sister belongs to the standard Petite type. She comes from the Japanese royal family. She was taught to be reserved and introverted when she was young.


    Although Xie Yaotong and others came from a famous family and tried their best to please Chu Yang when they were intimate with him, they all had indomitable tenacity in their bones, and they couldn''t do that night''s resplendence, and completely put down all dignity, just love for love.


    When a beautiful woman with noble birth, reserved appearance and great charm takes the initiative when she gets to bed, I''m afraid few men can resist the taste of soul killing.


    For the sake of sex and can''t forget her, this may be the main reason why Chu Yang couldn''t let go of that night bright this peerless beauty?


    In many cases, the relationship between men and women will be directly linked to the quality of their sexual life, which is beyond doubt.


    Love''s life and death of that kind of love, is indeed sweet, but this kind of sweet can replace that kind of sweet on the body


    "Don''t worry, I''m here? Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I''ll be there in time. "


    Although Chen Yiqing last night was mercilessly ravaged a night, but Chu Yang in that night bright take the initiative to make this provocative action, the body is still very inhuman from the reaction.


    However, don''t forget to keep absolutely calm at any time, which is the most fundamental reason for other people''s children to become the king of killers. Therefore, despite the unhealthy idea rising in his head at this time, he still pulled back his hand and held up the bright face of that night: "come on, we have plenty of opportunities to be together in the future, you tell me first, Why don''t you go back to China immediately after your filial piety?


    How can Nanzhao Xixue hold this bullshit engagement ceremony with Prince Fujiwara who wants to kill you? "


    That night bright did not immediately answer Chu Yang''s words, but shook his head hard, eyes began to be confused, panting and said: "I, I can''t wait, I want it now!"


    This time, the great king Zeus can also testify for Chu Yang. After he said this sentence that night, he really didn''t understand what it meant at the first time, so he asked in a low voice: "like, what do you want?"


    "Take this!"


    So you want me to do you!


    Chu realized what bright wanted that night, so he whispered in a tearful voice: "fool, now we are in the bathroom where people will come at any time, and we also know the safety of time and place."


    "No! I am afraid that I will never have such an opportunity again, because, because... "That night, bright and fast shook his head.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, with Chu''s rich sexual knowledge, he knew that the bright night was really emotional. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear or give up, so he gave up the struggle and murmured, "because of what?"


    "Few people come to this bathroom. Even if someone comes, they don''t think we will be here... Chuyang, don''t you think that''s exciting?" Twisting his waist that night, enjoying the happiness of human love, he began to explain the questions he asked to Chu Yang intermittently.


    Since Shang Lige accompanied her back to Japan to keep filial piety for her mother, the bright mother and daughter who knew that Prince Fujiwara was impure that night stayed at home except for the occasions where she had to show up. They were ready to fly back to southern Hebei after the end of July 7.


    Indeed, the care of the bright mother and daughter that night really made Prince Fujiwara unable to find an opportunity to kill them. Especially, they were always accompanied by a strange Shang Lige, which made him feel scared and dare not act rashly.


    Shang Lige doesn''t know who Prince Fujiwara is, but it doesn''t mean others don''t know her.


    On the second day of this year''s lunar new year, she fought the Japanese crisis at the gate of the new drug factory in Southern Hebei Province. Naturally, Prince Fujiwara will know about her "heroic deeds" and find out that she is the night owl, the former king of killers.

 Chapter 958

    Although Prince Fujiwara is very arrogant in Japan, he is not the kind of guy who does not know what to do. He will not send someone to assassinate the bright mother and daughter when Shang Lige accompanies them that night. If he fails and is captured by others, he will not be slaughtered by him with the strength of the Nanzhao family, so he can only wait patiently.


    Maybe Prince Fujiwara is a devout believer of Zeus? Just as he was waiting for the flowers to wither and became impatient, Shang Lige suddenly left Japan.


    Why did Shang Lige leave Japan at this time? Why did he leave? Prince Fujiwara is not in the mood to ignore this. He just knows that his opportunity has come.


    According to Japanese funeral customs, when the seventh day of July ends, some relatives and friends of the deceased will come to his or her death for the last time to pray that he or she will not suffer from illness and misfortune in another world.


    Prince Fujiwara, it is in that night, her mother''s seven seven days of the expiration of the day, came.


    After Shang Lige left Japan, that night bright mother and daughter will be more prepared for Prince Fujiwara, and ready to dodge at any time, but at this time he took a few royal guards, appeared in front of them.


    Because it''s clear what Prince Fujiwara''s heart is for his daughter, that night bright did not let his daughter come out to see him when he came, but accompanied him with several Nanzhao family members.


    Although Guangan knew that the assassination in Southern Hebei must have been done by Prince Fujiwara, there was no sufficient evidence, so both sides didn''t tear their faces. So when he came to worship his mother, he just strengthened his guard, but he was very polite on the surface.


    For the time being, no matter what foetus Prince Fujiwara came with, people came to worship his mother as Prince. Even if he didn''t stay for dinner that night, at least he had to have a cup of tea?


    The bad thing is this cup of tea.


    At that time, Prince Fujiwara did not immediately drink the tea cup after the memorial ceremony for the dead and taking it from bright that night. Instead, he held it in his hand and chatted with bright that night.


    That night resplendent nature knows his these cares are all false, but also can''t be perfunctory.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can tell me if you have any difficulties in the future." Prince Fujiwara got up from his chair and took a sip of the tea cup. Just at that night, when he was relieved that he was going to leave, he saw his face change: "eh, there''s something wrong with the tea. Do you think you''ve done something in it?"


    Although her time in bed that night was excellent, she was no match for Prince Fujiwara in terms of conspiracy.


    When she saw Prince Fujiwara doubting that there was something wrong with the tea she made, she would naturally retort. In order to show that the tea was absolutely as pure as the sea, people drank that cup of herbal tea in person


    As a result, the most beautiful woman in Japan that night, bright lady, took the initiative to drink the "ice age" under Prince Fujiwara.


    But she didn''t know at that time, but after drinking it, she pretended to sneer and asked: "ha ha, Prince, you said there was something wrong with the tea ceremony, so how can I have nothing to do with it?"


    With a smile, Prince Fujiwara came up to her and said in a low voice, "how do you know it will be ok? You can call a doctor to test your blood. When you have finished the test, Nian will know if you are in trouble. Hey, hey, but I can warn you. If you dare to poke this out, you will die. And you must not delusion to be able to detoxify in the hospital, because this kind of poison is the most difficult to detoxify in the world. You must take the antidote once a year, or you will become an Iceman. "


    After listening to Prince Fujiwara''s words, that night bright suddenly became silly. She didn''t wake up until someone else left by car, and immediately found her daughter to discuss countermeasures.


    Is Prince Fujiwara threatening to shine that night? After her blood was examined by the doctor, it was confirmed that people were not in the mood to play such a low-level game with her. As he said, although the doctor detected that her blood contained highly toxic substances, there was no way to deal with it.


    After this kind of thing, even a fool knows what Prince Fujiwara wants to do, so after careful weighing, Nanzhao Xixue takes the initiative to find him: as long as you are willing to let my mother go, I will promise you all the conditions you put forward!


    Other people''s Prince Fujiwara was single enough to disdain playing with Nanzhao in the snow garden. He answered straightforwardly: to tell you the truth, I can''t solve the poison in your mother, but I can provide her with antidote once a year. However, all this has to be based on your marriage to me!


    Prince Fujiwara has been greedy for the beauty of Nanzhao Xixue for a long time. If he didn''t worry about his status as the first successor of the emperor of Japan, he would have robbed her.


    Nanzhao''s sister must have understood this, and she had expected it when she came to him. However, after chiguoguo expressed his "desire", she still showed her anger out of disgust.


    However, Prince Fujiwara would not stop because she was angry. He just said softly: of course, you can also choose to say no. in that case, you can wait to burn paper for your mother at this time next year.


    For the safety of my mother''s life and the happiness of my next life, Nanzhao''s sister was forced to accept the request of Prince Fujiwara, which led to today''s engagement ceremony.


    I said, how can my daughter suddenly promise to be engaged to that son of a bitch? It turns out that''s the case.


    That night bright turn head low voice ask a way: "Chu Yang, you all understand?"


    Chu Yang lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He said with a smile: "well, I understand. It''s just that a son of a bitch has poisoned you. It''s easy to do. "


    Seeing Chu Yang''s laziness, that night bright thought that he wanted to use force to solve this matter, and quickly urged: "Chu Yang, this is in Japan, and Prince Fujiwara has a great political identity, you must not hurt him, in that case, there will definitely be international disputes, and even war!"


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "Hi, where do you want to go? I don''t want to hurt that son-of-a-bitch. It''s very useful for me to keep him... Well, I promise you I will never hurt him. Don''t cry. If women shed tears when they do this, I will feel guilty of being a strong woman and a good woman. "


    "Promise me you''ll take the snow with you tonight and never come back!" That night bright choked said: "I don''t want to because of my reason, drag down the play snow life."


    Someone in Chu gently stroked the bright, smooth and greasy buttock flap of that night and said carelessly: "it''s not as serious as you said..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish his speech, that night bright interrupted him urgently: "you don''t understand, don''t understand, Chu Yang, promise me, you must promise me!"


    "Well, I promise you, in fact, the real purpose of my coming here is to take her away."


    That night, bright thought: once Chu Yang took Nanzhao opera snow away, then Prince Fujiwara would definitely trigger the poison in her body in advance under the condition of exasperation. That''s why she was so eager. It''s typical to eat this meal without the next meal.


    If that night bright was poisoned by other drugs, Chu Yang would not be in the mood to continue. Maybe he would have rushed out with his pants up, grabbed the son-in-law''s neck and ordered him to take out the antidote immediately... As for whether there would be some international disputes afterwards, he would not think about that, but would have gone away with a pair of delicate mother daughter flowers, Anyway, no matter how much trouble there is, the old and young men of the Chu family will take care of him. What''s the fear of him as a typical Desperado?


    But since the poison of the "ice age" was in the bright night, and Chu Yang had this antidote on him, he didn''t do that kind of rude thing to destroy the friendly relations between China and Japan. Instead, he cooperated with his sister that night and started to rampage.


    Once there was a famous saying: when human beings think, God Laughs. Old Chu screamed that night when he tried hard.


    God''s laughter because of human thinking must be contemptuous, but the scream that night when Lao Chu tried hard was because he could no longer control his emotions.


    "You can''t lower your voice! What if someone hears and finds out? At that time, we will be regarded as a pair of adulterers and prostitutes by the world, and I can only live in the spit of the Chinese and Japanese people in the future. " For that night''s bright and unbridled shrieking in public places like the bathroom, someone in Chu must have a guilty conscience. He quickly stopped his action and stood up to listen to the outside.


    It''s just because someone in Chu and his sister that night are lucky. Just when he stops and the bright night turns the scream into a chant because of the sudden drop of pleasure, the sound of two people''s footsteps comes out of the clean room.


    Chu Yang raised his hand to block his mouth: "Shh, don''t make a sound, someone is coming!"


    At this time, the person who came to the bathroom had already walked to the outside water pipe. Not only the sound of footsteps was more clear and audible, but also someone could be heard saying: "Mei Zi, have you found out where Xi Xue''s mother has gone?"


    The plum answered, "I didn''t notice. Maybe I came to the bathroom?"


    "No, even if she came to the bathroom, I haven''t seen her for more than half an hour."


    "Let''s go first. Well, that night seems to be in a low mood today. Maybe it''s to find a quiet place to be alone. "


    With the voice of Mei Zi, the two people outside went into the ladies'' room together.


    After hearing that the door of the women''s bathroom was closed, that night bright just broke away Chu Yang''s hand. Because of the tension, the red tide on her face also receded most of the time. She whispered: "this plum is the royal clan, and today they are always with me. Well, why did they come in at this time? "


    "Fool, I promise we''ll stay together forever. We don''t have to do anything at this time. Now go out as soon as possible. People are already suspicious after they can''t see you."


    See that night elder sister a face of unwilling appearance, Chu Yang touched on her buttock petal, then quickly put on the pants, will vacuum cleaner small inside take over to give her.

 Chapter 959

    Although I am not willing to give up this time, and that night bright also know how serious the consequences will be once found, began to tidy up the scattered hair.


    It''s convenient for a woman to wear a skirt... Someone in Chu leaned against the wall and looked at the bright night. This idea flashed in his heart. Then he asked in a low voice, "when will the banquet end? After that, where will they stay? Can I get close to them? "


    He quickly arranged his clothes and answered in a low voice that night: "the banquet will end at 8 p.m. according to our custom here, after the engagement ceremony, a couple will stay at her home for one night, that is to say, Xixue will take Prince Fujiwara to our villa tonight. But he will certainly be accompanied by the royal guard who is responsible for his safety. Ordinary people can''t get close to him at all. However, you are my brilliant man that night. It''s very easy to get into my villa. After the banquet, you wait outside... "


    The engagement banquet between Prince Fujiwara, the first successor of the emperor of Japan, and Nanzhao Xixue, the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol, officially ended at three minutes past eight in the evening.


    Today, Nanzhao Xixue, whose waist is almost broken, is standing at the entrance of the hall with Prince Fujiwara. After watching all the guests withdraw from the reception, she turns around and just wants to say a few words to the night bright, but is caught by the man around her: "Xixue, from today on, you will officially become my fiancee. According to our custom here, I''m supposed to spend the night at your house tonight. I''m sure you''ll welcome me, won''t you


    Nanzhao Xixue really wanted to shake off this man''s hand, but things have come to this point, even if she said resistance again, what''s the use? So just a faint smile, said: "you can rest assured, as long as my mother can live a healthy life, I will certainly say the words."


    "That''s good, ha ha." Prince Fujiwara gave a smirk. He released her hand and went to the bright night. He bowed and called his mother sweetly: "Mom, I''m going to disturb you tonight. Please bear with me a lot."


    The reason why Nanzhao Xixue was forced to hold today''s engagement ceremony with Prince Fujiwara was that bright night was poisoned by him with a despicable means.


    If we have to find a person in the world who hates Prince Fujiwara most except Nanzhao Xixue, the bright night is undoubtedly the most proud.


    Who can have a good color for the people she hates? So, when Prince Fujiwara was calling that night bright as his mother, Nanzhao Xixue thought that even if his mother ignored him, he would have to be indifferent.


    But to the surprise of Nanzhao Xixue, the night was bright, but with a "kind" smile on his face, he said to Prince Fujiwara Wen Sheng, "prince, you are my son-in-law from now on. You don''t have to be so polite when you speak. Last night, I had your rooms cleaned up. You can stay there as long as you want. Besides, I also know that you are disgusted with the foreigners in my villa, so I have sent someone to inform them that they have returned home in the afternoon. "


    That night''s brilliant cooperation surprised Nanzhao Xixue, but made Prince Fujiwara overjoyed: "I knew that mother was the most reasonable, ha ha, good, good!"


    Although the good thing with Chu in the clean room was almost broken and had to be regretted to end ahead of time, the night was bright, but now the mood is the best after returning to Japan.


    That night bright firmly believed that since the man came, their mother and daughter would be free from the threat of Prince Fujiwara!


    So, in a good mood, when she faced Prince Fujiwara, her son-in-law, she showed her mother-in-law''s true colors: "prince, you and Xi Xue still have something to explain, so I''ll go first."


    That night, before waiting for Prince Fujiwara to say anything, he bowed slightly to him. Then he gave his daughter a look of "children, be obedient." accompanied by several female members of the royal family, he walked out of the hall.


    What''s the matter with mother? Why is she so good to Prince Fujiwara suddenly? Nanzhao Xixue looks at the bright night when she goes out of the door. In a pair of misty eyes, she is puzzled.


    And Prince Fujiwara, after suddenly changing her attitude towards him that night, took it for granted that she was afraid of death and deliberately flattered him, so she was only slightly surprised, but more happy.


    As the future emperor of Japan, Prince Fujiwara certainly doesn''t need him to stay to arrange the hotel''s affairs, so he happily took the hand of Nanzhao Xixue not long after the bright night came out: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that your mother would understand things so quickly. Xi Xue, don''t worry. As long as you can stay by my side, I won''t hurt her I hope so. " Nanzhao drama snow light finish saying this sentence, break open the hand of Fujiwara prince to go to the door.


    Although all the guests in the hotel hall have left now, there are still many royal guards. Nanzhao Xixue''s action, which does not give Prince Fujiwara face, makes him very angry. After she walks out of the hall, she waves her hand to a man standing by: "Sato, have you prepared all the things I asked you to prepare?"


    The guard, Sato, quickly walked up to Prince Fujiwara, bowed, took a small glass bottle out of his pocket and replied in a low voice: "prince, this is a newly developed flower droppings (aphrodisiac) in Spain. It is colorless and tasteless. It can be combined with any thing or liquid. In ten minutes, it can promote the growth of female hormone more than ten times, But it has no side effects on the body. It''s really a necessary medicine to turn a martyr into a concubine. "


    "Ha ha." After listening to Sato''s words, Prince Fujiwara was in a good mood. With a smile, he patted the only confidant who dared to talk and laugh with him on the shoulder: "what a flower falling into the water, what a name. Let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the villa of Nanzhao family. I can''t wait to see the appearance of Nanzhao playing snow with flowers falling into the water. Ha ha. "


    For the time being, not to mention Prince Fujiwara, who was very happy at this time, but to mention Nanzhao Xixue, who was very heavy hearted.


    Although Nanzhao Xixue didn''t give Prince Fujiwara face when she was on the second floor, she was just bored at that time. Now even the engagement ceremony has been held, and the Chu person who made her miss all the time has never appeared, so she put an end to all hope and tried her best to restrain herself from adapting to the status of crown princess.


    Therefore, when Nanzhao Xixue walked out of the hall on the first floor of the Daiwa Hotel, he recovered his rational behavior and stood at the door waiting for Prince Fujiwara to come out.


    In the parking lot of Dahe hotel at this time, guests from all walks of life are driving away. Nanzhao Xixue stands at the door silently and looks at the parking lot casually.


    When her eyes turned to a crown taxi at the edge of the parking lot, her left heart suddenly jumped, and her eyes suddenly sparked with hope: Chu Yang? How do I think the man standing by the taxi is Chu Yang?!


    After a simple discussion with his sister in the clean room that night, Chu Yang followed Liu Meng to the Dahe hotel just after the banquet.


    Because Liu Mengmeng arrived in Japan directly from the United States, and she had to fly back to New York tonight, she had to take a taxi to and from the airport temporarily.


    Since Chu Yang pretends to be betel as Liu Mengmeng''s bodyguard, he must follow her to the taxi.


    When walking to the taxi, Liu Mengmeng wanted to open her mouth to talk to Chu Yang several times, for example: if you''re OK, why don''t you go to America with me? Or if you don''t want me to leave Japan tonight, I won''t.


    Of course, Liu Mengmeng just thought about these words in her heart. Even if she didn''t have Lian Xia and other people around her, she didn''t dare to say them to Chu Yang. For fear that they would arouse his disgust or be looked down upon by him, she had to go to crown taxi in silence.


    As a bodyguard, betel will naturally share a car with Liu Mengmeng and Lian Xia, while Xiao Wang and other people will share another car.


    Liu Mengmeng''s mind is not too silly. Chu naturally understands, but now he is not in the mood to mess with others. He just holds the roof of the car after she gets on the bus, bends down and smiles at the little head sticking out of the window, just like a big brother cares about his little sister. He doesn''t have a bit of Coyote like saying, "Mengmeng, I still have something to do in Japan, I won''t take you to the airport. What''s more, you should pay attention to your safety when filming in the United States. If you encounter any difficulties, don''t forget to call me at any time. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Liu Mengmeng, who felt lost, immediately brightened her eyes and said happily, "yes, yes, that''s what you said. Tell me, what''s your cell phone number? "


    Man, I''m just being polite to you. You need to be so serious! You want my cell phone number? Cha, I can''t remember how many people have left their mobile phone numbers, but they seldom get through, because there is no mobile phone that I can use... Someone in Chu was very ashamed to think so, and quickly felt out his mobile phone and handed it to Liu Mengmeng: "Hey, I''m sorry, I don''t know how many my mobile phone number is. Save it yourself."


    It''s a great honor for a girl like Liu Mengmeng who has no background to know the personal mobile phone number of the Third Prince of Chu family. Isn''t it a great honor for you to see someone pick up the mobile phone and use his mobile phone to dial her mobile phone number, and that little hand starts to shake?


    With a mobile phone number that may work today and will never be answered tomorrow, Liu Mengmeng happily rides away. Suddenly, someone in Chu feels helpless because of his great charm, so he shakes his head and sighs. He turns around and is about to walk towards the bright Lexus that night, But suddenly I saw a girl standing at the gate of Daiwa hotel who was looking this way.


    This girl is Nanzhao Xixue, the daughter of his old lover.


    Seeing Nanzhao''s sister staring at this side, someone in Chu said in a low voice: "no, I''m likely to be found by her, so I have to hide quickly, so as to avoid my daughter''s bad behavior!"


    Chu quickly drooped his head, for fear that Nanzhao opera snow would come after him, so he quickly walked to a car, with a short body in the parking lot covered by a slip of cars, quickly ran to the bright car that night.

 Chapter 960

    Seeing that the person who took the taxi seemed to be empress chuyang, Nanzhao Xixue just wanted to go down the steps to have a look, but he heard Prince Fujiwara''s voice coming from behind: "ha ha, Xixue, I knew you were waiting for me here."


    Alas, the people who should come don''t come, but the people who shouldn''t always appear... After a low sigh in the heart, Nanzhao Xixue stops and turns to see Prince Fujiwara with a full face. He just smiles and doesn''t say anything. When he turns to the place he just looked at, he can''t see the familiar figure any more.


    Seeing that Nanzhao Xixue was staring at a corner of the parking lot, Prince Fujiwara was puzzled and looked over there: "Xixue, what are you looking at?"


    Maybe I saw the wrong person just now. If he came to Japan, he would never show up until the end of the engagement ceremony. But how could that person look like him just now... Nanzhao Xixue just shook her head gently when she asked Prince Fujiwara: "nothing, just a casual look."


    "Well, let''s go home." Prince Fujiwara looked over there and found nothing unusual. Then he took the hand of Nanzhao Xixue and walked down the steps together.


    Hokkaido, the seaside villa of Nanzhao family.


    According to the Japanese wedding customs, the iron fence of the villa tonight is covered with red colored silk, and even the trees are wrapped with red light bulbs. With the cooperation of the waves not far away, it fully interprets the atmosphere of peace and romance.


    Not far from the villa, Sato, the absolute confidant of Prince Fujiwara, is patrolling back and forth with more than a dozen royal guards.


    Because this is the first night that Nanzhao''s son-in-law spent the night here, no one bothered the perfect couple. Except for two female servants, the bodyguards who were usually responsible for protecting the bright mother and daughter of that night were all blown out of the villa. There were only five people left in nuota''s villa, which seemed quite empty.


    But Prince Fujiwara''s heart is very full, because tonight he will finally achieve his wish of the Japanese animation Princess Nanzhao drama snow income room.


    Of course, if you accept the bright night when you have to call your aunt according to your generation... Hehe, apart from some shameless Chinese man, Prince Fujiwara, who pays great attention to court etiquette, disdains to do such a dirty idea. Unless his aunt takes the initiative to throw herself in his arms, he may not refuse it.


    After chatting with her daughter''s son-in-law in the living room about hemp seeds at today''s banquet, she bowed to the prince for being tired and went to the bedroom on the left side of the second floor with clogs.


    The two servants, who were in charge of providing supper for the master, also winked at each other after a while. They left the living room and went to the east room to have a rest.


    In this way, the decoration is quite luxurious seaside villa hall, there is only prince Fujiwara and Nanzhao play snow, the atmosphere immediately silent down.


    Because she was in a bad mood, Nanzhao Xixue didn''t eat much food at today''s banquet. After keeping silent for about ten minutes, she also felt a little hungry, so she took a sandwich that the servant put on the table and ate it with her head down.


    Although he knew that it was impossible to escape from Prince Fujiwara tonight, Nanzhao Xixue didn''t want to let Prince Fujiwara get his body so quickly.


    What kind of reason should I find to refuse him? Even if the time of rooming with him is delayed for a few days, maybe chuyang will come, and this tragic fate will be changed


    Just as Nanzhao Xixue was eating a sandwich, his face was calm and he was thinking about this problem, Prince Fujiwara stood up with a cup and went to the water fountain to pick up a cup of water.


    "Play snow, don''t always eat without drinking." After inking for a moment in front of the water dispenser, Prince Fujiwara came to Nanzhao Xixue with a cup in his hand and passed the glass of water thoughtfully.


    Completely out of the least politeness and the body''s need for water, Nanzhao Xixue, after nodding her thanks, took up most of the glass, then put it down, looked at the table and said in a low voice, "prince, I have something to discuss with you."


    After seeing Nanzhao Xixue drink enough water mixed with flowers, Prince Fujiwara''s last worry was kicked to one side. He forbeared the great joy in his heart and said in a very gentle voice: "Xixue, you and I will be the serious unmarried couple from this evening. If you have anything to say, don''t be so polite."


    Maybe it was because she was thirsty. After swallowing the food in her mouth, Nanzhao Xixue took the cup and drank the water dry. Then she sipped her lips and said, "we all understand each other. There''s no need to break the circle when talking. I''ll tell you the truth, I''m in a bad mood now, and I don''t want to share a room with you tonight. But you can rest assured that since I have promised you, I will not go back on my words. I just want to ask you to give me some time to buffer my mood. I don''t need much time. Just give me three days. After three days, I won''t refuse you any more. "


    Three days? Ha ha, it''s a joke. Haven''t you heard the Chinese idiom "long night and many dreams"? Who knows if you will run away after three days regardless of your mother''s safety? In that case, whether I can get you is not the most important. The important thing is that I can''t afford to lose the face of the Japanese royal family! I had already decided that you would find an excuse to refuse me to share your room with you tonight, otherwise I would not have given you enough flowers to fall into the water!


    Prince Fujiwara gave a smile in his heart, but what he said was very considerate: "I know what I did at that time was a little mean, but I did it because I loved you so much. Now that you are my fiance, I will treat you well in the future. Xi Xue, don''t worry. As long as you don''t take the initiative to let me touch you one day, I will never do anything that makes you disgusted! "


    Listening to what Prince Fujiwara said, Nanzhao was stunned when he played Xuedun.


    She thought that when she asked for a three-day delay, Prince Fujiwara would shake his head and refuse.


    But she never thought, he not only did not refuse, but also said such a touching words, for a time let her heart even rose a trace of fluke and moved: or I talk to him, say that the person I love is not him, indoctrinate him with the idea that the melon is not sweet? Maybe he was moved by my understanding?


    Nanzhao Xixue didn''t understand why Prince Fujiwara suddenly became humanized, and couldn''t be sure how much moisture he had in his words. However, since people readily agreed to her request, her gloomy mood was a little better, and she didn''t rush to enlighten him at that time, Instead, he stood up and bowed to him: "thank you for your consideration and love. Tonight, I''ll put you to rest in the guest room."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t be aggrieved." Prince Fujiwara waved his hand casually and motioned to Nanzhao Xixue to sit down: "anyway, it''s still early now. Let''s have a chat."


    Nanzhao Xixue wanted to go to her mother''s bedroom and ask her why she suddenly changed her attitude towards Prince Fujiwara, but now that she said so, she hesitated for a while and finally sat down.


    Anyway, Prince Fujiwara can promise to give her three days'' chance. She has no reason not to talk with others.


    Prince Fujiwara left Nanzhao to play snow to talk, waiting for the moment when the flower fell into the water, so he patiently picked up some entertainment news that we were not sensitive to.


    Nanzhao Xixue, who is not very interested in the entertainment circle, only nods occasionally.


    While Prince Fujiwara was talking, Nanzhao Xixue suddenly felt very thirsty, so she picked up the cup and took another cup of water to drink. When she did it again on the sofa opposite Prince Fujiwara, there were two abnormal flushes on her snow-white face, and her breath began to become heavy.


    Prince Fujiwara may not have heard Hua Xia''s saying that "the more you look at the beauty under the light, the more beautiful you are", but this does not prevent him from appreciating the snow in Nanzhao Opera under the soft light: because the flowers fall into the water slowly, and her face is a little scarlet at this time, just like a Baihe flower watered by the drizzle. Even sitting quietly on the sofa, she exudes a kind of green female charm. Especially that pair of eyes that seem to have fog all the year round, at this time also become more blurred, occasionally a glance will also swing up infinite attractive amorous feelings.


    The role of flower falling into the water is about to break out. Then her nature will be completely lost, she will feel hot all over, she will take the initiative to undress and climb up to me to ask me to possess her, she will put aside all her reserve and become a doll... When Prince Fujiwara''s eyes shine like a wolf, Nanzhao Xixue begins to feel extremely agitated, A hot and dry feeling that she had never felt before made her want to take off her clothes regardless of everything, and then find a man, any man.


    Nanzhao Xixue shakes his head with biting teeth and tries to stare at his face. At this time, Prince Fujiwara, who is already shallow and fuzzy, thinks in his heart: what''s wrong with me? Why did you suddenly have this shameless idea? I... I want to, I want to!


    With the rapid effect of hualuoshui, Nanzhao Xixue''s body secreted more than ten times more female hormones than usual, which made the mist in her eyes turn into two pools of spring water. Her breathing became heavier and heavier, her body temperature became higher and higher, and her hands began to undress subconsciously.


    Looking at Nanzhao Xixue, who gradually entered the illusory realm, with his trembling hands, he could not untie the waist strap on the kimono. Prince Fujiwara happily stood up from the sofa, stepped back to the center of the living room, and said with a smile to the girl who slowly stood up from the sofa, "Xixue, do you feel very hot now, and want to share the room with me?"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Nanzhao Xixue raised her chin, closed her eyes and murmured, "yes, yes!"


    As I have said earlier, men are always cheap. They always like to conquer women who don''t like them very much, but they still have some so-called aversion to women who come to the door. It''s just like the present Prince Fujiwara. He wants to occupy Nanzhao Xixue very much, but when she is eager to love others at this time, Instead, she was forced to pick her up to the bedroom. When she came over, she stepped back a few steps again until she reached the door of the living room.

 Chapter 961

    Prince Fujiwara pinched his waist with his left hand and supported the door frame with his right elbow. When he leaned slightly, he raised his right foot behind his left ankle and pointed his toes to the ground to show his true evil face: "ha ha, this is what I expected, but I don''t want to meet your requirements so easily."


    Fujiwara Prince''s laughter, like a needle, mercilessly penetrated into the heart of Nanzhao Xixue, making her reason have instant reason: "it''s you! You did all this to me! "


    In the sea view villa of Nanzhao family, there are five people in total, and Prince Fujiwara is only one of them who is full of aggressive feeling. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the bright night or the other two maids, so he doesn''t deny it, but directly says: "yes, I just gave you a little aphrodisiac in the water. Hehe, I know you are suffering now, but I just don''t want to, unless you kneel down and beg me to go to you, then I will have a great sense of achievement. Ah, think about the cartoon princess who let the Chinese people look up to, crying and crying in front of me and begging me to go to her, what a great achievement it should be


    "Asshole, scum, despicable... I, I would not do that even if I died!" Nanzhao drama snow expression painful scold out of this sentence, his hands in the black hair, pinching his forehead, eager to drive away the kind of more and more intense spring.


    But the more she asked herself, the stronger her desire for mating was, so that after she gave out a whimper, she could no longer control herself. She knelt down on the ground with a puff, and climbed to Prince Fujiwara with her hands on the floor: "please, please, help me, help me!"


    Seeing his dream come true, Prince Fujiwara quickly took off his coat and handed it to the side out of instinct: "OK, I''m happy to help you, but you''d better do it according to what I said. Well, let me see... "


    In the past, if Prince Fujiwara took off his coat, the attendants around him would come and hold it for him with great insight, so he developed the habit of handing it out to the side as soon as he took off his coat, which is a very normal thing.


    But then again, because Prince Fujiwara is going to accept Nanzhao Xixue by despicable means tonight, he naturally won''t allow people around him to follow him. At the same time, he also forgets that there is no fifth person in the villa except the bright mother and daughter and two servants that night, so he just handed out his clothes and no one will follow him.


    But in fact, when he handed out the clothes, the clothes really fell on a person''s hand.


    In this world, accidents happen every day.


    For example, an 80 year old woman is pregnant again. Martians suddenly arrive at your bedside at midnight tonight. Prince Fujiwara, who thought there was no one nearby, was really caught after he handed out his clothes. It''s always unexpected, but it does happen in front of us.


    After subconsciously handing out his clothes, Prince Fujiwara, who is ready to enjoy the Nanzhao snow opera, suddenly realizes that no one will take his clothes for him now, so he laughs and shakes his head. He just wants to withdraw his hand, but unexpectedly finds that the clothes he handed out are in a person''s hands at this time!


    "Well?" Prince Fujiwara was stunned and quickly turned his face. He saw a young man who was more handsome than him, but with a bitter melon face. He stood half a meter to the right behind him. His eyes, looking at Nanzhao playing snow crawling on the ground, were 30% intolerant and 70% dirty.


    "You, who are you? How did you get here! " Seeing this young man who was not under his command, but had a familiar face, Prince Fujiwara''s soul was broken. As soon as he snapped out this sentence, he turned around and wanted to run out to call Sato. However, he felt that his neck was tight and his feet were off the ground.


    Japan is a country that advocates the spirit of Bushido and loves peace. Influenced by this spirit, Prince Fujiwara is not only a judo master with a lot of water, but also a sword with two hands. Although he has never met an "opponent" because of his respected status, he is not the kind of product with the least resistance, It''s more than enough to deal with three or five eldest mothers who sell vegetables.


    However, the prince, who is "a rare opponent" but runs away when he meets the enemy subconsciously, is picked up by someone who holds him by the back of the neck. It can be seen that the guy who catches him is the best among the experts, isn''t he?


    "Come on..." Prince Fujiwara opened his mouth and just wanted to shout, but he felt a sharp pain in his left waist and eye, which blocked his words. Before the scream, he felt that his big hand with the smell of foot covered his mouth, as if it might be a pill, All of a sudden along his open mouth rolled into his esophagus, choking him almost back to breath.


    Prince Fujiwara was suddenly attacked by unknown people. At this time, Nanzhao Xixue, who had completely lost his mind and crawled over the ground, didn''t see this at all. He was just talking nonsense.


    The unexpected guest, with his left hand covering Prince Fujiwara''s mouth, dragged him to the center of the living room.


    When he heard Nanzhao Xixue, who was totally in the illusory desire, utter these humble words, he immediately frowned and swore a dirty word in a low voice. Then without any hesitation, he raised his right hand and chopped it on her neck.


    After being hit hard, Nanzhao Xixue only gave out a groan of pain, then fell on the ground and fainted, but her body was still shaking.


    After knocking the snow of Nanzhao opera to the ground, the uninvited guest raised his head and cried to the second floor, "that night is bright. What are you still doing there? Don''t you hurry down to take care of your daughter? Numb the people next door, blame you, even put me in the servant''s room, the harm of Lao Tzu first quietly beat them fainted before coming, but did not expect that things have developed to this point. I grass, if I come a little late, you good daughter will suffer a great loss? "


    In this guy''s chirping, he had been watching the following situation in the gap of the door that night. Then he opened the door and ran out like a fire. He didn''t even care if his clogs fell off: "where did I think those two servants would go to the east room? They usually live in the living room. I, I was shocked that Xi Xue suddenly became like this. Chu Yang, how can she do this? Is the ghost possessed... Oh


    That night, when bright ran down, his left foot accidentally stepped on the corner of his robe and rolled down the stairs with a cry.


    Fortunately, the stairs and the floor were covered with thick Persian hand-made carpets, which didn''t break her head.


    It is Chu Yang who sneaks into the villa in the trunk of the bright car at that night.


    After seeing the painful look on her face when she got up from the ground that night, someone in Chu said with a little pity: "you''re so stupid when you fall down the stairs


    "I''m too nervous? Ah, Xi Xue, Xi Xue, what''s wrong with you! " That night, bright right hand stroked his waist and eyes, limped to Nanzhao Xixue, sat on the ground, held her in his arms, patted her face with his hand, and called her name in a low voice.


    "She didn''t have much trouble, just a little bit of aphrodisiac. You first get her into the room, and then get her some ice water to wipe her body to cool down. It shouldn''t be a big problem When chuyang spoke, he dragged Prince Fujiwara''s left hand and threw him on the sofa.


    Because Prince Fujiwara is going to do something good tonight, his confidants will not come here to peep and eavesdrop. They are all patrolling outside the villa. As long as he doesn''t stand in the yard and scream like a pig, and is slapped, kicked and stabbed in the living room of the villa, the people outside really can''t hear him, so Chu Yang boldly throws him out.


    The night that I had been hiding behind the bedroom door on the second floor was bright. When I saw that my daughter, who was more refined than the Royal Princess in the past, suddenly turned into a slut who spoke foul language, I was frightened and thought she was possessed by a prostitute.


    At this time, she heard Chu Yang say that her daughter just took the aphrodisiac, and then she let her heart and liver down. When she looked up, she just saw Prince Fujiwara thrown out like a sack. She wanted to remind her little lover not to make a big deal of things. But when she felt that her daughter was still twisting her waist and legs in a daze, she immediately gave up this worry, But also want to use a kitchen knife will cut the prince, naturally will not be in charge of.


    Can Chu Yang let her a daughter to the room, according to that night sister''s physical fitness, how can the daughter back to the second floor bedroom? So she had to grasp the shoulders of Nanzhao Xixue and pull her butt to the bedroom beside the living room.


    Prince Fujiwara, who was thrown on the sofa and rolled on the ground, got up quickly from the ground with a groan. Before he could look up, someone in Chu, who was walking by, stamped him on the ground with one foot, and then stepped on his neck, which made him feel uncomfortable with his head on the side. What''s more, he didn''t speak well: "you, who are you?"


    "I''m your father... Bah, I don''t want to have a son with dirty thoughts like you." Chu Yang opened his mouth and spat on Prince Fujiwara''s face. Then he released his feet and sat down on the sofa, cocking his legs and lighting a cigarette.


    Prince Fujiwara was really terrified at this time, but he was the first heir to the emperor of Japan after all. He was also the kind of master who had seen the world before. After taking the leather shoe from his head, he wisely chose not to yell or jump up and run, but to take a deep breath and press his fear to the bottom of his heart, This just slowly sat up from the ground.


    In fact, Prince Fujiwara is very smart: let alone Japan now, even if others are in other countries, no one dares to assassinate him in private. After all, no one is willing to risk the outbreak of war and have to kill his representative prince. What''s more, at this time, he was in the seaside villa of Nanzhao family. If he had any accident, the Japanese side would certainly be able to find out the truth along the line of Nanzhao family. So, the first thing he has to do now is to find out who this guy is and what he is coming for.

 Chapter 962

    When Prince Fujiwara sat up from the ground and looked at his shining eyes, someone in Chu acted very smartly. He didn''t care that the expensive Persian carpet on the ground would be burnt out. He just said with a smile: "prince, I think your biggest problem now is not to wonder how I came here, I''m not trying to figure out what I just gave you, but who I am, right? "


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye watched the night when Nanzhao Xixue was dragged into the guest room. After the door was closed, Prince Fujiwara nodded his head in his eyes: "yes, I think we should have met somewhere, because I look at you very familiar, but I can''t remember when I saw you."


    "Ho ho." Chu shrugged his shoulders and pointed to Prince Fujiwara with his toes: "OK, you are dying. You can still keep such calm, which is worthy of your status as Prince of Japanese royal family."


    Although Prince Fujiwara looked embarrassed at this time, after listening to Chu Yang''s words, he immediately said with pride: "our people in the great Japanese Empire, whether they are royal nobles or peddlers, all have a bushido spirit that would rather die than surrender..."


    Bang... As soon as Prince Fujiwara said this, someone in Chu''s raised leg suddenly grew. He kicked him on his chin and kicked him to the ground: "I''m grass, what''s the spirit of Bushido? Don''t show off with me! If you are such a pure warrior, would you give a girl the medicine that is only used by animals. Well, I used to listen to people all the time, but today I know that you are shameless and inhuman. "


    Chu Yang scolded and thought of Nanzhao playing snow just now. What he didn''t know was that he was upset. He jumped up from the sofa and stepped into the corner of his mouth. He grabbed his hair and slapped him in the cheek.


    Just as Huaxia has always been known as the land of etiquette, what Japanese like to show off most is the spirit of Bushido, in addition to the "popular science films" that are proud of the world.


    You often see the Japanese word "bushido spirit" on TV, movies or books.


    So what is "bushido spirit"? Waste a little bit of ink here, explain a little bit.


    The true spirit of Bushido in Japan is the nature of kindness. To sum up, there are eight words: righteousness, bravery, benevolence, courtesy, sincerity, fame, loyalty and conquering.


    He grabbed Prince Fujiwara''s hair in one hand, and chuyang scolded him: "you bear like you have a face to talk about Bushido! Well, Nanzhao opera snow or you Japanese, you use such despicable means to deal with her! This kind of inhuman way, that little girl is how pure a girl, but now you see what she has become? I drafted the second master''s plan and did something worse than animals, but I still have the face to call myself bushido spirit! Well, isn''t it the spirit of Bushido that you are? I want to see that you are a warrior who is afraid of pain and death. If you dare to say that you are not afraid of death later, I will spare you today! "


    As someone in Chu said, he raised his hand and began to slap Prince Fujiwara''s face. In a short time, the prince''s face was beaten into two purple eggplants. It was not until a tooth came out of his mouth and the melon seeds in his head drooped, that he stopped cursing.


    Prince Fujiwara, who fell for no reason when he was young, was filmed to see if there was a fracture. Now he was completely stunned by Chu Yang''s slap on the face. After lying on the ground for at least ten minutes, he gradually came to realize that I was a master of judo, even if I couldn''t beat the world''s top class, But it''s more than enough to deal with 30 or 50 people, but when people slap them in the face, they don''t have the slightest strength to fight back?


    Looking at Prince Fujiwara''s pigheaded face, chuyang''s irritability slowly calmed down. After a slight tilt of his mouth, he said with a sneer, "do you look familiar to me? Ho ho, it''s right to look familiar to me, because I''m the plumed serpent god in 2012. I once showed my face on the pyramid of kukurkan. As for you, although you are the prince of the Japanese royal family, you are at best the head of the Japanese branch in 2012. Ah, you don''t have to wonder what I think you are from 2012, because only those inside can get the poison of "ice age" and give it to bright that night, and then use it to coerce Nanzhao Xixue to marry you. Ho ho, I know you are scared, surprised and dementia now, but I still want to tell you that I was Chu Yang, the old lover who was shining in China that night. I hid in the trunk of her car and entered the villa. Is this the purpose of sneaking in? Ho ho, you know


    "Feather, feather snake god? Are you Chu Yang, the God of feather snake and the Third Prince of China Because of the swelling of his cheek, one of his front teeth was pulled out. But after someone in Chu said these words, Prince Fujiwara was still shocked and asked, "what did you just give me?"


    I didn''t expect that the Birdman had heard of Lao Tzu''s name in Beijing. It seems that it has a lot to do with Chai Murong''s becoming the Archbishop in 2012, and that woman will definitely inform the world... Chu Yang just thought of this, but he didn''t know why. He felt that his heart was suddenly pulled and his mood began to get worse. But this time, he didn''t start any more. He just looked at the prince kneeling on the ground, With a gloomy smile, he said slowly, "although I''m the badminton God in 2012, I seldom harm the people who should be harmed. I always like to do some praiseworthy things, such as helping the old lady cross the road, helping the children find their mother, or giving the self-made" ice age "antidote to those who are forced to yield to 2012 for free."


    Chu Yang said, taking out two small boxes from his pocket, two colors, one is white, the other is blue.


    Open the white box, Chu Yang pinches a black pill and sniffs it under his nose. He says to Prince Fujiwara, who can''t see any expression on his face, "this one is the antidote to the ice age. With this one, you can unlock the ice age that makes you have nightmares at night."


    Prince Fujiwara has been in 2012 for such a long time. Naturally, he knows what the antidote of the ice age means to the believers. If he can have this kind of thing, what kind of effect it will play, even if he thinks about it with his butt, he can also think about it.


    Now, when he saw someone in Chu showing off with this thing, the color of pain in his eyes was immediately replaced by greed.


    For what Chu Yang said, Prince Fujiwara has a hundred reasons to believe it is true, because everyone is at the level of Prince. Maybe he will do such immoral things as throwing a dead man''s grave and kicking a widow''s door to give his little sister the aphrodisiac, but there is no need to lie with the antidote of the ice age.


    There is also, whether these antidotes are true, as long as you go to the hospital for blood test after taking them, you can know whether they are true or false, there is no need to lie at all.


    But Prince Fujiwara didn''t understand: you are not my brother-in-law. How could you feed me the antidote so kindly? There must be some shady reasons in this?


    As if knowing what Prince Fujiwara was thinking, someone in Chu put the pill in a small white box and took out a pill of the same color and size from the small blue box. With a silent sneer, he said, "this one is also the antidote of the ice age, but it''s a little different from the one just now. When it was produced, There''s something extra in it. So, while it is unraveling the ice age, it makes people suffer from another complex poison. From then on, there is no need for the poisoned person to look at the face of 2012, just please me, because I am the only person in the world who knows the antidote formula. "


    Suddenly, the greed in Prince Fujiwara''s eyes immediately turned into fear: I drafted second uncle''s, I said how you kindly give me the antidote, so it is!


    The Third Prince of Chu has a good habit: when he feels uncomfortable, he will be in a better mood as long as he sees the misfortune of the people he doesn''t like.


    Now, Chu Yang looks at Prince Fujiwara, who is trembling all over again. He is in a good mood. Even the tone of his voice makes people suspect that he is talking with his brother-in-law: "the pill I gave you just now is this one. Ho ho, in fact, don''t be sad. Anyway, you used to be bound by people, but now you just change the object of your loyalty. It''s actually no loss for you, is it? And the most important thing is, if you behave well and are willing to listen, I will give you freedom in three years. Of course, you can fight and struggle. Anyway, I can warn you that if I don''t give you the antidote, you will suffer ten times more than when the ice age broke out! Don''t think I''m joking with you. You can go to the hospital for blood test when you have nothing to do, and then you can understand that I''m not bluffing you. "


    When someone in Chu was chirping, Prince Fujiwara slowly stood up from the ground, his straight waist was obviously bent, and his eyes were full of despair of the trapped animals: "what do you want me to do for you after you have worked so hard to develop this pill for me? Chuyang, in fact, you should understand my position in Japan. Although I am the direct successor of the next emperor, the role played by the Japanese royal family in Japan is not as important as you think. So don''t expect me to do a lot for you. And most of all, I would rather die than do something wrong to my country! "


    "I can''t see you''re patriotic." Chuyang chuckled and said, "well, I didn''t think about what you would do for me, and I don''t know what other use you have besides using mean means to deal with girls. The reason why I give you this pill is that since 2012 can choose you, they have a reason to do so. As for which aspect you were selected in 2012, I don''t care, but I know a truth. "


    "What''s the point?"


    "Useless people are not worth wasting the ice age in 2012." Chuyang stood up from the sofa, looked at Prince Fujiwara and said slowly: "you are useful or not, you should know better than anyone, so here I don''t want to discuss this problem with you, you just need to understand and listen to my words to do things, if you still want to live."

 Chapter 963

    The corner of Fujiwara''s eyes twitched violently. It can be seen that he was very angry, helpless and afraid, and his voice became more hoarse: "of course I want to live, but I don''t know what you want me to do for you?"


    "I''m not sure what you can do for the time being, so I can''t arrange your exact task now..." Chu Yang thought with his head tilted and said, "Oh, by the way, you should have heard of the" Longbin Jiangan king "produced by Huaxia, right? What''s more, you should know that this kind of medicine for the benefit of mankind has not been introduced by Japan. Why on earth is this? In fact, you should also know clearly, right? "


    After the successful trial production of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, the "longbinjianganwang" produced by Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group has aroused strong repercussions in the world as soon as it comes out.


    Although the price of this drug sold by Huaxia is indeed a little high, as long as it can buy back health, I believe many people are willing to pay for it.


    However, while all countries in the world are still questioning whether the drug is as powerful as the legend, Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group refuses to sell the new drug to the United States, Japan, South Korea, Vietnam and other countries.


    No matter what the efficacy of this drug is, the decision made by chuyang pharmaceutical group alone will certainly cause their dissatisfaction: it''s an insult for us to do so!


    As a result, several countries that felt insulted soon communicated with each other through their embassies.


    As for the result of the communication between Japan and Huaxia, Prince Fujiwara is not clear, but he knows very well: if someone can introduce the "dragon bin Jiangan king" to Japan at this time, then this person will surely be regarded as a hero by the Chinese people!


    Now, when Prince Fujiwara heard Chu Yang ask him if he knew these questions, he said with a cold hum: "hum, I naturally understand that it is not because of those historical problems that you Huaxia Er have a prejudice against us in Japan?"


    Chu Yang nodded and said, "well, you''re still a smart man, but now I''m not in the mood to talk with you about the past


    Well, you can be regarded as my sole agent in Japan from now on. You can announce to the outside world that you and Huaxia finally introduced the hope of hepatitis patients in your own country through indomitable negotiation. In this way, you, Prince Fujiwara, will become a useful person to the society and will surely be loved by the people of your own country. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Prince Fujiwara doubted whether he had heard it wrong, so he asked subconsciously, "I didn''t hear it wrong. How could you be so kind?"


    Prince Fujiwara had never expected to be a hero, but now this opportunity fell from the sky. Of course, he was "embarrassed" to refuse. Although the giver was someone in Chu who had just dealt with him hard, the huge contrast made him confused, so he asked this question.


    "As long as you are my dog, there will be more benefits in the future. I know it''s hard for me to talk like this, but it''s true. If you dare to disobey me in the future, I will make you regret coming to this world at any time. " Chu Yang lit a cigarette and looked askance at Prince Fujiwara. As soon as he wanted to continue to say something, he heard the bright cry of surprise coming from the guest room, so he frowned: "well, it''s none of your business here. You go first. As for how to become the sole agent of Longbin jianganwang, someone will take the initiative to contact you. "


    When Prince Fujiwara was scolded as a dog by Chu Yang, he really wanted to jump on him and prove that he didn''t want to be insulted wantonly by others with practical actions, but he finally held back: his cheeks were all whipped like this, and it''s a fart to scold others a few more words? Don''t they always say that if you take a step back, you will not suffer losses. As long as you keep the green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge


    After reciting all the inspirational words in his heart, Prince Fujiwara turned to the door of the living room.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I have something to ask you." Just as Prince Fujiwara opened the door of the living room, Chu Yang said in the back, "how can you explain to the outside world the dissolution of the engagement with Nanzhao Xixue? After all, you are also a public figure. You need me to teach you how to do it, don''t you? "


    Prince Fujiwara''s right hand tightly grasped the handle of the door and said without looking back: "anyone who gets married can divorce. It''s not difficult to find an excuse to break the engagement."


    "Well, that''s all you have to think about." Chu Yang took a puff of smoke and said, "I think you will handle it, including how to explain to your subordinates what you are like after you go out."


    Now Prince Fujiwara''s face looks like a pig''s head. If he is a man with eyes, he can see that he has been ravaged.


    But if the prince had to say that he was squeezed by the door when he went out, those royal guards would not ask any questions as long as their intelligence quotient was normal. Prince Fujiwara was very sure that his subordinates did not dare to talk nonsense, so he said coldly: "I don''t need you to worry about my business... Chu Yang, Do you really want to turn that night''s bright mother and daughter into your woman without shame? "


    "Haha, my biggest advantage is that I never refuse others'' kindness, and my biggest disadvantage is that I don''t like people asking about my private life." Chu someone after a sly smile, just tone gloomy say: "Fujiwara, you ask some words too much, otherwise the tongue will rot away."


    Although Prince Fujiwara, with his back to chuyang, didn''t see someone''s expression when he spoke, he had the creepy feeling of being watched by a cobra behind his back. So after shivering, he opened the door and walked out quickly. Now his most urgent thing is to rush to the hospital and have a blood test.


    After seeing Prince Fujiwara leave Haijing villa, Chu Yang standing in front of the window takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and quickly edits several short messages to Hua Manyu.


    The content of the last message is as follows: ramble, maybe it won''t be long before you can hear a message, and then guess it''s me behind the scenes. I know. You''re going to be angry. In fact, I am very angry with myself for doing this, but I can''t control myself not to do it. I can''t help it. There are many things that can''t be explained in a few words. I will explain them to you in the future.


    It is precisely because I have done this irrational thing that I have decided to give the agency power of Japan, the United States and the United Kingdom to the state to operate, and the profits I get will not be taken at all. This can be regarded as making up for the losses caused to the national interests in advance


    After the last message "sent successfully" sounded, Chu Yang waited a little while, and his phone vibrated. Without looking at the caller ID, he knew that it must be Hua Manyu, so he called with a guilty heart: "ha ha, Manyu, you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    "Well." The flowers over there murmured, and then they didn''t speak again, but they didn''t hang up the phone. They just listened to each other''s slight breathing and didn''t say a word.


    "Ah In the guest room beside the living room, when the bright scream of that night came out again, Hua Manyu said: "Chu Yang, is that what you said to save her from the close supervision of the relevant departments? Well, I don''t think you''ll let her go for the rest of your life, will you? Hehe, for her, you would rather give up everything now, including me and Yangfeng, right? "


    Hua Manyu didn''t say who she was, but everyone knew it was Chai Murong.


    Looking in the direction of the guest room, Chu Yang replied with a silent bitter smile: "you are so smart, you know what I want to do. You''re right. I may not be able to watch her die.


    But there is something wrong with what you said, that is, you and Yangfeng are my closest people, and I will not give up on you. "


    "It''s very nice and touching." Hua Manyu said faintly, and then after a moment of silence, he said: "since you can only hide behind the scenes, the people who do this for you must be Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and others, right? Do you think with their ability, they can really rob that person from the relevant departments? "


    Chu Yang felt that he couldn''t say Li Xiangfen for the time being, so he could only ask vaguely, "how sure do you think it will be?"


    "No one." Hua Manyu said simply: "I''ve heard that in addition to the elite of relevant departments, there are also people in Jinghua silver hook. No matter what measures Shang Lige takes, it is impossible to bring her out safely. But I think it would be much easier if I came forward. "


    "You come out?" After listening to Hua man''s words, Chu Yang frowned and refused: "no, you can''t do this, or you will get involved in Hua''s family. It''s unfair to you."


    Hua Manyu gave a low smile over there. His tone was full of self mockery and said: "unfair? Hehe, do I accept less unfairness? Chu Yang, you don''t have to say anything more. Since I''ve been with you, I have the obligation to help you share your worries and solve your problems. I just hope you can understand my painstaking efforts in doing so, and don''t be willful in the future. Now that you have a son, you should also know what maturity is. You can''t worry about women''s affairs all day long. It''s time to concentrate on doing something serious. "


    For the moment, no matter how tangled the relationship between Chai Murong and Chu Yang is, it is certain that Hua Manyu, Shang Lige and others are dissatisfied with her just by virtue of many things she has done in the past.


    But just because Chu Yang couldn''t let her go, and couldn''t watch her die, Shang Lige had to take risks, and Hua mangyu had to go, which was absolutely unfair to them.


    Such a simple truth, with someone''s intelligence, he will certainly understand, but also more understand: if you spend rambling to help, the success rate of this thing will be greater. But let her risk her crime to save a woman who threatened to kill her, which can not be explained by a "good for bad".


    Therefore, Chu Yang didn''t know what to say in a few minutes after Hua Manyu finished.


    Hua Manyu seems to understand Chu Yang''s mood. After a moment''s silence, he says, "Chu Yang, I don''t expect you to appreciate me for this, but I hope you will help her for the last time."


    No matter what method I use, as long as I can safely save her, you will not have any involvement with her in the future!

 Chapter 964

    This is the meaning of Hua Manyu''s words. Chu Yang understood very well, so he took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Manyu, I promise you. In the future, I will be a family man, and I won''t let you worry about me any more... Eh? What''s the matter with the phone? Grass, I haven''t had time to vote yet. How can I say that? "


    Hua Manyu will be very angry when he guesses that Chu Yang is going to be behind the scenes, and Shang Lige and others are going to save Chai Murong.


    But she also knows that: if Chu Yang wants to completely forget the root of Chai Murong, it''s not just to let that girl die, it can only make him think of her for a lifetime because of guilt (after all, he betrayed her trust in him), so we have to erase the guilt that these outsiders don''t care about from the bottom of his heart, and saving Chai Murong is the only way.


    So Hua Manyu decided to go out in person.


    What''s more, Hua always knows: even if she is a wall watcher, Chu Yang won''t watch Chai Murong be executed. Maybe he will come out in person at the critical moment. In that case, why didn''t she do it for him in her way? After she rescued Chai Murong, no matter what the result was, Chu Yang would appreciate her. As long as this guy is a normal person, I believe everyone knows what he should do in the future.


    Let''s not talk about how Hua Manyu wants to rescue Chai Murong, just Chu Yang.


    Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, someone in Chu slowly looked up at the glass chandelier above the hall and said to himself, "no matter what Chen Yiqing said is true or not, I should..."


    Chu Yang didn''t say what to do. He suddenly heard the door of the guest room slammed open. He suddenly turned his head and saw the bright, disheveled, half naked scream appeared at the door, his face was full of shame: "Chu Yang, Chu Yang! Come and see what happened to Xi Xue! "


    Chu Yang didn''t have to go to the guest room to see it at all, because now Nanzhao Xixue, who had no clothes all over, was holding the corner of her mother''s nightgown and crawling out from behind, shouting: "don''t, don''t go, don''t go! I want to, I want to


    "Don''t look at me if I''m not polite, don''t look at me if I''m not polite!" Seeing this behind the scenes, someone in Chu murmured this sentence, but his eyes locked on others. He quickly walked over and grabbed her, grabbed her bright left wrist that night, and said with a serious face: "Nanzhao Xixue, you wake me up... Child, her mother, go and get some cold water, quick!"


    "Oh That night bright loud promise, left hand cover half exposed crisp chest, staggering to the kitchen.


    Although Chu Yang is not Gu mingchuang''s expert in using poison and medicine, he can also learn something by hand because he has been with him for a long time.


    If someone is poisoned by hedinghong, heartbroken herb and so on, he will definitely... Stare at it. There is no way to deal with ordinary aphrodisiac, but he asks himself that it can be solved.


    When an aphrodisiac breaks out, it really makes people crazy and lose their sense, but it is not a poison after all. As long as you have a meeting with the opposite sex, the drug will naturally get rid of. There is, first get a basin of ice water, to the oestrus when pouring, can reduce the efficacy by half, and then sent to the hospital infusion of two bottles of saline glucose on OK.


    But then again, if Nanzhao Xixue is not the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol, not the animation princess in the eyes of Japanese teenagers, not the fiancee of Prince Fujiwara, but a door-to-door comedian, even if she goes to the hospital, no one will pay attention to her, but what about her? Not only do they have these three remarkable identities, but also the most important one: their children and Prince Fujiwara just held a global live engagement ceremony during the day. I''m afraid that this grand occasion is still being replayed on TV. It''s absolutely impossible for people to know her.


    If Nanzhao Xixue was sent to the hospital, she would not have to think about going to the hospital because of her madness and crying for love when she saw people... It''s an indisputable fact that the mother didn''t want others to see her that night, let alone Chu Yang.


    Since Nanzhao Xixue can''t be sent to the hospital for treatment, Chu Yang can only consider cooling Nanzhao Xixue with cold water, or simply throwing her directly into the bathtub full of cold water, and then considering whether to tie her up and let her slowly boil at home.


    Although this kind of conservative treatment is very painful for Nanzhao Xixue, there is no other way. I can''t have sex with her here.


    Huaxia, the manager''s office of Jinan Shuangxi club.


    Sitting behind the chair, Shang Lige, with a pair of indifferent eyes, looked at Li Xiangfen standing at the door indifferently: "who are you?"


    Before she came to the club, Li Xiangfen had studied Shang Lige''s information in detail. She knew that she was the manager of the club now, but she was a famous night owl who was the king of killers in the past. She was one of those fierce people who would never frown after killing.


    Before she came to shanglige, Li Xiangfen had seen her picture in the materials. She was quite impressed by her appearance. She even focused on her personality and came to the conclusion that "this woman is very human and hard to contact". So when she came back to Shuangxi club, she had already made preparations in some aspects.


    But at this time, when Li Xiangfen saw Shang Lige''s self, especially when she was staring at her eyes, there was still a cool air in her heart, so that even her smile became a little deformed: "ha, ha, my name is Li Xiangfen."


    "Li Xiangfen? Which... Oh, so you are that Li Xiangfen. " Shang Lige once heard Chu Yang talk about the name of Li Xiangfen. His face slowed down a little. He waved casually to one of the men who sent her up. After he went out, he said, "since you''re here, don''t stand at the door. Come in and sit down."


    Some people, even when they are polite to others, look cold and uncomfortable.


    Now shanglige gives Li Xiangfen such an uncomfortable feeling.


    "Thank you." Li Xiangfen said thanks and walked into the sofa under the south wall of the room. Just before sitting down, Shang Lige said, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s not me who''s looking for you, it''s someone else who''s looking for you."


    Shang Lige''s eyes narrowed slightly: "who?"


    "Do you know the owner of this bracelet?" Li Xiangfen said, took out a string of bracelets from his pocket, and threw them with his right hand.


    Shang Lige raised his hand and took the tangled bracelet. Then he put it in front of his eyes and looked at it carefully. Instead of giving it back to Li Xiangfen, he put it on his right wrist: "tell me, what did he want you to do with me?"


    Li Xiangfen looked at Shang Lige for a moment and then said curiously, "when he handed me the bracelet, he once said that no matter what he asked you to do for him, you would not frown, even to die. Is that true?"


    Shang Lige''s thin mouth slightly pursed, and did not directly answer the question of Li Xiangfen, but said faintly: "I''m not a person who died casually, but I seldom let him down, just like he did to me."


    "That''s interesting." After Li Xiangfen said such a mindless word, he took a deep breath, looked into Shang Lige''s eyes, and slowly said: "he asked you to save a person, but this person is not only guarded by the third overseas Secret Service Department of the seventh Bureau of national security, but also has the silver hook which has long been famous in China. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to save people from under their noses. "


    A pair of white and black eyes fixed on Li Xiangfen. After a few seconds, Shang Lige lowered his eyes and stared at the tangled bracelet on his wrist: "is it going to Jinghua to save Chai Murong?"


    From the moment Chu Yang used Chai Murong''s trust in him and handed her over to Guo''an, Shang Lige had a premonition that Chu Yang would never let Chai Murong die like this.


    It''s not unreasonable for Shang lige to have such a premonition.


    When he was on the active volcano in Mexico, someone in Chu once held the injured Shang jiu''er and yelled the name of Chai Murong, from which we can see how important she was in his heart.


    If Chu Yang is an ordinary person like you and me, who is running around every day for life, let alone trying to save a woman who is always right with him, the only thing he can do after his parents are taken away by Guoan is to raise a glass to relieve their worries.


    But Chu Yang is not an ordinary person. He is not only the Third Prince of Chu family in Beijing, but also has the ability to kill people without blinking an eye. How can such a person really watch the woman he cares about eat a gun?


    Therefore, after getting the news that Chu Yang "personally" sent Chai Murong to Guo''an, Shang Lige had a premonition that he couldn''t just watch her die.


    Now, when Li Xiangfen takes out the tangled Bracelet representing Chu Yang and says that he wants to save a person, Shang Lige immediately thinks that the person to save is Chai Murong.


    "He said you would do it." After Shang Lige immediately guessed who he was going to save, Li Xiangfen was not much surprised, but nodded and said, "he also said that after we save Chai Murong, we have to send her to Russia''s vampire bat base camp. In the process of rescuing her, she is likely to be killed by pursuers at any time. I don''t know how you can get her to Russia safely? "


    Looking at Li Xiangfen for a moment, Shang Lige shook his head and answered directly: "just rely on us two to save Chai Murong? Ha ha, there is no possibility of success. "


    "But he said you could."


    "I can''t do it."


    After listening to Shang Lige''s words, a trace of disappointment flashed in Li Xiangfen''s eyes: "Oh, at that time, I heard what he said so firmly, I thought you would have at least three ways to save people... Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to say that. It seems that he also has the wrong people and wrong words. Well, since you say you can''t do it, please return the bracelet to me, and I''ll find a way myself. "


    Looking at Li Xiangfen standing up from the sofa, Shang Lige frowned slightly: "I''ve never let him down. When I say that I can''t do it, I don''t mean that I can''t save people, but that I can''t do it alone. I have to find help."

 Chapter 965

    "I can help you. Maybe you don''t know what I''m doing now..." Li Xiangfen stood up from the sofa, just said here, but sat down again and cried out, "what do you want to do?"


    "With your skill and reaction ability, do you want to help me save people? Cut, don''t be afraid. I''m just joking with you. " Shang Lige sneered and put the pistol that suddenly appeared in his right hand on the table: "OK, you can leave and do your own business. You don''t have to worry about Chai Murong. "


    "How do I know you''re kidding me? OK, since you look down on me and don''t want me to take part in this, give me back the bracelet! " Li Xiangfen patted her chest with her left hand, a little annoyed. Just now, he was scared out of a cold sweat when he was pointed at by Shang Lige with a gun. Suddenly, there was a sweet smell of musk in the room.


    This kind of sudden aroma makes Shang Lige frown and look at Li Xiangfen with surprise: "Oh, your name is based on this. Bracelet? Ha ha, how can you keep the bracelet with your skill? You''d better leave it with me. "


    "He gave me the bracelet, and I have the responsibility and obligation to take it away." After listening to shanglige, Li Xiangfen was a little worried: "but you are like this. Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    Shang Lige''s face was cold: "I''m just unreasonable. What''s the matter?"


    Teng ground for a while, Li Xiang powder took out a gun from the waist, both hands flat to business Li Ge, sternly said: "give me the bracelet, or I''ll blow your head!"


    In the face of the black muzzle of the gun, Shang Lige was not moved at all. He didn''t even change his sitting posture. He just sneered: "ha ha, if you dare to shoot, you will die."


    Just now, how Shang Lige took out the gun? With Li Xiangfen''s ability, she didn''t see clearly.


    Now, Shang Lige said that, Li Xiangfen could see that the ghost woman really had the strength to kill her, but she refused to leave so disheartened, so she could only say: "even if I die, I have to take the bracelet away. Shang Lige, you don''t dare to bully me just because you have strong ability. I and I are Chu Yang''s woman now... "


    "When did Chu Yang soak you outside again? Alas, there are so many women around him, but why don''t they make him worry? " Before Li Xiangfen''s words were finished, the door of the manager''s office opened. A woman in black appeared at the door. The person in charge of the club followed her. Looking at Shang Lige, her eyes were full of uneasiness and helplessness. That means: Manager Shang, it''s not that I don''t want to inform you first. It''s really that she can''t wait.


    Although Shang lige is indifferent when Li Xiangfen appears or even when she takes out the guy, she subconsciously stands up from the chair after seeing this woman and waves to the person in charge to indicate that there is nothing wrong with him here. Then she says, "chief Hua is here."


    This woman, whose face is somewhat haggard, but still belongs to the level of disaster, is Hua Manyu, the boss of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    To Shang Lige''s greeting, Hua Manyu nodded gently, and then said to Li Xiangfen, "put the guy away, what has not been done yet, but our own people are fighting each other first. What is this?"


    Although Hua Manyu''s voice was not high and his voice was not pleasant, Li Xiangfen obediently put away the gun and sat down on the sofa, thinking: I''ve heard that Chai Murong and Hua Manyu around Chu Yang are the heroes among those women. Now they look like this. At least she is so condescending The temperament of Yiqi is beyond others'' control.


    Hua Manyu went to the sofa opposite Li Xiangfen. After sitting down, he didn''t say anything immediately. He just looked at the woman with fragrance.


    Since Li Xiangfen has been a pirate in the Strait of Malacca for many years, she is definitely a well-known "fierce man". She has made friends with any kind of man. It is said that when she is stared at by Hua Manyu, she should not feel at a loss. But the fact is that she would rather face Shang Lige than be stared at by this beautiful woman.


    First, Li Xiangfen was humiliated with a "dignified" look, which made her feel embarrassed. Then Hua Manyu leaned back on the back of the sofa, cocked his legs, crossed his hands and ten fingers in front of his left abdomen, just like those diplomats on the screen: "are you that Li Xiangfen?"


    Hua Manyu asked this sentence, Shang Lige also said just now, but it gave Li Xiangfen a totally different feeling.


    When Shang Lige said this, Li Xiangfen felt uncomfortable.


    But after Hua Manyu said this again, she felt very natural. Naturally, she nodded and said, "well, I''m Li Xiangfen."


    "Are you chuyang''s woman, too?" Hua Manyu tilted his toes and said with a smile: "no wonder he didn''t inform me when he decided to help Chai Murong. It turns out that you are a ghost of national security. But I think he has too much hope for you. It''s impossible to accomplish what he asked you to do just by your impulse. "


    "Yes... Sort of. It''s not sure yet." Li Xiangfen didn''t dare to show any displeasure at Hua Manyu''s ridicule. He just put his hands close between his legs, eyes fixed on his toes, slightly twisted his waist, and said in a low voice: "Chu Yang told me that as long as Chai Murong can be rescued, I can be his woman. So just now, when Shang Lige didn''t allow me to interfere in this matter, I just pulled out my gun. "


    "Ha ha," Hua Manyu said in a low voice called "smile", but there was no smile on his face: "I really don''t understand what Chu Yang is good at. He would let so many women willing to be driven by him. Isn''t he a man with a capricious personality who is always busy by women? Sometimes I wonder if there would be so many women pestering him if he was not the Third Prince of the Chu family. "


    As soon as huaman''s words were finished, shanglige said faintly: "when I decided to follow chuyang all my life, he was still a killer. Even if he is always a killer, even a beggar, I will not reduce my feelings for him. "


    After listening to Shang Lige''s words, Li Xiangfen quickly raised his hand and said, "me too. I don''t value his current identity. However, it is good for him to have such an identity now. At least, you can protect me... Well, my voice is a little dry. Shanglige, when the guests come, don''t you have any coffee or anything? "


    Shang Lige also ignored her, so she had to stand up with a smile and go to the water dispenser to pick up the water.


    "It turns out that you follow him just to let him protect you. Well, it''s no surprise. You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m a woman who has no sense of security, so I want to find a strong man to depend on. So it''s normal for you to pester him. I won''t blame you. " After Li Xiangfen sat back on the sofa, Hua Manyu snorted again: "hum, but since you all understand this truth, and you think you are his woman, no matter whether he can take care of so many women, why did you take out the guy just now? Do you think that''s what he wants to see? "


    Shang Lige and Li Xiangfen didn''t say anything, although they were not convinced: if you didn''t secretly punish Chai Murong, how could he have these troubles!


    Maybe it''s to see what these two women are thinking in their hearts. Hua Manyu also thinks that they should not worry about these things for the time being. Anyway, there are plenty of time and opportunities to let these women go one by one. The most important thing at present is to rescue Chai Murong first.


    God can testify for Hua Manyu: she really wants Chai Murong to disappear from the world forever!


    Otherwise, when Chai Murong was using "blow up the Forbidden City and other ancient buildings" to threaten the national security, Hua mangyu would not have bewitched someone in Chu to "destroy their relatives with great righteousness".


    However, even if Hua Manyu wanted to let Chai Daguan eat a gun tonight, if she wanted to subdue a man under the pomegranate skirt forever, she could only do her best to rescue Chai Murong, so that the uneasiness and guilt in someone''s heart would disappear, and then she could find a chance to kill the man.


    In any case, Chai Murong is no longer the old lady of the Chai family. Instead, she is a witch who "everyone gets killed". If you want to find a chance to kill her, there should be a lot of opportunities. Maybe at that time, she will be awarded the "get rid of the bad" award by the relevant departments of China


    I''ll talk about it later, and I''ll take care of my eyes... After Shang Lige and Li Xiangfen didn''t speak, I soon changed the topic: "OK, I''ll talk about it later. Let me ask you first, do you have any good way to save Chai Murong? "


    Li Xiangfen shook his head straightforwardly: "when I came here, Chu Yang once told me that as long as I find Shang Lige and listen to her arrangement, I have no good way."


    Shang Lige sneered: "hum, he asked you to listen to me? If you listen to me, why didn''t you leave when I asked you to leave just now? "


    Li Xiangfen immediately retorted: "in action, it''s one thing for me to listen to you, but it''s another thing for you to let me go. Of course, I won''t listen to you all."


    Shang Lige said impolitely, "what''s the use of going with you? I''m afraid you won''t be able to help, but you''ll become a burden. "


    Li Xiangfen''s eyes glared: "how do you know I''m a burden?"


    "Maybe you have some skills in the water or in bed."


    As soon as Li Xiangfen blushed, he stood up from the sofa. When he was about to say something, he saw that the eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of sarcasm, so he touched his buttocks with his backhand, and then coughed and said: "how can you have a needle on the sofa... Forget it, I don''t care about these insulting words. I''ll ask you, what''s your good idea? "


    After a look at the sofa, Shang Lige replied faintly: "I can''t think of any other good way except to break through."


    "Alas." Hua Manyu shrugged and sighed: "in fact, when he arranged for you to save people, he thought that you didn''t have an effective action plan. Hehe, hard to break? Shang Lige, although you are capable enough, if you want to take people away safely from the silver hook, let alone you, even if he comes in person, you can''t do it. You don''t have to be surprised why I said that, because he meant to arrange you outside, and I was the one who went to save Chai Murong. He would have arrived long ago. "

 Chapter 966

    "What? Are you going to save Chai Murong? " After Shang Lige and Li Xiangfen asked this question at the same time, they looked at each other and asked at the same time again: "save her with your identity?"


    Hua Manyu nodded: "not bad."


    Li Xiangfen, a girl who has been in China for a few days, doesn''t know much about Hua''s ability to ramble, but Shang Lige knows very well: "Mr. Hua, do you think Guoan will let Chai Murong go because you are the fourth lady of Hua''s family?"


    "No Flower ramble light said.


    "How can you say that?"


    "But I have a good reason to see her. With my relationship with her and my own background, this is not a dilemma, is it


    What is the relationship between Hua Manyu and Chai Murong? As long as people know or have heard their names, they all know a little about their complicated relationship: they are eternal enemies in shopping malls and love fields, but they are sisters in love in private. This is a kind of complicated relationship that makes God feel headache.


    Now, Chai Murong will be suddenly "put in the right place" at any time. Taking Hua Manyu as her opponent and her friend, and depending on her strong background, it should not be difficult to ask to see her.


    What''s more, after Chai Murong was taken away by Guoan, Hua Manyu has been secretly pushing some forces to get rid of a cult leader as soon as possible. So if she goes to visit prison, no one will think that she will suddenly change her mind and give a helping hand to a desperate girl.


    After hearing Hua Manyu say this, Shang Lige and Li Xiangfen look at each other again: "do you want to take advantage of the opportunity to see her and bring her out? But since you won''t let us follow, can you have the ability to kill many guards? "


    "There are a lot of things that can''t be done by fighting. Relying on force is just the lowest, most helpless and stupidest policy. " Flower ramble lazy smile: "ha ha, how can I save her, you don''t have to care, you are only responsible for the outside


    What kind of person Hua Manyu is, Shang lige is very clear. She knows that she will not drag the whole Hua family into the water to save Chai Murong, and that she is absolutely confident. But since she doesn''t want to, there''s no need to ask, so she nodded: "OK, let''s discuss how to meet you next. After I have worked out a detailed plan, I can talk to them with Gu mingchuang. "


    Hua Manyu said: "however, before discussing the matter, I still have a question to clarify."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Huamanyu first looked at shanglige and then Li Xiangfen. When the two women felt puzzled, they said, "you should have heard an idiom called" unite as one city. ". Since you all said that you are Chu Yang''s woman and can do anything for him, we should all unite. Only by resisting internal friction can we play its due role. Otherwise, if everyone is fighting for him, where is the mind to do things? I think it makes a lot of sense to say that, right


    Without waiting for Shang Lige and Li Xiangfen to say anything, Hua Manyu went on to say, "from now on, all the people involved in this operation should put down this ridiculous internal struggle and take the safe rescue of Chai Murong as the ultimate goal! As for doing this well, ha ha, you can do whatever you like. Even if you pull each other''s head off, I don''t care. But not now, you must listen to me! If anyone is not convinced, then don''t take part in this operation. "


    Looking at the flowers, Shang Lige slowly clenched his hands and slowly loosened them. He said faintly, "OK, I''ll listen to you. However, I''m not as naive as you said, and I''ve never been jealous because Chu Yang has any relationship with other women. I didn''t do that before, and I won''t do it in the future. "


    "Neither do I." Li Xiangfen also quickly said: "I also listen to you!"


    After that, I''m afraid it will be very severe. Ha ha... Hua Manyu laughed in his heart, but his face was normal. He began to talk about how to rescue Chai Murong.


    After tossing about all night, Chu Yang really regretted coming to save people. He was so tired that he let me accompany you here! So he asked slowly, "what will you do in the future? And the prince... "


    That night resplendent answer immediately: "what else can we have to plan?"? I will follow you in the future. "


    But Nanzhao Xixue recognized the meaning of chuyang''s words and said, "chuyang, do you want us to transfer all our energy resources to China?"


    Japan''s Nanzhao family''s shares in the Mitsui chaebol must be an astronomical number that makes people envious. No one is unmoved in the face of such a large sum of wealth. At least someone in Chu wants to take these resources for his own right now, so he asks people what they plan to do in the future.


    Now, when Chu Yang saw the meaning of his words in Nanzhao Xixue, he would no longer hide and tuck them in. He was ugly and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Has the final say, after listening to Chu Yang, Nanzhao''s snow smile is smiling. The eyebrow of the eyebrow folded from his arms and his hands are holding his little face. He gazed at his eyes and said, "Chu Yang, you don''t have to run me like this. But if it work in just ways to transfer our assets to China, it''s not realistic. After all, I do not have the money to speak. However, I can use the way of overseas investment to build a factory at the location you designated for me, and then transfer the assets slowly in this way. "


    Chu Yang raised his hand and held Nanzhao Xixue''s small hands. He said sincerely: "I really don''t know much about business. Besides providing you with the land for building a factory, you can do the rest by yourself..."


    On the third day after chuyang went to Japan to "relax", Hua Manyu, the boss of Huaxia Jinan Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, arrived in Beijing and formally signed the sales agency contract of "Longbin jianganwang" in Beijing with chuxuanwu, which also represented that the Group officially began to authorize agents in other places.


    The signing ceremony was very grand. After the ceremony, Chu Xuanwu, who looked like "Lao Tzu will be a big fool later", entertained all the guests in the grand hotel.


    There were many heavyweights who came to the ceremony, most of them were looking at the face of Chu and Hua families. Only a few of them were invited by Hua Manyu himself, including Suning from Guoan.


    With the powerful background and ability behind her, Suning, after nearly a decade of hard work, was elected director of Huaxia Guoan three years ago. Although in the eyes of many people, Suning is not as famous as those ministers, department directors, provincial governors and municipal Party committee secretaries, no one dares to belittle her.


    Regardless of her son''s father, Qin Yuguan, who never talks about reason, can let her see the official level just by relying on the top secret information held by Suning


    It''s not a joke to say that sister Ning meets the senior officials.


    Hei hei, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look in front of Ning Jie. I believe that the national anti corruption Bureau, Discipline Inspection Commission and other relevant departments will receive the information about how much money you have in the bank and which city you are maintaining a few young lovers in tomorrow. If you can''t run away successfully, you''ll have to go to jail, Or wait to eat peanuts like Chai Daguan.


    This is a true portrayal of some special departments.


    But then again, despite Director Su''s arrogance in front of all the officials, there''s no need for sister Manyu, a self-employed person, to make up with her with a smile that she refuses to show. "Su Ju, it''s really a great honor for my little sister that you were invited to attend today''s signing banquet in your busy schedule."


    Hua Manyu is not in the officialdom, nor does she have any occupation in the state-owned enterprises. As long as she does not use the empty handed White Wolf method to entrap the country, and then strictly abide by the national tax policy, even if she holds billions of assets, Suning does not have much deterrent power to her, so she really does not need to please her like this.


    What kind of character is Suning? As long as he has two moustaches on his lips, he can become the master of the monkey. How can he not see that Hua Manyu has ulterior motives to please? So after shaking her hand, she said with a faint smile: "general manager Hua is now the general manager of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group. Many leaders in the world have to look up on you for the health of hepatitis patients in their own country, not to mention my little director? If I can''t get a shelf when I receive the invitation from President Hua, it''s too disrespectful. Mr. Hua, we are all smart people. There''s no need to hide when you speak. If you need any help from me, just say that as long as you don''t violate discipline, I''ll be happy to help you. "


    No matter men or women can take the position of director of national security, they really don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. All of a sudden, they can see that I asked her to come here for something... Hua Manyu secretly praised her. After looking around, he didn''t find anyone noticed. So he whispered, "Su Ju is so smart. My younger sister really has something to ask for, Shall we talk in that box over there? "


    It''s said that the four girls of the flower family are not the general roles, but I don''t see that she has anything to do with her beauty. If only on business skills, it is not necessarily higher than ye muxue and Jing Hong. I just don''t know what she has to do with me today... Suning also commented on Hua Manyu in her heart, then simply raised her hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    After Suning entered the box and sat on the sofa, Hua Manyu closed the door and said her purpose directly: "Su Ju, I want to meet Chai Murong. I don''t know if you can accommodate me?"


    Since Chai Murong was arrested, she has been kept in an absolutely safe and hidden place. Her case was personally tried by the director of the seventh Bureau under the leadership of Su Ning.


    If someone wants to visit Chai Murong at this time, it seems to be very difficult, because she is a special felon now, which is not what the general public security department can intervene in. After she "confesses and is lenient", she is likely to be secretly shot immediately.

 Chapter 967

    So, after listening to Hua Manyu''s proposal to see Chai Murong, Suning immediately frowned and looked at her with her arms around her chest, as if to see what she wanted to do from her eyes.


    Hua Manyu''s eyes were clear and calm. He looked at Suning for more than a minute. Only after the latter moved his eyes with a smile did he feel relieved. He also walked to the sofa opposite her with a smile and sat down. He raised the wine glass in his right hand to the distance and then said, "Su Ju, I know it''s going to be a surprise for you if I make such a bold request. Actually, to be honest with you. Even I don''t know why I want to see her. You may have heard about the relationship between Chai Murong and me. "


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about some legends of nanmurong and beimanyu for a long time. Today, if it could be said by Mr. Hua himself. Suning is really lucky. "


    Hua Manyu said modestly: "what legend? It''s just the gossip of some boring people after dinner. However, since the Su bureau is interested in listening to it, the younger sister has made a fool of herself. "


    Suning tilted her head to make the action of "listening attentively", Hua Manyu picked up a few representative things to tell her about the gratitude and resentment between her and Chai Murong.


    That''s what she said. Basically, it''s almost the same as what those gossipers outside say, but it''s only after she says it herself, which proves the truth.


    Seeing Suning''s face full of emotion, Hua Manyu shrugged and said with a smile: "I believe that the Su bureau should be very clear about how Chai Murong was caught, and also understand that if there is no help from Chu Yang and me, this evil woman will not necessarily hand over the bomb department plan even if she dies. Only from the perspective of law and national interests, Chu Yang and I have the obligation and responsibility to help Guoan arrest her. But from the perspective of personal feelings, it''s not like this. It''s because Chu Yang took advantage of her trust in him, so it''s easy to get in touch with a crisis. "


    Suning nodded: "I know this very well. I also want to find an opportunity to say thank you to Prince Chusan, but he went to Japan, so I didn''t wait for the opportunity."


    "Ha ha, Su Bureau, you can say that too much. With the eyes and ears of national security everywhere, I think you should understand the real reason why Chu Yang went to Japan." Hua Manyu laughed and sipped the wine: "he just felt that he had used Chai Murong''s trust in him, so he went to Japan to relax with guilt."


    Suning didn''t care about Hua mangyu''s insinuation that he pretended to be a fool. He just shook his glass and said slowly, "this is also a good way. No matter what kind of grudge they have, they will be diluted by distance and time."


    Seeing that Suning always avoids the heavy and takes the light, Hua Manyu''s smile gradually converges: "when Su Ju says these words, it''s really easy. As soon as the upper lip touches the lower lip, it''s gone, but you should be very clear what kind of temper and personality our family is. He belongs to the kind of person who will be uneasy all his life after doing something guilty. No matter how damned Chai Murong is, he is not damned in his trust in Chu Yang. To tell Su Ju the truth, the reason why I proposed to see her was actually to send her on behalf of Chu Yang. Anyway, they were married before. The person Chai Murong wanted to see before he died should also be him. But I was afraid that after they met, the guy would help on impulse, so I decided to go to see her on behalf of him. And most importantly, I went to see her not only on behalf of Chu Yang, but also on behalf of myself. Because if it wasn''t for so many objective reasons, she and I would be best friends... Su Ju, don''t you worry that I, a woman who can do Taekwondo, can rob Chai Murong under your high martial arts


    Hua Manyu''s words showed a lot of dissatisfaction. Of course, Suning could hear it, but she couldn''t say anything, because what others said was right: if Hua Manyu hadn''t let Chu Yang "bewitch" Chai Murong, that woman would not have been captured like this. The best result was to keep the ancient buildings and watch her leave China.


    Now, people have proposed to visit Chai Murong on behalf of Chu Yang. It seems to be human.


    And most importantly, Suning is very clear about the complicated relationship between the two girls, and firmly believes that Hua Manyu has no possibility of robbing Chai Murong under the eyes of so many people, so after pondering for a long time. Just nodded and said: "well, I can promise you this requirement that makes me disobey discipline... When do you want to see her?"


    Finally successfully out of the first step!


    Forced by the great joy of success in her heart, Hua Manyu took another sip of wine and said calmly, "I think it''s tonight. After all, she may be secretly executed at any time. If it''s late, my family and I will regret it for the rest of our lives. "


    Suning, who has been carefully observing the details of huaman''s eyes and movements, nods again after finding nothing unusual: "yes, it''s 11 o''clock tonight. however. Because of some discipline that must be observed, we have to aggrieve Mr. Hua at that time. When Hua always goes to the place where Chai Murong is imprisoned, he not only has to be searched and blindfolded, but also allows you to go alone. The meeting can''t last more than half an hour. If Mr. Hua agrees, please wait alone in the magnificent parking lot before 11 o''clock tonight, and then a car will come to pick you up. "


    "I know all that. I won''t give you any trouble. Thank you, Su Ju Hua Manyu stood up from the sofa and went to Suning and stretched out his hand. Her right middle finger with a shiny ring, looks like that kind of ordinary platinum diamond ring.


    It''s natural for a woman to wear a ring just like a man carrying a cigarette, so Suning didn''t mind. Just smile and flower Manyu shake hands, walk to the door side by side.


    If Suning can notice this ring on Hua Manyu''s hand, then some things may not happen, because this ring is not an ordinary ring. It''s from Gu mingchuang, who is famous in the world of killers as "people see sorrow". It''s also the last weapon he usually wears when he takes a bath.


    This ring has a name. It''s called kissing.


    Kissing is a kind of poison that kills the throat at the sight of blood.


    As the capital of China, whether in terms of history, culture, architectural scale or population, Beijing definitely deserves the word "capital".


    The only drawback is that with the development of society, air quality has become a real problem rarely talked about by people in Beijing.


    "The night sky in Beijing. How many years have you not seen a star? "


    At 10:45 p.m., a man came to huamanyu in the parking lot of the Grand Hotel, looked up at the gray black night sky with his chin, and his eyes were under the neon lights above the hotel building. It reflects the illusory and gorgeous colors.


    Everyone knows that it''s as difficult to find stars in the night sky of Beijing as it is for a 60 year old bachelor to get a 17-8-year-old girl.


    But after arriving at the parking lot of the Grand Hotel, Hua Manyu always looks up at the night sky, as if there are many reverie stars on it. No one knows what she thought: how could I be so stupid as to risk my life to save Chai Murong? I''m looking forward to her death? Even if Chu Yang feels guilty for her death all his life, it''s better than letting her live and increase her variables... But why do I always think about saving her? Can I say that I don''t want her to die at all, just want her to be an opponent who opposes me and makes me feel that life is not boring?


    When the flowers look up for the stars. A man walked down the steps in front of the hotel hall, slowly came to the place three and a half meters behind her, and stopped.


    This man is wearing a Black Hoodie, slightly drooping his head and still. The oblique shadow on the ground makes him look very thin and not very tall, but there is a feeling that people can''t ignore his existence... How to say, it''s like you are playing in the calm sea, But I always feel that there is a tiger head shark following you not far behind. I can''t see it, but I can feel the danger.


    "This man is very dangerous. Pay special attention to him later. Strange. How can there be such a character around Hua Manyu? " On the side of the road opposite the Grand Hotel, there is a black bullet shaped car. National Security Director Su Ning sits on the co driver''s seat. Putting down the infrared telescope, he turned to the two men behind him and said, "Hua Manyu, before getting on the bus, you must search her according to the rules, and then cover her eyes to make sure that she can''t remember the way to the" ghost gate ". Do you remember all of them?"


    "Yes, we remember, Su Ju!" The two women and the driver answered in a low voice.


    Guimen is recorded in the biography of the return of Goujian in the spring and Autumn period of Wuyue: Tianmen in the northwest, Dihu in the southeast, Renmen in the southwest and Guimen in the northeast.


    Therefore, in later Feng Shui studies, the Northeast was regarded as a ghost gate, and evil spirits and evil spirits mostly came from the northeast. Therefore, on the ancient city walls, there would be a complete wall in the northeast to resist evil spirits.


    But Suning''s ghost gate is a prison in the Northeast suburb of Beijing.


    People who can be arranged in Guimen by Guoan are either corrupt officials who have caused great losses to the country, or serious criminals who have caused great adverse effects on society... Let''s put it this way, Guimen is the most strict and safe prison for relevant departments in China, and the director of Guoan personally presides over the daily work.


    If someone is taken into the ghost gate because he has embezzled tens of millions or killed three or five people, then there must be smoke on his ancestral grave.


    Murong elder sister, an official of Chai, who used to boast about China for more than ten years, was "lucky" to enter the ghost gate after being arrested.


    Ghost gate, ghost gate, once you enter ghost gate, you can''t be a human again!


    In order to make sure that there is no mistake in visiting Chai Murong with rambling tonight, all the people brought by Suning tonight are women. The purpose of doing this is to make it more convenient to search.


    This afternoon, Suning and huamanyu made an appointment at 11:00, but she already appeared on the road opposite the Grand Hotel at 10:30, carefully observing the surrounding movement, in case huamanyu would send someone to follow their car secretly... Although the possibility is very small, Suning dare not be a little careless.

 Chapter 968

    When Suning saw through the telescope that the man behind Hua Manyu was not simple, she didn''t think much except to remind her subordinates to pay special attention to him: after all, according to Hua Manyu''s value, it''s not surprising that she took one or two excellent bodyguards when she went out.


    When Suning carefully observed the surrounding situation with binoculars, the female driver took a look at the time and reminded in a low voice: "Su Bureau, there are 32 seconds left before 11 o''clock."


    "Oh, you can drive through." Suning put down her telescope, took out her mobile phone, looked at the time, and then ordered her to drive.


    When the bullet car drove out of the shadow under the tree and drove to the parking lot of the Grand Hotel, Suning gave another order: "tell the secret sentry along the way to pay close attention to all the vehicles that follow the main car for more than 10 kilometers. If you find any suspicious vehicles, you can show your identity at any time and let them stop for inspection. Anyone who dares to rebel will be shot on the spot! "


    "I understand!" After a subordinate issued a crisp order to Suning, at least a dozen cars hidden in the dark within a kilometer of the Grand Hotel drove onto the road.


    This ordinary black bullet car, at 11 o''clock in the night, slowly stopped on the left side of huamanyu who always looked up at the night sky.


    As soon as the car door opened, Suning jumped out of the car first, staring at the Black Hoodie that was close to Hua Manyu, but he said, "ha ha, Hua Zong, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Hua Manyu took a look at the two women in black who jumped down from the car and said with a faint smile: "I haven''t been waiting for long. Now it should be just eleven o''clock, right?"


    When Hua Manyu was talking, Suning''s two men, who jumped out of the car, came up to her. As soon as they reached out their hands, they felt that a small knife appeared in front of them. The man in black clothes and Hoodie said coldly, "what are you going to do?"


    Since the two men of Suning came out with her, they naturally had the ability of one or two or three sets. However, they didn''t see what the Black Hoodie was doing. A knife appeared in front of them, which made them subconsciously step back in a big surprise. They grabbed the pistol at their waist with their backhand and just wanted to pull it out, But listen to Suning''s voice: "don''t act rashly... Mr. Hua, if I''m right, this should be the manager of shanglige business of Jinan Shuangxi club?"


    Shanglige? The night owl, the former king of killers, leaves the song!?


    Suning two hands listen to the boss said the name, the pupil is a shrink immediately, holding the gun handle on the right hand there are blue veins jump up.


    Whether it''s former night owls, ghost cars or later demons, since they are known as the king of killers, there''s no reason for Huaxia Guoan people not to look at such people.


    Therefore, after Suning said the name of shanglige, her two subordinates suddenly had a sense of facing the enemy.


    "Li Ge, they just do things according to the rules. You don''t have to worry about what the Soviet Bureau will do to me." In fact, Hua Manyu admits that it is a song of business to throw a hoodie in black.


    Shang Lige never said anything, just put the knife away and took a step back.


    Although there are a lot of people on her side and she holds a pistol, Guo''an has the absolute advantage, but after Shang Lige''s knife, Suning and others feel an invisible sense of awe inspiring killing. Until she takes the knife back, the uncomfortable pressure suddenly disappears.


    I''m afraid that in addition to the big men in the central government, even those feudal officials don''t necessarily have the qualification to make night owls as bodyguards. Ha ha, in fact, there is more than one shanglige beside huamanyu. Isn''t chuyang her fiance? After shanglige lowered her head again, Suning took back her eyes and said with a smile: "Huazong, I''ve offended you. We have to search your body before you get on the bus. And after you get on the bus, you have to cover your eyes in the car. These are some essential procedures for you to meet Chai Murong. I have already said that this afternoon, and I hope that Hua can always understand. "


    Flower ramble just smile, but did not say what raised his hands.


    Suning''s two men immediately went close to each other and searched it cleanly and quickly. They even didn''t let go of the half high crystal sandals under her feet. Except for the delay in scanning a string of bracelets on her right hand with a micro electronic scanning instrument, the search of other parts was very smooth.


    The night woman standing behind Hua Manyu stood up and nodded to Suning: everything is normal.


    "Mr. Hua, please." Suning said a please gesture, one of her men went to the front of the car, just want to open the door, Shang Lige quickly grabbed the past, quickly opened the door, swept inside a few eyes, and then silently turned to the magnificent hotel hall.


    If Chai Murong was not arrested with the cooperation of Chu Yang, I would not let Hua Manyu go to see her in private, let alone let a killer be so presumptuous in front of me!


    Shang Lige checked Guo''an''s car action again, which made Suning feel very uncomfortable. He could not help frowning. But at this time, Hua Manyu, who was ready to get on the bus, said: "Su Ju, I know Shang Lige''s way of doing this is disgusting, but Chu Yang deliberately told her to protect my safety when she went to Japan. And this time she can''t go with me to see Chai Murong, so that''s why... Hehe, please forgive me. "


    Now that Hua Manyu has said that, Suning is embarrassed to say something even if he is dissatisfied with Shang Lige, isn''t it? So he said with a big smile: "it''s nothing. Just like we''re going to frisk Mr. Hua, Shang Lige''s being so careful is also an excusable responsible performance. I won''t have any opinions about her. Please, Mr. Hua


    Hua Manyu smiles and walks into the car. As soon as she gets in, one of Suning''s men slams the door shut. Then he squats down and glances at the bottom of the bullet car. Then he quickly bypasses the car and gets on the car from the other door.


    When Suning sat on the co pilot''s seat, the bullet started quickly and drove onto the road in the blink of an eye, mingling in the traffic flow which was obviously less than that in the daytime.


    When you walk to shanglige in the hall of the Grand Hotel, after seeing the car go away, you take out a matchbox sized thing and gently press a small button on it. On the LCD screen, which is at most two centimeters square, there is a small red dot that moves slowly and keeps flashing.


    While Shang lige is watching the tracker, Li Xiangfen, Hu Li and Gu mingchuang come out of the elevator at the end of the hall.


    At that time, on the way to Japan, Li Xiangfen was proud of being able to do such an important thing for Chu Yang, and felt that she was highly valued.


    But when she saw Shang Lige and Hua Manyu, and saw Gu mingchuang and Hu Li again, she realized that she only played the role of "signboard" in this "rescue" operation: after Chai Murong was rescued, she had to sneak across the border and hide outside. If she was in trouble on the road, Li Xiangfen, a Chinese national security agent, could take out her ID card, "We are on a secret mission, please cooperate!" To prevaricate. In addition, her role is at most a microphone.


    The fact that people have no face makes Li Xiangfen feel uncomfortable at the beginning: anyway, I am also a pirate who has been rampant in the Malacca Strait for several years! How did you come to China and become a Dragon Runner?


    However, when she heard that Hua Manyu and others had made a detailed plan for the rescue of Chai Murong, she knew that what she had done in the past, in the eyes of these people, was to fight and kill children of no grade, because the plan made by others was perfect.


    After learning about the whole process of the plan, Li Xiangfen was stunned and began to think wildly: if Hua Manyu had been asked to plan the auction of HZY, the last result would have been that he would have gone back with a group of brothers, and would not have come far to China to seek protection. Alas, my past is too childish. Take the current situation for example. If you replace me with Hua Manyu, any one of them will see that the smelly man just regards me as a microphone and a signboard! But at that time, he pretended to have a huge sense of trust that "no one else can complete this task except you", and coaxed my elder sister to be full of strength... Cha, that smelly man!


    Li Xiangfen, who is in a general mood, rushes to the door of the hall with Hu Li and Gu Ming. Because she is in a bad mood, she is too lazy to talk.


    It may be that Gu mingchuang sees that Li Meiren is in a bad mood. He takes a look outside and asks Shang Lige, "sister jiuer, this tracker provided by Hu Li is the most advanced magnetic field pursuer in the world. As long as there is a magnetic field, it can work normally. It''s impossible to be found by the instruments that test electronic equipment... Hey, sister jiuer, why are you looking at me? "


    Shang Lige glanced at Li Xiangfen, who was staring at her tracker, and said faintly, "Gu mingchuang, I know you always have the habit of showing off in front of beautiful women, but some women have already had someone in their heart. It''s impossible that you would like you because you seem to show off these knowledge to her unintentionally, so you''d better close your mouth."


    How can this ghost woman say that... After listening to Shang Li Ge''s words, Li Xiang Fen was obviously stunned.


    "Cough!" Gu mingchuang coughed a few times in Hu Li''s snickering voice, looked at Li Xiangfen with a look on his face, and said with helpless sophistry: "look what you said, my wife is going to give me a son soon, how can I still have the mentality you said? OK, OK, I won''t say anything, OK? However, the people of Guoan certainly didn''t expect that you just took the opportunity to open the car door and pasted the tail end of the tracker on the car door... Forget it, I can''t do without saying it. Ah, it''s a good night. The moon is so big. "


    Li Xiangfen tilted his head and looked out: "where is the moon? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Well, your eyes don''t care." Gu Ming rushes to one side and takes out his cigarette.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry with him. He''s the only one." Hu Li saw that Li Xiangfen had a tendency to roll up her sleeves and quickly advised her. Then he asked Shang Lige, "Lao Jiu, is that car a few kilometers away? Are we ready to act? "

 Chapter 969

    Listen to Hu Li talk about business, Li Xiang powder to Gu Ming Chuang waved his fist, no longer words.


    Shang Lige shrunk his left hand holding the tracker, then lowered his hand and looked out: "no, Suning must have arranged a secret sentry in the dark before he came, in case a car would follow. And if there''s no accident, she should circle around for a few times to make sure no one is following her, so we can''t move until half an hour at the earliest. "


    Hu Li frowned slightly: "but I have a bad feeling that Guoan will find the tracker. If so, what should we do?"


    Shang Lige lightly replied: "what''s strange about the tracker being found? It''s strange if Suning can''t find that tracker. But even if there is no tracker, as long as Hua Manyu can see Chai Murong, she can complete the plan. As for how to deal with Hua Manyu after Suning found the tracker, it''s her business. "


    After listening to Shang Lige, Hu Li was still worried: "if the tracker is found, even if she can successfully rescue Chai Murong, we can''t give them effective support."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, I''ve given Hua Manyu the bracelet. Chai Murong should know how to use the communication tools that can''t be found by any instrument in the world." With that, Shang Li Ge pushed open the revolving door of the hall and went out.


    Hu Li followed him out, chattering Like an old woman: "only Chu Yang and Chai Murong can use that bracelet, but Lao Qi is far away in Japan..."


    Without waiting for Hu Li to finish speaking, Shang Lige interrupted him, with a helpless tone: "fox, do you think Chu Yang is really willing to let Li Xiangfen save Chai Murong for him? Hum, how can he be happy in Japan? "


    It''s about someone''s private life in Chu. He also hears the sour tone in Shang jiu''er''s voice. Hu Li can''t say anything more. After a smile, he walks into the hall and talks with Li Xiangfen and Gu mingchuang in a low voice.


    Hua Manyu hasn''t had time to see how many seats there are in the car since he got on the bus. He was blindfolded by a piece of black cloth when one of Suning''s subordinates, Mr. Hua, complained.


    Hua Manyu has never been treated like this since she was born, except that she was manipulated by others before "Lang Lang" because she framed Chu Yang. Although Suning had talked about this with her in advance before she came here, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She just said something coldly.


    As soon as the car started, I watched Suning in the rear mirror. After seeing Hua Manyu''s slightly pursed mouth, I knew what she was thinking. So I thought with a silent smile: ha ha, the four girls of the Hua family have a good temper. They all put up such a big shelf when they asked for help. Some of them didn''t know how high and how rich they were. If they had been put on it more than ten years ago, I''m not sure... Hey, what do you want to do with this? Old man Mao has long said that all the celebrities are gone. Now it should be the world of their younger generation. Well, my sister is getting old unconsciously. I''m a grass!


    Just as Shang Lige expected, after the bullet was mixed into the traffic in the late night, it followed the nearest outside for more than half a circle. It was only after the report of "everything is OK" came out of the air headset beside Suning''s ear that she took her finger and tapped it on the dashboard three times.


    The girls who were driving understood that the car would speed up suddenly when they stepped on the accelerator. The huge feeling of pushing back made Ann sit in the back. Hua Manyu leaned back abruptly. Before she could make any response, the woman in black on her left held her arm: "Hua always be careful."


    "It''s OK," Hua Manyu stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked his upper lip, as if chatting casually. "Did the car just go around on the third ring highway, and now it''s ready to go the right way?"


    Sitting in front of the Suning took the words in the past: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that only in the shopping malls can see these flowers."


    Hua Manyu''s mouth slightly tilted: "what''s the difficulty? This kind of bloody scene is often played on TV... But I think the Soviet Bureau seems to be too careful. Since I was willing to help Guoan arrest Chaimu, there is no reason for me to spare no effort to rescue her. You don''t have to play such a waste of resources. "


    Hua Manyu said these words with obvious satire and dissatisfaction, which Suning could naturally hear. However, she didn''t say anything like "sorry, Mr. Hua, this is a dog blood pattern we must play. You old man should cooperate more." instead, she gave a tit for tat sneer: "ha ha ha, Mr. Hua, such a smart person, must have heard of" you can''t do harm to others. " It''s necessary to be defensive, isn''t it? I firmly believe that with the wisdom of Mr. Hua, you should not do anything harmful to the interests of the country, but I can''t guarantee that Shang Lige will have such awareness of you. "


    After listening to Suning speak in this tone, Hua Manyu couldn''t help pulling in his heart. He just nodded his head and said perfunctorily, "that''s it. Even if I want to damage the national interests, I have to think about it for my grandfather."


    "Really?"


    Hua Manyu didn''t answer, but everyone could see the moisture in her words just now.


    Seeing Hua Manyu, Su Ning cleverly chose to shut up. Seeing that she was the fourth daughter-in-law of the Hua family and the future granddaughter-in-law of the Chu family, she didn''t want to embarrass her too much. She just winked at the man on the left in the back row, as if to say to herself, "well, some people always think they are very smart, I think that some purposes can be achieved by a small, non intrusive means... For example, when closing the door, a magnetic field tracker that can escape the electronic inspection equipment is pressed on the door, so as to track the whereabouts of a certain car. "


    After Suning said these words, Hua Manyu couldn''t keep calm any more. She raised her hand and grabbed the black cloth on her face. The woman in black sitting on her right immediately grabbed her hand and whispered: "Mr. Hua, please keep calm!"


    Without waiting for Hua Manyu to make any resistance, Suning said again: "Xiaoqing, you let go, don''t scare Hua always. In fact, according to the identity of Hua Zong, even if you know the exact location of Chai Murong''s custody, you won''t tell people, right, Hua Zong? "


    Hua Manyu slowly pulled down the blindfolded black cloth and turned to the left.


    When she saw a thing the size of a soybean in the hand of the woman in black, Rao Shi''s calmness was not so good, but her pupils suddenly contracted because of tension.


    Before Hua Manyu got on the bus, Shang Lige opened the car door first and searched the inside of the car.


    On the surface, Shang Lige was responsible for Hua Manyu''s safety. In fact, it was just an excuse to get close to Guoan''s car. When she opened the car door, she "incidentally" glued the end of the magnetic field tracker to the door.


    This is one of the plans made by Hua Manyu and others. Naturally, she knows it very well.


    But now, I never let out my expression. When I saw the long-range tracker that was the size of soybeans, my pupils still shrunk because of tension, but then I moved my eyes away, as if I didn''t know what it was. I calmly said: "Su Ju, you''re right, even if I know where Chai Murong is, I''m not going to tell anyone


    Suning''s right hand stretched back, took the end of the soya bean sized "adhesive" tracker from his lower hand, gently rotated between his thumb and index finger, and said faintly: "I believe in Huazong, but I don''t trust some people very much. Alas, some people think that with the most advanced tracker in the world, they can deceive Guoan. In their eyes, Guoan is too incompetent.


    ¡°


    The tracking plan discussed with Shang Lige has obviously failed, and Suning has seen through the tricks they play. However, Hua Manyu has played her best skill of "pretending to be a fool". In addition to acting strange when she was first torn down, she has completely recovered her instinct of "being wise as a fool" and nodded: "yes, yes, If someone thinks that national security under the leadership of the Soviet bureau is easy to fool, then that person must be a fool. But sometimes it may happen to be successful. "


    "Ha ha, there is no possibility of success at all, I can guarantee it." Suning said this before Hua Mang''s words, then pointed to the roadside, and the bullet stopped by the roadside with a creak.


    I''m sure it will be successful, and I''m sure... Hua Manyu said this in his heart, and he looked out of the car window, but he didn''t see anything except the empty night.


    It turned out that when the car accelerated, it had already driven off the outer ring expressway and came to the Northeast suburb where there were few vehicles at midnight.


    Suning left the tail end of the micro tracker at random above the dashboard in front of him. He leaned out of the window and tapped on the door with his right hand: "from now on, I will go to the place where Chai Murong is being detained. I just want to ask again, does Hua always want to see her again? If you don''t want to go, we can guarantee that you will be sent back to your original place safely. "


    Suning''s meaning is very obvious: Hua Manyu, you and Shang Lige have failed in their remote tracking. Even if they let you see Chai Murong, they can''t continue to track you. You''d better go back. Please don''t make trouble for Guoan because we are very busy!


    It''s really bad to let people tear it down! But if you think I can''t save Chai Murong because you find this tracker, then you''re looking down on me. Ah, Chai Murong, in order to let you enjoy free air for a period of time in the future and then reincarnate, it''s worth taking some risks now. Well, the most important problem is that you can''t die now, otherwise Chu Yang can''t put his whole heart on me in the future... Hua Manyu thinks like this in his heart, but his face looks like ''this tracker has nothing to do with me''. After a light smile, he says: "I''ve never been a person who gives up halfway. Now that I''ve come out, There is no reason to go back like this. "


    Hua Manyu''s reply really surprised Suning. She thought: after Hua Manyu and Shang Lige''s poor tracking methods were exposed, while everyone didn''t pierce the last layer of window paper, Miss Hua Si should be very interested in going home. But now, she says frankly that she wants to continue to see Chai Murong... Does this tracker have nothing to do with her, just some small moves made by Shang Lige without authorization?

 Chapter 970

    Seeing that Suning was looking at her for a long time and didn''t speak, Hua Manyu was able to guess what she was thinking, so he simply broke the last layer of window paper: "Su Ju, to tell you the truth, I didn''t agree with Shang Lige when he proposed to find out Chai Murong''s exact whereabouts in this way. And I don''t know what she wants to do after finding out Chai Murong''s whereabouts. At that time, I also warned her that Guoan, under the leadership of the Soviet Bureau, would not even be able to see a tracker, and advised her not to do such self righteous tricks, but she didn''t listen to me at that time... "


    Listening to Hua Mang''s eloquent "sale" of Shang Lige, Suning seemed to really believe what she said. As soon as her voice fell, she asked coldly, "Mr. Hua, why does Shang Lige want to know Chai Murong''s whereabouts? What does she want to do?"


    Hua Manyu answered immediately without hesitation: "I have asked her the question you asked, but she refused to say it, so I can''t answer you."


    "Is it really none of your business?"


    "Does the Soviet Bureau think it is necessary for me to do so?" Hua Manyu said coldly: "Su bureau can think like this, since I still insist on following you after you find the tracker, what ability can I rescue Chai Murong alone? I insist like this just to see her for the last time! As for why Shang Lige wants to know Chai Murong''s whereabouts, what does it have to do with me? I promised her to do so only for the sake of her innocent relationship with my fiance chuyang! "


    Although Suning really can''t hear or think of the authenticity of Hua Manyu''s words, she thinks her words are very reasonable: even if she knows where Chai Murong is imprisoned, who else in the world has the ability to save people from the ghost gate?


    After thinking about it over and over again, Suning made sure that Hua Manyu would not make waves when he saw Chai Murong. Then he nodded slowly and said, "OK, since Hua always insists on meeting Chai Murong, we''ll go right now... Xiaoqing, call vehicle 24. Xiao Dong, after we get off the bus, you can drive to the wilderness and enjoy the beautiful night scenery of Beijing. "


    "Yes Xiaoqing agreed. He pulled his collar and said a few words to a micro phone. A few hundred meters behind the bullet, two snow-white lights lit up and drove here in the blink of an eye.


    After waiting for the door of the car to open, Suning also jumped out of the car and opened the door for Hua Manyu in person: "Mr. Hua, please get out of the car."


    Alas, after I got into this car, I would never turn back. If Chai Murong really had the determination to die together, and if that guy couldn''t show up in time, my sister would be miserable... Hua Manyu muttered in his heart and got out of the car calmly.


    Looking at the rear light of the car in front of him, Li Xiangfen asked Gu mingchuang: "Hey, do you think Chu Yang will come back at the critical moment? If he had an accident such as a flight delay, Hua rambled, "what should they do?"


    Gu mingchuang, with a cigarette in his mouth, looked straight ahead and said lazily, "I can''t answer this question because I''m not Chu Yang."


    "Why do we follow this car to the wilderness when we know that people will find the tracker and change the car on the way?" After listening to Gu mingchuang''s words, Li Xiangfen was a little worried and subconsciously grasped his hand holding the steering wheel: "you say, where are the people of Guoan leading us?"


    "Well, men and women are not compatible. Since you think you are chuyang''s woman, you''d better not touch me. If anyone should find out, I''ll have to suffer. "


    Gu mingchuang raised his hand, broke away Li Xiangfen''s hand, and then said, "what kind of secret agent do you still claim to be? Why do people in Guoan do this? You should know the best."


    Li Xiangfen shrunk his hand and glared at Gu Ming. He murmured in a low voice: "how long have I been in Guoan? How can I know so many things?"


    With a very disdainful look at Li Xiangfen, Gu mingchuang said with his mouth curled: "what can be said about this? It''s just a game of hide and seek. Now we are all playing tricks. The most important thing is patience. Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll see Chu Yang tonight, and you''ll have a chance to show off. Anyway, you''re still a member of Guoan, and you''ll have to come out and pull the tiger skin as the flag. "


    "What is holding tiger skin as a flag? What a terrible thing to say


    "Isn''t that bad? Cut, at this time I speak the most elegant, have a chance to let you appreciate what is ugly words Gu Ming saw that the car in front of him seemed to be speeding up, so he stepped on the accelerator and said, "you don''t have to worry about anything else. Just be ready to receive Chu Yang''s call at any time and be ready to run."


    "Oh." Li Xiangfen agreed to take out his mobile phone, but he couldn''t help asking: "what about Shang Lige and the intellectual?"


    "Intellectuals? Ha, you mean fox? Damn, not to mention, that guy really looks like an intellectual. " Gu mingchuang was stunned at first, then he laughed, shook his head and said: "if there is no accident, they should be preparing to cross the border now."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Northeast suburb, 120 kilometers away from the downtown area of Beijing, there is a small hillside.


    This hillside is no different from those that can be seen everywhere outside the Great Wall. The only difference is that no one is allowed to get close to the hillside within ten kilometers. It has been turned into a military restricted zone decades ago, because no one can come here to play, so the vegetation is very perfect, and the whole hillside is covered with maple trees.


    Don''t say you can''t see what buildings are on the hillside ten kilometers away. Even if you stand under the hillside and look up, I''m afraid you can''t see anything from the maple forest.


    This mysterious hillside, which can be seen everywhere else, is called the gate of death by the local people.


    Ghost gate, in Chinese mythology, is a pass of hell.


    But here, it is the name of a hillside.


    The reason why this humble hillside has such a "prominent" name is said to be related to the first emperor in Chinese history, Qin Shihuang.


    It is said that when the state of Qin was building the Great Wall to resist the nomadic Xiongnu tribes in the north, Meng Tian, the first emperor''s great general, once fought a decisive battle with hundreds of thousands of people here. As a result, the Qin army won the battle by killing more than 130000 remnant troops, and more than 60000 people died in that decisive battle.


    No matter whether there is such a decisive battle in history or not, according to the local people''s claim: for many years, when the night is still and the black wind is high, we often hear extremely fierce fighting sounds near the hillside. The next day, we wait and see from afar, but we can see nothing... So, Some people say that these fighting sounds were made by the ghosts of those soldiers thousands of years ago. They came out at night to fight and returned to the underworld before dawn... Because this place can let those ghosts out, so the local people called this hillside ghost gate.


    Since the beginning of the 21st century, there have been very few stars in Beijing at night, and the Qin Dynasty, who grew up in Beijing, was also used to this kind of environment. However, when a cold wind came from the hillside, she could not help but shrink her neck and leaned toward Chu Yang subconsciously.


    Chu Yang, with a piece of grass in his mouth and lying on his back, turned his head and looked at the shining eyes of the Qin Dynasty in the dark. He asked with a low smile, "what''s the matter? You seem to be fertilized. Are you thinking about the legend of the ghost gate?"


    "You''d better take fright as fear, so that I can listen well." In the Qin Dynasty, his left elbow was on the ground, and his little hand held his left cheek. He held out his right hand and grasped the grass on Chu Yang''s mouth. He shook it slowly and said, "Chu Yang, are you sure no one has found your trace when you come back from Japan secretly this time?"


    Chu a person complacent smile: "I my ability you still don''t believe?"? Hehe, in order not to be discovered when I return home this time, I''ve really made a lot of efforts to keep those two Japanese women busy.... "


    "Two girls?" Qin Dynasty a Leng, immediately relief: "Oh, I know, you and Nanzhao play snow is that what?"


    After inadvertently saying something, someone in Chu naturally had to quibble: "what, how can your mind be so impure? I''m the godfather of Nanzhao Xixue. How can I be like her? When I say two girls, it''s just so smooth. Forget it, forget it. Apart from you, they don''t even know about Hua Manyu and Shang Lige. "


    "What a pleasure."


    "It''s not your honor, because I know that besides master Qin, I''m afraid even my grandfather doesn''t know where Chai Murong is. Alas, I can''t help it. Who let your grandfather mix in the relevant departments before? I don''t want to ask you. Who can I ask? " Chu someone actually said: "tell me, when you ask these words, do you doubt your motive?"


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t mind Chu''s "frankness" either. He just tilted his chin and thought about it. Then he said, "when you asked me to cover up my grandfather''s words, and asked him roundly where the ghost gate was, I think he could definitely hear it at that time. But I don''t understand why he didn''t expose me at that time, and he pretended to be confused and told me? Even the small matter that there are infantry mines buried under the hillside, they never tire of telling me. "


    Chu Yang thought for a moment and said, "maybe he also thinks that Chai Murong should not die in such a muddle headed way? In the Qin Dynasty, I just wanted to ask you for the exact location of the ghost gate, but I didn''t expect you to come here, because if there is a mistake in your action, it is likely to drag the Qin family into the water, so you shouldn''t have come here. "


    "But I have come." Qin Dynasty slowly finish this sentence, opened his mouth to yawn, may be feeling Chu someone whole looking at her, quickly back to cover his mouth.


    We have to find a way to get her out of here, or it will hurt her.

 Chapter 971

    Chu Yang looked at the Qin Dynasty and grasped her hand. He felt for it slowly. In the dark, his eyes were very serious: "Qin Dynasty, do you think I''m bewitched? For the sake of Chai Murong, he even ignores the interests of all sides... Or, I always have a kind of woman''s hard choice? Well, sometimes when I''m quiet, I wonder what I''ve done after all these years? Sometimes when I think about it, I kill people for money, and I wander around women. Oh, especially the women around me are just like each other. People think that I can''t do anything without the support of these women. Well, how to say, I feel like I''m a soft eater. Otherwise, he is a dissolute young man who tangles with women all day. Besides his enviable family, he has no effect on the country at all. "


    Maybe it''s the feeling of the man who really felt the beauty on the surface but was lonely in the heart. The Qin Dynasty didn''t withdraw his hand, but just let him play subconsciously: "I don''t know what you have done for others, and I don''t care. I only know that when I was on the 38th line of the Korean Peninsula, if you hadn''t cleared the mine for me, my best result might have been sitting in a wheelchair, reading and watching TV every day and living in silence. Chu Yang, I know a lot of people are dissatisfied with you. They think you are the kind of dandy who doesn''t have any knowledge and skills, and who only attracts girls with a deep background. But those who say you, if they encounter me stepping on a mine, will they trade their lives for their lives like you


    After listening to what the Qin Dynasty said, a shy smile appeared at the corner of Chu''s mouth: "in fact, I have done something that can be praised, and I will be remembered by you."


    "Oh, silly child, why are you always so modest? It''s not your character. " After feeling that Chu Yang was in a better mood, the Qin Dynasty half raised his head, grabbed his hands and began to break up: "maybe others will say that you are a lucky boy after you marry Li Xiaomin, but who knows that you do that to save ye Chuqing? Not to mention that you rescued Ruan LINGJI from the rooftop of a high-rise building in Beijing and avoided an international dispute. Just from the two things that you got "MD" gene virus in 2012 and got back HZY on sprout island in Singapore, who else can do it except you? Why do those people just stare at how many women are around you and ignore your contribution to the country? "


    "Maybe people always think that I can''t do anything without the help of women? Just like this time, I asked you to help me again... Ha ha, well, let''s not talk about it. Those people can say whatever they like. Anyway, I don''t care much about it. If they have the ability, they can let you do things for them Chu Yang broke away the hands of the Qin Dynasty, rubbed his nose, turned over and sat up, looking at the dark night in the distance: "Qin Dynasty, do you believe that there are ghosts in the world, or that some things happen, which is predestined by heaven?"


    "Don''t talk about ghosts when it''s dark, because I''m very timid." The Qin Dynasty didn''t know whether he was really afraid or not, so he sat up with Chu Yang, put his head on his shoulder, put his hands around his right arm, closed his eyes and said, "there are many ghosts in the world, such as drunkards, smokers, cowards, and lusters. Just like you, you always unconsciously provoke too many women and are tired of dealing with them all day. Since I came back from the Korean Peninsula, sometimes I just think, if I had accepted you many years ago, what kind of life would we be now? "


    Chu Yang''s left hand touched the soft hair of the Qin Dynasty: "if this is impossible, because when I fell in love with you secretly, you and Hua Canyu were very intimate. How could you accept me at that time? But at that time, you could find that I was a shining gold like now. I think our child must be bigger than Yangfeng? Hehe, after so many years of delay, you finally abandoned the dark and turned to the light. It can be seen that I''m actually your pester, and I''m the one who pesters you. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape from me... "


    When Chu Yang talked about this, he suddenly had an idea in his heart: I am the entangled ghost of the Qin Dynasty. What about Chai Murong? She is not only the kite that Chen Yiqing said she liked me in the last life, but also the entangled ghost that I hit! No matter how I vowed to forget her, and even cooperate with Guoan people to arrest her, but in the end I still can''t forget that she had to come to save her! It is because of this that they want to risk again! Is it fair to them that I do this? Can''t I get rid of that woman all my life?


    Seeing that Chu Yang was in a daze and suddenly shut up, the Qin Dynasty asked, "what do you think of again?"


    Chu Yang looked at a bunch of lights that appeared in a very far place, and told the truth: "just now I was thinking that I was your entangled ghost, but Chai Murong was my entangled ghost. No matter how determined I am, I can''t forget her, even if I put it down a little bit... Alas, if I had the resolution that you left huacanyu, maybe I would be much happier than I am now. "


    When Chu Yang mentioned the name of Hua Canyu for the first time, the Qin Dynasty didn''t think much about it, but after listening to him again, his brain suddenly became hot, and he raised his head and looked into his eyes: "Chu Yang, there''s something I''ve kept in my heart for a long time, and I always dare not say it to others, but now I want to say it."


    Chu Yang''s eyes fixed on the distant light and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? So mysterious? "


    "It''s about flowers and rain."


    The Qin Dynasty just pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "in fact, I completely left huacanyu and fell in love with you, not because you saved me. If, if he is still a normal person, I think I will definitely use other ways to repay you for saving your life. I will never use this way of love between men and women! Say, I am also a woman, because of his deception and the feelings transferred to you


    When Chu Yang first saw the Qin Dynasty, he was convinced by her Sassou heroism and secretly vowed to chase her.


    If Chu Yang is not Chu Yang, but a more "normal" man, even if he loves sister Qin and vows not to marry her, with the loss of seven years, he will slowly regard that meeting and vow as a good memory, and will never flash on his wedding night with Chai Murong in order to find her.


    But then again, Chu Yang is Chu Yang, and he is not anyone can replace, including his thoughts and feelings. That''s why he made the irrational behavior of "escaping marriage for a dream" and finally won what he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    However, men, like many things, are changing all the time, and so is Chu Yang: after he escaped from marriage, he met too many excellent women, and these women still mean "adultery" to him... Therefore, Chu Yang, who only wanted to share a better life with sister Qin, completely degenerated in these beauties.


    If one wants to degenerate, the first thing to degenerate is thought.


    Just like Chu Yang in the past, he thought that only when he lived with the Qin Dynasty could he find happiness in his afterlife. But with more and more women around him, he suddenly felt that there was no Qin Dynasty, and no matter how beautiful the women were


    In this case, the Qin Dynasty suddenly told him the secret in her heart: the reason why I left huacanyu and fell in love with you is that he is no longer a normal man.


    Oh, if Hua Canyu is a normal man, even if I sacrifice for you again, you will not leave him and love me?


    Although the car running from a distance can pass in a few minutes, Chu Yang still felt uncomfortable when he heard what the Qin Dynasty said. He leaned to the side subconsciously: "Hua Canyu is not normal except for some cleanliness addiction."


    After all, no matter how much the Third Prince of Chu loved sister Qin, he didn''t want to be loved by the Qin Dynasty for some reason. That would give him the illusion of giving alms.


    The man who thinks he has some small skills always hopes to use his own charm to soak other people''s wives or girlfriends, but does not want to become the spiritual sustenance of that woman after the failure of love, because that will make him feel shameless.


    After clearly feeling Chu Yang''s estrangement, the Qin Dynasty was stunned for a moment, then sat up straight after laughing at himself in the dark, holding his knees in both hands and looking at the distant lamp, and said calmly: "he is a man on the surface, but because of an accident when he was a child..."


    When the Qin Dynasty was talking about the secret of the rain, a car drove quickly along the road not far in front of them, bringing up a layer of dust.


    "Well, today I finally put these words in my heart. Now I feel very relaxed." The Qin Dynasty stood up, held his arm to Chu Yang, and looked at the place where the car had disappeared: "I know that the so-called true love should not be based on sex, but on spiritual sublimation. But I don''t want to. I just feel that the love edifice that has been built for so many years has collapsed suddenly, which makes me have no hope to continue to live. That''s why I took the initiative to ask to participate in the operation and seek death. When you cleared the mine for me, I gave you all the love that was repressed in the flower rain without reservation, I regard you as the sustenance of my failed love. It''s not fair to you... Chuyang, I know you must feel uncomfortable after hearing this, but I still said it, because I don''t want to cheat you. "


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything. He just pulled out a piece of grass and chewed it in his mouth. After a long time, he stood up and said, "is Kuafu involved in Maya civilization? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. I have heard the name of Kuafu for a long time, and many people think that I am the descendant of Kuafu. In order to increase this sense of mystery, I did not avoid rumors. But I didn''t expect that the real successor of Kuafu was Hua Canyu... Do you know who was the one who practiced "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" with Hua Manyu


    Another night breeze came, and the Qin Dynasty could not help holding his arms tightly and shrinking his neck.

 Chapter 972

    Whether it''s a man or a woman in love or a man who''s dating a married man, when they are alone in the middle of the night, if the woman makes a gesture of "I''m a little cold," the man should take off his coat and gently put it on for her. No matter how bad it is, I have to ask: honey, are you cold


    Now the Qin Dynasty has made the action of "I''m a little cold." she thinks Chu Yang will care about her, but the man behind has been indifferent. After a moment''s silence, she asks again: "since that man can play with Hua Canyu when he was a child, he should not be a child of other people, right?


    I''m so stupid. Why should I confess this to him?


    Although the night wind is cold, it is not as cold as the heart of Qin Dynasty. When Chu Yang asked the same question for the second time, she suddenly remembered a passage: The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, but I stand in front of you, but you don''t know me... I really love you, my love is not charity, you are not my sustenance of love!


    After spitting out the grass in his mouth, Chu Yang turned and walked to the car hidden behind the woods: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I will know later. Because huacanyu''s physiology has changed obviously after practicing the skill of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, so his partner must be the same. But it''s just someone else''s misfortune. I don''t care about these things. Well, I have to get ready. You''d better get out of here. In the future, don''t look for me any more. "


    "What? Because of this, you won''t let me look for you again? " After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Qin Dynasty Huo Di turned and looked at his back as he walked quickly to the woods. His body trembled slightly, and tears flowed down his face unconsciously: "Chu Yang! After I tell the biggest secret in my heart, you treat me like this! "


    Well, you are such a fool. How can I get rid of you except that I have reason to let you stay away from this action and not be involved? Hey, cry, cry, women know to cry. Fortunately, Laozi''s heart is very hard... I''ll explain it to you later. Fortunately, you are not Chai Murong Hua''s ghost woman. Otherwise, you would be suspicious if I suddenly changed my face.


    Chu Yang bit his cheek and said, "what do you want me to do to you? If you leave huacanyu for me nine years ago, I can not only die for you, but also love only one person. What''s more, do you think that a proud man like me, who is not short of all kinds of women, will rarely be the sustenance of other people''s love? "


    "But you are not the sustenance of my love, really not... Sustenance!" When the Qin Dynasty said the last three words, Chu Yang had already walked into the woods.


    Staring at the dark woods, the Qin Dynasty suddenly wanted to cry, but wanted to laugh.


    She didn''t understand what she said. When she risked to involve the whole family, told her biggest secret to the man she really loved, and felt that only in this way could she be considered intimate, she got this inexplicable result.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Manyu looked at the dark night outside the window and listened for a moment. Then he asked Suning in front of him in an unnatural tone: "how can I hear some strange sounds outside?"


    Suning looked at the dazzled ramble in the rearview mirror, then said with a smile: "Hua Zong''s hearing is really sharp enough. The speed is so fast that it doesn''t disturb your hearing. Maybe I shouldn''t have let you down the window, so you won''t hear the sound. In fact, people who come here for the first time will hear this strange sound of fighting. It is said that during the Qin Dynasty, Meng Tian, the great general in front of the first emperor''s seat, was a general


    When Hua Manyu tells some local legends in Suning, she finds that the car doesn''t slow down at all and drives towards a clump of woods. She is so scared that she grabs the window of the car and doesn''t have time to remind the driver. However, she finds that the woods in front of her suddenly withdraw to both sides and flash out a very flat white concrete road about four meters wide.


    At this time, Suning just finished the fabulous legend: "the sound of fighting in the middle of the night is actually caused by the special geographical location of the hillside. Whenever there is a strong night wind blowing from outside the Great Wall, a whirling air stream will form on the back of the hillside, making the maple trees make this kind of fighting sound... This is the ghost gate in the local legend, Welcome to the ghost gate. "


    Guimen is not a gold selling cave. What''s fun here? If it wasn''t for that smelly woman, you invited me, I wouldn''t have come... I muttered in my heart like this, Hua Wanyu laughed, and didn''t say anything. I just looked out of the car window as if I was curious.


    Maybe the people inside the ghost gate knew who was sitting in the car for a long time, so when the car was speeding along the cement road, no one came out to stop it. They didn''t even see a sentry. It seemed that the cement road was just the ordinary road outside for people to gallop.


    When the car just came to the hillside called Guimen, Hua Manyu thought that the circle of the hillside was about one kilometer at most.


    But when she found that the car with a speed of more than 80 per hour had been galloping along the neat concrete road for five minutes, but she still didn''t mean to slow down, she realized that what she had just seen was not accurate, so she took a closer look and found that the concrete road originally extended downward.


    It turns out that the ghost gate where prisoners are held is built underground. I can''t finish it.


    Hua Manyu understood this question, and then he rolled up the car window consciously. After a little meditation for a while, he said in a seemingly casual tone: "Su Ju, I asked my grandfather when I got home and asked him if he knew where Chai Murong was locked up. At that time, my grandfather told me that nine times out of ten, they were locked in a place called ghost gate. So I asked him if he knew where the ghost gate was? He said that he had only heard the name of Guimen, but did not know the exact address, because it was the top secret of the Chinese military. "


    Why did Hua Manyu suddenly mention Hua Laozi when he entered the ghost gate and was about to meet Chai Murong?


    After Hua Manyu said these words, Suning didn''t say anything at that time. Until the car stopped in front of and behind two huge iron doors made of refined steel, she pushed the door open and asked, "Mr. Hua, are you reminding me when you mention Mr. Hua?"


    Hua Manyu said with a smile: "the Su bureau should be very clear in mind. Do you need me to say more?"


    Slamming shut the door, Suning mouth with a smile, eyes are very sharp looking down from the car huaman language: "Huazong this is to remind me, hualaozi already know you come to visit chaimurong, if you have any accident here, he will not give up."


    "What''s so strange about that? How can every grandfather not love his granddaughter? "


    Suning snorted coldly and turned to the iron gate: "Mr. Hua, you are really smart, but you may not know some things. For example, in the eyes of the Hua family, you have been playing a role of" cancer "for a long time. If you have an accident here, maybe the reaction of the flower family is not as strong as you think


    Hua Manyu frowned: "how do you know these things? How dare Su Ju say that? Aren''t you afraid that I will tell my grandfather in the future that you will arrange ears and eyes around him? "


    "I''m not so stupid as to arrange eyes and ears around old man Hua. You don''t care where I got the news. Anyway, I know it." Suning said, went to the iron gate, raised his right hand and pressed it on the doorframe: "there is another thing, don''t think you have a flower family background, no one dares to stop you when you make a mistake."


    Hua Manyu knew that Suning was doing a hand print test, so he dropped his eyes after looking at it, and said in a somewhat gloomy tone: "I seldom say things with the background, but I always feel that even if I make any mistakes, if others want to move me, they have to consider the result of doing that."


    After passing the fingerprint detection, Suning quickly pressed several numbers on the password button beside: "if I find out that Hua always made the mistake that Guo''an had to intervene, I don''t care much about the reaction of Hua family. Although my father has retired, my husband is not an official, but he is a master who has no law and power in his eyes. With him, I never tie my hands and feet when I do things. "


    After listening to Suning''s words, Hua Manyu doesn''t know what to say: indeed, although Suning''s husband Qin Yuguan is not an official, he seldom appears in public in recent years, but qianlongteng''s jade face Yan Luo has become a legendary figure. He has enough black and white influence to provoke anyone or family in the world.


    Seeing that Hua Manyu didn''t speak any more, Suning was a little proud: "ha ha, Hua, don''t be afraid. I''m a very independent woman. I won''t let my family worry about me until I have to... Ah, Xiaoqing, tell the full-time guard captain Chai Murong''s Tian that she must get rid of all the unsafe factors in the meeting room, To avoid that Chai Murong will lift a stool because of his excitement and hurt Hua Zong, then I will be in trouble. "


    After listening to Suning say so, flower ramble just silent sneer, also did not say anything.


    Ten minutes later, Hua Manyu, accompanied by Suning himself, came to a small room about 30 meters away from the surface of the earth.


    There are two chairs and a narrow long table in the room with a total area of up to ten square meters.


    Suning went around the table, reached for the chair and jerked it up. Then there was a clatter of chain impact.


    Hua Manyu looked down and found that the chair was fixed on the black floor by an iron chain. Don''t say Chai Murong is the kind of woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Even a Hercules can''t break the iron chain.


    After checking the chair, Suning raised his foot and kicked the table again. After confirming that the table was fixed on the floor, he nodded contentedly, raised his wrist, looked at the time and said, "it''s a little over 1:45 in the morning. Chai Murong will be brought into the room at 2:00 sharp. As I said yesterday afternoon, it will take you at most half an hour. If anything happens, I will terminate your meeting at any time. But I don''t think it''s possible to have an accident, because in this room, Chai Murong can use his nails or teeth, and it''s no longer a threat to Huazong. Of course, the most important flower is always a judo master. Even if Chai Murong wants to attack you personally, he will not succeed. "

 Chapter 973

    "Thank you so much for your thoughtfulness. I''ll be fine." Hua Manyu sits on the chair in front of the long table with both hands on the table. The ring on the middle finger of his right hand and the bracelet on his wrist are shining in the light.


    Suning took a look at these two things, but didn''t care much. Instead, he sat on the table without the director''s demeanor. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He skillfully knocked on the cigarette box with his right index finger, and a cigarette jumped out of the tear: "Huazong, one?"


    Hua Manyu shook his head: "no, I usually smoke when I''m in a bad mood."


    Skillfully lit the cigarette, gently smoked a mouthful, Suning ejected a faint cigarette, smile: "I just on the contrary, the better the mood, the more love smoking. Ha ha, especially when I love him, I''m always used to lighting a cigarette, so he will be more fierce and powerful. "


    "Er..." Hua Manyu now that children can call their mothers, they are no longer girls who don''t know what love is like. However, after Suning said these words, she was still subconsciously stunned, her face was flushed, and her hands stirred each other. She didn''t want to say anything, but after seeing the funny look in Su Ju''s eyes, He immediately asked: "I didn''t expect that the Soviet Union bureau is very elegant, but what I don''t understand is that you smoke when you love, aren''t you afraid of burning him with cigarettes? Or don''t worry about ash falling on your face? "


    Suning wandered on one leg and looked down at Hua and said, "Hey, hey, I''m not stupid enough to smoke when I''m lying on my back... After Hua has met Chai Murong, if you''re interested, I can teach you some experience in this field."


    Hua Manyu immediately shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in learning from you. Since the Soviet bureau is interested in chatting, I would like to ask if you will be watching in this room when I meet Chai Murong later


    After spitting out a circle of eyes again, Suning jumped down from the table: "if you were someone else, I would. But who let you be the total flower? So I don''t want to be a nuisance here, but I''ll be in the control room and watch what''s going on here. It''s not only a rule, but I''m also afraid that in case of an accident, I can solve the problem in time. "


    "In addition to monitoring, what about my conversation with her? Can you hear that as well? "


    "I said I would turn off the sound, would you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it either, so we don''t have to talk about it any more." Suning looked at the time again with a smile and went to the door: "there are three minutes left, Chai Murong is coming. Total cost, please remember that you will not spend more than half an hour alone. And all your actions and conversations tonight will be recorded. So, after you leave the ghost gate, you''d better forget that you''ve been to this place. "


    "I know what to do." Hua Manyu leaned back, staring at the chair on the other side of the long table and said faintly: "in fact, even if I tell the exact location of the ghost gate, no one will come here to make trouble."


    "It''s a good thing to say that. As long as the people who break into the ghost gate, they will never grow up again." Suning opened the door, and when he was about to walk out, he suddenly turned around and said, "the two cars driving out of the Grand Hotel... Oh, they are shanglige''s cars. They are now hundreds of kilometers away from the ghost gate. As long as they are real, there should be no accident. Of course, your fiance, chuyang, had been drinking in Hokkaido nightclub nine minutes ago


    Hua Manyu frowned and asked: "why do you suddenly think of monitoring him?"


    "He''s the only one who doesn''t want Chai Murong to die, and he has the shortcoming of recklessness when he''s hot headed, so I have to do it. Well, Mr. Hua, Chai Murong is almost here. I wish you a pleasant talk. But you''d better be prepared. " Suning said with a trace of guilt on her face and walked out of the room.


    "Psychological preparation, what psychological preparation? I don''t know. " Hua Manyu frowned and said this sentence, but he didn''t care. Then he shrugged and thought: you are very smart. You know that no one is willing to take risks to save Chai Murong except Chu Yang. But you are wrong this time. My sister is going to do something to surprise you. Hehe. But why did she say Chu Yang was still in Japan? It''s impossible. I guess it''s wrong. Chu Yang didn''t come back at all? Scared! If he doesn''t come, even if I take Chai Murong out of the ghost gate, what''s the use? Shang Lige, they have been staring at, so do I have to act according to the plan?


    As soon as he saw Chai Murong, Hua Manyu felt uneasy after hearing Su Ning say that Chu Yang was still in Japan nine minutes ago.


    She is very clear: Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang, Li Xiangfen and Hu Li are just a cover to attract national security in this rescue mission. The most important executors of this plan are her and Chu Yang. But now, he did not come back, with her own, can save Chai Murong from the ghost door?


    "Come in." Just when Hua Manyu felt a little upset, a woman in a black police uniform came into the room and stood behind the door.


    After seeing the woman enter the room, Hua Manyu stands up with a chair.


    Then, a woman in a blue and white prison uniform came in slowly from the outside.


    After seeing the woman at the door, Hua Manyu was stunned, and then suddenly understood why Suning wanted to make her better prepared.

 Chapter 974

    Murong in the south, rambling in the north.


    In the past five years, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu have become the most enviable words in Chinese shopping malls.


    The reason why they are so famous is that apart from their brilliant achievements in shopping malls, what people like to talk about most is their appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    If a woman makes a lot of achievements that men can''t achieve, and if she looks a little bit more beautiful, she will surely be crowned with the titles of president and chairman of the board of directors of beauty, so that all the old bachelors in the world who adore other people''s wives will drool in the middle of the night and fantasize about one day, She was able to have some "rich women fall in love with poor kids" with her, which only happens in dreams.


    A little bit of beauty, but successful career of women can get this "award", not to mention Chai Murong and Hua Manyu itself is the kind of appearance, body and family are super first-class beauty?


    So, when those old and young men who have seen Chai Murong Hua rambling about himself or his photos learn that these two girls have been "occupied" by a man who said, "why haven''t they been struck by thunder yet?" they can imagine how depressed they are.


    however. If they had the chance to come to the ghost gate and get along with "nanmurong and beimanyu" at a close distance, they might still be fascinated by the fans of Manyu, but at the same time they would be heartbroken.


    Why would those men who could come to the ghost gate feel sad? Because the "South Murong" in their heart is


    Hua Manyu looked at the woman in prison clothes standing at the door with her mouth slightly open. His face was full of "even if you kill me, I won''t believe it!" I''m surprised.


    If it wasn''t for Suning who said that the person who came in immediately was the one Hua Manyu wanted to see, and she didn''t believe anything, the female prisoner with haggard face, deep eyes, dry lips and messy hair was the former Miss Chai, who was praised by her as the biggest opponent in her life: Chai Murong.


    three days ago. When Chai Murong was arrested by Guoan on the Great Wall, he was still a beautiful flower.


    But three days later, the flower withered and became a beggar. Even if he stood with a beggar, he could only be regarded as a beggar in neat clothes.


    Yes, it''s a beggar. The first impression Chai Murong gave Hua Manyu three days later was that he was a beggar, and he was also the kind of beggar who knew that he was going to die and had no more vitality.


    Chai Murong, who had nothing on his hands or feet, stood at the door like a walking corpse. He looked at the flowers and rambled. His eyes no longer had the agility of the past. Some of them were just dead gray, just like the expression on her face, without any vitality.


    There is no more sorrow than death of heart!


    Hua Manyu holds the armrest of the chair tightly with both hands, and this sentence suddenly rises in his mind, and he has a great sense of "rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow.".


    Hua Manyu is very clear that the reason why Chai Murong became like this is not that Guoan punished her, but that her heart died for some reason. At the moment when Chu Yang betrayed her trust in him, her heart died.


    A person with a dead heart will not care about everything including his life and appearance. What they will face next is to wait for the end of life.


    Although she dreams of beating Chai Murong to the 18th floor of hell, so that she will never live beyond her life, Hua Manyu''s insidious hatred after seeing her at this time has all turned into a very complex guilt, which makes her feel shameless to face.


    Although Hua Manyu and Chai Murong are rivals in shopping malls and love fields, they have the feeling of "Yu Boya and Zhong Ziqi" if they don''t mention malice. If one of them is not in this world, the rest of them will have a great sense of loss.


    It''s a very complicated feeling, not only between men, but also among women. The key is to see if two people can have this kind of feeling


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to see me when I was about to leave the world. Ha ha, this has lived up to our sincere friendship in college. " When Hua Manyu looked at Chai Murong with mixed feelings, she raised her hand and gathered her hair, just like walking in. I couldn''t see any hatred or emotion on my face, so I consciously went to the chair opposite the long table and sat down.


    "Hua Zong, you still have 26 minutes to talk." The woman who escorted Chai Murong to the reception room, after Chai Murong sat down, raised her finger to the quartz clock on the left wall of the room, and reminded Hua Manyu that without waiting for her answer, she went out and closed the door with her backhand.


    Like a dream, Hua Manyu turned around slowly and sat down slowly. He put his hands on the long table and looked at Chai Murong.


    This pair of celebrities who used to gallop on the Chinese shopping malls silently looked at each other across a table. No one spoke or avoided their eyes, so they looked at each other in this way.


    About five or six minutes later, after licking his lips, Chai Murong showed a "happy" smile: "Hua Manyu, thank you for coming to see me. Although I know you''re here as a winner, just to see me in a mess. In order to enrich your future life. Hehe, I remember when I went to university, we were good sisters who had nothing to say. After graduation, we became competitors in the shopping malls. Later, because of the same man, we reached the point of never dying. Maybe from the moment we graduate. It''s doomed to keep fighting until there''s a clear winner or loser. Today, I have to say the last thing I want to say. Congratulations on your rambling. You won. And it won completely. I lost, and I lost my life. "


    Hua Manyu vomited, looked down at his hands, then raised his elbows on the table, white lace sleeves fell slowly. Revealing the tangled bracelet on his right wrist, he said in a very calm tone: "in fact, your present appearance and result are not what I want to see. And it''s your fault that you have come to this step. In my heart, we are even enemies. But I don''t want to see you in this environment. I admit that if I didn''t give Chu Yang an idea to go to the Great Wall three days ago, you would be able to leave China safely and continue to do something that bothers us all. I know that the person you hate most now is not chuyang. It''s me. But I think you should have plenty of time to reflect on the root cause of why you have come to this stage in the past few days. "


    Chai Murong faint smile, dry lips because of bending up a touch of radian and burst out of the blood. She didn''t mind sticking out her tongue and adding it. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "you''re right. I''ve been introspecting these two days. I''ve been introspecting why I''m such a beautiful girl. Before you came here, I just got the right answer. It turns out that the reason why I do this is because of you. If there is a soul after death. Then you have to be careful in the future, because I''m sure I''ll be with you all the time. "


    When Chai Murong said these words, he did not yell or gnash his teeth, either in voice or expression. All very normal, but flower ramble but you ground beat shiver.


    "Hey, are you afraid?" After seeing Hua Manyu''s whole body tremble, Chai Murong slightly lowers his head and opens his mouth to smile. The blood beads on his lips are more dense. The laughter is not high, but he has a deep hatred. His eyes are still a little dull. But in the deepest part, there are a series of sparks, which reflect the tangled bracelet on Hua Manyu''s right wrist.


    After seeing Chai Murong''s expression, Hua Manyu, who felt cold all over, calmed down instead. After showing a disdainful smile, the left index finger gently stroked the ring on the middle finger of the right hand, and said faintly: "what''s terrible about me? To paraphrase one of our joint performances in college, I''m not afraid of you when you live, and I won''t be afraid of you when you die. Chai Murong. I wonder now that you are dying. Why don''t you reflect and ask yourself why you have come to this stage. Yes, I have an unshirkable responsibility when you are in such a situation, and it has just played a role in fueling the flames. But why don''t you think about it. If an egg is not sewn, will it attract flies? At the end of the day, it''s all because you''re not good enough. Especially when the Chai family collapsed, he was so crazy that he put all the responsibilities on me and Chu Yang, and sent someone to assassinate us. "


    Hua Manyu said here. Seeing Chai Murong''s anger slowly floating in his eyes, he leaned back and waved his hand: "listen to me first. It''s not too late for you to talk after I finish. Anyway, there are still nearly 20 minutes left, which is enough for you to vent."


    Tightly pursed a corner of mouth, Chai Murong said in a low voice: "you say, I listen!"


    "Can you tell me why you suddenly chose to break up with chuyang when they found Chai Yueran in Mexico?" Hua Manyu gently breathed out a breath: "this problem is not only puzzling Chu Yang, but also puzzling me why."


    "That''s my business. I don''t want to talk to anyone." Chai Murong''s direct refusal.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I can''t help it." Hua Manyu said slowly: "but I still want to tell you that if you followed Chu Yang back to China and voluntarily surrendered to the relevant departments at that time. With Chu Yang to help you, you can spend three or five years in prison at most. If you have made contributions and performed better, maybe you won''t even have to go to jail, and you won''t get today''s end. Ah, Chai Murong, Chai Murong. I used to think you were my match, but now it seems that you are not qualified at all. "


    "Well, it''s only because of bad luck that I''m where I am today. Oh, by the way, I do have one thing worse than you, that is, I can''t be as shameless as you. "


    Chai Murong slightly side face, slanting eyes looking at the flower rambling, sneer repeatedly: "flower rambling, I ask you a question. After calculating me, you will not tolerate other women to appear beside that man, will you

 Chapter 975

    The reason why Hua Manyu and Chai Murong can become "confidants" is that apart from their comparable life experience and appearance, the most important thing is that they both have the same personality.


    My things are my own. No one can share them with me!


    This is the most similar thing between the two women.


    Since ancient times, love has been called more important than life. With Hua Manyu and Chai Murong''s character, other women will never be allowed to share it with themselves.


    Just two people refused in different ways: Chai Murong relied on the most common way of jealousy, even noisy, let Chu someone is a headache. Hua Manyu, however, never shows these things on the surface. She is better at keeping these discontent at the bottom of her heart, patiently waiting for the chance to let the women around Chu dare to go.


    Now? Chai Murong asked Hua Manyu: after you''ve finished me, is it time to count other women?


    To this, Hua Manyu didn''t answer, but just answered Chai Murong with a confident smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "I admit you''ve got too many tricks on those women." After getting the answer from the smile of Hua Manyu. Chai Murong sighed softly and said, "well, I admit that the end of those women is not good. But what I don''t understand is that when all your hopes come true, you are not afraid that the man will feel strange to you when he is aware of them. So as to gradually alienate you? "


    Hua Manyu shook his head calmly: "I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''ve got what I want."


    "When you get this, maybe you''ll regret it."


    "I never regret what I''ve done, not before, not now, not even in the future." Hua Manyu caressed the bracelet on his right wrist with his left hand and said with a leisurely look: "don''t say this, because it has become a fact that you will be executed. Is this also regarded as my biggest wish? When you are killed by a bullet, no woman in the world can threaten me to marry into the Chu family. Since then, everything that should have belonged to you has become mine, and all the contacts that originally belonged to you belong to me. "


    Chai Murong slowly stood up from the chair: "what you said is not rare to me. If you''re here today to fart, I''ll... "


    "But I am RARE!" Hua Manyu raised his chin and looked at Chai Murong. His eyes were shining with "wisdom" under the dim light: "Chai Murong, anyway, you don''t have much time to live. Since I''m here today, you should be at ease here to talk to me. Why should you hurry to leave? Alas, when you cross the Naihe bridge, if you want to find someone to talk to, I''m afraid you don''t know anyone to talk to. Isn''t that a kind of sadness? "


    "If the thing I regret most in my life is that I know you." Chai Murong said this, but he slowly sat back in his chair: "Hua Manyu, you just said that my contacts have become your contacts since then. What do you mean? Everyone knows that after the collapse of the Chai family, Chai Murong had no more contacts. If you have to say so, then that person is the man who betrayed me


    "Wrong, even after the collapse of the Chai family, you still have a lot of connections that others can''t get." Hua Manyu shook his head and said, "for the time being, let''s just talk about contacts, regardless of whether Chu Yang betrays you or not. After the collapse of the Chai family, the Chu family may no longer pay attention to you, but if you have a little brain disorder, just rely on grandfather Yangfeng (Chu Tiantai) and Chu Yang''s friends, this is the contact that others can''t touch... Take this ring for example. You should know who its original owner was? "


    Chai Murong''s eyes slowly shifted from huamanyu''s right wrist to the ring on her right middle finger. When she wanted to say something, she saw huamanyu''s right eye blinked several times continuously, so she lowered her eyes and said faintly: "I saw this ring in Gu mingchuang''s hand before... Oh, I understand what you just said. You mean that you can get this ring from Gu mingchuang because of Chu Yang. If I don''t mess around like you said, Gu mingchuang might take me as Chu Yang''s woman, right? "


    Hua Manyu nodded: "yes, that''s why I said you were too irrational after the collapse of the Chai family. Instead of seizing the only contacts, you tried to hurt them. That''s why you came to such an end..."


    As soon as Chai Murong stepped into the reception room, Suning, wearing a headset on her head, stood in front of the monitor with a cigarette in his hand and focused on the two women in the small house.


    Suning and several other staff members did not miss everything Chai Murong and Hua Manyu said and every action they made. They tried to catch something different. They also hoped that Hua Manyu could get something valuable from Chai Murong''s mouth. But the two women had been fighting each other from the beginning of the conversation, which made her a little impatient. Then she took off her earphone, took a hard smoke and asked the people around her, "how long have they been meeting?"


    "Report to the Soviet Bureau. With one minute and eighteen seconds left, the time for their meeting should be over. "


    "Well." Suning let out a hum, walked back and forth slowly on the ground two steps thoughtfully, looked up and said, "give them another ten minutes and listen to every word they say. I don''t believe it. Chai Murong will keep some secrets when she is dying. Is she willing to die like this? "


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more, let alone listen to you."


    After spending five minutes talking about Bo''s words, Chai Murong wiped his lips with his backhand. Tilted chin said: "spend rambling, you also know that I don''t have much time in this world, you know that there are few people in this world who can let me see.". And you, no matter how bad our relationship is, you are one of the two people who have the greatest influence on me. So. I want to leave two things for you before I die, which can be regarded as eternal remembrance. "


    "Two things to remember?" The flowers talk freely.


    "Yes."


    "Good." Looking at Chai Murong for a moment, Hua Manyu leaned forward and asked in a low voice: "for the sake of being good sisters, I can promise you this final request as long as you don''t want my life. I''ll give it to you. But before I came in, I was searched by Guoan people. I have nothing to give you except the bracelet that others gave me on my birthday and the ring that I borrowed from Gu mingchuang. But these two things are from others. If I give them to you again. It would make people say that I don''t value him. "


    "Since you didn''t bring anything else in, and you can''t keep your life, I can only take these two things." Chai Murong held out his hand and pointed to the chain and ring on Hua Manyu''s wrist: "Hua Manyu, I don''t think you will be mean to a dying man. You''ll promise me, won''t you? "


    "Can''t one?" Hua Manyu looked at the two things on his right hand with a look of embarrassment, and then smile: "how can I, even if I''m stingy, I won''t be stingy at this time. If the owner who gave me these two things is not satisfied. I''ll take it back from you after you''ve been shot. "


    Hua Manyu said, first took down the bracelet and put it on the table, then began to roll the ring from the middle finger of his right hand.


    It''s just like a young girl''s first time to touch her sweetheart''s face. Chai Murong''s right hand holding the bracelet trembles slightly. It''s completely inch by inch forward. After Hua Manyu takes off the ring, she holds the bracelet tightly in her hand. Then she suddenly closes her eyes, and a drop of crystal tears slowly falls from the corner of her eyes.


    "Alas." Hua Manyu sighed and grabbed Chai Murong''s right hand. Put the ring on her middle finger: "Chai Murong, don''t be so excited. It''s just two little things... How long have we not said so much? I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity in the future. "


    With eyes closed, Chai Murong retracted his hand and put the bracelet on his right wrist before grabbing Hua Manyu''s left hand again. Slowly opened his eyes, mouth a trace of malicious smile slowly floating, voice is very hoarse said: "there must be a chance in the future, but I''m afraid you may not be in the world at that time!"


    The plan to spend half an hour rambling Suning, in the initiative to extend the time to 40 minutes later. She lit her third cigarette in the period


    "Poof." Suning just took a puff of smoke, from the monitor to see Chai Murong show a vicious smile, and then heard her hoarse hate voice, immediately hit a smart, will be in the hands of the cigarette to play out. "No," he said! Come on, go and bring out the flowers


    She was wearing a ring for Chai Murong and was caught by her left hand. She just wanted to raise her hand and pat her on the shoulder, saying: girls, although I know you are not willing to die like this, I can''t help it. Who let you do so much evil? Alas, if you die, you''ll die a bird. Die early and live early. That''s it. I have to go. The children are still waiting to be nursed


    But Hua Manyu didn''t expect that Chai Murong suddenly said that sentence with a vicious smile. He was shocked and asked, "Chai Murong, what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to drag you up before I die." When Chai Murong was talking. The ring on the middle finger of the right index finger suddenly gave out a very small "click". A steel needle, at most 1.5cm long, came out of the ring like a magic trick. The steel needle flashed a strange blue in the dim light!


    There''s no need to experiment with anything. According to the experience of all the people who are watching this steel needle, we can see that this steel needle is poisonous!

 Chapter 976

    The ring that Hua Manyu brought to the ghost gate is called a kiss.


    Kissing is one of the important weapons Gu Ming Chuang''s boss relies on to protect himself. There are four pairs of poor children who died under this ring.


    Whether it''s Chai Murong or Hua Manyu, I''ve heard the big boss boast about it more than once.


    Therefore, although Hua Manyu had made sufficient psychological preparations before she "gave" Chai Murong this ring, she still made a subconscious outburst in her heart after she lit up the poisonous needle on the kiss. Instinctively, she just wanted to withdraw her hand, but Chai Murong had already turned her right hand, and the tip of the needle was one or two inches away from her wrist skin, "If you dare to move again, you''ll be dead!" he said


    As soon as Chai Murong''s words fell, the door of the room was kicked open from the outside. Su Ning, with a pistol in his hands, appeared at the door: "Chai Murong, don''t mess around!"


    "How about I make a mess? Anyway, I''m a dying person. How many days ahead of time do I care? Ha ha For Suning''s breaking in and threats. Chai Murong Si didn''t mind. She just looked up to the sky and laughed three times. Then she suddenly stopped, squinted at her and said, "you can shoot. I believe you have the ability to shoot your head. But let me remind you first. It''s better not to do that, because even if I was shot in the head, as long as I cut her skin with this steel needle before I die, with the poison on the steel needle, she can accompany me to Naihe bridge in one minute at most. "


    "Don''t move! And you, you''d better not mess with it. " Suning raised her left hand and motioned to her men behind her not to act rashly. Anyway, there was no exit to the house, and Chai Murong was not a fierce man like Dongfang Bubai. As long as she blocked the door, she had no chance to escape.


    After dropping the pistol, Suning tried to take a step to the room. Seeing that Chai Murong didn''t make any uneasy moves, she stopped and looked at Hua Manyu for a moment. Then she asked in a low voice, "Hua Zong, can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    "I, I don''t know." Hua Manyu shook his head again and again: "just now she asked me to leave two souvenirs, but I didn''t think much about it, so I gave her the ring. But who knows, in this ring... "


    Chai Murong took the words: "this ring is something Gu mingchuang called" people see sorrow ". Its name is" Gouxi ". The poison it carries ranks first among the top herbs. If someone is pierced by this device without Gu Ming''s unique antidote, the poisoned person will turn purple after struggling for 60 seconds at most... Don''t think I''m exaggerating, because I''ve heard that boy talk about it before, so I know how to use it. Haha, Hua Manyu, but I didn''t expect that it would be in your hand, but you didn''t know the function of this ring. It seems that you really failed Gu mingchuang''s good intention of giving you this ring. "


    Alas, I''ve been cheated. How can Hua Manyu not know the function of this ring? When she came to Guimen this time, she actually took the initiative to be a "hostage" to Chai Murong. Otherwise, she would not have mentioned that old man Hua knew she was here when she came in. Ha ha, it''s a pity that at that time, I thought she had other intentions to say that. I never dreamed that she would do so because of the incompatibility between them! Mistakes, mistakes. Well, these two smelly girls dare to play such low-level tricks in front of my mother. They are not small hearted.


    Suning, who instantly understood the truth, said to Hua Wanyu with a look of panic after a silent sneer: "Hua Zong, you must not act silly anymore. You don''t think I''m going to be able to see it''s a play by the two of you? Hehe, I just don''t understand. If I don''t let you go, do you think Chai Murong will really feed you poison? "


    Now that she has been exposed, with Hua Manyu''s intelligence, she will not do any more sophistry, but she will not be stupid enough to admit it.


    She is very clear that as long as she does not admit it, Suning and others will not be able to seize the evidence and release Chai Murong regardless of her life or death, so she just smiles and says with an unnatural expression: "Su Ju, I don''t understand what you mean by that. But I think you should be very clear about the relationship between Chai Murong and me. I want her to die. And she must have the same idea. Of course, the most important thing is that she will die soon. Even if I do such a stupid thing as you say, she doesn''t mind taking me to hell when you don''t let her go. "


    It doesn''t matter whether we act or not. If you don''t let her go, she won''t mind pulling me to die. If I die here. My grandfather, our flower family, including the Chu family, will not give up. Sisters, think about it yourself... This is the meaning of Hua Manyu''s words, and people present also understand it very well.


    If you can find a way to set up flowers, rambling is to take the initiative to Chai Murong. That''s good, but this girl must have been ready for this. And the most important thing is that if Chai Murong can''t see the hope of leaving here, once she loses her patience, she will never mind whether Hua Manyu comes to save her and then leads her to die together. I Pooh, it''s a mess!


    Suning looked at the two women in front of her and said slowly after a long time: "Mr. Hua, I have to admit that I underestimated you and underestimated the complex relationship between you and Chai Murong. But I want to warn you. I don''t know if you''ve ever thought that even if I let you go, will Chai Murong let you go easily before it''s completely safe? What''s more, if she takes this opportunity to hurt you after she gets free. Aren''t you at a loss? "


    "Su Ju, I don''t understand what you mean to me. I just want to know how I can get out of here safely." When Hua Manyu was talking, he subconsciously made an action to raise his hand, but he felt his wrist was tight. Chai Murong''s expressionless voice immediately rang out: "Hey, Hua Manyu, I advise you not to quibble. You''d better confess to Su Ju that you came in this way to save me. Anyway, you can''t hide it from others. Why not admit it? Who is that? Is your name Suning? I can now prove that Hua Manyu came here to help me out. But I don''t accept her love, because I fell into this situation thanks to her! Hehe, I have nothing now. If I can pull her to die, I can earn money. Yes, of course. If you can drag the whole flower family into the water, that''s what I want to see! "


    Suning in see through flower ramble, flower girl is just on the surface of panic, in the heart how much a little bit uneasy.


    But after Chai Murong said these words, her heart suddenly sank: bad. This woman not only didn''t appreciate my coming to save her, but also wanted to take this opportunity to drag me and the flower family into the water!


    Suning has been in the intelligence department for more than ten years. Naturally, his ability of observing words and appearances is super first-class.


    Just now when Hua Manyu refused to admit her death, she could see that the girl was pretending to be a fool. Similarly, when Chai Murong confessed all this very frankly, the meaning of "breaking the pot" in her tone and eyes could not escape her eyes.


    But because of this, Suning didn''t know what to do: if she didn''t let them go, huaman would die. Who dares to take the responsibility? But if you let them go, who dares to guarantee that Chai Murong will not hurt her, and who dares to take the responsibility


    Seeing Suning''s eyes spinning back and forth, Chai Murong knew that she was thinking about countermeasures, so she didn''t dare to give her more time to think about countermeasures. Holding Hua Manyu''s hand, he jerked to his arms and said, "I''ll ask you to prepare a car for me now. If you can''t agree in one minute, you''ll wait to collect her body! Hua Manyu, this time I want to say sorry to you. I took advantage of your kindness. I owe you. If Suning don''t agree to my terms, I can only repay this friendship in my next life. Now the countdown starts, 6.59... "


    Listen to Chai Murong start to shout countdown, Suning will know that there is no longer a chance to set flower ramble. Now we have to face only two choices: let it go or not?


    If she doesn''t do what Chai Murong said, no one present, including Hua Manyu, will doubt that she really dares not stab people with that thing. As she said, she has almost nothing now. It seems that the difference between living and death is not so big. It seems that it''s a good choice to pull Hua Manyu on her deathbed.


    But if you provide her with a car, how can Suning explain it to her? Where does Guoan face go? If two women who can deal with at most three or two ordinary men leave in such a swagger, the ghost gate, which is known as the most mysterious and heavily guarded in China, will become a laughing stock from now on.


    Let it go, or not? This is a difficult choice! Hey, well, how can I believe the girl of the flower family... Suning thought quickly in her heart and looked at Hua Manyu. When she saw that her eyes were full of "sincere" fear. I knew that the girl was afraid and regretted more now, so she sighed slightly. Without waiting for Chai Murong to finish the 60 Count, she raised her hand and said, "you don''t need to count down. I will do it according to your instructions."


    By this time, Chai Murong, who had more than 40 numbers, had been called. In the heart also secretly relieved a breath, said with a smile: "smart. If you do as I say, huamanyu may still have a chance. If you really ignore her life and death and want her to accompany me to die, I have nothing to regret, but you have to worry about how to explain to the flower family. "


    "I don''t need you to teach me such things. Of course I understand." Suning snorted coldly, turned around and told his men: "for the sake of our total face, go to prepare a car for them, and inform all the Sentinels along the line. No one is allowed to act without my orders!"


    "Yes Several men waiting outside the door agreed loudly and ran out quickly.

 Chapter 977

    "Oh, by the way, I have one more thing to trouble the Soviet Union."


    After Suning agreed to let himself go, Chai Murong''s pale face was more or less elated: "I remember when I was caught by you on the Great Wall, I had three men with me. Now I want to trouble the Soviet Bureau and let them go by the way. "


    After hearing Chai Murong put forward this condition, Suning''s already ugly face suddenly sank and said in a low voice: "Chai Murong, are you too aggressive? To be able to let you go by yourself is for the sake of many aspects, but you still remember your three men. "


    Chai Murong said faintly: "I''m their big boss. When I have the chance to be free, I don''t care about them. Who else will follow me and work for me in the future?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you saying that, but I can''t let them go."


    "Let the flowers die with us."


    "How dare you?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Suning sneered: "I believe it, but I will never believe that you ignore yourself for the sake of several subordinates. Chai Murong, you don''t have to say anything more. If you want to leave, you''d better leave quickly, lest I change my mind. But I will never release your three men, lest they go to the Forbidden City to plant bombs or something. "


    In fact, Chai Murong also knew that Suning would not release the three Western demons. Just now, she just tried. Now, seeing that they were so determined, they were not reluctant. So she said something with face: "well, Su Ju, you are really a smart man. But I''ll leave them here today, and I''ll get them out of here sooner or later. "


    "You''ll have to wait until you get out of here."


    "As long as the flowers are in my hands, I will go at any time, won''t I?" Chai Murong smile, although the face is still so pale, but in this moment, people found a strange beauty.


    Ten minutes later, hand in hand, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, escorted by Suning, walked out of the iron door made of fine steel.


    A black car was parked on the road at the gate. Chai Murong went to the right side of the door, opened the door and signaled Hua Manyu to get on from here.


    Hua Manyu had no choice but to "hold" Chai Murong''s right hand and sit in the driver''s seat from the co pilot.


    Slamming the door to death, Chai Murong said to Suning with a smile from the falling window: "director Suning, goodbye."


    Suning, who was standing at the door with both hands on his back, sneered: "Chai Murong, I''m sure we''ll see you again! And it won''t be long. In addition, I also have a word to tell Mr. Hua that if you are safe this time, you''d better be a girl who doesn''t come out of the gate and doesn''t walk out of the gate, and don''t let us hold on to anything. "


    Holding the steering wheel with one hand, Hua Manyu frowned and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." After Suning admitted frankly, his serious face suddenly relaxed: "I know that it seems that I am not in line with the identity of a special department leader. But you may forget that I am Qin Yuguan''s wife besides this identity. Hehe, Qin Yuguan''s wife is qualified to threaten a handful of people. Believe it or not, he won''t just watch me die. Hehe, but I''m not embarrassed. He is my husband. If the husband can be indifferent when his wife is depressed, he can''t be regarded as a man at all. "


    "You don''t have to scare me with Qin Yuguan, because I''m really scared now." After Hua Manyu finished this sentence lightly, he opened the key, and Chai Murong quickly put his right hand into gear. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly slipped out and galloped along the winding road.


    After seeing the car turn the nearest corner, Suning asked his subordinates: "how many kilometers can the car run normally?"


    Xiaoqing took a step forward and raised his hand with a remote control the size of a mobile phone: "report to the Soviet Bureau, that car will turn into a pile of scrap iron that no one can find out at any time!"


    Suning narrowed his eyes slightly and said after a moment''s silence: "Hua man talks in the car, but he can''t do it yet. When the car is ten kilometers away from the ghost gate and completely out of the military restricted zone, it will start the time bomb... As for Hua rambling about whether they can escape this disaster, we don''t have to worry about that. I believe they won''t be stupid enough to even see that there is a problem with the car. Now take out the video tape of their conversation, make a backup, and immediately hand over the original documents to the superior department for their decision. "


    Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment and politely reminded: "Su Ju, if we just let them leave, will she find any flaws? And the superior leaders.... "


    Without waiting for Xiaoqing to finish, Suning shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about these. In fact, when the superior agreed to the plan, he had already considered the interests, otherwise he would not agree to spend rambling to see Chai Murong. In fact, even if we don''t spend rambling to help her, we have to try our best to make her escape. Only in this way can we find many things along her. It''s just that we didn''t expect that the girl of the flower family would "break the prison" in this way. She''s really brave. Hum, since she dares to do so, we have to give her a little color to see, lest she despise us. "


    Without waiting for his subordinates to say anything, Suning immediately gave an order: "after the car exploded, all the people ambushing in the dark should act immediately, but don''t arrest Chai Murong in the shortest time. We must give them some time to escape, so as to" facilitate "her contact with other 2012 elements in Beijing. Only in this way can we catch all those who sneak into China! Remember, you must pay attention to the safety of flower rambling in action. If necessary, force her back to the city. "


    "Yes


    After his subordinates agreed to give the order, Suning looked at the place where the car disappeared and murmured: "Chai Murong, I believe that after that time, huamanyu will not come out for your business again. Gu mingchuang and Li Xiangfen are circling around. I''m afraid that boy of Chu family is still playing on the Japanese beach, right? Hey, hey, you and some of your subordinates want to leave China without the help of these people. What else can you do besides summoning the rest of the people in China? "


    "Stop the car!"


    "Stop the car?"


    When the car came out about ten kilometers away, Chai Murong and Hua kept silent. At the same time, they said something about parking.


    But Chai Murong uses an imperative tone, while Hua Manyu uses an inquiring tone. There''s no way. Who let Manyu be held by Murong at this time? It''s good for your health to be mild when necessary.


    After Chai Murong''s "permission", Hua Manyu immediately stepped on the brake and put out the fire. Then he pushed the left door open. Just as he wanted to get off, he felt his right hand was tight. He immediately turned to see Chai Murong, who had already pushed the right door open, pointing his chin at the door: "get off this way."


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Hua Manyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In her voice, she was very dissatisfied and said, "Chai Murong, you''re safe now. There''s no need to" hold "me any more, right


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to do whatever I ask you to do now!" Chai Murong turned his head and looked at Hua Manyu: "I can''t guarantee that no one is pointing a gun at my head in the dark at this time. If I let you go now, if those people shoot, will I fall short of success? "


    "But you can''t always hold me, can you?"


    "It has to be done for the time being. I said, can you hurry up? If there''s more ink, the car will explode. Then we''ll all be finished! "


    In desperation, Hua Manyu had to bend over again. Under Chai Murong''s traction, he got off the car from the copilot.


    After getting off the bus, Chai Murong just looked at both sides of the empty road for a moment, then quickly walked down the road and headed north.


    The feeling of being led by someone really made Hua Manyu feel uncomfortable, so she made a little effort to earn a hand and said dissatisfied: "Chai Murong, can you let me go?"


    Chai Murong did not stop at his feet and said, "no way!"


    "Why not?"


    "If I say no, I can''t." Chai Murong''s right hand tightened: "before I''m completely safe, I won''t let you go."


    "Will you be completely safe? What''s the matter with me? I risked my life to save you from the "ghost gate", and I''m worthy of you. Why do you want me to follow you? " Forced to follow Chai Murong forward quickly, Hua Manyu clenches her right hand tightly and considers whether to knock her out first.


    Chai Murong raised his foot and stepped over a dead branch on the ground: "as the saying goes, send the Buddha to the West. Since you have already done this step, why care to send me another way? Haha, Hua Manyu, in fact, I don''t know how many people are staring at me. If I let you go now, will they still take me away? "


    "Where do you want me to send you?"


    "It doesn''t have to be too far..." Chai Murong just said here, he felt that the fire flashed in front of him, and then a loud noise came from behind, and the car exploded.


    After the car explosion, the air waves made Chai Murong and Hua Manyu jump forward and lie on the ground.


    After a few seconds, Chai Murong clapped his hands on the back of his head, sat up from the ground, spat out a mouthful of dust and scolded: "poof! Well, Suning is really tough. He really dares to play this game. Flower ramble, you... Eh! "


    Just now, after the car explosion, it was completely out of instinct. When Chai Murong got down, he released Hua Manyu and held his head with both hands... Fortunately, the steel needle was upward, and he didn''t take the opportunity to stab her in the back of the head, but let Hua Manyu get out of her control.


    Hua Manyu stood up from the ground with both hands, looked down at Chai Murong, said with a smile: "Chai Murong, you''d better go quickly while the people of Guoan haven''t appeared. I''ll see you off soon. As for whether you can escape from China safely, it depends on your luck. Goodbye and good luck!"

 Chapter 978

    If Chai Murong is as powerful as Shang Lige... Oh, even if she has practiced HuaQuan and embroidered legs, she won''t watch Hua Manyu leave with a leisurely pace when she wears the "hook kiss" poison ring on her finger.


    But the reality is always cruel in many times. In the past, since Murong didn''t care to practice these skills, she could only curt a few times after she had practiced huamanyu. She vowed to find a teacher with excellent martial arts skills to learn some skills from others when she returned to 2012.


    After scolding, complaining and swearing, Chai Murong got up from the ground, looked around again, confirmed the direction, and then walked quickly to the northwest.


    In the northwest of China, it''s Russia. Chai Murong plans to sneak across the border from there... Sneak across the border ah, sneak across the border. This problem may not be a big deal for such fierce people as Chu Yang Shang Lige, but it''s not much easier to put it on sister Murong.


    But Chai Murong at this time in addition to taking advantage of the night, taking advantage of Guoan people did not catch up, quickly under the feet of oil, she would be silly waiting to be caught here?


    As for whether she can run to the border between China and Russia, and whether she can sneak across, Murong is not in the mood to think about those. The most important thing is to get out of the way!


    "I run, I run, I run!" Chai Murong, who ran to the northwest in the wilderness, began to soften his legs after running for about a few hundred meters. He bent down breathlessly and looked back with his hands on his knees: the fire of the car parked on the distant road is much smaller now, but occasionally there is a crackling sound.


    In addition to the ten meters around the car is still bright, other places are dark. But the flower rambles, is did not know ran to where.


    "Ha ha, with my physical fitness, even if you give me two days, where can I go?" Chai Murong looked at the fire in the distance. After looking at the boss for a while, he slowly straightened up with a wry smile and said to himself, "someone Su Ning dares to let me go. He doesn''t want to use me to catch other people, or he decides that I don''t have the ability to escape. Why do I have to run so hard? Well, forget it. You can go as far as you like. It''s better than being locked up in that broken place. "


    After thinking about all these things, Chai Murong was no longer in a hurry to escape. Instead, he took a leisurely step and walked along the northwest direction.


    Chai Murong walked and walked. She didn''t know how long she had been walking. Anyway, after she had no more strength, she squatted on the ground, bent her legs, put her chin on it, sobbed and scolded: "well, what should I do? In 2012, those idiots certainly don''t know where I am now. Hua Manyu, the fox spirit, left without caring, and then flashed that I was half dead and nobody was in charge here. "


    Chai Murong grew up in the prosperous age of Chai''s family and the middle of 2012. She has never felt so helpless as now: the chance to escape is clearly in front of her, but she can''t go further because of her physical problems. Moreover, she has a faint sense that the people in Suning have not yet appeared. They must be fishing for a long time. They want to catch other people through her, and then send them to paradise together.


    As for the fate of her subordinates in 2012, Murong is not very worried. In any case, few of them are pleasing to her eyes. If you catch them, you can catch them. Millions of believers will die. It seems nothing... The most important thing is that she can''t die, because she still has many things to do: the Chai family will rise, I have to revenge that heartless smelly man


    "Revenge on that heartless man?" When he thought of this, Chai Murong''s crying stopped immediately. Huo raised his head and raised his right hand. He looked at the tangled bracelet which was emitting a weak light in the distant fire, and his eyes gradually brightened up: "how could I forget this thing? Since Hua Manyu sent it to me, I hope I can tell that bastard through this thing, Let him help me? Hey, hey, I''m so stupid. Why did I take so long to think about it? "


    Chai Murong and Chu Yang can play with this tangled bracelet. I believe Suning must have heard about it from Beigong Cuo, but she hasn''t seen it, and she didn''t expect Hua Manyu to get it.


    More importantly, Suning''s staff also reported that Chu Yang was in Hokkaido, Japan. Even if Chai Murong''s voice could be heard, it was a very real existence that far could not hydrolyze near thirst, so she didn''t have any doubts on the bracelet.


    After seeing this bracelet, the smart Chai official got very happy. He immediately raised his bracelet, but he didn''t care to attract people from Guoan. He raised his chin to shout at the night sky... But he finally closed his mouth and stayed for a moment before muttering: "since people can cooperate with Guoan to catch me, it''s time to ask him for help, What''s the difference between that and sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? Hi, I won''t beg that bastard even if I''m caught by Suning again, so that I won''t feel the pain of heartbreak before I die... But, if only I could see him now? I''m afraid to die in his hands. At least it can make this bastard feel guilty all his life. No, I can''t. I can''t say anything to die in his hands. Even if I really meet him, I have to give him this ring for a while. If we all die together, it''s clean! "


    When Chai was desperate, he thought of someone in Chu. He felt sweet, sad and gnashing his teeth. Finally, they turned into hatred.


    Hatred is also a kind of motivation sometimes. For example, after Murong thought of someone in Chu, hatred made her have the power to stand up again: "I must escape by myself, sooner or later I will catch that bastard, eat his meat, drink his blood, cut off his chicken to make wine..."


    Chai Murong low scolded, still wiped the corners of his mouth, and then quickly walked toward the northwest.


    The dawn of Beijing always comes later. When Chai Murong comes to a small forest, it is still so dark. The dark night sky is all around. It seems that some zombies who can''t bend their knees when walking can jump out at any time. They open their arms and giggle at the senior officials: sister Murong, I love you!


    Cha, so scary, who would like you... Chai Murong shivered all over. Just now, because of the extremely complex hatred in her heart, she ignored the current environment. But when she finally decided to escape from the world by herself, she found that it was so dark and quiet around her?


    Darkness and solitude are always two things that people who like to live in groups fear.


    Now Chai Murong is alone in a small forest in the northern suburb of Beijing. It''s dark all around. If she''s not afraid, then she''s not Chai Murong.


    When a person is afraid, he will always think of the person closest to him and yearn to have him or her in front of him or her. Chai Murong is the same.


    She thought she would think of her father Chai Mingming or her mother Lin Jingxian, but the first thing that came to her mind was Chu Yang, who had just vowed to cut off his chicken to make wine, which made her feel even more afraid than the current environment. She ran forward with her hands holding her head and yelled: "how can I think of you? How can I think of you! I''d rather be caught by Suning again and eaten by wild wolves in the wilderness. I don''t want to see you again, don''t think of you again, don''t! Wuwuwu... "


    Chai Murong screamed and ran forward for tens of meters. She was stumbling by a dead branch at her feet. She quickly reached out and hugged a poplar that was almost as thick as her waist. She put her forehead on it and cried bitterly. Crying, she slowly stopped the sound, because she heard the sound of footsteps, not far from the left behind her.


    When Chai was crying just now, he once said that she would rather be captured by Suning than be eaten by wolves in the wilderness than see that hateful guy again.


    Now, the wishes of the senior officials have come true... Suning didn''t come, but something heard her call from the heart and appeared behind her.


    Chai Murong held the tree in his hands, slowly turned his head, and saw a pair of eyes. Then the sweat pores all over his body suddenly spread, and the cold sweat came out with a brush on his back and forehead, including the palm of his hand. Those who love, love and hate in his mind were replaced by extreme fear: an Cao, how can the words come true this time?


    Chai Murong didn''t have to go there to look at it carefully. Just by intuition, she guessed that the green eyes in the dark should be the eyes of a wolf.


    As a metropolis with a large population in the world, is there a wolf in the wild?


    Chai Murong remembers that at this time last year, it seemed that she had published it in the newspaper. It said that someone had seen this kind of thing, and she didn''t care about it at that time. But today, she can''t help but care about it, because the wolf was standing seven or eight meters behind her, looking at her motionlessly, just making a tentative low roar before the attack: "Oh, sister, You are so beautiful... "


    My life is really bitter. I just ran out of that ghost place and met this thing in a twinkling of an eye. Well, if only you were a dog.


    Eyes have long adapted to the dark Chai Murong, after seeing the wolf not far away, he didn''t scream and turn around and run, but stood there motionless, holding the thick tree with both hands, and his brain was spinning rapidly: can I climb the tree before it comes up? I don''t think so, unless


    Except for something, before Chai Murong thought about it, the animal, who didn''t know where to come from, slowly put his head on the ground and crawled to her side.


    "Hi After a low drink, Chai Murong quickly stepped back and hugged a tree, waving his right hand back and forth: "Shh, Shh, Shh! Go away, go away

 Chapter 979

    Wolf is a kind of fierce and cunning animal.


    Especially the hungry wolf, when it sees the prey, it will not be so overjoyed and ecstatic as human beings, but more calm and persistent, and will never make any mistakes before putting down the prey.


    Now Murong elder sister is very lucky. The wolf she meets is a hungry wolf from outside the pass. Although she sees that a elder sister is lonely and has no resistance at all, she is still patiently observing the surrounding environment in case of any accident.


    If this hungry wolf flies up as soon as it appears, sister Murong may not even have time to be afraid, and she will not be so scared that she holds the tree and discusses with brother Wolf: "can you stop eating me? If you promise me, I promise to provide you with the purest spaghetti and authentic Sichuan cuisine every day! Oh, I really can''t. I''ll tell you the exact location of that bastard Chu Yang. You can chew him. He''s a lot fatter than I am


    Unfortunately, the wolf seems to know his mother tongue, but it is not rare. Like many Chinese people, he will choose English, Japanese or something as a compulsory course, so he can''t understand what people say. Just after making sure that the "Midnight snack" on the opposite side was not a bait at all, he gave a whimper of excitement and jumped up from the ground. He was much bigger than the average wolf dog. At this time, it turned into a fishy wind. Facing Chai Murong, he rushed up: good sister, good dawn in Beijing, brother wolf, I''m coming!


    "Don''t come here!" Seeing the wolf''s disobedient attack, Chai Murong turned around and ran after a shrill scream. But in a hurry, she stepped on her right foot with her left foot and gave her a big bang. A desperate scream came out in her mouth, and then she fell to the ground with a slap.


    Damn, who stepped on my feet? Oh, mom, I''m finished this time... After I fell heavily on the ground, Chai Murong yelled in his heart. He couldn''t do anything else. He closed his eyes and was paralyzed. He was waiting for the moment when he was bitten off by sharp teeth along his throat.


    "Ouch!" Just when Chai Murong, who closed his eyes tightly, could only wait to be bitten to death, the wolf, who had not had a good dream last night, suddenly let out a scream of pain to the chicks. His mouth showed his fangs. He was severely kicked by a big foot and rolled several times on the ground. Then he jumped up from the ground, With a pair of congested eyes, staring at a shadow from the sky, his mouth issued an angry whine: numb next door, who are you!?


    "You, who are you?" Chai Murong, who thought she would be eaten by the wolf as a snack, opened her eyes after waiting a little for a second or two, but before the pain came, she saw a dark shadow standing in front of her and confronting the wolf.


    "It''s me. I thought you could tell who I am by the breath of your body like Zhou Tangtang. It turns out that you don''t have this ability at all." The shadow, holding a thing in his right hand, waved to the wolf and said, "go, go! I know you are very hungry now, and I don''t want to spoil your good deeds, but this woman''s meat is sour, you can''t eat it, or you will upset your stomach. "


    In this world, in addition to the mother and father''s voice will be remembered for life, there are two kinds of people''s voice can let a person firmly remember.


    The owner of a voice is the person you love the most. One is the person who makes you want to eat his or her flesh and bones raw with sweet sauce and seasoning, but can''t appease your hatred.


    If you want to ask Murong who she loves the most, she will shake her head and say: in this world, except for my mother and father, no one is worth my love!


    You can say that sister Murong is lying to her conscience, or you can say nothing to her middle finger. But you have no choice but to nod and say "OK", because when a woman lies with her eyes open, her face will not turn red and her heart will not jump.


    But if you ask Murong who she hates the most, she will bite her little white teeth and say: of course, chuyang is still a jerk after three grades. Sister, I want to cut off his chicken to make wine, but how can I not hear his voice!


    No matter whether Chai Murong loves or hates Chu Yang, or she loves and hates Chu Yang, she does recognize this guy''s voice and wants to shout. However, because she was too frightened just now, she can''t make any sound. She just raises her hand and points to someone''s back, and she is so anxious that she swallows and spits


    Let''s not talk about the Murong elder sister who lost her voice suddenly after she was frightened. Let''s just talk about the hungry wolf whose mouth was severely kicked.


    Now Brother wolf, maybe I regret not learning one or two foreign languages. Because it can''t understand what the guy who jumped down from the tree is saying, but it knows that if he jumps up again, the guy in front of him will deal with it severely, or even kill it cruelly.


    It''s not just for human beings to turn around and run when things are bad. It''s also the golden rule of the whole animal world.


    But then again, if the wolf brother, who has been hungry for several days, is so disheartened as to flash "wolf" with his tail between his legs, he will not be willing to attack again, but he dare not attack again for the time being, so he can only lick his injured mouth with his long tongue. With two forepaws constantly grasp the ground, mouth on the ground of the low voice sobbing, trying to find the opportunity to attack again.


    The most important reason why wild animals are called wild animals is that they don''t have the high intelligence of human beings.


    It''s like this hungry wolf, if it''s human. Then, through the kick just now, we can see that this guy is not what he can deal with. It''s the right way to wipe oil on the soles of his feet. He will never wait here for the chance to be beaten or killed.


    During the confrontation between the hungry wolf and a man from the sky, Chai Murong finally regained her instinct to speak fluent Mandarin.


    I''ve said that before. Women, especially beautiful women, don''t want to be offended no matter how dangerous they are, even if she has just been rescued from the wolf''s mouth.


    "Go away. Your meat is sour and smelly, and your meat will make the wolf upset! " I don''t know why, when Chai Murong recognized that the shadow standing in front of her was the voice of someone in Chu who she loved and hated, the fear just now turned into thin snow under the bright sun in the blink of an eye. Brush a become without a trace, replaced by ecstasy: "I know you will not ignore me, I know!"


    Three days ago, when Chai Murong was betrayed by Chu Yang, Chai Murong was heartbroken. I really want to make a thunderbolt in the sky and smash her to pieces! Because she hated Chu Yang, Hua Manyu, everyone and the whole world!


    But a few days after she was sent to the ghost gate by Suning, she understood a lot, and remembered the way Chu Yang looked at her on the side of the road: helpless, unwilling, and resentful. And heartache.


    Maybe he was forced to do that? Maybe, what I did was wrong... One of these two problems tormented Chai Murong in these days, which made her haggard quickly. But at this time, when the hungry wolf appeared, it suddenly solved: he could appear at this time, which was enough to prove that he didn''t want me to have anything!


    Ecstasy, after Chu Yang appeared, Chai Murong was ecstatic, but after the ecstasy, he was sad with tears... Oh, wrong. It''s a sour voice: "since Zhou Tangtang can tell you from your body breath, why don''t you go to her... Shit, son of a tortoise, get out of the way! I won''t let you help me! Hypocrite, get out of here and take your booty. Even if I was eaten by that wolf, I don''t want to see you again, and I don''t want you to move me! "


    After chuyang fooled her away with some sad words, he hid in a small forest ten kilometers away from the ghost gate.


    The meaning of grove here does not mean that all the trees in the grove are newly planted. It means that the area occupied by the forest is not large, so it is called a small forest... This is a small forest composed of up to 100 "domestic" poplar trees. The thinnest one is about 15 cm in diameter, and the thickest one is probably thicker than Chai Murong''s waist.


    Chu Yang walked quickly through the woods and went to the car from the Qin Dynasty. After the sad elder sister Qin could not be seen, she went into the woods again, found the thickest poplar, climbed up like a monkey, took out a military infrared night vision telescope from her pocket, and looked at the ghost door.


    Chu Yang knows that the car he passed not long ago should be carrying his fiancee Hua Manyu. At the same time, he knows that with Hua Manyu''s intelligence, he can definitely save Chai Murong who will take a bullet. What he does now is to wait patiently, and there is no other way.


    Chu Yang was sitting on the poplar tree, waiting and waiting. After waiting for an hour, he saw two cars coming from the ghost gate. In the blink of an eye, he roared to the front of the woods. Suddenly, the last car braked sharply. Then two vigorous people jumped down from it, and the car drove forward again.


    Chu Yang looked down at the shadow of the two people who were staying at the roadside for a moment, and then ran to the woods like a civet cat. You know that Hua Manyu''s "prison break" is successful. Chai Murong should be able to show up soon. Otherwise, these people don''t have to get out of the car and hide here. Their purpose is to wait for the two girls to come out and then wait for the chance.


    In order to sneak back to China to rescue Chai Murong and not be found, Chu Yang and his mother and daughter spent a lot of effort: they not only made up Nanzhao Xixue to look like him, but also basked in the sun every day on the private beach of Hokkaido and that night to confuse those secret agents who secretly observed him in the distant sea, and only secretly found the Qin Dynasty after returning home, Ask her where Chai Murong is being held.

 Chapter 980

    In order to get Chai Murong out, Chu Yang did his best. Naturally, no one would be allowed to arrest this stupid girl after he successfully broke the prison.


    So Chu Yang knew that they were going to ambush here when he saw that the two brothers of Guo''an came down quickly, and immediately decided to beat them unconscious.


    Although the national security agents in the ghost gate are very powerful, they are really good at playing with all kinds of guns, rolling their sleeves and fists. Today, the two brothers who went into the woods certainly didn''t expect that there would be a king of killers who was more powerful than them hiding above their heads.


    It''s not that they are not strong, it''s just that they meet more powerful goods, so it''s inevitable that they will suffer losses.


    There''s no need to talk about the next thing in detail. Anyway, as long as you know, Chu Yang is prepared and unintentional, and cleanly knocks the two brothers of the ghost gate to the ground, ties them up and throws them under a tree... After all this is done, Chu Yang climbs up the tree again and looks in the direction of the ghost gate.


    After waiting for three or four minutes at most, he saw another car coming from there.


    "This should be their car." Seeing the car running to this side, Chu Yang slowly frowned: "depending on Suning''s shrewdness and the shamelessness of the agents, they certainly won''t let them go so safely. They may have to do something in their car, but I don''t know if these two women can see it."


    For fear that Hua Manyu and Chai Murong would drive all the way, Chu Yang quickly climbed down from the tree, quickly walked to the roadside, lying in the grass, ready to intercept their car.


    Fortunately, the car stopped a few hundred meters away from the woods, which made Chu Yang feel relieved, but he didn''t have to go out any more. He was worried that there were secret agents staring at him.


    Next, how Chai Murong got out of the car with Hua Manyu''s hand, how he watched the child''s mother leave calmly after the car explosion, and how he ran to the woods with all his life. Chu Yang, who jumped to the tree one step ahead of time, saw clearly, and even heard what she was saying.


    It is said that there are too many unsafe factors for Hua Manyu to leave alone in the middle of the night, but Chu Yang doesn''t worry about them, because he knows that after the car explodes, people in Guoan will "take care of" her, so the most important thing for him now is to wait for Chai Murong to enter the woods, take advantage of the woods to get her to the car behind, and then go away.


    In this rescue of Chai Murong, Chu Yang made great efforts to take into account many accidents that could not have happened at all. At the same time, he also made corresponding preparations. However, he did not calculate that there would be a hungry wolf coming from outside the pass. I really don''t know whether Chai Murong''s luck was particularly bad, or the fate of that hungry wolf was really bad, The beauty and the beast met in the woods in the barren suburb of Beijing late at night.


    If Chai Murong didn''t talk about Chu with his arms around the tree, those Chu Yang who were not "open-minded" would surely step on the colorful auspicious clouds and float down from the tree at the first time when the hungry wolf appeared, and then he pointed to the wolf and yelled: "up! You should be killed by heaven, you dare to be wild here. Are you impatient?


    But it was because Chai Da Guan Ren was so scared that he naively said that he wanted to invite brother wolf to eat authentic spaghetti and Sichuan cuisine, and he also told him the location of Chu Yang, saying that this guy was much better than her. This made Chu who just wanted to jump down slack for a while. It was only after the hungry wolf flew over that he jumped from the tree and kicked his mouth


    Seeing Comrade Xiaochai''s tearful talk on the ground, Chu Yang was embarrassed to see her again, so he reached out and grabbed one of her arms to pull her up from the ground. But this woman, whose meat is rotten and her mouth is still hard, even made a struggling movement, and kept saying: shit, son of a tortoise, get out of the way! I won''t let you help me! Hypocrite, get away and take away your booty. Even if I was eaten by that wolf, I don''t want to see you again and I don''t want you to move me!


    Someone in Chu doesn''t object to women being coquettish and unreasonable, but the most important thing is to see in what environment and occasion: if he is on a big bed that can''t fall to the ground after several tumbles, he will surely be playful and let Chai Murong make a fool of himself. Anyway, he is idle.


    But now it''s not on the big bed, but not far from the ghost door. At any time, there are people holding pistols with both hands flat, shouting, "don''t move, I''m the elite agent of the third team of the seventh division of the ninth Bureau of the National Security Bureau of the people''s Republic of China. Now I order you to raise your hands immediately! Now you have the right to remain silent, but every word you say will be used as evidence in the future. " After seeing that Chai Murong was still so wayward, Chu Yang immediately gave a cold hum: "hum, well, since you are so willing to sacrifice your life to feed the wolf, I won''t disturb you to do good deeds. For the sake of the past, I will come here to burn a few bundles of burning paper for you next year. OK, that''s it. I''m gone! "


    As a matter of fact, the more beautiful women are, besides being unreasonable and saving face, they are also very angry. When Chai Murong said those words just now, it looks like those little widows who have been deprived of their virginity and are looking for life and death, but deep inside, there is a voice crying out: please advise me, as long as you say good things to me, I will definitely shout to let you go. I won''t be obedient until you persuade me again.


    But Chai Murong didn''t expect that someone in Chu had a very inhuman face. After a few words, she turned and walked to the woods, leaving her alone to face the boundless darkness and the wandering hungry wolf... Well, this boy is really not willful!


    If you only talk about the darkness, Murong could not care if she was very angry and resentful. Maybe she would slap the ground with hatred and stand up and walk towards the opposite side of Chu Yang. But the key point is that there is a hungry wolf. Because who is beautiful and who is coquettish, that thing would not be able to cherish the fragrance and jade like a gentleman. It would certainly be after the "natural enemy" left, You''re welcome to open your mouth again and have a big meal: ha, ha, eat well


    Thinking of the moment when the wolf came, although Chai Murong knew that someone in Chu would not really leave her alone, she did not have the courage to be willful again, so she turned to look at the wolf and cried out: "Hello, Hello! You have no conscience, do you really want to leave like this? Good, good! You go, you go, if you come back again, you are the son of a tortoise! If I ask you for help again, I''ll be you... Can you stay? Woo, that thing is coming again


    The wolf didn''t know that there was a special killer in human beings, but it firmly remembered who had just kicked him in the mouth, so it kept wandering between walking and not walking until someone in Chu turned to walk out of three or four meters. The hungry wolf with high IQ immediately knew that the opportunity was coming, and didn''t hesitate for a moment, With a low roar, he rushed at Chai Murong again: ha, ha ha, I see who will save you this time!


    The speed of a wolf flying at its prey is about 80 kilometers per second, which is far less than that of a cheetah''s 110 kilometers per second, but it is much faster than that of ordinary human beings. Especially now, when this hungry wolf knows what a quick fight is, it may jump at chaimurong faster than 80 kilometers per second. The fast Murong elder sister has not had time to scream, As soon as he came to her, his tongue almost licked her chin.


    At this critical moment, a smelly foot that made the wolf curse for ten thousand times and ten thousand years, with a speed faster than that of its flying speed, slammed heavily on its mouth again, making it utter "really his pain!" The scream, whoosh was kicked out a long way, until hit a tree, just low voice of mourning, with the tail of hate turned to see a look, fly general run away: boy, I remember you, we Castle Peak don''t change, green water long flow, see you later!


    "The night is so beautiful, the wolf is so lovely, but I''m angry again. It''s not good, it''s not good." Someone in Chu pretended to be forced to repent. After a moment, he asked Chai Murong, who was squatting on the ground and his eyes were full of fear: "do you still want me to take care of you? If I''m so willful, I''ll really leave this time. "


    Chai Murong immediately shook his head and shook his head pitifully: "no, I''m no longer willful. High above, elegant and graceful, Yushulinfeng, Xiao Bailong, the great Xia of Chu in the world, please take the little girl with you! I will be willing to be a cow and a horse, a concubine and a slave for you, and suffer from your inhuman cruelty day and night! "


    "Well, you''d better shut up for me and don''t say such boundless words!" Chu Yang didn''t expect that Chai Murong could still say such words at this time. He immediately scolded with tears and laughter. He bent down, reached out and grabbed her shoulders. He threw it on his back and strode to the woods.


    Chai Murong''s squatting and aching buttocks are held tightly by Chu Yang''s hands. She puts her hands around his neck and lies on his back with a face on his side. She looks at the dark night around him, but she has a kind of peace of mind that she hasn''t had for a long time. This kind of warm feeling that should only appear in the lover''s heart, when someone in Chu just wants to say something, It turned into hot tears and fell down on his back. It quickly penetrated into his shirt and made the skin of his whole back shrink suddenly. He could not say a word any more. He only knew to bury his head and walk quickly.


    Chu Yang was carrying Chai Murong through the woods for a short distance of more than 100 meters. They didn''t say anything, but at the same time, they had such a feeling in their heart: if only life would go on like this forever, and there were no other things to worry about!


    More than once, Chai Murong vowed to frustrate Chu Yang, and the latter gritted her teeth to kill her first... But when they really met, those vows and hatred turned into lingering feelings that others could not understand.

 Chapter 981

    Someone once asked such two questions: why do good memories always quickly forget, why do painful memories make people remember for life?


    In fact, these two questions are easy to answer: people always have too much greed, but they feel that it is not good enough when they are happy. When suffering, but feel so real.


    Since this is the case, the journey of happiness always makes people feel very short. Just like chuyang and chuyang, who are carrying Chai Murong now, neither of them speaks. They are quietly enjoying the happiness that silence is better than sound at this time, so that they ignore the journey and time, and feel that it''s just a blink of an eye. They come to a grass green jeep on the back of the forest.


    Chu Yang opened the back door, just want to put down the person, but listen to her low said: "I want to sit in front, sit beside you."


    "Oh, actually I want you to sit next to me. I just want to find some clothes for you when I open the back door." In front of the empty back seat of the car, Chu told a lie with a red heart on his face, then went around the front of the car and opened the front passenger''s door. The man who turned his back was about to put down the woman on his back: "well, we can''t delay any longer..."


    Chu Yang just said this, but suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back neck, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. He subconsciously raised his hand and patted it back, but hit it on the back of a soft and greasy hand. Immediately, he was stunned, his mind flashed a thought: she stabbed me with the sting on the ring!


    When Chu Yang Muli was in a daze on the spot, the soft and greasy little hand slowly pulled away from the palm of his hand, and a plaintive sigh rang out: "alas."


    "I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that. " Chu Yang stayed in front of the car door for one or two or three seconds. Then he sat down on the ground slowly according to the car door. Looking at the dark woods in front of him, his voice was hoarse. With no love and no hate, he was puzzled in despair and murmured, "you, you just stabbed me with the poisonous thorn on that ring?"


    Raising the shaking right hand, Chai Murong looked at the poisonous needle that would occasionally flash through the cold light in the night, with tears in his eyes. Looking at Chu Yang, who was sitting on the ground and breathing heavily, he said with a sad smile: "yes, I pricked you with this poisonous needle. You may die of heart failure in a minute. Do you feel very angry, sad and disappointed in your heart now, and want to kill me immediately? "


    When Chai Murong said these words, it took about ten seconds, but in those ten seconds, Chu Yang''s body sitting on the ground slowly lay on the ground, and his voice was even weaker: "yes, you''re right. I really want to kill you now. I spent so much effort to save you, but in the end, I died in your hands. In addition to these, I was unwilling and didn''t understand. Chai Murong, can you tell me why you want to kill me at this time? "


    "No why, because I want you to die, die in my hands, let me watch you die."


    Chai Murong squatted down slowly, reached out his left hand and gently stroked Chu Yang''s cheek. The hot tears fell on the back of her hand like a broken bead. On his face, he bit his lips and said, "Chu Yang, do you know what kind of mood I was in that night at Badaling Great wall? When you turn around and go that moment, I really want the sky suddenly hit a thunderbolt, hit me to pieces, let me completely forget the harm you give me. At that time, I swore that if I had a chance, I would let you die in front of me! Chu Yang, don''t blame me. Maybe this is the best ending for both of us. "


    "Ha ha, I tried my best to save you, but in the end I got such an end... Ah, I''m cold, I''m very, very cold!" Chu Yang didn''t explain anything, but his body began to curl up slowly, holding Chai Murong''s legs with shaking hands. Is so hard: "I, I am not a horse, will soon die?"


    "Yes, you are going to die. In fact, you should know better than anyone how powerful the poisonous needle on Gu mingchuang''s hook is. Well, don''t be afraid. Wait a minute or so at most, and you won''t know anything. " Chai Murong said, holding Chu Yang''s head tightly in his arms and closing his eyes, he said in a soft voice: "Chu Yang, I know you care about me, just like I care about you. In the past few days in prison, I have been thinking that if there are not so many things between us, I will love you well, give birth to several children for you, wash clothes and cook for you after work every day, and we will take the children out to see the stars in Sichuan in the evening. But why so many setbacks? I can''t think of any better way to realize this long cherished wish than to let you die. "


    Tears burst out of Chai Murong''s eyes, crackling on Chu Yang''s face, flowing down his cheek to his mouth, with more helpless and sad than the night at this time.


    Chai Murong gently sucked his nose. After kissing chuyang on the cheek, he continued: "chuyang, although you died in my hands, please don''t hate me. Because Chai Murong will not live alone in this world after you die. I will die with you when you have no sign of life. Chuyang, remember. You have to wait for me over there. Don''t leave me alone, because I''m afraid of the time without you. "


    "Then, then why don''t you die with me?" When Chu Yang said this sentence, he already had an obvious exhalation sound, but he could not hear the sound of breathing in: "Chai Murong, do you know. Even if I''m poisoned by the poison on the kiss, I can kill you before I die... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Chai Murong immediately blocked his mouth with his mouth and gently accepted it. Then he raised his head and said with a tearful smile: "I know you love me. I love you very much. No matter how sorry I am to you, you are reluctant to kill me. "


    Chu Yang raised his hand. It seemed that he wanted to touch Chai Murong''s face or pinch her throat. But when he reached half of the position, he suddenly dropped down and said with a hoarse smile: "Oh. Ha ha, yes, you have done so many things that make me angry before, but I still didn''t kill you... That''s why I got today''s end. It seems that it''s doomed. "


    "Yes, it was meant to be. God has long predestined that we will be a couple alive, and turn into a pair of butterflies after death. Chuyang, I live a little longer to tell you why I offered to leave you when I was on the active volcano in Mexico that day. " After kissing Chu Yang''s lips again. Chai Murong raised the kiss on his right hand. Without hesitation, he pricked it twice on the back of his left hand. For fear that the poison would attack slowly, he deliberately threw it twice.


    "No, no!" Chu Yang wanted to raise his hand to stop Chai Murong from doing so, but now he seemed unable to raise his hand at all. He just murmured, "it doesn''t matter if I die. You must live well, because I love you, really love you. For you, I can give up everything, including my own life. "


    If in the past, if Chu Yang said such words. Even if Chai Murong didn''t scold him for his hypocrisy, he would be disgusted to death by his own words.


    But in the current atmosphere of this occasion, he didn''t know that the word was really sarcastic, which made Murong and himself sound more useful than any sweet words.


    "What''s the point of living when you''re dead?" Chai Murong put the man in his arms on the ground and then fell in his heart. Murmured: "chuyang, you don''t know, in Mexico, how I hope you can stay with me, or I follow you, put aside all the grudges, turn a blind eye to those women around you, and live quietly. But my elder brother Chai Fangsi left me a letter. He said in the letter... "


    Chai Murong, who stabbed herself twice on the back of her hand, thought that she would die soon. She didn''t need Chu Yang to ask any questions at all, so she took the contents of the letter Chai wantonly left to her. He simply said it again, and finally said with a tragic smile: "ha, ha, the heavy task of making the Chai family rise suddenly fell on me, which made me feel very tired, afraid and confused. But I can''t shirk it, because I''m a member of the Chai family, a member of the Chai family in Jinghua. Since I left you, I have started to make detailed plans. The first step of this plan is to cultivate one''s absolute confidant strength. And using the ice age antidote to take advantage of those in 212 is the quickest way to complete the first step of this project. That''s why I venture into China and appear at your press conference. "


    Maybe he knew that he would die at any time, so Chai Murong took advantage of his sober mind to say many things Chu Yang wanted to know. Unconsciously, it took five or six minutes. It''s best to cry and say: "chuyang, in fact, I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to die. I just want to be with you! But the heavy burden of the rise of the Chai family made me almost out of breath, and there was a possibility of collapse at any time. That''s why I suddenly thought that if I died just now, wouldn''t I have to take care of all this? But I dare not die alone, because I am afraid that someone will bully me over there, and no one will protect me at that time, so I drag you to die together! I know that I am selfish and unfair to you, but I have no other way to put down the heavy burden and you! Chuyang, forgive me. You must forgive me. "


    Crying, when it comes to "having fun," Chai Murong raises his head and kneels on the ground. Holding Chu Yang''s face with closed eyes in both hands, his eyes were full of sincere tenderness: "Chu Yang, open your eyes again to see my face, remember the appearance of this face, and then we will be a couple in the underworld. I swear I will never make fun of you again. I will only love you and make you happy. "


    It''s like someone should be dead. After Chai Murong said his last sentence, he suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "if we don''t have to die, will you love me and take care of me? Will you find another chance to plot against me and take me to die with you? "

 Chapter 982

    Dear Rong Rong, if we don''t have to die, will you love me well? Will you plot against me again and take me to die with you?


    Chu suddenly asked these words, as you often see in the movie: a couple of previously incompatible male and female protagonists, men will ask women when they are about to die, if I don''t die, will you love me well, don''t go out late at night to get drunk and soak men


    At this time, the woman will be tearful, heartbroken said: if you do not die, I will treat you as my heaven and my land, I will only love you for a lifetime! It''s just, why don''t you die?


    Chai Murong, who had stabbed his favorite man himself, didn''t notice that when someone in Chu was about to turn up, he suddenly asked this question, but subconsciously replied: "how can it be? We''ve been dead once. All the enmity in this world should be gone. I swear, if we don''t die, I will... Ah


    Chai Murong just wanted to swear, but suddenly screamed to stay on the spot. Pointing to someone in Chu who sat up slowly from the ground, he asked in a trembling voice, "you, how, how haven''t you died yet?"


    "I''m dead now. I can''t die any more." Someone in Chu slapped each other''s hands, tilted his head, looked at Chai Murong and said, "we are in the underworld now, and we need to die again?"


    "What, this is the underworld?" Chai Murong''s brain was full of paste and turned to have a look. Although it was in the dark, she found that the surrounding environment had not changed at all, and immediately whispered: "you cheat, you cheat! This is definitely not the underworld. You and us are not dead at all. Otherwise, I''ll try to bite you. If you don''t feel any pain, it will prove that we have really come to the underworld. Give me your smelly hand quickly! "


    Chai Murong said, holding Chu Yang''s left hand, he put it on his mouth and said... Click, if it wasn''t for someone in Chu''s hand shrinking fast enough, and Chai Murong''s tongue just hit the top of his mouth, it would not be the sound of two rows of teeth colliding fiercely, it would be the blood overflowing.


    "Grass, why don''t you bite your own hand? Well, I always calculate like this. I''m so moved by your bullshit just now. " Chu quickly stood up, raised his foot in Chai Murong''s butt, gently kicked a foot, and then irresistible to carry her shoulder, a little effort to throw her in the co pilot''s seat, and then slammed the door, quickly around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    When Chu Yang started his car and drove northwest along the wild dirt road behind the woods, Chai Murong, like a dreamer, shook his head hard, raised his right hand and looked at the kiss for a long time, then muttered: "I grass, how can you not die? Oh, sir, I know. It turns out that the poison needle of this ring is fake. It can''t kill people at all. "


    "Congratulations, you''ve finally come to understand why."


    Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang blankly: "but I can see clearly that Hua Manyu showed real fear when I pointed at him with a poisonous needle. What''s the matter? How could the ring be fake? She didn''t even know it was a fake? "


    "What''s so strange about the fake ring? Do you think other people have no brains like you?" Chu Yang holds the steering wheel with one hand, freeing his right hand to touch out a cigarette and lighter. He flips his wrist to light the cigarette, then throws it on the dashboard, spits out a mouthful of smoke, and then says, "Gu Ming, the man who broke into that boy is a hooligan. But he''s not such a brainless person like you. He''s more worried that you''ll break the jar and take the opportunity to kill Hua Manyu. So when he gave her this kiss, he had already replaced the sting on it. The stab on this ring looks blue. In fact, it''s just a slight fire (the steel needle will turn blue when it sees the fire). Its biggest effect is that it will make people hurt when stabbing, but it will never kill people. However, in order not to let other people see the flaw, he simply concealed Hua rambling, otherwise she would never show fear in your eyes when you threaten her with this thing, and would not cheat those people in Guoan. "


    "Oh, it turns out that all this was discussed by you. Well, I''ve just shed so many tears and said so many sarcastic words. Sooner or later, I''ll have to settle the account with Gu mingchuang, the grandson of Gu mingchuang! " After listening to Chu Yang''s explanation, Chai Murong rolled down the useless ring and fell on the front windshield. The chest is undulating rapidly, a typical look of getting angry after being cheated, and will not say in a pleading tone after a few circles of eyes dribbling: "chuyang, Xiaoyang. OK, Yang Yang, can you run your car into a big truck when you drive on the road? Because I really want to talk to you... "


    "Go away! If you dare to have such a plan again, I will tie up your hands and legs! Numb next door, you love to die, why do you want to pull others? Selfish smelly woman If Chai Murong hadn''t just let her heart out. Chu, who is not very generous, will slap her in the face without hesitation because of her words, then open the car door and kick her out of the car, no matter whether she drives away or not.


    May see Chu someone is really angry, Chai Murong also dare not mumble anything. He held his hands in his chest and looked at the front of the car for a while, then stretched out his left hand.


    Alas, it seems that my heart can no longer be so kind... After sighing in my heart, Chu Yang raised his hand and slapped Chai Murong on the back of his left hand when he wanted to get the cigarette. He said with a straight face: "I''ll warn you for the last time. If you are so willful in the future, believe it or not, I really don''t care about you any more, you can do whatever you want? "


    "I don''t care. Do you care about me? If you have the ability, stop the car now. " Chai Murong said a word, but he noticed Chu Yang''s right hand. Seeing that he really went to grab the gear, he immediately put his arms around him and said with a shy face: "I''m not joking with you. How can you not have any humor cells? All right, all right, I can''t listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future. "


    "That''s about the same. You can remember what you said." Chu Yang drew back his hand, opened the small box under the co pilot, and found a box the size of a semiconductor radio. Throw in Chai Murong''s arms: "Nuo, this is the antidote of the ice age. In a hurry, I can only take out these, but it''s enough for 100 people."


    Holding the box in both hands, Chai Murong''s eyes began to shine. The voice also became sweet: "chuyang, are you willing to help me control 212 at last? It''s very kind of you. Come on, let me kiss you


    "You are now haggard people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, who rare let you kiss." Chu Yang put up his right hand to block Chai Murong''s mouth, and said with a disgusting look: "Chai Murong, I''ll give you a heartfelt word, even if you can control the whole world. But don''t try to achieve Chai Fangsi''s wish. Because my grandfather once said a few days ago that in order to deal with Mount Olympus behind 212, the relevant departments of Huaxia have used the strength of the older generation, including Longteng. Do you think that with those heresies, Qin Yuguan will be their opponent to destroy Tang Dynasty? "


    If it wasn''t for seeing the sun and moon from Olympus, they would be vulnerable in front of Hu mietang. Chai Murong may really think that those masters are really as powerful as the legend of 212.


    But the fact is in front of her, and she can''t believe it: whether it''s 212 or Olympus, it''s impossible to make any big waves in China, but it''s very likely to be wiped out.


    However, if we let Chai Murong give up the hope of Chai family''s rise. But she was not very willing, so she just stayed for a while and asked, "well, what should I do? Now that you know this, why do you give me these antidotes? "


    Chu Yang didn''t answer Chai Murong''s question directly, only after he vomited his cigarette butt out of the window, he said, "Chai Murong. Do you really love me? "


    Chai Murong immediately raised his right hand, a serious face, said: "my love for you, the sun and the moon can learn, genuine, such as false guaranteed."


    "Don''t be so nice, OK? It''s too fake. " Chu someone raised his hand and rubbed his nose: "if you really love me, then do as I say."


    "It''s a long night. I don''t want to sleep. If you have something to say, please let it go."


    This time Chu Yang didn''t retort, but said: "put down all the dissatisfaction in your heart, and don''t be tired of whether the Chai family can rise. Use these antidotes to make up for your mistakes by doing something beneficial to China. "


    "Let me put down the hope of the rise of the Chai family and do something beneficial to China?" Chai Murong shrugged and said with a bitter smile: "how can things be as simple as you said? As a child of the Chai family, I have the obligation and responsibility to revitalize the Chai family. The Chai family is now broken. It''s all caused by the Chinese authorities and you. How can you let me put down these grievances? What''s more, my elder brother went to Olympus for the sake of Chai''s family. If I retreat at this time. How can you stand up to him? "


    When he mentioned his brother-in-law Chai wanton, Chu Yang''s heart was not full of anger. He stepped on the accelerator and looked at Chai Murong with slanting eyes. After a cold hum, he said, "hum, do you really think Chai wanton is as great as you said? For the sake of the whole Chai family, no matter what the danger, that hypocrite with human face and animal heart... "


    "Boy, shut up


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Chai Murong, who already had a lot of spirit, suddenly patted the dashboard in front of him... Then he shook his hand with a grin in pain and said in a solemn way: "Chu Yang, I''m now officially warning you that you can insult me, but I will never allow you to insult my elder brother! If you have to do this, don''t blame me for falling out with you! Because if I have to find a man in this world who loves me more than my father, then he must be my big brothe

 Chapter 983

    If Chai Murong had to find a man who loved her the most, she would say the name "Chai Fangsi" after hesitating for a while.


    Indeed, since Chai Murong was so old, he never beat her once, scolded her, and always came out to defend her when she was in trouble. He was not her father, nor Chai''s father who had passed away, nor Chu''s man who always slapped her in the face, but Chai Fangsi who always looked like a gentleman.


    It''s no wonder that when she heard Chu Yang scold Chai wantonly as a hypocrite with human face and animal heart, she burst into a rage. It''s really a rage. These days, her short breasts, which seem to be much smaller, rise and fall. If she didn''t think that she couldn''t beat a man, she would have taken his hair and slapped him in the face.


    Chu Yang may be afraid of women''s coquetry and tears, and may be afraid of drinking medicine to hang himself, but he will never care that women seem to use violence against him, so after seeing Chai Murong''s angry appearance, he just skimmed his lips lightly: "shit, you are a fool who is blindfolded by the illusion! Originally, I didn''t want to hit you, but I can''t bear to see that you are always cheated by him, so I have to tell you the truth of something cruel to you! "


    As soon as Lao Chu''s words were heard, Murong, who was very angry now, opened her attractive mouth and poured out a series of dirty words without paying any money: "you are a fool, you are a fart, your family are all fools, your family are all farts when you speak! What''s the matter, stares? You think I''m afraid of you when you stare at me? I''ll tell you son tortoise, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me now. If I frown, I''ll be a little girl! "


    "God, how could God create a shrew like you to pollute the pure world? He must have been drunk at that time, otherwise he would never have been such a jerk." Seeing that Murong''s elder sister pinches her waist and holds her chest, Chu Yang reluctantly puts down her raised right hand and says: "Chai Murong, I''m really puzzled now. According to your previous family background, even if you didn''t learn the three obedience and four virtues that women should learn, you should at least know how to be a lady? Look at you now. What you said just now, have you learned all that you have learned before? I blush for you. You see how reserved and feminine they are? It''s like you, a typical shrew. If you don''t buy a piece of tofu, you''ll be killed. "


    Chai Murong snorted and sneered: "you said that what I have learned has been learned from the dog''s belly. This is turning the corner and calling me a dog, right? Hum, if I am a dog, then you are also a dog. Because no normal person would take such a big risk to save a dog. Hey, don''t talk until I''m finished! Also, I''m Chai Murong, not your Zhou Tangtang, so don''t compare others with me. I''m just me, and I don''t want to be someone else to please you. If you really can''t stand me, you can kick me out of the car now. If I frown, wait a minute. If you don''t insult my elder brother, I don''t care about it! "


    I remember a famous saying from a master: a man will fight with a woman only when he is hopeless.


    Fortunately, Chu Yang''s body has been very healthy now, and there is no mental illness such as gain and loss madness. So after Murong elder sister said these words with a mouthful of Sichuan style Mandarin, he immediately waved his hand and said, "stop, stop! I won''t kick you out of the car or fight with you. I just ask you to shut your mouth and listen to me tell you something. Is that OK, sir


    "Say, sir, I''m an adult. I''m sure I won''t bother with you." After seeing Chu Yang''s weakness, Chai Murong forgot the hatred he had once smoked, scolded and betrayed, and instead he was elated. But there was a strange sweet feeling in his heart: eh, how could I be so keen to fight with him and enjoy the feeling after victory?


    After pointing his head big and saying "you''re absolutely right", Chu Yang didn''t bother to beat around the Bush any more and simply asked, "do you remember when you were shot down in the sea near sprout Island, Singapore? Oh, if you forget, I can give you a little reminder. It was the first time we rowed on the water


    If you want to say that Murong''s most memorable thing in the world is that she was forced to bow in the Ming emperor''s song and dance hall and shot down in the sea near germinating island.


    If it wasn''t for that time, she would not have been taken to Mexico''s 2012 underground city by Xie Yaotong. If it wasn''t for that place, she wouldn''t have become the Archbishop of 2012 for no reason. Although the Archbishop who commands millions of believers is beautiful, Murong, who never takes scenery as a matter of fact, is not very rare, She prefers to stay in China, thinking about how to deal with some ungrateful guy every day. What''s more, her archbishop is just a puppet on Mount Olympus.


    You can let a woman be a fool for love, but don''t let her be a puppet, because she doesn''t like it very much.


    Since Murong is a beautiful girl, she certainly doesn''t like it, so she naturally put all the unfairness including the collapse of the Chai family on the head of the man who shot her down in the sea at the beginning of her life. After she became the archbishop, she began to widely investigate the matter, but the result was not ideal.


    Up to now, Murong sister still does not know who is so cruel, even to a charming beauty to a shot, it is too inhuman ah, no humanity! If you let her know who did it, she doesn''t mind letting that person taste all the pain in the world.


    So, after hearing Chu Yang ask about it, Chai Murong''s eyebrow was wrinkled and her tone was a little hasty: "do you need to remind me? Of course I remember. This is something I will never forget in my life! If you let me know who shot me at the beginning, hum, no matter where he went, I would find him out and torture him to death with the most cruel torture in the world


    "Yes, it seems that your brain is still normal, but your revenge is too strong." Chu Yang nodded, left a dozen steering wheel, in the car turned on a not too wide road, asked: "do you want to know, who shot you?"


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Chai Murong''s heart immediately jumped up. He could not help grabbing his arm and asking, "what do you say? Of course I want to know! "


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense, you, come on, who is that man!"


    Chu Yang is still playing tricks: "do you really want to know the name of that person?"


    After seeing this man''s hesitation, Chai Murong had some doubts: "Hey, boy, you won''t cheat me, will you?"


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "Then you don''t say it quickly!"


    Chu Yang nodded: "OK, I can say, but you have to be fully prepared, so that you won''t be shocked to become unable to take care of yourself after hearing that person''s name."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Chai Murong suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart. This kind of inexplicable bad feeling made her afraid to hear the name of this person. But at last, she had a huge hatred for that person, so that she no longer ignored it and beat Chu Yang on the back with her small fist. The rude words burst out again: "Oh, yes, Can you stop stammering like that? Sir, I''m quite ready. Can you fart quickly


    Chu Yang raised his hand and grasped Chai Murong''s little hand. Looking ahead, he said faintly, "you should be familiar with the man who shot you in the sea area near germinating Island, because he is your big brother Chai wanton."


    When a little mouse was drilling through the power box, it accidentally ran into a wire without enameled wire, and then it leaped to the ground... Just like Chai Murong now, his eyes did not move any more, staring at a certain focus, and his brain no longer had any thinking ability. All of them turned into a blank without happiness, anger, cold and heat.


    Alas, poor child, in fact, I don''t want to stimulate you with this thing, but I can''t do it... Chai Murong''s reaction was already anticipated when Chu Yang said Chai wanton''s name, so he grabbed her hand, hoping to give her a little support in this way, so as to help her through this moment which will not be painful but will be tens of thousands of times more painful than pain.


    Chai Murong stayed for six or seven or eight seconds. Suddenly, he seized Chu Yang''s hand and hissed: "fart, fart! You''re Farting! My elder brother, he, how could he shoot at me


    "Don''t believe it!" Chu Yang frowned and broke away Chai Murong''s hands. He said impatiently, "maybe I''ll make fun of other things, but how can I talk nonsense about this?"


    Chai Murong shook his head violently and grasped Chu Yang''s right arm again. He shook it violently and called out: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Even if you kill me, I won''t believe it! Chuyang, please tell me that you are joking with me, right? Tell me quickly, hurry up! Ang, please


    Although Chai Murong tried not to believe it, the fear in her eyes revealed that she really believed it. She just didn''t dare to accept it. That''s why she was so hysterical.


    Think about it, let alone Chai Murong can''t accept the result, even if it''s someone else, it will be the same, because Chai Fangsi is always a big brother who loves and cares her like a father. How can she shoot at her? So she didn''t believe it... But she couldn''t.


    Chai Murong may really belong to that kind of unreasonable "Shrew", but she is really a smart girl: Chu Yang may cheat her that his chicken was bitten by a dog, but he will never cheat her with such a thing, because he also knows how good Chai Fangsi is to her!

 Chapter 984

    When a man comes home, he finds his beloved wife rolling in bed with a strange man. What''s the feeling in his heart?


    A woman loves a man so much that she abandons everything for him and goes away with him. But later, she is sold to an old bachelor in the mountains for 5000 yuan as his wife. What''s the feeling in the woman''s heart?


    What''s the taste of the man and woman mentioned above? Now Chai Murong is listening to Chu Yang saying that the man who shot her down was Chai wanton. That''s why she holds Chu Yang''s arm tightly, shakes it violently, and cries for him to tell her: I''m joking with you.


    "Chai Murong, will you calm down? How can I joke with you? "


    Seeing the trend of madness and madness among the senior officials, Chu Yang held her hands in reverse, made great efforts to pause and drink. When she was suddenly stunned, she said slowly: "I also know that this result is cruel to you, but it is true. The person who told me has no reason to cheat me about it."


    Chai Murong slowly shook his head, eyes with a loss of pain: "chuyang, I, I still believe who?"


    "Maybe he didn''t see that you were on the boat at that time, I think he came for me..." Chu Yang just said here, he heard a "bang" sound. A bullet flying from the roadside more than ten meters in front of him hit the windshield in front of the car, smashed the glass and filled the cab like rain.


    "Cao, Guoan''s reaction speed is really fast enough!" When the glass was crashing down, Chu Yang saw a car parked on the right side of the road in front of him, and there were several people standing beside the car. He immediately decided that these people belonged to Guoan, so he quickly lowered his head, took out a delicate human skin mask from under the co pilot''s seat, put it on his face, and then took Chai Murong in his arms, The steering wheel hit hard, and the powerful Jeep hit those people obliquely!


    If he hadn''t been so absorbed in comforting Chai Murong just now, Chu Yang would have found these people ahead of time. He would never have known what was going on until someone else shot them. Moreover, he was also very clear that they broke the windshield with a single shot, which was just a warning to him. If he didn''t stop to surrender or rush over quickly, Those people''s bullets are going to shoot him in the head.


    However, Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to these people standing on the side of the road, so he didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately took the car and ran into others.


    "Stop, stop!" Captain Li Xiao of Guoan Guimen, holding the 64 pistol high in both hands, yelled at the roaring car and jumped into the drainage ditch by the side of the road cleverly. He rolled into the ditch with his two partners. Before the man stopped rolling, the pistols of the three men fired bullets one after another and hit the rear window of the car accurately.


    Only a fool would listen to you and stop!


    After someone in Chu murmured in his heart, he held Chai Murong tightly in his arms. His head almost fell on the steering wheel, and his foot accelerator gradually stepped on the bottom. When the jeep passed the car that Guo''an and others were riding in, it swung the rear of the car to the right, and the car was forced into the drainage ditch with a bang, And then, like the wind and lightning down the road to fly forward.


    After the sudden appearance of someone who dares to shoot at the car with a gun, "casually", Chu Yang has already seen that only Guo''an can be so domineering. At the same time, he also understands that the two brothers who were knocked out in the woods by him were saved by Guo''an''s people. Then they accurately judge the direction of his escape according to the tire marks, and arrange an ambush here in advance.


    Moreover, according to Chu Yang''s understanding of Huaxia Guoan, he would not think that after breaking through the blockade of those three people, the road would be smooth: these three people are just an appetizer, the most powerful one should be in the front. Oh, no, it should be overhead.


    Just as Chu Yang''s head was low and his attention was focused on the front, a more and more clear sound of helicopter propeller sounded from the sky not far from the right rear. A bright lamp post also locked the jeep. A woman''s voice came from the high pitched loudspeaker: "we are the special action team of the ninth Bureau of national security of China! Now I order you to stop immediately, stop immediately! In case of disobedience, we will take extreme measures to kill you! We are Huaxia Guoan... "


    "Well, I didn''t expect that these people in Guoan even sent out armed helicopters. I''m in a lot of trouble now." I used to stay in chuyang, the fourth military base in Huaxia. During that time, I didn''t coax ye Chuqing and these girls to play every day. I''m sure they won''t waste the opportunity to be familiar with all kinds of aircraft, artillery and missile blockhouses. So I don''t have to look up at it at all. Just by the sound of the propeller, I know that this helicopter has locked his car, It''s an improved wuzhi-19 attack helicopter.


    This improved wuzhi-19 is a two seater attack helicopter, which is mainly used to destroy the enemy''s armored technical equipment and other ground forces. As far as technical performance is concerned, the wuzhi-19 is similar to the latest wuzhi-10 of China, the t-129 of Italy and the AH-64 of the United States. It can be called one of the most advanced armed helicopters in the world today.


    The powerful firepower and heavy armor of the improved Wuzhi 19 make it like a heavy tank flying over the battlefield. No matter day or night, and no matter how bad the weather is, it can find and destroy the enemy at will, and is almost completely fearless of any weapon of the enemy.


    Chu Yang didn''t expect anything. In order to catch Chai Murong again, the people of Guo''an, to be exact, said: if Chai was still alone in the dark, Suning would not bother to use such a big battle. He could just send two three or four kinds of men to get her, Unexpectedly flagrantly dispatched this kind of most advanced armed helicopter.


    After Suning''s voice rang out from the helicopter, Chu really didn''t know whether he should feel honored or cry, because even if his driving skills were no better, his fists were no better. In this kind of locking range, there were 100 meters, under the landing gear, there were chain mechanism guns with a normal firing rate of 625 rounds per minute Even in front of the "air killer" who can carry four anti tank missiles under the two short wings, his parents can''t see the human appearance when he is beaten, which may be the only end.


    "Brave Chinese will not bow to violence! If you don''t bow down, where can I go? Niang xipi, I''ve done a lot of calculations, but I haven''t even calculated that the National Security Council has paid such a large sum of money to pursue Chai Murong. " Someone in Chu murmured bitterly, and his eyes on the steering wheel kept scanning both sides of the car, eager to see a forest or something, so that he could rely on his "superb" driving skills, and dart in with his tail before someone else''s machine gun was launched.


    As long as the armed helicopter of Guoan loses its function and plays jungle war in the jungle at night, it is absolutely the favorite of Comrade Chu. As long as he can escape from the threat of armed helicopter and escape into the jungle, even with a silly Chai Murong on his back, he can escape safely.


    But it''s a pity that Suning didn''t give him any chance at all. Just before he found the shadow of the forest, he issued a second warning: "the second severe warning! Stop the car below immediately! Stop now! Don''t listen to the warning again, we''re going to shoot! "


    "Fool will stop, I don''t believe it, you dare to shoot!" Chu Yang clenched his teeth and was ruthless. The accelerator he had raised subconsciously just now stepped on the bottom again. The car darted forward and broke through the 100 pulse car in three or four seconds, and it had great potential to dig.


    Seeing that this seemingly ordinary Jeep had such explosive power, Chu Yang was secretly grateful to the Qin Dynasty: the car must have been improved by special departments, otherwise he would never have such a strong sense of pushing back when suddenly speeding up, as if it was no better than those professional cars he had driven before.


    Why is someone in Chu a white eyed wolf? He just appreciated sister Qin for providing him with such a good car. This idea has not been completely digested by brain cells. Suddenly, he complained about others: no matter how fast the car is, it can''t be faster than the bullet of mechanism gun. Why don''t you get a helicopter for me to play in this Qin Dynasty?


    Mr. sunshine in the wind, a great thinker, once said: God doesn''t like such a greedy guy as Chu. He will surely teach him a little lesson


    Someone in Chu holds Chai Murong, who has not yet been awakened from shock, confusion, confusion and pain. He steps on the accelerator and rushes forward regardless. As soon as the car gets up, it''s only a second or two. His old man feels that there are more than a dozen meteors flashing blue flames in front of his eyes, wagging his long tail, It''s like a bullet... It''s actually a bullet. It bangs on the hood in front of the jeep and on the road, splashing with dark red sparks. It''s always scary.


    "My grass, is this the third warning in the legend?" It was totally subconscious. When the bullet penetrated the front cover of the jeep, Chu Yang slammed the brake, and the car creaked and stopped on the road. Because the speed was too fast, he stepped on the brake too hard, so after the car stopped, he had a big tail flick across the road.


    When the car stopped shaking violently, Li Xiao, who had just been forced to the drainage ditch by Chu Yang, also came panting, half kneeling on the ground dozens of meters away from the jeep, pointed his pistol at the car, and yelled in unison, don''t move!


    Seeing the jeep without coffin and tears finally stopped, Suning, sitting on the helicopter, gave a cold hum and ordered the pilot to descend: "hum, want to run? Why don''t you run? You run for me? Well, he''s a fool who doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin

 Chapter 985

    Suning has been in Guoan for so many years, and naturally knows what kind of means to deal with what kind of people.


    If Chai Murong was not the Archbishop of 212, and there were too many "strange people" in 212, if this girl did not know the Third Prince of Chu family, had no tangled relationship with this man, and had not shown up, she would never treat this matter so seriously.


    It''s said that there''s nothing wrong with being careful. When Suning learned that the two men in the secret sentry she sent out were put to the ground without knowing anything, she knew that the people who came to meet Chai Murong were definitely not ordinary people. So she boldly used the armed helicopter. She was afraid that without powerful force, they would flee in the dark.


    Now, when the bright headlights under the plane locked the whole car, Suning yelled again through the high pitched horn: "listen to the people in the car. Now I order you to get out of the car immediately. If you resist, you will never be warned again. Get out of the car immediately! "


    In front of the powerful armed forces, any precise planning in advance can only be regarded as a failure: Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang are responsible for attracting the attention of national security. Hua Manyu is responsible for bringing Chai Murong out of the ghost gate in a shameless way of "being actively held", while Chu Yang, the "black hand" behind the scenes, is responsible for escorting Chai Murong across the border to Russia. In order to make sure that the whole plan looks more seamless, Li Xiangfen, a temporary non staff agent, has also been given the mission of "shield".


    The whole rescue plan was manipulated by Chu in secret, interpreted accurately by Hua Manyu in front of the stage, and cooperated strongly by Gu mingchuang and others on the side. If Suning hadn''t invested a lot of money to send out armed helicopters. This rescue plan can be regarded as a perfect classic. Of course, we have to get rid of the shavings and use our identity to play a role. Even if Guoan makes a detailed investigation afterwards, there will be no direct evidence: "chuyang" is still in Hokkaido, Japan. Huamanyu was "accidentally" held when he came to visit Chai Murong, Gu Ming''s business venture, Li Ge and others are going for a ride in the middle of the night... As long as they are not caught by Guoan''s people, what can they do except watch these guys get angry?


    But no one thought that no matter what Shang Lige and others did to attract the attention of national security, or Hua Manyu''s process of taking Chai Murong out of the ghost gate, there was no accident. Only the safest Chu was caught by others when he was taking Murong to fly away, which was absolutely unacceptable but also unacceptable to him.


    After Su Ning''s third warning, Chu Yang knew that if he couldn''t get off the car again, he might have shot.


    But if you get off the bus, if you want people to pretend that they don''t see the mask on someone''s face, or pretend that they don''t know the Third Prince of Chu family, it seems to be some bullshit fantasy.


    If the identity of someone in Chu is exposed, it is not only the Chu family, but also the Hua family, Shang Lige and Li Xiangfen who are affected by this incident... Because even a fool knows the relationship between Chu Yang and those men and women, and he can "catch them all" without any evidence.


    "The last warning, the last warning, the people in the car immediately get off with their hands on their heads, and get off with their hands on their heads!" Seeing that the people in the jeep were still "shy" and didn''t dare to see them, Suning was furious: "now I''ll give you the last ten seconds. If you don''t listen to the order after ten seconds, you will be killed! 10¡¢ Nine, eight... "


    When Suning issued the last warning, a car came by not far from the front of the helicopter, but she didn''t pay much attention to it: for the moment, the sky in the East has turned white, and ordinary people are starting to rush early in the new day. It could be a private car. There is, she thought it was arranged in front of the hand driving to this side.


    If the light of the helicopter was not too bright, and the pilot and Suning focused on chuyang''s car, she would not have found a car coming until then.


    "This girl counts so fast. I should have cut your son Qin guanning''s chicken ahead of time to see if you are still arrogant in front of me." When someone in Chu was counting to "Five" in Suning, he also found the car that was several hundred meters to the right in the blink of an eye. He also thought that it was Guoan who came to meet him. After a low curse, he released Chai Murong''s body, opened the door, and prepared to get off with his head in his hands.


    There''s no way. Chu Yang really doesn''t want to expose his identity now, but it seems that he has no choice but to get out of the car. Now he just places all his hopes on not admitting to death. For example: in fact, I''m just a guy who looks the same as the three kids of the Chu family. Or when I just came back home and had nothing to do, I suddenly met a sister who wanted to take a ride


    In fact, Chu Yang also knows that if you want to use such words, you want to fool Guo''an. It was definitely a joke to laugh at, but he had no other way.


    But when he just stepped out of the door with his left foot, he suddenly thought of an extremely risky plan: I got out of the car and ran away regardless of everything, even if I was killed on the spot. Never let the people of Guoan catch me! Otherwise, the Chu family and the Hua family will be involved, and the most important thing is that it will affect uncle. If Lao Tzu''s luck is really bad, he will be killed. As long as Lao Tzu and Hua ramble, they insist that they don''t know what''s going on, and they will die without proof. Guoan seems to have no other way. Oh, but in this way, my old man will never be able to leave behind my beautiful girls again, yes. Why does the world have to be so realistic and cruel?


    Chu Yang, who has a strong feeling that "the wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the old Chu is gone forever", just as his left foot touches the ground and is about to see the opportunity to flee there, his skirt is caught by a cold little hand. As soon as he looked around, Chai Murong, who was pale under the helicopter light, looked at him with a kind of eyes that he had never been so serious before. His eyes were full of despair and heartache.


    Chuyang knows. Now he has appeared in front of the car and horse with both hands in his arms. Even if Suning has finished counting the ten numbers, he will say a few words with Chai Daguan for a moment, which may be the last words in his life, and people will not shoot. Guoan people are also people, and they will certainly understand their current mood.


    "Chuyang." After waiting for Chu Yang to turn around, Chai Murong looks at this strange, Chu man''s face with a human skin mask. The roar of the armed helicopter was too loud. He asked, "is that true what you just told me?"


    There seems to be something wrong with this woman''s brain. When is she still thinking about it? Alas, women always keep so calm when others are going to die! If there is an afterlife, I must be a woman in my next life... Now Chu Yang, who knows what a woman is in a large area, complains about Chai Murong in his heart. If he hadn''t seen her suffering like this, he would have yelled, "you don''t believe what I said. Isn''t that insulting me?" Not like this. He nodded his head gently: "you should know that I have no reason to cheat you. Believe me, I''m not lying to you now. "


    Chai Murong, who had been staring at Chu Yang''s eyes, was in the huge roar of the helicopter. He bit his lip gently, and suddenly leaned over, put his hands around his neck tightly, and said in his ear, "OK, I believe you! In fact, I always believe you! If I don''t believe you. They won''t be caught by the people of Guoan. "


    Someone in Chu turned to look at the helicopter behind him, then turned his head and said awkwardly: "that matter has passed for 18000 years. Can we be more kind and not talk about it any more? Since you believe me all the time and ask me these questions, you are telling lies


    Chai Murong shook his head in pain: "I didn''t lie. I just want to prove it again in this case... Well, I''m lying. Chu Yang, tell me, do you want to run away after you get off the bus, even if you are killed? "


    "Baby Rongrong, you are so smart that you think of me all of a sudden. well. If I don''t, there''s no other way. " Chu Yang looked at the car through the broken window and said bitterly, "I can''t implicate my family and the flower family because of my behavior. Chai Murong, whether I escape or be killed. I hope you can rationally explain my identity to people in Guoan, OK? "


    What Chu Yang is most afraid of is: in case he is killed, but this girl that people can''t figure out at all, in order to revenge him or the Hua family and Chu family, she will take the initiative to come forward and confess leniency to the people in Guoan... In this case, his death is definitely not much heavier than Hongmao.


    Although someone in Chu thinks this way with a villain''s heart, it seems that Chai Murong, who is capricious, has never been a gentleman and plays a villain. No wonder he thinks so.


    But in Chu Yang''s desire to "show ambition by death", when Chai Murong became a gentleman, the girl shook her head firmly: "I won''t explain anything to them."


    "Ma Ge..." Chu Yang was stunned. He just wanted to scold. Then he remembered that men should not play with women at any time. He had to smile bitterly and say, "why?"


    "Because, I will accompany you to die when you are killed!" When Chai Murong said this, he stretched his right hand down and accurately touched the black remnant soul spear on Chu Yang''s right leg. After pulling it out, without waiting for him to say anything, he said in a loud voice: "what''s more, you can''t take this thing with you, or you will be identified!"


    Looking at Chai Murong deeply for a second, Chu Yang nodded with pleasure: "OK, let''s go to the underworld to be a couple of comparative wings!"


    After saying these passionate words, Chu Yang turned around and jumped out of the car with a lunge. He didn''t look at the national security personnel who were walking here quickly. He stamped his left toe on the ground!

 Chapter 986

    Grandparents, Dadi and mummy, uncle and uncle, rambling son, Yaotong leave song, resplendent play snow... Cha, why so many people I can''t bear? For your happiness, I want to say goodbye to you forever!


    When someone in Chu got Chai Murong''s "pledge of love" that he was going to die with, he was very humble and abnormal. He felt that it was good to die like this. So when he jumped out of the car, he prayed to his inseparable relatives in his heart and just wanted to show his superb running skills, Ready to jump to the field in front with the speed of a colt, the gun rang: Da, Da, Da!


    "I don''t know. I''m going to shoot. I haven''t had time to run!" When the gunshot suddenly rang, someone in Chu''s heart was full of anger and roared up to the sky, but then he was stunned, because: this rather compact gunshot was not from the armed helicopter or Guoan, but from his back! And the most important thing is that the direction of bullet shooting, which cuts through the dawn of Beijing and presents more than a dozen dark blue ballistics, is to the armed helicopter circling at low altitude!


    The pilot of the armed helicopter, while standing in front of the jeep door with chaimurong''s ink, raised his hand to the headset on his collar and asked, "Su Ju, I think this guy is going to play some tricks. Do you want to shoot again to warn him?"


    Suning immediately shook his head and replied: "no, even if you give him more time, he can''t escape the pursuit of the helicopter in this open field. Remember, if he dares to resist or run away, he should not be shot until he has to, but he can be wounded and captured alive. I''d like to see who can bring down Liang Zhiyong in silence, what position they occupy in 2012, and what relationship they have with huamanyu shanglige. "


    Before Hua Manyu was taken by Chai Murong to leave the ghost gate, Suning''s smart men had already come out ahead of time to "cast a net" in order to catch the people who came to meet the officials.


    But Suning didn''t expect that with the ability of Liang Zhiyong and his partner, he let others fall to the ground quietly, which would surely arouse the attention of national security. In order to deal with these people who came to meet Chai Murong, he did not hesitate to send out armed helicopters to catch up with Liang Zhiyong and other people along the ruts behind the grove where they were knocked unconscious.


    Before seeing someone''s car in Chu, Suning considered that these people who came to meet Chai Murong, in addition to their terrible skills and field experience, should have a direct relationship with Chu Yanghua rambling about them, and the relationship is still profound.


    The people who can get involved with the Third Prince of the Chu family and the fourth Princess of the Hua family are certainly not ordinary people.


    However, if these people don''t know what to do, Suning doesn''t mind killing them.


    But to Suning''s surprise, when she caught up with the jeep that had passed Li Xiao and others, she found that there were only Chai Murong and a man in the jeep, and they were even more shocked: Chu Yang was still in Japan, and Gu Ming had been wandering around in other places, but who else could turn Li Xiao over in silence near Jinghua? Is Hua Manyu involved with those mysterious figures in 2012? If that''s the case, things will not be easy.


    As we all know, the reason why the Chai family in Jinghua collapsed so quickly was not only that Chai''s father was killed by Chai Qingmei, but also that Beigong mistakenly got the list from 2012, which gave several powerful families more reasons to attack the Chai family.


    If Hua Manyu really has anything to do with the 2012 Zhongren who came to help Chai Murong, Suning has to consider: if you ask something against the Hua family from these people, it is likely to cause another political earthquake once you report it to the higher authorities.


    This is what Suning doesn''t want to see, so before she can find the answer to these doubts, she won''t order to shoot just because of the ink mark of the man standing at the door of the jeep in three or two minutes. Anyway, there are not only armed helicopters on her side, but also Li Xiao and others on the ground. There is also a speeding car on her side. Even the enemy below can''t escape, Everything needs to be careful.


    Just after Suning told the pilot to calm down, Yu Guang suddenly found that the speeding car stopped on the road not far away with a creak. A man outside the headlight of the helicopter showed half of his body from the top of the car, holding a gun in his hand, but the muzzle of the gun was not towards the jeep, but rather towards the jeep, It''s an armed helicopter hovering at low altitude!


    "No!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the unprepared Suning was scared out of his wits. As soon as he snapped out these two words, he saw a big dark red spark burst out on the man''s chest, more than a dozen dark blue trajectories that cut through the dawn night sky, and "whew whew" shrieked a flash at the helicopter.


    The improved wuzhi-19 helicopter is very powerful and has the reputation of "air tank". But now this helicopter is not only flying at ultra-low altitude, but also in order to shout to the people below, Suning has opened the cabin door again. Therefore, people on the ground don''t need to use heavy individual weapons such as rocket bombs. They only need pistols such as type 54, You can kill her in the same way.


    Suning just had time to say "no", and several dark red sparks burst out on the door of the helicopter. The plexiglass in front of the plane was also hit by a bullet, which scared her to lie on her back in the bottom of the plane. The pilot was also surprised and pulled up the plane subconsciously.


    After the owner of the speeding car suddenly shot at the helicopter, Li Xiao, the three men who were walking towards Chu Yang, were also terrified. Before they made any response to the accident, the man who first shot a dozen bullets at the helicopter pressed down the muzzle of the gun, On the road half a meter in front of them were seven or eight bullets.


    Li Xiao and others are highly trained agents. When they encounter a more powerful attack than their own side, the first thing they react to is to find a place to hide, and then plot to fight back. They will never be stupid enough to stand on the open road as gun targets. So when the bullets just bounce off the road half a meter in front of them, they roll backward, left and right, It''s like rolling gourd, rolling away in one breath.


    After a short-range attack, of course, the first reaction of the helicopter pilot was to pull the plane up, get out of danger first, and then use the powerful weapons on board to fight back. However, the man who forced Li Xiao to retreat didn''t give him the chance at all. The muzzle of the bullet was raised without interruption. This time, there were seven or eight bullets, Exactly along the cabin door that Suning blocked just now, he hit the pilot with a shriek.


    "Ah The pilot of an armed helicopter who was about to pull the plane up into the air was hit by three bullets on his left shoulder and right back at the same time. Although he was wearing a bullet proof vest, the bullet from a close range automatic rifle still went into his body mercilessly and made him fall on the dashboard in front of the helicopter with a scream.


    Suddenly, without the pilot''s helicopter, it immediately lost control. Just like an eagle shot by a feather arrow, it struggled in mid air for a few seconds. Then it fell into the field tens of meters away from the jeep, slamming out a boss''s nest, and the propeller didn''t stop spinning, What''s more, the dust and grass scraps that people can''t see from the helicopter are blown up.


    Since the improved Wuzhi 19 helicopter is known as an "air tank", it must have bulletproof and shockproof armor. If it falls from a low altitude of more than ten meters to the ground without any hard objects, it will not cause any explosion at all, so the people inside should be very safe.


    When the plane landed, Suning was thrown out of the cabin and hit the ground heavily.


    She wanted to stand up immediately, but the dust from the helicopter''s roaring propeller made her unable to see clearly what was in front of her. In order to avoid being shot in the chaos, she could only lie on the ground with her head in her hands, motionless and listening to the gunfire nearby.


    A long time ago, when Suning was a real yellow flower girl, she used to be a shooting coach of the former Longteng group. She was very good at "hearing and discriminating" all kinds of guns.


    Therefore, Suning, lying on the ground, in the huge roar of the helicopter, can still accurately capture what kind of gun it is by suppressing the gunfire of Li Xiaosan: the gun used by the unidentified is Huaxia 03 automatic rifle.


    What is the 03 automatic rifle? This kind of gun was first made public in the 11th issue of weapons knowledge in 2004. It was not until 2006 that it served in the elite troops of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army. The 03 automatic rifle can fire 650-700 dbp87 bullets per minute, with a firing rate of 930 meters per second. The largest drum can load 75 bullets at a time. In the close range gun battle has the overwhelming superiority of the pistol.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of automatic rifle can be used with machine gun on duty sometimes, which can be called the king of close range gun battle. Besides using airborne weapons to fight against it, Suning and others'' pistols are just a toy in front of it.


    When Suning judged what kind of gun people were using according to the sound of the gun, when the sound of the gun suddenly rang out, he jumped into the car like a rabbit, and hugged Chu Yang, who was lying under the steering wheel. Of course, he could tell. Otherwise, he had been in the fourth military base of Huaxia for so long.


    However, the only difference with Suning is that Chu Yang can not only distinguish the gun from the 03 automatic rifle according to the sound of the gun, but also determine who is the owner of the gun according to these.


    In the Qin Dynasty, the man who came to the rescue at the critical moment was the Qin Dynasty.

 Chapter 987

    How did the Qin Dynasty appear in time when someone in Chu was ready to sacrifice his life for righteousness?


    It''s just a few hours before the start of this action plan.


    After using "golden cicada shell" to sneak back to China, Chu immediately found the Qin Dynasty and told her the real purpose of her return, hoping that she could find out the place where Chai Murong was being held, and then hide in the dark to save the innocent girl.


    The reason why Chu Yang didn''t contact Hua Manyu and Shang Lige after returning home is that he was afraid that they would be watched secretly by the people of Guoan.


    But the Qin Dynasty was different: one reason was that she was rarely with Chu Yang, the other was that she was in the army, and it was difficult for people in Guoan to pay attention to her.


    Now sister Qin, who has a burning love for someone in Chu, naturally won''t refuse this little lover''s request. She doesn''t even hesitate a little. She asks the news that the senior official is locked in the "ghost gate" from master Qin, and takes the initiative to prepare two cars for her (one is ten kilometers away from the ghost gate, One is 20 kilometers northwest of Guimen. The purpose is to change cars quickly, so as to get rid of the pursuers), and a 03 type automatic rifle.


    In the Qin Dynasty, when she was called "Lang Lang evil dog", she was known as the princess in the army of China. It was a trivial matter to get two jeeps and a 03 type automatic rifle from a special department without telling her grandfather and father.


    However, just when sister Qin longed to "fight side by side" with someone in Chu, he sent her away on the pretext of revealing her biggest secret.


    The heartbroken sister Qin, who left her alone in the woods, sobbed and ran away.


    However, when the Qin Dynasty ran three, four and five miles out crying, he was tripped by a stone. After throwing away a "beauty gnawing at the ground", he was suddenly awakened: isn''t Chu Yang''s younger brother afraid of implicating his elder sister? How can I not understand his pains? Oh, I''m so stupid. No wonder I haven''t married yet


    After figuring out what was going on, the first reaction of the Qin Dynasty was, of course, to go back and forth. But after a few steps, she thought it was better to go to the second car to meet her, so that the boy would not be distracted when he saw his sister go back.


    After making up her mind, Qin''s elder sister, who loves a certain man more deeply, suddenly has endless strength. She takes out the momentum of marching ten kilometers in the army and runs to the place where the second jeep is hidden. Then she waits for Chu Yang to appear.


    I don''t know what philosopher once said: the time spent waiting is always hard.


    Especially in the empty field, sister Qin only waited here for about ten minutes. She felt as if it had been a century, so she couldn''t hold back any longer. She just drove to meet someone in Chu


    What the Qin Dynasty did may have been an arrangement in the dark. Anyway, she was a little worried (mainly for fear of being blamed by a man. Alas, women, women who are deeply in love, are always so retarded!) When driving in the direction of ghost gate for about seven or eight minutes, I saw a bunch of lights coming here.


    Because the direction of the Qin Dynasty is to the wilderness outside the pass, at this point in the morning, generally no one came out to speed, so she immediately concluded that this car was the one driven by Chu Yang, and her heart became more uneasy: would he blame me for being involved in this matter? I''m afraid I''ll waste the good intentions of the Qin family


    Just when the Qin Dynasty slowed down and hesitated about what to do, she suddenly found that a searchlight appeared in the southeast night sky. Suddenly, her heart was seized: Oh, no, Guoan people didn''t use armed helicopters to chase chuyang, did they?


    If Chai Daguan was sister Qin, she might think it was a UFO flying at low altitude when she saw the helicopter in Suning.


    Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty is the Qin Dynasty. Their children have a lot of military knowledge, so when they saw the searchlight under the armed helicopter, they immediately thought of this and speeded up their speed. In Chu, someone''s life was at the critical moment, and he appeared at the scene very smartly. Without saying a word, he picked up the 03 model and snapped the trigger at the helicopter.


    Suning used to be the shooting instructor of the former Longteng group, but they were the shooting instructor of the active Longteng group in the Qin Dynasty, so their shooting skills were quite good. In other words, who could shoot the helicopter hovering at ultra-low altitude with the 03 automatic rifle and beat the one sitting at the cabin door accurately.


    But then again, what the Qin Dynasty is facing now is not the most ferocious enemies abroad, but the national security agent of China. If she knocks down Suning sitting at the cabin door, she will not be the Qin Dynasty, but Chai Murong, who is mad at the loss.


    Therefore, when the Qin Dynasty raised its gun to shoot at the helicopter, it first hit the fuselage of the helicopter. After Suning, who was sitting at the cabin door, was forced to lie down and Li Xiao, who threatened Chu Yang''s safety, was suppressed into the drainage ditch by the road, he immediately shot at the helicopter pilot.


    The Qin Dynasty knew that it would be easier than drinking cold water to kill the helicopter, chuyang and Chai Murong one by one with the powerful weapons on board after the helicopter took off safely. So after she suppressed Li Xiao and others, she said to the pilot in her heart, "brother, I''m sorry, my sister, in order to save my little lover, I have to hurt you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " After that, he hit a classic long shot point, hitting the pilot''s left and right shoulders and back.


    All the experts who play with guns know that if they can become the masters of shooting instructors in the army, they not only have to reach the level of "where they point, they have to fight", but also can calculate the effect of each shot that they shoot and what it will do when they get into the human body.


    The long shot point of the Qin Dynasty is not for killing but for wounding. Therefore, the elder brother of the pilot is not in danger after "Lianzhong Sanyuan", but it is absolutely impossible to control the helicopter after getting a bullet into his body.


    Falling is the only option for armed helicopters.


    After shooting down the helicopter, the Qin Dynasty didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t say hello to Chu Yang. Instead, the Qin Dynasty immediately got back into the car, quickly put in gear and stepped on the accelerator. The car turned a 180 degree bend in the original place, and rushed out in the direction it came.


    When the armed helicopter fell, Li Xiao and others were forced to roll into the drainage ditch, and the Qin Dynasty drove along the same road, if Chu Yang was too stupid to know what to do, he could die


    "Sit down!" Chu Yang pushes Chai Murong in his arms to the co driver''s seat. When Li Xiao and others scramble onto the road, the car just gives a big bang, and then roars forward.


    Now that Suning''s helicopter has fallen, the pilot has been injured, and Li Xiao''s car is still far behind the scene, don''t say that they can''t arrest the criminals with a few wulius and a few legs. Even their leaders and pilots are in urgent need of rescue. Where can they go to chase them?


    So, I can only watch them leave, and then busy to rescue Suning.


    After the car was started for the second time, Chai Murong grasped the handle above her head tightly. Although the speed was too fast and her stomach began to churn, she could only bite her teeth and close her eyes. With a pair of peach blossom eyes staring at the front, she was wondering: who was the driver of the car in front of her and how could she have such great ability, A few shots beat the helicopter down. Idol, idol, I just don''t know if the guy''s face is white


    As if he knew what Chai Murong thought, Chu Yang, who followed the wolf of Qin Dynasty, took the steering wheel in one hand, patted her right hand on her left shoulder and said, "the man in front is Qin Dynasty. Well, I didn''t want to involve her in this, but in the end, it''s her who can get out of danger. Hehe, it seems that what many people say is right. I always rely on girls to do things. I''m a typical little white face who eats soft food. "


    "What''s wrong with little white face? I like little... Ah, vomit As soon as Chai Murong said this, he couldn''t help but bow his head. He opened his mouth and sprayed the soup he had drunk last night into someone''s crotch. Then he coughed with one hand over his mouth.


    "Cha, it turns out that no matter how beautiful a woman is, what she spits out also smells so bad!" After a low scold, someone in Chu saw that the official was still there, and he was embarrassed to hit her again, so he took his fist and beat her gently on the back: "do you still want to vomit? Then vomit to your heart''s content, but I''ll give you a suggestion. You''d better vomit on yourself. It''s called self production and self marketing. "


    Dada dada... Just when Chu Yang beat someone''s back for Chu, there was a gunshot in front of him. He quickly looked forward.


    When the Qin Dynasty first drove in front of him, he found that there were two cars in the middle of the road, blocking the narrow road.


    There is no need to ask. The Qin Dynasty also knew that this must be done by Guoan people. When the car was 50 or 60 meters in front of the "roadblock", it put one hand out of the window, held 03 automatic rifle with one hand, and aimed at the low altitude in front of it, which was a long shooting point. It was a warning: get out of my way!


    After firing the warning, the Qin Dynasty immediately retracted his hand, straightened the steering wheel slightly, stepped on the accelerator, drove the specially modified jeep, and ran into the two cars. The four or five brothers and sisters of Guoan, who were hiding behind the car, scolded their mother in their hearts and rolled to both sides of the road.


    With a loud bang, when the body of the Qin Dynasty leaped forward, the two cars in the middle of the road were knocked over.

 Chapter 988

    It''s not a problem for anyone who can drive if they want to cool off by crashing two cars on the road with a modified "heavy" jeep.


    But what kind of strength should be used, what kind of angle should be used to knock over the two cars, so that they can not return to work in a short period of time, there is quite a high technical content in it. Ordinary people really can''t master it. Fortunately, the Qin Dynasty was not an ordinary "ordinary person", and she did it very easily.


    After the two cars were knocked over, the jeep driven by Qin Dynasty was like an arrow from the string, whizzing and whizzing again. Chu''s car didn''t stop at all. The headlight was almost next to Qin Dynasty''s buttocks. Oh, wrong, it was almost next to the buttocks of the car driven by Qin''s elder sister, and it ran like a shadow.


    When the brothers and sisters who had been rolling away on the ground got up from the ground, the two cars had already jumped to 100 meters away. After they tried hard to straighten one of the cars, they could not even see the shadow of the rear lights of the two cars.


    After passing this pass, in the following hundred kilometers of running, he never encountered any obstacles, and Chu Yang, who has been paying attention to the sky behind him, did not find the shadow of a helicopter. He knew that with the great help of sister Qin, he finally rescued Murong''s sister, which made him feel relieved.


    Slowly, the Qin Dynasty also saw this, so after the car passed a small intersection, it stopped at the roadside, then opened the door and jumped down.


    Before the car stopped, Chai Murong busily pushed the door to get out of the car. He held the car in his left hand and his heart in his right hand, watering the road below his mouth with his heart''s love.


    This woman can''t even stand the fast train. How can she give me such a headache?


    With a disdainful glance at Chai Murong, Chu Yang didn''t care about her. After getting out of the car, he went to Qin Chao, who was walking slowly.


    When the Qin Dynasty was one and a half meters away from Chu Yang, it stopped, bit its lower lip gently, and just whispered what it wanted to say. However, the guy who said, "if you give me some good, I will treat you as my father" ignored the presence of Chai Murong. After taking a step forward, he opened his arms and hugged her tightly, He put his mouth close to the pretty little ear of Yuanbao on the left side of the family and said in a low voice, "Qin Dynasty, I''m sorry."


    The reason why Chu Yang said sorry to the Qin Dynasty instead of saying "thank you" was that he once hurt other people''s daughters with a little talent''s face last night, so he apologized. On the contrary, he ran to save him in the abyss, because he felt that with their relationship, there was no need to say such vulgar words.


    The Qin Dynasty, who understood Chu Yang''s apology, let him hold it tightly, suck his nose and say, "fool, do we still need to say this between us? As long as you and I understand each other''s pains, any contradiction will be solved. Don''t, don''t hold me like that. She''s watching


    "Look, look, I''ll pester you in the future anyway." After someone in Chu said something that made a man blush, he let go of the Qin Dynasty, turned his head and looked at Chai Murong who was staggering over, and said in a low voice, "do you think she came here to thank you, or to say something else?"


    Raised the hand to gather the hair of the sideburns for a while, Qin Dynasty face son some purplish red low voice say: "should be to say thank you with me?"


    "No, if she thanks humanity, it means that she has to calculate sooner or later. I understand her" merit. " After finishing this sentence, Chu Yang took out a cigarette and went to the side of the road, looking up at the white East, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Although the stomach is still so uncomfortable, Chai Murong still went to the Qin Dynasty and stretched out his right hand: "Qin Dynasty, thank you."


    Immediately, the face of the Qin Dynasty is a change, and then turn to the back to this side of Chu Yang look.


    Chai Murong''s hand stretched out, but she didn''t know why the Qin Dynasty didn''t "take the call", which made her a little embarrassed. But she was so embarrassed that she withdrew her hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "He and he said that whenever you say these three words to someone, it''s just that you have to calculate that person sooner or later. That''s why I..." the Qin Dynasty saw that Chu Yang didn''t give any hint of "what should I do?" so he had to reach out and hold it with Chai Murong, and then by the way, he said the reason why he hesitated just now.


    "What?" As soon as Chai Murong heard what the Qin Dynasty said, he immediately became angry: "do you believe what he said?"


    The Qin Dynasty seriously replied: "I certainly believe it, otherwise I would not have spent so much effort to get these things, and I would not have personally come to participate in the rescue."


    Chai Murong nodded helplessly: "well, what should I say to you, then you can understand my gratitude to you at this time?"


    Qin Dynasty lowered his eyes, long eyelashes flickered like butterflies, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to thank me. What I hope most is that you will treat me as your sister in the future."


    After listening to what the Qin Dynasty said, Chai Murong moved in his heart, as if he recognized the meaning of her words, so he relaxed his hand with a bitter smile, turned around with his arm, looked at Chu Yang''s back, and said faintly, "do you think I will have that kind of opportunity? Let''s not mention that there is another Hua Manyu who is going to marry. Just because I am the leader of a cult, I''m afraid I can''t go back to China after this escape. How can I have the chance to be a sister with you? "


    The Qin Dynasty took two steps forward, put his hands on Chai Murong''s shoulders, and said sincerely: "Chai Murong, in fact, you love him very much, just like he can''t watch you suffer at any time, right?"


    Chai Murong bowed his head and replied in a low voice: "yes, I have known for a long time that there is such a complex love between us. But the reality is here. Even if I really want to change my mind and be a good wife now, some things have become reality forever, and it is impossible to go back to the past."


    The Qin Dynasty gently hugged Chai Murong''s thin body, and his eyes also fell on a man. He said, "Murong, do you know what is the most important thing for a man to look for when he walks in the world, besides making a great career and cherishing his close relatives?"


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to answer, the Qin Dynasty immediately said, "love, find your own true love. If a person doesn''t have love in his life, he can only be regarded as a working machine even if he has created a huge career, and can''t enjoy a perfect life at all. In this world, in addition to love can let people remember for life, only hatred can let a person firmly remember. Murong, since you and Chu Yang can''t let go of each other, why don''t you leave those hatred behind and concentrate on enjoying the love that should belong to you? "


    Chai Murong raised his head with a sad smile: "what hatred do you leave behind? Ha ha, hatred is like love. It has taken root and sprouted in the bottom of my heart. How can it be said to leave behind? "


    Seeing that Chai Murong was still so stubborn in the Qin Dynasty, Dai Mei pulled her body over with her slightly wrinkled hands, looked into her eyes and said in a low voice, "Murong, if you really want to thank me, can you answer my two questions carefully? There are only two questions. There must be no falsehood in the answers. "


    Without hesitation, Chai Murong nodded: "this is OK!"


    Qin Dynasty pursed the corners of his mouth and slowly asked: "the first question, you say you love Chu Yang, so I want to ask you, what do you love him for?"


    "What do I love him for?" Chai Murong was stunned. After staying for a while, he said: "when I was in danger many times, including this time, he was desperate to save me. Even if I was a tree, I should be moved by him and have feelings for him."


    "Well," the Qin Dynasty said with a smile, "although there is some dog blood in the bridge section where heroes save beauty, it is really a shortcut to love between men and women. What''s more, you two have been children since childhood, and have been in each other''s heart for more than 20 years. It''s normal for you to fall in love with him after receiving his help. Well, I''ll ask you the second question now. "


    "Ask." When Chai Murong said these two words, he was thinking: am I in love with this guy because of what I said? Oh, by the way, this guy''s face is pretty good. He is a good match for me


    Qin Dynasty took a breath and asked, "Murong, what do you hate him for? In other words, why do you hate him? Have you seriously thought of the real reason for hating him? "


    Although Chai Murong had just expected this question of the Qin Dynasty, she did not know how to answer it when asked. She just mumbled to herself, "why should I hate him?"


    The Qin Dynasty immediately enlightened and said, "yes, why do you hate him? As far as I know, you two had a conflict at the beginning because he fled and escaped marriage. "


    When the Qin Dynasty said "escape from marriage", a trace of happiness and guilt flashed in her eyes: as a woman, if a man can leave his bride to escape for her, she should be proud.


    However, because he was facing Chai Murong, the bride who had been left behind, the Qin Dynasty felt a little guilty, and his tone was more gentle: "later, because he had been wandering abroad for a year, he just heard the rumors about you and Han Fang when he came back, and then the child''s temper retaliated against you, making you divorce in a rage."


    Like a kowtow bug, Chai Murong nodded blankly: "yes, what you said is not bad at all. At that time, I divorced him in anger and gave him medicine."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know what medicine Chai Murong had given Chu Yang, but she didn''t think about it deeply. She just said according to her own idea: "then, you met again in Singapore, and that time can be regarded as the turning point of your destiny. But when your whereabouts are unknown, Chai Qingtian and Chai liang of the Chai family have a conflict with him... "


    What the Qin Dynasty said next was to comment on the collapse of the Chai family from a particularly fair perspective. Even Chai Murong, the "victim", could not refute anything, because if Chu Yang was replaced by someone else, others would still do so.

 Chapter 989

    The happiest feeling in the world is love.


    Love stands for sweetness, just as a song says: you can be full even if you drink with love.


    Sweet love can make people have feelings, drink water can also be full, can represent evil hatred, but can let people eat delicacies, also can not eat any taste.


    It can be seen that hatred and love are the two most important feelings in one''s life.


    According to Einstein''s theory of relativity, if a pretty girl really falls in love with a white face, she can''t hate him any more, because love and hate are two opposite emotions.


    But in fact, many girls have broken this rule with practical actions: while loving you, I also hate you!


    So is it love more or hate more? Is hate over love, or does love finally get the upper hand? This is absolutely a loss for those girls who are wandering in love and hate. It''s just like Murong''s sister now. When the Qin Dynasty asked her whether she loved chuyang or hated chuyang, she honestly gave the answer of "also love and hate".


    After saying what should be said, the Qin Dynasty saw that Murong seemed to wake up a little and quickly struck while the iron was hot: "Murong, as a bystander, I want to give you a faithful advice. I don''t know if you can accept it?"


    Chai Murong licked his lips and said in a low voice, "I know what you want to say. Are you going to tell me that I will let go of the so-called hatred towards Chu Yang?"


    "Yes, I think you should put it down, because you are too tired to live like this." After that, the Qin Dynasty said nothing more and turned to the car.


    "I''m too tired to live like this? Ha, ha, you''re right. I''m really tired now. " Looking at the back of the Qin Dynasty, Chai Murong showed a sad smile. He raised his hand and just wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. A pair of "warm and powerful" hands gently hugged her waist from behind. A guy who never knew the name of blushing put his chin on her right shoulder and whispered in her ear: "from small to large, I have never said the word "surrender" to anyone seriously. Now, I want to tell you that I have surrendered to you, and I want to be the only minister under your skirt. I want you to forget the rise of the Chai family, the harm your elder brother has done you, and be a good girl quietly. Isn''t this a good life? "


    Although Chai Murong doesn''t want to face the cruel reality, there are countless reasons to refute the news that Chu Yang told her, but her trust in him makes her believe that the man who shot her down in the sea area of bud island in Singapore is Chai Fangsi, who loves her most.


    If Chai wanton was replaced by chuyang, Chai Murong would roll up his sleeves, pinch his waist and carry a knife to find this guy. He would do his best: I care about you so much, but you dare to shoot me. I''m not alive. Let''s fight and die today


    But because the man who shot her down in the sea was Chai Fangsi, who loved her most and had left her a "letter of encouragement" in an active volcano in Mexico, Chai Murong, who lives by "absorbing" the nourishment of hatred, is like a walking corpse who has been spirited away. He has no goal to pursue any more: the only hope of the Chai family today is so filthy, What hope does the Chai family have to rise?


    If Chai wantonly admitted in the letter to Chai Murong that he had shot her by mistake (as it is), and sincerely apologized, sister Murong would surely forgive him. Brother and sister still have the possibility to work together for the rise of the Chai family.


    But Chai wantonly didn''t talk about it all the time. It seems that he didn''t dare to admit it, or even didn''t want to admit it at all. That''s why sister Murong has this kind of "all sounds are silent" sense of depression: Chu Yang betrays her by using her trust. She will hate him. After swearing to eat him, she will wither away quickly. However, when Chai Fangsi, who loved her most, treated her like this, she did not have the sadness of death, but she no longer had the reason to "devote herself to the rise of the whole Chai family.".


    Since entering the patriarchal society, everyone has recognized the same truth: if a family wants to rise, girls are not "orthodox" after all!


    Therefore, Chai Murong now has no reason to "die after death" for the rise of the Chai family, which is also human nature.


    Ha ha, the world is really crazy... When Chai Murong felt ridiculous for her fate, someone from Chu came to comfort her at the right time.


    "Alas." After a faint sigh, Chai Murong, who was hit by the reality, suddenly untied the abnormal tangle in his heart: why can''t I live for myself?


    She grasped Chu Yang''s hand and slowly broke off his fingers. Holding his arms in her hands, she walked forward as if it was very cold. Her words seemed to come from the distant world in the sky: "Chu Yang, I won''t blame you or hate you any more. I also want to listen to you, good obediently do a small woman. But have you ever thought about it? I not only don''t have a strong background now, but I must have become a super wanted criminal in China. If you stay with me again, I will bring you endless troubles, and I won''t do you any good or use at all. Do we still need to be together? "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Chai Murong turned around. A touch of morning sun scattered on her sharp chin, with a halo of "sacredness and inviolability", made a man who wanted to hold her feel ashamed and withdraw his hand: "Chai Murong, you don''t have a fever. What do you mean you still say this at this time?"


    Chai Murong pursed the corner of his mouth: "I want to tell you... Chuyang, you will forget me from now on, and talk about their lives with Qin Dynasty flowers. Don''t worry, even if I am still the Archbishop of 2012, I won''t do anything harmful to China. I and I will silently bless you abroad in the future. "


    Chu Yang frowned and looked at Chai Murong with his head askew, as if he had never known her. He touched her forehead with his hand and said faintly: "you don''t look very well, but you don''t have a high fever. Why do you suddenly say such nonsense? Chai Murong is not like this in my mind. She should be a little shrew who never forgot to scold me when she fell down on a high building, a fool who knew whether she was going back to death and had to search and rescue me alone, and a cult queen who used psychological warfare and precision traps to kill me. There should be, there should be too many should, but it is just that we should not say these words without any nourishment like those little complains who are depressed when they are hit. Now you are not what I am familiar with, nor what I like, nor the Chai Murong who is worthy of my life. I don''t say that because I''m cheap and I like you calculating me, but because I like your independent personality. "


    In the past, when Chai Murong and Chu Yang used to communicate with each other in language, they might yell at each other or satirize each other. However, they never heard this guy say something of such a high standard. After staying for a long time, sister Murong hung her head shyly and murmured, "but I just thought about it. Our troubles together are far away from each other, so, I think it''s still... "


    I think we''d better separate... In the middle of this sentence, Chai Murong closed her mouth and longed for Chu Yang to interrupt her in his "manliest" way. Even if she slapped her in the face and scolded her for farting, she would cry and say, "what do you think I should do?", Wait for that guy to say, "you''ll listen to me later!" After that, she immediately said: Well, I''ll be your man from now on, and I''ll do what you want me to do.


    To Chai Murong''s surprise, Chu Yang did not do what she imagined after he said those words that moved all the girls. He also nodded his head and turned to the car of the Qin Dynasty: "well, since you always think about me like this, if I refuse your kindness again, it''s too unkind. OK, now do it according to what you said. You must learn to take care of yourself when you are out alone. Don''t worry about me any more. Oh, by the way, if you drive that car straight to the Northwest for three or two days and a half months, you may be able to escape from China. In the future, maybe I will miss you. Goodbye. "


    What? The boy left like this... Looking at Chu Yang''s back towards the Qin Dynasty, Murong shook her head in disbelief. She thought how could the world be so incomprehensible? In the past, the simple minded guy with developed limbs who was played with by her left like this? Before leaving, he said such a high sounding bullshit. Grass, how can you leave me!? It''s really him. How unreasonable!


    After scolding him bitterly, Chai Murong raised his right foot. Just as he wanted to catch up with him, grabbed his collar and asked him if he was farting just now, he suddenly thought: I''m a woman. Even if I can''t do without him, I can''t take the initiative. Otherwise, I will be eaten by him in the future. In that case, what''s the meaning. I can''t catch up, I don''t catch up, I don''t believe he fought his life to save me and left like this.


    Chai Murong thought so fast in her heart. Then she took back her right foot, lowered her head, and walked to the second car with her back to Chaoyang. But her ears stood up. She was always catching the guy''s footsteps. To her disappointment, she didn''t hear the footsteps until she came to the second car, But I heard the engine start


    The Qin Dynasty thought that Chu Yang was joking with Chai Murong. When he started the car and turned the car around, he realized that the boy was really angry, so he grabbed his hand to shift forward: "Chu Yang, you don''t really want to play with her, really, don''t you care about her?"

 Chapter 990

    Many people, including Chu Yang himself, think that this guy''s EQ is quite incompetent.


    But what makes a lot of guys who think they are strange men in the world feel resentful is: with this boy''s attitude towards women, how can he hook up with so many beautiful girls?


    Others may not dare to complain like this in front of the Third Prince of the Chu family, but Gu mingchuang doesn''t mind these things. More than once, he used the words "brothers are whiter than you, brothers are bigger than you! But why do those girls go blind and pester you? " If so, question him.


    At this time, someone in Chu always pretends to be "I can''t help it, I''m so lucky." after making enough of the smile but not answer, he seems to be careless enough to ask Gu mingchuang what to do. And he gets Gu''s true story: the most important thing is to remember a few words if you want to put away women''s clothes, especially when you want to deal with the worst girl, Watch out for them to be spoiled and arrogant!


    Beware of them, or she holds the favor and arrogance... Chu Yang, who firmly remembers this sentence, immediately makes the corresponding response after seeing through the heart activity of senior official Chai just now: drive away!


    Chu Yang naturally knew that even if he put a knife on his chicken, he would not really give up Chai Murong. But the Qin Dynasty didn''t know. He thought that the boy was really angry, and he said, "Chu Yang, I know Chai Murong''s words at this time seem very meaningless, and I don''t know what happened to let her do it, But you shouldn''t have seen a girl the same way. If you leave her here like this, you''ll never have time to regret her accident. "


    Looking at the girl standing in front of another car, Chu Yang shook his head and said: "Qin Dynasty, why did I come to save her this time? I made it very clear last night. Just because I betrayed her trust in me, I would rather die than pay off this guilt debt. Now that we have rescued her, we have also spent so much time talking with her. It''s the first time that I have talked so seriously with people, but she still pretends to leave. Well, if she is willing to leave, she can leave, so as to save me trouble later. "


    "Well, you two are actually children. They always make trouble for a while. Aren''t you tired?" Qin Dynasty sighed, also don''t know what to say, simply closed his mouth.


    Chu Yang didn''t speak, just put on the forward gear. As soon as the steering wheel was turned, the car drove to Chai Murong.


    After hearing the sound of the engine, Murong was stunned first, and then she was cruel in her heart: OK, if your son has the ability to go!


    But as soon as she finished her sentence, she immediately thought: is it too artificial for me to do this? That''s why he was angry. Ah, shall I stop him and have some sweet talk with him? But if those words were uttered, I would not have any position with him in the future. At most, I would be an underground lover like Zhou Tangtang. Well, you can be an underground lover. Anyway, according to my current background, I can''t expect too much, as long as this guy can really care about me. OK, OK, sister, would you like to surrender?


    Chai Murong, who had been looking at the car behind him from the rearview mirror, was just about to decide that he would never again turn around, open his arms and stop the car. When he said with a look of remorse, "I''m wrong, I''ll never be back," he was surprised to find that the car had driven five or six meters to this side at most, and then quickly turned to the South fork, Then he stepped on the gas and ran away.


    This time, sister Murong can''t care any more whether she is reserved or not. She turns around like a rabbit who has been trampled on its tail. Looking at the car running away, she scolds: "chuyang, chuyang, you bastard! How can you just leave me? Don''t go, don''t go


    But the car didn''t stop because of Chai Murong''s yelling. In the blink of an eye, she couldn''t see a hair. Now she was really silly: "gone? Are you really gone? It can''t be true? I know you''re sure you''re trying to fix me on purpose. I''m counting to ten now. You have to get back to me quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for falling out with you! 1¡¢ Two, three... "


    "Nine, nine point one, nine point one..." Chai Murong, who was counting more and more slowly, stood in the same place for seven or eight minutes. Then he staggered back a few steps. He slowly slid down the car body and sat on the ground. He put his chin on the back of his hands with his knees in his hands. His tears streamed down again and murmured, "chuyang, I''m wrong. This time I''m really wrong, I shouldn''t play with you at this time... In fact, I really want to be by your side. Even if you insist for a while, I will listen to you. But why don''t you give yourself, oh, wrong, why don''t you give me a chance? Can you come back? I swear, if you don''t want to abandon me, I will be a little woman like Zhou Tangtang


    Seeing Chu Yang''s gloomy face, he knew how to drive forward without saying a word. The Qin Dynasty looked around for the third time. After he didn''t find a car coming up, he couldn''t help saying carefully: "Chu Yang, you don''t really intend to leave her here, do you? Although we went through a lot of crossroads when we came here, Guoan people will not be able to find it for a while, but if we let her, a girl''s family, sneak across the border alone, I don''t think there is any hope of success. "


    Chu Yang did not answer the question of the Qin Dynasty, but stopped the car creaking on the side of the road, and looked at her side. Many girls would bang their hearts with a smirk. All of a sudden, it was full of his white face: "Qin Dynasty, I ask you a question, can you hear what Chai Murong is saying now?"


    Because someone in Chu''s refrigerator face suddenly thawed, and the Qin Dynasty felt bright in front of his eyes. After hearing him ask this question, he immediately subconsciously replied: "I''m not following the wind. How can I hear it? I can''t see her any more."


    "But I can hear it."


    "You cheat."


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s bet?"


    "Bet, bet, you say, what shall we bet? But those who lose must not go back! " The Qin Dynasty, which did not know that Chai Murong and Chu Yang, the adulterers and adulterants, could transmit sound from thousands of miles by tangled bracelets, raised Bai Shengsheng''s right hand confidently, and it seemed that they wanted to play the traditional high five vows.


    "Chai Murong has just finished counting down ten numbers, and when she reads nine, she doesn''t immediately say ten, but reads nine point one." Chu Yang narrowed his eyes and listened. After a while, he said, "now she''s repenting. She''s saying that Yang, I''m wrong. This time I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t play with you at this time..."


    "Now she doesn''t speak. She''s crying in a low voice. When we go back, you can ask her, if I lose, I''ll let you kiss me. If I win, you have to keep her face and kiss my mouth." Chu Yang glanced at the small mouth of the Qin Dynasty and raised his right hand: "well, if you agree, we''ll clap high five. If you don''t dare, it''s OK."


    The Qin Dynasty turned red and shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, how can you be so naughty? Oh, no matter you lose or you win, you have to kiss me. Why do you take advantage of it? Well, if I lose, I''ll kiss you. But if I win, you''ll have to call my sister when you see me. How about that? "


    "What a shame to call your sister in front of people." Chu shrugged his shoulders, turned his eyes, then nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll bet with you, but I have to change the bet. If I lose, no matter what occasion I see you in the future, I will always cry "sister auspicious!" I''d like to say hello to you. But if you lose, you have to watch her and kiss me, or we won''t fight this bet. "


    Even if you know something, you can''t even get to the point where she''s accurate at 9:1, right? Well, then I''ll bet with you... After a pair of bright eyes of Qin Dynasty stopped turning, she waved her hand and chuyang patted her hands three times: "good, gentleman''s word!"


    "It''s hard to catch up! Hey, hey, just wait for someone else to kiss me At the thought of having a strict Qin Dynasty guarding a third party kiss his mouth one after another, Chu''s "animal blood" immediately boils up. After an evil smile, sister Qin starts the car and runs back.


    After sitting on the ground for a while, Chai Murong felt abandoned by the whole world, just like a woman who has just given birth to a child, holding the car door with no strength and slowly standing up: since I have been abandoned, I can only close my teeth and go my own way! If God gives me another chance, I will


    Before Chai Murong could figure out what would happen, he heard an extremely powerful sound from the car engine.


    In the past, no matter Murong was in a good mood or unhappy, she would wrinkle her pretty eyebrows when she heard the sound of this kind of high-power engine. She would mumble on her mouth or in her heart: it''s a kind of noise pollution!


    But now, when she heard the loud engine sound again, she found that the sound was so pleasant, like the sound of nature. It was a hundred times better than the sound of sister cangjing''s bed calling!


    You are still reluctant to put me down after all, darling!


    Murong was in a great mood, and her eyebrows and eyes were immediately covered with happiness. Just as she wanted to go around the car to have a look, she suddenly moved in her heart. Then she leaned on the car body with her arms in her arms, covering all her happiness and joy with the indifference she had learned from TV. She just looked at the front and thought: the more time comes, the more happy she is, The more I can''t give in to him, otherwise the tears just now will be in vain. Well, I have to let him ask me to follow him later, and then I''ll make a few modest demands by the way

 Chapter 991

    It is said that the most mysterious culture in the world is Chinese square characters, the most difficult building to understand is the Egyptian pyramid, the most magnificent project is the Great Wall, and the most difficult thing to guess is a girl''s heart.


    Just like Chai Murong now, before hearing the sound of the car engine, he still vowed in his heart: if Chu Yang does not abandon me, then I will be a obedient little woman like Zhou Tangtang.


    But when the God who looked down on the world asked someone in Chu to drive back, she immediately thought: the more I arrived at this time, the more I couldn''t give in to him, otherwise the tears just now would be in vain. Well, I have to let him ask me to follow him later, and then I''ll make a few modest demands by the way


    How many strange orifices are opened in a woman''s heart? It''s hard to guess!


    When Murong elder sister was thinking about what to ask someone in Chu, the car that a man was driving came with a free and easy wagging tail. She stopped five, six, seven, eight meters in front of her. She immediately lowered her eyes, turned to open the door, and made the appearance that she wanted to get on the car. But she was calculating in her heart: one, two, three, it''s time for you to speak!


    "Murong!" Just as Chai Murong calculated that Chu Yang should call her, the voice of the Qin Dynasty rang.


    Alas, this woman is so busy. Don''t you know how to dodge when the couple make trouble? It''s true... If it wasn''t for the Qin Dynasty''s desperate efforts to help each other and patiently enlighten itself not long ago, Chai Murong, who never knew how to "accept the kindness of others, and should repay each other with the help of springs", would not have been able to deal with this "blind girl" and would not have forced a smile as he is now, Turn around to and Qin Dynasty shoulder to shoulder walk to Chu a person of blind show a small white tooth of say: "Qin elder sister, how did you come back?"


    Looking at Chu Yang in the distance, the Qin Dynasty hesitated a little and asked directly, "Murong, just after we left, did you count?"


    Chai Murong did not expect that the Qin Dynasty would suddenly ask her such a puzzling question. He just nodded subconsciously: "count? What number? Ah, I do count. What''s the matter? "


    The smile on Qin Dynasty''s face was slightly stiff, and the tone was very unnatural. He immediately asked, "are you counting to nine, instead of directly counting to tens, you start counting to nine o''clock?"


    "Ah? You, you''ve bugged this car! " Chai Murong hasn''t understood what''s going on for a while. He thinks that the Qin Dynasty eavesdropped on her self talk just now through the eavesdropper, and her eyes are used to anger, but then disappear, because the Qin Dynasty won''t talk with a man or those subordinates in 2012, so it depends on her eyes.


    "Ah! It''s true! I, I didn''t install any eavesdropper on the car. I really didn''t. Chu Yang told me that you would say that. I don''t believe it. " After listening to Chai Murong''s reply, the Qin Dynasty, even if it was stupid, knew that what Chu Yang told her was true. There was no need to ask for the following words. Moreover, he felt a little flustered because he had to kiss someone twice after losing the bet. For a moment, he forgot to ask Chu Yang how he could hear Chai Murong''s words, and turned to walk to the car.


    "Ah, it''s a matter of course to walk slowly, pay off debts and admit defeat in gambling. How can you turn around and leave before you give me what you lost?" Chu Yang, who is in a good mood, naturally won''t let the Qin Dynasty go so easily. He grabs her wrist and pulls her to his chin with a little effort. He looks at her and says with a smile: "if you break your promise today, I won''t believe what you say any more. You think about it yourself. I won''t force you."


    Isn''t that forcing me? It''s dragging me into your arms. I don''t care if I kiss you a few times. Anyway, I haven''t done it before. Can guard Chai Murong, I if such words, that don''t let her joke... Qin Dynasty face crimson half closed eyes, low head, seem to moan like say: "I, I won''t be naughty, but can wait for later?"? I''ll give you more and more interest then. "


    Chu immediately shook his head and refused: "no, absolutely not. We have little money and little profit, so we don''t give credit to anyone else! "


    "I, I''m so sorry."


    "I''m sorry. The most important thing to be a man is to have credibility, right? "


    "I know, but I''m sorry."


    "OK, since you are so naughty, don''t blame me later..."


    "Alas." Qin Chao sighed and raised his hand to block someone''s mouth: "don''t say such words to me. I don''t think it''s OK to admit defeat?"


    After seeing this picture of the Qin Dynasty, Chai Murong, who was a little puzzled, gradually understood: Oh, I know. This bastard must have heard what I said through tangled bracelets, and then took these to bet with the Qin Dynasty. No wonder she asked me those words after getting off the bus! Hum, look at her face in heat, you can see how impure that bastard gambled with her!


    As soon as Murong understood this, she saw that the shy and timid Qin Dynasty suddenly stood on tiptoe, put her hands around Chu Yang''s neck, and with her attractive red lips, she gently gave two kisses to someone who should be killed. Then, in Chai Murong''s heart, she hung her head and was frightened like a rabbit, Quickly ran back to the car, and then slammed the door, never show up again.


    There is no sincerity in the kiss. Before I lick her lips with my tongue, the woman knows that she loves face and plays empty... She sticks out her tongue and licks her lips. Chu Yang shrugs and walks to Chai Murong, who is angry and doesn''t speak. She just looks at her.


    Chai Murong dodged Chu Yang''s eyes and asked faintly, "don''t you think it''s a very low performance to deliberately play this kind of game in front of me?"


    "Low energy? Why don''t I? Then you can accompany me for a moment! " Chu Yang raised his left hand and looked at the time on his watch. He thought Li Xiangfen should have dredged the road ahead. Then he grabbed Chai Murong''s left arm and pulled it into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed the little dry mouth.


    "You, you let me go! Let go... "Chai Murong, whose mouth was blocked suddenly, struggled to shout vaguely. He raised his hand and just beat him on his left shoulder. He felt a pain on his buttock and got a slap, and then another pain, another slap, and then another slap. With the clear sound of his buttocks, Chai Murong turned into a pool of mud and became soft in Chu Yang''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Li Xiangfen and others, the process of Chu Yang and Chai Murong sneaking across the border is very smooth, and does not cause any trouble at all.


    According to the original plan, after sneaking across the border, Chu Yang will take Chai Murong to Russia to seek refuge in the "feicui Manor" of Hu mietang. However, in the Qin Dynasty, which returned to Beijing after breaking up with him, this evening, a message came from the public phone on the street: the three demons who were arrested with Chai Murong on the great wall of Badaling, At 10 a.m. tomorrow, the personnel from Interpol Asia headquarters will be escorted to the Philippines to accept the verdict of the local court. They were charged with assassinating Philippine President bertao in Manila last October. Although he failed, he shot and killed 23 innocent civilians in the process of escaping from the assassination. In the absence of the trial, was sentenced to death by the local court


    Chuyang, who is ready to drive around Mongolia and go to Russia, his first reaction after getting the news is that he disdains to cut: "cut, the grandchildren of the Philippines, when they are supported, they feel great. They may have a dream of Asian hegemony! Numb the people next door, I really wonder, we Huaxia clearly have something to do with those grandchildren, why should we hand over the people we caught to those bastards? "


    Because of many objective reasons, Chu Yang didn''t let Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang accompany him when he escorted Chai Murong to the emerald manor in Russia. Instead, he bought a second-hand cross-country vehicle made in China in the border black market and took Chai Murong on the road.


    In addition to Li Xiangfen''s dissatisfaction with Chu Yang''s arrangement, Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang, Hu Li and others agree: after all, after the success of the rescue operation, everyone has been closely watched by Guoan''s people. If they disappear for no reason at this time, it indirectly proves that they are also participants. What''s more, in Chu Yang''s absence, Gu mingchuang had to take care of his wife, and the new drug factory couldn''t leave shanglige, so everyone didn''t raise any objection to this arrangement, although jiuer elder sister wanted to follow him more than Li Xiangfen.


    As for Chai Murong''s view of this trip to Russia, it can be seen from a sentence she said when she got on the bus.


    Murong elder sister''s words are like this: "this time, even if it is to compensate for the regret that we didn''t travel when we got married."


    And Chu someone is also very interesting, immediately said: "is it a honeymoon?"


    "Of course."


    "So when we rest at night, can we be in the same bed?"


    "If you have to sleep on the floor, it''s also yours."


    "The fool will keep the girls awake, and go to sleep on the floor."


    At that time, Chu Yang turned his mouth and said something that moved Murong: "Rong Rong, I really want to sleep with you, but now your physical strength is seriously overdrawn. I can''t do anything worse than animals! You must not be moved, because I will give you too many opportunities to repay me in the future! "

 Chapter 992

    The biggest difference between people and animals, in addition to getting out of bed and going out to wear clothes, the most important thing is to know how to face.


    Of course, there is no market for this so-called face among lovers in love: when did you see a couple of lovers alone care about face?


    Although Chu and Chai had been married for a long time, their marriage was doomed to failure, because they had no feelings at that time, or would never speak so recklessly as they do now, so they had a kind of sweet love and were not ashamed to say those numb love words.


    Listen to Chu Yang say, there are many opportunities to repay him, now the most important thing is to take good care of the body, was moved almost tearful Chai Murong said: "Yang Yang, you must not always think about me, don''t you know that the more physical overdraft of women, in fact, is a dying flower, is the most urgent need to water?"


    Immediately, Chu Yang made a surprised expression.


    "Han Xin ordered troops, more is better!"


    "Really? You''re not afraid that you can''t get up and walk the next day? "


    "Well, I''ve only heard of tired cattle, but I haven''t heard of plowed land!"


    Chu someone gave a sly smile and put his left hand on a girl''s thigh and gently groped: "Hey, hey. Well, if you say so, I don''t know how to cherish jade tonight. "


    As for the two men and women who finally let go of their hatred, what shameless words they said when they were alone, I won''t tell them one by one. It can also be regarded as protecting other people''s privacy... Just talk about the attitude of Chu Yang when they got the three demons and were about to be escorted to the Philippines.


    Chu Yang didn''t take the news seriously. He just lit a cigarette, looked at the dark night and asked Chai Murong, "Rong Rong, do you think we should live in a Mongolian yurt, or just sleep in the car and have nothing to do with romance at night?"


    This time, instead of flirting with Chu Yang, Chai Murong frowned seriously for a moment and then said, "Chu Yang, do you think the Western demons will help you in your future career if they survive?"


    In the whole day of escape, Chu Yang told Chai Murong all his plans in his heart: this girl has such a high IQ and great calculating ability. If she doesn''t make use of it, it''s definitely a waste of resources!


    Sure enough, after seeing Chai Murong mention this topic, Chu Yang eased the accelerator a little, and was very pleased to say: "now you are finally willing to treat yourself as my woman, and you know that you are thinking of me. It''s good, and you have a good spirit. Well, although I don''t know what''s special about the Western demons, just from their appearance... Hehe, if they were shot by those bastards in the Philippines, it would be a disaster. What do you mean? Do you really want to save them? "


    "I''ve thought about it. You want to have your own private armed forces. 2012 can provide you with a lot of human resources, and the Western demons are among the best in teaching. And the most important thing is that their arrest has a very direct relationship with me and you. I, the archbishop, should help them. " Chai Murong said and took out the ice age antidote box from the back: "if we save them and then give them the ice age antidote, they will certainly be very grateful to us, right?"


    After a puff of light smoke, Chu Yang licked his lips and said, "I''ll correct what you said first. If you really want to save them, I''m the only one who has nothing to do with you."


    Chai Murong dissatisfied said: "we two went through so many setbacks to really come together, why do we have to share each other?"


    "Clear account, good brother, I''m used to doing things like this, hehe." Chu Yang embarrassed smile, and then nodded: "OK, listen to you. But we certainly can''t go back to China to save people. Maybe they''ve already set up their nets and are waiting for us. If they want to go, they have to go to the Philippines. Anyway, people everywhere are not good. Even if they are injured by mistake, I won''t make the mistake of "always don''t know what is heartbreaking."


    "I quite agree with that." Chai Murong nodded to show that "heroes have similar views." then he asked, "how can we go?"


    "The mountain people have their own tricks. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, in the future you''ll focus on physical work, and I''ll take care of your brain." Chai Murong is very lovely to make a Taimei appearance, said: "this is called men and women with, work is not tired."


    Chu Yang immediately waved his hand and said solemnly: "wrong! It should not be said in this way. It should be said that "husband and wife work together, and their interests will be cut off."


    After nodding his head with a rare expression of approval, Chai Murong said with emotion: "Chu Yang, have you found that no matter how much misunderstanding we have, even if we deliberately want to kill each other, there is always a strange feeling between us, so that we will soon be able to" smile away the enmity "and forget all the unhappiness when we are together again, But like those couples who seem to have loved for thousands of years, they quickly become a whole... For a long time, I have been thinking about this kind of feelings between us, what kind of feelings it is, but up to now, with my heart of Huizhi orchid, I still can''t see through why it is. "


    "Maybe it''s because we were a pair of infatuated people who were deeply in love a long time ago." When someone in Chu murmured these words, he suddenly wanted to tell her what Chen Yiqing told him: "Chai Murong, I have a story to tell you."


    "What story?" Chai Murong, who was decorating his eyebrows in the rearview mirror, said carelessly: "I didn''t expect that such a boring person as the third prince would tell stories. Let''s go."


    "Well, forget it. You''re right. I''m really boring. I don''t know much about anything except the bad taste that makes your legs itch. " After a moment''s hesitation, someone in Chu felt that it was better to forget it, because he was really worried: no matter whether Chai Murong would believe that ridiculous legend, when she heard that she came down to earth to bear the disaster for me, she would immediately face me with a high attitude of "savior". Isn''t that asking for trouble? Amitabha, this legend can''t be told to her or even killed.


    May 27, 2012, is the last Sunday in May this year. In China, it is the seventh day of the fourth month of the lunar calendar. The weather turns sunny and cloudy. Sifang Shengping is a very ordinary day. It''s not a major festival. It''s just that according to the old yellow calendar, it''s appropriate to break the ground and bury today. Avoid opening the market, setting up coupons, etc.


    But in the Philippines, on the last Sunday of this month, the capital Manila is holding a grand procession of the statue of the Virgin Mary. Beautiful girls are wearing white robes full of flowers, following behind the statue of the Virgin Mary. The streets are full of twists and turns, which makes people feel bored, If the guy with two moustaches around him had not always held his hand, he would have gone to the bar to drink beer and enjoy the service of Filipino maids who are famous in the world.


    This is a moustache wearing a long sleeve white T-shirt, with a baseball cap on his head, and a pair of glasses not much bigger than mung bean on the bridge of his nose. If his little black hand holding Chu Yang''s left hand is so soft and greasy, anyone would think that this guy has a dark complexion, In fact, Chai Murong is a beautiful woman who has just been watered in one night.


    "Darling, you have to learn to be calm when you want to do anything." After stretching out the tip of his tongue and licking his lips, Chai Murong took Chu Yang''s hand forward. The peach blossom eyes under his glasses looked at the back of someone''s head in front of him, and said with a little excitement in his tone: "I wonder how you become a famous killer because you feel that your buttocks grow thorny after sitting for a moment. Don''t the killers who are rumored to be good at staying in the grass all night? Why can''t you be so calm? "


    Chu Yang disdained to curl his mouth and said lazily: "those you said are dementia. The real killer will never put his limited energy on the boring waiting. When did you hear that a half starved leopard can stay in the grass all night? And still not moving. A real excellent killer is not good at waiting, but taking the initiative. When you attack, it''s like lightning breaking the sky, and what you pursue is a fatal strike... Forget it, when I tell you this, it''s just like what you tell me about the things in the shopping mall. It''s just like playing the piano to the cow. "


    Before entering the Philippines, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Chu once again showed his exquisite skill of changing face. With only a few colored pens, Chai Murong, who was weak when he lifted up in the morning, was dressed up as a Filipino Aboriginal boy. If it wasn''t for the official''s charming eyes and even didn''t need to wear glasses, others would never see that she was a top-notch disaster.


    "Fortunately, you don''t know everything, otherwise the earth won''t hold you."


    Chai Murong turned and looked at Chu Yang, who was yawning and weeping. He said with some satisfaction: "yesterday evening, I didn''t know who was blowing with me and how powerful he was. But as a matter of fact, if it wasn''t for the mercy of the senior officials, don''t say that you are in such a state now. I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to walk today? "

 Chapter 993

    Since the Philippines is determined to follow the United States, it naturally has to become a parrot with a tongue to learn, and to keep up with the world''s leading power in various fields.


    In addition to following the American to learn the domineering attitude of bird looking at the world, there are many other places that are also actively moving towards the other side. Here we don''t talk about the useless, just the useful.


    Many people may know that the laws of the United States are generally recognized except for the constitution, but the rest of the laws and regulations are formulated by States, cities and even small towns. Therefore, there are many laws that make foreigners look ridiculous. For example, in a small town in New York State, it is stipulated that anyone who kills a mouse must hold a funeral for the mouse, Or you''ll be fined ten dollars.


    When foreigners look at this, they naturally feel that they are not laughing or laughing at it, but Americans don''t care about it, and claim that all lives are equal... And the Philippines, which is closely following the pace of the United States, has not yet brought these "spirits" to China, But it''s also moving in a big way: governments encourage states to make their own laws that are different.


    Manila, as the capital of the Philippines, naturally does not enact any laws just because citizens kill a mouse. However, at the end of the year before last, a new item in the criminal law was amended: before accepting legal sanctions, a criminal must go to church for more than half an hour to repent, in order to seek the forgiveness of God.


    After the three men, including Xi Yaomei, who had committed the crime of "shooting more than 20 innocent people desperately" last year, were arrested by China, the Philippine side, through Interpol, solemnly requested the Chinese side to extradite the three murderers to the Philippines for trial.


    Due to some recent objective reasons, the relationship between China and the Philippines is really not harmonious. It is said that China really does not need to hand these three people over to the Philippine police, but it can''t stand the entanglement of an international department. It also thinks that the three Western demons will die anyway. Since the Philippine country wants them, China doesn''t need to do any more killing, so it reluctantly agrees to this request.


    According to the news from the Qin Dynasty and Hu Li from Huaxia, Chu Yang knows that the three Western demons will be escorted to Manila around 5:30 p.m. local time today, waiting for the legal sanctions of the Philippines.


    According to the local law of Manila, the first thing the three Western demons have to do after they are escorted to Manila is to be sent to the church to repent. Therefore, chuyang and Chai Murong mingled in the procession and went to St. John''s Cathedral, which was "specially appointed" to repent for criminals.


    Maybe it''s completely untied the knot, maybe it''s finally put down the identity of the daughter who used to be, and want to be a girl who knows how to enjoy love. Now Chai Murong is just like a changed person... In Chu Yang''s words, this girl will become a real rascal, otherwise she won''t be in this crowded street, He was elated and boasted about how much Kung Fu he had in bed.


    Listening to this woman talking about this topic behind the statue of the Virgin Mary, someone in Chu quickly drew a cross on his chest with his right hand. First, he begged the old woman who was painted on the paper to forgive her ignorance. Then he coldly hummed and retorted: "hum, you still have the face to say, and I don''t know who cried out and surrendered all the time in the first half of the night."


    "You know a fart, that''s a kind of arrogant tactics that I deliberately used. Let your boy be proud first, and when you''re exhausted, then suddenly fight back and take back the lost ground, so as to lay the final victory or defeat." Chai Murong Zhenzhen has words to say: "if you have not been squeezed dry, you can still consider the problem, you should have heard such a sentence? The winner is the one who laughs to the end. "


    "Should be called to the end, what laugh to the end, ah, when did you laugh last night?" Chu Yang just corrected Chai Murong''s "sick words", and then when he looked up, he changed the topic: "turn around the building in front, which is the largest St. John''s Cathedral in Manila. I don''t know if the Philippine police will bring the three of them here tomorrow to repent first."


    Chai Murong stood on tiptoe, looked forward and said, "almost? Do you want me to restore my beauty, go to church, sell some color to my godfather, and ask for some gossip? "


    Chu Yang coldly replied: "the best place to inquire about information should be a brothel. I knew that I should have sent you to that place one night in advance."


    "Good, but I have a request to tell Mr. GUI. Except for a boy named Chu Yang, Miss Ben, who doesn''t take it, it doesn''t matter if the others are rich or not. As long as I can make the senior officials feel good... Ouch, my hands hurt so much!" Chai Murong''s right shoulder sank and grinned. He raised his left hand. Just as he wanted to beat Chu Yang, he heard the shrill sound of the police siren coming from behind.


    Since carrying the reputation of "the dumbest and most useless policeman in the world, even worse than a pig", beirutasi has been embarrassed to look up when walking on the street.


    Although the vast majority of mounted police and night police are still working tirelessly to maintain the public order of the country and the city, the reputation of corruption and incompetence of the middle and high-level police in the Philippines has made the efforts of these people in Beirut go to waste, and they bear this very indecent reputation.


    Beirutasi, a senior police officer in Manila, the capital of the Philippines, will not worry about next month''s wedding if he is willing to work with most of his colleagues at the same level.


    Beirutasi''s fiancee, the only daughter of a small local real estate developer, is a very beautiful Filipino girl. After they met at a banquet three years ago, they fell in love deeply.


    Unfortunately, the story that mother-in-law dislikes son-in-law as a poor boy is not only staged in China, but also has a big market in the Philippines. Amara''s parents don''t like beirutasi at all. If their fiancee didn''t have to marry him, they couldn''t be sure of their unmarried relationship.


    Although Amara''s parents couldn''t get over their daughter and finally let them confirm their unmarried relationship, when they were about to hold a wedding ceremony, they again asked: Beirut must give 100000 US dollars in cash to marry Amara, and don''t mention the matter of marriage at least!


    One hundred thousand US dollars is not a big fortune in the eyes of the rich, but for Beirut, which earns more than 20000 pesos a month, it is an astronomical sum that has been saved for more than ten years without food or drink. The request put forward by his mother-in-law''s family is like a mountain firmly pressing on him.


    As we all know, although the Philippines is a famous country with tourism resources in the world, there is a big gap between its economy and tourism resources. Otherwise, the country would not produce the world-famous "Filipino domestic helpers", and their police may not get half of the salary of Filipino domestic helpers when they first enter the industry.


    The vast majority of police officers have ultra-low salaries. At that time, corruption and extortion in the Philippine police field are emerging one after another. A considerable number of senior police officers are living a happy life because of this. However, beirutasi really does not want to be such a worm, and his fiancee also does not want his lover to be such a person.


    How can I scrape up the hundred thousand dollars and marry my beloved girl home? Do I have to be forced to take the same road... Beirut, which only raised 50000 US dollars in one month, was sitting in the police car, looking out in a daze, looking at the marchers who gave way to the police car.


    "Beirutasi, are you worrying about the wedding again?" Sangqieba, driving a police car, once had a look of sympathy on his injured face.


    Beirutasi smiles and shakes his head: "in fact, it''s not very worried, because Amara once told me that if I still can''t make up $100000 next month, she will choose to elope with me."


    "Elopement? Ha ha, if you go that way, your work will be over. " Sangqieba raised his hand to wipe his nose, looked back at the police car behind the car, and whispered, "if I were in your position, it would be US $100000, or US $300000. I could get it in a year. The most important thing is to see if you can do it with your heart. For example, the three beautiful women in our custody today are worth hundreds of thousands of dollars


    Beirutasi jumped in his heart, but his face didn''t change. He said, "sangqiba, these women are important members of the South American cult in 2012. Mr. President has paid special attention to them. Who dares to do something in this respect... Well, sangqiba, tell me honestly, has anyone contacted you?"


    In order to cover up the confusion, he honked his horn when he sounded the siren, which made beirutasi prove his judgment even more. His brow suddenly wrinkled more tightly: "tell me, who are those people who have contact with you?"


    "Hoo Sangqieba breathed out heavily, and said with some vicissitudes in his tone: "it''s two Koreans... Beirutasi, you know my father needs a lot of money to change his kidney. With my salary of only $200 a month, I have to wait until I can save enough for the operation, ha ha, I don''t know when! In fact, I... "


    "You don''t have to say any more, I know." Beirutasi waved his hand impatiently and licked his lips involuntarily because of nervousness. His eyes were staring at the rearview mirror outside the window, as if he was talking to others: "how much do they give you? What do you need to do? "


    After listening to beirutasi''s words, sancheba''s eyes brightened: "they said that if tomorrow I would create chaos in the church when the three women confessed and help them save the three women, I would be given 50000 dollars. If I could help them get out of Manila, I''d give them a million dollars! "


    "A million dollars?" Beirutasi was shocked and asked in a low voice, "have you promised them?"


    Sangqieba shook his head, took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to beirutasi: "I didn''t have the ability to help them escape Manila, so I didn''t promise. But their people once told me that if there are other policemen willing to participate in this matter, they can contact this person and discuss the specific price in person. "


    Beirutasi took the fragrant business card and put it in front of him. On it, there was a line in English: Shen Yun, general manager of Century Travel Company of Philippines.


    "Where is Shen Yun? It''s like a woman''s name Beirutasi, who once went to Korea for a business trip, talks to himself and turns over the business card. After looking back at Shen yunzai''s address and contact number, he secretly throws the card out of the falling window.


    After seeing beirutasi make this action, sangqieba, who has cooperated with him for several years, is excited: it seems that his father''s operation cost has been settled this time!


    Chai Murong tried his best to open Chu Yang''s left hand and shook his sore right hand with a grin. He muttered: "I can''t give you such a good face, or you''ll get an inch... Grass, who''s going to litter? Oh, it was thrown from the police car. Grandma, the Philippine police are not only stupid like pigs, but also have poor ideological quality


    Chai Murong vomited to the police car that had turned the corner. After cursing in a low voice, he took a business card floating out of the police car from the shoulder on the left side of his chin. He glanced at the words on it casually. When he just wanted to throw it on the ground, his eyes suddenly lit up: "eh?"

 Chapter 994

    After suffering from the fatal blow of love, women often choose to abandon themselves. For example, they are still drunk in the bar and dance hall late at night, or they just find a man to marry. Few people can struggle out of the pain quickly and bravely to adapt to the new life.


    However, once the hit girl likes the man to eat the grass again, the girl will be full of vitality again, as if the child who trudged lonely for a long time in the dark came home, and wanted to express her yearning for a better life in her favorite way anytime and anywhere.


    Chai Murong, who has gone through the sufferings that most women have not experienced, completely put down all her heart knot and, for the time being, is really at ease to be someone''s underground lover. She also uses her favorite way to express her inner excitement at this time.


    Since she has experienced so many different setbacks from other women, the way of expressing her inner excitement is a little vulgar... I can''t help it. When she was a young lady of the Chai family, she especially hated to put on a regular appearance all day long and pretend to be a lady. In fact, she preferred to hold a cigarette in her left hand and a wine glass in her right hand and cross her legs, Then dye your hair into at least seven colors. If you don''t agree with your son''s rude words, you''ll get old fists. If you''re wrong, you''ll ask your subordinates to fight each other and be a standard hooligan.


    Chai Murong''s rebellious psychology is directly related to her strict family education. It seems that she can be excused for this explanation? Although the so-called honest men hate the profanity, a girl who puts down her burden in her heart and speaks freely in front of her beloved man is not a kind of alternative happiness?


    As a result, someone in Chu, whose EQ has improved a lot, always takes an indifferent attitude when officials are always swearing with him and especially like to be shameless... In fact, his old people are always fond of swearing, so it''s normal not to mind Chai Murong''s behavior. It''s really a response to that saying: Wang Ba, look at mung beans, Right eye.


    Since Chu Yang didn''t care about swearing and playing shamelessly, he didn''t want to "aggrieve" himself to continue pretending to be a lady. So when someone threw a so-called garbage card on her, if she didn''t scold her a few words, she might lose her spirits at night.


    Chai Murong took a look at the card. He just wanted to throw it away, but suddenly he raised his left hand, grabbed the small glasses on the bridge of his nose and put them down. The peach blossom eyes looked at the card for a moment, then he raised his hand with a smile and hit Chu Yang, who was staring at the police car escorting the prisoner: "Hi, boy, let me tell you a good news."


    Chu Yang was thinking about whether these cars were escorting the Western demon demon. Suddenly, Chai Murong hit her on the shoulder and raised her hand again. Without looking back, he said, "what good news can you tell me? Did you see your old lover Jiang Gongjin here? "


    "You will say this kind of disgusting words to me. Fortunately, my resistance is greatly enhanced now, so I don''t vomit in the street." Chai Murong took the business card and shook it in front of Chu Yang''s eyes: "Hey, you show me clearly. What''s written on it? If you don''t read, I can read it to you."


    "What is written above, is it for the treatment of infertility, impotence and premature ejaculation?" Chu Yang casually took the business card, only looked up and asked Chai Murong, "Gee, where did you get this business card from?"


    "Ah ah, I was just talking about me. Look at you now. You haven''t seen her in such a hurry." Chai Murong said, holding Chu Yang''s hand in his backhand, he walked out of the crowd and went to a small cafe by the side of the road: "you come with me first, senior official. I may have thought of something. If you want to rescue the Western demons without blood, it seems that you have to borrow the power of some people. Anyway, it''s useless. It''s useless. "


    There is a famous Rojas seaside road in Manila. It extends straight from south to north along the coast and is 10 kilometers long. It is the only way to enter the city from the airport.


    Rohas street is named to commemorate rohas, the first president after the war. It has wide roads, coconut trees, high-rise buildings on both sides, hotels, nightclubs and other bustling places. It combines many characteristics of the East and the west, and foreign tourists have to come here to enjoy the typical scenery of Manila.


    Since Shen Yun has come to Manila, depending on her economic conditions, she will naturally stay in the best hotel here: Century Hotel.


    In fact, Shen Yun came to Manila not much earlier than Chu yangchai and Murong. Even when she got the news that the three Western demons were escorted to the Philippines, she was not as early as her mother-in-law. However, they came here as the general manager of Century Travel Company of the Philippines. Naturally, they would not have to take a lot of trouble to sneak into the country.


    As for why she is the general manager of Century Travel Company of the Philippines, it seems that it''s not worth mentioning at all for Shen yunzai, so there''s no waste of pen and ink here. Anyway, as long as you know that other people''s children want to be the general manager of laoshizi in the Philippines, it''s really as easy as visiting.


    Shen Yun came to the Philippines this time just to get the three Western demons out of here.


    You can go there. Don''t think that she''s being pushed by anyone. It''s entirely her own decision: since Chai Murong, the 2012 archbishop, was captured alive in Badaling, China, and is likely to be shot at any time, 2012 has temporarily fallen into a state of "no leader", and any ambitious person will peep at the position of the archbishop, And she''s just one of them.


    Although 2012''s Archbishop has always been appointed by the "top", nothing is absolute. If Shen Yun successfully rescued the three demons, he will surely get their gratitude and support. Even if he can''t get the Archbishop''s position, his status will certainly rise.


    At that time, Shen yunzai will be able to use the powerful resources of 2012 to help her father Shen Yingen and Li Huize compete for the presidency of South Korea... Therefore, it is indeed a great risk for Miss Shen Da to come to the Philippines to rob the three demons in person, but the higher the risk, the greater the return. She knows this very well, not to mention that she is an ambitious woman, If you don''t take risks to succeed, it''s too boring.


    Perhaps some people will ask: when West demon and others were arrested in China, why didn''t Shen Yun take such measures?


    Those who ask this question probably don''t know much about the current international situation... Cough, at that time, the West demon was directly detained by Huaxia Guoan, and Huaxia Guoan''s agent is also known as one of the best agents in the world. As long as the brain is still normal, they don''t have the courage to make decisions from them. Of course, if you meet Chu Yang, it''s another matter. Anyway, Shen yunzai doesn''t have the courage, so she decided to save people in the Philippines, because there are no police and agents in the Philippines, and the police in their country are most keen on finding ways to earn money.


    Help... There was a knock on the door, which made Shen Yun, who was sitting on the balcony couch with her knees in her hands, frown, but did not move. Only after the second knock on the door, did she stretch out, stretch out her snow-white feet, put on her slippers, and stand up lazily from the couch with a glass of juice in her left hand, He walked slowly to the door and looked out from the cat''s eyes. He saw that it was arranged after Zheng xuanzhi, a confidant of the Philippines, opened the lock on the door. Then he turned and walked to the living room sofa to sit down. He lowered his eyes and sucked up the juice.


    Just like those men who secretly like Shen yunzai, Zheng xuanzhi, with a resolute face, completely restrained the masculinity that his parents had given him when he faced her. He took out the low voice and flattering face that he took for granted, gently closed the door, walked to the sofa with careful steps and bowed: "manager Shen, The people you are waiting for have contacted me. Now they are waiting in the "Moon Bay" cafe under the hotel. What do you think to do? "


    Shen Yun still didn''t speak. After taking the last drink, he raised his eyelids and asked, "how many people have come this time? Have you figured out their identities? "


    "This time, there are four people. Their identities have been investigated by Han Tai Xiang (Korean informant in the Philippines) Zheng xuanzhi said respectfully: "in addition to the sangqieba we contacted at the beginning, there was a senior agent named beirutasi and two other policemen. Several of them are mainly responsible for the security task of confession in the church tomorrow, and two of them have some underground special identities. They can send the three criminals out of Manila safely through the local gangs. It''s just


    "Just what?" Shen Yun knocked the sofa with his right index finger. It seemed that he was not happy with his way of speaking.


    Zheng xuanzhi said quickly, "they just want to increase the reward from the first one million to four million US dollars, and they also want you to pay 50% of it in advance."


    Shen Yun got up from the sofa and walked back and forth in the living room with his chest in his arms: "hum, they have a big appetite. However, this is not a problem. Problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Well, that''s it. According to my plan, I''ll go and negotiate with them myself. "


    Zheng xuanzhi, who had been staring at Shen Yun''s snow-white feet, half hung his head. After hearing what she said, he vomited and asked, "manager Shen, for your safety, can''t I do this for you? Don''t show up. "


    Shen Yun shook his head and walked to the shoe rack: "no, because I have to see the three women tomorrow, so I have to go to church myself. Moreover, as a woman, I am not easy to attract the attention of other people in the Philippine police. You guys, just take charge of the peripheral work... Well, I won''t say much. You can take me to Yueliangwan Cafe first. "


    Seeing that Shen Yun was so stubborn, Zheng xuanzhi didn''t dare to say anything, so he agreed to go to the door first.


    Yueliangwan cafe is opened by a local couple. The store is not very big, but the location and layout of the cafe are very reasonable. When Shen Yun, wearing a white T-shirt, walks into the cafe, the saxophone music "to Alice" is playing inside.


    The melodious and graceful light music is in harmony with the wave sound of the sea not far away from the coffee shop when the tide rises. It not only gives people a quiet warm feeling, but also brings a hint of melancholy that the day has passed.

 Chapter 995

    Seeing that Zheng xuanzhi and Shen Yun came in, sangqieba, who was sitting on the seat close to the seaside window, immediately stood up and waved to them.


    After getting the task of rescuing the three demons, Zheng xuanzhi, who has already had a "work experience" in the Philippines, first came into contact with sangqieba, and soon got in touch with him and made the initial agreement, so they can be regarded as old acquaintances. Now after seeing him say hello, he immediately took a step aside and let Shen Yun, who was born in the Philippines, say, "manager Shen, Over there, please


    Shen Yun gave a hum in his mouth. As he went there first, a pair of strange eyes did not look at sancraba, but scanned the other guests in the coffee shop.


    Maybe it''s a little late. There are not many tables in the small coffee shop. Besides the sancheba table, there are three tables with eight guests, big and small.


    There are four people in the West table, including two middle-aged people and two children. It looks like a family of four.


    The table near the door is a middle-aged and elderly couple in Europe. From the candles on the table in front of them, they should be playing the romance of commemorative paper marriage.


    On the table closest to them, there is a young couple who are deeply in love. A girl with curly golden hair is cuddling up in her boyfriend''s arms. It seems that she is pestering him to tell stories. Her hands are around his waist and she makes a giggle from time to time.


    All this seems to be normal, and there is nothing to be vigilant about.


    After seeing nothing unexpected from the other three tables, Shen Yun looked at the four men who stood up. On the way, she heard Zheng Xuan say that the man with a scar on his face was called sangqiba. The youngest one was called beirutasi. The other two men with a long beard were the police on duty tomorrow. Among them, the youngest one was the leader of the gang.


    Seeing Shen Yun coming, sangqieba and others were stunned by her angelic beauty, but then they realized that since the people who dare to fight the Western demons are not easy to provoke, they all lowered their eyes. Sangqieba nodded and asked Zheng xuanzhi: "is this manager Shen?"


    Zheng xuanzhi nodded, took a step forward, and introduced these four people to Shen yunzai in a low voice.


    Although this time we are here to "talk business" with sangqieba and others, we should shake hands and say a few words like "I''ve heard so much about you", Shen yunzai doesn''t seem to have this meaning at all. He just nods lightly and sits on a chair that has been set up for a long time, with his back to the couple, while Zheng xuanzhi stands behind her.


    Seeing that Zheng xuanzhi respects Shen Yun in this way, sangqieba, beirutasi and others look at each other and know that this girl is really the leader. Then they sit down together.


    In terms of police rank alone, beirutasi is the highest, but sangqieba is the contact person of both sides, so it is most appropriate for him to say hello: "what would Shen Jing like to drink?"


    "Just a glass of ice water." Shen Yun in the faint smile, not waiting for sangqieba to capture her pure smile, she has dropped her head, hands closed on the table.


    When sangqieba greets the couple with a glass of ice water, beirutasi keeps looking at Shen yunzai: Although the girl is only wearing an ordinary casual T-shirt and the general manager of a tourism company on her business card, she still has a natural face when Zheng Xuan stands behind her, which is enough to show that she is used to such occasions. So who is she?


    Beirutasi paid close attention to Shen yunzai, but she was surprised by her beauty and noble temperament. After all, it''s human nature that neither the police nor the money payer likes to attract each other''s attention.


    After waiting for the ice water to come up, Shen yunzai raised his head holding the cup in both hands and looked at beirutasi in casual clothes: "are you the leader here?"


    Beirutasi didn''t speak right away. Instead, she picked up her coffee and looked around when she was drinking coffee. She didn''t find anything unusual in the three tables around her. Then she nodded without any trace, thinking: Although this woman is not old, she looks like a very simple woman.


    Shen Yun is very satisfied with beirutasi''s care. He tilts his cup slightly, straightens it after the ice water drips on the table, and writes an Arabic number: 200 on the table with his slender right index finger stained with ice water.


    This "200" means to tell beirutasi: when the three West demons go to church to repent tomorrow, our people will take advantage of the opportunity to take action. You are responsible for covering up, including taking advantage of your underground relationship to send us out of Manila. The reward is two million US dollars.


    Beirutasi pondered for a moment, staring at the coffee cup in his hand, and answered calmly: "if manager Shen only wants to make a small investment, we can take over the 500000 business. But if you want to be bigger, the price is too low. In order to avoid any accident in this business, we have arranged nine reliable staff. Manager Shen only gives us this price, which will make us lose money. Manager Shen, as you know, the cost of manpower is very high now. Hehe, I''m sorry, we can''t do it at this price. "


    Shen Yun shrugged his shoulders, supported his left hand on the table, bit the little finger of his left hand with his white teeth, and looked at Beirut for a moment. Only when he moved his eyes in a panic did he smile and say, "what you said is also reasonable. Then I will add another 800000 to you, which is a total of 2.8 million. If you don''t think you can keep your capital in this way, I''m afraid we can''t succeed in this business. I can only say with you that we''ll have a good cooperation next time. "


    Although there are nine people in beirutasi''s mouth, in fact only six people are involved, and two of them are responsible for the periphery (members of Manila''s underground gangs). Those two people will give them a lot of US $100000 at that time. After that, the six of them will get us $2.7 million, and each of them will get more than US $500000, This is also a very good price. Originally, they planned to take a risk even if they only gave them 2 million yuan. Now that they have given them 800000 yuan, they will be happy to accept it.


    Beirutasi, sangqieba and other three people looked at each other. After seeing the excited expression in each other''s eyes, they nodded slowly: "good, deal."


    "OK, in that case, I''ll pay you 50% deposit by cash check first. After the work is finished, the other half will be paid as scheduled." Shen Yun was also very happy. With the consent of Beirut and others, he immediately took out a checkbook from his pocket, picked up a brush and wrote a few words. Then he tore it down and handed it over: "here is US $1.4 million. The check belongs to the Philippine government bank. You can withdraw it at any time."


    Beirutasi and others have never used a check at all, but after they took the check, they still looked at it one by one, then nodded and said, "OK, manager Shen is really straightforward. Let''s write a receipt for you first..."


    Shen Yun interrupted beirutasi with a wave of his hand, and then stood up: "no, I haven''t seen the US $1.8 million. I also believe that since you can do things with money, you don''t need any receipts at all. That''s it. It''s getting late. I have to go back and have a rest. Just discuss with Director Zheng (Zheng xuanzhi''s "official status" in the Philippines). We have a good cooperation. "


    Shen Yun said that before waiting for beirutasi to say anything, he turned and walked to the cafe. When he passed the couple with their heads together, he just subconsciously showed a smile of "I wish you happiness" and then walked out quickly.


    For the vast majority of people in the world, a cash check of 1.4 million is a fortune that they can''t have in their whole life, but Shen yunzai disdains to ask for a receipt. What does that mean? Only two things can be vividly explained: first, Shen yunzai really doesn''t care about the money. 2¡¢ She is absolutely sure that beirutasi and others dare not blackmail the money but do nothing.


    In the view of beirutasi and others, the possibility of the second point is far greater than that of the first point. Don''t forget that others are preparing to save several famous international killers. They must have extraordinary strength. If they dare not do anything after collecting money, no one can guarantee what kind of end they will get.


    From the appearance alone, I''m afraid no one thought that such a strange girl, who looks like an angel, would be a very sophisticated role. It''s really in line with the old Chinese saying that "people can''t judge their appearance"... After Shen Yun walked out of the coffee shop quickly, they sat down with Zheng xuanzhi in beirutasi, and studied in a low voice with their heads together to make a detailed plan.


    The reason why beirutasi proposed to discuss such a big issue in this coffee shop instead of going to those more hidden occasions is that he knows the Chinese saying "hiding in the city". He knows that the more chaotic it seems, the safer it is to discuss such a matter.


    At more than 11 o''clock in the night, beirutasi and others walked out of the Moon Bay coffee shop one after another.


    Because beirutasi has always been famous in Manila police for his integrity and impartiality, and he is the most senior among these people. Therefore, before converting the 1.4 million cash check into cash, it is natural for him to keep the check. Sangeba and others have no objection or worry about it.


    Beirutasi out of the coffee shop, waving a taxi, more than half an hour to arrive at the place where he lives.


    Along the way, he always subconsciously touched the check in his pants pocket: it''s $1.4 million! Even if only one tenth of the money, you can marry Emma back home. And to get more than that, just take one risk, one time is enough.


    I believe that most men in the world can''t resist the temptation, especially the temptation and the beautiful fiancee.

 Chapter 996

    Amara, pray for me silently, I will give the money to your parents soon!


    Beirutasi was just excited to raise this "life-saving money", but lost the minimum vigilance of a policeman. He didn''t notice that a car was always following him on his way home. Even when the taxi arrived near his residence, he didn''t wake up from his fantasy.


    "Here you are, sir." Seeing that beirutasi was still in a daze when he arrived at the station, the taxi driver raised his hand and knocked on the seat to remind him that it was time to get off.


    "Oh, I fell asleep just now. I''m sorry, ha ha." After being reminded by the driver, beirutasi realized that he was distracted. Some unnaturally, he found an excuse. After he opened the door and got off the car, he handed the taxi driver a large Peso from the window: "don''t change the rest. It''s a tip for tonight."


    "Thank you. Have a good dream tonight." The taxi driver said thank you and drove away.


    After the rear lights of the taxi disappeared in the night, Beirut West took a deep breath, looked up at the starry night sky, and then walked briskly up a narrow roadway.


    Beirutasi''s home is in the depth of this roadway, which is a roadway composed of iron fences on both sides. The fragrance of flowers blooming at night makes people feel particularly happy. At least, he thinks so, and feels ashamed that he did not find this element of happiness in the past.


    Because the happy life is not far away, beirutasi now particularly wants to "savor" the present "embarrassment", so when walking to the gateway, which is about 100 meters long, he walked very slowly, and it took almost ten minutes to arrive at his home.


    Just like most Manila residents living in the middle class, the living environment of Beirut West is not bad. At least it can share a small garden with several neighborhoods. His mother, who lost her husband in her early years, still sits on the wooden stool at the door of her home as before, waiting for him to have a rest when he comes back.


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you not to wait for me tonight? I go out to sit with my friends and talk about my heart, not to carry out any dangerous tasks. " Although beirutasi is complaining about her mother, she habitually squats in front of her knees and holds her mother''s right hand in her hand when she comes to her quickly, so that she can really feel her son''s existence.


    Beirutasi''s mother gently smiles, and her left hand gathers her hair, which is white because she lost her husband in her early years. Then she looks at the back of him and says kindly, "I know you''re not going to perform the task, but if I have a rest, who will help you greet your friends?"


    "What? My friends? " Beirutasi was stunned. As soon as he wanted to look back, he felt that his heart was withstood by a hard and sharp thing. Then a nice girl''s voice rang out: "ha ha, madam, you are very kind. We are very good friends with beirutasi. We don''t need to take care of them. You''d better go to bed early."


    There''s no need to look back at it at all. Based on his working experience in recent years, beirutasi has already realized that the thing that resists his back heart is probably a kind of cold weapon like military stab. If he doesn''t follow this woman''s voice but resists, not only he will be assassinated, but also his mother will be killed.


    Why didn''t I find someone behind me?


    Although beirutasi was terrified, he tried his best to keep calm. He stood up slowly from the ground with his hands on his mother''s knees, looked at her and said with a smile, "ha ha, she''s right. Mom, you''d better go and have a rest, so that we young people won''t have a good talk because of your presence. "


    Looking at the "kind" couple behind her son, the mother nodded knowingly and said, "if you don''t take good care of beirutasi, please forgive me." then she walked into the room with her left hand thumping her back.


    Beirutasi watched her mother walk into the room, and said without looking back: "shortly after I was born, my father died on duty. But my mother didn''t remarry. She took pains to raise me... When I was four years old, my mother''s lumbar vertebra was scratched by the car when she was carrying me across the road. For more than 20 years, it hurts when the weather is bad. "


    "It''s you." Beirutasi said and slowly turned around, looking at the man who had already taken back the weapon, with a bitter smile.


    There were two people standing behind him. Although they couldn''t see their faces clearly because of the dim light, just by intuition, he could see that they were the young couple who had tasted delicious coffee together in Yueliangwan coffee shop. Beirutasi shrugged, He reached into his pants pocket and took out the $1.4 million cash check: "I know you''re here for this check. Now I''ll give it to you. Can you go? If you don''t trust me, you can knock me out or... But please don''t hurt my mother, because she has not been easy all these years. "


    "What I admire most in my life is the person who can be filial to his mother. No matter he is good or bad, I will not hurt him easily even if he commits great crimes." The young man standing next to a girl with blonde curly hair, without looking at the cash check, said faintly: "what''s more, I have no reason to hurt you, and I don''t pay attention to the million dollars, so you don''t have to worry that I will hurt you or rob you of your money."


    Gu deng... Beirutasi swallowed hard, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He slowly put the check back into his pocket, thinking: who did I meet tonight? How could I say that I didn''t pay attention to so much money at all?


    Seeing beirutasi''s blank face, the woman with curly blonde hair covered her mouth with her hand and said, "Hey, you seem to be scared. Hello, handsome man, since we don''t mean anything to you, can you invite us to a quiet place? "


    Although it''s night and the light at the door is dim yellow, she can''t see what the girl looks like, but her big eyes have the charm that can''t even cover the night. In particular, her action of covering her mouth with her hand gives Beirut a kind of elegant beauty that she''s never seen before... There are clearly a pair of eyes that swing people''s heart, However, there is a kind of holy mountain in his behavior, which makes beirutasi, who has always regarded his fiancee aimala as the most beautiful woman in the world, finally understand what kind of woman is the most beautiful. For a moment, he forgot to speak. He just looked at the girl with big eyes.


    The girl seems to enjoy being fascinated by a fairly good Filipino boy, so she pinches her waist with her left hand and bites her lips. When she just wants to show off a more moving "universal", she is pulled aside by the man beside her: "go, go, what do you show off to other people''s children in the evening? It''s shameless... Well, I said, man, let''s just walk along the alley. Let''s introduce ourselves first. My name is Chu Yang. I''m from Holy China. Nice to meet you. "


    The girl, who was dragged to one side by Chu Yang, held a tree at her feet and poked her head out from behind him. She was not angry at all. She squinted at beirutasi and said, "my name is Chai Murong. I''m married to him. What''s your name? I didn''t hear you clearly in the coffee shop just now. "


    If he had not really felt the fierce murderous spirit from his back heart just now, or beaten beirutasi to death, he would not have believed that this pair of young lovers, who seemed to be a perfect match (in fact, he couldn''t see their looks clearly, just subconsciously thought so), would be the kind of things that kill people without blinking an eye, so that when he regained his sense, I was deeply afraid that I was attracted by the girl''s eyes just now: "my name is beirutasi. We can walk along this alley. It''s very quiet here."


    Although it is certain that there is a risk of being killed when walking with this man and woman, beirutasi does not want her mother to be frightened, so after finishing this sentence, she should first walk to the depth of the alley.


    Manila, which is a community inhabited by the middle and lower class, is very quiet near midnight. It seems to be isolated from the capital of the Philippines. Except for the occasional sound of cars coming from the road in the distance, it is surrounded by the silent night, giving people the feeling of walking in a paradise. From this, it seems that the Philippines can become a big tourist country in the world, The natural environment is well protected.


    "Right here. Since you don''t want money, what do you want me to do?" After walking about 300 meters away from his residence, beirutasi stopped, leaned on the iron fence and turned to look at the young men behind him.


    Chai Murong, who was still "scratching his head and making a pose" just a few hundred meters away, became drowsy when he put his hands around Chu Yang''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. This made beirutasi feel very puzzled. Because he had lived so long, he had never seen such a changeable girl.


    In fact, not to mention beirutasi feels that chaimurong has changed a lot. Even chuyang feels helpless about this girl who seems to be willing to be a mistress, but she can''t leave her alone in the hotel. Insecurity is one of the factors. The most important thing is that she planned the plan to save the three demons, so she has to follow.


    Chu Yang, who had no sense of pride because Chai Murong had become a brown candy. With an impatient look on his face, he casually held her waist and leaned on the fence. After lighting a cigarette, he said straightforwardly, "I want to borrow a police uniform with you, disguised as your people, to enter the church and participate in your action tomorrow. Don''t worry. I''m not going to kill those three women, and I won''t rob them before they are sent out of Manila. In that case, you won''t receive the other half of the reward from that woman. I just want to participate in this operation. "

 Chapter 997

    If chuyang only wants to get a Philippine police uniform, there is no need to come to Beirut.


    In Yueliangwan cafe, when Chu Yang learned about the plan of beirutasi and others, Chai Murong immediately made an arrangement in the shortest time: since this beirutasi will be responsible for the security of the church tomorrow, he will follow him to "borrow" a police uniform and strive for his "cooperation" to join the police force. After Shen yunzai and others get rid of the policemen who are holding the three demons, Chu Yang will drive a police car to show up in time


    So these two people came here with beirutasi.


    When beirutasi heard chuyang simply say what he wanted to do, he was immediately shocked: "I, we speak in such a low voice, you can hear it!"


    Beirutasi looked at chuyang in surprise. He said he didn''t believe anything. At that time, when they were discussing things with Zheng xuanzhi, their low voice would be heard. Don''t forget that there was light music in the coffee shop at that time.


    Chu Yang did not answer this question directly, but slightly tilted his chin for a moment, then pointed to Beirut TASI''s left shoulder and said: "your left back shoulder is about seven centimeters down, now you should be on a mosquito."


    Like a conditioned reflex, beirutasi quickly raised his right hand to his left shoulder and patted it. When he took his palm to his eyes again, he suddenly saw a flattened mosquito. This time, he finally knew why people could hear the plan they talked about in a low voice. At the same time, he was more worried when he met such a "master": "you, you come to me, Just to borrow a uniform from me? It won''t cause us any trouble. Maybe you should see that manager Shen, who paid us the deposit, is not an ordinary person at all. If there is any accident in tomorrow''s action, I''m afraid it will affect my companion and my mother. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Chai Murong, who seemed to have fallen asleep, suddenly yawned and said, "yawn, handsome man, don''t worry, because manager Shen is the husband''s old mistress. Even if she finds out that we are involved in the plan, she won''t even dare to fart. You just have to do what he says, If you arrange for him to drive the car that robbed three women, it will be none of your business... Yangyang, let''s go back to love. I''m sleepy. "


    Gu deng... Beirutasi really didn''t know how many times he had swallowed saliva tonight. Anyway, when he heard Chai Murong say the last sentence in a greasy voice, he suddenly had such an idea in his mind: if he could love this woman all night, it would be worth my death!


    Alas, when beirutasi had this idea in his heart, he didn''t think of his fiancee emmala at all, which further confirmed the existence of that sentence: men don''t care about loyalty, loyalty is because the chips of betrayal are too low!


    ¡­¡­


    On May 28, 2012, at nine o''clock in the morning, the police cars escorting prisoners who had passed St. John''s Cathedral yesterday afternoon appeared at the intersection in the west of the cathedral on time.


    In addition to these cars, there are dozens of policemen who have arrived around the church one step ahead of time. All of them are wearing helmets and holding explosion-proof shields. They look like enemies.


    The killing of more than 20 innocent civilians by the three demons in the year before last caused a great stir in the Philippines. However, with the incompetence of the Philippine government, the killers have been at large all the time. In addition to the families of more than 20 victims and the police in charge of this vigilance task, it is the relevant departments of the Philippines who really care about this matter. As for ordinary citizens, And they didn''t feel excited because they would be sent to the cathedral to repent. They were still living in an orderly way according to their own life rules.


    Because the crimes committed by the three demons are too great, and they are all fierce men who make ten out of one, the Philippine police have arranged "heavy troops" today to ensure that they can be escorted to the local court after confessing in the church, and then directly thrown into the country''s strictest "obens prison" after being sentenced.


    Beirutasi, who is responsible for the security of the church, leads the team into the cathedral. The first task to do is to remove all the miscellaneous people in the church. After ensuring the security here, the police outside will escort the three female prisoners in and let them repent of their sins in front of the Virgin Mary and God.


    If it was in China, if St. John''s Cathedral had been "given" such an important task, the relevant departments would certainly have put the church under martial law one day in advance. Don''t say that no one would be allowed to wait in and out of the church today. Even the working staff (priests, nuns, etc.) in the church had been investigated for a long time.


    But as I have said before, the Philippines is a country trying to keep up with the United States, and they have been following the so-called democracy all the time... So, even though the identity of the three demons is really extraordinary, the cathedrals are still in and out as they used to be. At most, they are cleared within half an hour of the criminals'' arrival, It''ll be back to normal as soon as it''s done.


    Beirutasi, with people, spent nearly 10 minutes politely asking to avoid the tourists and believers in the church. According to the established procedure, he began to conduct a simple arrangement survey on the working staff in the church. When he saw a nun standing under the statue of the virgin, his eyes shrank subconsciously.


    Although the nun was wearing a black robe, a black-and-white hat on her head, and most of her face was covered with things, beirutasi could see that she was Shen Yun just by virtue of her strange eyes.


    As for how Shen Yun got into the nun team, berutasi didn''t want to think too much about it. Just as he quietly arranged Chu Yang, who had already changed into a police uniform, at the door of the church just now by taking the opportunity to clear the irrelevant people at the scene, anyway, everyone had a way to get in. He relied on his "excellent" performance in the next robbery, With others will be three demons to rob it, too much he did not want to tube.


    In fact, beirutasi can''t manage it, because he knows very well that even if Chu Yang and Shen Yun don''t look for him in both sides, they will certainly look for someone else. If that happens, he will not only get no money, but may suffer, because when these people begin to hijack the three demons, they will certainly not be polite to the police who detain them.


    Since these people dare to hijack the three demons in broad daylight, they must have the ability to make the Philippine police feel overwhelmed, especially Chu Yang


    Last night, before Chu Yang left, he deliberately and carelessly used the spear to draw on a stump, and the stump was stabbed with seven small holes. Beirutasi felt that his throat began to itch, and that it was a blessing for him to "fight side by side" with such people.


    "Report to captain!" Just as beirutasi was standing there calmly to supervise his staff, a subordinate came up to him and raised his hand to salute: "except for three priests and nine nuns, there are no other people in the church. After the report, please give instructions!"


    Beirutasi nodded, turned around, walked quickly to the church door, picked up the phone of the collar and reported to the police car: "everything in the church is normal, so they can repent."


    Confession: refers to a person''s recognition of past mistakes and determination to correct them.


    About confession, there is a writer''s explanation: confession is not escape but responsibility, confession is not death but rebirth, confession is not despair but hope!


    Just like the familiar leader of XX, he went to the United States after the incident and later decided to quit the entertainment industry. This is a run away from home. And a little girl who is deeply involved in it either falls ill one after another or commits suicide, which is the weakness and sorrow of self blame. They do so in a delusional way to extricate, or escape, rather than a real confession.


    Some people may ask, why do people have to repent? Because only true repentance can make them have a strong and profound understanding of sin, and can destroy the false and arrogant moral conceit. Repentance shows a person''s understanding and anxiety of his own moral status.


    They may not have heard of the above words. In fact, even if they have heard of them, they will certainly be regarded as bullshit, because they don''t need any repentance on the day they are selected and trained as top killers in 2012.


    Today, they come to the church to repent, but they are not willing to come. Even if they come, they will only complain about their bad life, instead of reflecting on the mistakes they have made, and then they will repent piously to our Lord God. Therefore, when they are brought in, everyone''s face is filled with unruly, and their eyes are filled with disdain.


    Perhaps the Philippine authorities have seen Huaxia''s "if you are the one" and are impressed by the man who once confessed in a Japanese chapel and nearly made the priest "confessed" to be insane all day. Therefore, it is stipulated that the time of confession should not be less than half an hour but not more than 40 minutes.


    When the three demons were brought to stand before and after the statue of God, except for the policeman who was in charge of them, they all went to the church door and the stairway in Beirut, leaving only one priest and the nine nuns who were responsible for assisting the priest.


    "My children, you are here today..." when the priest said these words, beirutasi turned to look outside the cathedral, and saw that chuyang in police uniform had jumped into a police car. When he closed the door, he raised his right hand and made an OK gesture.


    Beirutasi gave a silent bitter smile and thought: God bless, the girl named chaimurong said last night that everything was true. Alas, if Shen Yun has no relationship with him at all, what will he do to me after knowing that he robbed the three women in troubled waters?


    Bang! Bang bang!!


    Just as Beirut was daydreaming, a few clear gunshots came from the church. The gunshots made him feel like a jerk: the robber''s action began!

 Chapter 998

    At the sound of the gun, father Douglas was about to hold the Bible to one of the three women.


    Bang... After the gunshot, Douglas saw a policeman in front of him three steps away, suddenly blooming a blood flower! The man didn''t even come to a scream. He turned over and fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Ah The sudden great change made Douglas''s blood flow to his head all at once. After a subconscious exclamation, he held the Bible on his head and quickly squatted on the ground, praying: "Lord, great and holy Lord, may you forgive me... Ouch!"


    A nun standing on the left side behind doggsla interrupts his prayer by jumping her left foot behind his left shoulder. She makes him lie on the ground, covers half of his face with the Bible and looks ahead with only one pair of eyes. He sees that two nuns who were good children turned into demons escaping from hell, With the short gun in his hand, he waved to the six policemen who were in custody of the three demons without any tolerance.


    The other five policemen, who had not yet recovered from the great changes, had not yet had time to pull out their short guns, so they turned over and fell to the ground in a loud scream.


    The sudden change made the other nuns scream out of instinct and squat on the ground one after another. However, the three serious criminals who needed to repent were just a little stunned. There was a spark of hope in their eyes. They didn''t need anyone''s advice, so they bent down and picked up the guns of the police who were convulsing on the ground, Handcuffed hands to those who are running in from the door to the police, continuous button down the board machine: Bang, bang!


    The sudden gunfire inside the church made the dozens of policemen outside the church feel dizzy and in a hurry. They took out their weapons one after another. Some rushed inside the church, some ran directly outside, and others ran directly to the car not far away... They were looking for shelter.


    Beirutasi, sangqieba and others knew that they had started to act after the gunfire, so they winked at each other, pulled out their pistols and ran inside from the side door of the church.


    Chu Yang, sitting in the car, could not help shaking his head when he saw that so many policemen were in a hurry after the accident: "Alas, I have heard for a long time that the Philippine police are the dumbest and most unqualified policemen in the world. Today, it seems that they really deserve their reputation. No one has stood up to direct the action after the gunfire has been going on for such a long time."


    In fact, it''s too much for Chu Yang to use these humiliating words to describe the Philippine police. In any case, most of the Philippine police are very qualified. If we change this matter to another country today, even in the United States, which claims to be the most powerful country, the police will be in a hurry when Shen yunzai and others suddenly launch an attack.


    "Don''t shoot, it''s your own man!" When he saw the West demon aimed the pistol at several people in Beirut who had just run in from the side door of the church, Shen Yun put out her hand in time to lift her gun to the top. When the bullet roared to the top of the church, he said in a low voice: "come on, rush out from their position, there is a car outside to meet them!"


    Although they don''t know what Shen yunzai is doing and why they want to save them, they are not stupid enough to ask three questions and four questions in this case. The most important thing is to flash first. So they say "yes" in unison. Three pistols aim at the main door of the church, then they pull the trigger one after another and run to the side door quickly.


    Although the Philippine police are now called "the most incompetent police in the world", they are not as stupid as they are said to be, just like some people are not as magical as they are said to be.


    So, when Shen Yun and the three demons were in trouble, they knocked down more than 70 or 80 policemen in one breath, but with the police in charge of guarding outside, they surrounded one after another. In addition, what they are holding now is only pistols instead of micro charge and other weapons of mass destruction. This short-term advantage will soon disappear.


    What''s more, the three demons are still wearing shackles on their hands and feet, and their movements are greatly restricted. So as long as the police block the door and don''t let them run outside the church, they will be killed or captured sooner or later.


    When you watch police bandit movies on TV, you always see that the bandits will take hostages in order to get away... But today it doesn''t work, because after the Philippine police find out that the two nuns are trying to hijack the criminals, they don''t wait for Shen Yun to make any response. They should shoot the priest and nun there first. It''s better to kill a thousand nuns by mistake, I don''t want to let one go.


    Well, these Philippine police are really inhumane, even innocent nuns shoot... Shen yunzai, who was suppressed by more and more dense bullets behind a pillar, scolded bitterly in his heart. Then he saw that beirutasi, with two policemen, rushed bravely from the side door, holding pistols in both hands and shouting: "don''t move, raise your hands!"


    This time, without waiting for Shen Yun''s command, the three women threw away their empty guns and rolled forward. Two of them jumped in low altitude and fell down in front of them. With little effort, they grabbed the guns in their hands. Then they quickly pulled their bodies and pointed the pistols at their heads, Facing the more than ten policemen who rushed into the church, he yelled: "if you want them to die, you can shoot them!"


    Although the Philippine police can open and close their eyes and shoot at the priest and other nuns, they dare not act rashly after beirutasi and others are restrained. They can only scold these guys in their hearts for being too stupid. We have already driven the felons to a dead end. Why don''t you wait a little longer and have to attack them?


    Fortunately, Shen yunzai bribed these people ahead of time. Otherwise, let alone save the three women today, even I would have to stay here. Who would have thought that the Philippine police would dare to shoot innocent nuns? Fortunately, Shen yunzai pulled his companion with his left hand after the three demons "stopped" beirutasi and others, and just waved his head to follow up, But found her leaning on the pillar slowly paralyzed on the ground, bright red blood from her forehead on a small hole slowly flowing out.


    This woman is Shen Yun''s confidant from South Korea, and her skill is even higher than her. But she turned up first when she was about to withdraw successfully, which really made Miss Shen feel distressed... After distressing for three or two seconds, she didn''t look at this man any more, and then she crawled forward to the three demons who were holding the hostages.


    But as soon as Shen yunzai''s body came out from behind the pillar, a bullet came and hit her right back shoulder with a bang, which made her suddenly fall to the ground with a dull hum.


    At the moment when Shen Yun was injured and fell to the ground, the West demon did not hesitate at all. He immediately shook his wrist, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Beirut''s shoulder and pulled the trigger.


    "Ah Beirutasi didn''t expect that the West demon would suddenly shoot him. After a scream, he just wanted to resist, but he suddenly understood what she meant by doing so, so he endured the pain and didn''t act rashly.


    "If any of you dare to shoot again, that''s the end!" After a shot wounded beirutasi, the muzzle of the Western demon demon''s gun was on his forehead quickly, and Jie Jie laughed: "giggle, if you don''t believe it, you can try it, we will definitely play with you to the end!"


    In this way, the police dare not act rashly any more.


    They can ignore the life and death of the priests and nuns, but they can''t ignore their colleagues, so they can only watch Shen Yun cover the wound on his right shoulder with one hand, get up from the ground, bite his teeth and follow the three women to the church door.


    Shen Yun, who was black in front of his painful eyes, stumbled to the door where the police couldn''t see him. Then he asked beirutasi with a pale face: "where''s the evacuation car arranged?"


    Before beirutasi could answer, he heard a roar of motor. A blue and white cross-country police car, whistling along more than a dozen steps in front of the church''s side door, rushed to the door in the fierce turbulence. Then the front door was opened, and a Shen Yun, like a man''s voice, whispered: "get on the bus!"


    Why? This voice is so familiar. I think I heard it there... When the man spoke, Shen Yun and the three demons raised this idea in their hearts.


    However, in the current severe situation, the fool would bother to consider why the voice seems to have heard it, so the three demons quickly backed up to the car, turned the hostage out, and signaled Shen Yun to get on the car first.


    Shen Yun was certainly not polite at this time. He just bit his teeth and jumped into the car. He forced his right hand to close the door with pain. At the same time, he pointed a gun at the northern demon demon in sangqiba''s head and said coldly, "open the door and get on the bus!"


    Lord, please don''t shoot my colleagues, or I will die... Seeing Beirut''s pale face, sancheba suddenly regretted that he should not have taken part in the operation, because he found that these women seemed to be the kind of murderers, if the Philippine police didn''t let them go, A few of them will undoubtedly be victims.


    Fortunately, when the West demon pulled the injured Beirut West into the car, the Philippine police did not make any irrational behavior.


    When the West demon just closed the door, the off-road police car carrying four women and four men rushed down the steps and ran into the cordon composed of more than a dozen Philippine police officers. They were so scared that they ran away. After the car made a sharp turn of 180 degrees to the East, they waved their guns, They all got on the bus.


    Shen Yun was shot on the shoulder. If she was put on the West demon or a man, she might not be taken seriously. However, as a charming girl who has been known as "the angel of childlike beauty" since she was a child, although she has a vicious mind that many men can''t match, and has the courage to stab Li Xiaomin alone, her body can''t bear such a blow.

 Chapter 999

    In ancient Chinese dramas, such a line often appears: you are the body of a young lady and the life of a servant girl!


    Shen yunzai, on the other hand, is just the opposite of this sentence: she does have a status above tens of millions of people in South Korea, but she is "cheap" to take part in this dangerous action in person. Although she has the perseverance of iron and steel, she has lived a life of luxury since childhood, but her golden body can''t accept such hardships at all.


    So, when Shen Yun was shot in the right shoulder, she didn''t immediately pass out, even if it was very strong, but God just let her suffer again... When the SUV rushed down the church side door steps, it was bound to be bumpy, so that her right shoulder was accidentally hit by the door, and immediately she gave a dull hum, and immediately fainted in pain. There was no chance to see who was driving.


    After Shen Yun fainted in pain, the driver was not surprised. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and murmured in a voice that no one could hear: "it''s OK to faint. You can ask questions at this time."


    Since we know that the Philippine police in Beirut and other places are our own people, after the police car whistling away from the sight of the pursuers for a while, the West demon demon and others naturally don''t need to put a pistol on their head. Instead, they put the gun on the leg that they can get as soon as possible, raised their hands in shackles, and motioned to sancheba and others to untie the shackles on their hands and feet.


    "Sancheba, open the instruments of torture for them." Beirutasi, who was sweating and in pain, gave a low voice command. After getting on the bus, sangqieba and another person, who took the initiative to sit in the last row, took out the key and opened the shackles on the hands and feet for the West demon.


    At the moment when the shackles were removed, West demon and others were relieved: as long as they were no longer imprisoned by these special shackles, even if they were asked to kill them back to St. John''s Cathedral, they would not have the slightest fear. In their eyes, the Philippine police were really some vulnerable waste, but they did not have such a need.


    "Where will the car go?" The Western demon moved for a while, and was strangled out a circle of dredging hands. He grabbed the pistol in his hand again and asked the driver who pressed the brim very low in front of him.


    After suddenly turning the steering wheel and using the car''s body to "squeeze" a car from south to north across the intersection, the driver said faintly: "even if I told you the place name, you don''t know it. Is it necessary to tell you?"


    "How dare you talk to us like that?" North demon spirit didn''t expect a little policeman to answer like this. Suddenly, her face changed, her right hand raised, and the muzzle of the gun was against his back. If it wasn''t for the sake of needing him now, she would have to slap him in the face, a bullet or something, so that he could understand who he was talking to and what attitude he should take.


    The driver didn''t even look back, just like he wasn''t shot at the back at all. He said lazily in his voice: "it''s really a woman who doesn''t know how to die. If we didn''t help each other, you would be put into prison waiting to be shot soon. Now what face would you have to talk to us in such a tone? Oh, by the way, now I solemnly warn you, you''d better take the things away for me, because I don''t like being pointed at like this. "


    "You As soon as she changed her face, she opened the pistol insurance with a click. When her right index finger just wanted to press down to frighten him, she felt numb in front of her eyes and her wrist. When she gathered her pupils into a visible state again, she found out in horror that the pistol muzzle that she had opened the insurance just now was facing her face coldly, But she didn''t feel how the pistol was taken away!


    Seeing that his companion was restrained, he was completely subconscious. He was next to the South demon demon on the left door, and the pistol was immediately raised, but it was blocked by the West demon''s expert: "wait! Don''t mess around. Even if there is any misunderstanding, you have to wait until you leave here to explain. Don''t start infighting at this critical moment! "


    "There''s a smart man at last." After the driver said this, his palm loosened, and the muzzle of the pistol hooked by his index finger turned a little, and the muzzle turned up.


    Hoo... At the bottom of his heart, the northern demon spirit, who was greatly relieved, slowly raised his hand and took the gun. Looking at the driver who drove the car with one hand, he said in a low voice: "you are right. It''s not good to be pointed at by a gun. Now I apologize to you. Can I ask who you are? Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t think you are a policeman at all, because the police in the whole Philippines can''t find one who can take my pistol. "


    When North demon spoke to people in such a "gentle" tone, she subconsciously felt that this person should be flattered, but the driver didn''t pay much, but still didn''t look back and said, "women just can''t change their curiosity. Do you think the Philippine police care about you? You just need to know that I''m leading you out of Manila. "


    Without waiting for the northern demon''s face to change again, the driver began to talk to beirutasi: "beirutasi, how far is it to reach the second reception point?"


    Beirutasi, who has been comforting his companions with his eyes, after hearing the driver''s question, looked out of the window and said, "turn left 300 meters in front of you. There''s a pick-up car there."


    "Oh." The driver stopped talking. He just glanced at the rear-view mirror of the door and saw a long line of police cars behind him. After a silent smile, the steering wheel slightly crossed a red Ferrari, and the speed did not decrease at all. He went straight to the left.


    When the driver looked out of the car window, the Western demon who had been staring at him all the time finally saw half of his face. First he was stunned, and then he cried in a low voice: "you, you are the feather snake god!"


    Beirutasi and others don''t know what this "plumed serpent god" is, but the three demons and demons are who the plumed serpent god is: this boy, together with Shang Lige, broke into the underground city of 2012 and abandoned the sun and moon from Olympus. It was also this heartless man who took advantage of the Archbishop''s infatuated trust in him and sold her what she didn''t leave.


    But now, he appears here again! Why doesn''t this surprise the West demon?


    It turned out to be him. No wonder he took my pistol so cleanly just now. Do I need to point it at him again to avenge the Archbishop? Oh, forget it. Let''s wait until it''s completely safe... After the North demon and the South demon look at each other, they see the helpless bewilderment on each other''s face.


    After being seen by the Western demon, the driver yawned listlessly and said, "I''ve said it many times before. I really don''t like what other people call me. But if you think that this is the only way to express my greatness, just call me "God" and get rid of that snake. "


    It''s time to run away. The journey of several hundred meters is very short. Before the three demons wake up from the shock, Chu Yang slams on the brake, and the steering wheel hits right suddenly. Just when sangqieba''s head is heavily hit on the door because of the strong inertia caused by the sudden turn of the car, the cross-country police car makes a sharp scream, Suddenly, a 90 degree turn came. Without waiting for the people in the car to lean back to their original position, they jumped forward and rushed into a not too wide lane with a van.


    As soon as the police car ran into the lane, one of beirutasi''s subordinates had arranged to block the van at the entrance of the lane, which was not too wide.


    With his left hand, he grasped the beirutasi on the back of the front seat. After the SUV ran several hundred meters forward like a lightning stroke, he whispered: "turn right from the front!"


    "I know!" Chu Yang agreed, but the brakes didn''t work. He just lifted the accelerator. The off-road vehicle with a speed of more than 80 mph came to 90 degrees again, making the people in the car tilt again, and suddenly turned into the same wide lane.


    Looking at a civilian minibus not far ahead, beirutasi said, "this is the car to meet you."


    As soon as his right arm was raised, he pulled Shen Yun, who was in a coma because of inertia, out of his body. Chu Yang quickly took off the gear. When he stepped on the brake, the SUV had already passed the minibus. As soon as the car had time to shake, he pushed the door and jumped out of the car.


    Without anyone''s command at all, the three demons jumped out of the car with guns, quickly opened the sliding door of the minibus and jumped up one by one.


    After seeing three beautiful women jump into the car, Zheng xuanzhi, who is in charge of the second-line reception, knows that it has been successful, but he doesn''t see his boss Shen Yun and her companion. He jumps out of the car and raises his hand to catch Chu Yang who is just around the front of the car and is about to open the front passenger''s door: "Hello, where''s our boss?"


    Chu Yang raised his hand to open Zheng xuanzhi''s hand, opened the door and pointed to Shen yunzai lying on the front dashboard: "look, this is your boss, but now she is injured in the shoulder and has been in a temporary coma. Oh, by the way, have you brought the remaining 1.4 million cash checks? "


    Although chuyang''s action made Zheng xuanzhi feel very uncomfortable, he didn''t have time to worry about it when he saw Miss Shen lying there half dead. He reached out to hold her: "friend, according to our agreement, when you send us out of Manila, we will pay for the rest... What do you mean?"


    It turns out that when Zheng Xuan''s outstretched hand is about to touch Shen yunzai''s body, Chu Yang grabs it by the shoulder and yanks it back. He pushes it on the door of the minibus. He is so surprised that he just wants to take out his gun, but someone pinches him: "friend, I don''t mean anything, I just don''t want you to move her. What about the check? Now you can take it out. As for how we should leave Manila, you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better hurry up and leave the Philippines as soon as possible. "


    As he spoke, Chu Yang took advantage of Zheng xuanzhi''s uncomfortable gasping and broke his right hand with both hands, so he searched his pocket with his left hand.

 Chapter 1000

    It has been said a long time ago that someone in Chu is a very open-minded person... If you don''t touch his women and relatives, even if you secretly scold him for being a "beast" all night, as long as he can''t hear it, hehe, he won''t settle with you.


    But you must not touch his "things" in front of him, especially when you are a man.


    To be honest, Chu Yang really doesn''t like to see Shen Yun in this woman, but anyway, there was a "deep" relationship between them, and the most important thing is that she is still Chu Tiantai''s dry daughter, that is, his "dry sister". How can he allow a smelly man''s hand to move his own dry sister?


    When someone in Chu couldn''t see that Zheng xuanzhi wanted to take advantage of Xiao Shen''s tofu?


    Zheng xuanzhi has been a black belt expert in Taekwondo for a long time, and his head is very useful. This is the capital he always thought he was very good at. Otherwise, he would not have been arranged by the Shen family to take charge of his own affairs in the Philippines. But now that his throat is locked, he knows that he can''t do anything except struggle, Knowing how hard it is to breathe, the subconscious asks, "you, who are you?"


    "I''m your father." Chu Yang, who is always used to answering people with these four words when people ask him who he is, is not in the mood to discuss the "father son relationship" with Zheng xuanzhi. After he finds out the pistol on his body, he simply disassembles the pistol into parts with one hand, then searches the pockets one by one, and finally finds a cash check in the pocket inside his suit.


    After loosening Zheng xuanzhi''s neck, Chu Yang raised his hand and slapped on the cash check. After confirming that it was a cash check of $1.4 million in full, he handed it to beirutasi, who appeared at the door of the SUV at this time: "man, for the sake of being shot, you don''t have to send us out of Manila. We will go by ourselves. As for how you should explain to the police the scene just now after we left, I believe you already have a solution in mind. That''s it. If you have a chance, you can go to holy China as a guest. I''m a very hospitable person. "


    After handing the check to some misty beirutasi, Chu Yang didn''t even care. Zheng xuanzhi, squatting on the ground with his hands covering his throat and coughing, grabbed Shen Yun''s clothes at his waist, pulled her out of the car, carried her on his shoulder and got on the bus. Then he put her on the seat behind the driver''s seat and said, "the space of the bus is spacious."


    Not far away, when the sound of the police siren sounded, Chu Yang didn''t care about Zheng xuanzhi who stood up from the ground. He just closed the door and put on the gear and drove forward.


    When the car turned two forks again, Chu Yang just turned around and took a look at the honest three Western demons sitting in the back seat, with a strange look on their face and said, "eh? Are you blind, and don''t you see her hurt to save you? "


    Even when they followed the former archbishop and the current Archbishop in 2012, the three demons were not scolded like this. However, when they were scolded by Chu Yang, they didn''t look angry at all. Instead, they explained with a guilty heart: "we didn''t see any bandaging wounds at that time... Oh, we didn''t see the first-aid kit in the back."


    "What a bunch of idiots." Seeing that three women with the same appearance, or exactly the same appearance as Xie Yaotong, begin to bandage Shen Yun''s wound in a hurry, someone in Chu''s heart is very depressed and thinks: I think Xie Yaotong''s mother is stupid enough, but I didn''t expect that her reproductions are even more stupid than her, one by one like a stupid goose. But if the four of them undressed in bed together, it would be very attractive, wouldn''t it? Hehe, I just want to think about it, but I don''t have such a mind. God, Lord Sakyamuni, Buddha, don''t blame me.


    In Chu someone very unhealthy dirty idea, three demons work together to give Shen Yun in a simple bandage wound.


    The reason why this is a simple bandage is that for the time being, some anti-inflammatory and analgesic drugs are applied to the wound, and the bullet that has penetrated into the body is not taken out at all.


    In the process of dressing the wound, Shen yunzai is still unconscious, but she is still in a cold sweat and gives out a soft voice.


    Listening to this "familiar" chant, Chu Yang can''t help but think of the scene when he "married" Li Xiaomin in South Korea: at that time, Li Xiaomin stabbed the girl with high heels and stabbed a blood hole in her shoulder. When she ran out of the hotel in his arms, he also made such a chant. Oh, by the way, the reason why someone in Chu feels that this chant is very familiar can be traced back to the big bathtub of a presidential suite in the heaven and earth in Beijing. It was at that time that he rudely took away Shen Yun''s first time in this chant. From then on, they became predestined friends


    Chu Yang''s escape route has long been marked by Chai Murong on the mobile phone map. He can run forward according to the established route with his mobile phone in one hand.


    Because he had changed his car, Chu Yang didn''t worry that he would be noticed by the Philippine police when he was walking on the main road in a short time. So after seven turns in the lane, he ordered the three demons to lower their heads, drive out of the lane, and drive to the east at a normal speed along the main road.


    Diddidi... Just when Chu Yanggang wanted to look at the map of his mobile phone again, his mobile phone rang. He quickly connected it. Chai Murong''s voice, which was only made when he was eating snacks, came from there: "husband, because there is a serious traffic jam in the road section in front of the Expo building, we can''t meet within the booking time, So now you have to turn left from 7.9 kilometers of Wanghai road to the underground parking lot of Jiafule supermarket. I''ll wait for you here. Remember to be careful on the way, Bai Bai. "


    "This woman always eats snacks, why doesn''t she get fat?" Listening to the beep and busy sound from the mobile phone, Chu Yang sucked his nose and said, "Hey, those girls who are sitting and thinking about good things in the back, please pay attention to the sign on the side of the road. When you see the sign at 7.9 kilometers of Wanghai Road, please tell me... Er, here it is."


    A man calls himself Lao Tzu to several mature women who can only make men think of bed, but he just says that they are his "sisters". It''s really strange that the donkey lip doesn''t speak nonsense about the horse mouth. But the three Western demons didn''t mean to be angry at all, because the men they had contacted before, whether they were their immediate superiors, subordinates or subordinates They are the targets of being killed, or the "one night lovers" who meet by chance. When they are with them, no matter they are lusty or scared, no man can give them such a strange feeling.


    It''s a very casual way to say, "we are equal, we are friends!" In other words, this kind of nonsense address of Chu didn''t arouse the disgust of the three women, but made them feel a kind of respect they never had!


    In the past, they were playthings, tools and evil stars in men''s eyes. They were the best objects for one night stands. People might be infatuated with their bodies and shudder under their ruthless killers, but no one ever regarded them as the most ordinary women and gave them almost vanishing respect!


    Respect, whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s men or women, if they can feel the respect of others, what will they do?


    The three demons looked at each other, and the three beautiful eyes had never had a complex favor. And covert determination.


    Someone in Chu didn''t know that he just said some nonsense, which would make the three women have a great liking for him, whistling leisurely, lighting a cigarette with one hand, browsing the beautiful scenery outside the window, and driving slowly to the meeting point with Chai Murong.


    When the car drove into the large underground parking lot of Jiafule supermarket, Chu Yang''s left hand hung down on the door and asked the demons behind him casually: "I''ll take you to meet someone. Can you guess who I''m taking you to meet?"


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, the three demons said in one voice: "is it our bishop? You, you saved her? "


    "You''ve got a quick head. Alas, although that woman is always not good at it now, she is the woman that my old Chuming matchmaker was married to. How can a man of love and righteousness like me watch her go to get shot? " Chu, who wanted to sell a story, didn''t expect that people could guess the answer so quickly, which was somewhat disappointing. Then he changed the topic: "I''ll give you a suggestion. Can you stop calling her bishop in the future? If you don''t say anything, it''s easy for people to think of her evil identity from what you call her, and then cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. "


    After getting the news that Chai Murong had been rescued, the three demons were immediately elated: according to the regulations of 2012, if the congregation who went out with the Archbishop could not protect the Archbishop well, their fate would be very miserable. It was a bit like the soldiers of the ancient Chinese generals. If the generals died, the soldiers would die and be buried!


    So, after hearing this news, the three demons were even more excited than they were getting out of danger. But after the ecstasy, they asked their doubts: "feather snake, God, we don''t call her bishop, what should we call her? You can''t call her by her first name. It''s taboo in teaching. "


    "Just now I boasted that your head turned fast enough. Why did it turn into a lump in the twinkling of an eye? You won''t call her Archbishop in 2012, or call her manager Chai and Chai Dong outside. Even calling her Chai fool seems to be more normal than this Archbishop? "


    Chu Yang said, looking at the sign above the underground parking lot, and then turning left: "who... You don''t have your own name except the demons of southeast, northwest and northwest? It''s like Xie Yaotong, the East demon. "

 Chapter 1001

    The reason why Chu Yang asked if the three demons had names was that before he saw Chai Murong, he had no words to ask.


    After hearing Chu Yang ask this question, the southern demon demon immediately replied, "yes, my name is kaynovova. Ishall. Peter novitchkeith. Gore... "


    South demon demon just said here, was heard dizzy brain swelling Chu someone raised his hand to interrupt: "well, I''d better call you southeast northwest demon demon, how can your name be so long, how can I remember it? Oh, your name should sound Russian. "


    South demon spirit embarrassed smile, the next words with deep sorrow: "yes, before I have plastic surgery, others can see that I am Russian at a glance. In fact, I think my name is a little long, but I have never used it in 2012. If you don''t ask me today, maybe I will forget this name in the future and only know my name is south demon. In fact, I almost forget this name now. If a person''s name does not bring disaster and shame, no one likes to forget his name. "


    Chu Yang didn''t expect to say anything. His casual question aroused Nan Yaomei''s sadness. Immediately, his "kind" heart was denounced, so he put away his laughter and apologized: "sorry, it''s me who reminds you of the memories you can''t look back. Here I apologize to you."


    If someone had to ask someone in Chu to tell him his shortcomings, he would tell people that being handsome is my biggest shortcoming. It''s just because of such a jealous face that he has caused countless troubles and made those women around me like little bees. Sorry, Just now, I was boasting. In fact, my biggest shortcoming is that I can correct my mistakes when I know my mistakes. Moreover, my compassion is too rampant. I always like to think about others and take care of others! Why are you hitting me with rotten duck eggs? Grass your wife!


    In any case, the way that Chu suddenly said sorry to the South demon immediately won people''s favor, thinking that he might be the most reasonable man in the world.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You don''t have to apologize to me. Anyway, I''m numb." When the southern demon''s eyes turned red and said this, the Western demon suddenly interrupted: "Mr. Chu, I have a small request on behalf of our three sisters. I don''t know if you can agree?"


    "Well, it''s better to call me Mr. Chu. In fact, I don''t object to calling me handsome Chu." Chu, who was searching for Chai Murong''s shadow in the underground parking lot of Jiafule supermarket, said casually: "well, as long as people don''t borrow money from me, I will generally agree to people''s request."


    What kind of man have you never seen since three demons and Xie Yaotong were trained to be professional killers in 2012? But they have never met such a strange person as Chu.


    In addition to his shameless and narcissistic "expertise", this guy has a peaceful and approachable personality that the average "Gao Fu Shuai" doesn''t have. He will never put on airs just because the three demons are notorious professional killers (in fact, he is). It''s easy for people to like him, It has to be said that this is indeed his greatest advantage, and it is also the place that fascinates women most (it depends on his white face, which is a rigid rule).


    After taking a deep breath, the voice of West demon was very low: "kainovova (South demon) may still remember her own name, but I not only don''t know her original name, but also forget which country I came from, because now I am no longer who I was... So, I want to venture to ask Mr. Chu, Can you give us a normal name? Even if it''s Mary or ah Hua or something. "


    "What?" Chu Yang stepped on the brake in a daze. When the car stopped, he turned his head in surprise and looked at three beautiful women with longing in their eyes. He licked his lips and asked in disbelief: "you, you just said let me name you? Did I hear you right? "


    The three demons shook their heads and answered in one voice: "you didn''t hear me wrong."


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything immediately. Instead, he took out a cigarette and sprayed it around his eyes. Then he said faintly: "in ancient China, there is a saying that names are like hairs on the body. They are all given by parents. Once they are confirmed, they can never be changed. Do you understand what I mean by that?"


    "We understand." The three demons looked at each other, and then the West demons bit their lips and whispered, "Mr. Chu said in this way, which means that from the moment you give us the name, you become our parents, and we are your children..."


    Chu someone quickly waved his hand: "stop, stop, I don''t mean that. I fainted. How can I explain to you? I''m not naming you to be my children from now on. Cough, you should be older than me, right? That would be ridiculous. "


    West demon spirit shakes his head: "Mr. Chu, you misunderstood our meaning. As far as I know, you have the idiom "reborn parents" in China. It should mean those who give life again, or those who have great kindness to themselves. If you risk so much to save the three of us this time, you can be the idiom of "reborn parents."


    "Oh, it''s a new parent. You made it clear, and it scared me a lot. Hehe, after listening to your explanation, I know that my Chinese background is so thin. " Chu''s eyes twinkled and he looked at the three women. After a pause, he suddenly asked, "what are you trying to please me for? Don''t lie to me, because I don''t like being fooled. If you think I''m one of those playful idiots, you''ll be sure to turn into a fool! "


    When someone in Chu asked this sentence, he thought: do they know that Lao Tzu can solve the poison of the ice age, so they say these sarcastic words with such affectation? Well, it must be. But there''s nothing wrong with that. Anyway, when I came to save them this time, I just wanted to take them for my own use.


    "We didn''t try to please you, and we didn''t lie to you. We just said that because you gave us the dignity of life!" The West demon Spirit said, and two companions together made a move to make someone in Chu dumbfounded: they put the long index finger tip in their mouth, suddenly a force, bright red blood stains along the white fingers.


    It turns out that, if I had known that, I should have given you more dignity. Anyway, this thing doesn''t cost any money... Someone in Chu''s heart regretted this and muttered, but nodded solemnly on the surface: "OK, this is a blood oath. I can believe you."


    "Thank you The three Western demons said thanks in unison. Just as they wanted to say something more, Chu Yang said slowly, "I think it''s OK for me to be your" reborn parent ", but you have to agree to my request. If you agree to this request, you will never go back on it for the rest of your life. I won''t force you. You can think it over carefully. "


    The West demon immediately shook his head and said, "we don''t have to think about it at all. We can promise you now. You are the one who saved our lives, let alone agreed to your request, that is, ten hundred. Even if we die, let the three of us serve you together, it''s nothing wrong. Go ahead, we swear we''ll never go back! "


    Serve me? Is it my servant girl? This question is worth considering, but it''s better to consider it in your heart... Someone in Chu nodded: "since I''m willing to take the risk to rescue you from the tiger, I won''t let you die. As for you volunteering to serve me? Well, don''t talk about this topic any more, because I''m not the kind of man who can see the color and open the eyes. "


    Hukou? Does the Philippine police have the qualification of "tiger mouth" in your eyes? Take a risk? I don''t think you have any signs of nervous up to now, do you? As for you saying that you are not an eye-catching man, who can believe that... When the three demons were thinking like this, Chu Yang, who poked the cigarette end out of the car window, said again: "I can give you a name, and I can also give you enough respect and dignity, so that you will no longer be ashamed of the present. But you all have to listen to me alone in the future! In other words, I will be your real rebirth parents and your master from now on! If you will, bite your ring finger again. "


    This man is really shameless. On the surface, he has a high profile. In fact, he doesn''t believe us at all. Otherwise, how can he ask us to bite our fingers again?


    After Chu Yang said these words, the three demons looked at each other, then raised their hands with a wry smile and filled them in their mouth. However, they were stopped by someone who took the heart of a villain and took the belly of a gentleman: "Hey, wait! Hehe, I was joking with you just now. How can you be so easy to take it seriously? "


    "Well, how can you make a joke like this? You didn''t mean to fool us? If you don''t trust us, then even if... "In the three demons, the most irascible South demons just uttered this complaint, and was interrupted by a pile of apologies from someone in Chu:" don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I won''t be like this in the future? "


    No wonder the archbishop and the East demon demon couldn''t let go of this man. It turns out that this man is really good at being a man, and can be big, small, and flexible... The West demon demon has a sad smile on his face and says in a low voice: "Mr. Chu, we can promise you this request, and we won''t regret it. However, you should also be aware that we are all enslaved by the ice age. Even if we all follow your orders in the future, the maximum time is one year, right? More than a year, we may and will die. "


    Now Chu Yang finally saw that these three women were not really running for the antidote of the "ice age" before they came to please him. Suddenly, they were "Longyan Dayue." he waved his hand and said, "the antidote of the ice age? Hehe, as long as you follow me, this is not a problem at all. "

 Chapter 1002

    The three demons came to China with Chai Murong this time. They didn''t know that the senior officials came here to ask Chu Yang for the antidote of the ice age.


    They didn''t want to know what Chai muronggan had asked for, but they just didn''t dare to ask, because the Bishop had a bad temper at that time.


    But the three demons, including Chai Murong, didn''t expect that their trip to China didn''t bring any harvest. On the contrary, they were caught in prison. These three mature sisters were sent to the Philippines by the Chinese side, waiting to be shot... Alas, the past can''t be recalled. The poor life of the three demons is no longer here.


    When Chu Yang said that the antidote to the "ice age" was not a problem at all, the careful liver of the three demons suddenly jumped. His face was white, but his eyes were brighter than the night star, and his whole body became more tasteful, but his voice was as careful as his head staring at a glass vase: "Mr. Chu, Mr. Chu, What did you say? "


    The shock reaction of the three demons had long been expected by Chu Yang. He knew that if he was replaced by one of them, he would be even more shocked than them. These women didn''t scream and jump up to bump the roof of the car into a hole. Their calmness was very good, so he didn''t laugh at others. He just said seriously: "I just said, The antidote of the ice age is not a problem at all. Now that you have agreed to follow me, I have the obligation to completely lift the ice age on you, so as to give you a real body of freedom! "


    Everyone''s heart has a big or small mountain. For the three demons who are not short of beauty, money and... The "ice age" in their bodies is the mountain that they can''t sleep well. They dream of moving this mountain one day, even if they are willing to give their lives to the great king Zeus, I''m not afraid of it!


    Unfortunately, it seems that Zeus did not care about these "reproductions" at all. He just used them as useful tools.


    A person, no matter how beautiful he looks and how capable he is, once he becomes an unimportant tool in other people''s hands, all this becomes a heartbreaking pity: Alas, who looks so beautiful and tasteful? He turns out to be just someone else''s puppet. What''s the meaning of such a person''s life?


    But now, when Chu Yang says that he can give them the antidote of the ice age and give them a real freedom, what kind of reaction will he make when he paralyzes his three demons by killing the same kind all day long, But see these three copies of Xie Yaotong, unexpectedly slide from the seat to the bottom of the car, kneel on the ground, three snow-white delicate face full of tears, choking can''t say a word.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll give you the antidote. You follow me. This is a good deal for mutual benefit. There''s no need to kneel down and thank you." Chu did not expect that the three women would kneel down to thank him. For a moment, they were at a loss. When they got up from the driver''s seat and wanted to help them, they caught a glimpse of Chai Murong, who was holding a bag of French fries in his left hand and licking his right thumb in his mouth, turning out from behind a pillar in the parking lot.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to help them just now, otherwise the woman would say that I took the opportunity to eat other people''s tofu... After a fluke in my heart, Chu Yang quickly pushed the door to get out of the car and said to Chai Murong with a bad smile: "can we not eat this puffed food in the future? Be careful to get fat. No one wants it


    "I''ll depend on you all my life." Chai Murong rolled his eyes and threw his chips into Chu Yang''s arms. He patted his little hand and said to the demons kneeling in the car, "look at your grateful look. Did he promise to untie the poison of the ice age for you? Well, don''t explain anything now. Get out of the car as soon as possible. Let''s leave Manila first if there''s anything


    "Oh When the three demons saw that the Bishop had spoken, they would not say anything more. They jumped out of the car, and at the end, the West demons also took Shen yunzai down.


    Chai Murong looked at Shen yunzai, who was lying in a coma with blood on his shoulder. He frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned around and walked quickly to the innermost part of the parking lot.


    The three demons also know that the parking lot with no one is not safe for the time being. At present, it''s the right thing to leave here first, so without waiting for Chu Yang''s orders, they followed Chai Murong to a Buick business car in the parking lot.


    Whether it''s Chai Murong, Shen yunzai, or the three demons, they are all women. Chu Yang is a man with a handle. According to the secular concept, he is the best choice to be a driver, but he doesn''t have this quality. He opens the back door first and gets on the car.


    In this regard, Chai Murong had to turn his mouth, took out a set of relatively neutral sportswear from the car and threw it to Xi Yaomei, saying: "put on this dress, you go to drive, turn left after you get out of the parking lot, follow the coastal road out of the city, and drive all the way to the port of carolo, where the boats are ready to leave. We have to leave Manila before 4 p.m. this afternoon."


    West demon spirit agreed, put on the sportswear, looked up at Chu Yang sitting in the back of the car, saw that the boy had closed his eyes, had to swallow the words, wait for other people to get on the car, just got on and started the car.


    Soon, the car drove out of the underground parking lot of Jiafule and turned left and west along the wide coastal road.


    Because the hijacking was very clean, the Philippine police could not find out where the culprit had gone except around St. John''s Cathedral. So they could not set up checkpoints in Manila, where the traffic was very developed.


    When they follow the clues provided by Beirut and others to find the minibus in Jiafule underground parking lot, and then call up the surveillance video at that time to find out what kind of car Chu Yang and others had changed, it was already more than six o''clock in the local afternoon, about ten hours after the time of the crime.


    Even if the Philippine police stop writing, they also know how important 10 hours is for them and the gangsters. So there is no way to fart except to curse their mother in their stomach. They have to taste the hardship of "the Philippine police are the dumbest police in the world" once again


    Rippling blue waves, gentle breeze.


    Sitting on the side of a dilapidated fishing boat, Chu Yang''s legs swayed back and forth on the side of the boat, holding a cigarette in his left hand and a bottle of whisky in his right hand. He was meditating on the sunset that was about to fall into the sea, so that when Chai Murong walked behind him, he was still unconscious.


    Chai Murong was lying on the railings above Chu Yang''s head, slightly squinting at the sunset, and did not speak. The gentle sea breeze blew up her black hair, which reflected with her white sportswear, giving people a kind of quiet beauty beyond the sky.


    Today is the second day after Chai Murong broke away from the "ghost gate" in China. However, in the short period of more than 40 hours, she has changed from a haggard "beggar" to a peerless young woman with bright eyes and white teeth... Alas, young woman, young woman, what a helpless word for senior officials, the age of girls who lived alone in their boudoir, It has turned into yesterday''s yellow flowers fluttering in the wind. Although she always insists that she is a girl, whose girl, when staying in the same bed with a man, does not want to be reserved at all. She smiles and turns into a beautiful snake full of greed and temptation?


    After the setting sun finally fell into the sea and the lights on the fishing boat lit up, Chu Yang threw the cigarette into the sea, and then drank a mouthful of wine with his chin up. Before he said anything, Chai Murong''s voice sounded from the top of his head like the sea breeze: "let me guess what you were thinking just now. Well, you must be regretting saving me? "


    Chu Yang tilted his mouth for a moment, holding the back of his head with his hands stretched back and lying on the deck, looking at Chai Murong who lowered his head: "yes, just now I really thought that I am a rich and handsome man who has no shortage of anything. I have the value of becoming a billionaire, a virtuous and beautiful unmarried wife, a lively and lovely son, and a family envied by more than one billion people, But why would I risk my future for a girl who didn''t know what to do? "


    "That''s because you owe me in your last life. You need to pay me back at all costs in your life." Chai Murong said and sat cross legged in front of Chu Yang''s head. His left hand seemed to be unconsciously groping on his face and sipping the corners of his mouth. In his voice, he said with a trace of affectation: "Chu Yang, you know I''m not a special sentimental person. I always love and hate clearly. I can say what I have in my heart. If you think the disadvantages of being with me far outweigh the advantages, you can leave at any time. Although Chai Murong is a plucked Phoenix now, you don''t have to worry about it. I can make the rest of us live a wonderful life. "


    Chu Yang tilted his head, raised his hand to touch Chai Murong''s mellow chin, and asked with a smile, "do you really think so?"


    "False." Chai Murong holds Chu Yang''s hand and slowly puts it in his heart, which makes him feel the amazing elasticity of that place. At the same time, it also makes him understand and touch her heartbeat: "in fact, you know what I think in my heart more than myself, don''t you?"


    Chu Yang blinked: "in the future, no matter what happened, we will not separate."


    "Why are you so nice to me? I don''t mind the mistakes I''ve made before. "


    Chai Murong''s peach blossom eyes were full of enchanting tenderness: "have you finally understood that I am the only one who loves you most in this world? Even when you hate me to death, you can still really feel my deep love for you than the sea? "

 Chapter 1003

    In this world, there is always a kind of people who don''t blush when they lie with their eyes open.


    Chai Murong is undoubtedly the most outstanding representative of such people.


    Because a fool can see that, regardless of chuyang''s immediate elders, the person who loves chuyang most must be jiuer elder sister with white hair and white eyebrows, but Zhou Shuhan is infatuated with him most. Anyway, if you count the bright mother and daughter that night, you can''t choose Chai to be the person who loves chuyang most.


    But Chai Murong didn''t think so. She always thought that it was the wife''s legitimate act to recover the heartless man that the high officials chased Chu Yang around the world like a rabbit. He was drugged to soften his chicks, just in case he was cheating outside. As for the behavior of swearing to kill his family immediately after the collapse of the family... Who dares to stand up and say that women are not allowed to be angry and cruel? Be careful that sister Murong will doze you off!


    In any case, Chai Murong always thought that she was deeply in love with Chu Yang, so when she said those words, she did not feel embarrassed.


    The boast of Chai Murong. Chu Yang rarely sneered, but only after a low sigh said: "in fact, I don''t know why. In the past, I hated you so much that it was better to be a bachelor than to marry a strong and insidious woman like you. But what happened later? Ha ha, especially when you are taken away by Suning. I suddenly found my heart empty. It''s like a person walking in an empty suburb at night. He can''t see anything except a solitary grave in the center. I think it''s a kind of loneliness, isn''t it


    Chai Murong''s eyes began to turn red, and he spoke with a strong nasal voice: "it''s very rare for you to say such touching words. But I can take it. "


    Chuyang raised his hand and touched Chai Murong''s nose: "if you like to listen, I can tell you eight times a day. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money."


    Chai Murong gently opened Chu Yang''s hand and said angrily: "you know money all day... Have you ever thought about it? If you are with me all day, what will Hua rambling do? Will she agree? I know that once that woman gets angry, she will become more reckless and crazier than me. "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s question, Chu Yang immediately began to worry: Yes, if he "favors" Chai Murong in the future, they may not mind Zhou sugar merchants'' leaving song, but they always think that they are "orthodox" Hua ramble? Will she let Chai Murong threaten her present position?


    After seeing someone worried about Chu, Chai Murong''s eyes flashed an imperceptible disappointment and said with a strong smile, "old comrade Chu, I''m just talking to you casually. Don''t worry. I''ll know what I''m going to do and I won''t embarrass you. "


    "It''s very kind of you, Rong Rong!"


    "Go, don''t try to coax me with these silly words."


    "Hey, hey." Chu someone sneered and retracted his hand: "I remember when you women and men are together, you always hate that men mention other women, but why do you have to take the initiative to mention it?"


    "Because she took my place, I didn''t like it." Chai Murong murmured vaguely, then immediately turned away from the topic: "what are you going to do with the three demons?"


    Chu Yang, who knows the lip language, can naturally "hear" what Chai Murong said just now, but he can only sigh helplessly in his heart and reply, "do as we planned, give them the antidote of the ice age, and let them follow me wholeheartedly from now on."


    "Is it for them in a small white box or a small red box?" Chai Murong asked this question because after she found out that there were two kinds of antidotes in the ice age, she immediately made a distinction: the one in the red box was the antidote once and for all. In the small white box, it was processed by Gu mingchuang. It was the kind that was fed to Prince Fujiwara.


    To Chai Murong''s question, Chu Yang didn''t hesitate at all: "do you still need to ask? Of course, it''s in the red box. Before they knew that I had an antidote, they begged me to give them their names. If I used that kind of abusive means to control others, it would be too bad... Ah. I want to ask you a question, how do you tell them who is the Western demon and who is the northern demon? "


    "It''s easy. Just look at their eyes." Chai Murong raised his hand, yawned and said: "the East demon is black, the South demon is Russian blue, the North demon is brown, and the West demon is Norwegian. Her eyes are sky blue. If you pay a little attention, you can tell. However, in order to facilitate the Third Prince of Chu to distinguish them as soon as possible in the future, I have made some marks on them so that you can see them at a glance. "


    Suddenly, Chu Yang frowned: "what mark? You''re not carving on their faces, are you


    Chai Murong sneered: "Che, am I that cruel? Look what you''re worried about. "


    Chai Murong said, turned to the cabin not far away, patted his hands gently, and cried: "you all come out, let Master Chu know which one you are."


    As Chai Murong''s voice fell, three mature young women in the same color professional suit walked out of the cabin in line.


    Looking at the three pairs of beautiful legs that looked more and more slender and white under the black skirt and light, Chu instinctively swallowed, spit and muttered: "it''s really tasteful... Don''t get me wrong. I just look at them with appreciation. When did you buy them clothes first? Why don''t I know? "


    "I bought it when you went to save them. How about your eyes? Hey, oh, you can watch him. I don''t care much anyway. Originally, a man''s greedy look at a beautiful woman is as natural as I''m looking at a handsome man. What''s the shame about that? " Chai Murong shrugged his shoulders, looked at the three demons and asked chuyang, "now, test your eyesight, can you tell them something about them. Tell them the difference? "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, someone in Chu finally got an excuse to look at the beautiful women honestly. He immediately got up from the deck, walked to the three demons, and began to circle around the people, and from time to time he put his nose to the people to smell. That careful sample almost didn''t take off their clothes to "identify" them directly.


    The three demons themselves are not afraid to be seen by Chu Yang, but also eager to let him see them carefully. But they dare not show such words when they guard Chai Murong. He had no choice but to hang his head and put his hands together in front of his belly. He looked like the three famous demons, who were all ladies at the blind date meeting.


    Seeing that Chu Yang had been "Appraising" the three men around him for a long time without saying a word, Chai Murong gave a cold hum and said, "hum. I don''t believe you haven''t seen it yet. Do you want me to make them all undress for you to check carefully? "


    "If you don''t speak, I really can''t see it. When you say that, my eyes brighten. Finally I can see the difference between them. Hey. Ha ha After looking up at the sky and having a ha ha, Chu Yang touched his chin and went to Chai Murong, leaning with her back to the sea on the rail of the ship: "their difference lies in the earrings on their ears, one is gold, the other is white. One is a Pearl Earring. Am I right


    "Did you see it at the first sight? At this time, he said, "I''m sure I want to take this opportunity to see more people, but it''s really not good." Chai Murong took out a small red box from his pocket and handed it to Chu Yang: "golden earrings, Western demon. Pearl earrings are southern demons. I won''t introduce the rest. No, it''s the antidote of the ice age. I''ll leave it to you. "


    After learning that Chu Yang had the antidote to solve the ice age, the three demons had been looking forward to taking it quickly, but Chu didn''t say that they didn''t dare to ask, so they could only look at it like this.


    Now, when they see their hope finally appear, the three people''s eyes in addition to start to shine... Or shine, because they are excited to shed tears.


    Chu Yang took out three black pills the size of longan from the red box. I put it in my palm and looked at the three women in front of me. I slowly said, "before I give you the antidote, I have a few words to say to you. I hope you can listen and remember with your heart."


    "Yes! We''ll keep that in mind The three demons naturally have no objection.


    "First. From then on, you will become my chuyang people. As long as I have a bite to eat, I will give you half of it. I will never break my promise. " Chu Yang took the pill and took a step forward: "second, before there was no clear order from me. You can''t kill innocent people like before! If anyone dares to take my warning as fart, I''ll drive her away if it''s light, and I''ll drive her away if it''s heavy. Hehe, you can think for yourself. "


    The boy knows how to combine kindness and power. First he took the first one to win over others, but then he took out the second one. This is absolutely a typical carrot and stick. I just don''t know what other good ideas he can think of in order to win over the three women. Just when Chai Murong felt that chuyang was a little smarter with her, he heard the third one: "third, Although you will follow me in the future, I will never restrict your personal freedom, especially your emotional freedom. If any of you have a serious lover, you can tell me that I will not force you to stay with me, but also prepare a rich dowry for you. I sincerely wish her happiness. "


    Without waiting for the three demons who were moved to cry to say thanks, Chu Yang suddenly said in a low voice: "now I give you the last choice, you can choose to leave or stay. Whether it''s left or left. For the sake of your loyalty to Chai Murong, I will give you the antidote! However, once you choose to stay, don''t try to betray me in the future, or you will die miserably. I never talk big, and I don''t know how to scare people, but I can only prove the truth of my words with practical actions. Do you understand me? "

 Chapter 1004

    When Chai Murong first proposed to rescue the three demons, Chu Yang made up his mind to take them back for his own use.


    Everyone knows that if you want others to work hard for you, you can''t do without two ways: the first is very common, which is to use the handle to threaten each other. The reason why the three demons are used in 2012 is because they are poisoned by the "ice age". If they don''t listen, you''ll have to wait for them to turn up. The second is charity. Strictly speaking, the effect of Shi en''s "plan to repay" is far greater than the threat, although this practice should be based on people''s conscience.


    Now, Chu Yang''s initial goal has been achieved, and the three demons are standing here unharmed. The next step is to let them follow him wholeheartedly. So this guy takes out the typical "carrot and stick" method, which can be described as the combination of grace and power.


    Especially Chu Yang''s last words, although the voice is not high, but the three demons suddenly feel a sense of Xiao Sha that they have never touched. Even Chai Murong next to him subconsciously hugs his lower arm, but then releases, thinking: he''s just warning the three demons, I''m afraid of a few, grandma''s!


    "Yes, we remember!" The three demons looked at each other and exchanged their opinions with their eyes. At the same time, they knelt down on the ground and stroked their chests with their right hands. They said in one voice: "from then on, you are our master. Please give us your name!"


    "Get up. Don''t be so serious. I don''t like you kneeling down to me. I''m not your archbishop." Although someone in Chu said that, he didn''t pull them up when he put the antidote in other people''s palm. It seems that a man enjoys the pleasure of conquering a beautiful young woman.


    After the three women could not wait to swallow the antidote, Chu continued: "as for you, it''s an absolute honor for me to ask me to name you. But my level is limited, I''m afraid I can''t give you a very loud name. Well, your Archbishop will name you, won''t he


    Without waiting for the three demons to say anything, Chai Murong frowned and said, "you guys get up first and talk. If you have nothing to do, don''t kneel down like this. Just remember that he is your master."


    "You and Mr. Chu are our masters." After the West demon said this very cleverly, the three people stood up from the deck together, maybe because they had taken the antidote, and they would never have to worry about poisoning their hair to die, so their chests were very high, with strong self-confidence and... Temptation.


    Chai Murong didn''t object to the Western demons. He pretended that he couldn''t see their breasts. After a little meditation, he said, "since you are willing to follow him, this is our family in ancient China. Family, do you understand? It is an outsider who can share the same surname with the host. Well, I see you are all surnamed Chu. You will be called Chu Jinhuan in the west, Chu Zhenhuan in the south, and Chu Yinhuan in the north. Chu Yang, do you think these names are good? "


    What a fart! It''s just based on the color of their earrings. Who can''t get it yet? Someone in Chu murmured in his heart, but on the surface, it was like spring breeze. He raised his hands, patted his head and said: "I think these are the only names. They''re very good. Well, from now on, you don''t want to call it demons anymore. It''s so ugly. In the future, I''ll get through with you and get you a serious Chinese citizen''s ID card. If any of you want to get married, you''ll be considered a daughter from the Chu family. "


    "Thank you, master!" As soon as Chu Jinhuan and others said this, Chu Yang shook his head and said, "I''m not against being your master, but I don''t want you to talk about it all the time. In fact, I really like to be called my name or brother Yang. "


    They didn''t dare to ask Chu Jinhuan and others to call Chu Yang''s name directly, but if they asked them to call him brother Yang according to this guy''s meaning, they felt that something was wrong. After all, this guy was several years younger than them, but there was no other way. So after a moment of "shyness", they bent down and whispered: "brother Yang!"


    "Good. I like to be called that. Ha ha." Chu someone complacent smile a few, laughter did not fall to see the three women again to Chai Murong say hello: "Yang sister-in-law!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yang and Chai Murong rolled up their white eyes: "what, Yangsao?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Jinhuan and his three men happily run to the back of the deck to help the captain prepare dinner, Chai Murong looks casual and glances at the cabin. He slowly asks Chu Yang, "Chu Jinhuan and their affairs are all finished. How do you plan to explain all this to Shen Yun?"


    Chu Yang asked in a strange way: "explanation? What do I need to explain to her? "


    "Ah, how did you learn to be reasonable when you were unreasonable? Don''t you think it''s a shame, a man''s Chai Murong shaved his face with his slender index finger: "in order to save Chu Jinhuan, they almost left their lives there, but what happened? The fruit of victory is easy for you to pick, even worthy of heart! Oh, I''m so ashamed of your shameless behavior! Look, the sea is so clean. I think you''d better jump down and wash your dirty soul


    Chu Yang didn''t care: "cut, why don''t you jump? She''s my sister. I''m her brother. What else can be explained by our relationship? Anyway, she did it in order to save Chu Jinhuan and her family. I just happened to help them. She appreciated that I didn''t have time. What else could I explain? "


    "You speak better than you sing." Chai Murong raised his hand, grabbed a wisp of hair hanging on his shoulder, gently twisted his waist and swayed his arm, and walked to the back of the deck: "I''ll help them prepare dinner. You can explain to your sister as you like. I don''t care. But this is the first time I''ve seen a brother like you. He''s been injured in the shoulder for more than ten hours, but you haven''t taken out the bullet for her. Well, you are heartless. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shen yunzai, who was shot in the right shoulder, woke up soon after Chu Jinhuan and her family left the cabin, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Because now, she didn''t know who she was with, except that she must be on the boat according to her surroundings, so she went to the back of the hatch and hid there to look out from the crack of the hatch.


    Chai Murong paid a lot of money to hire this boat. Its hull is not very big, so Shen yunzai can clearly see the things on the bow deck from the crevice and hear what the people on it are saying.


    When Shen Yun wakes up, as long as he doesn''t get water in his head or get caught in the car door, he will slowly recall the things before he fell into a coma.


    In fact, even when she was in a coma, her brain kept analyzing who was beside her.


    Chu Yang and Chai Murong are not strangers to Shen Yun, especially the male. They are the only man she has so far, and they are her brother. After watching brother Gan and Chai Murong stay for a while, Shen Yun slowly understands everything through their conversation with Chu Jinhuan and others.


    Suddenly, the negative emotions such as sadness, anger and unwillingness make sister Shen furious. If she is carrying an AK-47 semi-automatic rifle at this time, she will not hesitate to shoot a despicable person with a big long shot point and beat him into a meat sieve: what kind of person is this? She wants to rescue the three demons, But hiding in the dark, after we made enough sacrifices, we shamelessly ran out to pick the fruits of victory that should belong to us!


    Shen yunzai, who is extremely sad and indignant, is sure to be affected by her calm and rational thinking, which makes her completely forget the existence of Chai Murong. It is only when bishop Chai asks Chu Yang to identify the three demons that she suddenly wakes up: ah, Chu Yang has rescued Chai Murong!


    The fact that Chai Murong was rescued broke all of Shen Yun''s dreams: as long as Chai Murong is still alive, no one else will want to get in touch with his position as archbishop in 2012. Similarly, no one wants the three demons to betray her! Because their lives and deaths are firmly in the hands of 2012. If anyone wants to accept them, the first factor is to ensure that they can get the antidote of the ice age in time every year.


    Antidote, if I had one


    When Shen Yun arrived here, she was shocked that Chu Yang had come up with the antidote that could solve the ice age, and it was the one that could be done once and for all!


    Just like Chu Jinhuan, Miss Shen Da, who has a beautiful appearance, has been overwhelmed by the "ice age" mountain all these years. She has thought for countless times: if King Zeus could completely remove the poison from her body, even if she could give up all her glory and wealth and become an ordinary girl, she would not hesitate to agree.


    It can be seen from this that Shen Yun''s thirst for the antidote of the ice age is so urgent that when she stares at the three black pills in Chu Yang''s hand, she can no longer restrain shaking all over her body. She throws away all the fantasies that she wants to get into the Archbishop''s hands in 2012 and the indignation that she just hated Chu Yang: I only want the antidote!!


    Will he give me an antidote? Surely! But if he doesn''t, what can I do to him? Is it a humiliating sexual experience for me, or is it a ridiculous relationship? Ha ha, if I guess correctly, he may take the opportunity to put forward some conditions with me when I ask for antidote. Well, I can accept it if he just wants me to be his underground lover, but if he wants to... Soon, Shen yunzai calms down and leans behind the hatch to observe what''s going on outside quietly.


    Soon, when Shen Yun was thinking, Chu Jinhuan and Chai Murong went to the back deck one after another, but Chu Yang came to the cabin.

 Chapter 1005

    As I said earlier, the reason why someone in Chu became the king of killers is that besides his explosive power, his sensitive sense of smell and hearing is also one of his greatest advantages.


    Before these advantages which are hard for ordinary people to reach, his defects in character are not very important.


    It is because of his strong strength that his personality defects seem insignificant. After all, fighting and killing depend on his strength: you are powerful, even if you are a psycho, you can still kill the people you want to kill. This is a very realistic truth.


    Since Chu Yang has extraordinary hearing, there''s no reason why he can''t hear Shen Yun''s footsteps when he sneaks to the cabin door, but he doesn''t point it out, because his original intention is to let that girl understand a lot of things by taking this opportunity, and save him more time to explain.


    After Chai Murong went to the back of the deck, Chu Yang came to the cabin with a leisurely step.


    After hearing the sound of Shen Yun''s hasty turning to walk, the man''s mouth slightly tilted, deliberately stopped to drink a mouthful of wine, so that she could "install it", then he threw the bottle beside the cabin door and pushed the door in.


    Just as Chu Yang thought, when he entered the cabin, Shen Yun kept lying on the bed as he was.


    To tell you the truth, when someone in Chu easily took away the victory fruit of little sister Shen, he didn''t have any guilt in his heart, because he and Chai Murong had analyzed the reason why Shen yunzai did it, and the conclusion was obvious: she fought so hard to save Chu Jinhuan and others, It''s just that he has the same mind to take Chu Jinhuan and others for his own use, and even has greater ambition, such as peeping at the 2012 Archbishop''s position.


    Since everyone has this plan, who can get Chu Jinhuan''s loyalty is the winner. There''s no other reason to say that. What''s more, he hasn''t seen Shen Yun in his eyes all the time. He just thinks that this woman is too fanciful: just like you, you want to take them as your confidants. Do you deserve it?


    "Well, why hasn''t she woken up yet?" Chu someone pretended to do a kind of murmur, then went to the bed, bent down and looked at Shen Yun for a moment, and then took the opportunity to sit on the bed, then the action is very natural to untie her clothes.


    When Chu Yanggang was sitting in front of the bed, Shen Yun could still pretend that she didn''t know. But after this guy started to "move hands and feet", if she continued to do so, she would be suspected of being cheap. So she immediately opened her eyes, raised her hand, opened his right hand, rolled over and sat up, and bent her legs, The body quickly moved to the bed more than half a meter later, it was whispered: "what do you want to do?"


    "So you''re awake. What do I want to do? It''s strange that you ask. What else can a man want to do if he wants to undress a woman? Naturally, he wants to take your clothes off and have sex when you are unconscious. " Chu looked at Shen yunzai and said lazily, "OK, don''t pretend to me. In fact, I know you''ve been awake for a long time, and you know that I want to check your wound when I take off your clothes. Why do you pretend to be a sex wolf to disgust me?"


    Which man in the world would say such shameless words? Although Shen Yun always regarded it as a normal thing to be killed by this guy in his heart, after listening to what he said, he could not help but burst into a rage. He supported himself with his uninjured left arm, flew up his right foot and kicked at his white face: "you get away from me, I don''t want you to check me! You can''t take advantage of me... Oh, you let me go! "


    Chu Yang just seemed to raise his hand casually. He grabbed Shen yunzai''s right ankle and lifted it up high. His eyes were slanting at the end of the long legs under the nun''s clothes. After a sneer, he said, "haha, what I hate most in my life is you such a feigned smelly woman! Take advantage of you? Shit, do you think I''m rare? Some smelly women are already a watch, and they are crying and pretending to be chaste. If it wasn''t for the sake of being my father''s daughter, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to you, such a whimsical smelly woman! "


    Ten years ago, when Chu Yang just returned from overseas, Shen Yun, in order to help her father Shen Yingen get the first chance in this year''s Korean presidential election, when Chu Yang "visited" her private residence in the night, she really took into account the interests in the shortest time, and immediately took the initiative to make a willing gesture of sacrifice


    But then again, if someone in Chu was not the nephew of the Chinese prince, even if Shen yunzai was brutally robbed of him for the first time, she would not take the initiative to throw her arms at him for the sake of "one night husband and wife, one hundred days of kindness.".


    To put it bluntly, Shen Yun is so unguarded to Chu Yang and helps her to send ye Chuqing back to China safely. In fact, he just thinks that he is valuable. As for whether there is any relationship between them... If you have a romantic night with a lady in the nightclub, will you fall in love with her?


    No Then Shen Yun won''t fall in love with Chu yangqiang just because Chu yangqiang''s daughter fucked her, because he is the nephew of the Chinese prince. All this is just pinned on his valuable use. If he doesn''t need it anymore or his use value is reduced, he still wants to let little Shen Mei do something to him, that''s a fool''s dream.


    It''s better to say that Shen Yun is taking the initiative to take advantage of Chu Yang, or that she has other schemes. But if she stands on a fair stand, she is by no means what Chu Yang is talking about now. Otherwise, she would not refuse the courtship of the son of the current president of South Korea after losing her body, Even God can testify to the angel: this child is not a casual woman, although she is not necessarily a person


    "Why do you call me a watch! You are a watch After hearing Chu Yang scold her as a watch, Shen Yun almost faints in anger. At this time, he has a pale face. No matter how painful the wound on his right shoulder is, after struggling hard for a while, his right foot doesn''t work. He is like an angry dog, crying angrily and jumping on him, Hands tightly around his neck, mouth to his throat bite!


    Chu Yang really didn''t expect that his "watch" gave Shen yunzai such powerful power that she couldn''t even care about the wound. She wanted to bite his throat so fiercely that she was scared. But she couldn''t get rid of her hands when she was hugged by her neck, so she had to bend down and put her forehead against her chin, Holding her right foot up again, she sternly scolded: "you want to die, don''t you?"


    His chin was high, one of his right legs was raised high, and the nun''s clothes slid down the smooth thigh to his waist, revealing the image of black lace inside... Which made Shen Yun suddenly have a kind of abnormal beauty. But neither of them noticed the so-called beauty, and they still yelled at each other.


    If Shen yunzai is the enemy, the one who has to kill and then slap her ass, someone in Chu has already smashed her heart with one elbow at this time, but this woman who is seriously stimulated is not the one who has to kill, so he can only plead for mercy after a moment of stalemate: "OK, OK, don''t be nervous, OK? I said something wrong just now. You''re not a watch. You''re a good wife and mother. You''re a pure girl. You''re Santa Maria. I''m 13. Are you going to let me go? "


    "You, a big man, know how to bully women. What other skills do you have?" Shen Yun is also very uncomfortable in this posture. After hearing Chu Yang''s plea for mercy, although his plea is so vulgar and obscene, she finally regained a little face, so she took the opportunity to release her hands and lay on her back on the bed, letting one leg be held high and the little inner part be exposed. She just covered her eyes with her left hand and began to cry.


    It''s not a glorious thing for any man to bully a woman, especially an injured woman, and cry. So after someone in Chu released her leg and pulled down her nun''s dress, he rubbed his hands and said, "OK, OK, I''m sorry. Now I''d like to apologize to you most sincerely, Will you stop crying? "


    Shen Yun ignored Chu''s most sincere apology. Instead, he cried even louder with the kind of complaint: "why do you treat me like this? Yes, I was done by your strong girl, but you can''t just want to take off my clothes when I''m injured, no matter how strong the girl is? At least you have to ask me if I want to, right


    "What?" After listening to Shen Yun crying and yelling like this, someone in Chu suddenly felt a little silly. His face was incredible. He retorted in a low voice: "Hey, I said Shen Yun is here. Can you stop talking nonsense? When do I really want to be strong? Can we not be shameless? "


    Shen Yun was trampling on his feet and yelling: "you just want to make a strong girl do me, just like that! Otherwise, why do you take off my clothes without saying a word when you come in? "


    "Well, I wanted to heal you. I wanted to heal you. Do you understand me, I''m a grass!" Chu Yang grabs Shen Yun''s feet with both hands. On the back deck, he hears her calling for Chai Murong, who is a strong girl. He rushes in with Chu Jinhuan: "what''s the matter?"


    After hearing Chai Murong''s voice, Shen Yun immediately sat up from the bed, pointed to someone''s nose with his left hand, and cried bitterly: "he wants to make a strong woman do me!"


    If Chai Murong was the only one who came in, instead of Chu Jinhuan, Chu Yang might let Shen Yun talk nonsense. Anyway, the Qing was clear and the turbid was turbid. Why should he be afraid of being framed if he didn''t do something bad? Just wait until she''s finished talking nonsense and explain it to senior official Chai.


    Anyway, Chai Murong is willing to be his "good baby" now. Chu doesn''t believe that she won''t listen to him.

 Chapter 1006

    It''s hard to be framed, especially when you''re guarding a few people.


    After being framed by Shen yunzai, Chu Yang will certainly... Defend, but when the problem is solved, Chu Jinhuan and they just follow in. If Shen yunzai is allowed to talk nonsense again, his master will lose face: you think, if Chu Jinhuan, who just wants to follow, mistakenly thinks that Chu handsome man wants to make a woman hurt, Where should he put his golden face? What face do you have to lead others in the future?


    So Chu Yang, who didn''t want to explain, was furious after Shen Yun was guarding Chu Jinhuan and the three of them screamed that he wanted a strong girl to do her. He raised his hand and took out a posture that he wanted to smoke her mouth. He swore: "fart, Shen Yun, when do I want a strong girl to do you?"


    Guarding Chai Murong and others, Shen yunzai was not afraid of being slapped in the face. He asked again in a loud voice: "then why did you take off my clothes just now?"


    "I told you just now that I wanted to heal you!"


    "Heal me? Are you so kind? Ha ha After a sneer, Shen Yun suddenly asked quickly, "now, what color are my underpants?"


    Shen Yun suddenly raises this question, which is absolutely humiliating the Chu handsome boy''s vision and visual capture ability. For this kind of pediatric problem, other people''s children don''t even bother to use their brains, and even don''t wait for her voice to fall, they open their mouth and say: "it''s black, why... I, I grass!"


    If it''s true as you said, you take off my clothes to heal me, but my wound is on my right shoulder, but why do you know the color of my underpants... This is Shen Yun''s purpose of suddenly asking Chu Yang what the color of her underpants is, which is to make him lose face before Chai Murong and three new subordinates.


    After answering Shen yunzai''s question accurately and timely, Chu Yang realized that she had fallen into her trap and immediately regretted: Well, I finally got home. It''s just yellow mud falling into the crotch of her pants. Oh, shame, shame.


    Chu Yang, who wants to understand this truth, doesn''t need to look at the faces of Chai Murong, Chu Jinhuan and others. He also knows that their faces at this time will be filled with anger and contempt.


    As for women, there is amazing compassion in treating men who want to bully women with violence. They will never forgive Chu Yang''s shameless behavior just because Shen Yun is an outsider, which can be seen from their subconscious and conscious cold hum of disdain.


    When a woman feels that she has lost her adult, she is most used to covering her mouth with her left hand, stamping her foot with her right hand, quickly swinging her right hand, turning around and running.


    What about men? As long as a man has a little sense of shame, most people will choose to hide their face and rush after he feels very shameful but unable to argue... It can be seen that what women care most about is the mouth that can speak, while men are the face.


    No matter what, someone in Chu is a little bit shameless. After he was "framed" by Shen yunzai, he didn''t know how to explain. He just stood up from the bed with his head in his hands, and was about to escape from the cabin. However, Chai Murong stopped him and said, "Chu Yang, stop for me!"


    Chu Yang, who felt that he had no face to see others, quickly turned his head to one side after stopping and asked: "how, do you believe what she said?"


    Chai Murong held his arms in his hands and looked at Shen Yun, who was dying of grief and indignation on the bed. A sneer flashed in his eyes and said to Chu Yang, "it doesn''t matter whether I believe her or not. The important thing is that you can''t just run away. If you go away like this, we all think that you are plotting against someone while they are injured. You say, "am I right?"


    Chu Jinhuan, who had been used to looking at Chai Murong for a long time, immediately nodded and said in unison, "that''s right!"


    Chu a person in the heart immediately scolds a way: to fart!


    Chai Murong took a few steps to the bed, turned to look at Chu Yang and said, "did you hear that?"


    "I heard that." Chu Yang is very angry at Chu Jinhuan''s support for Chai Murong. He begins to regret that he didn''t give them another antidote


    "Now that you''ve heard that, you''d better stay here." Maybe Chai Murong knew that Chu Yang was very unhappy now, so he didn''t care about calling himself "Laozi" with him. He just said, "but before the matter is settled, you can only listen with your ears, but you don''t have the right to speak."


    This time, Chu did not speak at all, then took out a cigarette to light it, went to the cabin and began to smoke.


    Chai Murong is very clear that Chu Yang is so obedient now because he is guarding Chu Jinhuan. If they hadn''t come in with him, the boy would have gone away long ago. So after he ran to one side to smoke, he didn''t say that "ladies are not allowed to smoke.", He went to the bed and asked Shen yunzai, "are you sure Chu Yang just came in and made moves to you, not to heal you, but to insult you?"


    Under Chai Murong''s bright peach blossom eyes, Shen yunzai really felt guilty, but he thought that even if he had framed Chu Yang and the man, he couldn''t speak now, so he nodded and replied in a low voice: "I don''t want to explain this question anymore, because the injured part is on the right shoulder, But he told me the color of my underwear


    "Well, in that case, chuyang really wants to insult you." When Chai Murong said this, he glanced at Chu Yang who just wanted to refute, and then said to Shen yunzai, "Shen yunzai, in fact, I know you are from 2012, just as you know I am the Archbishop of 2012. So, according to the rules of the church, you should at least salute me when you see me. However, for the sake of your injury, I don''t care about it any more. What do you think? "


    In 2012, there was an iron rule that "subordinates must be courteous when they see the archbishop." Shen Yun naturally understood that, so when she heard Chai Murong say so, she would not have any objection. She just said with gratitude, "Shen Yun is thanking the Archbishop for his thoughtfulness."


    Although Shen Yun has the reputation of "Child Angel" in South Korea, and she is Shen Yingen''s daughter. She has boundless scenery. However, her position in 2012 is really ordinary. At best, she is a second rate figure, which can''t be compared with Chu Jinhuan and others.


    If it''s normal, it''s very difficult for her to meet the archbishop. Don''t talk to the Archbishop in person... Chai Murong put out their identities before dealing with things. The meaning is very clear in everyone''s heart: you''re just my little hand. You''d better be honest in front of me. If you dare to play tricks with me, Then I can''t spare you!


    "Well." Chai Murong gave a warning and then began to say, "although chuyang is my man now, you are also a member of the church. If I, as an archbishop, deal with the contradictions between you, I will naturally stand on a just position, otherwise I will not be able to convince the public. Do you have any opinion when I say so? "


    Will you do justice? It''s strange... Shen Yun looked at Chai Murong in some surprise and said respectfully: "since the Bishop said so, his subordinates will not have any opinions."


    "Well, now that Chu Yang wants to insult you, that''s his fault. As your leader, of course, I want to get some justice for you. Although he is my man, I have to do the same." Chai Murong licked his lips and took two steps back and forth in front of the bed. His eyes were fixed on Shen yunzai''s eyes. He asked faintly, "now you have a chance to ask for anything from me and Chu Yang. Remember, this time only. I hope you can think it over before you put it forward. Besides, if I ask you to make a request, you must do it. Don''t disobey it


    What does she mean by that? Since she said that Chu Yang was her man, but she wanted to make a decision for me, and forced me to make a request... Shen yunzai, with his eyes slightly narrowed, stared at Chai Murong for a moment, and then slowly said: "since the bishop is so considerate of his subordinates, I''m very grateful. You said that I could make a request to you and him to compensate for the insult I just suffered. I believe the bishop should know what I want to make the most


    If it''s not for chuyang''s sister, Shen yunzai doesn''t dare to talk to Chai Murong like this.


    Similarly, Chai Murong would not have tolerated his subordinates talking to him in this way if Shen yunzai had not been chutiantai''s own daughter. It was because they both had some dependence or scruples that Chai Murong did not blame Shen yunzai for this. Instead, he pondered a little before saying, "I see. Do you want to solve the ice age antidote with me?"


    Shen yunzai''s eyes flashed a little fanatical. He nodded his head and said, "please forgive me. I saw it when you gave them the antidote just now, so I dare to ask for it. I firmly believe that your eminence is definitely the kind of person who keeps his word


    "Ha ha, what you mean by that is that you are afraid that my words will not count." Chai Murong chuckled. Without waiting for Shen Yun to explain something, he waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to explain to me. I don''t mean to blame you. Since I said that just now, I will naturally do it now. "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Shen Yun was very happy: "thank you, bishop!"


    Chai Murong took out a small white box from his body, opened it and took out a black pill. He handed it to Shen yunzai and said faintly, "it''s nothing to thank. This is what I promised you, and it can be regarded as his compensation for humiliating you."


    Just now when he was looking out of the cabin door, Shen yunzai saw the scene when Chu Yang handed Chu Jinhuan the antidote. He knew that the antidote was a black pill


    Now, when the dream antidote is in front of her, her hand can''t help but start to tremble, and no longer hide the ecstatic color in her eyes: I, I so easily get the antidote?

 Chapter 1007

    In fact, when Shen Yun found out that Chu Yang had an antidote to the ice age, he felt that he could get it through their "dry relationship".


    In fact, it''s true: Although Chu Yang doesn''t have a good impression of Shen Yun''s sister, she doesn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. No matter what she thinks Chu Tiantai''s daughter has in mind, just because she called Chu Longbin "grandfather", he will give her an antidote. Anyway, the recipe is top secret, The cost is not so valuable


    But Chu Yang didn''t expect that Shen yunzai, who had been calculating since childhood and was always used to weighing the gains and losses when he was asked to do things for others, didn''t want to get the antidote by relying on the relationship of "ganqin", because that would certainly owe the Chu family a favor.


    Since he owes someone a favor, he has to pay it back. Especially, this favor may also involve the future interests of the high-level officials of China and South Korea. So Shen yunzai doesn''t want to owe Chu Yang a favor, so he uses Chu''s kindness to heal her. He plays a good play that makes him difficult to argue, and then easily gets what she wants.


    Seeing Shen Yun''s trembling hand resting on the top of his palm, his eyes whirling back and forth, Chai Murong frowned and said, "why, do you think the antidote I''m taking is fake, so you dare not use it? If so, I''ll take it back. "


    "No, no! I, I''m just so excited! " Shen Yun naturally won''t be willing to waste this opportunity. He quickly stops thinking. He grabs the black pill, raises his chin and fills it in his mouth. He swallows it without chewing it.


    "Well, what are you doing in such a hurry? Aren''t you afraid of choking?" Seeing that Shen Yun couldn''t wait, Chai Murong sneered in his heart, but with a pity sigh on his face, he turned and said, "Chu Jinhuan, go and pour her a glass of water."


    "Yes." Chu Jinhuan agreed, turned and walked to the water dispenser in the corner of the cabin, took a disposable paper cup, took a cup of mineral water, came over and handed it directly to Shen yunzai.


    Shen Yun now also knows that her eating appearance is too ugly, which is harmful to her image, so she half droops her head and says thanks in a low voice, takes the cup and drinks it slowly.


    During the period from Chai Murong giving Shen Yun the antidote to Chu Jinhuan giving her the water, Chu Yang standing on one side didn''t speak, but his eyes were slightly impatient.


    After Shen Yun returned the cup to Chu Jinhuan, Chai Murong felt that even Shen Yun could not spit it out. Then he turned to Chu Yang and said, "Chu Yang, I remember when you gave me those ice age antidotes yesterday, you reminded me not to mix up the color of the box, because one of them was mixed with other ingredients. When you untied the ice age, you should not mix up the color of the box, But it will make the user get a more severe poison than the ice age, isn''t it? "


    Chai Murong''s words did not fall. Shen yunzai and Chu Jinhuan''s faces were all changed. They all looked at Chu Yang: what, there are two antidotes!?


    You are my sister. Originally, I wanted to free you from misery, but who knows that you played so cleverly. It''s really clever but you were mistaken by cleverness... Looking at the pale Shen yunzai, Chu Yang gave a helpless bitter smile, sighed and said: "yes, I once reminded you not to make a mistake. In the red box, is the real antidote, after taking once and for all. But the antidote of the small white box will make people get rid of the ice age, but at the same time, they will also be poisoned by another more powerful poison. "


    "Ah!"


    "Ah


    Shen Yun and Chai Murong gave out a exclamation in unison. The former was frightened, while the latter was put out. Moreover, he stamped his foot with a big bang: "ah, what I gave Shen Yun just now is in the red box. Since you know that the pills in this box are mixed with other poisons, why don''t you remind me to take the wrong one?"


    "It was like you didn''t let me talk." After chuyang finished this sentence, he suddenly felt very tired and didn''t want to see Shen Yun''s face again. He turned and walked out of the cabin.


    After the cabin door was forced to close, Chu Yang took a deep breath of the salty air, and the depression in his heart was a little lighter. He walked slowly to the bow of the boat, sat in the place where he sat in the afternoon, looked at the dark blue sea, and murmured: "when I was watching TV or reading books before, the female masters or supporting roles were so considerate. But why are there so many women who are good at scheming around me? If you live like this all the time, will you feel very tired? "


    No one answered Chu Yang''s words, only more and more rapid sea breeze blowing from the northwest.


    The weather on the sea is cool, especially at night, when there is nothing to do, there will always be light rain, heavy rain, heavy rain and so on... No, before entering the cabin, there are countless stars shining on Chu Yang''s head, but after a little time, there are big raindrops wrapped by the northwest wind, crackling on the sea, fishing boats and him.


    It''s raining harder and harder, but Chu Yang doesn''t move. Now he wants to calm down completely, or leave the real world full of intrigue. Although there is a woman in the cabin not far behind him that he can''t let go of all his life, he just wants to rain here, and he wants to carefully imagine what people live for in this world.


    Click... With a dragon like lightning, the dark night sky was torn into two pieces from top to bottom on the sea not far away from the fishing boat. A deafening thunder made the light above the fishing boat shake suddenly, and the whole ship was also bumped up by the subsequent waves, and then suddenly fell down. But Chu Yang sat like this, and did not move in the heavy rain.


    When Chu Yang hired this "Underworld" fishing boat with a lot of money, he once told the shipowner: you are only responsible for smuggling us to the South China Sea in China. You don''t need to inquire about our origin, let alone ask us any questions. You can''t even talk to us when it''s not necessary. If you break these rules, you can''t get another $100000 deposit!


    It was because the boatman got Chu Yang''s severe warning that they did not show up after these people boarded the ship. Even when they saw him in the rain, they pretended that they could not see him: if they went to the South China Sea, they would get 200000 US dollars in business. This is a once-in-a-hundred-year big business. The boatman would not come here foolishly to violate these regulations.


    As the saying goes, whose child is distressed, whose man is in a hurry when he is in a daze in the rain, the boatman will not meddle in his own business, but Chai Murong can''t watch it. Although she knows something from Chu''s face when he left the cabin just now, she also wants him to be calm alone, but the rain is getting worse and worse. If she stays in the cabin again, It''s a small matter that someone in Chu has been caught cold by the rainstorm. If Chu Jinhuan and her three people doubt that she has no couple''s taste, what should they do?


    So, just when someone in Chu was about to raise his head to the sky and roar, heaven let him see the world clearly with a pair of wise eyes, Chai Daguan, holding an umbrella, walked carefully behind him, and then slowly squatted down, holding the umbrella in his right hand, holding his neck in his left hand, his mouth close to his ear and said softly, "Chu Yang, Are you tired of the world now? "


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything, because Chai Murong was not Shang Lige: he could cry in jiuer''s arms when he was at a loss, but he didn''t want to show such a meaning in front of Chai Murong, because she was younger than him, and she was a homeless little woman now, so he should carve a man''s image in her heart, Let her know that no matter how much wind and rain in life, he is so strong and indestructible!


    This is a kind of feeling, a man''s unique feeling: a man would rather bear all kinds of pressure in front of a woman who needs to protect himself, even if he has a strong doubt about the world, but he must pretend to be strong in front of a woman who needs to protect himself!


    With me, no matter how big the storm, your world will always be full of sunshine!


    This sentence is the commitment of most men in the world to the women who need his protection. Although they... Just like Chu Yang, they don''t speak now, but they clench the raised veins on the back of their hands, but they prove this point silently: what is this storm? Dry your tears, don''t be afraid, at least I will give you a dream!


    Chai Murong didn''t persuade Chu Yang to go back to the cabin because the rain was getting worse. He didn''t chase after him because he didn''t speak. He just sat next to him on the deck full of rain and said back to back: "in the past, I always thought you were a selfish lunatic, Even more suspicious of your nervous problems. But as we go through so many ups and downs, I finally found that you are the kind of person who attaches great importance to feelings but is indecisive. Although you are always so arrogant when it comes to fighting, women''s problems will make you headache and even run away, just like just now. "


    Chu Yang still didn''t say anything, so he looked at the sea which had been completely covered by the rainstorm, as if he was stupid to listen to Chai Murong saying: "similarly, before, I always thought that I had sacrificed too much and suffered too much injustice for you as a woman. But when I was caught in the ghost door, I finally had the chance to think. At that time, the most important question I thought about was that if I had not calculated you in that way, but treated you like countless women who were willing to pay, would I still stay here and die today? It is said that people are dying, and their words are good. In fact, at this time, the first thing to change is thought. Just when I thought I was going to be executed, I suddenly woke up. "


    Chu Yang suddenly said: "do you think I''m really good to you, right?"

 Chapter 1008

    No matter which country, there will be such a kind of person: when they enter a highly selective department, all their life, including life, is no longer their own, but all dedicated to the country. Even after death, few people in the world will know who he is and whether he ever existed.


    These people are the shadows in the legend that exist only for the country.


    Now, Qin Tingxuan regards Chu Yang as a shadow, the shadow of the country.


    It is an indisputable fact that few people care about the existence of a shadow.


    So, when the Qin Dynasty heard her father say that if Chu Yang really died, people including Chu Longbin would not get the news for a long time, and immediately opened his mouth: "what? You want to hide Chu Yang''s information. How is that possible? Don''t forget that there is another Chai Murong besides him! After returning home, can she not tell them the news? "


    Qin Tingxuan''s eyes flashed a helpless slow voice and said: "except for those people on the petrel, do you think Chai Murong will be able to see those people around Chu Yang after they return home?"


    Qin Dynasty body suddenly a shock: "you, you mean..."


    Qin Tingxuan didn''t ask her daughter to say anything, so she said faintly: "Xiaochao, don''t think that the country likes to do this, but because the country has to do it. About him, not to mention you or Chai Murong, not even Chu Yong, who attended the meeting of the nine giants. Doesn''t he know that Chu Yang is his nephew? Doesn''t he know that he is distressed? But in the face of national interests, personal affection is nothing. "


    "He has done such a great thing for his motherland, but he has come to such an end... You can''t do that! You are so cold-blooded Qin chaoteng released Qin Tingxuan''s hand and staggered back two steps. He shook his head and pointed at her. Lao Tzu said with a sneer, "ha ha, is that how you treat him? Even if he is underground, he will feel cold! "


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty made such actions and said such words, the guards of Qin Tingxuan and the armed police soldiers on duty at the entrance of Hutong all looked away and wanted to plug their ears.


    "For the benefit of the country, many people will be treated coldly after sacrifice, and their files will be listed as the top secret of the country. Xiaochao, you should know this..." Qin Tingxuan just said this, and saw Qin''s hands covering his ears and crying: "don''t say any more, I don''t listen, I don''t know!"


    "Well, if he''s alive, he''ll understand why it''s up there." With a sigh, Qin Tingxuan stepped out of the car and walked to her daughter, hugged her in her arms and said in a low voice, "when the petrel comes ashore, I''ll send someone to protect Chai Murong immediately to avoid the national security from her..."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t want to think about what national security would do to Chai Murong, but she knew very well that in the face of the absolute interests of the country, except for the crew members of Haiyan who had to stand up, others would disappear secretly. It''s not cold-blooded, it''s not mean, it''s just for the benefit of the country. If we have to blame anyone, we can only blame Chai Murong. They are not ordinary people like the crew of the petrel.


    But then again, ordinary people don''t have the courage to do such a big thing, do they?


    At 7:59 a.m. on June 1, 2012, the US attack aircraft formation led by haruben approached the petrel.


    The attack aircraft formation, composed of 13 fighter planes, reconnaissance planes and Apache helicopters, was led by Captain James. When he was a few nautical miles away from the Yellow Sea destroyer, he saw the blue sky and white sun flag flying in the wind and the military emblem on the cobra helicopter.


    There is no need to say more about the relationship between Huaxia Island, mainland China and the United States. Captain James was confused when he saw that the armed forces escorting the suspicious ships were Huaxia island. He immediately ordered lieutenant haruben to ask what happened.


    Similarly, after seeing that the pursuers turned out to be US troops, Col. Luo Ziliang on the Yellow Sea destroyer was a little confused: ah, how did this fishing boat provoke the Americans? What should we do?


    Just when Luo Ziliang was confused, Lieutenant haruben piloted the reconnaissance plane to fly at ultra-low altitude, and quickly found the frequency of the destroyer''s conversation (the US Army was able to find a "common language" with the destroyer so quickly, which had an inseparable relationship with their "diplomatic relations" in peacetime), Then he began to ask: "I''m lieutenant haruben, the pilot of the P-3C Orion antisubmarine reconnaissance plane of the seventh fleet in the Asia Pacific region of the Pacific fleet of the United States. Now I want to talk to your supreme commander. Now I want to talk to your supreme commander!"


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on at the moment, Col. Luo Ziliang can only talk to the other party first to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding: "I''m Col. Luo Ziliang, captain of the Yellow Sea destroyer in liepeng Bay, South China Sea, Baodao. Now, through your request, we can have a dialogue!"


    Lieutenant halluben didn''t explain why he invaded the Chinese waters. Instead, he said straightforwardly, "Colonel Luo, we are going to conduct a close search on the Chinese fishing boat. Please step back to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding."


    what? Let''s back off?! Cao, have you made a mistake? Although the mainland treasure islands have their own positions, the South China Sea has been our territorial waters since ancient times. But you not only intruded into our territorial waters, but also asked us to retreat and let you search our fishing boats. This is too arrogant!


    Luo Ziliang scolded bitterly in his heart, but in view of the relationship between Baodao and the United States, he had to say in general diplomatic terms, "I can''t accept your request, because we have been ordered to escort the fishing boat with all our strength."


    After hearing Luo Ziliang''s reply, halluben immediately reported to Captain James, who immediately sent these words back to balawang Island intact.


    Captain don Morakot, the supreme commander of Palawan Island and the vice captain of the 11th destroyer squadron of the seventh fleet of the Pacific Fleet, did not expect that the suspicious fishing boat had been escorted by the treasure island destroyer. For a while, he could not make up his mind, Had to make a detailed report to the Pacific Fleet headquarters.


    When the U.S. Army reported to the top level by level, Luo Ziliang was not idle. He immediately reported the situation here to the left camp base of Baodao (where Baodao headquarters lives).


    When Baodao naval command just sent planes and fleets to protect the petrel, they thought that the fishing boat was in conflict with the Philippines and Vietnam as usual, but they didn''t realize that the attacking fleet they were chasing was their "allies". For a moment, they really had a headache: if they withdraw at this time, it would be cold to our compatriots, Let the 1.6 billion people in the mainland accuse them of being cowards. But if we insist on escorting the fishing boat, there will be unnecessary conflicts between the treasure island and the United States... What did the fishing boat do next door, and let the Americans rush into the South China Sea without any care!?


    At this point, the commander of the Baodao Navy really didn''t know what to do. Apart from calling "Mr. President" for advice, he had no calmness when he started sending Yin Qingyong out.


    There''s no way. It''s very important. As a naval commander, he can''t decide what to do. He can only hope that the mainland''s rescuers will come soon, so that he can drop this burden


    The navy commander of treasure island is not sure, but the Pacific Fleet headquarters of the US Army has no scruples. They would rather accept international accusations after the event, or take back the "dawn goddess" engine in the shortest time, or simply blow it up, in case the top plane leaks.


    So, five minutes later, Colonel don Morakot accurately transmitted the command of Pacific Fleet headquarters to Captain James''s plane: "headquarters orders you to make an inventory of the escaped fishing boats at all costs. If you encounter any resistance in the process of carrying out the mission, you can immediately destroy the target!"


    The meaning of this order is very clear: if the treasure island fleet and armed helicopters still want to escort the petrel and refuse the US Army to search the petrel, then they will also become the targets of the US Army to attack the fleet!


    For the benefit of the United States, Pacific Fleet headquarters will not care about the "friendly relationship" with treasure island.


    As a matter of fact, the United States has never cared about its so-called allies. In the face of huge interests, they will tear off their former "amiable" face at any time and become a strange... Ally.


    Lieutenant halluben, who got the order to go up the peak, immediately conveyed the order to Luo Ziliang, and finally said, "now we will give you five minutes. In five minutes, you must make the right decision!"


    After lieutenant horuben''s words were finished, the nine fighters and three Apache armed helicopters behind the reconnaissance plane immediately changed their formation and took the attitude of attacking the Yellow Sea class destroyers and Cobra armed helicopters.


    After seeing that the other side''s aircraft was discharged from this formation, Lieutenant sun guoce, who was flying COBRA-1 armed helicopter, did not wait for any reaction from the destroyer, and immediately dismounted from the other five helicopters to "prepare for battle immediately!" The six Cobra helicopters immediately discharged two big "pin" shapes at low altitude and confronted each other with a tough attitude!


    "Pass me the order..." after seeing all this, Luo Ziliang could not stand any longer. He knew that if he wanted to get the exact order from the other side of the treasure island, let alone five minutes, even fifty minutes, those "cabinet members" would not necessarily come up with an appropriate result. When they gave the order to fight or withdraw, cauliflower should be cold.


    As the best commander of the sea and air in this operation, Luo Ziliang knows what his next order will mean: if he follows the US military''s arrangement and retreats obediently, and allows the US military to search the petrel, his side will not encounter war, but the cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the South China Sea will become a scandal in Chinese history. However, if we take a tough stance against the United States, with the strength gap between the two sides (he calculated that the heavy bombers of the U.S. Army should be able to reach the battlefield soon), the whole army will be annihilated within half an hour.


    Fight or retreat!?

 Chapter 1009

    People have to face multiple choice questions many times in their life.


    For example, which university to go to, what job to do, which boy or girl to pursue to be half of the sky, and so on.


    Luo Ziliang has experienced all of the above, but now he comes across a multiple-choice question that can affect his life and even a section of Chinese history.


    With a yellow sea class destroyer and six Cobra armed helicopters, in the face of the US military''s powerful attack fleet, will it fight or retreat?


    When Luo Ziliang raised his hand, all his subordinates held their breath and looked at the hand that was wearing snow-white gloves and controlling their life and death.


    However, Luo Ziliang''s hand did not fall down after it was raised above his head. He was so deadlocked in the air that he was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle in his mind: if there was a war, Luo Ziliang could be sure that the enemy''s heavy bombers would come soon, and the sinking of the Yellow Sea destroyer would be the only result. But if we retreat because of fear, how can we face our 1.6 billion compatriots!


    Seeing that the five minutes required by the U.S. military is coming, the overwhelming murderous atmosphere invisible to the naked eye has spread in the nearby sea area, and the sound of the helicopter propeller outside seems to have been almost stopped by the murderous atmosphere, but Luo Ziliang''s hand has not fallen down, just the corner of his eye is twitching violently.


    "Fight it!" Just as Luo Ziliang was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle, one of his adjutants could no longer bear the suffocation of human life. He took a step forward and hissed: "Lian Zuo (he has been used to this name in Luo Ziliang''s old subordinates), you can give an order! Since they dare to threaten us in our waters, what else do we have to worry about? Isn''t that a fight? Isn''t that death? Just fight


    The rest of the adjutants, who were also oppressed by the current atmosphere, were immediately encouraged when they saw someone standing up and shouting for a fight, and their blood immediately began to boil, and they all cried out: "yes, fight, fight! It''s a fight! "


    "Fight?" Luo Ziliang looked at the screen showing "the whole ship has entered the state of war", murmured the word, then suddenly raised his voice and asked again, "we, fight!"


    "Fight, we fight!" All the adjutants roared in unison: "this is to defend our country, we have to fight!"


    "Yes, this is to defend our country. We have to fight!" After repeating this sentence, Luo Ziliang''s worries were all reduced to ashes: how about the strategic alliance between the United States and Baodao? What if we''re all gone? If they dare to invade China''s waters, we soldiers should abandon all our scruples and drive them out with our weakness! Isn''t that death? Who has no death in life since ancient times!


    When he thought of this, Luo Ziliang was full of pride. He raised his right hand and smashed it on the command console. Then he felt the phone and said to the US Military Liaison Officer, "I''m lieutenant commander Luo Ziliang, the highest commander of the Yellow Sea destroyer. Now I give you the final warning that you must withdraw from our waters immediately within three minutes, Otherwise, we will start this sea defense war first! "


    With Luo Ziliang''s final announcement to the other side, the muzzle of two 115cc main guns and four 56cc mechanism guns on the destroyer immediately turned to the attack aircraft group in the rear sky, and the wellhead of launching SM-2 block 3A standard missiles slowly opened. All the commanders and fighters entered their respective attack positions, waiting for the commander''s final "fire!" I''ll give you your orders.


    "What? Not only do you not retreat, but you also want to fire at us first! " Captain James, the top commander of the attack aircraft group, did not expect anything. Baodao not only "disobeyed orders" to retreat, but also clamored to fire first... The other side''s tough stance was really beyond his expectation. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    According to the strength comparison between the two sides, the US side has the world''s most advanced attack weapons attack aircraft group, which has obvious advantages in front of a small destroyer. Maybe it doesn''t need the heavy bombers coming later to kill them in an hour.


    But then again, in front of the battlefield, the phrase "killing the enemy for one thousand will bring about eight hundred losses" has always occupied considerable weight.


    What''s more, the tough and high fighting attitude of the treasure island side makes every American pilot think like this: I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with their morale. Even if the destroyers below are disabled, the more than a dozen planes coming out with Captain James today will lose at least 70% to 80%, And it depends on the heavy bombers coming in time.


    So, after Luo Ziliang put on the posture of bleeding to the end, James did not dare to give the order of attack immediately, and he began to calculate whether he would report the situation here to Shangfeng again.


    The US side gave Baodao five minutes, but Luo Ziliang gave them three minutes instead.


    Five minutes have passed, and the U.S. military did not dare to fire, but who can guarantee that in the next three minutes, the treasure island destroyer will not fire first?


    Who dares!?


    It''s a real tug of war. In such a situation where a bloody battle may break out at the first touch, let alone which side fires first, a swordfish suddenly leaping out of the sea and a seagull flying in the low air may become the fuse of the bloody battle.


    The sword is drawn, the trigger is ready!


    Tick... A drop of sweat from Chai Murong''s forehead directly drops to her chest.


    Although the senior official had the decisive idea of chasing that man when she calculated the fate of someone in Chu, and her military knowledge was poor, when she saw the direction pointed by the muzzle of Cobra helicopter and destroyer, she could deeply feel that: in the next period of time, Here may suddenly happen a bloody battle scene that can only be seen on the screen in the past!


    The world is ridiculous. As Chinese citizens, Chu Yang and I, after his crazy behavior of disregarding life and death for the national interests, came to escort us not the Chinese military, but the treasure island. Ha ha, if Chu Yang could know what happened in front of him, I wonder if he would do it for his country and his faith, Do you want to fight the idea of Dawning goddess again?


    Because she was too nervous, Chai Murong''s clothes on her back had been soaked with cold sweat, but her lips were extremely dry, but she did not dare to stick out her tongue to lick or swallow her mouth to spit, because she was afraid that the action she made would become a fuse for a bloody battle.


    After calculating that Chu Yang was likely to die 13 years ago, Chai Murong felt that all the people in the world should die. Only in that way could she feel more balanced... But when she saw that the Baodao military had made such a tough attitude towards the US side for their safety, she changed her extreme idea and made her feel that those strange iron men were so lovely, It''s too cute to die in this bloody battle that will break out at any time!


    A real man, no matter what his appearance or cultural level is, as long as he is a real iron man, can easily move the heart of a beautiful woman. Even if she is a proud Chai official, she may not love them, but she can be attracted by them. This is why brother Bing always easily captures the heart of a beautiful woman.


    As the six muzzles of the destroyer moved slowly, Chai Murong felt her lips more and more dry, but she didn''t dare to stick out her tongue and lick it. She was really afraid that the sound of doing this action would become the fuse of a bloody battle, really!


    Just like Chai Murong, all the people in the command room of the petrel, including the grumpy Chu Yinhuan, have been careful and careful since the army of Baodao quickly took a tough stance, and they dare not make any noise.


    It''s true that Chu Jinhuan, the three of them are all masters who dance on the edge of the knife and are used to seeing blood. They have fought cruelly dozens of times. However, compared with the bloody battle that is going to take place in front of them, they are all children fighting: in front of the real war, no matter how much a person is, he or she is in the real war, It can only play the role of a dead person or a person who has escaped death. In addition, its role is extremely limited, especially in the vast sea, all people have to rely on Cold machinery.


    In this tense moment, Huang Beihua subconsciously stopped the driving of the fishing boat, waiting for the arrival of the moment when the guns burst out.


    Boom... Just when Chai Murong didn''t dare to swallow, Luo Ziliang didn''t dare to wipe the cold sweat on the tip of his nose, and James didn''t dare to chew the gum in his mouth, a boom came from the high altitude in the west, breaking the current dead silence (except the sound of machinery)!


    Immediately, James opened his mouth and was ready to shout "attack!" Luo Ziliang raised his right hand and was ready to fire, When Chai Murong and others suddenly looked up at the source of the sound, the cobra 6 pilot, who was at the end of the whole attack wave and was responsible for the second wave attack, roared through the high pitched loudspeaker: "ah! Brothers, look over there, look! That''s the attack group! Attack aircraft group of China mainland! Attack aircraft group in mainland China! "


    It is an indisputable fact that none of the soldiers in Baodao likes to fight this kind of war without doubt, although they choose to defend the dignity of the motherland with a statement before they become powerful.


    So, just as the pilot was preparing for a bloody battle with the heart of death, he saw his own strong reinforcements!


    No one knows the meaning of "reinforcement" better than the soldiers on the battlefield where the enemy is strong and we are weak. So when the real soldier saw the arrival of reinforcements, his great ecstasy not only made him lose his mind, but also made him sound like the howling of some animal.


    Although it was impossible for him to recognize the roar that was still thousands of meters away, it was definitely from the attack aircraft group of the Chinese mainland military, but he did shout like this, and he was still hysterical!


    Attack aircraft group of China mainland!!


    Indeed, the louder and louder roar is the attack aircraft group in mainland China!


    At this critical moment, a group of attack planes from the Chinese mainland arrived after a long journey of several hours!!

 Chapter 1010

    There is a moving, called the motherland.


    There is a kind of shock, called how possible!?


    When Luo Ziliang and James, who were about to give the order to attack and open fire, heard the "inhuman" cry, they all subconsciously forgot to give the order and looked up to the western sky.


    Luo Ziliang''s first reaction was: This is definitely a group of attack aircraft in mainland China.


    So he was moved that Huaxia was his motherland.


    But Captain James thought like this: is this the attack fleet in mainland China?


    So he wondered: maybe it''s Vietnamese.


    But James''s idea was immediately denied by himself: it must be Chinese, because when did the Vietnamese dare to fight in Nanhai?


    Soon, the two commanders saw clearly: in the distant western sky, dozens of aircraft of various types were emerging from the clouds. The silvery fuselage was plated with dazzling and holy gold by the East sunrise. Especially the Bayi military emblem on both wings, it was so intimidating and overwhelming!


    With the emergence of this group of howling attack aircraft, the strength comparison between Baodao and the United States has undergone a huge change immediately. When the first fighter plane of the Chinese mainland appeared in people''s vision, the initiative has firmly stood on the side of justice!


    When more than 30 Chinese mainland attack planes composed of fighter planes, heavy bombers, reconnaissance planes and refueling planes appeared in the public''s field of vision, hot tears burst out in Luo Ziliang''s eyes, and a huge voice reverberated back and forth in his mind: the attack planes of the motherland, the ancestors, the motherland!!


    "My motherland has not given up on me! My motherland didn''t give up on me! " Looking up at Huang Beihua in the western sky, he suddenly jumped up when dozens of planes arrived in front of the petrel, put his arms around Wang''s shoulder, and cried: "my motherland, did not give up on me, give up on us!"


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Xiao Wang''s two surviving crew members were too excited to say anything at this time. They just hugged Huang Beihua''s body and cried bitterly.


    "Even if he died, it was worth it, because his country didn''t give him up!" Chai Murong looks at the attack planes in the sky. Although she refuses to admit that Huaxia is her motherland after the Chai family completely collapses, at this time, she murmurs that she is proud of her Chinese blood, which makes her jump up like a Madman: "long live Huaxia, long live Huaxia! Long live China, long live China


    Although Chu Jinhuan three people are not Chinese at all, they are also strongly infected at this time, and they also follow Chai Murong to stamp their feet and jump up together, shouting long live China!


    When he was dancing and crying, Chu Yinhuan could not help but shed tears: no wonder Yangge did this crazy thing for his country regardless of his life and death. It turned out that he firmly believed that his country would not give up on us! Huaxia, Huaxia, what kind of country are you? In the invasion of foreign enemies, your children and grandchildren put aside the different beliefs to fight for, and strive to maintain your dignity! Huaxia, Huaxia, what kind of country are you? How do you get your children to do all this?


    With an angry roar, Col. Yang Weihua, the top commander of the attack aircraft group and the squadron leader of the eighth fighter formation of the southern air force, flew the silver hawk over the petrel, the Yellow Sea class destroyer and the cobra armed helicopter from the cloud and made a terrifying dive, The fighter plane turned into a dazzling silver light and plunged straight down the 700 meter long sea area where the treasure island and the US military confronted each other!


    What is this plane going to do? Do you want to throw into the sea... Just when Chai Murong had this ridiculous idea in his mind, he saw that when one wing of the Silver Eagle was about to cut through the sea, it suddenly turned into a dragon out of the water. He quickly jumped into the air with his teeth and claws open. After climbing to the proper height with a standard 75 degree climbing, the nose immediately turned to the side The tail of the plane quickly makes a "floating" movement similar to that of a car. The airborne weapons under the wings of both sides face the US aircraft group in front coldly.


    After the plane stabilized, Col. Yang Weihua leaned over and raised his right hand to lieutenant sun guoce, who was flying Cobra No. 1, with a solemn salute!


    At this moment, Yang Weihua, on behalf of the mainland, paid homage to the compatriots in Baodao.


    Sun guoce also replied to each other with a standard military salute. When his two big hands fell together, all the soldiers on both sides of the enemy and us who looked at them deeply felt the meaning of "sympathizing with each other.".


    Looking at Huaxia''s attack formation and the fleet circling around his own fleet, James deeply felt a kind of weakness: no matter in terms of economy or military, the United States is definitely in a leading position compared with Huaxia, which is a reality that no one can deny. But the most important thing is that they are fighting in China''s territorial waters. At this time, once the war broke out, under the joint attack of the air and sea of mainland China and treasure island, they could not escape the end of the whole army.


    However, if the U.S. troops withdraw in such a disheartened manner, it will be a small matter to lose face. The most important thing is that they are unable to recapture or destroy the dawn engine, which is the top priority.


    Yang Weihua''s dive showed that it was a great protest of the Chinese military against the invaders, or a red fruit demonstration, but the US military did not dare to make any "provocative" response... The Americans are arrogant, but they are not stupid enough to see the situation when the enemy''s superiority is absolutely obvious, So without waiting for the Chinese military to make a second warning action, Captain James reluctantly gave the order to retreat.


    I can''t help it. Although James is 100% sure that the core technology of the United States is on the fishing boat below, and he has a legitimate reason to ask for it, they don''t care about it for the sake of the motherland. In this case, the top commanders of China and the United States have no need to communicate, Everyone knows such an absolute reality: after the Chinese military has given three warnings, if the U.S. aircraft do not quickly withdraw from the Chinese airspace and territorial waters, then the war will inevitably start.


    After seeing the U.S. attack aircraft group slowly and orderly turn eastward, the nine fighters behind Yang Weihua form three flight formations, lock them in the tail within the attack distance, and follow them until they are completely away from the airspace of the South China Sea before returning.


    When the US Army''s aggressive attack planes disappeared into the distant clouds under the "escort" of the three Chinese fighter formations, Yang Weihua and Luo Ziliang, the current top commander of Baodao, had a successful dialogue: "I am captain Yang Weihua of the eighth fighter formation of the Chinese southern air force. On behalf of the Chinese mainland military, I would like to express my highest respect and gratitude to you for the heroic act of the army of Baodao not fearing the strong enemy to protect our compatriots! "


    At the end of Yang Weihua''s words, all the pilots, navigators and machine gunners of the Chinese military raised their right hands and saluted the military of Baodao in a unique way. Although the people below could not see it, their hearts could feel it, so they all raised their hands in return.


    When all the commanders and fighters of China and Baodao give each other the highest respect, there will be no more so-called partisan disputes, and they have completely merged into one word: Chinese people!


    After passing each other''s names, Yang Weihua said to Luo Ziliang, "Lieutenant Commander Luo Ziliang, your escort mission has been completed with honor. Please give us the next task!"


    "I understand! Please keep your vigilance in the next time. If you need anything, please let us know at any time. Our army will rush to the scene in the shortest time and give your army the most powerful support. We will fight hand in hand and defend our country! " After Yang Weihua made this request, Luo Ziliang did not hesitate at all, and immediately gave the order of all the people to withdraw.


    When the Yellow Sea destroyer disappeared in the vast sea ahead of him, Huang Beihua was still in high spirits. If he didn''t worry that there was a dead man next to him, and only two of his staff were left, he would surely run to the deck outside the cabin, kneel down in front of the five-star red flag and yell at the sky, "I love you.".


    At this time, Chai Murong had calmed down from the excitement just now, and the two black eyebrows like green hills gathered together again, which made Chu Jinhuan think that she was depressed about Chu Yang''s death, but they didn''t know how to persuade her, so they had to stand beside her and look up at the group of attack planes over the petrel.


    Just as Chu Jinhuan was thinking about whether to say something, Chai Murong said it first, but not Chu Yang: "although the Americans have to retreat because of the strength of China, I don''t think the Americans will give up like this. After all, we are far away from the mainland, and we have something they want to get back at all costs, It would be strange if they just stopped


    Although Chu Jinhuan didn''t care about this topic at all, since sister Yang had already said this, it meant that she had temporarily put down brother Yang, so she quickly added: "since Huaxia has sent such a large-scale attack fleet, its determination of inviolability in territorial sea and air space can be said to be known to all, and the Americans dare, or send troops again, to catch up?"


    "Absolutely necessary, but you didn''t think it over."


    Chai Murong then walked out of the command room with his arms and came to the deck. Looking up at the eastern sky, he said faintly, "if the engine of the dawn goddess was not important, Americans would never send so many planes, and Huaxia, who has always been famous for" economic development is the absolute principle ", would not respond to the United States with such a very tough attitude, They can handle this matter peacefully through their usual diplomatic means. The fundamental reason for them to do so is that the pile of things we get is too important. "

 Chapter 1011

    In the past, Chai Murong didn''t really have much to do with the current international military, because she thought it was a man''s business.


    Chai Murong has such an idea, or benefit from a sentence: women should stay away from war.


    However, not knowing military knowledge does not mean not understanding the truth. Just as Chai Murong, who is good at thinking, has figured out that the US military will never give up like this.


    Chu Jinhuan and others didn''t know much about this conjecture, so they had to listen to it.


    Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth and said: "according to my prediction, although the U.S. military has temporarily withdrawn now, I believe that it will not be long before their large forces will make a comeback. In order to defend their dignity, Huaxia is bound to fire the first shot when the warning is invalid. In this way, a large-scale and modern naval and air battle will be presented to us. "


    Chu Zhenhuan, who didn''t understand the international situation at all, was puzzled to hear Chai Murong say: "I only know that the United States is a superpower in the world, but the distance between them and China is about 10000 kilometers? If they wanted to send troops from the mainland to pursue us, we should have been in China long ago. "


    After listening to his sister''s words, Chu Yinhuan said, "well, what do you know? Although the United States is in the Western Hemisphere, they have a fleet in the Pacific Ocean that can reach the waters of any country. Yang Sao''s calculation is right. Maybe it won''t be long before their Pacific fleet will catch up with them. "


    After shrugging, Chu Zhenhuan murmured: "Pacific Fleet? What is the Pacific Fleet? "


    The Pacific fleet is the main military force of the United States in the Asia Pacific region. Its jurisdiction covers the entire Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean, with an area of about 94 million square miles.


    The seventh fleet of the US Pacific fleet is responsible for "defense" in the Asia Pacific region.


    The flagship of the seventh fleet is the lcc19 "Blue Ridge" amphibious command ship.


    The name "flagship" comes from the fact that some foreign naval command ships usually hang the flag of the commander of this level (also known as the commander''s flag and commander''s flag). For example, the U.S. Admiral''s flag has four white five pointed stars on a blue background, the lieutenant general''s flag has three white five pointed stars, the major general''s flag has two white five pointed stars, and the brigadier general''s flag has one white five pointed star.


    When you see a warship with a flag at sea, you can know which rank of officer is the flagship of the commander.


    The lcc19 "Blue Ridge" amphibious command ship, as the flagship of the seventh fleet of the Pacific Fleet, has a total force of 60000, a navy of 38000 and a marine of 22000. It is mainly equipped with nearly 60 ships and 350 fighters, including the command ship "Blue Ridge", the main aircraft carrier "George Washington" (Lincoln is written in the front, so it is corrected), and the "Ticonderoga" class missile cruiser.


    The supreme commander of the seventh fleet, US Navy Admiral Kenneth bower of Samsung, has been paying close attention to the situation in the South China Sea since he issued the order to hunt down the petrel to don Morakot.


    When he received that a destroyer from Treasure Island wanted to fight against the US air force beyond his capacity, he immediately flew into a rage and sent seven heavy bombers to teach this ignorant ally a temporary lesson. When the matter was settled, he would also put forward some "valuable" suggestions to the US Congress.


    But just as a heavy bomber formation was ready to take off, new news came: as many as 32 attack planes had been sent from the Chinese mainland. After a long journey, they had reached the sky of the escaping fishing boat! In view of the instability between the strong and the weak, Captain James, who was in charge of this pursuit order, has led the fleet back


    After receiving the confirmation, the Samsung general''s first reaction was: how could China react in such a short time?


    The reaction here does not mean the attitude of the Chinese mainland, but the fact that shortly after the incident, they actually sent a group of attack planes, including aerial refueling planes. This is enough to show that although they are far away from the accident area, they are well prepared. It also proves that China may have known the importance of this fishing boat, Otherwise, I would never have worked so hard!


    When he thought about this, he began to regret that his reaction was too slow, because in the early hours of the morning, he was informed of the frequent deployment of troops by the Chinese mainland, and the Vietnamese side also asked for help. At that time, he thought that it was the Chinese military that was full and had nothing to do with threatening military exercises, The result must be the same as before.


    But he never thought that the Chinese military was not exercising at all, but made a correct response immediately after learning the importance of the fishing boat.


    It''s said that in the battlefield, a small mistake will affect the whole war. It''s true that Conrad is the victim of this sentence. It''s his carelessness that has given the Chinese military sufficient preparation. If enough forces were sent to directly invade the South China Sea at that time, it would be even if they met their attack aircraft group, The US side will not be so passive.


    However, opportunity has always been following the track of "opportunity can''t be lost, time can''t come again". It''s impossible for him to assume that it will come again. So after a painful meditation for a moment, he ordered his men to find out the trend of the ninth emergency combat fleet of the South China Sea Fleet as soon as possible, and at the same time, he personally reported directly to Washington: Mainland China Both sides of the treasure island are now putting on a dry fight. Do we continue to pursue our things, or do we withdraw a 13?


    While waiting for Washington''s instructions, the news that the ninth emergency operation fleet of the South China Sea Fleet was in charge of finding out the trend came: the whole fleet of the enemy was rushing to the sea area where the attacking aircraft groups of both sides met with each other at a speed of more than 26 knots per hour, and it was expected that the other side would converge with the pursued target within 24 hours!


    When he got the news, his first reaction was: did the Vietnamese just watch the Chinese Fleet swagger past their house? Numb the one next door, answer the phone for me. I''d like to ask if he has any blood! What''s the strength of this guy''s usual clamour to fight with Huaxia for another ten years? It''s a boaster. I''m a grass!


    Conor''s guess is right. Vietnam, who is usually full of bravado, used to boast. When he saw the ninth emergency combat fleet of the South China Sea Fleet passing by his door, he would not let the dog out and roar twice. He almost didn''t come out to reward the three armies with a beautiful pig''s head.


    Who knew that Lao Kang would have to slap the table and scold his mother when he heard the news, so he quickly complained: ah, you don''t know. Huaxia''s elders don''t know what''s wrong. They not only sent out such a huge emergency combat fleet, but also gathered more than 10000 field troops on the border of China and Vietnam, which could shoot us at any time, We can''t defend them. How dare we provoke them? Well, they just walk through our door. What''s the big deal? Anyway, just don''t roll up your sleeves and hit us.


    Mr. Kang was very helpless about Vietnam''s response. There was no good way to deal with it except a few words of abuse. Just as he walked around the room like his butt was on fire, the news from Washington came: at all costs, even if it was the first large-scale naval battle in the new century, We have to get the engine back!


    Comrade Kang is not afraid of fighting. In fact, since the end of the Korean War and the Vietnam War these years, the US military has not suffered any losses at all. They have bullied others. How can they be allowed to be bullied? It''s just this news that he has been waiting here for a while.


    After getting this order, without saying a word, Lao Kang waved his hand and ordered all the armed forces under his command, with the strong support from the United States, to move to the South China Sea at full speed in an emergency combat posture, striving to catch up with the hateful fishing boat within 24 hours, and without asking any questions, to blow up!


    With this order from Conrad Powell, tens of thousands of U.S. Marines and Marines are all eager to give a life-long lesson to the ungrateful Chinese!


    At 1028 a.m. on June 1, 2012, the seventh fleet of the Pacific Fleet boldly and unilaterally entered the South China Sea without any reason and chased the fishing boat at full speed!


    After the seventh fleet''s intruding into China''s territorial waters, all eyes in the world have been focused on this sea area where there are always small frictions. They have put aside all the broken things of singers, stars and stars. Qi Shushu has begun to "wave the flag and shout" for the upcoming naval battle.


    At 1042 a.m. on June 1, Chinese foreign minister and defense minister held a press conference in Beijing, severely accusing the United States of this kind of overbearing banditry. Their spokesman said: in view of the irrational practice of the United States in invading China''s territorial waters for no reason, the Chinese government feels very sorry and puzzled, and hopes that they can attach great importance to China US relations, Withdraw from China''s territorial waters in the shortest time and apologize to the world! If the US side does not listen to stop it and continues to act irrationally that is detrimental to the friendship between the two countries, Huaxia will give the most severe blow and never be soft hearted!


    After the Chinese authorities issued a severe statement of condemnation, Russia, Britain, France, Japan, South Korea, Australia, Canada and other countries were puzzled by the sudden action of the US side, and asked through various channels, eager to get the truth of the conflict: brother, what''s the matter, how to make such a big move?


    But to the surprise of all countries, the Americans, who usually beat others for 10000 reasons, kept a rare silence this time. They did not give any answers at all, but frequently mobilized their military forces around the world to rush to China from all directions.


    The relations between the United States, the United Kingdom, the United States, Japan, South Korea and other countries, these countries are also used to taking the United States as the leader, so although they don''t know why the Americans have to make such a big move, they still make a supportive attitude without exception.

 Chapter 1012

    We often hear peace loving people say that the whole world is actually a global village, and we are all people who love each other.


    That said, there are always conflicts between the brothers of one milk compatriots over trivial matters, not to mention the conflicts in the streets of a village?


    The role of the United States in the global village must be the village head.


    In real life, if the village head rolls up his sleeves to fight with the villager after a dispute, there will always be some guys who are good at flattering. They will follow the village head''s ass and make a solemn gesture of "if the king let his minister die, he''ll have to think about it later." they are ready to do whatever they want at any time.


    So, when the United States dispatched military forces to fight with Huaxia in the South China Sea for no reason, those guys who usually flatter the village head, though they were very puzzled, they also dispatched troops to the waters near the South China Sea, ready to wait for the boss at any time.


    After many years, will there be another invasion of China by the Allied forces of the eight powers!?


    After many countries responded positively to the action of the United States, Chinese organizations all over the world used this sentence as the number one slogan of the demonstration.


    In China, the voice of supporting the Anti Japanese war was also rising, including Baodao''s rapid response: fight! Those who commit crimes against China will be punished!!


    Russia, China''s military ally, can''t sit still after seeing this situation. The huge battle aircraft carrier group is listed in front of its own door and the four northern islands to prevent others from taking advantage of the chaos to attack them.


    At 1337 p.m. on June 1, 2012, the atmosphere of Anti Japanese war in China became white hot. The U.S. military exercise this time was similar to the actual combat, which also made the people of the world understand the importance of world peace.


    When Huaxia sent warships to "escort" the multinational forces to sea, the Chinese authorities also began to follow the wishes of the multinational leaders and give a satisfactory reply to the Chinese people. Only then did hundreds of millions of Chinese indignant youths who clamored to donate their wages to fight a vigorous Patriotic War slowly recover their senses and sing the praises of "world peace is good" in unison.


    Another thing that makes Chinese indignant youths feel satisfied is that after this "exercise", the relationship between Mainland China and Baodao has suddenly warmed up, giving people the illusion that "tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, Baodao will take the initiative to return to the mainland.".


    As for China''s domestic public opinion circles, how does the world online forum evaluate this "80% real military exercise"? Let''s not waste pen and ink for the moment, even if it ends in peace.


    The camera turns to the fishing boat "Haiyan", which only stops at the coast of the mainland of China after a lot of hardships.


    At 6:08 a.m. on June 3, 2012, the fishing boat Haiyan, escorted by three frigates, arrived safely at the golden coconut harbor in South China Sea province.


    More than 1000 meters away from the harbor stop, Huang Beihua could see the colorful flags and banners flying in the wind from the command room, but there were not many people to welcome them. Instead, there were hundreds of soldiers in olive green, which made him nervous: why didn''t he see our family, instead, there were so many soldiers? The government doesn''t want to give us anything just to keep the secrets of the pile of parts, does it?


    When Huang Beihua was playing drums in his heart, Chai Murong, who had been sitting nearby, said: "Captain Huang, you don''t have to worry about the safety of several of you. Instead of being in any danger, you will become a star of China. These soldiers are here not only for the parts of the ship, but also for the task of "catching the wind" for me. "


    After Chai Murong saw through her mind, Huang Beihua didn''t say anything. He just laughed with embarrassment. Then he thought what she said was very reasonable, and immediately put her heart into her stomach.


    Huang Beihua can''t see what the current situation is, but Chu Jinhuan and others can smell some dangerous breath from it, so they hold their semi-automatic rifles tightly, wink at each other, and get ready to fight at any time.

 Chapter 1013

    Just as drunkards are familiar with the brewing process of every kind of wine, and sex wolves know which part of a beautiful woman is the most attractive, Chu Jinhuan, who were born as killers, always have a better sense of danger than others.


    When the petrel slowly approached the wharf full of soldiers holding steel guns, Chu Jinhuan and his wife naturally felt the anger of Xiao Sha. After winking at each other, they came to Chai Murong and said in a low voice, "sister Yang, it seems that the situation is not right. Those soldiers are here, 80% of them want to arrest us again. Do you think we... "


    Chu Jinhuan said, round chin to excited Huang Beihua and others a little bit, that meaning is very clear: we take them a few, and then talk about terms with Huaxia!


    "Ha ha." Chai Murong sneered and shook his head: "no, I''m afraid the photos of the three of them are already covered with newspapers. If we want to coerce them to negotiate terms with the relevant departments of Huaxia, we will not get any effect, and we will probably be killed on the spot. What''s more, I''m really tired now. Even if I''m allowed to run, I won''t run again. "


    Chu Jinhuan knew that Chai Murong said this because of brother Yang.


    In the two days and nights after the lifting of the South China Sea crisis, Chai Murong almost never had a rest. Most of the time, she just sat on the deck in a daze facing the sea. It was really worrying that she would jump into the sea at a certain moment.


    "Alas." When Chu Jinhuan didn''t know what to say, Chai Murong sighed and said, "Chu Jinhuan, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be OK. After the ship comes to shore, I will find the relevant responsible person and ask them to let you go. After all, you have also made great contributions in this operation. They have no reason not to agree. "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Chu Jinhuan and her three men were in a hurry. When they wanted to show their loyalty, they saw that she waved her hand and went out alone.


    When the petrel approached the dock, Chai Murong, standing in the bow of the ship, saw a familiar shadow among so many soldiers: the Qin Dynasty.


    Being able to see the Qin Dynasty in such a place, rather than Guoan, Suning and others, gives Chai Murong a feeling of seeing his relatives.


    Kua Kua... With a sound of neat footsteps, dozens of armed soldiers ran up the sampan to the petrel, but no one came to deal with Chai Murong, just like the semi-automatic rifles in Chu Jinhuan''s hands were just a few toy guns, which made them feel more or less stable.


    "Murong, welcome back!" Qin Dynasty was the last one to get on the boat. When she was three or four meters away from chaimurong, she put out her hand.


    Chai Murong looked at the same deep socket of the Qin Dynasty, and did not politely extend his right hand to shake hands with her, but slightly side chin, to Chu Jinhuan three light said: "put down the gun."


    Chu Jinhuan didn''t know what the beauty was doing, but they could see that the relationship between her and sister-in-law Yang was very different. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so natural when they called her name. So they put several guns on the deck and stood behind sister-in-law Yang and looked at her quietly.


    Anyone who reaches out his hand to shake hands with others but is refused will feel shameless. Especially in the Qin Dynasty, a beautiful senior high school who is regarded as a princess by countless soldiers, when she guards so many subordinates, the embarrassment she gets will double. However, she tries to resist the humiliation brought by Chai Murong and stubbornly bites her lips to keep shaking hands with others.


    "Well, why are you suffering?" Chai Murong sighed gently, and finally stretched out his right hand in many angry eyes, holding it gently with the Qin Dynasty: "Qin Dynasty, I know the meaning of your presence here today. I don''t blame you, and I don''t mean to resist. I just want to make a reasonable request to you before I follow you."


    "You said, as long as I can do, I will try my best to do it!" Qin Dynasty tightly clenched Chai Murong''s right hand, then released his hand and asked: "do you want me to go to that sea area to search for Chu and his whereabouts? In fact, you don''t need to say that when the Chinese Navy dispatched the "escort multinational force" to evacuate from the South China Sea, it already shouldered this task. But I have to tell you that if you want to find a person in the vast sea, I''m afraid there will be no result at all. Chai Murong, I don''t mean to shirk anything. If I didn''t have something more important to do, I would have gone to sea with the fleet. "


    The corner of his mouth gently tilted for a while, Chai Murong asked faintly: "I don''t know what''s more important for sister Qin, who let Chu Yang escape from marriage? Hehe, I''m really surprised. What''s more important than finding his whereabouts? "


    To Chai Murong''s sarcasm, Qin Chaosi didn''t care at all, looked her in the eyes and said: "to provide you with all-round protection, so that no one can touch you, before meeting the No.1 chief!"


    The words of the Qin Dynasty, like a bolt from the blue, shocked Chai Murong, who thought he was used to seeing the world: "what, Qin Dynasty, what did you say just now? 1¡¢ Chief one wants to see me? "


    If the Qin Dynasty put this sentence two years ago, when he was received by the No. 1 chief, it seems that Chai Murong was no different from visiting his elders during the Chinese new year, because the Chai family in Jinghua at that time was the leader in the peak of Chinese power. What''s so strange about paying new year''s greetings to the No. 1 chief during the Chinese new year?


    But since the collapse of the Chai family? Chai Daguan''s identity suddenly fell into the stinky ditch from the cloud, and she herself also changed from the superior daughter of heaven to the cult leader of "everyone gets to kill". Such a huge change of identity, it''s not easy for her to get the interview of the No.1 leader again. It''s just that she wants to meet seven grade sesame officials like the Secretary of Putong county Party committee.


    So, it''s no wonder that after hearing the news from the Qin Dynasty, senior official Chai was immediately shocked.


    Chai Murong was shocked by the news she said, which had long been expected by the Qin Dynasty. After the officials calmed down a little, she nodded her head and said in a positive tone: "after getting the news that you were on the petrel, the No.1 leader immediately made this decision. So in the next time, I have to be responsible for bringing you safely to Beijing. In fact, in addition to the No. 1 chief, there is another person who also wants to see you. "


    After getting the news that the No.1 chief wanted to see him, Chai Murong''s heart suddenly became confused, as if even his thinking ability had stopped turning. He just subconsciously asked, "who is the other person?"


    "You''ll know when you get to Beijing." Qin Dynasty small sold a pass, stretched out his hand to grasp Chai Murong''s right hand again, looked at Chu Jinhuan, three people said: "I know, you just want to put forward that request with me, don''t want me to never embarrass them?"


    Chai Murong nodded blankly: "yes, although they are in 2012, they seldom do anything harmful to China. What''s more, the three of them also made great efforts to get that and those things this time, which can be regarded as meritorious officials. So I think Huaxia can give them a way to live in this aspect. If you really can''t be the master, you can give them to the Chu family in Jinghua, because they are now the Chu family, and they are completely out of 2012. "


    Qin Dynasty a Leng: "what, they are Jinghua Chu people, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    "You know that smelly boy always has a problem that he can''t walk when he meets a beautiful woman." After saying this, Chai Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of warmth. She simply told them how she and Chu Yang went to the Philippines to rescue the three demons and abandoned them for detoxification. She focused on how to collect them for the Chu family and how to rescue Huang Beihua and others with Chu Yang. She simply told them again and finally said, "on the day Chu Yang and I broke up, Once told me, let me take them directly to find huamanyu. "


    "Oh, so it is." In the Qin Dynasty, he was very suspicious: "is chuyang just taking them as his family?" That kind of vision swept Chu Jin Huan three people, in the heart just rose a little sour taste, just thought that the guy now life and death whereabouts unknown, really should not consider this kind of unhealthy situation at this time, for a moment mood immediately fell down.


    Seeing the emotional changes in the Qin Dynasty, Chai Murong asked her in a low voice: "Qin Dynasty, do you think I''m still alive?"


    "Well? Chai Murong, you won''t be scared and worried about Chu Yang''s whereabouts. What''s wrong with your spirit After hearing Chai Murong ask this question, the Qin Dynasty raised her hand and touched her forehead in a daze. It seemed that she wanted to try whether she had a fever and said nonsense. Otherwise, how could she ask such a ridiculous question?


    "I don''t have a fever. I''m normal." Chai Murong shook his head, raised his hand to grasp the hand of the Qin Dynasty, and said: "someone once told us that if someone died between us, another person would also die. Although we can''t live on the same day, we will die on the same day. "


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to finish, the Qin Dynasty shook his head noncommittally: "I see what you mean. You just asked me this ridiculous question to tell me that as long as you are alive, he will be OK, right? Ha ha, Murong, although I don''t want him to have an accident in my heart, I really don''t understand how you, a senior intellectual, can believe this. "


    "I don''t care whether people believe it or not, but I believe it. It''s like he can hear me far away. Haven''t you witnessed it with your own eyes? " Chai Murong bit his lip and said, "unfortunately, how could I forget to leave a tangled Bracelet when we broke up this time? In that case, no matter where he is, I can get it at the first time... Well, I won''t talk about it with you. Anyway, I told you, you don''t understand. "


    "Yes, I really don''t understand the complicated relationship between you, but I hope what you just said is really so effective."


    Seeing that Chai Murong didn''t want to say anything more on this topic, the Qin Dynasty stopped asking questions. Instead, it said to Chu Jinhuan: "you can all follow me. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one dares to touch you in China."

 Chapter 1014

    The Somali people in dire straits may not know what the Qin family in China is for, but as long as they want to live in China, they have to know the huge military family.


    From the Zunyi Meeting to the 25000 Li Long March, from the war of resistance against Japan to the three-year civil war, from resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea to the war of self-defense and counterattack against Vietnam, the ancestors of the Qin family in Beijing made outstanding contributions in these wars, which is one of the most fundamental reasons why they remained evergreen in the Chinese military circles.


    If there is no accident, the leader of the third generation of the Qin family, the senior colonel of the Qin Dynasty, will step into the rank of the Central Military Commission of China in the future and become the first female member since the founding of the people''s Republic of China... This is not flattery, but the current facts can prove that it is possible.


    So, when Miss Qin said she wanted to protect a few people, as long as she was a person with no water in her head, she would never give them any advice. This is a matter of certainty.


    But now, the Qin Dynasty clearly said that they would provide security for Chu Jinhuan, but without waiting for Chu Jinhuan to say anything, Chai Murong said, "Qin Dynasty, thank you!"


    "Thank you?" Qin Dynasty a Leng: "why should suddenly thank me?"


    Chai Murong calmly replied: "now I want to understand that if you didn''t make efforts during this period, the people who came to" pick up "us today should be Huaxia Guoan Suning. And chief one will not see me, so I want to thank you. "


    Our common people often say "long live understanding". In fact, this sentence does have a unique charm. Otherwise, when Chai Murong saw her efforts, the Qin Dynasty would never be embarrassed to smile, and then sincerely shook his head: "we are as close as sisters. No matter what we have done for each other, there is no need to say thank you."


    Indeed, while learning that Chai Murong was on the petrel, some people in the Chinese authorities wanted to play something like that once and for all.


    After hearing this from his father, the Qin Dynasty immediately found him and pestered him to find the No. 1 chief.


    It is for this reason, coupled with the "cry" of the Qin Dynasty, the No.1 leader and the talent decided to withstand such a great pressure to meet Chai Murong... Now, when they get Chai Murong''s thanks, the Qin Dynasty is a little embarrassed. It is only then that they say that we are all sisters, and there is no need to be polite.


    Maybe his own safety was finally guaranteed, maybe he firmly believed that as long as he was breathing, someone in Chu would live. Anyway, Chai Murong said this sentence in a good mood in the Qin Dynasty and immediately said: "yes, we are good sisters. Now we are, and we will be. We should stand together forever and resist those who want to destroy our happiness!"


    Eh, her words sound so profound... The Qin Dynasty recognized other meanings from Chai Murong''s words, but it''s not convenient to ask more questions at present, so they looked at Chu Jinhuan and the three.


    To tell you the truth, when the Qin Dynasty said, "as long as I''m here, no one dares to touch you in China," Chu Jinhuan and his wife were moved. They also knew that the beauty would not lie. But when she looked at them, they looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "thank you for your kindness, but we won''t go with you."


    Chu Jinhuan three people suddenly say this sentence, not only the Qin Dynasty Leng, and even Chai Murong also feel puzzled: "what, why don''t you go with the Qin Dynasty? If you don''t follow her, you don''t want to follow me. Oh, do you think you are free now and don''t want to be bound by me? "


    Immediately, Chu Jinhuan shook his head: "sister Yang, we don''t mean that. We don''t want to go with you. We don''t want to betray you and brother Yang. We think brother Yang is missing now. Maybe he needs our help very much. So as long as we plan, your safety will be guaranteed now, and we will be relieved. We want to rush to Vietnam directly from here after landing to inquire about his information. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t understand you well." Chai Murong misunderstood the meaning of Chu Jinhuan and immediately apologized generously, and then said, "well, I support you to go to Vietnam to inquire about his news. If there is any news, you can call and find the Qin Dynasty at any time."


    Although Chai Murong is about to get an interview from the No.1 chief, she is not sure what fate is waiting for her. So she tells Chu Jinhuan to call the Qin Dynasty as soon as they get the news of Chu Yang.


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty understood Chai Murong''s meaning, so he immediately nodded and said, "yes, if you have any news, you can call my mobile phone at any time. This is my number. Please remember it. Oh, by the way, before you leave, I must give you a word. Before you find out the news about Chu Yang, you are not allowed to tell anyone that Chai Murong followed me to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. Remember? "


    "We all know that." Chu Jinhuan and others, of course, understood what the Qin Dynasty meant by this. After they agreed, they kept her private mobile phone number in mind. Then they all bowed to Chai Murong and covered her chest with their right hand. Then they turned and walked along the sampan to the shore.


    Standing in the bow of the ship, the Qin Dynasty, after Chu Jinhuan and his three men came to the shore, raised their hands and waved to the soldiers who wanted to question them, and made a sign of release: "let them go!"


    "Yes The first lieutenant agreed loudly, and led the people to make way for Chu Jinhuan.


    Standing in the bow of the petrel and seeing Chu Jinhuan leave quickly, Chai Murong turned and looked at the southeast sky for a long time, until the Qin Dynasty took her hand and said, "we have to go." then he said, "chuyang, where are you now? Can you feel that I''m thinking of you


    At 8:32 a.m. on June 3, 2012 in Beijing time, Chu Yang, who was full of collapse and whose old skin was almost soaked, tugged Shen yunzai, who had been in a coma for a long time, released the board that had been with them for two days and two nights, and slowly stood up from the sea. Looking at the dense coconut trees not far away, he wanted to cry, Then he raised his head and laughed three times: ha, ha ha, ha ha! Finally, I came ashore alive!


    Unfortunately, now he has no fresh water resources to make tears, and he is reluctant to take out the last bit of strength to walk and laugh.


    Since the early morning of June 1, Chu Yang has been drifting on the sea for more than 50 hours for two days and two nights. One of the things that Chu Yang wants to do most now is to go to the beach and lie there and sleep like hell.


    If it wasn''t for the burden of Shen Yun and Chu Yang alone drifting in the sea, he would not have been tortured as he is now by his children''s strong survival skills in the wild, let alone two days and two nights.


    No way, after this sea drifting, Chu Yang finally understood a truth: women, especially Shen Yun, no matter how high and beautiful she is, her biggest use should be to accompany men in bed, never suitable for drifting in the sea.


    Since the moment when the boat was destroyed, Shen yunzai has been following Chu Yang and swimming in the circuitous direction of the current (before going to sea, Chu Yang has clearly told Shen yunzai and Andreev that the direction of the underwater current is the mainland of Vietnam, so he must swim in the direction of the current if he can''t put his head out of the water for the time being).


    At any time when life may end, Shen yunzai and Andreev''s advice to Chu was naturally submissive. In fact, they did so. At least they followed him and swam tirelessly until the oxygen bottle only played a role of burden, Then they came out of the water.


    At that time, after more than two hours of diving, Chu Yang and his three men were far away from the explosion area of the stowaway ship, and the Vietnamese ships that cooperated with the US side to arrest them had no shadow. What they saw was the bright sun in the sky except the endless sea.


    The sun is a symbol of life in many times, but if it is placed in the sea, it is an absolute devil, wantonly absorbing the water in people''s body.


    There''s nothing worse than drowning in the water and dying. If you have to let uncle Chu find one thing that makes him angry and helpless than this, it''s that there is a girl who has to take care of after being injured. After the explosion of the boat, Shen Yun insists on the wound on his shoulder and swims with Chu Yang until he floats to the surface of the sea, Just feel the whole body''s strength has been taken away, completely rely on a willpower forward at a loss of water.


    God can testify for Chu Yang. If he ignores Shen Yun''s presence, he can announce in advance that he is out of danger when he finds a board half a meter long and dozens of centimeters wide.


    According to Chu Yang''s ability, he can lie on the board and relax as much as he can. He can only slide his left and right hands to keep his strength. He can drift on the sea for ten and a half days... As long as he doesn''t meet sharks and other accidents, he will really regard this drifting as a journey.


    But it''s just because there''s Shen yunzai who''s been exposed to the sun all day, like he''s going to faint at any time. Someone in Chu has to give full play to the lofty spirit of "ladies first" and "lend" the board to her with pain... As for Andreev who''s staring at her, someone in Chu doesn''t even care. Even after he didn''t find him in the middle of the night that night, he didn''t take it seriously, It''s just that, in the face of all the victims, I read at least 30 "Amitabha" generously for him. It''s a relief for him.


    As for how Chu Yang took care of Shen yunzai these two days, I won''t say much.


    Anyway, after many hardships, he finally collapsed and his consciousness began to blur. When he was about to sink into the sea like Jack, the ghost of Titanic, he found that his feet had touched the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 1015

    Shen Yun passed out yesterday afternoon.


    According to Shen niu''er''s original intention, if she can have a trace of persistence, she won''t faint: what if Chu Yang takes the opportunity to leave her alone?


    But under a series of blows, such as injury, sun exposure, lack of water and food, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted like this.


    Fortunately, Chu didn''t look like a bad man as she thought. He took care of her with his teeth biting all the time. Fortunately, the sea water itself is salty and has anti-inflammatory effect, so he didn''t worry that her wound would be infected. He only worried that he would leave this girl when he couldn''t support her.


    If it''s strange to say that Shen Yun''s people have passed out, but at most an hour or two apart, she will say vaguely: Chu Yang, don''t leave me, I don''t want to die.


    If Shen niu''er doesn''t often say this, someone in Chu may really... Really stop talking about it. Anyway, the beach is 100 meters away. As long as he walks through the 100 meters, he can completely relax and have a good rest.


    "Chu Yang, don''t leave me behind. I don''t want to die." Just as Chu Yang drags Shen yunzai''s left arm and staggers to the beach, the girl says this sentence for the 26th time, which makes someone feel very upset and curse: "grass, do you think you don''t want to die? If I hadn''t suffered too much kindness, how could I have fallen into such a mess at present! "


    Chu Yang regretted after scolding this sentence. He thought that he had come back victoriously anyway. It would be too unmanly to have the same opinion with a girl with long hair and short knowledge. So he took a deep breath, summoned up all his strength, and dragged Shen Yun away step by step after ten or five minutes. He didn''t want to see the sea again in his life, Mother.


    When Chu Yang drags Shen Yun to the beach with difficulty, and before he has time to let go, he can no longer stand beside her. He once saw several figures walking out of the coconut grove, but he didn''t care. In fact, he really didn''t have the energy to care. At present, his most important thing is to have a good rest regardless of everything.


    However, there is an old saying in China: if a person has bad luck, he will be stuffed even if he drinks cold water.


    But Chu Yang and Shen yunzai''s luck is not so good. They just break free from the sea, but they are targeted by some local sex wolves in Vietnam. It''s really pitiful.


    Sunshine in the wind he once said a famous saying: there is no sex wolf in the world. It is because beautiful girls learn to show their thighs with bare chest and abdomen that they indirectly create the existence of this thing.


    There is no doubt that Shen yunzai is one of the best drifters anywhere. When diving in the sea, she took off her coat and only wore a sleeveless vest, revealing her snow-white shoulders and half of her chest. Moreover, after the baptism of the sea, her already very white skin made those Vietnamese "hyenas" (hyenas for short). Like boss Gu, he had to be called the international sex wolf (hereinafter referred to as the national Wolf). After watching it, he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting and yelling: Ooh, ooh, ooh, the big man''s luck has come, and God has sent such a best sister!


    Although Chu Yang closed his eyes, he really wanted to sleep and not make trouble, but he could clearly feel several people around him and Shen Yun.


    At the beginning, the kind-hearted Chu thought: these people probably want to ask about their origins, and then learn from Uncle Lei Feng''s good example to lend them a helping hand.


    But he didn''t think of anything, but his good wish was broken by Shen Yun''s weak scream. He had to open his eyes with both hands and look at it. Then he saw: three Vietnamese young people squatting beside Shen Yun, their eyes glowing and reaching out on her shoulders, gently groping, and the saliva in their mouth was silky and long.


    These three hyenas, who had nothing to do after breakfast, wanted to hide in the coconut forest and peep at the beauties who were swimming in this place with high-power binoculars. But who knows, they came a little early, and they didn''t see a beautiful woman in a bikini for more than half an hour.


    When these three guys are a little impatient, they see Chu Yang and Shen Yun... Oh, no, they don''t see our Chu handsome guy at all, they see Yun Zai''s sister.


    In fact, when a beautiful woman is with a man, the man beside her is always invisible in the eyes of other men.


    What''s more, Chu Yang, the invisible man, was about to die, which made the three hyenas even more fearless. They came over and surrounded little sister Shen and began to "appreciate" her. However, Shen yunzai just woke up and saw some dark hands groping around her, It was out of instinct that he let out a scream, then raised his leg and kicked one of them under the chin!


    Shen yunzai certainly can''t compare with Chu Yang when it comes to fighting, but she still has the ability to beat a few strong guys all over the floor to find their teeth in peacetime... But that means that in peacetime, according to her current state, she almost starts to struggle to breathe. How can she play her usual ability?


    So, when Shen Yun wanted to kick that guy''s chin askew, her long leg, which is 1.12 meters long, could not keep up with the skills of all parts of her body as soon as it was lifted up to 30 centimeters high, so she had to droop powerlessly.


    There is no way. Shen yunzai, who has not eaten since he was injured, has no strength after drifting on the sea for two days and two nights. He can only watch those disgusting hands swim on her, and at the same time, he subconsciously shouts: "chuyang, chuyang, come quickly!"


    To be honest, Shen Yun didn''t find the handsome Chu lying less than one meter away from her when she called out Chu Yang''s name. She was just shouting subconsciously.


    But her cry for help was heard by someone in Chu. He exaggerated and opened his left eyelid with both hands. He yawned first and then said feebly: "sister, brother is on your right side. Don''t shout any more. I can see all this."


    Once upon a time, someone in Chu was deeply hated and looked down upon by Shen Yun, but now when she heard his voice, it sounded like the sound of nature, and even gave her a little strength. She turned her face and saw her greatest reliance in the past two days, completely forgetting that she was still swimming with some black hands, Just voice with a cry cavity said: "I know, I know you will not leave me! Chu Yang, I, I just found out how much I love you now. I really love you


    If Shen Yun didn''t say these words from the bottom of his heart, according to Chu Yang''s current situation, he really didn''t have to stop the dirty behavior of the Vietnamese hyenas. He just turned a blind eye to it. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with touching it... Because he needed a rest so much that his only strength was exhausted by the 100 meter trek, There''s really no motivation to get up.


    But Shen yunzai''s words, like a stick of calcium gluconate, immediately gave Chu a force of God, so that he didn''t know what was going on. Huodi immediately made it from the beach, and said to the Vietnamese hyenas who had never seen him: "I hope that in one or two or three seconds, you will consciously take your hands away, Otherwise, haha... Numb next door, look at your face hanging sample, certainly can''t understand English! I grass, cough cough, I hope you consciously take your hands away, otherwise I will be angry! "


    When Chu Yang said what he meant again in Vietnamese, the three hyenas were stunned at first, and then burst out laughing, as if the words just said by someone in Chu were the funniest words in the world.


    If someone in Chu was a bystander at this time, he might be amused by what he said just now: a guy who opened his eyes and looked at people with his hands on his eyelids, but was shocked by three people who were covered with animal blood and semen. Insect to burn soon crazy sex wolf put cruel words, this is not a joke is what?


    But Shen yunzai doesn''t think that Chu Yang is joking, because now she has more or less found out this guy''s temper: a guy who can guard other people''s aboveboard women, a guy who can leave a top beauty behind when he is upset, and a guy who is the king of killers in the world, even if he looks like he will die in the next moment, Then he will become a deadly snake before he dies!


    Sure enough, when the three hyenas were laughing wildly, Chu Yang slowly put his hand on his right leg... His remnant soul spear was in this place. If he wanted to clean up the three guys in the past, he didn''t need to use weapons at all, but now when he was almost exhausted, he had to do so.


    After Chu Yang slowly pulled out the black spear, the eyes of the three hyenas flashed a little surprised. No one thought that the white guy with the face soaked in the sea would take out this thing, so he raised his three feet and kicked him in the chest.


    How dare you take the initiative to hit him? Then wait to die... When the three hyenas raised their feet and kicked Chu Yang, Shen Yun closed her eyes with some pity. She couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene of blood flying. She even wanted to cover her ears with her hands and refuse the three screams she was about to think of. She just gave up because she didn''t have the strength to raise her hand.


    "Well! I''d like to see the grass... "


    A dull sound that human beings make when they are in pain rings out from the collision of skin and flesh. When the sound reaches Shen Yun''s ears, it makes her feel so strange, but she is very familiar with it.


    It was because she recognized that the voice was made by Chu Yang.


    Strange, but it''s because Shen Yun doesn''t believe that Chu Yang will make this kind of beating voice!

 Chapter 1016

    Who is Chu Yang?


    After being forced by this talent, Shen yunzai, with the ruthlessness of "killing this thief", spent more than a year trying to figure out his origin through various channels. Besides being the Third Prince of the Chu family in China, Shen yunzai also had a shameful identity, That is the notorious king of international killers - Ghost car!


    Who can be called the "king of killers"?


    Shen Yun didn''t bother to explain this problem at all, because a person with normal thinking knows what these four words stand for.


    But now, wearing "the king of killers", "the Third Prince of Chu family" and "he never takes advantage of anything, but never loses anything", when facing three Vietnamese hyenas who die ten thousand times, not only did he not kill them with a tiger''s body, but also let others kick them with big feet. On the contrary, he also uttered a painful chant.


    Suddenly, Shen Yun was confused: what''s the matter?


    Shen Yun is full of doubts in her heart. When she opens her eyes, she is stunned. She sees that chuyang, holding the remnant soul spear in her hand, is curling up on the ground, like a sandbag, letting the three hyenas kick his head, buttocks and chest, but can''t make any resistance.


    "Chu Yang, how can you do that? Don''t you get up quickly and kill them!" Shen Yun was shocked again and then understood that Chu Yang''s words just now, including showing up the guy, were just threatening others. Now he has no ability to resist. Otherwise, according to this guy''s face loving character, even if he was killed, he would not be kicked by three Vietnamese hyenas!


    After hearing Shen yunzai''s shouting, Chu, who reluctantly uses his left hand to protect his face, scolds in his heart: grass, if I didn''t take care of you in these two days, how could I let these bastards kick with big feet? What other skills do you have besides talking nonsense?


    After thinking about the reason why Chu Yang was beaten and didn''t fight back, Shen Yun suddenly remembered how he had taken care of her before he was in a coma. Suddenly, he felt very hurt in his heart. With a surge of strength all over his body, he suddenly got up on his knees and threw himself at the coyotes, He hugged one of his legs and cried: "don''t beat him, don''t beat him! Don''t you want to bully me? Well, come on


    Although the coyotes didn''t mind kicking handsome Chu''s head and buttocks with big feet, and they didn''t understand what Shen Yun was shouting about, they could see what she was saying through the expression on her face, so they said with a sly smile: "good, good! If this boy is as funny as you are, I don''t even bother to talk to him. Come on, beauty, play with my brother. "


    Now that Shen Yun is taking the initiative to "sacrifice" in exchange for this damned boy not to be beaten, the three coyotes are too embarrassed to be righteous, so they stop their fierce attack on someone in Chu and ignore him. Then they surround Shen Yun and begin to undress for her.


    "Chuyang, how are you? Can you move? Don''t scare me... Woo woo. " Shen Yun didn''t seem to see those hands tearing her clothes at all. He just looked at Chu Yang lying on the ground motionless and cried out: "can you move, just move, let me know you''re OK!"


    Stabbing... A sound, just when Shen Yun was crying for Chu Yang, an impatient Vietnamese hyena tore up her sleeveless vest directly, and then raised his hand to grab her small bra.


    Just when the little black hand of the Vietnamese hyenas met Shen Yun''s little black mask in front of her chest, little sister Shen finally saw Chu Yang move... Really, he just moved. Then the Vietnamese hyenas who just wanted to tear off the mask for her gave a shrill cry: "ah!"


    Both hyenas and national wolves like to shout when they are with women. There''s no doubt about that. But no one yells so loud and frightening as this guy. His two companions are shocked and subconsciously stop touching Shen Yun''s body. They look at him: a black thing comes out from his left rib, It''s like the blood from the high-pressure water gun is shooting straight at the beautiful woman in her hands. The red blood and white skin reflect each other. It''s strange in the sun!


    What''s going on? Strange... When this question was still swirling in the minds of the other two hyenas, the black thing disappeared, and then it penetrated into the back of the second person!


    "Ah The second hyena just wanted to stand up abruptly, but his body swayed slowly, and then flopped on the ground.


    At last, when the second companion fell to the ground, he finally realized that the black thing was actually the stab in the little white face''s hand. He suddenly jumped back and put his hands on the beach. Like a crab roaring into the sea, he moved to the side with unparalleled speed. After moving three or four meters, he suddenly stood up, Send out a not like person''s miserable cry: "come on, kill, kill!"


    The last Vietnamese hyena fell three or two somersaults in a row, then got up and ran away without looking back.


    There is a saying that "the power of love is great." although Chu Yang does not admit that he has such feelings for Shen Yun at all, she is really moved by her crying and begging those people to let him go. As a result, he has a power that he thought he would never have again. Just when a Vietnamese hyena is about to tear up sister Shen''s underwear, He suddenly sat up and waved the remnant soul spear in his right hand!


    If Chu Yang had the strength to pull out the spike from the second coyote, he would never let go of the third one. However, he was too tired. Just before the last Coyote had run a few steps, he lay on his back on the beach again. He hardly had the strength to breathe. Fortunately, the one who ran away was too timid to look back, Or he''ll have to wait to die.


    "Chu Yang, are you ok? Wu Wu Wu, are you ok?" Shen Yun was shocked for a moment by the blood, then he fell down and crawled to Chu Yang. No matter the wound on his right shoulder burst again, it was the pain that gave her some strength, so that she quickly climbed to a man''s side. Lying on him, she buried her head in tears: "it''s me that''s useless. It''s you that are involved."


    What''s the point of saying these words at this time? What''s more, if I didn''t pull you and me in the same boat, I wouldn''t let you fall into this situation... After Shen Yun''s sincere concern, Chu felt a little guilty for this Korean beauty for the first time, so he closed his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "it''s not me who died. What can I do? I just feel very tired. Well, don''t cry. We have to get out of here, or the guy will have to bring the police


    "Oh Shen Yun gave a sound and knew that it was not the time to tell each other about her troubles. Now she had to leave here quickly, so she raised her hand, wiped her tears, and stood up with her teeth shaking. Then she bent down and grabbed Chu Yang''s left hand, tugging hard... Poop, she didn''t pull Chu Yang, but she was dragged to the ground by the weight of his body.


    "You, you really don''t have any strength? I, I really can''t pull you, I''m useless! " After falling several times in succession, Shen Yun kneels beside Chu Yang in pain, grabs him by the shoulder and tries to help him up.


    Chu Yang looks up at Shen yunzai, who is crying and full of blood. He suddenly smiles and says in a positive tone: "Shen yunzai, you are in love."


    Shen Yun is in a Leng, sucked nose, ask blankly: "what meaning?"


    Chu Yang blinked his left eye and said with a smile: "when did you become so concerned about me and think about me? So I say you''re in love, in heat, in love with me. "


    Although he has been in the sea for two days and nights, and even has a dead heart, Shen Yun still floats two red clouds on his pale face after listening to Chu Yang''s words. Then he nods firmly and says, "yes, I''m in love, I''m in heat, and I''m in love with you. What''s the connection between this and whether I can get you up?"


    I don''t know whether I was scared by Shen yunzai''s generosity or my throat was really itchy. Someone in Chu didn''t answer at that time, and didn''t even dare to look at her flaming eyes. He just closed his eyes and coughed twice. After saving some strength, he slowly said, "I don''t have any strength now. You can''t take me away from here. And before long, the guy who ran away will surely come here with the police, so you have to find a place to hide now. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand. I just know I have to get you out of here!" Shen Yun pulled Chu Yang''s hand again, but finally he fell to the ground and sobbed: "I know you want me to leave alone, but how can I put you down? In that case, let''s be together! "


    "Silly boy, I''m a man. Even if they take me away, as long as they don''t kill me for a while and a half, as long as they let me recover my strength, hehe, it''s not a matter of every minute when I want to leave?" Chu Yang gave a low smile. After a little pause, he continued: "but you are different. Who knows how those bastards will deal with you? If I spoil you, will my hat turn green? What''s more, once your identity is exposed, it will give your father a lot of trouble. So now you have to... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Shen yunzai interrupted him: "no, I can''t leave you alone!"


    Chu Yang scolded a low, Teng Di opened his eyes, sternly said: "Shen Yun in, I say how you are a pig brain?"

 Chapter 1017

    What Buddhism stresses is that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil.


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t believe in Buddhism, his elders also think that this sentence is very reasonable: if he didn''t "influence" Shen yunzai with practical actions, according to the nature of this Korean girl, he would never be "heartless" to find that he is a charming man to fall in love with him, and would not be willing to cry and shout to accompany him at this time.


    It''s true that men can see with their own eyes the pride in a proud woman''s heart after she is overwhelmed by herself, which can''t be said for three days and three nights


    Chu Yang felt the same way in his heart now, but he knew very well that he had to let Shen Yun leave here now, or there would be big trouble in the future, so he cursed: "you are a fool who only has chest but no brain. I''ve made it very clear just now, as long as those bastards don''t feed me the gun immediately, I can walk away at any time! If you are stubborn again, then I have to rescue you in the future? Why are you so stupid? I''m really puzzled that you have a pretty face, but your IQ is lower than that of a pig.... "


    Chu in addition to the ability to fight quite niucha, curse ability is also very strong.


    You don''t see, Shen Yun was scolded by him, he didn''t have a chance to explain. At last, he couldn''t stand it any more. He just covered his mouth and shook his head in tears and said, "don''t you scold me any more, OK? I''ll listen to you. Can''t I go now?"


    "If you had been like this, could you have been scolded?" Chu Yang saw that Shen yunzai finally wanted to open up, so he twisted his head, looked at the coconut forest not far from the beach, and said in a low voice: "you go there to hide for a while, and try to eat something to recover your strength. Then pull out the spike on that man for me, and take off the bracelet on my wrist. You should take good care of these two things, and I will ask for them when I come out. "


    Shen Yun knows that Chu Yang is right, and now is not the time to share weal and woe: as he said, as long as his physical strength recovers a little, I''m afraid there will be no one in Vietnam who can stop him. If she stubbornly stays with him, she will not only cause him trouble, but also humiliate herself. So now she must go alone.


    After a good agreement, Shen Yun no longer hesitates, takes off the bracelet on Chu Yang''s left wrist, and then pulls the remnant soul spear out of the hapless ghost corpse. By the way, he takes off his coat and puts it on himself. Then he kneels down beside someone in Chu, kisses him gently on his lips, and no longer says a word. He stands up and staggers to the coconut forest in the distance.


    Alas, I hope those bastards can give me more time to rest, so that I can get away... Seeing Shen Yun stumble into the coconut forest, Chu Yang finally breathes a sigh of relief. Then he closes his eyes and just wants to go to sleep, but he hears the siren coming from a place not far away from the coconut forest, I can''t help but think with a wry smile: those bastards are really fast. Although I got Shen niu''er''s true feelings, I can''t avoid this disaster. It''s still a bit of a loss.


    Just when someone in Chu was not very manly, Shen Yun walked into the coconut grove. Just after he got down from the Bush, he heard the sound of the police siren coming from there. He turned around and looked through the not too thick coconut grove. Then he saw two police cars which had been changed into open cars. They came here in a blink of an eye along a road outside the forest, and then stopped by the side of the road.


    Shen Yun quickly curled up and hid in the bushes. He opened his eyes and looked out: seven or eight dark skinned policemen, led by the runaway coyote, jumped down from the police car in a hurry, and then ran through the coconut forest to chuyang, who was lying on the beach.


    "That''s him, that''s him who killed my two companions!" On the way here, the Vietnamese hyena told the Vietnamese police about the development of the incident. He just wanted to beat Shen yunzai''s idea for a while, which led to his death. He took seven or eight policemen to run to chuyang and the two dead bodies for more than ten meters, then squatted on the ground and cried with his face covered.


    Although these guys are so domineering when they meet Shen yunzai, the bloody reality still makes him understand the end of "doing evil". Especially when he sees the two friends who are dead again, he can no longer suppress the huge fear in his heart.


    "Don''t cry!" One of the policemen, who seemed to have a small head, gave the guy a hard kick, pointed his gun at Chu Yang, who was lying motionless on his back on the beach, and sternly asked, "didn''t you say there was a woman? Why didn''t you see her? Are you sure this man is still alive? "


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, maybe that woman ran away?" The guy stopped crying after being kicked. He looked around shivering all over. He couldn''t provide any valuable clues.


    The police leader saw that this guy was afraid to be like this, and he didn''t care about him. He just waved his hand to his subordinates, and several policemen walked to Chu Yang with guns in their hands.


    In fact, the quality of Vietnamese police is still very high. They only know that one of them was stripped by the woman who ran away when his clothes disappeared, and the woman certainly can''t escape far in such a short time. So a leader waved: "you guys, search along this coconut forest for me, that woman won''t go too far!"


    As soon as the leading policeman gave the order, he heard the "murderer" lying on the beach saying: "several police officers, I killed all the people. If you don''t believe me, just ask the crying one. My companion is just a victim. Just now she was scared to leave alone. You really don''t need to catch her. I believe she has already reported to the police station. "


    The leader of these policemen is Li Yuansheng. He has been a policeman for more than 20 years. It''s the first time that he saw Chu Yang who confessed to killing people without waiting for police interrogation. After hearing this, he immediately kicked the hyena again: "is what he said true?"


    I watched the two brothers who usually get along with each other day and night turn up. At last, the hyena was really scared out of his wits. He just nodded his head.


    Although the woman and the murder weapon are not at the scene, as long as you can catch Chu Yang, you can''t worry about solving the murder case. After a little meditation, Li Yuansheng gives up the idea of looking for Shen yunzai and orders his men to take Chu Yang and the hyena back to the police station.


    After all the subordinates got the order, someone immediately handcuffed Chu Yang cleanly and put him on a stretcher, together with two other stretchers to carry the corpses. Six people carried two corpses alive... The half dead guy, led by Li Yuansheng, walked into the coconut forest along the way.


    Shen yunzai, who had been hiding in the bushes, didn''t stand up with tears on his face until the two policemen who were pulling Chu Yang left here. He murmured, "don''t worry, I will go to rescue you soon."


    What Shen Yun urgently needs to do now is to find something to eat, wait for her strength to recover, and then go to live in the Vietnamese Embassy in South Korea and call her Laozi for help


    ¡­¡­


    "Officer, can I have some water?" After being carried to the side of the road, Chu Yang was pushed to the back seat of a car in front of him, and there was a policeman on the left and right to detain him.


    Perhaps Chu Yang''s cooperative attitude satisfied the Vietnamese police. Anyway, after he offered to drink some water, Li Yuansheng immediately handed him a bottle of mineral water from China: "where are you from Vietnam and how did you fall into the sea?"


    According to Li Yuansheng''s rich experience, Chu Yang, who was wet all over, should have been climbing out of the sea for a short time. He knew that this boy might be an expert in the wild (although the sea water is also water, but it can''t be drunk, otherwise he would be thirsty. The more thirsty he was, the more he drank it, and finally he died of breaking his stomach). Therefore, when he asked for water, it was not difficult for him.


    After Gudeng Gudeng drank the whole bottle of mineral water, Chu Yang licked his lips and said, "I''m not Vietnamese. I''m Korean. My name is park Chih Hwan. I used to do business in Vietnam. This time I went to the sea with my girlfriend. Unfortunately, I met a typhoon when I went out to sea. I stayed in the sea for more than half a day before I returned to the shore. Who knows, just came up, but was targeted by three young people, they want to insult my girlfriend, I just with the Taekwondo Kung Fu, with a shark in the sea army assassinated them


    When Chu Yang said these words, he didn''t want to use them to excuse himself, just to find a reason why he wanted to kill.


    Similarly, Li Yuansheng will not completely believe these words. Everything has to go through careful investigation. After all, this case is related to two lives. Even if Chu Yang has an absolute reason to have to kill, even if he finds a good lawyer, he will be in prison.


    After drinking a bottle of mineral water, Chu Yang recovered some physical strength, but Li Yuansheng didn''t continue to ask him anything, so the police car roared to the downtown.


    The place Chu Yang drifted to from the sea is called Dagang city. Three hundred kilometers to the northwest is Ho Chi Minh City.


    Dagang city is a small city in Vietnam with the largest population of about 700000, but it is one of several coastal tourist cities in Vietnam. The annual flow of tourists to Dagang city is about tens of millions of people. Therefore, although the city center is not big, it is very modern.


    When two police cars roared into the center of the city, Chu Yang saw that the road was not so wide. There were people holding small flags and banners, so he asked, "what''s a good day today? How can there be so many people on the street?"


    For the first time in so many years since he was a policeman, Li Yuansheng met Chu Yang, a strange man who still had leisure to ask questions after killing people. So he looked at him in surprise, and then said faintly, "today is not a good day in Vietnam. These are just some spontaneously organized marchers. We are all fighting against the domineering behavior of China in this way."

 Chapter 1018

    When someone is exposed to the sun and soaked in the sea for two days and two nights, the change is not only physical, but also thinking ability.


    When suffering at sea, this person will put down all his selfish thoughts. He has only one wish in his heart, that is, when he can go ashore.


    After Chu Yang went ashore, he had no time to think about what happened before he fell into the water. He encountered three hyenas in Vietnam. It was only after Li Yuansheng and others took a police car and drank a bottle of mineral water that he had the energy to care about "things outside". He asked what a good day it was in Vietnam today and why so many people were marching on the streets.


    But Li Yuansheng told him: "today is not a good day for Vietnam. These are just some spontaneous organized marchers. We are all fighting against the domineering behavior of China in this way."


    "Domineering behavior, what domineering behavior did Huaxia do?" Chu Yang, somewhat puzzled, glanced at the slogan on the banner and immediately understood what was going on. Then he became excited: Lao Tzu''s hard work was not in vain at last, and Chai Murong must be safe, otherwise Huaxia would never have made such a big move suddenly, frightening the Vietnamese like this!


    The banners everywhere in the procession all read "severe protest against the Chinese fleet''s invasion of our waters!"¡® Despicable Chinese, your goal has been achieved. Why don''t you withdraw? " Words like that.


    Why did Huaxia send its fleet into the South China Sea? Why did a large army come up on the border between China and Vietnam?


    Chu Yang didn''t need to ask any more questions. He knew that Huaxia had made a timely response to Chai Murong and other people''s distress signal and made the Vietnamese (in fact, Huaxia sent a large army to suppress the border is not just to warn Vietnam) afraid.


    In this world, there is nothing Chinese people can''t do. The most important thing is to see if they can make up their mind to do it!


    Now that the troops have been sent to the South China Sea, and then the troops have been sent to the Vietnam border to frighten them, it fully shows that the Chinese authorities have made up their mind. Therefore, Chu Yang concluded that Chai Murong and Chu Jinhuan and others have been out of danger. Just now, he felt more or less depressed, and soon he got better.


    To tell you the truth, when he made up his mind to do this two days ago, Chu Yang was not sure. He worried that Hua Xia, who always took economic development as the foundation, would not take a tough stance, so that his efforts would be in vain, and he might even take the life of Chai Murong and others.


    Now, when he saw the reaction of the Vietnamese people with his own eyes, he finally let go of the big stone in his heart, and his whole body became relaxed. But he also felt that he was hungry. So he nodded and said a few words that he didn''t even know. After a few words with Li Yuansheng, This just a pout buttock''s face shows flattering look: "this police officer, I should still have a few US dollars in my pants pocket, can you buy me a bread and ham or something? Because I''m so hungry that I feel like I may faint at any time. "


    "It''s good to be able to give you water to drink, and you still want to beg at this time." Li Yuansheng looked at Chu Yang with disdainful eyes. As soon as this sentence came out, he felt that if he was allowed to faint after starvation, he would still have trouble in the interrogation later. Instead of taking out his pants pocket, he shook his head and took out his own pocket. Chou took out a note and handed it to a man: "go to the fast food restaurant over there and buy him something to eat, Anyway, the procession is in front of us. We can''t get through for a while and a half. "


    The man agreed, took the note, pushed the door, got off, and ran to a chicken fast food restaurant.


    "Thank you. The quality of Vietnamese police is much higher than that of Korean police. At least you know how to respect anyone." With absolute sincerity on his face, he said thanks to Li Yuan, and Chu put his head on the car seat and looked at the procession in front of him.


    At any time, in any country, the majority of the people participating in the processions are students. Because the students are in the age of "the strongest sense of justice and the most impulsive", they are the main force in the processions. As for the so-called elites, as long as the war has not burned their beds in their bedrooms, they generally will not participate in the processions, I''m afraid it will delay my money.


    Dagang city is the most coastal city in Southeast Vietnam. Many students witnessed the mighty ninth emergency combat fleet of the South China Sea Fleet on TV. Not long ago, they swaggered southeast from the sea area of Vietnam (the Vietnamese always stubbornly believed that the sea area belonged to them). The young students immediately became angry and went here regardless of their studies, Protest against the "banditry" of China by means of demonstrations.


    Looking at the angry faces of those young people, someone in Chu shook his head and sighed in his heart: Alas, you are not sensible children. You call yourself college students in the new era, but why don''t you study history well? If you study hard, you will find that Vietnam was only a subsidiary of China a long time ago. You can also see that Chinese people lived and worked in Nanhai archipelago hundreds of years ago. What a bunch of idiots, they are clean and gorgeous.


    Just when someone in Chu was looking at the procession and sighing in his heart, the policeman who bought food for him came back and handed him a bag of French fries that he could eat in a single bite.


    "I, I''d like to have something cheaper than square meat products." Chu someone very speechless took this package of chips, looking at the open seal that more than a dozen chips repeatedly wry smile.


    "Ha ha," Li Yuansheng saw that Chu Yang was moved and dissatisfied, so he said with a faint smile, "young people, you should learn to be content. It''s good to have a bag of French fries at this time."


    It seems that these grandchildren are also prepared for me to have the strength to escape when I am full, so they deliberately buy bags. Well, the boy had to go with them to the police station... Someone in Chu didn''t say anything, so he had to put an end to the idea of knocking over these policemen on the way and then running away. For the moment, he took out a French fries to satisfy his hunger.


    "Strongly protest against the invasion of China''s territorial waters by Chinese warships!"


    "Strongly protest against the invasion of China''s territorial waters by Chinese warships!" Just as Chu Yang was about to squeeze a French fries into his mouth, a loud slogan suddenly rang out on the right side of the car, and then at least hundreds of people responded in unison, which scared him. The French fries just came to his mouth and fell on his knees with a shiver.


    What the hell is that? Unconvinced and capable of fighting at the border, Chu Yang scolded bitterly. Turning to the right side of the car, he saw a group of young Vietnamese with more than ten banners and a small Vietnamese flag on their faces coming from a fork in the right rear of the car, In the blink of an eye, the front, back, left and right roads of the two police vehicles were blocked, so that the driver had to turn off the engine temporarily and prepare to wait for the procession to go before starting.


    "Well, young people nowadays, they are not doing their proper work." Chu Yang looked at the young faces and sighed with pity. Just as he wanted to pinch the French fries on his knee to increase his body''s power to escape, he heard a girl''s voice with disbelief and surprise ringing from afar: "eh? That''s not... Chuyang! What are you doing here? "


    After hearing a woman calling her name, the first reaction of handsome Chu was: Laozi''s fans are all over the world. Even in this place where rabbits don''t shit, people know me!


    Can Chu someone this small proud just rise, but immediately turned into panic: I grass, this he who? Even in this case, I recognized you!?


    In his heart, Chu Yang moved his eyes suddenly, and immediately saw a beautiful little face among all the people. Suddenly, he cried out in his heart: it''s really his destiny to meet you! It''s a coincidence to close the door and hold the bird. How can I see her in this place? Oh, I have to wear a 13!


    Had it not been for Ruan Wenqiang, the leader of the Chinese Communist Party, who was suddenly hospitalized with acute appendicitis last week, his daughter, Ruan LINGJI, a college student in the United States, would never have returned to Vietnam at this time.


    In fact, acute appendicitis is not a serious disease at all. It doesn''t need Ruan LINGJI to travel all the way back from the United States to offer her filial piety. But the father daughter relationship is really good, so she left her studies and went back to China to serve her father in front of his bed for a few days. When his condition became stable and he was preparing to return to the United States to continue his education, she just caught up with the conflict.


    Although the guy he liked was a Chinese and still came from a Chinese political family, Ruan LINGJI was determined to stay in China to watch the change of the whole incident. Together with dozens of alumni of her alma mater, she rushed to Dagang City, the forefront of the parade, In this way to express her patriotic passion.


    Ruan LINGJI is very convinced of the saying that "love has no borders." she also admits that she is firmly attracted by the Chinese man. But this does not mean that Vietnam''s dignity can be indifferent after being challenged by the Chinese. So she came here, so when she was walking with the team, holding her fists high and shouting "revolutionary slogans.", I looked up and found a face that always intruded into her dream.


    Completely subconsciously, Ruan LINGJI changed the following slogan into: "Chu, Chu Yang! What are you doing here? "


    When a girl who is yearning for a man suddenly sees her sweetheart, she will forget the demonstration and so on, and transfer her passion to the man.


    Men can stay away from women for their career. There are few silly birds like Wu Sangui.


    Women, on the contrary, can give up their career for the sake of men. Oh, no, they can give up everything if the man wants to let her love live and die.


    Just like Ruan LINGJI now, her yearning for Chu Yang is absolutely a mirror of the sun and the moon. When she saw him suddenly appear in front of her, she forgot not only to shout slogans, but also to forget which country she was from. She just looked at him with ecstasy and blankness.

 Chapter 1019

    When Chu Yang decided to leave chaimurong and drive the boat to Vietnam, he calculated all the accidents that could happen.


    In the whole process, except for the three hyenas on the shore, the others were not out of his control.


    Just after Chu Yang''s overall plan was suddenly disrupted by three Vietnamese hyenas, what he didn''t expect was more trouble: Although the three Vietnamese hyenas were hateful, they didn''t know each other. But Ruan LINGJI is not the same. She not only knows Chu Yang, but also has a "dirty" relationship between them, which is not enough for external humanity.


    To tell you the truth, since he had that kind of relationship with Ruan LINGJI, Chu Yang did occasionally think of her and hoped that they could meet her again... But he never wanted to meet her at this time, but he did!


    If someone in Chu is indifferent to Ruan LINGJI''s voice and makes a disgusting loss, maybe the girl will suspect that she is dazed or wrong person. After all, the ugly men in the world have their own characteristics, but the handsome men are almost the same... But it''s because when someone in Chu recognizes her, there is a huge surprise on her face Then he twisted his head, which made Ruan LINGJI sure that he was the prince charming in her dream.


    "Chu Yang, how can you be here? How can you sit in the police car? Have you made any mistakes?" Seeing Chu Yang''s parting face, Ruan LINGJI thought that the boy had no face to see her. At that time, he didn''t care to shout slogans. He pushed through the crowd and quickly walked to the police car. He grabbed his arm and shook it hard: "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you? I''m Ruan LINGJI. Why don''t you pay attention to me? You talk!"


    The two Vietnamese police escorting Chu Yang seize the suspect''s arm when they see a little pretty girl coming. They just want to stop it, but Li Yuansheng stops it with his eyes.


    I know you are Ruan LINGJI. If you are not Ruan LINGJI, I need to do this... When Ruan LINGJI grabs his arm and shakes it hard, someone in Chu doesn''t have to look up to detect Li Yuansheng''s suspicious eyes. He knows that people are suspicious now. If he continues to do this, things will only get worse, So I had to raise my head with a strong smile and say to the worried Vietnamese girl, "Hey, Ruan, honey, I know that my empathy for you is very sad for you, but now I really don''t love you. For this reason, I seldom go back to Vietnam. You''d better forget me. Don''t pester me any more. Go and find your own happiness. "


    Chu Yang''s words made Ruan LINGJI say, "what? Chu Yang, what did you say? Why can''t I understand it? "


    It''s strange if you understand. This is my nonsense... The corner of my eye sees that Li Yuansheng''s face is more alert. Chu Yang knows that if he doesn''t get rid of the girl in time, the trouble will get worse and worse, so he has to sigh and say: "Oh, please don''t call me Chu Yang any more, OK? I have now changed my original Korean name, my name is park Chih Hwan! I know that our love began when you traveled to China that year, but now that I don''t love you any more, don''t call me the name of China any more, so that your friends who are angry with China will vent their anger on me after they hear it. Isn''t that too miserable for me? "


    No matter how stupid Ruan LINGJI was, she now understood why Chu Yang repeatedly denied that he was a Chinese, so she immediately nodded and wiped her eyes with a cry in her voice: "honey, I know. Since you no longer love me, I have no need to pester you. I wish you a happy life in the future. "


    With that, Ruan LINGJI covered her face and turned to squeeze into the crowd in a low voice. After a while, she disappeared at the corner of the street with the procession.


    See Ruan LINGJI so cooperate, Chu Yang secretly nodded: OK, this little girl is still smart.


    Has been staring at Chu Yang face observation, but did not find anything wrong Li Yuansheng, at this time to the driver said: "let''s go, directly to the police station."


    After the car started, Chu Yang, with a embarrassed face, laughed at others and murmured: "I met that girl just now when I was doing business in China, but later we got married because..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Li Yuansheng, whose eyes were full of disdain, waved his hand and interrupted him: "OK, don''t talk, I know. Are you sleeping with another girl, and then with another woman, oh, the one who runs away after you kill? "


    Chu someone quickly nodded: "Sir, you are worthy of being a policeman. You can calculate it all at once."


    "Hum, that girl looked so beautiful and pure just now. Why did she fall in love with you blind?"


    Li Yuan Sheng Leng Leng cold hum a, very for the country''s little sister met the white eyed wolf and indignation, so that a will chuyang in the hands of the packet of French fries away from the car, and decided to wait until the police station, say what also have to teach him for the country''s little sister.


    When Ruan LINGJI was in the capital of China, she was once saved by Chu Yang. It was at that time that she made a Vietnamese girl who had never met a man feel good for him and asked him for her mobile phone number that she had never called.


    After more than a year, Ruan LINGJI thought that she would never meet Chu Yang again in her life, but when she went to visit the pyramids of kukulkan, Mexico, she was sacrificed to the equinox by a candidate in 2012. Before she was killed by the high priest, she was rescued by someone from Chu who came down from the sky. Afterwards, she had a deep relationship with him.


    To say that Ruan LINGJI''s behavior of asking him for contact information when she was rescued by Chu Yang for the first time was the beginning of a girl''s love affair, then what happened in Mexico made her never forget this mysterious Chinese man again, which made her not only willingly give up her body, but also deeply fall in love with him.


    Look, can there be a spark of love between men and women? In fact, it''s very simple. Two times can change a girl''s life. It doesn''t need to be together often


    When Ruan LINGJI saw that Chu Yang had something to say, she immediately turned and left without any trace. After turning the street with the procession, she immediately separated from the crowd and walked into a small handicraft shop by the side of the road. After the police car escorting Chu Yang slowly drove by, she quickly ran out with the boss''s wife''s attentive "what do you need", He picked up a common three wheeled motorcycle in Vietnam: "hurry up, keep up with the two police cars in front of you!"


    As soon as the owner heard this, he was startled. If it wasn''t for Ruan LINGJI''s lovely and moving appearance, he would have stepped on the accelerator and flashed away without saying a word: "girl, do you know it''s illegal to track police cars in Vietnam? Don''t say you give double price, even if you give... Cough, in fact, it''s nothing to come here once or twice, just be careful. Girl, do well. Let''s go


    After blocking the motorcycle driver''s mouth with a few large Vietnamese Dong, Ruan LINGJI began to ponder: it is not because Chu Yang saw us marching that he denied that he was Chinese, and with his fighting skills, if there was no accident, he could not be taken away by the police. So why did he appear in Vietnam, and why was he willingly taken away by the police? By the way, he was not only wet all over, but also powerless, as if he had been in the water for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Ruan LINGJI suddenly shivered: two days ago, in my father''s ward, I heard him talking with Uncle Huang Chengsheng, a major general of the Navy. It seemed that some Chinese people robbed Americans of a very important thing in the West Sea, The Vietnamese navy has cooperated with the people of the United States in the search of the West Sea... Can we say that Chu Yang is one of the Chinese who robbed the Americans? Well, it must be! Otherwise, he would not be wet all over now, which is clearly like soaking in the sea for a long time! No wonder he said he was Korean, and then said those inexplicable words, so it is. It''s just why he was caught by the police, and he didn''t mean to resist.


    Just when Ruan LINGJI couldn''t figure out what was going on, the tricycle stopped at the side of the road. "Taxi brother" turned back and said, "girl, the two police cars you want me to track have entered the city police station. I dare not follow them any more. What do you think?"


    "Thank you. That''s all." Ruan LINGJI said thank you, then pushed the door, got off and walked to the police station.


    The investigation and evidence collection of the homicide case in Golden Beach (the name of the beach where chuyang killed people) went smoothly.


    In addition to not finding the woman who was almost attacked by hyenas for the time being, Korean Park Chih Hwan, the murderer, cooperated with the police very much. He didn''t need to ask any questions at all. He explained the whole story of the incident clearly.


    Although this guy has a good attitude to plead guilty, the Vietnamese police dare not be careless. After all, this matter involves two lives and needs to be handled carefully.


    After the trial of Chu Yang, Li Yuansheng carefully interrogated the last hyena for a long time, and then came to the correct answer: this Korean businessman named Park Chih Hwan was very unlucky when he was surfing with his girlfriend in the west sea with her last evening. There was a big storm in the sea area near the West Sea of Vietnam last night. Even God helped Chu Yang lie, which shows how correct the boy''s action is this time). After capsizing, he drifted in the sea all night. Fortunately, he was washed onto the beach, but unfortunately, he met three hyenas. However, three hyenas are greedy for PU Zhihuan''s girlfriend''s beauty. When they want to force her to be rude, they are killed by Pu Zhihuan


    Whether they are policemen or criminals, what we hate most is that people who engage in promiscuous relations with men and women are not treated by "comrades in arms" even when they are in prison, and they are always bullied. This is an iron fact.

 Chapter 1020

    In today''s society, people are divided into three, six and nine classes, and occupations are also various.


    The "sex wolf" profession has existed since ancient times and spread all over the world... Although this profession is highly technical and desirable, it has never been popular. Even if you go to prison, you have to be bullied by your fellow inmates.


    So, when the Vietnamese police found out the cause and effect of the homicide, they didn''t know what to do with Chu Yang, so they first cleaned up the hyena and put it aside.


    Vietnam''s laws are very different from those of China. In a small city like Dagang, there are no courts, procuratorates and other departments. After the local police station catches the criminal, they can directly convict him. Although this practice does not conform to the rules, it is undeniable that it is a great blessing for the criminal, It is not like those countries with sound legal system: from the beginning of the suspect''s arrest to the local council, until the day of sentencing, the families of the suspect do not want to see the poor child.


    Although the whereabouts of Park Chih Hwan''s girlfriend have not been found for the time being, the local police did not embarrass him because he is a Korean and has a good attitude towards pleading guilty. They even made him some delicious bowls of noodles after making a confession, which is a reward for his cooperation.


    Chu Yang was deeply grateful for this. He almost confessed even the matter of his bed wetting. The aim was to change 22 Baijiu......


    Li Yuansheng, the police officer in charge of the case, was not pleased with this guy because he witnessed Park Zhihuan playing with his younger sister. However, due to his special status as an "international friend", he did not dare to use violence against him at that time. Instead, he said to him in a negotiating tone: who am I talking about? Although you were forced to be helpless in this incident, two people died anyway, There is no way to beat your ass after recording your confession. At present, the most important thing is that we have to contact the Korean Embassy in Vietnam and give you a conviction after negotiation.


    When Li Yuansheng talked about this, Chu Yang, who almost put his head in the bowl, didn''t say a word at all. After filling all the four bowls of noodles in his stomach, he said: man, I''m really sorry. It''s true that my brother is Korean, but he has joined the Somali nationality more than ten years ago. Strictly speaking, South Korea certainly won''t care about me now, So you''d better not bother with those things, just think of it as a Vietnamese to be convicted. It''s up to you to kill or cut. Anyway, I''m a blind international now, and I''m also a fool wherever I go


    As long as he is not a man with a brain full of water, he will never believe Chu Yang''s nonsense. What''s more, Li Yuansheng is an old policeman who has been a policeman for more than 20 years?


    So at a glance, someone in Chu, whose face is not red, immediately said with a sneer, "boy, I don''t know what your idea is. Even I can''t figure out which country you are, but if you think that you can coax us out, you''re wrong! Well, didn''t you say you were Somali? But Vietnam and Somalia have no diplomatic relations at all, so I have to put you in prison. When you are ready to tell the truth, you can talk to the prison guards and just come to me! "


    "That''s great. I haven''t been in prison in my life. Please send me in as soon as possible so that I can have a good sleep." Just when Li Yuansheng thought that someone in Chu would be scared and his face changed greatly, who knew that this person had no fear to say this sentence, he stretched himself, his head drooped, sat on the chair and fell asleep.


    "Hey! I''ve been a policeman for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person who is not afraid of life and death! OK, haven''t you ever been in prison? Then I''ll help you. Anyway, there is a World War II prison famous in Vietnam in the suburbs of this city, so you go to sleep in it! " Li Yuansheng, who wanted to fight for his younger sister, didn''t expect that Chu Yang would despise them like this. He was so angry at that time that he immediately ordered his men to put him in prison. When he was honest, he would deal with it. Anyway, the prison is not a place to support idle people.


    In fact, Li Yuansheng really wronged Chu Yang. He didn''t mean to look down on the Vietnamese police. On the contrary, he appreciated these people. It was only because after a few bowls of noodles, he felt very sleepy. That''s why he talked nonsense and went to bed. Anyway, he had planned to put him in a prison in Vietnam, Even if he was put into the legendary No. 9 prison in Tbilisi, the capital of Georgia, he asked himself that he was sure that he could come and go freely. At present, the most important thing is to sleep!


    As soon as someone in Chu put on such a posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, the Vietnamese police thought that he had no fear, so they didn''t dare to do anything about him. They had to lift him into the police car together with three or four people, just like carrying a dead pig, and went directly to the World War II prison.


    Dagang World War II prison in Vietnam, as its name suggests, is a prison built in the 1940s. It was originally specially prepared for the Japanese who invaded Vietnam.


    After the end of World War II, although the Japanese inside died and all who should have left were gone, the prison was not abolished. Instead, it was retained by the special prison where the Vietnamese government detained serious criminals.


    According to Vietnamese law, Chu Yang, who committed two human lives in his hands, really had to be severely punished.


    However, in view of the fact that the two people killed by this boy are damned, the Vietnamese police always hinted to him that you are a foreigner as soon as the case was cleared up. As long as you pay more money, we will extradite you directly. That''s the end of the matter.


    But Chu Yang, like a fool, ignored the "good intentions" of the Vietnamese police. Instead, he boasted that he had never been in prison. This made Li Yuansheng angry. He felt that the boy was reasonable after killing him. In a fit of anger, he treated him as a felon and sent him directly to the World War II prison to "enjoy his happiness.".


    At 4:30 that afternoon, Chu Yang, who had been sleeping all the way in the police car, was awakened: "Hi, hi! Wake up, wake up, don''t sleep, you''re at the station


    Chu Yang, who had eaten a few bowls of noodles and slept for nearly four hours, was much better mentally. After waking up, he yawned first. Then he closed his eyes and asked, "how can I get to the station so soon? I haven''t slept enough. I said, guys, can you hang out on the road for a few more hours and let me sleep more? "


    It is conceivable that Chu Yang''s request was immediately ruthlessly rejected, and was pulled down from the car.


    At the moment when his feet touched the ground, Chu Yang opened his eyes and looked around: the high wall was covered with power grids, and the whole compound was divided into hexagonal shapes. There was a sentry on the high wall of each prominent point, and the sentries could watch at least three directions effectively. About three or four hundred meters away from him, there is a three story fortress building, which looks like a prison office or something. As for where the prisoners were being held, Chu Yang thought that it was probably underground, because he could see a second building far behind the fortress building at a glance.


    After a few general observations, Chu Yang asked the two policemen who were holding him: "this is what you call World War II prison?"


    The two policemen looked at him with strange eyes. They didn''t say anything but nodded.


    Chu Yang knew that people regarded him as an alien, but he didn''t care much about it. On the contrary, he was complacent: to be different was Laozi''s lifelong pursuit.


    Just when the police escorting him and the prison guards were making contact, Chu Yang looked up at the sun in the West and murmured, "the sun is still so high and the sky is still so bright. If I go out at this time, it will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble. Forget it, I''d better go back to sleep. It''s not too late to leave after I''ve got enough energy. "


    The two policemen escorting Chu Yang couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, boy, you''re not talking in your sleep, are you?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "do you think I''m talking in my sleep?"


    "Then you must have been scared into a psycho after killing people, or you wouldn''t have said such incongruous words." When the two policemen just wanted to say something to him, they saw the boss wave his hand and let them take Chu Yang, so they pushed him on the shoulder: "come on, boy, don''t you want to go inside to have a rest? Now you can get what you want. Well, you shouldn''t have come here. "


    Of course, Chu Yang understood what the two policemen meant by that, but he didn''t want to explain anything to this kind of ignorant person. He just walked there with his eyes slightly closed.


    As Chu Yang expected, the World War II prison was indeed an underground prison.


    The whole underground prison is divided into four floors. There is no cell on the top floor. It is a wide hall, just like the halls of those high-end leisure and entertainment places. It is thousands of square meters in size.


    In the middle of the hall, there is a platform with more than one person. It is surrounded by hemp ropes. Suddenly, it looks like a boxing ring. There are dozens of iron chairs with shackles under the ring. I don''t know what they are used for.


    In fact, it''s a ring, but it''s not the boxers who fight on it, it''s the prisoners in this prison.


    On Sundays every week, World War II prisons hold several "fair" arena competitions, which can be regarded as special entertainment activities: the winner can not only increase the number of airing, but also get the chance of commutation as long as he performs well.


    Every time there is a challenge, about 700 prisoners and more than 80 prison guards in the whole prison have the freedom to bet on any "fighter" to win... Of course, only if they have money. The iron chairs with shackles are specially for prison guards and rich prisoners.


    It''s not long since the reform and opening up that the Vietnamese have learned from European and American countries to make such entertainment activities in prison. It''s in line with international standards.

 Chapter 1021

    Just like star hotels, every prison has its own "presidential suite" and ordinary rooms.


    The second underground floor of Vietnam''s World War II prison is equivalent to the presidential suite of a star hotel.


    On this level, prisoners with a certain background or money are held. The prisoners who usually bet on the arena match come from this level of prison. At the same time, it is also the level with the most prisoners. About 400 prisoners are held in more than a dozen prison houses surrounded by iron fences.


    On the third level, there are some people who have no money or background and have to be bullied wherever they go. No matter how big a crime they commit, the prison authorities have to squat here as long as they have no money. There are about 200 people.


    At the bottom, there are 67 felons who have no money and committed serious crimes.


    Although this floor can be regarded as the "proletariat", all the "boxers" are included in it. These 60-70 people are divided into ten cells, with about six to seven people in each cell.


    In addition to one entrance and exit, there are two air vents with a diameter of more than ten centimeters in the underground prison of World War II prison. In addition, there is no other way to directly enter and exit. It can be said that the security is extremely strict.


    As a matter of fact, since the day when the prison was built, there has never been an accident of a criminal escaping from the prison. Therefore, the World War II prison is very famous in Vietnam. Chu Yang was lucky to be here to serve.


    "What are you looking at? There will be plenty of time for you to see in the future!" A prison guard, half a head shorter than Chu Yang, saw him standing at the entrance of the underground prison, looking around and kicking him in the butt. He kicked him forward and staggered into the entrance.


    Even those who have never been a prison and watch TV through reading should be aware of the fact that whenever a new prisoner comes in any prison, if they don''t spend a little money on it, they will not be able to get a cucumber, just like Lin Chong, a fierce man in Chinese history, who is the 800 000 commander of the imperial army, After going to prison, they still have to be served by a killing wand.


    This rule is not only in China, but also in the world.


    Since Chu Yang was sent to the World War II prison, the prison guards have not received any benefits or even hints of benefits. It''s strange that they treat him as an uncle, especially when they see the man''s face doesn''t care, they immediately kick him with their feet, which is no longer normal.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t look at the prison guards here, he didn''t want to look for trouble before it was dark, and he didn''t want to look unconvinced to ask for a fight, which was too cheap to be suspected, so he didn''t say anything after he got a foot. Just under the pushing and shoving of the prison guard, he walked into the dark and humid lane.


    Because he didn''t receive any benefits from Chu Yang, the C.O. took him to the fourth floor of the prison for serious criminals. After whispering a few words with several on duty, he nodded with a smile. Then he opened a cell door with "No.3" and took off his handcuffs. Then he pushed him in and closed the iron fence with a bang, "Blind bear, take good care of the new comer. If the hospitality is not good, I will cancel your one month''s right to let the wind go!" he yelled


    With these words, the C.O. did not wait for the people inside to say anything, but walked to the third floor of the prison with several on duty: if they saw a prisoner who was not pleasing to the eye, they didn''t need to clean up by themselves. They just had to talk to the boss of the prison, and they could leave safely.


    After hearing the sound of the door slamming, Chu Yang sucked his nose and raised his head. In the dim light, four or five people stood up from the small bed far away. One of them... After seeing this man, Chu Yang really wanted to laugh. At the same time, he was sure that he was the bear blind man in the mouth of the prison guard, because this person was more than one meter and six points at most, But he weighs 178 Jin, and his skin is swarthy, his big head is shiny, and his eyes are shining, like those blind bears who are not willing to hibernate in winter but come out in disorder.


    Xiong blind is a hybrid of Vietnam and Russia. His temper, character and weight follow his Russian father, but Zhang Xiang inherits his Vietnamese mother. He is the kind of person who tries his best to put money on his face, saying that he is a good man, but always gives people a kind of thing that he is a villain.


    Although Xiong blind is not tall and a little too fat, when he was still living in Russia seven years ago, he was an absolute fighter in the local axe gang. If he had not had a bad temper, the axe gang boss would not have ignored him after he was captured by the Vietnamese police.


    After entering Vietnam''s World War II prison, Xiong blind quickly became the leader of the whole prison relying on his strong skills and frightening appearance. If he went out to play in the "challenge arena", the odds would reach 500:1, and no one could survive for more than ten minutes under him. In the last year, he had no chance to play in the challenge arena.


    When a person''s strength is more than many times stronger than everyone else, it''s boring for him to go out to play in the challenge arena, just like the Brazilian football team and the Chinese football team. There is no suspense at all, and it always doesn''t arouse people''s interest.


    When Chu Yang was pushed into prison No. 3, Xiong blind man was looking at a newspaper like thing, and his eyes were still filled with excitement and ecstasy, as if he was about to marry another Xiong blind man... So that when he stood up and looked at the thin Chu Yang, he also showed a white toothed smile: "boy, come here, Don''t think the main station is there to avoid the disaster. "


    "Before you think of me, I''d like to say something. As a matter of fact, I''m just visiting here. I''ll leave when it''s dark. I just need to find a place to sleep Chu Yang licked his lips, walked two steps to the prison door, squatted on the ground along the iron fence, yawned and said listlessly: "although this is my first time to come to such a place, I know the rules, new people will always be taken special care of. But I can warn you that Lao Tzu is not an ordinary person, and his temper is always not very good, so you''d better not provoke me to avoid asking for trouble. "


    "Come here to visit? And let''s not mess with you? Ha ha After hearing what Chu Yang said, Xiong blind and others looked at each other in surprise. Then several people burst into laughter for four, five or six seconds at most, as if they had been trampled on their necks. Everyone''s laughter stopped with Xiong blind''s silence, and they didn''t say anything, Then the guy squatting on the ground said again: "is this ridiculous? Or do you not believe me at all? "


    "Yes, why don''t I believe what you said and fart? Ha ha The blind bear closed his hands with a little force, and his knuckles began to rattle. After he finished this sentence, he laughed wildly again, as if his sentence was the most interesting one in the world.


    The rest of the prisoners, seeing the blind bear laughing again, immediately burst out laughing, as if they were afraid that if they didn''t laugh hard, they would die suddenly the next moment.


    Chu Yang see bear blind more and more close, had to face reluctantly stood up from the ground.


    Although he really didn''t want to have a misunderstanding with the "residents" here, he didn''t want to wait to be beaten when people released great hostility. Although he really didn''t want to bully these poor people, the "cruel" reality forced him to give up the idea of having a good sleep for a while and get up his mind to solve the problem first.


    Just when the prisoners, including the left and right cells, thought that Xiong blind would wreak havoc on Chu Yang, the newcomer, with a violent action, he stopped and asked, "newcomer, do you have any smoke on you? If you can take out a box of cigarettes, today''s beating can be postponed to tomorrow. If not, you will not only be beaten, but also... "


    When the bear blind man said this, his eyes were fixed on Chu Yang''s waist and buttocks, and he laughed: "Hey, you have to be ready to be blasted. But you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll take it easy then. I''m sure you can go down to the ground after lying in bed for three days at most. Tut Tut, I''m so greedy when I look at it. "


    In a long time ago, Chu Yang once heard Gu mingchuang''s boss say something like this: if you are a beautiful man, you are lucky. But if you commit a crime and go to prison, you will become the most unfortunate person in the world.


    At that time, Chu Yang, who was pure in thought, didn''t know what this sentence meant, so he wanted to get an answer from Gu mingchuang. However, the boy always laughed but didn''t answer. Finally, jiuer couldn''t see it any more. After he was trampled with a pure smile and an unsightly action, the guy gave the answer to let Shang jiuer hide his face and run away: in prison, Because prisoners have no access to women all the year round, in order to release their extra energy, apart from always bothering the "five girls", the biggest pleasure is to have a white face. Although this kind of taste is cruel and abnormal, it is real.


    Chu Yang, after listening to this explanation, almost spit out two bottles of Baijiu that he had just drunk. After that, he produced a beating reflex for the modern word "explosion chrysanthemum".


    Now, when Xiong blind man said these words with a smile, Chu Yang immediately thought of a very dirty scene, which made his stomach feel very uncomfortable, immediately frowned and said lightly: "I can give you the chance to take back these 13 words, if not, you will..."


    "Ha ha!" The bear blind man, who shrugged his shoulders like a bear, didn''t expect that the small white face in front of him even dared to threaten him. Instead, he had some pleasure of being cheap. Instead of rushing to clean up the guy, he asked with a smile, "what will you do to me?"


    Chuyang also replied with a smile: "I''ll beat you all over the floor looking for teeth."

 Chapter 1022

    Chu Yang admits that he sometimes likes to lie in front of girls.


    But in the face of those who do not mean well to him, he is not even interested in lying and telling lies, because he thinks that it is a pure waste of expression of stupid behavior.


    But in this world, there are always some people who don''t like to hear others tell the truth, just as women always like to hear men tell lies.


    So, after hearing Chu Yang''s saying that he was going to beat him, Xiong became angry, but with a wild smile in his mouth, he opened his arms and turned to the other prisoners and yelled, "Wow, I''m so scared. Did you all hear that? He said that if I didn''t take back my talent, he would beat me all over the place! Ha ha! Did you all hear that? "


    "Yes, we all heard it!" Several other people were very cooperative and replied with a wild smile: "ha ha, he even said that he would beat you all over the floor, which is ridiculous."


    "Do you think I should take back what I just said?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡±


    "Look, they all said that I shouldn''t take back what I said just now, so I won''t take back..." Xiong turned around, his whole body was fat and trembling. When he said this, he saw that Chu Yang''s left shoulder sank slightly.


    As long as they can fight, they all know a simple truth: when the opponent''s left shoulder sinks, it is a trend to lift the right leg. Conversely, when the right shoulder sinks, it is ready to fly the left foot, because when a person makes an action, the related body parts instinctively prepare for coordination.


    Since the bear blind man was able to sweep the whole Vietnam World War II prison, he was a master in the fight. There is no reason why he did not understand this simple truth.


    So, when he found that Chu Yang''s left shoulder sank slightly with a wild smile, he knew that the boy probably wanted to kick him with his right foot. It was totally subconscious, so he focused on Chu Yang''s right foot.


    When Xiong blind man found that Chu Yang had a tendency to move his right foot, he just had the idea and didn''t have time to think about how to deal with it. However, he saw that the guy''s left foot was raised like lightning. He immediately felt a splash in front of his eyes, as if there were drops of water splashing on his face. Then his chin seemed to be hit by a hammer. There was a loud bang in his head, and he made a backward somersault, He fell to the ground with a slap, and there were countless little stars flying in front of him.


    With the wonderful back somersault landing action of the bear blind man, the laughter of all prisoners immediately stopped, as if the knife had just scratched.


    These prisoners, who are going to enjoy a wonderful "martial arts play", say nothing. Unexpectedly, the new guy kicks the 90 kg bear blind man in a somersault with one foot. He immediately stares at the scene as if he had seen a ghost. Let alone laugh, he even forgets to breathe.


    Lying on the ground, the bear blind man''s head roared and called the boss for a while. Then he sat up slowly from the ground, with a huge disbelief in his eyes. Looking at Chu Yang''s left foot raised high, he murmured: "how is this possible? Why didn''t you move your right foot when you did it on your left shoulder


    After slowly putting down his left foot, which was still ticking the sea, Chu Yangcai said lazily: "in this world, there are always some accidents that people can''t guess, just like you think I''m flying right foot when you see my left shoulder sinking, but I just kick you with my left foot. You look unconvinced. Can you get up and fight again? "


    "Of course Just like those real bear blind men who were shot by hunters in the depths of the old forest, the human bear blind man would not let Chu Yang go because he was accidentally kicked in the somersault, so after he got up, he immediately roared and rushed at him.


    It''s said that it''s a cut and a gain of wisdom. After being kicked in the chin by Chu Yang carelessly, Xiong blind adopted the method of protecting the hanging wall and moving his lower limbs this time. His hands clenched his fist to protect his chin, and his right foot kicked out an invincible whirlwind leg. He kicked it hard at his chest!


    Bear blind man firmly believes that: according to his body weight of more than 90 kg, as long as he protects his face and crotch, he will not be hit. As for other parts, it is almost like scratching. But once that little white face is caught by himself, hehe, what will it be like? As long as you are a normal person, you can think about it.


    Bear blind man was very considerate when attacking. He didn''t expect his right foot to hit Chu Yang. He just wanted to try to get close to the enemy in this way. Even if he had to hold the enemy one by one, he would take a good breath.


    But some people''s thoughts are always out of touch with reality. It''s just like when Xiong blind rushed to Chu Yangfei with his face protected and his crotch, the latter didn''t give him any chance to get close to Chu Yangfei. He just slipped half a meter to the left, and at the same time, he flew up his left foot and stomped on the bend of the inner knee of Xiong blind''s right leg!


    Human joints are the most vulnerable place. After chuyang kicked the knee joint of the right leg of the blind bear, he immediately gave a scream, and the huge body suddenly stopped. Instinctively, he stretched out his hands and just hugged the injured right knee. Before he made the next move, chuyang jumped up, his right knee in front of him, just like a shot coming out of the gun, The outspread hands closed abruptly and hugged his bald head, then his right knee pressed against his chest.


    I don''t know if anyone heard the sound of bone fracture. Anyway, we only heard the bear blind''s more miserable cry after the heavy blow.


    In order to take advantage of this place to have a good sleep, Chu Yang also hated Xiong blind for disgusting him with such cheap words as "exploding chrysanthemum". So he didn''t intend to spare him after this shot. After knocking him down with one knee, he grabbed his left hand like lightning and made a sudden mistake to the side... This time, the joint dislocation made a "click" sound, Even the scream of the blind bear could not be covered.


    "Well, I said I would beat you. You look for your teeth everywhere. Don''t you believe it?" After releasing the left hand of the blind bear, which seemed to be twisted into chicken feet, Chu Yang cursed and raised his foot to his cheek. Then you can see that at least 567 bloody teeth came out of the mouth of the World War II prison boss.


    "Who else wants to give me a blow? Who else wants to explode Laozi''s... Cough, who is not convinced? I''m sure I''ll get to his satisfaction by saying it as soon as possible. " Chu Yang patted his hands gently, raised his feet, stepped over Xiong blind man, and walked to the bed of the prison.


    Bear blind man so fierce skill, even Chu Yang did not touch a hair fell to this end, where anyone dare not open their eyes to provoke him?


    So, after Chu Yang asked this, the rest of the prisoners in No. 3 cell all stood aside shivering, with great fear in their eyes. They secretly hated whether their laughter was too big to get revenge from this man.


    Because the prison cells in the World War II prison are all welded with iron bars, the prisoners in other cells can witness how the bear blind man was maimed. When Chu Yang frowned and asked questions, although they were not in one cell, they still subconsciously shook their heads back.


    "Since no one wants to show it to me, it''s over. Now I''m going to sleep for a while. If anyone wants to plot against me while I''m resting, I can clap my chest to ensure that he will never see the sun again. " Chu Yang raised his hand and fumbled twice on his chest. Then he walked slowly to the most comfortable bed and turned over.


    In fact, even if Chu Yang didn''t talk about the threats later, the prisoners didn''t dare to think about him any more: unless they killed him while he was sleeping, the end would be worse than what happened to the blind bear.


    Although the smell of this place is too bad, it''s OK in general. At least there is a bed... After lying down, Chu thought with satisfaction. When he grabbed a dirty blanket and wanted to cover his stomach, the newspaper like thing on the blanket slipped to the floor in front of the bed, which made him look down subconsciously, Is ready to close his eyes to sleep, but suddenly sat up, bent down and reached out to take up that thing.


    These are some newspapers with extremely poor printing quality, just like the simulated test papers of Chinese junior high school students in the 1990s. The handwriting is very scribbled, and they are also some symbols that Chu Yang can''t understand. The printing is fuzzy.


    However, Chu Yang is interested in this thing, not because of these symbolic foreign languages, but because there is a person''s photo printed on it. Although the photo is also a little vague, he can recognize the person at a glance.


    The person whose photo is printed on such a bad paper is Chai Fangsi, the elder brother of Chu Yang''s ex-wife Chai Murong.


    Holding the newspaper in both hands, Chu Yang carefully looked at it for a moment, and made sure that it was Chai wanton''s photo, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of the strange symbols on it. Then Chu Yang slowly raised his head, held up the "Internal Journal" and asked the prisoners who didn''t dare to breathe: "which one of you, can you tell me what''s written on it?"


    When Chu Yang went to the bed, the blind bear with his left joint dislocation and chest fracture was still moaning in a low voice. But when he asked this, he immediately shut his mouth in fear of causing his dissatisfaction, and then he abandoned his other hand or was... Blasted. That would be even worse.


    The blind bear didn''t dare to speak, let alone other people. Everyone drooped their heads and didn''t dare to look at Chu Yang, which made him impatient and suddenly raised his voice: "let me ask again, what''s written on this thing, what''s the name of the person in this picture, and what country is it from! If anyone answers first, I promise I won''t trouble him in the future! "


    "I know, I said!"


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words came to an end, the rest of the prisoners had no time to say anything, but they saw Xiong blind sitting up from the ground with his left hand holding his right wrist. He answered with a look of agony. He was so impatient that he was afraid that others would rob him of this "meritorious opportunity.".

 Chapter 1023

    When Chu Yang saw that the prison guards had gone, he thought that he would have to move his limbs and joints seriously to shake these ferocious outlaws.


    But he just used a few moves to learn Muay Thai from Li Xiaomin. Before he warmed up, he let the blind bear lie there and frightened all the prisoners on the fourth floor of the World War II prison. This made him feel a little boring, so he spoke in the same way that his grandfather taught his grandson.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t know that the more prisoners who committed capital crimes outside, the more afraid they were of their stronger opponents.


    What''s more, Chu Yang beat the World War II prison''s "first master" all over the place in a few moments. Although the prisoners may not have the hope of going out alive, no one likes to find their own guilt before they are shot.


    Bear blind is the most typical example. He knew what to do immediately after five or six or seven teeth were knocked out, so he rushed to answer Chu Yang''s question: "this is a newspaper circulating in prison. It said that on the 15th of this month, there will be a huge fighting meeting in Tbilisi No. 9 prison in Georgia. The man in the photo is the most promising candidate to win the championship in this fighting conference. His name is Hua Yongsheng, and his native place is Huaxia, but now I don''t know which country he represents. "


    The reason why Xiong blind man didn''t care about the pain to answer Chu Yang''s question first was that he said, "if anyone answers first, I promise I won''t trouble him in the future!" If you want to.


    Although he looks like a bear blind man, his head is not slow: Sir, I will answer your question first, then you can''t trouble me any more, or we will all despise you!


    How does bear blind person think in the heart, Chu Yang is very clear of course.


    In fact, he just wanted to set an example for the blind bear, so that the prisoners would not delay his sleep. There was no other meaning at all.


    Besides, before Chu Yang came here, he didn''t plan to live here often. He just planned to rest until the second half of the night at most, and then he would run away secretly. There was no need to show any prestige with these poor prisoners.


    So, after the blind bear gave the first answer, he said with a smile and a nod: "well, come and talk."


    "I, I have finished answering your questions, how can you... OK, OK, I''ll just go." Bear blind just want to accuse Chu Yang speak not to calculate words, but see this person brow a frown, don''t dare to say anything any more, had to "difficult" stand up from the ground, slowly walked to that should belong to his bed.


    After putting the "internal newspaper" on the bed, Chu Yang grabbed Xiong blind man''s hand. Without waiting for him to say anything more, he directly pulled and pushed. With the click of the bar, the misplaced joint had been connected. At this time, Xiong blind man had time to hum.


    "Well, your wrist has recovered, and no violent activity is allowed for the next five days. If you are disabled, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Chu Yang put his feet on the bed and his head on the bedstead. He took the newspaper and said to Xiong blind man, "tell me what''s going on, and how do you know that the man in the picture is Chinese."


    Youdao is stupefied, afraid of horizontal, horizontal afraid not to die.


    Although the blind bear looks like he doesn''t want to die, he immediately repositioned himself after being beaten by Chu Yang with Muay Thai. He knew that the little white face in front of him didn''t have to die in a fight, but he could beat him to death.


    When Xiong blind man was frightened to answer the question and asked Chu Yang not to deal with him again, this man took the initiative to correct his wrong wrist, which made Xiong blind man afraid and grateful to Uncle Chu. Of course, he knew everything and said everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Georgia, a former Soviet Republic, officially became independent on April 9, 1991. After independence, the country was named the Republic of Georgia, with Tbilisi as its capital.


    When it comes to Georgia, people are not familiar with it, but when it comes to prisons in this country, they are very famous.


    In the Hollywood blockbuster Ultimate Fighter 3: Atonement, the prisoner warrior Yuri Boyka competes with seven other prisoner fighters from all over the world for the only king of prisoner fighting in Georgia''s gogon prison.


    Of course, the things in the movie are generally fictional. There is no prison named Gorgon in Georgia at all, but there is a prison for holding the challenge arena. The name of this prison is Tbilisi prison No. 9, which is in the eastern suburb of Tbilisi for short.


    Chu Yang, who used to live abroad, has heard through some channels that in June every year, prison No. 9 holds a fighting competition. The people who go to watch the fighting competition are all the real rich billionaires who are looking for stimulation everywhere. They will bet on the prisoners from all over the world in prison No. 9, just like gambling on horses.


    Although Chu Yang knew that there was such a prison in the world before, he was not interested in it at all, so he didn''t pay attention to it. But now he suddenly found a picture of his brother-in-law Chai wantonly in this "internal newspaper". He couldn''t help but wonder whether he was interested.


    After Xiong blind translated all the strange symbols in this newspaper, Chu Yang knew what was going on: on June 15, that is, 12 days later, a prisoner fighting competition controlled by the backstage agents will be held in prison No. 9.


    The competition is divided into five days: the first day is to draw lots for 32 contestants, this is a double elimination competition, to compete for the top 16. Draw again the next day to compete for the top eight. On the third day, they still draw lots again to compete for the top four seats. On the fourth day, in the semi-final, the four top four players will play three games, and the two with the highest scores will enter the final. The fifth day is the most eye-catching day of this competition. Those billionaires with boxes of cash in their hands often make big bets at this time, putting tens of millions of cash on one of them.


    These are just the schedule of the fight. The prisoners who can win the championship can not only be released in advance, but also get a legal ID card and a bonus of up to five million dollars.


    And the runner up is not like in "Ultimate Fighter 3". If you can''t win the championship, you will be shot. Instead, after the fight, you will be able to get a million dollars bonus and a resident ID card... In general, as long as you can enter the top eight, the most "reward" will be released ahead of time.


    As for the other 24 people, it depends on their own luck. If they are lucky, even if they can''t make it to the top eight, as long as they have excellent performance in the fighting competition, the head of the "original unit" may release them ahead of time with great kindness, because he has won "honor" for his unit or his country, So this prisoner''s fight competition has a very loud name, the Olympic fight conference. It is similar to the world-famous Olympic Games, but the cruelty is much higher than the Olympic Games. Many "players" are beaten to death in the ring.


    Of course, prisoners from all countries do not participate in this kind of fight held every year in No. 9 prison. For example, Huaxia has never participated in this kind of fight.


    Another thing is that if a prisoner wants to go to Georgia, he must first pass the internal trials of his own unit, and then go to participate in the national trials. The final winner will go abroad to compete with other champions on the same continent for the qualification to go to Georgia. These competitions are called "combat preliminary contests".


    Just like the football World Cup, which is heartbroken when it is mentioned by Chinese fans, Asia, as a continent with weak overall physical fitness, has only won three tickets in the Olympic fighting conference. However, because of China''s non participation, in fact, the players who have gone out to "win glory" for Asia in recent years are basically from Taekwondo country Korea, judo country Japan, judo country Japan, etc Thai Boxing country Thailand, as well as Vietnam, India or several countries in the Middle East.


    Among the top 32, Europe has the largest number of tickets, with 19 tickets. The remaining 10 tickets are divided equally by five tickets from each continent of America and Africa


    After hearing Xiong blind''s detailed explanation, Chu Yang looked at Chai wantonly''s picture in the newspaper, pondered for a moment, and then asked, "Why are there pictures of Chai and Hua Yongsheng in the newspaper?"


    "On the eve of every year''s fighting conference, prison No. 9 will predict in advance the" seed player "who is most likely to become the champion this year, and publish his photos as publicity." Xiong blind man, who has been in prison for several years, explained: "this is what the organizers learned from the football World Cup, which is to let those billionaires who go to gamble have an initial judgment. Well, here are the Kung Fu that Hua Yongsheng is good at, and the reasons why he is called a seed player. "


    With Xiong''s translation, Chu Yang finally understood the "internal newspaper" written in Mongolian, but he never understood why Chai Wanfang appeared in such a contest.


    No matter how bad the impression of Chai wanton is, Chu Yang knows that this man is a very proud man. He will never play such a game for a mere five million dollars.


    What''s more, Chu Yang didn''t believe that Chai Wanfang would be a fighting master.


    So, how did Chai Fangsi become the seed player of this fighting conference? Why did he take part in such a competition, and where did Jiang Gongjin, who had been following him all the time, go?


    After thinking of this series of problems, Chu Yang began to regret that he should keep the mobile phone that Hua Manyu gave him, so he might get the news from Jiang Gongjin.


    Xiong blind man and others, after seeing Chu Yang holding a newspaper and thinking, dare not speak, so quietly looking at him.


    Whether Chai Fangsi has superhuman fighting ability or not, Chu Yang does not want to think about it for the moment. He is just thinking about a problem with his heart, that is: Chai Fangsi, who has been absconding abroad, now that he dares to take part in this kind of competition, then he must do it for a reason!

 Chapter 1024

    Although Chai Fangsi is Chu Yang''s brother-in-law, they don''t have many opportunities to communicate with each other, so he doesn''t know him very well.


    But since Mexico''s active volcano ecstasy hall pedares told some secrets about Chai wanton, Chu Yang began to pay attention to him.


    Although pedares said at that time that Chai Wanfang was absolutely an expert in fighting, Chu Yang didn''t believe it. At least he didn''t believe it until he saw his picture appear in the "internal newspaper".


    But now when Xiong blind man also said that Chai Fangsi''s photo was published in the "internal newspapers" because it was regarded as a strong contender for the championship of this fighting conference, Chu Yang felt that he really had to rethink this elder brother-in-law: what kind of reason is it that Chai Fangsi, who is used to arrogance, put down his value to fight with a group of death row prisoners? Is there anything special in it?


    Thinking about it, chuyang''s smile suddenly coagulated: ah, Olympic fighting conference, Olympus! Maybe this fight meeting has something to do with that bullshit Olympus? If we can find out the real behind the scenes of this kind of fighting contest, we may be able to get the information related to the king Zeus!


    After thinking of this, Chu Yang''s mind seems to have a lightning that cuts through the night sky, but when he just wanted to catch some information, the lightning disappeared, and the whole brain became chaotic again, which made him impatient and tear the newspaper in two.


    Chu Yang''s sudden action startled Xiong blind and others. He stepped back and directly sat on a bed.


    "I just thought of a worry. Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you any more, as long as you are obedient enough." After chuyang''s sorry smile, he took a deep breath, calmed down his irritable mood a little, and then asked, "you guys, who has a cigarette?"


    "I, I have, but not so good." The blind bear took the lead again. Without waiting for Chu Yang to be "humble", he went up to him, bent down and pulled out a wooden box from under the bed. After opening it, he took out a box of local Vietnamese cigarettes without filter tip and a disposable lighter from a pile of messy clothes and handed it to Chu Yang. Then he flattered Chu Yang and said, "this is the prize he won last time, I''ve never been willing to suck. "


    "It''s nice to be able to smoke in this place. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad." Chu Yang naturally asked Xiong blind man to light the cigarette for him. He squinted and said, "as long as you are willing to listen, I will take care of it. You have good cigarettes every day. Do you hear me?"


    "Listen and hear." When Xiong blind and others nodded and bowed their promise, they were scolding their mother in their heart: when you just came in, you still said that you were coming to visit, and you would leave after dark? At that time, I knew you were bragging. I didn''t expect you were bragging!


    As if seeing through the mind of Xiong blind and others, Chu Yang took another cigarette and said, "originally I wanted to leave here after dark, but now I don''t want to leave, because I''m going to take part in the fighting competition in No. 9 prison!"


    "What? Are you going to Georgia to take part in the fighting competition The blind bear opened his eyes at once.


    Chu Yang raised his hand and rubbed his nose: "why, do you think I''m not qualified? When I came in, I saw a challenge arena on the first floor, right? If I''m not wrong, this prison will participate in the trials, right


    ¡±No, no, how can you not be qualified? I think you are very hopeful¡° How dare bear blind man say that Chu Yang is not qualified to participate in the combat competition of No. 9 prison? He just thinks that the boy is bragging after hearing this guy say such words.


    Although Chu Yang had no trouble beating the blind bear all over the place to find his teeth, he knew that if he wanted to go to prison No.9 to participate in the combat competition, he would not just beat him all over the place to find his teeth, because anyone who could come here to participate in the selection competition seemed to beat him like this, But he has never seen a player from a Vietnamese prison who can compete with other countries and get a ticket to Georgia.


    Seeing the bear blind man''s desire to talk and stop, Chu Yang was a little puzzled and asked, "since you say I''m hopeful, why do you have disdain in your eyes? Oh, I know. It''s not that I''m not qualified. It''s that this prison is not qualified to hold the Vietnam trials at all. "


    The blind bear quickly shook his head: "I don''t see you that way. In fact, because the World War II prison is close to Vietnam''s coastal prison, which is very convenient to go directly to sea. It has always been the best prison to Select Vietnamese players. Every year''s champion goes out of this prison... I mean players from other prisons. "


    "Oh, it turns out that this is the venue for the Vietnam national trials. No wonder there are those facilities on the first floor. Then why don''t you go to the trials?" Chu Yang is too lazy to think about why the World War II prison dared to set up a grand challenge arena. Now he only cares about how to go to Georgia''s No. 9 prison as a prisoner. Only when he gets there can he see Chai Fangsi and find out what he wants to know.


    After hearing Chu Yang ask himself why he didn''t go to the trials, Xiong blind lowered his head in shame: "after I came here, I participated in the trials for three consecutive years, but I didn''t succeed. As a matter of fact, as long as the players go out of the World War II prison, they never get the chance to go to Georgia. "


    When Chu Yang was a soldier, he knew that the Vietnamese special forces were the best in the world. This is no secret in the international military community, and he didn''t mean to build up other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige. He said it all by strength and conscience.


    However, he did not expect that the Vietnamese, who are a headache to the Americans, are not even qualified to "rush out of Asia". Naturally, he has to ask what happened: "everyone knows that the Vietnamese special forces have always been an excellent group in the world. Although their skills are not comparable to those of China, they should be more than enough to deal with those Americans, Japanese and Koreans, Why don''t you get a chance to go to prison nine? Don''t tell me that the competent people in Vietnam don''t commit crimes at all, so they don''t have the chance to participate in this kind of competition. "


    Although Xiong blind is not very good-looking, he is also a bully, but he knows a lot. In a few words, he solved Chu Yang''s doubt: "everyone knows that after decades of war, Vietnam has always been in an embarrassing situation, that is, there are very few men... So the service period of excellent soldiers in our country is as long as decades, They are usually in the army. Even if they make any mistakes, they can only go to the army prison to reform through labor. They will never be sent here. Usually, those who come to participate in the trials are not on the table. "


    "So it is, I said." After hearing Xiong blind''s explanation, Chu Yang finally solved the doubt that he could not go to prison 9 according to the strength of the Vietnamese, so he said with a smile, "then tell me, if I want to participate in the selection competition, what should I do?"


    Seeing that chuyang didn''t seem to be joking, but that he wanted to really participate in the trials, Xiong suddenly became energetic: "first, you have to be a legal citizen of Vietnam. Second, you have to pay the head of the prison a hundred dollars worth of Dong. Third, we should take part in the Vietnam trial held on the 7th. Only after you beat the contestants here can you have a chance to go out and compete with other prisoners for the three tickets to prison No. 9! "


    "It turns out that it''s so simple. It''s the seventh. It''s the seventh in four days." Chu Yang nodded thoughtfully, then reclined on the bed again, raised his left foot and asked with a smile: "you said that if I represent the World War II prison to go out and compete with other countries for the number nine prison places, then those prison guards who are not pleased with me will change their views on me?"


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, the blind bear patted his chest and said, "that''s for sure! Although these prison guards usually don''t treat us prisoners as human beings, in fact, they have been waiting for a long time to win the World War II prison championship and play the game on behalf of Vietnam! I dare say that if you just sign up for the competition, no matter whether you can win the championship or not, they will treat you differently, because since I failed three times, no one has signed up for the competition in this prison, and they will definitely feel that they are not brilliant in front of their peers. "


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, then I''ll let them have a light on their faces for once..." Chu Yang just said this, he heard a loud bang outside the prison, and they turned to see the prison officer who just pushed him in, with a smile like a grandson on his face, appeared at the door of the fourth floor of the World War II prison.


    Although the blind bear didn''t know that there was a saying in Huaxia that "if you don''t pay attention to anything, you are not a traitor but a thief", he felt abnormal when he saw that the prison guard, who was usually more like an uncle, appeared with a "kind" smile. He quickly raised his hand to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and whispered to Chu Yang: "boss, it seems you have to be careful!"


    I didn''t expect that this silly boy was quite flexible. Knowing that he couldn''t do it, he immediately changed his name to boss. Alas, it seems that it''s good for him to have a hard fist... After a sigh in his heart, Chu Yang acquiesced to the name of Xiong blind man, staring at the prison guard who took out the key to open the prison, and asked faintly: "what should I be careful of?"


    "He laughed at you."


    "Can''t he smile at me? Do you like to see his face when he doesn''t smile?" Chu Yang some doubts of say: "say again, how do you know he is smile to me?"


    The bear blind man replied in a very low voice: "after we came in, we were all laughed by him, but I don''t want to tell you how miserable it was. Now that we haven''t made any mistakes, he won''t smile at us any more. "


    "Oh, that''s what it means." Chu Yang nodded. Just when he wanted to say something, the prison guard pushed open the door of the prison and came in. It seemed that he didn''t see the teeth on the ground at all. He bent slightly to Chu Yang who sat up from the bed and said with a cheap smile: "Mr. Park, someone outside wants to see you."

 Chapter 1025

    Everyone has a pair of eyes, but everyone looks at things from different angles. This is the difference in legend.


    In the eyes of Xiong blind and others, after the prison guard with a smile appeared, they thought that it was a harbinger for the police to clean up Chu Yang, because the cruel fact made them understand a truth: the lady in the shampoo room was smiling at you for your money, but if the prison guard with the name of living hell was smiling at you, it was thinking about your old life.


    But Chu Yang didn''t think so. At a glance, he saw that the prison guard''s smile was flattering and cheap.


    A prison officer wanted to clean up the prisoners under his jurisdiction. He didn''t need to smile like this, so Chu Yang was sure that the police didn''t mean to clean up the prisoners.


    Sure enough, the guard came to the front and back of the bed and said respectfully, "Mr. Park, someone wants to see you outside."


    Someone wants to see me? Lao Tzu has no relatives in Vietnam. Who will visit him at this time? Oh, I know. It must be Shen Yun who is moving to help the soldiers... Chu Yang was a Leng at first, and immediately naturally thought of Shen Yun, so he lifted his legs out of bed and asked casually, "is the man who wants to see me a woman?"


    The C.O. nodded and bowed again with a smile, and answered positively, "yes, that''s a woman."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." After listening to the prison guard''s affirmative answer, Chu Yang is more sure that the man is Shen Yun, but he didn''t expect that little Shen''s efficiency would be so high. He came here in less than a day, and he must have carried out some important people, otherwise the prison guard would not have the same kind of servant as he is now.


    Seeing that Chu Yang swaggered out of the prison with the prison guards, Xiong blind and others looked at each other: this guy surnamed Pu really seems to have some ways. Maybe he''s really visiting here, and he''ll probably leave before dark. Oh, I''m so careless. Why didn''t I believe what he said earlier? I was cleaned up for nothing!


    Not to mention how depressed bear blind heart is, just said to follow the guards to the ground Chu Yang.


    Originally, as a member of the World War II prison, Chu Yang was supposed to be handcuffed as long as he left the prison. He was also prepared for this. However, when he went to the first floor, the prison guard did not ask him to wear handcuffs. Naturally, he would not be so humble as to ask for handcuffs, He just pointed to the formal challenge arena and asked, "just now, I heard people in the prison say that a fight trial will be held here in a few days?"


    The prison guard looked at Chu Yang in surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy would know these things before he came in such a short time. But when he thought of the bloody teeth in the underground of the prison, he thought it was a matter of course, so he nodded and said, "yes, there are several prisoner combat trials here in June every year. The winner will fight on behalf of Vietnam... "


    Listening to what the prison guards said, Chu Yang knew that it must be true. At the same time, he also confirmed that the "internal newspaper" was probably sent to the prison by these prison guards.


    In his mouth, Chu Yang asked fiercely after the prison guard had finished negotiating with several on duty officers on the first floor: "I want to participate in the selection of this fighting contest."


    Is preparing to take Chu Yang out of here that prison guard, suddenly heard him say this sentence, immediately is a Leng, turned around, looked up, face is not believe, said: "what do you say, you want to participate in this fight contest trials?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take part in this fight contest, representing your World War II prison." Chu Yang nodded very seriously.


    How many years? Since the blind bear gave up participating in this competition, no one in Our World War II prison has been willing to stand up. What''s the matter today? There was a guy who came less than two hours and said he was going to participate in this competition! No matter whether he can rush out of Vietnam or not, first of all, with his awe inspiring spirit, it should be worthy of our worship... Numb next door, isn''t he playing with you?


    Lengleng looked at Chu Yang for a moment. The C.O. once again looked at each other with several other officers on duty. After confirming that he had heard correctly, he forced his excited throat and said, "Mr. Park, what you just said is true? Do you really want to fight this fight on behalf of our World War II prison? "


    "I think I have the strength, because you can see the reality of the teeth of the blind bear on the ground now."


    Think of so fierce bear blind people were beaten to spit out their teeth, the prison guard could not help shivering all over, muttered: "but you are likely to be out of prison soon, how can you have the opportunity to fight on behalf of our World War II prison?"


    Well, what kind of opportunity is this? If I didn''t want to find out something, I''d stay here?


    The adult ignored the villain and glanced at the guard. Instead of answering his question, Chu Yang suddenly changed the topic: "I just don''t know if participating in this competition can make the prison look at me with new eyes, such as giving me a pack of cigarettes or a bottle of wine..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan LINGJI really didn''t expect that after she found the relationship in Dagang city through her father as soon as possible and came to the police station again, Chu Yang had been put into prison by the police, which made her really angry. If she didn''t guard her Uncle Wu who was the mayor, she would slap Li Yuansheng''s thin face so hard!


    No matter in temperament or appearance, Ruan LINGJI can be regarded as a compliment like "lady, lady of the family".


    But when a lady''s yearning sweetheart is put into prison, they usually don''t know how to write the word.


    Wu chaicha, the mayor of Dagang City, got Ruan Wenqiang''s advice on the phone: you must do what the young lady says. No matter what crime the young man committed, he must return to Ho Chi Minh City unharmed. If he makes any mistakes, then you will be the mayor!


    Wu guessed that Chairman Ruan was extremely dissatisfied with his commanding the police through the phone. Naturally, he didn''t agree. At the same time, he also thought that the man named Pu Zhihuan must be the first lady''s boyfriend and chairman Ruan''s future son-in-law. Otherwise, their father and daughter would not be in such a hurry.


    Especially when Ruan LINGJI heard that the young man had been put into prison, Wu Caicha confirmed his judgment and immediately ordered the director of the Municipal Bureau to send a car to send him and the young lady to the World War II prison!


    Although he didn''t know what Ruan LINGJI was for, the director of the Municipal Bureau saw that it was not good from the mayor''s performance. He didn''t have time to ask Li Yuansheng, who was doomed to be unlucky after the event. He immediately drove to the World War II prison by himself and took Xiao Ruan and Lao Wu by lightning.


    After the World War II prison, the director of the prison had to negotiate with the prison authorities first. When he heard that park Zhihuan was put on the fourth floor, he almost slapped the prison authorities in the face. (in Vietnam, some local prisons are led by the local police authorities, while others are not. They are a separate system, making a mess. I hope you don''t take it seriously, Anyway, it''s OK to know that the World War II prison is under the jurisdiction of wuchaicha.


    When the prison authorities saw that the director was so angry and the mayor also appeared in the reception room, they immediately realized that they had made a big mistake. They apologized and asked people to quickly bring up the damned Pu Zhihuan. At the same time, they secretly prayed: I hope that guy can be recognized as he is


    PigHead and Baijiu, the two leaders in the jail and the City Council, were troubled by the uneasiness in the office, and discussed the Countermeasures in a low voice. (if someone was beaten into a pig''s head, how to tell the "Komi" of the "reception room"), there was not a little Pu Yun Huang in his mouth. He had a cigarette with filter mouths and a bottle of cheap liquor in the right hand. It''s like walking. I followed the C.O. in.


    Although it''s really hard to beat someone in Chu''s position as a prisoner, the two leaders immediately let out a sigh of relief when they saw that he was unharmed. They not only didn''t care about all this, but also "appreciated" the prison guard.


    Although Chu was arrogant, he was not that kind of ungrateful. He knew the truth that "when others respect me, I have to give each other a little face for everything I say." so when he entered the prison office, he took off his cigarette and gave it to the prison officer who brought him. Without any resentment on his face, he laughed at the two leaders: "Hello, guys, Where can I meet the person who came to see me


    "Ha ha, Mr. Park, I''m the warden here, Wu Yongmiao. Nice to meet you." Wu Yongmiao first introduced himself without any trace, then extended a hand of friendship to Chu Yang: "please follow me to the reception room, the girl is waiting for you."


    Before he came out, Chu Yang realized that Shen Yun might have to move a heavyweight, but when he saw Wu Yongmiao''s face was full of humble smile, he still felt that it was not normal: after all, this is the land of Vietnamese people. Shen Yun even moved the ambassador to Vietnam, The Vietnamese, at most, let me down. There''s no need to be a grandson.


    He was puzzled, but Chu Yang would never mind others taking him as his grandfather. So he nodded and followed the warden to the reception room nearby.


    "This is Mr. park. Please come in. The people who want to see you are in it." Chu Yang followed Wu Yongmiao to the door of the reception room. A middle-aged man in his fifties just came out of the room. After glancing at him casually, he blocked the warden with his body. He didn''t say who he was, but just invited him in.


    "Thank you. I''ll have a chance to join you later." According to the Chinese custom, Chu Yang casually said such a sentence to the two, and then pushed the door open.


    The two people quickly said with one voice: "if there is a chance to sit down, there will be a chance."


    When the door was pushed open, Chu Yang saw a girl with a worried face standing up from the chair. First she was stunned, then she suddenly realized, "ah, it''s you."

 Chapter 1026

    Hey, it seems that I really have no conscience. How can I forget that in Vietnam, besides Shen yunzai, there is Ruan LINGJI who just saw me in the morning? Only she has the capital to turn these people into grandchildren.


    At the moment of seeing Ruan LINGJI, Chu Yang suddenly understood why people were so polite to him.


    God can testify for Chu Yang. He didn''t expect that the person who wanted to see him was not Shen yunzai, but Ruan LINGJI.


    But Ruan LINGJI didn''t think that way. After hearing Chu Yang''s "ah, it''s you" sentence, his heart suddenly sank: he should have guessed it was me at the beginning, because we just met in the morning, but why did he talk to me in such a tone? Can we say that in Vietnam, there is still a man running for his safety?


    Like Zhou Shuhan, Ruan LINGJI is just a girl with a simple heart. She doesn''t have the ability of Chai Murong Hua''s ramble that "Mount Tai collapses in front of her eyes, but not in color". What she thinks in her heart can be seen at a glance. When she first saw Chu Yang''s joy, she immediately mixed with a trace of resentment, but she quickly adjusted her mind, Looking into Chu Yang''s trembling voice, he said, "Chu, park chihuan, are you ok?"


    Although Ruan LINGJI is still a college student, she usually knows something about prison from books and TV. She knows that most people have to be cleaned up when they first come to this kind of place. That''s why she is so anxious.


    In fact, Ruan LINGJI knows very well that no matter where he goes, he will not suffer losses because of Chu''s abnormal fighting skills. If he does not bully others, they should burn incense.


    Normally, she really doesn''t have to worry about him, but it''s one thing to firmly believe that Chu Yang won''t suffer losses, but it''s another thing to worry about him, which is that love causes trouble and makes people unable to calm down.


    "I''m fine, isn''t it good to stand in front of you?" Chu Yang, who can be called mentally retarded in love, didn''t see the resentment in Ruan LINGJI''s eyes at all. He still laughed heartlessly.


    "I wish you were all right, but you worried me to death." When she saw that her lover was safe, Ruan LINGJI gave up her unhappiness for a while. She immediately put her smile on her face. She didn''t care about Wu Caicha and Wu Yongmiao at the door, so she flew over like a swallow and threw herself into his arms.


    It turns out that this park Chih Huan is chairman Ruan''s son-in-law. Fortunately, he didn''t make any mistakes here, otherwise I would have no face to see him... After seeing the reserved young lady rush into Chu Yang''s arms, Wu chaicha raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and then closed the door for them thoughtfully.


    No wonder those grandsons always bury themselves behind my back. I say that I''m a little white faced, and I can''t do anything without the help of women. It seems that this is true. Even if I''m down in Vietnam, there''s such a pure girl who worries about me. Hehe, if he is not convinced, he will learn from Laozi if he has the ability... Eh, why did she cry?


    Wen Xiang and Ruan Ruan LINGJI, who was full of Chus, were elated when she heard Ruan LINGJI in her arms sobbing softly. She thought that she felt sorry that she had been put into prison. She quickly took her little face in her hands and said softly, "well, don''t cry. I know you are afraid that I will suffer in prison. That''s why you are so worried about my safety."


    "No. I don''t cry because I''m worried about your safety. " Ruan LINGJI sucked her nose, shook her head, and told the truth in a low voice: "I know that with your ability, no matter where you go, you can''t suffer. I cry because you didn''t think that I would come to see you at the first time? What''s more, who do you think I will be before you see me? "


    After listening to Ruan LINGJI''s words, Chu Yang realized why people were crying. It turned out that they were sad rather than distressed, so he gave a little embarrassed slap of his mouth, pushed them away with a smile, touched out a cigarette and sat down on the chair over there: "well, I didn''t expect you to come to see me, It''s because I don''t want to make trouble for you in my subconscious. Otherwise, I wouldn''t pretend I didn''t know you on the street in the morning. Well, I didn''t expect to make you angry. I thought you would understand my painstaking efforts. If I had known such a thing, I should have, oh, how can I say it? Forget it


    Although someone in Chu''s EQ is not very high, he was born a little smart and cheeky. Originally, he didn''t expect Ruan LINGJI. Now when he saw that people complained about him for this, he immediately found a high sounding reason to excuse himself. Moreover, he put forward a heartbreaking analogy to coax other people''s girls. It''s really despicable.


    Sure enough, Ruan LINGJI was cheated by chuyang''s tricks. Seeing his disappointment, she quickly went to the chair, squatted down on his knees, raised her chin and looked at him in a soft voice and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t think of this. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    The man who cheated the pure girl should go to hell... Chu Yang said a word in his heart and immediately stopped laughing: "how could I be angry with you? I know you just cared too much about me. It''s too late for me to be happy that you are such a pure, kind and beautiful girl


    "In fact, I''m not very kind. If I''m beautiful, I''m not as good as the Chai Murong around you."


    "Don''t talk to me about women who don''t understand! In my eyes, you are the most understanding kind, all men''s dream lover


    "Really?"


    "False... When did I say that?" Chu Yang said sincerely: "a lot of times I want to take you to a beautiful place, just the two of us have a lifetime."


    "I have thought about it many times, but I dare not tell you all the time. Am I really, really timid?" Up to now, Ruan LINGJI, who only interacts with one man, hears Chu Yang''s words. Her bright eyes float with mist again, but her smile is as fresh as a lily blooming in the morning. This makes someone in Chu feel a little guilty and feel that cheating such a simple girl is not a thing.


    After coaxing Ruan LINGJI into a smile with a few sweet words, Chu Yang began to lie without waiting for her to ask, "LINGJI, you know what I am in China, what I did in Mexico, and our relationship is extraordinary, so I don''t have to hide anything from you, I''ll tell you the truth. I have come to Vietnam with an arduous task. But you can rest assured that my mission will not infringe on your Vietnamese interests. "


    See Chu Yang no longer blame himself, Ruan Ling Ji immediately happy, standing behind his chair, hands gently for his shoulders, listen to him lie: "Ling Ji, you know? I was caught by the police in your country on purpose. I want to go to jail. "


    "What? Did you go to jail on purpose? " Ruan LINGJI heard for the first time that someone was going to jail on purpose. She immediately stopped her action: "chuyang, if you have any problems that can''t be solved in Vietnam, you can come to me. I can go to my father again. There''s no need to go to jail at all."


    God, please forgive me for my sin of lying to such a pure child... After repenting sincerely in my heart again, Chu Yang shook his head: "no, if you can do it, I won''t do it. You don''t know that a man in China committed an unforgivable crime in Vietnam and took the opportunity to hide in the prison of your country. In order to bring this guy to justice as soon as possible, I have to dress up as a criminal. This is what we often say in China, "if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger."


    Chu Yang instigated three inch eloquence. He talked about why he came to Vietnam, why he deliberately instigated his female companion to attract the attention of several Vietnamese hyenas, and how he committed a crime and was mixed into the World War II prison. He simply "narrated" the process, and finally said: "when I heard that someone came to see me, I thought it was my companion who brought me new news, But I didn''t expect it to be you. "


    Although Ruan LINGJI seems to be a simple idiot, he is actually very smart. If he doesn''t care which onion Chu Yang is, he just needs to move his brain a little to find out the flaw in his words. Especially according to his noble status in China, there is no need to do such a dangerous task.


    But women in love are generally mentally retarded, so instead of doubting, she was moved by this guy''s sweet words: "chuyang, I finally understand why you pretended not to know me and didn''t expect that I would come to you. You are purely for my good. But do you really want to stay in this prison like this? Is it dangerous? Why don''t I say to Dad, how about you pretend to be a prison guard, so that you can also mix in the prison to see the prisoners. There''s no need to suffer like this. "


    If I pretended to be a Vietnamese prison guard, I would feel much better, but then I would not be able to participate in the competition... Chu Yang quickly shook his head at Ruan LINGJI''s suggestion: "don''t do that, because that man knows how to hibernate. He has to pretend to be a prisoner to find out his true whereabouts. Don''t worry. According to my ability, even if I''m in prison, I''m the boss inside. I won''t suffer at all. "


    These words Chu Yang didn''t lie. Indeed, with his ability of "ghost car", if he was bullied by a prisoner in prison, he could die.


    Ruan LINGJI tilted her head and pondered for a while. Although she faintly felt that there was something wrong with Chu Yang''s words, she couldn''t find it out, so she had to say, "since you say so, I''ll listen to you, but I can''t bear you to stay in prison. The conditions here are so hard."


    "I''ve been in a more difficult environment than this. It''s not a problem at all. If you don''t feel at ease, you can say hello to the warden and ask him to take care of me more."


    After trying to fool Ruan LINGJI, Chu Yang quickly took the opportunity to put forward her request: "there is, ah, can you send me some pocket money?"

 Chapter 1027

    Before that, Chu Yang had always believed that with Lao Tzu''s sincere feelings for women, he was regarded as the model of all men in the world. He was brave, handsome, dare to do, dare to be, and didn''t lack money


    Even when hearing someone say that he is a soft eater, he is still cruel in his heart: if anyone dares to say behind his back that Lao Tzu can''t do anything without women, I won''t tear his mouth!


    But when he cheated Ruan LINGJI and asked her for money, he felt that he didn''t match the model of all the men in the world, so he quickly explained: "Keke, LINGJI, as you know, you can''t do without money in any prison, can you? Indeed, whether it is to buy cigarettes and wine or to attract criminals, it plays a vital role


    As we all know, Vietnam is a developing country. Its economy, let alone compared with that of western countries, is not even comparable to that of China.


    But no matter how poor the country is, there is no lack of rich people, just like where there is a pit, there are flies.


    Ruan LINGJI, the only daughter of Ruan Wenqiang, who is the party chairman and the next head of Vietnam, naturally doesn''t have to worry about money. So when Chu Yang proposed to "borrow some money to spend", she agreed without hesitation, and immediately took out a stack of large US dollars from her pocket: "take these first, When I come to see you again, I''ll bring you more. "


    "No, no, these don''t work either." Chu Yang took the stack of at least a few thousand US dollars, slapped it in the palm of his hand, put it into his pocket and said, "in order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, you don''t want to come here again in the future, otherwise it will make other people suspect and make my previous achievements wasted."


    "But, but I miss you." Ruan LINGJI said, blushing and drooping her head.


    Chu Yang once heard a song before, in which there is a lyric like this: girl''s mind, boy, don''t guess, you can''t guess it, you can''t understand it, you don''t know why she shed tears, and you don''t know why she laughed


    Since the girl''s mind can''t be guessed by boys, it''s lucky that someone in Chu is no longer a "boy", so people can guess why Ruan LINGJI''s face is red in a flash, and their heart is also full of: "I miss you very much, too. Since I came back from Mexico, I''ve been thinking about you, and I almost couldn''t resist going to the United States to find you several times, but I''m afraid of delaying your studies, So I never went


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Ruan LINGJI immediately put her chin on his left shoulder and whispered, "as long as you are willing to come to see me, I don''t care about my studies at all. Originally, I wanted to go back to the United States in the next two days, but since you are here, I will not leave for the time being. Ah, even if I don''t leave, I can''t always come to see you for your task. What can I do? "


    Chu Yang''s face doesn''t care and says: "what''s the difficulty? Just tell me which hotel to stay in."


    "You mean to meet me at the hotel?" Ruan LINGJI immediately raised her head: "but this is a prison. How can you say it and go out? Shall I say hello to them in advance? "


    "In fact, I don''t need such trouble, because in my eyes, there is no prison in the world." After Chu Yang said these words, he sniffed the sweet smell of Ruan LINGJI, and his heart suddenly surged, because he thought of a very promising career in ancient times: Flower picker.


    He raised his hand and stroked Ruan LINGJI''s hair. Someone in Chu gave a vicious smile and said: "honey, tell me which hotel you are staying in. Hey, hey, you''re going to wash it for nothing tonight. Wait for me to step on the moon and steal incense. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yongmiao, the warden of Vietnam''s World War II prison, was almost paralyzed on the ground when he found out the identity of Ruan LINGJI and the relationship between her and park Chih Hwan. After Wu chaicha left with the young lady, he still felt that he was in the clouds: how could the young lady of Ruan family find her here?


    In Vietnam, the official standard system is even more powerful than that of China. It''s not polite to say that if Ruan LINGJI accuses him in front of Ruan Wenqiang, the whole Vietnam, including Chairman Ruan''s political opponents, will not give Wu Yongmiao a head start, because everyone is afraid of breaking these advantages and will no longer be awed by the people below.


    Just when Wu Yongmiao felt that his future was gloomy, park Zhihuan came out of the reception room.


    Wu Yongmiao, who was not in a good mood, rushed to meet him. He laughed even worse than crying and said, "Mr. Park, I''m sorry. We didn''t know you were a friend of Ruan and that lady..."


    Without waiting for Wu Yongmiao to finish, Chu Yang waved his hand: "ah, you are the governor of Wu prison, but don''t say that. Although Miss Ruan and I are good friends, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. Now that I have violated the Vietnamese law and been brought here, I have to do as the Romans do. Er, this word seems inappropriate. Let''s make do with it for the time being. Before she left, Miss Ruan had already told me to make a good reform here. This is a small idea she entrusted me to give you. Please accept it


    Chu Yang said and handed Wu Yongmiao a stack of US dollars from Ruan LINGJI.


    Although Wu Yongmiao is used to accepting the benefits of the prisoners and their families, how dare he accept Chu Yang''s money? Of course, he refuses in every way and says that he will get out of prison immediately.


    "I''m not going to get out of jail." When Chu Yang saw that Wu Yongmiao didn''t accept the money, he had to put it in his pocket and took a mysterious look.


    Wu Yongmiao immediately asked the person concerned to leave the office and close the door before he said, "Mr. Park, if you have anything to say and what you need me to do, just tell me."


    "In fact, I''m a Vietnamese. I''m a special soldier of Vietnam tiger company. I came to Dagang city with a top secret mission this time." Chuyang said in a serious low voice: "isn''t it necessary to hold a fighting meeting in Georgia''s No. 9 prison every June? Over the years, Vietnam has never won the championship, or even had the chance to rush out of Asia, so the people above feel very shameless, so they secretly sent me here, the purpose is to take advantage of this prisoner''s identity to participate in the fight meeting of No. 9 prison, and win glory for us Vietnamese... These are top secret, no one is allowed to disclose, But in order to get the support of the prison side, that''s why I said this to you. I also hope that Governor Wu can know how to keep secrets. "


    Not to mention, Chu Yang''s level of lying is rising in a straight line. He not only deceived Ruan LINGJI with the same reason, but also hoodwinked old people like Wu Yongmiao.


    Of course, even if Wu Yongmiao had any doubts about someone''s words in Chu, he did not dare to verify them.


    Besides, he felt that no one would stay in prison with such a bad lie unless the man''s head was jammed by the door.


    And the most important thing is that he also hopes that the Vietnamese can be brilliant at that fight meeting, even though it is a rare honor.


    "Oh, that''s what it is. It''s a surprise to me. But I see your physique, you... Ha ha. " After being stunned for a while, Wu Yongmiao''s face was covered with sweat. He wanted to say that Chu Yang''s physical quality could shoulder this important task? But when the words came to my mouth, I felt that it was inappropriate to say so, so I quickly lowered my voice and said, "Mr. Park, how can I cooperate with you?"


    "It''s very simple. You just need to arrange for me to take part in the preliminary contest in a few days. As for the rest, just treat me as an ordinary criminal. " Chu Yang continued with a pause: "of course, sometimes I may go out to do something in the evening. Please forgive me a lot."


    Although the World War II prison claims that no one has ever escaped from here since it was built, Chu Yang is quite sure to leave here. However, since he can go out in a fair and aboveboard way, why does he choose that sneaky way? He''s not stupid.


    To let Chu Yang move freely in the World War II prison is as simple as drinking cold water for Wu Yongmiao. However, he is worried that this boy will have an accident when he participates in the preliminary contest, so Ruan LINGJI will not let him go. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, he said: "you can go out whenever you want. I can guarantee that no one dares to say anything, It''s not even a problem for you to take part in the preliminary contest, but once you have any accident in the contest, how can I explain it to you? "


    "I''ll be fine." Chu Yang said, looking up at the light bulb hanging on his head. Without waiting for Wu Yongmiao to say anything, he suddenly stamped his left foot on the ground and made a cool backward somersault on the ground. At the same time, his right foot already cracked the light bulb more than three meters above the ground with a bang, and then he stood firmly on the ground, The atmosphere also breathlessly looked at the startled Wu Yongmiao: "Governor Wu, do you rest assured?"


    Wu Yongmiao was a retired soldier before he came to the World War II prison, and he also had the opportunity to train elite Vietnamese soldiers.


    Now after seeing Chu Yang''s "ox knife test" show his hand, he was immediately convinced. The only doubt and worry in his heart disappeared. He thought that this guy was indeed a special soldier sent by the top. He immediately took a step forward and stretched out his hands excitedly: "comrade, we have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    On June 3, 2012, at 11 o''clock in the night, Ruan LINGJI, who took a hot bath carefully, stood in front of the window of mengga Hotel, looking at the sea in the middle of the night and walking back and forth on the red carpet floor, looked at her watch from time to time and whispered: "it''s already 11 o''clock, why hasn''t he come yet? He won''t forget the address, will he, Or is there something wrong? "


    At the thought of going to have a tryst with that man and doing something with him that people will never forget, Ruan LINGJI began to get hot on her face. She was nervous and excited, and she was a little scared.


    Liang Yusheng, a famous master of martial arts novels in China, once said: in middle age, the mind is as thick as wine, and the feelings of a girl are always poems.


    Why is the middle-aged uncle''s mind as strong as wine? Let''s just talk about the girl''s feelings like poetry.

 Chapter 1028

    In middle age, the heart is as strong as wine, and the feelings of a girl are always poems.


    Now Ruan LINGJI is no longer a girl, but a simple one that what, or let her have this kind of girl like behavior.


    A young woman, who loves to dream and believes in prince charming, always has too much poetic flavor. Although she knows that it is impossible to marry that man openly in her whole life, the appearance of that guy when she was in danger twice captured her young heart and made her ignore those realities and just want to see him as soon as possible.


    Help... Just when Ruan LINGJI was upset, a few light knocks on the door rang out.


    He''s here at last!


    Wearing a white silk nightgown, Ruan LINGJI''s eyes brightened when she heard the long-awaited knock on the door. With a sweet smile on her lips, she turned around and walked quickly to the door. Before she could look out from the cat''s eyes, she opened the door and complained: "how can you come here... Ah!"


    Ruan LINGJI just said this sentence, the person knocking outside is not Chu Yang at all, but a masked person. She just uttered a exclamation, but saw a dark thing handed to her throat. Under the black scarf came the cold voice of the person: "don''t shout, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ruan LINGJI, who thought that the knocker was Chu Yang, said nothing but that she would suddenly encounter this situation. She opened her eyes in horror and looked at the masked man outside the door, who was not tall, dressed in black clothes and holding a handful of black thorns in her left hand. After shaking all over, she nodded and slowly pushed her hands into the room.


    After Ruan LINGJI was forced into the room, the masked man lifted his heel backward and closed the door. He listened to the movement outside. He didn''t hear anything unusual. Then he whispered to the army Thorn: "now go to your bedroom, you''d better not play any tricks."


    How can I be so unlucky? When I went to visit China, I was targeted by a killer. When I went to Mexico to see the pyramids, I was almost killed as a sacrifice. Anyway, I stayed in a hotel in China to wait for my boyfriend. I could still encounter this kind of thing... Because I wanted to date Chu Yang, so Ruan LINGJI refused Wu chaicha''s kindness to send someone to protect me. But she didn''t expect it to happen again, Really want to cry without tears ah, want to cry without tears, had to shiver all over, under the pressure of the masked man obediently walked into the bedroom.


    When the door of the bedroom was closed, Ruan LINGJI asked in a trembling voice: "don''t hurt me. If you want money, it''s in the bedside table. If it''s not enough, can we owe it first? "


    "I''m not here to ask you for money... But I don''t mind taking some money. Well, as long as you honestly answer me a few questions, I won''t hurt you The masked man turned his head to look at the bedside table, then raised his hand to hold Ruan LINGJI''s arm, pushed her down on the bed, then looked down at her and asked, "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ruan LINGJI." Ruan LINGJI, who wanted to say a name casually, said her real name quickly under the clear and evil eyes of the masked man.


    "Ruan LINGJI? It''s a good name. It''s like your man. " After hearing Ruan LINGJI''s name, the masked man had a little warmth in his cold eyes: "second question, in the evening, the middle-aged man who accompanied you to dinner, but your father?"


    After Ruan LINGJI met Chu Yang in the World War II prison, Wu chaicha returned to Dagang city with her.


    It''s no surprise that flattering the boss''s family can happen anywhere. What''s more, Wu chaicha''s subordinates also sent Miss Ruan''s boyfriend to prison. Although Miss Ruan never mentioned it after meeting Pu Zhihuan, he was really worried, so he didn''t care about Ruan LINGJI''s refusal, She took the initiative to take a few people back to the hotel, and accompanied her to have dinner, then left with a little worry.


    Although Wu Caicha was very nice to him, Ruan LINGJI couldn''t tell him the truth that Chu Yang was charged with an "important task" this time. She felt a little guilty for him, so she put down the golden face of her Ruan family and personally sent mayor Wu out of the hotel. She said goodbye after a few minutes at the door of the hotel hall.


    Now, when the masked man asked Ruan LINGJI if the middle-aged man in the evening was her father, she was stunned at first. Then she knew that people had been staring at her, so she quickly shook her head: "how can he be my father? He is just a good friend of my father and an uncle of mine."


    "Oh, he''s just one of your uncles." The masked man gave a low sneer: "ha ha, if you can have an uncle like the mayor of Dagang City, it seems that you are not an ordinary person. Who is your father?"


    It turns out that this man doesn''t know me at all, but he knows that Uncle Wu is the mayor. He just doesn''t know why he wants to trouble me?


    After hearing this question, Ruan LINGJI''s eyes turned slightly: "my father is just a sea merchant in Vietnam. Because of some business contacts, he became friends with Uncle Wu."


    Since ancient times, the relationship between officials and businessmen is that of PI and Mao, which has always been mutually beneficial. Therefore, Ruan LINGJI said that the reason why she was called Uncle wuchaicha was that there was a business father''s lie, which did not make the masked man feel that there was something wrong, but just looked her in the eyes.


    Ruan LINGJI lied for the first time. She was a little flustered by this masked man. When she was about to show her horse''s feet, a shadow suddenly appeared in her mind. With a sincere expression, she told her: don''t be afraid, isn''t it just a little lie? Is that a hair? Brother, I eat with this!


    When she suddenly thinks of someone in Chu, Ruan LINGJI''s inner hesitation gradually disappears, and her eyes become clear and pure again. However, her heart is thinking: originally, when she was in danger, she thought of Chu Yang''s calming effect


    After staring at Ruan LINGJI for a moment, I didn''t find that the girl was lying. The masked man raised his head slightly and left her with some cruel eyes.


    It seems that I''m still very gifted in lying... When Ruan LINGJI saw that she had cheated the masked man and was relieved, others said: "Ruan LINGJI, don''t be afraid. I didn''t come to you to hurt you or for money. I just want you to do something for me."


    Where is a person like you? But since you ask me to do something, you won''t hurt me.


    Ruan LINGJI thought in her heart, how many people have some confidence, so she sat up slowly from the bed and asked boldly, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "One of my friends, my fiance to be exact, killed a few coyotes who wanted to take advantage of me this morning, but they were arrested by Dagang police and put into the police station." The masked man put away the chilly black thorn in his hand. On his left wrist, there was a bracelet emitting fluorescence under the light. His voice was as light as fog. It was untrue: "afterwards, I found out after investigation that my fiance had been directly thrown into your Vietnam World War II prison by the police. Since you are Uncle wuchaicha, the mayor of Dagang City, you should understand that he has the power to directly interfere in prison affairs, so I want you to come forward and ask him to release my fiance from prison. "


    Oh, that''s right. I said why she asked me about my relationship with Uncle Wu. It turned out that she saw Uncle Wu and I talking outside the hotel in the evening, so she thought I was Uncle Wu''s daughter. Then she decided to use me to coerce Uncle Wu and release her fiance, I have already recognized that the masked man is a woman''s voice, and at the same time, I understand why other people are looking for her. In this way, I feel more at ease for my own safety.


    No matter how dangerous a person''s situation is, as long as he or she has a very important use value, he or she will be safe for a while and a half, just like Ruan LINGJI now. When she heard that the masked man really came to ask her to do something, she immediately straightened her waist and thought: it''s a coincidence that her fiance is just like Chu Yang, He was sent to World War II prison today.


    Ruan LINGJI''s changes did not escape the eyes of the masked man, so she said with a sneer: "ha ha, don''t think I ask you something, you want to play any tricks. I tell you, if you can''t let Wu Caicha save my fiance, I don''t care which merchant''s daughter you are. How wonderful tomorrow''s life will be, I will still kill you! "


    Suddenly, Ruan LINGJI shivered all over her body, and her straight waist became soft immediately. Her eyes drooped, looking at the black thorn held by the masked man''s left hand, she murmured, "how can I play tricks? Although my family has a good relationship with Uncle Wu, I can''t guarantee that he will let your fiance go. It all depends on what kind of crime your fiance committed? You, how can you have these two things? "


    When Ruan was in Mexico, the rescuer, Chu, once stood on the high kukulkan pyramid and raised his left wrist to reveal the sun stone bracelet, which triggered the magic scene of "snake like light and shadow" of the pyramid in the dark. After carrying her to the tropical rain forest, they had a transcendent relationship, and when the pursuers came down, they handed her the black spear to defend themselves. Then they were forced to drink a bottle of mineral water that was "a little sour in the mountain spring of the common people.".


    So, Ruan LINGJI''s impression of someone in Chu, in addition to his handsome appearance, extraordinary and abnormal skills, the mind that makes women feel particularly safe, the bravery and hegemony when doing that... Let her never forget, and is also very familiar with the two items he carried with him.


    But now, these two things that should belong to Chu Yang appear in the hands of this masked man for no reason. How can little Ruan''s sister not be extremely shocked?


    "Ah Seeing that these two things were in a masked man''s hand, Ruan LINGJI stood up from the bed in a hurry. Completely forgetting the danger in front of her, she reached for the masked man''s left hand and said, "this is his thing. You have to give it back to me!"

 Chapter 1029

    Do you remember what kind of love you had when you fell in love with that girl?


    Do you still remember what kind of selfless dedication it was when you gave your heart to that boy?


    You will certainly remember that he (she) once clean to make you palpitating smile, his (her) moving face and let you intoxicated smile, will never forget that he (she) once gave you the first thing.


    Ruan LINGJI once saw the shining sun stone bracelet.


    The dark spear she had touched!


    Unconsciously, Ruan LINGJI has taken the two things that Chu Yang carries with her as her, just as she takes herself as Chu Yang''s person.


    So, when she saw that her own things were in the hands of a masked man, she immediately forgot the current situation and bravely stood up from the bed, reaching out for the two things!


    "What are you going to do?" The masked man didn''t expect that Ruan LINGJI, who is simple and delicate in appearance, even dares to rob her things bravely and fearlessly in this situation. It''s a subconscious step backward. With a turn of his left wrist, the black spear suddenly stands in front of sister Ruan''s eyes. He says in a deep voice: "calm down, do you really want to die?"


    I don''t want to die. I just want his things back!


    Ruan LINGJI body meal, just want to say this sentence, but hear the open bedroom outside came to help knock.


    It''s said that it''s someone who steals his wife. When he walks, he will tumble and break into the house. The most frightening thing is the knock on the door. As soon as the masked man hears the knock, he turns his wrist without saying a word, and the general stabs him to his right hand. Then he covers Ruan LINGJI''s mouth and says in her ear, "don''t make a sound, or I''ll kill you!"


    After saying this, the masked man seemed to find it difficult to make Ruan LINGJI obedient. He simply raised his left hand to her back neck and banged it. Then little Ruan''s sister rolled her eyes and fainted on the bed.


    After putting Ruan LINGJI into a coma, the masked man put down the military spike and pushed her into the bed. Then he quickly went to the back of the bedroom door, raised his hand and turned off the light. He listened attentively. Then he jumped into the bed like a civet cat, and lay side by side with the little sister who had passed out. He pulled a blanket over himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes back to today''s day.


    Shen yunzai, hiding in the coconut bush, watched as the weak chuyang was taken away by the Vietnamese police for a while. After making sure that the police would not go, he climbed out of the Bush and forced himself to fall down at any time. After searching around the coconut Bush for more than half an hour, he found a "ripe" coconut.


    Ruan LINGJI and Chu Yang have been drifting on the sea for more than two days. Apart from the bad weather, endless sea water and sharks, their biggest enemy is hunger.


    People are iron and rice is steel. It''s not a joke. If someone drifts in the sea hungry for two days or two nights, they will become Chu Yang and Shen Yun as long as they are immortal.


    Hunger is a symptom more alarming than any disease.


    However, this kind of symptom is different from the disease of "come like a mountain, go like a silk". That is, it doesn''t come slowly, but as long as it has something to eat, it goes very fast.


    The mature coconut itself is rich in nutrition, so after using up a whole coconut, Shen Yun only lay in place to rest for more than an hour, and then recovered 60% of his old physical strength. Then he went to the seaside, washed the blood stains on his face (a hyena''s) with the sea water, and then he left the seaside with a coat.


    According to Shen yunzai''s budget, she wants to go to the South Korean Embassy in Vietnam and use diplomatic means to rescue Chu.


    But the fact makes Shen yunzai feel very helpless, because she spent most of her time in almost all the small urban areas, and did not find anything related to South Korea, let alone embassies. There are no shops opened by South Korean people. Dagang city is not worth setting up offices and other organizations for South Korean people, We have to go to Ho Chi Minh City 300 kilometers away.


    Although there is no airport in Dagang City, even if you go by car, you can walk 300 kilometers for four hours at most. Shen Yun has plenty of time, so she can go to Ho Chi Minh City to ask for reinforcements.


    However, as soon as the word "but" appears in anything, it means an accident.


    But now Shen Yun doesn''t even have the money to buy a pancake. What do she expect to hire a car to go to Ho Chi Minh City?


    It''s true that it''s hard to get a hero for one cent. Why is Shen yunzai a girl who is injured? So she had to walk into the residential area, steal a suit of clothes, disguise as a local, and hang around the Dagang police station, hoping that Chu Yang could escape by herself after dark.


    But Shen Yun was waiting and waiting. Before it was dark, he saw a car carrying a beautiful girl came to the door of the police station. Then several policemen, including Li Yuansheng, panted and ran to the door to meet him, with a look of panic.


    Shen yunzai sees a man called "Mayor Wu" coming down from the car and sternly asks where Park Zhihuan is.


    Shen yunzai, sitting under the tree at the gate of the police station, takes this opportunity to hear the news about Chu Yang. He also knows that the middle-aged man is the mayor of the city, and he also remembers the simple and beautiful Ruan LINGJI.


    At that time, Wu chaicha and others called Chu Yang Pu Zhihuan, but Shen yunzai knew that this was Chu Yang''s pseudonym, because he used this name when he married Li Xiaomin in Korea.


    Shen yunzai didn''t expect that the efficiency of the Vietnamese police would be so high, so he put the man in prison for most of the day.


    To be honest, Shen Yun didn''t know why he was in a hurry to find Chu Yang when Wu chaicha mentioned the name of Park Chih Huan. He thought that the Vietnamese government had found something out of it, so he really began to worry... But no matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t rush into the World War II prison alone to save him, So I can only watch the car go away.


    Shen yunzai doesn''t know how far the World War II prison is from the center of Dagang. She doesn''t have the money to hire a car to follow her. What she''s doing now is to wait until dark, so maybe chuyang can run out by herself.


    But before it was dark, Shen Yun waited for mayor Wu''s car to pass the police station again, and got off at a place not far from the police station. Then he got off with the girl who was in the same car and went into a big hotel.


    There''s no need to describe the next thing in detail. Anyway, Shen Yun, who is hiding beside the hotel, has the idea of Ruan LINGJI after waiting for Wu chaicha to leave, and wants to rescue Chu Yang by holding this girl.


    So Shen yunzai, who has been wandering outside for a long time, finally finds an opportunity to sneak into the hotel. Then at 11 o''clock in the evening, he knocks on Ruan LINGJI''s door and takes the little Ruan sister who is waiting for her lover to come.


    Just when Shen Yun discovers that Ruan LINGJI seems to have some abnormal movements, the door is knocked.


    Shen yunzai knows very well that the security measures of this kind of high-end hotel are relatively perfect, and the security personnel are generally employed by veterans, who have considerable vigilance and fighting ability. She can''t cope with the injury at all, otherwise she won''t have to go to great trouble to get in.


    According to Shen Yun''s present state, if she is found by the hotel, she won''t let her go. So she turns to Ruan LINGJI and turns off the light to go to bed in silence after the knock. She hopes that the people outside will think that the people inside are sleeping after they haven''t got a response. So she naturally leaves.


    But Shen Yun didn''t think of it at all. After waiting for a moment, he found that no one was going to open the door. Instead of walking, he pushed the door and came in.


    This time, Shen Yun was really flustered: ah, I was so stupid just now. Why didn''t I lock the door? But this person can''t come in without permission. Ah, I know. The person who came in must be Ruan LINGJI and others. I remember when she opened the door for me, she complained about why I came so late.


    Just when Shen Yun was thinking wildly in his heart, the man who pushed the door in waited for a moment in the living room outside, and then naturally pushed open the door of the suite.


    Just now Shen Yun had time to turn off the light in the bedroom, but the living room was still bright. So after the door was pushed open, the person at the door of the bedroom only saw a black shadow, and she could only see a black shadow under the blanket, because the person was carrying the light behind his back and could not see his face clearly.


    If he dares to come in, I''ll have to knock him out... Just as Shen Yun thought of it, the man really came in and took the door with him. Then he gave out a funny smile and said in a strange voice: "sister, brother is here. Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Oh, do you feel ashamed, and then you don''t talk with the dark light? But it doesn''t matter. I can understand how excited you are at this moment, and you can smell where you are by perfume.


    Shen yunzai, clutching the spike tightly in his hand, listened to the black figure''s chirping, and slowly sat up from the bed, ready to put him unconscious when he touched it.


    The person who came in seemed to have good eyes. In such a dark environment, he could see Shen Yun sitting up from the bed, so he came to the bed again with a sly smile. He took off all his clothes and threw them on the ground. Then he rushed to the bed: "sister, I''m coming!"


    "Come on, well, then you''re going to die!" The dark figure didn''t turn on the light directly. Instead, he took off his clothes and rushed over, which made Shen yunzai feel extremely angry. What he didn''t even think about was a low drink. Then he turned the spear upside down and hit the man''s head!


    "Oh, I don''t know. There''s a situation!"


    The shadow, who was about to jump on the bed, said nothing and didn''t expect that the person on the bed was not Ruan LINGJI at all, and he wanted to hit him on the head with something, which immediately startled him. His thoughts disappeared in an instant, and he made his due action instinctively.

 Chapter 1030

    Who is Shen Yun there?


    She is not only the daughter of South Korea''s Shen Yingen, but also a fierce girl who has traveled thousands of miles to assassinate Li Xiaomin.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she is a mixture of the devil and the angel, because she does have a moving face, a murderous heart and lungs. She is more than the Chai official who is always used to shouting but can''t bear to be ruthless. I don''t know how many times she wants to be decisive.


    Shen yunzai, who has such a character, will not be merciful when she is faced with a silly guy who is naked. Even if she doesn''t kill him, she will have to knock him unconscious. Then she turns the spear upside down and smashes the old man''s head.


    If you want to be a successful "moonlit pilgrim", the first thing you have to do is to have a good fighting and running skills, or you can''t even think about it.


    This guy who came in the dark just had this kind of ability. When he found the sudden accident, he yelled, but at the same time, the trajectory of people in low altitude did not change. But just when Shen Yun''s military stab handle was about to hit his head, he stretched out his left hand and grasped her wrist accurately, then threw it to the side, Taking advantage of the situation, he pounced on her and pressed her to death. The other hand locked her throat in the dark, and there was no strange interest any more. He cheered coldly in a low voice: "who are you?"


    Although Shen Yun is very angry with the shadow, she knows that it can''t be blamed. After all, it''s a good thing for her to break up the family and Ruan LINGJI, so she didn''t use too much strength when waving the spear. She just wanted to knock the naked guy out.


    Just like the shadow didn''t expect that the person on the bed would plot against him with something, Shen Yun didn''t expect that other people could accurately grasp her hand in the dark, and suddenly threw her on the bed, then locked her throat and asked who she was.


    "I, i... you are Chu Yang!" Shen yunzai, whose throat is restrained, is trying to fight back when he is flustered. He suddenly hears the sound that has restored someone''s normal voice. How can he be so familiar? He calls out Chu Yang''s name subconsciously.


    "Ah After listening to Shen Yun calling out the name of "Chu Yang", the shadow was stunned. Then she let go of her throat and jumped out of bed naked. In the dark, she grabbed the clothes on the ground and was about to open the bedroom door. However, she heard Shen Yun shouting: "Chu Yang, stop! If you dare to run like this, I''ll take care of you and your little girl friend! "


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that you have a white jade beauty. It''s carved with wonderful hands. It''s extremely beautiful, and I''m very eager to go there. Tonight, Zizheng, when I step on the moon to get it, junsuyada, I will not be in vain


    This is a paragraph that Chu Liuxiang left on the note in the fragrance of the sea of blood written by great Xia Gu Long. For many years, it has been quoted by the brothers in the sex wolf world. He compares the beauty carved from white jade to a real person and fantasizes that he is the handsome robber.


    As for this senior man who was a family five hundred years ago, oh, a long time ago, Chu Yang naturally admired him very much, and firmly remembered this sentence, so in the daytime, he told Ruan LINGJI: honey, you''re going to wash for nothing tonight, wait for me to step on the moon to steal incense.


    People who have hope will live freely. Chu Yang always thinks that he is a master who has hope at any time. Take for example, even if he comes to Vietnam for prison, he has pink hope waiting for him... There is a simple girl named Ruan LINGJI waiting for him to "enjoy" in vain. This dog day''s life is really beautiful, It''s wonderful.


    Under the attentive service of the prison guards, Xiong blind and others, uncle Chu took a comfortable bath and then fell asleep until he woke up naturally. He borrowed a car from the prison guards and swaggered to Dagang city. According to the address provided by Ruan LINGJI, he came to the hotel.


    Chu Yang has no sense of time when he is enjoying life. He thinks it doesn''t matter if he comes ten minutes early or ten minutes late. That''s why he misunderstands that Shen Yun is holding Ruan LINGJI first.


    But Chu Yang didn''t know all this. He was rich now. He took the money Ruan LINGJI gave him and talked with some local little sisters at the front desk of the hotel for a while. Then he came to the room where little Ruan lived happily. After knocking twice, he didn''t see anyone coming to open the door, so he naturally tried to push it, The door was unlocked.


    Chu Yang was very happy. He thought Ruan LINGJI was shy and embarrassed to open the door, so he deliberately kept it for him. After opening the bedroom door, he didn''t turn on the light, so he took off his clothes in the dark and jumped over to enjoy his delicious meal, Unexpectedly, Shen Yun, who had been hiding in bed for a long time, almost knocked his head to the first army.


    Thanks to Chu Yang''s excellent skills, he quickly took control of Shen yunzai at the critical moment.


    The bed where Ruan LINGJI was supposed to be lying suddenly became someone else, which made everyone think that the person he was waiting for had an accident at the first time. So when Chu Yang found out that the situation had changed greatly, he just asked the other person who he was, but he didn''t expect that the person on the bed actually called out his name.


    What''s going on? How can I hear this sound so familiar? It seems that Shen Yun is there... Oh, my grass, it''s really her!


    After Shen Yun called out Chu Yang''s name, although he was very cheeky and still in the dark, he still felt humiliated. He didn''t have time to think about why Shen Yun was here. He was just about to grab his clothes and slip out of the bedroom to calm down, but his younger sister, Tong Yan angel, threatened him to stop immediately, or he would clean up Ruan LINGJI!


    To be honest, the time Chu Yang and Ruan LINGJI spent together was far less than that of Shen Yun.


    However, he was deeply impressed by the simplicity and obedience of his younger sister Ruan. He felt that he was similar to Zhou Shuhan, who should be cared for by him.


    So, when Shen Yun threatened Chu Yang with this question, he consciously stopped, slowly turned around, and said with a bitter smile under the cover of darkness, "Shen Yun is here. How can you be here, Ruan LINGJI? What did you do to her?"


    When Chu Yang turns around and asks for this sentence, he doesn''t think about it at all. He thinks that with Ruan LINGJI''s weakness, Shen Yun will not suffer, even though her right shoulder has been injured.


    But Shen yunzai doesn''t think so. When she hears that Chu Yang doesn''t ask her how her injury is. She is just surprised at her appearance. She worries about Ruan LINGJI. She immediately feels aggrieved. She bites her teeth hard and says with a sneer, "hey hey, how can she be ok? How dare I hurt the sweetheart of the Third Prince of Chu? "


    After listening to Shen Yun''s reply in this tone, Chu Yang immediately felt that he had made a low energy mistake just now. Just when he wanted to open his mouth to explain something, he heard the girl sobbing in a low voice on the bed: "Chu Yang, thanks to me, I''ve been worrying about you and running for you all day. In order to save you from prison, I did not hesitate to disguise as a masked man to coerce Ruan LINGJI, trying to persuade mayor Wu through her... But I never thought that when I did all this for the man I really accepted, people would have the pleasure of stealing incense in the middle of the night. When I found out that I was here, the first thing I cared about was her comfort I really don''t know why to fall in love with such a man! Me, woo woo


    If Shen Yun yells at Chu Yang with his feet jumping, someone in Chu will definitely feel disgusted, and even say "who are you and why should I let you control me".


    But when Shen Yun fell in love with him seriously, he took out a little grumpy posture to sob. Someone in Chu really didn''t know what to do. With a little self reproach, he had to quickly walk to the bed and sit down, put aside his clothes, hug her arm and say good things: "cough, what, I was scared by your sudden appearance here? I said that just subconsciously, with no other meaning at all. Really, what''s more, I know you are a strong woman... Well, I really don''t know what to say. "


    "If you don''t know what to say, don''t say it. Get out of the way, or I''ll pull your head off!" Shen Yun was listening to someone in Chu for a long time, but he didn''t say anything to comfort her. He immediately broke away from his arm, raised his left hand and pushed out, trying to push him away.


    But Shen yunzai''s hand pushed out, but "just right" pushed on the crotch of someone in Chu. He was stunned. He just wanted to withdraw his hand, but he was held down by the despicable toothless man. His voice was like pouring honey: "do you want to pull my head off? My big head is reluctant to be pulled, but this little head, hehe. "


    "You, you are mean..." when Shen yunzai''s hand first touched that thing, it was two or two at most, but only a few seconds later, the thing expanded to at least 250 grams, and it was hot and elastic, making her left hand, including the whole person, tremble as if she had been stung by a scorpion, But it was like glue, which made her hand more tightly.


    Gu mingchuang once told me that a famous female writer once said a long time ago, it seems that what is called conquering a woman is through vagina. How did she come up with such a rogue? Can this really make a woman laugh? Well, try?


    Chu thinks so sordid in his heart, and then he kisses Shen yunzai''s little mouth, and slowly presses her down on the bed. Taking advantage of her dizziness, he moves his hands up and down together, and soon takes off all her clothes.

 Chapter 1031

    In reality, if a couple of young lovers make trouble, how to deal with it?


    When a boy is angry, niu''er needs to be gentle enough to speak with one or three sweet kisses at most. She can make a man who is angry like a lion and silent like a stone in the hut confused and forget immediately. She shakes her head and tail.


    But what if the girl gets angry? Most men will use the most primitive and despicable behavior to soften Shen yunzai through some kind of non-stop movement, just like what Chu Yang is doing now. He takes off Shen yunzai''s clothes in half a strong moment.


    As I have said before, Shen Yun has never been touched by a man since she was forced by someone in Chu more than a year ago. However, she has never forgotten the cool and bold feeling after her madness. Even this feeling drowns all the humiliations. It often appears in her dreams, which makes her feel afraid and remorseful, but yearn for it more.


    For such a long time, Shen yunzai, who has tasted the sweetness from that incident, does not want to be touched by a man, but by a man who does not like her.


    So who on earth did she like? She has thought about this problem many times, but no one can make her spring heart move again except the Chu who she would like to trample on... Now, after a long time, just when Shen Yun is trying to love Chu Yang who looks down on her, this guy can''t help but take off her clothes.


    "You, don''t do that, I don''t want to, really don''t want to... How can you move your hands so annoying?" When Shen Yun says this sentence, chuyang kisses her down her mouth. At the same time, with his dexterous right hand, which is used to holding weapons, he skillfully touches her most sensitive area, only teasing her casually


    Then, in the black night sky outside the hotel, it suddenly began to rain.


    Under the sea breeze, with endless gentle rain beating on the glass window of the hotel, and some room sounds like a girl crying, playing the most yearning movement for men in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the light rain stopped outside the window, and finally stopped in the light and even breathing sound of Shen Yun. The bright moonlight came out of the clouds again. Through the top corner of the glass window of the hotel suite, it was reflected on her sleeping face with a satisfied smile.


    Chu Yang put his left elbow on the bed, held his head in his hand, and looked at Shen yunzai''s little face. He felt that the woman writer''s words were too reasonable, and decided that it was better to use this method to deal with those girls who wanted to trouble him in the future: Although I haven''t had a good time yet, for the sake of your shoulder injury, let you go this time. Hehe, it''s a great way to save money, worry and have fun. It''s just that I have to take good care of my body. Otherwise, I will become a man sooner or later.


    When someone in Chu was looking at Shen Yun''s imagination, his hearing gradually calmed down from the extreme excitement, but suddenly he heard someone behind him saying: "Oh, it hurts me so much."


    It''s like falling into an ice cave on a hot summer day. Someone in Chu, who had just indulged twice, said nothing and didn''t expect that there was a person hidden in the window. His nerves were tense. Then he suddenly turned around. The light of the moon reflected on Shen Yun''s face through the curtain was blocked by his little face with a smile: "who


    Ruan LINGJI, who was stunned by Shen Yun in one palm, was really weak. She didn''t wake up from her coma until the light rain outside opened twice. Then she opened her mouth and said the words that almost scared Chu Yang to death.


    Ruan LINGJI almost scared Chu Yang to death. In fact, she was scared by Chu Yang who suddenly appeared in front of her?


    In particular, the beam of moonlight just shines on Chu Yang''s face, which makes his little white face look more English in the daytime... Ferocious, which makes younger sister Ruan, who just woke up from a coma, think that she has met a ghost. Suddenly, she is so scared that she just wants to make a high decibel scream, but suddenly she finds that this little face is so familiar, like someone in Chu who she is waiting for.


    Chu Yang in a surprised under low shout voice at the same time, the right hand has lightning to Ruan LINGJI caught in the past.


    But at this time, the girl had determined that this person was Chu Yang, and immediately said, "Chu Yang, I''m Ruan LINGJI!"


    "What, are you Ruan LINGJI?" Chu Yang suddenly stopped the hand that was about to touch Ruan LINGJI''s body and said, "you, how can you be here?"


    Because just woke up from the coma, Ruan LINGJI didn''t have time to think about how she was in a coma. She was just surprised to see Chu Yang when she opened her eyes. She sat up and threw herself in his arms. She hugged him tightly and said, "you told me to wait for you here. How did you come? Did I just fall asleep?"


    In the heart is very bitter, very bitter Chu someone, forced hands tightly embrace Shen yunzai, smile than dead wife also ugly murmur said: "yes, you must be asleep just now, but why don''t you continue to sleep?"? Keke, I mean girls have to have a lot of rest to keep their beauty forever. It''s not often said that beautiful women come from men''s sleep? "


    The "dream lover" is in her arms. Ruan LINGJI seems to be in the sky. She can''t think of anything in her mind except joy or joy. She knows to kiss chuyang''s face with her little mouth: "what, maybe only the beautiful women in your family are men sleeping out? Chuyang, chuyang, I miss you. "


    Most beautiful mushrooms are poisonous, and most good medicines are bitter... Judging by the law of nature, most of the reserved and silent girls in Neixiu are enthusiastic when they go to bed. She will tear off all the disguises in front of the man she loves and show her a real girl, This is the favorite sultry girl of hooligans in the legend.


    Different from Chai Murong''s big grin and Hua Manyu''s aloofness and arrogance, Ruan LINGJI is absolutely a pure girl in front of people. But once she shows her true colors and uses her raw but hot "no teacher" action to tease a person, the two mentioned above are likely to have to bury and run: Alas, compared with her, AI Jia can hardly be regarded as a woman!


    Ruan LINGJI''s bold and fanatical action made someone in Chu feel suspicious: last time in Mexico, this girl was quite honest. Why did she suddenly become so crazy this time? Ah, she won''t have practiced the Indian Junior''s "joyous art" like Xie Yaotong, has she? Otherwise, I can''t hold it and forget everything. I can''t stand her any more. If there is any problem, I''ll deal with it after it''s over. Anyway, I''ll be happy when it comes!


    Chu Yang didn''t know that when she was in Mexico, Ruan LINGJI was so raw because she hadn''t eaten for many days. Even if she wanted to show her "instinct", she didn''t have the strength to do it. What''s more, she just climbed back from the edge of death at that time. How could she feel wild?


    But this time it was different, because someone in Chu said that she would come here to steal incense, so she was ready to do it in her heart. In the excited and safe environment, if she was just a acceptor like the first time, let alone that she would not agree, even the God would call for her injustice.


    So, Ruan LINGJI, who completely forgot what had happened before seeing Chu Yang, is now like a cat in the spring. The advantage of combining women and calling cats is that she gives full play to them. In a short time, she "conquers" someone in Chu. In addition to giggling and driving his husband''s instinct, she falls into the gentle countryside.


    Do you know what kind of voice a girl makes to make a man not know his last name?


    A loud chant?


    NO¡¢NO£¡


    It''s the kind of crying and begging for mercy that is so cool but pretends to be unbearable, which can most arouse the evil in a man''s bones: he thinks that his greatness has crushed Niu Er''s love, but he doesn''t know that it''s just a kind of illusion that Niu Er has squeezed him. It''s only when he gives up his arms and throws down, but Niu Er still wants to come back, that he knows "I''ve been cheated!"


    Do you know what is the most annoying sound when a woman is dreaming?


    It''s not a man''s thunder snoring, it''s not a bird''s cry standing on the balcony, it''s not even a pile driver''s "pit" nearby, it''s the sound of her man calling other women to bed.


    No matter men or women, they are selfish, just like those small three always pester a man to leave his wife alone and love her alone.


    This is a human nature, will not change at any time, even if she did not blame the man''s power, but she will still be angry, irrational anger!


    When Shen Yun was awakened by the sound of itching to the bottom of her feet, he just heard Ruan LINGJI saying those words that made her blush. After listening for a moment, he slowly understood: ah, while I was asleep, the dog men and women did good deeds here regardless of their shame, mean, shameless, mean, slut!


    After scolding all the rude words he could think of, Shen yunzai couldn''t help it any more. He turned over and sat up from the bed, raised his right foot and swept at the man and woman who were fighting. He said angrily, "get out of my way, all of you!"


    Before Shen Yun scolded these words and made this action in his heart, he forgot two realities: first, not long ago, she guarded Ruan LINGJI and someone in Chu for two indulgences. Second, she is now naked, and men are most afraid of naked women, especially in bed.


    Chu Yang, who is tickled by Ruan LINGJI''s heart, just wants to revive his power, but Shen yunzai, who has been forgotten by him, suddenly launches an attack on him with a loud shout. This is really a surprise to him. He just wants to lean back to avoid that little foot, but he is afraid that the girl under him will be hurt. He wants to raise his hand to stop it, But two hands were tightly pressed by Ruan LINGJI in front of his chest, so he had to slightly side his head and stiffly blocked this foot with his shoulder.

 Chapter 1032

    There is a saying on the Internet that has been spread from afar: if a person is shameless, he will be invincible, and a tree will die without skin.


    There is no doubt that the tree will die when it has no skin. There is no need to say more about it here. Anyway, if this man is shameless, he is invincible. At least chuyang is like this.


    For Chu Yang, who has already had two double flying experiences, he still has some experience in dealing with the current situation. In addition to his shameless real Kung Fu, the most important thing to rely on is that the female writer once said: as long as you conquer women, how about playing double flying? As long as you have enough skills, not to mention flying in pairs, flying in groups... That''s also a promising thing, isn''t it?


    So, when brother chuyang, who was so fascinated by younger sister Ruan that he forgot his surname, immediately Chou grabbed the ankle part of the little foot with his left hand after Shen Yun was in a storm and hit the foot with his shoulder, and yanked it into his arms. He said, "Xiaozai, don''t be angry. It''s easy to discuss."


    "Discuss your head, you release me, release... Ouch!" Shen yunzai tries his best to get his feet back. After two moves, Chu Yang pulls him down next to Ruan LINGJI. Then the shameless guy abandons the frightened Vietnamese girl and pours on her like a wolf. In a few seconds, he uses some kind of rude action to take Shen Yun''s strength away.


    "You, you rascal, get out of here, I don''t want to do it with you!" Shen Yun beat Chu Yang''s chest with his hands powerless. When his tears were lying on the bed along the corner of his eyes, the man blocked her curse back to his stomach with his mouth, and then increased the strength of his activities, making a kind of fierce dog''s eager licking sound.


    Ruan LINGJI, who was wandering in the gentle countryside just now, listened to the familiar voice around her like a fool after running away. She stayed for ten minutes before remembering everything that happened tonight: I was waiting for Chu Yang when a masked man suddenly came, and then someone knocked me out. When I woke up, I happened to see Chu Yang, so I went with him and completely forgot about the masked man. Just when we were there, how could another woman climb onto my bed? What''s the matter?


    When Ruan LINGJI was dazed by this series of things, the voice over there was even louder. The voice seemed to pierce her heart like a knife. In pain, she suddenly gave a scream, then turned over and climbed up, rolled from the two lingering people to the bedside, raised her hand and turned on the lamp switch with a click.


    With the light of light red on, the three people on the bed stopped their movements and remained Numb: Shen Yun was lying flat on the bed, his legs were on Chu Yang''s shoulder, while Ruan LINGJI''s foot was still on Shen Yun''s waist, so he twisted his head and looked at them.


    Since she was rescued by Chu Yang in Mexico and became his woman, Ruan LINGJI, although she didn''t expect to marry him and knew that he had an excellent woman like Chai Murong and Hua Manyu around him, still regarded him as her only man. That''s why she indulged tonight.


    But now, the only man in Ruan LINGJI''s heart is doing it with other women in front of her face... This cruel reality completely subverts her inner love. After watching the couple for a moment, she suddenly smiles miserably, then retracts her foot on Shen Yun''s waist and gets out of bed.


    At the moment when she stepped on the carpet, Ruan LINGJI thought in her heart: I will never see him again, just as what happened between us was a dream.


    But when Ruan LINGJI was ready to get dressed, he heard Chu Yang''s voice ring: "Ruan LINGJI, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go." Ruan Ling Ji head also didn''t return of light reply.


    "Well, be careful on the way back."


    "I remember." Ruan LINGJI closed her eyes for a moment. When her tears fell from her face, she went to the clothes hanger in the bedroom. When she lifted her hand to take off the clothes, she suddenly turned to look at the man on the bed and said with a choking voice, "is this what you want to say when I''m going to leave?"


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile, put down Shen yunzai''s legs and sat on the bed: "what do you want me to say? Do you want me to say sorry to you or force you to stay? I know I''ve let you down a lot tonight, but that''s who I am. It used to be, it is now, and it will still be. I will never change because of someone. "


    After gently sucking her nose, Ruan LINGJI slowly lowered her head: "have you been used to treating women who like you like this?"


    Chu Yang looked at Ruan LINGJI for a moment and then asked, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    "I need respect. Even if you have other women, please let me pretend I don''t know. " After Ruan LINGJI said this, she opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. When Chu Yang reluctantly lit a cigarette, the sound of the living room door being closed came from outside.


    After Ruan LINGJI turned on the light, Shen Yun, who had no pleasure of flying, opened his eyes and said, "she was shamed to leave by your shamelessness, but I''m still here... Chuyang, can you tell me who she is?"


    "I heard her closing the door and knew she was gone." Chu Yang pursed the corners of his mouth and said with a seemingly indifferent smile: "her name is Ruan LINGJI. Her father is Ruan Wenqiang, chairman of the Vietnamese party. You should have heard of this person, so she is a typical Taimei in Vietnam."


    "Another girl? Oh, I''m really puzzled. How can you specially pick up Taimei? " After learning Ruan LINGJI''s true identity, Shen Yun asked with a wry smile, "it''s your blessing to have such a girl infatuated with you in Vietnam. Why don''t you chase her?"


    "Even if I catch up with her, what can I say?" Chu Yang spat out a smoke ring, slightly raised his chin and said, "are you going to leave, too?"


    Shen Yun got up from the bed, reached for his clothes and asked, "how do you know?"


    Chu Yang light said: "because you also need respect, I just practice really desecrated you two."


    Shen Yun put on all his clothes, then jumped out of bed and turned to look at Chu Yang: "you''re right, but there''s one thing you didn''t say right."


    "Which point?"


    "You''ll understand later." When Shen Yun finished speaking, he took off the tangled bracelet on his left wrist. He just wanted to throw it to Chu Yang, but he felt that he couldn''t give it to him like this. After all, he had just been given something. How could he get a "reward"? So just a cold hum, also opened the door and went out.


    When the door of the living room closed for the second time, Chu Yang yawned and stretched. Then he lay on the bed and murmured to himself: "respect? What kind of thing is respect? Can it save people from danger? If I can, why do I kill people? Grass, respect, respect. If you really care about respect, why do you call it so joyful when you do it? It''s a woman who looks serious but is actually vain


    After a light rain, the sticky and wet air in the evening became cool, especially by the sea. The breeze was cool.


    Ruan LINGJI staggers to the beach, regardless of her expensive shoes on her feet, so she immerses herself in the water, listening to the slow rising tide and staring at the distant sea. After a long time, she feels a little cold on her face. She raises her hand to touch the tears, and then she says with a low smile: "ha ha, why do I still cry? Why do I cry? Oh, chuyang, how can you do this? Do you know that it makes me sad, disappoints me, and makes all my beautiful dreams come to nothing on the sea


    "He''s always been like that." Just as Ruan LINGJI looked at the sea and said to herself in tears, a voice came from behind her: "just like what he said, who was he before, who is he now and who will be. He can do anything stupid for every woman who likes him, but he won''t give up other women for one of them. Strictly speaking, he is not an individual at all, but a realistic and unacceptable alien. "


    Ruan LINGJI was so frightened that she turned around and looked at the bright moonlight, only to find that this man was the woman she loved with Chu Yang: "you, who are you?"


    "My name is Shen yunzai. I''m the daughter of Shen Yingen in South Korea. I''m also the one who masked you not long ago." Shen Yun stroked his right shoulder with his left hand and walked into the sea. Standing side by side with Ruan LINGJI, he looked at the distance: "do you remember that I asked you to save my fiance? In fact, that person is Chu Yang, but he is not my fiance, maybe Chai Murong''s, maybe Hua Manyu''s, but it''s not destined to be mine, but I still went to bed with him, this time I''m willing. "


    Maybe the impression that Shen Yun left to Ruan LINGJI when she was disguised as a masked man was too bad, which made her feel a little scared, so she subconsciously took a step to the side, and then said, "it turns out that you are the daughter of Shen Yingen in South Korea. Why do you want to be willing... What do you want to do with me? Now that he''s safe and can leave Vietnam at any time, you don''t have to force me to do anything, do you? "


    The common people say that birds of a feather flock together. Ruan LINGJI and Shen Yun have the first, second and third rank of high-ranking people in their own countries. Naturally, the people they contact and the things they care about are not comparable to those of ordinary people. For example, they can clearly know the high-ranking figures in the political circles of various countries. So when Shen Yun says her father''s name, Younger sister Ruan knew immediately that this girl had such a big background.


    Shen yunzai didn''t answer Ruan LINGJI''s words, but twisted his head and asked her: "do you know how many women are around Chu Yang? What is the relationship between them? "


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to hear about him any more. I don''t want to think about it now, and I won''t think about it in the future!"


    Ruan LINGJI just finished this sentence, but said insincerely: "in addition to Chai Murong and Hua ramble, I don''t know which woman is beside him... Oh, now I know that besides them, there is also you. You are also a Taimei like them. Yes, that''s what the Chinese call you. "

 Chapter 1033

    Strictly speaking, Shen yunzai, like Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, are typical little girls in their own country.


    The Taimei here is not the girl who dyed her hair in all colors, wore the kind of clothes that she would like to show all her body, and went to a dance hall with some little gangsters all day. It''s the official second generation who can change the fate of others with just one word or even one look.


    But then again, compared with Chai and Hua, the biggest difference between Shen yunzai''s Taimei and Chai''s Taimei is the man''s attitude: he has the same relationship with Chu Yang, but he can do anything for Chai Murong Hua''s rambling, but he doesn''t take her Shen Yun seriously at all, otherwise he won''t let her follow him to Vietnam.


    So, after listening to Ruan LINGJI''s words, Shen Yun immediately laughed with self pity: "why do we women always love to be so curious, always want to know other people''s private affairs. You don''t have to deny what I said, because I''m also a woman. If you are really interested, I will tell you what I know about Chu Yang. "


    "I won''t listen... But at present, leisure is also leisure. Just listen to stories."


    "Well, I''ll start telling stories." Shen Yun nodded and began to say: "beside Chu Yang, in addition to Chai Murong and Hua''s ramble as you know, he also has a wife in Korea, Li Xiaomin, who is the daughter of Li Huize in Korea. Although I''m not sure that the famous first beauty of Japan, bright mother and daughter, was captured by him that night, it''s almost the same. Sophie, President of the British parasol company, have you heard of it? It''s also his crotch minister. These are the only women I know about him abroad. But in China, in addition to the two mentioned above, there are also the Qin Dynasty, Xie Yaotong, Shang Lige, yeliusu, Zhou Shuhan, ye Chuqing, and even Liu Mengmeng, the recently popular Chinese new star, who has had an affair with him. I don''t know who else he''s involved with. "


    It was the first time that Ruan LINGJI heard about her prince charming''s private life. She was immediately shocked and opened her mouth wide: "ah, how can he have so many women? A dozen women, right? Do all those women love him like me? God, I didn''t expect that he turned out to be such a person, a master of playing with women. "


    Shen Yun raised a trace of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth and said with a low sneer: "what you said is right and wrong. It''s true that he is a prodigal son who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, but if you say that those women are just as stupid as you are, you are quite wrong. "


    Ruan LINGJI asked, "which of my words is wrong?"


    "Women, the women around him." Shen Yun said lightly: "because none of those women are stupid, not only not stupid, but also smart to death."


    Curiosity made Ruan LINGJI completely forget that Shen Yun was holding a guy to her neck not long ago. She took a step towards others and said strangely, "since those women are so smart, how can they fall in love with a man? Did they please him like we did tonight? But it''s impossible. Oh, I know. He will surely be the kind of heart stealing skill in legend


    It is said that there is a kind of "mind stealing skill" in the world. As long as a man learns this skill, he can make any woman fall in love with him.


    This kind of rumor in the Jianghu is believed by Ruan LINGJI, a simple little sister. However, Shen yunzai, who is very thoughtful, just laughs and doesn''t want to explain anything. He just says, "I don''t know if he can steal his heart. But I only know that no matter which of these women I''m talking about is in trouble or wronged, the boy will have to solve the problem for them even if he works hard. Just what I know is that in order to save Chai Murong, he did not hesitate to offend Huaxia Guoan. He married Li Xiaomin for ye Chuqing''s sake. For Zhou Shuhan''s sake, he dared to maim the Korean ambassador to China in broad daylight. For Xie Yaotong''s sake, he would rather let out hundreds of millions of dollars of profits. For... Too many such things, I''m too lazy to say, Anyway, you just need to know that this guy will give 10000 heartfelt to every woman who likes him, but he can''t deal with these feelings well. "


    Shen Yun''s words made Ruan LINGJI suddenly think of how Chu Yang saved her in Mexico, so he murmured: "yes, when I was in danger in Mexico, he jumped out to save me and took the poison given to him by others (at that time, Chu Yang drank" ice age "for Xie Yaotong, But Ruan LINGJI thought it was for her. He and he didn''t respect me tonight, but they already gave me life. How can i haggle with him like this? "


    "Ah, another woman who was captured by him." Shen Yun in pretending to deep shrug, but touched the wound, suddenly was hurt a grin, more think of himself, but not also by him to capture it? Suddenly I felt bored. When I wanted to say something more, I saw Ruan LINGJI turn around and walk quickly to the beach, so I asked strangely, "what are you going to do?"


    Ruan LINGJI stopped, turned around and said, "I''m going to apologize to him!"


    "Sorry? With whom? "


    "Chuyang."


    Shen Yun is more puzzled: "what do you apologize to him?"


    "Because he has already given me the greatest respect with his practical actions! If he didn''t help me twice, I''m afraid I would not have had the opportunity to talk about respect with others, so I have to go and apologize to him. " Ruan LINGJI said, no longer say anything, it seems very can''t wait, always the road ran back.


    "Poor child, why is your idea so pure?" Shen Yun looked at Ruan LINGJI''s back and said this sentence thoughtfully, but suddenly remembered: poor is not only her, I am also one of them? Shen yunzai, now I''ll give you 30 seconds. If you don''t want this boy in these 30 seconds, then you are not poor!


    After making a bet with herself, Shen Yun put her hands close to her chest and closed her eyes. She began to count her words. But when she counted to the 32nd, she thought she didn''t think of that guy. Just when she wanted to comfort herself with a smile, she suddenly found out that she had just counted the 32nd chuyang. Suddenly she was stunned and jumped out of the sea, "To hell with pity and respect," he exclaimed! Why should I let that boy take advantage of enough before he chooses to leave? Isn''t that cheap? "


    After understanding this truth, Shen yunzai completely abandoned himself. He thought that it was OK to be a little lover. He raised his hand, wiped his nose, and walked to the beach with his arm shaking. It''s just to be a little lover, or to play with him. What''s the big deal? Anyway, if he has a man of his choice in the future, If you leave this boy''s business again, you should be a good woman!


    Shen Yun on the road, Ruan LINGJI''s shadow can not be seen, which makes her somewhat depressed.


    Although Ruan LINGJI is just a weak girl who doesn''t know Taekwondo, she has a long leg and is very excited, so she runs away in the blink of an eye. This makes Shen Yun a little depressed. When he wants to shout twice, he suddenly feels lonely and homesick.


    "Well, tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll go home." Shen Yun stood in the same place to the moon for a while. Then he lowered his head and walked to the hotel.


    The center of Dagang city is not very big, and it is rectangular. It is built along the seaside. Looking forward along the road, there are coconut trees on the left and buildings on the right. It gives people a poetic feeling that they want to walk along this road to the end of the sea.


    Shen yunzai is not stupid enough to walk along the road to the end, so she touched her left wrist with her right hand, with a cavity of language can not describe the homesickness, slowly moving forward.


    As long as you turn the intersection in front of you, you can see the hotel where Chu Yang lives. Shen Yun just came here, but he saw a dark shadow suddenly came out from the shadow on the side of the road and stood in front of her. After she stepped back, she raised her left hand and covered her mouth. Then she frowned and said in a low voice: "who are you?"


    The street lamps in Dagang city are not very bright, but Shen Yun can still feel that the man in front is a man, because his shoulders are wide and his hair is very short. He can not see clearly what he looks like because of the light problem, but he can smell that he has a faint fragrance of perfume.


    I don''t know what time it was, and men began to use perfume. Although this man felt good about himself, Shen Yun always had an absurd idea when he met such a man: I wonder if the man who has perfume has eggs.


    Although Shen Yun asked questions in Korean when she was in a hurry, she didn''t expect that the person could understand and immediately replied in Korean: "sorry, miss, I just want to ask you..."


    The man wanted to ask Shen Yun about something, but he didn''t say it. He just looked at Shen Yun''s left wrist.


    Seeing that the man said this, he suddenly stopped talking and just looked at his left hand, Shen Yun suddenly put his left hand behind him and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to ask me? Asking for directions? I''m just a tourist here. I don''t know about the traffic buildings nearby. "


    "I''m not asking you for directions. I just want to ask you about one person." The man slowly approached Shen Yun.


    Although Shen Yun is injured now, she is a taekwondo expert who has practiced Taekwondo for a long time. She may only be forced to deal with Chu Yang''s abnormal behavior, but she doesn''t care much when she faces ordinary little thieves, so she sneers and says, "are you deaf? As I said just now, I''m here for pleasure. I don''t know anyone at all. "


    When Shen Yun finished speaking, he stopped talking to this man. He took a step to the side and was about to walk forward, but he heard that man''s smile: "ha ha, you''d better stop for me!"

 Chapter 1034

    You''d better stop!


    You''d better be smart!


    You''d better... Wait a minute. Shen yunzai is no stranger to this kind of commanding tone, because she often says this to others, but few people say it. So she stops and turns her mouth: "what are you, dare you say let me stop?"


    The man who didn''t let Shen Yun see his face clearly didn''t get angry because of her words, but his voice was more gloomy: "I''m not a thing, I''m a person. You say you don''t know Chu Yang. If you don''t know him, how can you wear his bracelet? "


    Shen Yun had heard about Chu Yang''s use of the Sun Stone Bracelet in Mexico''s kukulkan pyramids for a long time, so when she decided to leave him just now, she didn''t give it back to Chu Yang. But she didn''t think of anything. This man, who laughs and has a kind of sullen, suddenly recognized the origin of the bracelet!


    The man who can recognize this bracelet and call Chu Yang''s name directly is not ordinary people. It seems that Miss Ben should leave here quickly... After a little confusion in her eyes, Shen Yun calmly steps forward: "hum, I don''t know any Chu sheep (Yang) Chu dog at all. I bought this Bracelet in a handicraft shop... Ouch!"


    As soon as Shen Yun said this, the man grabbed her injured right shoulder as soon as he raised his hand. After a scream of pain, she didn''t even think about it. Her left arm bent into an elbow and hit the man''s chest: "well, you let go!"


    With the sound of a PA, the man put his right hand against Shen yunzai''s left elbow, and his right hand jerked back. When he pulled her to his arms, he immediately turned her body and strangled her neck with his arm. With a sad smile, he said, "if you dare to move again, I''ll strangle you right away."


    After her neck was strangled, Shen yunzai realized that what she had learned could not deal with not only Chu Yang, but also the "road robbers". She had to put down her left hand and took out a pair of pitiful looks and said, "brother, I really don''t know the Chu Yang you said. If you want this bracelet, you can take it away. Anyway, it didn''t cost a lot of money, But don''t hurt me


    "Although Chu Yang is not a thing, I disdain to hurt his woman!" The man was not confused by Shen yunzai''s weakness at all. He put his mouth close to her ear and said, "give me your bracelet, and then tell me where Chu Yang is and why he came to Vietnam. I''ll let you go."


    "He, he is in hell, waiting for you to find him!" Shen Yun is deliberately using a vague voice to attract men''s attention. After the last word is uttered, the back of his head bumps back. Without waiting for the pain, he raises his right foot and lifts it back!


    The man who is listening attentively to Chu Yang''s whereabouts doesn''t expect that Shen Yun will be willing to touch others with the back of her head. Suddenly, his nose is bleeding. Instinctively, he looses his grip on her neck. Just as he wants to raise his hand to cover his nose, he suddenly steps back to avoid the right foot, waiting for the foot to empty Shen Yun in the body is in the state of forward tilt, lift the right knee on the top of her abdomen.


    "Ah Shen yunzai, who had been suffering from pain in the back of his head, immediately let out a scream after being pushed to the middle and small abdomen by the man''s right knee. He covered his stomach with both hands and crouched on the ground.


    "I Pooh!" After spitting out a mouthful of nosebleed, the man raised his hand and picked Shen yunzai''s hair. While she raised her left hand to scratch, he immediately rolled the bracelet off her wrist and wiped the blood on her lips. Yin voice said: "since you don''t say where Chu Yang is, I have to be rude to you!"


    "You return my bracelet, you return my bracelet!" Although Shen yunzai''s stomach aches to death, and she has no strength to fight with others at present, she is still a duck with a hard mouth, struggling to get back the man''s bracelet.


    Bang... With a dull sound, the man answers Shen yunzai''s request with a hard blow to her abdomen. He beats her out of the distance and falls down heavily.


    "You, you return my hand, bracelet!" Painful Shen Yun almost fainted, but she still screamed, did not forget to let people return her bracelet.


    The man saw that Shen Yun was so stubborn, with a cruel smile on his mouth. He just wanted to do something disrespectful to the lady, but he heard a man shouting at the intersection not far ahead: "where is Shen Yun? Shen Yun is here. Were you shouting just now? "


    After hearing this voice, Shen Yun immediately cried out: "Chu Yang, come on, come on! Ah


    At this time, the man also heard Chu Yang''s cry, and there was no time to clean up Shen yunzai. He raised his foot to her back heart, and then turned around and ran into the darkness by the road.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen yunzai also closed the door and left, Chu Yang, who felt very boring, lay on the bed for a while, then put on his clothes, got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang felt a little guilty after he occupied the two girls at the same time. He felt that it was cruel to lie here regardless of their whereabouts. Besides, what''s the difference between sleeping in a pigsty and sleeping in a comfortable bed without beautiful girls?


    So he thought that he''d better go out and look for those two girls. It''s better to coax them back with rhetoric. Otherwise, there''s still so much time before dawn. How can we endure?


    Just as Chu Yang walked out of the room, he heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor outside. Just as he wanted to open the door, Ruan LINGJI pushed the door open.


    "Why are you back?" Although the heart is very happy, Ruan LINGJI go and return, but Chu Yang or make a surprised comparison, ask people how to come back.


    "Because I''ve figured it out, I don''t think it''s bad!" After Ruan LINGJI finished this sentence in a hurry, she threw herself into Chu Yang''s arms. First she put her arms around his neck and gave him a big kiss. Then she gasped and said, "just now, Shen Yun was telling me a lot about you, so I came back."


    Someone in Chu slapped his mouth and asked with a guilty heart: "look at your face, what did she say to you? Did she accuse me of being shameless just now? Or give you a very sincere warning, remind you to stay away from me this big sex wolf


    Ruan LINGJI shook her head and looked at Chu Yang with her big eyes full of mist. Just when he was looking at Chu Yang, she said, "she told me that you are worthy of my love!"


    After listening to Ruan LINGJI''s words, Chu immediately put his heart into his stomach: "I knew that child loved to tell the truth... Cough, she didn''t come back with you?"


    Ruan LINGJI shrugged and jumped from Chu Yang''s arms. She turned to look at the door and said, "just now when I was in a hurry to come back for you, she was on the beach not far away."


    "Hey, hey." Someone in Chu rubbed his hands with a smile, put out his tongue and licked his lips, and said, "so she promised us to be together? You don''t mind. If you don''t mind, let''s go to bed and wait for her


    "Go, I hate it. The devil is sleeping with you." Ruan LINGJI knew that Chu Yang was deliberately teasing her, but her face turned red and she took his hand: "Chu Yang, don''t play around any more. Anyway, there will be opportunities like this in the future... The scenery on the beach outside is very good. Let''s go to see the sea."


    "What''s beautiful about the sea is a pool of water with small fish and shrimp. It''s not comfortable in bed." Ruan LINGJI''s voice was very low just now, but someone in Chu heard it clearly. He was so excited and excited in his heart that he was pulled out of the room by Ruan LINGJI.


    All the way out of the hotel to the seaside, someone in Chu''s heart was still thinking about a very dirty thing that men yearned for.


    Just like all the girls who just entered the first love, Ruan LINGJI, holding Chu in her hands, who is no longer a simple guy, walked slowly along the road in the bright moonlight.


    Hey, the moon is so beautiful, the people around me are so pure, but how can I be so dirty?


    Chu Yang took a look at Ruan LINGJI, who seemed to be immersed in happiness. He suddenly thought: Lao Tzu and other women have been in bed so many times, but they have never walked together in the moonlight. It seems that they have to do this often in the future, because I find that this method can not only soften women, but also costs no money.


    "Chuyang." Just when Chu Yang was enjoying this feeling, Ruan LINGJI suddenly said, "do you men like it very much? Do you like to be in the same bed with several women at the same time?"


    "What''s that?" Chu a face does not understand the question.


    Ruan LINGJI pursed the corners of her mouth, looked down at the ground elsewhere, and whispered, "it''s just like playing together, playing Shuangfei or something, just like playing in a small movie."


    Chu Yang didn''t answer Ruan LINGJI''s question, but said in a serious tone: "you don''t want to see that kind of little movie in the future!"


    Ruan LINGJI is very puzzled to say: "why?"


    "Because after you read it, you want to try what it''s like, but you''re embarrassed to tell me, so you have to always hint that I can do it. But when I do this, in order to cover up your excitement, you will scold me on the surface as a coyote or a hooligan... "Someone in Chu has just arrived here, when he heard a woman''s scream coming from the invisible place, his face suddenly changed:" no, it sounds like Shen Yun''s voice! "


    Without waiting for Ruan LINGJI to react, Chu Yang broke away from her and put her hands close to her mouth, shouting: "where is Shen Yun? Shen Yun is here. Were you shouting just now? "


    When Chu Yang heard Shen yunzai''s cry, he decided that the distance must be at least several hundred meters away, and it was not possible to rush away immediately, so he had to shout to her with force to give her the illusion that he would arrive soon.


    Sure enough, the man who is preparing to kill Shen Yun hears Chu Yang''s voice not far away. Then he takes the bracelet and rushes away.

 Chapter 1035

    If it wasn''t for the fear that Shen Yun would be there and Ruan LINGJI would be in danger, Chu Yang would have come as fast as he could.


    But even if he drags a person, he can run hundreds of meters in a minute, which is really not the speed.


    Until turning the intersection, you can see Shen Yun lying in the middle of the road. Then he released Ruan LINGJI''s hand and ran over like an arrow. When he squatted down and lifted her up, his eyes searched around quickly: "Shen yunzai, who made you like this? Are you ok?"


    Shen Yun was lying in Chu Yang''s arms in a cold sweat on his forehead. He raised his left hand and pointed to the place where the man had disappeared. He cried and said, "it''s a man. I''ve never dealt with him and I haven''t seen his face clearly. I just listen to his voice. It''s very gloomy, just like the eunuch in ancient China... Wu Wu Wu, but that man knows you! He and he have taken your bracelet. Go there and chase him


    Chu Yang a Leng: "what, he knows me?"


    "Well, he knows you. Go and get the bracelet back!"


    "It''s OK. If the bracelet is robbed, it will come back sooner or later, as long as you''re OK. Come on, let me see how your injury is If it wasn''t for Shen yunzai and Ruan LINGJI''s safety, Chu Yang said that he would have to catch up.


    Shen Yun shook his head stubbornly: "I don''t care. I''ve been beaten twice by others. You''d better hurry to chase, chase!"


    "Silly girl, you look like you''re sweating, and you say you''re OK." Chu Yang stooped to hold Shen Yun in his arms and said to Ruan LINGJI, who is used to gasping with both hands, "let''s go back to the hotel first."


    "To, who in the end, who robbed your bracelet?" When Ruan LINGJI heard that the bracelet had been robbed, she was also surprised: "do you want to, or do you want me to go to Uncle Wu now and ask him to send the police to trace around?"


    "In vain, since that person can hurt Shen yunzai, recognize tangled bracelet and know me, he is not a thief who can be caught by the police. Well, don''t say anything. Let''s go back first! " When Chu Yang finished these words, he thought strangely in his heart: how can I not remember a man who seems to be a eunuch when I speak? Who is this? Is it a person from Thailand who is also in 2012?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongnanhai, as an important office of the people''s Republic of China, is regarded as a symbol of the high-level government.


    Let''s not mention the people who can live in Zhongnanhai. Only those who can get in and out of Zhongnanhai have to be regarded as Bodhisattvas when they arrive. This is an indisputable fact. Don''t be stubborn!


    On the morning of June 4, 2012, when the golden sun was shining on the sea (Zhongnanhai covers an area of about 70 hectares, that is, Haizi in Mongolian), a red flag car with a yellow bottom red letter license plate slowly drove to the sentry. When the armed police soldiers on duty saw the license plate, they first received a standard military salute, and then walked to the front of the car, Naked, follow the procedure.


    In addition to the special car of the No.1 leader and several other people, no matter what the license plate of the car is, if you want to drive into Zhongnanhai, you have to accept the inspection. This is the iron rule, and it is also responsible for the leader to the people of the whole country. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty sitting in the car did not have the slightest dissatisfaction because of the inspection of the red flag car of Mr. Qin. It just handed out the pass according to the rules.


    There are two photos of people on the pass. The owner of the photo is Qin Dynasty and Chai Murong.


    After carefully examining the pass, the armed police soldier looked into the car: there were two people sitting in the car, a beautiful army officer with two golden bars and four star badges on her shoulders, and a girl sitting behind her, with a haggard face, but she couldn''t stop her wild beauty.


    This girl is Chai Murong.


    Alas, sister Murong, who used to be famous for her elegant lady, had this kind of wild beauty after just a few months outside. It''s really speechless.


    After carefully checking the two beauties with the photos on the pass, the soldier on duty gave the pass back to the beautiful officer with both hands. Then he saluted again and waved to the sentry over there to let go.


    the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones? Oh, No. Zhongnanhai or Zhongnanhai, I''m still me, but I can''t walk in with my chest as before... Chai Murong looks at all this in front of him, and his heart suddenly hurts.


    After giving the soldier a military salute, the Qin Dynasty looked at sister Murong in the rearview mirror and knew what she felt at this time. Then, with a low sigh in her heart, she started the car.


    In the past, when Chai was in power, during the Spring Festival, Chai Murong, who had not yet grown up, would come here with his parents from Sichuan, and had been in and out of the most tightly guarded part of the Republic several times.


    At that time, she didn''t feel any excitement when she went in and out of Zhongnanhai, but when the whole Chai Department collapsed, she realized how extraordinary the opportunities that she didn''t see in the past were for ordinary people.


    Chai Murong knew very well that although she cooperated with Chu Yang and successfully brought back the engine of "goddess of dawn", she was also received by the No. 1 leader at the request of the Qin Dynasty. However, when she came to Zhongnanhai this time, she did not know how many guards regarded her as "killed on the spot as soon as there was an abnormal action!" But she didn''t complain at all, because it must have taken a lot of time for the top leader of China to "persuade" the Zhongnanhai guards to meet her in person.


    Just as Chai Murong was daydreaming, the red flag car slowly stopped in front of a small courtyard surrounded by all kinds of reptiles.


    Chai Murong is no stranger to this seemingly crude "natural" courtyard.


    During the Spring Festival, she used to go in with her grandfather and called the middle-aged man who was always kind-hearted as her uncle. In this humble looking courtyard, the highest leader of the Republic lived.


    She used to come here with her grandfather before, and even vaguely remembered the scene when she called the master uncle inside, but now?


    Just as Chai Murong was looking at the courtyard and her thin lips were tightly pressed into a line, the Qin Dynasty steadily stopped the car not far from the gate of the courtyard. When she got off first, she opened the back door and said in a low voice, "Murong, get off."


    "Well." Chai Murong gave a low hum. According to the orders of the Qin Dynasty when he came, he put the hat on his head, which drooped behind his hair, and then went to the small door with his head down.


    Chai Murong''s visit to Zhongnanhai this time is not top secret, but she doesn''t know many people, and she doesn''t want to be seen here, because now she is no longer the third generation of Chai''s eldest lady. She is just a wanted fugitive, so everything has to be low-key, to reduce her troubles, and at the same time, don''t let the chief worry.


    "Stop!" Just as Chai Murong followed Qin Chaogang to the front door, two young women in black suits and white shirts flashed out from behind the door.


    As soon as the Qin Dynasty frowned and stopped, they knew that they were the family guards who were specially responsible for the safety of No. 1 leader, and they were members of the Chinese "silver hook.".


    The two guards seemed to see the dissatisfaction of the Qin Dynasty, but they still said: "senior colonel Qin, we know that you brought her here with the permission of the chief, but you should know more about her identity, so we have to search her again and make sure that we don''t carry any lethal weapons before we can let her go. What''s more, when she enters the chief''s living room, she must be three meters away from the chief. If she exceeds this distance, we have the right to kill her on the spot at any time! "


    Chai Murong quietly listened to the guard''s warning, and there was no dissatisfaction on his face.


    Indeed, with her current sensitive status as an "exodus", as the personal guard of the No. 1 chief, there are good reasons to treat her like this.


    But the Qin Dynasty was very uncomfortable, because Chai Murong was brought by her. If she suspected that Chai Murong would be harmful to the chief, then she was indirectly suspected.


    The Qin Dynasty used to be domineering outside in the past. Although these two people were the guards beside the No. 1 chief, she was still frowning. Just when she wanted to say something, she heard a clear baritone in the courtyard say: "Shangguan, I just told you that when Murong comes, you can''t treat her as an outsider. Well, why don''t you listen? "


    After hearing this voice, the security guard with the surname of Shangguan turned quickly and said to two middle-aged men who looked to be in their forties who came out of the living room: "chief, I''m sorry, please forgive us that we can''t listen to your order this time, because we have to be responsible for your safety and the people of the whole country..."


    The middle-aged man on the left, secretary Lin, the supreme leader of the people''s Republic of China, after listening to Shangguan''s words, he gave a wry smile, waved his hand and interrupted her: "well, well, I know you are responsible for doing this, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said? Please don''t take out the big hat of "people" for me in the future, OK? I''m old enough to be your grandfather. I can''t bear such a burden around my neck. Ha ha. "


    "Where do you look like you''re over sixty, that''s forty-five at most." Shangguan and his companions blushed and immediately agreed to move out of the door, but their eyes were fixed on Chai Murong''s every action.


    The No.1 leader shook his head helplessly to the stubbornness of Shangguan and went directly to Chai Murong. He stretched out his hand. When he wanted to hold her hand, he saw her kneel down on the ground with a puff. He was stunned. Then he grabbed her shoulder with both hands: "Oh, you little girl, what are you doing? It''s not new year''s Eve, Why do you want to give me such a big gift? Get up, get up. We don''t want to be happy. "


    Listening to the No.1 chief talking to himself in the dialect of Shu, Chai Murong could not help feeling aggrieved. On impulse, he hugged secretary Lin''s legs and sobbed: "Uncle Lin, I''m sorry for you. You''re disappointed with me. Sobbing, but I''m really, really sad!"

 Chapter 1036

    No one thought that Chai Murong would kneel down when he saw the No. 1 chief.


    We did not expect that she would suddenly embrace the legs of No. 1 chief and cry!


    When Chai Murong embraces the legs of the No.1 leader, Shangguan and his wife are shocked. They just want to stop him, but they see that secretary Lin glances at them with his eyes which used to be very peaceful, but now they are obviously accusing. They immediately stand in the same place and dare not move.


    To tell you the truth, Chai Murong''s sudden action not only surprised Shangguan and Shangguan, but also made the heart of Qin Dynasty jump, and her right heel brush up. As long as Chai Murong had any abnormal action, her right foot would strike her in the back of the head like lightning!


    I can''t help it. As the Shangguan said, the safety of the No. 1 chief is too important. It really involves the hearts of 1.6 billion people and can''t tolerate any negligence.


    But the No.1 chief didn''t have the slightest sense of defense. He just took out the elder''s action to pacify the younger generation, and gently stroked Chai Murong''s head with his hand. After she cried for a full minute, he said in a low voice, "Murong, don''t cry. Let it live like this, and then start a new life. Isn''t it good?"


    He raised his hand and wiped his nose. After stopping the crying, Chai Murong lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "Uncle Lin, actually I know this simple truth, but after seeing you, I think of my grandfather. When he died, I was not in front of him, so I felt particularly uncomfortable and wronged in my heart. "


    Without waiting for the first chief to say anything, another man standing beside him said: "Murong, what the chief said just now is quite right. The past has passed, and it can''t be changed. It''s just like the yiguanzhong that Chu Yang buried for you in our Chu family''s ancestral grave. No matter when it comes, you are the wife of Chu Yang Mingzheng. Isn''t my nephew and daughter-in-law of Chu Yong?"


    After the death of Chai and the collapse of Chai family, Chai Murong decided that the relationship with Chu Yang and Chu family was completely broken, otherwise she would not have done so many crazy things.


    At that time, Chai Murong''s mind was full of how to cut the culprit to pieces, as her biggest wish.


    But the fact makes her speechless: when Chu Yang and Shang Lige take the initiative to enter the underground city of 2012 and are about to be frozen to death, she is no longer ruthless, so that she is now in this situation.


    It is true that when Chu Yang and Hua Manyu rescued Chai Murong from the ghost gate of Guoan, her whole life changed. She was no longer so cynical, and she knew how to cherish a man who loved her. It was better to hate him than to hate him. In her heart, she was always subconsciously persuading her to live like this.


    Keren is always an unsatisfied creature. Chai Murong''s bumpy and tangled life makes her give up her hatred for Chu Yang, but fantasize about becoming Chu''s daughter-in-law again.


    However, Chai Murong knows that this is just a kind of fantasy. Even Chu Yang does not dare to bring her back into the Chu family: she is not only the Archbishop of 2012, but also, most importantly, her position has long been replaced by Hua Manyu. She knew what the fox meant to Chu family and Chu Yang, so she didn''t expect to replace it. Although she is very unconvinced, but there is no way, there is no reason.


    This time, Chai Murong came to see the No. 1 chief. He just thought that this was the chief''s feeling in the past. He used this way to avoid her crisis, so that she could live in China in an open and aboveboard way. This result is absolutely the best for her.


    But when Chai Murong was holding the No.1 leader''s legs and crying bitterly, someone told her: your tomb is in the ancestral Tomb of Chu family, and you are my nephew and daughter-in-law of Chu Yong!


    Who is Chu Yong?


    That is the present-day crown prince of China, and the No.1 chief of the great Chinese nation a few months later. If this was put in the past, it would be the emperor!


    It''s said that you are not joking. Now the No.1 leader in the future has said these words to a cult leader. How can Chai Murong not stand there?


    It turns out that these bosses have already unified their opinions on how to deal with Chai Murong, but it''s harmful. I''ve been worried about it all the time, and I''ve been pestering my grandfather to cry for several times... After hearing Chu Yong say this to Chai Murong, the Qin Dynasty knew that this girl''s crisis had been completely relieved, and that she might return to her future position. I couldn''t help but be happy for her, So he bent down and put his hands on Muji''s arm and said in a low voice, "Murong, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you thank uncle Chu in a hurry?"


    After a slight shiver, Chai Murong raised her face and looked at Chu Yong, but she couldn''t see clearly, because tears were always flowing out, which made her hard to wipe: "Chu, Da, da da da (calling dad''s Brother Big dad, which is the custom of Chu Yang''s hometown), you just said I was still the daughter-in-law of Chu family?"


    Chu Yong said with a smile: "ha ha, secretary Lin, you see, this child has already called me big dad, but he still asks me such a question. Ah, how do you say I should answer it?"


    Secretary Lin, who has always been strict and gentle, also made a rare joke: "people belong to the Chu family. Naturally, this question is painful for you. I''m just an uncle standing aside. I can''t compare with you, so I can''t answer this question."


    Chu Yong shook his head: "secretary Lin, you can''t ignore it at this time. Before we see Murong, you seem to say with regret that there is no such a daughter who dares to love and hate, right


    Secretary Lin was stunned, and immediately understood Chu Yong''s meaning, so he raised his hand to light his chest, and said with a bitter smile: "Alas, it''s not fair to meet people. We''ve known each other for so many years, but before we are about to retire, we''ve been" cheated "by you. It''s just that. In fact, I like Murong very much. It''s a blessing to have such a daughter. "


    Despite the fact that the No. 1 leader is about to retire, his great influence can last for many years. In addition, Chu Yong, the two generations of No. 1 leaders of the Republic suddenly "get close to" Chai Murong. Don''t say that she is only the Archbishop of 2012. Even if she is the terrorist leader who loves to "pull the light", she can walk across China in the future, As long as people with a bit of normal thinking, even the Guoan Gang, they did not dare to give her any more ideas.


    After secretary Lin said these words, Chai Murong, no matter how stupid, could hear the meaning from the dialogue between the current No. 1 chief and the future No. 1 chief of the people''s Republic of China. He couldn''t wipe his tears immediately. He kowtowed three times in front of secretary Lin: "godfather, Murong kowtowed to you!"


    This time, secretary Lin didn''t stop her. Instead, according to the traditional Chinese culture, he took out his father''s airs. After accepting Chai Murong''s three heads, he bent down and grabbed her arm and said in a warm voice, "good boy, I hope you can stand in the position of father when you do things in the future... Your mother went out to visit friends today and wasn''t at home. As for me, I''ll give you a small gift instead of her. You can''t complain about your father''s stinginess in your stomach. "


    After pulling up Chai Murong, secretary Lin took out a pen from his pocket on the top of the Zhongshan suit. He looked at it very gently for about ten seconds. Then he said in a slow voice, "this pen has been with me for ten years, and we have feelings. Let''s give it to you as a gift today."


    Chai Murong knew very well that since she came to Zhongnanhai secretly this time, secretary Lin naturally didn''t want her family to know about it, so she found an excuse to let Mrs. Lin go out to "visit friends.".


    "I''ll kowtow to godmother when she comes back." Chai Murong wiped his tears again, took the pen and held it tightly in his hand, which could not suppress the excitement in his heart.


    Although it''s just an ordinary pen, it has been lucky to spend ten years with the No. 1 chief. If it was put in the past, it would be a "gold medal for avoiding death", which is enough to let Murong know "bullying women and men" on the Jinghua street.


    The Qin Dynasty, which witnessed the whole process of Murong''s marriage, is now full of inconceivable, gratified and envious. But she soon calmed down and thought: I''ve heard for a long time that secretary Lin and uncle Chu are the kind of people who don''t see rabbits and scatter eagles. Why are they more generous today? Well, they must be collecting firewood. Murong''s idea is to invest first and then seek return. It''s cunning.


    Although Murong looks like she is moved to death now, what the Qin Dynasty thought was that when people kowtowed to secretary Lin, they already knew that good things would not fall on her head for no reason. Even when she got to be interviewed by secretary Lin, she thought of it, but people didn''t care.


    As a matter of fact, Chai Murong doesn''t have to care now: besides being a puppet archbishop, what else is there to please? As long as you give me a chance to be reborn, what are the resources in 2012? What''s the relationship between those people and me when they die!


    After seeing secretary Lin''s generous acceptance of Chai Murong''s daughter, Chu Yong said to Shangguan with a smile, "Shangguan, you should be relieved now?"


    "Chief, we know what to do." After the two of them said a word in unison, they turned around and left. As they walked, they thought indignantly: I''ve been around the chief for so long, why haven''t I met such a good thing? Ah, I''ve long heard that Chai Murong is the one who can''t rub sand in her eyes. She won''t retaliate against me, will she?


    Seeing that the guards were retreating, secretary Lin took Murong''s hand, nodded to the Qin Dynasty and said, "let''s all go into the house, and give Murong a surprise. I can''t wait, ha ha."


    And surprise? You don''t want to let me be a feudal official... After a moment of lofty narcissism, Murong followed secretary Lin to the living room like a good kitten.


    When he reached the door of the living room, the accompanying Qin Dynasty opened the door first, then flashed to one side and asked Secretary Lin to go first.


    Chai Murong, who was wondering what surprise he had, naturally looked inside when the door was opened. He just wanted to lift his left foot, but he stopped and looked at the people standing in the middle of the room.

 Chapter 1037

    To be accepted as a daughter by today''s No.1 leader is definitely a thing that can make Murong sister faint happily.


    No matter when people are happy or aggrieved, the first thing they think of is their family.


    Chai Murong is no exception. Although she was narcissistic just now and thought that secretary Lin would do something for her governor... But when the Qin Dynasty opened the door, this unrealistic fantasy immediately disappeared and immediately stood there.


    Secretary Lin, who was smiling, released Chai Murong''s hand and looked at Chu Yong. They walked into the room side by side.


    In the room stood four people, two men and two women: Chai Mingsheng, Lin Jingxian, Ling Xing and Tian Ke.


    Dad, why are they here? I didn''t arrange for them to be in Mexico... After seeing these four people, Chai Murong suspected that he might be dazzled, so he quickly wiped his eyes to make sure that the middle-aged woman who came quickly was indeed Lin Jingxian. Then he cried with a cry: "Dad, mom!"


    Chai Mingming and his wife met Chai Murong in Mexico not long ago. It is said that this meeting should not have the current feeling. But don''t forget that since the mother and daughter separated, the great Murong sister was captured by Guo''an and almost died. Now after seeing her mother and father, can the family not be excited?


    "Murong, my child!" Lin Jingxian walked quickly to Chai Murong, took her in her arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    Just now, when secretary Lin recognized Chai Murong as his daughter, Chai Mingsheng and others could see clearly in the living room. The impact was no less than that of being hit by an atomic bomb.


    However, Chai Mingsheng is excited, but he is not such a little woman as Lin Jingxian. He knows that this is not the time to talk to his daughter about his troubles. So after deeply looking at the daughter who broke his heart, he comes to Chu Yong and secretary Lin and stands at attention with his legs. He gives them a standard military salute. Everything is in this.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. Now Murong is my dry daughter, Chu Yong''s nephew and daughter-in-law, and Xiao Chao''s good sister. Everyone is a family now. Sit down and talk." Secretary Lin raised his hand slightly in response to Chai Mingming''s military salute. Then he turned to the Qin Dynasty and said, "Xiao Chao, your aunt Lin is not at home, and the housekeeper is on holiday again. I have to trouble you to make tea and pour water today."


    "Uncle Lin, this is what I should do." The Qin Dynasty obediently agreed, and went to work.


    When secretary Lin orders the Qin Dynasty to make tea, Tian Kegang, who has been very nervous, wants to open his mouth and say that she will come, but Ling Xing stealthily drags his skirt.


    Although Ling Xing and Tian Ke are the kind of people who walk sideways in the Yunshui group, they have been in a "semi coma" state since they came to the home of the No. 1 head of the Republic. They seem to be unable to breathe. They can''t help it. The great Chinese nation is qualified to come here, You may say that you can have a baby when you are in the tube, but you will never have a chance to stand here


    When the Qin Dynasty put several covered cups on the tea table, Lin Jingxian''s mother and daughter finally stopped tears and sat on the sofa hand in hand under secretary Lin''s humility.


    After a look at Ling Xing and Tian Ke, who are still obstinately standing on the sofa, secretary Lin smiles and doesn''t insist on letting them sit down any more. Instead, he Chai Mingsheng and his family come to the point and say, "from today on, Murong is back to her original point. We don''t need to mention what happened in the past. I hope that in the near future, a thriving Yunshui group will be able to recast its former glory under the leadership of Murong. As a godfather, I will give her as much support as possible. "


    This time, secretary Lin asked Ling Xing and Tian Ke to come here to show an attitude towards the impending bankruptcy of Yunshui group: Chai Murong is still the chairman of Yunshui group, and you have been working steadfastly ever since, saying that you can''t let Yunshui group with nearly 100000 employees go bankrupt, because that guy in chutiantai is really not the material for business. Had it not been for Tian Ke and Ling Xing who had been by his side, I''m afraid he would have left his stall for a long time.


    Chai Mingsheng and others are naturally submissive to secretary Lin''s high expectations. At the same time, they are also very clear why they will be interviewed today. Secretary Lin is only encouraging them in this way. After all, because Chai Murong can be called a strong return to Yunshui group, they can revitalize the livelihood of 100000 people. This account is very cost-effective.


    Of course, secretary Lin has high hopes for Chai Murong for many reasons. For example, she can use that 2012 to do something, can''t she?


    In a "peaceful and stable" atmosphere, the radiant Murong elder sister gave a pledge to secretary Lin and Chu Yong: she would not let the godfather and the eldest father down, would bring Yunshui group out of trouble in the shortest time, and would repay the kindness of the two elders with facts.


    At this point, the mission of Chai Mingsheng and others to Chai Murong''s "peace of mind" has been completed. They are very clear that the next two eldest brothers will "meet" with their daughter alone, so they are very clever to stand up and say goodbye.


    The No.1 chief is not a hypocritical person. Besides, his time is so precious. Where can he spend time with Chai Mingming and others to give advice for a group company of only 100000 people? So naturally agreed to their request to leave.


    Although Ling Xing and Tian Ke have a lot to say to Chai Murong, they have to go. Anyway, we have plenty of opportunities to talk together in the future, and they are not in a hurry. So they go happily with Chai Mingsheng and his wife, wondering if today is their lucky day


    After seeing her parents leave first, Chai Murong knows that the next topic is the real purpose of her being summoned. The benefits thrown by the two eldest brothers before are all foreshadowing around the following topics, so she gets up her spirits and listens to their teachings.


    The Qin Dynasty was a smart child. Although secretary Lin and Chu Yong didn''t mean to let her Dodge, she went out to wait on the flowers and plants in the yard after their formal conversation.


    Sometimes it''s better to know more than not. This is a very realistic reality.


    With secretary Lin and uncle Chu under the cover, Murong is completely safe, but he just doesn''t know where Chu Yang is and how he is? Is it really like what Murong said, as long as she is well, he will be safe... Qin Dynasty standing under the grape trellis, staring at a basin of Clivia on the stone table under the trellis, thought: I hope Murong can change the idea that the leaders want to "snow hide" Chu Yang, and when he comes back, he can resume his normal life.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t know or even care what secretary Lin and Chu Yong talked about with Chai Murong. She just thought about the problems related to Chu Yang with her heart, so that she stayed for half an hour. Only when the door of the living room was opened and secretary Lin''s clear laughter came out, did her eyes suddenly move, and then she turned to look.


    Just as he just entered the living room, secretary Lin and Chu Yong came out side by side, but if you look carefully, you will find that Chu Yong is actually half shoulder behind Secretary Lin.


    In doing so, Chu Yong did not curry favor with secretary Lin, but showed respect for his leaders and predecessors.


    Secretary Lin looked at the passing Qin Dynasty and said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Chao came to my house as a guest, but stayed outside for a long time. If the Qin family heard about it, he would blame me for my poor hospitality."


    "Uncle Lin, my grandfather would not be so stingy." The Qin Dynasty quickly explained, and then looked at Chai Murong, who came out after her, and saw that although she had a smile on her face, the smile could not hide the sadness of her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty both know that the time of the two leaders is definitely calculated by minutes. Today, they can spare an hour to gather here, which is absolutely a great face, so the two smart girls quickly put forward their departure.


    Secretary Lin didn''t want to stay. He just raised his hand and patted Chai Murong on the shoulder. He said in a slow voice, "Murong, it''s a long way to go."


    "Godfather, I understand. Don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    After Chai Murong and secretary Lin finished, Chu Yong said, "Murong, do you want to go home first?"


    Chu Yong asked Chai Murong to go home to have a look, referring to going back to Chu''s home.


    Chai Murong immediately shook his head and said in a low voice, "no, I''ll go back to Shu first."


    Chu Yong knew why Chai Murong didn''t want to go to Chu''s house now, and he didn''t feel reluctant. He just nodded and said, "well, if you have anything to do, you can come to me directly. I''ll make the decision."


    It''s a great honor for the Qin Dynasty and Chai Murong to be able to let the two eldest brothers send them out of the living room. They dare not expect to be sent to the door again, even though they don''t mean it at all


    After saying goodbye to the two leaders again, the Qin Dynasty and Chai Murong had just stepped out of the courtyard representing the peak of power. A car with a special license plate came slowly. The driver of the car in front was the Shangguan of Chai Murong. Although her face was calm, her eyes were aggrieved.


    In the Qin Dynasty, some people didn''t know why. They took a look at Chai Murong. Before they said anything, they heard her say, "my godfather has equipped me with bodyguards, and they will follow me later."


    The mouth of the Qin Dynasty suddenly widened: "what? The head of the Bureau has provided you with Zhongnanhai bodyguards? "


    A long time ago, Chai Murong had two Zhongnanhai bodyguards, the Tang sisters, by her side. But at that time, Chai was sent to her by master Chai. Moreover, at that time, the Tang sisters were only responsible for the safety of her living at home, regardless of the outside affairs.


    But this time is quite different from that time: Shangguan and Shangguan are not only appointed by the No.1 chief personally, but also can follow her with integrity, and they have to be fully responsible for Chai Murong''s safety.


    If you want to put it bluntly, these two guards, who were originally responsible for the safety of No. 1 chief, have become Murong''s personal bodyguards since then, and they were personally instructed by the highest leader of China!


    What kind of glory is this?


    In the vast China, apart from those respected leaders, whose safety deserves the general secretary''s concern?


    What''s more, sister Murong is a cult leader.

 Chapter 1038

    How can we know if it is a blessing in disguise?


    Chai Murong''s experience fully interprets this sentence: from a cult leader who "everyone can be killed" and a major wanted criminal at large, he has transformed himself into the dry daughter of the No.1 leader of Huaxia. Once again, he has a chance to enter the Chu family in Jinghua, and he is accompanied by Zhongnanhai bodyguards


    For Chai Murong, this is definitely the most magnificent transformation of "unprecedented, no Comer".


    "Hum, I know you are envious and even envious of me, but I always have the feeling of being watched." When Chai Murong saw that there was no cover in the Qin Dynasty, he was very proud, but he said something like this. When Shangguan just got off the bus heard it, his brow immediately wrinkled. What he wanted to say was blocked by Murong: "your name is Shangguan?"


    It seems that I have to be careful in the future... After slandering the big boss in Shangguan''s heart, Shangguan had to say in a low voice: "yes, I''m Shangguan. I''m shangguanling."


    Perhaps it was a clear understanding of the current situation that the second "Silver Hook" in charge of Murong''s overall safety didn''t wait for her to ask, but after getting off the bus, he took the initiative to say, "my name is Xu Nanyan."


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, in the "heart to heart" conversation between the No.1 chief and Chai Murong, called them and asked them to protect Chai''s officials like him from now on.


    This sudden order made them both dumbfounded, but they couldn''t say anything, so they had to follow the order.


    Both of them thought that Chai Murong would be very grateful when he learned that the bodyguard of the No.1 protection chief came to protect her, just like Cao Cao treated Guan Yunchang and Liu Bei with respect to Zhuge Liang.


    But people including the Qin Dynasty didn''t expect that Chai Murong only said a word after listening to their self introduction, and then got on the bus: "your name is very nice."


    Our names are very nice. What does she mean by that?


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan look at each other, and slowly understand the meaning of Chai Murong''s words: you two have no other advantages except your names!


    To be a Zhongnanhai bodyguard, especially the security personnel who serve around the No. 1 chief, we need to go through many cruel training, selection and tests. It is conceivable that they will be proud and proud of being close to the No. 1 chief.


    But now Chai Murong uses these five words to erase their hardships, pride and pride. It''s really intolerable!


    All of a sudden, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan are looking at Chai Murong who is already sitting in the back of the car. It seems that if it wasn''t for Zhongnanhai, they would have cleaned up this guy who was just like a beggar, but now like a proud princess, Then he stamped his feet and yelled: I won''t wait on you!


    The hostility of shangguanling and Xu Nanyan when Chai Murong was just here can be seen naturally in the Qin Dynasty. Just as she can now see that the senior officials deliberately use such words to ridicule them, she sighs a little in her heart: Alas, Murong always can''t change the shortcomings of self arrogance. What''s good for you if you have to blame the person who was sent to protect you by the No.1 leader?


    Chai Murong''s satirical attitude towards Shangguan and Shangguan made the Qin Dynasty think that she was a little too much. However, other people''s children didn''t care. They just looked down at their ten beautiful fingernails and slowly said to the two people standing outside: "why don''t you drive? Don''t you want me to be your driver? Oh, if you don''t want to go with me, you can go and talk to my godfather now. Anyway, I don''t like you very much, and I don''t want you to follow me. "


    This woman is too smart to deal with... Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan look at each other again, and they see more and more anger and helplessness from each other''s faces, but they finally snort coldly, jump on the car one after another, start the car and drive to the South China Sea.


    It''s the duty of the soldiers to obey orders. What''s more, they were arranged by the No. 1 commander himself? Even if they were given ten more courage, they would not dare to complain to the No. 1 chief. This is a very realistic fact.


    After a series of inspections again, the red flag car slowly drove out of Zhongnanhai and soon came to the main road.


    Shangguanling, the driver, and Xu Nanyan in the co driver''s seat, both tightly pursed their mouths and looked ahead, with huge puzzles and grievances in their eyes: Why did we finally get the result of "distributing" to an enchantress to serve as a bodyguard after we worked hard for such a long time around the No.1 chief?


    When they couldn''t think of it, Chai Murong, who had been keeping his eyes closed, said: "do you two still don''t understand why the No. 1 chief kicked you out of Zhongnanhai? This makes you feel very aggrieved. You always feel that there is no merit and there is hardship. I never thought that would happen, right? "


    "We are not kicked out, we are obeying orders!" Although shangguanling and Xu Nanyan recognize Chai Murong''s words in their hearts, they dare not say so.


    "Ha ha, whether it''s being kicked out or obeying orders, the facts are not the same? It''s just different ways of expression. " Chai Murong chuckled and ignored the look that the Qin Dynasty gave her. He still asked, "how old are you two this year, and how long have you been working with No. 1 chief?"


    Although he really didn''t want to talk to Chai Murong, shangguanling still had to answer: "I''m 31 years old. Nanyan is one year younger than me. We started to serve for the No.1 chief ten years ago."


    Chai Murong nodded: "well, that''s right. I said, why did my godfather kick you two encumbrances to me? It turns out that''s true."


    With a creak, the red flag sedan just finished Chai Murong''s sentence. Shangguanling suddenly stepped on the brake and heard it in the middle of the road.


    After parking the car in the middle of the road, shangguanling immediately put his right hand on the driver''s seat, looked back and said: "Miss Chai, don''t think the chief sent us to protect you, you can ridicule us! How can we be a burden? Hum! To tell you the truth, although we two dare not disobey the order of the chief, you should also know that we are all women! Women are generally cautious, you should be very clear about that, right? In the future, if you encounter any danger or accident, don''t blame us for not doing our duty


    Threat, it''s definitely the threat of chiguoguo. Shangguanling''s meaning is very clear: we are all cautious women and love to bear grudges. If you are in any danger in the future, we just have to turn a blind eye. Maybe you can have a little accident. It''s not our fault.


    When Chai Murong was cold faced by shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, the Qin Dynasty was a witness. She knew that the senior officials must have been very angry at that time. However, with the initiative of the two leaders to "recognize their relatives", she gradually forgot about it. Only when the two guards were appointed by the leaders as bodyguards did she feel that there would be no peace between them, But I never thought that the conflict broke out in such a short time, and she, as a third party, naturally had the obligation to settle.


    If Chai Murong is the reasonable one, according to the identity of the Qin Dynasty, he will definitely scold the Shangguan Ling and Xu Nanyan, and they don''t need to fight at all.


    But even the Qin Dynasty thought that Chai Murong really went too far. That''s why she decided to "stand up" after shangguanling got angry. But just when she wanted to speak, Chai Murong raised her hand and sneered and said, "hum, thank you for remembering that you are a woman! But I wonder, why would Godfather let two stupid women like you be bodyguards? I can''t even understand the good intentions of the old man. It''s like I''ve been wronged here. It''s absolutely incredible! "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan were stunned and said in unison, "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" Chai Murong said: "since you can get the honor of protecting my godfather for ten years, should you understand the simple truth of" one son and one courtier "


    A son of heaven and a courtier means that when the person in power changes, his subordinates also change accordingly.


    Many people can understand this sentence. Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan naturally understand it: "of course we do, but what does it have to do with your satirizing us?"


    Chai Murong explained with a sneer: "if you put it in ancient times, your job now is to be a bodyguard with a knife beside the emperor. After the emperor abdicates, I''m afraid you will lose your chance in front of the new emperor, won''t you? That''s what I mean by a son of heaven and a courtier. "


    Indeed, in ancient times, those guards with swords in front of the emperor could not be placed in the same position after the new emperor ascended the throne, because the new emperor did not trust them.


    As for what will happen to these outmoded imperial guards in the future... Will a big man like the emperor worry about such a small matter?


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Shangguan and their faces turned white.


    Chai Murong continued: "hum, although you can still serve my godfather after he retires, you should have been used to the usual prestige, and you are in the prime of life. You can''t treat the life after retirement with a common heart like his old man, even if you are still so conscientious on the surface, But the huge contrast of reality will make you feel lost. Is that human nature? "


    Shangguan didn''t answer, but silence often means approval.


    They could only listen to Chai Murong''s instruction: "my godfather loves you, so when he is still in power, he has to find a good way out for you. This is the opportunity to let you leave Zhongnanhai, so as not to delay your future. But you are not only ungrateful, but also full of grievances, hehe, That''s why I say you''re not only cumbersome, but stupid women. Who else has something to say to you? "

 Chapter 1039

    Although Chai Murong''s words are very mean, they are full of irresistible authenticity.


    Far from it, let''s talk about the ordinary enterprises in today''s society: when a new boss "ascends the throne", who will keep the people left behind? Although the "old people" may be equally loyal, who believes it?


    As a matter of fact, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan have thought about what Chai Murong said before. They know that their current status as "the first bodyguard of Zhongnanhai" will be replaced by more energetic "younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters" with the change of office. In the future, they can only stay with the old chief for a long time, With the loss of years, it tends to be flat.


    Such a result is very important for these "first bodyguards" who have been brilliant in the past. It''s cruel, but it''s an iron fact.


    Although they used to think about this problem in their mind, they didn''t think about it as deeply as Chai Murong said.


    Not can''t, but dare not: few people like to think about those unhappy future. They all deceived themselves and chose to avoid.


    But now, Chai Murong said what they didn''t dare to think of before, and they were stunned on the spot.


    Chai Murong saw that they had nothing to say, and even the Qin Dynasty looked thoughtful. In my heart, I was a little proud, and my tone became more mean: "and if I guess correctly, I''m afraid you two haven''t had a boyfriend in order to serve the chief all these years?"


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan face flashed a trace of embarrassment, whispered reply: "we, our age is very big?"


    It''s true that in order to ensure that there are no accidents in their work, the two men really didn''t think about their life-long affairs. However, Chai Murong learned something from secretary Lin''s handing over the two older young women to him. He deliberately suppressed them, hoping that they could put down the stinky airs of "Zhongnanhai''s first bodyguard" as soon as possible and integrate into the real society as soon as possible, Be a normal person.


    "It''s not very big. If you put it in an ordinary family, you should all be the mothers of the children." Chai Murong''s tone slowed down slightly: "if you think about it carefully, you will figure out the chief''s painstaking efforts. He hopes you can follow me to find your own world instead of staying with him in a quiet place. Now you should understand why you were kicked out of Zhongnanhai? He''s thinking about your future. "


    Slowly, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan understood the painstaking efforts of No. 1 leader, and their eyes became moist, but they were not willing to be driven by a "witch" they despised, so they said: "hum, even if the leader is for our sake, you may not be able to let us live the life he wants."


    This time, Chai Murong did not continue to use sharp language to refute the two older young women, but said: "in the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the land of the king? Is it the king''s minister. Chai Murong is the daughter of the current No. 1 chief and the nephew and daughter-in-law of the next No. 1 chief. If I can''t get along well in China, you can tell me for yourself. Is there any reason for that? "


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan look at each other for the third time, and finally wake up completely. They want to say something to express their apology to Chai Murong, but they don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, at this time, the Qin Dynasty finally stood up: "ha ha, I don''t know what to say, and the lights don''t light up. If there is any misunderstanding between the two sides, it''s nothing to explain, right?"


    Shangguanling nodded, just wanted to say something, but heard the sound of a car horn behind: Di, Di, di!


    It turns out that just now when shangguanling was angry with Chai Murong, he stepped on the brake and stopped the car in the middle of the road. Those who had long eyes saw the special license plate walked around, but there were always some eyes that didn''t care, such as a gentleman driving Maserati. After seeing the car stop here to block his future, he felt very angry and honked his horn.


    Just don''t know how to give up to Chai Murong Xu Nanyan, immediately found an excuse. Open the door, jump out of the car, quickly walk to the blue Maserati behind the red flag car, raise your right foot to the headlight, bang, and directly kick the headlight cover to pieces. Cold face to that open big eyes of expensive childe to shout a way: "roar what, urgently want to reincarnate?"


    The expensive young master who came to Beijing for the first time did not expect that the car in front of him was not only in the way for no reason, but also after he honked the horn impatiently. Unexpectedly, a fierce girl came down. Without saying a word, she kicked out his car light. It was like being stung by a scorpion. She pushed the door open and jumped out of the car. Regardless of keeping the demeanor in front of the woman who just got on the bus yesterday, he raised his finger to Xu Nanyan and roared, "I''m a grass... Don''t, don''t do that!"


    This expensive childe''s rude words haven''t been scolded, a black pistol appears in Xu Nanyan''s hand.


    Your eyes were as big as a bell, looking at the black muzzle of the gun, and a cold sweat came out on your forehead. My little face is also pale: Heaven, earth, this is in flourishing China, not in Somalia. How could anyone point a gun at my head? And the traffic police over there dare not come. The public security in Beijing, it makes my heart ache!


    After seeing Xu Nanyan pull out her gun in broad daylight, Chai Murong knew that she was "submissive" in this way, so she poked her head out of the car. A lazy face said: "Xu Nanyan, let go of that ignorant child, let''s go."


    "Yes Xunan Yandun promised, you to accept the gun, and then strode to the car in front of the car. Then the red flag car went off like this.


    A gentleman who seems to be dreaming woke up from the extreme panic when the red flag car ran out of sight. When he raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, he found that the traffic policeman who had been standing at the intersection came quickly.


    It''s like a child who has been lost for many days and sees his relatives. After the traffic police came, why did he hold others and cry without waiting for him. While crying, he said, "Comrade police, did you see the scene just now? It''s too scary for him, isn''t it


    The traffic police man now understood the feelings of the noble boy, patted him on the shoulder with pity on his face: "I saw it all, it''s really scary. But... "


    "But what? But, since you saw it, how did you just ignore it? How did you become a policeman?" From the arms of the traffic police to get some sense of security of your son, slowly recovered a little calm. Then he wiped his tears in front of the traffic police''s chest, stepped back, felt his mobile phone and wanted to dial: "if you are police, I will deal with it by myself. I don''t believe that there is no royal law in this world! Ah. Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve already written down the license plate of that car. I''ll find someone to deal with that woman! "


    "Man, to be honest, I advise you not to do it." The traffic police seized his mobile phone: "don''t get me wrong, and don''t stare at me. I''m doing it for you. Don''t try to find the trouble with that car!"


    Your childe is very unconvinced the neck one is quite: "why?"


    "Because you can survive, you are already very lucky," said the traffic police


    Your young master is stunned: "what? How do you say that? "


    The traffic police shrugged, turned and walked along the road: "because that car is the private car of the No.1 leader today. In case of any accident, the driver of this car has the privilege to kill first and then deal with it. If you think you''re looking for someone more aggressive than chief one. Then you can call now. "


    "Mom, am I still alive?" With a slap, your childe was numb again, and his mobile phone fell to the ground.


    June 5, 212. Chai Murong''s strong return to Yunshui group The red headline of.


    Under the eye-catching headline is a photo covering the home page. There is only one car and one person in the photo: the car is a long red flag car, and the person is Chai Murong.


    In the photo: Chai Murong, wearing Tan glasses, with her hair just up to her shoulders, slightly tilts her chin, and has two small white teeth biting her lower lip. This unintentional action makes her whole person feel a kind of wild beauty that makes people palpitating. However, she is wearing a pure white professional suit, which makes her "wild and beautiful" "Gentle" is a perfect combination of two words with completely opposite meanings. It gives people a shocking and incredible feeling, and makes people feel that she is the spokesman of "perfect, domineering and proud of the world".


    Chai Murong in the photo seems to be stepping down her right foot from the car. Her 1.13-meter-long, curvilinear long leg, with the help of the Silver Diamond high heels, kills many men''s eyeballs. As a result, the newspaper on that day is out of stock again. It can be seen that people love beauty and hate war!


    The newspaper''s financial news covers three full pages of Chai Murong''s "past and present lives".


    News from our correspondent: Chai Murong, who resigned as the chairman of Yunshui group less than a year ago, reappeared in a high profile, succeeding Chu Tiantai, the temporary transitional chairman, and became the chairman of one of the three major groups of Huaxia. Chai Murong held a grand press conference at the headquarters of Shuzhong Yunshui group at 10 a.m. yesterday and officially announced his inauguration. More than 1300 guests went to congratulate us, including Han Fang, chairman of Changfeng Group, Hua Qingshan, chairman of Mantian industry, Nanfang Pharmaceutical Group, Ms. Sophie, CEO of solar umbrella company of UK, Nanzhao Xixue, President of Mitsui chaebol of Japan, etc


    Hua Manyu sat on the chair behind his desk, holding a copy of Qilu daily of that day, and continued to look down calmly.


    The reporter who wrote this report is very good and sensational. The whole article gives people a feeling of passion and eager to kneel under Chai''s skirt to worship him. However, it''s a pity for Hua''s "retreat".

 Chapter 1040

    Chai Murong returns to Yunshui group strongly!


    The article that the reporter wrote with this as the title is particularly Sensational: in the past, there were three major groups in Huaxia shopping mall, among which the most talked about ones were Yunshui group and Mantian industry. The bosses of these two groups were known as "nanmurong and beimanyu", which was once said to be a good story of shopping malls. But more than a year ago, nanmurong and beimanyu resigned one after another and disappeared in people''s sight, which was a pity. Nowadays, Nan Murong, who is equipped with "Zhongnanhai''s first bodyguard", has made a high-profile comeback. He has become a mother''s Hua Manyu, but he is rooted in "Jinan Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group" and is at ease to be a husband, a son and a lady... Ask the world, today''s Huaxia shopping mall, Nan Murong takes the lead, but beimanyu does not appear. Who is competing!?


    After seeing this, Hua Manyu snorted fiercely in his heart, and then left the newspaper on his desk with a slight curl of his mouth. The front page of the newspaper with Chai Murong''s photo fell to the ground from the table.


    Zhou Shuhan, vice president of the group, sitting on the sofa beside him, subconsciously straightened his waist slightly after the newspaper landed. It seemed that he wanted to pick it up, but he didn''t move in the end.


    Since she came to Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, Xiaozhou''s younger sister has regained her youth. With the help and bold use of Hua Manyu, she has not only become an indispensable right hand of Hua Zong, but also established absolute prestige within the group. Even Sun Bin and Li Jincai, the two "Yang brothers", have met her, He would also respectfully shout "boss two!".


    Yang Ge''s love for the second boss is now well known within the group, and many people think that Zhou Shuhan has replaced Shang Lige.


    Indeed, in addition to learning Hua Manyu''s vigorous work style in her work, Zhou Shuhan also tries to get close to her in terms of clothing and hairstyle: her black hair is just a long white ribbon, and she wears a black professional suit from top to bottom, which makes her feel more dignified, However, the tip of the brow and the corner of the eye always show that "women" have no virginity, which makes people want to be close to her but dare not, which makes their hearts itch (Sun Bin describes the second boss like this).


    "Tangtang, what do you think of Chai Murong''s comeback?" Hua Manyu pretended that he didn''t see the little action Zhou Shuhan had just made. He used the name only when two people were together. When he was holding a nail clipper to trim his nails, he seemed to ask this question carelessly.


    Zhou Shuhan licked his lower lip before he said: "Mr. Hua, I think she has more political tasks to shoulder in her high-profile comeback. For example, the central leader''s support for her is that she can lead Yunshui group out of the current predicament in the shortest time, so that nearly 100000 employees can see a bright future and work at ease. Of course, she also took this opportunity to demonstrate to you. For example, she deliberately did not send us an invitation. Well, generally speaking, she is creating momentum for the rise of Yunshui group? "


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan with approbation, Hua Manyu stood up from the chair with her arms in her arms, walked around the table and walked slowly to the newspaper on the ground. She looked down at Chai Murong in the newspaper, and said with a light smile: "you''re right. Chai Murong''s strong return to Yunshui group does shoulder some political task. Her deliberate refusal to send an invitation to our group is not just a demonstration to me, but a declaration of war to me! "


    Zhou Shuhan also stood up from the sofa and asked, "Declaration of war? I don''t quite understand. "


    "She is telling me in this way that she is the wife of the Third Prince of Chu family in Beijing. Otherwise, she would not always call uncle Chu as the big father at the press conference." Hua Manyu shrugged her shoulders and looked up at the blue sky outside the window: "to tell you the truth, I understand why Uncle Chu has to" please "her like this, and why secretary Lin has to stand up for her return to the Yunshui group. But I don''t understand why they didn''t consider my feelings when they made this decision? Are you dazed by the huge benefits, or do you think I''m born to be an ER Fang


    In fact, it''s good to be a second bedroom, just like I''m not a third bedroom or a fourth bedroom. Isn''t that a very nourishing life? Alas, as a woman, it''s enough to be able to stay with a man who loves her all her life. Is it necessary to care about those labors? Anyway, I can''t leave him to love others.


    Zhou Shuhan muttered in her heart that Hua Manyu was very dissatisfied with today''s No.1 leader and Chu Yong, but she could only keep silent. Her mother''s two ups and downs made her aware of the political danger. She did not dare to make any comments on the leader''s practice, but deep in her heart, she felt that it was unfair for Hua Manyu to do so.


    After taking a breath, Hua Manyu said again: "in fact, the old man of Chu family called me on the afternoon of chaimurong''s trip to Zhongnanhai, that is, yesterday. He told me the reason why Uncle Chu wanted to do this, and hinted that I could focus on the overall situation. Hehe, after everything has been done, he explained to me, "what is this?"


    Zhou Shuhan replied in his heart: is this a cut before you play?


    "It''s a cut before it''s played, isn''t it? Or did you tear down the bridge or didn''t look up to me at all? " The more I look at Chai Murong''s photo, the more angry Hua Manyu''s voice is rising gradually, and my mood is also beginning to be a little excited. Even guarding Zhou Shuhan, I lift my left foot without any grace and step on the photo all of a sudden, and the corners of my mouth are correspondingly fierce.


    Hua Manyu''s expression at this time made Zhou Shuhan shiver when he saw it: No, she is really angry this time. She may have to do some irrational behavior!


    Sure enough, after stepping on Chai Murong''s left foot and rubbing it back and forth, Hua Manyu''s eyes began to turn red: "for him, Chu Yang got married first and had a son. For him, he left the position of president of Mantian industry, and for him to be a little daughter-in-law. I always thought that I would move him and the family, and then marry me! But what did they do to me? The wedding, which was supposed to be held on May 1st, has been postponed again and again. Now, because of the powerful resources behind Chai Murong, I am regarded as a victim! Ho ho, I''ve been swallowing for my own happiness, but what about them? But I think I''m the kind of soft persimmon that can be kneaded by others. I''m so disappointed! "


    Seeing the trend of Hua Manyu''s rampage, Zhou Shuhan could no longer pretend to be a Sanwu person without eyes, ears and mouth. He hurried to her and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hua, maybe things are not as bad as you think. I think you''d better wait for Chu Yang to come back and ask him carefully. I believe that even if everyone can ignore you for the sake of interests, he will never pretend to be invisible and will definitely give you a satisfactory reply. Maybe, maybe he will have a wedding with you in order to prove how important your existence is? "


    "Wait for him? Che, now besides Chai Murong, who knows where he is? " Hua Manyu sneered and looked down at the newspaper: "even the blind can see that this high-profile return of Chai Murong has an absolute relationship with Chu Yang! Tangtang, now I don''t want to hide it from you. I cooperated with chuyang to pull Chai Murong back from the gate of hell. At that time, Shang Lige also told me that after Chu Yang sent Chai Murong to Russia, he would immediately return to Japan and return home. But what about the actual situation? Chu Yang''s whereabouts is still a mystery, or even I don''t know the mystery, but this woman is proud to return home! What does that mean? This can only show that all this has been out of Chu Yang''s grasp, all this is being manipulated by a hand behind the scenes that I can''t resist at all. As a result, even Chu Yang may not be able to change. How can I rely on him? "


    Although Zhou Shuhan has recently learned a lot from Hua Manyu in shopping malls, she is far from good at inferring "vulgar things". What''s more, she is not used to such intrigues. She only hopes to grow old with that man so sweetly that she doesn''t have to worry about fame like these women.


    So when sister Zhou saw that Hua Manyu''s mood began to get out of control, she immediately didn''t know what to do. Just when she was worried and didn''t know how to say it, the door of the office knocked.


    "Come in!" In his anger, he rubbed his foot and stabbed the newspaper with a picture of a senior official.


    "Mom, mom!" As soon as the door was opened, Chu Yangfeng, who was held in his arms by Li Biao, called his mother.


    Seeing that the person who came in turned out to be Li Biao with her son in her arms, Hua Manyu''s anger immediately disappeared. At least she hid it in an instant, and then she changed into a gentle "good mother" smile: "Yang Feng, why didn''t you go to sleep for a while?"


    Chu Yangfeng brought Hua Manyu back from Beijing to southern Hebei last week (she went to save Chai Murong at that time), and entrusted him to Li Biao.


    Li Biao, an old man, is supposed to hate looking after children most. But I don''t know what''s the matter. Chu Yangfeng and Li Biao have eyes to eye, so they are ridiculed by Hua Manyu as a male nanny.


    In fact, Li Biao prefers Hua Manyu to say that he is a father, but he doesn''t have the courage. No one knows the boss''s temperament better than him: Although Hua Manyu looks like a senior intellectual on the surface, if he is ruthless and has his own ideas, there are few Chinese who can surpass her. She belongs to the kind of fierce girl who never has nightmares after harming others.


    Looking at the newspaper on the floor casually, Li Biao knew that the boss must be in a bad mood at this time, so he handed Chu Yangfeng to Hua Manyu and nodded to the second boss with a smile. Then he said, "the young master is very excited today. He is tossing about in bed and has to find his mother, so I have to bring him here."

 Chapter 1041

    In this world, all mothers are great, so is Hua Manyu.


    Even if she had the sea like anger in her heart, she would be restrained in front of her son, and then showed her maternal tenderness.


    "Naughty boy, why don''t you listen to your uncle Li?" After taking over her son, Hua Manyu raised his hand and touched his son''s head. Then he took him to the sofa. As soon as he sat down, he said to Li Biao, who was just going out: "Li Biao, go slowly first. I have something to tell you to do."


    "Please, Mr. Hua." Hearing this, Li Biao stopped, turned around and bent slightly.


    Hua Manyu put his son on his knees and asked faintly, "how is Yunxiao villa running now?"


    If every woman has some private money, then the Yunxiao villa on a mountain in a province, which costs hundreds of millions of yuan, is a kind of private money.


    Since it''s private money, it''s inevitable that we can''t talk about it with outsiders.


    Li Biao used his loyalty for several years in exchange for Hua Manyu''s absolute trust, and was entrusted by her to run Yunxiao villa outside.


    After listening to the big boss talking about Yunxiao villa, Li Biao was surprised. But he immediately lowered his eyes and said in a very calm voice, "I went there a month ago. Ma Wu and they have been following your instructions. At present, the operation of the villa is good."


    Hua Manyu nodded, looked at his son, and said calmly, "well, it''s the hottest season in Southern Hebei and Beijing. I want you to take the young master to Yunxiao villa for a while."


    Libiao a Leng: "total flower, do you also follow?"


    "No, just you and the young master." After shaking her head, Hua Manyu said faintly, "you''re leaving this afternoon. Don''t forget to take the sand garden screen with you. Yangfeng likes her very much. You can take good care of him, can''t you? "


    This time, Li Biao did not answer "yes", but gently advised: "Mr. Hua, do you think it over again?"


    "I thought it over last night. You don''t have to say anything more. That''s to prepare. Remember, young master, you are not allowed to make any mistakes during his stay in Yunxiao villa, or you will not come back. " Hua Manyu said that he didn''t give Li Biao any chance to say anything more. He bumped his legs a few times and chuyang Fengdian said with a straight smile: "OK, you can go out and get ready."


    "Yes Li Biao nodded and agreed in a deep voice. When he turned around, he had a deep look at Zhou Shuhan, and then walked out quickly.


    Why did Huazong send his son to Yunxiao villa at this time? Where on earth is this villa? She did this for... Zhou Shuhan, who was puzzled by the sight of Li Biao, had a bad feeling when she thought of it. She took two steps in front of the mother and son and said in a low voice: "Mr. Hua, do you want to use this way to express your dissatisfaction with the Chu family''s strong support for Chai Murong''s comeback?"


    "Tangtang, you are a smart man, so I didn''t send Yangfeng out without telling you." Hua Manyu stood up with his son in his arms, shaking gently and looking at Zhou Shuhan, showing a "profound" smile: "so, except for Li Biao and Sha Yuanping, I don''t want a fourth person to know where Yang Feng is. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand, but I still think you''d better think it over." Zhou Shuhan was interrupted by Hua Manyu just when Ai Ai Ai talked about it: "sugar, don''t say any more. I just hope you can understand one thing."


    Zhou Shuhan pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "Mr. Hua, please speak."


    "If, I mean if, if you arrange it, do you want Chai Murong to be Chu Yang''s wife again, or do you want me to marry him?" Hua Manyu gently shakes his son and doesn''t look at Zhou Shuhan at all: "you can tell me about this problem after you think it over."


    The meaning of Hua Manyu''s words is very obvious: who do you think is better for you, Zhou Shuhan, who is determined to be a junior?


    The relationship between Zhou Shuhan and Chai Murong is not only that Xiao Zhou''s younger sister was reorganized by her when she was in the branch of Yunshui group in Southern Hebei at that time, but also that two years ago, there was a fierce "eye to eye" battle in the "magnificent" hotel in Jinghua. At that time, if it wasn''t for Hua Manyu''s rescue, both of them would be at a loss. It can be said that Chai Murong didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Zhou''s younger sister at the beginning.


    But what about flowers? However, after Zhou Shuhan was forced to be "mentally ill", he went to see her and bought her a villa in sunshine Lingxiu city. Moreover, after she joined Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, he gave her selfless help, making her an independent shopping elite as soon as possible. What''s more, he didn''t hide her plan to send chuyang wind out just now.


    The impression that Hua Manyu and Chai Murong left to Zhou Shuhan was absolutely different, so she didn''t think about it at all. She opened her mouth and said, "of course, I hope Hua can always marry Chu Yang!"


    After hearing Zhou Shuhan say this sentence without hesitation, Hua Manyu''s right fist hidden in his son''s arms slowly spread out, and his eyes became gentle. He went to her and looked into her eyes, and said in a very sincere tone: "Tangtang, actually I''m not that mean woman, but I can''t stand such a result! I forgot to eat and sleep for Chu Yang''s career, but what did they do to me? So I really don''t want to continue to endure this time. I want to let everyone know the importance of my rambling to the Chu family and to you! I hope you can support me, because I don''t trust others! "


    Hua Manyu''s words made Xiao Zhou''s sister excited and nodded: "OK, Hua Zong, you said I should do something. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it!"


    Although Xiao Zhou''s younger sister has been seriously stimulated before, her children''s intelligence is still not low, otherwise she would not be taken as her right arm by Hua Manyu.


    But the difference between her and Hua Manyu is that she''s gone. She''s only asked one question, and it''s time to show her determination.


    After successfully instigating Zhou Shuhan''s common hatred, Hua Manyu''s anger dropped a little, with a grateful look on her face. It seems that if she didn''t hold her son, she would kiss her sister Zhou... And then say what she needs Zhou Shuhan to do: "I want you to go to Australia and be an overseas sales director there for a period of time."


    More than ten days ago, Australia successfully negotiated with Xie Yaotong, the deputy general manager in charge of overseas business, and signed with Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group on the overseas sales right of "longbinjianganwang". The group should have sent someone to inspect and guide the overseas sales work in the near future. The original candidate was Zhang Hongyuan.


    But now Hua Manyu suddenly said that she was going to let Zhou Shuhan go to Australia. Although Xiao Zhou''s sister didn''t understand, she didn''t ask anything. She just nodded and said yes.


    "But this time you''re going to Australia, you''re going in secret. You can''t let out any information." Hua Manyu gently bumped his son, slowly said: "but also with some things."


    Zhou Shuhan frowned: "what is it?"


    "Longbin jianganwang''s detailed production process." Hua Manyu''s eyes slowly become cold: "after you go to Australia, someone will take care of you. They will arrange everything for you and ensure your absolute safety. And you can''t reveal any whereabouts before I meet you in person. Can you do that? "


    After Chu Yang brought back the MD virus, he successfully cured liver cancer for Qin Dynasty''s mother and an American. However, at that time, he was unable to accurately grasp the standard ratio of the drug, so that Mrs. Qin fainted.


    After Hua Manyu came into the group, the first thing to solve was this problem. After hundreds of experiments, he developed the current rational ratio of drugs, and then launched "Longbin Jiangan Wang".


    Everyone knows that the guy named Chu is definitely a lazy man who says "as long as he can lie down, he won''t sit, as long as he can sit, he won''t stand". Since he has the super assistant to worry about, he will certainly be "generous" to decentralize all this, so as to find time to pick up girls


    Therefore, the only person who is really familiar with the complex ratio and production process of "longbinjianganwang" is Hua Manyu. Even Gu mingchuang can''t determine all the procedures.


    Now, Hua Manyu asks Zhou Shuhan to go to Australia secretly with the top secret information about the pharmaceutical production process, and he can''t reveal any whereabouts after going there. This is actually a kind of house arrest.


    Zhou Shuhan Leng boss for a while, just slowly wake up to these, and then nibbled his lips nodded: "OK, I listen to you."


    Seeing Zhou Shuhan''s promise, Hua Manyu was relieved and said sincerely: "Tangtang, I swear that you are my best sister at any time. I will never hurt you at all with Hua Manyu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At 10 a.m. on June 6, 2012, China''s major newspapers and TV news channels broke out a shocking news again.


    Jinan Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, which is highly expected by hundreds of millions of liver disease patients in the world, suddenly held a press conference in Minghu building by its vice director of domestic sales, Chang Yunhe.


    At this press conference, deputy director Chang announced with great regret that the top secret production process of "longbinjianganwang" had been stolen because of a huge loophole in the company''s senior management. At present, the local police have been involved in this matter, and the production line of the group has been forced to stop production


    Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group suddenly broke out this news, not inferior to Chai Murong''s strong return to Yunshui group, and even more noticeable.


    Whether it''s Huaxia''s tough performance in the South China Sea or Chai Murong''s strong return, it seems that one is very far away for ordinary people, and the other is everyone''s talk after dinner. However, only when the top secret information of the production process of "Longbin jianganwang" was stolen and the production line was forced to stop production completely, can people feel the impact close at hand.


    In peacetime, health is absolutely the first consideration after eating.


    For Huaxia, whose hepatitis patients account for 30% of the world''s patients, the news that longbinjian Ganwang suddenly stopped production immediately put hundreds of millions of patients in need of rehabilitation into a huge panic.

 Chapter 1042

    Some people say: death is the most terrible.


    In fact, death is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is to see the hope of living before death, but this hope is suddenly disillusioned and has to face death again.


    For hundreds of millions of patients suffering from liver disease, the emergency of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group suddenly extinguished their hope of recovery, and immediately made them fall into a huge panic in a very short period of time, which led to a series of strong reactions. They called and even went to the relevant government departments to ask for an explanation.


    Although the state accounts for the vast majority of the shares of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, the group''s internal procurement, production and operation are controlled by the group''s top management, which mainly focuses on Hua Manyu. After the incident broke out, the local government in Southern Hebei, in addition to quickly sending people to the group headquarters to investigate the details, can only report what it has done to the higher authorities.


    When it came to 3:30 p.m. on June 6, 2012, as long as there were "longbinjianganwang" sales points in the city, all the drugs were sold out, and the people who didn''t buy them spontaneously formed a procession in panic, just like the patients in Southern Hebei, clamoring for a statement from the relevant departments.


    And those countries that have established supply relations with Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group also put forward their opinions to Huaxia through their embassies


    For a while, how to solve the theft of "longbinjian Ganwang" has become a top priority for many government officials: after chuyang pharmaceutical group can not provide "longbinjian Ganwang" on time, it is secondary to pay huge compensation to agents at all levels according to the contract. The most important thing is to calm the panic of hundreds of millions of patients.


    On the evening of June 6, Yang Qizeng, Vice Minister of health of Huaxia, led a large investigation team composed of several departments to take a chartered plane to southern Hebei. Those who didn''t even enter the door of the local government went directly to the headquarters of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group in the police car of Qilu Provincial Department.


    Because the new headquarters building is still under construction, the headquarters of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group is still in a hotel under Shuangxi club, and the president''s office is on the fifth floor.


    When Vice Minister Yang Qizeng arrived at the group headquarters, he found that there was no senior group leader here except for a few small staff members, which made him feel very uncomfortable: when the investigation team was about to take off from Beijing, the relevant departments had already called Hua Manyu, the president of the group in advance, but now they are not here. They just asked the small staff to tell Minister Yang, It is said that the senior officials have gone to the new drug factory in the eastern suburb of Southern Hebei.


    After the investigation team was snubbed, Minister Yang and others were sure to be upset, but they had nothing to do. After all, after such a big event happened to the pharmaceutical group, Hua Manyu, the president, must be the most anxious. It''s normal for her to visit the production workshop in person at this time... So everyone had to get on the bus again and rush to the eastern suburb.


    When the investigation team of more than 20 cars arrived at the new drug factory in the eastern suburb of Southern Hebei, Hua Manyu was personally leading the senior management of the group to wait at the door.


    It''s an emergency, so everyone took the initiative to avoid the face work of shaking hands and exchanging greetings. Only after Yang Qizeng, on behalf of the investigation team, simply said hello to Hua Manyu, he immediately went into the new drug factory and started the on-site investigation to find out how long the production workshop can support.


    But before they could enter the door of the workshop, their heart sank: in the former bright workshop, the lights were still bright, but they could no longer hear the sound of machines. In addition to some security guards who look like soldiers patrolling inside and outside the factory, there is no sign of a production worker at all, which makes the large factory area of DeNO feel very uncomfortable and spacious.


    Of course, Hua Manyu knew the reason why the investigation team came here in a hurry, so he immediately handed everyone a detailed report after leading several leaders, such as Minister Yang, into the meeting room of the unit.


    The report is very detailed and concise. Even junior high school students, let alone Minister Yang, can understand it. The general meaning is as follows: at about 2:30 p.m. on June 5, the security personnel in charge of headquarters security suddenly reported to Hua Manyu that they found something abnormal in the confidential room on the top floor (six floors in total) of the hotel, and they didn''t find it until Hua took people to rush there, The safe containing the top secret documents of the manufacturing process of "longbinjianganwang" has been opened, and the top secret documents inside have disappeared


    After simply reading the report, Yang Qizeng asked Hua with a sad face: "Mr. Hua, since this document is so important, why should it be put in that place?"


    Maybe it''s shouldering a heavy responsibility. Yang Qizeng''s tone of voice is more or less heavy.


    "Where does Minister Yang think I should put it? In the bank or in the vault? " Huamanyu seems to be unfit to be criticized. After a slight wrinkle, Daimei explains, "because the production process of" longbinjianganwang "is very complicated, after each batch of products is produced, it''s necessary to re dispense the medicine according to the process recorded in the data. If it''s put in the vault or other places, it''s too inconvenient when it''s needed."


    It''s convenient, but it''s stolen. Hum... Yang Qizeng snorted coldly in his heart and asked again: "Hua always knows the importance of this information better than anyone else. He will certainly take strict confidentiality measures, but why is it so easy to steal?"


    Vice Minister of the Ministry of health of China, this is absolutely a high-ranking role. If you come to a local place, even the provincial Party Secretary, who is a feudal official, will have to wait on him. He belongs to the super boss who can shake hands with ordinary people once and people will be excited for three days without washing their hands.


    In addition, his age is here. Even though he knows that Hua Manyu has a deep double-layer background, it seems reasonable to speak in the way that the elder teaches the younger.


    However, Yang Qizeng never thought that Hua Manyu had predicted how to deal with Chu Yong before he took some action. How could he take a vice minister of health as a dish? So after hearing the accusation in his words, so many high-ranking officials in charge of the government suddenly sank their faces and said coldly, "Minister Yang, with all due respect, I want to ask whether you are here to investigate the incident or to solve the case? If it is the latter, please ask director Liang Xin of the Municipal Bureau. I think she will use the most professional words to solve your questions. "


    Yang Qizeng was stunned and immediately understood Hua Manyu''s meaning: if you come to investigate the incident this time, don''t ask questions related to solving the case. I''m too lazy to answer them!


    Yang Qizeng, Vice Minister of the Ministry of health, was robbed by a woman in public. It''s conceivable what Yang Qizeng felt like. His old face turned red at first, and then turned green. Just as he wanted to point his finger at Hua Manyu, his entourage, a section chief of the Ministry of public security, just took the lead to ask Liang Xin, who was closest to the door: "Liang Bureau, When investigating the theft scene, did the police in Southern Hebei find any obvious doubts? "


    Yang Qizeng, who doesn''t know how to deal with Hua Manyu, naturally turns to Liang Xin after seeing the section chief shift his embarrassment in this ingenious way, as if he doesn''t care about the atmosphere just now, but he thinks: I''ve heard Hua Manyu''s favor for a long time, and it''s true today. It seems that it''s better to avoid provoking such arrogant Taimei, So that you don''t get upset.


    Normally, all the members of the investigation team came from the foot of the emperor. Among them, Yang Qizeng, a senior vice minister, naturally showed a high-ranking manner when facing local officials. However, Liang Xin didn''t mean to be timid when everyone focused on her. She just looked at the vice mayor in charge of security work in Southern Hebei, He took a few steps forward and said humbly: "according to the results of our preliminary investigation on the scene, we can basically determine that the theft case belongs to the internal staff."


    Liang Xin said, took out a small book from her pocket, opened a few pages and said: "first, the door of the confidential room on the sixth floor of the group headquarters is a duplex anti-theft door. Although it is not particularly complicated for professionals to unlock, they can''t evade monitoring while unlocking, especially in the daytime. Secondly, when we received the report, we investigated the surveillance videos at that time, but found that there was a blank between 10 am and 11 am. It was obvious that someone deleted these videos after committing the crime. Third, the safe in the confidential room is easily opened and the top secret documents are taken away. Through our on-site investigation, we found that the theft was not complicated at all. It was a senior member of chuyang pharmaceutical group who opened the door with a key, opened the safe according to the password, took away the top secret information, and calmly deleted the surveillance video of that period after the crime. "


    When Liang Xin''s voice fell behind, the deputy mayor in charge of public security in Southern Hebei immediately nodded and said, "Liang bureau is right. This theft case is very simple and clear. The perpetrator is a senior member of the group. As long as several senior members who have access to the key of the confidential room and know the password of the safe come to ask, The truth should be revealed. "


    "Since it''s such a simple case, why did the police not take action?" Yang Qizeng asked the vice mayor with a frown, but saw that he was looking at the flowers with scruples on his face, so he looked at the flowers standing in front of the table.


    Hua Manyu tapped on the long table with his left hand, and then said frankly, "I didn''t agree with the police''s request to solve the case."


    Yang Qizeng immediately asked, "why is this?"


    Hua Manyu said faintly: "because of the 2000 employees in the whole group, only two people can get the key to the confidential room. One is me, the other is Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang''s confidant, the executive vice president of the group. There is no need for further investigation. I knew that she was responsible for 100% of the case, and she disappeared soon after the crime


    The investigation team led by Yang Qizeng hardly knew sister Chou, but they all heard about Chu Yang beating Koreans for her headache in Jinghua street, so they understood why Hua Manyu didn''t want the police to intervene in the case: in fact, the theft case is very simple, that is, she didn''t want to expose the case, because it involved the face of the Chu family in Jinghua.

 Chapter 1043

    The investigation team from Beijing to southern Hebei was not slow when they came, but even faster when they left. They returned to the capital that night without even drinking a mouthful of water, let alone eating.


    In fact, huamanyu didn''t provide them with any mineral water, Wahaha or anything, which also created the first precedent of private enterprise boss in China who took the leading role of a senior member of Beijing.


    In the shortest time, the investigation team sorted out the information from the investigation in Southern Hebei and sent it to the relevant leaders'' desks.


    When the relevant leaders looked at the investigation report and laughed bitterly, Chu Longbin was also looking at the same report.


    "Well, I''m so old that I have to worry about these children''s affairs." Chu Longbin sighed softly, took off the presbyopic glasses on his face and put them on the table. He asked Chu Tiantai, his second son, who was sitting in front of the desk and was smoldering: "Tiantai, how do you think about this?"


    After taking a hard puff of the cigarette, chutiantai, who had read the report, put out the cigarette ends that could still take two puffs in the ashtray, raised the old face (who was worried by Yunshui group) and said: "it''s the lice on the bald man''s head. It''s obvious. Although I don''t like that Zhou Shuhan very much, I know that she has no motive and courage to steal the top secrets of the group. All this is just a farce directed and performed by the girl in order to vent her dissatisfaction with something. "


    "Farce? Whose farce can have such a big impact? " Chu Longbin asked again with a silent smile: "then tell me, how can we stop this farce now?"


    "It''s easy to find the missing Zhou Shuhan as soon as possible, or simply let Manyu take out the information and resume the production of the new pharmaceutical factory as soon as possible." Chutiantai just said here, suddenly woke up: if things are so simple, with Hua Manyu''s intelligence, how can she direct such a bad story? Isn''t it intentional to destroy everyone''s good impression of her?


    Chutiantai, who had figured out this point, did not wait for the old man to speak and immediately corrected: "but I don''t think it''s possible to do so. The final solution can only be put on Murong. If Murong knows the general situation, she should make some corresponding sacrifices instead of being so strong... But this possibility is not big, because Murong is highly expected by the leaders. If she gives up, the previous efforts of the leaders will be in vain. "


    "Yes, they both have their own opinions now. They will not bow to each other easily. Murong, in particular, is now shouldering a heavy burden. She must take a tough attitude, or she will have doubts about the people who support her. " Chu Longbin said slowly: "what she is doing now can only be wronged temporarily. I hope she can take the overall situation as the priority. Tiantai, I think it''s necessary for you two to go to southern Hebei in person. On the pretext of visiting Yangfeng, you can grant her some conditions in secret. First stabilize her, and finally let your son deal with it. "


    "It''s the bastard Chu Yang who caused the trouble. What''s the matter with so many women?" Chu Tiantai thinks of his son who hasn''t come home yet. He just has to do what he has to do. So he agrees and stands up to clean up with Yun Ruoxi and rush to southern Hebei as soon as possible.


    But as soon as Chu Tiantai got up from his chair, the door of his study opened and Chu Yong came in.


    "Brother, you''re here. I just want to go to southern Hebei." Since the elder brother went home, chutiantai was not busy, so he simply told me what he had just discussed with the old man.


    After hearing this, Chu Yong did not express any opinions. Instead, he picked up a cigarette on his desk and took a deep breath before he said, "Dad, Tiantai, things are not as simple as you think."


    Chu Longbin, who was holding a glass of water to drink, was stunned when he heard his steady eldest son say this: "what''s the matter, is there any new trouble?"


    After two taps on the desk with his left hand, Chu Yong said: "it''s all my fault. It''s because I ignored the feeling of Manyu. That''s why I gave Murong so much support. That''s why Manyu is no longer willing to endure. She decided to use her way to vent her dissatisfaction with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Chutiantai has never seen the elder brother say so, and his heart suddenly became nervous.


    "The latest news." Chu Yong looked at Chu Tiantai with a look of shame: "Manyu not only hid the information, but also raised the wind..."


    After speaking of this, Chu Yong stopped talking and smoked.


    It is said that the son is the flesh of his parents'' heart, but the grandson is the eye of his grandfather. In case of emergency, he can cut off a piece of flesh, but he will never hurt the eye. So when chutiantai heard that his precious grandson seemed to have an accident, he immediately became nervous and grasped his elder brother''s shoulder: "elder brother, what''s the matter with Yangfeng?"


    Chu Longbin did not expect that the two granddaughter-in-law''s fighting method also involved chongsunzi. His hand holding the water cup immediately trembled.


    Chu Yong let Chu Tiantai grasp him by the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Yang Feng should not have any accident, but if we want to see him, it will be very difficult, because he was taken away by the rambling bodyguard Li Biao before the top secret information was stolen. So far, we can''t find out where they went. But Manyu didn''t disclose the news all the time. It can be seen that she is determined to make it worse. It''s because I got the news that I rushed home


    When Chu Yong finished, he looked at his father and brother, and saw that they all had an incredible face with wide mouth. He felt even more remorse: Alas, I hurt Hua Manyu for the benefit of the country, which caused her to cause such a big mess. I''m really sorry for her second brother.


    In the past year, Hua Manyu has been very obedient in front of the Chu family, but everyone knows that she is keeping a low profile because she is about to marry into the Chu family. How could she change her nature in such a short time?


    But it was Hua Manyu''s low-key attitude that made all the old and young men in the Chu family gradually ignore the fact that she was actually a female tiger, which also made Chu Yong forget Chai Murong when he "re listed in the gate wall.".


    Now, this female tiger, who was praised as "cancer" by Hua Yuanbo, finally showed her "sharp claws" when she saw that her third prince''s wife''s status was not guaranteed. She came up with a fierce combination of fists: first, she caused social unrest by stopping the production of "long bin Jian Gan Wang", and then she hid her son to vent her anger against the Chu family in this way.


    Hua Manyu used this way to prove her existence on the second day when Chai Murong was alone in Huaxia shopping mall!


    And most importantly, even if everyone is dissatisfied with her dirty behavior, no one dares to force her to resume the production of "longbinjianganwang" and let her hand over her children.


    Because for a woman who can be so cruel that she doesn''t even care about her face, it seems that she is not afraid of any threat including death.


    What''s more, she is the fourth lady of the Jinghua family and the biological mother of chutiantai''s grandson. Even Chuyong dare not take extreme measures against her.


    Is there no other way but to let Chai Murong bow to her?


    But then who knows what can happen to Chai Murong?


    Slowly, Chu Longbin and Chu Tiantai wake up, and murmur: "since even her son is hidden, it shows that she is fully prepared. Even if Murong bows to her, I''m afraid she won''t give up. Now, except for Chu Yang... Yes, unless Chu Yang comes back quickly, it won''t end at all!"


    Chu Longbin and his son thought of Chu Yang at the same time, which was a very simple thing: after all, these two girls had an absolutely unusual relationship with him. If he appeared in time, the tiger body would shake up and take out some bastard spirit, which would surely make these two girls bow down to the throne obediently.


    But just when Chu Longbin and his second son''s eyes began to shine, Chu Yong''s next words suddenly made them fall into the ice cave: "we can''t be sure where Chu Yang is now, or even if he is alive."


    Before Chu Yong''s words were finished and Chu Tiantai had not made any drastic reaction, Chu Longbin stood up from his chair with a cry. His body began to tremble and asked, "Chu, Chu Yong, what do you mean by this sentence? Didn''t you tell me the other day that he had to hide because of the situation after he did that big thing in the South China Sea? Just wait a few days and he will come back, but why do you say that now? "


    "Dad, don''t be nervous... Oh, rooftop, you release my shoulder first! Let me tell you in detail! " Chu Yong managed to calm down his father and brother. He knew that it was no longer the time to hide. So he said all that the Qin Dynasty and Chai Murong had said.


    When Chu Yong finished, he saw that his father and brother were all stupefied, so he said with a little guilty: "in fact, don''t worry too much, because Murong told us definitely in front of secretary Lin that Chu Yang is absolutely OK now. The most fundamental reason for her to say this is that she is still alive. Keke, but now she doesn''t know where Chu Yang has gone. Originally, the central government did not agree to expose Chu Yang''s whereabouts. Even if he or he died, it would take a long time to tell his family. But now that so many things have happened, I have to tell them ahead of time. "


    Chu Yong finally finish these words, just want to raise his hand to wipe sweat, but see Chu Tiantai body in a flash, bang fell to the ground, scared him to quickly bend down to help: "Tiantai, Tiantai, are you ok?"


    Chu Tiantai got up from the ground with a pale face. He stroked the desk with his left hand and swung his right hand. "I''m ok. I just didn''t stand firm. Elder brother, I ask you, what do you think is the survival probability of a person in that situation? "

 Chapter 1044

    The impression that chutiantai left on many people was that it was not limited to talking and laughing, and it looked cool.


    In fact, he looks cool with a straight face. It''s just a compliment to him. It''s better to say that his appearance is too wooden. I can''t understand how yunruoxi, a great beauty, fell in love with him just by his appearance.


    But only those who really know chutiantai know that this man is not only too strict in appearance, but also a master of "playing pig and eating tiger". Especially in the war of self-defense and counterattack against Vietnam, he won the reputation of "jungle killer" by relying on his excellent skills, and also saved himself from danger by relying on his "resourcefulness" against the enemy.


    How could a man who could survive several brutal battles not understand the survival probability of Chu Yang when he was in the South China Sea?


    Chu Tiantai asked Chu Yong this way because he didn''t dare to think deeply. He just wanted to talk about his son''s possible experience through other people''s mouths.


    After listening to the second younger brother''s question, although Chu Yong didn''t want to talk about this topic, he had no choice but to be silent for a moment before he said: "Tiantai, I tell you the truth, Chu Yang''s chances of survival are very slim, because Murong once said that the safe with a tracker was on the boat he was piloting, and the US planes and warships must be chasing him But I didn''t find the engine of "dawn goddess" before intruding into the South China Sea. However, Murong said that he would be all right, because they would be together on the same day of the same year.... "


    "No more!" Before Chu Yong finished, he was interrupted by a wave of his hand from Chu Tiantai.


    Chutiantai yelled at the cell phone, and hit the table with a red eye and a loud voice: "I don''t believe those bullshit stories about the same year, the same month, the same day! I just know that even if my son has great ability, he will not escape the pursuit of American planes and warships! Don''t forget that the place is one day away from the nearest Vietnam. Even if he avoids the Americans, what can he expect to drift to the mainland? He can''t be a shark


    Seeing that Chu Tiantai yells at Chu Yong like this, Chu Longbin immediately slaps the table and shouts angrily: "Tiantai, how can you talk to your elder brother like this?"


    In ancient times, Chu Yong''s present status would be the future emperor, the supreme son of destiny, holding the power of life and death of the whole nation.


    What about chutiantai? He is a prince at best, but if he offends the emperor, he should be beheaded. The emperor and his family will not be embarrassed to sharpen their swords against him because they are brothers.


    In history, Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty and Emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty, especially those emperors of Qing Dynasty, did not show the slightest tenderness when they killed their brothers.


    Although these are ancient times, Chu Yong will not attack him even if he is extremely dissatisfied with chutiantai, but Chu Longbin, in order to protect the dignity of his eldest son, still stands up and lashes out at his second son.


    Maybe Chu Longbin burst out that strong Xiao Sha Qi when he lost his temper, which can make people calm down. After being stunned for a moment, Chu Tiantai slowly calmed down, knowing that he was too impulsive, so he bowed his head to apologize to Chu Yong in a dumb voice: "brother, I''m sorry, don''t blame me."


    "How can I blame you? I know you are suffering from it now... "


    Chu Yong, with a strong smile on his face, had not finished his words when he saw that his brother turned around with dementia on his face and walked to the door of the study. He also said to himself: "my son is dead, and no one can solve the hatred between the two children (Chai Murong and Hua Manyu). One of them is for the national interest One for their own grievance is bound to make more and more big, in this way, rambling will certainly hate the ruthlessness of the Chu family, and then do not allow us to see Yangfeng again. Hehe, hehe, my son died, but my grandson couldn''t see him again. You say that I am a father and a grandfather. What should I do now and what should I do? "


    Listening to the murmur of Chu Tiantai, watching him walk out of the study slowly, Chu Longbin and Chu Yong are motionless.


    They have a father son and brother relationship with chutiantai, so at this time, they can deeply feel how painful and confused he is, and they don''t know how to persuade him.


    After walking for a long time, Chu Yongcai sighed slowly and said wearily: "Dad, actually, I think what Murong said is untrue. But I have a feeling that Chu Yang should not have an accident. "


    Chu Longbin asked faintly: "why do you have this feeling?"


    "Do you remember the last time he went to the Korean Peninsula? It was a whole year. We all thought he was dead, but he came back alive. " Chu Yong said, his voice slowly raised: "that time, even Murong thought he was dead! But what about the facts? But it surprised all of us. He was very comfortable outside, and he took a Korean granddaughter-in-law home... So I think he will be OK this time. "


    After listening to the eldest son, Chu Longbin nodded and said, "I hope so."


    Chu Yong knew that the old man thought that he was saying comforting words, so he stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he sighed and said in a down-to-earth tone: "anyway, all this is really cruel to the two brothers. I think I''ll go to Sichuan to find Murong. I hope she can see for Chu Yang''s sake that she can understand how much the second younger brother wants to raise the wind now, and then take the initiative to help us persuade rambling to stop. "


    "But in that case, your hard work with the Secretary will not be in vain?" Chu Longbin knew what his eldest son meant. After pondering for a moment, he said, "since Murong returned to Yunshui group, has there been any obvious change in the group?"


    Just as Chai Murong thinks, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan not only want to protect her safety to the death, but also have the role of monitoring. Except for her private life, they are not allowed to pay attention to her, others can''t escape their eyes. This is the fundamental reason why they want to return in such a high profile: they have the opportunity to show off and attack their opponents, but they keep a low profile, That''s not a kid''s style.


    After lighting a cigarette, Chu Yong replied: "although Murong was officially appointed as the chairman of Yunshui group only yesterday, the effect is obvious... It has been confirmed that representatives of more than ten multinational companies from five continents will gather in Shuzhong in the near future to form cooperative partnership with Yunshui group. Although the core technology of these companies is not very good, Murong has made a good start in the shortest time because of its abundant capital. "


    Chu Longbin doesn''t know how Chai Murong will deal with those people and things in 2012 after she is supported by the Chinese authorities. He only knows that the girl will do great good to the interests of China. If she is asked to bow to Hua Manyu at this time, she will feel that some people in the central government are rebellious and lose confidence.


    Therefore, Chu Longbin thought a little and understood the relationship between them. Then he decided: "don''t go to Murong first. Let me take care of this. I will go to southern Hebei with your mother and ask Hua Manyu to hand in Yang Feng. I don''t believe she won''t give us two old guys any face!"


    Chu Yong was shocked: "what, you, your mother and you are going to Jinan in person. How can you do that?"


    Regardless of the age of Chu Longbin and his wife, just talking about his status in China is definitely an elder who the current general secretary should respect. But this time, for the sake of his second son, he has to condescend to ask for flowers and ramble in person. How can Chu Yong not be shocked?


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. She''s Yangfeng''s biological mother, and I''m Yangfeng''s grandfather. It''s just a matter within our family for me to ask her. What''s the fuss about that? Besides, I''m old and I don''t care much about face. As long as you''re safe, we''ll be at ease. " Chu Longbin then stood up from his chair, raised his hand and patted his eldest son on the shoulder, and then walked out of the study with both hands on his back.


    Chu Yong looked at his father, whose back was obviously bent. Tears slowly came to his eyes. He was grateful, but he was even more ashamed: I was the crown prince of a country, but when I met difficulties, I could only watch my father give up his dignity and pay for my mistakes.


    Chu Longbin knew that his eldest son needed to think about the current situation calmly, so he closed the door for him when he came out of the study. When he looked up, he saw old lady Chu sitting on the chair in the living room, looking at him with concern, just like he was going to fight in the golden age.


    Very reluctantly smile, Chu Longbin Wensheng asked: "roof?"


    "Ruoxi is in front of him." Old lady Chu, who already knew what had happened, stood up from her chair, pointed to the food on the table and said, "it''s almost ten o''clock now. You haven''t had dinner yet."


    Chu Longbin shakes his head, goes to the eight immortals table, sits on another chair, shakes his head and says: "I''m not hungry yet... You know about Xiaoyang and his son?"


    Mrs. Chu nodded: "well, I know all about it, and I just heard what you said to Dayong."


    "You have to know sooner or later. It''s better to know earlier." Chu Longbin showed a smile of vicissitudes. He just wanted to touch the cigarette, but suddenly asked: "since you know everything, but I don''t think you mean to be sad. Instead, you don''t care?"


    "Because I also believe what Murong said, my grandson will not have any accident. He is the reincarnation of the white snake in the sky. He is not an ordinary person, so he will not die so easily."


    Old lady Chu looked into her husband''s eyes. Without waiting for him to sneer, she said solemnly: "old man, I know you may want to laugh at me for saying that I am engaged in feudal superstition and going crazy. But now is not the time to talk about this problem at all, but to find out the whereabouts of my grandson, right?"


    Chu Longbin was not used to being asked by the old woman, so he wiped his mouth with some depression: "yes, you''re right."

 Chapter 1045

    Chu Longbin now has a great grandson, but the old couple have been married for so many years, but he has never seen the old lady express his opinion on anything except what to eat and what to wear.


    But today, when the old man was worried about the contradiction between Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, the old lady of Chu stood up, which made Chu Longbin feel very surprised and depressed: "OK, old lady, if you have anything to say, don''t be so fussy. Don''t you know that the old man is upset?"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t mind that old Chu called herself Lao Tzu. She just sighed and said, "well, since I married to your Chu family for so many years, you''ve been asking me to be a housewife and not allow me to participate in anything. I''ve done it according to what you said. I''ve never been in charge of it. But this time I don''t want to keep silent any more. Just leave it alone and I''ll deal with it. "


    "What, you say you care?" After listening to the old lady Chu, the two eyes of Chu Longbin let out a strange surprise: "old lady, don''t you have a fever?"


    "I''m so well that I don''t have a fever. Over the years, I''ve lived a quiet life for such a long time. I''ve always been self-cultivation and peace of mind. It''s not like you who always yell, fight and kill. " Old lady Chu looked up with pride: "old man, you will listen to me this time. You don''t have to go anywhere when you stay at home. Let you see what a real veteran is! Besides, I dare to make a military order with you. If I don''t settle the matter, I will never go home! "


    "Fart, are you still a veteran? If you don''t go home, don''t you worry the children to death? " Chu Longbin turned his lips with disdain, but then said, "OK, you can come out. If you can''t, I''ll come out again! But I have to test you first. What are you going to do? "


    After getting Chu Longbin''s permission, old lady Chu said with pride, "when you''re satisfied, I''ll go to Zhenyuan County, Laozi''s former residence."


    Chu Longbin asked strangely, "to Laozi''s hometown? What do you do there in the middle of the night for no reason? "


    Old lady Chu looked at the door of the study and said in a low voice: "I have inquired about it a few days ago. Master Chen Yiqing, who knows Xiaoyang''s past and present life, lives there."


    ¡­¡­


    On June 7, 2012, at 4:30 a.m. in Vietnam, in a high-class hotel, a suite and a big bed in Dagang city.


    Chu Yang, who holds Shen yunzai in his left hand and presses Ruan LINGJI in his right leg, slowly opens his eyes and looks at the two girls who are still sleeping. Then he gets up and gets out of bed, goes to the balcony window, sits on a reclining chair, lights a cigarette, looks at the night outside the window, and begins to recall the dream he just had.


    Chu Yang had a very strange dream just now.


    In his dream, Chu Yang dreams that there is a Jinwu fighting with a kite in mid air. He wants to run over and pull them apart, but he can''t go to heaven. He can only watch them fight with their feathers all over. He wants to stop them, but he can''t make any sound. Finally, a Jinwu suddenly comes, He didn''t wait for him to see what the result would be, but he woke up.


    Why do people dream? According to the scientific explanation, it is because there is a dream in the night.


    But Chu Yang dares to swear that he has never thought about things related to Jinwu and yuan in the daytime these days, but why do he have such dreams at night?


    When people dream, let alone dream of a fight between a Jinwu and a kite, even if they dream of sleeping with a fox spirit, it''s not a strange thing. Anyway, "dream" itself is a kind of strange thinking. It seems that everything in the dream and reality can never overlap. That''s why some people laugh at those whimsical people for daydreaming.


    However, after Chu Yang had this dream, he didn''t think so, because he once heard Chen Yiqing, who had a bad relationship with him all night, say: the two golden crowns are Hua Manyu and herself, while the kite is Chai Murong.


    Now that he dreams of a fight between Jinwu and yuan, does this dream indicate that Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, two restless women, are at war again? But because they were fighting in the sky, the people on the ground couldn''t work hard and worried, so Chen Yiqing, the Jinwu, just got to fight later?


    Since listening to Chen Yiqing''s absurd and smelly story, Chu Yang has never put it in his heart, even though he thinks what the woman said is very reasonable.


    But then again, how could he be a snake?


    Numb the next door, but also with 2012 those bastards said almost!


    But what Chu hates most is that others mention "snake" in front of him, because that thing is obscene by nature. How could Chu''s Third Prince of Chu family be obscene?


    Yes, there are more women around him than ordinary men, but apart from this, it seems that there should be no shortcomings, right? What''s more, these women are sent to the door by themselves. How can he refuse such a kind person?


    Thinking of this, he was sure that he was a man of integrity. He decided not to consider this ridiculous dream for the time being, so he turned and looked at the big bed in his bedroom.


    On the luxurious bed in the bedroom, the two girls were still asleep. The thin blanket couldn''t cover their curvy bodies, especially the four long white legs. Under some pink lights, they were so greedy and greedy, which made them feel thirsty. He soon had a dirty impulse to rush up at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Shen yunzai was brought back to the hotel that night, Chu''s wild and happy life began.


    During the day, he was lying on the bed of the World War II prison, listening to the chorus of "chrysanthemum remnant" by Xiong blind and others with his feet up and his cigarette in his mouth.


    In the evening, after dark, Chu Yang will come to the hotel half hidden, and the two girls who have been washed for a long time, go back to the prison on time before seven in the morning.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang still doesn''t understand why Shen Yun and Ruan LINGJI are willing to play Shuangfei with him. After several times of asking, he doesn''t ask any questions, so he doesn''t ask any more. Anyway, this kind of result is also his dream. Naturally, he won''t be stupid enough to threaten others with it: if you don''t say why, then I won''t come to the hotel any more


    Shen Yun and Ruan LINGJI not only sweep away their anger and shyness in the past, but also seem to enjoy the behavior of serving their husband together. They completely forget that they have their own business to do (Shen Yun is returning to China and Ruan LINGJI is studying). During the day, they hang out on the street hand in hand and wait for a man when it''s dark.


    Of course, Shen Yun is sure to wonder why someone in Chu likes to go to prison, but he always smiles and doesn''t answer with an enigmatic look on his face. Only after he is in a hurry can he say that this is to get back the tangled bracelet.


    Of course, Shen Yun has to continue to ask: if you want to get the bracelet back, why do you have to go to jail?


    Chu Yang immediately explained: according to his old man who watched the sky last night, he figured out that the man who robbed the bracelet is likely to be hidden in a prison now, and he is more likely to come to the preliminary competition of the "Olympic fighting conference" on June 7.


    Shen yunzai doesn''t believe Chu Yang''s bullshit, but she has no reason to ask.


    For example, if Chu Yang comes up with other reasons to explain why he didn''t get out of prison, she will doubtfully, but he just takes a tangled bracelet to talk about things, so she can''t even doubt it, because she understands how important that bracelet is to Chu Yang, but such important things are lost in her hands.


    Chuyang didn''t complain about Shen yunzai because her bracelet was robbed. If she doubted the purpose of chuyang''s stay in prison, it would be hard for her to say. So although she had some doubts in her heart, she didn''t ask any more after asking once. She just seemed to be living a happy life without heart, and never mentioned the matter of going back to Korea.


    In these days, Chu Yang once wanted to tell his family about his "exile" in Vietnam, but Shen yunzai, who is well versed in political strategy, stopped him from doing so: Although the "dawn goddess" engine incident seems to have subsided like this, the US side will never give up. It is certain that the CIA will secretly sneak into China to try to find out the truth, Then we can get justice back by means of international public opinion. What about Huaxia? In addition to strengthening the protection of Huang Beihua, even if the US side does not know that Chu Yang did it, it will not allow him to appear in the public eye. This is a guilty conscience. Therefore, Chu Yang is not suitable to appear at present.


    Every time he talks about politics, someone in Chu has a headache. However, he envies Shen yunzai for having such a clear political mind and listening to her. What''s more, he is very nostalgic for his life. Of course, the most important thing is that he thinks Chai Murong should know that he is safe now, because everyone said that he died on the same day, the same year and the same month


    Just when Chu Yang is looking at the two women on the bed, Shen Yun wakes up and yawns with his hand over his mouth. After a moment of stupor, he gets out of bed and walks to the balcony with embroidered slippers and a blanket.


    Just as beauty always makes men yearn for bathing, niu''er''s naive manner when she wakes up can also make someone in Chu feel the beauty of life. As soon as she holds Shen yunzai''s waist, she holds her in her lap, and her right hand reaches into the blanket to swim up and down.


    "Don''t make trouble. You have to play today, or you''ll have to play last night." Shen Yun twisted his body and held Chu Yang''s dishonest right hand with his left hand. He half narrowed his eyes and asked, "how can you get up so early? Is it because the fight qualifier is about to start? How nervous are you?"


    Chu saw that other people did not cooperate, so he had to hold her waist in his hands, put his face on her back, cut his mouth and said, "cut, do you think I will be nervous because I want to play this kind of game?"

 Chapter 1046

    Although great Xia Chu is a man who knows how to be modest, he is still a little angry when Shen Yun thinks that he got up early because of nervousness.


    Because he felt that Shen Yun just looked down on him when he said that, and regarded him as a "player" of the same level as those fighting players in prison.


    This is more difficult for someone in Chu to accept than picking his hair and slapping him in the face, so he snorted coldly and said: "hum, that is to say, you take this kind of competition seriously, and last night I was not allowed to have fun with you. I knew that I would sleep in prison better than holding two bones and spitting... Don''t make trouble, I''ll tell you the truth, In my opinion, this kind of competition is just playing with children in rainy days. Do you think I will be nervous? "


    Shen Yun took back the hand twisting the tender meat around his waist and asked, "you said you were not nervous, so why did you get up so early?"


    "Because I had a dream, a very strange dream." Chu Yang closed his eyes and murmured: "in my dream, I dreamt that Chai Murong and Hua Manyu didn''t know why they were fighting. I wanted to persuade them to fight, but I couldn''t get through. So I woke up in a hurry and couldn''t sleep any more. I just ran here to smoke and waited for a girl to throw her arms."


    When he was in Japan, Chen Yiqing once told Chu Yang that she and Hua Manyu were two golden crows, while Chai Murong was a kite. So when he told this absurd dream, he directly replaced their names with those crows and eagles. But he would never tell Shen yunzai the fairy story Chen Yiqing told him, because it seemed too humiliating


    Chu Yang said this dream with a game mentality, but Shen yunzai''s reaction was far beyond his expectation. He suddenly turned around and looked into his eyes and asked, "what, you really, really dreamed that they were fighting, how could it be?"


    "Well? Shen yunzai, are you hiding something from me? " Chu Yang is a Leng at first, then a kind of bad feeling rises in his heart: bad, Laozi''s dream seems very accurate! There must be something happened between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, and Shen yunzai knew it for a long time, but she kept it from me, otherwise she would not react like this.


    In these days of Chu Yang''s imprisonment, Shen Yun and Ruan LINGJI go out during the day when they have nothing to do. In addition to going around to listen to the man who robbed the bracelet that night, they also shoulder the responsibility of finding out for him what news there is in Huaxia. They tell Chu Yang that Chai Murong is safe and strong and returns to Yunshui group.


    Why Chai Murong was supported by the top management of Huaxia and returned to Yunshui group as the chairman? Shen Yun has already analyzed this for Chu Yang, and the result is not much different from the fact.


    To tell you the truth, when Chu Yang figured out Chai Murong''s current situation, he was still very upset. He felt that the boss''s utilitarianism was too strong, and he shamelessly used his woman to achieve a certain purpose. If it wasn''t for Chu Yong''s big father, he would surely beat the table and curse his mother.


    Fortunately, at that time, Shen Yun saw that Chu Yang''s face was not good-looking, and then analyzed it for him from the big aspect. After he came to the conclusion that Chai Murong''s doing so had more advantages than disadvantages, his mind was more or less balanced.


    But then again, whose children are distressed and whose women are clear. After Chai Murong''s strong return, Chu Yang can also guess what it will feel like for Hua Manyu. For this reason, he asked Shen yunzai and Ruan LINGJI last night for fear that there will be some bad news, which will make him unable to enjoy the immortal life in front of him.


    When Chu Yang asked this question last night, Shen Yun and Ruan LINGJI didn''t say that everything was normal.


    But now, when he said his dream, Shen yunzai showed his feet.


    After hearing the meaning of complaint in Chu Yang''s words, Shen Yun knew that it was impossible to keep it from him again, so he had to drop his eyes and murmur: "in fact, there is no big thing, that is, there may be a little misunderstanding between them. The origin of the misunderstanding may be that Chai Murong invited all kinds of business bowls after her return to Yunshui group, but she "omitted" Hua Manyu, which caused her dissatisfaction. "


    Now that Chu Yang has seen it through, Shen Yun simply tells the details about the theft of the top secret information of Chu Yang Pharmaceutical Group, the disappearance of Zhou Shuhan, the total shutdown of the production line, and the social unrest. Finally, he takes a look at Chu Yang, who is not very good-looking, and says with a guilty heart: "we wanted to tell you at that time, But I''m afraid you can''t deal with today''s game because of your distraction, so I didn''t say it


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Shen yunzai continued: "in fact, I know very well that you are not playing to trace the bracelet. There must be something you don''t want me to know. But since it''s not convenient for you to talk to me, it shows that it''s very important, so I don''t want you to be distracted, and I''m not afraid that you can''t deal with others. "


    "I know I can''t hide it from you at all, but I can''t tell you now. I''ll explain it to you in the future." Chu Yang pushed Shen yunzai away impatiently, got up from the reclining chair, went to the window, looked out, and said, "after I heard that Chai Murong returned in this way, I was worried that Hua Manyu would not swallow his anger like this, but I didn''t expect that she had caused so much trouble that even Zhou Shuhan was involved. That silly girl must have been used as a gun by her, but she still doesn''t know. "


    "What do you want to do now?" Shen Yun is asking: "why don''t you go back to China today, or call Hua Manyu to explain?"


    Chu Yang turned his back to Shen Yun and shook his head: "no, the game is just today. I can''t give up halfway at this time, because this matter is very important to me. As for whether to call Hua Manyu or not, I don''t think it''s very useful. I''m sure Hua Manyu doesn''t know what happened to me at all, and probably mistakenly thinks that I''m supporting Chai Murong behind my back. If I only call her and don''t show up, it won''t solve any problem. Maybe it will have the opposite effect


    "What do you say to do?" Now Shen yunzai, after these days of life, has naturally regarded her as one of Chu''s women... And began to learn to think for him.


    "You do it for me." Chu Yang turned and walked to Shen Yun in front of her, raised his hand and grasped her shoulders: "now I can''t go back, so I can only let you do something instead of me."


    Shen Yun immediately had a sense of excitement about being entrusted with an important task: "do you want me to find Hua Manyu?"


    "No. Even if you go, she won''t believe what you said. " Chu Yang shook his head and said, "I want you to find someone and let that person find Hua Manyu."


    After hearing that there are still people who play a greater role than themselves, Shen Yun asked somewhat depressed: "who do you want to find?"


    Looking at the western sky, Chu Yang stayed for a moment before saying a person''s name: "Chen Yiqing."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Chu Yang left the hotel and Shen Yun was packing up to take a direct flight to Japan and then to Huaxia, a flight from Jinghua slowly landed at the Mizhou airport at 7 a.m.


    What we are talking about here is not the one located at the junction of Jiangsu, Shandong, Henan and Anhui provinces, but the one where Chen Laozu lived. It belongs to a small city in Nanhe province. The airport was built only in recent years. Apart from the flights to the capital, most of it only serves as a transit station. There are no direct flights from other cities.


    But today, the plane is direct to Mizhou, and it is also a high-grade business plane.


    According to Miss Li, who sells tickets at the airport, she said afterwards: before the plane landed that day, a large group of people with the appearance of leaders came to the airport at dawn. They stood in front of the car one by one with serious faces. At least one company of armed police soldiers was on guard with the cooperation of the airport police.


    Miss Li didn''t know exactly what kind of officials these people were, but she saw that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who was usually only seen on TV, was standing at the back of the crowd, and her waist was slightly bent. She didn''t look like an official at all.


    Miss Li is a smart child. From what she saw, she knew that a big man would come to Mizhou. Naturally, she would be very curious. As soon as the plane landed, she stopped cleaning the glass (although the glass in the ticket office was so clean that the fly could not stand on the ground and break the big span, But the leader of the airport still strictly asked us to wipe it again for more than ten times.) Look over there.


    As the spiral staircase of the plane slowly lowered, the cabin door also opened. The first girl who appeared in Xiao Li''s sight was a little younger than her, and then an old woman with white hair also appeared at the door.


    Are these big leaders gathered here early in the morning, just waiting for this young and old... In Xiao Li''s surprised eyes, those big leaders have quickly walked to the front of the spiral ladder, spontaneously sent a column according to the position, and clapped their hands with a smile.


    This is Chu Longbin''s old wife and his only granddaughter Chu Ling.


    After the old lady Chu decided to go out in person, Chu Longbin''s face was still dismissive, but he was very approbated in his heart. It''s just that men are not used to the fact that their wives are more important than him, so he put on this bad face and said, "can you do it?", Never say: you''d better not go.


    According to Mrs. Chu''s idea, she should have come to Mizhou at more than 10 o''clock last night, but there was no suitable flight. Finally, Chu Yong called the relevant departments and called a business plane, which took off from Beijing in the early morning.


    Because this is the first time that Chu Laofu has left Beijing in ten years, and at such an age, Chu Yong and others naturally worry about whether she can stand the environment here.


    Moreover, her identity is here. Naturally, there should be no negligence. Besides arranging a medical team composed of top-ranking doctors and a security group composed of seven or eight "silver hooks", Chu Ling was specially asked to come with her.


    However, Mrs. Chu was not very satisfied with her son''s arrangement. She didn''t want to take so many doctors and security guards with her except for a business plane, because it was not in line with her own spiritual belief: hard work, plain living and no specialization.

 Chapter 1047

    In the mind of the older generation of proletarian revolutionaries, we must maintain the fine tradition of plain living and hard work and close to the people at all times.


    Unfortunately, many officials have forgotten these things. In addition to enjoying the national treatment that they should enjoy (for example, people in Chu Longbin''s position can enjoy some privileges, which is indisputable), they also try to enjoy the treatment that they should not enjoy.


    Over the years, Mrs. Chu has never left Beijing, or even the compound of the Chu family, so her thoughts are divorced from the current society. However, she has not forgotten her spiritual belief: she does not engage in specialization, and she does not want to let people say that Chu Longbin''s wife has such a big show when she goes out to visit friends, so she refuses those doctors and guards, Only Chuling got on the plane.


    According to the old lady Chu''s idea, it''s better to keep a low profile in this trip to Mizhou. On the one hand, it''s better to stop extravagance and waste. On the other hand, she doesn''t want people to know: I''m here to find a goddess stick. If it''s spread, I don''t know what kind of bad influence it will have.


    Although old lady Chu stubbornly put an end to extravagance and waste, how dare Chu Yong, the son of human beings, let them run so far? If you meet the legendary flying car party, local ruffians and hooligans at the airport, do you expect the old and young to deal with it! So before the commercial plane took off, the local government in Mizhou had been informed.


    When Chu Yong called the local top government officials, he did not tell them who was coming to Mizhou this time. He just told them their gender and age.


    Can be able to do a party of these people, but no one is a fool: if the person is just the general two people, where is qualified to let the prince to call in person? And the tone of voice is still so severe, From this point of view, 80% of them are the old ladies of Chu family and their entourage.


    Therefore, these government officials, who were very clear in their hearts, immediately took this matter as a political task. After receiving the phone call, they arranged people overnight to enforce martial law within a few kilometers of the airport.


    "Well, ling''er, your father is not confident in the society under his rule. Today''s society is peaceful and stable, and people live and work in peace and contentment. How can anyone be willing to do harm to society?" The old lady Chu who came to the cabin door, after seeing the show below, shook her head, sighed and praised her son narcissistically. Then she turned to Chuling and said, "go, tell those people, let them all go. What''s such a big show like that?"


    Chu Ling really enjoyed the current extravagance. He shook his head with a smile and said, "grandma, if I''m not wrong, you can''t find another taxi for several kilometers after learning that your old man is going to drive here. I read the map on the plane. It''s about a hundred miles away from the town you want to go to. Do you want to walk to Chen ancestral temple of Zhenyuan? "


    Old lady Chu said, "no? It''s just because I''m here that a large area of martial law has been imposed. Isn''t that disturbing the people? "


    "Who''s to blame? Who let you be my grandfather''s wife and my father''s mother?"


    "You dead girl, you know how to say that." Old lady Chu raised her hand and nodded her granddaughter''s forehead. She sighed helplessly and said, "OK, go and tell the people below that they will leave a car. All the people, including the driver, will be gone. If they don''t listen, we''ll walk to Zhenyuan County. "


    Seeing that old lady Chu didn''t want to make a big fuss, Chu Ling had no choice but to help her get off the plane and come to the government officials who came up and said in a loud voice: "my grandmother said that you should only leave one car, and the rest should do whatever you want. If you don''t listen, she''ll have to walk. "


    After hearing Chu Ling''s words, the local government official who came to greet him was immediately shocked, but he immediately understood and also knew the identity of the little girl. The first one immediately agreed with a friendly smile, turned around and gave a low command. Then an Audi with a local 001 license plate drove slowly.


    This man is very sensible. He knows that as long as we drive this local No.1 car, no one will make trouble... When Chu Ling saw the car, he nodded with satisfaction, raised his hand, stretched out his little finger, and motioned to the driver to stand aside. Then he opened the back door and helped the old lady to get on the car, Then, when I got on the bus, I suddenly asked people, "uncle, may I have your name, please? If Dad asks me later, I''ll make it clear to him."


    Oh, the little princess is really sensible. This is a great opportunity for the chief to remember me... After listening to Chu Ling''s words, the department level cadre immediately said his name with a smile, and asked Chu Ling to say hello to Chu master and Chu Yong on his behalf.


    "No problem, no problem. Goodbye, uncle." Chu Ling nodded with a smile and agreed. After he got on the bus and closed the door, he left his name behind.


    Soon, Chu Ling drove the local government car No.1 out of the airport under the warm welcome of a large group of government officials, and drove to Zhenyuan County by relying on the route displayed by the electronic navigation.


    Minzhou is about 100 li away from Zhenyuan County. If it wasn''t for the old lady who was sitting on the bus, Chu Ling would have arrived in 20 minutes, because it was so smooth along the way, let alone the traffic jam. She didn''t even meet a red light, which made the old lady of Chu praise the local traffic: "tut Tut, The traffic here is many times better than Jinghua. Take a look at this road. Although it''s not as wide as our Jinghua Road, we don''t see many cars on this road. It seems that there should be many roads here. "


    "Yes, yes, I think so, too." Chu Ling, who was driving, looked at the electronic navigator and nodded his head, but he thought: my grandmother, where do you know what''s going on here when you live in Houmen for a long time? I don''t know how long it took those people to clean up the road. I dare say that at least hundreds of people are watching us closely in the dark.


    After enjoying the roadside scenery for a few minutes, old lady Chu asked Chu Ling, "how far is it from Zhenyuan County?"


    "This is the boundary of Zhenyuan County. It''s only a few miles away from the Chen ancestral temple you said... Oh, just turn right from the front." Chu Ling said, reducing the throttle, a dozen steering wheel, the car turned steadily on a not wide cement road, just want to speed up, but listen to the old lady said: "ah, ling''er, hurry to stop!"


    Chu Ling didn''t know what happened, but he suddenly stepped on the brake and turned to ask, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "Get off, get off, I see Master Chen." Old lady Chu said, pushing the door open and getting out of the car.


    "Oh, grandma, slow down!" Seeing that the old lady got out of the car by herself, Chu Ling hurriedly pushed the door and jumped out of the car. He quickly walked over and held her left hand to look forward. On the side of the road more than ten meters in front of her, there stood a young girl in a blue warrior suit. She was stunned: "grandma, is she the master Chen you are looking for?"


    "Yes, she is what I call master Chen." Old lady Chu nodded and quickened her pace.


    "But I asked you on the plane. You said you had never met before. How did you know her?"


    "I''ve seen her in the press many times."


    As soon as they spoke, they came to a few meters in front of the woman.


    Just like Chu Yang, in Chu Ling''s heart, she also thought that master Chen must be a white bearded Taoist. She never thought that she would be a woman, and she was still so young and endurable, but her clothes didn''t conform to the current era.


    Although this girl is really too old-fashioned, she has a kind of classical beauty that modern city girls don''t have: her black hair is casually gathered behind her head by a white silk handkerchief, and her goose face features easily remind people of the legendary Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, but her figure is not bloated at all, which is more endurable than most models.


    This old-fashioned girl, standing on the side of the road casually, didn''t look at her putting on airs, but gave Chu Ling a sense of elegance that she would resist the wind at any time. People didn''t dare to look at her, but it just gave people a sense of inexplicable closeness.


    On the plane before she came to Zhenyuan County in Mizhou, Chu Ling heard the old lady say how immortal master Chen was. At that time, she was sneering. But when she saw this girl with her own eyes, she felt that what grandma said was used on her. It was absolutely no exaggeration. She just felt that she was too big, because she was still standing in the same place, Until they came to the front and back of her, she stood on her chest and bowed slightly. She said in a graceful voice, "old lady, you''ve worked hard all the way."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, but I''ve given master Chen trouble." Old lady Chu said, with her hands clasped and bowed back, which made Chu Ling wonder: eh, didn''t grandma say that she didn''t inform master Chen before she came here? How can she wait here in advance?


    Master Chen glanced at Chu Ling and then stepped back: "this is not a place to talk. Please follow me to my humble abode on foot."


    "That''s a nuisance." After the old lady of Chu bent over again, she said to Chu Ling, "ling''er, you put the car here, and we''ll walk with master Chen."


    "Grandma, why do I think it''s far ahead? I think we should drive there. If others are young and strong, they will not mind walking, but how can you stand it? " Chu Ling looked up at the small village in the distance and looked at master Chen discontentedly. She felt that she didn''t understand her grandmother at all. She invited her to walk there on such a big shelf.


    "Ling ER!" Seeing his granddaughter''s rudeness to master Chen, Mrs. Chu gave her a low voice, then turned around and said with a smile, "the child is too young to speak. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 1048

    Old lady Chu, who is that?


    That''s the wife of the former defense minister and the mother of the present crown prince. When you go there, you have to enjoy the highest standard of "Madame Haoming.".


    Chu Ling will soon become the absolute first princess of China. According to their identities, even if they talk with local officials, they will feel like a spring breeze. This is not a big story.


    But after Chu Linggang put forward some suggestions to master Chen, old lady Chu even scolded her in a low voice and apologized immediately. How could this make the arrogant little princess convinced? But because the old lady said so, she had to hum a thought in her heart: am I young? It seems that she''s not much older than me. She''s also master Chen. I think she''s probably a goddess wand to trick an ignorant old lady.


    To tell the truth, when she learned that she was going out with her grandmother to find a magic wand, Chu Ling didn''t think so. If she didn''t see that she could take this opportunity to come out and relax, she didn''t want to see Master Chen.


    Master Chen saw that Chu Ling was dissatisfied with her. But I didn''t care. I just walked forward slowly.


    Master Chen''s avoidance of interest made Chu Ling feel a little relieved, but before she could enjoy the feeling carefully, she said faintly: "girl. I asked the old lady to walk to my humble abode for her good. Her age is so old, and she takes a plane and a car. Naturally, her body can''t be compared with that of a young person like you. At this time, what she needs most is to walk slowly, so that her blood can flow smoothly. It''s good for her, but not bad for her. "


    Without waiting for Chu Ling to say anything, master Chen said, "and I think you are also lack of exercise. Although you look very ruddy, but Yintang is a little light green, so it seems that you should have irregular menstruation. Whenever you come to a holiday, you will have a stomachache, which takes about half an hour each time. There is also your stomach is not good, hands inside the index finger should have a touch of blue raised. In the future, we should remember to eat less expansive food and eat more soybean and germ high protein. It''s true that a girl''s lips are ruddy and beautiful, but it also shows that your anger is too strong. In the future, you should remember to get up early and exercise, and try to breathe deeply... "


    Chu Ling, who was very unconvinced, listened to master Chen''s Bo''s talk about the boss. The more she said, the more serious the matter was, but she couldn''t refute it, because these symptoms did exist in her, and she had never mentioned them to anyone.


    After listening to master Chen''s words, Mrs. Chu was also very surprised. She quickly said, "master Chen, please give my granddaughter a good look, but don''t let her neglect her health."


    Although master Chen was right about Chu Ling''s symptoms, it would be a big mistake for everyone to think that the first little princess was so impressed. Don''t forget that he was a professional who had participated in the debate contest in Qinghua University. He was convinced and said, "cut, grandma, Don''t be so surprised by her. What she said is just the most basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine. As long as you know Chinese medicine, you can see it. However, she took it out to make a splash in front of you. "


    "Ling''er, how can you say that?" Mrs. Chu stopped and frowned at her granddaughter, which means: son, don''t forget that we are here to ask for help this time. My old man has hidden the airs of Mrs. Yipin, but you put on such a look. You are the domineering son of the third. What if they don''t help us?


    It seems that master Chen didn''t pay attention to Chu Ling''s obvious verbal offense. Just said a word to let her shut up: "you say I rely on the shallow theory of traditional Chinese medicine to attract the attention of the public, so if I say you only had your first kiss with a man last Friday?"


    As soon as master Chen''s words were finished, chulington, with his mouth open, was struck by lightning. He looked at her with his eyes wide open. He was shocked, disbelieving and angry. How did she know? Are you peeping at me? I relied on a son of a bitch!


    Old lady Chu is very old, but others don''t have the dim old eyes of ordinary people. At a glance, we can see from the expression of our granddaughter that master Chen is right again. She immediately waved her hand and threw Chu Ling''s hands out. She lowered her voice and yelled: "ling''er, who is the man who dares to kiss your mouth?"


    Chuyang brothers and sisters, who were born in a political family, certainly lived a life of immortality, and never worried about food, clothing, and play. But they also had troubles that ordinary people didn''t have, that is, they were seldom independent in love and marriage, and there were few people who dared to hate and love like Hua Manyu. This is an indisputable fact in those rich families.


    Although the old lady of Chu usually does not mind her own business, she is also very approachable, and even keeps the fine tradition of hard work and plain living, but she has a good view on the marriage of the children of the aristocratic family. However, he has a very stubborn mind. He has always been an "equal" supporter and is very concerned about the life-long affairs of his younger generation. This is a very common phenomenon among the elderly.


    Now, when master Chen says that Chu Ling secretly kisses a man for the first time last Friday. Mrs. Chu immediately asked who was the man who dared to hook up with her granddaughter.


    Chu Ling, who is very clear that she can''t be the master of love and marriage, bravely ate the forbidden fruit of "kissing" only last Friday, and was worried about it for several days. Just when she was a little calm, this hateful master Chen. However, her "secret" has been revealed. How can she not hate and be afraid?


    Now, after hearing grandma''s severe questioning, Chu Ling immediately panicked and didn''t know what to do. Only with loud retort to cover up these: "she, she talks nonsense, I did not kiss, and others!"


    To paraphrase an old saying, if eyes could kill people, master Chen, who had just been looked down upon by Princess Chu, would have been killed hundreds of times by her eyes.


    After seeing Chu Ling become angry. Master Chen didn''t say anything more. He just looked into the field after a faint smile.


    "If you don''t say so, I''ll call your father now and ask him to send someone to check to see which family''s son-in-law dares to provoke my granddaughter." Old lady Chu saw Chu Ling''s face and hung her head in panic. I knew it was true. I immediately took out a mobile phone with only one number, and I had to dial the shortcut key according to my eldest son''s "instruction".


    "Grandma, you don''t, don''t tell Dad, I said not yet?" Chu Ling saw that the old lady was coming. He quickly covered her hand with tears in his eyes and said: "in fact, you may have heard of his name, because some time ago you saw the movie" master of escaping marriage "starring Liu Mengmeng."


    Mrs. Chu asked strangely, "what do I have to do with the smelly man who kisses my granddaughter when I watch that movie?"


    "The original work of that movie is him, he has a pen name called sunshine in the wind..." Chu Ling said, the smaller the voice. But old lady Chu''s voice was higher: "what? You are in love with the sunshine in the wind!? God, look at the picture of that guy in the newspaper. He must be at least fifty years old? How can a dirty looking perverted old man be attractive to you? "


    Chu Ling timidly replied: "he''s not fifty years old. He''s only thirty-seven this year. It''s just that he''s a little bit too mature, but he has a lot of cultural connotations. Even many uncle level men like him. What''s more, he doesn''t know who I am... You used to teach us that we can''t measure the sea water and we can''t judge our appearance. Why do you turn back now? Were all those words about face before? "


    "I, I, anyway, I won''t allow you to associate with him again! Hum, I''ll call your father right now and ask him to arrest that bastard. Let him sit on the tiger stool, pour chili water, and finally light his sky lamp If the man that Chu Ling likes is a pretty little girl, she can still accept it if she abandons the door-to-door equality, but she doesn''t expect that her granddaughter''s first kiss was given to an old man. She was so angry that she pulled back her hand and was about to dial the phone.


    When Chu Ling was very worried but didn''t dare to make his grandmother angry again, master Chen said, "old lady, little princess, it''s time for that man to appear. But their relationship is only so far, there will be no further development. Just now, I figured out that the little princess would marry a handsome young man in the future. It can be said that she would be a first-class marriage, and she would be happy all her life. So you don''t have to be angry with that person anymore. Because every drink and peck in the world has its certainty and will not be changed easily. "


    If put before just now, Chu Ling just won''t pay attention to what master Chen said, but now after listening to what she said, she immediately cooperated and said: "yes, grandma, you see that master Chen has said so, if you call my Lao Tzu again, isn''t it against heaven''s will? Is that right, master Chen? Master Chen


    Ignoring the granddaughter''s look at master Chen for help, old lady Chu just looked at her: "master Chen, what you just said is true?"


    "Old lady, you''d better call me by my name. My name is Chen Yiqing. Just make me happy. " Chen Yiqing put one hand on his chest, slightly saluted: "I may hide from others, but I never lie."


    "Oh, Chen, Yiqing, I''m relieved when you say that." Old lady Chu nodded, then raised her left hand and said to her granddaughter, "smelly girl. Why don''t you help your ancestors to drive


    "Zha, I obey the order!" After hearing the old lady speak in such a tone, Chu Ling knew that her anger had subsided. He quickly put his hands in the old lady''s hand and walked forward with a low brow. But he kept jumping in his heart: it seems that nothing can provoke Chen Yiqing who sees ghosts at present, I can only wait until I return to Beijing and then tell Xiaodao (the guard chief beside Chu Yong) to send someone to blackmail her. Only in this way can I get rid of my girl''s resentment. Oh, by the way, and the sunshine in the wind, it seems that we have to hurry to let him disappear, so as to avoid any disaster.


    In Chu Ling''s mind, Chen Yiqing walked into a farmyard in the village first.

 Chapter 1049

    I said that I had been reluctant to give up on my way here. It turned out that I met such a woman with evil nature.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Ling, who had a good time all the way, really became obsessed after Chen Yiqing told her the most intimate things. However, because she came with the old lady herself, she had to leave all her thoughts behind and take care of her ancestors first.


    Chu Ling found that when they walked into this small village, the villagers they met politely said hello to Chen Yiqing and naturally gave her way. It seems that her prestige here is very high, which can''t be compared with the ordinary magic wands.


    Chen Yiqing lives in a small courtyard, which can be recorded in the ancient architectural culture of the Republic of China. In the courtyard paved with green bricks, there are some flowers and trees that Chu Ling can''t name. Under the flowers and trees, there is a small square table. Next to the square table, there are three small Mazars. On the small square table, there is a mud red teapot and four tea cups of the same color.


    Under the east window sill of the courtyard, there is a stone trough, in which there are some swimming fish and some black swallows, standing at the door of the west chamber, chirping. I don''t know whose old cow in the village made a long moo, which not only didn''t arouse people''s antipathy, but also made people''s dry heart cool suddenly


    "Well, it''s really the place where the elites live. There''s an air of immortality everywhere. It''s much better than the Wangye mansion where we live." Standing in the courtyard, Mrs. Chu took a deep breath. In Chen Yiqing''s "please sit down" gesture, she sat on a pony.


    "There is no one else in the family but myself." Chen Yiqing some sorry smile, picked up the teapot for old lady Chu filled a glass of water.


    Looking at the four teacups on the small square table, Chu Ling, who had been silent all the time, was in spirits again. He pointed to the teacup and asked Chen Yiqing, "master Chen, as soon as my grandmother and I got out of the car, we saw you by the side of the road, and I saw that you had made the tea here. Would you have come even if you had arrived earlier? But what I don''t understand is, why do you need four teacups here? Is there another guest coming, or do you have to count one more person? "


    "Yes, I figured you were coming before you got on the plane." Chen Yiqing said with a smile, "there are no other guests coming this morning. Just the two of you, I''ll put one more cup because I''ll use it later."


    "The more you say it, the more wonderful it is." Chu Ling vomited and murmured, "what''s the use of this extra cup... Ah, master Chen, can you teach me the skill of finger pinching? It''s amazing. If I do, I will make a lot of people confused. "


    Chen Yiqing put down the teapot and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s just the simplest" Li Gua "in the book of changes. It''s like I can see from your face that... "


    "Stop, stop, can we stop talking about that?" Chu Ling knew that Chen Yiqing was going to talk about her first kiss, so he quickly waved his hand, regardless of grandma''s complaining eyes, and asked himself: "you said that you would have come to us today, so we were waiting by the side of the road, I believe. You said you would figure out my grandmother''s identity, which I believe. But I still want to ask you again, can you work out why we came to you this time? "


    "Besides your third brother Chu Yang''s whereabouts, which makes the old lady worried, what else is worth her going all the way to this remote place?" Chen Yiqing didn''t look at Chu Ling. She held the cup in her hand and made a gesture of invitation to old lady Chu. After a shallow sip, she continued, "and I''ve already made the salute this morning. I''m going to follow you to find flowers in Southern Hebei."


    If it wasn''t for sitting on the pony, Chu Ling would have to squat on the ground after Chen Yiqing said these two things. She was stunned for a while, and then murmured: "too God, too God, now I finally believe it, can you guess that I want to find someone to blacken you... Cough, this tea must be Anxi Tieguanyin? It smells like that. "


    In fact, not only Chu Ling was shocked by Chen Yiqing''s mental calculation, but even the old lady Chu, who adored her so much, also had an incredible look on her face.


    Although she had been superstitious to master Chen before, she never met him. All her adoration came from hearsay.


    Even when she saw Chen Yiqing waiting for her after getting out of the car and said that Chu Ling was being kissed, old lady Chu didn''t feel shocked at this time. However, she was an old man with rich life experience. Naturally, she would not be shocked to speak out her dirty thoughts like Chu Ling, She just pressed her excitement (after hearing Chen Yiqing say that she had packed up and followed them to southern Hebei, the old lady knew that she had come to the right place this time. She solved a big problem for the useless old and young men of the Chu family. Can you not be excited?) Asked Chu Ling: "ling''er, what did you say just now that you wanted someone to blackmail master Chen? What is blackness?"


    "Black is the meaning of what, what." How dare Chu Ling tell the old lady what she has in mind? When she wants to find a reason to excuse her, Chen Yiqing, who can understand her mind, says again: "Chu Ling wants to find someone to make me disappear from the world because I have seen through her little secret. But don''t worry too much, old lady. She won''t do it because she doesn''t dare


    You can say that those aristocratic CHILDES and young ladies dare not deal with aliens, but don''t say that they dare not deal with a goddess stick... Just like Chu Ling now, after listening to Chen Yiqing''s words, he slapped the table subconsciously, widened his eyes and said in a low voice: "Hey, you say I dare not!"


    When Chu Ling was at the night market in Beijing, he used to beat some local ruffians with his Sanda skills. How could he care about a little goddess stick?


    What''s more, outside the courtyard, I don''t know how many local special police officers are attentively waiting there. As long as the little princess Chu screams a little, they will surely burst in with a 95 type automatic rifle and a military dog, kicking open the door with the fastest speed, and kill the innocent Chen Yiqing a hundred times.


    It''s because of so much confidence that Chu Ling took it for granted to hit the table and lose his temper.


    After seeing her granddaughter lose her temper, this time Mrs. Chu didn''t scold her, but pretended to be temporarily deaf, because she also wanted to know why Chen Yiqing said that.


    Chen Yiqing didn''t lift her eyelids after Chu Ling got angry. She just took another sip of tea and said slowly, "I said you don''t dare, you don''t dare."


    "Ha ha, don''t think that if my grandmother asks for help from you, you will feel dependent." When Chu Ling saw that the old lady had made a dementia, he immediately understood the meaning of her ancestors, so he sneered and said, "then tell me, why can''t I black you? But I don''t want to hear the clich ¨¦ s that you are a legal citizen and protected by the law. It''s better to convince me. Otherwise, even if I don''t dare to touch you for the time being, you will regret offending me if I take a chance! "


    "What a big Princess shelf." Chen Yiqing saw Chu Ling''s fierce and sneered, and gently put his cup on the table: "Oh, but I don''t blame you, because you don''t know that I''m pregnant with Chu Yang''s son. But now you know that if you dare to threaten me like this in the future, don''t blame me for telling Chu Yang to let him deal with you. "


    PATA... A sound, Chen Yiqing''s words have not finished, on the side of the deaf and dumb old lady Chu''s hand cup, fell on the ground, fell into several pieces, and Chu Ling is also open mouth, made a dull.


    But Chen Yiqing, as if nothing had happened, put the extra cup in front of the old lady and filled it with water: "old man, please drink water first, and I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    Damn, this person is really evil. I remember that just now she said that this teacup is useful, but it was agreed that my grandmother had to fall one... Chu Ling, who had been the eldest for a while, vaguely scolded in her heart, and said: "master Chen, I didn''t seem to hear what you said just now. Can you tell me again?"


    Chen Yiqing nodded, but before he began to explain, he took a look at Chu Ling, who had only been relieved. He said faintly, "what I say next may not be suitable for children. I don''t know if sister Chu Ling can go out for a while to enjoy the unique ancient architecture of Chen ancestral temple?"


    Miss Chu Ling, who usually walks on a narrow road in Beijing and can''t shake her arms at all, almost spurted blood after hearing Chen Yiqing''s excuse of "it''s not suitable for children". If old lady Chu hadn''t stood up and pushed her to the gate of the hospital, she would not have cared about whether she was a master or not, Instead of pouting out of this evil courtyard.


    At the moment when the gate of the courtyard was closed, Chu Ling''s agitation disappeared miraculously. Instead, she was relaxed and happy. She looked up at the blue sky, and then looked at the turning street. Listening to the naughty children''s frolic and the cry of domestic animals, she could not help walking along the Qingshiban street to the village.


    Just as Chu Ling had expected, there were at least dozens of undercover police men and women "lurking" outside Chenjiaci village. When they saw the little princess of Chu walking along the Qingshiban street to the village, they immediately formed an absolutely safe protection circle 100 meters around her. However, they were secretly worried about whose dog would suddenly rush out to frighten her.


    Fortunately, I don''t know whether Chu Ling''s character broke out or whether the dogs and cats in Chen''s ancestral temple were very hospitable. Anyway, during her more than an hour in the village, she was coaxed away with a pile of money by those snotty children with a few "beautiful sisters", but there was no accident.

 Chapter 1050

    Until Chu Ling slowly turned back to Chen Yiqing''s home, those secret special police officers were relieved: this little ancestor has nothing to do with wandering around!


    As soon as Chu Ling walked into the courtyard, she saw the smiling old lady Chu standing up from her little horse: "ling''er, come here and meet your sister-in-law Yiqing. It''s good. You don''t have to ask others for divination in the future!"


    What? Sister Yiqing, what are these? I went out this time and you were fooled into this way by her... Chu Ling felt very ashamed of the words that Mrs. Chu said in high spirits. She took a look at Chen Yiqing who was walking into the room. She quickly walked up to the old lady and said in a low voice: "grandma, don''t be happy. I have to tell you something first. I think there is evil everywhere, because I used to read the time when I went out just now, but after about five minutes in the village, I looked at my watch again when I came back, but more than an hour passed! Can you tell me whether Chen Yiqing is a heresy? "


    "Oh, stinky, what are you talking about? How bad it would be for your sister-in-law to hear that? " Having heard Chen Yiqing talk about her past and present life with Chu Yang in detail, including the relationship between her and Chai Murong Hua''s ramble, Chu''s old lady, who was afraid of revealing her secret, couldn''t tell the third party about it. She had to stare at Chu Ling fiercely, and then she told Chu Ling that she was pregnant with Chu Yang''s child, adding oil and vinegar to the story. She told Chu Ling that she was depressed: "what? How can my third brother show mercy around like this? I didn''t mean to be in trouble. Well, if I say that, I''ll have to be polite to her in the future? "


    The old lady of Chu nodded with a smile and murmured: "it''s OK. I''ll do it when I want to do it, and I won''t take it out of the gate."


    Chu Ling really felt helpless about the old lady''s obsession. Knowing what to say at this time, the old man would not listen, so he had to ask, "grandma, when are we going to Jinan?"


    Chu old lady very simple answer: "Yiqing said, tomorrow morning 6:38, is a good day to go out."


    "Do we have to ask her when we will have dinner?" Chu Ling shrugged, raised her hand to touch her forehead, made a faint appearance, and said, "didn''t she just say that she had packed up and went with us to meet Manyu''s sister-in-law in Southern Hebei? Why did you suddenly leave tomorrow morning? Isn''t that a reversal? "


    At this time, Chen Yiqing just came out of the room with a handful of shallots and an apron on his waist. Smelling Yan, he said, "just now I just said that I had packed my luggage and I would go to southern Hebei with you, but I didn''t say that I would leave today."


    "Why not go today?"


    "Because we have to wait for another person, who will come to Chen ancestral hall in the evening." Chen Yiqing said and went into the kitchen again: "ling''er, you have been in a metropolis like Beijing for a long time. I''m afraid you will never have a chance to come back to a place with such fresh air. You''d better enjoy the beautiful scenery at this time."


    "Che, what is there to be nostalgic about such a small place?" Chu Ling curled his lips, and then casually asked: "do you know what is a beautiful day?"


    "Enjoy the flowers, the moon in autumn, the cool wind in summer and the snow in winter. If you have nothing to worry about, it is a beautiful scenery that can be found everywhere in your life." Chen Yiqing said a light, then walked into the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chrysanthemum residue, full of injuries, some people are heartbroken, his smile has turned yellow..."


    Just when Chu Ling was very worried about Mrs. Chu, under the challenge arena of the first floor of the Vietnam World War II prison, the Vietnam division of the Olympic fighting conference, Xiong blind''s more than a dozen serious criminals, after Chu Yang kicked another "contestant" out of the distance with a side kick, sang the song "chrysanthemum remnant, man Pang wound" for the fourth time.


    ¡­¡­


    The draw ceremony of the Olympic fighting conference and the final of the Vietnam division, which made a sensation in the whole "prison community", officially started at 8 a.m. on June 7, 2012.


    Because the overall level of prisoners in Vietnam''s division is lower than that of other Asian countries, there are only seven "contestants" who come to the World War II prison to participate in this qualifying competition, including Chu Yang. For the sake of fairness, the organizer did not use the usual group elimination competition, but made a round robin according to the number of people, that is, these seven people have to play six games.


    Before the start of the competition, seven people have to hold a draw. Everyone will get a bamboo stick with 1-7 Arabic numerals on it. If one is lucky enough to draw "1", it means that he has to win the "player" from the second to the sixth place, and only the one who stands on the stage in the end, It''s the only way to represent Vietnam and compete with other countries for the final ticket to Georgia. But this possibility is very small. Unless you are a very tough person, you need to know that this kind of competition is the most physical.


    Before the start of the competition, all the "staff" in the World War II prison, including prison warden Wu Yongmiao, Xiong blind and other felons, gave Chu Yang an unparalleled home atmosphere in Sanda professional clothes at this time. The song "chrysanthemum can, man Pang Shang", which was plagiarized by someone in Chu from Huaxia network, was regarded as an inspirational song, Rehearse at least five times before the competition starts, and don''t give up until the dumbest prisoner can talk.


    After the competition started, warden Wu Yongmiao accompanied a lady with a black hat to a "elegant seat" under the stage, which certainly caused the prisoners with handcuffs and shackles to scream: "ah, this year''s preliminary competition is so exciting, even there is a sister to support it. I just don''t know if she will go to the hot dance later.


    Needless to say, this low-key lady who came to the prison for the first time since the establishment of the World War II prison is sister Ruan.


    Originally, Chu Yang did not agree with Ruan LINGJI''s coming to such a bloody scene, but he would not forget how to fight with others just because of the attention of girls. He was really worried that little Ruan''s younger sister could not adapt to such a bloody and cruel scene: Although this kind of competition is linked with the word "Olympics", its cruelty is incomparable with that of a formal competition, If you don''t beat the other side to spit blood and break the bone, few people will admit defeat.


    According to Xiong blind man himself, in the three competitions he took part in, he saw with his own eyes that two players were interrupted by their necks, and he was killed by jet lag last year.


    At eight o''clock sharp, seven players began to draw lots.


    Chu Yang''s luck was not so good. He drew a bamboo stick with "1" on it. When the person in charge of the competition yelled out the sequence, his loyal supporters immediately took a breath. Even Wu Yongmiao''s face was not so good-looking. He even had the idea to persuade him to give up.


    There''s no way. Although the handsome little face of Chu is hated by the Vietnamese people, he is Miss Ruan''s boyfriend after all. If there''s something wrong, the heads of the World War II prison will have nothing to eat.


    But Chu Yang didn''t care, and even Ruan LINGJI didn''t make any action to stop it, which made Wu Yongmiao feel more or less relieved. After telling some familiar cliches, he, together with the other six wardens, announced the official start of the preliminary contest!


    Although chuyang was warmly supported by all the "staff" of the whole world War II prison, few of the 600 odd people, including Wu Yongmiao, except for Ruan LINGJI and Xiong blind man, were optimistic about this thin guy, especially when they faced the "pili man" who had won two consecutive rounds for Vietnam in the first game.


    Perak man is the leader of the fourth prison in northern Vietnam. He once attacked Asia on behalf of Vietnam twice in a row. Although he failed every time, his authentic Brazilian judo was so fierce that every prisoner was scared.


    Brazilian judo is totally different from Japanese judo, ranking tenth among the top ten martial arts in the world: Brazilian judo was originally a kind of wrestling martial arts, and its technology and strategy were mainly based on the in-depth study of ground fighting. Jujitsu practitioners are good at dragging their opponents to the ground, and then gaining a position conducive to control on the ground. Once the control position is formed, the jujitsu practitioner can use joint technique, twist technique or hitting technique to subdue the opponent.


    However, when the referee in charge of the game blew the whistle in his mouth to signal the start of the first five minutes, Chu Yang used more fierce Muay Thai to let the thunderbolt know what is really fierce.


    The reason why someone in Chu abandons his own Kung Fu and uses Taiquan, which Li Xiaomin is good at, is not only that these people are not qualified to force him to show his family skills, but also that he deliberately gives people the impression of a Taiquan player. Another reason is that he used Taiquan when he taught Xiong blind.


    As I have said before, the biggest characteristic of Taiquan is to use the elbow, knee and head of the human body. Its action is simple and fierce, and it also has obvious appreciation. In particular, it is similar to the arm locking and wrong joint action in Chinese martial arts. Its strict requirements for myself are incomparable with judo and Taekwondo.


    Many people, including Chu Yang, don''t understand how Li Xiaomin, such a pretty girl, liked to learn this extremely cruel Thai boxing.


    In Chu Ling''s words, the Taiquan he learned was actually learned by him when he was in bed with Li Xiaomin. It can be seen that this person''s understanding of martial arts is strong to a certain extent.


    After a short period of testing each other after the start of the game, chuyang and thunderbolt soon entered the state.


    The fight between them lasted for four minutes and fifty-seven seconds. As the time of the first round was approaching, Chu, with a game mentality, used a move similar to the Chinese Wulin''s "antelope hanging horn" move. His right leg flew up. After breaking the thunderman''s Puyin foot, he bent his leg and directly "locked" his left calf stomach, then abruptly broke it down, With the sound from his mouth like Bruce Lee''s howling in the world, the small bone of the left leg of the thunderbolt people broke with a click, and then the whole scene was filled with the song of "chrysanthemum remnant, full of bruises".

 Chapter 1051

    Before the start of the preliminary competition of the Olympic fighting conference, Chu Yang made a plan on how to play.


    Although these "contestants" who came to participate in the competition were not in Chu Yang''s eyes at all, he understood the most basic truth: the army and the prison are places of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, because the people who can stand out from these two places are masters with several brushes.


    Especially in the men''s prison, there are a lot of talented people. There is no shortage of talents from all walks of life except for those who can''t find out who will have children. There are many people who fight fiercely, otherwise there would be no such prison fighting conference in the world.


    Therefore, Chu Yang can''t despise these people, but he will never expose his real strength before he sees Zhengzhu.


    This is the plan that Chu Yang made before he started fighting. He also implemented it like this. Otherwise, he would never wait for the thunderbolt man to fight with him for nearly five minutes before he hurt the killer and broke each other''s calf bone... For this kind of person, Chu Yang doesn''t have to be merciful, just like bullying a woman at some time.


    After seeing the thunderbolt scream and clap the ground with his left hand, all the prisoners sang the song of "chrysanthemum remnant, man Pang injury" in unison!


    The effect of so many people singing chrysanthemum remnant song is very shocking, but no more than three people can understand the meaning of the lyrics of this song, and Ruan LINGJI is just one of them: This stinky chuyang knows how to make these dirty things disgust people! Chrysanthemum, chrysanthemum remnant is fun


    For this kind of preliminary contest in Vietnam, especially the contest without real experts, Chu Yang couldn''t feel the strong excitement after conquering the enemy, so he just raised his right hand carelessly with the help of the referee, and then extended his left hand to the third prisoner, pointing back to the hook, which means to let him hurry up.


    Chu Yang''s natural and arrogant attitude made Xiong blind and others regard him as a cool expression, and immediately began to shout an English word in unison and cadence: "cole! Cole


    The word "killer" means "killer" in English. Everyone was impressed by Chu Yang''s calm expression at this time, and then called out the name, which had the same meaning as Chu''s original occupation, which made him accept the name after a little stupefied.


    (after that, in order to hide his real name, Chu used this "cole" as his "official name" at the fighting meeting.)


    Because the level of Vietnam''s competition area has not been very high all the time, and the number of contestants is very small, even eight people can not be gathered, so the organizers have to adopt this kind of single round elimination competition, so there is no need to divide the whole competition into several days, simply pull down the preliminary competition in a whole day.


    The change of the event also means that if anyone wants to represent Vietnam in that conference, he has to turn all his opponents to the ground in one day, which is really a big challenge for the final winner.


    But for Chu Yang, who is seldom used to fighting under the gaze of others, he is in favor of this competition system. He directly asked the referee to cancel the "half-time break" and directly challenged the third player, which aroused the cheers of Xiong blind and others. The roar of "cole" became louder and louder.


    At the end of the day, the atmosphere was very warm. Even the prison guards joined in, stamping their feet together with the prisoners waving their shackles and shouting. The atmosphere of the home court reached white hot five minutes after the start of the game.


    Ruan LINGJI, who experienced all this personally, was even infected. Just now, she couldn''t bear to scream for the thunderbolt people. She was immediately thrown away. The ferocity hidden in human bones was also aroused. She clenched her hands and waved in front of her eyes, shouting: "cole! Cole


    Little sister Ruan''s unique soprano is not drowned by the voices of hundreds of male animals. Instead, it has the effect of "a little red in the vast snow field". Someone in Chu standing on the stage can easily hear it, so she raises her right hand and puts it on her mouth to make a kiss. Naturally, it causes a series of loud wolf howls and earns Ruan LINGJI''s tears


    Maybe there are no masters in Vietnam, maybe someone in Chu is the only master since the establishment of the World War II prison, maybe he is infected by the strong atmosphere of the home court, maybe a little beauty is there to cheer for him... Anyway, he is more and more crazy when he plays against the third, fourth and fifth players, The fifth player didn''t even "survive" three minutes in front of him, so he kicked him off the challenge arena!


    Immediately, for the fourth time, the chrysanthemum remnant song sounded, and the chant of "cole" was so rhythmic that the sixth player abstained directly and gave the last chance to the last "lucky guy". It seems that this guy is smart enough to know what is flexible.


    But when the seventh man appeared on the stage, he seemed to have some mental problems... Because if he could still keep his head awake, he would certainly abstain. But I don''t know what happened. He went on stage with a weak leg and stomach after the referee called out his name, and his secret joy when he got the last bamboo stick was long gone, Only in the face of Chu Yang that full of a cavity of fear.


    After the last man came to the stage with his legs shaking, the deputy warden of the World War II prison, who was the temporary judge, looked at the man with a puzzled look. He was sure he didn''t hear the words like "I give up, I give up" and immediately stepped back, He raised his hand and yelled out the competition rules for the sixth time according to the rules: "in the next competition, don''t move your mouth to bite, don''t be good at buttonholes, or you will be canceled. Do you understand?"


    Chu Yang nodded, then turned away from his feet and slowly stepped back two steps. He looked at the seventh player with a slight droop of his head. After the referee''s "start" yelled out, he completely gave up trying his opponent and directly launched an attack. Suddenly, in a loud roar, his body darted up like an arrow from the string, The whole person has formed a standard triangle in mid air (the left knee bends up and tries to protrude forward, the arm swings back vigorously and slightly contacts the right foot lifted backward. This move is famous in Thai boxing, which is called "double knee top", which is one of the most domineering moves). It bumps into his chest!


    "I give up! I give up Just when everyone held their breath to see how the seventh player would crack Chu Yang''s moves, they were surprised to see him suddenly kneel down on the stage, put his head on the ground, shouting to admit defeat, which made Chu, who was ready to go in mid air, very depressed. In order to get rid of his later moves, he had to do a forward somersault and turn over from his opponent, After landing on the ground steadily, he raised one foot and stepped on his back on the stage. He put out his right middle finger and made an old-fashioned victory gesture.


    The autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves!


    This is absolutely a bloodless battle. The seventh player''s way to admit defeat is more exciting than giving up voluntarily. All of them jumped up hand in hand, roared and sang loudly. Some even put their hands together with tears in their eyes: "my God, there is a fierce man in Our World War II prison, I can represent Vietnam in the Asian competition


    In order to celebrate this memorable day, the leaders of World War II prison promised to let all prisoners have a meal of braised pork for lunch today.


    This most affordable news immediately made hundreds of prisoners who were hoarse shout "braised meat" to pay homage to someone in Chu again, which made uncle Chu very unhappy, but his protest was drowned by huge cheers


    As the greatest hero of World War II prison, Chu Yang naturally wants to get some deserved rewards: some Chinese tobacco and wine smuggled into Vietnam.


    Chu Yang, who is living a dream life every night, naturally doesn''t care about the treasures in the eyes of other prisoners. He just throws them to the prisoners in the arena. Of course, there will be a lot of looting, in exchange for a large number of free "I love you" praise.


    The governor of prison Wu Yongmiao didn''t expect that the qualifying candidates for the Olympic fighting conference and the Asian Vietnam division were so easily selected, that his happy black face turned white a lot


    According to the schedule of the whole "Olympic fighting conference", the players from Vietnam will sneak into Pusan prison, South Korea, on the night of June 7.


    Sixteen contestants from the whole Asian region will conduct a three-day systematic training in Pusan prison. From June 11 to 13, the top three will be selected through the cross grouping elimination competition. They will represent the Asian region and go to Tbilisi prison No. 9 in Georgia to compete with contestants from other four continents for the final champion of five continents this year.


    In this world, there are only things you can''t think of, but no one can''t do.


    It''s like this kind of prison fighting meeting. Although Chu Yang had heard about it before, he didn''t expect that the whole arrangement of the event would be so formal, and the winner would win the respect of prison guards and the people all over the country, because there is always a market for this kind of competition in foreign countries, You can even watch the live broadcast through the charging network, which is more exciting than the real game, and the benefits (mainly gambling money) can''t be compared with the regular game.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of June 7, 2012, Ruan LINGJI in a hotel suite in Dagang City, Vietnam, after a lot of fighting, her face was flushed after climax, and she was all weak and weak in Chu Yang''s arms. Her right hand slowly drew a circle on his chest: "Governor Wu said that you will be arranged to make a boat to Korea at nine o''clock tonight. Do you really want to go there?"


    "Korea is also a place I yearn for, where I have a wonderful memory." Speaking of this, Chu''s face showed a dirty smile again.

 Chapter 1052

    In the past, whenever Chu Yang thought of a certain country, he would always first think of a crop named "corn".


    But with Li Xiaomin abandoning her reserve and pride and becoming his bride, Chu Yang''s impression of this country is not so disgusting to him.


    Especially after Shen Yun went to work for him this morning, he was moved and even thought about whether to regard this country as his second hometown.


    So, when Ruan LINGJI worried about going to Korea for him, Chu Yang said frankly that he yearned for that place, where he had a beautiful memory.


    Ruan LINGJI immediately asked: "what kind of good memories?"


    "Nothing. I just like their TV series very much." Chu Yang was not stupid enough to praise others when he was guarding his little Vietnamese lover, so he casually found an excuse and changed the topic: "I know you don''t want me to go, but I have to go, because I told you that I came to participate in this kind of competition with a task. How can I quit before the task is finished, That will not only disappoint the people above, but also make them suspect of being coquettish. "


    Ruan LINGJI immediately refused: "how can you always talk so ugly? People are here to accompany you for so many days. It seems that you are at a loss to let you talk."


    Chu Yang quickly explained: "what I said is to sell Sao, not to love you here, but to say that I am like a monkey performing for others on the stage."


    Ruan LINGJI knew that there was no advantage in fighting with this man, so she changed the topic: "I don''t think the next competition will be so easy, will it?"


    "That''s for sure. The reason why I''m so relaxed is that there are no real experts in Vietnam''s prisons. However, when I go to South Korea this time, I''m sure I''ll meet some powerful challenges, because the prison itself is like the army, and there is no shortage of real fierce people." Chu Yang raised his hand and lit a cigarette. Looking at the light green smoke, he said slowly, "but for the ultimate purpose, I have to go on like this, and I can''t shrink back. If I retreat like this, I will never have the chance to know the truth again. "


    The truth Chu Yang said was that after seeing that Chai Fangsi (Hua Yongsheng), who had never heard of him, suddenly became the seed player of this kind of competition, he faintly felt that this fighting meeting had a direct relationship with the legendary "Olympus mountain", so he decided to use the identity of the contestant to go to the ninth prison of Georgia to find out.


    Ruan LINGJI of course did not know these, but she also saw that Chu Yang''s determination had been made, so she would not persuade him any more. She just sighed and said, "Oh, you are going to Korea tonight, so what should I do?"


    "Why don''t you study hard and come to my company after graduation to be a life Secretary for me?"


    "But I want to accompany you to Korea."


    "No, you can''t give up your studies just to be infatuated with brother. I''ll be disappointed." After someone in Chu said this shamelessly, he raised his hand and gently stroked Ruan LINGJI''s face: "what''s more, if you want to go to Korea this time, you can''t watch the war on the spot, right?"


    "Oh, yes." Ruan LINGJI sighed helplessly and said: "then you can''t go in and out of the prison so casually. From then on, you will be really isolated from the world, so you can rest assured about your family''s affairs? Otherwise, I''ll go to Huaxia instead of you to help Shen yunzai and Chai Murong explain to them and tell them that you are very disappointed with their poor performance. "


    After listening to Ruan LINGJI talking about his family, Chu Yang, who was in a good mood just now, became a little annoyed: "it''s no use going there. As long as the two women are on the same team, they will never give up until they have won. I have a hunch that even Chen Yiqing can''t stop them. It seems that I have to teach them a lesson! "


    "But you have to go to Korea tonight. Without the help of Shen yunzai, can you still go in and out freely like now?" Ruan LINGJI was very puzzled and said: "in this way, at least before the end of this competition, you can''t go back home."


    Chuyang disdained smile, very niucha said: "in this world, only I do not want to stay in the place, but can not be trapped in my prison."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Yang was upset by some women''s problems, Pusan prison, as the host of the Asian finals of the Olympic fighting conference, welcomed a distinguished guest, Li Xiaomin, who was regarded as an idol by 600000 soldiers, and was known as Korean demon blue.


    As I said earlier, when serving in the army, Li Xiaomin once led the South Korean team to participate in the world special forces competition, and won the second place in the world special forces competition by stepping on the powerful countries such as the United States, Britain and Japan. That was also the best result that the South Korean soldiers had ever achieved in the "special forces competition".


    I remember that South Korea''s "Korean military network" once sent a post saying that if South Korea did not meet the "Longteng group" in the special forces competition, it would create a new history and become the second champion team in Asia to win this kind of competition.


    Everyone knows that the biggest advantage of the people over there is that they are very thick skinned and confident. They always like or are used to talking about some impractical problems, such as the comments of domestic "experts" on the special forces competition.


    But it''s runner up Li Xiaomin who keeps sober. If she really lost to Huaxia Longteng by a small margin, she would not choose to retire at the end of the competition.


    Li Xiaomin himself knows very well the gap between South Korea and Huaxia Longteng group. In addition to the unprecedented unity of the team members, the most fundamental reason why South Korea can win the second place is that the South Korean team is particularly good in grouping. The most powerful opponents are Australia and Japan, while the old strong teams such as the United States and Britain are in the same group with Huaxia, They''ve been eliminated one by one.


    If these old strong teams are in the same group as South Korea, the South Koreans will not make it to the final 100%.


    But anyway, the Korean team led by Li Xiaomin did achieve the best results in history, and she herself became the pride of 600000 Korean soldiers. Even after she retired and founded the "flying group", her legendary past is still talked about by Korean people.


    The Asian finals of the "Olympic fighting conference" sponsored by the prison authorities are about to start. The Korean people who have not qualified in recent years feel that they have no face, so they are determined to achieve the best results in this year''s fighting conference. Therefore, they have spared no effort to find Li Xiaomin through various relationships, He also promised a high "coaching fee" of 600000 US dollars, asking her to coach Korean champion Kim Changhe temporarily, saying that she would have to get a ticket to Georgia.


    It''s true that the $600000 training fee is not low, but in the eyes of Li Xiaomin, chairman of Feitian group, it doesn''t seem that much, but it''s also the highest sincerity that the South Korean prison can show.


    Fortunately, Korean demon blue is a very patriotic girl. Even if she marries a Chinese, she always thinks that she should make her due contribution to a strong South Korea. Although this kind of fighting competition composed of prisoners can''t be seen at all, she is very depressed when she thinks that the prisoners in South Korea can''t even rush out of Asia in recent years, After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to take up the position of coach and pushed off the $600000 coaching fee.


    Li Xiaomin''s generosity was naturally highly praised by the prison leaders of South Korea, and soon arranged everything for her secretly. On the afternoon of June 7, she arrived in Pusan prison secretly.


    Because Li Xiaomin didn''t want to let others know that she was involved in the incident, she always wore a black butterfly mask on her face after she came to Pusan prison. In addition, she was originally wearing a black tights, which made her look more cool.


    Under the leadership of the warden, Li Xiaomin came outside the prison to see the Korean champion named Jin Changhe who was about to be trained by himself.


    No matter the 600000 soldiers in South Korea or the prison authorities in South Korea, they have given Li Xiaomin the highest respect in terms of attitude and words, but Mr. Kim Changhe, the champion of South Korea division, has no such high consciousness.


    In fact, there are very few prisoners with consciousness, especially Mr. Jin Changhe, who used to make a living by drug trafficking. When he saw a hot, tall, dazzling girl appear outside the prison, his androgen rose in several forms, and his eyes also showed the fierce light of a wolf, It seems that if he wasn''t locked up in the prison, he would have rushed out and given her to something regardless of everything.


    Han Dongzhe, the warden of Pusan prison, was very embarrassed about Jin Changhe''s performance. He glared at him and then turned to Li Xiaomin, who was holding his arms in both hands. He said with a smile: "Miss Li, this guy has only been in prison for one year. For a while and a half, he hasn''t forgotten the colorful world outside, so it''s normal to have this kind of behavior at this time... Cough, it''s normal. But please don''t worry, Miss Li. When he comes out of the prison, I will keep him respectful when he sees you. "


    In the society, if you want a very rebellious person to be respectful to you, you will be dazed with stacks of banknotes. You don''t have to spend money in the army. At that time, as long as you carry out the mountain like military orders, even the most arrogant guys will have to be taught to be obedient. But if you want a prisoner to be honest in prison, you don''t have to smash him with money, and you don''t even need to "commute" him. You just need to get an electric torch.


    In prison, these people have no human rights. The serious point is that they can''t be regarded as individuals in the eyes of prison guards. If they make any mistakes, they will be beaten by prison guards or put into water prison. If they can''t die, they will die in vain. No one will "uphold justice" for them.


    Although Li Xiaomin had never been in prison, she understood Han Dongzhe''s meaning and knew that he would send someone to teach the criminal a lesson. So she slowly shook her head and said faintly, "forget it, I won''t have the same understanding with him."

 Chapter 1053

    Han Dongzhe is trying to teach Jin Changhe a lesson, but Li Xiaomin shakes his head and says it''s OK.


    For Li Xiaomin''s generosity, Han Dongzhe thought that she was guarding other prison guards. He didn''t want people to think that she was the kind of narrow-minded person, so he would say again, "Miss Li, but he''s too rude. I can''t tolerate anyone doing this to you."


    "I said no, I didn''t." Li Xiaomin licked his lips and said faintly: "it''s normal for a male prisoner to be in such a state when he sees a woman. If you torture him because of this, his spirit will not only be hit, but also the most important thing is that he will have a rebellious mentality in his heart, so that he will take a negative state in the next competition, I think that''s the last thing you want to see? "


    Although Han Dongzhe would say this when he was guarding Li Xiaomin, in fact, he knew that if Jin Changhe was corporal punished for this, it would certainly cause adverse effects. So he didn''t really intend to corporal punish him. Instead, he wanted to tell Li Xiaomin to be reasonable and emotional after he left here. He hoped that he could cherish this opportunity of early release and don''t look for trouble.


    But Han Dongzhe didn''t expect that Li Xiaomin would take the initiative to say so, and immediately nodded happily: "yes, yes, in fact, we don''t want to hit him, but this boy is too ungrateful. If you don''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid your next work will be very difficult, I see..."


    Li Xiaomin waved his hand to stop Han Dongzhe. Looking at the fanatical looking Jin Changhe, he said coldly, "let me deal with this problem. You take this man out and I''ll fight with him. If he can defeat me, I will not blame him, but will still teach him what I have learned from the army."


    Li Xiaomin finished, took a slanting look at Jin Changhe, turned around and walked out quickly.


    Han Dongzhe sees that Li Xiaomin is going to teach Jin Changhe in person. It''s hard to say anything more. He immediately arranges for someone to take her to the competition venue.


    With a prison guard wearing glasses, Li Xiaomin came to the venue set up for the competition in Pusan prison.


    In the capitalist developed countries, the conditions of Pusan prison are many times better than those of Vietnam. Not only is the prison itself located on a mountain not far from the sea, warm in winter and cool in summer, but also prisoners usually do not go to open mountains and smash rocks, but they manage about several hundred acres of flowers. Therefore, the whole prison is located in an evergreen garden.


    The arena of the Asian finals of the Olympic fighting conference is arranged on a playground along the coast. This is the place where the prison guards of Busan prison usually train and relax. In order to create an excellent competition environment for the players of all countries, the prison authorities have done their best.


    Li Xiaomin slowly walked up the ladder to the edge of the challenge arena, raised her hand to lift the rubber rope around the challenge arena, stretched her legs and stepped up. She stood on the challenge arena and looked West. She could see the vast sea, and even occasionally heard the sound of seagulls.


    Maybe they all got the news that South Korean demon blue wanted to teach the first master of South Korean prison, Jin Changhe. At least 60 or 70 prison guards who were not on duty arrived here one after another. They stood in front of the challenge arena in a neat formation according to the usual practice, with their legs slightly apart and their hands behind.


    Seeing that all these prison guards were enthusiastic about their worship, Li Xiaomin was in a much better mood. However, when he turned around, he thought of what was on his mind: it was said that Chai Murong was returning strongly and Hua Manyu was opposing the situation of abruptly stopping the production of "Longbin Jiangan Wang". The uproar in China was no less than that of the Nanhai incident a few days ago, But there''s no sign of that guy showing up. Alas, I don''t know where my man is. How can I feel that my wife is just a decoration.


    The more Li Xiaomin thought about it, the more agitated he was. As soon as he breathed out a long breath, Jin Changhe, who held an obviously dirty thought to her, appeared in her sight.


    Just now, when Li Xiaomin didn''t think of his troubles, he was able to think rationally and calmly for Jin Changhe. He didn''t blame him for the red fruit''s eyes when he looked at her. Otherwise, he would be taught a lesson by just one sentence.


    But now, when Li Xiaomin is upset by her Chinese husband, when he looks at Jin Changhe again, he has another look: how can I see him more and more, and feel that he is in need of beating? Isn''t it just a prisoner who defeated other prisoners in South Korea? As for shaking your arms so much when you walk, you think you are Chu Yang. You can be so arrogant in front of me!


    I really don''t understand what a woman thinks. She can associate a prisoner with her man, and only associate with his bad side. This makes Li Xiaomin have a strange idea in his subconscious: you dare to learn from his arrogance like this, and I don''t think I dare, or I won''t think you are his hateful way to teach you?!


    What does Li Xiaomin think? Jin Changhe doesn''t know. He just knows that the coach hired by the prison party is going to "communicate" with him by fighting.


    After listening to Han Dongzhe say what Li Xiaomin means and agree to Jin Changhe go out to fight with her in the challenge arena, if the prison guard didn''t yell at her with an electric baton, the old man would have to smash the iron door of the prison with his head in extreme excitement: This is too exciting. He thought that he would never see a woman in Korea in his whole life, I didn''t expect that the prison authorities invited such a hot woman to be my coach! Well, I''ll have to tear off the hateful butterfly mask on her face later, and have a good look at the woman who has been working as a coach for me!


    Jin Changhe, with a sonorous and powerful step, did not need the pushing and shoving of the prison guards. He quickly came to the challenge arena and looked up at Li Xiaomin standing on the stage. Saliva began to drip from the corner of his mouth. He raised his hands in handcuffs impatiently, indicating that the prison guards quickly opened it for him.


    When Han Dongzhe personally untied Jin Changhe''s handcuffs, he said in a low voice: "Jin Changhe, after you fight with her on the stage, you should be careful. If you let her have an accident, you will die. Don''t blame me for not warning you!"


    "Who is she?"


    "It doesn''t matter who she is, it''s important that you remember what I said!"


    "Haha, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt her. I can''t bear to part with her standard devil figure." Jin Changhe licked his lips, and then raised his hand to grasp a rubber rope. His body moved up and down. He first put his right foot on the rubber rope with his head down. Then he turned his body over with his hands, and the whole person stood on the rubber rope. Then his feet trembled on the rubber rope, and then he jumped forward with the elasticity of the rope, With a very clean forward somersault fell on the challenge arena.


    Although Jin Changhe is a prisoner, he has won the low praise of many prison guards by his clean way on stage, which makes him very proud.


    But Li Xiaomin looked like a blind man, not to mention admiring Mr. Jin''s clean action. He didn''t even move his eyes, so he looked at him faintly.


    Jin Changhe took two steps forward, stopped three meters away from Li Xiaomin, wiped his nose with his right thumb, and asked with a smile: "Hi, girl, I heard that you are a Sanda coach hired by Han prison for me?"


    "Well." Holding the arm of Li Xiaomin light um, is the answer.


    "Hey hey, don''t be so embarrassed. It''s better not to be cool in front of me, because I played with many cool women before I came in. If I put it in that time, I would disdain to talk to you, but you are the only girl I''ve seen in this year, so I can allow you to be cool." Jin Changhe revolved around Li Xiaomin for several times, and his eyes did not hide the red and hot look of "I want to sleep with you".


    Li Xiaomin slowly let go of his arm and asked Jin Changhe standing behind her: "what crime did you commit?"


    "Hee hee, do you have a crush on me, ready to follow me when I get out of prison?" Jin Changhe replied with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t commit much crime. When I came back from the golden triangle, I was caught by the South Korean coast guard and sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment. But don''t worry. As long as I get good results for the South Korean prison party in Georgia and win honor for us Koreans, I should be acquitted soon. "


    Li Xiaomin turned to look at the man who couldn''t swallow his saliva and said with a sneer: "then you didn''t expect that you would never get out of prison in your whole life? Depending on your arrogance, you may cause others'' disgust in the challenge arena and directly abolish you. "


    "No way, even if I can''t beat others, as long as I admit defeat in time, we prisoners are very disciplined." Jin Changhe did not blush because he said such words. Instead, he felt that it was no longer normal.


    In fact, in the long history of this nation, there have always been examples of this kind of Surrender: when Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty fought against Korea three times, whenever they saw that they were about to perish, they would kneel there crying and repenting, begging the Chinese nation to regard them as a group of dogs and spare their lives... And then when their strength recovered, they continued to invade the territory of the great Sui Dynasty.


    It can be said that with practical actions, they have well explained what it means to keep green hills, not afraid of no firewood.


    However, Li Xiaomin seems to be very disgusted with this shameless style. He slightly frowned and stepped back. In a low voice, he said, "Jin Changhe, I can guarantee that if you dare to look at me with this kind of eyes again, you will never have a chance to stand up again in your life!"


    Jin Changhe was stunned, then he looked up and laughed. Just as Han Dongzhe was about to have a drink, his laughter stopped. He looked at Li Xiaomin and said with a grim smile, "listen to what you mean, are you going to fight so that I can never get up?"


    "I mean that."


    "What if you can''t?"


    "I can do it."


    Shaking his shoulders again, Jin Changhe jumped a few times at will and said proudly, "I don''t fight with women. I just want to bet with you."


    Li Xiaomin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what gambling?"

 Chapter 1054

    When two people have different opinions on a matter, they usually use the way of gambling to prove that what they insist on is right.


    At the beginning, when Jin Changhe made a rude remark for the first time, Li Xiaomin just wanted to win him over by fighting, but he didn''t want to hurt him. However, the man still didn''t know how to restrain himself. He challenged her patience again and again. Especially when he looked at her, his eyes of chiguoguo made her upset and couldn''t contain her anger any more, Then he warned him: "if you dare to look at me like this again, you will never have the chance to stand up again in your life!"


    But Jin Changhe, who has a few brushes, is very unconvinced. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to this hot woman, so he makes a bet.


    Li Xiaomin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what gambling?"


    "If you lose, I won''t hurt you, but you have to promise to sleep with me, OK?" Jin Changhe licked his lips and said, "I like a woman like you who has a big butt. In fact, as long as you can accompany me to sleep, this is the best training for me. I like this training method! "


    Jin Chang Hepburn thought that after he said this, the woman with a butterfly mask on her face would be furious. She either started first or let the prison guards teach him a lesson.


    But to his surprise, the woman nodded slowly, and then said in a slow voice with boundless killing intention: "OK, I promise you, but if you lose, don''t blame me for being cruel. Maybe you can spend your whole life in a wheelchair!"


    I don''t know why. After Li Xiaomin said these words slowly, Jin Changhe suddenly shivered and replied with a strong smile: "you can''t hurt me, because I have to take the place of Pusan prison."


    "Don''t worry about those things. Come on, do it!" As soon as Li Xiaomin said the last word, he suddenly jumped up and threw himself at Jin Changhe.


    No wonder Han Dongzhe asked this woman to coach me. It turns out that there is a way.


    Jin Changhe didn''t expect that Li Xiaomin said he would do it, and the action was so fast. In a hurry, he didn''t hide from her. She was severely kicked by the tip of her right foot on her left foot, and then he staggered back several steps. If there were no rubber ropes around the challenge arena, he would have fallen off the platform.


    As the champion of the whole Korean prison, Jin Changhe was kicked on the shoulder by a woman when he came up, which made him mad. With the elasticity of the rubber rope, he quickly jumped forward and fought with Li Xiaomin.


    The prison guards standing under the challenge arena, seeing that a man and a woman on the challenge arena didn''t know what to say, suddenly fought with each other without any sign, and immediately hugged forward excitedly, competing to see if the Korean demon blue had the legendary ox fork.


    To tell the truth, although Han Dongzhe has heard of Li Xiaomin''s prestige for a long time, he doesn''t want her to fight Jin Changhe: if Li Xiaomin loses to Jin Changhe, it will certainly damage her reputation. But if Jin Changhe loses to her, he will not have enough confidence in the future.


    But when Li Xiaomin proposed to fight with Jin Changhe, Han Dongzhe didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to pray in his heart, hoping that the result would be the best and everyone would be happy.


    However, some things are doomed not to end with a happy ending. For example, Li Xiaomin, who is already angry at this time, will never let go of the man who dares to sleep with her. As for who should represent South Korea in the Asian finals on June 11 after Kim Changhe is disabled, she is not in the mood to consider those.


    When a woman is angry, she usually doesn''t think much about the consequences, unless a man can tame her with a more powerful technique than her, just like someone in Chu ripped her clothes in the streets of Beijing and killed her in the bathtub of heaven and earth at the beginning. Only when she was oppressed in many ways, she would listen to this man''s words.


    Chuyang can rely on him to change. State of skill with shameless behavior to convince Li Xiaomin, can Jin Changhe?


    The answer is definitely yes: No.


    Take it for granted, Jin Changhe can''t compare with someone in Chu. Even if she is lucky enough to beat Li Xiaomin, she won''t keep her promise to sleep with him, but she may kill someone... Don''t blame Li Xiaomin for having such an ignoble idea, because she is just a woman with a man in her heart.


    Women should have the right to disobey their promises. This is the privilege given to them by God. Anyone who is unconvinced can go to the girls to argue


    As soon as Jin Changhe fights Li Xiaomin, he immediately regrets it, because with his rich experience in fighting in the golden triangle, he clearly feels a sense of crisis that he has never felt before after this woman fights close to her again and uses fierce Thai boxing.


    This is not to say that Jin Changhe is not suitable for the fierce fighting of Taiquan, but he is not suitable for the feeling of hand binding and foot binding when playing with people, which he has never met before. This reminds him of a common saying in the go world: when playing chess, one can be superior, one can be bound.


    Today''s Jin Changhe is a beginner. Although he is brave and brave in the face of Li Xiaomin, a professional nine stage master, he is not as good as others. Even if he bites his teeth with hatred, he will never fail because he bares his teeth.


    When Li Xiaomin used his elbow, knee and even the back of his forehead as weapons to attack Jin Changhe fiercely, the latter realized that this woman was qualified to be his coach.


    As the two fight faster and faster, Jin Changhe feels more and more difficult to deal with. He often tries to block his opponent''s elbow, but he gets a knee on his lower abdomen. She bites her teeth through the pain of the knee. Just as she wants to fight back, she locks his arm with her arm. A white hand, like a snake, grabs his throat


    In less than five minutes, Jin Changhe was beaten more than ten times by Li Xiaomin, and he was almost caught in the throat several times. If he didn''t rely on his rich fighting experience, he might have been caught in the throat all at once.


    Now, Jin Changhe is sweating all over, and his eyes have long lost their arrogance. He only has deep fear: what kind of Kung Fu is this? How can Thai Boxing be mixed with throat locking skill!


    But Li Xiaomin is more relaxed, others are fascinated by her fast transposition pace, which is like a butterfly in a flower. Alas, it is the pride of 600000 soldiers in the end. If you don''t do it, it will give you an absolute shock! Idol, if she plays for South Korea, why can''t she go to Georgia?


    When two people fight each other, the more relaxed one is, the more difficult the other will feel. That''s what Jin Changhe is like.


    He is always pestered and beaten by a woman, and still has the absolute upper hand. Although Jin Changhe has seen that she is not her opponent at this time, as the champion of prison fighting in South Korea, he is guarding so many men. Even if he loses, he can''t lose too much. What''s more, he has enough confidence to think: even if I lose, she doesn''t dare to hurt me, Because I have to represent South Korea in the world fighting Congress.


    With this idea in mind, Jin Changhe, after confirming that he was beaten black and blue at most even if he lost, suddenly became arrogant. He tried to get Li Xiaomin''s knee butted with his belly, and he had to find some face in front of so many men. So he suddenly gave out a big drink, and no longer cared about the attack on the footwall. Like crazy hands, he quickly rushed to Li Xiaomin, It seems that I want to hold her tightly.


    Jin Changhe wants to hold Li Xiaomin regardless of his injury. Strictly speaking, it is the most correct way of attack at present: relying on his advantage of being beaten by men with rough skin and thick flesh, as long as he can hold her to the ground, her hard work of hitting her head with elbows and knees will definitely be greatly reduced.


    And the most important thing is that in order to let Jin Changhe participate in the fighting meeting, Li Xiaomin can''t take advantage of it to kill him. In this way, after the two people roll together, everyone can see that she will definitely be at an absolute disadvantage. Even if she is not injured, she can be taken advantage of. That''s for sure.


    Jin Changhe''s style of playing is completely shameless. He immediately made Han Dongzhe, who was watching the game, frown and yell: "Jin Changhe, how dare you be so shameless!"


    Jin Changhe, who has already grasped Li Xiaomin with both hands, will not take Han Dongzhe''s warning seriously. He grabs her shoulders and pours into his arms. He hisses and laughs wildly: "ha ha ha, this is a fight. Who cares if he is shameless... Ah!"


    Jin Changhe just called out here. He was just about to hold Li Xiaomin in his arms and fall to the ground. Then he started the "wrestling station", but he suddenly let out a shrill roar. He immediately released his hands and held his crotch. He bent down and collapsed on the ground. After rolling a few times, he fainted.


    Li Xiaomin, who was completely angered by Jin Changhe, was about to be hugged when he wanted to push his right knee on his belly, but in disguise, he pushed the two eggs that Mr. Jin had laid all his life into pieces. From then on, he was completely deprived of his chance to be a man.


    Although Han Dongzhe and others are not fighting experts, everyone can understand what Jin Changhe has learned from his sudden shrill cry: the child''s egg will never hurt again.


    Li Xiaomin is the pride of 600000 soldiers in South Korea. When Jin Changhe offended her with words, Han Dongzhe and others were really angry. Don''t forget that Jin Changhe was highly expected by the prison community in South Korea, otherwise the prison authorities would not have offered him 600000 dollars to hire a coach.


    But now, Mr. Kim Chang Ho, the "star of hope" of the whole Korean prison industry, was beaten to pieces by his coach when he was three days away from the Asian competition of the fighting conference, and no one dared to accuse the "murderer". How can we say that?


    Looking at Li Xiaomin standing on the stage stupidly, after a while, Han Dongzhe woke up, turned around and yelled at those stunned men: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you hurry to carry that bastard to the infirmary?"

 Chapter 1055

    If we had known that you would turn Jin Changhe into a human demon, we would not have hired you as a coach.


    Han Dongzhe deeply regretted thinking like this, but he didn''t dare to criticize Li Xiaomin in public, so he had to be angry. It''s on the bottom of those gaping hands.


    "Oh After being scolded by their superiors, the prison guards just woke up. They scrambled up to the challenge arena and ran to the infirmary. They didn''t know what was going on. When they were on the stage, no one dared to look at Li Xiaomin, as if they could not keep the two eggs in their crotch as long as they looked at her.


    In the blink of an eye, only Li Xiaomin and Han Dongzhe are left on the stage.


    When he saw Jin Changhe rolling on the ground, Li Xiaomin actually calmed down and regretted: Alas, why do you think I need to? People have spent a lot of money to hire me as a coach, but I have abandoned other people''s players. What is this?


    However, regret comes from regret, but if Li Xiaomin and Jin Changhe fight again, if that bastard dares to be so rude, she will make him a human demon.


    Generally speaking, what a woman thinks in her heart is one thing, but what she should do is another. Even she sometimes can''t figure out what she wants.


    Seeing Li Xiaomin standing on the stage staring at the ground for a long time in silence, Han Dongzhe rubbed his hands back and forth a few times, showing a smile even more ugly than crying, walked a few steps to the challenge arena and said: "Li, Miss Li, you, you are not hurt, are you?"


    Jin Changhe''s eggs are broken, but Li Xiaomin is still standing here. Even a blind man can see that she has nothing to do with her. Han Dongzhe''s question is nonsense. It''s like two people greet each other after they meet: have you seen the novel updated by the sunshine in the wind today?


    "I''m fine." After shrugging, Li Xiaomin turned to look at Han Dongzhe, and slightly bent down to say sorry: "warden Han, I''m sorry, I didn''t control my mood well just now. It''s likely that your efforts will be wasted. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. He deserves it." No matter how hard Han Dongzhe felt, he didn''t dare to blame Li Xiaomin. Besides, he asked for it, so he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. At most, we won''t take part in this competition. We''ll wait for another chance in the next year."


    Li Xiaomin raised his hand, lifted the rubber rope, came down from the stage and walked to Han Dongzhe: "can''t anyone fight except him? Is this kind of competition the same as regular competition, once the candidates are determined, they can''t be changed? "


    Han Dongzhe shook his head: "there are no rules about this. Before the Asian finals, we has the final say. Only when we get the top three of the competition, who is the final candidate, can we not change it at will.


    Li Xiaomin immediately asked: "so, besides Jin Changhe, who else is qualified to participate in the Asian finals? Even if his strength is not at all, I promise that I will teach him what I have learned in three days, and I will not hurt him any more. Of course, if he can''t be as rude as that person. "


    Han Dongzhe shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "Miss Li, I know what you mean, but there is no one who can play in our prison except Jin Changhe."


    Li Xiaomin was stunned: "why? Is he an internal choice? "


    "Of course, it''s not internal. He won it by strength. Because the prisoners sent by the prisons this time, in order to fight for the chance of commutation, they were in the selection contest... "After talking about this, Han Dongzhe was a little embarrassed and said," they all fight with their lives. The reason why we allow them to fight like this is that we really want to select the best players from them. So, after the whole trial, except for Jin Changhe, no one else will be able to participate in any competition in a short time


    After listening to Han Dongzhe''s hesitation, Li Xiaomin knew what was going on: in order to select the real "King", the prison authorities in Busan did not hesitate to use commutation as a temptation to let the prisoners fight to death, and Jin Changhe was the only winner.


    No matter whether he is lucky or the rest of the players are too poor, he is the final winner. The rest of the players are injured now. There is no second choice to play again.


    After thinking about this, Li Xiaomin regretted his impulse and bowed to Han Dongzhe again, saying, "I''m sorry, warden Han. I really don''t know the real situation."


    No matter how sorry you are, anyway, the efforts of our prison party have been destroyed... Han Dongzhe looks very unnatural and says it doesn''t matter again. Then he excuses that he wants to see Jin Changhe, and later he will send someone to send Li Xiaomin out of prison.


    "Warden Han!" In Han Dongzhe''s heart, he said with great chagrin, "excuse me, turn around and walk to the infirmary for seven or eight meters. But when he heard Li Xiaomin calling him, he had to turn around and ask with a strong smile," Miss Li, do you have any instructions? "


    Li Xiaomin raised his hand, took off the butterfly mask on his face, looked at Han Dongzhe calmly, and said slowly, "I want to represent Korean prisoners in the Asian finals on the 11th. Don''t you know that''s in line with the rules?"


    Suddenly, Han Dongzhe Petrochemical on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    On June 7, 2012, Chen ancestral hall, Zhenyuan County, Mizhou, Nanhu Province, China.


    Chu Ling, who has been sitting in Chen Yiqing''s courtyard for almost a whole day, seems to have been stabbed on her buttocks. Now she is walking back and forth at the door of the courtyard. Every few minutes, she turns to see what she is talking about at the small square table. She laments: "oh, grandma, she is completely convinced by Chen Yiqing. She says that someone is coming to the party, Is there going to be someone coming? If a villager comes to borrow something, it seems to be called someone?


    The granddaughter''s uneasiness was seen by the old lady Chu who had taken a nap in the East chamber, so she asked Chen Yiqing, who was pouring water for her, in a low voice: "Yiqing, you just said that Chu Ling would marry a man of the right family in the future. This is not to make Grandma happy. According to the girl''s domineering nature, I''m really worried that no one will dare to take it then. "


    This Chen Yiqing is also quite deceptive. He said with a reserved smile: "grandma, don''t say I can''t lie at all. Even if I can lie, I dare not lie to you. Don''t worry, ling''er will certainly marry a good family, because she looks like you, with a good fortune and a safe life. "


    "Oh, I''m relieved." Old lady Chu nodded and took a sip of tea from her cup. She glanced at Chen Yiqing''s flat abdomen and asked a question she had asked 28 times: "are you really pregnant?"


    But Chen Yiqing did not have the slightest impatience, still respectfully replied: "yes, and it must be a boy, because this child is God''s gift to the Chu family."


    Immediately, old lady Chu threw out the purpose of her question: "since that''s the case, then you are the great hero of our Chu family. Ah ah, you don''t know. Since Yangfeng was taken to southern Hebei, my old woman has been thinking about my grandson and looking forward to her grandson all day long, just like she lost her soul. But who knows that she is so willful that she hides my great grandson. Although you have repeatedly stressed that Yangfeng will return to Chu''s home sooner or later, I really feel empty. Can you come back to Beijing with me directly from Southern Hebei? It''s also a hope in my heart that I can see my second great grandson born with my own eyes. "


    Old Mrs. Chu is very wordy for a long time. In fact, these last words are the theme, that is, let Chen Yiqing go back to Beijing with her.


    "Grandma, I can''t go back to Chu''s house with you." Chen Yiqing put down his tea cup and said, "I''m not hiding it from you, because the child I''m pregnant with is not from the right name. If it''s not nice, it should be a villain. I can''t stand the temple atmosphere of the Chu family. If you forcibly move in, it will only cause his misfortune. "


    Chen Yiqing talks about the spirit of the temple, because the place where the Chu family lived used to be not only a prince''s mansion, but also a generation of Mingjun is about to appear in the Chu family. In this way, the house helps others and people borrow the spirit of the house, which will form an invisible awe inspiring righteousness, and evil spirits dare not invade.


    Of course, if Chen Yiqing''s words are heard by officials who superficially claim to be atheists and have to rearrange their desks and chairs even when they change their offices, they will surely be engaged in feudal superstition. However, old lady Chu firmly believes that Chinese culture, which has been spreading for thousands of years, is not just used to scare people.


    So after listening to her saying this, Mrs. Chu no longer reluctantly asked her grandson Chu Yang''s safety for the 18th time: "Oh, since that''s the case, you''d better cultivate yourself here, and I''ll send someone to take care of you secretly... Chu Yang really won''t have any accidents, right?"


    Chen Yiqing smiles and shakes his head: "God has already given him a life span of 97 years old. Although he can''t live in peace for the first half of his life, he will definitely turn misfortune into good fortune, and death will bring good fortune."


    "I''m relieved. What about Yang Feng''s fortune in his life?" Mrs. Chu is really a good grandmother. She is afraid that she will have nothing to say when she is waiting for the person who has not come yet. She keeps throwing out one question after another, but she gives full play to the advantage of "fortune telling without money".


    Chen Yiqing understood the old lady''s feeling of caring for her back. She was not impatient. In fact, she didn''t dare... So she pondered a little and said, "grandma, if you want me to answer this question, you have to tell me the little guy''s birthday."


    "He was born at 11:59 on May 28 last year." After Mrs. Chu said the eight characters about Chu Yangfeng''s birthday, Chen Yiqing began to close her eyes and pinch her fingers.


    "Is this Chen Yiqing''s house?"


    Just as Chen Yiqing closed her eyes, a woman''s voice rang out from the gate of the hospital, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    Chu Ling, who was itching all over and squatting behind the door with a stick to play with ants, immediately raised his head after hearing the sound: "you''re here... Eh, how are you?"

 Chapter 1056

    Chu Ling, who is playing with ants with a stick behind the door, immediately raises his head when he hears someone talking at the door.


    At the gate of the courtyard, a woman in a white dress, accompanied by a few plain looking villagers, stood there.


    Chu Ling was stunned at first, then stood up from the ground and said in surprise: "eh, how can it be you? Shen Yun is here. How can you find it here? "


    After seeing Chu Ling''s confirmation of her, the villagers, who accompanied the white dress beauty, winked at each other and retreated to one side in silence.


    This tired looking woman is Shen yunzai, who was in Vietnam this morning, went to Japan at noon, and made a connecting flight from Japan to Chen ancestral temple before dark.


    Because old Mrs. Chu has been in Chen ancestral temple, the airport must not be under martial law for a whole day, so Shen Yun got off the plane, and the airport was back to normal. She took the address Chu Yang wrote to her and took a taxi to Chen ancestral temple in Zhenyuan County.


    Shen Yun had a good time on her way to Chen''s ancestral temple. Only when she got off the car from outside the village and asked a "fellow townsman" where Chen Yiqing lived, did she find that the atmosphere nearby was not right, because those seemingly ordinary villagers didn''t have the simplicity of ordinary people at all. They were afraid to look at each other, especially after hearing that she was looking for Chen Yiqing, What''s more, he took her into a car and asked her why she came here.


    At the beginning, Shen yunzai was really confused. Just when she wanted to lose her temper, she remembered that it was Huaxia, not South Korea. No one would buy her face as a child angel. In addition, the wound on her right shoulder was not sharp enough. She was not sure how to deal with these soldiers like villagers, so she had to swallow her anger and say that she was entrusted to find Chen Yiqing.


    The local special police, who are responsible for protecting the old lady Chu, will naturally ask who she is to find Chen Yiqing.


    After the special police chief asked, he reminded Shen yunzai: Hey, I''m really stupid. Should the Chu family''s signboard be easy to use?


    So, Shen yunzai told people: I am entrusted by the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua to find a master named Chen Yiqing. If you don''t believe me, you can follow me to ask that master Chen.


    When Shen Yun brought out the sign of someone in Chu, the special police immediately changed their attitude towards her and asked her who she knew besides the third prince.


    Shen yunzai is such a smart girl. From these special police questions, he thought that the Chu family might have come here. Otherwise, these people would never have been so close to the enemy, pretending to be here. Moreover, he kept on asking which side of the Chu family she knew. Without hesitation, he said the names of Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling.


    When he was in the Chu family in Beijing, Shen yunzai saw that Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling had a good attitude towards her, so he firmly remembered the names of the brothers and sisters.


    In fact, their brothers and sisters have a good attitude towards every woman they bring home


    The prestige of the fourth young master of the Chu family has never been heard of by the local special police, but we all know that Chu Ling, the first princess of China, is here.


    So, just after two female special police officers searched Shen Yun carefully for the sake of protecting the safety of the chief, the little head of the special police officer personally took them to accompany her to Chen Yiqing''s courtyard.


    Shen yunzai, who asked at the door, saw Chu Ling come out from behind the door with a surprised face as soon as his voice fell. He immediately felt relieved. When he turned around and just wanted to say something to the special police, he found that people had already retreated.


    These people are very good at seeing the wind and watching what they say... After a murmur in his heart, Shen Yun takes two steps forward and grabs Chu Ling''s hand: "Chu Ling, so you are here. Who are you with? Are you looking for Chen Yiqing just for the sake of Hua Manyu and Chai Murong''s conflict?"


    After listening to Shen Yun''s question, Chu Ling immediately remembered what Chen Yiqing had said, and was immediately convinced by her divine calculation: "I also, buy GADA, it turns out that she can calculate so accurately!"


    Shen Yun is very puzzled to ask a way: "what calculate so accurate?"


    "Chen Yiqing said that he would wait for someone this evening... Oh, I can''t say it clearly in a few words. I''d better go in and meet my grandmother." Chu Ling Dun feet, a pull to still want to ask what of Shen Yun in of hand, turn round to walk toward the small courtyard.


    After hearing that someone was coming, not only did Chen Yiqing not look there, but even old lady Chu didn''t look there because she was afraid that the act of turning her head would affect her daughter-in-law''s divination.


    Under the nervous gaze of the old lady Chu, Chen Yiqing finally stopped pinching her fingers, slowly opened her eyes and said, "grandma, the day Chu Yangfeng was born was very bad. On May 28, 2011, it was the 60th anniversary of the ghost amnesty in hell, and he was born just before midnight, so, alas. "


    Seeing that Chen Yi''s lust stopped again, the old lady Chu grabbed her hand and asked in a trembling voice, "my child, grandma is old and has a bad heart. She can''t stand this kind of concern. You can say what you have. What do you say?"


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Chen Yiqing blushed. She turned her head and looked at Shen yunzai, who followed Chu Ling. She said in a low voice, "so he will be entangled by three evil spirits and five spirits before he grows up. Now, that is, after sunset this afternoon, he will usher in the first of the eight disasters."


    "What! What can we do? " After hearing that chongsunzi had a disaster tonight, old Mrs. Chu stood up from the Mazar and startled Chu Ling: "grandma, what are you doing?"


    Old lady Chu didn''t answer Chu Ling''s question at all. She just grasped Chen Yiqing''s arm with her hands: "Yiqing, tell me quickly, how can you save Yang Feng from disaster! As long as we can make the child safe, no matter how much it costs, we Chu family will recognize it! "


    Chen Yiqing shook her head slowly: "grandma, the child''s eight disasters are inevitable. Because his mother is too unconventional and does not want to reflect on the facts, so the God has fallen the retribution on the child with the purpose of punishing her. So, we can''t help it at all. It all depends on Hua Manyu herself. "


    "It''s up to me?" Old lady Chu released Chen Yiqing''s arm, slowly sat down on the horse, and murmured: "ramble, that child has always been quite personality, as long as she thinks that few things can give up halfway... What''s more, she won''t believe what you said, how can she reflect?"


    Seeing the godless look on his face, Chu Ling was also a little flustered. He quickly went to her and squatted down. He put his hands on her knees and asked anxiously, "grandma, what happened? You were still well just now. Why are you suddenly like this now?"


    "Well, your sister-in-law said that Yang Feng''s child will suffer before sunset." Old lady Chu sighed. When she looked up, she saw Shen Yun. First she was stunned, and then she knew that she was the one Chen Yiqing had said she would wait for. So she nodded and said hello. Then she simply described what master Yiqing said. Finally, she asked her daughter-in-law, "Yiqing, can you calculate it more carefully, Let''s see how we can avoid the disaster of Yangfeng. "


    Chen Yiqing shook his head in embarrassment: "grandma, I know you are worried about the safety of Yangfeng, but it''s the will of God, and it can''t be changed."


    Old lady Chu immediately asked, "can he survive the eight disasters and live to adulthood?"


    "As I said just now, it depends on the attitude of flower rambling." Chen Yiqing said: "if she can reflect on herself in time and stop doing things that go against the sky, Yangfeng will surely turn the bad into the good. But if she is persistent, no one can guarantee that God will punish her even more


    At this time Chu Ling also hears a probably came, in one side interjects to say: "how can be regarded as the punishment of exacerbation?"


    "Here you are, girl. Please sit down." Chen Yiqing, standing on her chest with one hand, saluted Shen yunzai before answering Chu Ling''s question: "ling''er, what does a mother fear most?"


    "What are you most afraid of?" Chu Ling frowned, and then blurted out: "naturally, what''s the most afraid of children... Ah, you, you mean that if rambling sister-in-law insists on going her own way again, then Yang Feng will have an accident, right?"


    Chen Yiqing didn''t say anything, just picked up the teapot and filled a glass of water for Shen Yun.


    When she didn''t answer Chu Ling''s question, she actually acquiesced. All of the Chu family was at a loss. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Instead, Shen yunzai guessed something, so she remained sober. After taking the cup and saying thanks, she asked Chen Yiqing directly, "Miss Chen, I came a little late, I don''t know what happened, but what I want to know is, how can you say that what Hua Manyu is doing now is going his own way? In the eyes of ordinary people, whether she stops producing "longbinjianganwang" or provokes other disputes, it''s a normal reaction to safeguard her women''s rights, isn''t it? "


    "Sometimes you have to make a hit, but you can''t make it in your life. If you have to go your own way, it''s against God''s will. " After Chen Yiqing said this sentence, he changed the topic: "this girl, you came to me to spend rambling, right? Chu Yang asked you to come to me, didn''t he


    Before coming to find Chen Yiqing, Shen yunzai once heard Chu Yang say that this woman is a magic wand, and just now Chu Ling said some strange words when he saw her, as if this woman had been waiting for her, so he felt a sense of fear in his heart: "yes, Chu Yang asked me to come to you. He asked me to tell you that as long as you go to Jinan and huamanyu to tell a fairy tale, she will stop. "


    Before Chen Yiqing said anything, Chu Ling, who was in a daze beside him, suddenly asked: "sister Shen, you said my third brother asked you to come. Where is my third brother now? Why doesn''t he go home?"

 Chapter 1057

    Chai Murong''s high-profile return forced Hua Manyu to use extraordinary means, which made the Chu family and even the whole environment uneasy.


    In the current situation, everyone is looking forward to Chu Yang''s timely appearance, which can shock the two women.


    However, the boy seems to be dead, let alone out to "take charge of the housework". There is not even a news, which makes many people worry about him.


    Now, when Shen Yun said that he was entrusted by Chu Yang, how excited Chu Ling was in his heart is absolutely indescribable. It''s human nature to ask him where he is.


    At the same time, Mrs. Chu, who heard about Sun Tzu, put aside the safety of Sun Tzu for the time being and watched Shen Yun anxiously: "yes, do you know where Xiao Yang is? Ah, can you tell him that if he doesn''t go home soon, something will happen at home, and his son can''t be saved. God, what should he do? "


    Shen Yun grabbed old lady Chu''s right hand and patted it gently: "I can tell you responsibly that Chu Yang is safe now, but he is shouldering a very important task at this time and can''t go back to China for the time being. Only when I heard that Hua Manyu wanted to stir up trouble did I come to China instead of him. "


    Now that he is in China, Shen yunzai doesn''t hide anything. He simply tells us what happened that day. He just makes sure that he is still alive and that he is still alive. However, because of a very important thing, he can''t go back to China or even reveal where he is.


    "Oh, so it is."


    After listening to Shen Yun''s explanation, although both Chu''s wife and son are absolutely disappointed, they also understand Chu Yang''s difficulties at this time and what he has done outside. Before something completely subsides, he is really not suitable to wander in front of people, so they are completely relieved when they hear that he is safe, He focused on Chen Yiqing again.


    After Shen Yun convinced Chu Ling and the old lady that Chu Yang was ok, Chen Yiqing said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, he thinks highly of me. He even hopes that I can stop Hua Manyu with a fairy tale. Well, how could it be so simple? Chu Ling, do you have the contact information of Hua Manyu? "


    "Yes, yes." Chu Ling repeatedly agreed, took out the mobile phone, turned to Hua Manyu''s mobile phone number, and handed it to Chen Yiqing: "you can dial this number directly, this is her mobile phone number."


    Chen Yiqing didn''t answer the phone, but shook her head and said, "no, you call her."


    Chu Ling was a little puzzled and drew back his hand: "I''ll call her? What should I say to her? "


    "Just tell her." Chen Yiqing stood up and looked at the setting sun in the West sky, and said slowly, "tell her to stop as soon as possible, or you will get more retribution."


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:13 pm on June 7, 2012, Huaxia Jinan, the temporary headquarters and President''s office of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Hua Manyu stood in front of the French window with her arms in her arms, looking at the golden edge left behind by the setting sun in the West. She tightly pursed her mouth and said nothing. Gu mingchuang, who was sitting on the sofa, was upset. She couldn''t help looking up at Shang Lige, who was sitting beside her. She opened her mouth and said silently: "sister jiu''er, what should we do now?"


    Since Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group completely stopped production and Jinghua investigation team returned to Beijing, Gu mingchuang, who has a stake in the group, can no longer hold his breath and pull Shang lige to find Hua Manyu.


    Nearly an afternoon, Gu mingchuang''s mouth is dry, but Hua Manyu neither gives him a glass of water, nor explains anything to him. He only says after being pressed to ask, "Gu mingchuang, if you are me, what should you do now?"


    Immediately, Gu mingchuang had nothing to say: Yes, although Hua Manyu''s current practice was not very safe, he was a great contributor to the Chu family and business after all. Although we don''t understand why Chai Murong has become a hot potato again, everyone can see that Hua Manyu''s position in the Chu family seems to be in danger, which is no wonder that people turn ruthless.


    But then again, before Chu Yang came back, Hua Manyu encouraged Zhou Shuhan to go missing and hide Chu Yang''s wind. It was really too determined, and it also affected the interests of boss Gu. Was it a fire at the gate of the city and brought disaster to the fish?


    Gu mingchuang, who has not convinced Hua Manyu all afternoon, shrugs helplessly and places all his hopes on Shang Lige, who has never spoken since then, hoping that she can persuade him.


    To Gu mingchuang''s request, Shang Lige simply ignored.


    As a matter of fact, Shang Lige, a hermit in the dust who has never cared much about Chu Yang, feels that Hua Manyu has been wronged this time. The Chu family and even the whole Hua Xia have gone too far for some unspeakable interests. If they change her position with Hua Manyu, they may do the same.


    Shang Lige, who used to ignore other people''s feelings, was imperceptibly influenced by more and more contacts with people outside Chu Yang. She began to think about problems from a "mortal" point of view, so she didn''t answer Gu mingchuang''s request. She just looked at a certain place, neither spoke nor left, as if she was here just to sit.


    In fact, the reason why Shang Lige followed Gu Ming to huamanyu is not to persuade her to stop or to sit down. In fact, he took this opportunity to protect her for fear of unexpected accidents.


    Since the former king of killers can kill many closely protected targets, she has the richest protection experience in the world.


    Gu mingchuang didn''t understand the meaning of Shang Lige''s coming here, but Hua Manyu understood it slowly, which also made her heart feel some sour warmth.


    Before Hua Manyu stopped production and hid Chu Yangfeng, she made many preparations, including being secretly Kidnapped... But she didn''t care. What she cared about was why those people didn''t care about her feelings, and even prepared for an accident.


    But when Shang Lige came here without saying a word but without saying goodbye, Hua Manyu understood her meaning: I sympathize with you, so no matter what others think of you, I will try my best to protect your safety. If anyone wants to move you, it''s only from the corpse of Shang Lige!


    It''s said that icing on the cake is not good, but sending charcoal in the snow is true. Hua Manyu didn''t think of anything she said. After she made an action that outsiders saw that she was irrational, the Chu family didn''t respond, and even Hua family kept silent. But only Shang Lijie, who looks like a demon on the surface, firmly stood on her side, Let her feel a kind of warmth that had never been noticed before.


    The golden sunset, when huamanyu is calm on the surface, but the heart is more and more irritable, slowly sinks into the clouds, leaving only a touch of golden red aftertaste.


    Another day has passed, I really don''t know what will happen tomorrow... Hua Manyu gently swallows and spits, and slowly turns around. Just as she wants to walk to the office desktop, the pink mobile phone on the desktop rings rapidly, as if it''s shivering on the desktop.


    The ringing of the mobile phone broke the intolerable silence in the space. Three people, including Shang Lige, turned their eyes to that mobile phone.


    This mobile phone is the one Hua Manyu carries with her. She has never changed it since she became the president of Mantian industry. There are no more than ten people in the world who can get through this mobile phone, not even her uncles.


    Hua Manyu looks at the shaking mobile phone on the desktop. After more than ten seconds, he calmly walks over and holds it in his hand. After looking at the caller ID above, he connects the mobile phone number. The voice sounds normal. He says with a smile: "Hello, Chuling, how can you call me when you have time?"


    Since Hua Manyu made these troubles for Chai Murong''s comeback, she knew that no matter what the final result was, she would be regarded as an ignorant shrew, but she didn''t mind, so after receiving Chu Ling''s call, at least she pretended to be nothing.


    After hearing Hua Manyu''s voice and still paying attention to calmness, Rao Shichu always thinks that she is an "extraordinary family", but she has to admire her calmness. Before speaking, she first takes a look at Chen Yiqing and gets the latter''s nod to encourage her. Then she expects Ai Ai Ai to say, "sister Manyu, I am Chu Ling."


    "I know you''re Chuling. I''ll show you your mobile number here." Hua Manyu smiles. The tension of the little girl opposite makes her feel a little uneasy, so she slowly sits on the chair, with the phone in her right hand and the middle finger of her left hand tapping on the table: "ling''er, who asked you to call me?"


    "It''s Chen Yiqing."


    "Chen Yiqing? Who is Chen Yiqing? " The flowers are full of rain and Daimei is wrinkled.


    Chu Ling whispered: "she is my third brother Chu Yang''s good friend."


    "Good friend?" Hua Manyu was stunned, and immediately understood what this good friend meant, so he sneered: "Oh, I know, she is your third brother''s good friend, so what does she want you to call me for?"


    Chu Ling said: "she asked me to tell you, you''d better stop as soon as possible, or you''ll get more retribution."


    If the person opposite is not Chu Ling, Hua Manyu will sneer and ask what Chen Yiqing is, instead of saying lightly: "ling''er, I don''t know what you are talking about, and I don''t know who Chen Yiqing is, and I don''t know why she will say that I will get more unhappy retribution."


    "I don''t quite understand the details." Chu Ling suddenly felt a little nervous and couldn''t help licking his lips. He looked at Chen Yiqing pitifully and asked in a low voice: "my rambling sister-in-law said that she didn''t understand, why would she get more unhappy retribution."


    "Alas." Chen Yiqing sighed and did not immediately answer Chu Ling. Instead, Shen Yun, who raised her head and listened to Chu Ling, said, "Miss Shen, would you please accompany the old lady outside for a little exercise?"

 Chapter 1058

    Just when Chu Ling is very puzzled and asks Chen Yiqing what kind of retribution Hua Manyu will get if she doesn''t stop, the God nagging master suddenly asks Shen Yun to help the old lady go out for a walk.


    "Well, I feel a little tired when I take the plane, so I just go out for some activities."


    After listening to Chen Yiqing''s words, Shen yunzai knew that she didn''t want old lady Chu to hear any news, so she nodded, stood up from the Mazar, bent down to support the old lady''s left arm, and said softly, "grandma, we''d better go outside and have a look at the unique customs here."


    Although old lady Chu is old, she is not confused. Otherwise, she will not go out in person. She also understands what Chen Yiqing means. She can''t think of going out. But after a little meditation, she nodded slowly and stood up with Shen yunzai''s hands and said, "OK, let''s go out for a walk."


    After Chen Yiqing told old lady Chu to dodge for a while, even a fool understood that there might be a big accident. She was afraid that old lady could not bear it, so she said so. Just now, in the courtyard with ancient poetry, she suddenly felt a chill.


    But old lady Chu is today''s "Haoming lady". She has never known how many major events she has encountered in her life, so her pace is slow but steady when she goes out. In fact, only Shen yunzai can detect how nervous the old lady is through the strength of holding her hand.


    After the old lady of Chu came out of the courtyard with Shen Yunyu''s help, Chen Yiqing said to Chu Ling, who had already seen tiny beads of sweat on her forehead, "you tell Hua Manyu that Chu Yangfeng has an accident now. If you don''t stop, it will probably make him encounter a bigger accident."


    "What?" "You, you mean my little nephew has already had an accident!" he screamed


    Hua Manyu listened attentively to the voice of the other side after saying that sentence. She also heard that Chen Yiqing asked old lady Chu to dodge for a while, but she didn''t know the specific situation. When she was puzzled, she heard Chu Ling suddenly scream that her little nephew had an accident, and she was naturally stunned, But then he realized that Chu Ling''s little nephew was her son Chu Yangfeng.


    When a woman is a little girl, if you ask her who is the best in the world, she will say... Dad.


    When the little girl grows as gorgeous as a flower, she will say that what she misses most in the world is the man who always breaks into her dream.


    But when she and the man had the crystallization of love, she felt that she had lived for her children all her life. She could give up everything, including her own life, for the sake of her children. This is a love that even animals know. That''s why she said, "the greatest love in the world is maternal love.".


    Now, when Hua Manyu heard Chu Ling scream that her son had an accident, even if she didn''t believe a million of them, she still couldn''t help but stand up from her chair and yelled: "ling''er, what did you say just now?"


    "What did I just say?" Chu Ling was startled by Hua Manyu''s shrill voice, and immediately asked Chen Yiqing, "what did you say just now?"


    Chen Yiqing knew that Chu Ling was too nervous and afraid after hearing the news, so after giving her a little time to think, she said, "Chu Yangfeng has an accident now. You tell Hua Manyu that if she doesn''t believe it, she can call and ask."


    "Oh Chu Ling, who had already believed in Chen Yiqing''s arithmetic, forced his fear. In his voice, he cried to the phone with an obvious cry: "rambling sister-in-law, she said that Yangfeng had an accident now. She said that if you don''t believe it, you can call and ask!"


    Since Hua Manyu dares to offend all the powerful people to make such a big stir, all the way back will naturally be very carefully considered. In particular, her son''s safety after leaving Chu''s house and her side must be one of the most important aspects for her, which is definitely more than the top secret information of "long bin Jian Gan Wang".


    For Hua Manyu, Yunxiao villa in Lingnan is a top secret place that Chu Yang doesn''t know. The 19 people who run it for her are her top secret confidants.


    Yunxiao villa is a back road built by Hua Manyu who secretly spent a lot of money to build it when he took charge of Mantian industry and found that the old man of Hua family was on guard against her. Every subordinate she selected was no less loyal to her than Li Biao. So this time, after she decided to fight against the whole China, she put her son there.


    Yunxiao villa is located at the border with Vietnam. The whole villa is not only built with iron walls, but also can be smuggled to Vietnam, Myanmar, Laos and other countries in the shortest time. It can be regarded as a first-class protected place in the world.


    But at this time that Chen Yiqing let Chu Ling tell Hua Manyu that her son has had an accident. If she doesn''t believe it, she can call to ask.


    Before that, Li Biao had already called Hua Manyu back, saying that he had arrived at Yunxiao villa safely with Sha Yuanping and the young master.


    With the protection of the iron walled Yunxiao villa and 20 loyal people like Li Biao, how could the son have an accident? How could Hua Manyu believe it?


    At the beginning of hearing the great panic after his son''s accident, with Chu Ling''s crying voice, he not only didn''t make Hua Manyu more afraid, but also slowly calmed down, and gave a light smile: "ha ha, ling''er, how could Yang Feng have an accident? Although I don''t know what Chen Yiqing actually does, I know what her purpose is. She just wants me to call Yangfeng when I get the news, and then the best electronic tracking expert in Huaxia will accurately find the location of Yangfeng according to my mobile phone frequency... Ling''er, you tell Chen Yiqing not to play with me. I won''t be fooled. "


    It has to be said that Hua Manyu''s mind is really cautious and frightening. After suddenly hearing about her son''s accident, she can calm down in such a short time. Considering these, it''s really a bit of "non-human" suspicion.


    But Chu Ling didn''t think so. After Chen Yiqing figured out that she would kiss someone and that Shen Yun would arrive at Chen''s ancestral temple in the evening, her admiration for her sister Yiqing was absolutely like the endless flow of the Yellow River... Although she was also eager for Chen Yiqing, she didn''t get it right this time, but her preconceptions made it too late for her to ask Chen Yiqing, "You are wrong, rambling sister-in-law. Chen Yiqing is not the kind of person you think she is. She is a very powerful calculating master! I can swear, when I call you, there is absolutely no electronic reconnaissance expert tracking, so you''d better call and ask quickly! "


    "Master of magic calculation? It turned out to be a magic wand. " After listening to Chu Ling''s words, Hua Manyu was more relieved, and he also laughed at Gu mingchuang and Shang Lige, who were all misty and said playfully: "a master of magic calculation entrusted ling''er to tell me that Yangfeng has had an accident now. Ha ha, do you think it''s funny?"


    Gu mingchuang took a look at the expressionless Shang Lige, so he had to smile, nod and echo: "yes, it''s ridiculous. How can children still believe this. But in fact, I think you should call and ask. We''d rather believe it than... Cough, forget it, I won''t say it. Don''t stare at me. "


    After staring at Gu mingchuang coldly, Hua Manyu sat on the chair and said to his mobile phone: "ling''er, I know you are worried about the safety of Yangfeng now, so you cooperate with them to deceive me. But I won''t blame you. I know you do it for my good, but I won''t listen to anyone''s words now. Well, we won''t talk about this topic. Tell my sister-in-law where you are now. "


    After listening to Hua Manyu''s words, Chu Ling knew that even if he was worried, it was useless. He had to clap his mouth. He looked pitifully at Chen Yiqing who was closing his eyes. He said weakly: "you asked me to tell rambling sister-in-law these words. She didn''t believe it. What should I do?"


    Chen Yiqing breathed out a breath, opened his eyes and said faintly¡° Then tell her she''ll call you in five minutes, and you''ll wait for her here. "


    "Just say that. What does that mean?" Chu Ling looked at Chen Yiqing somewhat puzzled, but the latter closed his eyes again, so he had to face the phone and said: "rambling sister-in-law, Chen Yiqing said that you will call me in five minutes, and I am waiting for you here. Don''t forget, I''m waiting for you. Goodbye. "


    Without waiting for Hua Manyu to say anything, Chu Ling pulls down the phone and looks at the small square table in a daze: will Yang Feng have an accident? I hope you don''t call me in five minutes. As long as she doesn''t call me, it means that Chen Yiqing is not accurate. But how did she figure out that the man and I were secretly kissing? It''s strange.


    Not to mention Chu Ling''s wishful thinking over there, but Hua Manyu''s side.


    After hearing Chu Ling''s words, Hua Manyu has not had time to say anything, but the other party has impolitely called, which makes her a little surprised, but then she smiles and doesn''t care: Alas, in order to know the whereabouts of Yang Feng, those people even take advantage of such a pure child as ling''er, and they also find a fortune teller master Chen, who wants to deceive me through this kind of side door, It''s ridiculous.


    Hua Manyu shakes his head sarcastically. After putting the mobile phone on the table, he stretches his hands with his fingers crossed. Just as he wants to drive Gu Ming away, the mobile phone, which few people can know the number, calls and trembles again.


    "Are these people finished?" Hua Manyu grumbled impatiently, thinking that it was still the call from Chu Ling, so he didn''t get angry and took the mobile phone.


    But after Hua Manyu picked up her mobile phone, she just saw the caller ID on it. Her pretty face just now became very ugly. Her hand holding the mobile phone began to tremble inexplicably.


    Shang Lige, who has been paying close attention to Hua Manyu and hasn''t said a word since he came here, suddenly talks:

 Chapter 1059

    Since Gu Ming rushed to huamanyu, Shang Lige has never spoken.


    But after Hua Manyu''s mobile phone rings for the second time and her face changes greatly, Shang Lige immediately determines that the caller is not Chu Ling just now, so he suddenly asks, "who is calling this time?"


    Hua Manyu''s lips trembled and said, "it''s Li Biao!"


    Who is Libiao? Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang all know that it is Hua Manyu''s absolute loyalty. Even if his master and Chu Yang have a son, he will become the Chu family, but in his eyes, there is only sister Manyu.


    If you abandon Hua Manyu, you have to let Li Biao find another person who will be loyal to you. That person is not Chu Yang, but little Master Chu Yangfeng.


    Therefore, after Shang and Gu were hidden by Hua Manyu in Chu Yangfeng, they did not need to bother to conclude that the man entrusted with the important task was Li Biao.


    Why did Li Biao call Hua Manyu more than a day after Chu Yangfeng "disappeared"? There''s only one possibility: it''s something unexpected.


    Since Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang can think of this, the thoughtful Manyu elder sister has already thought of it, so her face changes greatly. After answering jiuer elder sister''s question, she immediately gets through the phone. Just as she opens her mouth to say something, she hears a girl''s cry from her mobile phone: "Hua Zong..."


    How could a girl call me with Li Biao''s mobile phone?


    Hua Manyu was stunned, but then he heard from the voice "Hua Zong" who was the owner of the female voice. At the same time, his fear rose in geometric form. His teeth trembled and asked, "Sha, Sha Yuanping, Li Biao? Is there something wrong with the young master? "


    The girl who uses Li Biao''s mobile phone to call is Sha Yuanping, Hua Manyu''s close secretary. She and Li Biao took Chu Yangfeng to Yunxiao villa in Lingnan.


    Sha Yuanping cried on the phone and said, "Mr. Hua, come on, young master, something''s wrong!"


    With the sound of buzzing in my mind, Hua Manyu was dark in front of her eyes. She sat heavily on the big class chair and said in a low voice: "don''t cry! Let Li Biao answer the phone


    "Libiao, Libiao and others can''t stand up now. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead." At this time, Sha Yuanping was in great fear, and his voice was extremely sharp: "just now, a dozen people suddenly broke into Yunxiao villa, they all had long guns in their hands, and there was a helicopter in the sky! There are more than 20 of them. They are not rivals at all... Wuwuwu, those people are so fierce. If Libiao didn''t ask me to hide with his mobile phone, they would have killed me too, Wuwu! "


    The soul is just like being pulled out from the body by a big hand, which makes Hua Manyu completely in a state of blank consciousness when he talks: "Yang Feng, Yang Feng, Yang Feng?"


    Sha Yuanping cried and replied: "the young master was taken to the helicopter by those people. Wuwu, he was taken away!"


    With a click, the mobile phone fell on the table from Hua Manyu''s shaking hand. Then her person also shook and directly fell on the table. She could only hear the cry of Sha Yuanping coming from the mobile phone.


    Even a fool can tell from Hua Manyu''s expression and conversation that Chu Yangfeng has made a big deal, so Shang Lige jumps up from the sofa, slants over the coffee table in front of him and sweeps to the desk. With a flash of his right hand, he grabs the machine in his hand. Before he stops, he leans on the desk and shouts: "I''m Shang Lige, Shayuanping, tell me where you are now! "


    They all say people''s names and the shadow of the tree. Although Sha Yuanping is just an ordinary girl, she is Hua Manyu''s personal secretary. She basically knows something about the boss, and naturally knows what sister Jiu Er used to do. So at this time, after hearing her shrill questions, she suddenly feels a strange sense of security, just like "believe in sister Jiu and live forever.", His whole body no longer trembled, and he said clearly: "I am now in Yunwu Mountain, 150 kilometers southeast of Lingnan mountain. There is a villa on the hillside of the main peak of Yunwu Mountain. Here is Yunxiao villa."


    Shang Lige said in a low voice: "OK, I know. You must be calm, shayuanping. You''ll be OK. I''ll go as fast as I can! At present, the most important thing is to call the police as soon as possible. You should not go anywhere. You should try your best to use the knowledge you have learned to rescue the wounded on the scene. Do you remember what I said? "


    "I remember. I''ll do it now!" Shayuanping finish this sentence, business song side of the mobile phone came to the busy beep.


    After a look at huamanyu, Shang Lige bit her lip, raised her hand, touched her head, and said in a deep voice, "huamanyu, don''t be afraid. Now Chu Yangfeng is just robbed. I''ll go right away. Don''t worry. If I can''t take him home safely, I won''t come back in my life! "


    Shang Lige finished, put down his mobile phone, turned around and walked quickly to the door.


    "Sister jiuer, wait for me to go with you!" Gu mingchuang kicks away the coffee table in front of him. He just wants to catch up with Shang Lige, but he suddenly turns around: "mingchuang, since others can find Chu Yangfeng, it shows that they already know a series of actions of Hua Manyu. So now, Zhou Shuhan, who is carrying the top secret information of "lung bin Jian Gan Wang", must also be in danger. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Gu mingchuang was stunned, and then nodded vigorously: "I understand. You should be more careful yourself."


    "I''ll be fine. Don''t forget to tell Hu Li that her safety is also very important." Shang Lige finished and looked at the tearful huamanyu, then opened the door and walked out quickly.


    After this event, Gu mingchuang swept away the tiredness of the whole afternoon. His long and narrow eyes flashed with cold light. His small face, which used to be very white, became a bit ferocious. He went to the desk and touched the edge of the desk with both hands. He bent slightly: "rambling sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, even if the sky falls down, there are brothers to support you! I know you are in a mess now, but you must tell me where Zhou Tangtang is. I have to protect her as soon as possible. "


    "Mingchuang..." in front of Gu mingchuang, Hua Manyu, who had been in great trouble, had already lost his cold pride in the afternoon. He grabbed his left wrist, just like a helpless little girl, shaking all over and saying: "Tangtang, she, she is in Canberra, Australia... Quick, quick! You, you must hurry to save her


    "I''m so far away from the grass!" Gu mingchuang scolds Hu Li in his hurry. Then he takes out his mobile phone and starts to call Hu Li.


    At this time, Hua Manyu, like a drowning man, watched Gu mingchuang on the phone, completely forgetting what she should do. Only after Hu Li''s voice came out of her mobile phone did she remember what Chu Ling had said. She grabbed the mobile phone on the table and pressed the shortcut key with trembling hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said my sister-in-law will call me in five minutes, but now it''s five minutes. Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Chu Ling tightly holds the mobile phone in her hand, and looks at Chen Yiqing with a complicated look in her eyes. As soon as she finishes her sentence, the mobile phone rings quickly, which scares her to throw it out.


    Chen Yiqing, who had been closing her eyes, opened her eyes at this time: "Chuling, you answer the phone."


    "Oh Chu Ling agreed and hurriedly connected the phone: "Hello, rambling sister-in-law, I''m Chu Ling... What? Ah, I see. She''s here. I''ll give her my cell phone right away. You, can you stop crying? I''m going to cry, too. Wuwu, Chen Yiqing, I ramble about my sister-in-law asking you to answer the phone. "


    Chen Yiqing''s face calmly took the phone, just put it in his ear, he heard a woman''s cry in a low voice. After closing her eyes, she said slowly: "huamanyu, are you ok?"


    Generally speaking, only two people who know each other after a period of time will ask each other if they are OK when they call.


    Hua Manyu can swear that she has never heard the name of Chen Yiqing before, let alone met her. However, when she heard the other person''s question in such an old friend''s tone, she didn''t feel a bit surprised. Instead, she felt a sense of intimacy that she had known for a long time. Her heart almost burned up and suddenly felt as if it had been poured down by a basin of cold water, The fire was put out, and the freshness from the wild made her calm. She could not help but stop crying and said in a low voice: "I, I''m ok. Who are you? "


    "I''m Chen Yiqing."


    "Do we know each other?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Why can''t I remember when I saw you?"


    We''ve been together for a long time, but now you''ve forgotten all that... Chen Yiqing answered in her heart, took a few steps to the West Wing room with her mobile phone, and then whispered, "in the future, you''ll know where I''ve met. Now this question is not important, the important thing is that you''re in trouble. Did something happen to your son just a few minutes ago? "


    If she is not sure that Chu Ling is by Chen Yiqing''s side, Hua Manyu will surely think that all these things are done by this woman who seems to have known for tens of thousands of years. What makes her even more scared is that she has a deep sense of dependence on this voice, which she has never had in Chu Yang. For a moment, she is a bit silly.


    Maybe Chen Yiqing knew how Hua Manyu felt at this time, so she didn''t continue to urge her. Instead, she waited for half a minute before she said in a lower voice, "Hua Manyu, you are the best sister in my previous life. I will never watch you go further and further on the wrong path. Stop. I''ll go to Jinan right away. "


    Chen Yiqing said, without waiting for Hua Manyu to say anything else, she turned to Chuling and said with a smile, "Chuling, you can call grandma home. We''ll go to southern Hebei tonight."


    Seeing that Chen Yiqing was so calm, Chu Ling stood up from the horse and murmured, "will Yang Feng be ok?"


    Chen Yiqing said frankly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know."


    Chu Ling asked, "can''t you calculate it?"


    Chen Yiqing said faintly: "I can only calculate the fate of ordinary people, but can not calculate the fickle heart of huamanyu."

 Chapter 1060

    On June 7, 2012, at a harbor in Dagang City, Vietnam, the night wind was blowing and the moon was hanging high.


    Ruan LINGJI stood by the dock of Dagang City alone, looking at the freighter leaving in the dark. She felt as if she had no place to put it.


    At nine o''clock this evening, Chu Yang was on this boat to Pusan prison in South Korea, and he was going to participate in the Asian finals of this year''s Olympic fighting Conference on the 11th of this month.


    The freighter Chu Yang was on had disappeared on the sea for a long time, but Ruan LINGJI was still standing there, and now she didn''t understand what task was worth Chu Yang''s personal adventure. Don''t forget that Huaxia is a country full of talents, and there is no lack of experts who can fight.


    Ruan LINGJI is not a military enthusiast, but influenced by her family environment, she knows something that others don''t know.


    It is said that during the war between China and Vietnam in the 1970s and 1980s, China was so rich that it used special forces (at that time, special forces were not called special forces, they were called scouts) as an ordinary assault army. Vietnam was forced to use a large number of special forces to fight with China in changpaishan, So that the special elite of Vietnam almost disappeared in that war.


    Let''s not talk about the past. Just talk about the "dragon in December" which is widely spread in the Vietnamese army. It seems that all of them are people who can''t do it suddenly. It seems that they are no inferior to Chu Yang to pull out any one of them. But why did they arrange him to carry out the task?


    "Miss, it''s already half past ten in the evening. Should we go back?" Remain perplexed despite much thought, when Nguyen Ling Ji looked at the sea, she stood behind her, and the World War II prison and prison governor Wu Yong Miao walked a few steps: "awesome, miss, please be assured that you will be fine even if you don''t get a good place."


    Ruan LINGJI turned around, looked at Wu Yongmiao and said with a smile, "Uncle Wu and Wu, thank you for your kind words. Now you have learned to say "awesome" in Huaxia.


    After being called Uncle by Ruan LINGJI, Wu Yongmiao felt a lot lighter. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He just scratched his head there.


    Because he spent almost an afternoon in bed with Chu yangni in the hotel, and at this time he had already left. I don''t know when to wait until I see you next time. Ruan LINGJI is not in the mood to go back to the hotel to have a rest, so she said, "Uncle Wu, look how beautiful the moon is tonight. I want to walk along the beach. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. "


    Today, the World War II prison held a preliminary competition for the Vietnam division. Some of the "players" who were injured by Chu Yang were still lying in the prison''s health room. They really had to wait for Wu Yongmiao, the governor of the prison, to go back to deal with them.


    But if Ruan LINGJI is allowed to wander alone in the middle of the night, he is really not at ease. He has to leave two people to protect her.


    But Ruan LINGJI really wanted to calm down and reflect on her "sexual happiness" these days. She didn''t want to be disturbed at all, so she said, "I just walk around. I won''t go far. I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel soon. Uncle Wu, you can rest assured."


    Seeing that Ruan LINGJI was so stubborn, Wu Yongmiao couldn''t say anything more, so he had to ask her again. After a few words, he left with a few prison guards.


    After the World War II prison car went away, Ruan LINGJI went out of the dock and walked slowly north along the beach.


    Just a few kilometers to the north of the wharf is a large-scale marine playground invested and built by foreigners. It not only provides yachts for the rich people who come to spend money, but also has several civil helicopters. A few days ago, Ruan LINGJI and Shen Yun went there when they were wandering in the daytime, so they know this place.


    Thinking of Shen yunzai who had gone to China, Ruan LINGJI was jealous: Chu Yang entrusted Shen yunzai to do something instead of letting her go. And most importantly, after the sun stone bracelet, which was regarded as a treasure by Chu Yang, was lost by that woman, he didn''t seem to care about it.


    "Well, maybe he has been treating me as a child, that''s why he is so considerate of Shen yunzai." Ruan LINGJI could not help sighing as she walked along the beach towards the sea playground. Then she felt that she had some coolness in her family background. So she went to the beach to go through the coconut grove, went to the road over there and went back to the hotel. After a good night''s rest, she went back to the United States to study in University tomorrow.


    Just when Ruan LINGJI got to the edge of Coconut Grove, a helicopter flying at night came from the north and soon flew over her head to the playground.


    Ruan LINGJI knew that some rich people often hire helicopters to go for a ride in the sky at night, so she didn''t care. She just took a look and walked along the path through the coconut grove to the road to the hotel.


    The wharf where chuyang took the boat was about dozens of Li away from the hotel where Ruan LINGJI lived, but this side of the wharf was a main road by the sea in Dagang City, so there was no shortage of taxis at night.


    Soon, Ruan LINGJI walked on the road and stood under a street lamp waiting for a taxi.


    It is said that there is no shortage of taxis on the main road, but I don''t know what happened. Ruan LINGJI saw several taxis one after another, but they were all carrying guests. They just honked their horns and left.


    "Ha ha, such a good night, that is, I have no one to accompany me, others are in pairs." Ruan LINGJI, with her hands in her pocket of the hooded sweater, had been waiting for 40 minutes, but had not stopped a car. She was ready to walk slowly along the way back.


    When Ruan LINGJI turned to walk back, a car turned out from the fork of the sea playground not far ahead and drove towards her. The dazzling light made her raise her left hand to block her. Then she subconsciously turned her head, but saw behind her a car with a "Tai" night light on the top of the car coming from a intersection.


    With the bright light on the opposite side, she could clearly see that it was a taxi without passengers, so she happily stopped and raised her right hand to make a stop gesture.


    If Ruan LINGJI knew that the taxi driver was just a car thief, and she was just learning how to drive, she would not wave her hand.


    But she didn''t know, so she held out her hand.


    It''s said that he is guilty of being a thief. Originally, the car thief was afraid of being seen. After seeing a man waving to him to stop at the roadside, he completely forgot that he was stealing the car as a taxi. He thought that the east window incident had happened. In a hurry, he suddenly stepped on the gas and wanted to get away.


    But the old man''s driving skills are not flattering. After he stepped on the accelerator, the car would jump forward, so he panicked. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he rushed to the retrograde Lane... At this time, the car that Ruan LINGJI couldn''t open her eyes just drove here quickly.


    So, a sudden car accident, so vivid appeared in Ruan LINGJI''s eyes.


    Touch... With a loud noise, the car coming from the opposite side collided with the taxi!


    When the two cars collided, Ruan LINGJI saw with her own eyes a man flying out of the opposite car and falling heavily on the road not far from her.


    "Ah Ruan LINGJI, who saw the accident with her own eyes, closed her eyes with a subconscious scream. She couldn''t bear to see the tragedy in front of her eyes. But she just closed her eyes, but she heard the cry of the child at her feet: "Wow, wow!"

 Chapter 1061

    Generally speaking, when people take a plane, they just buy a ticket, board a plane and go where they should.


    But if some people take a plane, it''s very troublesome. For example, it''s not so easy for old lady Chu to take her granddaughter, Chen Yiqing and Shen Yun directly to southern Hebei.


    The local official in charge of Mrs. Chu''s safety didn''t rush to send a car to pick them up after he got the news that the old lady would have to take a plane to leave Suzhou tonight. Instead, he put the airport under martial law.


    After these people have done all the safety work well, the largest local leader came to inform them that they can board in person.


    When the car started from Chen ancestral temple, it was already more than 10 o''clock in the night, which made Chu Ling very dissatisfied. At least he whispered such words as "bureaucracy, procrastination style" for 17 or 8 times. Even Shen yunzai, who felt that he was very important in South Korea, felt very speechless: China is now in a peaceful and prosperous era. Who dares to put his ideas on Mrs. Chu?


    But anyway, Shen yunzai still envies this kind of ostentation.


    "Sister Shen, sister Yiqing, let''s board the plane." Just when Shen Yun was secretly envious, the special bus arrived at the edge of the runway of the Haozhou airport directly. Chu Ling helped the confused old lady Chu out of the car, turned to say a word to them, and went to the business plane first.


    "All right." Shen Yun nodded, raised his left shoulder and bumped up his backpack. Just as he wanted to keep up with him, he suddenly thought of something, so he took out the phone and said, "ling''er, I suddenly thought of having to make a phone call. I''m sorry, please wait for me again."


    Shen Yun in finish saying, also didn''t wait for Chu Ling to reply, touch out the mobile phone (this mobile phone but Ruan LINGJI gave her, is to be able to exchange information in time) pressed the only number above.


    On the highway along the coast of Dagang City, Vietnam, when he saw the two cars collide with his own eyes, Nguyen Ling Keeton was so frightened that he closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy in front of him.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, she heard the cry of the child at her feet: "Wow, wow!"


    "Why do I seem to hear a child crying?" At this time, Ruan LINGJI, who was so scared that her legs and stomach began to soften, opened her eyes subconsciously when she heard that a child was crying, and looked along the cry.


    On the road not far from Ruan LINGJI''s eyes, a man in plaid T-shirt was lying on his back. His eyes were wide open, but he didn''t move. The blood on his face didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The cry of the child came from his arms.


    In this man''s left arm, there is a child in white baby clothes, that is, about one year old, lying in his arms, limbs moving wailing.


    If it wasn''t for such a disaster, Ruan LINGJI would surely say with her mouth in her mouth when she saw the white and fat child: ah, how lovely the child is!


    The biggest difference between the children who grew up in the rich family and the children of ordinary families should be the clothes or the bits and pieces hanging on them.


    By the light of the lamp and the street lamp, Ruan LINGJI can still see from the child''s clothes that he is not an ordinary child, because the child''s clothes not only have special taste (children''s clothes also have taste), but also carry a jade pendant with fluorescence in the light around his neck.


    "Taimei", like Ruan LINGJI, may not know what wheat is and what leeks are, but she can definitely see the authenticity of a certain jewelry at a glance. It''s like now that she immediately concludes that this jade pendant is a famous Chinese Hetian jade in the world after seeing it.


    It''s not unusual for a child of the rich family to wear a Hetian jade pendant, so Ruan LINGJI just took a look at it. In the child''s loud crying, she quickly took a step forward, bent down, slightly closed her eyes, bravely broke the left hand of the man who didn''t know how to live or die, and held the child in her hand.


    Strange to say, the child, who was frightened and cried out, stopped crying immediately after being picked up by Ruan LINGJI. He looked at her with a pair of big black eyes, and even gave a "lol" smile, and then called vaguely: "Mom, mom!"


    "This child''s mouth is so sweet. How can he call me mom?" After being called mother twice by the child, sister Ruan''s face turned red, and the maternal love hidden in her body was suddenly aroused. It seemed that the old man lying on the ground was not so afraid. She quickly stood up and stepped back to the side of the road.


    The reason why Ruan LINGJI went to hold the child was to see if the child was injured, and then called the police to deal with the matter.


    Now after seeing that the child was not injured but also called his mother, Ruan LINGJI knew that the child was not a big problem. She had a ridiculous sense of achievement in her heart, as if the child was safe because she was there.


    Ruan LINGJI took out her mobile phone and just wanted to call the police, but she was stunned. She looked down at the child in her arms: when the child called her mother just now, it seemed to be Chinese.


    Although many children in the world will pronounce the syllable "Ma" when calling for their mother, it seems that only Chinese children will repeat these two syllables to call for "Ma". This is a very vague difference. If Ruan LINGJI is not careful, he would not have noticed if he were another person.


    Is the family in the accident Chinese?


    Ruan LINGJI thought of this, subconsciously picked up the jade pendant hanging in the child''s neck with two fingers, narrowed her eyes and saw that there were several Chinese characters carved on it: Chu Yangfeng.


    Even if Ruan LINGJI doesn''t have so much to do with a guy surnamed Chu, she is also very interested in the long-standing Chinese culture, so it''s not unusual that she can speak Chinese and understand Chinese characters.


    Ruan LINGJI knew that Chu Yang and Hua Manyu had a son, but she didn''t know who their son was, so when she saw the three words on the jade pendant, she naturally thought of Chu Yang: "eh, this child''s name only has one more word" Feng "than him, Chu Yangfeng..."


    Ruan LINGJI just said to herself that her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She quickly looked at the caller ID. It turned out that Shen Yun was calling her, so she naturally connected the phone: "Hello, sister Shen, I''m LINGJI. Are you in China?"


    "Well, I''m sorry. I went to Huaxia in the evening. I''ve already met the person I''m looking for. I just had an accident, so I forgot to call you and say something." Shen Yun holding a mobile phone in one hand, turned his back to the plane and said: "LINGJI, is chuyang still with you?"


    "No, he was sent to a freighter at nine o''clock in the evening. I heard that he was going to Pusan, South Korea." When Ruan LINGJI said this, several night pedestrians were coming after they found that there was an accident here. Moreover, a car coming from the seaside amusement park also arrived not far from the scene of the accident.


    "He went to Korea?" Shen yunzai just knows that Chu Yang is likely to leave Vietnam tonight, but he doesn''t know where he is going. Now he is stunned when Ruan LINGJI says that he went to Pusan, South Korea, but then he remorses and says, "Oh, I wish I had called you earlier."


    Ruan LINGJI hears Shen Yun''s remorse when he speaks, and immediately asks nervously, "ah, is something bad happened?"


    "Well, his son was robbed by others. Now I''m going to take a plane to find huamanyu in Southern Hebei." Shen Yun said in a low tone, turned around, and saw Chu Ling waving to him at the door of the aircraft cabin, which means to let her hurry up, so he quickly said: "well, I have to hurry up on the plane, they are waiting for me!"


    "Oh, I wish you a safe journey, and then..." after hearing that her lover''s son had been robbed, Ruan LINGJI suddenly felt a thump in her heart. Before she had time to ask, Shen Yun was in a hurry to catch the plane over there, so she had to say a blessing. Just as she wanted to say goodbye, she suddenly moved in her heart and said in a loud voice, "sister Shen, please hang up slowly, I have a question for you


    "What''s the problem?" When Shen Yun was talking, he went to the other side of the plane.


    When Ruan LINGJI said she had a question to ask Shen Yun, the car coming from the seaside playground had already stopped at the scene of the accident. Several men quickly jumped out of the car. Two people ran to see the car in the accident, and two other people rushed out of the car and lay on the road. The old man ran.


    After seeing the situation over there, Ruan LINGJI asked in a low voice: "sister Shen, do you know the name of chuyang and huamanyu''s child?"


    Shen yunzai, who has been giving advice for the Chu family all night, certainly knows the name of Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s son. Although she doesn''t understand why Ruan LINGJI asked this question, she truthfully replied: "the name of their son is easy to remember, because it''s only one more word than Chu Yang, Chu Yangfeng."


    After listening to Shen Yun''s words, Ruan LINGJI was shocked and cried out: "what, Chu Yangfeng? Is it really Chu Yangfeng? "


    "Yes, his name is Chu Yangfeng... LINGJI, how can I hear you look surprised?" After listening to Ruan LINGJI''s reaction, Shen Yun immediately moved in his heart. He stopped and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you?"


    "Just now when I was waiting for the bus on the side of the road, there was an accident here. A child was thrown out of the car, but the child was safe! He wears a jade pendant around his neck. It''s a jade pendant of Hetian jade. On it are three Chinese characters: "Chu Yang Feng!" Ruan LINGJI, who hasn''t had time to be shocked that Chu Yang''s son has been robbed, will be very excited when Shen Yun says that his son''s name is Chu Yang Feng: my God, it won''t be such a coincidence, will it? How can I touch his son after he was robbed?


    Ruan LINGJI was so excited that she even forgot the current environment. She just said to the phone: "sister Shen, I''m holding the child now. Go and ask someone if there is such a jade pendant in the child''s neck... Ah, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1062

    After learning that Chu Yang''s son''s name is Chu Yang Feng, Ruan LINGJI over there was a big surprise like "two yuan won the five million prize." she immediately said that she was holding a child with a jade pendant engraved with "Chu Yang Feng" in her neck.


    After hearing Ruan LINGJI say these words, Shen Yun at once Leng: God, things will not happen like this, right? Chuyang''s son was robbed in the evening. At this time, he was taken to Dagang City, Vietnam? And also happened to be seen by LINGJI after the car accident, how is this possible? Is it God''s will, but I don''t have such good luck


    Shen Yun shook his head hard, but he didn''t react from jealousy and shock. Suddenly he heard a scream from Ruan LINGJI, and then a beep came from his mobile phone.


    "LINGJI, LINGJI! What''s the matter with you? " Shen Yun shouts a few times with his mobile phone. In a hurry, he shakes off the bag on his shoulder and dials the mobile phone number again with his mobile phone in his hands. But after waiting for a long time, no one answers, so his heart sinks down: she must have been in an accident. If I guess correctly, those who robbed the child also arrived.


    Chu Ling, who was standing at the door of the cabin and was anxious to go to southern Hebei, saw that Shen Yun was standing in a daze after making a phone call, so he stepped down the spiral staircase impatiently and trotted to her: "sister Shen, what''s the matter? We have to get going. Why are you and your face so ugly? "


    With a bitter smile, Shen Yun lowered his hand holding his mobile phone and asked, "Chuling, is there a jade pendant of Hetian jade in your little nephew''s neck, engraved with three Chinese characters of" chuyangfeng "


    "Yes, how do you know?" As soon as Chu Ling said this, he was stunned. Then he grabbed Shen yunzai''s right hand and shook it vigorously: "sister Shen, did you make that call just now? Otherwise, how do you know that he is wearing a jade pendant of Hetian jade around his neck? "


    The jade pendant that Chu Yangfeng wore around his neck was made by old lady Chu, who asked someone to use haohetian jade. Of course, Chu Ling knew about it. But after the child was robbed, she and her grandmother did not say that he was wearing the jade pendant. But Shen yunzai suddenly asked this question, which only showed that she had Yangfeng''s whereabouts, Can a little aunt not be overjoyed?


    "Oh, take it easy, it hurts!" Chu Ling grabs Shen Yun''s swinging action in his right hand in excitement, and all of a sudden involves her wound. She grins in pain.


    Chu Ling didn''t know why Shen Yun said it hurt. She just released her hand quickly and asked: "sister Shen, please tell me, do you know the whereabouts of Yangfeng?"


    "Now he was taken to Dagang City, Vietnam, but there was a traffic accident on the road, so he was taken by Ruan... Hey, Chuling, would you listen to me first and then cry?" After hearing that Chu Yangfeng was in a car accident, he shriveled his mouth and wanted to cry. Shen yunzai, regardless of the shoulder pain, quickly grabbed her shoulders and spoke quickly about the phone call with Ruan LINGJI. Finally, he said, "Chu Ling, don''t worry. Maybe this child is really like what Chen Yiqing said. But the only advantage is that we know his whereabouts now, so the most important thing now is to tell your family the news quickly and let them think of a way, right? "


    "Yes, yes, yes! I''ll call my sister-in-law first Chu Ling wiped the tears with his backhand, hurriedly took out his mobile phone, found Hua Manyu''s mobile phone number and dialed it.


    I didn''t expect that I found my lover''s son by accident. Let''s not mention the excitement in little Ruan''s sister''s heart.


    Although she doesn''t understand why Chu Yangfeng was robbed, the only thing she can be sure is that many people will be so anxious because of the child''s being robbed, but now she has found the child... If Chu Yangfeng is safely returned to the Chu family, which way will those famous people in other people''s eyes thank her Ruan LINGJI?


    If I take the opportunity to say that I love Chu Yang very much, they will certainly agree, even Hua Manyu can''t say anything, right?


    As the saying goes, happiness brings sorrow. When Ruan LINGJI calls Shen yunzai and thinks about good things in her heart, she forgets what the current environment is. Only when two men rush up to her, one grabs the child and the other grabs her left hand holding the mobile phone, does little Ruan wake up from her dream and struggle to scream: "ah! What are you doing!? Let me go! Let me go! Help, somebody, someone''s robbed


    When the man in the red T-shirt covered Ruan LINGJI''s mouth, Chu Yangfeng, who had been robbed, burst into tears again: Grass Mud Horse, I thought I was out of danger just now, but I didn''t know that I would fall back into the tiger''s mouth so soon! Alas, why is that girl so stupid that she doesn''t know to hide me first!?


    In China, except for the children born in the new century, it is normal for men and women to turn around and pretend not to see as long as they see several men acting on a girl and child in the middle of the night.


    This kind of cold-blooded phenomenon seems to have appeared since an old lady named Peng Yu was wronged when she was lifted up and fell down. Moreover, after the mass media spread it like a plague, it instantly infected the whole China. I really don''t understand how some people in charge of propaganda did it: they shielded a lot of things that need to be exposed, But only for this "cold-blooded disease" to create a living space!


    It''s not indignant to say that, because those people''s heads are really pinched by the door or women''s thighs.


    Here''s a random example: before a beautiful and stupid man showed off his wealth, the social donation of a city in China could reach tens of millions or even hundreds of millions in a month. But after the media exposure, I received more than ten yuan for several months in a row!


    How to say that? Now the quality of the Chinese people has begun to decline in a straight line, and there are few heroes who "see injustice and help each other". This is really the great sorrow of the 1.6 billion Chinese people, and it can also be said to be the fall of human nature!


    Fortunately, the bad influence caused by those stupid old ladies and rich women who have been killed 10000 times has not affected Vietnam, a country whose economy is not as good as that of China. So when Ruan LINGJI called for help, she found that several women in black who came here after the accident did not turn around, but rushed to Vietnam, the fastest one, "Hey, you all stop it!" he snapped in English


    If these brothers who want to take Ruan LINGJI and Chu Yangfeng with them are Chinese, they will definitely hold their chests and pinch their waists and say to these women, "ah, whose waistband hasn''t been tightened up, exposing you?"


    But these people are obviously not Chinese heroes, so after seeing that someone came to stop them, the brother holding the child, who didn''t say a word, raised his legs and kicked the woman in the front of him. He was not only full of strength but also fierce. At first sight, he wanted to abolish the meddler.


    However, what the old man didn''t expect was that when he kicked out his right foot and was ready to listen to the woman''s scream, he felt that his right leg was tight, and then the whole person was rushed forward with a strong force, but his left foot was still standing up. Before he could make the corresponding action, his legs were split 180 degrees, Hit the ground heavily.


    "Ouch!" Only at this time did this man know that when he was flying with his leg, he grabbed his trouser leg and yanked it back, which made him directly split and hit the ground. The pain was that he yelled. Just as he wanted to make any response, he saw the woman who had put him on the ground, raised her right foot and stamped it on his knee with a bang, Immediately there was a crack in the bone and a greater scream.


    After seeing someone meddling in their business, the old man with the baby in his arms kicked others in the stomach without saying a word. It can be said that he was too cruel, but compared with this woman, he seemed to be a little worse... Because he only wanted to kick others in the stomach at most, but they just wasted one of his legs.


    After his leg was abandoned, he would not hold Chu Yangfeng any more. Instead, he threw him out in the pain and made two hands to hold his broken leg.


    Chu Yangfeng, who is more than ten kilograms at most, was thrown far away by the man. He was about to fall heavily on the road. Ruan LINGJI cried and screamed when he wanted to close his eyes. Just as he wanted to close his eyes, he saw a black shadow like a civet cat leaping over. Just as the child was about to fall on the road, he grabbed his clothes with his left hand and twisted his body, The child has been firmly held in the arms.


    Master, this is absolutely a master. I didn''t expect to meet a few women fighting against injustice at night. They would be such masters!


    The other three men knew that they had met an expert when they saw the two women''s continuous moves. They immediately calmed down. The man who was holding Ruan LINGJI also let her go, and then put his hand into his waist. It seemed that there was a guy there.


    The reason why that person let go of Ruan LINGJI was that she was just a soy sauce maker. Now that the child is not in her hands, she has no plan to make it difficult for her.


    Ruan LINGJI, who was free, didn''t flash away with her tail between her legs as quickly as these men imagined. Instead, she ran to the women in a staggering way: "give the children back to me, give them back to me!"


    Eh, does this girl know that little rabbit?


    After seeing Ruan LINGJI like this, the three men felt that something was wrong. Just as they wanted to chase her, they saw the woman who broke her companion''s leg step forward, slightly drooping her head and whispering: "if you dare to move again, you will die!"


    "Don''t move The eldest of the three men raised his right hand to signal his companion to stay still for a while. He looked at the woman opposite by the street lamp, and suddenly gave a gloomy laugh: "Hey, I know who you are. You are the four killers in 2012, demon combination!"

 Chapter 1063

    A literary master once said: there is no road in the world, and more people will become the road.


    Sunshine in the wind also said a similar sentence in one of his books: there are no four Xie Yaotong in the world, but there are three more after plastic surgery.


    The man in the red T-shirt, after seeing the faces of the three women in front of him by the light, suddenly gave a gloomy laugh: "Hey, I know who you are. You are the four killers in 2012, the combination of demons!"


    In this world, there are not many people who can know that the killer demon in 2012 is not a person, but this man just said it.


    After listening to this man say this sentence, the woman suddenly stunned, then suddenly raised her head, an oriental face that can charm all the men in the world, with boundless killing intention under the light, but the tone was very gentle and asked: "who are you?"


    Although the woman in black didn''t admit whether she was the four killer demons in 2012, she actually admitted in disguise if she could ask.


    The three women in black were Chu Jinhuan, who broke up at the seaside and sneaked into Vietnam to find Chu Yang''s whereabouts instead of following Chai Murong to China.


    In this world, there are many things that happen with unexplained coincidence. For example, after arriving in Vietnam, Chu Jinhuan three people searched along the west coast of Vietnam for several days, but they still searched along the west coast and came to Dagang this evening.


    Maybe Chu''s character burst out. Just when his son was about to fall into the hands of those people again, they arrived in time and broke one of them''s knees by Chu Jinhuan.


    The man didn''t answer Chu Jinhuan''s words. He just raised his right hand and quickly drew five connected circles in the air. Then he asked: "how come there are only three of you, the fourth? Who am I? Hehe, you should be able to understand what this is? "


    "Mount Olympus?" As soon as the man''s voice fell, Chu Jinhuan''s face changed: "you are from Olympus!"


    Maybe they think that the names of Olympus and the Olympic Games are very similar, so the legendary King Zeus took the five circles representing the five continents on the Olympic flag as the communication sign language when his subordinates were inconvenient to explain their identities.


    Olympus is absolutely a god like thing in the hearts of 2012 believers. Millions of believers, including the bishop, are willing to follow and drive.


    If the "ice age" had not been lifted, Chu Jinhuan would not dare to have any disputes with these people, but now they are different, because they only believe in one person, that is the great young brother, who is regarded as an idol by countless middle-aged and old women!


    But then again, although the three demons have now turned to the light, the powerful and mysterious shadow left by Olympus in their hearts can not be eradicated in three or two days. Therefore, there is no need for them to offend the people over there for the sake of an unknown Ruan LINGJI.


    After seeing Chu Jinhuan tell his origin, the man smiles with pride: "yes, you still have eyesight, don''t you hurry to hold the child? He''s the one the vulture warriors under the throne of Zeus came out to get. "


    There are 18 warriors under Zeus'' throne, just like the sun moon brothers who died in 2012 underground city. Together, they are one of the 18 warriors.


    The position of the eighteen warriors on Mount Olympus is equivalent to that of the five hundred Arhats in front of the Buddha''s shelf. Except that the people on Mount Olympus know which eighteen warriors they are, even the bishop of 2012 doesn''t know what they are, let alone the three demons.


    But Chu Jinhuan and others knew that every warrior didn''t seem to buy the Bishop''s face, which also showed how high the status of these people was in the heart of King Zeus.


    Now, after the man explained to Chu Jinhuan that the child was a must for the spirit vulture warrior, he took it for granted that they would not dare to disobey.


    In fact, Chu Jinhuan really didn''t plan to have any disputes with these people for Ruan LINGJI and a child, so although she had long regarded those people on Olympus as a fart in her heart, she still turned and nodded to Chu Zhenhuan, who was holding the child. That means to give the child to these people, and then let''s withdraw.


    Ruan LINGJI, who was just about to take Chu Yangfeng from Chu Zhenhuan''s arms, was also silly. She looked at Chu Zhenhuan with her hands outstretched and pleaded in a low voice: "please give me the baby, OK? Don''t let them take it away, because I''m sure they robbed the child! "


    Chu Zhenhuan looked at Ruan LINGJI with pity, and slowly shook his head, which means: in fact, you don''t have to say, we also know that they robbed this child from others, but we really don''t have to offend these people for a child. Sister, I''m sorry, the girls haven''t the courage to fight against those people for the time being, Suri, Suri.


    Seeing that Chu Zhenhuan came here with her child in her arms, regardless of Ruan LINGJI''s entreaties, the man in charge of Chu Zhenhuan once again said with a smile: "some demons, I heard that you were arrested by Huaxia Guoan a few days ago and then sent to the Philippines. After you were rescued, you don''t know where you are. How can you be here?"


    "We..." Chujin Huan paused, and then said, "we are searching for the whereabouts of the feather God snake in the coastal area. A few days ago, he had an accident in order to save us."


    Few people in the world know what a plumed snake is, except in 2012 and Olympus.


    But the word "shaoshao" can''t stand for "no". It can only be said that it''s very few. But Ruan LINGJI is just one of those people who know what the feather God snake is.


    When Chu Yang was on the pyramid of cucurkan in Mexico, she was selling a lot with the glorious image of the plume snake. Of course, she knew who the snake god was. So when she heard Chu Jinhuan say that this is to search for his whereabouts, she blurted out without even thinking about it: "I know where the plume snake is!"


    Do you know what language is?


    Ruan LINGJI''s words have achieved this effect.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you know him?"


    "Where is he now?" When she heard Ruan LINGJI shouting that she knew Chu Yang''s whereabouts, Chu Jinhuan turned around and asked three questions in unison, and they looked at her without blinking.


    It''s hard to be stared at by sanshuang with eager and murderous eyes, but Ruan LINGJI said with a stiff head: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I have to ask you a question. Is the Yushen snake you are talking about a Chinese? His name is Chu Yang. He has two girlfriends, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu? "


    Chu Jinhuan three people once again with one voice answer: "yes!"


    After confirming that the three women are likely to have some kind of dirty relationship with Chu Yang, Ruan LINGJI finally put her heart down and pointed to Chu Yang Feng in Chu Zhenhuan''s arms: "this child is Chu Yang and Hua Manyu''s son. His name is Chu Yang Feng. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the jade pendant on his neck. It says his name on it. "


    Chu''s private life is very erosive. Of course, Chu Jinhuan and his three friends know that their "prototype" Xie Yaotong is one of his junior three. It''s no secret that he and Hua Manyu have a son. So Chu Zhenhuan felt the jade pendant on the child''s neck as soon as Ruan LINGJI''s voice fell. It did have the child''s name engraved on it, Then he raised his head and winked at the two girls, which means: that girl is right, this child is probably brother Yang''s son!


    When Chu Jinhuan and Ruan LINGJI suddenly asked questions, the three men were really surprised. For a moment and a half, they didn''t figure out what was going on, but they didn''t worry: no matter how good your relationship with Yushen snake is, you are restrained by the ice age and dare not disobey the orders from Olympus.


    Because of this idea, the three men didn''t make any action to stop. After Chu Jinhuan turned around, he asked with a smile, "can you give us the baby? Don''t worry. We''ll take credit for you in front of the vulture warrior, and we won''t hurt the innocent. "


    The man said that he would not hurt the innocent, but he meant that he would not trouble Ruan LINGJI. Although someone on his own side had broken his knee, it was only because he was not good at learning skills. Could he blame others?


    Chu Jinhuan nodded and said, "thank you very much. Please pick up the baby!"


    Chu Jinhuan''s word "Le" was still around her mouth. She jumped up with Chu Yinhuan, and her right hand was raised at the same time. Two cold lights flashed under the lamp, and a scream sounded: "ah!"


    Ruan LINGJI, who thought Chu Jinhuan was going to hand over her baby, was just about to say something more. However, she was startled by their violent actions. She immediately stepped back and looked up. She found that two of the three men in front of her were covering their chests and rushing to the ground. The other man had just made a reaction, but Chu Jinhuan and her husband had already jumped to the ground, A joint attack was launched against him.


    Before Olympus, it was quite mysterious in Chu Jinhuan''s mind, but it didn''t mean that all the people from there were masters like sun and moon. What''s more, Chu Jinhuan sisters were also first-class masters in 2012. They were prepared to attack an unprepared man and broke the man''s neck without much effort.


    "How can these women be so powerful?" Staring at the corpses of the men lying on the ground, Ruan LINGJI suddenly felt sick. When she just squatted down and opened her mouth, Chu Zhenhuan grabbed her hand and said in a hurry: "go, their people are coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night in Southern Hebei, Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group''s temporary president''s office.


    Just half a night later, huamanyu, the president of huamanyu, who was still shining and imposing before the evening, was just like a little complaining woman who had been bullied by countless blind brothers, and her hair was in a mess.

 Chapter 1064

    After hearing that her son had an accident, Hua Manyu really wanted to die.


    If God gives her another chance, she will give up the so-called dignity, face and everything, and regard Chai Murong''s provocation and Chu family''s ruthlessness as nothing, as long as her son can be safe!


    When people are pursuing something, they often only know how good life was before when they were hit by cruelty.


    Son, what a lovely son! How could I take him as a chip for anger?


    If Gu mingchuang hadn''t stopped her here, she would probably have to take her beautiful face as the most cruel punishment, instead of just taking her smooth hair as a crow''s nest.


    She didn''t know how many tears she had shed. When the night was very dark, she was like a beautiful rubber man without soul. She was lying on the desk with tears on her face. She looked at the floor with dull eyes and murmured, "mingchuang, can you tell me where my son is now? What do you think I should do? "


    "Well, if I had known that, why should I have done it?" Gu mingchuang, who had planned to go directly to Australia, did not dare to leave her easily after seeing Hua Manyu. He did not even care about the difference between men and women. So he had to accompany her at such a deep night, for fear that she would rush to Lingnan like crazy when she got the news of her son''s accident.


    "Well, I know I did wrong, but what should I do now? Mingchuang, would you like to go to Yunxiao villa with me? " Hua Manyu cried weakly and hummed a few words. He had to get up from the chair again. Then he stood up and shook his body and sat back.


    Gu mingchuang knew that she was suffering from physical exhaustion, so he didn''t worry. He just picked up the water cup on her desk and took a cup of boiled water for her: "rambling sister-in-law, I know you are worried about the safety of Yangfeng now, but since jiuer sister has gone to Lingnan, we can''t go there any more. What''s more, the old lady of Chu family is coming to southern Hebei now, and Jinghua must have made corresponding actions. We''d better wait here at present. Don''t worry. Yang Feng will be fine. "


    To Gu mingchuang''s proposal, Hua Manyu can''t listen to it at all. He just cries like a child and asks him what to do.


    Hua Manyu swept away her past shrewdness and turned into a weeping little complaining woman. Gu mingchuang was really annoyed, so she asked for the 77th time, "mingchuang, what do you think I should do?" When I was young, I couldn''t help it any more: "I''m a grass, and then I asked what I should do!"


    Gu mingchuang, who scolded him, walked quickly to Hua Manyu, raised his hand and slapped the table, shouting: "Hua Manyu, can you calm down!? What do you look like now? Where is the cool, arrogant and smart huamanyu? High! You let me down, Chu Yangfeng can have today''s end, is not all your own! We have been friends for so long, but why didn''t you discuss with us before you did these things? Oh, something happened at this time. You were scared out of your mind. I Pooh! I despise you who dare to do but don''t dare to be... "


    Who is Hua Manyu?


    That''s the best Taimei in China today. She''s even colder and arrogant. In this world, except Chu Yang and Chai Murong, no one dares to yell at her, even the old man of the flower family. But now Gu mingchuang even points at her nose and scolds her. How can she bear it?


    So, without waiting for Gu mingchuang to finish his speech, he got up from his chair, raised his hand to his cheek and pulled x, but he grabbed his wrist. After struggling for several times, he screamed: "Gu mingchuang, how dare you scold me?"?! Believe it or not, I''ll kill Zhou Yuru... Wu Wu, Ming Chuang. I really regret it. If Yang Feng can come back safely this time, I''d rather have nothing, Wu Wu Wu. "


    Hua Manyu is crying, so he lies down in Gu mingchuang''s arms, hugs him and cries again.


    "Don''t, don''t do that, OK? People say that friends'' wives are not allowed to play. If people see us like this, I will not be able to wash myself if I jump into the Yellow River. " Gu mingchuang said nothing. He didn''t expect that Hua Manyu would lie in his arms. He was so flustered that he opened his hands and stretched them out straightly. He didn''t dare to do anything else. He was so regretful that he knew that Hu Li would stay. I went to Australia, alas! Well, usually I''m not very able to coax women, but now I don''t know what to do?


    Just when Gu mingchuang didn''t know how to comfort Hua Manyu, who seemed to be losing his heart, the mobile phone on his desk rang in time. He immediately found the best excuse and pushed her away: "come on, this phone may have news of Yangfeng!"


    Now Hua Manyu is most concerned about all the news about her son. In fact, she doesn''t need Gu mingchuang to remind her that she won''t cry any more. She grabs his sleeve and wipes her cheek. Before she cleans it, she turns around and grabs her mobile phone. She doesn''t even look at the caller ID, so she presses the answer button and says in an urgent voice¡° Hello, I''m Hua Manyu. Is there any news of Yangfeng? "


    My sister-in-law, like Chen Yiqing, can calculate... After hearing Hua Manyu come up and ask this sentence, Chu Ling shakes his head in disbelief, and then says clearly: "Manyu sister-in-law, I have news of Yangfeng!"


    Hua Manyu''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard it. He held the mobile phone tightly and asked in a trembling voice: "ling''er, what do you say? Do you really have the news of Yangfeng? I, my son, where is he? "


    Chu Ling over there was also very excited and said, "rambling sister-in-law, Yang Feng has been taken to Vietnam, and has been seen by my third brother''s good friend Ruan LINGJI!"


    "Ruan LINGJI? Who is Ruan LINGJI? " Hua Manyu was stunned. Excited, she didn''t remember who Ruan LINGJI was. She just grabbed the phone and said, "tell me where Ruan LINGJI is in Vietnam. I will try my best to find her. Tell me quickly!"


    Speaking of this, with the fanatical Hua Manyu in his eyes, he turned around and grabbed Gu mingchuang''s ear and cried out excitedly¡° Mingchuang, have you heard that ling''er has already heard of Yangfeng! "


    If you have it, it''s a good thing, but why do you wring my ear? Gu mingchuang, who was wringing his ear in pain, was forced to swing his head back and forth with the dancing action of Hua Manyu, and said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, my good sister-in-law, can you release me first, or gently, gently, pain, pain!"


    "Oh, forget. I''m sorry, mingchuang. I''m so excited!" Hua Manyu said to let go quickly, then put his arms around Gu mingchuang''s neck, stretched out his mouth and gave him a big kiss on his left face. Then he turned to his mobile phone and said, "ling''er, what do you say about Ruan LINGJI now in Vietnam?"


    "You, you kiss me, kiss me?" After Gu mingchuang was given a kiss by Hua Manyu, he immediately felt a whirling feeling, and his head was buzzing, so that he quickly held the table, and no one put it on the ground. After the pupil of his eyes formed a focus again, he murmured: "how can you kiss me at will? You know, this face is specially used by those women. The one on the right is for my own people... Ah, ah, rambling sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Why are you screwing my ear again? "


    Hua Manyu twisted Gu mingchuang''s ears and cried: "mingchuang, I''m not alive, I''m not alive! Did you hear that? Ling''er said that Yang Feng might have an accident again! "


    Although he didn''t hear a word, Gu Ming rushed to see Hua Manyu go crazy again. He cried out: "calm down, you must calm down! I heard it, I heard it... "


    The reason why people enter into the state of uncontrollable magic barrier is that they are hit by the great disappointment after seeing the great hope, just like huamanyu now, she pulls boss Gu''s ear and cries and laughs: "you hear a fart! You calm me down. Can I calm down? "


    As soon as Hua Manyu finished shouting this sentence, Gu mingchuang, whose ears are almost twisted off, can''t stand it any more. As soon as her left hand shakes, she bounces up, and a stream of red smoke pours on her face. Then she moves wildly, closes her eyes, opens her hand and sits on the chair.


    After he fainted Hua Manyu with fan powder, Gu mingchuang touched his bleeding left ear, bared his teeth and didn''t know what to scold. He took the mobile phone she held tightly in her hand and put it on her right ear: "Hello, I''m Gu mingchuang. Who''s calling over there?"


    In the phone, I heard that Hua Manyu seemed abnormal Chuling. I was listening to the voice over there. Suddenly I heard Gu mingchuang''s voice. After thinking of it, I quickly asked, "I''m Chuling, Gu mingchuang. What''s wrong with my sister-in-law?"


    Chu Yang''s friends are Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li. The Chu family has known for a long time, and they know that they are definitely close friends with Chu. So Chu Ling was not surprised to hear Gu mingchuang''s voice ring from Hua Manyu''s mobile phone.


    "Oh, so you are ling''er. What did you say to sister-in-law Manyu to make her fall into a state of magic Gu mingchuang was really afraid of being misunderstood, so he quickly explained everything just now.


    Chu Ling, who was a little aunt, had been robbed by Chu Yangfeng and made her cry for several times. She naturally understood why Hua Manyu was like this now, so she didn''t think much about it. She just repeated what she said just now, and finally said, "Gu mingchuang, look at my sister-in-law, I''ll call my grandfather and them, Ask them to send someone to Vietnam to check! "


    "Well, as long as I''m here, rambling sister-in-law won''t have any accidents, believe me." Gu mingchuang shrugged, then he turned off the phone and glanced at Hua Manyu who was in a coma. He thought it was best to let her do this, or his ears would have to be twisted off. But he said he didn''t want to be with her alone, so he called Sun Bin.

 Chapter 1065

    Since the new drug factory stopped production on June 6, the good days of Sun Bin and others seem to run away.


    In addition to those annoying reporters, there is no longer any supplier or marketer with a smiling face to offer benefits. All of a sudden, there is a huge gap, which is hard to accept.


    Sun Bin heard something about why the new drug factory had to stop production. Tonight, he and Li Jincai were talking about a dish of peanuts. They were in the security room, sighing that the good situation had suddenly become like this, when they suddenly received a phone call from boss Gu.


    He didn''t have time to say anything after answering the phone, so he heard Gu mingchuang yell in an angry voice: "Sun Bin, I ordered you to come to the headquarters immediately within 20 minutes. If you delay for one minute, you and Li Jincai will go away!"


    "What?" Sun Bin a Leng, just asked out this word, there''s the phone on the button.


    Li Jincai looked at Sun Bin holding a mobile phone in a daze: "brother bin, what''s the matter?"


    "Who knows what happened." Sun Bin murmured this sentence. Suddenly, like a rabbit trampled on its tail, he jumped up from the chair and yelled at Wang Xiaosan and Yu, who just walked into the security room: "go and get ready for the car! We have to get to the headquarters in 15 minutes. If we delay for one minute, you and we will all have to go away! "


    ¡­¡­


    Vietnam''s coastal city, Dagang City, on the main road along the coast.


    After the accident, some pedestrians at night also found the situation here and rushed here. But when they were about to run to the scene, they found that there was not only an accident, but also a fight!


    What''s more incredible is that some people with good ears can hear someone scream from afar.


    Although the Vietnamese people will not be as cold-blooded as the Chinese people, after seeing a fight, most people still have no courage to come up to see what''s going on, so they hide in the distance and scratch to this side: "Hey, what''s the matter over there? Why did someone fight all of a sudden? Did the family of the two cars start to fight for it? "


    "Yes, yes, it''s probably so, but it''s too hard, isn''t it? Ah ah, look, how can I look like those two people are bleeding from their chest? "


    "No way? Why don''t you go and have a look? " A man who made such an opinion just walked a few steps forward and found that there was no one corresponding to him, so he had to stop. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard the hum of a helicopter overhead. Then a helicopter appeared from behind the coconut grove, and the airborne searchlight emitted a strong light, which immediately locked most of the people on the road, A voice that sounded cool from the back of the neck sounded from the loudspeaker in English: "don''t move, anyone who dares to move, we''ll shoot!"


    These onlookers immediately stood on the spot: I grass, no, we just look at the excitement, as for so serious?


    Just when most of the onlookers were too scared to move, a smart man called out: "run, we''re not on the plane!"


    "Ah, I told you so!" After seeing someone cover their head to drill into the coconut forest, the rest of the onlookers immediately turn around and run


    "Go, their men are coming!" Just now I saw Chu Zhenhuan with a flash of strong light behind the coconut grove. When I moved in my heart, I reached out and grabbed Ruan LINGJI who was bending over to vomit. As soon as I said this, she was locked by the strong light of the helicopter suddenly released. I had to let her go and raised her hand to block her eyes.


    Different from those watching, Chu Jinhuan did not move even after someone yelled in the helicopter, but they were not afraid.


    As a matter of fact, they have experienced more dangerous situations when carrying out homicide missions in the past, and they know very well when to make what kind of response, just like now: since they have been targeted with strong light and given a warning, they will stand here "honestly" instead of turning around and running.


    Chu Jinhuan and others are very clear. Don''t say they can''t escape faster than guns. What''s more, they still have Ruan LINGJI and Chu Yangfeng? It''s better to stand here and wait for the people above to come down, and then wait for an opportunity to kill them. Anyway, we don''t have to be imprisoned by the "ice age" now, and we don''t care about the small matter of killing people.


    The helicopter didn''t take care of those people who rushed to watch the excitement, but after crossing the coconut forest to the highway, it soon put down a rope, and four people fell to the ground along the rope.


    After they got off, they didn''t immediately take care of Chu Jinhuan and others. Instead, they stood under the plane in four directions. After the fifth person got off the helicopter, they walked behind him and came this way.


    It seems that this person is their leader. Is it the spirit vulture warrior mentioned by those dead ghosts just now? It''s not small, but I don''t know whether to fight or not... Chu Jinhuan three coldly looked at the person walking in the front, and they all had this idea in their heart.


    Although Dagang is a coastal city and the temperature is much cooler at night, it''s June after all. Ordinary people are wearing short sleeve vests and T-shirts. However, the person at the front is wearing a black suit, a baseball cap of the same color on his head, and a big white mask on his mouth, which is particularly dazzling under the light, It''s a typical disgrace.


    "Who are you?" The white mask went to the place two meters away from Chu Jinhuan and looked at Chu Zhenhuan holding the child: "are you going to take this child?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. After this man came to ask, Chu Jinhuan suddenly had a kind of inexplicable palpitation. Subconsciously, he took a step back and then faintly replied: "we are just passers-by. We just came here after seeing the traffic accident. We just saw that someone wanted to rob the young lady''s child, so we taught those gangsters a lesson."


    The white mask turned to look at the bodies on the ground. Suddenly he raised his left hand and pinched the brim of his hat. Then he gave out a smile like the cry of a night owl. Even the helicopter hovering overhead could not be covered: "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that in Vietnam, where rabbits don''t poop, there could be such a good Samaritan. Lesson? I''m surprised that they died after a small lesson. Don''t think I don''t know who you are... "


    Ruan LINGJI, who just wanted to vomit, suddenly raised her finger to him and screamed, "I know who you are. You are the bad guy who robbed Chu Yang''s Bracelet!"


    That night, when Shen Yun was walking alone, the bracelet was snatched by a man who was not a man or a woman when she spoke. She firmly remembered this biggest feature and told Chu Yang and Ruan LINGJI in detail.


    But because Chu Yang had more important things to do, he didn''t have time to find out who robbed the bracelet. In the next few days, with several people''s erotic life, he seemed to forget it.


    While speaking with a white mask, Ruan LINGJI suddenly remembered the characteristics of the man Shen Yun was talking about, and immediately found the tangled bracelet on his wrist. Then she pointed at him and yelled.


    After Ruan LINGJI yelled out this sentence, Bai muzhuan''s body was obviously shocked. Although he had a pair of eyes all over, no one could see the expression on his face, Chu Jinhuan, who was standing in front of him, suddenly felt a sinister intention to kill him, and immediately crossed to the left to prevent his sudden attack.


    "How, when did the killer demon in 2012 become so bold and hostile to the vulture warrior in front of Zeus?" The white mask left hand subconsciously shrinks to the sleeve and hides the bracelet. After telling the real identity of Chu Jinhuan and the three people, it slowly moves forward in a series of laughter, but its eyes are staring at Ruan LINGJI: "if I''m not wrong, are you another little mistress of Chu Yang? Haha, Gaga, tell me, if I take you and his son away, what will that damned heart feel like? "


    Before Ruan LINGJI said anything, Chu Yinhuan said with a sneer, "brother Yang won''t have any taste, because with us, you can''t capture them at all!"


    Chu Yinhuan finished the last word, Chu Jinhuan has been the first body side, with a sharp drink, right foot whirlwind like lift, toward the white mask neck whip in the past!


    The reason why Chu Jinhuan and others didn''t retreat just now was that they worried that Ruan LINGJI and Chu Yangfeng would be injured by the shooters on the helicopter. Now that the distance between the two sides is so close, the shooters on the helicopter certainly dare not shoot rashly, so they launched the attack at this time.


    "Hey, hey, you dare to fight with me. You''re very brave!" When Chu Jinhuan suddenly attacked, the white mask didn''t choose to retreat. Instead, it raised her hand in the sound of a smile, and blocked her foot with her left elbow. Then her right hand moved forward and grabbed her throat like a flash!


    At the same time, the four men behind the white mask rushed over.


    "Take the baby to the coconut grove and leave us alone!" When Chu Zhenhuan was talking, she gave Ruan LINGJI Chu Yangfeng, who was crying loudly at this time, and blocked the four men together with Chu Yinhuan.


    Ruan LINGJI knew that depending on her force value, she could not help the three "chivalrous women", but would become a burden to them. So she didn''t refuse Chu Zhenhuan''s order. She agreed loudly and ran to the coconut forest opposite the road with Chu Yangfeng in her arms.


    In addition to the five men on the ground, there is also a helicopter floating in the sky. In order to make the helicopter lose its advantage, it is natural to take advantage of the chaos below and retreat to the coconut grove. The reason is very simple, and Ruan LINGJI knows it very well.


    Although sister Ruan can''t dance with guns, she has a pair of long legs that are good at running. Even with a child in her arms, she successfully ran into the coconut forest before the helicopter used the searchlight to lock her.


    As the saying goes, the Dragon returns to the sea, the tiger returns to the mountain, and the bee flies into the garden.


    As soon as Ruan LINGJI ran into the dark Coconut Grove, the threat from the sky disappeared. She held the child tightly, covered his mouth with one hand, strode her long legs and ran to a darker place.

 Chapter 1066

    Chu Jinhuan and others'' bloody methods in dealing with those men once caused Ruan LINGJI''s strong sense of vomiting.


    But when the enemy''s reinforcements arrived, Ruan LINGJI recalled their killing skills, but it became a strong sense of security.


    It was this sense of security that made her keep a clear mind. After she ran into the coconut forest, she didn''t run around like a headless fly. Instead, she picked up the dense coconut trees and thought: I hope they will be OK. As soon as I hide, I will call Uncle Wu and ask him to send the police to help them!


    "Ouch!" Ruan LINGJI''s idea just fell down, but she suddenly faltered at her feet. She was heavily tripped by a coconut falling on the ground. At the same time, she let out a scream, and the child in her hand also fell out.


    "Whoa, whoa!" All of a sudden, Chu Yangfeng, who had been thrown hard for a while, was sure to feel pain. Naturally, he opened his mouth and began to cry. The cry was so loud that it seemed to suppress the roar of the helicopter above the coconut forest.


    Ruan LINGJI herself was also knocked dizzy, and her chin was hot. She knew that it was probably a bruise, but she knew that the current situation was in crisis. It was not the time to check the wound. She even had no time to stand up, so she crawled forward on all fours: "good boy, don''t cry, crying again will lead the bad guys!"


    Ruan LINGJI just quickly climbed to Chu Yangfeng with her hands and feet. She just wanted to reach out and hold him, but she heard a voice behind her saying, "even if he doesn''t cry, I will come."


    "Who Ruan LINGJI was shocked. As soon as she wanted to look back, she felt a loud buzz in her head. Then Chu Yangfeng''s cry suddenly became very far away, very far away


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night in Beijing, the sky is not only dark, but also has a sticky smell in the air. There should be rain.


    The main hall of Chu''s house was full of people.


    After Chu Yangfeng was robbed, all members of the Chu family, including Chu Yong, Mr. and Mrs. Chu Tiantai, and Chu Jiangshan, gave up their work and rushed to Jinghua''s home by various means of transportation overnight, except for the old lady and Chu Ling who were heading for Southern Hebei.


    The ancients often said: if a person in power can''t even protect his family, what else can he use to protect tens of thousands of people?


    So after learning that Chu Yangfeng, the fourth generation of Chu family''s "big brother", was robbed, all the old and young men of Chu family immediately went home, with incredible anger in everyone''s eyes: who dares to run wild on Chu family?


    Although the old and young men of the Chu family were fierce one by one, the power of the whole Chu family was strong enough, but they were angry in their mouths and complained about the rain in their hearts. Mao had no way, because no one knew who robbed Chu Yangfeng. Even if they had great ability, they could not do anything except sit here and wait for the news from Lingnan, All we have to do is smoke and drink.


    After getting the news that Chu Yangfeng was robbed, other people can still keep calm and send orders to the other side through various channels, or send more people. But yunruoxi can''t stand the fact that her little grandson was robbed, and she leans up to chutiantai all night crying.


    Looking at Chu Longbin sitting on the chair with a gloomy face, Chu Yong put down his teacup and just wanted to say something, but yunruoxi''s cry became louder, which made him feel even more upset. He put the teacup on the table and said in a slow voice: "the second daughter-in-law (when he was at home, Chu Yong used to call his family according to the customs of his hometown), the matter has already happened, We all feel bad, but we are all trying to find a way. Can you stop crying, or just go to another room and have a rest? "


    After sucking his nose, yunruoxi shook his head: "I''m not going. I have to wait here for the news from the child."


    "But you always..." Chu Yong said here and closed his mouth. He just sighed at his second younger brother. That means: brother, your wife is crying here, which affects everyone''s mood. How can we calmly analyze the motive of hijacking Chu Yangfeng? You''d better get her out of here as soon as possible, so as not to be annoying here.


    Chutiantai, who understood elder brother''s meaning, slapped his cracked lips, reached for his wife''s waist and said in a dumb voice, "Ruo Xi, I''ll go to the room with you to have a rest."


    Yun Ruoxi simply shook his head, and without lifting his head, he burst out two words: "no!"


    "You''re crying here. How can we discuss things?" Chutiantai frowned and said something that was not very nice: "cry, cry! Just know to cry, what else can you bring to us besides making us all upset? I''m such a stupid girl. You can''t understand us... "


    As soon as chutiantai said this, yunruoxi suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flashed with a despairing hiss, he called out: "yes, I''m an ignorant girl! But even if I don''t understand, I won''t force rambling to this point! How could she have come so far if you hadn''t forgotten how she felt when you wanted to receive more benefits? It''s just that you forced me to do it! "


    "Stop it!" Chu Longbin saw that his daughter-in-law''s words were full of innuendo. He knew that if he didn''t have a horse, his eldest son would not be able to step down. So he took out his parents'' airs, slapped the table and said harshly to Yun Ruoxi, "second daughter-in-law, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    If put in the past, let alone Chu Longbin is slapping the table, is his old man a stare, in addition to Chu Yong other Chu members, will shrink their necks to make submissive.


    But today, yunruoxi, who is usually the most unruly person, doesn''t know what''s wrong. He is not only not frightened by Chu Longbin, but also pushes the Chu Tiantai which is sitting on a bench with her on the ground. He stands up and retorts with trembling lips: "of course I know what I''m talking about! Master, I know what kind of status you have in Chu family or the whole China, but I''ve long wanted to tell you something! Get out of the way, chutiantai. Get out of the way and let me finish what I have to say! "


    Chu Tiantai, who was very embarrassed to get up from the ground, was about to pull his daughter-in-law''s arm again, but he heard Chu Longbin shout angrily: "Chu Tiantai, you let her say it!"


    From the day Chu Longbin worked as defense minister, no one dared to speak to him in this tone. But yunruoxi did so tonight. All the members of the Chu family, including Chu Yong, immediately stood up from their seats and looked at this poor "second daughter-in-law". I don''t know where she got the courage, Dare to challenge the old man, exciting!


    "What am I afraid of?" Yun Ruoxi wiped his tears with his backhand. Although his voice was not as sharp as before, it was filled with hatred!


    Yes, hatred, hatred hidden in the heart for many years, burst out at this moment by taking this opportunity, so that Chu Longbin, who looked at her face to face, felt uncomfortable.


    Yunruoxi looked at Chu Longbin and said calmly, "I''m just a woman from a rural family. My biggest wish in my life is to live in peace with Tiantai, my son and grandson. No matter how much I suffer, I won''t have the slightest complaint. Before Xiao Yang returned to Beijing, although I thought about him and worried about him, I didn''t have the slightest opinion of the Chu family on you at that time, and I also thank you for providing me with such an excellent living environment. "


    Yunruoxi pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "but all this has changed since Xiaoyang came to Beijing. You may not be aware of it, but I know what my son is thinking. In order to match the gold lettered signboard of "Chu family in Jinghua", he raised his head in front of his excellent cousins. He had to do something so that the whole Chu family could not ignore his existence! Only in this way can he live in peace under this gold lettered signboard. "


    Yunruoxi''s voice turned low: "I know what Xiaoyang thinks in his heart, and I support him to do so. He also scolded him for making trouble for the Chu family and so many women. But I found out later that apart from Murong, the reason why he dared to provoke the daughters of the Qin, Hua and Xie families was that you were secretly supporting him. Dad, I want to ask you, you should all be strong supporters of monogamy, but why let chuyang provoke so many women? According to your dignity as an elder, you should be able to stop his absurd behavior, but why don''t you care? "


    "I, I..." Chu Longbin''s mouth opened and closed twice, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha, but I thought about it later." Yun Ruoxi looked up at Chu Longbin: "Xiao Yang''s doing this is in the interest of the whole Chu family, otherwise you would never let him be so ridiculous. Just like now, although you all know the news about him in Vietnam, why didn''t you send someone to look for him? Why? Is my son really the kind of immortal Superman? Hehe, no, the reason why you keep calm is that you think he is doing something good for the Chu family, right? "


    incorrect!


    Chu Longbin and others are saying these two words in their hearts, but no one speaks.


    "You see him as a tool." Yun Ruoxi licked her lips and said, "I know you won''t be convinced when I say this, but the fact is here. Otherwise, you won''t always delay his marriage to Manyu. You are worried that once he gets married, the Qin family and Xie family will alienate him... In fact, I can accept these things. After all, he has made" contributions "to the Chu family in his own way. But you really shouldn''t leave Hua Manyu, who is determined to be Chu Yang, aside after Murong''s return to China, and try to make Murong fight for more benefits for you. That''s what she did. That''s what my grandson got today! "


    After hearing this, Chu Yong said: "second daughter-in-law, you are not an illiterate person. You should distinguish the interests of a person from those of a family or even a country. That''s nothing."


    Yunruoxi turned to look at Chuyong and said faintly: "elder brother, even people without culture can distinguish the size of interests, but have you considered for me as a woman?"

 Chapter 1067

    It''s just like people who never get sick will be defeated once they get sick. Once people who never lose their temper get angry, they often make everyone feel and fear.


    Since Yun Ruoxi came to the Chu family in Beijing, the impression left by the old and young men is that she is a gentle woman from a poor family. If she can become the daughter-in-law of the Chu family, it is definitely her ancestral grave. So she has to be content, she has to be grateful, and thank God for calling her a son of the Chu family.


    But no one thought that tonight was the tenderness that was ignored by everyone, but with the support of the powerful maternal brilliance, not only criticized Chu Yong, the current crown prince, but also dared to contradict Chu Longbin.


    Everyone, including chutiantai. What kind of shock should I feel?


    No one dared to interrupt her again. It can be seen that Chu Yong finally stood up for the Chu family and advised her to put the overall situation first.


    But yunruoxi said with a heartbreaking smile: "brother, I''m just a woman. A woman who wants her sons and grandchildren to be safe. I cry after my grandson''s accident. It''s human nature, but you hate it and always think about what you can do to keep the best interests. So you''re just a bunch of politicians with weak family ties. "


    Cloud if Xi finish, tears rolling down. She immediately turned around and walked towards the door a little stumbling, flashing a room full of thoughtful people on her face.


    This is the first time that Chu Longbin has been said to be speechless. Although he has numerous reasons to refute, and although Yun Ruoxi''s words are too one-sided, he can''t say a word.


    "Oh, Tiantai, why are you still in a daze? Why don''t you go and have a look at Ruoxi in a hurry?" After a long time, Chu Longbin broke the suffocating silence with a long sigh.


    Chutiantai nodded silently, stood up and just wanted to go out, but the phone on the cabinet behind him rang happily. He immediately reached for the phone and said in a hoarse voice, "Hello, I''m chutiantai. Who are you?"


    "Second uncle, I''m Chu Ling!" Chu Ling, who didn''t know what happened at home, said eagerly: "we have the news of Yangfeng!"


    "What, there is news of Yang Feng. Where is he now? Is he OK?" Hearing that he finally had a grandson, chutiantai''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees.


    Since Yun Ruoxi angrily said those words, the atmosphere in the main hall has been more heavy, and there is a kind of smell of abscess under the bright appearance.


    But when chutiantai was used enough to let people hear from ten miles away, saying that there was news from Chu Yangfeng, this kind of lethargy immediately disappeared like thin snow under the bright sun. Everyone''s spirit was inspired, and the air became fresh again.


    "He has been hijacked and gone to Vietnam. You tell your grandfather to let them contact Vietnam and find a girl named Ruan LINGJI. She is with Yang Feng!" Chu Ling had completely calmed down at this time, and quickly said the identity of Ruan LINGJI and the content of her call to Shen yunzai.


    Although this news is not very satisfactory to chutiantai, and the safety of Sun Tzu is not known yet, he finally has the whereabouts of the child, so after Chuling finished, he first told her to take good care of the old lady and leave the matter here to him, and then he took off the phone.


    As soon as Chu Tiantai stopped calling, Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan asked anxiously: "Tiantai, who''s calling? How is Yang Feng now? "


    In fact, Ruoxi''s view of the problem is too one-sided. Isn''t it also anxious to raise the wind? Otherwise, they would not have come all night. In any case, they are the only ones who are the best. Seeing Chu Yong''s anxiety, Chu Tiantai''s nose was sour and he quickly lowered his head: "Dad, big brother, third brother, Yang Feng is now in Vietnam. I want to go there myself!"


    "Yang Feng in Vietnam?" Chu Longbin also stood up from the chair at this time, and the old hand who had been supporting the table had thick green tendons on the back of his hand. It was enough to see how angry he was, even though his voice was still so calm: "if the Vietnamese did this, ha ha, they didn''t get enough training."


    Although Chu Longbin''s words sound very plain, everyone can hear a throbbing sound: if the Vietnamese really hijacked my grandson, then I will teach them a bloody lesson for the whole country!


    Although some people usually look like a good man with a smiling face, when they turn over their faces, they are more hard hit than the storm. Chu Longbin is a representative of this kind of people: if you don''t move, you will die!


    "Dad, I don''t know exactly, because Ruan and Ruan LINGJI, who called linger to report, seem to have had an accident." Chu Tiantai saw that the old man had the meaning of pointing his sword to the southeast, and quickly shook his head. He spoke very fast and said what Chu Ling said., Finally, he said: "although we got the news of Chu Yang in Vietnam in the evening, I don''t think he must know that Yang Feng had an accident, so I have to go immediately."


    Chu Yong immediately said, "well, it''s not too late. I''ll send you a plane right away. You go first. If I guess correctly, the girl named Ruan LINGJI should be Ruan Wenqiang''s daughter in Vietnam,. Two years ago, I was hijacked by some terrorists in Beijing. At that time, I was rescued by Chu Yang. I will contact Ruan Wenqiang immediately. "


    With that, Chu Yong turned to his son and nephew standing behind him and said, "Zhan Yue, you are going to southern Hebei immediately. We must protect the safety of rambling! Fengchao, you fly to Shuzhong all night to prevent chaimurong from encountering any more accidents! Xuanwu, you can''t go to Lingnan with your third uncle. "


    All agreed: "OK!"


    After getting the whereabouts of the child. The powerful political machine of the Chu family immediately started to run at a high speed. Everyone''s face was full of murders. Even Chu Xuanwu, the youngest son of Chu Yong, who was usually regarded as the most useless tool, clenched his fists and scolded in his heart: "I''ll be the devil, if I catch that grandson.". I have to turn him into eighteen thousand pieces to get rid of my hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Day, gradually light, from June 6 to June 8 these 48 hours, for the vast majority of people in the world. It may be as ordinary as countless 48 hours, but for some people, it has a different meaning.


    Since his strong return to Yunshui group, Chai Murong''s "scenery" has been covered up by the crazy behavior of huamanyu in Southern Hebei Province for only one day. Now, no media cares about Shuzhong Yunshui group and its beautiful chairman. Everyone focuses on her biggest rival in Southern Hebei.


    Chai Murong''s left hand is holding a cigarette whose ash is several centimeters long. He leans back on the chair with a tired face and looks at the ceiling with dull eyes. He is no longer as smart as he used to be. Only full of confusion: if I was flower diffuse rain, I will also choose to use this way to protest?


    There is a book on the desk. The number of pages of the book is on page 13. Chai Murong outlined a paragraph with an eyebrow pencil: tolerance. We all need to know how to tolerate others. When you hate a person very much, you should not stare at the aspect that makes you angry, but at his poor place. In this world, whether it is a royal nobleman or a peddler or a pawn, since he has a respectable and hateful side, then there is his pitiful place. If you skip his hateful. But focus on his pity, so you will gradually feel that he is no longer hateful.


    Chai Murong, who has gone through many vicissitudes, has read this passage dozens of times, and finally tries to look at Hua Manyu from her point of view. Think about it.


    This is the first time that Chai Murong has considered the problem from the opposite point of view. She has tried to think this way from the two problems of huamanyu''s production stop and Chu Yangfeng''s being robbed. She has slowly summed up a positive answer: if she had huamanyu, she would have done the same!


    After understanding this point. I don''t know what''s going on. Chai Murong really doesn''t hate the fox spirit who robbed her happiness all her life. Especially when she looked at her again from the aspect of motherhood, she found that she was really pitiful: a young lady from a top family gave birth to a child because of a mistake at the beginning!


    With this maternal courage and crazy persistence. Chai Murong can''t do it now. Don''t forget that Chu Yang had been "dead" for a long time!


    What does it mean that a woman with such a top life experience as Hua Manyu, regardless of her family''s face and worldly vision, boldly did what Chai Murong did not dare to do?


    This can only show that after her "fall", she only used the word "Crazy" to describe what she did, except that she had a careful mind that ordinary women didn''t have.


    "Well, what else can''t she do for such a crazy woman?" Chai Murong thought of this with a silent smile and pity: "but when you made this decision, you didn''t expect that someone was staring at you in the dark. So who is this person? How can he (she) understand you clearly? "


    Help, help. A few gentle knocks on the door rang out at this time. Chai Murong corrected his sitting posture and said in a hoarse voice: "come in."


    The door opened and shangguanling, the former No.1 chief bodyguard, came in. She took a look at Chai Murong with dark eyes, went to the table, picked up the empty water cup, went to the water dispenser, received a cup of boiled water, and put it on the table again before she spoke¡° You didn''t rest all night? "


    "I can''t sleep." Chai Murong lowered his eyes, closed the book and asked, "did Xu Nanyan and Tian Ke come to Australia?"


    After learning that Zhou Shuhan had gone to Australia with the top secret information of "long bin Jian Gan Wang", Chai Murong''s first reaction was to send Ling Xing and Tian Ke there, because she decided that the person who was secretly calculating Hua Manyu would not be unaware of the news, and would not let go of that charming little sister Zhou.


    Moreover, Chai Murong has been working with Hua Manyu for many years, and he has already had a clear idea of her arrangement outside. Therefore, without any hesitation, he sent someone to Australia, which is bound to find Zhou Shuhan as soon as possible and bring her back to China safely.

 Chapter 1068

    We often see such a sentence in the book: the person who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy!


    Although this sentence does not have face for friends, it is true after careful consideration: because your enemy is able to attack you everywhere and guard against you, so he will pay close attention to your habits and some actions, and then slowly investigate everything about you in the dark, so he will become the person who knows you best.


    It was like rain and rain to understand Chai Murong. Chai Murong had been secretly investigating her over the years, so he knew her secret stronghold in Canberra, so that when Zhou Shuhan was sent to Australia from Gu Ming Chuang, he made a quicker move than Hu Li.


    But Xu Nanyan felt that Ling Xing was not enough to cope with the accidents that would happen at any time, so she volunteered to go with her.


    When he sent people to Australia, Chai Murong wanted to order those people in 2012 to help through a special channel, but he didn''t know why he finally gave up. This is really a rare thing for Archbishop Chai, who has the right not to use it and can''t sleep at night.


    Hearing Chai Murong''s question, shangguanling shook his head: "they haven''t got any news yet, but they should be coming soon."


    According to the strength of Chai Murong''s support, she can definitely fly around China overnight. However, Australia is far away from Oceania, which has long been beyond her scope of operation. What''s more, several of them set out in a hurry at night, so it''s normal that there is no news at this time.


    "Well, I hope I can make it in time." Chai Murong nodded and rubbed the temple with her hand. Just as shangguanling was ready to withdraw, she suddenly raised her head and asked, "shangguanling, if you were me, what would you do now?"


    Hua Manyu stopped the production of "long bin Jian Gan Wang", her son was taken to Vietnam, and even Chu Yang was in Vietnam. Now shangguanling has already learned about it through various channels. After listening to Chai Murong''s question, his eyes flashed a little surprised. After a little silence, he said, "in fact, you already have your own opinions. You don''t have to ask for other people''s opinions."


    Chai Murong didn''t expect shangguanling to reply like this. He was stunned and then laughed happily: "ha ha, I thought you bodyguards would only consider safety issues every day. I didn''t expect you to say such words. Yes, I do have my own ideas for a long time, but now I''ve been hesitating. "


    Shangguanling nodded and replied: "I know what you are hesitating about. If you ask huamanyu for peace at this time, then the outside world will think that she has finally overtaken you."


    "Yes, you''re right. Hua Manyu and I have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years. Now if we take the initiative to admit defeat and seek peace, we really can''t adapt to this change."


    "Do you think if you keep fighting like this, you can get the result you want?" Shangguanling went to the sofa, but did not sit down. Instead, he turned around with his arm and looked at chaimurong: "although I am a bodyguard, and I have never had a chance to fall in love, I can still see the key point at present."


    Chai Murong owes a body to ask: "what is the most crucial?"


    "You and Hua Manyu are two. If they are united, they will benefit each other. If they are divided, they will hurt each other." Shangguanling said slowly: "whether it''s for you two, or for the Chu family, or even for the whole China, if you continue to argue like this, it''s not sure how long you can win or lose, but the only sure thing is that it will make the Third Prince of Chu more headache, and there will be more troubles. The result may be that he can''t face you two."


    Chai Murong looked at her eyes as if he didn''t know shangguanling: "go on."


    Shangguanling walked slowly back and forth in the room: "I have been studying the data of the three of you these two days and found a very interesting conclusion."


    "What conclusion?"


    "Chu Yang can challenge the national security of China for you, which can prove that he really cares about you." Shangguanling said: "but what about the rain? Although she was not innocent until they were engaged, she gave birth to a son, and she always worked hard for him. One is the woman he loves deeply, and the other is the woman he loves deeply. He should choose who to abandon, let alone him. That is to say, if he wants to be any man, he may eventually choose a way after such a difficult thing. "


    Chai Murong nodded thoughtfully: "you say that he may choose a road in the end, but after he can''t choose, he can only choose two choices and drag on like this? Or not at all, go with his sister Qin and sister Xie? "


    Shangguanling replied: "yes, he can only do this, but this is not the result you want to see, right?"


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains." Chai Murong said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I can only sacrifice myself. Maybe this is the result of God''s predestination."


    Shangguanling shook his head: "this is not necessarily. Don''t forget that huamanyu may have lost his mind of arguing after being hit hard by the current situation."


    "Not bad!" Chai Murong blurted out these two words, stood up from the chair and looked at shangguanling: "maybe you shouldn''t be a bodyguard."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Psychiatrist."


    ¡­¡­


    June 8, 2012, Pusan prison, South Korea.


    According to Chu Yang''s original plan when he came here, after he came here to "report", he would sneak out tonight to find his Korean father-in-law and ask him to arrange a plane or ship to send him back to China.


    However, after a very Korean lunch, he changed his mind. He thought it was irrational to go out to deal with family affairs. If he rushed back to China, how should he deal with the two women? Should he blame Chai Murong for challenging Hua Manyu in a big way or criticize Hua Manyu for neglecting the overall situation?


    As shangguanling said, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, one is his beloved girl (the most important thing is to get the support of the Chinese authorities), and the other is hardworking for him. He has no way to solve the fight. He might as well pretend that he doesn''t know anything and be an ostrich with his head buried in the grass. Anyway, since those people support Chai Murong, Then you can''t let those two girls play around. Naturally, someone will deal with these things. He really doesn''t have to go to tan Hun River. He''d better enjoy a "good life" here.


    After thinking about this, someone in Chu immediately put down his burden and took a nap... If he knew that his precious son had been hijacked and his mother had opened fire on all the old and young men in Chu family, he really didn''t know if he could be as leisurely as he is now. Even when the prison guard came to ask him if he was going to the finals, he would be indifferent.


    Although these "players" participating in the fighting conference are all tough characters, since Busan prison has been lucky enough to win the final right in Asia, they have to treat these prisoners as masters. Otherwise, it will cause dissatisfaction from relevant people in the "players" countries.


    So, after 16 prisoners who passed the preliminary contest came to Pusan prison, the South Korean side carried forward the spirit of the host, not only arranged an independent training room for each of them (in the cell of course), but also allowed them to have their own coach until the three-day Asian final at 8:00 a.m. on June 11.


    A large part of the more than a dozen contestants who participated in the finals came from backward areas such as Vietnam and the Middle East. Although they have been respected in their "original units" and their living standards have improved significantly, there is still a huge gap between them and South Korea, a developed country. This can be seen from their meals, separate training rooms and clothes.


    But Busan prison is not good at everything. One of the things that makes the players feel disgusted is that they have to wear a game suit similar to a fencing suit on the day of the competition. They are covered from head to foot and can only show a pair of eyes. This makes the players who are used to patting their strong chest muscles and showing off to the spectators after the victory very uncomfortable, But there is no way, because they have no right to refute.


    Chu Yang held high both hands in favor of this rule of Pusan prison, which also saved the worry of who would be recognized.


    "Player No.7, you''d better go to the training finals with me to have a look. In addition to adapting to the next field in advance, you should try on the match clothes to see if they are suitable." The C.O. who came to call Chu Yang was holding a paper box in his arms. He was very angry when he saw that the guy whose eyes were covered by his hair had a face of indifference. But now he was a "foreign guest", representing Vietnam, so he couldn''t teach him a lesson with a baton.


    This Asian finals, in addition to wearing fencing clothes, there is another difference with the usual place, that is, all the contestants have a number code, and No. 7 is the name of Cole (chuyang).


    "Well, wait for me to pee." After listening to what the prison guard said, Chu Yang felt that he couldn''t be too big, so he threw half a cigarette on the ground and sat up lazily from the bed.


    The warden''s face was not good-looking. After Chu Yang got out of bed, he forced himself to give him an electric stick and threw the paper box in his arms on the bed: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Chuyang, who pulled on his shoes, raised his right hand without looking back, circled his thumb and index finger, made an OK move, and then went to the bathroom to pee.


    It seems that developed countries are good. There is a separate toilet in the prison, which is much better than that in Vietnam... After a bath, Chu Yang goes out of the bathroom, takes the box on his bed and opens it. Inside is a set of light black clothes and a pair of soft soled canvas Sports shoes.


    In fact, when going out to see the finals this time, the prison authorities didn''t ask the players to wear this kind of tight clothes, but Chu Yang still wore them to prevent being recognized. Don''t forget that when he married Li Xiaomin, they were broadcast live. Who can guarantee that these prison guards didn''t know him?


    No matter how cheeky he is, he has to think about his Korean wife, otherwise it''s too impersonal.

 Chapter 1069

    Chu Yang picked up the suit from the bed and looked inside and out. He thought the size should suit him. Besides, there was a red Arabic numeral 7 embroidered on his left arm, chest and back heart. Everything seemed so professional.


    It''s different from fencing in that it doesn''t have such a clumsy face mask, but a cotton headgear like Spiderman''s, which is more convenient for players to make quick head movements.


    More than ten minutes later, when the new No.7 contestant followed the prison guards to the grass in the west of the prison, there were many contestants gathered there. Although they were all wearing brand-new competition clothes, they didn''t look like a group of prisoners at all, but they were really like the contestants. They were all energetic, but no one was wearing headgear.


    "Oh, look, here comes spider man!" As soon as Chu Yang came to the challenge arena, a prisoner with a shaved head raised his finger to him and laughed. The rest of the prisoners looked at him and immediately gave out all kinds of strange laughter, as if someone in Chu was a fool.


    The guard with Chu Yang seemed to be afraid that he would act irrationally because he was ridiculed, so he turned around and said in a low voice, "ignore them."


    Chuyang silent smile for a while, light answer: "I did not intend to ignore them, a group of lost freedom, was seen as a monkey poor silly than, good meaning to laugh at others."


    After listening to Chu''s reply, the guard''s face immediately showed admiration: "yes, yes, you''re right. The best way to get back at them for laughing at you is to knock them down in the arena three days later. That''s the only way... Hey, I''m talking to you. Did you hear me


    "No Chu Yang, who didn''t pay any attention to the prison guards at all, looked at the rough counting of the prisoners. In addition, there were 15 prisoners in handcuffs, including him. That is to say, there was another contestant who didn''t show up. Instead, on the other side of the competition arena, there were a lot of "spectators", including men and women, accompanied by more than a dozen prison guards with live ammunition.


    As I have said before, the appreciation and stimulation of this kind of fighting meeting attended by prisoners are not comparable to those of formal competitions at all, and it can also be used by those rich people to bet and gamble. Therefore, although this kind of competition can not be seen, it is very popular, and the organizers get even more frightening benefits from it, Otherwise, there would not have been so many prisons competing to hold this kind of competition.


    And the men and women sitting on the simple chairs are those who seek stimulation with money. Therefore, they do not hesitate to come here three days in advance. The purpose is to find the champion in their heart through the training of the players, and then make a bet.


    Chu Yang took a slow look over there and found that most of them were Arabs, and there were typical Chinese faces, but he was not sure that these were Chinese people, because Korea and Japan also looked like Chinese people, which was really strange... It was really painful for Chu Yang not to be able to separate Chinese, Japanese and Korean citizens according to their faces.


    "Player No.7, you can go to the challenge arena to adapt to the flexibility of the venue and other conditions. Remember, you are the seventh to go up. Don''t mess up the order." Just as Chu Yang looked around, the prison guard who followed him took out the key and opened the handcuffs for him.


    The prison guards are very clear that as long as the prisoners who are qualified to participate in the competition here perform well, even if they can''t go to Tbilisi prison No. 9 to participate in the competition, they will be commuted or even released ahead of time after they go back. They don''t need to escape here at all. Moreover, the security measures of Busan prison are quite perfect, and there are even two police helicopters, If any prisoner wants to take this opportunity to escape during the day, he must be out of his mind.


    "I see." After moving his wrist, Chu Yang went to the challenge arena and thought all the time: eh, how can there be only 15 players, and the other one?


    Because he had seen the film "the Ultimate Fighter: Atonement", Chu Yang naturally remembered the plot of the film after he didn''t see the 16th player: there is a drug trafficking leader from Colombia who can enjoy some privileges that other prisoners don''t have, and he is the main character of the prison''s secret operation.


    So Chu Yang naturally doubted that the player who didn''t show up would be the Colombian in the movie, and he was the qualified candidate determined by the prison authorities.


    But he just thought about it and pulled it down. After all, the most important thing is strength. If he can''t even deal with these prisoners, what face does he have to go to Georgia to find Chai Wanfang and find the truth?


    A few minutes later, the 15 inmates, under the direction of the prison guards, formed a column and went to the arena one by one to adapt to the venue. Each of them spent five minutes on the arena.


    According to Han Dongzhe, the warden of Busan prison, you can make all kinds of moves at will after you come to power. You''d better try to attract those rich people to bet on you while showing your "heroism". In this way, even if you lose, you will get the corresponding return because you have created great benefits for the prison.


    A prison guard who spoke many languages gave a detailed explanation of Han Dongzhe''s explanation. It was only after all the prisoners nodded their heads to show their understanding that the first prisoner was allowed to take the stage.


    After 15 prisoners lined up in a column, Chu, who was wearing a hood on his head, appeared to be so "outstanding", which immediately aroused the criticism of more than a dozen rich people, which also made many prisoners begin to regret: Well, before the competition started, this boy had snatched the limelight. If I had known that, I would have come out wearing a headgear!


    When the prisoners felt remorseful, player No. 1 came on stage, the bald man Chu Yanggang came to ridicule him. After he came on stage, he put his fists under his ribs, and the toes of his feet jumped several times in turn. Then he suddenly gave out a loud roar, twisted his waist suddenly, and got a side kick, All of a sudden, those rich people cheered.


    Although the real master will not expose his strength before the competition, many prisoners are still scared by his enough strength, fierce, tricky and quick leg movements when they see bareheaded playing in the challenge arena.


    Chu Yang leaned back slightly and asked the No. 8 player in English, "what''s the name of that stupid guy on the stage?"


    Perhaps the current prisoners have developed to Gao Wen. Just when Chu Yang asked this sentence in English and was about to ask it in Korean (his face looks like a stick face), he was told in English: "he''s Barker from Mongolia. He''s a black boxer with four lives on his hands. He''s accused of first-degree murder."


    "Oh, I''m from a black fist family. No wonder I''m so arrogant. Where are you from, man? " Chu Yang looks at Barker, who shows off her fists in the ring, and suddenly thinks of Shang Lige: jiuer elder sister has been fighting black boxing since she was a child. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, she can take this opportunity to compete and go to Tbilisi together.


    "My name is wuxiuxiang village. I come from banheng prison in Japan. I used to smuggle arms and betray life imprisonment." Wuxiu Xiangcun seems to be very enthusiastic and likes making friends. After a brief introduction, she asks Chu Yang, "what about you? Where are you from?"


    "Vietnam''s World War II prison, charged with first-degree murder? I don''t know, but I have no face to say my real name. People call me Cole


    "Hey, it''s there." Chuyang said that he was from Vietnam. Wuxiu Xiangcun shook his head with a smile: "Kor, is that a killer? The Vietnamese love to do these things. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Who doesn''t know that Vietnam has never qualified in the final since this fight conference?"


    "Oh, so it is." Chu Yang nodded: "maybe this time, I will change the humiliating history of that poor country."


    "I hope so, but you can''t use your mouth in this kind of competition." Wuxiu Xiangcun shrugs noncommittally, no longer pays attention to chuyang, but concentrates on the challenge arena.


    Just as Chu Yang and others watched the players in front of them go to the challenge arena one by one to show their fists, Li Xiaomin, who was wearing the same match suit, was standing in front of the window of the prison governor''s office, looking over here with a high-power telescope in both hands.


    Behind Li Xiaomin stands a woman with a nurse''s hat on her head. This is a doctor transferred by Han Dongzhe from the prison clinic, who specially comes to accompany her to talk.


    After Li Xiaomin turned Jin Changhe into a useless man in a fit of rage, in order to show his guilt, and for South Korea''s failure to rush out of Asia in recent years, after careful consideration, he decided to represent South Korea in this fight conference.


    When Li Xiaomin just said this idea, he really shocked Han Dongzhe. Of course, he refused to agree: although with Jin Changhe''s injury, South Korea had to lose the chance to qualify again, compared with Li Xiaomin''s safety, it seems that this false name is not at the same level at all. Moreover, if we let the Chinese know that the South Korean demon blue will participate in this kind of competition, it will certainly have a fatal impact on Li Huize''s election. Who can bear the responsibility then?


    However, Li Xiaomin didn''t know what was wrong. He insisted on participating in the fighting meeting and issued a military order to the effect that I participated in the competition voluntarily and had nothing to do with others. If there is any accident in the competition, or in the public opinion, I am fully responsible for it.


    Since Li yaolan is so stubborn, Han Dongzhe can''t say anything more. In fact, he also hopes that she can attend because Korean people want to face too much.


    The final fighting conference in Georgia did not limit the participation of female players. However, Li Xiaomin did not dare to compete in this way. If she was recognized and exposed again, what kind of influence would it have? She could even think of it with her feet.


    Therefore, we must take a good way to hide people''s eyes and ears.

 Chapter 1070

    Since Jin Changhe was abandoned by Li Xiaomin, Han Dongzhe''s biggest worry is that no one will play on behalf of South Korea. As for other problems, he can''t be defeated.


    Isn''t it to hide people''s eyes and ears so that everyone doesn''t know that Li Xiaomin participates in this kind of competition between prisoners?


    Easy to do, as long as you put on a tight dress, and then put on a headgear, 16 prisoners in the official competition day all use numbers to call, OK.


    As for Li Xiaomin, "ah, I know who she is. Do you mean this girl is Nan Murong?"


    "So it is." The man said with a fanatical face: "I didn''t expect Chai Murong to come to see Hua Manyu in person. Shuangjiao will definitely have a passionate collision when they meet! This in itself is a news worthy of great speculation. "


    "But they are both in the same boat. Hua Manyu doesn''t want to see her. If you don''t believe me, those soldiers will stop her."


    The old man said with a sneer: "those soldiers dare to stop her unless they are looking for a beating. I don''t believe you can watch her!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, we saw that the woman in the gray suit slapped the head soldier''s face.

 Chapter 1071

    Du Ziteng is the close guard of Chu Zhanyue, the deputy commander of Southern Hebei military region of seven Chinese military regions.


    The Chu war was ordered by his father to come to southern Hebei to protect Hua Manyu, so he brought 12 soldiers with him.


    After arriving at the group headquarters at 3:30 a.m. on June 8, Chu Zhanyue, before going to see Hua Manyu in the president''s office, once issued a strict order to Du Ziteng: no one is allowed to come up before I come down. Anyone who dares to break in will be directly punished for the crime of threatening the chief''s safety!


    After receiving the strict order from the chief executive, Du Ziteng naturally resolutely carried it out. Therefore, when the Secretary of Jinan municipal Party committee came to visit, he refused to give a notice and refused to do so.


    Even local government officials, such as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, can''t be ignored by Du Ziteng, not to mention the reporters who eat by exposing other people''s privacy?


    So when these guys succeeded in breaking through the "defense line" of Sun Bin and others, Du Ziteng used the guys in his hands to dare those reporters who only dare to chirp, and instead of those security guards, he directly stood guard at the entrance of the headquarters hall.


    Although the soldiers were used to loneliness and singleness, Du Ziteng would be upset if they had not waited for the Chu war to come down after they had been guarding the gate for more than ten hours.


    At this time, after seeing a black BMW parked at the door, Du Ziteng frowned and thought: who is this time? Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you see the "no entry" posture of my friends here?


    Just as Du Ziteng frowned, a girl in a white suit came down from the car.


    If Du Ziteng likes to watch finance and economics or gossip, he will know who this girl is. However, this child doesn''t like to watch these. He knows to watch military related things all day, so it''s normal that he doesn''t know who this girl is. Therefore, when he sees people coming with their waists twisted and their chests straightened, he looks as beautiful as a pink skeleton, With an inviolable and awe inspiring look on his face, he stepped in front of her and said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to enter here. Please go back! Otherwise, we will be charged with the crime of threatening the security of the chief... "


    Du Ziteng''s words haven''t finished yet. The girl behind the girl in white stepped forward. Without saying a word, she raised her hand to his little face and slapped her face.


    Since he was slapped in the face by a senior child when he was eight years old, how long did Du Ziteng not let anyone touch him?


    He didn''t want to answer this boring question, but since then no one has dared to physically offend him, especially after he became a close guard of Chu and Yue.


    But now, when Du Ziteng was on a mission, he was slapped in the face by a woman!


    All of a sudden, Du Ziteng and his more than ten subordinates were confused, but he soon woke up, and his eyes flashed a trace of anger. He raised the gun in his hand... Then the gun came to the hand of the woman in gray clothes. Her hands were extremely sensitive to fly up and down a few times, and the 95 style became a pile of parts, which was thrown on the ground.


    The person who can be chosen as a guard by Chu Zhan Yue is definitely the best among the experts. But in front of this girl, Du Ziteng doesn''t know how the gun was taken away.


    Not only did Du Ziteng get confused, but even his more than a dozen men stood there. After all, they were soldiers with strict training. They responded in the shortest time, and immediately made shooting movements of standing or kneeling on one leg, with more than a dozen guns aimed at them.


    These soldiers, who are in their prime of life, don''t care how beautiful these two girls are after the chief''s safety is threatened. As long as Du Ziteng gives an order, they will shoot them impolitely and make them into beehives.


    "All right, Shangguan." Just as the girl in grey frowned and just wanted to do something, the girl in white raised her left hand and stopped her. She laughed at Du Ziteng, who was a little blue in face. Then she said faintly, "since you don''t allow us to go in, I''ll let you report a letter to Hua Manyu, OK?"


    Although Du Ziteng was slapped in the face, he was shocked and angry in his heart, but he finally kept his sense. From the words of the girl in white, he recognized that it was unusual, because there were not many people in China who dared to call Hua Manyu''s name directly, so after making a gesture to stop his hands from moving, he asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Just tell her that Chai Murong has come to see her."


    Who is Chai Murong? The name sounds familiar... Du Ziteng shakes his head blankly. When I think I haven''t heard of the name, I hear the girl in grey smile coldly. When I lift my left hand, there is a small golden X-color book: "the ignorant fool, I haven''t heard of the name of the general secretary''s daughter, so you should know this thing?"


    "What''s this?" Du Ziteng fixed his eyes and saw that the cold sweat on his forehead came out immediately. He cried out: "you, you are the bodyguard from Zhongnanhai!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because the distance between Jinghua and Southern Hebei is only about 500 kilometers, last night Chu Zhan Yue and his party drove to southern Hebei in only three hours. At 3:30 this morning, they saw huamanyu.


    At the beginning of seeing Hua Manyu, if it wasn''t for the preconceived idea, Chu Zhan would think that he was wrong, or Hua niu''er had a plastic surgery: is she Hua Manyu?


    In Chu Zhanyue''s impression, Hua Manyu absolutely deserves the envy of all the girls in the world, because she has almost all the things that women dream of: power, money and beauty.


    But what about the rain in front of me? When Chu Zhan looked at her more and more, she was lying on the table with her chin in a daze. She did not have the cold, arrogant and glamour of the past. She was just like a beggar woman who was wearing a famous brand to pick up rags. Her hair was noisy, and her sad gray face was full of tears. Especially her eyes, which were called the heart window, were gloomy and dull with despair.


    Only after seeing Chu Zhanyue come in, did he suddenly stand up from his chair, push Gu mingchuang aside, stumble in front of him, and catch his skirt. His hoarse voice almost makes people inaudible: "big brother, you''re here, is there any news of Yangfeng?"


    Why should we have known that? Alas... After seeing Hua Manyu''s dejected appearance, Chu Zhanyue felt really uncomfortable. She took hold of her skirt and shook her head slowly. Wen Sheng said, "not yet, but you don''t have to worry. Rambling, I can assure you that no matter how much we pay, we will let Yangfeng go home safely! "


    Hua Manyu was stunned for a moment, then released Chu Zhanyue''s clothes in disappointment, covered his face with his hands in pain, and slowly fell to the ground. He just kept hissing and complaining about himself: "it''s all my fault, Yangfeng has today, it''s all my fault, I''m a smelly woman who was dazzled by face! Why don''t those people deal with me, and why don''t I die? "


    As Chu Yang''s eldest brother, Chu Zhanyue''s relationship with Hua Manyu is naturally closer than that between her and Gu mingchuang. But when she is paralyzed on the ground, it''s not convenient for him to help her, so he has to look at Gu mingchuang and say in a low voice, "brother, will you help her to the sofa?"


    "My name is Gu mingchuang. I''m Chu Yang''s iron brother. I usually call her rambling sister-in-law." Gu mingchuang first introduced himself cleverly. Then he came over with a bitter smile. He hugged Hua niu''er''s little waist from behind and said in a low voice, "rambling sister-in-law, it''s too cold on the floor. Shall we sit down on the sofa first?"


    It''s like not hearing Gu mingchuang''s words or feeling that he is being held by others. Hua Manyu still curses himself blankly and is half dragged and half held on the sofa.


    Since the news of Chu Yangfeng''s disappearance came, Hua Manyu seemed to have fallen into hell. All his winning thoughts, crazy anger, and elegant temperament were shattered by regret and fear, and his spirit was never beaten. Except for the half hour when he was dazed by Gu mingchuang, he was always in tears and high tension, It can be said that the will has completely collapsed.


    Although the arrival of Chu Zhanyue didn''t bring any good news, it gave her a little comfort and sustenance in her heart. Not long after Gu mingchuang held her on the sofa, she couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Manyu''s sister-in-law finally fell asleep. The fact that Yangfeng was robbed completely destroyed her." After testing the pulse on Hua Manyu''s wrist, Gu mingchuang raised his head and said to Chu Zhanyue: "let her sleep for a while, or I''ll go out for a while?"


    Looking at Gu mingchuang''s tired face, Chu Zhanyue certainly knew what he meant by that, but he didn''t dare to be alone with Hua Manyu. He quickly said with a bitter smile, "since you are Chu Yang''s brother, you are also my brother. We''d better all be here so that we don''t have to wait until she wakes up. Cough, in five or six hours at most, my little sister will be able to come from Nanhu. Well, if it wasn''t for the heavy rain over there and the plane was forced to land at Nanhu airport, they would have come earlier than me. "


    Since Chu Zhanyue said that, Gu mingchuang couldn''t refuse any more. He just laughed and sat on another sofa, smoking.


    The common people often say that birds of a feather flock together. The identity gap between Gu mingchuang and Chu Zhanyue is the difference between Baiyun and clay. One is the son of today''s Chujun, the other is a notorious killer. If it wasn''t for Chu Yang''s "non-human" relationship, they would never have met in their lifetime. This is an iron fact.


    It is because of the huge gap in identity that the two brothers have nothing to say. They just sit on the sofa and wait for the dawn or the arrival of old lady Chu.


    But the world is always helpless. Chu Zhanyue and Gu mingchuang look at each other, but they have nothing to say. At dawn, Chu Ling, who is in the South China Sea, calls again to say: the local area has encountered a few years of rare storm weather, the business plane can''t take off, and the high-speed highway has been banned.


    After Chu Ling''s phone call, Chu Zhan smiles bitterly. After seeing Hua Manyu who is still sleeping, he tries to chat up Gu Ming.

 Chapter 1072

    A thousand cups of wine are few to a bosom friend.


    When two people see each other in the right eye, even if they are tired of being together all day, they won''t be bothered. But if they don''t have a common language, they will suffer more if they stay together for more than a moment.


    Chu Zhanyue and Gu mingchuang were born without common language. The huge identity gap made them sit face to face in the same room, which was a kind of painful suffering.


    Fortunately, just when Chu Zhanyue thought it was time to have a casual chat with Gu mingchuang, Gu, who had been fed up with this atmosphere, immediately tried to treat this "son of the world" as an ordinary person. Starting with Chu Yang as the topic, they chatted about each other until there was nothing to say again. Hua Manyu finally woke up, It was already more than 3 p.m. on June 8.


    Touching Gulu''s stomach, Chu Zhan looked at Hua Manyu, who had been sleeping for more than ten hours and had a good look on his face. He said with concern: "rambling, do you feel better?"


    "How long did I sleep?" At this time, Hua Manyu finally woke up from his madness, covered his painful forehead with both hands, and said in a low voice, "I''m ok, big brother. Haven''t you heard from Yang Feng yet?"


    "About ten hours." Chu Zhanyue looked at his watch and then shook his head: "not yet, but they have contacted Ruan Wenqiang of Vietnam, and they have sent someone over. It should be soon. Ramble, you don''t worry too much, the more at this time, the more you have to protect your body first


    Hua Manyu nodded. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard someone outside shouting: "report!"


    Chu Zhanyue frowned and recognized that it was Du Ziteng''s voice, so he stood up from the sofa and said, "come in!"


    The door opened, but it was not Du Ziteng who came in, but a girl in white dress and a girl in grey dress.


    After seeing this girl, Chu Zhan was more and more obviously stunned. He raised his hand and didn''t say anything. He saw that Hua Manyu suddenly jumped up from the sofa and ran to her in front of her. He knelt on the ground with a plop, holding her left hand tightly with both hands, shaking hard and hissing: "Chai Murong, Chai Murong! Did you send someone to rob Yangfeng? "


    The man who came in is exactly the enemy of Hua Manyu''s life, Chai Murong.


    Hua Manyu''s sudden kneeling in front of him surprised Chai Murong. He was not happy at all, but had a kind of inexplicable heartache. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. He just shook his head gently.


    "It must be yours, isn''t it?" Hua Manyu hugged Chai Murong''s legs and sobbed: "Chai Murong, I beg you, as long as you are willing to let him go, you can clean me up. Just don''t hurt my son. He and he are innocent, sobbing!"


    "Alas." Chai Murong closed her eyes and sighed. She said hello to Chu Zhanyue with her eyes. Then she knelt down slowly and held Hua Manyu in her arms with her hands. Her left cheek was close to her right cheek and said in a low voice: "ramble, I''m very worried after the accident, and I know you will doubt that I did it. I know your anxiety at this time. But I didn''t do it. Even if I don''t like you any more, I won''t take it out on the children. Believe me, I will never do such a thing! "


    "Who on earth, besides you, could have guessed that I would react like this!" Hua Manyu held Chai Murong''s shoulders tightly, tears kept flowing down, sobbed and said: "Murong, now I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid that I suddenly receive the news of something unexpected from Yangfeng, I''m so afraid!"


    Patting Hua Manyu''s back gently, Chai Murong closed his eyes and pursed the corners of his mouth and said softly, "I know, I know you are afraid. However, I have thought it over and over again after I got the news. No matter who robbed the child, he would not hurt him in a short time or before he made a request. Otherwise, the child would be unfortunate when he was in Lingnan Yunxiao villa. "


    "Yes According to Hua Manyu''s intelligence quotient, she should have thought about it long ago, but after receiving her son''s accident, she was already scared. How can she think about the problems during this period calmly? So at this time, after hearing Chai Murong say this, his eyes immediately brightened and he stopped crying: "yes, they will definitely ask me! It won''t hurt my son. It won''t... Murong, please help me analyze what those people want from me. "


    Hua Manyu said, with the help of shangguanling, he suddenly stood up, grabbed chaimurong''s hand and walked to the sofa: "quick, you can help me analyze it and see what those people want."


    Chai Murong nodded and went to the sofa hand in hand with Hua Manyu.


    The enmity between nanmurong and beimanyu is known by people who know them: shopping malls are enemies, and lovers are rivals. One is Chu Yang''s well-known wife, the other is his son''s mother. Both of them have a man, but they are just like water and fire. The intricate relationship between them makes God feel painful.


    The onlookers think that the only final result of these two people is to never die. Otherwise, Chai Murong would not challenge Hua Manyu on the first day after her strong return. Otherwise, Hua niu''er would not stop production of "long bin Jian Gan Wang" in order to fight back against her and those who support her, and would not hide her son in order to express her dissatisfaction with the Chu family.


    As soon as the news of Chu Yangfeng''s being robbed came out, although no one said anything, they all doubted whether Chai Murong had done it: this girl has the motive to do it, and can use it to attack and coerce Hua Manyu. She has the strength to do it. Don''t forget that she is the Archbishop of millions of people, and there are many capable people in her skirt, If you want to hijack a child, it''s not easy?


    Chu Zhanyue and Gu mingchuang are among the people who have this idea, but what surprised them is that when Chai Murong appeared, Hua Manyu knelt down and begged her, and she denied that she did it, Hua Manyu actually believed it, and immediately took her hand and sat on the sofa, asking her to help analyze why those people hijacked Chu Yangfeng.


    He wiped his eyes hard. Chu Zhanyue and Gu mingchuang looked at each other. They all saw the news from each other''s face: am I right? This pair of girls who stir up a wave of contradictions for personal enmity, they are now as close as sisters. Damn, this change is too fast, right?


    Chu Zhan was more and more shocked, but Gu mingchuang was shocked for a moment, and then he was relieved: what''s so strange about this? Although these two girls usually want to gnaw at each other, last time Chai Murong was caught by Guo''an, wasn''t Hua Manyu the one who helped her escape? Alas, it''s just that I can''t understand the relationship between the two. I''m afraid that chuyang should have a headache, too?


    No matter what Chu Zhanyue and Gu mingchuang think, at least they don''t have to talk any more. At the same time, they feel relieved.


    Since Chai Murong came, Hua Manyu seems to have a strong heart. She not only has a great change in spirit, but also follows her advice and goes to the inside to wash, and then tells Gu Ming to break out and get something to eat.


    Knowing how to ask for food means that he has gradually regained his sense... After Gu Ming rushed out to get something, Chu Zhanyue felt relieved. Then he had the time to talk to Chai Murong: "Murong, when did you come from Sichuan to southern Hebei? Why didn''t you meet them? "


    When Chu Zhanyue came to southern Hebei last night, Chu Yong once ordered Chu Fengchao to go to Sichuan to protect Chai Murong. That''s why he asked.


    "Well, when did they go to Shuzhong? I don''t know Chai Murong, who had some dark eyes, was stunned for a moment, and then understood: "Oh, I went here from Shuzhong at six o''clock this morning, but I met bad weather on the flight when I came here, and the plane was forced to stay in the middle for a few hours, otherwise I would have arrived in Southern Hebei at noon today. It seems that when I came here, they might be in a hurry to rush to Sichuan. "


    "Well, it''s probably so. Maybe you set out as soon as he arrived in Sichuan. It doesn''t matter. I''ll call him later and say something." Listening to Chai Murong talking about the bad weather, Chu Zhan said with deep feeling: "but anyway, you can still come here. The old lady and ling''er are still in the South Lake. It''s said that the weather there is even worse. Not only do the planes dare not take off, but even the highways and railways are closed."


    Chai Murong nodded: "well, it doesn''t matter to come slowly. The key is to pay attention to safety."


    After Chu Zhanyue and Chai Murong exchanged greetings, Hua Manyu immediately brought the topic back to her son


    When Chai Murong and Hua Manyu were still there in the evening, they finally arrived in Southern Hebei.


    When Mrs. Chu came to the headquarters with three girls, Du Ziteng didn''t know them, but because of the slap of shangguanling, he didn''t come up to talk about the "instructions of the chief". After hearing Chu Ling tell who her father was, he immediately guessed the identity of Mrs. Chu, Quickly and respectfully took them to the president''s office.


    "Grandma After seeing that the person who came in was Mrs. Chu, Hua Manyu really felt like seeing her relatives and rushing into her arms, just like a little girl. She was crying and complaining about her bad. I''m sorry for the Chu family, and she was worried and involved.


    Listening to Hua Manyu''s cry, Mrs. Chu''s old eyes also floated on the mist. She patted his mother''s back and said, "rambling, we can''t cry any more, otherwise we will cry badly. Darling, we can say whatever we meet, and we can''t solve the problem by crying, can we? "


    "Well, I know, but I, I just feel very sad." Hua Manyu was persuaded by old lady Chu to stop her tears.


    After Hua Manyu calmed down a little, Chai Murong came over and said in a low voice, "grandma, in fact, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. It''s my fault."

 Chapter 1073

    After Chai Murong''s strong return, the first thing he did was to demonstrate to huamanyu.


    Chai Daguan is not that kind of stupid girl. In fact, people know very well why secretary Lin and Chu Yong were so nice to her in Zhongnanhai, but she didn''t have any complaints, because everyone just got what they needed. She was used to this kind of mutually beneficial trade in the shopping malls, and naturally refused to let go of the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    What is the reaction of huamanyu?


    Chai Murong had guessed both of these things, but she never thought that anyone could conclude that Hua Manyu would do so, and she took the lead to rob Chu Yangfeng.


    After getting the news, Chai Murong really regretted it, so he rushed to southern Hebei.


    Now, when she saw Hua Manyu crying with Mrs. Chu in her arms, she felt that what she had done was too stupid for the first time. Without waiting for the old lady to say anything to her, she bowed her head and admitted her mistake: "grandma, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my small heart, it wouldn''t let Manyu make such irrational behavior in a moment of anger. If it''s strange, it can only be me."


    If you two had been like this for a long time, would it be necessary for me to come out and suffer? But anyway, as long as I can see you two getting along well, it''s worth my time.


    Although old lady Chu didn''t know why Chai Murong was here, she heard something from these words. She faintly realized that the two girls might have changed their quarrel into friendship from now on, so she said with some satisfaction: "Alas, you are not wrong. What''s wrong is the gangsters who are worried about their children. Well, don''t feel guilty. The child will be OK. Yiqing, oh, it''s master Chen who said that as long as you let go of the past and don''t just pinch each other, everything will be fine. "


    Hua Manyu and Chai Murong cried "shame" in their hearts at the same time. Then they looked up to the door together.


    Whether it''s Shen yunzai or Chu Ling, Chaihua and her two girls know each other, so naturally they look at the girl in the blue and white dress.


    Hua Manyu looks at Chen Yiqing and thinks: she is the master Chen, but I didn''t expect that she would be so young and beautiful.


    Chai Murong, on the other hand, was at a loss: where did master Chen come from? What does she do? Why does the old lady listen to her? Eh, how can I look at her so familiar? It seems strange that I have known her for many years.


    "Ha ha, this is master Chen. Her name is Chen Yiqing." Because of master Chen''s prophecy, Mrs. Chu didn''t care much about her grandson. She even turned around and pulled Chen Yiqing''s left hand to say hello to Shen Yun: "daughter, don''t stand at the door. You''d better sit down and have a rest. It''s tiring all the way."


    Shen Yun looked at Chai Murong and Hua Manyu with a little fear in his eyes. He laughed a little unnaturally: "milk, grandma, it''s OK. When we just got on the plane, master Chen had predicted that it would not be smooth on the way, so he was ready in his heart, so he didn''t feel tired."


    "Ha ha." Chen Yiqing light smile, into the office later to chaimurong and huamanyu in front of the left hand standing in front of the chest slightly bent, whispered: "long time no see, you ok?"


    After listening to Chen Yiqing''s question, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, who are ready to reach out and shake hands with her, look at each other subconsciously at the same time, conveying the same message: long time no see? Have we met master Chen before?


    Without waiting for the two women to react, Chen Yiqing has rubbed their bodies and walked to the sofa.


    After seeing the old lady and little sister coming, Chu Zhanyue felt relieved even though there was no news about Chu Yangfeng, so he took a look at Gu mingchuang who was standing there and didn''t know what to say and said, "grandma, his name is Gu mingchuang. He''s Chu Yang''s best friend."


    Gu mingchuang immediately walked forward a few steps, came to the old lady Chu, bowed to her respectfully, and called grandma solemnly. Naturally, the old lady praised him a few words, which made him blush. He rubbed his hand nervously and said, "grandma, I''m not as good as you said, but I usually follow Chu and Yang, It''s just some good influence from him. "


    Because there were four people on Mrs. Chu''s side all at once, so everyone knew each other for a few minutes, which was the rough end.


    "Grandma, haven''t you eaten yet? Ling''er and I will get you something to eat. " As soon as Chu Zhan Yue finished his sentence, Gu mingchuang immediately said, "I''ll go too. I''m familiar with it here."


    We all know that Gu mingchuang said this because it would be inconvenient to stay here, so he didn''t ask him to stay, so he let him go with the Chu brothers and sisters.


    Originally Chu Ling also wanted to stay here, but he didn''t see big brother for a long time, so he went there happily.


    It was not convenient for shangguanling to be present at this kind of private gathering of "leaders", so he found an excuse to go to the hall.


    After Chai Murong, Hua Manyu, Shen yunzai, Chen Yiqing and herself were left in the room, Mrs. Chu knew that it was not the time for women to talk about the past, and simply said, "I know everyone is worried about Yangfeng, but it''s better to make some things clear first. Yunzai, you''ve been with chuyang all the time. You''d better talk about those days first. "


    In the past, Shen Yun didn''t have this kind of tension when she saw Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. She knew that it was because she fell in love with Chu Yang. So it was natural for her to have this kind of feeling in front of these two "Zheng wives".


    But little sister Shen thought, anyway, besides her, there are many girls and someone in Chu who are not clear. Hua Manyu and Chai Murong didn''t seem to have done anything to others, so they straightened up and coughed and said, "well, since grandma said that, I''ll start when I separated from Miss Chai."


    When she was in the South China Sea, Chu Yang took Chai Murong to her side to guard against Shen Yun''s calculation. No one else knew what happened between them, so she said that she would start from that time.


    After seeing the crowd nodding, Shen yunzai tells how she drifted with Chu Yang on the sea, how she went to the beach and met several Vietnamese hyenas, and how Chu Yang was arrested by the police after killing people. Until she turned to Japan and returned to Huaxia to find Chen Yiqing, she received Ruan LINGJI''s phone call and said it in detail.


    Of course, sister Shen is not stupid enough to say that she and Ruan LINGJI serve someone in Chu together. That''s too embarrassing.


    If there is no such thing as the hijacking of Chu Yangfeng, we will certainly focus on why Chu Yang has to go to prison. But because the poor child has not yet gone, even if the escape process of someone in Chu is wonderful, we will not be interested.


    Of course, Hua Manyu is the most anxious. As soon as Shen yunzai''s voice fell, she asked anxiously, "so, Chu Yang doesn''t know that Yang Feng has been hijacked to Vietnam?"


    Shen Yun nodded: "well, I''m sure I don''t know. Otherwise, even if it''s a big emergency, he won''t ignore the safety of the child."


    "Do you know where Chu Yang went to Korea?" Without waiting for Shen Yun to reply, Chai Murong continued: "Shen Yun is here. I think you''d better work hard now and rush back to Korea as soon as possible. Try to search the prison in Korea, find Chu Yang and tell him about it... Sorry, don''t get me wrong. This is driving you away, because it''s best for you to show up in Korea. Of course, if you think it''s really inconvenient, we can inform Li Xiaomin. "


    Shen Yun gave a wry smile: "bishop, Miss Chai, you don''t have to say that. I will do the same. And I''ve been out for quite a long time. It''s really time to go back and have a look. "


    Shen Yun stood up and said to old lady Chu, "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll find Chu Yang as soon as possible and tell him the news."


    "Well, yunzai, after this, you should often come to Beijing to accompany me. Let''s go. I''ll see you off. " Old lady Chu is not polite either. She grabs Shen yunzai''s little hand and encourages her. Regardless of her refusal, she goes out of the office with her in person.


    Old lady Chu didn''t just go out to see Shen yunzai off. She knew that Chen Yiqing had something to say to Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. It would be inconvenient for her to stay here. She might as well take this opportunity to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan LINGJI had a terrible dream.


    In her dream, she was caught by the mysterious people who were wrapped in white gauze, and took her to the top of the kukurkan pyramid. She was tied to the wide altar. The high priest with evil in his eyes said many strange incantations. Then she held up a long iron nail in her hand and stabbed it down on her chest!


    "Chu Yang, help me!" Ruan LINGJI screamed and opened her eyes, but everything in front of her suddenly disappeared, leaving only the darkness and her own nervous breathing.


    Where am I?


    The cold sweat running down her forehead forced Ruan LINGJI to close her eyes again. Just when she wanted to think about why she was here, she heard a glottic sound.


    "What is the name of a ghost?" With the fierce chide of a strange voice, Ruan LINGJI felt that there was a flash of fire in front of her eyes. She quickly opened her eyes.


    Two men in plaid shirts, holding two torches and swearing, came in through the door.


    "You, who are you?" Ruan LINGJI, who was scared and sweating by the nightmare, desperately wanted to retreat, but couldn''t move. Subconsciously, she looked down and found that she was firmly tied to a pillar.


    After seeing Ruan LINGJI''s terrified struggle, the two men in plaid shirt looked at each other and laughed together: "ha, ha, who are we? Of course, we are men. To be exact, we are your common men

 Chapter 1074

    Under what circumstances can two men tell a woman that they are her common man?


    The master, sunshine in the wind, once made a special investigation and came to a more accurate conclusion: there are two kinds of women in the world who will face this situation. First, this woman is a professional bride who specializes in money trading. The second situation is more pessimistic, that is, a woman was sexually assaulted by two men.


    God can testify for Ruan LINGJI: she was once with Shen Yun and was willing to serve two women together, but she really didn''t want to have another man besides Chu, let alone two at once, and she was so ugly


    So, when the two men came to her with the torch held high and laughing, Ruan LINGJI, who knew what was going to happen, trembled all over and wriggled desperately, tears could not stop flowing down: "don''t, don''t come here, please, don''t hurt me!"


    Ruan LINGJI struggles after she is afraid, which is a normal reaction, but she doesn''t know at all: the more afraid she is, the easier it will be for the two men to be interested in her!


    The appearance of a beautiful young girl tied to a stake makes a man feel thirsty. In addition, her desperate wriggling makes people ignore the tears on her face and stir up an evil excitement, just like a cat catching a mouse.


    Why do cats play with mice before they eat them? It''s not because her idle eggs hurt, because the female cat does the same after catching the mouse... The cat does this just to see the prey beg for mercy and fear under its claws, and enjoy the happiness brought about by the fear that the prey is about to be hurt.


    Many people say that women are like cats. In fact, men sometimes are. Just like these two men now, when they see Ruan LINGJI''s fear of asking for mercy, they not only don''t have the slightest pity, but also have a strange excitement. They feel that they have to torture her completely before they play, It''s going to be more exciting.


    "Rabbit, help me with the torch." The American man with a bearded face handed his torch to his companion with big ears. He grabbed his shirt with both hands and pulled off the button, revealing his hairy chest. When he threw it again, the clothes flew out, and the tattoos on his body were even more ferocious in the fire.


    After seeing the beard take off his coat, Ruan LINGJI immediately understood what he was going to do, and struggled even harder: "don''t come here, don''t come here, help! Help


    With a slap, the beard slapped Ruan LINGJI in the face. Then she grabbed her hair with one hand and pressed her head on the stake. Her right index finger picked up her chin and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, what''s your name? In this place, no one will come to save you even if you shout out your throat. Here, I am heaven. I can do whatever I want! "


    Ruan LINGJI, who was slapped by Venus, stopped struggling, but her tears were more urgent: "please, please, don''t, don''t touch me..."


    When Ruan LINGJI begged, the right hand of her beard had been slowly sliding along her chin and her slender neck. She grabbed the clothes on her chest and jerked to the right. With the piercing sound of silk, her valuable top of any brand was torn in half, revealing her wheat colored shoulders and high chest with a small white mask.


    If you want to see whether a sex wolf is a real expert, you have to look at it from the way he treats women: generally, after catching a woman, those new sex wolves will drool like hungry ghosts when they see Quanjude roast duck. If they don''t use Preludes and caresses, they will directly crack.


    However, the master like the beard, after scaring and beating Ruan LINGJI, no longer takes that kind of rude behavior, just like everyone who appreciates antique calligraphy and painting, with a pious light in his eyes, the one who is going to hold a towering hand just stays at the top one or two centimeters, slowly turning back and forth, as if he would hold it hard the next moment: "haha, I really can''t see that you look so weak, but you have two groups of tall and straight Naizi. It seems that men often wrap you with their mouths, right


    Ruan LINGJI''s chest, which gasped for fear, really became more and more straight. Although she was pressed on her head, she could not see the current movement of her beard, but she could feel that she was about to grasp her hand and swam in the void, but she could not do anything except cry and beg.


    "To taste a girl like you doesn''t waste me so long." After swallowing the foam, the right hand slowly opened, just wanted to grasp a group of towering, hard kneading, kneading, but the rabbit expected Ai Ai''s words: "Hu, beard, do we really want to dry this chick?"


    Beard a Leng, stopped the action on the hand, turn head to look at the rabbit that the eye begins to send straight, cast down the mouth to scold a way: "I grass, do you think I am joking with her?"


    Rabbit seems to be very taboo about this beard. Seeing that he has a tendency to get angry, he subconsciously stepped back: "but when he came here, the spirit vulture warrior had already told us that we should never have the idea of this chick... You should have heard of the habit of the spirit vulture warrior, right? He seems to be very careful to protect the reputation of his compatriots, even when they kill, they will not be humiliated


    Beard frowned. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly retracted the right hand that was about to catch Ruan LINGJI, released her hair, and asked the rabbit, "is she Chinese?"


    After listening to the rabbit''s words, Ruan LINGJI loosened his beard and asked for such words. It seems that he is really afraid of the spirit vulture warrior. Although the warrior is not in this place at this time, he is still afraid of angering the warrior, because half a month ago, how did a companion who humiliated a Chinese woman be killed by the warrior, Always remind him not to mess.


    The rabbit scratched the back of his head with his left hand. Looking at Ruan LINGJI, who would only cry when his head was turned aside, he said uncertainly, "except for the people of West Asia, the rest of them are similar, and I can''t tell them apart. But since the spirit vulture warrior said that, I think we''d better bear it for a while and scare her down. If you really want to vent the fire, you''d better go outside and look for those white ocean horses (white women). Although their skin is rough, you can rest assured, can''t you? "


    Mustache looked at Ruan LINGJI with a gloomy face. It seemed that he was weighing the gains and losses of doing so.


    To tell the truth, don''t say that the beard is greedy for Ruan LINGJI, even the rabbit is like this, but when the spirit vulture warrior told them to detain her, he clearly said that she was not allowed to have any idea about her.


    But if you just let her go and look for those rough skinned horses outside... The women are not only white and rough skinned, but the most important thing is not to tire the men half to death. They don''t shout heartily. It''s too boring.


    But the little girl in front of her can be judged at a glance by her beard. In five minutes at most, she can turn from a martyr into a slut.


    What is true conquest? Only by making a pure girl who resists violence become a woman who can''t control herself is the greatest sense of accomplishment. This is the consensus of all men in the world, regardless of national boundaries and age.


    Looking at Ruan LINGJI''s chest, her beard suddenly lowered her head and spat hard. When she looked up at the rabbit, her eyes were crazy: "grass, there''s an old saying in China called lust and gall. I have to taste this girl today! Rabbit, do you like to play after I''m done, but I can warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense with the spirit vulture warrior, don''t blame me for turning my back on you! "


    Bearded said, did not wait for the rabbit to say anything, directly grabbed Ruan LINGJI''s left arm, in her scream, raised his right hand to her small hood.


    "No, let me go, let me go!" Ruan LINGJI struggled desperately, trying to avoid the right hand of beard, but she had been firmly tied to the stake, how could she escape? Only eyes full of despair and pain, watching the hand to her chest.


    Ruan LINGJI looked at the right hand of the beard, and her mind was blank. Just when she thought she was about to be humiliated, she heard a shrill whistling sound like an iron weapon breaking through the air. Then the man''s hand on the opposite side suddenly burst out, and a blade with snow beads stabbed out of his chest. It looked so lovely under the fire.


    "Ah As soon as he was about to catch Ruan LINGJI''s beard, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and lowered his head subconsciously. When he realized that the extra thing on his chest was the tip of a knife, he let out a roar. He suddenly turned around and looked at a man who was covered in black clothes at the door. He slowly raised his right hand and pointed to him. He just wanted to say something, but his body shook, Then plop forward on the ground, the whole body kept twitching a few times, never move again.


    Ruan LINGJI stopped struggling before her beard turned around. She looked at him and fell to the ground. She looked at the handle which was only a few centimeters long behind him. She felt sick when her lips trembled. She could no longer help lowering her head and retching loudly.


    The beard was suddenly stabbed with a knife. Not only Ruan LINGJI was frightened, but also the rabbit holding the torch was stunned. It was only after little Ruan''s sister bowed her head and retched that she suddenly turned around, took out a gun with her left hand, and yelled at the door: "who are you?"


    The man who suddenly appeared at the door, as if he didn''t see a gun in the rabbit''s hand, just slowly raised his hand and pushed the cap behind, and then walked into the door.


    The man who came in was a man who kept himself clean and dry even in the damp cave.

 Chapter 1075

    Just when beard wanted to borrow the Chinese idiom "lust for courage" to give Ruan LINGJI something, he had a knife to make him never fulfill his wish again.


    Ruan LINGJI, who is disgusted to see blood on someone, and the rabbit, who is still shaking with a gun, look to the door. Then they see a man.


    After taking off his cap, the man showed his face. It was a proud face that could not be developed without ten years of life experience in a top aristocratic family. There was also a pair of eyes that would not have a ripple in the face of beauty, black muzzle and blood.


    When the man came to Ruan LINGJI, he didn''t say a word or even look at the rabbit with the gun,.


    Before and after Ruan LINGJI''s face, the man in black took off his cloak and covered her. Then he turned and looked at the rabbit and asked, "do you know who I am now?"


    This man''s voice is not high, but with a kind of very palpitating Yin soft, as if his voice is a snake hidden in the back of your neck, as long as you are a little careless, it will quickly hover around the body to the front, a bite of your throat.


    "Originally, it was Mr. Hua, the distinguished guest of the vulture warrior." Rabbit to see who this man is, eyes dodgy hang down the right hand holding the gun, no longer dare to look at him.


    Mr. Hua smiles, looks at his white and dry right hand, bends a few times at will, and says faintly: "I won''t hurt you if you don''t go along with him. Leave the torch and you go


    "Yes, yes, but the spirit vulture warrior once said, let me and the beard..." the rabbit said here, peeped at Mr. Hua, and saw that his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He immediately shut up and put two torches in a fixed place, and then the atmosphere did not dare to gasp and walked out of the door.


    After the sound of the rabbit''s footsteps could no longer be heard, Mr. Hua turned to face Ruan LINGJI.


    No matter how silly Ruan LINGJI was, she could see that Mr. Hua had come to save her. Although she was still shaking, she managed to smile after biting her teeth: "thank you."


    But Mr. Hua asked, "what do you thank me for?"


    Ruan LINGJI was stunned: "of course, thank you for saving me at the critical moment."


    Mr. Hua smiles. His clean smile makes people think of the dry haystack in the wet cave, which makes people feel very comfortable: "how do you know that I killed this person at the critical moment, not to save you, but to do what he wants to do?"


    To be honest, if a girl is doomed to be spoiled by a man, then from an optimistic point of view, she will have a difference that she can bear or does not want to bear.


    Just like the beard that has just been killed, this kind of person belongs to the kind of thing that makes the victim girl hate for ten thousand years. But if we change him into this gentle looking man like Mr. Hua in front of her, then the girl may slowly accept this cruel reality after suffering for a period of time, Just like Shen Yun, who was attacked by a strong girl in Chu, didn''t he live well afterwards?


    So, if a man wants to be a sex wolf, he''d better look in the mirror to see if he has a face that can make a girl turn grief into nothing. If not, he''d better choose another occupation, so as not to cause physical trauma to a girl and at the same time strike other people''s spirits.


    Although the above words seem to be nonsense, they have a certain truth, just like a man who is forced to die by a strange ugly shrew and "killed" by a girl like Hua Manyu will have a happy snot... Since a man must have such an idea, women who are both human beings will also look at the problem in this way.


    Beauty, no matter when, is always easy to be accepted, which has nothing to do with loyalty.


    So, after Mr. Hua said this, although Ruan LINGJI was still disgusted and didn''t want him to become such a person, she was not afraid or angry. Instead, she murmured, "you won''t? How can you treat a girl like that man? "


    The meaning of Ruan LINGJI''s sentence is not so difficult to understand. At least Mr. Hua understood it, which made him very happy. So he said with a soft smile: "don''t worry, I won''t do that to you. Next, I''ll untie the rope for you. Don''t think I''m taking advantage of you. "


    This person must be a gentleman, at least know how to respect girls, for fear of giving me the rope will cause my misunderstanding, just specially said... Ruan LINGJI heart flashed this idea, obediently nodded and said: "I won''t, because you are a good man."


    "Good people died long ago in the 1990s, when you were still runny nose, so you didn''t have a chance to see good people, and I''m not a good person. I just don''t want to see you humiliated like this." As soon as Mr. Hua spoke, he untied the rope on Ruan LINGJI.


    Gently stroking her wrists with several blue bruises, Ruan LINGJI wrapped her black cloak and whispered thanks again: "thank you. What I want to know is, where is the child who was tied up with me? Can you help me get him out together


    Mr. Hua''s eyes flashed a surprised look at her and asked, "you''ve already said you''re welcome. What''s the relationship between you and that child?"


    "He is me, I..." Ruan LINGJI said with a hot face: "he is my son."


    "Your son?"


    Hearing Mr. Hua''s surprise when he said these three words, Ruan LINGJI quickly lowered her head and murmured: "even if it''s not my son, it''s almost the same."


    "Son, what else? You are so cute that you can say such a thing Mr. Hua was stunned for a moment, and shook his head with a smile. Then he seemed to move his feet casually, and the fat corpse of the bearded dragon and tiger flew to one side.


    It seems that there is no need for a real fierce man to do such things on his body. Stabbing this kind of thing on his body can only make a child sleep at ease. When danger comes, he doesn''t care about farting.


    "He''s not your son, I can guarantee that." After kicking away the obstacle in front of her, Mr. Hua took a look at Ruan LINGJI''s legs and saw that she could stand on her own. Then he walked to the door first: "because my name is Hua Canyu. You may not have heard my name before, but you must know my sister''s name. Her name is Hua Manyu."


    Ruan LINGJI was shocked. She put her right foot back and said, "what? Are you Hua Manyu''s brother? Then, aren''t you Chu Yangfeng''s uncle? "


    Hua Canyu turned to Ruan LINGJI and said with a smile, "yes, I''m Chu Yangfeng''s uncle. That''s why I''m sure you''re not the child''s mother, because I don''t remember having a sister like you."


    Although it''s embarrassing to be seen through a lie, Ruan LINGJI has no time to think about it now, and even forgets the current dangerous environment. She just mumbles, "so you''re here to save the child?"


    Hua Canyu shook his head: "no, that child was robbed from China. It was my idea."


    "What?" Ruan LINGJI was shocked.


    She was surprised to meet Chu Yangfeng''s uncle here, but what''s more surprising is that he had an idea to rob his nephew!


    "How could that be?" After staying for a long time, Ruan LINGJI suddenly jumped forward like an angry little leopard. She grabbed Hua Canyu''s skirt, raised her hand and clenched her fist, and hit him on the chest. She scolded angrily: "animal, animal, you have tied up your nephew. Why don''t you die? Ouch


    Hua Canyu let her beat her chest two fists, then grabbed her wrist, a little effort to the arms of a pull, frowning and said: "if I die, you may just be the two men to waste."


    "If you let me go, I will be ruined by those two beasts, and I don''t want you to save me!" Ruan LINGJI struggled hard and said with an angry face: "even I, an outsider, was worried about the child, but you, who are my uncle, actually kidnapped him in person! How can you do that? Don''t you just leave your mother when you feel so sorry for the child? "


    "I have to correct two points for you. First, it''s me who robbed the child, not him. He just made the idea. Second, it''s not that he doesn''t care, it''s just that he has to do it. " Just as Ruan LINGJI had just said that, before Hua Canyu could say anything, a little Ruan''s younger sister seemed to have heard the sound from the door. She turned around and saw a man in a snow-white shirt coming in quietly from the door, with a disdainful smile on her elegant face.


    Ordinary girls may scream in front of ugly things, even if it is a mouse. But when they meet a man who is very elegant, although he may be a big villain, she will not be afraid when she doesn''t show her ferocious face. Otherwise, Ruan LINGJI doesn''t dare to earn her hand, One hand was wrapped in a black cloak, and the other pointed to the man who came in the door. He yelled: "it''s none of your business for us to talk. You go out for me!"


    The man who came in was stunned. He was obviously startled by Ruan LINGJI''s tough attitude. He could not help pausing and pointed to his nose. He was full of disbelief: "what do you mean, you want to let me out? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are, get out of here!" Ruan LINGJI hate finish this sentence, and then turned to huacanyu raised his hand, just want to continue to teach him, but suddenly understand what, stay for a while, again turned to look at the man, weak asked: "you, who are you?"


    "His name is Chai Wanfang, and his cousin is Chai Murong." After Chai wantonly and quietly came in, Hua Canyu''s face once flashed a little strange, but then it calmed down.

 Chapter 1076

    Ruan LINGJI in a hurry, completely forget the fear, this just pointed to the man who came in to let him go.


    But then she immediately thought of the present situation, immediately afraid, weak ask others who is.


    After seeing Chai wanton''s silent appearance, Hua Canyu''s face once flashed a little strange, but then he calmed down and took the initiative to introduce him to Ruan LINGJI: "his name is Chai wanton, and his cousin is Chai Murong. It was he who knocked you unconscious in the coconut groves along the coast of Vietnam, then sneaked across the border of China and came to Georgia. I thought you would have an impression of him. "


    This time, little Ruan''s younger sister was completely afraid, and she was no longer arrogant, because she really did not dare to imagine that this man who looked like a gentleman was the guy who knocked her out in the coconut forest that night. What made her feel numb was that this man was Chai Murong''s cousin, that is, Chu Yang''s uncle.


    What the hell''s going on?


    Hua Manyu''s brother has an idea to kidnap his nephew, but Chu Yang''s brother-in-law is the one who carries out this action!


    Who can tell me what''s going on!?


    Looking at the two men with a soft smile, Ruan LINGJI suddenly shivered: God, God, can you explain to me why? The two people who tied up Chu Yang''s son, one is the child''s uncle, the other is the father''s brother-in-law. This is a mess!


    After Hua Canyu told him his true identity, Chai Fangsi didn''t show any dissatisfaction and didn''t pay any attention to Ruan LINGJI. Instead, he glanced at the dead body of his beard and then looked at his toes and said, "I heard the rabbit say that you killed the beard and want to take this girl away?"


    "I didn''t kill beard to take the girl away, but because he wanted to be rude to the girl." Hua Canyu frowned slightly: "Chai Fangsi, although I promised to be with you for the time being and did this stupid thing that let rambling hate my life, I did it for myself. But what I don''t understand is that you used to resent foreigners humiliating our compatriots. But why did you leave those two alone to guard her this time? If I were a little late, the girl would be sullied. "


    Chai Fangsi said with a smile: "I once told beards that they were not allowed to mess around, but... It''s useless to say that people are dead, isn''t it? I just want to tell you that this girl is not my compatriot. She is Vietnamese and the daughter of Nguyen Wen Keung, chairman of the XX Party of Vietnam. You don''t treat her as one of your own just because she and your brother-in-law''s son of a bitch have something to do with each other, do you? "


    "Is Chu Yang just my brother-in-law?" Hua Canyu looked at Chai wantonly with slanting eyes: "if you calculate according to the relationship between the serious and serious children, my sister is Chu Yang''s fiancee now, and you are his rightful brother-in-law. Don''t forget that Chai Murong''s tomb is still in Chu''s ancestral grave. Whether you admit it or not, you can''t get rid of this fact."


    Chai Fangsi snorted coldly: "hum, since Chai Murong is willing to return to Yunshui group, I don''t recognize this sister any more. Don''t mention it to me in the future!"


    "I''m too lazy to talk about your Chai family." Hua Canyu walked back and forth with her hands on her back and said, "but what I don''t understand is that you used to love this cousin very much, but why are you so angry because she came back to Yunshui group? She seems to be doing the same thing as you do now. She wants to make the Chai family rise again with some strength. "


    "I thought so when I got the news of her return, but I didn''t think so later."


    "Why?"


    "Girls are outgoing." Chai Fangsi said lightly: "as long as she can''t let Chu Yang go, she will never treat herself as a Chai family."


    Looking at Chai wanton, Hua Canyu was silent for a moment and then slowly said, "is there any problem between you and Chai Murong? That''s why you changed your attitude towards her. "


    Chai Fangsi raised his eyebrows and asked in a sharp voice, "how can you think like this?"


    "Because you have a bad habit." Hua Canyu stares at Chai wanton''s right hand: "since I was a child, I have found that whenever you are insincere, your right thumb will keep circling."


    Chai Fang Si raised his right hand, just like appreciating a treasure. After looking at it for a moment, he gave a wry smile: "it seems that you still know me. Yes, there is a rift between me and her, but I don''t want to say it. "


    "Then I won''t listen." Hua Canyu nodded: "in fact, you know me very well, otherwise you would not encourage me to go to Mexico by helping me get what I want, and use this to coerce me to kidnap my own nephew. Chai Fangsi, I want to ask you one last question, do you really find that kind of treatment on Mount Olympus? "


    Chai Fangsi took a look at Ruan LINGJI who looked like a piece of wood with his head down. He said with a faint smile, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t find it before I let you go to Mexico."


    After listening to Chai wantonly say so, Hua Canyu''s face changed greatly, but then returned to normal: "if you say so, then you find it now, don''t you?"


    Chai Fangsi didn''t answer, but went to Ruan LINGJI and raised her chin with her right index finger.


    Ruan LINGJI used to read books and watch TV when she often saw someone killed when he knew the secret of the bad guy. So just now, when Hua Canyu and her husband were talking, she kept her head down and pretended not to hear anything. However, Chai Fangsi raised her chin with her hand, which made her feel so scared that she couldn''t help blurting out: "don''t kill me, I didn''t hear a word of your conversation! Even if I hear a word occasionally, I will try to forget it! "


    After Ruan LINGJI suddenly called out these words, Chai Fangsi was stunned, and then he laughed: "ha ha, do you watch too much TV? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Not only will he not kill you, but he will arrange someone to send you away immediately. "


    Ruan LINGJI''s eyes immediately filled with ecstasy: "really?"


    "I''ve only lied twice in my life, but it makes me regret it for the rest of my life." Chai Fangsi''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. Without waiting for Ruan LINGJI to ask, he said softly, "one of the things is that I should have told her after seeing Murong that I shot her down in the sea area of bud island in Singapore. If I had told her at that time, she would definitely recognize me as the eldest brother now, instead of following chuyang that bastard wholeheartedly. The second thing is that I cheated all my relatives, especially my grandfather, until he died. He didn''t know I was from 2012. "


    "I, I don''t want to listen to this, I really don''t want to listen to this! The more I know, the less safe I will be. Please don''t talk to me again Ruan LINGJI sobbed in a low voice and covered her ears. She tried to avoid Chai''s unbridled finger, but failed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you just because you know this. I just want to find someone to talk about it, because these two things have been pressing in my heart for a long time, and they have been pressing me out of breath. Today, I can say it all at once, and I feel much more relaxed." Chai wantonly released Ruan LINGJI, and the conversation turned: "did you hear what Hua Canyu asked me just now?"


    Although she didn''t believe Chai wanton''s words at all, Ruan LINGJI was still a little calm after taking away his glue like finger. She choked and asked, "what''s the matter? He said a lot just now. "


    Chai Fangsi said with a smile: "it seems that you also like to cheat people, because you just said you didn''t hear our conversation, but now you say he just said a lot."


    Ruan LINGJI clapped her mouth and said nothing. She just looked at these two excellent men in which country. Her eyes with tears were full of wonder: why should there be such a special man in this world?


    "Hua Canyu just asked me if I had found what he wanted. I said I had not found it before, but now I have." Chai wantonly raised his chin slightly and said to Ruan LINGJI, "please take a closer look at what I have here, and then tell him what you see."


    What does a mature man have under his chin? It seems that children can answer this question: beard.


    It''s impossible for a mature man to have eyes under his chin except for a beard, isn''t it?


    So Ruan LINGJI looked at it boldly for a while, and then said timidly, "I didn''t see anything except a dozen moustaches."


    "Yes, what you see is what Hua Canyu dreams of. Ha ha!" As soon as Ruan LINGJI''s voice fell, Chai Fangsi looked up to the sky and began to laugh. Although the laughter was sharp, it could not hide his ecstasy.


    What, beard? What Hua Canyu wants from kidnapping his nephew is beard. How can it be?


    Ruan LINGJI turned to Hua Canyu with a blank face, but saw that his face changed immediately, but then her eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole person also began to have a slight shaking.


    Crazy laughter, Chai Fangsi Huoran turned and looked at Hua Canyu: "ha, ha ha, Hua Canyu, do you believe it?"


    Hua Canyu took a deep breath and nodded his head.


    "So!" Chai''s unbridled laughter suddenly stopped. Without looking back, she waved a palm back and accurately cut it on Ruan LINGJI''s neck. When she let out a short scream and collapsed on the ground, she said to Hua Canyu: "you should help me take back everything that should belong to our Chai family in my own way. I''m sure you will turn Hua Canyu into a man again!"


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 am on June 9, 2012, the temporary headquarters of Huaxia Jinan Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are staring at Chen Yiqing, who is meditating cross legged with eyes closed. Although they spent the night here last night, it''s impossible for them to have a good rest, because after listening to that absurd fairy tale, they can''t see any fatigue except for some mental problems.


    The story that Chen Yiqing brought to them was so shocking that even when they fell asleep last night, they always asked themselves such a question: am I really a crow (kite)? How can I be reincarnated as a flat haired animal flying in the sky?

 Chapter 1077

    For many years, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu thought that they were the beauties of heaven because of their outstanding life experience, proud appearance, super long IQ, endless money and power. Even if the senior officials degenerated to 2012, this kind of thought has not changed.


    But Chen Yiqing, with a ridiculous fairy tale, completely broke their habitual pride of feeling good about themselves, and described their past and present lives in detail in the story.


    If there were not so many incredible things happening, these two girls would think that this beautiful goddess stick was cheating, but there were so many things like what she said, so they were afraid and hesitated. They were wondering all night. Until eight o''clock in the morning, they still didn''t listen and asked themselves: how can I be a flat haired animal reincarnated?


    Just after sitting around for a morning, Chen Yiqing opened her eyes and slowly exhaled a long breath. She asked, "after thinking about it all night, do you still think it''s impossible for me to tell you all this?"


    Chai Murong rubbed his astringent eyes and asked, "do you think we should believe it?"


    Chen Yiqing didn''t give a positive answer, but said: "whether you believe it or not, this is your life. In fact, all people in the world have past and present lives that cannot be explained by modern science. In our world, in addition to the four-dimensional world that has been discovered, there are five other multidimensional worlds that have not been discovered. And the supernatural events that have been handed down come from those five multidimensional worlds. I know that when you listen to me, you will not agree with me. You think that I am a calculating man at most. But I still want to tell you that some things do exist. "


    Chen Yiqing continued: "I will not say anything else, just Murong you and Chu Yang. You also told me last night that you can talk to him thousands of miles away when wearing that bracelet, but will others believe it? But believe it or not, you do feel it, right? "


    Chai Murong stayed for a long time, then said with a bitter smile: "I don''t believe what you said, but I don''t believe that I have such a mysterious past life. Chen Yiqing, if you tell us this, will you be punished by heaven for revealing the secret? "


    "Just because I want to tell you this, I can''t stay with Chu Yang like you all my life." Chen Yiqing stood up from the sofa, looked at Hua Manyu and said, "ramble, remember what I said to you. You and Murong will benefit each other and hurt each other. If you can clear up the past, you will not only keep Chu Yang Feng safe, but also make Chu Yang cherish you more. You will live the life you want one day. "


    Hua Manyu pursed the corners of her mouth and stood up from the sofa: "are you going?"


    "My mission has been completed, and it''s time to go."


    "Are you sure my son will be ok?"


    "As long as you do as I tell you." When Chen Yiqing finished, she raised her legs and walked to the door. Just as she grasped the doorknob, she heard Chai Murong say, "Chen Yiqing, wait a moment. I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "On December 21 this year, will the sun never rise again?"


    "Do you believe it?"


    Chai Murong licked his lips and told the truth: "I believe it or not. Please don''t tell me that if you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be nothing. "


    Chen Yiqing smiles, turns his back to them and says, "in the picture of pushing back, a wonderful Chinese book, it was predicted that the world would be great harmony after 3000 A.D., and now it''s only 2012."


    "You''re telling us not to worry about western legends?" Chai Murong nodded and said, "I know the picture of pushing back, but the predictions of the Maya are also very accurate."


    "What foreigners know is learned from China." Chen Yiqing uttered a scornful sneer and said, "when our ancestors could understand the constellations in the sky and began to create a splendid Chinese civilization, the ancestors of those foreigners were still monkeys in the trees. What qualifications did they have to spread the doomsday theory?"


    After listening to Chen Yiqing''s words, although Chai Murong still has many questions in her stomach, she is embarrassed to ask. If she asks again, she will be too ignorant. Is Chai the kind of ignorant person?


    Seeing that Chai Murong no longer asked anything, Hua Manyu said, "Chen Yiqing, I have another question to ask."


    "What should happen will happen in the end. It''s a certainty. Even if I stay, I won''t tell you any omens, or my son will be lost. Every mother thinks about her children, doesn''t she? " Chen Yiqing said these words without looking back, then opened the door and went out.


    "This girl really knows what you want to ask. It seems that all that may be true." Chai Murong looked at the dazzled rain, and shook his head in an incredible way: "but she runs so fast that I can see her talent is exhausted."


    "Believe it or not, I believe it now. I don''t believe it, but I have to believe it for my son Hua Manyu pursed the corners of her mouth, then went to the window with her arms in her arms, raised her hand and pulled open the curtain. The golden X-ray sun immediately spread all over the president''s office, making her face look calm and calm again: "do you want to ask her, how many women will that guy eventually have?"


    "The parents who gave birth to me, the flowers who knew me, and the rain." Chai Murong walked to Hua Manyu with a smile, and naturally held her waist, just like in front of the window of the university dormitory, pointed to the golden sunrise, and whispered: "in fact, I know you already have the answer in your heart, right?"


    "I''m not in the mood to discuss these boring things with you right now." Hua Manyu also raised a hand on Chai Murong''s shoulder and said head to head, "but I can study 36 strategies with you in the future and work together to eliminate all the risk factors."


    "But would chuyang like to?"


    Hua Manyu smiles faintly and says haughtily, "what can he do if he doesn''t want to? Once we join hands, no matter in the shopping mall or in the love field, who else in the world will be overpowering? "


    "But in the end, are you willing to be small?"


    "Since Chen Yiqing didn''t say anything about the future, how do you know I will be a little girl?"


    With a click, Chai Murong gave a kiss on Hua Manyu''s left cheek and laughed like a flower: "honey, I love you the most. I know I have to lose in the end, but I still don''t give up. But I am more grateful to God that I can have such an opponent as you and enjoy the joy of difficult victory. Otherwise, I will definitely feel bored in my life. "


    After wiping her cheek with her backhand, Hua Manyu frowned slightly. In her eyes, she thought again: "Chai Murong, no matter what happens in the future, I''m not in the mood to accompany you here, because my son has no news yet."


    After mentioning his son, Hua Manyu''s mood fell down again and murmured: "Yangfeng, where are you now?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is Chu Yangfeng now? If you dare to say you don''t know or lie, you should know better than anyone


    When the rabbit was about to enter the door, ye Chuqing suddenly flashed out from behind the door and locked his throat. The bright silver spear touched his heart a few centimeters away, and there were still a few drops of solidified blood on her face, which made her pretty appearance look a little terrible.


    The rabbit, who was a little silly, was stunned for a while before he saw the current situation: looking in from the church door, there were seven or eight corpses lying on the ground not far from the statue of God. Those people were the rabbit''s companions. On one side of the corpses stood a man in coarse linen, who was looking down at them, shaking his head and sighing. There was also a pretty girl, who stood beside him with a pale face, slightly closed his eyes, and held a black briefcase tightly in his arms.


    This church is located 130 kilometers south of Tbilisi. Because of the current economic depression in Georgia, the number of believers of God''s old people is greatly reduced. In three or two months, no one will come to repent. As a result, the English God father named dubras has to wear patched robes every day and live by selling fruits.


    Late last night, rabbit and his party, who came to Tbilisi from Vietnam in a hurry, rented the church for us $10000 and made the old priest happy. At that time, they almost had a cerebral hemorrhage. At dawn, they took the money to the airport and went back to their hometown regardless of the great cause of communication.


    Although the church looks very dilapidated, it has a large area under its jurisdiction. There is a fruit forest behind the church, and there is a hut in the fruit forest. Under the hut is a cave to prevent war. Ruan LINGJI is locked in that cave. Otherwise, Hua Canyu suddenly goes to kill her beard, and the rabbit will not run out to look for firewood.


    If the rabbit didn''t come and stayed in that cave all the time, how could he see seven or eight of his companions knocking on him? And now even he himself has been caught.


    Although the girl who caught the rabbit was very good-looking, he had no doubt that she would stab him to death when she was impatient, so she was almost scared to pee. Oh, wrong, she had already peed.


    The special smell of uric acid made ye Chuqing wrinkle her nose a few times. Then she raised her hand to cover her mouth. Her eyes were full of disgust and looked at the rabbit: "you are so brave and dare to come out. I''m really convinced. Come on, I promise I won''t kill you, as long as you are willing to tell where Chu Yangfeng is hidden. "


    Maybe peeing can relieve the fear. Anyway, after the rabbit peed his pants, he suddenly felt less afraid. Although his body was still shaking like that, at least he could speak: "I, I don''t know Chu and Chu Yangfeng. Really, I follow these people. In fact, I''m a runner. I''m a... "


    "You are a fart!" After ye Chuqing scolded a dirty word that didn''t match her appearance, she felt that the sour smell of urine was worse now, so she had to step back again and said in a dull voice: "the Chu Yangfeng I was talking about is a child, only one year old. Your friends who have met the king of hell all say that they have seen the child, but they don''t know where he is. Why don''t you know him? "

 Chapter 1078

    The God who is crying at the door can swear to God: I can prove for the rabbit that the child really doesn''t know who Chu Yangfeng is.


    Fortunately, just when ye Chuqing was about to lose her temper, she remembered that the guy who was scared to pee his pants probably didn''t know who Chu Yangfeng was, so she immediately explained that Chu Yangfeng was a one-year-old child.


    "It turns out that the child''s name is Chu Yangfeng. You said that earlier." After seeing that ye Chuqing was "retreated" by her own fumigation, the rabbit''s brain finally began to come alive, and her mouth was much sharper.


    After listening to rabbit''s complaint, ye Chuqing was very unhappy, but in order to find the child''s whereabouts earlier, she forgave him and nodded patiently: "yes, yes, I''m talking about that child. Tell me where the child is now. As long as you tell me the truth, I promise I won''t hurt you. "


    But the rabbit''s answer made ye Chuqing feel very angry, although he did say: "I don''t know where the child is, I really don''t know!"


    "Since you don''t know, you can die." Ye Chuqing, who has a bad temper, gives a sneer. When the thorn in his right hand flashes, the rabbit suddenly shouts: "I don''t know, but someone knows!"


    "Asshole!" Ye Chuqing scolded in a low voice and stopped the action on her hand.


    Ye Chuqing stopped the action on her hand and didn''t ask anything, but the man in linen behind her said first: "who knows the whereabouts of the child?"


    Trembling all over, he looked at the military spike a few centimeters away from his heart at most. The rabbit''s lips trembled and replied: "the spirit and the spirit vulture warrior know that only he knows where the child was sent."


    The man in linen raised his head to the door and asked, "who is the spirit Eagle warrior and where is he now? I heard the name of this man when I was in Australia. Just now, a dead man mentioned this man before he died, but he didn''t have the chance to say who he was. I hope you don''t have such bad luck, so it''s better to say it while you''re still awake. "


    After listening to this man, ye Chuqing blushed: just now, she didn''t calm down. When the dead man was still talking, he didn''t cooperate very much, so he killed her. After that, he found that no one told her anything, so she had to hide behind the door and wait for a rabbit. Fortunately, she was finally asked to wait for a man named "rabbit".


    "He''s in the orchard behind the church. There''s a little room in the orchard, and there''s a grotto under the little room." Rabbit took a look at the middle-aged man who was more beautiful than most women. He didn''t know why. When they met, he had a feeling that he was even more afraid than facing the assassin. He subconsciously said all he knew: "in that cave, there was a girl brought from Vietnam. When I came out, I met the spirit Eagle warrior. Oh, by the way, before I came out, I entered a VIP named Hua, who killed his beard. It seems that he wanted to save the girl... "


    Rabbit just said here, saw in front of the girl suddenly raised his hand, and then he fell on the ground and fainted.


    "What''s all that rambling about?" After the military stab knocked the rabbit unconscious, ye Chuqing turned to the man in hemp and said with a smile, "Lao Hu, you''re here with sister Zhou. I''ll go to the fruit forest in the back to have a look."


    The man ye Chuqing called Lao Hu is Hu mietang, the former dragon Teng February murderer. The girl standing beside him is Zhou Shuhan holding the top secret information of "dragon bin Jian liver king".


    At that time, Zhou Shuhan was bewitched by Hua Manyu. At 10:30 a.m. that day, he took the top secret information from the confidential room, and then took the afternoon flight to London, England. Then he changed the way to Canberra, Australia. That night, he smoothly met the people who came to pick up the plane.


    In fact, on the way to Australia, Zhou Shuhan gradually calmed down. He felt that Hua Manyu''s behavior seemed inappropriate. Moreover, he faintly realized that "poor Hua Zong" would probably put the theft of top secret information on her and let her carry the black pot.


    Sure enough, in the morning of the second day in Canberra, sister Zhou''s worry became a reality with the broadcast of TV news.


    In the TV news, the spokesman of chuyang pharmaceutical group told the media that the biggest suspect at present should be Zhou Shuhan, the second vice president of the company. Now the police have stepped in and officially started to search for her whereabouts... And so on.


    After reading the news, Zhou Shuhan had 100 reasons to believe that she, the former second boss of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, had been fooled by Hua Manyu and now became a thief. I believe her name and photo will appear on the international wanted list soon.


    When Zhou Shuhan realized that he had been taken advantage of by Hua Manyu, she was really angry and annoyed. At that time, she wanted to run back to China regardless of anything. As for the troubles between Hua and Chai Murong, she did not dare to mix them any more, because she sadly found that with her ingenuity, she wanted to share a share in Hua Manyu''s bowl, which was a task that could not be accomplished in a dream, In the end, I can only be killed by playing


    But it doesn''t make Zhou Shuhan feel even colder. The colder is in the back. Just when she packed her bags and was ready to run back to China, she found that she had been put under house arrest by the three men on Hua Manyu''s side. Moreover, people also told her clearly: don''t worry, our flowers will never hurt you. At most, I want you to do her a little favor and have a comfortable rest here for a while.


    Xiao Zhou''s sister, who has no strength to bind a chicken, wants to cry in front of several men, so she has to accept this reality and change her wish to go back to China to find Hua Manyu for justice into not letting the three men invade her. Then she will really die.


    Fortunately, Hua Manyu''s three subordinates were quite interesting. Apart from forbidding her to leave the farm, they didn''t do anything extraordinary.


    But the key problem is that the three men dare not offend her, which does not mean that others do not have this idea. On the night of June 7, seven or eight people of unknown origin broke into the farm and used guns to thrust the three men, and then they would take her to a car without saying anything.


    Just as Xiaozhou''s sister struggled to say nothing and got on the bus, those people began to get angry and prepare to knock her unconscious. Suddenly, a man and a woman came out in the air and threw those people to the ground cleanly.


    This man and woman came to Australia with Hu mietang to check the local industrial capital of "blood sucking bats".


    Zhou Shuhan was able to meet these two people when he was in danger. It was God who pitied her children. He could not bear any more accidents for her, which made Hu mietang and ye Chuqing arrive in time.


    Hu mietang and ye Chuqing have never met Zhou Shuhan, but they all know Chu Yang. I don''t know if this is a kind of fate?


    Because it was not clear what was going on at that time, when Hu Mie Tang and his wife rescued sister Zhou, they did not lay hands on those people with unknown origins. After they found out her identity and experience, they asked how those people found her and why they found her.


    It has to be said that those people are much stronger than the spineless rabbit. Even if they are beaten by Ye Chuqing, they don''t say what Hu mietang wants to know.


    But it''s hard for Hu to destroy Tang, because it''s his favorite to extort confessions from damned people by torture!


    It''s hard to say that in the Ming Dynasty, Longteng in December was the Fanzi of Dongchang during the Zhengde period. They were directly under the control of the emperor. Apart from being cruel and cruel, they were most proficient in extorting confessions by torture.


    Although the bones of those people are hard enough to be called "Heroes", under the torture of Hu Mie Tang''s changing X-state, let alone tell us all about the abduction of Xiao Zhou''s younger sister this time, even the story of how old she was when she didn''t wet her bed


    When those people told this story, Hu Mie Tang and ye Chuqing knew that the reason why they found Zhou Shuhan so quickly was because they were sent to the Condor warrior. Moreover, when they came, the Condor warrior had already robbed Chu Yang''s son from Huaxia Lingnan Yunxiao mountain villa. The last place we met was a ruined church in the southern suburb of the capital of Georgia.


    Because of the news, Hu mietang took ye Chuqing and Zhou Shuhan to Tbilisi as fast as he could, and soon found the ruined church, waiting for the rabbit


    Now, when ye Chuqing asked from the fainting rabbit that the spirit vulture warrior was in the fruit forest behind, and said that she wanted to go to the back to have a look, Hu mietang frowned: "Chuqing, if you think that spirit vulture warrior is easy to deal with, you are very wrong. I don''t know if you have ever thought that no matter how powerful the warrior is, he can accurately predict huamanyu''s next action, which means that he is likely to have a special relationship with huamanyu. If you want to stay in China in the future, you''d better not meet him and stay here honestly. "


    "Hum, I don''t care what the spirit vulture warrior comes from. I only know that the prince is guilty and the common people are guilty. Since he dares to commit a crime in China, I have the right to arrest him!" When ye Chuqing just said this, he heard Hu Mie Tang say "ignorance" in a low voice, and then went back to the orchard.


    Ye Chuqing looked at Hu Mie Tang''s back with an unconvinced face. Just as she wanted to catch up with him, she remembered that in addition to seven or eight dead people and a faint coward, there was also a poor sister Zhou. She had to sigh, turned around and said to Zhou Shuhan with a smile, "Hey, Lao Hu says I''m ignorant. In fact, he doesn''t know the truth that the ignorant are fearless, do you think?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chai Fangsi with his own eyes, who had never had a beard, now he had a beard on his chin. Hua Canyu finally felt that all he had done was worth it.


    As long as he can become a man again, let alone let Hua Canyu willingly be used by Chai wantonly to calculate his own sister, even if he is asked to assassinate the president of the United States, he will admit it!


    Because normal people, no one can understand a man can not be called a real man''s pain.

 Chapter 1079

    If Hua Canyu is still a normal man, not to mention whether he will help Chai wantonly calculate his own sister, let''s take the Qin Dynasty who has loved him for so many years.


    The Qin Dynasty itself not only brought disaster to the country and the people, but also matched huacanyu''s life experience. If they became a couple, they would be better than chuyang and chaimurong, because they loved each other deeply, and neither of them was the kind of person who liked to flirt with others.


    But after practicing the skill of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees", Hua Canyu found out in despair that he no longer had the function of a man. He could only watch the Qin Dynasty leave, which loved him deeply, and then rushed to his brother-in-law''s arms without hesitation. Moreover, he had to send his sincere blessing with blood in his heart.


    The biggest hatred in the world is the hatred of killing my father and taking my wife. However, Hua Canyu can only accept this cruel reality. Although he is not dissatisfied with the empathy of the Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang''s "grabbing love with a knife", he knows clearly: if I am a normal person, how can the Qin Dynasty leave me!?


    So, to become a man again becomes the biggest wish of Hua Canyu to death, for which he can give everything!


    What''s more, Chai Fangsi once promised Hua Canyu that he would never hurt Chu Yangfeng. He just wanted to use this to coerce Chu Yang and Hua Manyu and let them do something for him that would help the rise of the Chai family.


    Hua Canyu knows what kind of person Chai Fangsi is. He knows that this person is always the kind of person who keeps his word. So after a hard weighing, he finally helps him to count his own sister.


    Now, when her biggest dream for so many years is about to come true, Hua Canyu, with great excitement in her heart, looks at Ruan LINGJI lying on the ground and asks Chai wantonly, "I don''t care how you do it. I only care about two questions. 1¡¢ When can you tell me how to be like you. 2¡¢ I hope you can remember your promise and never hurt my nephew. Otherwise, I''ll do it all my life, and I''ll make you and everyone in the Chai family pay the most painful price. You can think that I''m threatening you. I don''t care, because I have the capital. Now I''m just reminding you. "


    Indeed, with Hua Canyu''s influence in China, it should be very easy to clean up the "defeated generals" of the Chai family.


    "I know what you mean. We grew up together. You should know me better than anyone else." To Hua Canyu''s threat, Chai Fangsi didn''t mind. He just raised his left hand and asked, "do you know this bracelet?"


    Hua Canyu looked up and saw the string of pink fluorescent bracelets flashing in the fire. He was a little stunned and said: "this is Chu Yang''s, I heard it''s a keepsake in 2012, but how can it be in your hands? You should know that he has been missing all the time. If you can get this thing from him, you have the ability. "


    Chai Fangsi laughed, put down his hand and said, "ha ha, I don''t have the courage to follow your brother-in-law..."


    Without waiting for Chai Fangsi to finish, Hua Canyu interrupted him: "he is also your brother-in-law!"


    "Well, it''s our brother-in-law." Chai Fangsi sighed helplessly and said, "well, you are still as serious as you were when you were a child. I got this bracelet from a woman when I was in Vietnam. At that time, because of the weather, I didn''t recognize who the woman was. Later, I remembered that the woman was Shen yunzai, the daughter of Shen Yingen in South Korea. "


    Hua Manyu frowned and said, "I don''t want to hear how you get this bracelet. I just want you to answer my two questions."


    "But it was after I got this bracelet that my body changed a lot!" Chai Fang Si raised his left hand again and looked at the bracelet with enthusiasm in his eyes: "at the beginning, I asked you to go to Mexico. I wanted you to go with me to meet King Zeus, but you didn''t agree to go with me, so I had to go to Olympus with Jiang Gongjin and meet him. At that time, I once asked him to cure my physical defects, but he told me that it was not a problem at all. As long as I could get the sun stone bracelet, it would take me at most six months to completely expel the poison in my body, and then I became a normal man... I didn''t believe it at that time, but now I believe it. Because in just a week, I grew a beard, and in the morning, the thing below still got hot! "


    When Chai wantonly said that he had such a significant change since he wore the bracelet, Hua Canyu''s eyes when he looked at the bracelet had already contained a huge sense of greed.


    Although Chai Fangsi still lowered his head, he seemed to feel that in addition to Hua Canyu''s eyes, so he withdrew his hand and hid the bracelet in his sleeve: "Hua Canyu, I won''t let you see your nephew before I completely return to normal. I hope you can understand what I mean by that."


    The complex expression in Hua Canyu''s eyes gradually faded away, replaced by his usual indifference, just like his calm voice: "I understand what you mean by that, but I use my nephew to coerce me not to think about you. Don''t worry, I won''t do that kind of stupid thing, but if you are ready to cheat for the third time in your life, you should pay attention to the safety of you and all the Chai family. I''m not trying to intimidate you. I just hope you can understand that our relationship is to make use of each other. There is no such innocent friendship as when we were young any more. "


    "Yes, I can''t go back to my childhood any more. Ha ha, why do people want to grow up? There are so many troubles." Chai chuckled bitterly, then looked at Ruan LINGJI on the ground: "let''s go. I''ll send her back to Vietnam when I tell her to. I won''t send someone to hurt her on the way, because I have to ask her to take a message to your sister for me. "


    Hua Canyu didn''t say anything more, but after nodding, he walked to the entrance of the grotto. When he got to the entrance, he suddenly turned around and asked Chai Wanfang, "I''ve always been very curious. Is there really Mount Olympus in this world, or is there really king Zeus? You said you''ve been to Olympus, you said you''ve seen King Zeus, can you tell me where the mountain is? What did the king of Zeus look like? "


    Chai wantonly shook his head: "I can''t say this yet, but you will know it later, and I''m sure you will be surprised at that time."


    "Why?"


    "No, I may become the new king of Zeus sooner or later." Chai wantonly straightened his chest and said: "at that time, I will combine Olympus and 2012, and let the Chai family climb the political peak again in China in an alternative way."


    "That''s a distant dream for you. It has nothing to do with me. I only know that the first thing you need to do now is to play your role of" Hua Yongsheng "and play well in the Olympic fight meeting on the 15th." Flower residual rain finish saying, when first along the soil ladder to the ground.


    After Hua Canyu''s footsteps could not be heard, Chai wantonly said in a voice that only he could hear: "I will play this game well, because only in this way can I approach and win the trust of King Zeus and realize my heart''s desire."


    Looking back at Ruan LINGJI lying on the ground again, Chai Fangsi quickly walked to the ground.


    Chai Fangsi went up to the ground, but before he came out of the hut, he saw two men in it, two men standing not far from the hut. One was Hua Canyu, and the other was a very beautiful middle-aged man, dressed in outdated linen clothes.


    Although he was still tens of meters away from the man, and there was a flower rain in the middle, Chai wantonly had a very dangerous feeling after looking at him. It was like meeting a lion in the prairie, the lion king!


    "Who are you?" When Chai Fangsi calmly walked to Hua Canyu, the latter asked this sentence.


    "So you are the VIP Mr. Hua. The one next to you should be the vulture warrior in the mouth of the dead?" The man in linen smiles faintly, which gives people a very charming feeling: "ha ha, you don''t know me, but I know you. It may not have occurred to others that Hua Canyu, the most outstanding leader of the third generation of the Hua family, who is known as "the first expert in the University" in China, was the one who helped others plot against his own sister. Compared with the truth you revealed, it''s not so surprising that Chai Fangsi, the young master of the former Chai family, can become a vulture warrior in front of Zeus'' throne. "


    After hearing what the man in linen said, Hua Canyu and Chai Fangsi changed their faces and clenched their fists.


    Although the Chai family has collapsed, Chai wanton has now been reduced to the point of being wanted, but these are all recent events, and he has always regarded himself as a son of the same family as Hua Canyu.


    The biggest difference between aristocratic children and ordinary people is their self-cultivation. Even if there is anger or fear in their hearts, they can still control their emotions well.


    It''s just like Hua Canyu and Chai wanton. After the man said their identity and conspiracy, although they were shocked, they didn''t act rashly. Even after their face changed, they returned to normal. They just looked at the man in linen for a moment, and then asked in unison: "who are you?"


    The man in linen raised his hand and flicked it lightly on his left arm. After flicking the fallen leaf away, he said, "my name is Hu Mie Tang."


    "Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty?" Hua Canyu and Chai wantonly look at each other, and they can see the meaning of "never heard of it" from each other''s eyes.


    Just as Hua Canyu was about to say these three words, he suddenly trembled and cried out: "I know. You are Hu mietang, the killing devil of February in the former dragon Teng''s December!"


    Chai Fangsi didn''t know who Hu mietang was because he had no military experience, but Hua Canyu was different. When he joined the Chinese "silver hook and iron stroke" more than ten years ago, he knew that Longteng February was the best special forces, or the top killer. He was side by side with Xie Qingshang in April, Qin Yuguan in July, and Jing Hongming in October. He was known as the four best close combat men in the world.


    Among these four people, the most impressive one is Qin Yuguan in July, but the one who suffers most is Hu mietang, who has a beautiful face but does not blink an eye.

 Chapter 1080

    The Chinese dragon in December has always been the immortal myth of the Chinese soldier''s heart.


    There is no exaggeration in this sentence, because the twelve people more than ten years ago proved all this to the world with facts.


    It is clear that Hua Canyu is not familiar with the military.


    Although Hua Canyu also participated in the training of the fourth base of Huaxia two years ago, he might become a member of today''s Dragon in December if he had no special identity, but he knows very well that the gap between the 12 people today and the dragon in December ten years ago is obvious to all, even if they are trying their best to eat milk, There is no way to replace these people, because they have become an eternal myth, not a simple legend!


    Legend is just a distant place, but myth exists forever.


    Now, Hua Canyu meets Hu mietang, who once created the myth of invincibility. How can he not be shocked and scared?


    Hu mietang nodded: "yes, I am Hu mietang. In the face of your grandfather and your sister, as long as you give up the child, I can make an exception to let you go once. Including Chai wanton. "


    If you have to find a person who will never lie in this world, then he must be Hu mietang. He said that as long as Chu Yangfeng is handed over, Hua Canyu and Chai wanton will be let go. Even if Huaxia No.1 chief said that he wanted to kill these two people, he would not agree.


    Hu Mie Tang is such a person. He is awe inspiring with evil spirit, but he has good words. Otherwise, he would not have been willing to call him a teacher.


    Hua Canyu himself knows very well how capable he is. Now his skill of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" is approaching the peak. He asks himself that he has enough qualifications to be called a top-notch player in the world. However, after Hu mietang said this, his confidence was shaken and he couldn''t help looking at Chai wantonly.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t see the rain at all, but he said with a smirk: "Chai Fangsi never let anyone let him go. If someone had to be such a hero, he might die! Hua Canyu, I know what you are thinking now. Maybe Hu mietang is really powerful, but if you don''t cooperate with me, I don''t mind being a villain again. "


    Chai Fangsi didn''t give Hua Canyu a chance to think about it at all. With a flick of his right foot, he was ready to attack. His body was like a leaf blown up by the strong wind. Along the strange route that few people could do, he rushed to Hu Mie Tang!


    Seeing Chai''s body shape, Hu Mie Tang''s eyes lit up and murmured, "what kind of Kung Fu is this, but it''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Before the last word of Hu exterminating Tang was uttered, Chai Fangsi had already rushed in front of him


    Looking at Hu Mie Tang and Chai Fangsi, who have been fighting in the twinkling of an eye, Hua Canyu''s right hand is constantly clenched and open, and his heart is full of contradictions: Although Chai Fangsi and I have been hiding our real skills over the years, if we fight with Hu Mie Tang, we can kill him, and we can''t retreat completely. And the most important thing is that he has come here now, so there must be others behind him. If Qin Yuguan were any of them, we would be dead! But if I leave at this time, what about my nephew?


    Before fighting with Hu Mie Tang, Chai Fangsi still has a lot of confidence, because for more than 30 years, he has been hiding his real strength, and no one ever knows how powerful he is!


    But when two people fight together, he knows that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t solve the problem. Moreover, as time goes on, he has the feeling that he can''t do what he wants!


    On the other hand, how did Hu destroy Tang Dynasty? It seems that he is still so calm, and has always been slow to attack and defend. He did not increase his attack strength because Chai Fangsi felt hard.


    No, if I continue to fight like this, I will definitely be injured. Even if I have the strength to escape, I will not be able to recover before the 15th, so King Zeus will not be satisfied, and my plan will be a complete failure... After pelige opened up the seemingly light claw of Hu mietang, Chai Fangsi quickly kicked three feet in succession, taking advantage of the opportunity of the opponent''s backwardness pressure to postpone, "Hua Canyu," screamed, "if you don''t come up again, you''ll never see your nephew for the rest of your life!"


    "Well, every step is wrong, every step is wrong!" After hearing Chai wanton''s threat, Hua Canyu sighs in a low voice, and then rushes up in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the day of the Asian finals of the Olympic fighting conference. Chu Yang, lying on the bed, slowly opens his eyes. He thinks that he has to go to the training ground for some activities today. He can''t eat or sleep all day long any more. He''s really afraid that he will grow fat and become a fool.


    Bang Bang... After Chu Yang raised his foot and stamped on the bed, a small rectangular window appeared on the iron door of the cell. The small half of the guard''s face was exposed from the window, and he asked in a dull voice, "what are you doing?"


    Just like the shift responsibility system implemented in the factory, the 16 prison guards in Busan prison, who are dedicated to guarding the players, can not do the job just because they want to, because there are great advantages in it: each prison guard takes care of a prisoner, who will take care of the prisoner if he gets the qualification in the final, Then the C.O. will receive a substantial bonus.


    It is because of the face of money that these prison guards care so much about the prisoners they are guarding, hoping that they can achieve good results and bring economic benefits to themselves.


    Of course, there are probably more than 200 prison guards in Busan prison, and only 16 of them come here to participate in the final. In this way, only 16 "lucky ones" can be selected from more than 200 prison guards. Han xiangdou, who is responsible for taking care of Chu Yang, falls into such a good job because he is Han Dongzhe''s cousin.


    However, Han xiangdou was disappointed that when he decided to take care of the number of prisoners by drawing lots, he was very unfortunate to draw the next lot: a Vietnamese player who had never qualified in history, and bucker, the most promising player, was met by Jin Mingxin, who was not his favorite. This made him feel very unfortunate and missed a chance to get rich.


    However, this is not the most unfortunate. What makes Han xiangdou crazy most is that Kor, who came from Vietnam, has been sleeping in the prison for two days since he showed his face in the competition field on the first day, while the other players have been sweating in the training room, and are determined not to stop until he gets the qualification.


    What the hell am I doing here? I think I''m here for the aged? Eat and sleep all day, wake up and eat! If he''s not a contestant, I''ll have to get rid of his pigtails!


    Han xiangdou, who is popular with Chu, doesn''t eat well these two days. If he is not calm, maybe he will take advantage of that guy''s sleep to go in and deal with him.


    Although Han xiangdou is depressed, compared with other prison guards who don''t have the chance to take care of prisoners, it''s not bad, because even if the No. 7 player gets the 16th place in the final, he can still get at least 5000 US dollars'' consolation award.


    It''s because of the five thousand dollars. For the sake of money, Han xiangdou hasn''t embarrassed Chu Yang these two days. Even when he heard that he was stamping the bed board, he just scolded in his heart, "what new tricks are the Vietnamese monkeys going to play?", Then he appeared in the small window in time and asked what the goods were going to do.


    After yawning and stretching, Chu Yang kneaded his eyes and sat up from the bed. After a while, he thought about the boss cross legged. Just when Han xiangdou was about to lose his patience, he said lazily, "take me to the training room. I have to prepare for tomorrow''s competition."


    God, you finally opened your eyes, and finally let the lazy Monkey think of his mission here... Chu Yang said that he was going to the training room, which almost made Han xiangdou cry excitedly. He quickly said that he was good, and immediately opened the door of the cell.


    During the two days when Chu Yang was sleeping, Jin Mingxin, who was lucky enough to take care of Barker, always said strange things while having dinner. He said that Han team (Han xiangdou''s position in Pusan prison) would definitely win the championship prize of 30000 US dollars in this final, because the No. 7 player he was guarding was too grand, Don''t disdain to come out training and so on, which makes Han xiangdou very angry, but he has no courage to refute, can only pretend not to hear every time.


    Although it doesn''t mean that the No.7 player comes out for training at this time, it''s a positive attitude after all, isn''t it? No matter what the result is, it can at least make Han xiangdou''s face look better, so he quickly opened the door, showed a false smile, and asked with concern: "is this going to the training room, no dinner?"


    "No, I haven''t had lunch for long? I have no appetite to sleep Chu Yang said, his hands crossed with his fingers and stretched forward a few times. Then he jumped out of bed and began to wear the suit.


    Seeing that Chu Yang began to wear the cotton headgear again, Han xiangdou kindly reminded him: "it''s just training time. In fact, there''s no need to wear this thing. It''s too uncomfortable."


    After wearing the headgear, someone in Chu turned and looked at Han xiangdou with a very serious tone and said, "I''m a person who abides by the rules. Since your prison has provided such a suit of clothes, I should do it according to the rules. This is my principle of life. No matter when or in front of anyone, I won''t change it."


    When did the Vietnamese become so serious? Grass!


    After scolding in the heart, Han xiangdou nodded his head very cooperatively, and then he wanted to put handcuffs on Chu Yang according to the rules, but the boy said again: "can you stop wearing this thing, don''t say it''s uncomfortable, and you have to open it again when you get there, you don''t think it''s troublesome, I don''t think it''s troublesome. Besides, with the strictness of Pusan prison, even if you let me escape, I won''t be stupid enough to escape. "


    Han xiangdou hesitated for a moment and said, "but when prisoners get out of the cell, they have to wear handcuffs. This is the rule of the prison."


    "Can''t we just change the rules?"


    Han xiangdou looked at Chu Yang with strange eyes: "but you just said you were a..."

 Chapter 1081

    When Han xiangdou was preparing to put handcuffs on him according to the prison rules, he asked if he could change the rules. This time when he went to the training room, don''t wear handcuffs. Anyway, he didn''t run away. How troublesome it was to put on and untie them?


    After listening to what he said, Han xiangdou looked at him with strange eyes: "but you just said you were a..."


    "What did I say? Oh, I said, I said I could go to the training room or not. Now that you''re so stubborn, well, I won''t go Chu said and turned to the bed.


    Seeing that the old man was going to be lazy again, Han xiangdou said quickly, "Hey, hey, I just took it out to make a show for you. In fact, I didn''t intend to wear it for you."


    "It''s almost the same. Let''s go. What are you doing?" Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the cell first.


    "Who is he? If his kung fu is half as good as his mouth, he may win the championship." Han xiangdou scolds Chu Yang''s back in a low voice, and then speeds up to catch up.


    In order to provide a relatively superior competition environment for the contestants, Busan prison has prepared a separate training room for the 16 people.


    Of course, the training equipment for these prisoners can''t be compared with those used by regular players, that is, a big sandbag, like the human shaped wooden stake used by Huang Feihong in Foshan, and a pair of barbells for training their strength. But the space in the training room is not small enough for players to move and jump in it, In addition, each training room also has a window equipped with anti-theft net, which can see the playground outside and the prisoners working outside, as well as cars parked in front of the warden''s office building.


    According to Han xiangdou''s introduction to Chu Yang, the owners of these cars are all here for tomorrow''s competition. Through the observation of these days and according to the opinions provided by the "think tanks" around them, they all have a certain understanding of the strength of each player. Tonight, they gather in front of the office building to make a bet. Beyond 12 pm, the prison authorities will refuse anyone to make a bet.


    "These are all rich people. Have you heard about how much money someone has put in?" When Chu Yang was in Vietnam''s World War II prison, he knew it was a game played by some rich people, so he didn''t care about it. He just slapped at the stake for a few times, then swayed his arm to the window and looked there.


    Han xiangdou stopped practicing when he saw that the boy had only fought a few times, and he didn''t want to encourage him any more, so he stood behind him and said, "this year, there are a lot of rich people taking part in gambling, and most of them are from Saudi Arabia and Qatar. It''s said that the most powerful Saudi noble boy has brought tens of millions of dollars this time. It seems that he is going to fight hard."


    "Oh, it''s another silly bee who came to give money." Chu Yang nodded and asked: "there should be a lot of people who bet on Barker. What''s his odds?"


    "The odds of the group match is 1:2, he is the highest in the group match. If he makes it to the top four, the odds are likely to increase Han xiangdou knows this kind of thing like the palm of his hand, and says it like a treasure: "the second is the interest rate spread from Thailand, with the odds ratio of 1:2.5, and the third is the Japanese Wuxiu Xiangcun, with the odds ratio of 1:2.5... These are just group games, and they can''t arouse the interest of those rich people. Only after the final four, they will really spend money like dirt."


    Chu Yang put his arm on the windowsill and looked out casually. He asked casually: "so what''s the odds of the No. 16 player who never showed up?"


    After hearing Chu Yang ask this sentence, Han xiangdou''s face changed, but then returned to normal: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you had noticed this problem for a long time. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen the No. 16 player, so I don''t know much about it. But I think the odds should be very high, but certainly not many people bet on her


    Chu Yang didn''t have to look back to recognize that Han xiangdou was hiding his words, but he didn''t care. Since people didn''t want to say it, he didn''t bother to ask. He just whistled and said, "do you know what my odds are? Hehe, maybe no one is betting on me at all


    After hearing Chu Yang ask about his own odds, Han xiangdou blushed for him. But in order not to hurt his confidence, he euphemistically said, "cough, don''t be so arrogant. In fact, someone is betting on you, but the odds are not very high. It''s also a bit frustrating. It''s 1:16."


    "Hey, hey." Chu Yang was very happy when he heard this, and turned his head and said: "1:16, that is to say, if someone bet a dollar on me, then if I win, he will get 16 yuan, right? Hehe, this is really a good way to get rich. Ask you, did you bet on me


    Bet on you? Grass, there''s no water in my head!


    Han xiangdou sneered and scolded in his heart. He was very embarrassed and said, "originally I wanted to bet on you, but recently I''m a little nervous, so, cough."


    "So you didn''t bet on me and put money on others, alas." Chu Yang sighed and said, "for the sake of serving the old and taking care of me these two days, if I don''t give you some advice, it''s hard to say. Well, you bet all the money you can get and borrow on me before 12 o''clock. I''m sure you''ll get rich overnight! But you have to remember, don''t tell others, or you''ll make a lot less money. "


    Chu Yang thought that Han xiangdou would nod his head perfunctorily after he finished his "big talk", but he didn''t expect that the Korean didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at him like a fool, then raised his hand and touched his forehead: "player No.7, you''ve been in the cell these days. Are you not sleeping normally or have a high fever, That''s why I throw money in the water? "


    "I grass, take away your dirty hands, dare to say that to me, it''s dog bite LV Dongbin, don''t know a good heart!" Chu Yang raised his hand to open Han xiangdou''s hand, scolded in a low voice, and then quickly walked to the sandbag.


    Han xiangdou was a little puzzled when he looked at Chu Yang who came to the sandbag. As soon as he had this question in his mind, he suddenly whispered, raised his right leg like lightning, and kicked the sandbag with a bang. Then the sandbag, which weighed 200 kg, was kicked forward by him, And the sand that was in it came out of it.


    "Ah Han xiangdou didn''t expect anything. Chu Yang kicked the sandbags so far with only one foot, and even the sandbags were kicked and leaked. He immediately screamed and stood there.


    After grabbing a barbell and blocking the hole in the sandbag, Chu Yang patted his palm, took off the mask on his head, and walked slowly to Han xiangdou. He raised his hand and patted his right hand on his cheek. After his eyes moved, he said mysteriously: "brother, do you see that? I didn''t cheat you. I used to keep a low profile, Just to hide the strength. Do you think I''m worth your bet? "


    "It''s worth it, it''s worth it! I''m going to borrow money to bet Han xiangdou''s head is like a chicken pecking rice, and then he looks at Chu Yang with a fanatical worship in his eyes.


    Although Han xiangdou himself does not have much Kung Fu, he knows how fierce a man is who can lift a sandbag like that!


    Now, what a fierce man he is, is the player he takes care of, and he kindly asks him to bet. What words should be used to describe his ecstasy? Think about it later, because Han xiangdou is in a hurry to raise money after he wakes up.


    "Well, slow down." Chu Yang grabs Han xiangdou who just wants to go out in a hurry and raises his right hand to his mouth to smoke.


    Han xiangdou immediately understood, quickly took out his cigarette and lighter, handed it to Chu Yang with both hands, and then bowed to him deeply: "I''m going to raise money now, but I have to lock the door of the training room. This is the rule of the prison. No one can change it. I hope you can understand it!"


    Chu Yang knows that Han xiangdou wants to lock the door when he goes out. He''s afraid that he''ll take the opportunity to run away. In fact, the most fundamental reason is that he''s afraid that other prison guards will visit here. If he sees that he has such great strength, he will bet on him. In this way, Han xiangdou will make a lot less money.


    Although the Korean is too selfish, Chu Yang doesn''t care. He just takes a puff of smoke and waves his hand like a fly to show that he is busy.


    After bowing to Chu Yang again, Han xiangdou, who was full of excitement, walked out of the room quickly, locked the door and went to his uncle to borrow money.


    I don''t know what the two girls are doing outside. Do they believe Chen Yiqing''s bullshit. Alas, in the next life, I won''t provoke so many women any more. It''s really annoying when there are so many women!


    Chuyang, with a cigarette in his mouth and thinking about something, lies on the windowsill with the anti-theft net. He looks out at random. Just when he is about to finish smoking a cigarette and is ready to turn around to warm up, he is suddenly stunned, because he sees a girl in a white dress passing under the windowsill under the leadership of a Prison Policeman and walking to the direction of the warden''s office in the distance.


    Chu Yang not only knows this girl, but also knows her very well, because she is Shen yunzai, who is entrusted by Chu Yang to inquire about the news in China.


    Eh, how can she appear here? She doesn''t come to me on purpose, or to gamble... When someone in Chu''s mind turns around, Shen Yun has passed through the window under the guidance of the prison guard. He has no time to think about it, so he blows a loud whistle: "Whoa, whoa


    It''s totally subconscious. Shen Yun turns his head and looks this way. Chu Yang waves his hand to her, and then raises his hand to cover his mouth, so as to prevent the guard in front of him from seeing his face clearly.

 Chapter 1082

    Everyone knows where women are least seen.


    One is the army, the other is the men''s prison.


    In prison and the army, there are lots of male animals who have a poor chance of seeing a girl. Don''t say it''s Shen Yun who is such a beautiful girl. Even if there is a sow, the androgen in her body will rise rapidly, so it''s perfectly normal to whistle after seeing a girl.


    In fact, Shen Yun really won many whistles along the way, but there was never a whistle that could make her smile so beautiful that the prison guard who just turned back in front of her was stunned and completely forgot to scold the guy who dared to whistle to Miss Shen.


    "Officer Cui, you go first. It suddenly occurred to me that something was still in the car over there." Shen Yun glanced at Chu Yang, who quickly turned back, and said with a smile to the prison guard who had straight eyes. Without waiting for him to smell back, he turned and walked to the way.


    Until Shen Yun went out seven or eight meters, the C.O. realized that he was too disrespectful just now, so he didn''t want to catch up and ask any more questions, so he walked forward quickly with his head down.


    After the prison guard walked away, Shen Yun turned back to the window just now. She raised her hand with her toes in mind and just wanted to knock on the anti-theft net, but she was caught by a hand stretched out from inside. She was so scared that she just wanted to scream, and then she saw a smiling face of thieves


    Entrusted by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, Shen Yun returns to Seoul, South Korea. After greeting her father Shen Yingen, she immediately finds her right-hand assistant and asks them to ask as quickly as possible which prison in South Korea is going to hold an illegal prisoner competition.


    Since this kind of competition is illegal, it''s natural to hide it from high-level South Korean government officials, so that Shen yunzai''s staff checked it for a long time before deciding that Pusan prison will hold an "international prisoner exchange competition" in the near future. It''s said that there are hundreds of rich people gathered there.


    After learning the news, Shen Yun immediately arrived at Pusan prison this evening.


    With Shen Yun''s status in South Korea, it''s absolutely easy for her to change her identity or inquire about something. It''s just like that she came to Pusan prison this time as an American Korean overseas Chinese. Her purpose here is very simple, that is to gamble money.


    It''s too late for the leaders of Busan prison to welcome the "customers" who come to the prison with boxes of US dollars. How can they refuse? So a prison guard was specially arranged to treat the respected guest. After she had dinner in the VIP restaurant of the prison, she took her to the governor''s office. Then Chu Yang happened to see her.


    Chu Yang grabs Shen yunzai''s hand and gives him a smile: "Hey, girl, why are you here? Don''t tell me you''re here to gamble. "


    "I bet fart money. If it wasn''t for your boy''s business, how could I have come to such a place!" Although she left Chu Yang for only a few days, when he gently kisses the back of Shen yunzai''s hand with his lips, she still feels weak and weak. She has to stick the whole person on the wall under the windowsill. She breathes quickly and says, "I hate you. You''re going to let me go. What''s the mess outside? You''re still in the mood to fool around here!"


    After listening to Shen Yun, someone in Chu immediately felt something bad. He quickly released her hand and said with tension on his face, "what''s the matter, are the two women fighting?"


    "No Shen Yun drew back his hand and patted his heart gently. He turned around and looked around. He didn''t find anyone paying attention to this side. Then he said with ease: "they didn''t fight, and now they are still together. I came here to see you, and they drove me here. "


    "They drove you here? What the hell happened! " Heard that the two women not only did not continue to pinch, but also get together to agree with the outside world, Chu Yang heart immediately is a sink, immediately realized that there must be something difficult, otherwise the two women who treat each other as enemies of life and death will never join hands.


    "Alas, on the night after huamanyu launched a counterattack against chaimurong, your son was arrested by some unknown people." After saying this, Shen Yun thought that Chu Yang was either shocked or stunned, so he deliberately stopped for a moment to give him some time to digest the news.


    But Shen yunzai didn''t expect that after listening to this sentence, Chu Yang, in addition to holding the iron window''s hands, obviously saw that he used his strength, there was no special abnormality at all, so he asked strangely: "Chu Yang, you don''t seem to be scared silly, how can you still keep so calm after hearing your son''s accident?"


    "Just because it was my son who had an accident, I had to be as calm as I could be." Chu Yang pursed the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "tell me what''s going on."


    "When I thought you would be surprised, you were calm. When I thought you were a gentleman, you were a rascal. I can''t understand you now." Shen Yun shakes his head in disbelief, and then simply tells the story of Chu Yangfeng being hijacked in Huaxia Lingnan Yunxiao villa, and then taken to Vietnam. He happens to meet Ruan LINGJI, but she is also arrested by others. She and old lady Chen Yiqing of Chu went to southern Hebei.


    While Shen Yun was looking around for breath, someone in Chu shook his head confidently and said, "my son will be fine in a short time."


    Or did not find anyone to look at this side of Shen Yun, immediately asked: "how can you be sure that the child will be ok?"


    Chu Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of pain that Shen Yun didn''t see. He forced to smile and said, "if those people want to hurt him, I''m afraid they will hurt him when they are in Lingnan Yunxiao villa. They won''t steal him to Vietnam. And Ruan LINGJI won''t be in great danger, because those people need a microphone to negotiate with me. "


    His face was full of incredible shaking his head. Shen Yun said in a tut tut twice: "tut Tut, I really don''t understand why you and Chai Murong are so smart. They thought of this all at once. Yes, you''re right. Just when I came to Pusan prison, Chai Murong called me and said that Ruan LINGJI has now arrived in China, and that Zhou Shuhan, who is willing to take the blame for Hua Manyu, came back with her, but your son has no news. "


    Although the news that his son was hijacked was really hard for Chu Yang to accept, when he heard that both Zhou Shuhan and Ruan LINGJI had returned to China, he still breathed a long sigh of relief: "as long as they can come back safely, then I will rest assured. Oh, do you know who saved them? "


    Shen Yun thought about it and said, "it''s like a man named Hu Mie Tang."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "what?"


    Shen Yun repeated: "it was Hu Mie Tang and ye Chuqing who rescued them, but I don''t know exactly what happened."


    This matter pulled my teacher into the water, but it''s much easier to have him come out... Chu Yang rubbed his face hard, breathed out a breath and asked again: "so, did Chai Murong tell you who robbed my son?"


    Shen Yun shook his head: "Hua Manyu and Chai Murong have asked Hu mietang, but he didn''t say the name of the man, just told them that the child would be OK. I once heard Chai Murong say on the phone that Hua Manyu kowtowed to Hu mietang and asked him to name the person who robbed the child, but he stubbornly refused to say it, and told ye Chuqing not to tell anyone face to face. It seems that he really has a problem that he can''t say, so they called me urgently, hoping I can find you, So that you can go back to China as soon as possible. "


    The reason why Chu Yang is willing to be a prisoner and come here to participate in some bullshit competitions is that he faintly feels that he can find some answers along this clue. So after learning the news of Chaihua''s two girls'' fight, he just scolds and forces himself not to go out.


    But now it''s different, because his son has an accident.


    In Chu Yang''s view, anything in the world can be put aside compared with the safety of his relatives. Because he can''t find out the truth this time, he will have a chance next time. But if his relatives are hurt, he will never have a chance to make up for it in his whole life.


    What''s more, according to Hu Mie Tang''s ability and temperament, the man who robbed his son was able to let him keep a secret. It was strange, so he had to go home as soon as possible to find out what he said.


    "Yunzai, go and get me a direct ticket to Huaxia and Jinan. I have to go back to Huaxia tonight!" Chuyang said, turned and walked to the door of the training room, but after a few steps, he was stopped by Shen yunzai: "chuyang, you wait here, I''ll go and talk to the warden!"


    Although Pusan prison is heavily guarded, it has always been regarded by Chu Yang as a place where he wants to come and go. He has never worried about this problem. However, Shen yunzai said so, so he didn''t have to force himself. So he turned around and nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll wait for you... Oh, by the way, where did Hu mietang rescue Zhou Shuhan and Ruan LINGJI?"


    "Yes, from Tbilisi, the capital of Georgia." Shen Yun frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, Chai Murong did say that on the phone."


    Chuyang was stunned, then muttered with his head down: "Georgia, Tbilisi, the capital of Georgia, No. 9 prison in Tbilisi. Ah, I see! "


    Shen Yun immediately asked, "what do you know?"


    "Nothing. I just changed my mind. I won''t go." When Chu Yang lifted up again, he had a firm look in his eyes: "I''m not in a hurry to get out of prison now. I still want to continue to play tomorrow''s game."


    "What?"


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, he was shocked and couldn''t help crying in a low voice: "Chu Yang, are you crazy! Now that your son''s whereabouts are unknown, everyone is looking forward to your coming home to preside over the overall situation. Why do you want to participate in this damned competition? "

 Chapter 1083

    Why did Shen Yun rush to Pusan prison?


    She is to use the fastest time, Chu Yang son was hijacked, to now are missing things to tell him, and then drag him to flash ah flash.


    Just as Shen Yunyu expected, Chu Yang immediately proposed to leave here to return to China after hearing about his son''s accident, but when she was ready to go to the warden to communicate about it, he did not leave.


    Chuyang''s sudden change of mind surprised Shen Yun, and even doubted whether he was crazy because of the news: "chuyang, are you crazy! Now that your son''s whereabouts are unknown, everyone is looking forward to your coming home to preside over the overall situation. Why do you want to participate in this damned competition? "


    Chu Yang shakes his head, grabs the iron window with both hands, looks at Shen yunzai, and calmly says, "I''m not crazy, and I''m calm now. Shen yunzai, I believe it''s right for me to do so. Because the ultimate goal of my participation in this competition is to get to Tbilisi prison No. 9 in Georgia. I have a hunch that there is a direct relationship between the disappearance of the child and there, and I will be able to see the results I want to see from there. "


    Shen Yun looked at Chu Yang blankly and murmured: "what kind of result, how can I not understand?"


    When chuyang laughed, his face was completely calm: "yunzai, have you heard of salasis''s last words?"


    Shen Yun didn''t know why Chu Yang was still in the mood to ask her about such a boring thing at this time, so he had to say something depressed: "nonsense, of course I''ve heard of it. Don''t forget that I''m also under your wife Chai Murong''s hand. How can I not know this?"


    With that, Shen Yun sighed and said, "Alas, salasis''s last words are almost the same as those in Maya''s prophecy. They all say that on December 21 this year, the sun will never rise again. But I don''t care, because someone gave me that kind of poisonous antidote, and it hasn''t been untied yet. Sooner or later, I will die, so I don''t care. "


    "What is the antidote with poison, and who is that person?" Chu Yang frowned, and immediately understood what Shen Yun was saying, so he said: "idiot, at the beginning, I just gave you the real antidote. At that time, that was just to scare you. Didn''t Chai Murong tell you all the time?"


    Shen Yun stayed for a while.


    Chu Yang nodded and said softly, "you don''t need to accept anyone''s threat now."


    Shen Yun was overjoyed and raised his hand to fight. However, considering that the iron window would hurt his little hand, he let go with a snort: "hum, what''s so strange that Chai Murong didn''t tell me? You and I have been in Vietnam for so many days, didn''t you tell me? "


    "If you don''t ask, I forget about it."


    "I forgot to ask!"


    "For what?"


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s because of you..." speaking of this, Shen Yun turned red and glared at Chu Yang: "why do you want to ask me the last words of salasis?"


    Chu Yang knew that someone would come here at any time, and his son''s whereabouts were still unknown, so he didn''t want to flirt any more, so he put away his playful face and said seriously, "you know the general thing, but you don''t know that salasis once said before he died that on December 21, I will take a pair of boys and girls with me, Go to another planet to continue human life! If I guess correctly, my son is probably one of the boys and girls. Moreover, Olympus, which has been dominating 2012 behind the scenes, is likely to be in Georgia! So I had to be able to go there in this way. Yunzai, I know you want to ask me why I don''t go there through other ways. I can tell you that I have basically determined that this kind of competition is driven by the people on Mount Olympus behind the scenes... "


    After waiting for Chu Yang to say all his judgments, he found that Shen Yun was still at a loss. He knew that he couldn''t speak clearly in a few words, so he had to say, "well, I know you''re confused now, but you''ll understand it later."


    "Maybe." Shen Yun gave a wry smile and asked, "what should I do now? Did you follow you to the prison in Georgia? "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "you can''t go. That place is very dangerous. Now you''d better hurry back to southern Hebei. Just say that I already know everything. Let them not worry. I will definitely take Yangfeng home. What they have to do now is to resume production first. Well, in a word, everything is under my control. As long as they don''t disturb me any more, I will be satisfied. "


    Knowing that Chu Yang had made up his mind, Shen Yun nodded and said, "well, I''ll rush back to China overnight and tell them what you said."


    "Well, you go, and I won''t send you."


    "Cut." Shen Yun gave a cut. It seemed that she wanted to kiss the guy, but she finally thought it was ok, because she didn''t want to get rust on her face. So someone came from a distance and whispered, "I''ll go."


    "Come on, be careful on the way."


    "Well." Shen Yun nodded, turned and walked along the same road. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and asked, "do you have anything else to say to me?"


    Looking down at Shen Yun''s eager face, Chu Yang shook his head: "I''ve said all that should be said, but there''s no more."


    "Oh, I''ll go." Shen Yun immediately became disappointed in his eyes. He just turned his head and heard the guy say, "Shen Yun is here!"


    Shen Yun in the head also don''t return of ask: "do what?"


    "I found that..."


    "You, what did you find?"


    "I find I''m in love with you."


    Immediately, Shen Yun''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, and the corner of her mouth also bloomed a smile of early sunshine after the snow, which made her face look more beautiful than an angel in the light, but after she snorted, she walked forward briskly: "hum, who is rare!"


    ¡­¡­


    On June 11, 2012, at nine o''clock in the morning, the sky was cloudless. The Asian final of the Olympic fighting conference was held as scheduled in Pusan prison, South Korea.


    According to the rules set by the prison authorities, all the 16 players from all over Asia were wearing uniform clothes similar to fencing suits, with a black cotton headband on their heads. Under the leadership of the 16 prison guards, they appeared on the grassland in the southwest of the prison.


    On the east side of the challenge arena, there are hundreds of chairs filled with rich people from all over Asia. Accompanied by dozens of prison guards with guns, they have the excitement of "the beginning of the show" on their faces. They point out to those players in a row, and it seems that they are recommending their favorite players to others.


    In addition to these people, there are about three or four hundred people sitting on the grass on the side of the challenge arena. Under the custody of dozens of armed prison guards, they mutter happily.


    This is a part of the inmates in Busan prison who have committed minor crimes. On this special day, they have also been granted amnesty and come to join us happily in shackles.


    In order to prevent prisoners from escaping from prison during the competition, all prison guards were sent out. Not only were all prison guards armed with live ammunition, but also dozens of wolf dogs were led. Even the two helicopters were on standby at any time.


    Just like those regular competitions, at nine o''clock sharp, Han Dongzhe, on behalf of some forces, delivered an impassioned speech on the challenge arena. He wished all the brothers and sisters who came to gamble would come back with a full load. He hoped that the competition would be successfully completed in a harmonious and friendly atmosphere. Finally, he cried out: "let''s all give our warmest applause, Welcome to our 16 contestants


    Immediately, under the leadership of the prison guards, the hundreds of prisoners clapped their hands, and the 16 contestants went to the right side of the challenge arena in line. According to the low voice order of the prison guards, they sat on a small bench, waiting for the first draw ceremony.


    Although the competition system of a fight competition is very like a serious competition, it is not based on their past achievements when deciding the seeded players, but has the final say of those rich people: whoever is the most heavily charged person is the number one seed. Because there are 16 people participating in this competition, they are divided into four groups. In this way, four seed players are needed.


    As Han xiangdou said, before the start of the group match, Barker, liecha and Wuxiu Xiangcun, who had excellent training in these days, became the favorite of these rich people. Many people bet on them, and they naturally became the seed players of group one, two and three.


    The seeded player in the fourth group is a mercenary from the Middle East. His name is Muhammad, a very popular name. The number is No. 15, and the odds are 1:2.5.


    Although those rich people protested against Busan prison''s practice of letting players wear headgear and Siamese game clothes, saying that this practice of painting the lily to add to the lily makes them unable to truly feel the explosive beauty of power, the prison still insisted on doing so, and said that only in this way can the competition become more and more standardized.


    There is no good way for those rich people to see that the prison side is so stubborn, but everyone can know who the player is from the number, so they don''t care any more.


    After finishing his opening speech, Han Dongzhe nodded his head to a deputy, who immediately went to the stage to receive the microphone and began to announce the draw rules.


    The drawing rules of the fighting meeting are very simple. Four players in four groups have to draw lots again and be divided into two pairs. The loser will be eliminated directly, and the winner will continue to fight. The one who wins the final victory will enter the final four.


    And the props used in the draw are also quite creative: instead of using the little ball with little notes, which is commonly used in the Olympic Games, beans are used instead. In a small paper box, there are four different colors of beans, which are soybeans, mung beans, red beans and black beans.


    Barker and the four seed players of interest margin can pinch a bean in the paper box at will. It doesn''t matter what color of the bean they pinch. Anyway, they are already seed players. They don''t care about this problem at all. What they should care about most is the other 12 players.

 Chapter 1084

    After the deputy warden announced the start of the draw, a C.O. with a small cardboard box came to the four seeded players of Barker.


    Looking at the small box in the arms of the prison guard, many of the rest of the players are praying in secret: may Allah and Buddha bless me. Don''t let me pinch beans of the same color as Barker later, otherwise I will die.


    Soon, each of the four made a bean, and the deputy warden announced in a loud voice on the stage: "the number one player Barker drew black beans, the number two player got soybeans, the number three player wuxiuxiangcun chose mung beans, and the last seeded player Muhammad was red beans! Now, let''s invite the remaining 12 contestants to touch the beans from another paper box


    As soon as the deputy warden''s voice was over, the other two wardens, holding a paper box with a small hole, went to the rest of the contestants and simply repeated, "you can only take out one bean each, which will be grouped according to the color of the beans you touch."


    The player on the left side of the line nodded, then put his hand into the paper box and fumbled inside for a minute, then slowly took out his hand.


    The C.O. in charge of statistics took a look at the color of the beans in the player''s hand, then turned to the stage and said loudly, "No. 9 player from Iran, Jakob, draws red beans. He is in the fourth group of Muhammad!"


    Immediately, the deputy warden on stage announced the news to the whole audience with a microphone.


    According to the performance of these days, the players also have a fairly clear understanding of each other. They all know that Barker is the one who is definitely qualified. Therefore, after drawing the group of the fourth seeded players with higher odds, Iranian prisoner Jakob immediately felt a lot more relaxed. In the envious eyes of many players, he raised his right hand and made a gesture in front of his chest, Thank God for your blessing.


    Chu Yang, who was on the right side of the line, saw Jakob''s action, sneered and scolded him, then looked at the player sitting on his left hand.


    Sitting on Chu Yang''s left is no one else. It''s the No.16 player who never showed his face in front of people. His figure is not burly at all, but his clothes are very broad, which makes him thinner. At this time, he is slightly drooping his head, and doesn''t look at the people over there touching the beans, as if he doesn''t care what color the beans will be pinched.


    If this person is not an expert, then he has given up the hope of qualification, so he can be so calm... Chu Yang looks at him casually, and then yawns. Just as he wants to continue to watch the players touch beans, he can smell the aroma of something or nothing in his nose, which makes him feel very strange, so he looks up to the challenge arena: grass, It was the rich rich woman who spilled so much perfume that she could smell Lao Tzu from such a distance.


    Just when the other ten players were nervous or excited or depressed, the two guards with the box came to the 16th player.


    When the two guards face the other players, they all stand tall. But before and after they come to the No. 16 player, Chu Yang finds that they bend slightly and speak in a "gentle" voice: "No. 16 player, please touch a bean."


    No. 16 player didn''t hear this sentence at all. He didn''t lift his head slightly. He just put his hand into the box and took a bean and handed it to the prison guard.


    After seeing the color of the beans clearly, the prison guard turned to the stage and reported: "Park Chih Hwan, No. 16 from South Korea, touched a mung bean. He was divided into the third group!"


    Chu, who is scratching with his hands, is stunned when he hears the name of the No. 16 player reported by the prison guard: Park Zhihuan? It''s a familiar name. It seems that I have called it before? Shit, I didn''t expect to meet another one here. It seems that this name is very popular with the Korean people.


    Just when Chu Yang began to be interested in the nearby park Zhihuan, the prison guard came to him with a box: "there are 12 beans in the box, and you are the last player, so you don''t have to touch it any more. I''ll take it out for you directly. As for what color beans are left in it, it depends on your luck. "


    Chu Yang nodded indifferently and agreed.


    The C.O. found the last bean in the box for Chu Yang, put it in the palm of his hand and showed it to him. Then he turned around and reported to the stage: "Kor from Vietnam, touched a red bean! He was in Muhammad''s fourth group


    After hearing that the last player got a more satisfying bean, the three players who got the same color as Barker immediately regretted: if I had known that, I shouldn''t have rushed to the front just now. If I had been in the last place, I would have got the red bean. Alas, that Vietnamese monkey is very lucky, isn''t it?


    Although the fight meeting is held in the prison, it''s really hard to see. But the "organizer" Pusan prison has installed large screens on both sides of the challenge arena, so that those rich people can enjoy the wonderful fight scenes from all angles after the competition starts. Now the draw ceremony is also live broadcast. The rich people there don''t have to come here at all, You can see clearly from the big screen which group your favorite players are in.


    Just like the prisoner players, these rich people often burst out some happy or disappointed voices when the draw ceremony is held. This is because a considerable number of them cast their money on the underdog players and are eager to take the lead. Only in this way can they have the hope of making money. If we all put money on Barker, So there''s no point in gambling like this.


    With the end of the draw, the rich people bet that the players are either in the strongest first group or the weakest fourth group. When they see the players they bet and bucker''s group, they will be disappointed. On the contrary, if they go to the fourth group, they will be happy.


    But in any case, the result has been unable to change, can only hope that the selected candidates can have a good performance.


    In fact, those rich people who feel that they have bet on the wrong player do not love the money at all, but make a habitual regret action.


    According to the rules of the competition schedule, the group match on the 11th will be over. The top four will draw lots on the 12th, and they will be divided into two groups to play in the semi-finals. The two who win the opponent will enter the finals directly, and the two who lose will fight for the third place.


    On the 13th, the two men who entered the final will play the final of the championship and runner up. This is the last game, and it is also the game that the rich people pay most attention to. Generally, people will put money on the final.


    On the first day of the competition, there are four groups with four players in each group. Each group will play three games. Each game is 15 minutes and three rounds. There are 12 games in total.


    After the large group drawing ceremony, the four members of the first group will touch the beans from the small box again. This time, there are two red beans and two mung beans in the box. The two players who touch the red beans will compete on the stage first.


    As a seed player, Barker was the first one to touch a bean. When he took it out, it was mung bean, which proved that he could watch another game of the group and take this opportunity to find the weakness of the winner... This guy''s luck is really good.


    When the pair of players (No. 4 vs. No. 12) who touched red beans in the first group stepped on the stage, the atmosphere on the grassland suddenly warmed up. The prisoners watching the crowd began to applaud excitedly, as if they were celebrating the Chinese new year, while those rich people began to bet and take the order (how much money to bet this time, and the order that the player won).


    In addition to these rich people, some prison guards in Busan prison also have the idea of making a bet, taking out more or less money. However, the prison leaders did not stop them at all. Just for a moment, there was a pile of gold in the box in the arms of the "staff" in charge of collecting money.


    Han Dongzhe, sitting in the front of the challenge arena, looked at the pile of dollars and showed a satisfied smile on his face: according to the rule of 50% to 10%, no matter who wins or loses, the prison side is the biggest beneficiary. Can he be unhappy?


    After the "staff member" asked "who else is going to bet" three times in a row and confirmed that no one would pay any more, he turned to the referee in the challenge arena to signal that the match could start.


    Although these players are prisoners, the referees in charge of the competition are all international level referees, who were hired by the organizers from European and American countries at a large cost.


    After the first pair of contestants appeared on the stage, the referee, wearing black trousers, white shirt and black bow around his neck, began to announce the rules of the competition with a microphone. It was nothing more than no biting or attacking the lower genitals. When the referee said to stop the competition, he had to stop the competition, or he would be disqualified.


    The referee simply said a few points for attention, and then asked the two players to understand. Then he went to the corner of the challenge arena and knocked the bell with a small hammer. The first match of the Asian final of the Olympic wrestling conference officially started


    As the two first contestants began to test each other, applause and screams rang out again. Jin Mingxin, standing behind all the contestants, slightly tilted his head and asked Han xiangdou in a low voice: "Han team, you''re lucky. That No. 7 player was assigned to the fourth group, which shows that he has a good chance to qualify. Hehe, I just don''t know if team Han has the courage to bet on him? "


    Recognizing the pride of Jin Mingxin''s words, Han xiangdou gave a slight smile, then nodded and said, "he is the player I take care of. Of course, I have confidence in him. When I bet last night, I had already put 20000 dollars on him to bet that he would get through."


    You''re going to put so much money on player seven? Well, you can lie to the devil, unless you''re out of your mind.


    Jin Mingxin didn''t believe that Han xiangdou would be so stupid. He just sneered twice in his heart, and then he said in a strange way: "Yo, twenty thousand dollars, that''s your salary for a year. You can bear to throw it in the water like this. Do you need me to prepare an ambulance for you? So as not to see that he will have a heart attack after being eliminated in the group stage, it will be better to rescue him in time

 Chapter 1085

    1: The highest odds of 16, so that the seventh player created the most uneven results in the history of the fighting competition.


    Except Han xiangdou, no one in the whole Pusan prison thought that Chu Yang would qualify, because he didn''t take part in any training except for going to the training room yesterday evening. Since he came from Vietnam, where he never qualified, people thought that he had given up the qualification ahead of time, so they gave him such a high odds, In fact, he was determined that he could not qualify at all.


    So, when Jin Mingxin heard Han xiangdou say that he had put 20000 dollars on Chu Yang last night, he didn''t believe it. He said that he would prepare an ambulance for him in advance to avoid a heart attack.


    Jin Mingxin''s words were obviously ironic, but Han xiangdou really nodded and said, "well, I have to thank you, but if I have a heart attack, it''s not because of losing money, but because of winning money, because my player''s odds are 1:16, 20000 US dollars will become more than 300000 in three days. Maybe I''m really happy with a heart attack."


    Seeing that Han xiangdou seemed very serious, Jin Mingxin was also a little confused. He couldn''t find out whether he had bet 20000 dollars on the No. 7 player, so he laughed and didn''t say anything more. He looked up and began to watch the competition in the challenge arena.


    Jin Mingxin closed his mouth, but Han xiangdou seemed to be in a good mood. He took the initiative to ask him, "team Jin, did you bet on Barker?"


    Jin Mingxin a face of course: "I bet of course, he is the player I take care of, I have confidence in him."


    "How much did you bet?"


    "I''m not as rich as you. I can give you 20000 dollars at a time." Jin Mingxin said: "I only raised 5000 US dollars. Although his odds are only 1:2, I can only get 8000 US dollars at most (except that I don''t have to pay tax on the principal, I should have won 10000, but I have to take one out of five, so I only have 8000 us dollars left). But the 8000 US dollars is also a few months'' salary, and I am very satisfied."


    Han xiangdou said with a smile, "maybe you can''t get the eight thousand dollars."


    Jin Mingxin a Leng: "why?"


    "If he loses, won''t you lose it?" Han xiangdou said: "maybe even the principal will be converted in at that time."


    "No way!"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world." Han xiangdou said in a low voice, "I''ll bet you that if he meets No. 7 or No. 16, he won''t be able to get out of the line!"


    No. 16 is about Lee Hsiao min, the Korean demon blue. There are no more than five people who know about her in Pusan prison. If everyone knows about her, all the prison guards will bet on her. In this way, the prison won''t make much money. (the odds given to Lee Hsiao min by those rich people are 1:4, and her odds are so low because she is fighting at home, I''m afraid that when the odds are high, Korean people will not look good, but there are not many people who bet on her.


    It is precisely because Han Dongzhe''s confidentiality work is very good, so there are not many people who bet on Li Xiaomin. Of course, except for Han xiangdou, they (the deputy warden and the two squadron leaders holding the paper box) made a big bet.


    There are still five people who know that Li Xiaomin is definitely qualified. But Chu Yang has absolute qualification strength, but only Han xiangdou knows that this boy didn''t say it when he borrowed money from his uncle Han Dongzhe. He was afraid that his uncle would teach him a lesson and stop him from betting. However, he didn''t disclose the news to anyone. It seems that he is not kind, even his uncle.


    No. 7 and No. 16, as the most unimportant players in this competition, are not favored at all. However, Han xiangdou said that Barker would not be able to get out of the line when he met them. Let alone Jin Mingxin who didn''t believe it, even ghosts would not believe it, so he said in surprise: "what? You say Barker can''t get out of line when he meets both of them? Ha ha, team Han, you didn''t get any stimulation today, did you? "


    Han xiangdou knew that Jin Mingxin certainly did not believe it, but only lightly replied: "you will know by then."


    Jin Mingxin just wanted to say something more, but he heard a thunderous sound. It turned out that the first match was won at the end of the first round. Player 12 was beaten by player 4 and couldn''t get up, so he said coldly, "OK, we''ll see, but I won''t bet with you, because I''m afraid that you won''t have any money to eat."


    Han xiangdou patted his pants pocket: "don''t worry, I still have 5000 dollars here. I''m not short of money! How about it? Do you dare to bet? If you don''t dare, I''ll bet on No. 7 later. "


    "I''m afraid of something, but," Jin Mingxin just said here, when he saw Barker, the "money box" in his mind, on the stage, he immediately took out a stack of dollars from his pocket: "Hey, I''ll bet first, and I''ll bet with you when I earn it!"


    As everyone expected, Barker had not used the last round before he used a clean down hook to bring down the No. 10 player he was pinching with.


    The referee read ten numbers aloud, and before the No. 10 got up, he announced that Barker had won, and then went straight to the winner of the first group.


    When the No. 4 player just stepped down came on stage again, almost everyone bet on Barker, even Han xiangdou almost couldn''t help taking out money to support him.


    This time, the confrontation between the winners is not as easy as the first two games. Barker and No. 4 played two rounds before they won the third round. As the first player to enter the top four, he also brought several thousand dollars to Jin Mingxin.


    To paraphrase an old saying, the match was going on normally in a warm and "friendly" atmosphere. Towards ten o''clock, the three matches of the second group also started.


    However, the suspense is not very big. There is no unexpected result at all. As the seed player of the second group, the interest margin eliminated the other three players and became the second player to enter the top four. This also makes those rich people who are looking forward to the unexpected feel a little dull.


    Soon, the top two of the third group began. The third seeded player Wuxiu Xiangcun touched Hongdou and had to be the first one to go on stage. After nearly two rounds with the second player, he overturned him to the ground with a leg locking action and won the competition.


    "Next, park Zhihuan, No.16 from South Korea, and tagbalu, No.15 from Kazakhstan, play the second game of the third group!" With the shouts of the deputy warden, the temporary host, No. 16, who had a good odds, and No. 15, went to the challenge arena together and began to compete for the "semi-final" in the group competition.


    It has to be said that the Korean nation does have a strong cohesive force. After learning that the No. 16 player is from the mainland, although no one is optimistic that she can win, more than 200 prison guards, including Han xiangdou, have more or less bet some money on her and chanted the slogan "Korea will win", creating a strong home atmosphere for her.


    At any time to maintain a high degree of unity, the national interest is greater than everything, the Korean people on this point is worthy of admiration, do not refuse, ah, ouch, how the stomachache?


    When Chu Yang saw No.16 player on the stage, he felt something wrong with his stomach, so he raised his hand to hold Han xiangdou, who just came back from gambling: "Hey, can I go to the toilet first? I feel something wrong with my stomach."


    "What?" After hearing Chu Yang say that his stomach is not good, Han xiangdou''s face is white. He quickly goes to his side, bends down and pleads in a low voice: "I say, brother, you will have to go to the stage to play the game soon. Why is there something wrong with your stomach suddenly? Don''t tell me that you can''t play any more. I''ve put all my life on you


    "Grass, I just eat too much in the morning. I''m in a panic. You''re so scared!" Chu Yang scolded in a low voice, stood up from the bench and said: "don''t worry, I will never give up the game. I can assure you that even if I have diarrhea and can''t stand up straight, I can get the qualification."


    Han xiangdou said with disbelief: "is that really so?"


    "Believe it or not, you can''t watch me pull inside my pants, can you?"


    "Well, come with me." Han xiangdou ponders it, so he has to speak to the squadron leader with a bitter face, and then takes Chu Yang to the toilet.


    "It''s really a lazy donkey. If you don''t pull it, you''ll pee. Can you get out of the line just like a bear?" Seeing that the No.7 player walked to the toilet with his hands and stomach in his hands, Jin Mingxin, who had made thousands of dollars, sneered silently and whispered a word, then looked up to the stage.


    According to the rules of the competition, the international referee, who was hired by a large sum of money, once again simply said a few points for attention before the players of No. 16 and No. 15 started to play, and then rang the bell.


    Player 15 is a white man from Kazakhstan in Western Asia. His name is tiger Bolu. Before he went to prison, he was a professional boxer. He was sentenced to 15 years'' imprisonment for taking drugs and harboring drugs. He is about two meters tall and weighs about 100 kg. He is a typical human bear with certain strength, But I don''t know why he was not favored by those rich people and was not rated as a seed player, which made him very angry and vowed to use practical action to let those rich people know what is the real master!


    On the other hand, Li Xiaomin, No. 16, is just over 1.7 meters in height, but she also wears a relatively broad competition uniform, which makes her look thinner in front of tigerboro. It makes people think that maybe it won''t be long before she can be beaten half dead by that human shaped bear, which makes the South Korean prison guards and prisoners worry about her secretly.


    "Start!" With the referee''s outstretched right hand plummeting down, the second game of the third group began, and those Koreans immediately began to shout slogans desperately: "Korea must win, Korea must win, Korea must win!"


    "South Korea must win? Cut, let the Korean who will win go to hell


    Tagbalu gave a scornful sneer in his headgear. Then he put on an offensive posture with both hands. His feet bumped on the elastic floor quickly and pushed Li Xiaomin slowly.

 Chapter 1086

    As long as it''s going abroad to play, whether it''s in a formal game or this kind of game that can''t be seen, the player''s biggest fear should be playing at the opponent''s home court.


    Because the atmosphere of the home court is of great importance to the local players. With the strong support of our compatriots, we often stimulate Zili''s potential and bring it into full play.


    But some people don''t think so. Take tiger Bolu for example. He just wants to take this opportunity to humiliate his opponent after seeing the excitement of the Korean people, because the No. 16 seems to be vulnerable.


    Although tagbalu has such a strong desire, he is very calm after the game.


    It''s just like what Taizu of the Chinese dynasty said: we should despise the enemy strategically, but pay attention to the enemy tactically


    According to the habit of professional boxers in the competition, the first action they make after the start of pinching is to try. They are like cockfighting. They slowly get together, and they will punch fiercely when they see the opportunity, but they will never use their strength old. They have to keep at least three points of spare force, so that they can defend with the fastest speed after an accident.


    Tiger Bolu used this tactic. He put his fists on his chin one after the other. He changed his position very quickly, and slowly forced Li Xiaomin, who had never made any action.


    During the period before the two contestants began to fight, all the applause and slogans stopped, and everyone was staring at the stage. Some prisoners even stood up from the ground, and the prison guards did not order them to sit down, because it was a natural manifestation of everyone''s concern for the local contestants.


    Li Xiaomin stares at Tiger Bolu''s feet tightly. As he slowly approaches, she is slowly retreating, which makes those who care about her have an illusion: ah, it seems that she may be afraid, right? God, even if you''re beaten to death, don''t surrender without fighting. Then you''ll lose all our Korean face!


    Seeing that Li Xiaomin retreats step by step, always keeping a distance of about four meters from tiger Bolu, Han Dongzhe also stands up from the chair with a nervous face and stares at her hand. He is ready to stop the game as soon as she makes a "no fight" gesture.


    Although he had already bet $50000 on Li Xiaomin before the match and had absolute confidence in her, when he saw her slowly retreating when tagbalu was approaching, his confidence naturally wavered: he would rather lose the $50000 than let her get hurt, otherwise it would be miserable.


    When he saw Li Xiaomin''s constant retreat and soon retreated to the rubber rope, tiger Bolu was also a little puzzled. This was the first time he encountered such a situation. He thought: since he was here to play, why did he always retreat? He didn''t want to play any tricks with me, did he? No, I have to press him step by step. As long as I can push him to a corner, even if she plays any tricks, I''m not afraid.


    With this in mind, tiger Bolu quickened her pace of approaching, and soon forced her to two meters away from Li Xiaomin. But at this time, she suddenly turned along the rubber rope, followed the rubber rope around his double punch strike range, and quickly turned behind him.


    When Li Xiaomin quickened his pace, tiger Bolu also turned around, but he still kept the offensive posture just now and forced her in the opposite direction again.


    After Li Xiaomin and tagbalu changed their bearings, they retreated again when he approached. But this time, they retreated much faster, which made him quicken his pace.


    Seeing that Li Xiaomin always retreated, an anxious Korean prisoner couldn''t help but yelled and scolded: "I grass, do you always retreat? Hit, hit me hard! If you can''t, put someone else on... Ouch


    The prisoner''s last scream was that the prison officer took a rubber stick and said, "sit down!"


    "Well, he always retreats and humiliates us Koreans. I encourage him. What''s the matter?" The prisoner rubbed his back hand where he was beaten and glared at the C.O. with a fierce look on his face.


    "You know a fart." The C.O. squadron leader sneered and ignored him. He just looked up to the challenge arena. At this time, Li Xiaomin had quickly retreated to the rubber rope on the other side of the challenge arena, and the human shaped bear seemed to be impatient. His feet gradually quickened, and his hands were ready to prevent her from circling behind. But at this moment


    But at this time, Li Xiaomin moved!


    Li Xiaomin retreated to the rubber rope. Just when tiger Bolu''s patience was about to be lost, he raised his right foot backward and stepped on the rubber rope with the tip of his foot. Suddenly, he suddenly gave a force and gave a light scold in his mouth. His body was like a swordfish jumping out of the sea. With the huge elasticity of the rubber rope, he soared up more than two meters high, just like a shell, straight to his opponent!


    Li Xiaomin was in the air. Her arms were open and her knees were all in front of her. As soon as people''s eyes were dazzled, she had already thrown herself in front of tagbalu. Her knees immediately caught his head. Her open arms quickly closed. Before her opponent''s eyes were blocked by her body, she had not made any counterattack action, so her elbows hit him on the top of his head, Then he leaned back, somersaulted and stood on the stage.


    After Li Xiaomin''s landing on the stage, tiger Bolu, who suffered heavy damage on the top of his head, just had time to give out a dull hum. Without any hesitation, he fell back and fell on the stage with a bang. His eyes turned white and did not move.


    Tagbalu, who just had the most advantage, was knocked to the ground by his opponent in the blink of an eye. This huge change before and after made everyone dumbfounded: second kill, absolute second kill!


    Although Li Xiaomin and tiger Bolu''s seemingly superfluous evasion before they started, they almost lost the patience of many people, but the time from her real attack to the man''s slamming to the ground is at most one second. Second kill, which can be called teaching science book like second kill!


    Tagbalu''s sudden second kill stunned not only the onlookers, but also the well-informed international referee on the stage. After about five or six seconds, he woke up from the shock and quickly ran to him. He bent down and raised his right hand and began to count: "1, 2, 3..."


    Li Xiaomin stood on the stage and looked coldly at the unresponsive tiger Bolu. After hearing the referee call out the tenth number, he raised his right hand.


    With Li Xiaomin''s right hand raised, the whole room was full of cheers, especially those prison guards who bet money on her. Some agitators threw their rubber sticks in the air, holding their hands high and shouting: "Korea will win, Korea will win, Korea will win!"


    When all the Korean and Li Xiaomin''s winners screamed, the Thai player in the second group, who had already qualified ahead of time, looked at her with incredible eyes: blocking the sky, I didn''t expect that this person would be the most powerful move in Thai boxing, but his action was faster than me. If I met him tomorrow, I would be careful.


    After the thunder like slogans of the whole audience slowly calmed down, two prisoners climbed onto the stage and lifted tagbalu, who was still unconscious, off the stage. As soon as the referee raised his hand to the deputy warden and made a gesture of "can continue the competition", Wuxiu Xiangcun couldn''t wait to jump on the stage.


    Wuxiu Xiangcun didn''t expect that this humble Korean defeated tagbalu, whom he regarded as his opponent, in a second kill. What depressed him most was that it was impossible for him to see how high her real strength was from Li Xiaomin''s "startling glance" just now.


    Although Wuxiu Xiangcun took the initiative to take the stage, the deputy warden still introduced him and Li Xiaomin to the whole audience according to the rules. In the "Korea must win" again, those rich people and prison guards paid for the bet one after another. It was only at this time that the final of the Olympic wrestling conference in Asia was crazy, Stacks of dollars were thrown into the box like waste paper, and it took a little time to fill the box.


    Of course, 80% of the people bought Li xiaominsheng, and the odds dropped from the initial 1:4 to 1:1. On the contrary, the odds of wuxiuxiang village increased to 1:3.


    Wuxiu Xiangcun is a judo master. What he is good at most is close combat. Even in the face of a stronger opponent, as soon as he catches his clothes or a part of his body, he will immediately entangle it like a snake, and then use the actions of grasping, falling, entanglement, locking and lifting to make the opponent submit.


    However, Li Xiaomin had already seen his characteristics in the match he had just played, and it was impossible to give him a chance to get close to him. After the referee gave the order to start the match, she reversed the retreat tactics in the first match, as if she was not afraid of being entangled by Judo experts at all, and took the initiative to attack the opponent in the South Korean slogan.


    Li Xiaomin''s active attack once again won applause


    Just after Li Xiaomin and wuxiuxiang village started to fight on the stage, in the toilet 500 meters away, a man in handcuffs came out of the single room with his stomach in his hands and asked Han xiangdou, who was standing at the door and looking at the challenge arena: "what do those people do when they shout? Do you know that it will affect others to poop? It is said that the quality of Korean people is high. Why don''t you pay attention to this? "


    Han xiangdou turned around excitedly and pointed to the outside: "our Korean demon, No. 16 player won, won!"


    With the light of Han Dongzhe''s nephew, Han xiangdou knows that the No. 16 player is the famous Korean demon blue in the Korean military.


    "Damn, I thought something big happened. It turns out that''s the case," Chu shrugged and walked to the door. "Since it''s a game, there''s a loss and a win. If you win, it''s a game. As for such a ghost call? It''s like you''ve won the football championship. It''s an exaggeration


    "You, you dare say that about us!" If it wasn''t for someone in Chu who was bearing the fate of his own wealth, and was very patriotic Comrade Han xiangdou, he would surely have given him a few sticks because of his words.


    See Han xiangdou angry, Chu Yang see in this boy in the past few days is still to take care of their own, also embarrassed to quarrel with him, so he said with a smile: "Hey, I''m just casual talk, you don''t put in mind, but I have something to say with you."

 Chapter 1087

    Chu Yang is very clear that the people of this country have two distinct characteristics since ancient times.


    The first is that everyone knows it''s shameless.


    The second feature is very positive. Korean people are very famous for their sense of honor and hard spirit.


    The first feature is not mentioned here. For the sake of Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun, who are all Chu''s wives, let''s just say the second point.


    Why do we say that Korean people are very tough? Because this country was ravaged by the Japanese during World War II, they hate that country very much. They have been trying to promote national industry and refuse to buy and use Japanese goods. It''s not like those people in China who say how they hate Japan, but they drive their cars and willingly put their money into other people''s bags


    Well, it seems that it''s a bit far away. The book is back to the main story.


    Seeing that Han xiangdou was very angry, Chu Yangnian said that he had said something wrong in the past two days, which was rare and tactful: "Hey, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t put it in your heart, but I have something to say to you."


    Han xiangdou said angrily: "you say it!"


    "Brother, it''s right to have such patriotism, but I''m sure you''ll find the latter more lovely than the 300000 dollars you''re about to get, right? Well, well, don''t give me those political and ideological lessons. I''m tired of listening to them before. Alas, no matter what nationality you are, only if you can live well, is that the most important thing? " Chirp crooked sound, Chu Yang patted Han xiangdou''s shoulder, wiped his body first out of the toilet.


    Maybe what you said is very reasonable, but you can''t say it... Han xiangdou was stunned for a moment, and then followed Chu Yang to the challenge arena.


    When Chu Yang and Han xiangdou came to the challenge arena, Li Xiaomin had already beaten the poor Japanese into shrimps by a series of fierce elbows. He curled up and lay on the platform with his left hand holding his head. His right hand slapped the table hard, indicating that he had lost.


    Immediately, the referee went to Li Xiaomin and raised her right hand. The deputy warden, who was holding the microphone, roared excitedly at the audience: "the winner of the third group is No.16 player Park Chih Hwan from the Republic of Korea!"


    As the deputy warden''s voice just fell, the whole audience of South Koreans and those rich people who bet on treasure cheered together, which made Chu Yang who just sat on the small bench had to cover his ears.


    After watching Li Xiaomin off the stage respectfully, the deputy warden pressed down with one hand. After the cheers of the whole audience were quiet, he said, "the next is the last group of the four groups, three games. First of all, four players are invited to draw lots before the competition."


    Although he saw Chu Yang kick the sandbags with his own eyes, when he was about to perform on stage, Han xiangdou''s hands were still sweating and prayed in his heart: may God bless you, even if you get the third place, I''m satisfied. But if you lose, how can I pay back the 20000 dollars I borrowed!


    When Han xiangdou closed his eyes and prayed for someone in Chu''s heart, he felt someone touched his shoulder. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and turned to see that Jin Mingxin, who had won more than 5000 dollars today, was looking at him with "concern" on his face: "Yo, what''s wrong with Han xiaodui? You won''t be infected with diarrhea by your No.7 player, will you, Why else is he so pale? "


    Without waiting for Han xiangdou to say anything, he said, "ah, I see. You didn''t really bet 20000 dollars on that fool, did you? At this time, when you see that other people are so powerful, you also think that it is impossible for them to qualify. The 20000 dollars must be wasted. Hehe, in fact, don''t be afraid. Anyway, your uncle is the warden. You can go to him secretly tonight and ask him to withdraw your bet. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t tell anyone else! "


    "Hum!" After sneering, Han xiangdou suddenly gritted his teeth and took out a stack of dollars from his pocket. Looking at Jin Mingxin, he said in a vicious low voice: "this is 5000 dollars! I''ll bet with you that player No.7 will be qualified. Do you dare to bet with me? "


    Perhaps frightened by the ferocious expression on Han xiangdou''s face, Jin Mingxin takes a look at chuyang who has already started to touch beans, shrinks his neck and says with disdain: "cut, you have lost 20000 dollars. If I gamble with you again, won''t you be a villain who has fallen into the well? You''d better keep this money and follow me to win in the final four. Maybe you can save thousands of dollars. "


    "Coward!" Han xiangdou looks contemptuous to say these three words, then looks at Chu Yang''s right hand.


    Chu Yang''s right hand holding a red bean, which proves that he first came to play the first game, luck is really not very good.


    First of all, playing in the game was not very lucky, and even worse, Muhammad, the seeded player in the fourth group, even touched red beans.


    When the deputy warden confirmed the news, he began to inform everyone enthusiastically to bet.


    The impression of Chu is not mentioned here. From the point of view that Vietnam, which he represents, has never been qualified, it is no longer normal for people not to think highly of him. Therefore, in the 1:16 "sky high" odds offered to him, there is more or less a sense of humiliation. At the same time, it also reminds us that as long as he is a normal person, Only through this odds, no one will bet him to win, and just now he went to the toilet, but he was upset when the game was about to start, which made the people who like to bet on the underdog lose confidence in him.


    So, just after the deputy warden announced that they could start to bet, all the people who bet put a lot of US dollars on Muhammad, and the money in the box was even more than that in Li Xiaomin''s fight against Wuxiu Xiangcun just now. This is because no one is willing to beat this good chance to make money, although the odds of this game are not high at all.


    Since everyone is optimistic about Muhammad, then chuyang''s odds in the group match will rise sharply, reaching a terrible 1:33, more than double the odds before the match, that is to say: if someone can bet a dollar on him at this time, then if he is cold, he will get 33 yuan in addition to the principal!


    But the key is, when the prison guard in charge of collecting money asked twice in a row whether there was any bet, so many people didn''t give Chu a long face, even if it was a dollar, no one was willing to take it out and put it on him, which also made Chu Shuai feel very embarrassed. He couldn''t help but hang his head and wanted to borrow money to win!


    At first, there were several rich people encouraged by the prison guards who wanted to throw hundreds of dollars at random. However, after seeing No. 7 player drooping his head and melon seeds, he even thought that he had no confidence, so he withdrew his hand.


    If I''m short of money, I''ll bet a million dollars on No. 7 because he''s sure to win. Perhaps, he is the strongest man in this competition... Li Xiaomin looked at Chu Yang with his head down and thought: what is the origin of this man? Is it the elite special forces specially sent by the Vietnamese authorities for face?


    "The odds of No. 7 from Vietnam are 1:33. Does anyone bet him to win?" Just when Li Xiaomin studied the origin of Chu Yang silently, the prison guard in charge of collecting the money had already called out for the second time. After waiting a few seconds, he saw that no one spoke, so he had to call out for the last time.


    If no one speaks after this time, Chu will become the first underdog in this kind of event, which is enough to be recorded in the history of Olympic fighting.


    "I, I bet!" Just when the two prison guards in charge of collecting money smile at each other and are ready to close the money box, they hear a voice with hesitation, so they naturally look in the direction of the voice: Han xiangdou, standing behind Chu Yang, holds a stack of gold coins, which is thousands of dollars.


    Suddenly, the two squadron leaders in charge of drawing lots and collecting money were stunned. One of them obviously had a good relationship with Han, and kindly reminded him: "Han, are you sure you want to bet the money on the No.7 player, that is, the player from Vietnam?"


    Sitting on the chair, Han Dongzhe, like everyone else, had no idea that his nephew would take so much money to bet on a "waste". He immediately frowned. Just as he wanted to scold him for not taking money as money, he remembered that as the main person in charge of the "organizer", he could not make any action, even if it was suggestive, So I had to pretend that I couldn''t see it. I picked up a bottle of mineral water and began to drink.


    It was obvious that all the eyes that looked at him were laughing and puzzled. At this time, Han xiangdou began to regret it. He held money there for a moment. Just when he wanted to withdraw his hand, he saw the No. 7 player give him a little thumbs up. Suddenly, he felt a sense of courage rising from the bottom of his heart, and immediately said aloud, "yes, here''s five thousand dollars, I''ll bet on player seven! "


    Although it seems to be the cheapest thing in the world to win thirty-three fast money with one yuan, the performance of No.7 player makes people feel that there is no need to take advantage of it. Even those rich people who are not good at money don''t bother to take part in it. But now there is a small prison police officer who has come up with five thousand dollars at once. This shocking behavior, Immediately let him become the focus of the field, admiration, ridicule, secretly scold silly than is a lot of people.


    After Chu Yang saw the performance of the big guy, he sneered in his heart: Well, don''t you look down on me? Well, let''s see how I play with you!


    After Han xiangdou took the order seriously, Chu, who was with his ardent hope, slowly climbed up the challenge arena. After the referee briefly said the rules that should be paid attention to in the competition for the nth time, he waved his right hand to signal the start of the competition!


    With the ring of the competition bell, all those who watched Han xiangdou just now turned their eyes to the challenge arena. No matter whether No.7 player is worthy of our attention or not, we all hope to see him being beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.

 Chapter 1088

    There is a saying in the Sutra: there must be something hateful about poor people.


    Chu Yang, as the player with the highest odds in the Asian finals, is undoubtedly pitiful, but it is hateful, because it seems that we have never seen this guy come out to train in these days.


    A very lazy person, even if it is poor, then he is hateful.


    So when we see Chu Yang on stage, most of the people on the scene hope to see him beat all over the floor looking for teeth, as if only in this way can we let everyone out of their hearts: let you be lazy again!


    Besides, it should be a great pleasure to see others being abused, especially those prisoners who have been sentenced to life imprisonment. They are eager for others to come to a worse end than him.


    To tell you the truth, Muhammad didn''t really look up to chuyang. After the referee started, he didn''t even bother to test. So he walked up to him, raised his hand to his face and beat him.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Han xiangdou, who was still flustered just now, suddenly calmed down after the game officially started, because he had a startling kick from someone in Chu. At this time, seeing Muhammad not defending at all, he took the initiative to attack. He was so excited that he wanted to jump up and yelled in his heart: go to die!


    Even if Han xiangdou is not a good hand in close combat, he can still see the huge flaw of Muhammad in the attack. As long as Chu Yang can fly up his left foot, he can kick his right rib all at once, and then... His huge gambling money of 5000 times 36 times can be obtained.


    But when Han xiangdou thought that Chu Yang would kick Muhammad to the ground again, the scene that made his eyes black suddenly and made Li Xiaomin frown happened: No.7 player, who had high hopes, didn''t dodge his opponent''s fist at all, and let others beat him on his left hand, It''s like a sandbag that has been kicked. It flies all the way out with a swish and falls on the platform with a bang!


    How could that be?


    Han xiangdou, who is buzzing in his head, would have squatted on the ground if he hadn''t been helped by Jin Mingxin.


    There''s no way. Last night, he finally pestered his uncle to borrow US $20000. With the US $5000 in his hand, he put a total of US $25000 on Chu Yang. Among them, he bet US $20000 that he would win Muhammad.


    If Chu Yang fails in the first group game, he will not have a chance to play the second game at all. Not only will he lose the $5000, but also the $20000 he bet last night will come to nothing.


    Twenty five thousand dollars. This is the number that Han xiangdou can save by fighting for a year without eating or drinking. But now he is about to fly away. Do you think he will be black in front of his eyes?


    "Thank you After thanking Jin Mingxin in a low voice, Han xiangdou, with a pale face, broke away his hand and looked up at Chu Yang, who was lying motionless on the stage. He waved his fists in the air and hissed: "cole, get up! Cole, get up! You can do it. I know you can do it! "


    Alas, the child is so pitiful. Why bet on that rubbish?


    Looking at Han xiangdou''s hoarse cheering for Chu Yang, 80% of the people feel sorry for him. Only at this time, Li Xiaomin, who understands something, sneers in his heart: hum, you fools, you don''t see that this man is playing a pig and eating a tiger. That''s why he''s playing with you. I dare say that the final result of this game is that he narrowly beat that Muhammad, and then beat his opponent in the second game with a second kill. Tomorrow, ha ha, those who want to win money by him will lose money.


    Maybe he heard Han xiangdou''s cry of encouragement. When the referee called "9", in fact, there was nothing wrong with Chu, so he got up from the ground with "difficulty".


    "Ouch After seeing Chu Yang finally stand up, Han xiangdou gives out a cheering voice, and points out two and a half fingers to him, which means: my 25000 dollars are counting on you, Uncle


    As Li Xiaomin thought, the Chu man who "got up again" struggled with Muhammad for two rounds under the monotonous encouragement of Han xiangdou. Until the end of the third round, he was "very lucky" and strangled his neck, Until Comrade Mu''s eyes turned white and patted hard to admit defeat, he released him with a relieved face. After a few steps, he squatted on the ground and began to gasp. That means: it''s not easy to clean up this boy, but I''m so tired!


    Although Chu Yang won this time, other than Li Xiaomin, and even Comrade mu, they all thought that he was lucky to win only when he was at a disadvantage. If they were given another chance, he would be beaten. Even his parents would not recognize him.


    But no matter what, winning in the challenge arena is winning. Although others still don''t look up to him, there is one person who doesn''t care. This person is Han xiangdou.


    Beating violently in his heart, after seeing Muhammad admit defeat, Han xiangdou immediately jumped up from the ground and yelled in everyone''s envious eyes: "165000 dollars have arrived!"


    It''s 165000 US dollars. Even if Chu Yang can''t make it out, he still has more than 110000 US dollars, which is worth Han xiangdou''s salary for five years. Can he not be overjoyed?


    Seeing Han xiangdou jumping and jumping, Jin Mingxin cursed in his heart: I don''t know who the two guys are. They are lucky enough to win so much money!


    "Thank you After Han xiangdou calmed down a little, he could naturally see what Jin Mingxin thought. After patting him on the shoulder and saying thank you again, he ran to the challenge arena with a bottle of mineral water and helped Chu Yang, who was standing unsteadily when he stepped down. "Soft voice" asked, "it doesn''t matter? Where is the injury? Let me give you a massage


    "Cough!" Pretending to be injured, Chu Yang coughed a few times. He let Han xiangdou help him to his bench. When he sat down, he covered his mouth with his hand. He laughed and said in a low voice, "do you know why I hit like that just now?"


    "Why?" Han xiangdou was stunned and immediately understood: "ah, you do it on purpose, but what''s good for you? You can directly..."


    "Shh Chu Yang hissed in his mouth and said in a low voice, "when I play the next game, you''ll bet all the money you win on me. If you are lucky, you are likely to become a millionaire. You can rest assured that although I won, people think that with my current physical strength, they will naturally bet my opponent again. Of course, the odds are not so high this time. I estimate that the odds are about 1:8 at most, which depends on the result of the second game. If the winner of the second game performs better, then my odds will be higher. Do you understand? "


    "I see. I see. You are really a good psychological player!" Han xiangdou suddenly realized, and then whispered: "when you finish all the games, I''ll give you half of the money I won."


    "I can''t see this little money. I usually give more red envelopes to my children than this. You''d better keep it for yourself." Someone in Chu rejected Han xiangdou''s kindness by shaking his head, which made the latter''s mouth open: just blow it. If you are so rich, will you be here? But why don''t you take advantage of me


    Just when Chu Yang and Han xiangdou whispered here, the second game of the fourth group began.


    As Chu Yang expected, the remaining two players saw that he narrowly beat seeded Muhammad and thought it was a good chance to enter the semi-finals: as long as they could kill their opponents, it would not be easy to deal with the Vietnamese who could not even stand at this time?


    So, when two players with the same idea met, they started the most fierce fight. They all gave up the fighting tactics and took a fierce fight. It took only one round to decide the outcome, and player 8 won.


    "The last match of the group match will be between No.7 player Kor from Vietnam and No.8 player didili from Qatar. Please take part in the bet enthusiastically!" As the deputy warden''s words fell, the two guards with empty boxes came to the rich men again.


    It was similar to what Chu Yang expected. Although he defeated Muhammad, the seeded player in the fourth group, everyone thought he was lucky, and they didn''t have much confidence in him when they saw that he couldn''t stand steadily. So they put money on didili as they had discussed.


    Of course, the odds offered by the prison side immediately dropped to 1:5, for fear that the boy would win again, and the odds were lower than Chu Yang''s judgment.


    Only Han xiangdou, who was sure that Chu Yang could win, once again made a big splash. He put the money he had just exchanged together with the principal, which was close to 140000 US dollars in total. He did not hesitate to put all the money in and bet that the seventh player would win!


    Eh, my nephew is usually very stable, but what''s the matter today? He even made such a show of trusting a Vietnamese and gained so many benefits.


    Sitting on the chair, Han Dongzhe saw that his nephew had just won so much money for him after he bet all his money on No. 7 player again. He was immediately covered by his frown and felt that he was too greedy, because the goddess of luck can''t always favor a person and deliberately break the rules to stop him, But in the end, he sighed in his heart and didn''t move.


    Li Xiaomin didn''t feel any surprise about Han xiangdou''s desperate practice, but always kept the original idea: if she was short of money, she would bet No. 7 to win, and she would bet as much money as she had.

 Chapter 1089

    After Han xiangdou bet that Chu Yang would win again, there was no more bet. The two prison guards in charge of collecting money signed a sign to the deputy warden.


    Immediately, the deputy warden informed the referee: "the game can officially start!"


    Now that chuyang and didili have played a match, the referee doesn''t need to repeat the rules of the match. He simply announces the start of the match!


    "Team Han, do you trust your players too much? You dare to bet him when he looks like this. Aren''t you afraid to input the money again? " Just after the ring rings in the challenge arena, Jin Mingxin, who has won so much money in the twinkling of an eye, has to admire other people''s good life. At the same time, he is eager to lose all that money this time.


    Han xiangdou had a smile, but he didn''t explain anything. He just said in a low voice: "or that sentence, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Cut, I''m not that stupid!" Jin Mingxin turned his lips and didn''t want to talk to Han xiangdou any more. He raised his head and looked up at the challenge arena. However, after only one look, he began to regret that he didn''t bet on No. 7 player, because he found a great change in someone that can be seen by human beings.


    After Chu Yang finished the first game, he pretended that he would lie on the ground and couldn''t get up at any time, and cheated everyone except Li Xiaomin. But when he rang the bell at the beginning of the game, he suddenly straightened his waist, and the whole person immediately changed: he swept away the decadent appearance of just now, Instead, it gives people a sharp sense that he seems to be a sharp sword!


    Although Chu Yang was wearing a mask on his head, it was impossible for people to see the smile from the corner of his mouth, but after everyone saw the action of straightening his waist, they suddenly had a bad feeling in their heart: I was cursing his grandmother, didn''t this boy do anything just now!?


    Everyone in the audience can feel the change of Chu. As didili, who is opposite to him, he can feel the fierce fighting spirit from him more clearly. He can''t help but stop his pace of advance and step back. He immediately changed the active attack plan he had just designed and changed to the strategy of temporary defense after finding out the opponent''s strength.


    Unfortunately, Chu Yang, who is determined to play with those rich people, does not give didili a chance to find out his strength at all. When he sees him back, he gives a shriek of Bruce Lee in the world. His feet stomp on the elastic table, and his body suddenly bursts up, just like a crossbow and arrow, rushing at didili at a speed that the public can''t catch!


    "Cover the sky and the sun!" The second seeded player from Thailand, after seeing Chu Yang pounce on didili, can''t help shouting: "it''s blocking the sky again!"


    It''s true that the action Chu Yang used to jump at didelli is the same one that Li Xiaomin used when he just knocked down tiger Bolu. In the low altitude movement, his knees are bent forward, his arms are slightly open, and after locking the enemy''s head with his legs, his elbows will hit the opponent''s head from top to bottom, So in Taiquan, it has become the most fierce killing move, but not all Taiquan players can use it. They have to practice hard for at least ten years.


    Chu Yang''s knees had already caught didili''s head, but he didn''t hit his opponent''s head with his elbows like Li Xiaomin. Instead, he turned his body slightly, grabbed his opponent''s hair with his right hand and pulled it aside. His left elbow fell like a flash and hit didili''s right neck with a bang.


    "Ah When Chu Yang turned over and fell on the stage, he didn''t immediately fall to the ground. Instead, he covered his neck with his hands and made a continuous scream. After seven or eight circles, he fell on the stage and fainted directly.


    Chu Yang deliberately did not stun didi Li. He wanted to announce to everyone through his Scream: I''m not a lamb in your eyes, but a wolf in pig''s skin. Ha ha, ha ha, Ya''ve been cheated, lost money, you all know my strength


    When didelli screamed, the high spirited Chu waved his hands on the stage without waiting for the referee to say anything, but there was no one on the stage. He was shocked. Until didelli''s scream stopped, Han xiangdou woke up, took off his hat and threw it to the sky, Then he knelt to the ground with a bend of his knees and cried with tears: "I''ve won again!"


    Before the start of the game, Han xiangdou bet $140000 on Chu Yang, and his odds are 1:5, 140000 times five, equal to 700000. After deducting 50% of the total, he still has more than 500000. Plus his 100000 plus principal, he won nearly 700000 in these two games alone, and his original principal is only $5000!


    In just a few minutes, Chu Yang helped Han xiangdou turn five thousand dollars into seven hundred thousand dollars. What a terrible way to "get rich". Let alone let him kneel down in tears to worship Chu Yang. If he was asked to give his girlfriend to someone in Chu, I''m afraid he would agree.


    Li Xiaomin to tiger Bolu and Chu Yang to didili are both Thai boxing and second killing, but the former has won thunderous applause, but the latter can only wave double fists on the stage alone... Alas, the gap between the two is too big, but the children don''t care much. After all, there is a loyal fan worshiping, isn''t there?


    ¡­¡­


    On June 11, 2012, the game ended in such a way that the rich people felt very depressed.


    These rich people are not depressed because they lost money, but because they look away and scold someone in their heart. At the same time, they also make up their mind: no matter what the state of No. 7 player is tomorrow, they can no longer be confused by his appearance, and they have to put anything on this boy!


    As the saying goes, some families are happy and some families are sad. Just when the rich people are depressed to the point that the birds are also in pain, Han xiangdou, carrying some Korean specialties, happily enters chuyang''s prison.


    Chu Yang, who has changed into a relaxed dress, is half lying on the bed with his legs up. When he sees Han xiangdou coming in with these things, he shakes his toes and says with a smile, "team Han, does it feel like a dream today?"


    Han xiaodui put the things in his hand on the bed and said with a happy smile: "it''s more than just like a dream. It''s just shocking. You don''t know that when you were knocked down by that Muhammad, my heart almost jumped out of my heart. At that time, my head was full of questions about "how could this happen?"


    "In fact, you still have this question now, because you are suddenly rich now." Chuyang sits cross legged on the bed, grabs a piece of Korean barbecue and chews it in his mouth.


    Because Han xiangdou, who suddenly had $700000, didn''t feel hungry at all. He just sat on the ground and watched Chu Yang eat.


    Chu Yang knew that the child was so happy and stupid that he couldn''t feel hungry, so he didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he began to eat and drink for himself. After a while, he ate 7788. Finally, he patted his stomach and got full. He lit a cigarette and lay on the bed again.


    "Full?"


    "Well, I''m full. Let''s clean up." Chu Yang vomited an eye, slowly said: "team Han, do you want to continue to make money?"


    Han xiangdou, who just stood up and was ready to clean up the leftovers for Chu Yang, immediately brightened his eyes after hearing him say this: "of course, I think, no one is too much money, right?"


    "Well, you said what you thought."


    Han xiangdou is very embarrassed to smile: "ha ha, my biggest advantage is honesty."


    In fact, your honesty only depends on the face of money, when I don''t know? But I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t pay outside. It''s good to be idle. It seems that it''s good to play with those rich people... Someone in Chu thought so in his heart, he nodded mysteriously and said, "well, you can do as I said. When the first game of the semi-finals starts tomorrow, you can put all the money in your hands, But this time I''m going to lose. "


    ¡­¡­


    What is the origin of that Vietnamese?


    Just when a Chu man and Han xiangdou were there calculating the rich, Li Xiaomin stood in front of the window in a well decorated and well laid out room of Busan prison, looking at the moon in the sky and Pondering over him: the move he used to "block the sky and block the sun" was not standardized at all, or even could not be called to block the sky and block the sun at all, but whether it was explosive power or the cleverness of attacking each other''s angle, But I can''t match them. And the most frightening thing is that he didn''t show his real strength in these two games. No one is sure how strong he is.


    Li Xiaomin looked at the moon, and replayed the scene of Chu Yang fighting with his opponent several times in his mind, until his brain began to muddle, and did not recall where the guy''s advantage was. Turning over and over was just his abnormal outburst when he attacked.


    In the daytime, the speed of someone in Chu seemed to be a stray arrow, just like a needle in Li Xiaomin''s heart, which made her feel very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t find a way to erase this discomfort.


    In fact, Li Xiaomin knows very well why she is so uncomfortable. That''s because she knows that no matter what the fighting process is, she will lose in the end, because even when she was in the best state, she couldn''t use so fast speed in the attack.


    It''s not easy for Korean demon blue to admit defeat when she is alone, but she is not afraid to meet No. 7 in tomorrow''s semi-final, because she has already decided that the guy is likely to lose in tomorrow''s first game, regardless of whether the opponent is her or Barker.


    In doing so, Chu Yang wanted to revenge those rich people who belittled him.


    It''s a pity that no one can guess his meaning except Li Xiaomin.

 Chapter 1090

    Although the Olympic fighting conference is just a rare event, its significance is no less than those of formal competitions. The winners will also win glory for the motherland.


    Although this is somewhat ironic, it is true. Otherwise, Li Xiaomin would not end up in person.


    Since it is such a competition related to national honor, even people with high self-esteem such as Li Xiaomin have to use various combat plans to deal with their opponents in the competition, for fear that they will lose in case of carelessness.


    But why does the No.7 player regard this kind of competition as a joke?


    There is only one answer to this question, that is, player No. 7 has the strength that people can''t see through. He has absolute assurance that he can qualify, so he dares to play like this.


    According to his two games today, Li Xiaomin accurately judged that he was the first expert in the Asian preliminary contest. If he wanted his opponent to win, he would let him win. If he wanted others to lose, it seemed that it was no effort at all. No one could change his meaning, including Li Xiaomin herself.


    After thinking for a long time, Li Xiaomin turned off the light and went to bed. When he pulled a blanket, he said to himself with a bitter smile: "ha ha, since that''s the case, why should I waste my brain on him? If I have time, I''d better think more about those two people. Anyway, if I only want to win one game, I can qualify. As for whether I can win the championship, it''s the day after tomorrow."


    After the light was turned off, after a short period of darkness, the silver moonlight through the window gradually brightened up, making the room a little more poetic, which also made Li Xiaomin''s more or less agitated heart feel a bit cool, so he slowly breathed out a breath, closed his eyes, ready to have a good night''s rest to deal with tomorrow''s semi-finals.


    But I don''t know why, after Li Xiaomin closed her eyes, the "majestic posture" of No.7 player soared up again in front of her eyes. Only this time she can see his face, it''s Chu Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Fu once said: the moon is the brightness of my hometown.


    In South Korea, when Li Xiaomin closed his eyes and forced himself to rest, Zhou Shuhan, who was far away in Southern Hebei Province, was still standing in the courtyard of sunshine Lingxiu City, holding his chest in both hands and looking up at the curving moon in the sky.


    After leaving China on June 7, Zhou Shuhan had seen the moon at night in Australia and Georgia. However, she felt that only tonight''s moon was particularly bright and cold.


    "Tangtang, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to have a rest." When Zhou Shuhan was looking at the moon, Fanjing came out of the living room with a coat.


    Zhou Shuhan slowly turned around and looked at his mother with a smile: "Mom, I still can''t sleep. I want to stay here for a while. You and dad go to have a rest."


    Although Fanjing is now far away from officialdom, she has gradually transformed from a strong woman into a graceful full-time wife. After several ups and downs, she has become more "mature" and has a sharper vision. She can see what her daughter is thinking at a glance, but she just doesn''t want to say it.


    After putting on the clothes for her daughter, Fanjing didn''t say anything more. She just patted her shoulder to indicate that she would have a rest early. Then she turned and walked into the living room, ready to wash and sleep with Comrade Zhou.


    After his mother entered the living room, Zhou Shuhan tugged at his clothes with his left hand and sat down in front of the cool reclining chair under the window. His elbow was on his knee, and his chin was supported in his palm. He began to be distracted again.


    Since Hua Manyu took the initiative to buy the villa back, and hand in hand to teach her the experience in the shopping mall, sister Zhou regarded Manyu as her own sister. More than once, she said to herself in her heart: Zhou Tangtang, you must not forget that Manyu is good to you, and then don''t make her angry.


    That''s what Zhou Shuhan thought in his heart and did in reality. That''s why he didn''t refuse when Hua Manyu asked her to go to Australia with the top secret information of "long bin Jian Gan Wang".


    In fact, when huamanyu asked Zhou Shuhan to do this, she didn''t agree to do it. She thought it was a joke with the company''s interests and the patient''s life, but she did it anyway. Because she thought huamanyu was good enough for her, she was willing.


    But Zhou Shuhan didn''t expect anything, but her true feelings were used by Hua Manyu, and she became the best candidate to carry the black pot.


    Until now, Zhou Shuhan did not understand: I am so loyal to Manyu sister, why did she treat me like this?


    Zhou Shuhan was staring at a flower in the moonlight, listening to the distant frogs. When a mosquito passed her ear, she suddenly woke up: in this world, in addition to her parents, there is only one person who is really good to her, that is Chu Yang.


    From the day he met Chu Yang, he never did anything wrong to Zhou Shuhan. What''s more, he forgave her "Empathy" for beating Korean people in Jinghua street. He even ignored people''s opposition and offered help again when Fanjing was destroyed.


    "It turns out that in this world, apart from my parents, he is the best person for me. No matter what he does for me, he has no other intention, just for me."


    Thinking of the past scenes, Zhou Shuhan, who was dazed by the flowers, slowly turned up his mouth and missed Chu Yang more. He hoped that he would indulge in the memory forever.


    But when Zhou Shuhan recalled the happy past with Chu Yang, a clear car horn pulled her out of this happy memory.


    "Well, who is that? He honks in the middle of the night." Zhou Shuhan, who was slightly entangled, raised his head and subconsciously looked at the iron fence of the villa. Two bright lamp posts appeared at the door, and then disappeared. A black car that looked bright in the moonlight stayed in her sight.


    After the car outside stopped, the driver in front jumped down first. Before he got to the back door, the back door opened. A man stepped down from inside and stood in front of the car and looked this way.


    Who else will come to our house so late?


    Zhou Shuhan stood up from the chair with some doubts. Before she could see who the person who got off the car was, she saw another person coming around from the car. Although she had not seen the appearance and the color of her clothes for the time being, she could see it was a woman by the way she walked.


    As the car lights went out, the mercury like moonlight lit up, making Zhou Shuhan slowly see who the two people standing outside the door were: the one on the left was Chai Murong, and the one on the right was huamanyu, which she least wanted to see. At this time, the person who got off the car first got into the car, which should be the bodyguard from Zhongnanhai beside Chai Murong.


    Zhou Shuhan knew why they came when he saw that there were flowers among them.


    After returning home with Hu Mie Tang and ye Chuqing, Zhou Shuhan saw with his own eyes that Hua Manyu kowtowed to them in order to know who had robbed Chu Yangfeng. However, Hu Mie Tang never said who it was, so he came to find her with Chai Murong late at night, hoping that she could tell who had kidnapped Chu Yangfeng.


    As a woman, Zhou Shuhan can clearly feel Hua Manyu''s anxiety after losing her son, but she really doesn''t know who tied up Hua Manyu''s son. Although she also showed her face in Georgia, when Hu mietang and Chai Wanfang and Hua Canyu fight, she is accompanied by Ye Chuqing in front of the church.


    After guessing the purpose of huamanyu''s coming late at night, Zhou Shuhan didn''t go, but stood in front of the chair and looked at the door.


    Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, who were standing at the door, didn''t seem to be in a hurry. They just stood outside and looked at her. The three women just looked at each other and didn''t move.


    After about five minutes, Hua Manyu sighed, turned his head and drooped his eyes and said, "Murong, you''d better go back. I think I''d better talk with Tangtang myself."


    Wearing a knee length skirt, Chai Murong stood still. After a long time, he obviously felt the coolness of the night and the silent hostility of Zhou Shuhan.


    To tell you the truth, Chai Murong really didn''t want to come to tan Hunshui. She also wanted to go back, but she couldn''t give up when her sisters were in trouble, so she said with a faint smile, "I''d better stay. In case the three of the Zhou family beat you later, I can help them press you, right?"


    Hua Manyu knows that Chai Murong is joking. She uses this sentence to imply that she is asking for help. Don''t put on airs in front of the Zhou family, so she nods slightly and says, "I''m not afraid, because I''ve practiced Taekwondo."


    "But Chu Yang said that women who have practiced Taekwondo can not only show some value in bed, but also have no use for fart." Chai Murong said something that didn''t agree with her identity. Then she took two steps forward, raised her hand, patted on the iron fence and cried, "Zhou Shuhan, don''t you want us to stand at your door for a night?"


    "If you like, you can. I won''t charge for it." I don''t know why, since Zhou Shuhan came back from Georgia, she is no longer afraid of chaimurong and huamanyu. Although she never hopes to replace them, this kind of change of mentality does exist, otherwise she won''t say it.


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s reply, Chai Murong was shocked at first, and then whispered: "look, this little girl dares to talk to us like this, because you have deeply hurt her young heart."


    Hua Manyu said faintly: "anyway, you always talk to me like this. Now there''s another one. I don''t feel that there''s something wrong with her."


    "That''s because you''re thick skinned."


    "If you were thin skinned, I wouldn''t have so much trouble."


    "Well, my sister is here with you late at night, not to fight with you, do you understand?" Just as Chai Murong wrote an essay in classical Chinese, Zhou Shuhan came here. When she came to the front and back of the iron fence, the senior official said with a smile, "sister Zhou, you are so funny. You have the heart to stand here for so long."


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t say anything, just took out the key to open the door, then turned and walked back.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, who had seen all this from the door for a long time, knew that they had better choose to disappear at this time, so when three girls with different moods entered the living room, they had already returned to the bedroom.

 Chapter 1091

    Without saying a word, Zhou Shuhan walked into the living room first.


    It seems that I have to accompany this fox spirit to be scolded tonight. It''s his uncle''s business. It doesn''t matter to me. Why do senior officials have to come here? Isn''t it a shame?


    When she got to the door of the living room, Chai Murong suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have come. But if she went back at this time, it would mean that she was afraid of Zhou Tangtang. This is not what she wanted to see. So after scolding in her stomach, she followed sister Zhou into the living room first.


    After Hua Manyu, who was walking at the back, entered the living room and closed the door, Zhou Shuhan turned around and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Chai Murong looked up at the decoration layout in the living room, nodded his head to show his taste, and then casually said: "the moonlight tonight is so poetic, and there are two super beauties to accompany. It''s better to have a cup of Lafite. Oh, if there are women''s cigarettes, you might as well contribute them as well, because there is a person who is addicted to cigarettes now. "


    "I don''t have Raffi and Lady cigarettes here." Zhou Shuhan turned to the wine cabinet beside him and said, "there are only Wuliangye and Ruanhua. If you like them, I''ll take them for you."


    Chai Murong took Hua Manyu and sat on the sofa together. He leaned on the back of the sofa casually, cocked up a leg, and said with diamond leather sandals dangling on his toes: "ha ha, it''s OK. Although it''s a little more powerful, it''s not suitable for us women to enjoy, but it''s better than nothing. If we come again next time, don''t forget to prepare these two things. "


    Zhou Shuhan went to the wine cabinet and answered without looking back: "I won''t prepare it, because he doesn''t like drinking red wine and smoking women''s cigarettes."


    "He?" Chai Murong was stunned, but then he understood who Zhou Shuhan was talking about. He said with a taste in his heart: "it seems that he often comes to you when you say that."


    After taking out a bottle of Wuliangye, three tall glasses and a box of soft Chinese cigarettes, Zhou Shuhan went to the sofa and put his things on the tea table: "since I knew him, he has come here twice in total, not often. That''s why I bought some things he likes and put them at home, just to feel his presence at any time. "


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu look at each other and see from each other''s eyes that "this is the real infatuation.".


    When Zhou Shuhan said this, his face was very natural. He didn''t seem to worry about them at all. He just pulled a chair and opened the bottle of Wuliangye. First he poured half a glass of wine for Chaihua Er Niu, and then he poured half a glass for himself. The bottle was empty.


    Chai Murong reached for a glass, put it under his nose and sniffed. When he was about to say something, he saw Zhou Shuhan pick up his glass: "what''s the matter, can''t we wait until we finish drinking?"


    Zhou Shuhan finished saying this, and did not wait for what the two girls said. He raised his neck and poured the Baijiu into his mouth, then he coughed up his mouth, but he didn''t vomit a little wine.


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are both "scared" by Zhou Shuhan''s fierce drinking. They stare at her, wondering why the girl with a soft appearance drinks like this.


    "Cough, why don''t you drink? Do you have to drink Lafite?" Zhou Shuhan coughed for a while, then released his hand covering his mouth. When he looked up again, his face was flushed, and his eyes were brighter because of the choking tears.


    "What''s good to drink, Raffi?" Chai Murong put a cup on the rain and made a comparison with the rain. He also learned Zhou Shuhan''s sample, and brought 42 of the Baijiu to a stuffy place, but the others did not cough, nor was she choked with tears. This shows that she did not drink less of these things.


    Chai Murong put down his glass, wiped his mouth with his right back, and looked up at Hua Manyu. Just when he wanted to give her a look of "drink too", he found that Hua Niu''s glass was empty.


    A bottle of Wuliangye with several heights was stifled by three girls. It was absolutely outrageous.


    "You wait, I''ll get it." Zhou Shuhan got up from the chair and just took a step. There was a staggering foot. She quickly grasped the back of the chair and said with a self mocking smile, "ha ha, I drank the least among the three of us, but now I look at the floor. It''s not smooth at all. Well, it seems that I can''t do anything better than you two. "


    Chai Murong got rid of his shoes and stood up from the sofa. He sat on his chair with bare feet and held Zhou Shuhan on the table. "Not to say so, but we didn''t drink Baijiu at first. It''s all because of that guy... Alas, why don''t you mention those sad things on such a good night? You sit here, sister, and get the wine


    When Chai Murong went to the wine cabinet to get the wine, Hua Manyu stretched out her left hand to cover Zhou Shuhan''s right hand on the tea table. When she subconsciously struggled back, she also put her right hand up. In a low voice, she said with sincerity: "Tangtang, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Shuhan was stunned, but then he slowly pulled his hand back, lowered his head and said, "I don''t dare. Mr. Hua, are you making an apology to me? "


    Hua Manyu nodded: "yes, I''m solemnly apologizing to you. I shouldn''t take advantage of your gratitude and trust to drag you into the tanhun water, which almost led to your misfortune. Fortunately, Hu Mie Tang and they arrived in time, so they didn''t let my selfish idea make a big mistake, so I want to say sorry to you. "


    "Ha ha." Zhou Shuhan said with a low smile: "you didn''t apologize to me, because if I were you, I would do the same. After all, no woman can tolerate a man who is loved by another woman. So, you don''t have to say sorry to me. In fact, it''s all my fault. If I learn from night tassel, I''d rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. How can I willingly do anything for you. Now, I particularly appreciate her kind of love a person does not have to get the super vulgar mentality


    "She doesn''t want to get it. She''s just smart." At this time, Chai Murong, who took another bottle of wine, came over and said, "she cleverly realized her strengths and weaknesses, so she chose this way of existence."


    Zhou Shuhan, who began to drink, rubbed his face with both hands. He stuttered and asked: "what are her disadvantages and what are her advantages?"


    Chai Murong slowly poured the three people''s glasses again, picked up one and slowly shook it in his hand. He said: "among the women of Chu Yang, she is the most ordinary or humble, because she is a charlatan. She is not only good at three legged Kung Fu, but also inferior in knowledge and temperament, This is her disadvantage. But her advantage is also obvious. Just now I said that she is very smart. You should all know that when Chu Yang was forced to run like a rabbit by me, she "took him in."


    When Chu Yangcai came to southern Hebei, he first met Zhou Shuhan, but the first one he really met was night tassel. It''s no secret that they broke up with each other.


    After a sip of the wine, Chai Murong continued: "people often say that it''s better to add icing on the cake than send charcoal in the snow. At that time, night tassel dared to provide Chu Yang with shelter, which was to send charcoal in the snow, so that guy was so grateful to her. Ha ha, in fact, I don''t need to say that you all know that if Chu Yang was not Chai Murong''s husband or the Chu family''s son in Jinghua, night tassel would not let him go. He would have been recruited as his son-in-law for a long time. But after she found out the guy''s identity, she immediately made a smart move away. This is also her most brilliant point. She always made chuyang forget her in a way of being aloof. Do you still remember the time when chuyang ran to Fulinmen hotel when he encountered something unpleasant? Well, if we really count up, we are not as good as her. That''s the real master of playing with feelings. "


    The reason why Hua Manyu pulls Chai Murong to come late at night is not to discuss with Zhou Shuhan whether night tassel is smart or not. It''s like the prelude before a couple want to love each other. After everyone gets used to the atmosphere together, it''s time to get down to business.


    So, as soon as Chai Murong''s voice fell, Hua Manyu took his wine glass and looked at Zhou Shuhan for a moment, then he said softly, "sugar, please forget the damage I caused you, OK? I promise that I will never count on you again. I will treat you as my best sister. Please believe me, OK


    Just when Chai Murong thought that Zhou Shuhan would sneer and say something like "I don''t dare to be" and so on, she didn''t expect that Xiao Zhou''s younger sister just giggled, raised her glass and said, "OK, if Zhou Tangtang can get the favor of such a strange woman as Hua Zong, it''s definitely a kind of honor for me. Come on, do one!"


    Chai Murong, who knows the most about flowers and rain, dares to say that she has never seen this fox spirit ashamed because of other people''s words, but now she sees it.


    "Cough, Tangtang, I feel very..." Hua Manyu, who felt hot face, just said this, Zhou Shuhan interrupted her words: "in fact, we don''t need to circle here. I understand why you and chaidong came to see me late at night, so it''s better to say something. Don''t force me to say such words any more."


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s words, Hua Manyu is very uncomfortable, but she can finally say what she wants to say through this topic: "Tangtang, I know you are sarcastic when you say I am a strange woman, but I want to tell you that besides being a strange woman, I have an identity that you can''t ignore."


    Zhou Shuhan looked at Hua Manyu askew: "what identity do you have? Are you the third generation young lady of Hua family? Or Chu Yang''s fiancee? Or is it Zhou Shuhan''s benefactor? "


    Hua Manyu shook his head slowly: "none of them."


    "What''s the identity you said that I can''t ignore?"


    "I''m a mother." Hua Manyu put down his glass, stretched out his right hand and said, "I am the mother of a child!"


    Looking at Hua Manyu''s outstretched right hand, the irony on Zhou Shuhan''s face gradually faded away, but he didn''t reach out to hold it with her.


    Hua Manyu has been holding out her hand stubbornly in Chai Murong''s heartless eyes.

 Chapter 1092

    Zhou Shuhan had a very complicated look in his eyes, staring at Hua Manyu''s right hand for a long time without any action.


    Slowly, Hua Manyu''s hand began to tremble, but she still stuck to it. It seemed that if Zhou Shuhan didn''t shake her hand, she would go on forever. This made the Chai official feel a little unbearable.


    No one knows more about Hua Manyu than Chai Murong. She knows that she has sincerely admitted her mistake to Zhou Shuhan, but this is not necessarily forgiven by sister Zhou, because if Hu mietang didn''t happen to appear this time, what would be the consequence? It would make people palpitating to think about it.


    "Alas." Zhou Shuhan just looked at Hua Manyu''s right hand, until the soft and greasy hand trembled and was about to fall on several sides, but she raised it stubbornly. Then she sighed and held it: "Mr. Hua, actually I understand the feelings of a mother who has lost her son, and I am willing to abandon any prejudice against you and tell you what I know, But I really don''t know who took the child, because ye Chuqing and I were in front of the church at that time, and Hu mietang was the only one who went to the orchard. "


    Zhou Shuhan held Hua Manyu''s hand and put it on several sides. Then he told her all the things she had done in Georgia, with pure sincerity on her face.


    Zhou Shuhan is very smart. She should infer something from what the rabbit and ye Chuqing said at that time. But at that time, so many people died in front of her eyes, which caused great visual and psychological stimulation to her. So deep in her heart, she always avoided recalling the picture of that day, that is, after seeing Hua Manyu''s obstinacy, That''s why I had to say what I saw.


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan, I don''t know why, Hua Manyu suddenly has a unimaginable judgment in her heart, which makes her face turn from crimson to pale, and her tone is extremely dry: "you, you listen to that villain, the one who robbed my son is not only the spirit Eagle warrior, but also a VIP named Hua?"


    "Yes, I can hear it clearly. That villain did say that there was a man named Hua..." Zhou Shuhan nodded and just said that, he closed his mouth, because she seemed to associate something with it.


    According to the latest ranking of 300 Chinese surnames, the Hua surname ranks 285th in the current ranking of Chinese surnames, with a population of about 180000.


    Although the population surnamed Hua is not so large, it has a large origin. It is said that it originated from the descendants of King Wen of Zhou.


    In history, there are no fewer people with the surname of Hua, such as Hua Mulan, who joined the army on behalf of his father, Hua Rong, a hero of the water margin, Xiao Li Guang, and so on.


    Recently, however, the Hua family in Jinghua has become an outstanding representative of the whole Hua family. Apart from Hua Yuanbo and other old people, Hua Canyu and Hua Manyu have made great achievements in the military and business circles. They have become idols of the younger generation. When people think of the surname Hua, they will think of them.


    Because of this, Hua Manyu naturally thought of her brother Hua Canyu after Zhou Shuhan mentioned the VIP named Hua. His face changed and his whole body began to shake.


    When Hua Manyu was stimulated by Chai Murong, she just made the move of hiding her son and sending Zhou Shuhan to Australia. The person who makes her want to gnaw at him now accurately infers what she is going to do, and then snatches her son and hijacks Zhou Shuhan... What does that mean?


    This can only show that the person is too understanding of flowers and rain, just like Chai Murong knows her!


    This is also the main reason why Hua Manyu kneels down to her and asks her to let her son go when she sees Chai Murong, because she thinks that no one can infer what she is going to do except the senior officials, but forgets that there is another person who also understands her. That person is her brother, Hua Canyu, who went to Mexico a few days ago and has never come back.


    In the past, Hua Manyu wanted to replace Hua Canyu, but after she met Chu Yang, a series of things happened. She gradually gave up the idea and wanted to fight Chai Murong and become the third daughter-in-law of Chu family.


    Since she changed her mind, Hua Manyu no longer thinks about Hua Canyu. However, when her son was hijacked by someone familiar with her, and Zhou Shuhan named a VIP named Hua, she suddenly thought about this. Her face became pale and pale, and she was powerless on the tea table. When she closed her eyes, tears slowly dropped from the corner of her eyes.


    Zhou Shuhan can vaguely guess what, let alone Chai Murong. After seeing Hua Manyu''s dejected tears, she doesn''t know what to say. She just smiles, reaches out her hand and gently touches Hua Manyu''s hair: "ha ha, Manyu, there are more flowers in the world. You don''t have to think about the worst."


    Slowly shaking his head, Hua Manyu sucked his nose and said in a low voice: "Murong, you don''t have to comfort me, I know what you said. Now I''ll trouble you to do something for me, OK? "


    "Well, is it a call to Hua Canyu?" Chai Murong suddenly guessed Hua Manyu''s idea: "come up and ask him about the fun of Tbilisi summer."


    Hua Manyu didn''t say anything, just looked up from the tea table, then took out the mobile phone and handed it to Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong took the phone: "are you sure you want to make this call?"


    After closing eyes and forcing tears to stop flowing, Hua Manyu definitely nodded.


    "Well, I hope it''s not what you think." Chai Murong shrugs, opens Hua Manyu''s mobile phone, finds Hua Canyu''s number, and starts dialing after a little hesitation.


    After Chai Murong dialed, the three of them held their breath and looked at the mobile phone.


    Soon, a colorful ring of birds came from the mobile phone. It was very pleasant. It was there, and it was still there for a long time. When it came to "the mobile number you dialed is not answered, please dial later", Chai Murong stopped the call and said, "no one answers the phone. It seems that he is resting."


    The time difference between China and Georgia is not very big. At this time, it should be around midnight. If Hua Canyu is really there, he should have a rest. But Hua Manyu stubbornly shakes his head: "call again. I know he has a habit since he was a child. He won''t answer the phone call from my lord when he gets into trouble, but he will pick it up immediately when he gets in trouble for the second time."


    Chai Murong didn''t say anything, so she dialed the number again according to her meaning.


    Just as Hua Manyu said, this time the bird cry in the mobile phone just called, and someone there connected the phone. Chai Murong immediately turned on the loudspeaker, and then heard Hua Canyu''s extremely soft voice: "Manyu, how can you call me back so late? Is something wrong?"


    The fact that Hua Manyu''s son was robbed did not spread to the society, so if Hua Canyu was not the one who hijacked Chu Yangfeng, he would say so.


    As for the matter of stopping the production of "longbinjianganwang", it is impossible for him to be taken seriously. Even if he knew it, he would not stand up and talk about it.


    Chai Murong raised his mobile phone between his chin and asked in a low voice, "third brother, is the scenery in Tbilisi very good in summer?"


    Chai Murong is not only familiar with Hua Manyu''s temperament, but also has learned her voice very vividly. Even Zhou Shuhan, who is close at hand, will surely think that she is talking to others if he closes his eyes. What''s more, her voice will change a little after passing through the mobile phone, so Hua Canyu can''t recognize that this voice is not his sister''s.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just a little bit dry. It''s not as good as our capital..." Hua Canyu answered this sentence. He suddenly understood something and then asked, "eh, ramble, how do you know I''m in Tbilisi?"


    It turns out that it took three to do it. It''s really interesting. When my uncle hijacked my nephew, alas, the world has changed a lot.


    Chai Murong sighed heavily in his heart and looked at Hua Manyu, who was pale and biting her lips tightly. He knew that she might not be able to speak at this time, so he changed her voice and said faintly: "brother Hua, I''m not rambling, I''m Chai Murong, but she''s beside me now. Do you want to talk to her?"


    "Chai Murong?" Hua Canyu there was silent for a moment before he replied in a low voice: "no, I know why you want to call me."


    Chai Murong sneered: "ha ha, it''s easy to talk with smart people. Third brother Hua, why do you want to kidnap your nephew and make your sister miserable? Of course, you can keep silent, but every word you say next will become a flower family in the future. "


    Chai Murong was about to show off her eloquence and put pressure on Hua Canyu, but Hua Manyu snatched her cell phone.


    Hua Manyu tightly holds her mobile phone and looks at the mobile phone number on the screen with "third brother". Blood drops fall on the name on her long bitten lips. Because of the extreme heartache, she quickly recovers her calm, but her voice is as hoarse as a shovel across the road, which makes people want to cover their ears: "Hua Canyu, where is my son now?"


    Listening to the sister''s calm inquiry, Hua Canyu stared at her mobile phone for a long time, but didn''t say anything. Only after she asked the same words for the second time, she replied in an astringent voice: "Yang Feng, he is very good, you don''t have to worry."


    "Hehe, he''s very good. I don''t have to worry about it?" Hua Manyu said with a low smile: "yes, he will be very good if he can follow your uncle. Hua Canyu, since you can accurately infer my actions a few days ago, you should also understand what I want to ask you most now. "


    Hua Canyu, holding a mobile phone, turned to the sofa not far away and took a look. She sighed softly: "I know, you want to ask me why I want to kidnap Yangfeng."


    "Yes, please give me a reason!" This sentence, is the flower rain from the teeth squeeze out.


    But I don''t want to say, at least now... Hua Canyu thinks so in her heart and looks at the sofa not far away again.

 Chapter 1093

    Time turns around. That day, Hua Canyu is threatened by Chai wanton and has to work with him to deal with Hu mietang.


    It was because Chai Fangsi didn''t know who Hu Mie Tang was that he dared to take the initiative to attack. He didn''t feel that things were very bad until he was frustrated.


    But Hua Canyu was different. When he faced Hu Mie Tang, a god level figure, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart. From the beginning, he knew that even if he joined hands with Chai wantonly, he would not be able to beat him. Moreover, he knew that he was bloodthirsty, but he had to fight. So he used a lot of strength when he jumped on him.


    Chai Fangsi and Hua Canyu are first-class Junyan in China, especially when they work together against one person.


    However, Hu Mie Tang was Hu Mie Tang. He was not slow to deal with Chai Fangsi alone, and he also showed astonishing calmness when dealing with their joint efforts.


    Especially Chai wanton, his feeling of binding hands and feet was not relieved by Hua Canyu. It seemed that every move of Hu Mie Tang was aimed at him. Hua Canyu''s effect seemed to be just watching the fun.


    Chai Fangsi had this feeling. In fact, Hua Canyu had the same feeling of panic. As the three people grew faster and faster, he felt more and more difficult, as if he would be killed by Hu Mie Tang at any time. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through this situation.


    Longteng February is worthy of being one of the most powerful fighting masters in the world. Chai Fangsi and I are not his opponents. It seems that today is the end of the day... When Hua Canyu sees Chai Fangsi with staggering steps, his every action has begun to deform. As long as Hu mietang uses a little heart, he can be killed.


    When Chai wanton and Hua Canyu thought that they would be killed by Hu mietang at some point in the future, they felt the pressure on them was lightened.


    When they were stunned, Hu Mie Tang had retreated three or five meters. His face, which was slightly pale, also had a clear red tide. But the beautiful Danfeng''s eyes were burning with excitement. It was a display of enjoyment.


    Just as Chai Fangsi and Hua Canyu, who feel that they will be knocked down at any time, see that Hu mietang suddenly retreats after taking advantage of the situation. They have no time to figure out what he means. They just take this opportunity to quickly adjust their disorderly internal breathing in the original place, and their chests fluctuate violently.


    After their faces gradually returned to normal, Hu Mie Tang, who was carrying both hands, said slowly, "your Kung Fu has reached a very high level. It seems that you don''t relax your requirements because of the superior living environment. You are the best of the younger generation. If I kill you at this time, That''s too bad. "


    Hua Canyu and Chai wantonly look at each other, thinking at the same time: it turns out that people love talents, so they don''t hurt the killers.


    "Of course, in addition to appreciating you, my temperament now is no longer as bloodthirsty as it was more than ten years ago, otherwise, ha ha, don''t say it." Hu mietang faintly smiles and looks at Hua Canyu: "why do you want to kidnap your nephew? According to your bright future in China, why do you mix with Chai Fangsi? "


    "I..." Hua Canyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook his head very hard: "can I not say it?"


    Hua Canyu really doesn''t want to let others know that he is doing this for the sake of physical defects, otherwise he would rather die, or let the people who know the news kill him, because he is the most outstanding leader of the third generation of Hua family, even if he is dead, he can''t let others know.


    Hu mietang looked at Hua Canyu and said, "yes, but you have to give me the baby. For the sake of your sister''s extraordinary relationship with my student Chu Yang, I can let bygones be bygones for your stupid behavior and keep it a secret for you. You can rest assured that Hu mietang may have been notorious all his life, but he never said a lie. "


    Hua Canyu nodded: "I''ve known about this for a long time, but I really can''t say that children and children can''t give it to you for the time being."


    Hu Mie Tang frowned and said faintly, "then I can only use my own way to let you say it. This is the last way I want to use. No one is worth it in the past ten years."


    Hua Canyu had heard that Hu Mie Tang used many and cruel methods of punishment, which was directly proportional to his appearance. Before he had time to say anything, Chai Fangsi said: "OK, I can tell you why he did it, but besides keeping his promise, you should let us go, otherwise we would rather die than say it!"


    After listening to Chai wantonly say so, Hua Canyu''s mouth moved, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. He drooped his head dispiritedly.


    Hu Mie Tang definitely looked at Chai wanton. Just when he saw the latter, he began to lose his mind. Then he said, "don''t talk to me in this tone in the future, or you will regret it. Come on, if you can convince me, I will not only let you go, but also may not interfere in this matter. After all, your two sisters have an unusual relationship with my students. If I, as a teacher, interfere too much, it will make people feel disgusted. "


    "Chu Yangfeng can''t go back yet, because we don''t know where he is. He was taken away by King Zeus." Chai Fangsi said in a low voice: "but I also promise you that if something happens to the child and you torture me by any means, I will not have any complaints. As for why we want to kidnap children, apart from the command of King Zeus, the most important thing is that Hua Canyu should... "


    It took Chai Wanfang about 20 minutes to finish some things that surprised Hu mietang. At last, he said, "although I am a wanted criminal in Huaxia, I dare to pat my chest and say that no matter how crazy I am, I will not betray my motherland. I want to replace King Zeus and let her huge resources serve Huaxia, As a bargaining chip for Chai family to rise again


    Hu Mie Tang said nothing. He didn''t expect that there were some evil martial arts in the world, such as sunflower classic. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Hua Canyu and Chai Wanfang had practiced this kind of martial arts. At the same time, he also had a strong interest in that King Zeus: "that King Zeus is really as mysterious and powerful as you said?"


    Chai Fangsi said sincerely: "every word I said just now is not a lie."


    "There seems to be a chance to meet him." After Hu mietang said this, he immediately said with a smile, "OK, I believe the reason and purpose for you to do so for the time being, and I will keep my promise to hide it for you, but you must not cheat me."


    As Hu Mie Tang himself said, his temperament has changed greatly in the past ten years. Otherwise, he would not let them go, and would not show a mysterious smile with pity to them. Then he turned and walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    Hu mietang walked for a long time. Hua Canyu squatted on the ground and asked Chai wantonly in a hoarse voice: "you told me yesterday that the king of Zeus is the first master in the world. Now do you know who is the first master?"


    "I won''t change my original words. I know you don''t believe me, but you will see her soon." Chai wantonly looked at a fruit tree in front of him, with a look of palpitation in his eyes: "although Hu mietang is powerful, he is by no means the opponent of King Zeus. You don''t know how powerful she is. She is the best in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Is she the best in the world?


    Thinking of Chai Fang Si''s words that day, Hua Canyu looks to the sofa again.


    On the tan black leather sofa, there was a woman wearing a black fur tights. I don''t know whether her clothes were too tight or her breasts were too perfect. Anyway, people always worried that her clothes would be propped up by the pair of high-rise, so that men would have this evil idea if they only looked at them.


    But this woman with an absolutely hot figure is wearing a half black butterfly mask on her face. Only the part below her nose is exposed. Her hair is golden and x-colored. She swings gently with the music coming from her earphone. On her feet is a pair of blood red boots, and her right foot is dangling on her left knee.


    This woman in a black fur tights, after Hua Canyu began to make a phone call, she made a pair of ears listening, seemingly very casually shaking the glass of red wine held in her left hand, blood red liquid swirling slowly in the crystal glass.


    Behind the woman stood three men in black suits, one of whom was Chai Wanfang.


    The woman holding the wine cup''s hand, slender white tender, slightly cocked little finger with long fingernails, fingernails painted with blood red color, in the bright light issued a stream of people dare not look at the demons, just like her people.


    When the woman saw Hua Canyu looking at her, she held up her glass and waved it at him with a smile. Then she raised her chin and drank the red wine in it. Then she stretched out the tip of her tongue and slowly licked her lips. Someone immediately filled her glass again.


    Chai Fangsi and Hua Canyu''s identities in China need not be mentioned here. They just need to know that apart from their elders, even if US President Barack Obama is in the same room with them, they will be uneasy with their feminine and dangerous temperament, but this woman doesn''t care, Under the nose that snow-white beautiful half of the small face also with the expression of enjoyment.


    After seeing this woman make this frivolous action to herself, Hua Canyu flashed a trace of shame and anger indifference in her eyes, but then returned to normal, turned to her mobile phone and said: "ramble, I can''t answer your question yet, but I dare to use my life to guarantee that Yangfeng will return to you safely!"


    "I don''t listen to that!" Hua Manyu suddenly raised her voice: "I just want to know why you want to kidnap him, why


    After swallowing a mouthful of foam, Hua Canyu said, "I really can''t tell you for the moment, but you will understand later."


    "You really don''t say it?"


    Hua Canyu holds a sofa cushion in her left hand, as if it is her brother''s head, changing shape under her five pale fingers.

 Chapter 1094

    If someone kidnaps Chu Yangfeng, Hua Manyu will tear him to pieces after catching him!


    But the man who tied up her son was her brother. What should Hua Manyu do to her brother who strongly supported her to give birth to the child?


    Hua Manyu doesn''t know. She just grabs the sofa cushion and regards it as Hua Canyu''s head. She hisses and asks, "I know that you do all this voluntarily. No one forces you, right?"


    Hua Canyu replied in a low voice, "yes, I did it voluntarily."


    "Why?" Hua Manyu raised her voice: "why do you want to kidnap your nephew, why?"


    "I can''t say that the only thing I can tell you at present is that Yangfeng will surely return to you safely. I can guarantee it with my life!"


    "Shit! Hua Canyu, I tell you, now you have to give the reason why you want to kidnap Yangfeng and the exact position you are now! " Hua Manyu suddenly threw the sofa cushion out of his hand, and his eyes began to congest: "otherwise, I will spread the inside story of your kidnapping nephew and Mantian industry, so that you and the whole Hua family will be ruined!"


    As if he had entered the magic barrier again, Hua Manyu suddenly stood up from the sofa and laughed hysterically: "ha, ha ha, Hua Canyu, Hua Canyu, I''ll give you another three minutes to think about it. If you don''t do as I say, the whole Hua family will be ruined with you! As if you told me when you were a child, your biggest dream is to make the flower family brilliant forever. Well, if you dare to kidnap my son, then I dare to end your flower family! Anyway, I''m a woman, so I don''t have to be responsible for the rise and fall of the flower family! "


    Hua Canyu was shocked and yelled: "rambling, are you crazy? Don''t forget that you are also from the flower family! I have vowed to use my life to ensure the safety of my children. Don''t you believe it? "


    "I''m not crazy. It''s you who are so crazy. Why should I believe it? Hehe, I''m from the flower family. It''s good, but I''m not now. You were not when you kidnapped my son. Hua Canyu, please remember, I only give you three minutes, from now on. If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer by that time, my grandfather''s "cancer" woman will crack and drown the whole flower family in despair. " Hua Canyu''s pretty face shows a trace of ferocity, and then he doesn''t wait for Hua Canyu to say anything more, so he takes off the phone.


    Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Hua Canyu stood there, motionless.


    But at this time, the woman sitting on the sofa put her glass on the sofa and stood up.


    When this woman is sitting, you can at most see that her legs are long and slender. She can''t be short when she is sitting. But you never think that she will be 1.8 meters tall. She looks a head higher than Chai Fangsi standing behind her. In addition, her huge chest and slender waist make people doubt whether a strong wind can break her waist.


    After standing up, the woman walked with a pair of long legs and extremely enchanting cat steps. Her buttocks were full of elasticity and evil temptation because of the tights.


    The woman went to Hua Canyu, put her hand on his left shoulder, put the red lips with scarlet wine on his right ear and whispered, "your sister wants you to return the baby to her?"


    Hua Canyu obviously doesn''t adapt to being attacked by a woman. She subconsciously wants to break away or make some resistance action, but she is frightened to find that the hand that the woman put on his left shoulder is like a thick iron lock, which makes it difficult for him to move his whole body, including his feet!


    Hua Canyu has been practicing "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" since he was eight years old. At the age of 23, he won the title of "the first expert in the Imperial Palace, tie Pai Wang". Seven years ago, he injured the night owl, the former king of killers. In recent years, he has been practicing martial arts diligently and never slackened. Only when he joined hands with Chai Fangsi against Hu Mie Tang that day did he stop his arrogance, I think he is the best.


    But at this time, the woman only used one hand, so that Hua Canyu could not move any more. When she was terrified, she thought of Chai Fangfang''s words: "King Zeus is absolutely the most powerful master in the world, and no one in the world, including several masters of qianlongteng in December, can be her opponent. Therefore, if I want to be the new king of Zeus or defeat her, there is only one way to go. "


    At that time, Hua Canyu''s first reaction to Chai Wanfang''s words was that he didn''t believe it, but at the same time he knew that he was not the kind of boaster, so although he was very unconvinced in his heart, he still asked him, "which way should we take to defeat the God King Zeus?"


    "First get her absolute trust, and then as soon as possible to restore to a real man, through the Yin x to convince her. Because she is not interested in those strong European and American men at all. She only likes Asian men with style. " When Chai Fangsi said these words, he didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all: "as long as she likes me, I will have a chance to replace her and become the new king of Zeus!"


    "What, in order to achieve your goal, you even want to please a man!" At that time, after listening to Chai wantonly say so, those unconvinced in Hua Canyu''s heart were all replaced by disdain.


    But Chai''s unrestrained reply surprised him: "who told you that King Zeus was a man?"


    At that moment, Hua Canyu was completely shocked: "you, you mean that the legendary King Zeus is a woman?"


    "Yes, she is not only a woman, but also beautiful. When you see her, you will know that what I said is true."


    Chai wantonly said that the legendary King Zeus was a woman and the first expert in the world. He didn''t believe Hua Canyu when he didn''t see her or put her arm on his shoulder. But now he did. After being frightened, he felt at a loss: I''ve practiced Kung Fu for so many years, and even paid the price of not being a normal man, But in the end, I can''t get away under a woman''s arm. Why?


    He is not as tall as Zeus, but Hua Canyu can''t accept the fact that he can''t move with one arm.


    It seems that he knows how huacanyu feels now. After King Zeus took back the strength in his arm, he took the mobile phone from his hand with his right hand. It seems that he pinched it casually. The Nokia mobile phone, which is said to be used to smash walnuts, burst into sparks and smoke and turned into a pile of garbage.


    "There''s no need to say anything more. I won''t give the baby back to your sister until Chu Yang has destroyed all the ice age antidotes and handed over the recipe." As soon as king Zeus''s hand was released, the garbage fell on the carpet. Then he turned around and looked at the three men behind the sofa.


    The three men, including Chai Fangsi, knew that the great king Zeus was going to lecture him. They quickly bowed down and put their right hand in their heart.


    King Zeus nodded his head with satisfaction and said in a slow voice: "Vulcan warrior, during the Olympic fighting conference, you must look after the three women who betrayed 2012 (the three Chu Jinhuan, from whom King Zeus saw that the" ice age "had been solved, so he knew that Chu Yang had the antidote). After the closing of the conference and the selection of the people we need, Let''s sacrifice their dirty blood to heaven. "


    The man in the black suit on the far left answered immediately, "well, great king, I will obey your orders!"


    The woman who called King Zeus nodded and looked at the second man: "Fengshen warrior, please tell Athena in my room that she must take care of the child named Chu Yangfeng. If the child has any bumps, let her kill herself."


    The man in the middle nodded slightly: "I''ll go right away!"


    After the two men in black walked out of the room, King Zeus twisted his slender waist again and sat down in front of the sofa. He took up the wine glass on the sofa and drank the red wine again. Standing behind her, chaifangsi immediately bent down to fill it for her.


    "Vulture warrior." Zeus King gently shakes the wine glass in his hand and says lightly: "your most important task now is to fight this fight meeting well, so as to prove your use to me. If you can''t win the championship in this competition, then don''t step into this temple for your whole life. I don''t like to see useless men, you know? "


    Chai Fangsi replied slowly, "I understand, and I am fully prepared for this."


    "Well." Zeus King nodded, just want to say what, but see flower residual rain turned and said: "I also want to participate in this fight conference."


    "Oh?" The beautiful mouth of King Zeus showed a smile: "how do you want to participate in this conference? Do you want to join Olympus in this way? Sorry, I can''t promise you, because you can''t put down your family in your heart now. You can''t do things for me wholeheartedly. "


    Hua Canyu shook his head slowly: "even if I win the championship, I won''t join Olympus. I just want to exchange this championship for my nephew."


    King Zeus refused even without consideration: "no, Chu Yangfeng, this child, I am of great use. Don''t say you are using a champion who only selects low-level warriors to exchange for him. Even if you use all of the flower family to exchange for him, I won''t agree. "


    After listening to King Zeus, Hua Canyu looked at Chai wantonly in a daze: "but at the beginning, he said, as long as I..."


    "At the beginning, he said all those words. It doesn''t work. Only I said them."


    Without waiting for huacanyu to say anything, Zeus interrupted him: "huacanyu, I won''t give it back to you, but I can make you a real man again. In fact, you don''t have to have a sun stone bracelet to cure your disability. There are many ways. Don''t worry, I won''t let people do things for me in vain. "


    Similarly, Hua Canyu refused without thinking about it, and said in a deep voice, "no, I''d rather be a yin-yang person for my whole life, but I have to take my nephew back to my sister! I''ve missed it once. I can''t go on making mistakes any more! "

 Chapter 1095

    Why does Hua Canyu kidnap his nephew?


    He wants to be a normal man!


    But when Hua Manyu accurately guesses that he kidnapped Chu Yangfeng, and warns him that if he doesn''t return the child to her, the whole Hua family will be ruined. Hua Canyu is afraid: he would rather be a yin-yang person all his life than let the whole Hua family be ruined because of his fault.


    Hua Manyu''s temperament and character is the most clear to Hua Canyu, who is a brother. She knows that she can do what she says, so she begins to regret it in her heart. She refuses the condition that King Zeus will restore him to a normal man and wants to return her child: "no, I''d rather be a yin-yang, but I have to take my nephew back to my sister! I''ve missed it once. I can''t go on making mistakes any more! "


    "Hum." For Hua Canyu, King Zeus gave a noncommittal sneer and gently shook his wine glass: "if I say I won''t give the child back to you?"


    Hua Canyu slowly took off her suit and threw it on the ground, slightly drooping her head and eyes, but staring at the woman with the cruelty of lion Hunting: "I have promised my sister that I will use my life to protect Yang Feng''s safety. Even if I die, I will take the child back! "


    After finishing the last sentence, Hua Canyu uttered a light rebuke and flew up like a lion out of the grass to the enchanting prey sitting on the sofa!


    ¡­¡­


    "He will definitely call me in three minutes, because the whole flower family is more important to him than life, and he will certainly give in to me!"


    Since the phone will be off, Hua Manyu has been whispering this sentence.


    Seeing Hua Manyu''s obsession, Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan look at each other and sigh silently, because at this time, the time she set for Hua Canyu has already exceeded several times, but the mobile phone in her hand hasn''t been ringing, which only shows that her brother doesn''t want to return her son.


    But Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan don''t know how to comfort Hua Manyu at this time, so they can only accompany her silently, hoping that she can recover her reason as soon as possible.


    After huamanyu said the same words for the 19th time, the floor clock in the corner of the living room rang 11:30 in the middle of the night, which made her body tremble with the bell. Then she raised her head and asked Chai Murong, "when did you call huacanyu just now?"


    "Ramble, can you calm down?" Chai Murong held Hua Manyu''s shoulders in his hands and gently pressed her on the sofa: "maybe Hua Canyu has something else to tell, so..."


    Hua Manyu frantically interrupts Chai Murong''s words: "I only ask when you call him!"


    "About ten minutes ago."


    "Really, are you sure?"


    "How could I lie to you? Besides, Zhou Tangtang is still here. Well Chai Murong sighed and took the mobile phone from Hua Manyu: "I know you don''t dare to watch the call time just now, because you don''t believe that Hua Canyu really doesn''t care about your threat. But it''s true, but don''t get excited. I''ll call him again and ask him. "


    Hua Manyu is just staring at Chai Murong''s mobile phone, and doesn''t say anything, just looking at her on the phone.


    After skillfully pressing the replay key, Chai Murong put his mobile phone in his ear, but after listening for a moment, he said: "your brother turned off."


    "I don''t believe it!" Hua Manyu yelled out these three words in a low voice, grabbed the mobile phone, her hands trembled violently, and pressed the replay button again, just like a patient with Parkinson''s disease, who was shivering all over. She finally put the mobile phone in her ear, and then stood still, because she clearly heard the sound of turning off the phone.


    "Flowers and rain!" After staying for a moment, huamanyu, like a green snake walking in the grass, spits out these three words from his teeth. Then he stands up and goes to the door of the living room. However, Chai Murong grabs his right hand: "Manyu, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you say I''m going to do? Let me go Hua Manyu suddenly gave a hand and directly dragged Chai Murong, who was holding sandals on one foot, down on the sofa, but she also pulled him on her body.


    Chai Murong, who was pressed down by huamanyu, hugged her waist with both hands and said in a low voice: "huamanyu, can you calm down? Don''t you forget what Chen Yiqing once said to you... Oh, my grass, you dare to bite my hand! "


    Hua Manyu lowered her head and bit on the back of Chai Murong''s left hand. Seeing that she was still holding herself tightly regardless of the pain, she suddenly burst into a rage. As soon as she rolled, she knelt down on her left knee and made a sudden effort to throw her back. She directly threw the delicate Chai officer over her shoulder.


    "Ouch!" Chai Murong, who had been smashed on the carpet, lay on his back and covered his buttocks with both hands. Before he got up, he saw that Hua Manyu was about to stand up. He quickly yelled at Zhou Shuhan, who was scared and silly at this time: "stop her quickly, don''t let her leave here, or something will happen!"


    Zhou Shuhan also knows that Hua Manyu will point to the "three legged cat" move. Especially after her beautiful fall over the shoulder and split Chai Murong''s buttock into two pieces just now, it proves that she is a fierce girl who beats two girls. How dare she go up and drag her? She just shouts with her head in her hands: "I, I can''t stop her, or call my father?"


    Seeing the crazy flower rain, bending over to find the high-heeled shoes that just thrown out, and running out of the Zhou family when wearing shoes, Chai Murong also forgot that there was a Zhongnanhai bodyguard on the outside. Only knowing that when she got down from the two floor, she ran away early. In a hurry, he pointed to the Baijiu bottle on the table and scolded him, "you are so stupid. Take that thing and smash her head!"


    "Oh The little sister in the brain, who heard the noise of Chai Murong''s harsh orders, did not think much about what he was thinking. It was like a puppet like a bottle of Baijiu. He just blew it up after the rain that he just wanted to stand up from the floor. He was still ruthless.


    Seeing Zhou Shuhan''s action of class hatred and smashing all injustice, Chai Murong closed his eyes sadly: "I grass, you are really a fierce man!"


    With the sound of a bang, the little sister who just wanted to rise up was hit by the Baijiu bottle on the back of the head, and his eyes were white on the sofa.


    After seeing Hua Manyu lying motionless on the sofa, Zhou Shuhan, who was carrying most of the cut-off bottles, cried happily: "she can''t go any more now!"


    "Yes, I wish she didn''t stay here all her life." At this time, Chai Murong didn''t care about the pain in her buttocks. She got up with bared teeth, took out the silk handkerchief in her pocket, swept the broken glass back and forth on the ground for a few times, climbed to Hua Manyu''s side and pulled her head. When she saw it, she was immediately relieved: "fortunately, there is no bleeding, and fortunately, you haven''t practiced any bullshit Taekwondo, Otherwise, it''s really possible to abolish her... OK, OK, you didn''t kill her. What are you crying for? Really, I haven''t seen anything in the world. "


    At this time, Zhou Shuhan realized what he had done just now. He was really afraid. He saw that Hua Manyu was lying there motionless and scared to tears, but he was scolded by Chai Murong impatiently. So he quickly sucked his nose, threw away the half of the wine bottle in his hand, turned around and ran to the side, It seemed that she wanted to go to the bedroom to call her father, but in a hurry, she was tripped over by the chair, and then the chair fell on the back of her head, and then she fainted


    Looking at the girl lying on the carpet and looking at the flowers in his arms, the Chai official gave a silent slap and said: "numb the girl next door, it''s clean at last."


    They''ve seen the dead many times, and they don''t care if there are two "faint" people. So they just shrug their shoulders and are ready to call someone to clean up the mess. When they hear the old Zhou and his wife chattering below, they run out of the bedroom in a panic.


    Standing in the corridor on the second floor, old Zhou and his wife saw that their lovely daughter was still pressed on the carpet by the chair, and then they ran down, crying and crying. They really let the Chai official stop talking. Only in this way can they be quiet.


    Soon, according to Chai Murong''s instructions, Lao Zhou and his wife worked hard for a while. After a while, they woke up the two girls who had passed out. After cleaning the broken wine bottles on the carpet, they went back to the bedroom.


    After Hua Manyu wakes up, she doesn''t have that kind of crazy and violent color in her eyes, but has a more pitiful taste, which makes the senior officials think in their heart: if there is a conflict with her in the future, it''s better to use this method to deal with her often. It''s just that this fox spirit knows how to do it. It seems that it''s not easy to do it. Cut, what happened to the meeting? Was it still put down by a bottle of candy that was not as good as mine?


    Just as the Chai officials were thinking wildly here, Hua Manyu touched the big bag on the back of his head and asked in a low voice, "you say, what should I do now?"


    "It''s easy. Remember four points." Chai Murong immediately replied: "first, remember what Chen Yiqing said to you. 2¡¢ We need to reexamine the real purpose of your brother''s kidnapping his nephew. 3¡¢ Let Shen Yun run back to Korea and tell Chu Yang. 4¡¢ This matter must be kept absolutely secret! Although I don''t know why he did such inhumane work, I believe he won''t hurt the children, so you can''t act rashly now. It''s not good for you to ruin the flower family. If you do that, I dare say that not only the Hua family will be as muddled as our Chai family, but also the Hua Canyu will spread all the grievances on the children, so that you will be really regretful. "


    Hua Manyu is not that kind of fool, on the contrary, she is also very smart.


    The reason why she was crazy just now was that she was concerned and confused. After Zhou Shuhan smashed a bottle, she regained her sense, so she asked what to do.

 Chapter 1096

    After realizing that he had beaten Hua Manyu, who was always domineering and did not suffer losses, Zhou Tangtang was always in fear.


    Ah, how silly I knocked her out. She won''t take this opportunity to vent her anger of losing her son on me, will she? Although Chai Murong asked me to do all this, she should still let me carry the black pot, right? Oh, how can I always give people the black pot!


    Just when Zhou Tangtang was very nervous and ready to accept Hua Manyu''s stormy anger, she was surprised to find that the woman just raised her hand and touched the back of her head after waking up, as if she had never been beaten. She directly began to ask Chai Murong what to do.


    Hua Manyu''s calm performance made Xiaozhou''s younger sister feel at ease, and she also pretended to have nothing to do with her participation: "I think what Chai Dong said is very reasonable."


    Chai Murong looked at her and said, "well, what''s the truth I''m talking about?"


    I just should be with you or not. I don''t know what you think... I looked at Chai Murong bitterly. Zhou Tangtang laughed awkwardly, but he was very clever. He took the opportunity to put forward his own idea: "I absolutely agree with the four points you said, but I also have a suggestion. I don''t know if you can listen to it."


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Hua Manyu took the words: "speak quickly, you don''t want to play the game. If you have any good suggestions, you can quickly say them. As long as you can let my son go home safely, you can even smash me again, I will recognize them."


    It turned out that people didn''t forget that I had smashed her. It seems that my bottle has smashed her guilt to me. Alas, it''s not very worthwhile... Zhou Tangtang looked down at the wine cup on the tea table and sorted out her thoughts a little. Then she said, "we are all smart people, and we all know why we know each other, What''s the reason for the conflict? In fact, the most fundamental reason is that they fall in love with the same man, right? "


    Without waiting for Hua Manyu and Chai Murong to say anything, Zhou Shuhan raised his head and bravely looked at the two eldest brothers in her mind: "in fact, I know very well that no woman wants to have another woman to share a man with her, so it''s normal that you are hostile to me! But you may have noticed the fact that besides I love him, there are many other women who have an indescribable relationship with Chu Yang. "


    "I know all you said, but what does it have to do with saving my son and your rationalization proposal?" Flower Man rain a face of wonder.


    "Of course it does." Zhou Shuhan may have had a lot of courage after he smashed the bottle just now: "if you allow me to open the skylight and speak up, I will say it."


    When it rained, Hua man said impatiently, "what are you talking about? It''s in your house. We haven''t blocked your mouth. You can say whatever you want. "


    To Hua Manyu''s irritability, Zhou Shuhan didn''t mind, but looked at Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong nodded to indicate that she didn''t object to Zhou Shuhan''s opening the window and telling the truth, but she was thinking: this chick has grown up, and finally knows that she will play tricks.


    After seeing all two women who could become Chu''s wife, they said they had no opinion, and they resisted the excitement in their hearts. Zhou Shuhan took Baijiu to drink a big mouth and gave him courage. He raised a few coughs and raised his voice. "I think so, though it is childish, but this is indeed a situation we all do not want to face. As we all know, there are no less than ten women around Chu Yang. Besides you two, there are Nanzhao Xixue of Japan and Sophie of solar umbrella company of Britain. Related to the government and the army are the Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing, Li Xiangfen, and Liang Xin, the director of public security in Southern Hebei. There are shanglige and yeliusu in the world. Liu Mengmeng is fighting in the entertainment circle... Don''t laugh. I just want to say what I think. "


    Chai Murong put away his smile and sophisticated: "I didn''t smile. I just gasped. Go on."


    Zhou Shuhan nodded and continued: "but besides you two, Xie Yaotong, Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai from South Korea and Ruan LINGJI from Vietnam have powerful political resources. Only I and that night bright, can be regarded as the weakest link, even that can calculate Chen Yiqing can''t compare. Of course, Chu Yang has a lot of male friends. Let''s not mention anything else. Gu mingchuang, Hu Li and his teacher should all kill people without blinking an eye, so... "


    After listening to the confused huamanyu, he became impatient again: "what''s the reason why not? Zhou Shuhan, what are you going to say? Can you tell us that you don''t think we don''t know Chu Yang''s social relations


    After being robbed by Hua Manyu, Zhou Shuhan began to be nervous again: "I, I am summing up."


    "I see what you''re trying to say." Chai Murong raised his right hand and covered his mouth with the back of his hand: "do you want to remind us that, coupled with Chu Yang''s own social background, if so many of us get together, there is nothing we can''t do in this world, right?"


    "Yes Zhou Shuhan nodded hard: "as the saying goes, one chopstick is easy to break, ten chopsticks are as hard as iron. I don''t know if anyone else has been missed, and I don''t know if all the women mentioned have that kind of relationship with Chu Yang, but I know very well that this is an extremely powerful force, and any problem in front of this powerful force should not be a problem."


    This time, Hua Manyu didn''t get impatient, but asked thoughtfully: "what is the real problem?"


    Xiaozhou sister immediately sonorous powerful answer: "the real problem is that we never seem to unite! But in mutual suspicion and evasion, open fight has not stopped. So we always see that Chu Yang has such a powerful force, but he is always running around like a firefighter, exhausted. Is that what we want to see? Why can''t you and we unite and give him the strongest support? Do you have to learn from those court disputes, and only when things like this happen, can you know how to unite with others? "


    If there is a microphone at this time, Xiaozhou''s younger sister will certainly shout: "sisters, let''s give up fighting and unite!"


    In fact, this is not what she wants to say most. What she wants to say most should be: "Chai Murong, Hua Manyu, you guys who always make trouble for everyone, can''t you coexist peacefully?"


    Although Zhou Shuhan listed so many women just now, even Liang Xin and Liu Mengmeng were included in the list. In fact, these people were all the foil. There were only two people who really upset someone in Chu, namely Hua Manyu and Chai Murong. If they hadn''t pinched each other, they wouldn''t have happened. She just didn''t dare to tell them.


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s words, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu have been silent for a long time. According to their intelligence quotient, they can naturally understand that sister Zhou''s words are actually to persuade them, so that they can really turn the war into friendship and unite closely with this girl who works hard in all walks of life, Singing a happy song towards the harem life that all men yearn for.


    It turns out that there are so many women who have relations with Chu Yang. They are surrounded by wolves, but we are still here to earn a life and death.


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu have a huge surprise in their eyes. Now they know that the other side is not their only opponent. The women behind them are almost a strengthened platoon.


    Is it too explicit for me to say that?


    Seeing that Hua Manyu and Chai Murong hadn''t spoken for a long time, the courage of Xiaozhou''s younger sister immediately turned into cowardice: "in fact, except for you two and Li Xiaomin, none of us can be chuyang''s righteous women, but I don''t care about fame. I just love him in my own way, I long for him to stop worrying about these things and be happy every day. "


    After saying what he really wanted to express, Zhou Shuhan felt relaxed: "although I''m just a role that doesn''t play a big role, I can see a basic problem in the matter of children being kidnapped."


    "You said Chai Murong and Hua Manyu asked in unison.


    "Since that man can make Hua and elder brother Hua compromise and make chuyang''s teacher keep his mouth shut, it is enough to show that he is very powerful." After a pause, Zhou Shuhan continued: "so I think so. We must unite together and form a rope to fight against that powerful force! I believe that as long as we can give chuyang the greatest help, he will certainly bring the child back safely from Georgia! Don''t forget what Shen yunzai once brought back to him. He doesn''t go home now just to find out the truth. I''m finished. Don''t laugh at me. "


    Just like I didn''t know Zhou Shuhan, Hua Manyu stared at her for a long time before shaking his head: "Tangtang, I didn''t laugh at you, because what you said is very reasonable. In fact, I''ve thought about this before, but I''ve never paid attention to it. Now I understand that if the two love each other for a long time, it''s all day and night. Besides, he and I already have a son, which is the most important thing for a woman! "


    Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, Hua Manyu raised his hand to Chai Murong: "Chai Murong, now I want to open up, I decided that from today on, I will write off all the enmity between us. As long as my son can come back to me safely, I will terminate my engagement with Chu Yang and withdraw from the competition with you!"


    Thank God, I finally got to this day. Er, it seems that two years ago that guy was my own, but I didn''t cherish it. After I realized it, I found that I had been trapped in the wolves alone... Chai Murong, with a reserved smile on his face, raised his right hand and Hua Manyu and hit him gently: "Manyu, no matter what, we will always be good sisters."


    "And me."


    Zhou Shuhan, deeply infected, was in a great mood. He raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "we three are always good sisters. If sisters are united, their benefits will break gold!"


    However, what makes Zhou Shuhan feel embarrassed is that after she raises her hand, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are both surprised, as if to say: it''s none of your business for us to turn our fight into friendship?

 Chapter 1097

    It''s not particularly embarrassing to fall on the road or go to the wrong toilet.


    The most embarrassing thing in the world is that when a girl raises her hand to make a blood alliance with others, they don''t give her a bird.


    It turns out that my position in their eyes, on a black pot, people did not regard me as a number one character Oh!


    Zhou Shuhan''s hands were stiff in the air for a moment, his little face turned red slowly, and his eyes began to float with water mist. When he just wanted to withdraw his hands in embarrassment, the two girls who love to punish others most raised their right hands to her at the same time: "sugar, count you one!"


    "It''s time to say that... OK, count me in!" Zhou Shuhan''s red face immediately burst out a pure smile and patted his hands hard.


    With a bang, the three little hands hit each other, and then held tightly. Chai''s face was full of pride and said, "now I''m even a bloody oath. From today on, you two, including all the women who have impure thoughts about Chu Yang, are my sisters of Chai Murong. I''ll take the role of this Phoenix, Show our strength to that evil force


    Just when Chai Murong thought that Hua Manyu and Zhou Shuhan would have a "good" drink, he only saw people looking at each other, so he was very puzzled and surprised and asked, "why don''t you say" I''m the only one to look forward to it? "Don''t these words have any appeal


    ¡­¡­


    June 12, 2012, Pusan prison, South Korea.


    The semi-final of the Asian final of the Olympic fighting conference, which made the winner quick and the loser hate, opened at 9:00 local time.


    Han xiangdou, who "made a fortune overnight", is standing on the stage with his hands on his back and two black eyes on his face. He is looking at the speech of the deputy governor on the stage, but he is thinking: how long will it be if he changes 700000 American citizenship into one dollar?


    In front of Han xiangdou and other prison guards, there are today''s top four players: Barker, Li Chai, Li Xiaomin and Chu Yang.


    According to the rules before the match, the four players will draw lots again today to decide their opponents for three games.


    Today, in addition to deciding the candidate for the champion and runner up, there is also a match of three or four. As always, the match is divided into groups by touching beans.


    Although there are 12 less players today, there are dozens of rich people coming from afar in one night. This shows that Busan prison is very successful in hosting this competition.


    Maybe the prison authorities got a lot of benefits from yesterday. They improved the food for all the prisoners from last night. No, when the deputy warden spoke, many of the prisoners sitting on the grassland were picking the meat in their teeth with straw sticks


    Because a lot of rich people have been added today, the deputy warden took the trouble to repeat the rules of gambling. Until these people had no more questions, he announced the start of the draw before the game. The two prison guards, who were responsible for bookkeeping and collecting money, immediately came to the players with a paper box. They still started from the leftmost Barker according to the old rule.


    I''m sure I can make it. Even if I lose to the Vietnamese who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, I''ll beat my opponent in the third or fourth finals. I''m sure I can!


    Barker was angry in his heart, and his face no longer had the easy freehand brushwork of touching beans yesterday. His hand in the box dragged back and forth for a long time before he touched a red bean. He was relieved: it seems that I''m lucky. Although I don''t know who the opponent is for the moment, I can observe the strength of the players who touched mung bean first.


    I wish I could touch the red bean and avoid that guy... The second one touched the interest margin of the bean. After praying in my heart, I also felt in the box for a while before I took out a bean.


    Maybe Allah paid special attention to the interest rate spread, which really made him feel red beans. Although he was not sure that he could defeat Barker, the result was the best for him compared with Muay Thai masters No. 16 and No. 7. He would rather face a human bear than fight an enemy who is higher than him.


    Since the two people who touched the beans first touched the same color of beans, then the next two people have no need to touch any more, because there are only four beans in the box, so one of the prison guards said to No. 16 with a smile: "you two, it seems that you can only choose the remaining two green beans."


    These two idiots thought that they would die when they met No. 7 player, so they were so happy, but they didn''t think that who met him would have a good life.


    Li Xiaomin, who has been watching Barker and the interest spread coldly, nods with a sneer after seeing their relaxed action. He doesn''t look at the No. 7 player standing next to him, so he goes to the challenge arena first.


    Strange, how did I smell perfume in the front? I felt that I was more sensitive in the prison. I didn''t care who I was with. I nodded and said, "Lao Tzu understood". Then I smelled the smell of perfume which was just like yesterday. So I looked around with some puzzled eyes, but I still didn''t find what a particular girl was. So he shrugged and went to the other side of the challenge arena.


    When the deputy warden announced the nationality of the No.7 and No.16 contestants to the guests in a very infectious voice, the most noteworthy bet began.


    Standing on the side of the challenge arena, he saw those rich people throwing money into the box one after another. Han xiangdou raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. Occasionally when he turned his head, he saw his big couple Jin Mingxin also took out a pile of dollars, so he asked in a low voice: "team Jin, who are you going to win today?"


    "Bet, bet No. 7 won, of course." Jin Mingxin''s face was somewhat unnatural. After saying this, he immediately defended himself: "I know that as a qualified Korean citizen, I should bet my compatriots to win, but occasionally I want to throw away my nationality and devote myself to the fun of the game..."


    It may be that any words that don''t support the local players are pale and powerless, so Jin Mingxin closed his mouth after saying this, with a look of shame on his face.


    "Hey, I believe you." Han xiangdou, who understood what was thinking in Jin Mingxin''s heart, gave a light smile and said, "team Jin, do you believe me?"


    "What if I believe in you?" Jin Mingxin face with a look of vigilance: "do you want me to bet local players to win?"


    Maybe it was because he won so much money yesterday and felt that the world was too beautiful. Han xiangdou found that there was not much hatred between him and Jin Mingxin, so he told him frankly: "I am determined to bet all the money I won yesterday on the 16th! If you believe my eye, you''d better follow me


    "What After hearing Han xiangdou say that he would bet all the money he won yesterday on the local players, Jin Mingxin was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. Fortunately, now everyone is wagering, and no one noticed him. He just quickly lowered his voice: "Han xiangdou, you''re not kidding me, you''re more than 700000 dollars, That''s enough for your team for ten years. Do you trust player 16? Don''t forget the second match of No. 7 yesterday, but... "


    "I know what you said. Anyway, I bet on No.16 player. As for how you make your own choice." Han xiangdou interrupts Jin Mingxin''s words, stoops to pick up a canvas bag in front of him, and weighs it up and down: "team Jin, in fact, there is no deep hatred between us, isn''t it to fight for the position of team leader that year? I don''t have to hurt you. "


    Seeing that Han xiangdou''s words didn''t seem to be fake, Jin Mingxin took a deep breath and took out all his money: "OK, I believe you this time!"


    "One million for number seven!"


    "Five hundred thousand for number seven!"


    "Give me number seven! Remember, it''s number seven Such a voice almost deafened the two prison guards who collected money.


    Similarly, because the competition is now approaching white hot, those rich people have come up with large sums of money and started to bet millions of dollars, so that the boxes in the arms of the two prison guards are full, so that they have to ask their companions for support.


    Such a one-sided situation at the betting scene was long expected by the prison authorities. Before the start of the bet, they pulled Chu Yang''s odds to 1:2 and Li Xiaomin''s odds to 1:3. In fact, we all know that the reason why the prison authorities gave No. 16 such a low odds is that he is a Korean native, If the odds are too high, it will make the Korean face is not good-looking, but no one cares, because no one is optimistic that player 16 will win the unpredictable player 7.


    Alas, these poor rich people are fooled by some narrow-minded guy.


    Unlike these rich people who bet on No. 7, the more than 200 prison guards in Busan prison still hold the lofty consciousness of supporting local players, and more or less all bet on Li Xiaomin.


    However, despite the selfishness of these prison guards (no one believes that Li Xiaomin will win), so many prison guards bet more than the last rich man did. It was only after Han xiangdou bet the 700000 dollars on the No. 16 player that he managed to break through the million dollar mark.


    In this way, Han xiangdou immediately won the respect of all South Koreans. At the same time, it also showed in disguise that no one was carrying out secret operation in the semi-final because there was too little money to bet on Li Xiaomin.


    After a lively bet, the first match and the first round of the semi-final started with the referee ringing the bell.


    Should I take the initiative to admit defeat and directly kill those rich people?


    After the bell rings, Chu Yang still stands in the same place, slightly drooping his head and staring at each other''s feet. He thinks: No, if it''s not good enough, it will cause a riot. If it''s not good enough, Lao Tzu may be expelled from the competition for "negative competition" under their strong opposition, which will affect my plan, It seems that even if you lose, you have to be a bachelor to avoid any accident.


    After the bell rang, all the people below were watching the stage eagerly and wanted to witness the wonderful duel between the two Muay Thai players who entered the semi-finals.

 Chapter 1098

    No. 16''s ferocity in bringing down tiger Bolu and tenacity in defeating Wuxiu Xiangcun have left a deep impression on people.


    However, compared with No. 7, No. 16''s wonderful performance is wonderful, but it lacks the mystery of the latter.


    People are always curious. Take appreciating beautiful women as an example: when the number one miss world stands on the beach in a bikini three-point style, it will attract men''s admiration. But when the 11th one shows only two bare thighs and covers the rest, it makes men drool.


    For women, the real attraction is not praise, but men''s greedy saliva.


    This is the role of mystery. The more things that are not easy to see, the more people will pay attention to... Just like Chu Yang who played two games yesterday, but did not let anyone see his real strength, just like the young lady who only showed her thighs, so people are more interested in him and long for his fierce and tough No. 16 player to perform a wonderful duel.


    After the bell rang, people waited and waited for a full minute, but the two people on the stage did not move, just like two puppets standing there.


    "Well, these two are playing with Mao?" Seeing that the two of them were just standing there, someone couldn''t help complaining: "what are you doing? Are you still fighting or not?"


    It turned out that when Chu Yang lowered his head to think about things as a child, Li Xiaomin did not move either.


    Damn, I don''t want to give up halfway. Let''s be actors for these grandchildren!


    When Chu Yang heard the curse of "ladies and gentlemen", he suddenly raised his head and just wanted to make a shrill cry. When he soared into the air, he heard that the player on the other side had already growled, and he rushed to himself with a sound of rubbing his body!


    Eh, it turns out that this is also a Taiquan player. When did Taiquan become popular in prison?


    Seeing that Li Xiaomin''s right knee was flying forward, Chu Yang was very puzzled and thought about this. Then he made a mistake in his feet and turned his waist as he crossed three feet to the left. His left elbow flashed up and hit his opponent''s lower abdomen


    Just as Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin kept silent, and each of them used Thai boxing to fight each other, Shen yunzai, who flew back and forth between China and South Korea in three days, arrived at Pusan prison in a dusty way. This time, she still came as an American Korean. After receiving strict interrogation, she came directly to the scene of the competition under the leadership of the prison guard.


    Because all the players are wearing a disgusting headgear, Shen Yun can''t recognize Chu Yang in the first time after arriving at the scene. She has to ask the prison guard who the player from Vietnam is.


    A prison guard standing at the back of the crowd was attracted by a wonderful duel on the stage. After hearing someone ask which player is from Vietnam, he didn''t turn around to see who is asking this question. He pointed to the challenge arena and said: "here, the No.7 player can also see the big screen above."


    Oh, it turns out that he''s playing a game. Let''s wait until he''s finished.


    Looking up at the big screen, Shen Yun said thank you and went to those rich people alone. There were chairs for sitting and resting.


    There is a saying in the Chinese martial arts: quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit.


    When Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin confronted each other just now, it was quiet, but none of them was worthy of the beautiful word "virginity". Instead, their actions after the fight were sharper than those of rabbits. In fact, they only fought for less than three minutes, but in other people''s eyes, they seemed to have been fighting for an hour, and everyone was attracted by their faster and faster action, It''s totally a visual feast.


    It is true that the real Muay Thai master in the pinch, although a single move is not as mysterious as Chinese martial arts, not as flashy as taekwondo, not as tangled as judo, but simple and lively arm lock, knee top, elbow, side kick and other actions, but will give people a relaxed and happy feeling, make people have a new understanding of close combat.


    Simple and applicable, strong sense of substitution, which is the fundamental reason why Taiquan can occupy a place in the world martial arts.


    Too many people saw the ferocity of Li Xiaomin''s Thai Boxing yesterday. Whether it''s taigebolu or wuxiuxiangcun, she is either vulnerable to a single attack or adopts the dogged tactics when facing her, which makes her unable to fully display her Thai boxing with strong vision.


    But at this time today, in the first round of the competition, only four minutes later, with Chu Yang''s "close" cooperation, Li Xiaomin completely entered the state, and gave full play to the ferocious characteristics of Muay Thai. Whether it was arm locking or knee top locking, Li Xiaomin had a fierce momentum of sweeping everything.


    There is an old saying in China, it is said that when a chess match is made, he will meet a good talent.


    It means that only when two people of the same level are in the war, their potential will be fully stimulated, and they will play their best. I have to thank Mr. Chu Yang, Li Xiaomin''s opponent. It is with his half hanging Thai Boxing that Korean demon blue has a chance to fight hard.


    "Hi, hi, hi!" Chu Yang bumped his right foot with Li Xiaomin''s right foot three times in succession. Regardless of the numbness pain coming from the sole of his foot, he immediately stepped back and flashed up his bent left knee, which he didn''t know was his Korean wife''s left knee. Then he popped up his bent left leg and let it go along her leg


    This move is famous in Thai boxing. It''s called "Python climbing the tree". It''s similar to "old tree packing" in Chinese martial arts. It entangles each other''s legs with its legs and drags them to the ground with its own strong force. The strong can directly dislocate each other''s knee joints, and even the weak can elbow the other, In a word, this is a very powerful move, which can be regarded as a trump card.


    Chu Yang had planned to play with this No. 16, and when he had a certain time, he would raise his hand to surrender, but he never thought that he would stimulate the opponent''s fierce fighting, and give full play to the power of Muay Thai to 12 points, which made him feel tired when he was not familiar with Muay Thai.


    Numb next door, I didn''t steal your wife, as for you in a game and I play? You think I can''t deal with you with Thai without my own Kung Fu. What''s the matter? Grass, if I didn''t want to play tricks on those rich people, I would have broken your boy''s egg yolk 13 times. Where would I give you the chance to show off here! OK, OK, I admit that I have to lose to you, but even if I lose to you, I have to let you know that I''m powerful, but I can''t get anything in return for giving benefits to others. This is not Laozi''s consistent style!


    In the fierce confrontation, someone in Chu could still think so much, which was enough to see how terrible the real strength of other people''s children was. So when Li Xiaomin was in the mood, he suddenly used the "boa constrictor climbing tree" killing move, locked her left leg, and jumped up to the ground!


    Chu Yang''s use of this move, really just in the opposite of this self righteous master mute (since he noticed this No. 16, he never heard her make any sound, thought she was a mute) cooperation, for him to lose the game to increase a certain appreciation, so as to comfort the injured hearts of those rich people, There is no plan to take this opportunity to dislocate other people''s children.


    Really, Chu Yang really thought this way before he entangled his left leg, but before he had time to implement this idea, he suddenly felt that his left leg was entangled with the same action, and he jumped up and then fell down!


    It turns out that Li Xiaomin, who is more and more brave, has the same mind as Chu Yang, but she has no time to think about anything, just taking advantage of the situation.


    Oh, man, you are really my confidant. Even the fighting moves are the same as mine. OK, let''s make out!


    Since the other side also made the same action, Chu Yang''s move certainly can''t play the corresponding effect, but at this time, his body has skillfully fallen on the stage, and their left legs have been entangled with each other. He has no time to change his move, so he suddenly shrinks his left leg, takes advantage of the situation and pours forward, and suddenly presses on the platform where he just made the same action But it was a third of a second slower than Li Xiaomin.


    But it was this one-third of a second that made Chu Yang take the lead. He smashed Li Xiaomin, who had just raised himself, on the stage. His left hand stretched out from under her right rib and pressed it on her left chest. His right elbow raised high against her heart was about to be smashed down!


    The Legendary God can testify for Chu Yang: this child, regardless of his status, came to participate in this kind of competition in order to get a ride to Georgia to find the answer in his mind. He didn''t want to hurt these prisoners fighting for freedom. Although he raised his right elbow high, it was just an appreciative action he made, And he has long thought that after everyone thought that he hit No. 16 hard in the heart, but would not hurt him, he would quickly roll to the side, and then continue his wonderful performance, that''s all!


    The legendary god guessed the beginning of a story, but he didn''t guess the end of the story, because Chu Yang stopped when he raised his right elbow high and was about to smash it. Because his left hand, which was pressed on Li Xiaomin''s left chest, sent him a message with the speed of light: great master, small one can be guaranteed by life, The place you hold down is the most proud breast room of a woman. How can a man''s place be so big and elastic!?


    What''s the matter? This guy is a squatting woman!?


    When Chu Yang clearly felt the soft elasticity from Li Xiaomin''s left side, he was totally subconscious, and his right elbow also stopped.


    Before the start of this bullshit Olympic fighting conference, the bear blind man in the World War II prison, who had several experiences, once told Chu Yang: "this competition is gender neutral, focusing only on strength and results. If a female prisoner has such ability, she can also get good results in the competition to reduce her sentence. "

 Chapter 1099

    In Chu Yang''s view, the Olympic fighting conference, which is a battle of life, is the world of male men. He never thought that there would be women to participate in it.


    War, as long as not in bed, women should go away, this is the consensus of all men in the world.


    But Xiong told him that the competition was set at the beginning, regardless of gender, focusing only on strength and achievements. Both men and women can participate.


    At that time, after listening to the words of Xiong blind man, Chu Yang naturally turned his lips and sneered: "is there water in his brain? How can female prisoners come to participate in this kind of competition? What''s more, even if they want to come, they will be your male opponents who will be tough for a long time to see a sow or that thing? "


    At that time, Xiong blind man''s black face was really reddened by Chu Yang''s words: "yes, boss, you are right. Since the beginning of this conference, no woman has appeared in the arena of the final, but the conference really has this rule, which fully proves that the Olympic fighting conference is conscientiously advocating" equality between men and women. "


    At that time, these words of Xiong blind man were regarded as a fart by Chu Yang, a fart that he would never see again after he let go... But at this time, he really met a woman who dared to compete with other men in the semi-finals of Asia!


    No wonder all the contestants in this conference are wearing hoods. It turns out that there are women who don''t want to be seen by others. No wonder Lao Tzu always smells perfume for two days. It''s because she always stands with a girl. Why can''t she hear her voice? It''s because she doesn''t want anyone to know that she is a woman. No wonder it''s so comfortable to press this place. It turns out that she... Cha, is Lao Tzu''s elbow hitting or "no"?!


    When Chu Yang realized that the No. 16 player who was pressed on the stage was a woman, she immediately fell into a dilemma: if she fell, would she call me a hooligan?


    It''s the so-called battle between masters. What they fight for is the slightest bit. Even the time of 0.01 seconds may affect the success or failure of normal combat.


    Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin can be regarded as experts, so after feeling that she was a woman, someone in Chu just hesitated, tangled and weighed up for 0.678 seconds at most. However, in this short time, Li Xiaomin, who was preparing to take a heavy hit, found an opportunity. She was totally subconscious. When someone in Chu hesitated, tangled and weighed up with silly, Right elbow with fast as a woman tears burst out like speed, from bottom to top hard hard hard, hit brother Chu''s chin!


    With the sound of bang, Chu Yang paid the price of blood for his "kindness": he was like a garbage bag full of rotten peaches. He was beaten back and fell two meters away. If he didn''t make a timely self-help action, he would never spit out a mouthful of blood, It''s likely to be mixed with half a slip.


    I don''t want to hurt tiger. Tiger is harmful to people''s heart. What a kind gentleman Lao Tzu is. How can you get such a result just because you are a woman?


    As a result of a bad thought, Chu, who suffered a heavy blow, was really anxious. After seeing so much blood gushing out from the mouth gap left in the headgear, his two eyes were red. Before he was released in the air from the cheering sound under the arena, he snapped up and jumped up from the arena.


    Smelly girl, you''re dead today!


    Chu Yang scolded hard in his heart. Tiger eyes were wide open, his fists were clenched, and his whole body was full of chilling murderous, just like a tight spring. When he was about to rush to Li Xiaomin who was about to stand up from the stage, the final bell of the first round rang.


    "Spit, I''m a weed! When I watch the second scene, what will I do to deal with you, a wicked smelly woman After the bell rang, Chu Yang, who was thinking about the overall situation, naturally would not violate the rules of the competition, so he had to spit out a bloody spit. After scolding in Vietnamese, he reluctantly turned around and walked to a corner of the challenge arena where players could rest.


    I don''t know why, after Li Xiaomin knocked down Chu Yang, he didn''t have any joy in his heart. On the contrary, he was timid when he saw him jump up.


    Timidity means fear.


    Li Xiaomin, who had never been afraid of anyone, was suddenly afraid after the successful counterattack. Even she felt very strange about this inexplicable feeling. Before and after walking back to the "corner post" of the challenge arena, she suddenly remembered that his pause just now was because he touched my chest and didn''t expect that I was a woman, so she subconsciously stopped, Otherwise, even if he doesn''t want to beat me, he won''t let me spit blood. Then he was really angry and wanted to fight with me regardless of everything. If it wasn''t for the ringing of the bell... Alas, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It seems that he won''t be merciful to me in the next game.


    Let''s not mention Li Xiaomin, who is afraid suddenly. Let''s just talk about the stage.


    "Master, this is the real master. He can not only defeat the opponent in the play, but also have the power of tiger body to shock the king. This is the master who can bend and stretch. How can I win the favor of Han xiangdou? God, can you show your spirit to guide your child? What should I take to repay him?"


    After Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin beat each other fast, Han xiangdou, who completely forgot the result of "Chu Yang will lose", was attracted by the wonderful duel between the experts like everyone else. He just mumbled with his mouth half open, but his hands and feet imitated every move made by brother Chu, which made Jin Mingxin worried even more, Can''t help stretching out his hand to pull his skirt, whispered: "Han team, ask you something!"


    "Say it Han xiangdou suddenly made an elbow stroke, startled Jin Mingxin, and quickly hugged his arm: "I think that No. 7 player is very powerful, will he lose?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s because he''s so good that he loses!" Han xiangdou''s philosophical words just finished, and then he saw the elder brother Chu spitting out a mouthful of blood, turning to the stage like a dead dog, which immediately aroused his praise: "Wow, this is absolutely a master, master, even pretending to be a failure, idol, my God, my idol!"


    Next to him, Jin Mingxin, who was full of fog, shook his head and asked, "what is false defeat? How do you see that the No.7 player''s blood vomiting is a false defeat, but how do I look like he is really vomiting blood? "


    "You know a fart... Don''t talk, I have to hurry to serve my idol, my God!" Han xiangdou looked down at Jin Mingxin, picked up a bottle of mineral water and ran to the challenge arena. He was so excited that he was completely impressed by the wonderful performance of someone in Chu who pretended to be a dragon and a frog. When he ran there, he almost forgot Mina''s leg, Later, it was simply a gallop.


    Although most of them were on Chu Yang''s side, and although someone in Chu had been beaten by others to vomit blood in the seemingly dominant situation, these four minutes'' wonderful duel still filled their eyes. Some of them were hoarse until the bell rang at half-time, "It''s wonderful. This trip to South Korea is a pleasure whether you win or lose," he continued


    Some people are excited, some people are fanatical, then some people are afraid. The two people who are afraid are Barker and Lee Chai. They are also the best among the prisoners, which means that they know how to watch the door more than those who watch the crowd. However, they are afraid because they see the strength of Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin: Fortunately, I am not in the same group with them, Or you''ll die.


    Barker and his wife looked at each other in this way, and they both saw a sentence from each other''s eyes: we are a pair of brothers in need, but I won''t be merciful to my brother later!


    If we have to find the most calm person, then Shen Yun is the only one.


    In Shen yunzai''s mind, if you want to find out a defeated chuyang through close combat, then this person must be a woman, and the battlefield can''t be in this kind of challenge arena, so you have to put it on the bed... No matter how good the man is, it must be him who is vomited in the bed at last. Although this sentence is a little dirty, dirty and rogue, But it also shows the strength of close combat in Chu!


    But now, Shen Yun, who is omnipotent in his mind, has been bloody by his opponent. She is more fierce than a girl''s aunt... How can she not be calm: ah, who is this man, who even beat Chu Yang to spit blood? But I don''t think he was in a good state just now. Well, I''d better not see him for a while, lest he can''t play at ease.


    Shen Yun is shouldering the heavy responsibility given to her by Chai Murong and others. She comes here just to appease Chu Yang, so now she really doesn''t need to increase psychological pressure for him in the past.


    Like women''s fickleness and vanity, men are hard billed ducks with broken legs. They actually love face more than women. If Shen Yun suddenly appears at this time, Chu Yang will not admit defeat even if he is beaten to death. This is not what she wants to see, So she chose to pray silently for him: "may God bless Chu Yang, even if he is injured, don''t hurt that part..."


    Just when Shen Yun prayed for Chu Yang in a low voice, Han xiangdou with a bottle of mineral water ran to the east corner of the challenge arena, reached out to push away the prisoner who was specially waiting for the players to rest, raised the bottle in his hand and cried: "cole, Cole, drink water first, calm down, you''re great!"


    "Great, you''re numb next door!" At this time in the heart of rage Chu someone blurted out this sentence, words just export realized gaffe, some depressed shut his mouth.

 Chapter 1100

    Chu Yang never believed in the saying that good intentions are rewarded. He only believed in one truth: good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years.


    In the past, when he said this, except for Shang Lige''s approval (in fact, as long as it''s Chu Yang''s words, no matter right or wrong, sister Lige would agree), Gu mingchuang and Hu Li would say that this truth is a fart.


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t look down on Gu mingchuang, he is kind-hearted occasionally, just like this time.


    But what happened?


    The result is that he almost bit his tongue off!


    Good intentions have good rewards, I grass, this is good intentions have good rewards... Just when Chu Yang covered his cheeks, gang Zi was furious in the heart, Han xiangdou, who didn''t know his face, ran to him and said that he was great.


    Upset under Chu Yang, immediately blurted out a dirty word, dirty words after the export realized that he lost his manners, so cold hum a shut mouth.


    Fortunately, Han xiangdou didn''t dispute with Chu Yang in the face of so many US dollars. He still held up the bottle and said in a low voice, "cole, I know you want to admit defeat in this way, but our Korean demons and our compatriots didn''t understand what you mean, so they took the opportunity to hurt you. In my face, you don''t have the same opinion with her, and continue to follow our plan. "


    "Do you have a lot of face?" Chu Yang turns his head to see Han xiangdou. When he just wants to sneer at him, he sees the fanatical worship in his eyes.


    In the eyes of the Korean people, this huge fanatical worship is like a bottle of "nice to drink" brand iced beer, which suddenly extinguishes Chu Yang''s burning fury in his heart and makes his reason return to normal again: hehe, although it''s painful, it doesn''t seem to be a total loss if he can get other people''s worship. Besides, I will definitely give her this elbow later! She is a woman. What''s the matter? Can''t a woman be beaten by a man? If anyone dares to say no, I''ll screw his head off!


    Chu''s greatest advantage is that he can quickly calm down in any situation, so he took the water from Han xiangdou, and after a few mouthfuls of Gudeng Gudeng, the last trace of anger in his heart was put out, and he was complacent: "don''t worry, I''ll be beaten again, And you can''t let your 700000 dollars float away. "


    Immediately, Han xiangdou reciprocated: "I believe you! Kor, don''t worry. Tonight, I will not only prepare the most abundant Chinese food in the world for you, but also find two Korean beauties to accompany you. Hehe, but only if you win the next game. "


    Chu Yang Daqi: "what, can you see those beauties cut out by knives in men''s prison?"


    Looking at the face of millions of dollars, Han xiangdou once again ignored Chu Yang''s contempt for the Republic of Korea: "in fact, Korean beauties are not all cut out by knives, but there are also natural beauties. Hehe, although natural beauties are rare, as long as there is enough silver, there is nothing that can''t be done! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of all this, and you''ll be satisfied with it. "


    "I''d better not. The woman is my biggest headache now!" When someone in Chu said this, the bell of the second round of the competition rang. He immediately stood up under the direction of the referee and threw the mineral water bottle on the stage. In Han xiangdou''s insistent voice "you must lose", he shook his arms and walked to the center of the challenge arena.


    When Chu Yang came to the center of the challenge arena, Li Xiaomin also came three meters in front of him.


    Well, I''m really blind. I should have known that she was a woman from her eyes. Eh, but how can I look at these eyes? It''s like I''ve seen them before... Until now, I saw Chu Yang with a pair of big black eyes. With doubts in his eyes, he raised his right thumb to her.


    If he did not find that I was a woman, he would not hesitate, and I would not take the opportunity to knock him down. Alas, I wish Chu Yang didn''t know that I was touched by this man, otherwise it would be miserable. With his smelly mouth, he would surely say that I let others do it on purpose... Li Xiaomin looked at Chu Yang''s thumb, and just wanted to sincerely shake his head to say, "in fact, I''m standing on your cheap side", but he found that the thumb slowly turned down.


    As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Li Xiaomin can make people blush in bed according to Chu Yang''s instructions. He can even tolerate the guy on the opposite side touching her chest unintentionally, but he will never turn a blind eye to his action with great contempt. In the beginning of the referee''s voice, Li Xiaomin pounced on her with a low drink: boy, take your life


    When Li Xiaomin pours at Chu Yang and they fight together in the blink of an eye, Shen Yun stops her prayer and says confidently, "this time, you''ll knock that guy down!"


    Maybe he heard Shen yunzai''s "cheering voice", maybe he wanted to give his opponent a real lesson before he gave up. Anyway, after the fight with Li Xiaomin, Chu Yang consciously ignored her gender and treated her as a man. Every kick and every punch she played was domineering, He was determined to take his opponent down in the second round.


    If according to the real level, Chu Yang, who is used to fighting each other''s vital points every time, if he really wants to kill the woman who dares to beat him and spit blood, even if she struggles to resist, she will never survive for five minutes. This is not a joke: a guy who dares to keep his strength when he fights with jinghongming in October of dragon Teng, his real strength, It can be described as profound,


    But it''s because they want to retaliate for the "shortsightedness" of those rich people. In order to coax the South Korean prison guard to have a good meal at night, they also want to attract the attention of the Georgians because they don''t want to be the first in Asia... The most important thing is that Chu Yangzhen disdains to be angry with a woman, so they give Li Xiaomin the chance to "splash".


    To make a long story short, in the cheers and shouts of thousands of people, Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin are full of energy. After three minutes of fighting, a man thinks it''s time to take revenge on this woman.


    Smelly woman, you see, OK, hum!


    After Chu Yang made up his mind, he sneered when they were wrong. He rubbed Li Xiaomin''s empty right hand and suddenly made an action that a normal person would never make. It was like a bat flying in mid air. He bent back with a strange angle, grabbed her right arm before she could lift it, and broke it up, Right leg lightning like kick in her right leg knee bend, directly put her heavily on the ground!


    "It''s called revenge. It''s right in front of you. Smelly woman, you can spit it out for me as you eat me!" Without waiting for Li Xiaomin to make any response, Chu Yang, with a common heart of "it''s a fool not to take advantage of it", pressed her legs with a hungry tiger. He pulled her right arm with both hands and put her right foot around her neck. When she couldn''t move, he whispered and said in Korean, "Hey, don''t think you are a woman, You can ignore my mercy on you, take the opportunity to trample on my dignity as a man! But don''t worry. I won''t do too much. I''ll beat you to spit out a tooth at most. I''ll take it as the interest you pay back! "


    Chu Yang, who always adheres to the principle of "do what you say, do what you say", after saying this, he grabbed Li Xiaomin''s right foot around his neck and jerked it to his arms. He raised his left knee to her chin. In the screams of several Korean people, he held it up hard!


    Chu Yang made up his mind this time. Even if the scoundrel gave up in the next competition, he had to take back the advantage he had taken with interest. Moreover, other people''s children had absolute confidence and strength: I only pushed out one of your teeth, if I had more, I would lose!


    The main feature of close combat, especially the competition in which all the players are prisoners, is that it can stimulate the most primitive brutality of human beings. That''s why it''s so popular. Let alone being beaten off a tooth and spitting out a mouthful of blood, what the rich people like most is that someone on both sides of the duel is killed alive, As if only in this way can they afford the money they lost.


    If Li Xiaomin is not Li Xiaomin, but Jin Changhe, Han Dongzhe, deputy warden and others, who are destined not to be interested in women all their lives, they will not cry out for their compatriots when they are in danger, because the person who is going to lose is Li Huize''s daughter of South Korea. If she is beaten out of one tooth and one eye in this competition, In addition to accepting Li Huize''s thunder, it will also bring down the idol of 600000 South Korean soldiers. This is a result they can''t bear, so they are shocked.


    However, even if Han Dongzhe was shocked again, he would say "stop it!" regardless of the rules of the game, But I can''t stop what''s going to happen in the challenge arena. All I can do is close my eyes tightly and pray in my heart: may God bless Li Xiaomin, or I will have to be killed!


    Maybe God really heard Han Dongzhe''s prayer, but when he opened his eyes, he found a scene that made him ecstatic: the left knee of No. 7 player stopped not far from Li Xiaomin''s chin, trembling as if he had committed a sheep''s mania, and then Li Xiaomin turned over and pressed him on the challenge arena!


    What''s the matter? How can I close my eyes and the situation on the court has changed dramatically? Did God hear my prayer just now? But I don''t believe in that God


    Han Dongzhe looked at it for a moment. He thought his eyes were hallucinating. He quickly raised his hand and rubbed it hard. Then he looked at the big screen again. He was sure that he didn''t have hallucination: Li Xiaomin, at the critical moment, turned back from defeat to victory like a god possessed body, and pressed the No. 7 pick-up again.

 Chapter 1101

    Even those rich people who don''t know how to do it, when they clearly see Chu Yang raising his right knee from the big screen, they immediately feel that he will give a heavy blow to his opponent.


    But no one thought that when many people held their breath to enjoy the "gorgeous scene" of No.16 player''s blood, No.7 player stopped attacking, and was immediately crushed by No.16 player. At this moment, all the audience were stunned: what''s the matter? That guy is going to hurt the other party, But how could he be suddenly crushed by others?


    The great changes on the stage not only make Han Dongzhe, the audience and Shen Yun feel puzzled about all these sudden changes, but even the judges on the challenge arena feel puzzled that Chu Yang was reversed when he had the best advantage. Those people who have a quick mind also come up with such a sentence in their mind: those two murderers on the stage are not going to fight fake matches, are they!?


    At this time, the smiling God appeared again: children, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. I can use my character to assure you that No. 7 player is really thinking of losing, but it''s not because of this reason that he was reversed at this time, but because he suddenly found that the man under his pressure was his Korean wife! Although this boy is not very kind, he is not the kind of beast who takes his wife to vent his anger.


    Just like what God saw, when Chu Yang was going to teach the No. 16 player a lesson, she whispered: "Chu Yang, it''s me, I''m Li Xiaomin!"


    As long as a person is alive, as long as he walks in the river, he can hear other people''s voice every day. This is nothing more normal.


    But after hearing who the innocent woman was, Chu Yang was stunned. If he didn''t wear a hood, everyone could see that his chin was about to fall down. Because his ears with extraordinary hearing clearly recognized the woman''s voice. It turned out to be his real Korean wife Li Xiaomin!


    Why is Li Xiaomin here? Who can tell me what''s going on... When this voice sounded in someone''s mind in Chu, Li Xiaomin took the opportunity to get up and quickly pressed him on the ground, just like "fighting" on the bed in those years. His limbs were tightly intertwined, and he put his head against his head to make an illusion that he was struggling, but he whispered: "Chu Yang, How can you show up in this kind of competition? "


    Just as Chu Yang was shocked when he heard Li Xiaomin''s voice, Li Xiaomin, who heard his voice when he was laughing, was also shocked: ah, no wonder I have long seen this boy as a master. It turns out that he is the father of my future child! But how can he represent Vietnam to play this kind of game? It''s strange.


    It''s said that as long as a couple have that kind of relationship, they will feel more or less like they have a sense of "a sense of intelligence and a sense of Mastery". Therefore, although Chu Yang is shocked and almost can''t take care of himself, he still cooperates very much, pretending to be fighting hard, holding Li Xiaomin''s mature body and rolling on the challenge arena, "You asked me why I''m here, and I asked you why you''re here! You''re a woman. If you''re not at home, you''re waiting for me. Why do you come here to sell x Sao? "


    Li Xiaomin''s irascible temper is absolutely famous in South Korean military circles, but she has been very good in front of him since she married Chu Yang, let alone being scolded for "selling x Sao". As long as he is happy and he is willing, she will really go... Maybe this is a fate?


    Anyway, after being scolded by Chu Yang, Li Xiaomin didn''t care, but quickly pressed him on the ground: "the reason why I came here is hard to say. I can''t say it clearly for a moment and a half, but I have to get out of the line!"


    "Well, I won''t allow it!" Chu Yang immediately pressed on her and said: "as long as I''m not dead, you can''t continue to participate in this competition!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are my wife!"


    Li Xiaomin turns over and presses Chu Yang again, angrily asks: "you don''t allow me to compete, then why do you want to compete?"


    "It''s hard to say


    "It''s hard for me to say, too, but I have to take part!"


    "I won''t allow it!"


    "I''ll take part in it!"


    "Well, beauty, you are so stubborn. It seems that I have to rely on my real ability to eliminate you from the top four!" Chu Yang says to raise a hand to push in Li Xiaomin''s chest, will send a strength to push her out.


    "If you dare to knock me out of the top four, I''ll give you a green hat!" Li Xiaomin, who knew that he couldn''t do Chu Yang''s work at all, used a woman''s unique martial arts skills: shameless naughty and gentle threats.


    Chu Yang immediately soft: "you dare!"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "Well, try and try, let me beat you first, and you can''t take care of yourself!"


    "Chuyang, please, I really can''t quit this competition." Seeing that someone in Chu really wanted to fight hard, Li Xiaomin quickly changed his way of fighting and asked for encouragement in soft language: "as for why I have to take part in this competition, I will go to you alone after the competition. You can do what you want me to do, and I can do what you want me to do, OK?"


    Ding Lingling... As soon as Li Xiaomin''s words were finished, the bell rang at the end of the second round. In the sound of the referee waving his hands violently and ordering a pair of Muay Thai wrestlers to separate immediately, Chu Yang snorted angrily: "hum, OK! But don''t forget what you just said


    Li Xiaomin let go of the hand holding Chu Yang''s shoulders and asked in a greasy voice, "which sentence did I say?"


    "Draft!" Chu someone very shamelessly said these two words, then stood up with his head down.


    In view of their wonderful performance in the first half of the second round and the first half of the first round, after the second round, those rich people yelled loudly and clapped for Chu Yang desperately. Moreover, a West Asian beauty in three-point style came up to present flowers and kiss his cheek by the way, Make Chu elder brother feel strange embarrassed, excited under want to jump up immediately, that don''t abide by woman way of smelly woman to beat climb down.


    But when Chu Yang looked at Li Xiaomin with flowers in his hand, he saw her eyes full of boundless tenderness and some kind of burning desire. The powerful wind just aroused was just like the spitting second child. It was atrophied: honey, I know, I know why you want to look at me like this. It''s just reminding me to let you go, and it will benefit you a lot


    Since Chu Yang had to release water because of Li Xiaomin''s obscene power, they agreed on how to play the third round: the performance match!


    When the bell rings in the third round, the duel between Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin becomes a dazzling performance competition. In order to increase the authenticity of the competition, Chu often plays some tricks that we have never seen before, such as how to play a 360 degree turn in mid air when flying, and make sure his wife can escape, The column in the corner of the challenge arena is almost broken with one kick.


    Anyway, according to Chu''s performance at this time, if he entered the circus, there would be no monkey and goat play. It''s called a handsome one!


    Li Xiaomin, on the other hand, responds to all changes with constancy. No matter how much she looks like a bull''s fork, Chu Yang can avoid or even hit the bull''s fork at the critical moment.


    To make a long story short, I don''t want to talk about it. When this game made the whole audience shout for good, in the fourth minute and thirty-two seconds, when it was about to enter the extra time, Li Xiaomin suddenly gave a sharp drink and once again used that move to "block the sky and block the sun." all of a sudden, he rode on Chu Yang''s neck and hit him with his elbows on the top of his head!


    Then, someone in Chu, whose head was tightly held by Li Xiaomin, slammed down on the platform like pushing Jinshan to fall Yuzhu. His legs were badly trampled, and he didn''t move any more.


    ¡°9¡­¡­10£¡¡± The referee, who arrived in time, yelled out ten numbers with his magnetic baritone, but still didn''t see Chu''s intention to stand up at all. Then, amid all the laments about Chu Yang''s victory, he announced in a loud voice: "No.16 player Park Zhihuan from South Korea has won the first ticket to the Asian finals of the Olympic wrestling Conference!"


    "I beat his grandson and cost me another 800000 dollars!" Different from the warm celebration of the whole prison guards, such voices came one after another.


    Although there are those who regret, those who complain, those who scold and those who are puzzled, in any case, the semi-final between Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin is quite impressive. Except for their fight with Han, no one can see that they are fighting against fake matches.


    Chu Yang''s characteristic of "losing the chain at the critical moment" also greatly encouraged Barker and the interest spread. He felt that although the boy was fierce in fighting, he was not too invincible. After all, in the arena where the winner was decided by his fist, the good-looking fight was not the key to the victory. The one who had a hard fist was the master.


    As a result, both of them felt that their fists were very hard. In the second game of the semi-final, they all worked hard and showed their whole body. After three rounds of competition, Barker narrowly beat the spread in extra time and got the second ticket to Georgia.


    After deciding the winner and runner up, Chu Yang, who is determined to follow this clue, didn''t give any chance to the lucky spread in the final of the third or fourth place. In less than two rounds, he overturned the tired spread in the fight with Barker to the ground, which made the Thais lie on the challenge arena. It was sad to cry.


    I''m sorry, brother. If I don''t come here to visit Tan Hunshui, I''ll probably be qualified with your strength, so I have to hurt you... Chu Yang, with guilt in his heart, looks at the interest spread, and then walks down the challenge arena with the help of Han xiangdou, who has a look of fanatical worship.


    Looking at Li Xiaomin, who was accompanied by Han Dongzhe, she thought of what she had said in the challenge arena. Her heart immediately began to surge. She turned to Han xiangdou and asked, "Han team, you just said you want to find two Korean beauties for me to play?"

 Chapter 1102

    At the end of the second round of the first semi-final game, Han xiangdou saw that Chu Yang was really angry. He was afraid that he would beat Li Xiaomin recklessly, so he used delicious food and beautiful women to lure him.


    At that time, after someone in Chu angrily scolded two dirty words, he promised the Korean people''s request.


    But when he found out that the Korean wife he was fighting with turned out to be the one Ming media was "marrying," Chu Yang''s rage was lost. He was willing to be defeated, but he didn''t have any complaints. He moved a worried Korean xiangdou to tears. He thought this guy was too interesting.


    Seeing that Han xiangdou wanted to present his girlfriend at this time, Chu Yang jokingly asked him, "Han xiaodui, you just said you want to find two Korean beauties for me to play?"


    Unfortunately, Chu Yang said this as a joke with the Korean people. Don''t say that he was not in the mood to "be lucky" those artificial beauties before his son returned to his warm arms. Even if he had such a mentality, there was another Li Xiaomin who offered the condition of "I will do what you want me to do". Naturally, he would not really put "original ecology", I''m going to hang out with those unnatural people.


    But Han xiangdou thought that Chu Yang really wanted him to fulfill his promise, so the Korean, who became a millionaire in two days, immediately slapped his chest with a bang: "man, you can tell me what kind of beauty you like. Even if you want to sleep, I will try my best to ask you. Hey, hey, just say what you like! "


    Immediately, Chu made a way of thinking, lowered his head and pondered for a while, and said, "what do I like? In fact, I like the kind of girl with wild beauty most. It''s only interesting to play like that. It''s easy to give people a sense of success in taming Liema. I don''t know if there are such women in South Korea?"


    "Yes, there must be. South Korea has a vast territory, abundant resources and many beauties. There will never be a lack of women with wild beauty." Han xiangdou said and looked around. When he saw that there was an angel like beauty standing one meter away from him, his eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand and tugged at Chu Yang''s arm. He pointed at her and said, "brother, can you look at this beauty carefully? If you think it''s OK, no matter how much it costs, I''ll try my best to let her sleep with you... Ouch


    Han xiangdou, who is so rich, is just like a bull who has been beaten with chicken blood. His eyes are full of "my tomorrow is absolutely beautiful" fanaticism. He completely ignores the good quality that should be maintained. He even points to the beautiful woman beside him in broad daylight and says to let her sleep with Chu Yang.


    It''s absolutely impolite to be dazzled by money. Before Han xiangdou finished his words, he was taught a lesson. As soon as the beautiful girl raised her little hand, she slapped him in the face. After several turns, he stood still in a daze. After a moment''s stupefaction, he remembered that what she had just said really deserved beating, So he immediately bowed to others and apologized: "excuse me, madam, please forgive my nonsense just now. I''m just too happy and excited. That''s incoherent!"


    Maybe Han xiangdou''s sincere apology moved the other party. Maybe the beauty herself was a generous person. After she slapped Han xiangdou in the face, she didn''t mean to pursue. She just looked at the local chuyang with a sweet smile on her face and said, "ah, ah, our hero is going to find a Korean girl to play with after the qualification. Hero, do you like my appearance? It''s wild. In fact, I''m wild when I''m in bed. Well, you''re talking. Can I do this? You can rest assured that I will never ask for your money. How about sleeping with you in vain? If you promise, I''ll see you later. Of course, if you''re not satisfied, I''ll go back where I came from


    I''ve known two women since I was in Korea. I didn''t expect that I met them here today. One of them nearly knocked my teeth off in the challenge arena, while the other heard that I was going to play with a Korean girl. How could I be so unlucky?


    Looking at this beautiful woman in front of her, she really wanted to find someone in Chu who was going to drill down. She looked around with a smile (mainly in the direction of Li Xiaomin). She didn''t notice anyone. Then she reached out and pulled Han xiangdou aside. She took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Hey, yunzai, why are you back?"


    The beauty who raises her hand and slaps Han xiangdou in the face is Shen yunzai, who is very busy for the sake of the Chu family.


    After hearing Chu Yang''s guilty question, Shen Yun gave a cold hum with his arm in his arms, raised his chin and said, "I came here naturally to accompany you to sleep... Ah, take away your hand, why do you cover my mouth? What, did I say something wrong? You can rest assured that you are now in a capitalist country where money can push the devil. As long as you have enough money, whether you are a prisoner or a beggar, there will be all kinds of beauties in your arms! "


    "Come on, stop it. I was just kidding."


    "If I don''t show up, these jokes will come true."


    "Well, since you say so, I don''t have to be polite to you." Seeing that Shen yunzai is still angry, Chu Yang knows that other girls are disappointed and sad, but this place is not the place to explain. So he grabs other people''s little hand and turns to Han xiangdou, who hasn''t yet understood what''s going on, and says, "team Han, you hurry to exchange money for gambling. I''ll take this girl back and have a good time."


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman was a professional in this business. It''s a pity, but why did she smoke me just now, and I looked at her as if she was very familiar with Cole... Han xiangdou, with a blank face, nodded subconsciously after hearing Chu Yang''s instructions and said, "OK, I''ll send you back to the prison first and come back to get the money right away."


    Indeed, as Shen yunzai said, in capitalist countries, as long as prisoners or beggars can put up enough money, they can find all kinds of women. Han xiangdou, a citizen of the Republic of Korea, naturally understands this. Therefore, apart from suspecting that Shen Yun is acquainted with Chu Yang, he doesn''t think much about it. He immediately takes them to the prison.


    As I said earlier, in order to hold the Asian finals, the prison conditions for 16 players in Busan prison are quite good. Although there is no color TV air conditioning, it can win in a clean single room with good environment, which can be regarded as a kind of welfare for the players.


    In the heart of Shen Yun, chuyang even pulled into his cell.


    After slamming the prison door, Chu Yang opens the small window on the prison door and says to Han xiangdou, who hasn''t had time to come in and ask what he needs: "Hey, Han xiaodui, you''re going to enjoy that. Please watch the movement outside. Don''t let other prison guards come here casually."


    Han team immediately replied: "this is my exclusive territory. No one else can come in without my permission. You can do what you want to do. I''ll go to change the gambling money and get you some nutriment by the way... Ouch, you can close the window after I''ve finished speaking. You''re in such a hurry."


    After instructing Han xiangdou not to let anyone in, Chu Yang closes the small window, turns around and walks to Shen Yun, who is sitting on the bed without saying a word. After a low sigh, he raises his hand and takes off the hood on his head and throws it aside: "Oh, yunzai, what kind of person am I, don''t you know? I was really joking with the C.O. just now. "


    Shen Yun gave a cold hum and rubbed his right foot back and forth on the ground: "hum, why can''t I see it''s a joke?"


    "I''m not lying to you. Listen to me first." Chu Yang took out a cigarette from under his pillow and sat on the bed next to Shen Yun. He simply said that he wanted to create a millionaire in order to revenge those rich people.


    Seeing that Shen Yun''s anger on his face gradually dissipated, Chu Yang put his arms around others'' shoulders and said, "I believe you can see that I vomited blood when I was beaten in the second round. The Han team was afraid that I would get angry and forget the promise to him, so he made a promise to find a beautiful girl to play with. I just said that to him, in fact, to amuse him. How can I do such dirty things when I am such a clean person? "


    Of course, Chu, who can be regarded as an expert in love, won''t take the initiative to tell the story of Li Xiaomin, the No. 16 player, because he knows the relationship between the two. In fact, it''s just a Korean version of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. If she knows the inside story, it may cause any accident, so it''s better not to tell it for the time being.


    After hearing that Chu Yang had a face to say that he was Bing qingyujie, Shen Yun couldn''t hold his face any longer. He raised his hand and twisted it on the soft meat on his waist. He rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "cut, are you Bing qingyujie? You are so clean. If you have the face to say that you are so clean, there will be no more clean people in the world! "


    In fact, Shen Yun didn''t believe that chuyang was the kind of person who messed with women. Although the boy didn''t mess with women at all, he was amused by his shameless words.


    Seeing that Shen Yun was smiling, Chu Yang knew that she would not care about her "slip of the tongue" any more. She immediately beat the snake and held her waist on the stick and lay on the bed. She said, "well, I know you are a generous person. I can see that you have a very important thing to do here from your dusty life. Come on, have you heard from my son? "


    "I don''t know for sure about your son yet, but it''s almost there."


    After mentioning business, Shen Yun put away the smile on his face, turned over and pressed him, holding his chin in both hands, and said seriously: "chuyang, I''m here to tell you two things."

 Chapter 1103

    Since his trip to the Philippines, Shen yunzai''s thoughts have undergone a qualitative change.


    In the past, she was busy with the election of her father Shen Yingen, but now she is running around for Chu Yang, which proves once again a Chinese saying: the water thrown by the married daughter is so heartless.


    Although it seems that Shen yunzai has no chance to marry Chu Yang at all, she does travel between China and South Korea in a few days for his business.


    Shen yunzai''s change, even a fool can feel it, so when Chu Yang heard that she came here to tell him two things afterwards, but he didn''t want to say this kind of moving, but put away his hippy smile: "which two things?"


    Shen Yun looked at Chu Yang in his big eyes and said slowly, "these two things are what you want to see and what you can''t dream of. I don''t know which one you want to hear first?"


    Touching Shen yunzai''s mellow chin, Chu Yang blinked his eyes and said, "as long as Yang Feng hasn''t sent bad news, it''s more proof of my guess. Well, I listen to your tone. It seems that neither of these two news has the kind that worries me the most. Well, most people like to hear good news first, so tell me about the news that I''ve always wanted to hear. "


    Shen Yun nodded with a smile: "then you have to listen up. Don''t be too excited to cause heart disease."


    "You don''t want to play the game. If you have something to say, you can say it quickly." Chu Yang rubs Shen Yun in front of his chest.


    "Oh, easy!" After a whiny cry, Shen Yun said: "wait until the day after tomorrow, that is June 14, Chai Murong will take the lead and give a notice to all the women who like you, asking them to rush to the south of Hebei for a meeting. I believe your Korean wife will soon receive the notice. Of course, she can not go, but in that case, hehe, she will be despised by all the women around you. "


    Except for Zhou Shuhan and the bright night, the women whom Chu knew or liked were always obedient to him, but they were crazy like the second eldest brother. They felt terrible about themselves and didn''t pay attention to other women, especially Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    But now, Shen yunzai tells Chu Yang that Chai Murong is the first to call all the women to southern Hebei. He is stunned: "what? Are you kidding me? "


    "No kidding, of course. It''s true."


    Chu Yang shook his head hard and asked: "do you know why Chai Murong did it? Is there any conspiracy in it?"


    "What conspiracy, how can you think so? Oh, I know what you think. " Shen Yun nodded deeply and asked, "are you shocked?"


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile: "Hey, it''s more than shock. I can''t take care of myself. Let''s say, why did she start this party? What''s the dirty purpose of not being seen? Oh, I see. Do you want to get together to reach some kind of agreement, such as resisting my invasion? "


    Chu Yang looked at him, and Shen Yun touched his bearded chin: "if so many women boycotted you, I would be the first to stand up and hold up my hands for it. Oh, it''s a pity, No. Otherwise, how can I say that this news is what you want to see? "


    Chu someone a little thought to understand this truth, immediately itch up in the heart, a pair of hands in Shen Yun''s body back and forth walking: "quickly talk about why you want to do this."


    After catching Chu Yang''s hand, Shen Yun raised his head slightly, looked into his eyes and said, "the proposer of this party is Zhou Shuhan, but the initiator is Chai Murong. There is only one center for this gathering, that is, all women who admit to liking you must give up internal fighting from that day on and form a group similar to the "Fishing Association" to gather forces from all aspects and declare war on the evil force that we can''t see yet. That''s what we call "concerted efforts and concerted efforts."


    After Shen Yun said these words, he thought that someone in Chu would be excited and tearful and said that he had hoped to see this day for a long time, but she didn''t see this scene, because the guy under her body not only didn''t have any satisfaction, but also showed deep worry, which made her very strange: "Chu Yang, Why don''t you seem to like to see us unite? Do you really want those women who like you to be jealous and quarrel with each other? "


    How can I not like it? So many excellent women are closely united around me, which is the biggest dream of all men in the world! Tangtang, I love you! I didn''t expect that you put forward this proposal to make me happy to death. You really live up to my infatuation. I love you and I can''t love you enough... The reason why I pretend to be thoughtful is that I''m afraid I''ll be at a loss for my happiness. That will make you stupid girls see my true face!


    Someone in Chu was so excited that he looked at Shen yunzai with deep feeling in his eyes. He said in the most gentle voice in his life, "I don''t like it. I''m just worried that there will be few people going to southern Hebei at that time. Where should I put the golden face of the Third Prince of Chu?"


    "Screw you, you''ll get a bargain!" Shen Yun knew that someone in Chu was pretending just now. He immediately raised his left hand and smashed it on his chest: "now you are satisfied. So many women are around you. You should be broken by all the bachelors in the world!"


    Chu Yang, in a good mood, let Shen Yun beat himself like a drum for more than ten times. Then he hugged her waist and exposed her in his arms: "OK, stop making trouble. I''m really happy now. Now tell me the second thing. What unexpected thing is that? Have you already discussed in private that you would like to sleep with me? If this is really the case, please give me a period of time to make full psychological preparation first. "


    "Beautiful you, you want to be sleeping together!" Shen Yun opened his mouth and took a bite on Chu Yang''s left shoulder. Then he whispered in his ear, "Chai Murong, they have found out who kidnapped your son. That person is Hua Canyu, Hua Manyu''s brother."


    The reason why Shen Yun didn''t play the key role in this issue is that he wanted to make Chu Yang accept it in a straightforward way, so that he would be in a "how is it possible" position for quite a long time When you wake up completely, there will be no anger and other negative emotions.


    Shen Yun in can think of this, have to say she is a very careful woman.


    Sure enough, after suddenly hearing the news that she should jump up immediately, Chu Yang suddenly became confused. His hands in Shen Yun''s clothes suddenly stopped, and even stopped breathing. He just looked at her like this. After a full minute and a half, he said in an astringent voice: "Shen Yun is here, aren''t you kidding me?"


    The first time Chu Yang saw Hua Canyu was after he bullied the Qin Dynasty. At that time, he was lecturing his subordinates at night Liusu. Hua sanshao took a man in the iron row with him to spit blood that night. But for Xiaofeng''s speech, he would have been forced to show his real strength, It can be said that their first meeting was unpleasant.


    When Chu Yang saw Hua Canyu for the second time, he was in the Grand Hotel in Beijing. That night, he kicked Chai Murong to a somersault. It was Hua Canyu who prevented him from killing the female bodyguard around him that night. After that meeting, his impression of Hua Canyu changed a lot.


    What really changed Chu Yang''s impression of Hua Canyu was that when Hua Manyu was pregnant and he came back from abroad to take Shen Yun to the "Yulong villa" in Beijing, it was that day that Hua Canyu entrusted him with the eight classics of the Qin Dynasty. It was that time that they formally established the relationship between them.


    Although Hua Canyu hasn''t had much contact with Chu Yang since then, they both regard each other as their own... Now, Shen yunzai tells Chu Yang that the man who kidnapped his son is his brother-in-law and his son''s uncle Hua Canyu. How can he believe it?


    "I''m not joking with you. Hua Manyu told me the news himself." Shen Yun shakes his head and tells Hua Manyu what he said to her. At last, he says: "Chai Murong, when they asked me to come here to find you, they told me a thousand times. I must ask you about your attitude towards this matter, so that they can make plans effectively. And Ruan LINGJI also asked me to tell you that the three beautiful women you newly recruited were all captured by Hua Canyu and others. She also said that Hua Canyu should be forced to do so. "


    Now completely calm down of Chu Yang, listen to Shen Yun in such say, immediately silent sneer: "flower residual rain is forced?"


    Hua Canyu has an outstanding identity in China, and he is the "No. 1 expert in the University". Unless aliens can influence his thoughts, even US President Barack Obama can''t tell him what to do. But Shen yunzai tells Chu Yang that Hua Canyu is forced to kidnap his son!


    How could chuyang believe it?


    Shen Yun pursed the corners of his mouth: "I know you certainly don''t believe it. In fact, I don''t believe it either. But Ruan LINGJI did tell me that, and Hua Manyu also confirmed it from Zhou Tangtang."


    Chu Yang frowned: "Ruan LINGJI? Oh, I see. It seems that she didn''t tell Hua Manyu about it at first


    Shen Yun is shaking his head: "No."


    Chu Yang asked strangely, "since you are all together, why doesn''t she tell Hua Manyu these words? Is there anything hard to say?"


    "Yes, it''s really hard to say, because one of the people who advocated to arrest your son is Chai Murong''s cousin Chai wanton."


    Shen Yun lowered her eyes slightly: "she was afraid that after she said the news, Hua Manyu would be angry with Chai Murong and destroy the current good atmosphere of unity, so she asked me to secretly tell you what to do."

 Chapter 1104

    Hua Canyu snatched the news of Chu Yangfeng, which had already shocked someone in Chu, but he didn''t expect that there was another Chai wanton.


    "What? There''s another one who''s reckless? " Chu Yang was confused by Shen yunzai''s news again, and then he murmured, "it''s interesting, it''s really interesting, the person who kidnapped my son is Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, who are regarded as the closest people. Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Why is it so complicated?"


    Alas, it''s no wonder that he can''t accept this reality. The elder brothers of the two most influential women around him are the ones who kidnapped his son, let alone him. Even anyone else can''t accept the most ridiculous news. In fact, he is really pitiful.


    Looking at someone in Chu''s face, Shen Yun immediately exudes a kind of maternal love in his heart. Holding his chin in both hands, he is going to kiss his mouth, hoping to resolve his helpless sadness in this way.


    But when Shen yunzai''s mouth was about to be pressed on Chu Yang''s, he heard the big bang of the iron door behind him, and then an angry voice called out: "Park Zhihuan, you are so shameless, dare to recruit x prostitutes in prison!"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman who went into the prison to accompany Cole is so beautiful. When she leaves, I must leave her contact information. We are rich now. We still have the ability to recruit a high-level prostitute.


    In his heart, he felt sorry for Shen yunzai''s being sold. After changing the money, he looked at the box full of money. His mouth almost grinned behind his ears. Naturally, he began to wonder if he would take care of the senior girl.


    "Fight each other, you follow me!" When Han xiangdou saw the beauty of Xiangche from the box of US dollars, his uncle Han Dongzhe came up and patted him on the shoulder.


    Han xiangdou raised his head just like waking up from a dream: "ah, uncle, you call me?"


    "Ha ha, boy, your eyesight price is really high. You will become a millionaire in just one or two days." Han Dongzhe looked at those colorful US dollars, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    It was totally subconscious. Han xiangdou immediately closed the box, but then he realized that he shouldn''t do it, so he whispered: "uncle, is it thanks to your help? I have already planned that when this place is completely clean, I will immediately send us $300000 to Xiaoxuan (Han Dongzhe''s son), who is studying in the United States. This is also a reward for my uncle''s care for me over the years. "


    Han Dongzhe was overjoyed, but on the surface he was helpless. He raised his hand and patted Han xiangdou on the shoulder: "you, ah, what can I say? Oh, by the way, come to the office with me. Someone is looking for you over there. I can tell you, don''t talk after you go. You can answer whatever she asks you. Well, don''t ask me who I''m looking for. I''ll know when I go. "


    I don''t know who is looking for his own Han xiangdou. Seeing that his uncle is so mysterious, he doesn''t dare to ask any more, so he has to hold the box tightly and go to the warden''s office with him.


    When he got to the door, Han Dongzhe made a color to the door and signaled Han xiangdou to enter. Then he turned and walked to the deputy warden''s office to celebrate the victory.


    Who is looking for me in the end? Han xiangdou, who was very puzzled, raised his hand and tapped on the door after his uncle entered the other room. Immediately, a quiet and cool woman''s voice rang out: "come in, the door is unlocked."


    When he heard that a woman was talking inside, Han xiangdou was stunned. Then he understood who was looking for her: the woman who could be respected by her uncle was the Korean demon blue who played on behalf of South Korea, but what did she want me to do?


    Sure enough, after Han xiangdou pushed the door in, he saw that it was Li Xiaomin who turned Jin Changhe into a demon. He quickly closed the door with his backhand, put the money box on the ground, and bowed respectfully: "Miss Li, my uncle said you want to find me?"


    A light look at the box in front of Han xiangdou, Li Xiaomin lit a cigarette: "yes, sit down and talk."


    Han xiangdou, the famous Korean demon blue, had heard of her for a long time. Especially after seeing her fierce fighting skills, he admired her. He sat on the sofa without any disobedience. He was upright and did not squint.


    "Don''t be nervous. I called you here just to ask you something." Li Xiaomin spits out a puff of smoke and slowly sits on the middle of the night that Han Dongzhe often makes: "just tell me what you know about No. 7 player and what he has done these days."


    Although the way Li Xiaomin asked a prisoner from Vietnam for no reason really puzzled Han xiangdou, he didn''t dare to hesitate. After a little meditation, he told the story of Chu Yang''s coming to Pusan prison these days, and even explained clearly the reason why he won the money.


    As expected, the attitude of those poor rich people infuriated him, and then he played a game that people didn''t understand... Li Xiaomin smiled, nodded and said, "well, I see. Now, is player No. 7 back in the prison?"


    "Yes." Han xiangdou replied: "according to the prison''s regulations, players must take back to the prison immediately after the game."


    "Well, tell me which cell he is in, and give me the key. I''ll go and see him alone."


    Han xiangdou raised his head in a daze, looked at Li Xiaomin and said, "are you going to see a Vietnamese prisoner in the prison alone?"


    Li Xiaomin looked down at the cigarette in his hand and said faintly, "yes, but except for you, I don''t want others to know the news. I hope you can understand what I mean. And just now I have told your uncle in advance that you will have a holiday from now on. The holiday will end in the morning the day after tomorrow. I will finish your next work for you. "


    "What?" Han xiangdou didn''t understand why Li Xiaomin said that. Just when he wanted to ask again, he saw that she slowly raised her head and looked at herself with her sharp eyes. Suddenly, his heart leaped and he immediately said, "OK, OK, I will do it. I will never talk about it to anyone. Please rest assured. But I still want to remind you that even though Cole said... "


    Han xiangdou wanted to name Chu Yang as a prisoner for Li Xiaomin, but the latter didn''t want to hear him say this. He just impatiently waved his hand and interrupted him: "thank you for your kindness. I will be careful myself. Now you hand in the key and leave Fushan prison with your money. Remember, don''t talk nonsense with others, or you''ll have your life to spend. "


    Since Li Xiaomin even said this, Han xiangdou didn''t dare to say anything more, so he obediently took out the key, put it on the sofa, stood up, bowed again, and then fled out of the warden''s office with the money box


    Half an hour later, Li Xiaomin, wearing a brand-new police uniform and pressing the brim of his hat down, came to No. 16 cell with his head down.


    First, holding the brim of his hat in his hand, he looked at the surrounding environment and made sure that even killing pigs inside would not affect the people outside. Then, with an excited heart, Li Xiaomin opened the door outside the prison and walked in quickly.


    Because Chu Yang and others have the identity of contestants, everyone will have an independent space, and they will be equipped with a prison guard specially to guard them. Outside the real prison, there is a rest room specially for prison guards. In addition, there is a small space for relieving hands and taking a bath. Although it is a bit crude, it is absolutely five-star level in prison.


    After quietly locking the outside prison door, Li Xiaomin touched his hot cheek and thought: this boy must have been looking forward to his sister''s coming. Well, it must be like this.


    Li Xiaomin''s heart beat even more when he thought that he might be in such a place and do something he almost forgot. His legs seemed to be soft. He walked slowly to the door of Chu Yang''s prison, raised his hand, opened the small window and looked in. Just as he wanted to see what he was doing inside, he found that


    After Li Xiaomin opened the small window on the door panel and looked in, he found two people lying on the bed hugging each other.


    There''s no need to run in and hold the two people''s heads. Li Xiaomin also knows that the person who is pressed below is her husband Chu Yang, while the one above is a woman with long hair!


    Woman, Chu Yang''s prison will have a woman, and at this time to do this shameless thing! He knew I would come, but he found another woman!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Xiaomin''s tenderness, desire and happiness were replaced by great anger. Her hands holding the key were shaking violently, suppressing the gushing tears, and shaking to open the iron door of the prison. Without time to pull the key out of the lock, she raised her left foot and kicked the iron door open with a bang, "Park Chih Hwan, you are so shameless that you dare to recruit x prostitutes in prison," he said in a tearful voice


    If Chu Yang had not been shocked by the news Shen yunzai brought, he would have heard something unusual when Li Xiaomin opened the door according to the children''s hearing. He could not have been startled after the prison door was kicked open. When he wanted to look up to see what was going on, he heard a sharp drink, and someone rushed from the door like an arrow!


    "Ah, who is it?" Similarly, Shen yunzai, who put all her body and mind on Chu Yang, found something unusual just at this time. As soon as she raised her head and yelled out these words, she felt that her hair was suddenly tight, and Li Xiaomin grabbed her hair and lifted her up. Before she made any response, she felt that she had been hit heavily on her stomach, which made her scream, Tears immediately trickled out, muddy water pumping x twitch into shrimp like, hands covering the stomach lying on the ground.


    Just like all women love to be beautiful, it''s their privilege to be jealous anytime and anywhere.


    Similarly, like all the women who find out that their husband has an affair, her first reaction must be to hate the woman who seduces her husband, rather than to consider whether her husband seduces others first.

 Chapter 1105

    When a man sees his wife secretly weaving a green hat for him, his first reaction is to kill the man who provides "wool".


    And for women who are more likely to be jealous, they take it for granted.


    So when Li Xiaomin saw a woman hugging Chu Yang on the bed, his first reaction was to punish the woman. Then she rushed over like a leopard, grabbed poor Yun Zai''s sister''s hair, and immediately gave her a heavy knee top.


    "I''ll beat you to death, you shameless man!" After giving Shen Yun a powerful knee, Li Xiaomin still raises his right foot and kicks her painful and deformed face!


    Li Xiaomin is known as the Korean demon blue. She has a Thai boxing skill, which is very fierce. If she kicks Shen yunzai, the fracture of the bridge of the nose is probably the best outcome.


    But just when Li Xiaomin''s right foot was about to kick Shen yunzai''s face, he felt a pain in the back of his head. Then he was pulled on his back and fell on the bed. Chuyang''s angry voice came from his ears: "Li Xiaomin, are you crazy? How can you hit someone for no reason?"


    Li Xiaomin, lying on his back beside Chu Yang, struggled with tears streaming down his face. Regardless of the pain of pulling his hair, he just yelled: "I''m not crazy, it''s you who are crazy! You know I''m looking for you, but you''re looking for another woman here. It''s on purpose, isn''t it? You mean to stimulate me! Chu and park Chih Hwan, let go of me and let me kill her! "


    "Well, she''s no one else. She''s Shen Yun." At this time, Chu Yang found out why Li Xiaomin was so mad. The anger in her eyes immediately dissipated, and slowly released her hair. Then he sighed and said, "I''m here with her, and it''s not as dirty as you think. She''s just telling me something that gives me a headache."


    "What, she, she is Shen yunzai?" Li Xiaomin, who cries and calls a little bit of Korean demon blue, has no demeanor. After listening to Chu Yang''s words, his big eyes suddenly stare at di Liuyuan, and his tears stop abruptly. He quickly gets up and looks to the ground: isn''t that the woman lying on the side of the ground is not her big rival, South Korean Angel Shen Yun?


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaomin was stunned on the spot.


    If this woman was another woman, Li Xiaomin would have beaten her. With her strength in Korea, even if she had abandoned others, it seems that she should have been unharmed.


    However, the woman who was beaten was not another woman, but Shen yunzai, the daughter of Shen Yingen in South Korea, who dared to go to Beijing and hide in the bathroom to assassinate her.


    What''s more, the relationship between Chu Yang and other people is also a little unusual: let alone lying in a bed in arms, what can we do if we have sex in bed? Don''t forget that Chu Yang and other people still have the relationship of brother and sister.


    Chu Yang didn''t have time to explain anything to Li Xiaomin. At this time, he jumped out of bed quickly, picked up Shen yunzai, who was pale and sweating. He put her flat on the bed and kneaded her at the corresponding acupoints for a long time. Little sister Shen slowly opened her eyes and groaned in a low voice: "but, it hurts me to death."


    "It''s OK. If it hurts, it won''t hurt. You just have the right to be kicked by a mad cow. In this way, you will feel more comfortable." Chu Yang quickly comforted two, just want to say what, but see dazed Li Xiaomin turned to go out, he quickly grabbed her wrist, really headache asked: "Xiaomin, what do you want to do?"


    "I, I''ll go. Since she''s here with you, isn''t it unnecessary for me to be here?" Seeing Chu Yang treat Shen yunzai so gently just now, Li Xiaomin''s tears dripped down again. He even thought it was a mistake to marry this guy at the beginning, because even if she saw what happened to him and other women, she had no way.


    Now Chu Yang is not in the mood to joke. He doesn''t want to scold Li Xiaomin for not being sensible. He just grabs her hand and says three words, which makes South Korean demon blue change his mind: "my son has been kidnapped. Shen Yun is here to tell me about his whereabouts. Now I need you to help me together!"


    Chu Yang''s son was kidnapped, which really surprised Li Xiaomin. Shen yunzai came to inform him according to his relationship with the Chu family. This is also human nature, but none of these words can move people''s hearts: he needs me to help him now!


    When a woman is infatuated with flowers, she will naturally omit the words "you work together". When she only hears that her man needs her help, she will immediately feel a sense of ineffable pride, just like Li Xiaomin. Without waiting for Chu Yang''s voice to fall, she nods and says, "don''t play polite with me, That''s what I should have done! "


    "Well, let''s just assume that it didn''t happen, OK?" Chu Yang took Li Xiaomin''s hand in his left hand and Shen yunzai''s hand in his right hand. He put his two hands together and held them firmly: "you all know that I''m not the kind of person who can say sweet words. In fact, I don''t know how to express my most sincere gratitude to you. I just clearly realize that you two are indispensable people in Chu Yang''s life, I need you, just as Master Lu Xun said, to spend all the time with brothers rob Bo, smile at each other, die of gratitude and hatred, and join hands with me to a better tomorrow! "


    Shen yunzai''s face is full of infatuation. He covers his stomach with his left hand and looks up at Chu Yang with a layer of holy light on his face. He murmurs: "yes, fortunately you don''t know how to say sweet words. If you can say it, I''ll bet someone''s tall and stupid woman will kneel down in front of you and lick your toes."


    "Shen yunzai, who do you think is a stupid woman?" Li Xiaomin is about to stand up from the bed.


    "Calm down, take a deep breath, life is so beautiful, why are you angry?" Li Xiaomin, who was just about to get angry, was forced to sit on the bed. Chu Yang loosened his grip on them, put his left hand around Shen yunzai''s neck, and his right hand around Li Xiaomin''s waist, and tried to gather together in his arms: "no matter what prejudice you have towards each other, can you do it according to what I said? If I can''t, I won''t force it. "


    Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai, with their foreheads facing each other, glared at each other fiercely, then dropped their eyes and said in unison, "I won''t have the same opinion with her!"


    Chu Yang said with a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I''m relieved at last. Now I have two requirements. I hope you will agree to them. "


    "Come on, can you let it go first?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll object." Chu Yang put more effort on his hand and said to himself: "Xiaomin, you have to give up tomorrow''s final and give up the champion to Barker, and then go to the warden of this prison to help me keep my qualification to go to Georgia. Before tonight, we have to go back to South Hebei, but tomorrow night I have to come back and go to Georgia from here, I''m sure you can do it, right? "


    Li Xiaomin said, "this is very simple. Do you mean I don''t want to go to Georgia?"


    "You have qualified for South Korea. There''s no need to go to that place to take risks." "I hope you can stay in China and help me," Chu Yang said


    The reason why Li Xiaomin came to play this kind of competition is to get a place for South Korea to qualify. Anyway, the goal has been achieved now. It''s meaningless whether she will go to Georgia or not. At that time, just let Busan prison find someone to participate. So she pondered a little and agreed to Chu Yang''s request: "it''s easier, Because no one knows that it''s me who gets into the final, even if it''s someone else, it won''t be found. Go on, what else do you want me to do? "


    "Not for you, for both of you."


    "Well, what do you want us to do for you?"


    "Some things don''t need to be expressed in words." Chu someone a face serious finish saying this words, then the body suddenly backward, pull two women together on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    June 14, 2012, 10 am, Huaxia Jinan, temporary headquarters of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Since last night, the front door of the headquarters hall has been decorated with red, and Sun Bin and a dozen security guards have been busy cleaning, as if tomorrow is the new year.


    He glanced at the dozen luxury cars in the parking lot. Wang Xiaosan, who was wiping the glass of the hall door with a rag, touched Sun Bin walking back and forth at the door with his elbow and asked mysteriously, "Hey, brother binzi, how many beauties do you think will come later? Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen so many beautiful women. Don''t they all have an innocent relationship with brother Yang? "


    Raising his hand to draw Wang Xiaosan''s back of the head, Sun Bin said in a low voice: "grass, is Yang Ge''s woman what you talk about behind his back? Do you want to eat this bowl of rice? "


    "I''m just asking." Wang Xiaosan''s grievance: "you don''t know what kind of virtue I am. What do you think I will have against them? What are they against?"


    "It''s inordinate ambitions, what a woodlouse without culture!" Sun Bin looked at Wang Xiaosan with disdain, reached for his brand-new uniform and said, "Xiaosan, I''d like to warn you that today''s beauties all have the strength to crush you like an ant. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary. Ah, I really admire brother Yang for hitting so many jujubes in one stroke, and all of them are so red. "


    Wang Xiaosan immediately said: "yes, yes, the boss is the boss. I really didn''t say that... Ah, you see there''s another good car coming over there. Isn''t it coming to us?"


    Sun Bin looked up and saw a black Bentley car slowly driving into the parking lot. As soon as the car stopped, the rear door opened and a girl wearing dark Brown Sunglasses came down from the car.


    If you want to say that Wang Xiaosan''s eyes are really good enough, you can recognize who has just taken off his brown eyes: "Oh, isn''t this Liu Mengmeng, the jade star who starred in the" runaway master "? It''s said that she''s still from Southern Hebei, and she won''t be captured by brother Yang, will she? "

 Chapter 1106

    Liu Mengmeng, who only received Chai Murong''s phone call yesterday afternoon, immediately interrupted the filming of "2012" despite the strong opposition of the director and agent, and took the fastest plane to return home and arrived in Southern Hebei in the shortest time.


    Now Liu Mengmeng is no longer the ordinary student sister two years ago. She has become an eye-catching international movie star. She has to wear sunglasses when she goes out. Otherwise, she will surely attract a large number of fans to chase for autographs.


    But a public figure is a public figure. As soon as she got out of the car, she was recognized by Wang Xiaosan: "Oh, isn''t this Liu Mengmeng, the jade star who starred in the runaway master? It''s said that she''s still from Southern Hebei, and she won''t be captured by brother Yang, will she? "


    "What''s so surprising about this? Besides brother Yang, who else is worthy of such a beautiful woman? Hum, well, the good cabbages are arched by pigs. " Sun Bin lowered his voice and said the last sentence. His face was full of a "feel at home" smile. He quickly walked to Liu Mengmeng to welcome him


    In the conference room on the third floor of the temporary headquarters of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, Chai Murong, dressed in a white suit, sits on the chair in the middle of the oval table. On her left is Hua Manyu, a black professional skirt, while on her right is Zhou Shuhan, a light blue floral dress.


    Zhou Shuhan, who sits next to Chai Murong, has an unnatural expression on her face, because the Qin Dynasty, the princess of the Chinese army, is sitting next to her, which makes her feel like she''s on pins and needles. If Chai Murong didn''t insist on letting her sit here, she would definitely be sitting at the position away from the door.


    Apart from Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, no one can understand why Zhou Shuhan is sitting in this "prominent" position. However, none of the women who came here overnight from all over the world put forward different opinions. They just thought to themselves: did Zhou Shuhan make any outstanding contribution, that''s why Chai Murong valued her so much and put her ahead of the Qin Dynasty, The same level as huamanyu.


    It''s no wonder that these women were puzzled, because when they received Chai Murong''s invitation, they didn''t know why they held the meeting, but they heard that Hua Manyu gave up to her, willingly quit the fight with her, and willingly became a mistress, but no one expected that Zhou Shuhan would be carried to such a high position by her.


    Chai Murong knows what everyone thinks. She hasn''t said a word since she sat on the chair. No matter which woman came, she just nodded to say that when she saw it, she would pick up a pen and write something in a small book. The atmosphere at the scene was very tense. Even ye Chuqing, a big old woman, had patience to drink boiled water there, I''ve had several drinks so far.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Just as Chai Murong looked at the watch on her left wrist, Liu Mengmeng, who was a little red because she was walking too fast, appeared in the open door of the conference room, panting slightly. As soon as she finished, she saw a dozen women shaking their heads together, all of them looking at her.


    As we all know, all actors may be afraid of rats, cockroaches, and male and female hooligans, but they will never be afraid of being seen. Liu Mengmeng, who is now a rising star, has appeared frequently in front of fans recently, so she should not be afraid of being seen.


    But in fact, this is not the case. When more than a dozen women sitting in the chair looked at her, Liu Mengmeng immediately felt nervous, holding her skirt in both hands and didn''t know what to do.


    There''s no way. Although these movie stars are very proud in front of people, they are nothing in the eyes of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. At most, they are a tool to make money.


    Therefore, Liu Mengmeng, who can keep elegant and calm in front of fans, will be so nervous and at a loss.


    "Come in and sit down in any seat." Chai Murong, who had not spoken for a long time, said this sentence casually and knocked on the desk with his pen: "it''s five minutes past ten, which is 35 minutes beyond our booking time, so we don''t have to wait any longer... What about Liu and Liu?"


    Liu Mengmeng, who came in cautiously, just sat on the chair near the door and saw Chai Murong lighting himself with a pen. He got up from the chair in a hurry and slightly bent down to answer in a low voice: "my name is Liu Mengmeng."


    "Ha ha, look at my memory. I can''t even remember such a nice name. It seems that I have to set up a special address book." Chai Murong laughed at himself and said, "Liu Mengmeng, you are the latest and the closest to the door. Would you please close the door?"


    Liu Mengmeng, who only received Chai Murong''s phone call saying "you can come or you can choose not to come", but didn''t know why she came here in the end. How could she disobey the meaning of the senior officials and immediately nod her head and then shut the door in spite of the obstruction of the American production company and her agent.


    "Thank you." After thanking Liu Mengmeng, Chai Murong picked up his notebook and slowly scanned his eyes. When the atmosphere became more solemn and strange, which almost made ye Chuqing unable to bear, he said: "next, I''ll call my name first. Please let those who hear me shout."


    How long have you not been called like a primary school student?


    It''s hard to remember, but none of them raised any objection, because after Chai Murong called out Hua Manyu''s name, the woman who had the most hope to replace her simply said, "here it is!"


    Hua Manyu is so clever. Who else is so kind or dare to take this matter as an improper thing?


    So the next roll call went very smoothly.


    "Zhou Shuhan."


    "Here it is


    "Qin Dynasty"


    "Here it is


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Xiaomin?"


    "Where is Shen Yun?"


    "Chen Yiqing?"


    It took Chai Murong more than a minute to call the names of Hua Manyu, Li Xiaomin, Zhou Shuhan, Qin Dynasty, Xie Yaotong, Shang Lige, ye Liusu, Chen Yiqing, that night''s resplendence, Nanzhao Xixue, ye Chuqing, Ruan LINGJI, Shen yunzai, Sophie, Li Xiangfen, Liang Xin, Liu Mengmeng and so on. As long as they were the people who came, they all answered in good order.


    After hearing Chai Murong constantly read out the names he knew or didn''t know, everyone knew that there were as many as seventeen or eighteen women who had an indistinct relationship with that bastard! Even if he can''t take care of it, isn''t he afraid of being tired to death in bed?


    "Very good. Thank you for your cooperation."


    After seeing that all the participants had answered, Chai Murong nodded with satisfaction and put the notebook on the table, just like she did at the high-level meeting of Yunshui group. As soon as she closed her smile, her face became solemn and serious: "except for Chen Yiqing, Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai, all the women who have a little relationship with Chu Yang have gathered in this room now. As for why they didn''t show up, we won''t think about that for the time being, and we won''t waste any more time waiting for them. Next, I''ll explain why you are all called to southern Hebei. "


    All the women who didn''t know why they came here pricked up their ears.


    After glancing at the big guy again, Chai Murong said slowly: "I know that many of you have a pure friendship with Chu Yang. But it doesn''t matter what relationship you have with him. What''s important is that his son has suffered an accident. We must work together now, no matter we are his friends, his wife or his lover. In the case that he can''t appear because of something, we can save the child and use our common strength! So we must let go of all the negative emotions, such as hostility and disobedience. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    The voice of the reply was not so neat, but Chai Murong didn''t mind much. He just continued: "everyone knows that I am Chu Yang''s wife. Although there have been various misunderstandings between him and me before, and we have experienced setbacks of life and death, blood and tears, only such feelings are the most sincere and unbreakable. This is an iron fact! So today, as Chu Yang''s wife, I called on you to sit together and discuss how to deal with our relationship. "


    Didn''t you get divorced long ago?


    Isn''t Hua Manyu her fiancee now?


    When did Chu Yang marry you back? Why don''t we know?


    Don''t you blush when you say that?


    Although Hua Manyu didn''t object on the spot, it shows that she has given up fighting with you, but it''s her business. Why should we recognize your status? Anyway, you are not the first lady of the Chai family now!


    After hearing Chai Murong say these words, many women''s hearts are filled with such questions, but no one said anything, but the waist is straight a lot, after all, lies are always difficult to convince the public.


    Chai Murong''s eyes did not escape the subtle movements made by the women. She sneered in her heart and thought: even Hua Manyu bowed to me. What qualifications do you have to dare to challenge me? I really think Chu Yang can''t live without you. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous and childish!


    "I know that a lot of people are not convinced by what I said and feel that I am not qualified to say it, but I don''t mind." Chai Murong paused a little and continued: "originally, there was no plan to force anyone to attend this meeting, but since you are all in a hurry, I am very pleased. Here I want to thank you all."


    "But." Before everyone could say anything, Chai Murong said: "now that you are here, you have to listen to me. If anyone thinks that my words are overbearing, then they can leave this room before the formal start of this meeting. I will never stop them, and I will never hate them. I will only tell Chu Yang who has chosen to retreat when he needs help most."


    God, what''s this woman playing with? Isn''t this a typical case of holding a chicken feather arrow, carrying a tiger skin and pulling a flag? You have said that, how can we leave again? We think we are stupid. It''s true!


    Many women think so indignantly, but no one stands up to say anything, because they all understand a truth: in addition to Chai Murong, even Hua Manyu can''t gather so many people together.

 Chapter 1107

    Before deciding to hold the meeting, Chai Murong had imagined that most people would oppose her "me centered" attitude.


    Therefore, when she said this, she held on to "Chu Yang''s interests" and gave everyone the illusion that "I am Chu Yang.".


    Fortunately, the effect was good. Chai Murong didn''t see anyone standing up and walking. He was relieved that the most difficult part was over.


    However, in the eyes of the women, the unconventional spirit still exists, and it needs to be severely beaten.


    Chai Daguan, who is good at scheming, immediately looks up at Liu Mengmeng, who finally comes in, and says in a clear voice: "Liu Mengmeng, according to the information I have, you and Chu Yang are absolutely innocent, so you can choose to stay or leave. I can be open-minded, just as I never told you."


    What, I ran all the way back after receiving your phone call, but the chair is not hot yet, but you want me to go again, isn''t that a Playman!?


    Liu Mengmeng, who has never dared to speak up since she came in, said nothing. Unexpectedly, Chai Murong fired on her. She stood up nervously and said: "I, I will not go. I, I know very well that the role I can play is limited, but I really want to stay and see if I can help him


    I don''t know if this move is effective, but anyway, the little girl is very cooperative... Chai Murong, who bullies Liu Mengmeng and is honest, stands up from her chair immediately after she clearly shows her attitude, bows to her deeply, and says sincerely: "thank you, I''ll replace Chu Yang. Thank you!"


    Liu Mengmeng quickly shook his hands: "Chai, Chai Dong, please don''t do this. I can''t stand it!"


    "As long as you are sincere, you can afford it. Please sit down." Chai Murong nodded to Liu Mengmeng and sat back in his chair.


    The Chai family is really in decline now, and Chai Murong is no longer the Miss Chai in those days. Don''t forget the fact that she is now the daughter of the No.1 leader. Wherever she goes, there are two Zhongnanhai bodyguards waiting at any time.


    What''s more, Chu Yong, the crown prince, once made it clear that Chai Murong was the daughter-in-law of the Chu family, so she was still standing on the height that ordinary people must look up to,


    But now, instead of Chu Yang, she solemnly thanks Liu Mengmeng. The meaning is obvious, and no one proposes to leave: if I walk out of this door today, I will definitely become the common enemy of the sitting women. I don''t want to have any good fruit in the future.


    It is by grasping everyone''s psychology that Chai Murong can take her elder sister''s position with a bow, which is really sinister.


    After finishing all this quickly, Chai Murong immediately wrote back to the truth: "today we can all sit together, it''s Miss Zhou Shuhan''s suggestion. After careful negotiation between Hua Manyu and me, we held this meeting. There are three themes for this conference. "


    Finally, hearing that Chai Murong was going to get down to business, all the women put down their dissatisfaction and listened.


    Chai Murong raised his voice slightly: "first, as I have said just now, I want all of us to give up all hostility, unhappiness and strangeness and form a strong cohesive force."


    A dozen women casually looked at others and thought: This is a good suggestion.


    "The second theme is to help Chu Yang do what we can." Chai Murong said: "as Zhou Shuhan said, we women come from all over the world, many of them have a deep background, some are working in shopping malls, some are living in the rivers and lakes, some are in the military, police, entertainment and even divination... Let''s say that we are all outstanding in our respective industries. If we unite, we will form a force that can not be underestimated. Any difficulties are no longer difficulties in front of us, even if we go to rescue Chu Yang''s son! "


    When Chai Murong''s words fall behind, many people think like this: except for the first and last sentences, the rest are nonsense.


    Perhaps because he felt that he was talking too much nonsense, Chai Murong stopped saying those high sounding words when he said the third theme of this conference: "the third theme, by taking this opportunity, we will set up a department, whose name is tentatively" Chu Yang rear bureau ". In fact, we all know that the meaning of this "rear bureau" is the meaning of Chu Yang''s backyard. To put it mildly, it''s his back palace. We are his own women. "


    Although many of the people who are sitting here are willing to follow brother Yang''s path to the black, they have been connecting themselves with the beautiful word "love".


    With the exception of such real children as Shang Lige, Zhou Shuhan, and that night''s bright, few people place themselves in the position of "underground lover". However, Chai Murong''s words mercilessly uncover this cover with "love", revealing the original face full of shyness and guilt: he is the former rich man, and you are all his second aunt Three aunts too... Has been arranged to more than ten aunts too!


    After Chai Murong expressed the meaning clearly, the scene immediately became embarrassed, and several people pondered in their hearts: why should Chai Murong be an aunt for others when her elder sister is such a disaster to the country and the people?


    Although no one has stood up against the establishment of the "Chu Yang rear bureau" for the time being, Chai Murong saw that it was unnatural from several people''s faces, so he said faintly: "I know that some people are very dissatisfied with my saying, or that sentence, who has different opinions can put forward in person, or even leave here."


    "I''ll try my best to help Chu Yang, but I won''t join this rear Bureau." As soon as Chai Murong''s voice fell, the night tassel sitting next to ye Chuqing immediately stood up, staring at the table and said, "chuyang and I are innocent, our relationship is just friends or iron buddies. For his sake, I can give everything, even my life, but I will never be his tenth aunt. "


    Finally someone for the so-called face to stand up and pretend to be pure, very good, just take this opportunity to kick you far away!


    After seeing the night tassel standing up, Chai Murong was secretly happy, but on the surface, he said: "this is very correct. I don''t know who else has the same idea as the night manager?"


    Liang Xin stood up for the second time: "Chai Dong, I believe you should all understand that Chu Yang and I are completely friends. I can''t spend more than two days with him, so I''m sorry I can''t join this rear Bureau."


    "Well, I think so, too. Although I really want to be Chu Yang''s woman, he never shows this to me." Sophie stood up the third and said with a wry smile, "before I didn''t know you, I still had such confidence. But now, ha ha, to tell you the truth, I don''t have any self-confidence at all. I''d better quit early to avoid competing with you in the future. "


    Patting the table with a pat, Chai Murong said with admiration: "it''s refreshing. Who else wants to stand up? You don''t have to say why you stand up, just show your attitude."


    "I''d better stand up, though I''m not willing to." Li Xiangfen stood up the fourth and didn''t care: "in fact, even if I don''t participate in the rear Bureau, I can be Chu Yang''s underground lover, but I don''t like to be constrained."


    "Well, now there are four. Who else?" Chai Murong, who wished everyone had offered not to take part in the rear Bureau, asked twice and then turned his eyes on Liu Mengmeng.


    She''s kicking me out on purpose, so I won''t be fooled!


    Feeling the implication in Chai Murong''s eyes, Liu Mengmeng immediately picked up the cup and pretended to drink water, quietly expressing her firm attitude.


    Seeing that Liu Mengmeng was not on the road, Chai Murong was angry, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to pick up a stack of paper: "well, since the rest of the people agree to participate in the rear Bureau, I will send you a piece of paper. There is a question on the paper. You only choose yes or no, and then sign your name, Then even if it is officially joined the rear Bureau. "


    Chai Murong then handed the stack of paper to Hua Manyu, motioned her to pass it down, and then said to the four standing members, "you guys, our rear bureau is going to hold a top secret meeting. Please go to the reception room for a moment to dodge."


    "What?" After listening to Chai Murong''s words, the face of the night tassel who just sat down suddenly changed and stood up again: "Chai Dong, you call us all this time, not just to ask who will join or not join the rear bureau?"


    Chai Murong coldly replied: "of course not."


    "Then why do you want us to go out?"


    "The night manager has been wandering in the river and lake all the year round. Should he have heard such a saying?" Chai Murong said with a sneer: "brothers in war, father and son soldiers. Those who have not stood up are not brothers or father and son, but we all have a common name, which is "chuyang''s family"! Even if you and Chu Yang''s relationship is more iron, can you have our family iron? We can treat you as a friend, but we will never trouble you with housework, and we don''t want outsiders to come to our family meeting. Night manager, please forgive me. "


    Ye Liusu said nothing. Unexpectedly, after she refused to join the rear Bureau, she was excluded from Chu Yang''s closest friends by Chai Murong. Suddenly, she was a little silly: "you, you..."


    Chai Murong raised his chin slightly: "what am I talking about? Am I wrong?"


    Without waiting for night tassel to say anything, Chai Murong said with a sneer: "ha ha, I know that people who don''t stand up are called ''chuyang''s family'', which is a whitewashed name. In fact, everyone knows what kind of relationship this is! And I know you''re ashamed to be with us. That''s why I asked you out. Because I know very well that if a woman dare not face such a relationship, what face can she say that she can support Chu Yang as much as she can? "

 Chapter 1108

    Even I am so proud, Hua Manyu is so cunning, and I don''t admit defeat. I don''t care about face to accept the reality of having a common man. Why do you pretend to be noble?


    Chai Murong, who sneered in his heart, spoke louder and louder. At last, he stood up, holding the table with one hand, just like a lioness looking at the world with domineering.


    Looking at all the women, Chai''s voice was sonorous: "some people are worried about face now, so I want to ask her, when Chu Yang was desperate to help her, how did he ever worry about face and danger? When did he not ignore the Chu family''s scolding and do those stupid things that the world can''t understand? "


    I don''t mean that... Night tassel groaned in her heart, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chai Murong had a gnashing hatred on his face: "hum, I''m really surprised. Many people say that Chu Yang is a rascal who cheats women by his face, but I want to ask you, who is there in the world who beat Korean people in the street for Zhou Shuhan? Which hooligan was willing to trade his life for his life after stepping on a mine in the Qin Dynasty? Which hooligan in order to send ye Chuqing back home, willing to change his name, agreed to the Korean request? What kind of hooligan has gone through life and death in the South China Sea for the benefit of the country? "


    After listening to Chai Murong say these words, all the women are a little confused: No, why mention them?


    "I know there are many people who don''t want me to mention this, but I still want to say it," Chai Murong asked in a loud voice. "I really want to ask all of you here, who has ever met such a rascal, and who


    The women immediately answered in their hearts: if all the men are hooligans like Chu Yang, will we sit here and watch you behave?


    Chai Murong was so excited that he slapped the table and cried in a low voice: "it''s true that I''m the only one who''s causing him a lot of trouble. There are also sisters like Shang Lige who have always been supporting him without asking for anything in return. But now his son has been kidnapped and he can''t show up for some reason, It''s ridiculous that some people are worried about the so-called fame when we need to put aside our past and unite together. Have you ever thought about how he would feel if he knew what he had paid, but could not compare with his fame? "


    Indeed, in addition to the presence of Shang Lige, the rest of the people more or less owe Chu Yang some affection, which is no one can deny.


    However, being in debt doesn''t mean that she has to agree with each other. Chai Murong''s saying is just to make use of the topic and try her best to fight against men. There is no fool sitting here. No one can''t see what she means by saying this, but she can''t refute anything, so she can''t do any effective refutation at all.


    The silence brought by Chai Murong''s words made everyone feel untimely, but outside the door came monotonous clapping applause.


    Chai Murong frowned and asked in a low voice, "who?"


    Before Liu Mengmeng, who is closest to the door, gets up, the door opens. First comes a typical man in black windbreaker and sunglasses in summer, followed by two pairs of men and women. The men are Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, while the women are Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai.


    "Chuyang!" After seeing this man, all the women who were sitting stood up consciously. The heavy feeling that Chai Murong had brought us just now flashed by.


    The man who came in was the absolute protagonist Chu Yang in everyone''s mind.


    Patting his hands gently, Chu with a cool face shook his head and exclaimed: "Oh, I''ve just heard Chai Dong''s words outside. I''m moved to tears. I didn''t expect that someone would give me such a positive comment on my confused past. After listening to it, I feel really ashamed and ashamed."


    After chuyang''s words, Li Xiaomin and Shen yunzai take off his black windbreaker. Gu mingchuang takes off his sunglasses, while Hu Li takes a paper fan behind him.


    If people who don''t know Chu Yang see this behind the scenes, they will surely think that this guy is a villain from ancient times who bullies men and women in the street every day with a birdcage.


    Someone in Chu, learning from a classic lens in "king of gamblers", raised his left hand, followed his forehead, gathered back his glossy hair, and then walked to Chai Murong with a smile: "sit down, everyone, please sit down. What are you doing standing for?"


    "When did you come back?" After seeing Chu Yang''s sudden appearance, Chai Murong''s eyes immediately turned red and his voice began to choke.


    Before Chu Yang appeared, Chai Murong''s words may have strong performance meaning, but now, she is full of true feelings!


    As the saying goes, how can you see the rainbow without going through the rainbow? How can you feel the pain without knocking down the south wall? Chai Murong completely changed her original bad temper because she completely woke up in the two days when she was staying in the ghost gate. But when she was ready to live with a man regardless of any fame, Chu Yang made that decision in the South Sea.


    Chu Yang''s decision suddenly let Chai Murong know how much she cared about him and how much she could not do without him. Even in these days after returning home, she often woke up in the middle of the night and looked at the night till dawn.


    She miss him, miss him very much, as long as Chu Yang can come back safely and stay by her side, even if let Chai Murong be a little maid who warms the bed, she is also... Certainly not willing to.


    But no matter what, Chai Murong suddenly saw that Chu Yang was right in front of him, and a thousand words of strong love poured into his heart. He only asked when he came back, and he could not say it any more. He just looked at him affectionately, and his eyes began to turn red.


    Chai''s action of revealing his true feelings once again destroyed the confidence of his opponents in the room: Alas, I kept saying how much I care about Chu Yang, but why can''t I learn from Chai Murong?


    "I should have come back last night, but I was delayed on the way because of the weather." After seeing Chai Murong''s true feelings, Chu Yang put away his smiley face. Knowing that she was worried about herself these days, she immediately forgot the stupid things she had done. He couldn''t help stretching out his hands and holding so many confidants in his arms.


    "Chuyang." Chai Murong gave a low cry, clearly felt the man''s care for her, tears could no longer be suppressed gushed out of his eyes, very obediently stuck into his arms, crying and said: "I miss you so much, if I hadn''t been saying to myself that as long as I live, you will be safe, maybe I would have collapsed. I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s bad. That''s why you''re in such a big trouble that you can''t do things safely outside. "


    God, why don''t I have Chai Murong''s acting talent?


    After listening to Chai Murong come up and take all the responsibility on her own, all the women are very sorry. Hua Manyu is even more self reproach: I was called huafox in vain, but if it comes to Chai Murong''s coquetry, I''m willing to bow down.


    Chu Yang gently kisses Chai Murong on the face. When he raises his head again, he sees that more than 20 people in the room are staring at him. He immediately feels embarrassed. He pushes Chai Murong away by wiping her tears. Then he coughs and sits on the chair in the middle of the room.


    Zhou Shuhan, who was sitting next to Chai Murong, saw Chu Yang sit down and moved out consciously. The Qin Dynasty then leaned out again... Then Chai Murong stood in front of sister Zhou''s chair.


    "Since all the people who can come into this room are family. Mingchuang, fox, sit down too. Don''t make yourself at home. " Chu Yang waved to Gu mingchuang and motioned to him and Hu Li to sit down. He thought to himself: these girls must be very dissatisfied with my kissing Chai Murong just now, but now it seems that it''s not the time to kiss everyone. I hope they don''t mind.


    Chu Yang didn''t know that his behavior of kissing Chai Murong just now completely established the position of the elder sister of a senior official. Since then, no one dares to compare with her any more. There''s no way. Who can blame you for not shedding some tears just now?


    Although every woman at the scene seems to have a lot of intimate words to talk to someone in Chu, because there are too many people, and the whereabouts of other people and Hua Manyu''s son are still unknown, so everyone has to press this feeling deeply in their hearts, and at the same time, they also have a faint sense: what''s the relationship between her and Chu Yang, maybe we can find out today.


    Since Chu Yang appeared, the atmosphere of the scene no longer had the embarrassment just now, and no one mentioned the unhappiness just now. Everyone had a sense of relief in their eyes, and the eyes looking at someone were more hot, which made him doubt whether he was more handsome after staying in prison these days.


    Just as everyone sat down again, in a low voice of humility, Chu Yang picked up the stack of paper on the table.


    This is the paper that Chai Murong let Hua Manyu pass to everyone. There is only one question and two answers to be chosen: do you have that kind of relationship with Chu Yang?


    What does that mean? Investigate my privacy while I''m away? Or take this opportunity to run away the woman who should have belonged to me?


    It seems that someone in Chu casually put down the paper and decided to forget what he had seen. He had to keep his privacy strictly confidential, because even he felt that the relationship between men and women in the past year was ridiculous. Yesterday afternoon, he was still in Busan prison, pulling Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun to come here once. He was the kind of three that three what a man yearned for.


    After a click of gently moving the chair, all the women, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li sat down quietly.


    "I''m back." Chu Yang raised his head, with a mature and confident face that we had never noticed before.


    After using these four words as a formal opening speech to everyone, Chu Yang reaches out his left hand, grabs Hua Manyu''s hands on the table, and slightly clenches them. Just when Hua Niu''s tears begin to fill her eyes, he says in a deep voice: "our son, he won''t be OK, because I''m here!"

 Chapter 1109

    All the women around Chu Yang, except Hua Manyu, had been more or less "benefitted" by him, and had saved lives for the Qin Dynasty.


    However, Hua Manyu was the only one who had never caused trouble to Chu Yang before, and they had never lived together. Moreover, there was a period of anti strong women''s working life that made someone in Chu sad, but it was that that way that they had their son.


    I have been supporting Chu Yang unconditionally, including with my body... This is the main reason why Hua Manyu and Chai Murong fight.


    But Chu Yang Feng''s being robbed, and even the reality that bad news may come at any time, makes Hua Manyu fall into a great hesitation, as if she feels that with the loss of her son, her status in Chu Yang''s heart will also change, but at this time, Chu Yang says that sentence in front of his red confidant.


    Suddenly, it caused the flower man rain heart proud resonance: our son, our son! Yes, Yangfeng is our two sons!


    Today, Hua Manyu, who has been closely covered by Chai Murong''s limelight, feels the power of Chu Yang''s hand, clenches his lips and nods his head. Then he gently sobs, picks up Chu Yang''s hand, puts it on his lips and kisses it. This once again arouses many women''s dissatisfaction: it''s Hua Manyu who has been inseparable from Chai Murong. If Chu Yang kisses her, you kiss him, I totally ignored my sisters


    In the resentful eyes of so many women, someone in Chu, with the action of wiping tears for Hua Manyu, seemed to draw back his hand casually, patted her shoulder and looked at everyone: "here I have to say a word, I thank you very much for being here in your busy schedule. I know, according to the relationship between us, there is no need to say that, because I''m sure that if there is any accident in the seat, even if I climb, I will climb in the shortest time. "


    This boy learned from me, and he will buy people''s hearts... Chai Murong''s eyes are fixed on his hands, and he is very proud in his heart.


    After a few words of high sounding nonsense, Chu Yang began to get to the point: "in fact, before I came here, I knew why we should gather together today. Besides discussing how to save Yang Feng and deal with some people''s black hands, the most important thing is to set up an alliance."


    "To tell you the truth, when I just heard Shen Yun talking about this alliance, I really had a fever on my face and felt ashamed in my heart." Chu Yang said that he was ashamed in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest embarrassment on his face: "but there is still a great expectation... Please forgive me, because I am a man who likes to tell the truth, and there is no man in the world. I don''t want to have a group of excellent women like you around me. Ming Chuang, am I right to say that


    Gu mingchuang, who is pondering whether to find a chance to go out for a cigarette, did not expect that Chu Yang would fiercely ask him this sentence, so he nodded immediately without hesitation: "yes, I think so too... Er, what did you say just now?"


    Hear Gu mingchuang dare to actively respond to Chu someone''s dirty idea, at least ten women look at him with sharp knife like eyes.


    "Dade, what I said just now is farting. Don''t let your anger spread on me." Gu mingchuang, who clearly feels that there will be several glasses flying by in the next moment, quickly puts his hands on the table with his head in his arms and scolds Chu Yang for his shamelessness.


    After Gu mingchuang made a touchstone and clearly saw that at least half of the women didn''t approve of their own ideas, someone in Chu sighed in his heart: Alas, in fact, no woman likes to share a man with other women, just like no man likes to sleep with another man, even if that man is as good as me, It seems that it''s better to be practical. With Chai Murong''s opportunity to create, we should get rid of what we have done, which will save us a lot of time.


    Some disappointed Chu felt that it was time to cut the mess quickly.


    After breathing out a breath, Chu Yang picked up the stack of paper and drew back and forth in mid air in the light sound of putting the cup back on the table. He focused everyone''s eyes on himself again and said, "you probably don''t know what''s written on it. Now I''ll tell you that this is an investigation, It''s to find out who among you has that impure relationship with me. "


    After putting the stack of paper on the table, Chu Yang leaned back: "I know if I don''t come, this multiple-choice question will definitely make you very difficult, and I guess Chai Murong is using this way to prove some problems. But now I''m here, so there''s no need for us to do this multiple-choice question. Let me talk about it. After all, what I say is more authentic. "


    Guarding so many people, Chu Yang wants to tell which girl she has that kind of impure relationship with. It''s really a very embarrassing topic. Even Hua Manyu, who has a son, feels embarrassed. Otherwise, she won''t hang her head with everyone.


    After seeing so many girls bow their heads and say that they dare not face up to this topic, Chu Yang is very sad.


    "Please listen carefully to what I say next." After looking at the atmosphere of the conversation in his own hands, Chu Yang''s five fingers of his left hand tapped lightly on the table and said faintly: "in fact, I have never had that kind of relationship with any other woman except Chai Murong, Hua Manyu, Li Xiaomin and Shang Lige."


    Chu Yang''s voice is not high at all, but it sounds like shooting in the ears of many girls. At that time, three, four, five, six of them raised their heads together and looked at him with incredible eyes: Yo, I played with my sisters at that time, but now I don''t want to admit it?


    When all the women raised their heads, Chu Yang lowered his head and said in a bleak tone: "so, according to Chai Murong''s initial plan, there are no more than seven people who are qualified to attend the meeting today, including me, including Gu mingchuang and fox..."


    Before chuyang''s words were finished, Xie Yaotong stood up first and asked in a trembling voice, "chuyang, what do you mean by that? Don''t you want me?"


    "You won''t forget what you said to me before we came to China, will you?" Shen yunzai, who also couldn''t accept it, was the second one to stand up.


    Through the corner of his eyes to see someone else to stand up, Chu Yang raised his hand: "all sit down, wait for me to finish?"


    Xie Yaotong clenched his lips tightly and said in a low voice: "OK, you say, I''ll listen as well when I stand!"


    Chu Yang took the stack of paper, looked at it stupidly for a moment, and then slowly tore it up: "demon pupil, I hope you can think about it calmly, why do I say that?"


    Xie Yitong hissed and said, "I don''t want to think about it. I don''t want to be calm. I just want to hear it from you. Why do you want to exclude me from the outside! Do you blame me for not showing you my heart with actions just like Chai Murong? I know that all of you may know that I used to be a married woman. Even I know that I may not even have the chance to be a junior. Can, can you say so, I, I can''t accept, I really can''t accept! "


    Xie Yaotong said later, can no longer help but suddenly sit down, lying on the table crying.


    Chu Yang looks at Xie Yaotong in a dazed way, and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    When Chu Yang just said that sentence, Zhou Shuhan thought that this guy was pretending to do something, using the way of retreat to achieve a dirty thought in his heart, but now it seems not, immediately nervous, hard to swallow, spit out foam, timidly said: "Chu Yang, you, you just said that, can''t you be serious?"


    It''s like not hearing Zhou Shuhan''s question, Chu Yang suddenly asked Ruan LINGJI: "LINGJI, now you tell us, who kidnapped my son besides Hua Canyu?"


    Now I don''t know how to prove that Ruan LINGJI, who also loves chuyang, answered immediately after hearing this question: "besides Hua Canyu, there is also Chai wanton."


    "Yes, and Chai wanton." Chu Yang nodded and looked at Chai Murong, who was stunned. He repeated: "the person who kidnapped Yang Feng, and your elder brother Chai wanton."


    "I, why don''t I know?" Chai Murong murmured this sentence, then covered his eyes with both hands.


    Although Chai Murong has been extremely disappointed with Chai wanton, he is her cousin after all.


    But now, she was told that among the people who took part in the kidnapping of Chu Yangfeng, there was Chai wanton. Chai murongdun felt that he had no face to see anyone again.


    The reason why huamanyu stopped production this time is that Chai Murong stimulated his brother and sister, one at home and the other abroad, to make trouble for Chu Yang.


    "The reason why I told you that Chai Wanfang was the one who kidnapped my son is actually to prove that Chai Murong must be responsible for this."


    Chu Yang stood up, holding the table in both hands, and slightly bent over to look at everyone: "on the way here, I repeatedly considered such a problem. The man behind the scenes who kidnapped my son and made my teacher come back in vain absolutely has a force that we can''t defend. This man behind the scenes, he has a name, King Zeus


    "King Zeus?" Even Gu mingchuang heard this name for the first time.


    Chuyang nodded: "yes, it''s King Zeus. He is the legendary king of the gods in Greek mythology. I don''t know if he is as powerful as the legendary one, and I''m not afraid of his power at all. But a man who can make such people as Chai wanton and Hua Canyu obey his orders must have his extraordinary power! "


    When Chu Yang said this, it seemed that everyone gradually understood what he had just said.


    Chuyang continued: "still, I''m not afraid of any evil power, but I''m afraid that they will take my relatives! This is also the fundamental reason why I admit that only Chai Murong had a relationship with me. Because of these four people, two of them have relatives involved. Li Xiaomin is my Korean wife, but Shang lige is my shadow of Chu Yang. "

 Chapter 1110

    For a long time, Chu Yang has been struggling with the issue of women.


    In fact, someone in Chu doesn''t want to provoke so many women. He thinks that having a wife, a lover and two or three confidants is the most suitable for a man. If there is more than this number, he will be exhausted. But if there is only one wife... Hehe, whose man only wants to keep a face every day? That girl is a fairy like Chai Murong. She''s tired of watching it sometimes, isn''t she?


    Sunshine in the wind he once said: home is a man''s harbor, but men can occasionally voyage.


    However, if this man lost his way on a long voyage, it would be no fun. Romance is romantic, but he must be in a mess. It must be the only end, just like Chu Yang now.


    Therefore, on the way back to China, Chu Yang has been thinking about this problem: it''s time to streamline female "friends.".


    So he took this opportunity to get those who had not been "defiled" (such as the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Shuhan, yeliusu, etc.), but it was better to take them as the best memories in his life (such as Shen yunzai, Ruan LINGJI, etc.) and play them all!


    Chu Yang knew very well that his way of doing this was cruel to those girls, but now he was really worried about women''s affairs. He continued to ignore those resentful eyes and said in a deep voice, "because Chai Murong and I have such a clear relationship, I can''t deny that they are innocent, It also means that those people will definitely notice them, which may be bad for them or their families. "


    When Chu Yang said this, all of them understood at once, and a thousand words were summed up in one sentence: Chu Yang didn''t want more people involved in this vortex, but wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of their relationship!


    Although Gu mingchuang and Hu Li both have families and businesses, and Zhou Yuru is about to produce now, Chu Yang should not let them in.


    But he didn''t say so, because the feelings between men don''t need to be said at all, they know what they should do!


    An adult man should be heaven at home, and his every move represents the whole family.


    But what about women? Take the Qin Dynasty for example. Although she doesn''t care about the danger she will face, she can''t represent the whole Qin family, because she is only a member of the Qin family and will marry out sooner or later. Before she gets married, she has to think about the interests of the whole family. This is the main reason why she has been holding her hands tightly, but her eyes are full of helplessness.


    Similarly, whether Shen yunzai or Ruan LINGJI, they are also faced with this kind of unspeakable embarrassing environment, while Zhou Shuhan and that night''s bright mother and daughter are more vulnerable to attack.


    As for ye Chuqing, she also has her own scruples. I won''t elaborate one by one here. Anyway, Chu Yang has already thought it over, and she is not suitable to mix in.


    "But I''m not afraid." After understanding Chu Yang''s meaning, Xie Yaotong is no longer sad. He wipes his tears and raises his head: "Chu Yang, in fact, you should know that I''m not a member of the Xie family for a long time. Now I have no other place to go except by your side. If you still don''t allow me to follow, I''ll have to do things in my own way


    Chu Yang shook his head: "you''re not afraid, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid that I''ll drag you in and add trouble to the Xie family, which makes me more tired to cope with..."


    Xie Yaotong didn''t wait for Chu Yang to finish, then he stood up and said, "you don''t have to say anything more. I''ll go to the newspaper to publish the statement of severing all relations with Xie''s family now. Now you should be relieved?"


    See Xie Yaotong finish this sentence is about to leave, Chu Yang know that this woman is the kind of person who said to do, had no choice but to say: "good, count you one."


    "You should have said that long ago. You shouldn''t have made me cry." Xie Yaotong immediately tears into a smile, obediently sat back on the chair.


    "I think it''s better to count me in." Just when Chu Yang opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, with the lazy voice, the Li Xiang powder, who exudes musk smell when sweating, stood up with a face full of Indifference: "Chu Yang, I admit that I haven''t got you, and my ability is not as good as others, but you Chinese people often say such a sentence, call a hero three gang. So I think it''s better for me to stay, because if those people want to find trouble with my relatives, they should go to hell, and I''m really unofficial and light. "


    Chu Yang can''t adapt to Li Xiangfen''s saying that he hasn''t got it yet, which will make him have the illusion that he is the kind to sell, so he frowned and said: "you don''t have any relatives to worry about, but you seem to belong to the state official now?"


    "That''s what you think. My work card of the Chinese secret agent has been taken back after Chai Murong pulled out the ghost door. Now I''m a homeless person." Li Xiangfen waved his hand and sat back in his chair: "well, don''t say anything. It''s settled. I''ll be the only one."


    Since Li Xiangfen said so, Chu Yang certainly had no reason to refuse, so he had to agree in silence.


    For quite a while after Li Xiangfen finished speaking, no one spoke. Everyone was staring at a certain point and thinking about something, until the Qin Dynasty broke it with a light cough: "cough, I have a few words to say. No matter whether I can take part in the rescue operation or not, I will not accept any man except Chu Yang. Well, there is still an afternoon meeting in our army. I have to go first. "


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t wait for someone to say anything, so he stood up and pushed away his chair and turned to walk to the door. But he only walked half the distance. He heard Chu Yang say, "Qin Dynasty, wait. Before you leave, I want to tell you two things."


    Qin Dynasty head also don''t return of say: "say, I am listening."


    "First, think more about yourself when you go back." Chu Yang said seriously: "second, no matter what troubles you or all the brothers and sisters present today, I will always be the first one to arrive!"


    Qin Dynasty back to Chu Yang''s body, slightly trembled for a while, after a long time to reply in a low voice: "but if I want a man?"


    "I, I..." Chu Yang could not think of anything. The Qin Dynasty, which had always been steady, even said such a thing, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, there are still things you can''t do. Well, forget it. I hope you don''t forget what you just said Qin Dynasty finish saying, don''t wait Chu Yang to say again what, big stride of walk to the front of the door to open the door to walk.


    "Alas." Zhou Shuhan, who always wanted to stay with Chu Yang, sighed and stood up: "Chu Yang, I know you are very upset now. I''ll leave here first, but I''ll wait for you all the time."


    Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to propose to leave, the disheartened Liang Xin stood up first: "sorry, everyone. My mother told me to go on a blind date this afternoon. That''s it. I''ll go first."


    As the Qin Dynasty took the lead to leave, a room of women, in addition to those left by Chu Yang and those left on their own initiative, all stood up one after another, some made excuses, some said nothing at all, and left in a few minutes, which made the room empty.


    Looking at the oval conference table, Chu Yang murmured: "is this the sentence that people often say that there is no banquet that does not end?"


    Seeing the depression in Chu Yang''s heart, Chai Murong said in a low voice: "they are just leaving temporarily. I believe that after they have passed this pass, they will return to you without hesitation, because you are a magnet full of attraction to women. Now you just take the initiative to demagnetize."


    Chu Yang closed his eyes and said faintly, "Murong, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask, I will answer as long as I know."


    "How many women do you think I can have at most?" Chu Yang raised his head and said: "or how much energy do I have to work for so many women? Ha ha, I didn''t pay attention to it before, but when they all showed up today, I knew that there would be so many women who were not innocent with me. To tell you the truth, I was a little scared when I first came in. "


    Chai Murong didn''t answer anything, but Hu Li, who had never spoken, sneered: "hum, you''re afraid of fart. If you were really afraid, you wouldn''t provoke so many women."


    Hu Li''s words, in addition to Chu Yang, all hold a positive attitude.


    Chai Murong, in particular, nodded frequently, but she did not expect that Hu Li''s next words could not be accepted by her at all.


    Hu Li looked at Chu Yang with a grudge on his face: "Chu Yang, I''m not talking about you. Although Lao Ba is much more chaotic in the relationship between men and women than you, others know how to treat women, know which one to play with and which one to share life with, so he''s living a good life now. But what about you? As long as you know a woman, you want to leave your old life to others and regard them as your own forbidden place. That''s why you are so tired of running for women every day. If you had only been with jiu''er at the beginning, no matter what the storm was, we would have four brothers and sisters fighting together. Hehe, you might not be afraid of anyone! "


    In fact, Hu Li was dissatisfied with Chu Yang when he broke up with him and returned home. He felt that this boy had failed Shang Lige''s true love. For Chai Murong, who was looking for trouble for him all day, he gave up the happy days of gratitude and hatred. It was really a mistake.


    Just because of face before, Hu Li never said it.


    Until today, Hu Li saw a room full of women worried about Chu Yang, and then his head was hot. Regardless of the presence of Chai Murong and others, he slapped him in the face: "Chu Yang, I know what I said will definitely make you, or some people feel very dissatisfied, but I still want to say, because I find that you have changed now, and you have become particularly indecisive, Don''t know how to cherish what you should cherish most, but always want to hold all those who look good in your hands, which makes a big taboo, that is, you don''t know how to be willing at all! The Buddhists often say that only when you give up can you get something. If you continue to hold on to something like this, you will never get what you should get. You will only get a lot of trouble! "

 Chapter 1111

    When Chu Yang decided to get rid of the relationship with those girls, he carefully considered everyone''s feelings and was ready to accept the accusation.


    But he did not think that those girls who should blame him for playing with their feelings didn''t say anything, but Hu Li was angry with him.


    This made Chu Yang have the illusion of knowing Hu Li for the first time. He just looked at others and couldn''t say a word.


    After saying so many words one after another, Hu Li seemed a little tired. After taking a breath, he lowered his voice and slowed down: "Chu Yang, he is determined to be in constant disorder. This result will only make your family wipe their buttocks for you! I don''t know if you have ever thought that it was you who chose such a life that made your mother almost move out of Beijing to live alone? It''s the troubles you caused that make 80 year old Mrs. Chu run around for you! But if you think about it, what else do you bring to them besides these troubles? As the grandson of a grandmother, the son of a mother, and the father of a son, who do you deserve to do this? "


    Chu Yang murmured: "should be determined constantly, but by its chaos?"


    "Yes! In fact, your troubles are not entirely due to women! "


    Speaking of this, Hu Li didn''t want to keep his dissatisfaction with Chu Yang any more. He waved his right hand in midair: "I know that when you do many things, you look at problems from the perspective of the country, but I don''t have such a high consciousness as you. I just know that you haven''t been really happy since you came back to China! Chuyang, I want to ask you, what do people live for? Don''t tell me the truth that "worry first, and be happy later"! I think we just need to recognize a little bit. "


    "Which point?"


    With a deep breath, Hu Li said in a deep voice: "as long as you don''t let your family worry about you, don''t let the old lady run around late at night, don''t let the cowardly mother fire on the huge Chu system!"


    Chu Yang was silent.


    Hu Li walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder with nostalgia in his voice: "do you remember before? At that time, we were abroad, and we never worried them like this. In the past, when we were abroad, we used to count the stars while four people were drunk on the ground, but now? You''ve replaced the grass with a woman''s belly, but it''s causing your parents a lot of trouble


    If you don''t want to give up the women in the room just now, you will have as many troubles as their hair. Sooner or later, these troubles will exhaust you and even kill you. Brother, you''d better wake up. Don''t be blinded by the beautiful face of a woman. What Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong should let go and go back to the bad life we had before... That''s what Hu Li wants to express.


    In the past, because Hu Li was not very keen to join in the fun, and he was older, he kept a certain distance from Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. On the contrary, he took Gu DA as an outsider and scolded him when he should.


    But no one knows what medicine Hu Li took wrong today. He even guarded Chai Murong and directly advised Chu Yang to give up everything and return to the happy time before.


    When Hu Li said this, Chu Yang sat there quietly, staring at the glass on the table. There was no shame or anger on his face. Of course, he didn''t have the expression of sudden realization. He just sat like this, as if he didn''t hear these words at all.


    Chu Yang didn''t respond, and Li Xiangfen didn''t care about himself. Xie Yaotong could still keep calm, but Chai Murong and Hua Manyu''s faces were obviously not good-looking. They all glared at Hu Li fiercely. It seemed that they were going to bite him: OK, old boy, how many setbacks did we go through with him to achieve this situation, Can you a few words to our love to obliterate! In your mind, Shang lige is the best candidate for Chu Yang? Damn, you don''t look blind. How can you say such words without level!


    Hu Li, who obviously felt hostile from Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, looked at Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang with help seeking eyes. However, one of them closed his eyes slightly, the other one looked up and down on him, but didn''t look at him, which made him feel really helpless. After a moment of such stupidity, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile: "Hi, I know that what I said is just wishful thinking and will definitely be opposed by everyone. Come on, just like what Gu mingchuang said, my words just farted. Don''t take them to heart. I''m leaving. Let Lao Ba tell me what''s the matter. "


    Hu Li said, and went out without waiting for others to say anything, but at this time Shang Lige said: "Hu Li, wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    "And me, I also feel that Hu Li''s words are very reasonable. Chu Yang, it''s time for you to reflect, because even Shang Lige, who has never resisted you, is disappointed with you. It''s not such a good thing. " Gu mingchuang took out a cigarette, but picked up the glass on the table, looked up to drink the water, followed Hu Li and Shang Lige out of the meeting room.


    Shang lige is Chu Yang''s friend, comrade in arms and lover, or his shadow in crisis.


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li are both chuyang''s iron brothers who give their backs to them.


    But now, his lover, his comrades in arms who had gone through the bloodbath, left, and he sat on the chair, looking so lonely.


    The person who has been dodged by his best friend is lonely and shameful, even if he is the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua, because in the latter half of his life, he will never find such friends as Shang Lige!


    Static, seemingly very ordinary static.


    After Hu Li, Shang Lige and Gu Ming broke away, the conference room fell into a strange silence. Whether it was Chu Yang, Chai Murong, or Hua Manyu, Xie Yaotong and Li Xiangfen, they all kept the movement of Hu Li and others when they left. Without saying a word, they didn''t fall into this kind of silence.


    Li Xiangfen, who didn''t understand the relationship between Chu Yang and Hu Li, was the first one who couldn''t stand the atmosphere. She looked left and right and found that no one seemed to pay attention to her, so she crept out of the meeting room. If she stayed any longer, she would be worried about her madness.


    After Li Xiangfen came to the corridor, he leaned on the wall of the corridor, raised his hand, patted his towering chest, and murmured, "it seems that everyone''s life will be hard in the future, and there will be no more opportunities for that kind of mischief... Ah, how can you come out?"


    Just as Li Xiangfen talks to himself, Xie Yaotong and Li Xiaomin come out.


    After taking a look at Li Xiangfen, Xie Yaotong hesitated for a moment, turned around and closed the door of the conference room, then whispered: "I think it''s better for them to get along with each other for a while now."


    "Well, I think so." Li Xiangfen nodded with the same feeling: "why, find a small bar to have a drink?"


    "That''s what I want to say. Let''s go." Xie Yaotong smiles silently, then walks to the stairs with Li Xiangfen and Li Xiaomin.


    After Xie Yaotong closes the door, Chu Yang finally has an action, but he doesn''t speak and doesn''t stand up. Instead, he takes out a cigarette and smokes it.


    Maybe he was in a bad mood, maybe he was smoking too hard. When he was about to finish smoking a cigarette, he suddenly coughed loudly. His shoulders shrugged and shrugged. When he dropped his head, he almost coughed with tears, as if he could cough to death in the next moment.


    After seeing Chu Yang like this, Hua Manyu and Chai Murong stood up together and raised their hands to smash his back: "Chu Yang, are you ok?"


    "Don''t, don''t touch me, I, I''m ok, cough!" But Chu Yang raised a hand, let them stretch out of the hand, solidified in the air.


    After a long cough, Chu Yangcai looked up slowly, like three pounds of Baijiu, his face showing abnormal red.


    After Chai Murong and Hua Manyu quietly withdraw their hands, Chu Yang talks as if in a dream: "in the past, I, jiuer elder sister, Fox and mingchuang belonged to the overseas branch of luojianmen. At that time, we had three groups in the Middle East, each with nine people. Fox is the big brother of our team, who is responsible for intelligence work


    Although Chai Murong did not understand why Chu Yang mentioned these things at this time, they were all listening attentively.


    After lighting a cigarette slowly again, Chu Yang looked at the curling smoke: "at the beginning, the nine people in the group were ranked according to their age. I was ranked seventh and mingchuang was ranked eighth. Originally, the ninth one was a northeast man, but he died in a task. I rescued Shang Lige soon afterwards. Her nickname is jiu''er, so we all call her Lao Jiu, despite her age. "


    After looking up and sighing deeply, Chu Yang stared at the ceiling and said, "at that time, we thought that we would live like that all our lives. Everyone calmly faced the death that might come at any time, and felt that it was such a thing to live. Until that year, our group was badly hit."


    Slowly closed his eyes, Chu Yang seemed to return to the era of horse leaping and horizontal sword: "when there were only four of us left in our group, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t go on like this any more, so I told them that I wanted to go home and be a normal person. Hehe, actually you should understand that it''s not easy for any killer organization to join, but it''s even more difficult if you want to quit. Even if you don''t die, you can''t quit. "


    "So, how did you get out?" Chai Murong asked in a low voice: "after knowing the night tassel?"


    "No Chu Yang shook his head and said, "in order to get me out of luojianmen, jiuer and the three of them killed all the luojianmen people in the Middle East without my knowing."


    "Ah, so, so..."


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu said nothing, but Shang Lige killed all the other two groups in order that Chu Yang could quit the organization. They felt that they were too cruel, but they were embarrassed to say so.

 Chapter 1112

    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu knew for a long time that chuyang and Gu mingchuang were their best friends.


    But they did not expect that in order to make Chu Yang realize his dream of being a normal person at home, Shang Lige and others killed all the other members of the group to fulfill this long cherished wish for him. They immediately felt that they were too cruel, but they did not dare to say it directly. They just asked, "have you ever been aware of the night tassel?"


    "In fact, we are all people whose hands are stained with other people''s blood. We belong to those who deserve to die. Hehe, everyone is dead. Who will send the truth back to China? " Chu Yang said with a faint smile: "the high level of luojianmen thought that this was a heavy blow by the local government, so after a hasty investigation, they sent another team. Since then, the four of us have become a small group. As the fox said, we often lie on the ground and look at the stars after getting drunk. We are so free until I return home. "


    After Chu Yang returned to China, he didn''t need to tell any more about these years, because Chai Murong and Hua Manyu knew that soon after he came back, he would never have the chance to lie on the grass and watch the stars, so he fell into the love between men and women that seemed to never understand, cut off, and manage.


    But they can''t blame Chu Yang, because there are too many objective reasons for this man''s degeneration.


    Therefore, after Chai Murong and Hua Manyu decided to "make peace with the outside world first", they forgot their unhappy past and prepared to join hands with all chuyang''s confidants to fight against the outside world. However, the result was far beyond their expectation. Hu Li gave chuyang a slap in the face with a bloody past, and the situation was about to be out of their control.


    Can they not be anxious? But even if they are anxious, they can do nothing but wait for Chu Yang''s final decision.


    Until now, they know that, although they are usually invincible and regard men all over the world as grass-roots, sometimes they even regard Chu Yang as a lonely toy to fight for. Even when it is difficult, they are absolutely sure to catch him. But when the toy begins to learn to wake up, they are afraid and find that they can''t control the toy!


    Chu Yang didn''t seem to notice the complicated color in Chai Hua Er Niu''s eyes at all. He was still immersed in his own thoughts, as if in a dream, and said: "even last night, I was secretly glad to be able to sleep in the same bed with Li Xiaomin and Shen Yun. But after listening to Hu Li''s words, I felt that I probably didn''t belong to myself any more."


    You can only belong to me... Chai Murong murmured secretly, but in a dry tone: "how can people not belong to themselves? Then who do you belong to?"


    Chu Yang dull answer: "I don''t know, I just feel at this time, I may have become a plaything between you fighting each other."


    "Nonsense, how can you be a plaything?" Hua Manyu grabs Chu Yang''s hand and shakes his head vigorously and says, "I don''t know what other people think. I just know that you are my son''s father, the man who keeps out the wind and rain for me and him! We never see you as a plaything, never. "


    Chai Murong also seized Chu Yang''s other hand: "Chu Yang, don''t listen to Hu Li''s nonsense. We have caused you a lot of trouble and made you tired of coping with it. But our true love for you, you should feel it, right


    Chu Yang was two girls holding two hands, with an idiotic expression on his face: "am I wrong?"


    "100% wrong!" Chai Murong and Hua Manyu answered in unison.


    "But why do you agree with the fox this time when I''ve been willing to follow Shang Lige, who has lived and died for me? You may not know shanglige, I do. Since I saved her, she has never been on the opposite side of me. What does that mean? "


    "Maybe, maybe she was bewitched by Hu Li''s words, this damned Hu Li!" Chai Murong and Hua Manyu don''t know why Shang Lige wants to take advantage of the muddy water, so they can''t answer Chu Yang''s question.


    Chu Yang didn''t seem to expect to find the opposite answer from others, just whispered: "I want to be alone."


    "Well, let''s go out first. Chu Yang, don''t think about it. We have to know that it''s not easy for us to get to this step. " Chai Murong and Hua Manyu have to release Chu Yang''s hand, look at each other, and walk out of the meeting room with a silent and bitter smile.


    After walking out of the meeting room, the two women didn''t say anything. As they walked silently to the stairs, they were thinking about a question: this boy won''t really want to put down everything in front of him, cut off thousands of worries, and never go home to be a monk, will he? Alas, in fact, Hu Li is not to blame for all this, but the flowers and rain. Hua Canyu, where are you now? Do you know what kind of trouble your stupid behavior has brought us!


    ¡­¡­


    When huacanyu wakes up, her first feeling is that she is sore all over.


    He opened his eyes slowly. There was darkness in front of him. Except for the occasional drip of water and a strong stench on the tip of his nose, he could not hear anything else.


    Quietly recalled in the coma before that behind the scenes, flower residual rain began to try to move limbs.


    The actual situation is much better than what he expected, because although he is aching all over, he has not suffered any dislocation, fracture and other trauma, and his limbs can still move freely, but the place he can touch is cold.


    Before his eyes fully adapted to the current darkness, Hua Canyu slowly sat up and found out his current environment: he should be in a cell, because his left hand can touch a row of upright iron bars, and the ground is also cold concrete, just like those cells he had seen in China before.


    Finally, Hua Canyu''s eyes adapt to the current darkness, he can clearly see everything in front of him: This is a room of about five or six square meters, in his right rear is a small single bed, there is a wooden bucket beside the bed, which should be the toilet for him to use conveniently. There was nothing more than the bed and toilet, not even a straw. Oh, and water drops, which drip every few seconds from the top of the barrel.


    Everyone knows that Hua Canyu is a person with a serious habit of cleanliness. Before, let alone let him stay in such a place. Even if he thinks about it occasionally, he will not be able to eat.


    But now, the stinking toilet is less than two meters away from him. At any time, mice with lice and fleas will come to visit him. But he doesn''t want to vomit at all. He just sits in the same place, closes his eyes again, and begins to recall what has happened


    After Hua Canyu pours at Zeus, he once sees Chai Fangsi make an action stopped by Zeus.


    Zeus thought that Chai wanton was ready to block the rain for her, but he could clearly see that Chai wanton''s action was to attack her mercilessly behind Zeus!


    It was just a blocking action of King Zeus, which made Chai wantonly hesitate for a moment, and made the best chance of sneak attack slip away with that woman''s light and clever jump.


    But Hua Canyu didn''t feel a pity, and also felt a little relieved: no matter how Chai Wanfang changed, he didn''t forget his principle, which is a principle that should join hands with the Chinese to fight against foreign aggression.


    At the same time, Hua Canyu knew that as long as Chai Fangsi could cheat Zeus, he would be fine, because he would surely protect himself.


    It is because of his strong confidence in Chai wanton that Hua Canyu can completely let go of his hands and feet to fight with Zeus. In the first few minutes of the fight, he even kept pressing the abnormal woman to attack. He didn''t feel tired until she completely slowed down.


    He didn''t know how he was knocked down, but he vaguely remembered that before he was hit, the king of Zeus seemed to become a demon with a strong aura, and she just had to punch at random, Will make people have a sleepy lazy.


    What''s more, huacanyu smelled a fragrance after he started to fight with King Zeus. The fragrance not only smells good, but also makes people can''t help it. What can''t help it?


    When Hua Canyu thought about it, he suddenly reached for his crotch, where he had never dared to face the root of life.


    Unlike normal people, the root of huacanyu''s life has been withered, and even degenerated.


    But now, he obviously felt the hardness from the palm, a little hardness in a soft root.


    If you put this hardness on a normal man, it can be completely ignored, just like an 80 year old man who occasionally stands upright for a while, but for Hua Canyu, it has a special meaning. With a loud buzzing in his mind, he said to himself in a trembling voice: "mine, OK!"


    "What''s the matter? Why do I have such a sudden reaction here?" Touching the stubborn root of life, Hua Canyu was trembling all over, excited and excited. He suddenly jumped up from the ground, grabbed the iron bar of the prison with both hands, and stuck his face on it.


    The cold metal iron bar makes Hua Canyu''s brain more sober and more aware of some change from his lower body, which makes him suddenly have a deep fear in his ecstasy: what has changed me? If I leave here, do I have to go back to what I used to be?


    Just when Hua Canyu was happy and afraid, the sound of opening and closing the iron door came from the distance in the dark: creak


    Immediately, flower residual rain saw a glimmer of light, and then quickly loosen the iron bar to lie on the ground again, slightly closed eyes to the light.


    There''s a voice coming from the light. It''s English.


    Because of the distance, Hua Canyu couldn''t hear what the people were talking about, but after waiting for a moment, he heard the footsteps coming closer and closer.

 Chapter 1113

    The sound of shoes knocking on the concrete floor is magnified infinitely in the environment with only a trace of light. It sounds like thunder, but it has the strangeness of palpitation.


    And the most important thing is that the sound of that step is always up and down.


    According to Hua Canyu''s inference: this should be a person whose leg was injured, and the place where he is now should be in a long corridor.


    Is there no lighting in this place?


    With the distant footsteps coming from the corridor, Hua Canyu can finally conclude that the bright light is the faint light from a mobile phone screen.


    The man with a mobile phone screen as a light went to the front and back of the cell with Hua Canyu turned off. He raised his mobile phone to shine on the nearby high place for a moment, and then heard a clear click.


    Immediately, the world of huacanyu lights up, and a light bulb of about ten watts in the cell sends out a faint yellow X-ray, which stabs his eyes subconsciously tightly closed.


    "Huacanyu, should you wake up?" Just when Hua Canyu regretted his subconscious action, the man outside spoke to him in Chinese.


    Who is this person? It seems that he should know me, and he speaks Chinese fluently... Hua Canyu asked this question in her heart, her eyes still closed tightly, and she didn''t move.


    "Well, Chai Fangsi said you should wake up, but why don''t you open your eyes?" When the man outside sighed, Hua Canyu opened his eyes, sat up slowly from the ground, and answered faintly: "he said well, I really woke up, but just didn''t want to open my eyes. Who are you? "


    When Hua Canyu was talking, he looked out and saw a young man in a blue shirt standing outside with a lunch box in his left hand.


    This young man is very gentle. He has a big back, which is very popular among successful people. He wears a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. Suddenly, he looks like the president of a company who often appears on TV. He looks very good, especially with a lot of mature vicissitudes in the corner of his eyes. He can be regarded as a standard young woman killer.


    When the man saw Hua Canyu sitting up, there was a mysterious smile floating around his mouth, just like Mona Lisa, which was elusive.


    Hua Canyu watched him squat down slowly, handed the lunch box from two iron bars and asked, "is this for me?"


    "Yes, you seem to be the only one here?" The young man said with a smile, "did Chai Fangsi never tell you that there was a man named Jiang Gongjin who had been to Olympus with him?"


    "Oh, so you are Jiang Gongjin." In fact, there''s no need for Chai wantonly to say that Hua Canyu had heard of this name before. He imprisoned Chai Murong''s mother Lin Jingxian, but he really didn''t know that he was "lucky" to have been to Olympus.


    "You must have heard of my name? Haha, in fact, the name also represents another meaning, that is, poor. Because I have been living in poverty since I knew how to love. Over the years, I have never changed. No matter what position I am in, maybe this is my life? " Jiang Gongjin said that she was pitiful, but with a happy smile on her face, she sat cross legged on the concrete floor outside: "it''s an absolute honor for me to let the famous Hua sanshao know my name."


    "I''m just a prisoner now. I''ve heard your name. What''s your honor?" Before making clear what Jiang Gongjin meant by coming here, Hua Canyu didn''t want to say much. He just picked up the lunch box and opened it. It was full of a box of stewed beef with potatoes, a typical local dish.


    In the past, Hua Canyu never ate this kind of greasy food, but now he picked up the plastic fork and ate it without any hesitation, and it was still like a whirlwind, without any grace.


    In fact, demeanor is just a product of satiety. It will not appear in the dictionaries of Somali refugees or beggars.


    After Hua Canyu had spent a few minutes eating a box full of stewed beef with potatoes, Jiang Gongjin suddenly said, "ah, I forgot to tell you just now. There''s a little arsenic in it."


    Hua Canyu''s eyelids did not blink and replied: "if that woman let me die, I don''t need to waste this trouble at all."


    Jiang Gongjin a Leng, then hehe said with a smile: "hehe, I''m just joking with you."


    "But your joke is not funny at all." After raising his hand to wipe his mouth, Hua Canyu handed out the lunch box and asked, "Chai Fangsi asked you to come, didn''t he?"


    "How do you know that Zeus didn''t send me?"


    "Because you don''t deserve her. Come on, you''ve brought Chai wanton words. " When Hua Canyu said this lightly, his eyes were calm, or noble temperament, as if he was not in prison at all, but thinking about something condescending.


    No matter in what kind of environment, Hua Canyu can always control his mind well and show his calm side. This may be the legendary cultivation and temperament.


    The real cultivation and temperament are not made up or acquired. It''s like Jiang Gongjin asking himself that since he went to Mexico, he has been associating with local celebrities. He once thought he was one of them. But in front of Hua Canyu, he realized that this kind of thing was not learned, but born.


    Hua Canyu, a son of a noble family, has a noble blood line different from ordinary people since he was born in his life. Even if he is wearing stained clothes and sitting in a dirty prison, it will still give people a sense of detachment.


    No matter what I did and how hard I tried, I couldn''t be one of them... After a bitter chant in my heart, Jiang Gongjin straightened up: "Chai Fangsi told me that if you want to go out, let me take you away from here."


    Hua Canyu frowned slightly: "can he be the master?"


    Jiang Gongjin didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she took out a pile of colorful banknotes from her body and waved them in front of Hua Canyu. Then she said, "he may not be the master, but this thing can decide the fate of all people in the world. So if you want to go out, as long as I give you enough money, the guards will find reasons that you and I can''t think of at all, and let you be free again. "


    Birds die for food, people die for money, everyone knows this sentence, this is also an irrefutable truth for thousands of years.


    No matter individuals or countries, what they do is for their own interests. Even heroes can''t be exempted. Money is the representative of interests. It can not only change the fate of all people, but also change a country. Only animals who rush to fill their stomachs every day will turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. Human beings are animals, However, it is a very complicated and advanced animal that must consider any problem from its own standpoint.


    Looking at the stack of banknotes, Hua Canyu was silent for a moment and slowly shook his head: "I can''t go out yet, but you can use these to change a better environment for me."


    Jiang Gongjin''s eyes immediately showed surprise. After taking back the money, she said, "Chai Fangsi is right. Before he came, he told me that you would not leave like this. At that time, I didn''t believe it. Now I believe it. But I want to know why you don''t want to go out. Do you like the environment here? "


    "Ha ha." Hua Canyu said with a smile: "as long as it''s a person, no one likes to be in this environment."


    "Then why don''t you go?" Jiang Gongjin said: "after you were knocked unconscious by King Zeus, originally she wanted to kill you, but Chai wantonly said that you are more useful to live than to die, so she just locked you up here. If you don''t go now, when she thinks of you again, maybe you will die. "


    "What''s so terrible about death? You don''t understand. Sometimes death is nothing compared with "respect" and "family affection." Hua Canyu dropped her eyes slightly: "there are two reasons why I don''t go. The first is that I have to take my nephew with me. The second one is to see Mount Olympus in many people''s eyes. Although I have seen King Zeus, I have never been to that mountain. If I leave like this, won''t I regret it all my life? "


    After Ma heard that Hua Canyu wanted to see Mount Olympus, Jiang Gongjin immediately had a very complicated look on her face: "you, you want to see Mount Olympus?"


    "Yes." Hua Canyu carefully wiped her five fingers of her right hand on her skirt: "why, do you have no idea about my question?"


    "It''s not just puzzling, it''s funny."


    "What''s so funny?"


    Jiang Gongjin raised her hand backward and said word by word, "because the place you are now in is the Olympus you want to see the most!"


    Hua Canyu couldn''t keep calm any longer. Her face suddenly changed: "what, you mean Tbilisi prison No. 9, that''s Mount Olympus!"


    Just after hearing the name of Olympus, Hua Canyu thought that it was a mountain that was rarely visited, and it might even be somewhere in those snow capped mountains. But he didn''t think of anything. This place is not a mountain at all, but a prison!


    It''s normal for Hua Canyu to have such an idea. It''s just like when you hear the word "Feng x Sao", you will think of a familiar woman. In fact, this word can also be used for a kitten or a dog.


    Jiang Gongjin nodded: "yes, this is the superior department of 2012, Mount Olympus."


    After confirming that Jiang Gongjin didn''t lie, Hua Canyu murmured: "how is this possible? As far as I know, the underground city in 2012 is a place with extremely luxurious decoration. How can Olympus be a prison? "


    "Olympus is actually a prison, in addition to this can be very good to deceive others, there is also a magic you never dreamed of."


    "What''s magical? No matter how magical, it''s just a prison."


    "No! What you see when you come here is just a little bit of a scratch. "


    Jiang Gongjin said, his face showed the color of fanatical greed.

 Chapter 1114

    By cooperating with Chai Fangsi''s kidnapping of his nephew, Hua Canyu submitted his "petition" to King Zeus, thus gaining initial trust and being brought to Tbilisi prison No. 9.


    When I saw queen Zeus, Hua Canyu not only shocked the legendary King Zeus but also a woman. What he saw was the strongest prison in the world.


    But Jiang Gongjin told him that this is the real Olympus.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Gongjin''s greedy fanaticism when he mentioned the real Olympus, Hua Canyu would have thought he was lying.


    But Jiang Gongjin didn''t lie. President Jiang, who was able to take tens of millions of dollars for granted, was like a miser who saw Jinshan: "Hua Canyu, I tell you, the real Olympus, the place where King Zeus often lived, can''t describe its luxury even if you use all the words in the world. Compared with the underground headquarters in Mexico in 2012, it is a slum for African refugees! "


    "Impossible, impossible." Hua Canyu shook his head and said, "before I came here, I had seen the woman named king Zeus. If Olympus is what you said, why didn''t I see it? "


    "As I said, what you see is just a little bit of fur." Jiang Gongjin leaned forward and said in a low voice: "what you see is only the prison. In fact, there is a layer of space below the prison that you can''t imagine. This is similar to the underground city in 2012, but this underground city is many times larger than that one."


    How big is the underground city in 2012? Hua Canyu has never been there, so I can''t imagine how big it is.


    After seeing Hua Canyu''s doubts, Jiang Gongjin took a deep breath to make her breath normal. Then she said, "it''s about half an hour''s drive from the underground city to the north, and then you can reach the Grand Canyon in the northern suburb of Tbilisi city. Then you can take a boat to enter the Kula river. I don''t know where you went. But I only know that Olympus is a huge word, with millions of followers in 2012, just a subordinate unit of it. "


    Flower residual rain murmured: "is this really so?"


    Jiang Gongjin nodded: "yes, I don''t have to cheat you."


    "Well, it''s amazing. I didn''t think of anything. This is Mount Olympus." Hua Canyu stayed for a long time, then asked: "are the prisoners in the prison the hands of King Zeus?"


    Jiang Gongjin shrugged with disdain: "those people are just a group of rubbish. How can they become the hands of Zeus? You can''t dream of her real elites. "


    Hua Canyu once saw King Zeus and knew that Chai wanton was only a warrior under others'' hands, but he could not guess how powerful king Zeus was. Therefore, after seeing that Jiang Gongjin seemed to tell the secret, he began to breathe quickly: "who are her men?"


    Just when Hua Canyu thought Jiang Gongjin would say that he was a "Kunlun slave, alien" and other special race, the latter said: "ordinary people."


    Flower remnant rain a Leng: "what, the hand of Zeus king is just some common people?"


    "Yes." Jiang Gongjin no longer played tricks, his voice was even lower: "every country will have such a group of ordinary people, they have a common name, called the army!"


    This time, Hua Canyu couldn''t keep his good education any longer. He stretched out his hand from the iron fence and grabbed Jiang Gongjin''s skirt. His voice was hoarse and said, "you lied to me! The army is a sharp weapon of a country, it only belongs to the whole state power, not someone! No matter how high the Kungfu and powerful the king Zeus was, she could not control an army


    Jiang Gongjin slowly broke off the flower and residual rain, grabbed his hand and said faintly: "that''s just your idea, but if you know the status of the king of Zeus in this country and who it is related to, you will know that I''m not cheating you."


    "Who does she have to do with?" Hua Canyu''s mood was a little more stable: "is it a special relationship with the current president of Georgia, Mikhail Saakashvili?"


    Jiang Gongjin said with disdain: "I didn''t expect that you were very familiar with the international situation and could say the name of the president of Georgia. But what I want to tell you is that this" power "doesn''t deserve to be connected with King Zeus. And if he can become president, it depends on whether King Zeus is willing or not."


    Hua Canyu was stunned for a moment, then slowly said: "I know, does this king Zeus have anything to do with Stalin, the great man of the former Soviet Union?"


    Who Stalin is, maybe a scholar, has seen this name, but here we have to introduce it a little bit.


    Stalin. His full name is Joseph visariovich Stalin. Born on December 21, 1879, in Gori City, Western Tbilisi Province, Russian Empire, his father was an Ossetian shoemaker and his mother was a serf of Georgia.


    In World War II, Stalin led the Soviet Red Army to defend Stalingrad at the cost of heavy casualties, and encircled and annihilated about 330000 German soldiers of the sixth German army. This battle is considered to be the turning point of World War II.


    If Hua Canyu had to find someone who could influence the whole of Georgia, Stalin would be the only one.


    Jiang Gongjin didn''t give a definite answer to Hua Canyu''s conjecture. She just shook her head and said with a smile, "this is your own conjecture. I don''t suspect a great man casually. Well, I''ve told you all I know about King Zeus. What''s the second reason you can''t leave here


    Without waiting for Hua Canyu to say anything, Jiang Gongjin understood: "Oh, I know if you want to take your nephew with you?"


    "Yes." Hua Canyu, a little bit shocked, nodded and said in a deep voice, "I must find Chu Yangfeng and bring him back to China safely!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, I must find my son and bring him back to China safe and sound."


    Standing on the steps in front of the temporary headquarters Hall of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, chuyang turned to chaimurong and huamanyu behind him and said, "you don''t have to persuade me any more. I have decided to go to Georgia alone. After all, the king of Zeus kidnapped my son because he wanted me to compromise with him and do things for him. Ha ha, the fox is right. It''s time for me to do something for myself and my son. "


    Chai Murong stepped a step forward, and seemed to want to embrace Chu Yang, but in the end, he just bit his lip and raised his chin, looked at the dark night sky and said in a low voice, "do you mean to abandon all of us? After bringing the children back, go to live the life you most yearn for with Hu Li and let us all live in pain? "


    "No matter how deep the pain is, it will fade away one day." Chu Yang didn''t say yes or no, but after finishing this sentence, he turned and walked to the parking lot.


    There is a black car in the parking lot. Li Xiaomin, who wants to take Chu Yang back to Korea overnight, sits in it and looks at this side.


    In front of the car, Sun Bin, who didn''t know anything, was looking at brother Yang excitedly: brother Yang is niucha. He only took half a day to do things that senior officials in Jinghua couldn''t do. The new drug factory will start tomorrow, and the good day for you is coming again, hehe! However, why are the two of them sad? Don''t they want to start a new drug factory? Alas, women have long hair and short sense.


    The news that Chu Yangfeng was hijacked in Lingnan, Sun Bin and other people have no right to know.


    But he won''t worry about that. His biggest wish is that the new drug factory will produce it again, so that he can eat it again.


    Just when Sun Bin was looking forward to a beautiful tomorrow, he saw brother Yang come over and quickly bent down to open the car door behind him. His face was full of excited smile: "brother Yang, Jin Cai asked me to say hello to you for him, because he is on duty in the new drug factory now, so he can''t come to see you, me and all of us. We are always looking forward to brother Yang''s early return, Lead us to Kangzhuang road


    Chu Yang laughed, raised his hand and patted Sun Bin on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I''m grass. I''ve seen you fatter this time than last time. If you go to Kangzhuang road again, you''ll have to become a pig."


    "Hey, it''s great to work under brother Yang, even if it''s a real... Pig, I''m not right. Even if I want to be, brother Yang, you won''t let me be, because I''m your man." After being slapped by Chu Yang, Sun Bin, who is guarding so many security guards, immediately feels that his bones are lighter.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t be so mean, so as not to delay my flight." Although Sun Bin looks like a standard little man, Chu Yang suddenly envies others.


    Although Sun Bin is not handsome at all, and because he has a dragon tattooed on his arm and a tiger painted on his arm, his first impression is that he is a hooligan. Perhaps his greatest ideal in his life is to find a daughter-in-law who warms the Kang. If the opportunity is good, he can seduce a good woman, and then he can keep his position as director of security in the new pharmaceutical factory. In his spare time, he takes some of his subordinates to the roadside stall for a drink, I''m pretending to tell the world what to do after drinking and patting my ass


    It can be said that Sun Bin''s life is actually the fun of the people at the bottom, which has nothing to do with the elegant, refined and other beautiful words. However, people live a nourishing and full life. There is no so-called melancholy of the elite at the top. They just live simply. Maybe they will scold the people living on the street for stealing a cabbage from their home.


    Life is very ordinary, but it is very real, even the flattering smile, also appears so pure.


    In fact, the real purpose of people''s life is to be happy... When Chu Yang stares at Sun Bin and suddenly wakes up, the latter thinks that he has made some mistakes. He quickly puts away his smile and says with great anxiety: "Yang, brother Yang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with me?"


    Chu Yang did not answer, but asked: "binzi, I ask you a question."


    "Brother Yang, please tell me, I will say everything I know!" After dragging an idiom from the book, Sun Bin thought: what''s the matter with brother Yang? He looks at me so strangely.


    Chu Yang asked seriously, "what do you mean people live for?"

 Chapter 1115

    The question of what people live for begins from the day when human beings learn to think.


    After thousands of years of thinking, human beings have come up with a variety of answers. Each answer has its own truth.


    In fact, the so-called living, living is the ideal.


    For example, a person with lofty ideals of worrying about the country and the people will say that he lives for the country and the people.


    And a coyote who can''t move his legs when he sees a beautiful girl, his biggest ideal is to broadcast


    All kinds of reasons to live. In modern times, those experts have finally come to the conclusion that there are no more than five needs for people to live: physiological needs, security needs, social needs, social needs, respect needs and self realization. People live for needs.


    The explanation of these five needs by experts in modern society can be written into a book, and there is no need to talk about it here.


    Sun Bin, of course, is not the so-called expert. He is doomed to fail to answer so many questions, but Yang''s questions can''t be ignored. So he had to frown and think for a moment before he said: "in fact, I think people live just to do what they want, or they will lose their whole life."


    "Do whatever you want?" Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Sun Bin nodded and replied: "yes, it''s like me. I''m not afraid of brother Yang''s jokes. Jin Cai and I don''t have too high ideals. What we want to do most is to sit in the office of the new pharmaceutical factory, drink a big bowl of tea, listen to the ditty, watch the little women who come to order, shout their elder brother sweetly and wink at each other. Of course, you have to have a girl of your own to say anything. Let her wash clothes, cook, make beds and have children for us, and then take the money I earn and say that I''m great with shame... Hey, brother Yang, I know you have to laugh at me for being worthless, but I don''t want to cheat you. I just want to live like this all my life without any pressure and feel particularly full. "


    "I drink a big bowl of tea, listen to the ditty, watch the little women call my brother sweetly, wink at me, and then give my own women a wonderful worship." After murmuring this sentence, Chu Yang suddenly burst out laughing, patted Sun Bin on the shoulder again, and then got on the car: "numb next door, I knew you knew this, why do I have to think about it for a long time? Yes, in fact, people live to do whatever they want. Binzi, drive me. Let''s go to the airport! "


    "Good." Sun Bin agreed. Just as he wanted to open the door and get on the bus, he looked up and saw Chai Murong and Hua Manyu standing in front of the bus. He immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, Hua Zong, Chai Dong."


    Chai Murong didn''t answer Sun Bin. He just grabbed the back door and asked chuyang sitting in it, "chuyang, are you going to live like he said?"


    A face relaxed Chu Yang answers: "is this not good?"


    "What shall we do?"


    "You can live like me, do whatever you want, do whatever you like. I''ll never be angry because one of you goes out with another man again." When Chu Yang said these words, his face was full of insight, which made the two girls hate Sun Bin.


    "Why are there always some people who can''t accomplish enough and who can''t do enough today? During the day, there is a Hu Li, and now there is another... "Chai Murong, who has not been a lady for two days, glares at Sun Bin and grabs the car door:" chuyang, I know you may want to open it. You can not worry about our feelings, but can you wait for them? After all, they are your best brothers


    "No, I''ve written everything I have to say in my office notebook. Just show them when they come." Chu Yang broke off Chai Murong''s hand and slammed the door shut. He yelled to Sun Bin, who felt that he might have caused trouble at this time: "binzi, what are you doing? Drive! If you delay my flight, I''ll ruin your best wish


    "Oh, oh! Mr. Hua and Mr. Chai, I, I have to go. " Sun Bin finished this sentence, just like running for his life, jumped into the car, caught fire and jumped out.


    When the car just started, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu chased forward a few steps, but the car soon drove onto the road, leaving them standing side by side in the smoky place at the back of the car in the parking lot, looking at the rear lights of the car and quickly mixing into the traffic. They were stunned for a long time and didn''t make any action, just like two sculptures, until a Mercedes Benz drove to their front and back, I just woke up.


    The Mercedes Benz stops, Gu mingchuang drives, Shang Lige and Hu Li ride.


    When the three people were in the car, they saw Hua Manyu and Chai Murong who were stunned here. They immediately realized that something bad had happened. Without waiting for Gu mingchuang, who got off the car first, to say something, Shang Lige quickly walked up to them and asked in a low voice, "where''s Chu Yang?"


    Hua Manyu took a look at the three people and walked to the hall without saying a word.


    Chai Murong didn''t leave. He said with a smile, "he just left, that''s five minutes. Why are you here again? You look like you''re going out. "


    "We will follow him to save Chu Yangfeng." When Shang Lige heard that Chu Yanggang had left, he suddenly trembled: "why don''t you keep him?"


    "Stay?" After listening to Shang Li Ge, Chai Murong immediately put away his smile and said coldly, "do you think we don''t want to keep him? We almost all knelt down in front of him naked and begged him, but he still wanted to go, because your words have deeply moved him, and made him become an expert who regards red powder as a skeleton from this moment on! Hehe, he got the way and realized it. It''s all thanks to you. You are the most iron brothers of Chu Yang. I really envy the great friendship between you. I envy you very much. "


    From Chai Murong''s tone of voice, Shang Lige heard endless resentment, which made her speechless. She just swallowed hard and asked, "did he say where to go?"


    "He must have to save his son first, and then go to find the life he wants most. In fact, he may not even know where he is going." Chai Murong suddenly laughed and raised Shang Lige''s chin with his right index finger. He was in a frivolous state: "giggle, why, you all left when he needed help most, but now he''s gone, but you''re here again. Do you know what he said after you left? "


    After tilting his chin and avoiding Chai Murong''s fingers, Shang Lige asked, "what did he say?"


    Chai Murong shrunk his hand and said with a smile: "he said that he missed the days with you very much."


    "Then, why did he leave without saying a word to me?" Shang Lige grabs Chai Murong''s left hand and shakes hard.


    "As I said earlier, he went to find his own life, but he didn''t have me in his life."


    Chai Murong gently broke away Shang Lige''s hand. After turning around, he said, "I don''t have you either."


    In his future life, without me and you, all of us are abandoned by him!


    Chai Murong''s words, like a nail, stabbed into Shang Lige''s heart. She couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Her pale face suddenly turned to ashes, but she couldn''t say anything with her mouth open. When a man was staggering at her feet, Gu mingchuang, who was standing beside her, quickly grabbed her arm: "sister jiu''er, calm down! Don''t listen to Chai Murong. She must be bluffing you. I believe Chu Yang will never be like this. He left alone probably because he was afraid that we would take risks with him. "


    His right hand grabs Gu mingchuang''s wrist and pinches it into his skin. Shang Lige asks hoarsely, "do you know Chu Yang?"


    "We''ve been together for so many years, why don''t I know him?"


    "But I don''t know him now. I can''t see him through at all. He abandoned me because of our attitude." Shang Lige let go of Gu mingchuang''s arm and hit him in the air with his right hand. He yelled at Chai Murong, who was about to enter the hall door: "Chai Murong, when Chu Yang left, he really said that he didn''t have me in his future life!"


    Shang Lige doesn''t believe it at all. Chu Yang, who once cried like a child in her arms, who once said he would have a lot of children with her, and who once said she was his shadow, will say that he won''t have her in his future life, because she is his shadow. A person can have nothing, but how can he have no shadow?


    So Shang Lige didn''t believe it, so she asked Chai Murong.


    "Alas, Shang lige is pitiful enough. In fact, I don''t need to destroy her spirit any more." Chai Murong sighed low, turned around and shook his head, said calmly: "in fact, he didn''t say that. I said that sentence."


    All of a sudden, Chai Murong''s words, like the dew sprinkled on the mouth of the people who are dying of thirst, make Shang Lige suddenly exude a kind of high spirited vitality, and then change into tears, dripping all over his face: "I knew, I knew he would never say such words to me!"


    Maybe this is the most simple love? I have to learn a little later.


    Seeing the silent cry of Shang Lige, Chai Murong felt soft: "come up, he will leave a message for you on the Notepad."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Shang Lige repeatedly said thank you, wiped a handful of tears with his backhand, and quickly walked to the door.


    When Shang Lige walked into the door of the hall, she suddenly heard a loud slap on her face. She glanced back in a hurry and saw Hu Li''s hand drawing his cheek back.


    Gu mingchuang knows why Hu Li slaps his own mouth: if Hu Li doesn''t say those words, he won''t let Chu Yang make the decision to go alone, so Shang Lige won''t be sad, and the three of them won''t be hated by so many women.


    "In fact, I''m the one who should fight. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this."


    After Hu Li went to the door of the hall, Gu mingchuang murmured, raised his hand to his right face, but stopped when he was about to meet his cheek. Then he turned and looked at the stunned Wang Xiaosan and others, with a smile: "hey hey, look at your eyes, how come I want to see you slap yourself? Dream, you grandchildren

 Chapter 1116

    When Chai Murong and Shang Lige enter the office together, a circle of women are listening to Zhou Shuhan''s "speech" around the table.


    During the day, those women who didn''t leave voluntarily now gathered here. Just now, they didn''t go out to see Chu Yang off. They didn''t want to, they didn''t dare to, because the guy once said when he left: what I hate most is to leave, which will make me feel down, so you''d better stay.


    In order not to let Chu Yang down, so these women did not go out.


    Of course, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, two girls with special identities, don''t care about all this. They follow out with a sad expression. It seems that they want to make a last effort. Maybe they will change their mind for someone who can''t even guess what he wants to do?


    After Chu Yang and others left, Zhou Shuhan, who was still sitting in that position in the morning, picked up a notepad on the desk and turned a page in his heart. He was stunned at first and then called out: "Hey, here''s his message!"


    Although Zhou Shuhan didn''t say that "he" was Chu Yang, everyone knew that except Chu Yang, there would never be another person''s message that would make sister Zhou so excited, so he swarmed around and said, "I''ll see what''s written on it. Do you have any message for me?"


    "Let me see it first. Can''t I read it to you?" Zhou Shuhan clung to the notepad and screamed.


    "Well, well, look what he said." As soon as we heard this, we all thought it was very reasonable, so we stopped clamoring.


    Zhou Shuhan took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "next, this is what Chu Yang wrote to you!"


    The women sitting on the chairs said in unison, "yes, we know that this is what he left behind, so don''t repeat it!"


    "But that''s what it says in the book." Zhou Shuhan said weakly: "his first sentence is" next, this is what Chu Yang wrote to you. "It''s not what I said... OK, don''t worry, let me continue to read."


    Zhou Shuhan coughed: "dear friends, I thought a lot just now, but I didn''t remember what I thought in the end. I''m sure it will disappoint you, right? I can''t help it. My mind is in a mess all day. Even I don''t know what I''m thinking. At the end of the day, I summed up a sentence. "


    After reading this, Zhou Shuhan stopped and asked the women, "what did he summarize?"


    "He said that the biggest failure in his life was that he was too excellent, which is why he was adored by so many equally excellent women." Zhou Shuhan raised his head and asked: "he is boasting, but I think it is very reasonable, because if he is not excellent, how can we excellent women love him?"


    "This problem will be discussed later. Read on!"


    "Oh." Seeing that all the sisters have a tendency to pull themselves aside, Zhou Shuhan did not dare to say anything more. He quickly read on in a loud voice: "you must not regard what I have written as my last words, let alone as a reason to abandon you. It''s just something from my heart. If I guess correctly, the person who is reading these words now should be ye Chuqing, right? Because she''s the only one among you who has the gentlest temper. "


    "He''s satirizing me." As soon as ye Chuqing said this, Li Xiangfen next to him immediately said, "it seems that you still know yourself very well. Well, don''t stare and continue to listen!"


    Zhou Shuhan read: "seriously, if there is only one person in the world who can turn misfortune into good fortune, then I think this person must be me, so I decided to save my son alone! Of course, there is an accident in everything. Let''s not talk about such a disappointment here, let''s get down to business. After I leave, no matter what, you must help huamanyu start the new drug factory as soon as possible. This matter is related to the health of the people all over the world. It can''t be delayed. "


    Just when everyone thought that Chu Yang was hypocritical, Zhou Shuhan read: "of course, the health of the people in the world has nothing to do with me. I''m most concerned about how much money I can earn."


    Sure enough, I said that his thought was not so great... All the women nodded in unison.


    "To be honest, Hu Li should be the one who feels most guilty after I leave." When Zhou Shuhan came here, Shang Lige just stepped into the conference room. The women were listening to someone''s "supreme instructions" attentively, and no one noticed her.


    Shanglige stands at the door, with huamanyu who comes in first, blocking chaimurong out of the door.


    After a pause, Zhou Shuhan, who was staring at the Notepad, read: "tell Hu Li and Gu mingchuang not to take this matter in mind, because the truth will always make people feel unhappy. If they feel really sorry, let them help huamanyu take care of the new drug factory. As for Shang Li Ge.... "


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan read out his name, Shang Lige subconsciously raised his right hand on his heart.


    "You tell Shang Lige that everything I said to her counts when we are still alive." When Zhou Shuhan read this, he subconsciously looked up to the door and saw Shang Lige covering his face with both hands and squatting on the ground slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say to them in your notebook?"


    Li Xiaomin glanced at the night outside the porthole of the plane and asked Chu Yang, who was sitting there with closed eyes: "I won''t persuade them to find a good man to marry as soon as possible?"


    "I''d like to, but dare I? That will make a lot of people sad, although the sadness will pass soon... Hey, don''t talk about this problem. " Chu Yang opened his eyes, moved his neck and said, "in fact, I didn''t write anything. I just left some nice words, which can be regarded as comforting words."


    "Words of comfort?" Li Xiaomin frowned and said, "when you were in the parking lot, were the words you said to Chai Murong a consolation? I remember clearly, people said that you want to make everyone suffer, but you said that no matter how deep the pain, there will always be a fading day. This is not to tell people in disguise that you just broke up? "


    Chu Yang didn''t plan to answer Li Xiaomin''s question. He simply said, "do you know why I only take you with me? In addition to letting you send me back to Pusan prison, your biggest advantage is that I don''t get to the bottom of other people''s private affairs. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Li Xiaomin''s eyes immediately showed the joy of being trusted: "yes, in fact, I have many advantages. For example, gentle temper, superhuman appearance and so on


    Women always can''t help but say two good words... Chu Yang muttered in his heart and directly cut off the topic: "well, well, a person''s advantages have to be said through other people''s mouths. How can you sell melons and boast like this? Next, I''ll test you a question."


    "I don''t know."


    "You said that when I went to Georgia this time, could the king of Zeus guess that I would go?"


    Li Xiaomin sneered: "he is not the real king of Zeus. How could he have guessed that you would go to Georgia in this way?"


    "But I have a strong premonition that he has been looking at me somewhere, but I can only see his eyes, which are full of disdain and irony." Chu Yang looked out of the side window and said slowly, "I didn''t cheat you. I''ve never had such a strong premonition. She can definitely guess that I''ll go. Maybe she''s already ready to wait for me to fall into the trap."


    Listening to Chu Yang''s voice, Li Xiaomin couldn''t help shivering, grabbed his hand and whispered: "I know I can''t persuade you not to go now, because you want to save your son. But I don''t trust you to go alone. You can take me with you. Maybe I can help you then. "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "Xiaomin, it''s not that I underestimate you. If it comes to fighting, you can''t compare with Shang Lige."


    It''s no secret that Shang lige is the former king of the world''s killers. Although Li Xiaomin is quite flustered, she even admits that fighting is not as good as night owls.


    And the most important thing is that when Shang Lige and Chu Yang fight together, they have already reached the point of "having a heart to heart", but this time Chu Yang still doesn''t let her go.


    How could Chu Yang allow Li Xiaomin to go without his best comrades in arms?


    After understanding the meaning of Chu Yang''s words, Li Xiaomin flashed a dim light in his eyes, forced a smile and said: "well, you''re right. Although this is suspected of hurting a person''s self-esteem, the comfortable life since I retired from the army has greatly weakened my combat effectiveness... Chu Yang, from the point that you don''t even take Shang Li Ge, In fact, you don''t have much confidence in success, so you let her and Xie Yintong stay and let them look after your home for you, right? "


    Chu Yang nodded and subconsciously touched the cigarette. After putting his hand in his pocket, he remembered that it was on the plane, so some disappointed people scratched their ears, and then held Li Xiaomin in his arms: "I thought about it all afternoon today. It was because I thought of a sentence from a writer in the former Soviet Union that I made this decision."


    Li Xiaomin face close to Chu Yang''s chest, murmured: "what do you think of?"


    "War makes women go away."


    Chu Yang replied: "although Shang Lige always danced on the edge of the knife before, I really don''t want her to follow me this time, because I already have a premonition that this time is different from the past... To tell you the truth, I have never been so self-confident. I think that this time I went to Georgia, maybe I will never come back."


    Generally speaking, war is a collision of blood and fire, which is very tragic, while women are usually more vulnerable, very emotional and weak, so they are not suitable to appear in war.


    In the past, when everyone was a killer, Chu Yang never regarded Shang Lige as a woman, but as a comrade in arms.


    However, as Li Xiaomin said, Shang Lige has lived a comfortable life for the past two years after returning home. Although she has also fought the Japanese crisis, she has gone through the hardships of life and death in the underground city of 2012, but she has made obvious changes.

 Chapter 1117

    Someone once said such a sentence: a qualified killer, or soldier, he (she) must be cold-blooded, without the slightest right to enjoy love, because love will make a person become weak!


    In the past, Chu Yang didn''t believe this.


    But when he and Shang Lige went through the underground city in 2012, he obviously felt that Shang Lige, who had tasted the taste of love, had gradually softened her cold-blooded and bloodthirsty nature, and her combat effectiveness had been significantly reduced.


    So this time he didn''t want to and didn''t dare to take Shang Li Song with him.


    Because he loves her.


    When you really love someone, when danger comes, if you are a man, please let your woman go!


    Therefore, after he had to go to Georgia, chuyang refused anyone to go with him, even prepared for the worst, and drove away all the women who loved him, cared about him and were close to him... Because this time, chuyang was not sure that he could go home safely.


    Chu Yang didn''t know why he didn''t have confidence, but this kind of thing did happen, which was unprecedented. Since last night, he always felt that he had a pair of eyes, eyes with demonic flame, somewhere in the sky and in the dark, and he was looking at him coldly, which made the nerve cells of his whole body in extreme tension, But there''s no way.


    Because he can''t see clearly, and can''t see where those eyes are, so he has palpitations. Even if he is on the plane, he still has this kind of crazy fear.


    "Don''t say that." After hearing the hidden fear from Chu Yang''s words, Li Xiaomin gently shook his body and raised his hand to block his mouth: "don''t you often boast that you are the kind of immortal? It''s OK to go through so many frustrations before, and it will be OK this time. "


    Chu Yang felt the worry that his self-confidence brought to the woman in his arms. He quickly laughed and said, "ha ha, yes, I''ve gone through many times of ordeal that I can''t die even though I''m dead, so that everyone doesn''t believe that I''m going to die. Well, let''s not mention it. Let''s discuss what I should look like in Georgia. "


    "Well, let me think it over for you." Li Xiaomin closed his eyes and hugged him tightly: "I think you''d better not go to Georgia in the way of a contestant. You can go to Georgia in other ways, such as the prison guard escorting the cell, or the smart guard on the plane."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Let me think it over. I have to think it over." After listening to what Li Xiaomin said, Chu Yang''s eyes lit up: "yes, why didn''t I think of that before? I''m thinking about how to get to prison 9, but I''m stuck on the player''s single wooden bridge. "


    "It has long been said that there are many people and great power. You still don''t believe it."


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang smiles and shakes his head. He looks out of the side window by chance, but he is stunned!


    Because he suddenly found a woman''s face in the night sky outside!


    It seemed that there was a heavy rain in the sky. Chu Yang was soaked with cold sweat, and his face was pale. Although he was absolutely conscious at this time, he knew that seeing this face might be an illusion, but he did see the face that looked very ethereal.


    This is a woman''s face, very beautiful, also very strange, especially her eyes, let Chu Yang feel that from these eyes, clearly see a very distant era.


    It was a very strange time, or a painting.


    In the painting, a large group of barearm slaves are being whipped by soldiers with shields in their left hand and whips in their right hand on the desert barbecue in the scorching sun, bowing their waists and struggling to pull strong ropes along a yellow sand paved road, while the other side of the rope is tied to a huge stone.


    This group of slaves dragged the huge stone slowly under the whip. Far away, there was a majestic pyramid.


    At the top of the pyramid stood a tall woman.


    Although Chu Yang seemed very far away from her, she could see clearly that not only the woman''s whole body was red, but also her white towering chest, full and mysterious private parts. Her whole perfect body was in a kind of colorful Aurora, and her whole body radiated a ring of golden radiation, There are many big birds with colorful feathers circling around her, but on her body, there is a white snake swimming.


    Naked beauty, white clouds, colorful light, big birds with colorful feathers, never stop swimming white snake, coupled with the scorching sun in the sky, the boundless desert on the ground, constitute a very strange picture.


    The woman in the picture looks down at the group of slaves who are struggling to move forward. After twisting her waist and walking forward for two steps, she suddenly gives out a cold laugh. Then she suddenly raises her head. A pair of eyes that seem to have a strange flame penetrate countless clouds and fog, and suddenly sees Chu Yang''s eyes!


    When two people''s eyes touched, Chu Yang suddenly felt a heart thump and a big jump.


    The heart beat violently, making chuyang feel that his whole body is about to burst into countless casualness. Just when he felt abnormal fear, the woman spoke. In her voice, you stand on the grassland and look around, but you can''t see anything. It''s very light but very clear: "chuyang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    "That chuyang, I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, a long time."


    In a luxurious bedroom on the ground floor of 13 meters in No. 9 prison in Tbilisi, the capital of Georgia, a woman is lying on a wide bed with her right elbow resting on two throw pillows and a slender lady''s cigarette in her left hand. She doesn''t look at Chai wanton standing seven or eight meters away from her: "I''m sure he will come to Georgia. As for his identity, Hehe, if I guess correctly, he should be a fighter. Chai Fangsi, have you seen the list of Asian finals


    Chai Fang Si stood there, staring at the pure white wool carpet under his feet, pressing his hands tightly on the outside of his thigh, and replied respectfully: "I''ve seen it since the results of the Asian finals came out. This time, a Mongolian named Barker, a Korean named Park Chih Hwan, and a Vietnamese named Kor are qualified. "


    The place where Chai Fang Si stands is king Zeus''s dormitory. No matter whether the dormitory is large or small, it is no longer important. The important thing is that in this dormitory, which is the size of a basketball court, gold, silver and jade articles are everywhere. Suddenly, it is messy. In fact, everything is placed in the most comfortable place for human vision.


    Just like Chai Murong''s furnishings in his bedroom in the 2012 underground city, the placement of every object here is also strictly calculated. Taking the golden section of human vision as the central axis, it presents the radiant arrangement of the lunar halo. It seems messy, but it can make people show their unique beauty at a glance.


    However, as Jiang Gongjin said, the 2012 underground city, which is extravagant in the eyes of ordinary people, is definitely a refugee camp compared with here, because a considerable part of the things placed in King Zeus''s room have a history of thousands of years, and some are even earlier than the Egyptian pyramid. If you take out one and put it at the Zurich auction, It will definitely cause a sensation in the whole world, but here, it is regarded as an ornament and placed here at will.


    However, Chai Fansi didn''t like it. On the contrary, he felt that it was full of the flavor of "explosion". Besides being interested in the pure wool carpet in the bedroom and the women on the bed, he preferred his clean room in Beijing with a low table and a pair of Chinese calligraphy and paintings on the wall. Unfortunately, he couldn''t go back all his life.


    "Well, you''re right." Zeus, who had been watching Chai speak freely, curled up his left leg and rubbed his smooth left foot back and forth on his bare right leg. The part above his thigh appeared as the blanket was lifted.


    If Chai Wanfang could look up at this time, she could see that her lower body was red, even though she was wearing a black silk shirt.


    After scratching her right leg with her left foot casually, the woman with an exaggerated name of "King Zeus" said, "then tell me, which of the three will be him?"


    Chai Fang Si slightly raised his left hand and let the Sun Stone Bracelet show: "I got this bracelet from Vietnam, which also proves that he was in Vietnam at that time. So I think if he came here, he would represent Vietnam. But I''m not sure if he can see the newspaper published in prison. If he can''t, he may not come


    In the eyes of Chai wanton and others, the sun stone bracelet is indeed a first-class treasure, but it is nothing in the eyes of Zeus.


    In this world, as long as she wants to get something, she can get it, because she not only indirectly controls a huge army, but also has the power to make Hua Canyu feel terrible, and also has the top secret that can''t be detected.


    So even when King Zeus saw the sun stone bracelet, he didn''t want to take it back at all. He just gave a little smile and stretched out his waist lazily: "anyway, he will come, because his son has been tied by you for so long. We only see Chai Murong and his women jumping up and down. Why hasn''t he heard from you all the time? It can only prove that he is waiting, waiting for tomorrow''s fighting meeting to start, waiting for you to show up. "


    Chai Fang Si nodded a little, but didn''t say anything.


    King Zeus spat out a puff of smoke and murmured: "at the beginning, I really wanted to make him into a feather God snake, so that he could enjoy the respect he didn''t get in China while doing things for me. I didn''t expect that he was ungrateful. He not only stole the antidote of "ice age", but also killed my samurai. Ha ha, are you Chinese so greedy? "


    Chai Fangsi didn''t speak, but he didn''t nod this time.


    Although Chai Fangsi hated Chu Yang, he did not agree with Zeus because he hated him alone, saying that all the Chinese were not good.


    Because he has not forgotten, he is also a Chinese!

 Chapter 1118

    Some people, in the eyes of the world, are indeed those who should be cut to pieces, but are not enough to dispel hatred.


    In fact, every great traitor and villain has something that the people of great loyalty and filial piety can''t compare with.


    For example, Yan Song, the infamous minister in Ming Dynasty, had only one wife in his life. They had been loving each other since they were young for nearly 70 years and never had concubines. His loyalty to love is incomparable with those famous ministers of his time who had three wives and four concubines.


    Chai wanton, though he joined 2012 for some reason, has become one of the 18 warriors in front of Zeus, but he has always been proud of being a Chinese!


    Because he hated Chu Yang, he never agreed with other people''s view that all Chinese people were bad, and he never wantonly hurt his compatriots. From this point alone, he was much more open-minded than most Chinese people.


    Seeing that Chai wantonly didn''t speak, King Zeus also lost interest in talking. He waved his hand and said, "since you don''t want to speak, you can go."


    "Yes." Chai Fangsi agreed, but he didn''t step back to leave the splendid dormitory.


    King Zeus frowned and asked, "do you have anything else to do?"


    "There are two problems." Chai wantonly raised his head and looked directly at Zeus King: "if you want me to ask, then I will ask."


    "Ha ha, you are more interested than many people." King Zeus put out the cigarette in the ashtray and said faintly, "you can ask me if I''m in a good mood today."


    "Thank you." Chai Fang Si took a deep breath: "the Maya prophecy says that 2012, that is, December 21 this year, is really the end of the world?"


    The king of Zeus laughed and said, "I say it is, it is, I say it is not, it is not. As I said, chuyang is reincarnation of Yushen snake, and chaimurong is an emissary from Athena goddess temple, then everyone, including themselves, will feel that it is. If I say they are not, then they are just mortals. Ha ha, everything in the world is under my control. "


    "How is that possible?" Chai Fangsi was shocked: "the Maya civilization has a history of more than 5000 years, and you..."


    At this point, Chai Fangsi did not speak any more, but king Zeus could understand what he said: the ancient Mayan civilization has a history of 5000 years, and they predicted the end of the world at such an early time. But you seem to be in your thirties at most. How can you decide what happened before?


    Maybe Zeus was in a good mood today, so he was interested in explaining to Chai wantonly: "I know you won''t believe what I said, but it is true. So I''ll test you first. You should have heard about multidimensional space? "


    What is space? Chai Fangsi, who has been an excellent student in school since he was a child, can''t be regarded as a problem at all. Almost without hesitation, he replied: "multidimensional space is a specific dimension. It defines" dimension "as a measure. On the three-dimensional space coordinates, time and space are interconnected to form four-dimensional space-time. Now scientists believe that the whole universe is ten dimensional, but human understanding can only understand the three-dimensional level. Now they are trying to solve the secret of four-dimensional space. "


    King Zeus nodded and motioned Chai Fangsi to continue.


    Chai Fangsi''s voice slightly raised: "in fact, there is no specific answer to whether there is ten dimensional space. Metaphorically speaking, an intelligent creature lives around us, but only understands two dimensions. Is it in a two-dimensional world? But around them, we clearly think it''s three-dimensional. Both sides are intelligent creatures, and no one can tell. Einstein has said for a long time that there is a "wormhole" in our living space. If human science and technology develop to find a "wormhole", many mysteries that cannot be explained by modern science can be solved through the "wormhole."


    Wormholes, in scientific terms, are tiny tubes of time and space connecting distant regions of the universe. Dark matter keeps the wormhole exit open, connecting the parallel universe with the baby universe and providing the possibility of time travel. In addition, wormholes may also be a space-time tunnel connecting black holes and white holes, so they are also called "gray channels.".


    "In theory, when human beings have discovered the final ten dimensional space, they can reach any place at will through the wormhole, or go back to any era in history and future, so that we can see how the pyramids were built, how the ancient Maya civilization disappeared, and even how human beings originated." When Chai wantonly talked about it, he found that Zeus was smiling at him. The smile was very mysterious, which could be understood as surprise, comfort, evil, purity or temptation!


    The most mysterious smile in the world is the Mona Lisa created by Da Vinci. However, if Da Vinci saw Zeus'' smile, Chai wantonly promised that he would tear up the Mona Lisa and draw a new one than Zeus'' smile!


    Because Mona Lisa''s smile, compared with the smile on Zeus'' face at this time, is a complete idiot in a daze!


    What makes Chai wantonly feel incredible is that the king of Zeus is no longer half lying on that bed, but standing at the top of a huge pyramid!


    Around King Zeus, there were white clouds like cotton wool, and countless big birds with strange feathers circled her up and down. She didn''t wear an inch of clothes. Her towering chest and full private parts of grass were entangled by a white snake, which was full of lust, but it just made life unable to bear any lust, Some of the sweetness that can be seen with the naked eye is radiating from her mature body in a circle, making people really want to kneel down and worship her!


    Far away from the front of King Zeus, there were countless unarmed slaves. Driven by the soldiers with whips, they were dragging boulders and walking slowly to this side.


    Just when Chai Fangsi opened his eyes to the maximum and tried to see what age it was, everything in front of him seemed to be in a flash light, changing very quickly: beauty, hot sun, desert pyramid! White cloud, big bird, Aurora white snake!


    What''s the matter? Am I blinded?


    Chai Fangsi raised her hand and wiped her eyes. When she opened her eyes again to see King Zeus, she found that the scene had disappeared, and she had changed back to her normal appearance: lying lazily on the bed, bending her left leg and gently rubbing her satin right leg with her toes.


    King Zeus looked down at Chai wanton''s eyes, staring at the slender cigarette in his hand, and asked slowly, "what did you see just now?"


    "I, I saw a very magical scene. You were standing in mid air, surrounded by white clouds and countless big birds flying, and your whole body exuded a strange aroma that can be seen with the naked eye. You had no clothes on, so you were naked, like a holy goddess, but on you, But there is a white snake around... "Chai Fangsi seems to have lost his soul. His eyes are dull, and he tells us what he just saw.


    When Chai wantonly began to talk about it, Zeus always had a smile on his face. However, when he said that there was a white snake winding around her, his smile like spring breeze was as if it had been severely hit by the frost. Suddenly, he became numb. Holding the right thumb and index finger of the slender cigarette, he suddenly bounced, and half of the cigarette turned into a meteor, Wheezing and whistling shot into his mouth, the words below him hit his stomach.


    As soon as the 600 degree high temperature of the cigarette end flew into his mouth, Chai wantonly suddenly shook his head. He just wanted to make a cry of pain, but he heard King Zeus yell: "what do you say you see?"


    According to Chai''s unrestrained Kung Fu, he could not escape the cigarette that King Zeus played. This is enough to show how terrible this woman has.


    Trying to bear the pain of scalding in his mouth, Chai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He swallowed the small half of the cigarette, pressed his anger in the deepest part of his eyes, and then replied in a low voice: "I saw that you didn''t wear clothes just now, and there are pyramids, thousands of slaves, white clouds..."


    As soon as Chai Wanfang said this, he was interrupted by the king of Zeus: "I''m not asking you these questions. I mean you see what''s on me!"


    Chai wanton Leng for a moment, murmured: "I, I also see a white snake, wrapped in your body... ER!"


    Before Chai wantonly finished his sentence, Zeus king, who was half lying on the bed, suddenly came to him like an object ejected by a spring. When he grabbed him by the throat, the blanket covering his lower body slid down along the satin skin, revealing the private part of the grass that Chai wantonly had just seen.


    The most hidden place for women was the red fruit, which was exposed to the man''s face. Zeus didn''t care at all, but his voice was low, as if it came from the pyramid of kukurkan in the distance, with some tremors: "you mean, you just saw a white snake in me?"


    After Chai wanton''s throat was caught, his whole strength seemed to be taken away, and he even had a hard time talking, but he said with difficulty: "yes, it, it, it''s swimming on you!"


    With the five fingers of King Zeus, Chai''s unrestrained throat made such a light sound.


    When Chai wantonly thought his Adam''s Apple had been crushed, the woman drew back her hand. He could still breathe normally, so she covered his throat with her hands and bent down to cough loudly.


    When Chai wantonly stopped coughing and raised his head again, King Zeus had already laid back on the bed. His lower body, which was clearly evil but could not make people evil, was covered by a blanket again. It seemed that he had never come down at all.


    "Even if you kill me, I will tell you that I saw a white snake on you just now!" After a trace of ferocity flashed in Chai Fangsi''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head and thought like a flash in his heart: why does she care about the white snake like this? Do you mean


    Chai wanton just thought of this, but Zeus said: "you should never tell others what you see. If there is one day, it will be the time of your death."

 Chapter 1119

    From the day we were born, all of us are doing the same thing, that is, waiting for death, regardless of poverty or loyalty.


    This is a truth that everyone knows, but no one is willing to see through this problem, because people are working hard to live, even one more minute.


    This is also the truth that everyone knows, so when King Zeus said that Chai wantonly if he dared to tell others what he saw, then he died, he immediately replied in a low voice: "I still have a lot of things to do, so I don''t want to die, I will completely forget all that just now."


    "Good." Zeus King spit out these two words, tone with confidence: "you just see all this, is from the ten dimensional space. Just now, I took you to a few years ago through the wormhole... Of course, you can believe it, or you can think it''s just your illusion. Specifically, I won''t explain anything to you, but I can really have power that you can''t imagine. "


    Chai Fangsi, with his throat in his hand, looked pale as if he were a piece of white paper: "just now, just now, you took me thousands of years ago through the wormhole? This, this how possible


    "Ha ha, what''s impossible?" King Zeus said: "in fact, this is not a strange phenomenon. During the Tang Dynasty in your country, there were strange people like yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng. Since they can infer the events more than 2000 years after the Tang Dynasty, it shows that they also used wormholes to observe all this. Since they were able to do it more than 1000 years ago, some people will do it now. For example, I can do it, but you can''t do it anyway. "


    Lengleng silly stand for a long time, Chai wanton just light answer: "I know, if I can do it, then Chai family will not collapse."


    "Well, you know yourself so well that I''m beginning to like you." The king of Zeus put out his tongue and licked it slowly on his upper lip. "Come on, I remember you have another question to ask."


    "When can you return Chu Yangfeng to Hua Canyu?" After shaking his head and putting aside everything that King Zeus had just brought to him, Chai Fangsi, whose face returned to normal, looked at the white wool carpet and said, "I once promised him that I would make sure the child is OK."


    Zeus the king of evil smile said: "if flower residual rain if wait, then you tell him, at least to wait for 16 years, wait for Chu Yangfeng have sex ability, I can let him walk freely."


    Chai Fangsi was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    "Because he is my future husband, I have to wait to have sex with him. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I can''t wait." After King Zeus finished this sentence in a low voice, he no longer took care of the firewood. Instead, he put his right hand under the blanket, and his whole body twisted strangely. In a short time, his mouth began to sing.


    Although Chai Fangsi said that he was still a man, he knew what king Zeus was doing. He felt his face was hot and his mouth was dry.


    "I, I have to solve some practical problems in this way in order to... Oh, I have to wait for him." King Zeus groaned loudly and said this sentence. He grabbed the blanket with his left hand and threw it out, revealing a mature body with sweat in the blink of an eye.


    King Zeus''s right hand was rubbing sharply between her legs. Her white chin was raised high, like a big white snake, rolling slowly on the bed. In her voice, it was so sweet that stone people could not stand: "Chai, Chai Fangsi, i... Oh! I can tell you my biggest secret, I can go back to ancient times through what I have mastered! Just... Oh!! As long as I want, I can completely change a person''s fate, but I can''t go to the future. I can only calculate through the book of changes... Ah, I''m going to die... "


    Can she go back to ancient times? Is there really ten dimensional space in the world?


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s just a theory put forward by modern scientists. How can it come true? It can''t be Chai Fangsi looked at the king Zeus who was completely occupied by the feeling of "self-defense" on his bed. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of a sentence: whether men or women have the lowest self-defense, it''s usually when this high tide comes!


    Why did Chai Fangsi endure humiliation to become a warrior for Zeus?


    Why did he let him fight, scold and humiliate?


    What''s more, she is now watching the "radio" action of an adult man, which is absolutely a shame for a man without clothes. No man can stand it!

 Chapter 1120

    Chai Fangsi had only one goal to bear all this, that is, to kill King Zeus and replace him with another way to make Chai family rise again at the top of Chinese power!


    And now, is the opportunity, because at this time the king of Zeus, should be her defense at the bottom of the time!


    It was because of these heavy pressures that Chai wantonly decided to gamble with his life when he saw that King Zeus soon entered the high x tide through the radio: he gambled with his life that King Zeus was vulnerable at this time!


    It''s a big deal. It''s just a death!


    Chai Fang Si''s lips trembled violently for a moment. Then he suddenly clenched his teeth, stamped the wool carpet with his bare feet, and rushed to the bed like an arrow!


    Chai wanton people flying in mid air, instantly arrived at King Zeus''s sky, see she is still there desperately wriggling, even in the heart of joy, just want to burst out, but in front of a flower, a white long leg, like a stake, suddenly appeared in his chest!


    Chai Fangsi was shocked, but there was no time to change his moves. He could only watch the leg hit heavily, and then let out a scream. It was like being hit in the chest by a big stake. His mouth was full of blood, and he flew back three times faster than when he came!


    "Oh..." when Chai Fangsi hit the wool carpet more than ten meters away, King Zeus gave a gentle cry like a swan in his mouth. The right toe of his right leg, which kicked the enemy away, suddenly straightened. After a few quick shakes, he slowly fell to the bedside.


    ¡­¡­


    June 15, 2012, Tbilisi, capital of Georgia.


    The weather in June in Tbilisi is still very cool, and the green area of the whole city is also good. The ancient buildings in the 15th century show the layers of green, and a group of snow-white pigeons whistling in the air disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the extreme northern suburb of Tbilisi, to the north of No. 9 prison built by a Grand Canyon is the Kula River, which runs through the Grand Canyon and winds westward to the Black Sea. There are too many residential quarters, large supermarkets and star hotels along the river, which is the most golden area in Tbilisi.


    Chu Yang stood in front of the window of the presidential suite on the fourth floor of Columbia Hotel, looking at the river slowly westward, and stood still for a long time.


    After Li Xiaomin''s planning, Chu Yang came to Tbilisi as the coach of the Vietnamese players. He was replaced by a professional black boxing player from Thailand, galama. His body shape is similar to Chu Yang''s seven points.


    Galama went to prison No. 9 at 10 a.m. with Barker and liecha. Today they will have a draw ceremony. According to the rules, every player''s coach is not allowed to enter the prison without permission on this day, so chuyang can only stay in the Columbia Hotel and wait for the news from there.


    As for who galama will draw a group with, whether he will draw the upper or the lower, Chu Yang doesn''t care. He only cares about whether he can smoothly enter the prison to find out the truth, and since last night, he has been thinking about the illusion he saw on the plane.


    At that time, Li Xiaomin found that his face was not good-looking, and asked him what was wrong. He just found a reason to prevaricate, but he did not forget the incredible scene until he arrived in Tbilisi.


    "Who is that woman? Why did she let me see it? Why didn''t I see it before? What does that mean?" Chu Yang asked himself a series of questions, but in the end he failed to explain one. He could only conclude the case on the grounds of "too tired recently, too frequent and ridiculous private life.".


    If you are thinking about something you can''t understand, you are very tired. Chu Yang, who is very tired these days, will never waste his limited energy on it.


    "Well, what should come will come, and you can''t hide it." Chu Yang, who has a headache for his head and melon seeds, raises his hand and stretches his waist after spitting out the cigarette end in his mouth. He takes off his vest when taking back his arm, and then goes into the bathroom whistling.


    Take a bath first, and then go to sleep without thinking about anything. No matter what happens next, you have to keep your spirit.


    Maybe it''s too tired these days, or maybe the illusion I saw on the plane last night is too unforgettable. Anyway, when Chu Yang is taking a bath, he always has an illusion: the mysterious naked woman is looking at him outside, and her eyes are blinking at him, so that he really wants to kick the door to have a look outside.


    Men in the bath, rarely refused to be seen by women, especially the kind of strange, beautiful beauty.


    However, once this beautiful strange beauty was met by a man in a nightmare, even if he was naked, he would not have any dirty ideas, just like Chu Yang now.


    Chu Yang, who always feels that the woman is peeping at her bath somewhere, shakes her hair impatiently and comes out from under the shower head. He covers his face with both hands and thinks: am I evil, or have been given some magic by a magic wand like Chen Yiqing, otherwise, how can I always see this woman, and no matter how I want to forget it, I can''t do it.


    For Chu Yang, who has a bloody experience, he is not afraid of death at all, because when he first embarked on the road of killer, he was ready to die at any time. However, after so many years of experience and many lives and deaths, he always died.


    Especially after listening to Chen Yiqing tell him that absurd fairy tale, although he always said that it was nonsense, his heart was branded with the deep impression that he was reincarnated as a little white snake.


    On the surface, Chu Yang didn''t believe Chen Yiqing''s story, but he was willing to be the little white snake in the story.


    If what Chen Yiqing said is true, then Chu Yang, the reincarnated "Banxian", will not easily die in the mortal world, and there are so many beautiful women waiting for him to "care", so he is more afraid of death. Even when he is drifting in the vast sea, he always believes that he will not die and he will be able to land alive.


    In fact, it is this absurd self-confidence that Chu Yang does not want to admit that is his spiritual support when he is on the South China Sea, and that makes him drag the immortal Shen Yun ashore.


    The spirit of self-confidence is the biggest pillar of human beings. It will arouse the great potential hidden in the human body and do something that ordinary people can''t do. This is a fact that many people firmly believe.


    Similarly, when a person''s mental problems, he will be uneasy, will often be afraid, just like Chu Yang now, by his own hallucinations torture, feel at any time there is a risk of collapse.


    Although Chu Yang covers his face with both hands, he still can''t stop himself from seeing the mysterious woman. Her eyes are full of hotter demons, as if to say: care, Chu Yang, are you afraid? Well, you must be afraid, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. The most I can do is to let you carry stones and build pyramids for me, just like those thousands of slaves, crawling under my feet every day, looking up at me until the day of death


    Chu Yang, who was in a state of confusion in his mind, released his hand and turned to the mirror in the bathroom after "hearing" the woman''s words. With his right hand, he grabbed the second man under his crotch and yelled in the mirror: "your sister, do you want me to be a coolie for you? what the fuck! You are dreaming of the spring and Autumn Annals of NIMA! Smelly woman, don''t let me see you in reality, or I''ll have to give you to Qiangni to die! "


    Someone in Chu held that thing and demonstrated in front of the mirror. It was just a demonstration. In fact, he didn''t have the heart to think about that now.


    However, when Chu Yang was tortured by the illusory woman, he obviously felt the rising of the steel gun in his crotch when he was holding the gun in front of the mirror. With his roar, he immediately entered the excited state that only in "actual combat", which made him wave his right hand up and down in the mirror.


    Ever since his intimate relationship with Hua Manyu, Chu Yang, with more and more women around him, has never done anything stupid to waste precious "bullets" with five fingers.


    But today, I don''t know what happened. When he was the last to think about this kind of thing, he used this way, which was regarded as the most boring by men, as a kind of spiritual catharsis.


    To put it in a dirty way, when someone in Chu swayed his right hand up and down, he still felt a great sense of guilt. He felt that he was sorry for the country and the party at all. His gang were eager to be a confidant with him. However, with the strong sense of Kuai, wave by wave, his spirit really had an unprecedented ease, Even when I was with the bright mother and daughter that night, I never enjoyed this spiritual sublimation.


    And, most importantly, with the rapid movement of Chu''s right hand, the mysterious woman appeared again in the mirror in front of him.


    Just this time, he didn''t have the slightest sense of fear, because Chu Yang clearly saw the woman in the mirror, unexpectedly appeared his crotch, which could be easily touched by him!


    "It''s definitely an illusion. I don''t believe you dare to appear in front of me. You''re playing tricks with me!" Chu someone in the real sense of the woman, mouth loudly remind themselves, but the body is involuntarily rushed up!


    At this moment, he immediately felt the amazing elasticity of a woman''s smooth body, and her body was even more twisted. The tip of her red tongue kept rolling on her upper lip, and his hands hugged his neck and pulled it down to his arms. His face no longer had his most annoying secret smile, but a face of desire to be devastated, but his mouth refused: "you, you don''t come here, Don''t come here


    "Hey, hey, it''s late." Chuyang grins grimly and jumps on his horse with a gun. He uses his wildest and most violent action since huiai AI. Regardless of the pain on her face and the struggle of her hands, he grabs his hair and presses his body down


    As the straw poked into the peach, chuyang felt that his whole body was surrounded by moisture, but his nervous tension relaxed, and turned into more violent brute force, which made him move fiercely on her body.


    The woman in Chu Yang''s hallucination was very mysterious and invincible. Under his fierce and uninterrupted impact, when her white body twisted violently like a snake, her face was pitiful, and she begged with a cry: "Chu Yang, good, good man, you just surround me, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! Please, good man, just let me go, ah! Let me go... Ah


    "Let you go? Grass, you are dreaming! Well, you''ve tortured me all night. I want to eat you, and you want me to let you go? " He thought that he was conquering that woman, but he was actually a Chu man who pulled his right hand in front of the mirror. At this time, his eyes were also full of the frenzy of destroying everything. That once handsome white face had become ferocious and completely degenerated into a lust devil who didn''t know what virtue was. He had more power in his ferocious smile.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when Chu Yang felt that his whole body''s depression was going to be released through a certain place, his left hand grabbed the right leg of the woman who had long been lost in the male power at that time, and suddenly raised it up. In a wave cry containing swing, she shot the angry bullets into the deepest part of her body.


    It seems that even the soul is spurting out with this, Chu Yang really saw that the woman''s chin was raised high, and she made a swan like gentle cry. Her right toe of the slender right leg, which was held up by him, was suddenly stretched straight, and then she quickly trembled a few times and slowly fell down.


    Then Chu Yang, who had stayed for a long time with his eyes closed, heard his heavy gasping. When he shook his head and threw out the water drops flowing in his eyes along his forehead, he didn''t see the mysterious woman who was almost dead, but saw the mirror sprayed with white paste.


    Chu, who had taken off all his strength, staggered back a few steps. After he came to the cold wall on his back, he slowly fell to the ground. With his eyes closed, he let the cold water fall from the sky and drenched him thoroughly again. However, he had never been relaxed and peaceful in spirit.


    After a long time, Chu Yang murmured: "hallucination to hallucination, let''s see who is powerful. Well, it turns out that no matter how amazing and mysterious a woman is, with men, she will become vulnerable. "


    I don''t know if it''s because he "taught" that woman a lesson in the hallucination. Anyway, after Chu Yang came out of the bathroom, he felt fresh and fresh, but he was a little weak. So he went directly into the bedroom, lay down on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    At 7:30 p.m. on June 15, 2012, chuyang, who had slept all afternoon, got up and ate a fast food with local characteristics of Georgia, then turned on the computer.


    According to prison 9, each player''s coach will receive an email before midnight today.


    Chu Yang according to the website provided by the other party login mailbox, only to find that there has been mail, time is an hour and a half ago.


    This is an e-mail from the Organizing Committee of the Olympic fighting conference in Tbilisi prison No. 9, or an invitation from the athlete''s coach.


    Chu Yang carefully inquired where the e-mail came from, but found that it came from the distant United States. It seems that these people in prison No. 9 are also very careful. Even if they send e-mail, they don''t want people to see anything from it.


    "Dear Mr. Prissy, you can appear in front of prison No. 9 at 9:00 a.m. on June 16, 2012. At that time, please hold a white rose in your left hand and a black luggage bag in your right hand. This is your token as coach galama, the 32nd player in group F. please do not make the wrong time or take the wrong things, because this is an important certificate for the prison authorities to judge whether you can enter the prison according to these. Of course, your luggage can be filled with nothing or bundles of banknotes. I wish you a happy stay in Georgia. "


    Price, the pseudonym of chuyang after he came to Georgia, was originally from Thailand and was the coach of "Vietnam player" galama.


    After reading the contents of the e-mail, Chu Yang remembers the important tips, smashes and deletes the file, and then puts on his clothes, ready to go out and buy a black luggage bag and white roses.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, chuyang, with his hands in his pants pocket, with a black briefcase under his left rib and an unlighted cigarette in his mouth, walked along Tbilisi''s not spacious, but very clean street.


    It should be very easy for any capital in the world, even in Mogadishu, the capital of Somalia, where civil war is constantly on the rise, to buy a black luggage bag and white roses, not to mention Tbilisi, the capital of Georgia, where chuyang has joined the WTO since 2000.


    But Chu Yang was very puzzled that he came out of Columbia Hotel and walked west along the street for two kilometers. During that time, he went into three large supermarkets and six flower shops, but he didn''t find the two things he wanted.


    "No, I can''t buy these two most common things here?" After Chu Yang came out of a flower shop for the seventh time, he clearly felt that all this was probably being manipulated secretly, so he went back into the flower shop and said to the little flower girl wearing a red hat, "Hey, little sister, I have a question to ask."


    The girl in Georgia is still very enthusiastic. Besides, someone in Chu is quite likable, so they asked with a smile, "Dear Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Yang turned to look at the door, and did not find any suspicious people, so he lay on the glass counter full of all kinds of flowers, but lack of white roses.

 Chapter 1121

    After seeing the handsome Chu Yang lying on the glass counter, the flower girl standing behind the counter''s eyes lit up immediately.


    What is this handsome guy going to do? Is he going to kiss me? Then I''ll let him kiss me or not, but if he does, what will he do if he asks to have sex with me again... The little flower girl in her heart, after Chu Yang raised her head, turned her face quickly and didn''t dare to look at him again.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know why the little girl''s face was suddenly so red, glanced at her strangely, knocked on the counter with his fingers and asked, "why don''t you sell white roses here? And not only you don''t have it here, but also other florists. Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    It turned out that he just asked this question... The flower girl who was very disappointed in her heart was smiling, and her neat white teeth could not hide the defects caused by the freckles on her nose: "you are the 19th person to ask me this question. It seems that you have never been to Tbilisi before, because we don''t sell white roses here every year, Or a black bag. "


    Chu Yang asked with great interest: "Oh, why is this?"


    "This is in memory of a great patriotic poet in ancient China. On this day, he was stabbed to death by his 39th lover with white rose branches, and then he was put in a black luggage bag and thrown into the Kura river and into the Black Sea." The flower girl broke her fingers and said, "since five hundred years ago, in order to commemorate the poet, the brave Georgians decided that on the day of his death, that is, June 15, the whole country would not be allowed to buy or sell white roses and black luggage bags, so as to express their deep nostalgia for him."


    Shit, 39 lovers? Even if he is not stabbed to death, he will be tired to death sooner or later. Well, that patriotic poet is really hateful. One day he will not die. If he has to die on this day, his legs will be thin. He really won''t do anything good when he is dead... Chu Yang, who understands all this, shrugs his shoulders in a westernized way and asks: "Oh, as you say, So I can''t buy either today? "


    The little girl shook her head: "no, I knew there was a place to sell it."


    "What''s the name of that place?"


    The little girl pointed to the east side of the window and said, "turn left under the stop sign over there, enter" Connor Street "and walk 400 meters. You will find a nightclub named" King Zeus. ". Every year today, only there can we buy these two kinds of things, but the price is frightening. A white rose can sell for 10000 lari, and a black luggage bag can buy for 20000 lari. "


    The "lari" in the little girl''s mouth is the currency of Georgia. According to the current international currency, one dollar is about 1.76 US dollars.


    Why don''t they rob me?


    When Chu Yang heard that someone could sell a flower for more than 6000 dollars, he naturally scolded this sentence, but then he was stunned: King Zeus nightclub? Ah, I see. This nightclub must have a very close relationship with prison No. 9, and it may have an affair with the bullshit King Zeus.


    "Do you understand, sir?" Seeing Chu Yang staring out of the window, the flower girl kindly said, "if you don''t know how to get there, I can take you."


    "Oh, no, no, I was just thinking, why do they sell things so expensive? Hehe, I''ll go by myself. Since someone else can sell a white rose for ten thousand lari, your warm attitude can get twenty thousand dollars. " Chu Yang then took out two stacks of green US dollars from his black briefcase and put them on the counter.


    Chuyang, who used to be mean in nature, can give 20000 dollars to a little girl this time. Besides being infected by his enthusiasm, the most important thing is that he is in a very good mood now.


    Also, when a person finds that he can solve a huge mental problem with the most primitive method, he will be in a good mood.


    Many years later, when the little flower girl became the mother of three children, she still did not forget that on June 16, 2012, a handsome man with an oriental face threw a lot of money at her, making her an old board with her own cream company with those 20000 dollars


    I''ve never seen a flower girl with so much money. When she woke up from the shock, she found that the Asian handsome man had already come to the flower shop. She quickly picked up the money and had to go around the counter to catch up with him and return it to him: "Sir, please wait a moment, I can''t ask for your money!"


    Chu Yang, who came to the door, turned around with one foot and waved his hand with a smile: "little girl, the money is not for nothing, because I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" said the little girl


    "What''s the name of the patriotic poet you said was stabbed to death by his thirty ninth lover?"


    Without thinking about it, the little girl replied, "he''s called sunshine in the wind."


    "Sunshine in the wind? What bullshit name, why not Alexander, gorvishch or something. " Chu Yang shook his head a little incredulously, then waved to the little girl and went to Kant street.


    According to the little girl''s instructions, Chu Yang walked to the opposite road under the station sign, looked to the left and saw a narrower lane. On the stone wall with annual rings, there was a small blue iron plate with the words Kant Street written in Russian.


    After entering Kant street, Chu Yang heard a burst of wild disco music far away. Looking ahead to the left, he saw a sign made up of colorful small light bulbs. There was a big naked girl on it, and the following was written in English: the night club of King Zeus.


    Chu Yang is sure that he is not the first one to give money here. And the flower girl also said that today, she has met 19 people who want to buy those two kinds of things. Those people should also be the coaches of the players who come to the fight meeting. They should also greet the 39 lovers of sunshine in the wind like themselves


    Chuyang pushed open the glass door of Zeus King nightclub. Before he entered the hall, he heard the deafening music and the scream of women.


    Chu Yang couldn''t judge the specific area of the whole hall, because the whole hall was shrouded by flashing lights. Besides seeing countless arms swinging upward and several naked dancing girls on the platform tens of meters in front, his eyes seemed to be unable to see anything else.


    "Well, the night life abroad is really desirable. It''s like taking off a dress at home. You have to hide it until the middle of the night. No wonder men always say that capitalist countries are paradise. It seems to make sense." Chuyang side body, along with the crowd forward.


    Although he didn''t know who to go to buy those two things, Chu Yang knew that as long as he got to the bar, he could get the answer he wanted.


    After the boss''s effort and sweat, Chu Yang had a hard time getting to the bar. He was about to ask the bartender who was dancing with the pop music behind the bar, but the music stopped suddenly. Countless high-intensity light sticks were on above the hall, and those young men and women who had already danced almost collapsed were just like a few of those who had lost their power, One after another, they took back their high arms and spread their heads around.


    If I had known that, I would have waited for a while, so as not to get sweaty.


    Chu looked at the hall of thousands of square meters at random, then pulled a high chair to sit on it and pointed to the bartender.


    The bartender with two moustaches came over and saw that Chu Yang was an oriental face. He consciously asked in English, "what would you like to have, sir? We have the most authentic vodka, Wales, Remy Martin... "


    "I don''t drink. I just want to ask you about one thing." Chuyang, who is well versed in money, takes out several large bills and puts them on the bar.


    Immediately, the bartender who saw the money and Chu Yang looked like his mother. His sunny smile made you wonder if he was your missing son. He grabbed the money in his hand and asked, "Sir, what question do you want to ask? I will tell you in detail what I know."


    Chu Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked directly, "where can I buy white roses and black luggage?"


    A person who wants to buy these two things doesn''t go to the supermarket or flower shop, but runs to the nightclub to ask the bartender. It should be a very abnormal phenomenon, but the bartender doesn''t show the slightest surprise. He just raises his hand and points to the top of his head: "Sir, you can go to room 386 on the second floor, where you can sell these two things."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll take this glass of water first. You can take another one to the original customer. " Chu Yang nodded, picked up a cup of ice water which had been put there for a long time and didn''t know who it was, and went to the stairs.


    Given that guy so many tips, if he didn''t get something when he left, Chu Yang would feel that he was stupid. Although this glass of ice water is not worth a few money, it''s better than nothing.


    Chu Yang, carrying the ice water, just stepped on the first step leading to the second floor, but heard a very magnetic woman''s voice behind him saying: "this gentleman, why do you want to take my ice water away?"


    "Oh, I thought the bartender was for me. I''m sorry." Chu Yang turns around with the ice water, with a sorry and polite smile on his face, and looks at the woman behind him. When he wants to say something more, he is stunned.


    There was once a woman standing on a pyramid full of clouds with bare buttocks. There were big birds with feathers all over her body. She could fly again and send out white radiation lines... It was the woman who appeared in Chu Yang''s hallucination that made him nearly break down. At last, she was forced to take out her mace before she was finished!


    Although Chu Yang''s spirit is not influenced by that woman, his impression is quite hateful. He thinks that if he meets that woman in reality, he will ask nothing and break her to pieces!


    But when a woman as like as two peas in a hallucinatory woman suddenly appears in front of Chu Yang, he is stunned, like a fool.

 Chapter 1122

    Jiang Gongjin is right. When you can bring out enough benefits, you can change a lot of things, at least your current living environment.


    Hua Canyu, who had "lived" in a stinky prison, was soon replaced by the guards after Jiang Gongjin took out a stack of banknotes.


    Although Hua Canyu''s "new house" is still a prison, and there is no air conditioner or refrigerator in this prison, which is similar to those single rooms in the small hotels outside, it is absolutely different from the place where he used to stay. Not only does it not have the damp stench, but it also has a separate bathroom, which makes him feel a little grateful to Jiang Gongjin.


    After he was put into the prison, Hua Canyu''s hands and feet were not bound. In fact, with his ability, if he wants to get out of here, it should not be a big problem. The prison guards and the prison couldn''t stop him at all.


    But he doesn''t want to go, because he won''t go until he finds his nephew, otherwise he has no face to see his sister, so he can only wait here, wait for Chai wanton to appear, wait for Chai wanton to bring him the news of Chu Yangfeng, and then he waits for the opportunity to move.


    To tell you the truth, Hua Canyu firmly believes that Chai Wanfang will come to see him. Even if he is broken, even if he is lifted, he will come to see him.


    Hua Canyu firmly believes in this because he understands Chai''s unrestrained behavior.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t let Hua Canyu down. He came when he sat cross legged on the bed.


    Chai Fang Si was carried in.


    "Spirit vulture warrior, I''m sorry that you stay here for a few days. After the upper authorities have a clear treatment for you, we''ll... Ha ha, you know." The two men in black, who carried the firewood in on stretchers, whispered after the jailer who led the way went out.


    From this point of view, the two men in black are very afraid of Chai Fangsi, even if he has three fractured ribs in his chest, and he is coughing all the time, as if he might die at any time.


    "Cough, cough." Chai wanton''s eyes were full of painful coughing. He reluctantly showed a smiling face and shook his head slightly: "no, it''s OK. I don''t understand these. Go and be busy."


    "We can''t be busy yet, because we have to take Mr. Hua away." The two men in black took a look and sat on the bed quietly, looking at the wanton rain of flowers. They were secretly surprised: I have heard that Chinese people are the most calm and rational people in the world for a long time. Today, it''s really so. It''s terrible to see that their companions can still keep such calm after being beaten like this.


    Chai Fangsi was stunned. He turned his face slowly and looked at Hua Canyu: "do you want to take him?"


    "Yes, that''s the order from above."


    "I can go with you, but please give me half an hour, because I have something to talk to the vulture warrior alone." Flower residual rain slowly walked down from the bed, repeated: "I only need half an hour."


    After listening to Hua Canyu''s words, the two faces were embarrassed. Just when he wanted to say something like "it''s hard to disobey your life", he took out a handful of banknotes from his pillow: "put the Condor warrior on the bed and give us another half an hour. These are yours."


    The money was left by Jiang Gongjin to Hua Canyu when she left yesterday.


    Originally, Hua Canyu didn''t want the money, but Jiang Gongjin told him: when you can bring out enough benefits, you can change a lot of things


    Now, Hua Canyu took out the money, which soon changed the persistence of the two men in black.


    "Well, we will find a suitable reason to deal with it, but you can only spend half an hour together at most." After putting Chai wantonly on the bed, one of the men in black weighed the money in his hand and gave his companion a wink. They walked out of the prison quickly.


    After the two men in black closed the door and Hua Canyu heard their footsteps go away, he turned to Chai wantonly with both hands on his back and asked softly, "how is the injury? Is it the work of King Zeus?"


    Hua Canyu didn''t ask who hurt Chai Wanfang, but he came up and said it was done by King Zeus. He had a certain truth: if Chai Wanfang was injured by the enemy outside, he would not be carried here to be his companion. Moreover, according to his ability, in addition to Hu Mie Tang and other limited people, even if Chu Yang met him, he might not be able to hurt him like this.


    Regardless of the pain in his chest, Chai Fangsi rushed to the head of the bed and put the back of his head on the pillow. He closed his eyes and gasped twice. Then he opened his eyes and said, "who else is there besides her?"


    Without waiting for Hua Canyu to say anything, Chai Fangsi continued: "Hua Canyu, in fact, King Zeus is more terrible than you and I imagined. Do you remember that you had a fight with her before you came here? At that time, I just looked around and found that although she was very powerful, even better than Hu mietang, she had a shortcoming


    Hua Canyu said: "her weakness is women. Because of her nature, no matter how many women are good at Kung Fu, she always takes a little softhearted when fighting."


    "Yes, I thought so at that time. That''s why I took advantage of her and her high tide to launch a surprise attack on her." When Chai wantonly said this, fear slowly floated in his eyes, and his voice lowered: "but we all guessed wrong. If we have to find a woman who has no shortcomings in the world, then this woman must be king Zeus, because even in that case, she can still maintain absolute calm and hurt me with one foot."


    Who was king Zeus with? Why did he let people see him? Why did he pick him up with Chai Fangsi? Hua Canyu didn''t care about this. He was just surprised that with Chai Fangsi''s ability, he let someone hurt his foot like this!


    What does that mean? This can only show that when King Zeus and Hua Canyu were pinching each other that day, they didn''t use their real Kung Fu at all, just like a man teasing a child!


    Slowly, Hua Canyu''s pupil depth also had the fear, the facial expression also more and more pale: "in this way, that you want to replace the idea, and I want to return to Chu Yangfeng hope, isn''t there any?"


    Chai Fangsi was ashamed: "Hua Canyu, I''m sorry that I hurt you, because I underestimated King Zeus and overestimated myself. Your nephew''s question, I have specifically asked her, she said, "before the child has grown to 16 years old, it will not let him go."


    "What Hua Canyu clenched her fists tightly, with a sharp voice: "why did she keep Yang Feng until she was sixteen?"


    Chai Fangsi calmly replied: "her explanation is ridiculous, but her tone is very serious. She said that Chu Yangfeng is her future husband."


    One is a mature mature woman who is suitable to be the wife of a man between 16 and 60 years old, while the other is a very happy baby who still sucks with a milk bottle. Even in the era of child brides in China, which people yearn for, such absurd things would not happen.


    But Chai wantonly told Hua Canyu: King Zeus will not let your nephew go, because she said he is her future husband!


    Hua Canyu has heard countless strange stories since she grew up, but she has never heard of such a thing: the king Zeus, who is superior, wants to recognize a baby as her husband!


    How is that possible? How is it possible? Is there anything more ridiculous and weird in the world?


    Hua Canyu stayed for a while, then asked: "Chai, Chai Fangsi, I know you seldom lie in your life, but I think you must be lying this time."


    Chai Fangsi lightly said: "if I lie, then let the Chai family never rise."


    There are many poisonous oaths in the world, such as being struck by thunder, the death of the whole family and so on, which are very frightening.


    But in Chai Fangsi''s mind, the rise of the Chai family is the most important thing for him. Now he uses this to show that he is not lying. Hua Canyu has to believe it even if he doesn''t believe it.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Hua Canyu slowly sat cross legged on the ground, slightly drooping his eyes: "including how you were injured."


    "King Zeus once warned me that if I tell others these words, it will be the time when I die. Ha ha, but now I would rather die than face her again."


    Chai Fangsi laughed at himself, then simply said what happened to him this morning, and finally said: "I personally think that King Zeus can really go back to a certain time in history through the legendary wormhole to change some things. In other words, she just went from ancient times to modern times. I know it''s hard for you to bear what I''m saying, but it''s true. "


    When a thing beyond the range of human beings can bear, spread to other people''s ears, generally will be regarded as a legend, will not cause too much shock.


    Just like huacanyu now, after listening to Chai wantonly say all this, in addition to his incredible eyes, his face was still calm and pondered for a moment before he said: "I believe what you say, and I believe that this is not just your illusion, and I even believe that King Zeus can do all this. But anyway, I have to take my nephew back, even if it''s dead. "


    Hua Canyu then stood up from the ground, turned and walked to the door. Just as his outstretched hand touched the handle of the door, Chai wantonly asked, "Hua Canyu, do you know why King Zeus wants to see you?"


    "Let me take your place in the Olympic fight." Flower residual rain opened the door.


    Chai Fangsi asked again, "do you promise her?"


    After a pause, Hua Canyu asked: "now my nephew is in her hands, do I have the ability to refuse?"


    Staring at Hua Canyu stupidly, he opened the door and went out. Chai wantonly murmured, "you have no ability."


    "Spirit vulture warrior, if you need anything, please let us know at any time." A few minutes later, a jailer appeared at the door, with a smile on his face, and then closed the door.


    Chai Fangsi, whose door had just been closed and three ribs had been broken on his chest, got rid of the pain on his face. Then he turned over from the bed and sat up. Looking at a place on the floor, he raised a sneer and said in a low voice: "King Zeus, I underestimate you, but I never overestimate myself."

 Chapter 1123

    On the surface, Chu Yang didn''t believe Chen Yiqing''s story, but he was willing to be the little white snake in the story.


    If what Chen Yiqing said is true, then Chu Yang, the reincarnated "Banxian", will not easily die in the mortal world, and there are so many beautiful women waiting for him to "care", so he is more afraid of death. Even when he is drifting in the vast sea, he always believes that he will not die and he will be able to land alive.


    In fact, it is this absurd self-confidence that Chu Yang does not want to admit that is his spiritual support when he is on the South China Sea, and that makes him drag the immortal Shen Yun ashore.


    The spirit of self-confidence is the biggest pillar of human beings. It will arouse the great potential hidden in the human body and do something that ordinary people can''t do. This is a fact that many people firmly believe.


    Similarly, when a person''s mental problems, he will be uneasy, will often be afraid, just like Chu Yang now, by his own hallucinations torture, feel at any time there is a risk of collapse.


    Although Chu Yang covers his face with both hands, he still can''t stop himself from seeing the mysterious woman. Her eyes are full of hotter demons, as if to say: care, Chu Yang, are you afraid? Well, you must be afraid, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. The most I can do is to let you carry stones and build pyramids for me, just like those thousands of slaves, crawling under my feet every day, looking up at me until the day of death


    Chu Yang, who was in a state of confusion in his mind, released his hand and turned to the mirror in the bathroom after "hearing" the woman''s words. With his right hand, he grabbed the second man under his crotch and yelled in the mirror: "your sister, do you want me to be a coolie for you? what the fuck! You are dreaming of the spring and Autumn Annals of NIMA! Smelly woman, don''t let me see you in reality, or I''ll have to give you to Qiangni to die! "


    Someone in Chu held that thing and demonstrated in front of the mirror. It was just a demonstration. In fact, he didn''t have the heart to think about that now.


    However, when Chu Yang was tortured by the illusory woman, he obviously felt the rising of the steel gun in his crotch when he was holding the gun in front of the mirror. With his roar, he immediately entered the excited state that only in "actual combat", which made him wave his right hand up and down in the mirror.


    Ever since his intimate relationship with Hua Manyu, Chu Yang, with more and more women around him, has never done anything stupid to waste precious "bullets" with five fingers.


    But today, I don''t know what happened. When he was the last to think about this kind of thing, he used this way, which was regarded as the most boring by men, as a kind of spiritual catharsis.


    To put it in a dirty way, when someone in Chu swayed his right hand up and down, he still felt a great sense of guilt. He felt that he was sorry for the country and the party at all. His gang were eager to be a confidant with him. However, with the strong sense of Kuai, wave by wave, his spirit really had an unprecedented ease, Even when I was with the bright mother and daughter that night, I never enjoyed this spiritual sublimation.


    And, most importantly, with the rapid movement of Chu''s right hand, the mysterious woman appeared again in the mirror in front of him.


    Just this time, he didn''t have the slightest sense of fear, because Chu Yang clearly saw the woman in the mirror, unexpectedly appeared his crotch, which could be easily touched by him!


    "It''s definitely an illusion. I don''t believe you dare to appear in front of me. You''re playing tricks with me!" Chu someone in the real sense of the woman, mouth loudly remind themselves, but the body is involuntarily rushed up!


    At this moment, he immediately felt the amazing elasticity of a woman''s smooth body, and her body was even more twisted. The tip of her red tongue kept rolling on her upper lip, and his hands hugged his neck and pulled it down to his arms. His face no longer had his most annoying secret smile, but a face of desire to be devastated, but his mouth refused: "you, you don''t come here, Don''t come here


    "Hey, hey, it''s late." Chuyang grins grimly and jumps on his horse with a gun. He uses his wildest and most violent action since huiai AI. Regardless of the pain on her face and the struggle of her hands, he grabs his hair and presses his body down


    As the straw poked into the peach, chuyang felt that his whole body was surrounded by moisture, but his nervous tension relaxed, and turned into more violent brute force, which made him move fiercely on her body.


    The woman in Chu Yang''s hallucination was very mysterious and invincible. Under his fierce and uninterrupted impact, when her white body twisted violently like a snake, her face was pitiful, and she begged with a cry: "Chu Yang, good, good man, you just surround me, I can''t stand it, I can''t stand it! Please, good man, just let me go, ah! Let me go... Ah


    "Let you go? Grass, you are dreaming! Well, you''ve tortured me all night. I want to eat you, and you want me to let you go? " He thought that he was conquering that woman, but he was actually a Chu man who pulled his right hand in front of the mirror. At this time, his eyes were also full of the frenzy of destroying everything. That once handsome white face had become ferocious and completely degenerated into a lust devil who didn''t know what virtue was. He had more power in his ferocious smile.

 Chapter 1124

    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, when Chu Yang felt that his whole body''s depression was going to be released through a certain place, his left hand grabbed the right leg of the woman who had long been lost in the male power at that time, and suddenly raised it up. In a wave cry containing swing, she shot the angry bullets into the deepest part of her body.


    It seems that even the soul is spurting out with this, Chu Yang really saw that the woman''s chin was raised high, and she made a swan like gentle cry. Her right toe of the slender right leg, which was held up by him, was suddenly stretched straight, and then she quickly trembled a few times and slowly fell down.


    Then Chu Yang, who had stayed for a long time with his eyes closed, heard his heavy gasping. When he shook his head and threw out the water drops flowing in his eyes along his forehead, he didn''t see the mysterious woman who was almost dead, but saw the mirror sprayed with white paste.


    Chu, who had taken off all his strength, staggered back a few steps. After he came to the cold wall on his back, he slowly fell to the ground. With his eyes closed, he let the cold water fall from the sky and drenched him thoroughly again. However, he had never been relaxed and peaceful in spirit.


    After a long time, Chu Yang murmured: "hallucination to hallucination, let''s see who is powerful. Well, it turns out that no matter how amazing and mysterious a woman is, with men, she will become vulnerable. "


    I don''t know if it''s because he "taught" that woman a lesson in the hallucination. Anyway, after Chu Yang came out of the bathroom, he felt fresh and fresh, but he was a little weak. So he went directly into the bedroom, lay down on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    At 7:30 p.m. on June 15, 2012, chuyang, who had slept all afternoon, got up and ate a fast food with local characteristics of Georgia, then turned on the computer.


    According to prison 9, each player''s coach will receive an email before midnight today.


    Chu Yang according to the website provided by the other party login mailbox, only to find that there has been mail, time is an hour and a half ago.


    This is an e-mail from the Organizing Committee of the Olympic fighting conference in Tbilisi prison No. 9, or an invitation from the athlete''s coach.


    Chu Yang carefully inquired where the e-mail came from, but found that it came from the distant United States. It seems that these people in prison No. 9 are also very careful. Even if they send e-mail, they don''t want people to see anything from it.


    "Dear Mr. Prissy, you can appear in front of prison No. 9 at 9:00 a.m. on June 16, 2012. At that time, please hold a white rose in your left hand and a black luggage bag in your right hand. This is your token as coach galama, the 32nd player in group F. please do not make the wrong time or take the wrong things, because this is an important certificate for the prison authorities to judge whether you can enter the prison according to these. Of course, your luggage can be filled with nothing or bundles of banknotes. I wish you a happy stay in Georgia. "


    Price, the pseudonym of chuyang after he came to Georgia, was originally from Thailand and was the coach of "Vietnam player" galama.


    After reading the contents of the e-mail, Chu Yang remembers the important tips, smashes and deletes the file, and then puts on his clothes, ready to go out and buy a black luggage bag and white roses.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, chuyang, with his hands in his pants pocket, with a black briefcase under his left rib and an unlighted cigarette in his mouth, walked along Tbilisi''s not spacious, but very clean street.


    It should be very easy for any capital in the world, even in Mogadishu, the capital of Somalia, where civil war is constantly on the rise, to buy a black luggage bag and white roses, not to mention Tbilisi, the capital of Georgia, where chuyang has joined the WTO since 2000.


    But Chu Yang was very puzzled that he came out of Columbia Hotel and walked west along the street for two kilometers. During that time, he went into three large supermarkets and six flower shops, but he didn''t find the two things he wanted.


    "No, I can''t buy these two most common things here?" After Chu Yang came out of a flower shop for the seventh time, he clearly felt that all this was probably being manipulated secretly, so he went back into the flower shop and said to the little flower girl wearing a red hat, "Hey, little sister, I have a question to ask."


    The girl in Georgia is still very enthusiastic. Besides, someone in Chu is quite likable, so they asked with a smile, "Dear Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Yang turned to look at the door, and did not find any suspicious people, so he lay on the glass counter full of all kinds of flowers, but lack of white roses.


    After seeing the handsome Chu Yang lying on the glass counter, the flower girl standing behind the counter''s eyes lit up immediately.


    What is this handsome guy going to do? Is he going to kiss me? Then I''ll let him kiss me or not, but if he does, what will he do if he asks to have sex with me again... The little flower girl in her heart, after Chu Yang raised her head, turned her face quickly and didn''t dare to look at him again.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know why the little girl''s face was suddenly so red, glanced at her strangely, knocked on the counter with his fingers and asked, "why don''t you sell white roses here? And not only you don''t have it here, but also other florists. Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    It turned out that he just asked this question... The flower girl who was very disappointed in her heart was smiling, and her neat white teeth could not hide the defects caused by the freckles on her nose: "you are the 19th person to ask me this question. It seems that you have never been to Tbilisi before, because we don''t sell white roses here every year, Or a black bag. "


    Chu Yang asked with great interest: "Oh, why is this?"


    "This is in memory of a great patriotic poet in ancient China. On this day, he was stabbed to death by his 39th lover with white rose branches, and then he was put in a black luggage bag and thrown into the Kura river and into the Black Sea." The flower girl broke her fingers and said, "since five hundred years ago, in order to commemorate the poet, the brave Georgians decided that on the day of his death, that is, June 15, the whole country would not be allowed to buy or sell white roses and black luggage bags, so as to express their deep nostalgia for him."


    Shit, 39 lovers? Even if he is not stabbed to death, he will be tired to death sooner or later. Well, that patriotic poet is really hateful. One day he will not die. If he has to die on this day, his legs will be thin. He really won''t do anything good when he is dead... Chu Yang, who understands all this, shrugs his shoulders in a westernized way and asks: "Oh, as you say, So I can''t buy either today? "


    The little girl shook her head: "no, I knew there was a place to sell it."


    "What''s the name of that place?"


    The little girl pointed to the east side of the window and said, "turn left under the stop sign over there, enter" Connor Street "and walk 400 meters. You will find a nightclub named" King Zeus. ". Every year today, only there can we buy these two kinds of things, but the price is frightening. A white rose can sell for 10000 lari, and a black luggage bag can buy for 20000 lari. "


    The "lari" in the little girl''s mouth is the currency of Georgia. According to the current international currency, one dollar is about 1.76 US dollars.


    Why don''t they rob me?


    When Chu Yang heard that someone could sell a flower for more than 6000 dollars, he naturally scolded this sentence, but then he was stunned: King Zeus nightclub? Ah, I see. This nightclub must have a very close relationship with prison No. 9, and it may have an affair with the bullshit King Zeus.


    "Do you understand, sir?" Seeing Chu Yang staring out of the window, the flower girl kindly said, "if you don''t know how to get there, I can take you."


    "Oh, no, no, I was just thinking, why do they sell things so expensive? Hehe, I''ll go by myself. Since someone else can sell a white rose for ten thousand lari, your warm attitude can get twenty thousand dollars. " Chu Yang then took out two stacks of green US dollars from his black briefcase and put them on the counter.


    Chuyang, who used to be mean in nature, can give 20000 dollars to a little girl this time. Besides being infected by his enthusiasm, the most important thing is that he is in a very good mood now.


    Also, when a person finds that he can solve a huge mental problem with the most primitive method, he will be in a good mood.


    Many years later, when the little flower girl became the mother of three children, she still did not forget that on June 16, 2012, a handsome man with an oriental face threw a lot of money at her, making her an old board with her own cream company with those 20000 dollars


    I''ve never seen a flower girl with so much money. When she woke up from the shock, she found that the Asian handsome man had already come to the flower shop. She quickly picked up the money and had to go around the counter to catch up with him and return it to him: "Sir, please wait a moment, I can''t ask for your money!"


    Chu Yang, who came to the door, turned around with one foot and waved his hand with a smile: "little girl, the money is not for nothing, because I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" said the little girl


    "What''s the name of the patriotic poet you said was stabbed to death by his thirty ninth lover?"


    Without thinking about it, the little girl replied, "he''s called sunshine in the wind."


    "Sunshine in the wind? What bullshit name, why not Alexander, gorvishch or something. " Chu Yang shook his head a little incredulously, then waved to the little girl and went to Kant street.


    According to the little girl''s instructions, Chu Yang walked to the opposite road under the station sign, looked to the left and saw a narrower lane. On the stone wall with annual rings, there was a small blue iron plate with the words Kant Street written in Russian.


    After entering Kant street, Chu Yang heard a burst of wild disco music far away. Looking ahead to the left, he saw a sign made up of colorful small light bulbs. There was a big naked girl on it, and the following was written in English: the night club of King Zeus.


    Chu Yang is sure that he is not the first one to give money here. And the flower girl also said that today, she has met 19 people who want to buy those two kinds of things. Those people should also be the coaches of the players who come to the fight meeting. They should also greet the 39 lovers of sunshine in the wind like themselves


    Chuyang pushed open the glass door of Zeus King nightclub. Before he entered the hall, he heard the deafening music and the scream of women.


    Chu Yang couldn''t judge the specific area of the whole hall, because the whole hall was shrouded by flashing lights. Besides seeing countless arms swinging upward and several naked dancing girls on the platform tens of meters in front, his eyes seemed to be unable to see anything else.


    "Well, the night life abroad is really desirable. It''s like taking off a dress at home. You have to hide it until the middle of the night. No wonder men always say that capitalist countries are paradise. It seems to make sense." Chuyang side body, along with the crowd forward.


    Although he didn''t know who to go to buy those two things, Chu Yang knew that as long as he got to the bar, he could get the answer he wanted.


    After the boss''s effort and sweat, Chu Yang had a hard time getting to the bar. He was about to ask the bartender who was dancing with the pop music behind the bar, but the music stopped suddenly. Countless high-intensity light sticks were on above the hall, and those young men and women who had already danced almost collapsed were just like a few of those who had lost their power, One after another, they took back their high arms and spread their heads around.


    If I had known that, I would have waited for a while, so as not to get sweaty.


    Chu looked at the hall of thousands of square meters at random, then pulled a high chair to sit on it and pointed to the bartender.


    The bartender with two moustaches came over and saw that Chu Yang was an oriental face. He consciously asked in English, "what would you like to have, sir? We have the most authentic vodka, Wales, Remy Martin... "


    "I don''t drink. I just want to ask you about one thing." Chuyang, who is well versed in money, takes out several large bills and puts them on the bar.


    Immediately, the bartender who saw the money and Chu Yang looked like his mother. His sunny smile made you wonder if he was your missing son. He grabbed the money in his hand and asked, "Sir, what question do you want to ask? I will tell you in detail what I know."


    Chu Yang didn''t talk nonsense either. He asked directly, "where can I buy white roses and black luggage?"


    A person who wants to buy these two things doesn''t go to the supermarket or flower shop, but runs to the nightclub to ask the bartender. It should be a very abnormal phenomenon, but the bartender doesn''t show the slightest surprise. He just raises his hand and points to the top of his head: "Sir, you can go to room 386 on the second floor, where you can sell these two things."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll take this glass of water first. You can take another one to the original customer. " Chu Yang nodded, picked up a cup of ice water which had been put there for a long time and didn''t know who it was, and went to the stairs.


    Given that guy so many tips, if he didn''t get something when he left, Chu Yang would feel that he was stupid. Although this glass of ice water is not worth a few money, it''s better than nothing.


    Chu Yang, carrying the ice water, just stepped on the first step leading to the second floor, but heard a very magnetic woman''s voice behind him saying: "this gentleman, why do you want to take my ice water away?"


    "Oh, I thought the bartender was for me. I''m sorry." Chu Yang turns around with the ice water, with a sorry and polite smile on his face, and looks at the woman behind him. When he wants to say something more, he is stunned.


    There was once a woman standing on a pyramid full of clouds with bare buttocks. There were big birds with feathers all over her body. She could fly again and send out white radiation lines... It was the woman who appeared in Chu Yang''s hallucination that made him nearly break down. At last, she was forced to take out her mace before she was finished!


    Although Chu Yang''s spirit is not influenced by that woman, his impression is quite hateful. He thinks that if he meets that woman in reality, he will ask nothing and break her to pieces!


    But when a woman as like as two peas in a hallucinatory woman suddenly appears in front of Chu Yang, he is stunned, like a fool.

 Chapter 1125

    Jiang Gongjin is right. When you can bring out enough benefits, you can change a lot of things, at least your current living environment.


    Hua Canyu, who had "lived" in a stinky prison, was soon replaced by the guards after Jiang Gongjin took out a stack of banknotes.


    Although Hua Canyu''s "new house" is still a prison, and there is no air conditioner or refrigerator in this prison, which is similar to those single rooms in the small hotels outside, it is absolutely different from the place where he used to stay. Not only does it not have the damp stench, but it also has a separate bathroom, which makes him feel a little grateful to Jiang Gongjin.


    After he was put into the prison, Hua Canyu''s hands and feet were not bound. In fact, with his ability, if he wants to get out of here, it should not be a big problem. The prison guards and the prison couldn''t stop him at all.


    But he doesn''t want to go, because he won''t go until he finds his nephew, otherwise he has no face to see his sister, so he can only wait here, wait for Chai wanton to appear, wait for Chai wanton to bring him the news of Chu Yangfeng, and then he waits for the opportunity to move.


    To tell you the truth, Hua Canyu firmly believes that Chai Wanfang will come to see him. Even if he is broken, even if he is lifted, he will come to see him.


    Hua Canyu firmly believes in this because he understands Chai''s unrestrained behavior.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t let Hua Canyu down. He came when he sat cross legged on the bed.


    Chai Fang Si was carried in.


    "Spirit vulture warrior, I''m sorry that you stay here for a few days. After the upper authorities have a clear treatment for you, we''ll... Ha ha, you know." The two men in black, who carried the firewood in on stretchers, whispered after the jailer who led the way went out.


    From this point of view, the two men in black are very afraid of Chai Fangsi, even if he has three fractured ribs in his chest, and he is coughing all the time, as if he might die at any time.


    "Cough, cough." Chai wanton''s eyes were full of painful coughing. He reluctantly showed a smiling face and shook his head slightly: "no, it''s OK. I don''t understand these. Go and be busy."


    "We can''t be busy yet, because we have to take Mr. Hua away." The two men in black took a look and sat on the bed quietly, looking at the wanton rain of flowers. They were secretly surprised: I have heard that Chinese people are the most calm and rational people in the world for a long time. Today, it''s really so. It''s terrible to see that their companions can still keep such calm after being beaten like this.


    Chai Fangsi was stunned. He turned his face slowly and looked at Hua Canyu: "do you want to take him?"


    "Yes, that''s the order from above."


    "I can go with you, but please give me half an hour, because I have something to talk to the vulture warrior alone." Flower residual rain slowly walked down from the bed, repeated: "I only need half an hour."


    After listening to Hua Canyu''s words, the two faces were embarrassed. Just when he wanted to say something like "it''s hard to disobey your life", he took out a handful of banknotes from his pillow: "put the Condor warrior on the bed and give us another half an hour. These are yours."


    The money was left by Jiang Gongjin to Hua Canyu when she left yesterday.


    Originally, Hua Canyu didn''t want the money, but Jiang Gongjin told him: when you can bring out enough benefits, you can change a lot of things


    Now, Hua Canyu took out the money, which soon changed the persistence of the two men in black.


    "Well, we will find a suitable reason to deal with it, but you can only spend half an hour together at most." After putting Chai wantonly on the bed, one of the men in black weighed the money in his hand and gave his companion a wink. They walked out of the prison quickly.


    After the two men in black closed the door and Hua Canyu heard their footsteps go away, he turned to Chai wantonly with both hands on his back and asked softly, "how is the injury? Is it the work of King Zeus?"


    Hua Canyu didn''t ask who hurt Chai Wanfang, but he came up and said it was done by King Zeus. He had a certain truth: if Chai Wanfang was injured by the enemy outside, he would not be carried here to be his companion. Moreover, according to his ability, in addition to Hu Mie Tang and other limited people, even if Chu Yang met him, he might not be able to hurt him like this.


    Regardless of the pain in his chest, Chai Fangsi rushed to the head of the bed and put the back of his head on the pillow. He closed his eyes and gasped twice. Then he opened his eyes and said, "who else is there besides her?"


    Without waiting for Hua Canyu to say anything, Chai Fangsi continued: "Hua Canyu, in fact, King Zeus is more terrible than you and I imagined. Do you remember that you had a fight with her before you came here? At that time, I just looked around and found that although she was very powerful, even better than Hu mietang, she had a shortcoming


    Hua Canyu said: "her weakness is women. Because of her nature, no matter how many women are good at Kung Fu, she always takes a little softhearted when fighting."


    "Yes, I thought so at that time. That''s why I took advantage of her and her high tide to launch a surprise attack on her." When Chai wantonly said this, fear slowly floated in his eyes, and his voice lowered: "but we all guessed wrong. If we have to find a woman who has no shortcomings in the world, then this woman must be king Zeus, because even in that case, she can still maintain absolute calm and hurt me with one foot."


    Who was king Zeus with? Why did he let people see him? Why did he pick him up with Chai Fangsi? Hua Canyu didn''t care about this. He was just surprised that with Chai Fangsi''s ability, he let someone hurt his foot like this!


    What does that mean? This can only show that when King Zeus and Hua Canyu were pinching each other that day, they didn''t use their real Kung Fu at all, just like a man teasing a child!


    Slowly, Hua Canyu''s pupil depth also had the fear, the facial expression also more and more pale: "in this way, that you want to replace the idea, and I want to return to Chu Yangfeng hope, isn''t there any?"


    Chai Fangsi was ashamed: "Hua Canyu, I''m sorry that I hurt you, because I underestimated King Zeus and overestimated myself. Your nephew''s question, I have specifically asked her, she said, "before the child has grown to 16 years old, it will not let him go."


    "What Hua Canyu clenched her fists tightly, with a sharp voice: "why did she keep Yang Feng until she was sixteen?"


    Chai Fangsi calmly replied: "her explanation is ridiculous, but her tone is very serious. She said that Chu Yangfeng is her future husband."


    One is a mature mature woman who is suitable to be the wife of a man between 16 and 60 years old, while the other is a very happy baby who still sucks with a milk bottle. Even in the era of child brides in China, which people yearn for, such absurd things would not happen.


    But Chai wantonly told Hua Canyu: King Zeus will not let your nephew go, because she said he is her future husband!


    Hua Canyu has heard countless strange stories since she grew up, but she has never heard of such a thing: the king Zeus, who is superior, wants to recognize a baby as her husband!


    How is that possible? How is it possible? Is there anything more ridiculous and weird in the world?


    Hua Canyu stayed for a while, then asked: "Chai, Chai Fangsi, I know you seldom lie in your life, but I think you must be lying this time."


    Chai Fangsi lightly said: "if I lie, then let the Chai family never rise."


    There are many poisonous oaths in the world, such as being struck by thunder, the death of the whole family and so on, which are very frightening.


    But in Chai Fangsi''s mind, the rise of the Chai family is the most important thing for him. Now he uses this to show that he is not lying. Hua Canyu has to believe it even if he doesn''t believe it.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Hua Canyu slowly sat cross legged on the ground, slightly drooping his eyes: "including how you were injured."


    "King Zeus once warned me that if I tell others these words, it will be the time when I die. Ha ha, but now I would rather die than face her again."


    Chai Fangsi laughed at himself, then simply said what happened to him this morning, and finally said: "I personally think that King Zeus can really go back to a certain time in history through the legendary wormhole to change some things. In other words, she just went from ancient times to modern times. I know it''s hard for you to bear what I''m saying, but it''s true. "


    When a thing beyond the range of human beings can bear, spread to other people''s ears, generally will be regarded as a legend, will not cause too much shock.


    Just like huacanyu now, after listening to Chai wantonly say all this, in addition to his incredible eyes, his face was still calm and pondered for a moment before he said: "I believe what you say, and I believe that this is not just your illusion, and I even believe that King Zeus can do all this. But anyway, I have to take my nephew back, even if it''s dead. "


    Hua Canyu then stood up from the ground, turned and walked to the door. Just as his outstretched hand touched the handle of the door, Chai wantonly asked, "Hua Canyu, do you know why King Zeus wants to see you?"


    "Let me take your place in the Olympic fight." Flower residual rain opened the door.


    Chai Fangsi asked again, "do you promise her?"


    After a pause, Hua Canyu asked: "now my nephew is in her hands, do I have the ability to refuse?"


    Staring at Hua Canyu stupidly, he opened the door and went out. Chai wantonly murmured, "you have no ability."


    "Spirit vulture warrior, if you need anything, please let us know at any time." A few minutes later, a jailer appeared at the door, with a smile on his face, and then closed the door.


    Chai Fangsi, whose door had just been closed and three ribs had been broken on his chest, got rid of the pain on his face. Then he turned over from the bed and sat up. Looking at a place on the floor, he raised a sneer and said in a low voice: "King Zeus, I underestimate you, but I never overestimate myself."


    If Hua Canyu, who is far away, can hear Chai''s unrestrained self talk, then he must know that he has been used this time.


    After confirming that chuyang would come to Georgia, Chai Fangsi soon changed his original plan and decided to avoid the fighting meeting.


    Of course, while King Zeus was in bed, Chai Fangsi''s determination to kill her was true, but his injury was not as serious as it appeared.


    When Chai Fangsi was kicked to the ground by King Zeus, he decided that she would not kill herself for the time being. At most, he would imprison him for the time being and deal with him after the fight meeting.


    Chai Fangsi had such confidence because he firmly believed that he was a talent in the eyes of King Zeus, a talent like Hua Canyu.


    Since Hua Canyu hasn''t been killed by GE, how can he be in trouble?


    Take advantage of being injured to hide here, there is a money to open the way outside the care of Jiang Gongjin, Chai Fangsi can still do a lot of things.


    I don''t know why. After confirming that chuyang would come to Georgia, Chai Fangsi suddenly had a strange feeling: that rebellious brother-in-law had the strength that others could not see through. Maybe he was the real opponent of Zeus.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Yang became a "glorious" professional killer, he has never met an enemy that bothers him.


    Because any guy who feels headache to him has been lying in the ground for a long sleep now.


    Of course, this does not include his brother-in-law Chai wanton and Hua Canyu. No matter how much he hates these two people, they are related to each other with scissors.


    Chu has always attached great importance to kinship.


    However, apart from these two men and the mysterious King Zeus, Chu Yang finally met an enemy who made him headache. This enemy was a woman who tortured him with illusion and nearly collapsed. He once swore that when he saw this woman in reality, he would strangle and trample her to death, Even strong women die!


    But when the woman suddenly appeared in front of him, he didn''t make any indecent actions that hurt the whole man group. He just looked at others and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The Third Prince of Chu, with a handsome little white face, Niubi skills and a deep background, has owned and seen many girls that all men admire, including bright Chai Murong, cool Hua Manyu, simple Zhou Shuhan, innocent Nanzhao Xixue, enchanting Xie Yaotong, serious Qin Dynasty, dignified Chen Yiqing, etc.


    It can be said that these women gathered around someone in Chu now are absolutely the best of all types of women, but none of them can be pure and innocent, but they are graceful and cool, because each of them is just one person, and can only be the best of their kind.


    But now Chu Yang sees this woman, but seems to have all the advantages of women, all concentrated in her own body!


    In the illusion, Chu Yang didn''t have such a deep feeling, but now he did. After looking at this woman, he fell deeply into her demonic and licentious eyes. He stood in a daze for a long time. It was only after a guest who came down from the second floor touched him that he was shocked, Wake up.


    Chu Yang didn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed just because he had been staring at others for so long. Now he has learned from Chai Daguan and has developed a thick face. Congratulations.


    Shaking the ice water in his hand, Chu Yang looked at the woman with a slit in his eyes and said with a smile, "Oh, is this glass of water yours? Sorry, I thought the bartender gave me this glass of water. "


    After talking about this, Chu Yang took the cup and put it on his mouth, gently sipped it, then handed it out: "if you mind if I''ve had it, I can buy you a new one."

 Chapter 1126

    "I don''t mind, because you don''t look like someone with an infectious disease." Chu Yang thought that this woman refused with an angry face, but he never thought that people just shook his head, and then he took the cup in his face and drank like him. When he rolled his upper lip, he took the cup and pointed at him, and then turned to the bar.


    At this time, Chu Yangcai noticed that the woman was about 1.8 meters tall and belonged to the typical "ocean horse" of Chinese men.


    If a woman''s height is more than 1.8 meters, she has a big butt and Naizi, which makes the same sex jealous. There is another biggest disadvantage: her face will be bigger than that of ordinary people because of her height. This will make the distance between facial features look "far", which is not in line with the aesthetic concept of men.


    If you don''t believe it, you can observe the women''s basketball players who are more than 1.8 meters tall.


    But the woman''s facial features shocked Chu Yang, who was tired of seeing beautiful women every day, so that people turned around and left. Then he remembered the woman''s face, which was so exciting.


    If the facial features can also be described by the word "golden section point", then this woman''s mouth and nose are all grown in the most pleasing place, not only the facial features are quite in line with the aesthetic point of view, but also with the unique style of a petite woman.


    The woman walking to the bar was dressed in a dark green sleeveless top and a pair of white jeans. She was almost covered by her long pants and was not wearing silk stockings. She was wearing a pair of black high-heeled leather sandals, only showing a section of snow-white heels. She was dressed in a typical trampoline costume, wild and casual with an elegant sense of sexuality.


    Who is she? Is she the woman I saw in my hallucination? If it''s not her, why does it look like this? If it''s her, why does she leave like this?


    This series of questions, when Chu Yang stares at the woman who seems to be deducing what is the true sense of sexuality, floats up from his mind like a bubble. Without waiting for him to think about one of the questions, the other turns up again, making him unable to think about any question at all.


    "What am I doing here? Since I don''t understand, I''ll ask her directly. Then I''ll stop her and ask her clearly." Chu Yang, who was dazed by the series of questions, shook his head suddenly, then raised his voice and said, "Hey, that lady, could you please stay for a while?"


    Fortunately, there was no deafening music in the nightclub at this time, so Chu Yang''s words could be heard by that woman.


    "Are you calling me?" After the woman turns around, she looks around, then points to her high chest and asks Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang nodded and walked to her: "yes, I want to treat you to a drink. I don''t know if you''d like to treat me, madam."


    "When I''m offered a drink, I''m always embarrassed to refuse." The woman looked at Chu Yang with a smile and stepped back.


    "That''s good. I suggest that we''d better find a quiet place to talk alone. " Chu a silent smile, smile with lewd x swing, as if to see the little white rabbit''s wolf.


    But that woman didn''t show the slightest panic in front of Chu Yang''s big wolf, as if she didn''t notice anything. She nodded like that: "OK, shall we open a room?"


    This, turn Chu Yang surprised: "what, open a room?"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile and said faintly: "yes, since you have invited a prostitute, you don''t just want to have a drink with me, do you?"


    If ten men, including Chu Yang, were to judge this woman, three would say that she must be the daughter of some Baron, three would say that she is probably the wife of a general, three would say that she is a superstar who has been buried, and finally Chu Yang would say that she is a witch.


    But no matter what the man will say about this woman''s identity and what she is doing, he will never think that she will be sold out!


    Because if she was a real seller, foreign men would wonder: Why are all the men in Georgia still alive? I should have been tired to death in bed


    "You, you are a sending girl (or use these two words instead of prostitute x girl, so that you don''t have to cross between these two words?"? How could you be a mail girl? " After hearing this word in Chu Yang''s extraordinary ears, he immediately felt that it was absolutely the most ridiculous thing he had ever heard. It was even more ridiculous than hearing that island men jumped off buildings and island women came out to sell!


    Before the woman said anything, Chu Yang saw three or two drunk men coming over from there. One of them slapped her on the buttock. She said with a smile: "Daisy, did you reserve your guests in advance tonight? If not, could you accompany us, er, to have a good time? Don''t worry. We have a few people, and we will pay a few shares. "


    The woman, who was called Daisy, gave the man a coquettish look and grabbed him in the crotch: "Yo, Lala, it''s not a coincidence that you''re here tonight. I already have several customers. Please call me in advance next time."


    "Oh, really? It''s not a coincidence The men took a look at Chu Yang, who was stunned on the spot. They didn''t hide their dissatisfaction. They had to nod helplessly. Then they pulled her in their arms and hugged her hard. They whispered something in her ear. Daisy giggled and shrugged.


    The job of sending a girl is to sell. No matter she is an Islander or a Georgian, no matter what she looks like, what she likes most is to see: once her legs open, money will roll in.


    This is a very normal thing, just like people have to eat when they are hungry and drink when they are thirsty. No one will think there is something wrong.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, through several men can wantonly pinch Daisy behavior, can confirm that she is indeed a send girl, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly feel very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1127

    After confirming that Daisy was really a sending girl, chuyang suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    This kind of inexplicable uncomfortable feeling, just as Han Fang went to date Chai Murong, gave Chu Yang the illusion that his wife had been soaked. He couldn''t help cursing in his heart: Well, how can she be a girl, I grass!


    "Little brother, didn''t you just say that you wanted to invite me to a quiet place for a drink? Why don''t you talk now?" When Chu Yang''s heart was filled with this strange anger and clenched with his fists, Daisy, who sent the three men away with frivolous action, came over with a slender cigarette in his right hand, and rubbed his knee gently on his hip.


    Immediately, like being stung by a scorpion, Chu Yang quickly stepped back: "ah, ha ha, OK, OK, what would you like to drink?"


    Daisy took a step forward and put his right hand with the cigarette on chuyang''s left shoulder. She was very tall. With the help of high heels, she easily gave chuyang a kiss on the forehead: "in fact, it''s not too good wine. Vodka is OK. If you have the money to buy expensive foreign wine, you might as well give me more, I promise I will serve you to my full satisfaction. "


    Chu Yang felt even more uncomfortable because of this action of daisy. He just stepped back again and said with a smile, "OK, you wait here for a while, I''ll get the wine. Oh, by the way, you are a local. You should know where there is a quiet place here? "


    "The row of houses turning left on the second floor are all very quiet places. I''ll wait for you in room 17. Remember it''s room 17." After squinting Chu Yang''s left eye, Daisy, who was not dressed like a girl, went to the second floor with an empty cup.


    "Strange, how can you be a mail girl?" Chu Yang stares at Daisy''s steps up the stairs. When she comes to a door in the corridor on the second floor, she doesn''t see anything special in her walking posture. She is just an ordinary person. After she pushes the door in, she murmurs with a puzzled face, and then turns to the bar.


    When Chu Yang turned around, his expression of wonder and heartache flashed by and immediately turned into self mockery. When he came to the bar, he returned to his normal expression.


    "Brother..." when Chu Yanggang wanted to say something to the bartender who lowered his head, the guy who charged him hundreds of benefits raised his head and said with an ambiguous smile: "ha ha, brother, do you have an appointment with Daisy to go to room 17?"


    Raised his hand in the bar gently knocked a few times, Chu Yang slowly asked: "ha ha, how do you know?"


    "I saw it just now. I said, man, you don''t have to look for Daisy to play with women here." The bartender whispered in a mysterious voice: "although she has a better face and figure than other women, the price is surprisingly expensive. She has to charge you 10000 lari a night. Especially foreigners like you, they are likely to get more. Hehe, in fact, this woman, as long as you turn off the light, isn''t she a better one? What a good figure, beautiful face, just some howling head


    "Two bottles of vodka." Chu Yang took out a few banknotes, patted them on the table and said, "what you said is very reasonable, but I''m used to keeping the light on when I''m in bed, so that my money won''t be wronged."


    "Ha ha, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t tell Daisy, or she won''t give me a discount next time." The bartender remembered that Chu Yang came here to buy white roses and luggage at a high price. He knew that he didn''t care about tens of thousands of Larry at all, so he gave him two bottles of vodka after a gentle smile: "have a nice evening, sir."


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I''m not one of those talkers." After taking the two bottles of wine, Chu Yang turned around and just wanted to leave, but suddenly turned his head and asked, "is daisy in room 17 every time?"


    "Yes. This is room 17. It''s her private box After the bartender nodded, his face was full of imagination again: "in our place, only room 17 can be regarded as the gold selling cave, because not only its owner is very beautiful, but also there are things that men can''t imagine..."


    In addition to a beautiful owner in room 17, what else can''t a man imagine?


    Chu Yang wanted to know that when the bartender just said this, the music that made human and animal blood boil suddenly came out of the speaker above the hall again. The young men and women who had rested for a while immediately stood up from around the hall, screaming like they had been beaten with chicken blood, wriggling wildly, and the lights dimmed in an instant, He couldn''t hear the bartender any more.


    "A bunch of stupid, stupid, crazy people." After frowning and looking at the crowd, Chu Yang scolded loudly, and then walked to the stairs, thinking: what''s in room 17 that I can''t imagine?


    Whether it''s a man or a woman, the biggest characteristic is curiosity. It''s like chuyang wants to know what''s in room 17 except for its owner who has to pay 10000 lari for one night''s sleep, which he can''t imagine.


    With this doubt, Chu Yang walked up the stairs to the second floor in the dark.


    There are two wooden doors in front of the corridor on the second floor of King Zeus nightclub. It seems that this is the "paradise" specially opened by the boss in this noisy scene. The glass and other materials used to close the corridor on the second floor should be soundproof. This can be seen from the music below after chuyang pushed the door in and closed the door.


    On the second floor of the night club of King Zeus, the East and West corridors are hundreds of meters long. The decoration of the corridors is not so luxurious. Just like the corridors of government organs in China, the white floor tiles are pasted on both sides of the corridor walls with invisible dark flowers, and dozens of round lights are installed above. The milky white lights can let Chu Yang stand at the door, You can see the corridor at a glance.


    Chuyang glanced at the corridor on the right and walked to the left, because Daisy once said that she would wait for him in room 17 on the left side of the corridor.


    As he walked, Chu Yang observed the house numbers on both sides. On each door in the corridor on the left, there was a circular Arabic numeral, all of which were number numbers.


    Although we can see the scene of the "mob dancing" below from the corridor, because the glass materials used in the closure have sound insulation effect, even Chu Yang can hear the powerful dance music below.


    However, he could clearly hear the voices coming out of the doors: Men''s panting, women''s barking and the slapping of the flesh and skin.


    It seems that this is indeed a special place for sending women. Moreover, the sending women here are very bold. They don''t lock the door with men, but flash a gap. I don''t know if this is to increase the excitement of being peeped.


    Since other people have been allowed to peep on purpose, Chu Yang, with the idea of "it''s necessary to have a look at it anyway", when he came to room 13, he tilted his head and looked in: in the not too big space behind the door, there was a scarlet carpet on the ground. A snow-white blonde was kneeling on the ground, giving a man with her back to the door with her hands and mouth, Behind her, there was a curly haired man with a low head. He squatted there, his mouth heaving and panting. It was a typical "western style three person walk.".


    It turns out that there are all mail girls in this row of houses, but I don''t know where I can buy black luggage bags and white roses. It seems that I can only ask that Daisy.


    Although Chu Yang was surprised to meet the woman in the illusion here, he never forgot what he came here for. So after glancing at the scene that he despised (two women and one man), he just wanted to sigh "the world is going downhill", but suddenly he saw several black luggage bags on the windowsill of the room, Next to the luggage is a few pots of white roses.


    After seeing these two things, Chu Yang suddenly understood that these maids in the night club of King Zeus had a special relationship with prison No. 9. While selling these two things to men, they could also sell themselves and earn a lot of money.


    "Ha ha, so it is. It seems that the girl here must like the 15th of June every year." Chuyang quietly chuxiao a, erect head forward big step to go.


    Soon, Chu Yang came to the end of the corridor and came to the room with "17" on it. He just wanted to raise his hand and knock on the door, but he gave up. Instead, he pushed it directly on the door.


    Since there can be a gap in other rooms when they are doing business, if Daisy is really a mail girl, she will not lock the door.


    Sure enough, with a little effort of Chu Yang''s right hand, the door opened slowly.


    Before coming up to the second floor, the bartender once said that there was something unexpected in room 17, and this problem was always accompanied by Chu Yang''s seeing "three people walking". Until he saw the black luggage bag and white roses there, he thought that these two things were unexpected, but they were not unexpected to all men, After all, there are only dozens of men who come to buy those two things.


    Now, when Chu Yang opened the door of room 17, he fully understood why the bartender said that, because on the windowsill of this room, there were not only black travel bags and white roses, but also some utensils besides the same decoration as other rooms.


    The word "appliance" is a very broad term. It can be used to describe everything from airplanes and ships to forks and ear scoops.


    But when something comes up with the meaning of "Lust x evil", the word is no longer so boring and easy to understand, but with the excitement of young men and women.


    In room 17, there is a sofa under the west wall. The opposite side of the sofa is a chair. Next to the chair is a cabinet, in which there are some things that Chu Yang is not familiar with.

 Chapter 1128

    I remember that more than two years ago, Chu Yang was fascinated by Hua Manyu and then "kidnapped" him for seven days.


    Chu Yang thought that those seven days were the darkest in his life.


    At that time, he was imprisoned by Hua Manyu in the basement of Lingxiu city. There was also such a cabinet, which contained whip, candle, shackles, collar, fox tail and all the male and female props used to help "sex".


    Long after that seven days, someone in Chu would shiver when he thought about it... But with Hua Manyu''s change, Hua niu''er would rather die than do that again, and he scolded him several times.


    Now, after seeing these things that he had "seen", Chu Yang was immediately discouraged: I thought there was something in it. It turned out that these things, grass, had made me think all the way!


    After scolding in the heart, Chu Yang walks into room 17. After closing the door tightly, he sweeps from the chair and looks at the sofa.


    Although Chu Yang just took a look at the chair, he could easily see that it was a chair with complicated design, probably the legendary "special chair for sex". He was not very interested in it: a man who could only complete such a difficult action by relying on the power of the chair was not very promising.


    Soon, Chu Yang looked at the sofa.


    This group of wide sofas under the wall is pure black, shining in the black, which is genuine leather.


    The maid, named Deis, was sitting on the side of the table. She had just put on those clothes and threw it around the side, showing her white neck and shoulders. In the half chest, there was a scarlet blanket with the same color as the carpet, and two long snow-white legs, which were placed on the tea table at random, and a pair of feet dyed with ink nail polish. But still wearing high-heeled leather sandals.


    After seeing Chu Yang look at her, Daisy''s left leg bends up, and the scenery under the blanket suddenly shows up, but it''s hard to see clearly. It''s just because it''s hard to see clearly that it makes the man thirsty. I want to jump up and pull the blanket to see clearly.


    Of course, according to the Third Prince of Chu who has good quality and cultivation, he disdains to do such a shameless thing. At most, he prays a few words in his heart: why don''t a strong wind blow away this broken blanket?


    Seeing that Chu Yang was looking at himself, Daisy said with a smile, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I can''t wait. Hehe, you''re the first man with an oriental face I''ve met since I started my career. I''ve decided to give you a 30% discount tonight. Of course, if you have the ability to make me want to give up, I can give you a discount


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you take all your money out." Chuyang looked at Daisy for a moment, then reluctantly looked at the door of the room. After confirming that there was no gap, he took the two bottles of vodka to the sofa.


    Sitting on the sofa next to Daisy, chuyang put one bottle of wine on the table, opened the other bottle, and began to pour it out to the two tall glasses on the tea table: "I didn''t expect that you are such a girl."


    Daisy took his feet off the tea table and pulled the blanket aside, revealing a healthy white delicate body: "ha ha, I''m not a girl. What do you think I am?"


    When the blanket was lifted, Chu Yang saw Daisy''s body: in fact, up to now, he can''t understand the accurate measurement of ABCD cup, but he can conclude from the woman''s pair of "chest utensils" that this will definitely cause the envy of most women in the world. It''s not too slim, but it''s soft. There''s a kind of explosive power that can only be obtained when doing that kind of thing. The round crotch always reminds men of the inclusiveness in it for the first time


    Although Daisy was beautiful enough, if she exposed her body directly, she would not attract the attention of chuyang, who was used to seeing beautiful bodies. But she seemed to know what kind of women men like most.


    So, after she lifted the blanket, she let Chu Yang see such a scene: the black lace bra tightly wrapped the tall pair, making the valley in the middle more deep. It''s also a black thong with lace, which can only cover the most desirable place for men, but can''t cover up its convex concave shape.


    To this kind of beautiful body, chuyangsi did not hide the evil expression on her face. She took a glass of wine and handed it to Daisy: "you should not be a maiden, you should be a witch."


    Daisy smiles and raises her hand to pick up Chu Yang''s wine cup: "in fact, the witch is the most qualified one to be a messenger."


    Just as the fingers of the mouse were touching the glass, the cup of Chyang''s upper chest was slowly tilted, and the spicy vodka Baijiu was turned into a soft piece of art. It looked very artistically flowing into the deep valley of her chest, then flowed down from below, flowing down to her legs along the smooth, white belly.


    As if appreciating a work of art, Chu Yang stares at Daisy''s body thoroughly drenched with wine, and his eyes are full of obsession: "if all the maids in the world are witches, then surely there are not so many men playing robbery on the street... I like witches."


    Letting the wine flow on her body, Daisy kept the action of receiving the wine cup. She slowly leaned towards chuyang. Her long eyelashes flashed like butterfly wings and murmured, "yes, I''m a witch, a witch who can''t live without a strong man every day."


    Daiis said, the body has been leaning into Chu Yang''s arms, carrying the right hand gently fumbled for his chin and cheek, but the left hand is on the thong, two fingers holding a zipper Chu Yang just didn''t pay attention to, gently pull up, originally raised a high convex low concave place, can''t wait to jump out of this gap..


    Pink, plump, like a sausage cut into two pieces by a knife and pieced together.


    No matter the furnishings in the room, or Daisy''s words and actions outside at this time, there is no exception to explain a reality to people: she is a sending girl!


    Originally Chu Yang had already believed that she was indeed a mail girl, but after seeing that she was not shy at all and revealed the most valuable place for women, not only did she not immediately roar, but also suddenly a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth: "Oh, is that right?"


    After Chu Yang said these three words, he loosened his right hand holding the wine cup. When the wine cup fell on daisy, his right thumb, index finger and curved middle finger had already grasped her throat like lightning. With a little effort, there was a slight "Ka Ba" sound!


    Chuyang''s sudden action made Daisy''s eyes flash a little surprised, but then it changed into obvious panic and fear. But she immediately raised her chin, her hands stayed in the position just now, and asked in a trembling voice: "what do you mean? I don''t know what I''m doing wrong... Oh, you, you don''t like to use "abuse", do you? If that''s the case, there are handcuffs and thorny whips. I can satisfy you


    Chu Yang''s evil smile: "don''t worry, I won''t waste those things, but before I do that, I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Have you ever browsed the network culture of modern China?"


    Daisy didn''t understand why chuyang asked her these questions, but just gave a very inexplicable answer¡° I really like the culture of that mysterious country, and I often browse the website there in my spare time. I know that Huaxia is now having a dispute with the island country because of a small island... Just these. What''s the connection with you? "


    Chuyang laughs and doesn''t answer. Instead, he takes up the wine glass that landed on Daisy''s stomach with his left hand and gently tugs it at the most valuable place on her body. When her legs begin to twist slowly and her nose also groans in a low voice, he says faintly: "good, since you like that mysterious country very much, Well, it''ll save me and you the trouble of explaining something. "


    "I, I don''t understand what you mean by these words."


    "You''ll understand." Chu Yang put his mouth close to Daisy''s ear and said in a low voice, "since you often browse Chinese web pages, you should see a word often said by those cultural sex wolves."


    "What word?"


    "Black fungus."


    Auricularia auricula belongs to mycological classification, basidiomycetes, Auricularia, auriculariaceae. It is dark brown in color, soft in texture, delicious in taste, rich in nutrition, and can be vegetarian or meat. It can not only add style to the dishes, but also nourish blood and keep the face, make the skin ruddy and radiant. It can also prevent iron deficiency anemia and other medicinal effects.


    But with the development of the Internet and the improvement of the knowledge of Chinese rogue netizens, Auricularia auricula is no longer a simple delicacy. Now it only refers to female pudenda, refers to women who have sexual experience, or women who have a lot of sexual experience (medicine shows that women have more sexual experience, the place will turn black), and it also refers to women who have little sexual experience.


    "Black fungus?" Daisy, who was locked by her throat, was stunned and then forced to smile: "I, how can I not have heard of it? It''s just a kind of delicious fungus. What does it have to do with the Internet sex wolf of China and you suddenly treating me like this?"


    "It''s a show, isn''t it? Hehe, of course, has a decisive relationship. " Chuyang smiles with pride, holding the hand of the wine cup to stir up the place of daiis again, with a very embarrassed look on his face: "the normal black fungus is really delicious, but it is not the fungus you say in the mouth of the Internet sex wolf, but it refers to your place."


    In order to feel the greatest Kuai feeling of breaking through other people''s lies, Chu Yang simply explained to Daisy clearly, and said the real meaning of "black fungus" again. Finally, he said: "if you are really a girl who is a bride night and night, then you will be black. How can you still keep this" pure "pink? Don''t tell me that when you''re with a man, it''s just through your mouth or your spirit. "


    Chu Yang never thought that his rich and colorful knowledge of the Internet would give him a pair of "insight" to make him see that this Daisy is not a sending girl at all.

 Chapter 1129

    Daisy said nothing. She didn''t expect that her plan to dress up as a girl to get close to chuyang would show a flaw in this aspect.


    In order to make herself look like a real maiden, Daisy would not hesitate to ask many men to act with her and allow them to touch her.


    After paying such a high price, Daisy watched Chu Yang step by step into the trap according to her plan, but he didn''t expect that he would be seen through in this humble plot, which made all the previous efforts come to nothing.


    In particular, Chu Yang''s explanation of chiguoguo made her fully understand the unusual features of the vast number of Chinese netizens: if those netizens didn''t use "black fungus" to describe some part of the beautiful women in the island, Chu Yang might not understand this truth. After all, few people care about the color of Niu Er''s thing.


    It seems that you have to surf the Internet frequently in the future. You can also learn a lot of knowledge that is not in the formal books from the above. After this idea flashed through someone''s mind, he asked daisy with a smile: "why don''t you talk? Do you think you have nothing to say?"


    Chuyang thought that Daisy would be in a panic when her lies were exposed and the key was stopped, but in fact, she was not.


    When Chu Yang just pinched her throat, Daisy''s face was full of panic, but now, it was calm. She not only didn''t mean to be afraid, but also narrowed her eyes and laughed calmly. Her voice was no longer as soft as before. She had a magnetic hoarseness: "cluck, I didn''t expect there was so much knowledge in this place, right, I really have nothing to say. "


    "But I have something to ask you, so you have to talk."


    "If I don''t want to say it, are you going to kill me?" Daisy, who had been restrained, seemed not to care at all. He pressed chuyang''s right hand with his chin, put his mouth slowly to his ear, and murmured, "you can''t kill me. In this world, no man is willing to kill me."


    "You think you''re pretty, and you don''t think any man will hurt you? Grass, I''m not happy with your self-confidence. Let me show you now. "


    Chu Yang left his mouth, right hand three fingers suddenly shrunk, is ready to let the hands of this woman really feel the smell of death (refers to let her be choked and die), suddenly feel three fingers uploaded a strange feeling, as if at this time is not a person''s throat, but a loach without bones!


    People often use the word "slippery without leaving hands" to describe loach. Its special structure not only allows it to swim freely in the muddy water, but also can break away and slide away in an instant even if it is bitten by the animal''s teeth.


    So, when Daisy''s throat became as slippery as a loach, Rao Yang, who had the unique skill of "holding out the sky", was easily broken away, and then he leaned back. As soon as the back of his head hit Sha FA, his right foot in seven inch high-heeled shoes had already pushed against his face!


    With long white and slender legs, a right foot full of sexual sense, black and evil high-heeled shoes, and seven inch long heels, it is like a black dagger. At a speed that ordinary people can''t catch at all, it stabs Chu Yang''s people who are so surprised.


    If Chu Yang is not Chu Yang, even if he is Hua Canyu or Chai wanton, in the current moment from the advantage to the disadvantage, even if it can make people avoid the heel, it is bound to hurt their chin and cheek, because the woman''s counterattack speed is too fast, and the seven inch heel has become a short dagger!


    Fortunately, Chu Yang was Chu Yang. He was neither Hua Canyu nor Chai wanton. When Daisy''s heel flashed into his man, his head fell back quickly. At the same time, his right hand grasped her ankle with a thump in a waving phantom. He gave a big drink in his mouth. He didn''t give the enemy a second chance to attack, so he threw it to the outside of the coffee table, Randomly bend your left elbow and pound it against the smooth back of the woman''s waist!


    Although the time for Chu Yang to bend his left elbow and pound at the enemy was very short, the impact point of his left elbow was very venomous. It was between the seventh and eighth joints of the human spine, which was the most vulnerable. If Daisy let him pound this place, even if she had great ability, she would have to spend her whole life in bed, even in a wheelchair.


    "Cluck, you are really good. It seems that I really underestimated you before." With a giggle, Daisy, who had been thrown out of his right leg, was lifted up like a bat, and at the same time, he dodged Chu Yang''s elbow and flew out.


    In the giggle, after passing the tall body behind the coffee table, Daisy made a somersault action in the ultra-low air. When Chu Yang hit the sofa with her elbow, she stood firmly on the ground and looked at him with a smile, with an undisguised appreciation in her eyes: "yes, yes, no matter the reaction or the speed and landing point of the hand, You can be regarded as a master. I like it! "


    Since he chose the career of killer, Chu Yang has had countless fighting masters, including the fierce man like Qian Longteng and Jing Hongming, but he has never met such an enemy.


    "You like me, but I don''t like you." When Chu Yang said this with a sneer, he obviously felt something called "fear" rising from the bottom of his heart.


    Not to mention how Daisy broke away Chu Yang''s three fingers, it was just the seemingly casual pedaling that quickly forced him to use the rarely used "Huotian hand", which resolved her foot.


    Although the two talents pinched a move, on the surface, it seems that Chu Yang did not suffer a loss, but from the two people''s current expression, they have already passed the sentence.


    When Chu Yang stood up from the sofa, his face no longer had the relaxed freehand brushwork he used to have against the enemy. Instead, it was dignified. But Daisy was still smiling, as if she had never touched anyone.


    Who on earth is this woman? Why does she pretend to be a mail girl when she has such beautiful Kung Fu? Is she the daughter or lover of the legendary King Zeus?


    Chu Yang stares at Daisy standing three meters in front of him. His right five fingers twist back and forth slightly. This is a slight action when he releases tension.


    At this moment, the whole body red fruit Daisy is no longer a woman, but a super enemy!


    Chu Yang is sure that if he didn''t react quickly at that time and use "Huotian hand" to grasp her ankle, the seven inch high-heeled shoes would have hurt him seriously even if they couldn''t kill him.


    A woman seems to be free to kick a foot, unexpectedly let Chu Yang use rarely used stunt, this is not only incredible for him, but also feel humiliated.


    However, the reason why Chu Yang can become the king of killers is by no means Huotian hand. Instead, he can keep calm when he is in danger. After standing up, he immediately stops the twisting movement of his right five fingers and smiles faintly: "although I don''t like you, I really appreciate your skills. Come on, why do you come to me? "


    Daisy didn''t answer Chu Yang''s question, but just looked at his right hand, nodded and said, "yes, you can adjust your mind in such a short time. You are really an extraordinary talent. If you are willing to listen to me, you may become a real expert in a short time."


    "I''m not interested in becoming a real expert at all, and most importantly, I don''t want to follow a stinky woman who likes to be a mail girl." Chuyang left foot a pick, block between him and Daisy that weighs more than 100 Jin of tea table, was picked aside: Well, are you kidding, let me follow you, follow you duck?


    After hearing Chu Yang say that she was a smelly woman, Daisy''s eyes suddenly flashed a chill. As soon as she closed her smile, she narrowed her eyes slightly, tilted her chin and said, "do you have the courage to repeat what you just said?"


    "If you like to listen, I can say it to you a hundred times a day, you shameless smelly woman!" Chuyang said these words with a smile. He rubbed his right foot on the ground, just like a hunting leopard. With the fastest speed in his life, he rushed to Daisy!


    ¡­¡­


    After dayes took her right hand and flashed her foot, she flew out with his power. In fact, Chu Yang, who was very proud, saw a reality he didn''t want to see: he was not the opponent of this woman at all. This strange smelly woman might be more powerful than Hu Mie Tang.


    But it''s one thing to know that the other is powerful, but it''s another thing to fight with the other.


    Chu Yang didn''t want to run away before he could completely use his whole body skills. Although he didn''t think it was shameful to "turn around and run when the situation was bad", he was sure that he could get rid of this woman in the shortest time, but he was really not willing to run away like this, so he would not eat well in the future.


    "Ha ha, you really have seed." Daisy didn''t see how she put on airs after Chu Yang came. She sprang back. When the tip of Chu Yang Fei''s right foot was about to touch her abdomen, she stuck to the wall.


    Yes, when Daisy bounced back, it was like a picture sticking strangely on the white wall three feet above the ground. It was as fast as if she had been "sticking" here.


    "Well, you are really evil. I like it!"


    Chu Yang, who is empty, completely concludes that he is not the opponent of this woman at this time. It is said that it is time to break the window glass and run away when he is not entangled.


    But he didn''t do it. Instead, he roared excitedly and stomped on one foot. The whole person was like a shell, whizzing at Daisy, who was "stuck" on the wall!

 Chapter 1130

    Some people, no matter what status he is, no matter what ability he has, are born with a stubborn temper.


    Chu Yang is such a person. He didn''t get stubborn with others before because no one is worth it.


    There is no doubt that Daisy, who seems to want to take him as his younger brother, has now aroused his bad temper and made him jump at him when he knows that he is not someone else''s opponent.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were still a donkey with a stubborn temper. Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    After seeing Chu Yang''s desperate attack, Daisy, who was angry for being called "smelly woman" just now, suddenly didn''t get very angry. After saying this, she lifted her right foot and forced Chu Yang to hide with her sharp heel. When she came down from the wall again, she laughed and turned behind him


    In the past, Chu Yang''s greatest reliance on the enemy was "Kuai" in addition to his own ability.


    You often see such a sentence in the tree: the world''s martial arts, only fast!


    Any martial arts in the world has its shortcomings. No matter how good the defense is, no matter how tight the opponent''s defense is, as long as you take a quick attack and make the opponent tired of parry and have no power to fight back, you can naturally force the opponent to show his flaws and then kill him.


    In today''s Chinese martial arts, Kung Fu, which is famous for its quickness, such as Wing Chun Quan and Jeet kune do, all adopt this concept to defeat the enemy with quickness.


    Chu Yang, who is well aware of this, has been writing on the word "Kuai" since his debut. Before that, he thought he was very successful and sometimes thought that he should be similar to Hu Mie Tang now


    But when he met Daisy, chuyang, who was proud of his previous success, realized how naive his previous ideas were!


    Because no matter what he does, for example, he uses his feet to touch people''s exposed vulva regardless of his blush, that Daisy will certainly take the same move as him, but every time he is late first, forcing him to protect himself first.


    As the two fight faster and faster, the things in the room are completely damaged. Whether it''s the special chair for "sex", or the cabinet with leather whip and other equipment, they all run to the side under their fists and feet... Of course, these are all kicked out by Chu Yang, because Daisy is not stupid enough to use her strength on it.


    I don''t know whether the sound insulation effect of room 17 is really good, or whether the loud noise in this room has been taken for granted. Anyway, after chuyang kicked the last complete thing in the room, the chandelier, to pieces, no one opened the door to have a look.


    Grass, it seems that Lao Tzu is not the opponent of this smelly woman at all. I''d better run away as soon as possible. Anyway, there is no third party to see it, and there is no need to make jokes.


    Chu Yang, who felt more and more bound by his hands and feet, thought so hopelessly that he glanced at the window from the corner of his eye to find out what move to use so that he could not be seen by deice that he meant to retreat.


    But Chu Yang just looked at the window. It seemed that Daisy, who had not been so excited for a long time, immediately realized his intention. He raised his right foot and waved it repeatedly. After colliding with him for seven times, he said with a giggle: "why, baby, but do you want to run away?"


    "I treasure you numb next door!" After being criticized by Chu Nan dialect, he was suddenly seen a dangerous situation. Instead, he used the strategic intention of Mongolia wrestling, and he threw it to Dai Yi.


    After just a few minutes of fighting, although Chu Yang didn''t see the real strength of daisy, she understood a real truth: if she didn''t deliberately learn from herself, but used her best skills, he might have been knocked down long ago. She did this in order to humiliate him, or completely convince him.


    What''s more, this woman is almost naked now. You should know that no matter men or women, when they fight with people outside the bed, they will feel unnatural.


    Regardless of gender, Chu Yang is not a rival just because he is dressed but forced to turn around by a naked woman.


    Fortunately, Chu Yang''s head was flexible enough. When the "inferior position" was occupied, while the woman was still in a game mentality, she immediately abandoned all the embarrassment, reserve, stubborn temper and so on, and quickly changed the battle plan.


    According to Chu Yang''s judgment, it seems that Daisy, who is keen on learning his movements, will subconsciously follow him and jump at him with open arms after seeing his open arms movement.


    In this way, his goal was achieved.


    As long as the two people hold tightly together, although this Daisy is strong enough, but in terms of brute force, she must not be Chu Yang''s opponent, and then he will have a chance.


    Sure enough, Daisy, who was in high spirits, opened her arms and threw herself at him after seeing Chu Yang make this move.


    "Well, you''ve been cheated at last!" Chu, who had succeeded in the treacherous scheme, was overjoyed when he saw that Daisy had made this move. His arms immediately hugged her greasy body with amazing elasticity. Just as he wanted to hold her with a loud drink, he saw that the woman suddenly fell down at the moment when his arms closed, and the whole person turned into a loach again, drilling through his left rib!


    Chu Yang, who knew that she would never be cheated if she lost this opportunity, swears in his heart. At the same time, he quickly turns right, but his left hand flashes out. He grabs a bunch of long golden hair at the back of Daisy''s head, and suddenly pulls it to his arms. His right hand, which is in mid air, quickly waves it and slaps it on her face. His voice is clear and sweet!


    Chuyang, when daiis changed her moves in a hurry, grabbed her hair with his "open-minded hand" or the only chance. Instead of being stupid enough to pinch her throat, he took a more convenient slap in the face. It was because he was not greedy that he was able to hit the enemy on the cheek.


    "Ha, ha ha, now you are honest. Let''s see how I can deal with you... ER!"


    After the blow worked, Chu Yang was ecstatic and was ready to take advantage of the opportunity to grab her hair to fight her cruelly. A sixth sense, which was always produced when he was in danger, made him quickly let go and run.


    It was also because Chu Yang let go fast enough, so Daisy didn''t hit the right place with his foot. He just stabbed the heel of his left thigh, which made him even suck in the air.


    Rubbing the thigh root that might be bleeding from the heel, Chu Yang bent slightly and scolded deice, who turned around slowly: "you are really strong enough to react in such a short time. If I didn''t hide fast enough, I would make you a eunuch. "


    When Chu Yang said these words, his tone was unrestrained, but his whole nerves were tight, because he saw that the playful look in Daisy''s eyes after being slapped had been replaced by furious killing. Even a fool could see that she was really angry now.


    "Tut Tut, whose eyes are bigger and smaller? I admit I can''t match you, but I don''t have a slap on my face. Oh, you don''t have to say that after the five palm marks on your face, it''s more feminine. " Chu Yang, who clearly felt the killing intention like an avalanche, was talking nonsense, but he retreated inch by inch to the window behind him.


    "Why, do you still want to run? Hum, today, you don''t want to walk out of this house alive again. "


    Daisy, who is moving forward inch by inch, doesn''t pay any attention to chuyang''s strange spirit. She hates chuyang so much that she dares to slap her in the face, so she is ready to let him taste the fear before he dies. Then she suddenly says the meaning of his retreat: "do you know that no one dares to slap me in the face, you are the first and the last one, I''ll let you know what life is like to die! "


    Now that the other party has seen through her escape route, and her speed is faster than her own, Chu Yang doesn''t need to step back any more. He simply stops and straightens up, and says with a sneer, "hey hey, for a smelly woman like you who doesn''t learn how to pretend to be a girl, what''s the matter with the man touching her and being slapped in the face?"


    "No, at most, I''ll cut off your right hand and eat it in brown sauce after I kill you." Daisy took a deep breath, and seemed to launch a fierce attack on someone in Chu.


    But at this time, Chu Yang had a big drink¡° Slow down, I have something to say before I start fighting! "


    "I can give you more time for the sake of you becoming a dead man." Daisy finished this sentence lightly, raised her hand and rubbed it gently on her cheek. When she took her hand away from her right cheek, chuyang was surprised to find that the five palm marks on her face had disappeared, as if she had never been smoked.


    Chu Yang used to say this sentence to others before, so when he heard what others said to him, he was very upset. He deliberately dallied for a while before he said with a smile: "I know that I may not be your opponent in a fight, but I don''t care about it. I just want to ask you a question."


    Daisy didn''t feel anything wrong with Chu Yang''s claim of "Lao Tzu". She just showed a cruel smile and said, "please tell me, because I can''t wait to send you to hell."


    "Lao Tzu''s question is very simple. Just tell me who you are." Chuyang was very satisfied with Daisy''s recognition of his "Laozi" status, which made him more or less polite in his next words: "there is another additional question. I just want to find out why you have been pestering me since last night."


    Not to mention that Chu Yang claimed to be the Lao Tzu of daisy, even if he was the Lao Tzu of this woman, she would not tell him her true identity before he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1131

    When Daisy decided to kill a man, he didn''t care much about his tone.


    Because what the dead once said will soon be forgotten.


    However, Daisy was very interested in chuyang''s additional question. She frowned: "what do you mean, I''ve been pestering you since last night?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, you have been pestering me since last night, but it seems that you are not so real."


    Since he can''t run, he should stop running. He''d better be reasonable and affectionate to her. When she is paralyzed, he''ll find another chance... Chuyang gives Daisy a "kind" smile. Then he takes out a cigarette to light it. He goes to the sofa and sits down. He looks at him with appreciation in his eyes. After a smoke, he says: "last night when I was flying, I once saw you out of the side window. Before this morning, I saw you in the mirror in the bathroom, and I did the same thing with you that women often do with men. "


    Although Chu Yang was sitting at this time, his actions of smoking and raising his legs included counterattack against attacks from all angles. Of course, Daisy could see that, but she didn''t care. She just cared about what he said. After her eyes were obviously stagnant for a while, she stepped forward and leaned slightly, and asked in a short voice: "what do you say? You saw me out of the side window when you were flying last night, and you fell in love in the mirror this morning? "


    "No, can you feel it?" After seeing Daisy''s urgent expression, Chu Yang moved in his heart and nodded.


    "When did you fall in love with the one in the mirror this morning?" Daisy took another step forward, but chuyang didn''t make any obvious defensive action, because he saw that the woman''s action was very natural and didn''t have any killing intention at all, so he frowned slightly and thought for a moment before he said, "I forgot the specific time. It''s about ten o''clock in the morning."


    As soon as chuyang''s words were over, Daisy asked anxiously, "can you tell me the details of your love in the mirror?"


    A woman, even if she is a real girl, will scruple the last bit of dignity, and will not ask the man who has sex with her face to face about the process of their love. But Daisy, the fake girl, asks like this, and the other person is the man she is determined to kill.


    Daisy didn''t mind. He didn''t know what a blushing chuyang was, and naturally he didn''t care any more. Besides, he was also vaguely aware of something, so he smoked leisurely, and told the story of what he had done in the morning in front of the mirror. Finally, he said with a look of memory: "although I''m sure it''s an illusion, But I remember that it was very real. When I raised your right foot, we entered a beautiful world together. When your foot fell on the side of the wide bed, all this disappeared... Hey, did you hear what I said? "


    Chuyang''s words had been finished for a while, but Daisy was still standing there with a face full of disbelief and murmured, "how can it be, how can it be?"


    "Poof!" After spitting out the cigarette end in his mouth, Chu Yang slowly stood up from the sofa and said impatiently: "do you think I''m cheating you? If it''s not your illusion that always harasses me, will I buy you a drink after seeing you? Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked you. You didn''t really want me to do it when you brought me here, did you? Come on, who are you? I''ll have a fight with you after I tell you


    After chuyang said these words, he was wondering if it was better to start first, but daiis quickly stepped back: "before the truth is clear, I will not kill you."


    "Just blow it. You think you can kill me?" After listening to what Daisy said, chuyang was relieved and asked, "what''s the truth you''re talking about?"


    Daisy looked at chuyang with a serious face: "at the same time when you and the man I love in the mirror, I am also in love with a man I can only feel but can''t see."


    "Fart!" After listening to what Daisy said, chuyang was stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief: what? This fierce woman who likes bare buttocks doesn''t have the same feeling with me, does she?


    Just when chuyang was in a daze, Daisy came up to him, dressed himself, and said, "I won''t kill you until I know the truth..."


    As soon as Daisy said this, she felt her hair tighten!


    Attacked!


    When these two words flashed through Daisy''s mind, the defense system in his body immediately started. It was completely instinctive. He rolled up his left elbow to pound the direction of the source of power, but rammed it on the clothes he had just put on.


    Daisy''s every action, with a fierce fierce, so a thin dress, simply can not stop her attack.


    However, although the clothes didn''t block her elbow force, when her elbow smashed through the clothes and hit Chu Yang''s belly, her strength was much less.


    Chu Yang is to see this point, so just seized this fleeting opportunity, while she bent down to wear clothes, just launched a surprise attack on her!


    But Daisy''s quick reaction really surprised Chu Yang''s material. When his knee was raised quickly and banged on her stomach, Daisy''s left elbow was also pounded on his stomach. Almost at the same time, the two people were hit hard, and they all gave a dull hum.


    Although it''s shameful to sneak attack while others are dressing, and although Joyce''s intestines are almost broken, he doesn''t mind. He just hugs her body after giving her a hard push, and then presses her heavily on the ground, using the arm locking technique of Muay Thai, just like an octopus, tightly entangles her limbs, Then the chin fiercely against the back of her head, mouth biting her hair, vaguely said: "smelly, smelly woman, I see you have what ability!"


    A person, no matter how high her martial arts, no matter how fast her hand speed, as long as her limbs are entangled with her legs and hands, and then she is dead on the ground, then she can no longer fight back, and the person who is pressing on her is a shameless man.


    Daisy, whose whole face was pressed in the carpet, didn''t expect that someone Chu should be so shameless. When she relaxed her hostility to him, he caught the chance and threw her to the ground in the most naughty way.


    However, as long as there is no other enemy in the room and can''t give her a fatal blow in the shortest time, then Daisy won''t be frightened or even struggle. She just said faintly, "you''d better let me go, or you''ll regret it!"


    "Hey, if I let go, you will regret it. Do you think I was scared?" Chuyang, with a handful of hair in his mouth, said vaguely, "tell me quickly, who are you?"


    Daisy''s words just now seemed to be just bluffing, because she did not make any effective counterattack, but obediently answered Chu Yang''s question: "in fact, I am..."


    After she said this sentence, even Chu Yang, who had a strong hearing, couldn''t hear it clearly, so she asked, "what is it?"


    "Yes, yes..." when Daisy said these two words again, chuyang, who was dead on her, suddenly smelled a special sweet smell.


    It is not unusual for a woman to smell sweet and fragrant, because they usually love to sprinkle some perfume on their bodies, and Chu Yang knows not to spray perfume, and she will smell fragrant and fragrant powder on her body, but at this time he smells the fragrance, but he feels bad.


    Because with chuyon''s keen sense of smell, if Daisy had it on him, he would have smelled it.


    But the sweet smell came out when Daisy was crushed to the ground by him. Chu Yang hardly had time to think about it, so he sat up from her. When he was about to make the second move, he felt that his body suddenly lost its balance, and then he lay on the woman''s body. He didn''t know anything.


    After lying on the ground for a while, Daisy bent her limbs and lifted Chu Yang to one side.


    "Although you also appear in my illusion, which indicates that there may be an indescribable relationship between us, I still want to kill you, because you can''t be used by me at all." Daisy, sitting on the carpet, slowly put on her clothes before reaching out her hand and sliding down chuyang''s eyes.


    If someone saw it at this time, they would think that Daisy was stroking her lover, but when her hand touched chuyang''s Adam''s apple, it suddenly tightened!


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe the character suddenly broke out in a short time. Since the day Chai Mingsheng broke her leg, Jiang Gongjin, who was not very lucky, was forced to follow Chai wantonly to Olympus. She got the trust from above and was appointed as a small head. She was also in charge of money. She had a good life as a child.


    Of course, sometimes when Jiang Gongjin woke up in the middle of the night, she would hate a person.


    Needless to say, this man is Chu Yang who poisoned Mr. Jiang, so that when he dreams, he has to calculate how many days is a year.


    When Jiang Gongjin was forced to flee with Chai wantonly, the latter once told him that it would definitely remove this hidden danger for him.


    But after he came to the real Olympus mountain, Chai Fangsi didn''t fulfill his promise. He said frankly that the people on the mountain can''t get rid of the poison you have, but I promise you that I will find a suitable antidote within one year.


    To Chai wanton answer, Jiang Gongjin is very dissatisfied, but dare not say anything, had to so day by day.


    It was not until the Olympic fighting meeting was held as scheduled in prison No. 9 that he suddenly thought of a way: Chu Yang''s son was kidnapped here. He would be very anxious. If I got his son, whether it was threatening him or influencing him, he would have to take it out, right?

 Chapter 1132

    In this world, there is no lack of the kind of hot-blooded young people who want to level off the capital of a country when they are hot headed, and there is no lack of villains who are always scheming behind others even when they are angry.


    Jiang Gongjin belongs to the latter kind of people. He always thought that Chu Yang, a guy who always fights and kills, can''t make a big deal. He lost to him and was forced to give Chai Murong both hands. It''s really because of some congenital objective reasons. If they are in the same position, Mr. Jiang won''t come here to be a small head.


    Hate a person, but have to do according to what he said, this may be the saddest thing that people live in this world.


    At least that''s what Jiang Gongjin thought. He always thought that he and Chu Yang had the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife.


    If Chu Yang had died on the Korean Peninsula more than a year ago, Chai Murong would have jumped into his arms (that Han Fang has never been seen by him), and he would not have sent his father to the Western Paradise in order to leave 2012.


    With such a monstrous hatred for Chu Yang, Jiang Gongjin didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    However, compared with Xiaoming, the feeling of unhappiness still has to stand aside, especially after the people on Mount Olympus could not untie the poison, he forced his unhappiness and thought about his own Xiaoming.


    If people want to ask someone to do something beneficial to themselves, they usually take three kinds of solutions.


    The first is to threaten, and tell the other party with a tough attitude: "if you don''t do as I say, I''ll take away all the things that your family brings, and take away all the things that have holes..."


    Jiang Gongjin can use the resources in his hand to threaten many people in the world, but in front of Chu Yang, he is a joke, because that guy is the ancestor of this aspect, so this is not the way to go.


    The second is to persuade people with reason and emotion, in the hope that they can get sympathy from each other, and then achieve what they want.


    But this way... Mr. Jiang disdained to do, because he knew that even if the whole tongue turned green, Chu Yang would not be moved.


    Since the first two schemes are not suitable for Jiang Gongjin, if he wants to completely solve his poison, he has to take the risk to choose the third one: to repay his kindness.


    Even if Jiang Gongjin thinks with her feet, she can guess how worried Chu Yang is about his son''s safety.


    If at this time, Jiang Gongjin can save the child from King Zeus and return it to Chu Yang, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to say anything at all. That guy will have to offer the antidote obediently and return Chai Murong to "Jiang"... That''s impossible. He can''t be too greedy, or he will be struck by thunder.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Gongjin decided to save the child!


    Jiang Gongjin has never seen the real king Zeus, but she is very clear. If you offend her, the best end is probably to be imprisoned in prison No. 9 like Hua Canyu, but this kind of result seems to be much better than worrying that the poison will attack at any time.


    Any difficulty, in the face of a strong desire for survival, will become vulnerable, and will make a person stronger and more cautious. Just like Jiang Gongjin now, after taking out a lot of benefits, she finally knows where Chu Yangfeng is from an accomplice.


    Victory goddess hall, Chu Yangfeng is now victory goddess hall, guarded by Athena.


    Who Athena herself was and how much power she had, Jiang Gongjin now had a clear idea.


    Athena''s position on Olympus is higher than that of the eighteen warriors in front of Zeus'' throne. Like Ares, Poseidon and others, Athena is the most intimate confidant of Zeus and manages all the financial affairs of the whole Olympus for her.


    In the eyes of King Zeus, Athena was equivalent to the head of the financial section in the Department. She was absolutely a powerful faction, and she was also the superior of Jiang Gongjin''s superior


    After confirming that Chu Yangfeng was in the victory temple, Jiang Gongjin began to operate.


    He is not stupid enough to break into the temple of the goddess without authorization with a handful of browning, and ask the other party to raise his hand and hand over the child. He has to find help.


    Although Jiang Gongjin didn''t come to Olympus for a long time, he made friends with many people by taking advantage of his position. Among them, there are some heroes who dare to smash their heads with beer bottles as long as they are drunk. However, these people are not the ideal candidates in his mind. Slowly speaking, these people can''t help him to create a rebellion against King Zeus, Even if they dare... Why do they dare?


    So, Jiang Gongjin soon found the most suitable person - Chu Jinhuan, who was regarded as a sacrifice to heaven after the fight meeting.


    According to Jiang Gongjin''s ability, it''s impossible to save the children from the palace of victory. But he''s still a little confident to inquire about the place where Chu Jinhuan and Chu Jinhuan were detained, and then go to save them. After all, these three women can only be regarded as unimportant little people in the eyes of King Zeus, and they are not worth treating as important criminals.


    It shouldn''t be too late. After Jiang Gongjin made up her mind, all the gods of Olympus focused on the fight meeting. On the night when Chu Yang was wandering around shopping, she came to the rear of No. 9 prison, a place specially for cooking for all the prisoners. Chu Jinhuan and his three were imprisoned in the firewood room with firewood.


    It is said that Chu Jinhuan three people should not be locked up in this place after they betrayed the religion. Even if they were not locked up in the water prison, they had to be locked up in the stinking prison.


    The reason why the three of them are locked up here is that they are still exposed to the "light" that is about to become sacrifices. Maybe God doesn''t care whether the sacrifice is a boy or a girl, but he absolutely doesn''t like those tortured and immature sacrifices: if they scold someone, they are all made to be immortal. How can I have the appetite to enjoy them?


    Therefore, Chu Jinhuan three people were not subjected to inhuman torture after they were caught in Olympus mountain, which was completely touched by the light of God, and also let Jiang Gongjin find an opportunity: different from the tightly guarded prison, the Chaifang always won''t attract too many people''s attention, and it''s impossible for anyone to think that someone inside would dare to help them.


    At 11 p.m. on June 15, 2012, Jiang Gongjin used six bottles of pure vodka and finally succeeded in getting all four people on duty in the prison canteen drunk.


    At last, the big tongued little leader pointed out his thumb to Jiang Gongjin and said that he was a "good friend". After he also snored on the table, Mr. Jiang, who was still drunk and sleepy, immediately returned to normal. After spitting out a mouthful of cold water in his mouth, he took out a short dagger hidden on his back.


    This dagger was given to Jiang Gongjin by Chai Fangsi when she was forced to work in Mexico''s "ecstasy hall". He kept it all the time.


    Whenever he saw the dagger, Jiang Gongjin would think of the inspiring scene: he and Chai Fangsi yelled with blood on their faces, like the God of war fighting for dignity, hissing and jumping at the red fruit women.


    At that moment, Jiang Gongjin was strongly influenced by Chai wantonly. For the first time, he was proud of being a Chinese and despised those bureaucrats who only said they were patriotic but embezzled public funds.


    Holding a short dagger in her hand, Jiang Gongjin thought of the proudest scene in his life. Then with firm eyes, she put the dagger into his heart with one hand covering the mouth of the drunk unconscious head: "brother, I''m sorry, it''s better not to be a chef in the next life, so as not to be killed secretly."


    In fact, there is no need for Jiang Gongjin to kill people, because these four people are drunk and become dead pigs, which is impossible to bring trouble to him. However, he is not at ease: since he wants to do it, he should do it more thoroughly. He can''t leave future trouble because of kindness. Even if it''s killing people, it''s someone else who is dying now!


    When the fanatical Jiang Gongjin sent the last canteen chef to the Western Paradise, she breathed a little and listened to the outside.


    There was nothing unusual outside except the cry of insects. Jiang Gongjin put on a white overalls, turned off the lights, opened the door, and walked out of the canteen duty room humming "beautiful girl in Osaka City".


    ¡­¡­


    There are many ways to imprison prisoners at Olympus, among which the most common one is wearing handcuffs and shackles, which is regarded as the best, and only used on ordinary prisoners.


    Chu Jinhuan, the three prisoners of death penalty, were not wearing these things. Instead, they used a soft wire rope made of alloy to penetrate their lute bones, like a string of grasshoppers, which were strung together and fixed in an iron ring on the wall.


    In prison No. 9, the practice of using soft steel wire to pierce the pipa bones of prisoners must have been learned from Huaxia.


    Because in those martial arts novels in China, those fierce people with outstanding martial arts skills will be treated like this when they are caught by their opponents.


    As for whether the person who penetrates the lute''s bone loses all his strength as mentioned in the book, no one has made a clear research on this point. However, since the prison used this method to imprison prisoners, there has never been a prison break, so it is worth promoting


    Chu Jinhuan three people have been in 2012 for such a long time. They must know what their final fate is, but they have no way to escape. Since they were locked in this Chaifang, they have been waiting for the moment of complete liberation.


    Death, for Chu Jinhuan three people, is nothing at all, when they had chosen to go on this road, they were ready.


    But at this time, they feel: if they die like this, they will not be willing, because they are very ashamed.


    There was once an opportunity to run away with Chu Yangfeng and Ruan LINGJI, which was placed in front of Chu Jinhuan, but they didn''t cherish it at that time. They thought that they could use their own skills to capture all the people who were holding the young master.


    But in fact, this is not the case, because all the men who came down from the helicopter are experts (including Chai Fangsi and Hua Canyu).


    When Chu Jinhuan and his wife realized something was wrong, they wanted to escape, but it was too late.

 Chapter 1133

    Since ancient times, God has been a very just guy.


    Moreover, he seems to hate those who waste their opportunities. He always tries to punish them, just like Chu Jinhuan, who could have escaped before Chai wanton and Hua Canyu appeared, but they want to kill others... As a result, they are now pierced through the lute bone and waiting to die here.


    Since they were put into the Chaifang, Chu Jinhuan and her three men have not been tortured too cruelly. In fact, they don''t know where Chu Yang got the antidote. They believe that those who interrogate them can see through this and let them go so easily.


    If only we had run with our children when the helicopter appeared?


    The night is already very deep, Chu Jinhuan is still thinking about this problem.


    Although they have not been tortured by cruel torture, but deep remorse, coupled with food problems, these three charming young women in the past, almost tortured into dementia patients.


    Since they were locked up here on June 13, they have been sitting around all the time except eating, drinking and going to the toilet.


    "Well, I did you all harm." After hearing the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door panel of the Chaifang, Chu Jinhuan, who had deep socket in his eyes within a few days, sighed gently and raised his head to say to the two sisters who looked the same way: "if I could make a decisive decision at that time, then we would not fall into this situation, let alone implicate the children..."


    Chu Zhenhuan has a bad temper. Although she suffers the most, it still doesn''t change her irritability. At this time, the second elder sister (Xie Yaotong is the eldest) scolds herself for the first time, so she interrupts impatiently: "OK, things have come to this kind of place. What can you do even if you scold yourself again? Can those people let us go just because we blame ourselves here? "


    To Chu Zhenhuan''s impatience, Chu Jinhuan didn''t refute anything. He just gave a sad smile and murmured: "I''m just talking. If we were given another chance, I would..."


    Someone interrupted Chu Jinhuan for the second time. The voice came from outside the door. It was said by a man: "if I give you a chance, will you help me save the child?"


    Chu Jinhuan, who had long heard the sound of footsteps, was stunned by the man''s question. Then his face showed ecstasy and he immediately whispered, "do you mean to save Chu Yangfeng?"


    "There will be no more children in Olympus except him." With a click of the key to unlock, the door opened, and a man in the canteen white overalls appeared at the door.


    After seeing this man, the ecstasy on Chu Jinhuan''s face stagnated: "are you Jiang Gongjin?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know me. It seems that I''m a celebrity." The man who opened the Chaifang was Jiang Gongjin.


    After closing the door of the firewood room with backhand, Jiang Gongjin took a look at the three women who slowly stood up and put on a high attitude for the first time in recent days: "yes, I am Jiang Gongjin. If you can know me, you must listen to Xie Yaotong, right? At the beginning, she once warned me that I would not let Chai Murong be a black hand again... Forget it, these sad things are over, now there is no need to mention them again. I still have the question just now. I''ll help you out. Are you willing to help me save Chu Yangfeng? If you don''t think there''s any hope, I''ll let you go as if I didn''t say anything. "


    Chu Jinhuan and others have more or less heard of the troubles between Jiang Gongjin and Chu Yang. They know that someone in Chu is very unhappy with him. Moreover, he kidnapped Chai Murong''s mother, and then disappeared for no reason. But they didn''t expect that he would appear here, and said that he would go to Chu Yang''s son.


    Chu Jinhuan looks at each other with doubts on their faces. The Frank Chu Zhenhuan hums and asks: "hum, Jiang Gongjin, do you think we don''t know the relationship between you and Chu Yang? Now you say you are going to save his child. The devil believes you will do so. Let''s say, what kind of tricks do you want to play? "


    Jiang Gongjin knew that someone would appear at any time in this place, so she was not in the mood to write with these women, so she said directly: "I want to save Chu Yang''s son, the purpose is to exchange an antidote with him, I give his son, he gives me the antidote, now you understand."


    After listening to Jiang Gongjin say so, Chu Jinhuan three people how much understand: "is the ice age antidote?"


    The poison that chuyang gave me was much more powerful than that of the ice age. People on Olympus could not understand it... Jiang Gongjin scolded angrily in his heart, but said: "almost. Now is not the time to talk about this topic. I''ll ask if you will help me."


    "Do you think we will help you? That''s nonsense. " Chu Jinhuan sneered: "as long as we have a breath, we want to save the little master all the time!"


    Jiang Gongjin didn''t understand why Chu Yangfeng became the little master of Chu Jinhuan. In fact, he was not in the mood to care about these problems. He just nodded and said, "well, since that''s the case, you have to agree to my request."


    "What requirements?"


    "After you return the child to Chu Yang, you should say good things for me and ask him to give me the antidote."


    Seeing that Jiang Gongjin is not happy with her sisters, Chu Jinhuan replied in a positive tone: "this is not a problem. As long as we can successfully rescue the child, the antidote will be on us... If I guess correctly, you can''t find any other help, so you come to us."


    "This is what we call using each other and getting what we need." After Jiang Gongjin said this very bluntly, she weighed the key in her hand, then went to the wall to open the big lock on it, and then turned around and said: "when taking out the soft steel wire rope, it may be very painful."


    "This pain is nothing." Chu Zhenhuan on the edge said, slightly gritted his teeth and pulled out the soft steel wire rope from under the lute bone.


    Although after pulling out the rope, there was blood flowing from the wound immediately, she didn''t care at all, as if the blood was flowing from others, which made Jiang Gongjin admire.


    After a short time, the three women all regained their freedom. Just when Jiang Gongjin wanted to say, "let''s go to save the children in the dark," Chu Jinhuan moved his arm and said, "before we go to save the children, we have to find something to eat, because these days they just let us have some porridge. We have no strength at all."


    If the three women were locked up in other places, Jiang Gongjin really didn''t know where to find food for them, but now she went out in the canteen. Even if there was no bear''s paw bird''s nest, it would be very easy to find two steamed buns and two pickles to chew.


    "Well, come with me. There''s still food and wine over there. You can listen to my action plan while eating." Jiang Gongjin finished, took the lead out of the Chaifang.


    ¡­¡­


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom and craft in Greek mythology, the goddess of war, is in charge of the just war. It is said that Zeus was born with the goddess of wisdom, Medes.


    In addition to the above titles, Athena is one of the twelve main gods of Olympus. She is the ruler of dark clouds and thunder, the goddess of fertility, the protector of peaceful labor, and the goddess of wisdom. She gives human laws, maintains social order, and so on.


    In ancient Greek myths and legends, Athena lived in the temple of victory (also known as the wingless victory Temple). The temple should be on a steep and westward protruding platform on the Acropolis mountain of Athens, Greece, and it is thousands of miles away from the victory Temple of Athena in Georgia.


    But in the eyes of the gods on Olympus, a place in the canyon behind prison 9 is the real victory temple.


    Athena is a beautiful woman in her forties. Besides being older than the mythical Athena, she should be more dignified and beautiful than the archetype. She was very satisfied by the king of Zeus, and even wanted to give her a special statue as a memento, because she thought she was more Athena than Athena.


    But the king of Zeus did not know that Athena''s modesty was only when she was in the temple of Zeus. Once she returned to the temple of the goddess of victory, she would turn into a prostitute.


    Athena is over 40 years old, and she can still keep her 30-year-old face, which is of great importance to her lewd personality. At the same time, it also proves that beautiful women sleep, but only if they have a man to sleep with


    In order to maintain her immortality for a long time, apart from the days when her aunt came to visit, Athena had to have one or two strong men accompany her every night. This good habit has never changed since the day she became the master of the victory temple. She thinks that only in this way can she keep a good mental outlook at any time, She managed the property for the great king Zeus.


    The road leading to the victory goddess hall is connected with the Tbilisi Grand Canyon. Although it is tens of meters deep underground, it is as bright as day under the innumerable strong lights. The passage looks as if you can''t see the end at a glance. The ground is paved with black marble. On both sides of the walls, there are some strange relief sculptures such as hunting and sacrifice, It''s like someone came to a place before B.C.


    In such an open space, there was no movement, which added a sense of magic. Chu Jinhuan, who had seen the world in 2012, all had a look of awe on their faces, and Jiang Gongjin, who was peeping at them, felt a sense of pride, as if he had done all this.


    Whether it''s Mount Olympus or the underground city in Mexico in 2012, they all have great economic strength, which is of great significance to the economy of a country or even the whole world.


    However, these two places have one helpless common point, that is, in order to be more mysterious and forever prosperous, they can only build a few tens of meters underground, forming a real underground city no less than an underground city.


    At this time, Jiang Gongjin, who had changed into a black suit, took the three women silently for about ten minutes, then suddenly turned left, and they saw a palace.

 Chapter 1134

    A palace appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Jiang Gongjin and other people are now tens of meters underground, but from a distance, the palace in front still has a solemn and majestic momentum under the strong light. It''s hard for people to figure out how it was built.


    "This is the hall of victory where Athena lived." Jiang Gongjin turned around and just whispered this sentence, she heard a woman''s murmur in front of her: "stop, who is it?"


    Jiang Gongjin''s heart suddenly jumped. Before he could see the source of his voice, he felt that in front of him, two women in white robes made a sound from the ground, and appeared in front of him like that.


    Jiang Gongjin is now a small head in charge of Finance on Mount Olympus. He used to come here with his boss''s boss and meet Athena, the "chief of finance". So he knows that these two women are messengers of the goddess palace... In fact, they are caretakers.


    After seeing the two women appear, Jiang Gongjin quickly raised her right hand and made a "don''t act rashly" gesture to the three Chu Jinhuan people behind. Then she stepped back, slightly bent down, covered her left chest with her right hand, and respectfully replied, "Dear Temple emissary, I''m Jiang Gongjin from weimoqi (a subordinate financial department of the goddess Temple). This time, I''m at the will of the goddess, She was given three "daily necessities."


    The daily necessities Jiang Gongjin talked about were not toothpaste and sanitary napkins on them, but the handsome man Athena couldn''t leave every night.


    Before coming to the victory women''s temple, Jiang Gongjin once told Chu Jinhuan: "you have to cut your hair short, put on the suit I prepared for you, and act like a man."


    At that time, Chu Jinhuan three people did not understand why they did it. They were surprised when Jiang Gongjin gave the reason for them to pretend to be handsome. They knew that Athena could enjoy life so much that she had different handsome men with her every night. This is absolutely a life of immortals. It''s really enviable.


    When Jiang Gongjin asked Chu Jinhuan to dress as a man again, she was worried that they would be seen to be flawed. However, when they all cut their hair and changed into suits, they knew how correct the idea was.


    Although Chu Jinhuan, the three of them are all beautiful women, their face has long been replaced by vicissitudes and haggardness after suffering for a few days. After cutting their hair and putting on men''s clothes, they suddenly become three handsome young men with elegant demeanor, especially the three of them have the same appearance, which makes the sexy women more excited to say


    Naturally, the envoys in charge of guarding the goddess hall knew that the goddess was in the habit of being a man without pleasure. They also knew that in order to please her, those people at the bottom often sent handsome young men in the middle of the night. So after listening to Jiang Gongjin''s saying that they sent three "daily necessities", they had no doubt about it, Moreover, Mr. Jiang immediately took out a pass to walk on Olympus.


    "Well, the goddess is in room 6 tonight, after you send them..." looking at the two messengers of the three "handsome boys", they look very greedy, but they know that before the goddess has "enjoyed" the three twin brothers, they dare not move, so they have to step back and look at Jiang Gongjin, Don''t forget to come and chat with your sisters after Mr. Jiang has sent them down? "


    "Sure, sure, I''ll come to the two messengers for sure." Jiang Gongjin smiles and winks at Chu Jinhuan. Then she says goodbye to the two messengers and goes on.


    No matter who lives in any place, if they live in peace for a long time, they will lose their vigilance and try their best to pursue enjoyment.


    Normally, the victory goddess hall is an important place on Mount Olympus. The alert level should be very high. However, these young messengers have never encountered any accidents since they came to this place. It should not be unusual for them to have such dereliction of duty at this time.


    Chu Jinhuan, who followed Jiang Gongjin, met two more inquiries after receiving the interrogation from the first secret sentry, but they were all dealt with by him with the same reasons.


    Finally, along the corridor with emerald carpet on the ground, it took more than ten minutes to see a round moon door.


    "Well, there''s no one here to warn, because the goddess doesn''t want her subordinates to hear her voice." After entering the moon gate, Jiang Gongjin was relieved.


    Chu Jinhuan, of course, understood what kind of voice Jiang Gongjin said, so he didn''t say anything. He just gave a cold smile and then flashed into the door.


    Jiang Gongjin raised a hand as like as two peas. He said, "this is the hall of victory." let''s not see where we are. It''s a few dozen meters deep underground. But the style of the hall is exactly the same as the shrine on the Greek Acropolis hill, but it''s a small size. It''s a fine edition.


    Looking at the towering palace in front, Chu Yinhuan shook his head and murmured: "this is really incredible."


    "As long as there are enough people and money, there is nothing we can''t do." Jiang Gongjin gave a silent smile and said: "what''s different from the Greek victory goddess hall is that there are nine separate rooms on the left side of the hall, which is Athena''s office and rest place. Just now you have heard that Athena lives in room 6. The child should be in her room. When you go in, you must be careful. You''d better kill her in your sleep, or there will be a lot of trouble. "


    Chuzhenhuan''s right hand shook, and there was a short dagger in his hand. He said faintly: "in fact, I think that although the guards looked arrogant just now, their real skills may not be able to keep up with the purchasing staff in Mexico''s underground city, and Athena is no better."


    "Wrong!" Seeing Chu Zhenhuan''s contempt, Jiang Gongjin immediately reminded her in a low voice: "those messengers don''t have much ability. They just play the role of watchdog. But don''t underestimate Athena. She is one of the Twelve Gods of Zeus, and her position is higher than those vulture warriors who caught you here, which indirectly shows that she is more powerful than them. "


    Chu Jinhuan and the three of them have already learned how powerful the spirit vulture warrior is. After seeing Jiang Gongjin remind them not to be careless, they nodded solemnly: "well, we will be careful."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll give you some air here. Be careful."


    Jiang Gongjin nodded, squatted on the floor slowly along the door, took out a gun from her arms, and was ready to run when she saw something bad.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what''s going on. Chu Yangfeng, who was very clever a few nights ago, was upset and crying this evening.


    Although Athena is in her forties, she has never had a child and has no experience in nursing children. Now she is at a loss when she sees Chu Yangfeng crying and crying.


    At the beginning, when King Zeus handed over Chu Yangfeng to Athena, he ordered her to take good care of her child, so even if she was upset by the child''s crying, she didn''t dare to complain, so she had to send someone to call a doctor.


    After the doctor''s careful diagnosis, it was confirmed that the boy had a fever, so he gave him a needle to take medicine. He was busy until about 10 p.m., and the child gradually fell asleep.


    If a woman wants to keep her beautiful face as long as possible, she should rely more on men''s help physically. Besides, regular and sufficient sleep is also indispensable.


    If Chu Yangfeng didn''t make a fuss tonight, Athena would surely fall asleep in bed with the two handsome boys before 9 p.m., but because he suddenly had a high fever, it disturbed her good habits. After the doctor left, she was not interested in calling a man, so she washed and went to sleep.


    Just as Jiang Gongjin guessed, Athena, who could become one of the twelve main gods, was in charge of huge money resources for King Zeus, and her own Kung Fu also reached a quite high level. Although she was not sure that she was more powerful than Chai Wanfang, she would never be under him.


    But then again, after so many years of licentious life, she has long forgotten what danger is, and abandoned the sense of crisis that she should always be vigilant in her sleep. When she felt as if something cold was crawling around her neck, it was too late.


    Lady Athena, who was rolling with more than a dozen handsome boys in her dream, suddenly felt a chill on her neck. Then she opened her eyes smartly. As soon as she raised her hand to feel it, she felt a sharp pain in her neck. Then she heard the peeping sound of liquid from somewhere


    Athena wanted to shout, to turn over and jump up, to see what happened, but at least five hands pressed her body firmly together, covered her mouth and covered her eyes.


    Her extraordinary kungfu, along with the blood donation from the Adam''s apple, has gradually become a part of the past.


    When Athena stabbed her ten pointed fingernails into the palm of one hand that held her hands firmly, her feet twitched a few times, and her throat wound gave out two unwilling sighs: "ah... Er..."


    After waiting for the naked woman on the bed to move, Chu Zhenhuan released her hands, raised her hand to see the scar on her palm, and said faintly, "she''s dead this time."


    Chu Jinhuan took back the short dagger that cut Athena, pushed her head aside, lifted the pillow, took out a black pistol, took a look after withdrawing from the magazine, and then threw it on the belly of the corpse: "ha ha, there are no bullets in the pistol. It seems that we are used to enjoying life. Hey, it''s really not worth it that we used to go through life and death to make money, but to support such people. "


    Chu Yinhuan raised her hand to touch the blood on her face and said, "anyway, we are still alive, but she is dead."

 Chapter 1135

    Chu Yinhuan is right.


    Indeed, when a person is alive, no matter how powerful, but once he died, then nothing.


    Just like Athena now, her position on Olympus can be said to be below a few people and above ten thousand people. She usually enjoys all the splendor and wealth, but after she is cut off in her sleep, all these things become nothing.


    Looking at Athena''s corpse, Chu chin Huan shook his head slowly. He didn''t say anything more. He just turned and walked to a small bed over there.


    On the small bed, a child is sleeping on all fours. A white jade pendant is on the bed on the side of his neck. It''s Chu Yang Feng, the son of Chu Yang and Hua Manyu.


    "This boy, he sleeps very well." After confirming that the child was Chu Yangfeng, who had seen him in Vietnam, Chu Jinhuan laughed and mumbled this sentence. Suddenly, she had a strong desire, that is, she also wanted to have such a lovely son.


    Just when Chu Jinhuan was looking at Chu Yang''s craziness, Chu Yinhuan came over with a frown: "what else do you have? Shall we find some adhesive tape and stick the boy''s mouth on it, so that he won''t cry suddenly on the road, and then we will be in trouble. "


    "Don''t do that. It will suffocate the child." Chu Jinhuan didn''t hesitate to shake his head. He bent down and picked the sleeping child up from the bed. He couldn''t help kissing his red face and said, "in fact, when the child is asleep, as long as it doesn''t hurt him, even the thunder in the sky won''t wake him up."


    "You look like you have a baby." Seeing the success, Chu Zhenhuan was in a better mood and made a rare joke.


    "I''ll have it in the future. Now I suddenly hope to have a child." Chujinhuan laughed, lifted a big suit and hid the child in: "let''s go. If it goes well, we can leave Georgia early tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    Why haven''t these women come out yet? Is there any accident? Am I rushing to leave now?


    Waiting behind the moon gate, Jiang Gongjin, looking at the quiet victory goddess hall, rubbed her hands in a hurry and wanted to ask them what they were doing.


    In fact, it took less than ten minutes for Chu Jinhuan three talents, but Jiang Gongjin felt as if half a century had passed, which was too long for him to bear.


    Only when he saw the three figures flash out of the goddess hall quickly did he get a long sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked out at the quiet moon gate. Then he quickly stepped up and asked Chu Zhenhuan in a low voice: "have you found the child? Is there any accident?"


    "If there were an accident, would it still be so quiet now?" Chu Zhenhuan glanced around and said with a sneer, "the child has found it. Shall we go back the same way?"


    Chu Zhenhuan always sneers like this, which makes Jiang Gongjin feel very unhappy. No matter what, he is also their life-saving benefactor, but now is not the time to worry about these things with her. So he takes a look at Chu Jinhuan who is walking at the end. When he finds that her chest is bulging, he knows that the great success has been achieved and turns around quickly: "of course, we have to go back along the same road, Because I know this way. "


    After a pause, Jiang Gongjin said, "I didn''t expect this operation to be so smooth."


    "It''s too early to say that before I go back to China and see my master." Chu Zhenhuan seems to like to fight against Jiang Gongjin, and he has a sneer on his face. After saying this, he reaches out his hand and pushes him: "don''t dawdle, let''s go."


    "I can walk by myself. Do you still push me?" Jiang Gongjin shook her arm discontentedly, and walked to the moon gate first: "remember what I told you when I came here, no matter what accident happens, you should not make any expression, or you will definitely show up, so we will be miserable."


    As soon as Jiang Gongjin''s words were finished, he suddenly heard someone on his back yelling: "who is that over there..."


    Jiang Gongjin was shocked and turned around. She saw a woman in a white robe standing at the door of the goddess hall with her chest in her hands. She shook her body and lay on her back.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''ve been found!" Jiang Gongjin''s face is pale, and she seems to be standing in the same place. She only feels that her hands and feet are cold.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go After killing the unfortunate ghost who got up to pee in the middle of the night with a short dagger, Chu Jinhuan held the child in his right hand, grabbed Jiang Gongjin''s arm in his left hand, and ran forward with the two elder sisters who had already rushed out of the moon gate.


    Jiang Gongjin, who was dragged forward by Chu Jinhuan, desperately moved her feet and murmured: "it''s over, it''s over, we''ve been found, it''s impossible to take out here."


    "It''s better to run if you can''t escape than to wait here to die!" When Chu Jinhuan turns around and drinks, Chu Zhenhuan in front of him has already fired at several messengers who suddenly appear in front of him.


    Since the whereabouts have been exposed, Chu Jinhuan three people are no longer scrupulous about anything. They take out their guns one after another and fire on those messengers who are responsible for guarding at night.


    After her whereabouts were revealed, Jiang Gongjin was really afraid. Even after she gradually calmed down, she thought whether she should stab Chu Jinhuan and help the messengers to capture them alive. When King Zeus asked, she would sophisticate that she didn''t know the identities of the three men


    But this plan was soon denied by himself, because even if King Zeus believed the reason he found out and did not kill him, what was the use of it? People here can''t untie the poison on him at all, and Chu Yang will hate him even more. In the end, he is still dead.


    So at present, Jiang Gongjin has no other way to go except to follow Chu Jinhuan.


    After abandoning the last fluke, Jiang Gongjin broke away Chu Jinhuan''s left hand and hissed: "don''t worry about me. I can keep up with you and fight with you!"


    Jiang Gongjin''s face was not clear just now. He was caught by Chu Jinhuan, who was holding his hand. He was ready to kill him once he turned back. Now he waved browning firmly on his face, and he knew what he finally thought. Then he gave a sneer and ran forward behind Chu Yinhuan without saying anything.


    Chu Jinhuan''s sneer made Jiang Gongjin excite her: she saw my performance just now. Fortunately, she didn''t do that, otherwise it would be miserable.


    As Chu Zhenhuan said when he came in, the messengers guarding the female temple were just flowers growing in the greenhouse. Although they were usually swaggering, they were not at the same level in front of the three demons who killed people like children''s play. Seven or eight of them were killed in the blink of an eye, and the rest were too scared to show up again, Just hiding somewhere and shooting around.


    "A group of waste, those guards are better than you in 2012, but thank you. If you do your duty, we will be in great trouble." One third of the time, after arriving at the exit of the victory goddess hall quickly, Chu Zhenhuan, who was responsible for breaking the queen, turned around and sneered at the empty corridor.


    Chu Zhenhuan turns around and just wants to catch up with her companion in front of her. However, in the dense forest not far away from the exit, a dozen dark blue ballistics suddenly flash out. Then the random gunfire rings. She quickly turns over and rolls and climbs on the ground. When she raises her head, she hears Chu Jinhuan''s hum.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yinhuan, who is closely following Jiang Gongjin, turns around after the sound of the gun. He sees Chu Jinhuan holding the child in one hand and staggers at the foot. He jumps over and grabs her arm and quickly hides behind a big tree.


    "I''ve hurt my leg, but it doesn''t matter." Chu Jinhuan, who was shot in his left leg, closed his eyes with his teeth. Then he took Chu Yangfeng, who was still sleeping, out of his clothes and handed him to Chu Yinhuan: "you guys are holding the children. I''ll stay and break the queen."


    Just now, when the guard outside the exit shot, Chu Jinhuan was restrained from dodging because he was holding the child in his arms, so he was shot in the left leg.


    Then Chu Zhenhuan refused: "no, Yinhuan and I will stay, you and Jiang Gongjin go! There are not many people on the other side. After we solve them, we will soon catch up with you. "


    "No Chu Jinhuan shook his head: "my left leg has been injured. I can''t run fast. It will affect everyone. I''d better stay. Moreover, I believe that before long, those real masters will appear here, and none of us will be able to run


    At this time, if Jiang Gongjin was allowed to arrange it, he would certainly support Chu Jinhuan''s death, because she said well that her leg was injured, and it was impossible for them to run quickly. Even if Chu Yinhuan could fight for a little time for a while, with more and more pursuers, they would surely lose the whole army.


    Of course, what Jiang Gongjin longed for most in his heart was that Chu Jinhuan gave the child to him, and all three of them stayed behind to die... But he didn''t dare to say, lest he would be killed by Chu Zhenhuan, who was always sneering at him, so he had to stick close to the tree and pretend to be dumb.


    "There''s no need to fight any more. You follow him and go ahead with the baby. We can delay as long as we can, quick!" Chu Zhenhuan, who is irascible, sees that Chu Jinhuan insists on staying. He smashes the tree with his fist, and he doesn''t say much anymore. He just holds his gun and rushes to the guard hiding in the dense forest in the distance.


    "Come out as a man and protect the child and my second sister, or I will not let you go!" Seeing this, Chu Yinhuan doesn''t talk to Chu Jinhuan any more. He points his gun at the silent Jiang Gongjin, and then follows Chu Zhenhuan out.


    As a man, Jiang Gongjin was silent at this time. Chu Yinhuan would have shot him if it hadn''t been for Chu Jinhuan''s care.


    Seeing that the two sisters had taken the initiative to rush to the enemy, Chu Jinhuan couldn''t stop them at all, so he had to bite his teeth and extend his left hand to Jiang Gongjin, saying, "come on, let''s go!"


    In fact, this is OK. When I find a chance to do this woman, I can run alone with my child.


    Jiang Gongjin, who made up her mind, put Chu Jinhuan''s left hand on her left shoulder without saying a word, and ran to the dark forest with her right hand around her waist.

 Chapter 1136

    Jiang Gongjin helped Chu Jinhuan and ran into the dark forest.


    When they run a few hundred meters at most, they hear the gunfire coming from behind, which means that more and more people have come.


    Although the comfortable life in the hall of the goddess of victory made those people become the flowers in the greenhouse, they all chose to give in when they were faced with Chu Jinhuan who killed people like children''s play.


    However, when they saw that the danger had passed for a while, they immediately sent out the alarm of "foreign enemy" attack. Ares, the God of war who was responsible for the safety work of the whole Olympus, soon made arrangements. Countless real experts were coming to the Tbilisi Grand Canyon with the fastest speed


    "Maybe we can''t escape at all!" Gasping for breath, Jiang Gongjin turned and looked back. Fortunately, all the pursuers were gathering at the place where the gunfire was intensive, and no one was chasing them for the time being.


    Chu Jinhuan didn''t look back at all. He just endured the pain in his leg and ran forward quickly: "how far is it to reach the safe area?"


    "There are at least two kilometers left before we can run to the riverside highway, where there is a car I hid in advance." Jiang Gongjin wiped the sweat on her forehead with her backhand. Her right hand grasped Chu Jinhuan''s slender waist, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at her waist: "but we can''t run hundreds of meters to the right, which is the Kula river across the Grand Canyon. But with our children, we can''t jump into the river to escape."


    "Well, I see." After Chu Jinhuan said this, he suddenly stopped and broke away his hand around Jiang Gongjin''s neck.


    Jiang Gongjin was surprised, and the muzzle of the gun pressed on Chu Jinhuan''s waist and eye quickly. She said in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    After slowly spitting out a long breath, Chu Jinhuan held Chu Yangfeng in both hands and said faintly: "don''t worry, Jiang Gongjin. I know what''s in your mind now, but I don''t blame you, because you can save the three of us. It''s a great kindness for us. I don''t want to say anything more. I just want to ask you to save the child as much as possible, so that the three of us will appreciate you even if we all die here. "


    "In fact, in fact, I want to..." Jiang Gongjin looked at the Chu golden ring in the night, and suddenly his heart was very complicated.


    Not long ago, he wanted to find a chance to kill Chu Jinhuan and escape alone with her child. But the woman who had known what he was thinking for a long time now gave her to him. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to reach out and take the child over.


    After touching the wound on his left leg with his hand, Chu Jinhuan knew that he had no strength to run any more, so he leaned on a tree, shook his head and said, "I know what you want to say. Stop it. I should be able to hold on for a while. You go quickly. It''s too late. "


    After a pause, Chu Jinhuan checked the bullet in the pistol and continued: "Jiang Gongjin, if you can''t escape successfully, I beg you not to hurt the child. We can''t save him this time, but one day the master will have a chance. For our part, can you agree to my request? "


    To tell the truth, when Jiang Gongjin was forced to run away with Chu Jinhuan, he really decided on the child: if he really couldn''t run away, he would take the child as a hostage. If it doesn''t work like this, he will definitely pull the child as a cushion before he dies. Since he can''t live, let others die together, so as not to be lonely on the way to the yellow spring.


    But now, when Chu Jinhuan broke his heart with a pleading tone, Jiang Gongjin suddenly felt that he was too mean to be a man, and felt ashamed for the first time, which made him feel very strange.


    Seeing Jiang Gongjin standing there in silence, Chu Jinhuan grabbed his pistol and asked in a low voice, "can you agree to my last request?"


    Jiang Gongjin nodded her head gently. After she agreed to her request, she turned around and walked a few steps, but then turned her head and asked, "I have a question for you."


    Without waiting for Chu Jinhuan to say anything, Jiang Gongjin continued: "you three used to be the best killers in 2012. You must have worked hard in 2012. But what did Chu Yang do to make you so loyal to him? What are you doing to save this child so recklessly? "


    Chu golden ring light smile: "we several change, in addition to the master to untie our body poison, the most important is because, from him there has never had before respect."


    Jiang Gongjin was stunned: "respect? Will that proud fellow respect you? "


    In Jiang Gongjin''s opinion, Chu Yang must be the most damned and arrogant person in the world, but Chu Jinhuan said he gave her respect!


    Chu Jinhuan nodded: "yes."


    "Oh." Jiang Gongjin, who was full of disbelief in his heart, asked, "is his respect so important that you would rather die for him?"


    Chu Jinhuan took a look at the way to come and replied in a low voice: "a person can live without anything, but he must not live without his own dignity, let alone lack of respect from others. A person without respect from anyone, even if he is 100 years old, he is still a walking corpse."


    "Respect, respect, respect, is that so important?" Jiang Gongjin puzzled finish this sentence, just want to jump out of the way quickly, but suddenly in the mind a picture.


    In Mexico''s ecstasy cave, when Jiang Gongjin and several women were fighting to death, Chai Fangsi, with a bloody face, slapped him more than ten times and said to him, "if you don''t have Chinese blood on you, then you will be killed by these women here, I don''t care about you all at once... Although I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for my motherland, I don''t want to see my compatriots raped by these foreign bitches, so I hope you can understand what I mean. "


    At that moment, for the first time, Jiang Gongjin was proud of being a grandson of Yan Huang. At the same time, he also had an indescribable respect for Chai wanton!


    Yes, respect. At that moment, Jiang Gongjin didn''t know what he really respected. For the first time, he tried to respect a person he looked down upon.


    "In fact, I may have to let others respect me once, or I will walk in this world for nothing." Jiang Gongjin, who was standing in the original place, suddenly turned around after murmuring this sentence, which surprised Chu Jinhuan, who had been paying attention to him all the time. With a boast, he aimed at him with the muzzle of a gun and yelled: "Jiang Gongjin, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing, I want to go with you." For the first time, Jiang Gongjin had no fear when facing the muzzle of the gun. She walked to Chu Jinhuan with a calm face, turned and squatted down, indicating that he could carry her: "I want to get some respect from you, OK?"


    Chu Jinhuan was stunned for a moment, did not refuse, but slowly put down the hand holding the gun, and then fell on him, hugged his neck tightly and said: "now, you have got my respect for you."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Hold on, let''s go!" At this moment, Jiang Gongjin suddenly felt an impulse to cry, just like the moment when she was interrupted by Chai Mingsheng. At that time, she wanted to cry because of hatred, but now she is full of passion.


    Holding Chu Jinhuan''s right leg in one hand and Chu Yangfeng''s Jiang Gongjin in the other hand, he limped forward in the distant barking of dogs.


    With a child in his arms and a woman carrying a hundred kilos on his back, if you want to avoid the enemy''s tracking with the cooperation of hounds, let alone Jiang Gongjin, who is not able to move easily, even if you change into the hooligan Chu Yang, it''s hard to escape the pursuit and killing. Sometimes it''s the same reason as the enemy who is not afraid of tigers, but the comrade in arms who is afraid of pigs.


    But Jiang Gongjin doesn''t care about these at all. Even though he knows that he will be caught up sooner or later, he still tries his best to run forward.


    For nothing else, just walk in the world, at least get a person''s sincere respect!


    "Woof, woof!" With the hound''s call getting closer and closer, Jiang Gongjin''s running speed is getting slower and slower. His sweat is like rain, ticking in his arms, and Chu Yangfeng''s mouth is slightly open.


    The bitter sweat made the children who had not been awakened by gunfire and dog barking feel uncomfortable. After waking up from the sweet dream, they began to cry: "Wow, wow!"


    "Jiang Gongjin, please let me go and take the baby with you Chu Jin Huan turned his head and looked at it. He cried out, "hurry up!"


    "No, if you want to die, you can die together. Anyway, I can''t escape far by myself. If you accompany me to hell, I can be a companion." Jiang Gongjin stubbornly shakes her head. Instead of releasing her hand, she lifts Chu Jinhuan up.


    "Don''t give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope. Come on, let me go!" Chu Jinhuan struggled hard for a while, and fired a shot at the two hounds who were seven or eight meters behind him. Just as he wanted to struggle desperately, he felt that Jiang Gongjin''s body was greatly staggered. Then the three men suddenly lost their balance and fell to the ground.


    Heavy fall on the ground of Chu gold ring, have not yet reaction come over, feel the body involuntarily toward more black place roll.


    From the place where Jiang Gongjin fell down, a few hundred meters to the right is the Kula river winding to the Black Sea, while on the left is a steep slope with a length of several hundred meters and a steepness of 50 degrees.


    Just when three Soviet hounds were about to pounce on Chu Jinhuan, Jiang Gongjin fell down. Two adults and a child rolled down the slope like rolling wood.


    In the constant rolling, the wound on Chu Jinhuan''s left leg was constantly touched by rocks or trees. She really wanted to faint because of the pain, but the rapid rolling body deprived her of this little desire. After five or six minutes of pain, she rolled into a stream.


    Late at night, the cold water shook Chu Jinhuan''s spirit. He sat up from the water and couldn''t care about the pain of the wound and the bruise on his face. He grabbed the grass with both hands and climbed out of the stream dozens of centimeters deep. Looking up at the flashing flashlight, he hissed: "Jiang Gongjin, Jiang Gongjin, where are you now? Is the child OK?"

 Chapter 1137

    The common people all know such a saying: it is easy to go up the mountain, but hard to go down.


    It''s really hard for people to walk up, but when they walk down, they have to guard against losing their center of gravity, so they feel difficult.


    Under normal circumstances, it would take Chu Jinhuan at least half an hour to get to the stream, even for the Soviet hounds.


    But Chu Jinhuan rolled down when she lost her center of gravity. It took five or six minutes at most, so she didn''t want to waste this precious time. She was eager to find Jiang Gongjin as soon as possible and let him run first with her baby.


    However, desire always exists in hope, but it rarely appears in reality. Chu Jinhuan, who is aching all over, seems to faint at any time. It will not be so easy to find Jiang Gongjin and the children by the dark stream. Who knows where they have gone?


    Moreover, she did not dare to guarantee that the child could roll down the steep slope for such a long time without injury, because she had not heard the cry of the child up to now.


    "Jiang Gongjin, where are you? Where are the children? " Regardless of the barking of the dog above her head, Chu Jinhuan struggled to stand up and searched around with one foot on the ground.


    Just as the dog barked more and more clearly and Chu Jinhuan began to despair, she finally heard a cry of the child''s extreme depression, which sounded from dozens of meters behind her. She immediately fell on the ground with ecstasy and tried to climb forward.


    "Jiang Gongjin, are you ok? Is the child not hurt? " After three minutes, Chu Jinhuan climbed to the place where the child''s cry sounded, but saw Jiang Gongjin lying on the ground motionless. The child''s cry came from under him. She quickly sat up and turned him over with her hands.


    By the faint light reflected by the stream, Chu Jinhuan saw Jiang Gongjin, who held the child tightly in his chest. He slowly opened his eyes, and immediately cried with joy: "Jiang, Jiang Gongjin, the child is not OK, you are still alive, so good, so good..."


    From the moment of the fall, Jiang Gongjin held the child tightly in her arms. Her lips trembled and she reluctantly showed a smile. She said in a low voice, "I and my leg may have broken, but the child is OK."


    Chu Jinhuan held the crying child in his arms and made a little wobble. When the child''s cry was small, he said with a smile: "well, I see it. The child is OK. We''ll be fine. Get up and let''s keep running. "


    Run? Your leg is injured. My leg may be broken. We have a child with us. The pursuers are not far away. How can we run?


    Jiang Gongjin looked at the top of Chu gold ring and shook her head with a bitter smile: "we can''t run, they have come after us."


    In fact, Chu Jinhuan had to understand the current situation more than Jiang Gongjin. She said, "let''s run." she just said it subconsciously.


    Looking at Jiang Gongjin struggling to sit up, Chu Jinhuan just wanted to say something, but he suddenly said: "but, I don''t regret it."


    Seeing that she was about to be caught, she was about to be tortured, but Jiang Gongjin suddenly said this sentence. Chu Jinhuan immediately understood what he meant, so she laughed, moved forward, and said in a low voice, "in fact, you are a good man."


    "I''m not a good man. Now I have such an idea, it''s just because people are dying and their words are good." Jiang Gongjin looked at Chu Jinhuan and slowly raised her left hand on her shoulder.


    Chu Jinhuan did not struggle, but obediently lying in his arms, closed his eyes to listen to the coming footsteps of death.


    "If we can survive, I will propose to you. Don''t you agree?"


    Jiang Gongjin, who didn''t know why she said this, immediately laughed at herself after saying this: "ha ha, I did this because I had seen such a movie before and just wanted to find the feeling of peace of mind before I died. Don''t take it seriously, because I know how filthy I am. I used to do harm to people with deliberate thoughts, He killed his father for his greed. Even if he was torn to pieces by those dogs, he deserved it. "


    But Chu Jinhuan did not refuse, but whispered: "in fact, we are all the same kind of people. I can''t even remember the bad things I did. Jiang Gongjin... If we can survive, if you really propose to me, I will definitely marry you. It''s just that my face may not be as beautiful as it used to be. Now it''s burning all the time. "


    Is this love?


    Why didn''t I feel it before?


    After listening to Chu Jinhuan''s words, Jiang Gongjin suddenly had a honey bee in her heart, collecting sweet taste everywhere.


    Holding Chu Jinhuan tightly, Jiang Gongjin wants to learn from the movie again and say to Chu Jinhuan: what I like is your heart, not your face.


    But I couldn''t say it. I just hugged Chu Jinhuan''s body and thought: I could kill my own Laozi, but now I''m embarrassed to say it. Am I really kind?


    Jiang Gongjin wanted to find out what puzzled him, but the three Soviet hounds flying down the slope didn''t give him a chance to think about the problem. In the owner''s loud voice, there was a creepy whistling sound in his mouth, just like three demons from the underworld, rushing at them quickly.


    The sharp teeth of the hound''s mouth are shining in the dark, which makes Chu Jinhuan and Jiang Gongjin smell the stench from the dog''s mouth. But they have no strength to avoid it. They just protect the child who has stopped crying at this time, waiting for the moment when the sharp teeth pierce the skin.


    "Hoo... Ow!" Just when the three hounds were about to jump on Chu Jinhuan''s head, and she and Jiang Gongjin were all dead, they suddenly heard these hateful animals make a few screams, and then fell in front of them from mid air. Each Soviet hound had a flying knife on its neck!


    It is said that many years ago, the night owl, the king of killers at that time, used a three inch long and seven point wide Throwing Knife, without false hair.


    Chu Jinhuan, who created a new generation of killer king with Xie Yaotong, naturally knows some legends about the night owl, but has never had a chance to see them.


    Tonight, Chu Jinhuan''s wish came true. When she was about to be killed, she saw Shang Lige''s throwing knife!


    When Chu Jinhuan opened her eyes, she saw this kind of flying knife that could not cover its light even in the dark. When she looked up again, she saw two figures standing in front of her, one black and one white.


    Chu Jinhuan couldn''t see the figure in black, but when she saw the man with white hair and white clothes, she immediately recognized who the man was.


    Night owl, shanglige!


    It is said that in the whole world, only the night owl Shang Lige appears in the image of white clothes and white hair in the dark, and only she uses the three inch long and seven point wide Throwing Knife.


    Indeed, in those days when Shang Lige retired and Chu Yang drifted abroad, Chu Jinhuan and other three won the reputation of the king of killers by some bluffing techniques. Xie Yaotong once had a brilliant experience of fighting Shang Lige alone without losing. It seems that it is natural for demons to replace night owls and ghost cars to become the real king of killers.


    But the four of them know better than anyone else: if they don''t expect the means of pretending to be supernatural and evil, they are not the opponents of Shang Lige at all.


    Therefore, when Chu Jinhuan saw that Shang Lige arrived at this critical moment, he almost fainted with excitement and said in a trembling voice: "you, are you Shang Lige, night owl?"


    Shang Lige hasn''t answered yet, but the shadow beside her grabs it quickly: "you, you are Christina of Norway (Chu Jinhuan''s original name)?"


    Now Chu Jinhuan, who had forgotten his real name, was stunned. Then he heard the shadow say, "Christina, I''m Xie Yaotong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Georgia morning sunshine, through the bright red curtain, gently sprinkled on chuyang''s eyes lying on the ground.


    After a few minutes, Chu Yang closed his eyes and opened his eyes slowly after moving his head around. Then he sat up slowly and said to himself in a low voice with a frown: "where am I?"


    Chu Yang looked down at the scarlet carpet, and slowly remembered where he was now: last night, he had an arduous struggle with the woman named daisy. With his old man''s strong skill, he had suffered a lot in the hands of that smelly woman, and finally he used the mean means to throw her to the ground, Then I don''t know anything.


    "No way. I must have been dreaming last night. How could I not beat a smelly woman?" After thinking about everything before coma carefully and comprehensively, Chu, who always loves face, immediately denied all this and forced himself to lose to a woman last night. It was just a ridiculous dream.


    However, this dream is also too real, because when Chu Yang looked around, those "sex chairs" and cupboards filled with utensils, which he kicked aside, were telling him in silence: poor child, don''t always put gold on your forehead. You did meet such a woman last night. If it wasn''t for your handsome and natural interests, I''ve cut off your head for a long time. Wake up. The world is so big, how can you be the first one to fight? Wake up and stop squatting at the bottom of the well as a toad


    "How is that possible? How is that possible? " Chu, who always thought that "Lao Tzu is the best in the world", saw these "evidences" and complained to him silently. He was very upset and jumped up from the ground. His body just stood upright, but he was grinned by the pain of his whole body. After staggering back a few steps, he lay down on the sofa, closed his eyes and gasped.


    After forcing himself to calm down, Chu Yang just sat up with his eyes open and faced a reality that made him frustrated: last night, he did meet the woman he saw in the illusion and had a fight with others, but the result was such a decadent and famous ghost car that he didn''t know how to faint when facing a woman!

 Chapter 1138

    Strictly speaking, Chu is not a good bird at all.


    In addition to his thick skin, he is also a very selfish guy, especially when it comes to the treatment of women.


    But then again, Chu Yang''s name of "ghost car" in those days was made with real weapons. There was no water at all.


    Anyone who wants to be the king of his profession will have the strength that others can''t match.


    And Chu Yang''s greatest strength is that after each task, he will sum up the gains and losses with his heart... So, after he forced himself to suppress his irritability, he lit a cigarette and closed his eyes again.


    This time, chuyang is not thinking about the development of things, but thinking about some details of his fight with Daisy: besides the speed of her hand, Daisy''s biggest characteristic is that she is adrift, so that people can''t catch her foothold at all.


    Chu Yang, who was completely calm, closed his eyes and carefully recalled every action of pinching last night. He stayed for two hours like a fool. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind. For no reason, the torches he had seen on the kukurkan pyramid began to ring out.


    When he climbed to the north of the top of the kukulkan pyramid in Mexico, he saw seven torches on the top of the pyramid. He found that the seven torches should be placed according to the position of the Big Dipper.


    "The big dipper of Chinese Taoism?" Thinking of this inexplicable scene, Chu Yang suddenly opened his eyes, just like an idiot, and giggled: "grass, I thought how strange that woman''s step is. It turns out that she just moves according to the orientation of the Chinese Big Dipper. No wonder I can''t figure out her next move, and she leads her by the nose!"


    The next time you see that Daisy, you can seal her landing place one step ahead of time, and then capture her alive at the cost of being beaten twice by her. At that time, you can play with her as you want, and you will never bring a dog to her if you want people to play with her... Chuyang is in a good mood. When he looks at the two pots of white roses on the windowsill, I think it''s very beautiful.


    Although he hasn''t figured out how he passed out, Chu Yang doesn''t care because he is absolutely sure that the woman can''t release the poison.


    As for why that woman didn''t take the opportunity to kill Chu Yang after she knocked him out, someone in Chu didn''t think about it at all.


    As long as a normal person''s head has not been squeezed by the door, he will never say, "why don''t others kill me?" It takes a lot of brains to do such stupid things.


    If you have to think about it like this, then you can let her go at most. It''s not polite.


    After figuring out the problems that bothered him, Chu Yang felt very hungry at this time. When he just wanted to think about whether he had to go to dinner, he suddenly jumped up from the sofa with a slap on his head: "Oh, I don''t know. How can I forget that I have to go to No. 9 prison at 9 this morning? It''s the damned woman who has done me harm. I''m grass, I''m grass, I''m grass! "


    After a series of swearing, Chu Yang quickly runs to the windowsill, pinches a white rose, then picks up a black luggage bag and runs out of the room.


    In the surprised eyes of the staff of Zeus King nightclub, Chu Yang quickly ran out of the nightclub and saw a taxi coming. He quickly put it in, opened the door and went in. Without saying anything, he listened to his brother turn his head and asked, "Hey, man, are you going to prison No. 9?"


    Chu Yang a Leng: "eh, how do you know?"


    The taxi brother lit the flowers in Chu Yang''s hand with his chin and said, "because you have this thing in your hand, the local people will not bring it out in these two days to commemorate the great patriotic poet. And since the morning, I''ve sent three people to prison No. 9 with this thing, but they have already gone. How can you come out? "


    "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s hard to say. I want to cry when I think of it." After taking out a note and throwing it in the driver''s arms, Chu looked at the flowers in his hand and thought with elation: in fact, last night''s beating was not in vain. At least, he saved tens of thousands of yuan to buy flowers and luggage


    The driver took the note in his hand and looked at it. After confirming that it was not a counterfeit note, he said, "Hey, man, I can tell you, I think it''s late for you to go to prison No. 9 now. You may not be able to go in then."


    "What time is it?" Chu Yang only knew that before nine o''clock in the morning, he had to get to the gate of No. 9 prison.


    "Five minutes to ten." The driver looked at the time and took the note: "where are you going?"


    Chu Yang did not hesitate: "go, of course."


    "Well, then, you''ll have a seat. I''ll be there in half an hour. Oh, by the way, if you can''t get in, I can bring you back for free. " This taxi driver may have been to China, or he would never have been able to talk like this.


    Chu Yang impatiently waved his hand: "OK, OK, I know. You''d better hurry up. Is ink a better match? Come on, if you can get there as fast as you can, it''s all yours


    With that, Chu Yang took out a pile of banknotes and fell on the dashboard.


    As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. Under the constant pressure of Chu Yang, the taxi ran the red light four times in succession. In less than 40 minutes, it finished the one hour''s journey and came to the gate of Tbilisi No. 9 prison.


    After crunching on the brake, the taxi driver seemed to have run for 40 minutes. His sweating face just wanted to say to Chu Yang, "isn''t it slow, man? I didn''t have a car accident on the road. Does that prove that our technology is not bad? " At that time, the guy was stingy and didn''t say a word of praise. He opened the door and got off the bus. This also made the driver scold in his heart: the Japanese devils are his cold-blooded, they don''t even have any human feelings, grass!


    No. 9 prison, fully known as "No. 9 prison in Tbilisi, Georgia", is much older than the Second World War prison in Vietnam.


    It is said that it was built in the era of Peter the great and has a history of nearly 500 years.


    If prison No. 9 is not a prison, its architectural style of ancient castle style can attract a large number of tourists every year. I believe that the profits created by prison No. 9 are much more than that of a prison. The government had this idea more than ten years ago, but it can''t always be implemented. Until now, it is still "occupied" by some prisoners.


    Chu Yang stood on the side of the road, looking up at the prison, which covers an area of about 56 square kilometers: the stone wall is as high as five meters, and there is a guard tower with a height of more than ten meters around the prison. Standing at the top window, he can overlook any movement within 20 kilometers. If a prisoner wants to escape, he must at least take a helicopter or get into the sewer, Otherwise, it''s impossible to escape the shooting on the gangupstairs, because within 20 kilometers of the prison, there will be no more buildings or dense jungle except the Tbilisi Grand Canyon in the rear.


    After a cursory observation of the surrounding terrain, Chu Yang, with white roses in his left hand and black luggage in his right hand, walked quickly to the two iron gates of No. 9 prison.


    Before Chu Yang kicked the door, a small door appeared on the left side of the iron door, and a prison guard in police uniform came out from inside.


    "Hey, man, I believe you should know these two things?" Chu Yang stepped back, raised his hand and shook: "I''m Pulitzer, coach of galama from Vietnam. I should have been here at 9 am this morning, but I met a car accident on the road and there were a lot of Police..."


    Just like the lie of the special cooperation of the police in Georgia with Chu Yang, before he finished his words, a shrill siren sounded in the direction when he came. The taxi driver who knew that he was going to be detained for running a red light started the car in a hurry and ran away like a lightning bolt.


    The guard with a big beard looked at Chu Yang in the distance, then waved his head: "come in."


    "Thank you." Chu Yang said thank you and stepped into the small door.


    Because of his experience in the World War II prison, Chu Yang knew that foreign personnel had to be examined when they were in prison, so after entering the small door, he put his black luggage on the ground, held up his hands with rose, and prepared for the body search of prison guards.


    But to Chu Yang''s surprise, several prison guards standing behind the door saw him make this action, and at the same time, they waved their heads. One of them, a small leader like prison guard, pointed to a gate far in front of him and said, "don''t search your body, just go there."


    No man likes to be searched, and Chu Yang is no exception. He is not cheap enough to ask others to search him. Of course, if he is a beautiful girl, he can consider doing so.


    The friendly attitude of prison guards in No. 9 prison made Chu Yang feel a little puzzled. Until he went far away, he still thought: are these guys gay?


    If Chu Yang walked a little slower, maybe he could know why these prison guards didn''t embarrass him, because the little head was facing several of his subordinates and said, "I heard warden bolabov say that this boy was favored by the great king Zeus, and no one of us was allowed to embarrass him. I really don''t understand, except that he was pretty, With that little body, you can still... Hehe. "


    When it''s puzzling, everything is in the middle of hehe.


    After walking through the broad grassland, Chu Yang came to the inner defense door of No. 9 prison.


    This is the inner layer of No. 9 prison. The wall is more than two meters high at most. Where you can see, there are also two guard buildings several meters higher than the wall. Prison guards wearing camouflage clothes and carrying AK-47 are watching Chu Yang with flowers on them.


    It''s like Chu Yang just went to the two iron gates outside. Without waiting for him to make any call, the iron gate on the left opened. A prison guard looked him up and down, then stepped back and pointed to the castle: "you''re late, the game has begun."

 Chapter 1139

    Since Chu Yang decided to come to No. 9 prison to participate in the Olympic fighting, he asked Ruan LINGJI to search for any information about the prison on the Internet.


    Although the information from the Internet is not comprehensive, Chu Yang still knows another name of prison 9: the tomb of the prisoners.


    As long as you are a normal person, you can guess what it means from these four words: after any prisoner enters this prison, it''s better to take it as a burial place, and don''t expect to go out.


    Of course, everyone knows that no matter which prison it is, the prison itself will not harm people. Since prison No. 9 has such a good reputation, it is definitely the achievements made by the prison guards here.


    So on the way to Chu Yang, he thought about what he would be harassed by the prison guards.


    However, to Chu Yang''s surprise, the prison guards were not as overbearing as they were said to be. Even if he came late, they didn''t embarrass him. They didn''t even search his body at all, so that he easily walked into the core of No. 9 prison - a towering ancient castle complex.


    Chu Yang, who was in a good mood, went into the hall on the first floor of the castle after enjoying the castle outside.


    Chu Yang''s first feeling when he came in was the illusion of walking into the night club of King Zeus again, because there were countless voices shouting wildly, countless people waving their arms there, and the air was filled with strong wine fragrance and manic enthusiasm.


    In any place, you have to observe the surrounding environment first and find out the evacuation route in the shortest time. This has become an occupational disease of Chu Yang. Even when he entered chaimurong''s bridal chamber, he did not forget it. As a result, when the senior official took a bath, his old man directly escaped from the back window.


    After closing his eyes and ignoring the factors that make people feel manic, Chu Yang began to observe the current environment.


    As you can see from the TV, standing in the castle hall, looking up, you can see the top of the castle that is hundreds of meters high. From the first floor, there will be a circle of corridors around the hall every seven or eight meters. Behind the railings are filled with men and women of all kinds of skin. Needless to say, these are the big gamblers from all over the world.


    When Chu Yang came in, they looked down, but some of them were staring at the big screen under the opposite corridor, shouting hysterically.


    Generally speaking, the more people there are, the safer it will be. Although Chu Yang has not found a way to evacuate quickly after an emergency, he doesn''t care. He just whispers to those who shout: "a group of madmen."


    Now that she has entered the competition, the flowers in her hands are useless. Chu Yang conveniently inserted x into a maid head who had been riding the tray and then picked up a glass of Baijiu.


    Whether in Pusan prison or in World War II prison, Chu Yang has played games and experienced the scene of fanatical atmosphere.


    However, the first two times Chu Yang experienced, compared with here, seemed to be entertaining himself, not at the same level at all.


    Chu Yang clearly remembers that the conditions of Pusan prison were better, but when he won the Vietnam World War II prison, he only got some inferior cigarettes and wine from China


    But here? There are not only all the famous wine brands in the world, but also some maids who are more than 1.7 meters tall and wearing exposed clothes.


    Only here can be called a paradise for the fallen. There are thousands of rich people who used to be gentlemen and ladies in front of people. Affected by the hot atmosphere at the scene, they completely take off their masks and reveal their true side. Most of them are drinking a glass of wine with a price of several hundred dollars, and their eyes are red, cheering for their favorite prisoners.


    After watching the scene, Chu Yang lightly touched a Baijiu, and leaned against the doorframe to see the center of the hall.


    In the center of the hall, there is a challenge arena more than four meters high. In addition to the super height of the challenge arena, the specifications of the challenge arena and the facilities on it are all built in accordance with the regular challenge arena. Even the two prisoners who fight on it are wearing regular professional boxer''s game clothes. They are fighting for life and death in the roar of thousands of people.


    Yes, fight for life and death. Don''t say that the players in the game are all vicious criminals. Even if normal people come to this crazy environment, their whole body''s exciting cells and the deepest bloodthirsty in their heart will be completely mobilized, and then they will launch one crazy attack after another without knowing what the pain is.


    Here, there are no flowers and no praise from anyone. Everyone, including the players, hopes to see the blood donation.


    The people who play in the challenge arena have become two immortal beasts.


    And those men and women in the stands on several floors have become murderers who use money and shouting to kill people!


    Here, all the gentlemanly expressions in the world, including "dignity, respect, temperament and demeanor", are replaced by one word: Madness!


    Chu Yang doesn''t know when galama will play instead of himself, but it''s not a problem, because there are huge posters on the walls of each floor, which details the information of each player, as well as the grouping situation, including all the schedule after the group qualification.


    Chu Yang slowly Baijiu, and carefully looked at the schedule.


    The schedule of the Olympic wrestling meeting held in prison No.9 is a complete imitation of the football World Cup system. There are 32 players in total. They are divided into eight groups with four players in each group. These four players have to play three games. The top two players in the competition will automatically enter the top 16.


    After entering the top 16, it is divided into two competition areas again. Each competition area has eight players. When these eight players choose their opponents, they will decide who their opponents are according to their achievements in the group competition. Here is an example: the first in the first group will meet the second in the second group, and the winner will enter the top four of the competition area.


    After entering the top four of the competition area, the four players will be divided into two groups again: the winners of the first group and the second group will meet the winners of the third group and the fourth group to carry out the semi-final of the competition area. The winners of the two competitions will compete for the championship of the competition area, and then compete with the champions of the other competition area for the final championship.


    The whole Olympic fighting conference will be held for 10 days. During the 10 days, all people, including prison guards and gamblers, are not allowed to enter the inner gate of No. 9 prison.


    After entering the castle hall, all the gamblers who come to participate in the gambling will be automatically blocked. His or her identity here will be replaced by a simple Arabic number. Only after all the competitions are over can the gamblers who either lose or win regain his or her original identity and be sent by the prison, Send them secretly to a place they think is safe.


    At the bottom of the poster, Chu Yang also found a more humanized one: if a gambler loses all his money here, he or she will receive a $100000 "comfort Award" and a return high-class business plane ticket before leaving prison 9.


    It''s the No. 9 prison that has put forward such a humanized rule, so that all gamblers can have a free hand and take out all their money... The person who can come up with this rule is absolutely a master of financial management, so that when people give money, they have to be grateful to the prison side.


    Chuyang saw that galama, the Thai who replaced him, was in the fourth group in the upper half.


    Just like the football World Cup, in the previous fighting conferences held in prison No.9, Asian players are always in the third class, and Chu Yang qualified with the third place in Asia this time. Therefore, galama is regarded as a role of accompanying the prince to study. His odds of passing the small group match are the highest among all 32 players, 1:4.


    After reading this poster, Chu Yang looked up and looked around. He saw a banner on the railing of the corridor on the second floor, which was written in several words: the Organizing Committee of the Olympic fighting Congress.


    Since Chu Yang came to the prison as coach galama, he had to go to the organizing committee to report and get a certificate for free here.


    Just as Chu Yang slowly crowded into the crowd and walked to the second floor, in a room on the top floor of the prison, King Zeus was lying on a sofa, holding a wine glass and watching him through the big screen.


    The area of the house is not very large, and there are not many furnishings. There is a big screen on the wall that can clearly observe every corner of the castle, a group of black leather sofas, a coffee table with some high-grade cigarettes and wine, and a CD player on the back of the sofa. In addition, there is nothing else.


    When King Zeus saw Chu Yang walking to the second floor, she was listening to the famous Chinese song "Liang Zhu" from the player. In the melodious and sad music, she slightly raised her snow-white chin and drank the red wine in the glass.


    Beautiful women, even drinking, also have a unique style.


    After the mellow liquid entered the stomach along the throat, King Zeus pressed it on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Zeus waited for about two or three seconds, then the door opened quietly, and a man in a black cloak came in.


    It seems to know that King Zeus didn''t like the noise outside. After the man came in, he immediately closed the door. Those huge shouts, like being cut off by a hacksaw, could not be heard any more. This is enough to prove that the sound insulation facilities of the house are so powerful.


    Zeus opened his eyes slowly, looked at the tip of his right foot on the tea table, and gently said, "Ares, what did you find?"


    The man in the black cloak is Ares, one of the Twelve Gods under Zeus.


    After hearing King Zeus'' question, Ares bowed down deeply with one hand touching his chest and answered respectfully: "tell the great king Zeus, it''s basically certain that Athena died in her sleep in the hands of the three demons from 2012, and the people who rescued them from the woodshed were Jiang Gongjin brought by the spirit vulture warrior."

 Chapter 1140

    "Is Jiang Gongjin the lame man?"


    To tell you the truth, when Chai wantonly brought Jiang Gongjin to work, Zeus did not look up to the lame man at all. The reason why he was arranged to be a small head in charge of finance was to show her magnanimity to the defectors.


    But it was such a little man who was not seen by Zeus, but rescued Chu Jinhuan and killed the goddess Athena whom she had carefully cultivated, which was beyond her expectation.


    Ares replied in a low voice, "yes, that''s Jiang Gongjin."


    It seems that I underestimate these people.


    Zeus King flashed a trace of regret in his heart, but said coldly: "hum, death in peace, this is also the inevitable result of Athena. I have reminded her more than once before that she must not ignore the safety of the victory goddess temple, but she didn''t think so every time. In the end, she was cut off in her sleep... Such a person''s death is not a pity."


    "Yes, you are."


    Zeus did not say anything more, but slowly picked up a bottle of 84 year old Lafite and filled the glass again.


    When King Zeus accused Athena of death, Ares did not dare to breathe.


    As the main god responsible for the safety of the entire Olympus mountain, Ares, the "chief financial officer" was cut off in his sleep. As the "chief security officer", he also has an unshirkable responsibility. What''s more, up to now, he has not arrested the murderer or recovered the "future husband" of King Zeus. He doesn''t know what kind of punishment he will accept.


    After seeing ares''s uneasy mood, a trace of satisfaction flashed in King Zeus''s eyes. She especially liked strong men to bow their eyes in front of her, which could increase her feeling of being king in the world.


    Zeus King seems to be thinking about how to deal with Ares, has been sipping the wine, did not speak.


    It was not until the cold sweat rolled down ares''s forehead that she sighed and said, "well, if Athena is dead, she''ll be dead. Just promote one from below. Ares, go on


    "Yes." Ares agreed in a low voice, and said: "after the women killed Athena, they were led by Jiang Gongjin and fled to the Grand Canyon. It seems that they had made a clear evacuation plan before the action. First, after the alarm went off, they left two people to stop the pursuit. The remaining two people ran to the Bank of the Kula river with their children, but they were given by our hounds..."


    King Zeus waved his hand to interrupt ares: "needless to say, I just want to hear the result."


    "I understand." Ares raised his head slightly: "the two men who were responsible for preventing us from pursuing and killing jumped into the Kula River under our pursuit. The two men who ran away with their children rolled down the potzmer slope when the hounds were about to put them down, and then were rescued by the night owl, the former king of killers..."


    After hearing this, Daimei, the king of Zeus, frowned and interrupted ares again: "what, did you catch the night owl, the former king of killers?"


    Ares is very ashamed of the answer: "no, even we did not catch up with her, so let her save the two people and children."


    "Oh?" King Zeus put down his glass and asked with great interest, "since you don''t see the owl, how do you know that she saved people?"


    "Because we chased three hounds and fourteen guards down the potzmer slope and all died under a three inch, seven point wide flying knife. As far as I know, in this world, only night owls use this kind of flying knife, and the strength and angle of the knife are just right, making it a surprisingly fatal blow. " Ares said in a low voice: "the fourteen of us who died didn''t even have a chance to shoot, which also made the companions who met above lose their tracking coordinates. Without knowing it, they chased up the slope to the Bank of the Kula river."


    Zeus King sneered and said: "ha ha, in this way, when you ran to the Bank of the Kura river and found no clues, you did a second search and found the bodies of those people and dogs under the slope?"


    "Yes, yes." Although ares didn''t look up, he was aware of the anger on the face of Zeus. He just raised his head and hung down again.


    King Zeus put down his wine cup and stood up from the sofa. Today, she was not naked, but wearing a black leather suit and knee high boots.


    In June, she was wearing such a dress. If there was no air conditioner in the room to cool down, she would be covered with heat.


    The king of Zeus, who was dressed in a tight leather suit, looked taller now, which made her really feel the sense of success of overlooking others.


    However, there is no complacency on her face now, just like her indifferent tone: "since the founding of Olympus in the late 1930s, in the past 80 years, it has always been the most mysterious and powerful place in the world. We hold 5% of the world''s property and have the ability to change the fate of any mortal."


    Ares knew that the two points mentioned by King Zeus were true. Olympus was indeed so powerful.


    King Zeus walked back and forth in front of the sofa, with obvious anger in his voice: "in the past, you always told me that the security work on the holy mountain was the most rigorous place in the world, but last night, four mortals killed Athena, one of the Twelve Gods, and saved the child! But up to now, you have not caught any evil doer who dares to provoke the holy mountain. Ares, I wonder if you''re old, too, and like Athena, you''ve turned into a waste of comfort! "


    To the king of Zeus, Ares didn''t dare to say anything. He just lowered his head, and the sweat on his forehead fell on the thick blanket.


    The king of Zeus walked slowly to Ares, raised his right hand and slowly put it on his head. His body immediately trembled, fell down on his knees on the blanket with a puff, and kissed his shining boots with his lips. He cried in a trembling voice: "great, great king of Zeus, all these are my incompetence, Please see, for the sake of 13 years of hard work for Olympus, just bypass me this time! I, I will try my best to bring back that child and all those who escaped from here! "


    King Zeus looked down at Ares, who was lying at her feet and kissing her vamp. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    In the past, King Zeus enjoyed the feeling of a man crawling under her feet. But since recently, he felt that most of the Twelve Gods under his command were obedient dogs and had no blood at all. He would only pretend to be gods and ghosts in front of ordinary people with the help of her Kung Fu.


    These people, not only can''t compare with the guy named Chu Yang, but also can''t compare with Jiang Gongjin who dares to kill her Chai Fangsi while she''s in high tide, or Hua Canyu who would rather die than leave Olympus, or even dare to save Chu Jinhuan.


    Only those men who fight against Zeus by death can win her some respect. At the same time, they can also give her plain life and surprise her with passion.


    It''s one of the reasons why she finally let Chu Yang go when she was about to strangle him. (the most important thing is that she had a faint sense that there was a special relationship between that guy and her, She didn''t kill him.


    When a person stands high enough, he will feel lonely.


    And now the king of Zeus is the loner standing at the top.


    King Zeus had endless financial and human resources, and the whole world crawled under her feet... But these did not bring her happiness.


    A person who no longer pursues the goal, living becomes simple living, no longer has any significance.


    Therefore, King Zeus longed for more accidents and setbacks in her smooth sailing life.


    Only in this way can the flower of life bloom more vigorously in her heart. If she is surrounded by obedient slaves like Ares, what interest does she have even if she is the king of the whole universe?


    But then again, a successful person can''t do everything by himself, can he? There must be a group of slaves around him. This is the main reason why King Zeus decided to let Ares go when he just wanted to kill him.


    When ares licked the two boots of King Zeus with her tongue, she said faintly, "get up, let you go this time, not next time."


    "Thank you, the great king Zeus!" Ares was overjoyed. After kowtowing on the blanket, he knelt down and climbed back half a meter. Then he slowly stood up: "I will take the night owl, the three demons and the child back to Olympus as soon as possible. Please believe that the great king Zeus can do it!"


    "Don''t bring that child back for the time being. I don''t need him yet." King Zeus went back to the sofa, sat down and said, "you are now on your way to Mexico''s 2012 underground city. I believe Chai Murong and her family have already started to make plans there. Remember, don''t be polite to her this time. I can give you the power to kill anyone in 2012 underground city. Don''t let me down again, Ares


    Ares repeatedly promised: "yes, yes! I won''t let you down. I''m going to Mexico! "


    To the loyalty of Ares, Zeus yawned and waved: "go with Hades this time."


    Hades, one of the Twelve Gods under the throne of Zeus, is the second master after Ares. He is cruel in nature and loves to eat human brain. He is in charge of the prisoners in prison No. 9 on Mount Olympus.


    According to Greek mythology, Hades is the elder brother of Zeus, king of the gods, Poseidon, and Demeter. He is one of the four creation gods and the ruler of hell and the dead. He judges and punishes the dead.


    But in reality, Hades is a subordinate of King Zeus. Together with the other eleven gods, he is called the Twelve Gods of Olympus.

 Chapter 1141

    In Greek mythology, there are twelve gods.


    The Twelve Gods are Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Ares, Hermes, Hephaestus, Aphrodite, Athena, Apollo, Artemis, Dionysus and Demeter.


    However, since the advent of Mount Olympus, Zeus automatically left the twelve main gods and became the king of the other eleven. Her vacant seat was replaced by the feather God snake in the eyes of the Mayans. Over the past few years, more than two million followers have developed in 2012, so she has to give those Mayans a sweet taste.


    However, in choosing who will take the position of the plume God snake, Zeus king used a string of sun stone bracelets: who can trigger the light snake shadow of kukurkan pyramid in the dark, who is the plume God snake of the twelve main gods.


    As a result, someone in Chu was selected... This point will be mentioned later, but not here.


    When he heard that he was going to Mexico with the cruel Hades, Ares knew that King Zeus had no confidence in him, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he agreed sadly and stepped back.


    When ares closed the door, the king of Zeus, with his legs up, shook his toes and said, "you can come out."


    With the voice of King Zeus, a door appeared on the wall behind the sofa, and a handsome man came out.


    The man in a white knight''s suit walked around the sofa, just like Ares. He bent over the king Zeus on the sofa, stroked his chest with his right hand, and opened his mouth with a clear woman''s voice: "great king Zeus, Hera is waiting for you."


    In ancient Greek mythology, Hera is the sister of Zeus and his third wife. She is in charge of marriage and family, and is honored as "Queen of God". Her status at Olympus is second only to her husband. Even Athena, the proud goddess of wisdom, has to obey her will. Her son is Ares, the God of war, It''s really puzzling that my younger brother married his sister, and his daughter killed his mother. It''s really confusing.


    But in reality, Hera, like the God of war who just went out, is the main god concocted by the king of Zeus. In order to correspond to Hera''s position in Greek mythology, she also has a position next only to the king of Zeus on Mount Olympus in reality. In terms of appearance, she is also a beauty next only to the king of Zeus.


    After seeing this handsome and beautiful "wife", King Zeus looked much better. He even poured her a glass of red wine and ordered her to sit on the carpet in front of the tea table.


    On the whole Mount Olympus, only Hera was qualified to sit down in front of King Zeus. After a low voice of thanks, she sat cross legged on the carpet in front of the tea table and tasted the wine without saying a word.


    "Hera." After Hera drank half a glass of red wine, King Zeus touched a remote control device on the sofa, pressed it, switched the screen to the corridor on the second floor, and then pointed to a man on it and said, "do you know this man?"


    Hera turned his head and looked at the king of Zeus, then answered: "this man is a Chinese, named chuyang, who is the third generation elder brother of Chu family in the capital of China. He is 27 years old. He once became the king of killers six years ago. His original wife is the current Archbishop Chai Murong in 2012. He and his fiancee Hua Manyu gave birth to a son, that is, Chu Yangfeng who was rescued last night. In addition to the first two identities, Chu Yang is also the God of 2012, feather God, snake, and one of the twelve main gods of Olympus. However, he still does stupid things that make the great king Zeus angry. "


    Listening to Hera''s talk, Zeus nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you''re right. He''s trying to do the stupidest thing now. He wants to find some answers in his heart through this fighting conference. Hera, what do you say I should do to him? "


    Hera didn''t hesitate at all, and answered quickly: "cancel his qualification to become the feather snake, and give him to Hades to punish him!"


    "Ha ha." Zeus King chuckled and shook his head: "no, he can''t die now. If I want to kill him, he can''t be here today. Also, he''s the best player I''ve ever met. Neither Hades nor ares are his opponents. However, I believe that before long, he will grow rapidly and become my biggest enemy. "


    Hera asked with some doubts: "since you know that keeping this man will be your strong opponent in the future, why don''t you kill him now?"


    After tasting the wine slowly, King Zeus said faintly: "the reason why you people feel that life is beautiful is because you have your own pursuit. But what about me? I''ve reached a height where there is no rival. I''m very lonely... His appearance will make my life return to the past, so I can''t kill him yet. Besides, I have to find an answer from him that I haven''t found for a long time. "


    Hera didn''t dare to ask what the king of Zeus wanted to find out from chuyang, but she said on her own initiative: "maybe only through him can I find out which era I came from and which era I want to return to finally... I, I don''t want to live like this any more, without any goal and pursuit, I want to explore the mystery of my life."


    "What can I do for you, please?" Hera waited for Zeus to say these words for a moment, then asked softly.


    King Zeus looked at Chu Yang on the screen and said slowly after a while, "it''s very simple. I want him to enjoy the same status as me at Olympus. I want him to lose himself in front of great power. I want him to be my first man. Then, I will fight him back to the reality and let him bear the pain without me. "


    After listening to the words of King Zeus, Hera lowered her head and frowned for a moment. She put her glass on the tea table and stood up slowly: "I know what to do. I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Go ahead."


    When Hera quietly walked behind the door, King Zeus looked at chuyang on the screen and suddenly laughed. Then he put his hand between his legs


    In a short time, there was a soft gasp in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding a glass of white wine, Chu Yang slowly came to the two floor of the organizing committee''s front desk.


    In the corridor on the second floor, except for the members of the Organizing Committee and coaches of the thirty-two players, the rest are placed outside. They are all famous figures, including super tycoons from the business sector and warlords from the war-torn countries. It is these people who have brought huge financial revenue to prison No. 9. In their eyes, tens of millions of dollars is just a drizzle.


    After Chu Yang went up to the second floor, he didn''t go to the Organizing Committee immediately. Instead, he was lying in the corridor and looking down at the competition.


    When Chu Yang drank up a glass of white wine, a very attractive maid came to him. "Are you the coach of Vietnam, Mr. Pulitzer?"


    "Yes, I''m Pulitzer. I''m here to find out where my players are." Chu Yang turned around and gave a gentle smile, but he thought in his heart: it seems that others have been watching me secretly, otherwise she would never come up to know my identity. Hey, maybe these people already know my true identity, but they haven''t said it yet.


    "Sir, you don''t need to register here. We have prepared an extra VIP room for you. You just need to follow me." The maid made a "please" gesture to Chu Yang with a smile, then turned around and took the lead to walk to the third floor stairs.


    The maid''s words made Chu Yang firmly believe that people already knew who he was. At the same time, he smelled out the taste of conspiracy from this crazy world.


    However, before he saw Chai Fangsi and Hua Canyu and found his son, Chu Yang had to break through even if it was a tiger''s den, so he didn''t hesitate, so he followed the maid to the third floor.


    In China, there has always been such a saying: the first floor is dirty, the second floor is chaotic, and the third floor and the fourth floor are occupied by senior cadres.


    Chu Yang didn''t know if there was a market for this sentence, but since the maid said that the VIP room was on the third floor, it seemed to coincide with the domestic saying.


    Soon, under the guidance of the maid, Chu Yang came to the third floor, and walked into a door in the eyes of the rich people who were huddled around the stairs.


    When he was in the corridor just now, Chu Yang didn''t see anything outside. He didn''t find it until he came in. Facing the wall of the corridor, this room is a mirror that can look out from the inside. Sitting on the sofa in front of the mirror, he can watch the competition in the challenge arena very comfortably.


    "Please help yourself, sir. If you need anything, you can ring the bell on the sofa. I''ll be here soon." The maid stroked her chest with her right hand and bowed to Chu Yang. After a salute, she walked out of the room without waiting for him to say anything.


    After waiting for the maid to go out, Chu Yang went to the center of the room, which is more than ten square meters, and began to look at it habitually.


    Next to the mirror stands a high and low cabinet filled with all kinds of wine and cigarettes. On the other side of the cabinet is a spacious bed, so clean that people can''t bear to climb up to sleep.


    Next to the bedside, there are two single sofas. On the small desk in the middle of the sofa, there is an open laptop. On the sofa on the left side of the computer, there is an open box, stacked with brand-new US dollars, which is pushed into a pyramid shape. According to the sample, there must be at least several million US dollars.


    "Sure enough, it''s a VIP room. It doesn''t have to be crowded with those people, but it also has enough money for gambling." Chu Yang went to the sofa and found a check beside the box of cash.


    Chu Yang picked up the check, only to find that the check has been signed, but the amount column is empty, the name of the signer: krasnova.


    The maximum amount of this check is $100 million. It seems that if you fill in the amount, you can withdraw it from the federal bank.

 Chapter 1142

    Everyone has different hobbies, or ideals, some love power, some love beauty.


    Chu Yang''s biggest hobby is that, like most people, he likes money very much.


    I can''t help it. Other people''s children used to be killers. They lived a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife for money, so he never missed a chance to get rich. After verifying the authenticity of this check, he didn''t hesitate at all and put it in his pocket.


    It''s a check of hundreds of millions of dollars. If anyone tries to persuade Chu Yang to treat it as dirt, he will slap him in the face: scold me, don''t pretend to be honest with me! Even if it''s dirt, we can build many hope primary schools in China and buy thousands of island girls'' dirt for many bachelors. Why don''t I?


    Of course, if someone in Chu wants to achieve this goal of benefiting China, the first condition is to go back alive.


    However, Chu Yang never believed in where or who could keep him.


    And then... Of course, the mysterious woman last night had to be considered differently, but how many more powerful women are there in the world than Hu mietang?


    He met one last night, which only shows that the child''s luck is very good, or very bad. If he is worried about not going back, he will never agree to leave nearly 100 million US dollars.


    "I know that when I am loading this check, the person behind the scenes will surely see it, but what does it matter? He gave it to me on his own initiative. If I don''t dare to take it, it''s a shame. Alas, it''s a pity that the money in the box is too heavy. It''s not convenient to take it away at all. I don''t know if it can be done by computer transfer? " Chu was looking at the banknotes in the box, shaking his head and sighing with regret, but the wall facing him suddenly cracked.


    If Chu Yang is changed into someone else, if he sees a good wall suddenly split, he will be scared.


    But chuyang is chuyang, not to mention a hole in the wall, that light and shadow snake shape suddenly appeared in the middle of the night when kukurkan pyramid, other people''s children are not the same... Stunned?


    Can a wall suddenly split a hole, such a small thing, really can''t arouse his the slightest surprise, as if such a wall should have this hole, just standing quietly in the same place.


    On the originally very neat and smooth wall, under Chu Yang''s gaze, there was a crack like a door. There were four young, beautiful, tall girls, who were only wearing a layer of transparent white gauze, curling out from inside.


    Chu Yang, who has seen too many beautiful girls, only takes a look at them and dares to bet with anyone: no matter what the four white girls look like for the time being, with their current figure, if they want to become models, they may only need to walk on the trapezoidal stage once to become super models.


    In the face of beautiful girls, Chu Yang never looks like those hypocrites, but looks at others with the corner of his eyes. Instead, he looks up, down, left and right with appreciative eyes.


    Those girls, light footed came to chuyang, immediately twisted their waist around him, whispered something in their mouth, and began to untie his clothes.


    It''s one thing to appreciate beauty, but it''s another thing to be forced to do something you don''t want to do.


    Now there is no mood at all. Chu Yang, who is lingering in the relationship between men and women, turns around like wearing flowers and brushing willows with a smile on his face, pushes away the girls who stick to him, sits on the sofa and lights a cigarette with his legs up.


    Don''t know what''s going on, the four girls who were pushed away, after looking at each other, they all fell on the ground, learning the dog''s way of walking, with round buttocks, wringing the waist of infinite amorous feelings, climbed forward two steps, and walked back one step to the sofa.


    Interesting, it seems that we have to teach those women to walk like this in the future... Someone in Chu, with an appreciative expression on his face, nodded his head gently.


    The first girl to climb over, after seeing the satisfied expression on Uncle Chu''s face, immediately put out a slender hand and grabbed it directly to his crotch.


    It has been said long ago that the most beautiful state of a woman is not that she is covered with red fruits, but that she is half covered. Just like these four girls now, the towering, not too slender but explosive waist with two red cherries in snow white, and the slender and mysterious legs are all looming under the white gauze, which always exudes a kind of tempting thirst, It can be said that the beauty is to the extreme.


    Especially the actions they made at this time, which made the man''s heart beat when he saw it, and the woman was shy when she saw it. I believe that when 10000 men face all this, at least 9999 of them can''t control themselves and fall 13 times.


    But Chu Yang, who happens to be one of the ten thousand men, just enjoyed the four girls'' lewdness for two or three seconds at most. Instead of showing the greed that a normal man should have, his eyes rose to a layer of disgust like seeing a fly, which made him see the girl''s hand reaching into his crotch, Without any hesitation, he pressed the cigarette end in his hand.


    Suddenly, with a low scream, the delicate skin on the back of the girl''s hand was emitting a burst of smoke, and her whole body was suddenly trembling. Before she made the action of shrinking her hand, Chu Yangqiao''s right foot flashed up and kicked her neck with a bang, directly kicking her somersault.


    The four girls, who were regarded as beauties, did not expect that Chu Yang would treat beauty in such a cruel way. Including the girl who was kicked out, all of a sudden, they were stunned on the spot and looked at him foolishly, with confusion and fear in their eyes.


    After lighting a cigarette again and taking a long breath, Chu Yang looked at the four girls kneeling on the ground and said faintly: "I admit that you are very beautiful and I miss you very much, but I have to admit that now I am not in the mood at all, so you''d better go and let those who can make decisions come out."


    Chu Yang thought that the four girls would show some anger or shame after listening to him.


    But he did not expect that after he said these words, the four semi naked beauties turned pale and looked terrified.


    It turns out that before the four beauties came in, Queen Hera once told them: if you can''t satisfy that man, then you will commit suicide. There will be no good-looking and useless waste on Olympus.


    "First, sir, you, you must not drive us away!" The girl who got Chu Yang''s foot shivered and knelt straight. Tears came out of her frightened eyes. She walked to the sofa with her knees as her feet, then bowed her head and kissed his vamp with red lips: "please help us, or we will die."


    "Yes, dear sir, please take some of us! When we came out, we had bathed in the water full of flowers, and our bodies were absolutely clean. " The other three girls also climbed over and kowtowed to Chu Yang, begging him for them.


    "The most despicable thing in the world is not to be human with others. Although I often take others to be wrong, I will never force them to be wrong. You are just poor victims, alas. " Chu Yang sighed and leaned back on the back of the sofa: "well, you can stay here before your master comes out. Well, I''ve long heard that girls from the former Soviet Union are very good at dancing, so you can dance for me any kind of dance, even strip dance. "


    "Women who do striptease have to be absolutely beautiful to achieve the desired effect. Although they are fairly good-looking, they are far from achieving the desired effect. Why don''t I dance for you in person?" As soon as Chu Yang''s words fell, a very nice voice came from behind him.


    After this beautiful voice sounded, Chu Yang did not even move, but the four girls kneeling in front of him crawled on the ground together and said in a trembling voice: "Queen."


    "All go down, don''t worry, I won''t punish you, feather God snake didn''t take a fancy to you, this is your blessing." A woman with short hair, dressed in the same long white dress, but with an extraordinary temperament, came to Chu Yang with two snow-white feet.


    After listening to this woman''s words, the four girls immediately had a huge ecstasy in their eyes. After they kowtowed to her several times, they stood up carefully and walked backwards along the original road.


    Looking at the typical Eastern European beauty in front of him, Chu Yang nodded with great interest: "Oh, you know I still have a nickname of feather God snake. Well, in terms of temperament and appearance, you are better than all of them


    "My name is Hera. I''m one of the Twelve Gods on the throne of Zeus." Hera said with a smile: "you, the feather God snake, are one of the Twelve Gods, but you haven''t awakened yet."


    "I think I''ve come to my senses now, or how could I have come here?" Looking at Hera''s body, Chu put out his tongue and licked his upper lip.


    After introducing who she was, Hera, thinking about her toes, went to chuyang and leaned slightly to make the plump pair on her chest more attractive because of gravity. She narrowed her eyes slightly and said softly, "here, we are not gods, you are just a brother of mine... Brother, let my sister dance striptease for you, OK?"


    Although chuyang''s education level is not so high, he has heard of ancient Greek mythology and knows that Hera is a very powerful existence.


    Now, when Hera made it clear that she was one of the twelve main gods in front of Zeus'' throne, and that she was still a "colleague" with him, chuyang suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I see. The ninth prison in Tbilisi is the legendary Mount Olympus!"

 Chapter 1143

    This woman who calls herself Hera, since she is one of the Twelve Gods in front of the throne of Zeus, no matter how stupid she is, she can still think that prison No. 9 is Mount Olympus.


    Hera slightly smile, body Fu lower, bursts of mixed with the smell of female body fragrance, straight to chuyang nose drilling: "yes, here is Mount Olympus."


    Chuyang''s expression was greedy. After taking a deep breath of the sweet fragrance from Hera, he continued: "every year''s Olympic fighting conference is held by you people."


    Without waiting for Hera to say anything, chuyang continued with a smile: "what''s more, the greatest advantage of me is that when others take the initiative to commit a crime, I will look at it with appreciation. Even when she is very good at committing a crime, she will clap her hands. Please, now let''s invite the great Hera queen to do a strip dance for me."


    If Zeus did not say that she wanted chuyang to be her first man, how could she put on such clothes and say such frivolous words to this guy according to Hera''s status and her arrogant nature?


    But some things can be said, if it is really done, then it may not be willing to, so Hera heard chuyang said, the face of those spring, immediately frozen by the frost, did not want to, raised his hand to his face to throw over, Jiao voice to drink: "wanton!"


    "Hey, hey, what''s this? I''ll show you what''s real wanton later!" In chuyang''s smile, he quickly raised his right hand to block Hera''s hand. Originally, he was sitting on the sofa and jumped up. Then he sat on the back of the sofa and kicked the woman''s chest with his right foot.


    When Hera threw this palm, because someone in Chu was the man that King Zeus liked, although she was in a rage, she could use three points of strength at most.


    It is precisely because of the retention of enough defensive spare force, so in Chu Yang''s unexpected rapid counterattack, can the whole body and retreat.


    Seeing that chuyang''s smelly foot was about to kick Hera''s chest, she leaned back and stepped on a series of dazzling movements. The whole person was just like walking against the wind and bouncing to the opposite sofa.


    Hera looked at Chu Yang who jumped down from the sofa with a surprise in her eyes. Her anger changed into a bright smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you really have two talents."


    "There are more than two sons. It turns out that you and the smelly woman last night are the people of the dead king Zeus!" Through Hera''s rapid backward steps, chuyang''s poisonous eyes can see the same track, and then confirm that daiis is also a man on Olympus.


    Among the Twelve Gods under Zeus, though ares is known as the God of war, it is Hera, the queen of heaven, who gets most of her true biography.


    At the beginning, when they were in the underground city of 2012, Chu Yang and Shang Lige had a fight with the sun and moon, who were one level lower than the Twelve Gods. Although they finally crippled the two guys, it took a lot of effort. It can also be proved that the Twelve Gods were more powerful than the eighteen warriors.


    At that time, the two wheeled brothers of sun and moon all caused some trouble to Chu Yang. What''s more, he is now facing Hera, the queen of heaven, the head of the Twelve Gods?


    If they had met half a year ago, it would have been hard to say who would have won.


    However, there is a saying that lucky people have their own natural appearance.


    Chu Yang, who knew nothing about Olympus, had a fight with that Daisy last night. Although the result was very depressing for handsome Chu, after he woke up, he thought over and over again and found the main reason for his failure.


    Chu Yang didn''t dare to say that because he knew exactly the characteristics of the fight, he would be invincible when he faced her again, but he could see something from it when he faced Hera''s sudden attack, and quickly made the most correct response: what you hold is just to transform our big dipper Seven Star array!


    Beidou Seven Star array is a basic step in Chinese Taoist martial arts. Originally, seven people occupied seven positions according to the order of the upper three "Yuchong" stars and the lower three "Xuanji" stars. They were Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang to encircle the enemy. With the change of the array, the seven people can move back and forth together.


    However, with the Manchu invading the Central Plains and wantonly killing the Taoist disciples, this kind of array gradually withered in the long history of Wulin, and this pace also declined.


    Especially in the modern society dominated by high technology, the traditional Chinese martial arts are eroded by Taekwondo and judo, which are easy to learn. No one is willing to work hard for more than ten years to practice the martial arts handed down by their ancestors, which mainly focus on Qi training. Therefore, modern people can only imagine the ancient people''s natural and unrestrained style of walking in the air through the "diagram of Beidou Seven Star array".


    Under the influence of Hu Mie Tang, Chu Yang, an unusual alien, had a great interest in this aspect. He used to fantasize about how to recreate the heroic style of his ancestors when he was free.


    However, he never thought that when he reflected on the situation with a foreign woman, he was surprised to find that they had already done all this. Moreover, he focused the pace of seven people on one person precisely, and then achieved the wandering movement, which made him suffer enough.


    Now, there is a kind of suddenly bright chuyang, after seeing Hera also use this kind of pace, a huge "competition desire" makes him suddenly excited.


    "Another damned woman pretending to be a ghost!" After a very impolite scold, Chu Yang suddenly gave out a series of strange laughter. He gently put his right foot on the sofa, and his body floated to the top of the left corner of the room like a light smoke. When he raised his hand, he could see that the spear was already in his hand. With the speed that was hard to catch by the naked eye, he touched the top of the corner, and then somersaulted back, On the stable stand on the ground.


    When Chu Yang just walked into this room, he once looked at it and saw that there was a camera on the top of the left corner.


    In order to become a real killer, in addition to superb martial arts, those unorthodox people also need to know something, especially the knowledge related to tracking and hiding. If Chu Yang said he was the second in this field, I''m afraid not... No one hundred people dare say he was the first, so it''s a piece of cake for him to be able to deal with this thing in an instant.


    Standing firmly in front of the cracked door, Chu Yang put out his tongue and licked his lips. He looked at Hera with his eyes extremely lewd. He laughed again, holding the right hand of the military spike, and the military spike stabbed at a place on the wall. Then the wall made a slight chirp and closed quickly.


    When chuyang destroyed the camera and closed the secret door, Hera stood looking at him all the time, and didn''t stop him. Until he finished all this, he laughed contemptuously: "why, do you want to trap me here, then catch me and force me to say something you want to know?"


    "Your understanding is completely correct. In fact, your words can be expressed with a Chinese idiom." As soon as Chu Yang spoke, he took off his suit and untied the buttons on his blue shirt and wrist. It seemed that he was going to have a serious fight with her.


    Hera turned her head and looked at the challenge arena outside the mirror. Then she turned her head and said with a smile, "which idiom?"


    "A turtle in a jar!" When Chu Yang said the last word of this idiom, he rubbed his right foot on the ground, with a real sex wolf on his face. Seeing the beauty''s urgent expression, he flew to Hera!


    After years of hard work, Chu Yang has won the reputation of the king of killers. In the eyes of ordinary citizens, it is absolutely a fabulous legend.


    However, although the legend is better than the myth, it is doomed to become extremely pale and vulnerable.


    Hera, however, was the head of the twelve main gods on Olympus mountain. The powerful king of Zeus convinced her that she was a God, so after chuyang took the initiative to attack, she immediately met him with a sneer: "ha ha, who is the real turtle in the urn? I believe we can tell the result soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    A silver gray cross-country jeep is driving rapidly on the 14th highway on the border between Georgia and Russia (Georgia and Russia). Shang Lige, the driver, has blood in her eyes after nearly ten hours of running. However, she stubbornly refuses Xie Yaotong''s request to drive for her: "your task is to look after the children, It''s more important than anything. "


    Xie Yaotong, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, is holding a little boy with wide eyes but not crying. It is Chu Yangfeng, Hua Manyu''s son.


    After listening to Shang Lige''s words, Xie Yaotong doesn''t force her any more. He just orders something, but he feels something moving in his arms. When he looks down, he finds Chu Yangfeng, who has been hungry all night, is anxiously plucking her chest clothes with two small hands. He opens his mouth and says vaguely, "eat, eat."


    Suddenly, Xie Yaotong''s face was flushed. He quickly took out a bottle from his body (bought at the gas station) and put it into the child''s mouth. He was very shy and thought: aunt, although I look greedy here, I have only fed two men (Hanfang and chuyang) so far. You have to stand aside, no milk!


    In the back of the car, there are Chu Jinhuan with several big scars on his face and Jiang Gongjin with a simple splint on his leg.


    After last night''s escape from death, Jiang Gongjin not only didn''t groan a little because of the pain, but also became more energetic after staying up all night. Her eyes were still looking at Chu Jinhuan.


    Chu Jinhuan was a little hairy in his heart when he looked at him. When he looked down, he gave him a white look. He quietly stretched out his hand and patted him on his knee. That means: what do you always stare at me?


    After Chu Jin Huan wrote some English letters in her palm, Jiang Gong Jin put her mouth to her ear and said in a low voice, "don''t forget what you promised me last night."


    After shaking his head and avoiding Jiang Gongjin''s mouth, Chu Jinhuan asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1144

    Last night, brother Gongjin slipped and rolled down the slope under the pursuit of the Soviet hound.


    At that time, Jiang Gongjin once asked Chu Jinhuan: if we could go out alive, if I proposed to you, would you marry me?


    At that time, Chu Jinhuan''s answer was yes.


    Poor day to see Jiang Gongjin, in his small life hanging on the line, Shang Lige and Xie Yaotong from the sky, take them out of the dead.


    Seeing that she was about to leave Georgia and enter Russia, Jiang Gongjin held Chu Jinhuan''s hand and told her not to forget what she promised.


    But Chu golden ring asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Don''t forget it like this... Jiang Gongjin was stunned, and quickly said those words again: "you said you would marry me!"


    The biggest difference between this woman and a man is that she is right and wrong. No matter she is a simple and kind Zhou Shuhan or Chu Jinhuan who used to kill people without blinking an eye, when a man says this to her, he will naturally refuse to say it for a little while to show her reserve as a glorious girl: "who, who said that she would marry you?"


    Poor brother Gongjin has been living in a frenzied revenge all these years since he was interrupted by Chai Mingsheng at the age of 14. His goal is to get Chai Murong and kill everyone if he can''t. how can he understand Niu Er''s duplicity?


    So, but after Chu Jinhuan said that, Gongjin''s brother was stunned. He grabbed her left shoulder with both hands. He completely forgot that there was a shanglige sitting in front of him who was not pleased with him. He said loudly, "Chu Jinhuan, do you think I''m a mean person all the time, so you regret not marrying me?"


    Chu Jinhuan didn''t expect that Jiang Gongjin should take her reserved words seriously. She quickly shook her head and just wanted to explain something. However, she saw Xie Yaotong, who was holding the child, turning to look back. She immediately felt embarrassed and just murmured¡° I, I don''t think you are a bad person, and I, I''m not a good person


    "Then why don''t you promise me?" Jiang Gongjin, a fool who didn''t understand women, still didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Jinhuan''s words. She just yelled excitedly: "I know. In fact, I understand very well in my heart. Although I''ve done something good this time, I''m still a bad person in your heart..."


    Before Jiang Gongjin''s words were finished, Shang Lige, who was driving, suddenly whispered: "idiot, don''t say any more!"


    Brother Gongjin had heard about the evil name of night owl Shang Lige for a long time. He knew that when she killed people, she never thought about why. It was just a moment of joy and anger. Now when he heard her shrill voice, he immediately closed his mouth and slowly released Chu Jinhuan''s shoulder.


    But Chu Jinhuan held his hand in his hand again. Before he understood what this meant, Shang Lige said faintly: "Jiang Gongjin, you are a man of culture. Then I ask you, what is the real villain? What are the rules that define this villain? "


    Shang lige is right. Jiang Gongjin is not only an educated person, but also has a high level of education. Before he became the president of Peter aerospace company, he graduated from Harvard University in the United States. Although he didn''t get a Ph.D., he was definitely a kind of student who studied hard and made progress every day.


    However, when Shang Lige asked him what the real villain was, he didn''t know how to answer. After opening his mouth for a moment, he murmured, "if you put it in the big environment, the villain is the kind of person who betrays the national interests and harms the people. In a small way, bad people are like mice. They cause certain damage to human beings for their own survival, but they also want to survive... "


    Jiang Gongjin just said this, Shang Lige said with a sneer: "cut, what you said before is bullshit, only the last sentence is reasonable."


    No one in the car knows why Shang Lige, who has always been cold hearted, has become a philosopher. Here he talks with Jiang Gongjin about the real villains: "there are no so-called villains in this world. When anyone does something, he takes his own interests as the starting point, but everyone''s pursuit is different. What suits most people''s eyes is good people and heroes. What most people can''t accept is bad people and scum. "


    Shang Lige flicked the steering wheel. After passing a pickup truck, he continued: "let''s not talk about other people. Let''s just talk about Jiang Gongjin. We all know what impression you have left, but I think so. If you had not been interrupted by Chai Mingsheng at the beginning, you might not have come to this situation. But why do you break your leg? Not because you liked Chai Murong at that time? Is it a mistake for a man to like a woman? When Chai Mingsheng breaks your leg, who says he''s bad? Why does he want to break your leg? If Chai Murong didn''t mean that to you at that time, how can you like someone you don''t like? "


    Business song asked out of this series of questions, let jianggongjin immediately Leng on the spot.


    Yes, since Chai Mingsheng broke her leg, Jiang Gongjin has been living in a dark revenge. Even he is sure that he is a bad man. It seems that he is a bad man when he climbs out of his mother''s stomach, but he never thinks about why he is a bad man.


    But now, Shang Lige, who was thought by Jiang Gongjin to be the most jealous of evil, stood in a different angle and analyzed why he was a bad man for him. For a moment, his brain could not turn around. He just looked at the front and had a taste of everything in his heart.


    After seeing a black car coming in the distance ahead, Shang Lige naturally pasted the car to the right: "when I used to play black boxing in Baodao, there was no distinction between good and bad people in the challenge arena. Who can stand at the end will win the respect of gamblers! As the old saying goes, the winner is the king and the loser is the thief. In fact, there are no good or bad people in the world. There are only winners who are qualified to change the status quo! Although you have done a lot of things that make us feel uncomfortable before, this time you have done things that we can''t do. So in my opinion, you are a good person now. You don''t need to have inferiority complex in front of anyone. You are you. No matter what you do, you are just doing what you want to do with your heart. "


    In my opinion, you are a good person, you are you, just do what you want to do!


    This sentence is like a thunderbolt. It suddenly split Jiang Gongjin''s heart wrapped in ugliness, revealing the purest human nature. Suddenly, he had a strong impulse to cry. There was a voice in the deepest part of his soul shouting: "I, I am me, I am just doing what I want to do with my heart!"


    No one thought that Jiang Gongjin was a good man, but Shang Lige.


    Her rare long speech made several people in the car look at her in surprise, even Chu Yangfeng, who was gnawing at the milk bottle.


    "I, I''m a good man, am I a good man?" Jiang Gongjin stared at Shang Lige''s chair, and her eyes were full of gratitude: "but I killed my father..."


    "Those are gone." This time, Chu Jinhuan interrupted him and said in a low voice, "I''ll marry you, as long as you don''t think I''m ugly."


    Creak... As soon as Chu Jinhuan''s words came to an end, Shang Lige suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car shook back and forth and stopped at the side of the road.


    Looking at the car in the middle of the road ahead, Xie Yaotong sighed and said: "Alas, first deal with this pass, and then continue your love."


    Shang Lige put the hat on his head, but he didn''t look at it. Xie Yaotong said, "you look after the children in the car, I''ll deal with them."


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to say anything, Shang Lige pushes the door and jumps out of the car. Without any pause, he goes to the black car tens of meters in front of him.


    When Shang Lige pushed the door to get out of the car, two men also jumped out of the car.


    Shanglige''s image of wearing a hat on a hot day has already attracted people''s attention, but she''s not good enough to say that she''s dressed in white, which can be regarded as the occasion.


    But the two men on the other side, they covered their whole body in a black cloak, even their mouth was covered with a black scarf, and there was only a big nose on their whole body, just like the scythe resistant God of death in the Western legend, with murderous smell and decadent smell from ancient tombs.


    Shang Lige has been traveling around for so many years. She is the first time to see people in this kind of dress, but she doesn''t mind. She has seen many strange people, and she is the same.


    The two men, after Shang Lige came, stood in front of the car.


    Shang Lige seems very casual. When he comes four or five meters away from them, he stops and says faintly, "if you don''t want to die, please drive away. Today I''m not interested in killing people, so don''t force me."


    The two men in black didn''t expect Shang lige to be so "straightforward" and speak so directly. After looking at each other, the one on the left gave a hoarse smile: "are you the owl?"


    Night owl, a common bird name, became synonymous with death the day Shang Lige became the king of killers. At least dozens of cowhide people died under her hands. But these two guys in black cloaks didn''t care much, and their tone was ironic.


    Shang Lige has become the king of killers since she was young. Apart from the ordeal that ordinary people can''t bear, the most important thing is to be calm. Now when she hears what the other party says, she immediately understands where they came from: "I''m a night owl. Are you two from Olympus


    "You''re right."


    Another black cloak admitted frankly: "I am Dionysus, the Dionysus before the throne of Zeus. He is Hephaestus, the God of fire. Night owl, if you are wise, you''d better hand over the children and the two traitors and follow us. Maybe King Zeus can spare you once. You must not be rebellious, or you will die. "

 Chapter 1145

    Or you''re dead!


    In the past, Shang Li Ge often said this to others in his heart.


    Shang Lige, who often says this to others, doesn''t like people saying this to her. This is for sure, even if she is from Olympus.


    Thin lips slightly curled, Shang Lige drooping right hand, you to appear a knife.


    The knife, three inches wide and seven minutes long, was shining cold ashes in the sun, just like the smile on her face: "I don''t know who is Dionysus and who is Vulcan. I don''t care where you come from. I just know very well that if you don''t get away, you will get the same end as the sun moon double wheel that died in 2012 dungeon!"


    As one of the top 18 warriors of Zeus'' throne, the sun moon double wheel was killed by chuyang and shanglige in Mexico''s 2012 underground city a few days ago. Vulcan and Dionysus have heard about it for a long time.


    However, they didn''t care much about the life and death of the little people, not to mention that Zeus didn''t ask people to avenge them.


    However, the sun moon brothers belong to the "same unit" with them. Their death will definitely bring us a sense of unhappiness, which is beyond doubt.


    Now, Shang Lige deliberately takes this matter out to refute them. If they are not angry, then they are real gods... Unfortunately, no matter how hard these people try to put gold on their faces, they are fakes after all.


    So, as soon as Shang Lige''s voice fell, the fiery God of fire yelled "arrogance!", The long black sleeves, like a cloud, smashed at the owl!


    "Hehe, hehe!" In a series of sneers, Shang Lige suddenly turned back, dodged the sleeves of Vulcan, and as soon as his toes touched the ground, he rubbed his body and flew up obliquely. Like a big bird, he rushed to the dark cloud which suddenly expanded more than twice.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang has always been very convinced of a sentence: at the beginning of human nature is good.


    He thinks that there are neither real bad people nor absolute good people in the world, just as everyone says that Yan Song was a bad man in Ming Dynasty, but old Yan only loved Mrs. Ouyang (Yan Song''s wife) all his life and never harmed other girls. Everyone said that Zhang Juzheng, the cabinet chief assistant of Ming Dynasty, was a good man, but he not only had three wives and four concubines, but also indulged his family in bullying men and women.


    From different perspectives, who can distinguish the good from the bad?


    So, someone in Chu thinks that a real good man should be like him. People who can''t be killed won''t be killed, and people who should be killed won''t be killed... That''s impossible.


    But anyway, after the fight with Hera, although the woman''s position was unusual, every kick and punch she kicked was full of hatred for smashing him into meat sauce. For the sake of her beauty, or that every time she raised her leg could bring him a kind of enjoyment, chuyang, who was kind-hearted, decided not to hurt her for the time being, You have to wait until you get your son out.


    In order to fully understand Hera''s erratic position, in case that the smelly woman who pretends to be a maid will suffer losses in the future, Chu Yang is completely defensive after the beginning of the fight.


    Anyway, he has a certain confidence in his heart: even if Hera is as powerful as the smelly woman last night, since she just sent a beautiful woman to seduce me, it means that she doesn''t want to hurt me yet, so why should I deal with it carefully? If you don''t take this opportunity to study their strange steps carefully, it will be a resounding fool.


    After he made up his mind, Chu Yang struggled with the danger of being hit by her pink fists and embroidered legs. He used his best close combat, just like a maggot with bones. He completely used shameless fighting methods. What kinds of tricks, such as digging eyes, buttoning mouth, grasping hands, lifting Yin feet and kicking buttocks, came out one after another.


    Hera must be very angry with Chu''s shameless way of playing. She thinks the boy is too mean.


    However, the great queen Hera did not care, but sneered in her heart and said: ha ha, King Zeus said that the boy''s means were so cruel and shameless. It turned out that they were just like this. If you want to play this kind of fast close combat with your sister, you really find your ancestors!


    Since the intention of King Zeus to deal with chuyang has been clear, Hera did not intend to completely abandon the boy, but did not mind to let him suffer, let him know that God is God, not that he can offend ordinary people.


    In the same way, Hera made up her mind to let someone in Chu suffer enough, then her big sleeves were unfolded, her white clothes were floating with a low smile, and her whole body suddenly turned into an illusion that the naked eye could not tell the true from the false, and she was wandering around him.


    After the deep steps of the Big Dipper, Hera''s snowy feet without shoes and stockings, like stepping on the clouds, don''t wait to stay for a moment. According to the orientation of the Big Dipper, stepping on the gate of life and the gate of death, a pair of slender hands with ten fingers can always appear in the part of Chu where people can''t defend, either twisting his ears or slapping his buttocks.


    If, if, if Hera wants to get rid of chuyang, she will have at least 13 chances in the first five minutes, but she has let them go.


    Suddenly, someone in Chu, who had just made bold remarks, immediately fell into a very embarrassing situation. He chased Hera round and round like a top, and was tired of parrying.


    This boy''s Kung Fu is too common, even can''t compare with the eighteen warriors on the mountain, but he is very good at fighting hard. I wonder how the sun moon twin brothers were abandoned in his hands.


    With chuyang''s low roar in every attack, Hera was more and more smooth, just like a girl holding the reins, holding chuyang''s old cattle was dribbling around, and his eyes were more and more contemptuous. He thought that Zeus King''s evaluation of this boy was too high.


    The more relaxed Hera''s heart was, the faster he could move. Every move he made was as smart as mercury. It was not like fighting with others, but like dancing.


    Hera is second only to King Zeus on Mount Olympus. She can be called "second in charge". She is respected everywhere and seldom has a chance to do it.


    But today Chu Yang gave her such a chance to exercise her muscles and bones. Don''t say that King Zeus didn''t allow her to hurt him. Even if she ordered someone to be killed, she couldn''t bear to kill him immediately... Cats always like to play for a while before eating mice.


    Now chuyang, who seems to be in a mess, is a mouse in Hera''s hand, poor little male mouse, which only deserves to be a toy for her to play with.


    Alas, if Hera could see a trace of complacency from the bottom of Chu''s eyes, then she would not have such a natural and unrestrained mood of fighting as if she were dancing, because all this was just a mean and toothless chuyang who deliberately made a mess in order to set up her strength bottom line.


    If Chu Yang really wants to work hard with Hera, even if she has that kind of walking pace, if she wants to tease Mr. ghost car around, even if Chu Yang agrees, God will not agree. Is it easy for him to cultivate a king of killers? If the king of killers is at this level, where do you put his face?


    But Hera didn''t see this. She was still in the middle of giggling. Her left hand flicked and slapped on chuyang''s little face.


    "Roar!" Just as Chu Yang roared and grabbed with his right hand, Hera''s left hand had retracted, and her slim body turned back to him with her left foot in the Kaiyang direction. When she got behind him, she quickly fell down, dodged his elbow, and lifted her right foot back. The whole person was like a seesaw, with her head pressed down, The heel hit him in the crotch.


    "Oh, damned woman, how dare you beat my brother!" Chu Yang yelled, his legs suddenly together, and his body darted up. It seemed that he was going to clip Hera''s right foot between his legs.


    "Cluck, want to use both legs to clip me x, that can''t, this is our woman''s patent."


    In a giggle, Hera quickly retracted her right foot on the ground before chuyang''s legs were completely closed. She turned her body and flew up obliquely. When her left toe fell to the ground, she just stepped in the direction of Yuheng. Then she set a series of feet on the ground and walked directly into the middle gate of Tianshu along Tianquan, Tianji and Tianxuan.


    At this time, Chu Yang''s body just fell down. When Hera stepped on the middle gate of Tianshu, she just came behind him, so she opened her mouth and blew a cool breath on his neck. Then she lowered her body with a low voice and chuckled. She passed under his raised right elbow and reached the position of shaking light. Her back brain jerked back and banged on his chest: "brother, Did you have a good time with your sister? "


    "Ha ha, it''s very cool, but if I let you continue to make such a fool of yourself, you''ll have to play me to death sooner or later." Chu, who was supposed to be furious, gave a smirk and grabbed Hera''s hair quickly from left to right.


    Through the five or six minutes of struggle just now, Chu Yang has been observing the law of Hera''s displacement.


    At last, when Hera walked out of the series of movements, chuyang confirmed that what he thought was right: Hera, or that Daisy, was wandering and moving so fast that it seemed dazzling. In fact, it was nothing too strange, just after a little change, According to the corresponding seven directions of the Big Dipper, let''s go!


    The normal Beidou Seven Star array is realized from the most natural orbit of the celestial bodies in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    This array, no matter how it changes, starts from the middle gate of Tianshu and ends at the direction of shaking light. Then shaking light creates power to help Tianshu, and Tianshu lends power to Tianji again... It runs repeatedly and makes power, just like flowing clouds and flowing water.

 Chapter 1146

    The most powerful things in the world, including the Big Dipper array, are sometimes restrained.


    It''s just like metal conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold, and the five elements conquer each other. There is nothing invincible in the world.


    In order to break the normal Beidou Seven Star array, we have to grasp the Tianshu, find the gate of the Seven Star orientation (i.e. the central Shengli point), and then make a vigorous attack. Only in this way can we disrupt the deployment of the circulation of the Seven Star array and achieve the effect of breaking the array.


    However, according to the records of Chinese "Wulin Zhi", no one has been able to break the Big Dipper Seven Star array so far, because even if we find its gate (the central power generating point), we can''t break it in this fleeting moment.


    Because once the Big Dipper Seven Star array is in operation, the weakest place will become the strongest. When the enemy attacks Shengmen (central Shengli point), it will be threatened by the other six dead gates (relying on force).


    However, Hera''s current system is totally the opposite, with the Big Dipper as the starting point and the Tianshu as the ending point.


    She completely and reasonably subverts the sequence of the whole big dipper Seven Star array, precisely modifies the big array that should be operated by seven people, and concentrates on one person, hiding the gate of the whole array (the central power generating point) in the most familiar position.


    After seeing through Hera''s steps, it turned out that she was just following the opposite direction of the Big Dipper Seven Star array. Chu Yang finally found her Shengmen (central Shengli point): Kaiyang!


    Although Kaiyang is Hera''s life gate (central power generating point), as long as it disrupts the operation of this position, the whole reverse Big Dipper Seven Star array will be broken, but this position is also her strongest defense place. If you want to break it, you will have to pay a dangerous price.


    But Chu Yang doesn''t care about these, because men always take it for granted that they love to use brute force with beautiful girls.


    Of course, the most important thing is that although this anti Big Dipper Seven Star array is powerful, Hera is now using it alone. No matter how powerful she is, when she is attacked at Shengmen (central Shengli point), the other six dead gates (relying on force) can''t be compared with the other six. As long as she resists her counterattack and gives Kaiyang a fatal blow, all her connecting power will disappear, In Chu someone''s strong claws, only the dead.


    After fully understanding Hera''s magic weapon, someone in Chu no longer plays games. In the sound of a smile, his left hand pokes at the back of her head and grabs it!


    "Brother, I don''t want you to die... Ah!" Hera was still laughing. She took a step forward with her right foot. Her body was like a loach. She had just moved to Kaiyang. Then she said something. Suddenly, a hand appeared between her chin, as if it had been waiting for her, just waiting for her to fall into the trap.


    All of a sudden, Hera let out a light cry. The leisurely expression on her face disappeared in a flash, just like a little hen who was pinched by her neck. She sprang on her limbs, stretched out her ten slender fingers and grabbed Chu Yang''s face. She hissed: "you release me!"


    "Grass, let go of you. Are you dreaming?" Chu Yang''s head tilted. As soon as he said this, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen and immediately arched his waist: "ah, you dare to hold your legs against me!"


    When chuyang found Hera''s own dead door, she immediately made a final counterattack in shock. When she scratched her hands on the little white face of the child, she lifted her right knee, rubbed his most vulnerable crotch, and banged on his belly.


    If Hera still dares to keep her strength and play with chuyang after realizing the great danger, she will be a 100% dementia patient.


    So she used all her strength to hit this time. If Chu Yang didn''t dodge fast enough, she would not only hit him on his belly, but directly smashed the two eggs he finally laid.


    Although the lower abdomen is the softest and most resistant part of the human body, chuyang still cried out in pain after being hit by Hera. In front of her, Venus appeared in disorder. She almost released her hair and squatted on the ground with her stomach in her hands.


    "Numb next door, you dare and I hard, I let you hard!" A stream of nameless evil fire, rubbed from Chu Yang''s sole board, current like through the thigh, through the man''s most precious place, and then take advantage of a shot, directly attacked the brain, so that in the shortest time, he became a furious beast!


    What are animals? Animal originally refers to birds and animals, but later it was compared to mean, inhuman people, no father, no monarch, no shame and no virtue!


    When a person is normal, he may be constrained by ethics. But once he becomes an animal, he will act like an animal... For example, chuyang, who was nearly abandoned by Hera, becomes an animal when he is angry.


    The right hand that grasps Hera''s throat suddenly tightens. Without waiting for her to make the second desperate action, chuyang''s right arm quickly rises.


    According to Chu Yang''s brute force in his rage, it is absolutely easy to lift Hera from the ground.


    Hera, who was forced by the gate of life, just wanted to fight again, but he lost his balance and couldn''t breathe any more. At this time, he didn''t care to attack Chu Yang any more. He just broke his right hand with his reflexive hands.


    But how can chuyang let her open her right hand? With a shaking of her wrist, Hera''s body, like a puppet manipulated by others, turns 180 degrees.


    Before Hera could react, Chu Yang drew back her hand and took her fragrant body into his arms: "smelly woman, I still remember I told you just now that I wanted you to see what is the real wanton, haha, haha!"


    In a series of evil laughs, chuyang pounded her right hand to the left along Hera''s neck, but when loosening her throat, he strangled her neck with his forearm.


    Once a girl is bluffed by an angry man, she will not be able to fart except to make a meaningless flop.


    But with only one hand, he can control Hera''s chuyang, but he can do many things. For example, when her eyes are red, he grabs the thin white gauze on her body, makes a little effort, and then with a sweet cracking sound, a girl becomes a big white sheep


    ¡­¡­


    With a pleasant cracking sound, Xie Yaotong, who was strangled by Dionysus with his left arm, easily tore up her clothes, revealing her creamy white skin.


    Dionysus, whose face is mostly hidden in black scarves and cloaks, soon stops Xie Yaotong who protects the car door after a little effort.


    "Ha ha, ho ho." The Dionysus grabs Xie Yaotong''s right hand and shakes it at will. He tears off her black coat and looks at her half fragrant shoulder. People''s mouth gives out a very obscene laugh. He lowers his head and puts his face on her shoulder.


    "Let me go!" Xie Yitong struggles desperately, trying to break away from Dionysus.


    ¡°NO¡¢NO¡£¡± In her scream, Dionysus is like a drug addict who hasn''t seen drugs for many days, sucking his nose hard: "Ouye, buy GADA, it''s so fragrant!"


    After receiving ares''s order to chase and rescue Chu Yangfeng''s Owl, Dionysus and Vulcan stubbornly thought that they would drive into Russia from highway 14 after a short analysis, so they arrived here by helicopter ahead of time and played a game of guarding the plant and waiting for the rabbit.


    Sure enough, Shang Lige and others did not disappoint Dionysus. They appeared at this time this morning.


    Ares in the arrest order, once made it clear: in addition to the child to live, anyone else can dispose of!


    At first, after receiving ares''s arrest warrant, Dionysus and Vulcan also scolded him as a waste. They were able to let a lame man and some half dead women (chujinhuan three) kill Athena and run away. This is too bad for the faces of the gods on Olympus, so they vowed to make them suffer after catching them, Then "the class teacher returns to Korea.".


    After successfully intercepting Xie Yaotong and his party at the border between Georgia and Russia, the fiery God of fire soon got into a fight with Shang Lige.


    Dionysus, who has always put himself in the position of God, naturally disdains to join hands with Vulcan to fight against night owls. Moreover, these two people also have enough confidence that one person can deal with her.


    So, after the battle between Vulcan and owl, Dionysus came to the jeep slowly, and he wanted to kill the adults in the jeep and get the children back.


    After getting off the bus from shanglige, he has been paying close attention to Xie Yaotong in front of him. He is the only one with fighting power among the three adults and a child in the car.


    When elder sister Xie saw Dionysus coming to the car, she immediately handed the child over to Chu Jinhuan: "Chu Jinhuan, take care of the child, as soon as you have the chance, you should hurry to drive!"


    If it wasn''t for the injury, Chu Jinhuan would never sit in the car.


    "Xie Yaotong, you should be careful. That man is Dionysus, the eighth master among the twelve main gods on Olympus." Chu Jinhuan knew that he could only be a burden when he went out at this time, so he had to nod his head and put the child beside Jiang Gongjin. After Xie Yaotong got out of the car, he endured the pain and sat in the driver''s seat. He was always ready to run when he saw that the situation was not good.


    However, Dionysus is Dionysus. He has long seen what Xie Yaotong thought. As soon as she got off the bus, she sent out a steel nail made of refined steel, which directly punctured the left tire of the cross-country Jeep: I told you to run, it depends on how you run!


    Shang Lige doesn''t know what the Twelve Gods of Olympus do to eat. But Xie Yaotong, who has been living in 2012 for a year, has heard something about it. Seeing that people come up, he makes the move of "shooting people first, shooting horses". He knows that today is likely to be more or less bad.


    But now, they have no choice but to fight to the death.


    Although there are cars coming and going on highway 14, after shanglige started to fight with Huoshen with a knife, there was no car to live in.

 Chapter 1147

    In foreign countries that have not been affected by China''s Pengyu case, people''s quality is still very high.


    If an old lady falls down on the road, or if a girl''s tire explodes, there will be a warm-hearted person to help.


    However, foreigners are enthusiastic, but if you see someone struggling with a knife, if someone comes and asks, "do you need help?" In that case, his brain must be flooded.


    But in this world, those who have lost their minds are basically sent to mental hospitals.


    So, it''s normal that no car dares to stay on the fighting road.


    A long time ago, Xie Yaotong once heard Montgomery, the second elder of 2012, say that her achievements (the combination of four demons) can be compared with one of the eighteen warriors on Olympus, but compared with the Twelve Gods in front of Zeus'' throne, she seems to be only abused.


    Although this sentence has the suspicion of "growing other people''s ambition and destroying one''s own prestige", Xie Yaotong believes that Montgomery will not scare her.


    Now, the God of fire, one of the Twelve Gods, has entangled her most powerful night owl, so she is the only one to deal with the God of wine, but she can''t beat it.


    But what should we do?


    Xie Yaotong bit the silver teeth hard and stood at the door of the car: but you have to fight!


    If you can''t fight, you have to fight!


    This sentence in many cases, with 1% tragic, and 99% helpless, implicitly explains a substantive problem: if you can''t fight, you have to fight, and the result is likely to be death!


    When Xie Yaotong protects the car door, he has already held his heart of death. Leaning back against the car body can be regarded as reducing the defense on the one hand. He clenches his teeth with the Dionysus who starts without saying a word.


    The reason why Xie Yaotong is determined to die is not only that she has long been branded with the belief that Twelve Gods are invincible, but also that she has seen the current situation of Shang Lige clearly.


    That is always cool, like never lose night owl business song, every move is still so fierce, like the cold wind blowing from the Siberian snow mountain, cold let people hair.


    But the God of fire who pinches with her, just like his name, turns into a black and evil flame, steams all the cold air in the world, and turns it into the warm air he likes.


    Every fierce move Shang Lige used was dodged by Dionysus with a kind of walking cloud and flowing water like pace. In a series of strange cries, he waved a pair of big black sleeves, which suppressed her attack with little effort.


    After that, this time it''s a dead end... After seeing Shang Lige, the most powerful Shang Lige on his side, he was put into a bad situation in a short time. With Xie Yaotong''s back against the car door, his heart immediately sank. The speed and angle of his hand soon appeared obvious flaws.


    As the saying goes, when masters fight, every minute counts.


    The question of whether Xie Yaotong is a master or not is not taken into consideration here. Dionysus, as one of the twelve main gods, is a top-ranking master. If she didn''t rely on the car to fight, she might not be able to support for three minutes at all. She would lose herself in his strange and quick transposition.


    Even if Xie Yaotong''s spirit of 12 points is not Dionysus''s opponent, what''s more, she is now affected by the dangerous situation of shanglige, and then shows her flaws?


    So, when Xie Yaotong was more flustered and there were obvious flaws in her defense, Dionysus, who had always been like a ghost, immediately caught her a small mistake. He swung his left sleeve to her face. Before she could change her position and launch a counterattack, he grabbed her shoulder with his right five claws open, just like a frog''s tongue catching insects, Rub of once pull her into own bosom, right wrist a twist, Xie elder sister''s body turned a circle, neck be strangled!


    Since ares says that people other than children can be dealt with freely when he delivers orders, Dionysus, who always likes to "entangle" with beautiful women, will surely not forgive his carelessness for the rest of his life if he kills Xie Yaotong immediately after catching her.


    Now that the most powerful Shang lige is in trouble, and the man and woman sitting in the car are just like half a trash, Dionysus has the chance to "taste" the beauty. Hehe, no matter how she screams, she tears Xie Yaotong''s coat, and her eyes are all greedy, lying on her snow shoulder, sniffing her body fragrance with her nose.


    "Xie Yaotong!" Shang Lige, who is concentrating on fighting with Vulcan, hears Xie Yaotong''s scream. After a glance at the corner of his eye, he sees that Dionysus has just torn her clothes. He immediately gives a big drink and swivels a knife at the enemy. He is about to go there.


    But who is Vulcan? That''s one of the twelve main gods on Olympus. He is not only irascible, but also arrogant. After Shang Lige''s desperate resistance, he felt very upset and had no face. If she was asked to support Xie Yaotong again, he would have a face to hang out on the mountain in the future!


    "Ha, ha ha, take care of yourself first!" Ha ha, in the crazy laughter, the God of fire follows Shang Lige like a shadow, and the steel thorn in her hand stabs her heart.


    Alas, it seems that we all have to die here today. Now we can only hope to die with this man!


    Hearing the strong wind behind him, Shang Lige sighs in his heart and knows that he has no spare power to take care of Xie Yaotong. When the steel thorn pierces his back clothes, he dribbles around and pours back at the God of fire with a shrill voice. In his eyes with blood and red silk, he locks the black flame like enemy.


    After Shang Lige was determined to die, everything he saw became strange red, red sky, red ground, red enemy, red knife, including a blue Lamborghini speeding from Russia


    There was another stab. The Dionysus, who was holding Xie Yaotong''s neck tightly, closed his eyes and kicked the left side of the car, kicking the chujinhuan, which had just emerged from the window, back into the car.


    "Come on, baby!" After Dionysus dismissed Chu Jinhuan, he ignored Jiang Gongjin, who was shaking all over. He grabbed the right hand of the clothes and waved it again. Xie Yaotong''s coat was torn, and her snow-white upper body suddenly stood in the soft breeze.


    Dionysus''s right hand, which has taken off brassies for countless women, picks up a little finger and easily probes into Xie Yaotong''s black lace bra. He laughs: "Hey, baby, you are white!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, baby, how white you are!"


    After only two times, Chu, who had torn all the gauze clothes on Hera''s body, put out his left little finger with a smile and touched the snow-white semicircle on her right side. The red cherry, like a shot of mature hormone, made a silent "thump" sound, trembled up and down a few times, and suddenly became hard.


    "You, you let me go, beasts, demons, hooligans, you let me go!" Hera, who had never been touched by a man, suddenly burst into tears of shame and screamed down her white and beautiful cheek when the red cherry on the right suddenly burst into a stream of electric current that made her soft and sour.


    "OK, OK, I''ll let you go, I''ll let you go." Chu Yang changed the obscene smile into a sneer. His left hand was honest and impolite. He pinched the ball of warm, greasy and soft. When he kneaded it wantonly, quickly and heavily, he took her right arm around her neck and loosened it a little.


    Before Chu Yang, he once heard Gu mingchuang, the bastard, say that the big girl is afraid of pinching, and the little daughter-in-law is afraid of hugging.


    Is queen Hera a big girl? Chu Yang didn''t know whether it was a beautiful young woman.


    In fact, now Chu Yang is not in the mood to study these, but he is very willful and willful. He grabs her on the right side of others, but immediately finds that the struggling woman in his arms shakes all over her body. All the struggling movements stop immediately, and her body suddenly becomes heavier.


    Chu Yang''s heart moved, slightly relaxed the strength of his right hand, at the same time, he wondered: eh, is this smelly woman still a baby? Well, if you have a chance in the future, you really need to learn this knowledge from Gu mingchuang.


    When chuyang grabs her right side, Hera, who feels electric current flowing through her body, not only turns into a pile of mud, but also speaks cruel words with an inexplicable and irresistible flattery: "you, don''t do this to me, or I and I will tear you to pieces in the future."


    "I''m so afraid. You''d better break me up now. I can''t wait for the future."


    Immediately, Chu Yang is very real again ruthless strength of pinch a few, mouth close to her ear said: "think I don''t do you OK, even I let you can, but you have to answer me a few questions."


    In fact, at this time, chuyang was holding Hera''s arm, which was no longer a threat to her.


    But the heat in her body made her dizzy, but Hera ignored it all.


    When Chu Yang talks, her white body slides down to the ground along someone''s body. The child has to give her a strong support to keep her from falling on the ground.


    Chuyang pushed and hugged Hera Tianhou to the sofa. When he pushed her down on the sofa, he confirmed a fact: it seems that this smelly woman has never let a man move. Otherwise, why would she have such a reaction?


    Some women, some women who are very lewd on the surface, are actually very conservative. She made that expression just to like to see men''s eyes greedy for her.


    It''s just like some women who are very serious on the surface, but once they get to bed, they will become beasts with men, which makes people unable to believe that some things will be done by her.


    Hera, on the other hand, is the representative of superficial lust and inner purity.


    As the absolute confidant of King Zeus and the No.2 figure on Mount Olympus, Hera not only got 60% of the true biography of King Zeus, but also learned her daily behavior completely.


    Both of them don''t mind showing off in front of men, but they will never let any man mess with her!

 Chapter 1148

    Hera learned from King Zeus and was so debauchery at ordinary times. It was just a game attitude towards life.


    But they are the kind of women who are never casual.


    People have their own ideas, although Hera has always been learning from Zeus, but there will be different ideas between them.


    Unlike King Zeus, who had been searching for men in her life, Hera felt that all men in the world were dirty and no one was worthy of her pure body. She had to wait until she was old to return her perfect body to God.


    But when a mean toothless man, in the name of God, with his dirty hand, really ravaged her white and full, all her defense and all her strength were taken away by the strange soft and quick feeling. Even after Chu Yang pushed her down on the sofa, her eyes were straight and her brain was buzzing, and she asked dementia: "what, what''s the problem?"


    Now someone in Chu, who had understood something, raised her hand and patted her round buttock when she saw that Hera Hou, who had just been "teasing" herself, was just an embroidered pillow. "Please listen to the first question. Where did you hide my son after he was caught by Chai Wanfang and Hua Canyu


    With a soft sound, Hera''s body suddenly froze, her head went up like a stroke, and a ecstatic groan came out of her nose: "Oh..."


    "Oh, shit, say it!" Seeing Hera enjoying his slap like this, chuyang held the kindness of helping others and patted hard this time: "tell me, where is my son?"


    It''s true that Chu Yang now likes to have sex with pretty girls, but he doesn''t like them to take the initiative to express their feelings like queen Hera when he is not in the mood, so he slaps them very hard.


    After chuyang raised his left hand, Hera''s round and white buttocks had five clear red fingerprints.


    Some women, perhaps God has mixed some abnormal elements in their bodies. When she is naked and being trampled by her lover or enemy, she will feel a sense of shame but irresistible. Just like those shameless men, they all like to be whipped by their own women.


    Chu Yang had never seen a woman with masochistic tendencies, and now he saw it.


    And Hera, after two slaps on the buttocks, suddenly rose that kind of soft feeling, let her fear to find that she turned out to be one of those masochistic!


    How can I do this? No, I don''t!


    Hera was crying in her heart. She knew that it was a shame that she felt this way, and that if she wanted anything more, it would be a shame to the whole Olympus.


    Hera knew very well, but she couldn''t resist the huge feeling of fast rising from her hips, so she closed her eyes and cried with tears: "you, your son, he was saved by Jiang Gongjin and Shang Lige last night! Wu Wu, you, you don''t hit me again! "


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng: "you tell me again, who saved my son?"


    "Jiang Gongjin, Wuwu, it''s that Jiang Gongjin."


    "Jiang Gongjin, will he save my son?" Chu Yang murmured again.


    Shang Lige may secretly follow himself and come to Georgia to rescue his son, which Chu Yang thinks is absolutely normal.


    But Hera said that Jiang Gongjin, who was almost forgotten by Chu Yang, and Shang jiuer saved his precious son!


    Who is Jiang Gongjin?


    He was a super fierce man who tried every means to assassinate Lin Jingxian and kill his own Laozi in order to get Chai Murong.


    That abnormal lame son, and Chu Yang have the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife, how can he and Shang Lige together, save Chu Yang Feng?


    As long as he is a normal person, he will think like this, and Chu Yang will certainly think like this, so after staying for a while, he slapped Hera''s ass hard again and yelled: "fart, fart, how can Jiang Gongjin do this kind of personnel?"


    "Don''t, don''t hit me any more, I can''t stand it, Wuwu!" Hera''s whole body''s fast feeling, all blooming in the pain of slapping meat, makes her whole body tremble like electricity, crystal clear secretion, hanging down from the legs, pulling a long silk, dripping on chuyang''s wrist.


    "You lied to me, lied to me!" Regardless of Hera''s request, Chu Yang was crazy and raised his hand to her pretty snow buttock, slapping her hard one after another.


    "Ah... Oh! Don''t, don''t hit me again, Wuwu! " It was obvious that Hera''s lower body seemed to open the floodgate, and her legs kept opening and closing, trying to stop the secretion of her physiological reaction, which made her almost ashamed to death. But the result was more turbulent, and finally she could hear a slight scurrying sound.


    After slapping Hera hard again, Chu Yang, who didn''t pay attention to her reaction and had a huge desire for her son to get out of danger, asked in a dumb voice, "then tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t hit me." Hera shook her head desperately and yelled: "I didn''t lie. I didn''t lie to you. Last night, Jiang Gongjin rescued the three female killers in 2012, killed Athena, who was guarding the children, fled to the Tbilisi Grand Canyon, and met Shang Lige..."


    A long career as a killer has created a person in Chu who is more accurate than a lie detector. Through Hera''s voice, he finally determines that his dear son has been saved by Jiang Gongjin, who was discovered by Tianliang!


    Although Shang Lige and others may not escape the pursuit of Olympus mountain, but according to her calm habits, she will never not arrange a backhand, that is, a powerful receptionist.


    Chu Yang has no way to judge who is the person who meets Shang Lige, but she blindly believes that she can get her son out of danger.


    His son was caught by the people of Olympus, which is chuyang''s biggest weakness. Even if he subdued Hera queen, he didn''t dare to give her. What''s the matter.


    But now, Chu Yangfeng was rescued. The heavy stone in Chu Yang''s heart exploded after he stayed for one or two or three seconds, and the whole person was immediately relaxed.


    "Great, great." Chu Yang was overjoyed and couldn''t help lying on Hera''s body. When he gave her a hard kiss on her clean back, he slapped her again and exclaimed excitedly: "please listen to the second question, where are Chai Fangsi and Hua Canyu now?"


    After being beaten one after another, Hera was completely destroyed by her stormy passion, which made her feel her extraordinary emptiness and desire. There was something warm to fill her emptiness.


    Hera''s mouth gave out a light sob, his left hand trembled and stretched back, and he grabbed the full root between Chu''s crotch: "Chai, Chai Fangsi, his ribs are broken and locked up, and Hua and Hua Canyu will replace him in the arena... Chu Yang, I think, want..."


    "What do you want?" When Chu Yang asked, he felt something was wrong with his crotch. He looked down subconsciously. After finding Hera''s shaking hand, he was surprised to see that his socks on his ankle had been soaked by the mucus that was still dripping. He immediately understood what was going on: "God, this woman is so carefree."


    In many times, Chu Yang has always been a good child. He once helped the old lady across the road three times, and rarely refused to be beautiful. In addition, he was in a good mood after he got the good news that his son was out of danger.


    So, knowing that Hera''s shameful actions, he can''t help it, but it''s the first time he''s ever met this kind of inborn charm. He''s not very firm in his nerves, and he''s softened by a large amount of estrogen in the air, hoping to love. He just lets Hera take out his stuff


    Hera closed her eyes tightly and cried and prayed: "great king Zeus, please forgive me for being unable to resist the need of my dirty body... Oh!"


    Just when Hera was devoutly confessing to the king of Zeus, someone in a good mood, who was in a good mood, leaned forward and gasped after piercing the last layer of resistance in Hera''s body, asked: "the third question, who is the real king of Zeus?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xie Yaotong and Hera queen are almost the same age, the biggest difference between them is that Xie Yaotong was a little woman a long time ago.


    The biggest difference between the little woman and the old woman is that Xie Yaotong will never be torn and kissed by Dionysus because of his coat, and he will lose his fighting power like Hera!


    So, although Xie Yaotong can''t break away from Dionysus at all, when he wants to lift her little mask, she can do something stupid to make Westerners look stupid: bite her tongue and commit suicide!


    Xie Yintong would rather die than let her body be no longer pure, and be humiliated (caressed) by the third man in her life.


    It''s natural for sister Xie and Han to be together. She is willing to roll in the same bed with Chu Yang. Although she knows that life is far more important than being humiliated, the former is far more important than the latter, but she will never be forced to accept it, because she knows that even after being humiliated, death is the end.


    Unexpectedly the final result is still a death, so according to Xie Yaotong''s proud temper, why would she be humiliated by the enemy before she died?


    What''s more, Dionysus is not a handsome man... So when Xie Yaotong''s claw is about to lift her small mask, he sneers with despair in his eyes. He suddenly opens his mouth, puts his tongue on the inner back alveolar, and then bites it down!


    Although Bacchus could not see her facial expression behind Xie Yaotong, she could tell from the muscle movement behind her cheeks that she would bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    Want to die? There''s no door!


    Dionysus also can''t care to open her small cover, a left hand pinched her chin, forced a pinch, Xie Yaotong''s open mouth can''t be closed any more.


    "You can''t die until I''m good enough." Dionysus stick in Xie Yaotong ear, whispered this sentence, suddenly heard behind a harsh brake sound.

 Chapter 1149

    The ancients have long said: life is nothing but death.


    But once death becomes a luxury? So how to face the current environment?


    Now Xie Yaotong met this situation: she wanted to fight against the abuse of Dionysus with death, but others cruelly deprived her of this power!


    Moreover, Dionysus also made it clear that his attitude: "you can''t die before I feel good enough!"


    Can''t even die, but have to live miserably and be insulted, is this my life?


    Xie Yaotong thought this way when she saw the mist floating in her eyes. Just when she felt that she could not see the world that she was disappointed and longed for, she heard a screeching brake sound behind her.


    It''s totally subconscious. Xie Yaotong blinks his eyes. From the rear view mirror of the cross-country jeep, he sees a blue luxury sports car, just like a blue flame, facing Shang Lige and Vulcan, who are fighting to death, whistling and crashing.


    Although Shang Lige and Vulcan are very good people, they are also afraid of car collision. Otherwise, why do they turn back and get out of the way at the same time?


    When the two of them turned back to get out of the way at the same time, the front of the Lamborghini stopped in the middle of the road with the sharp brake sound.


    After seeing the man driving the blue open top sports car in the rearview mirror, the water mist in Xie Yintong''s eyes immediately turned into a crystal clear light of hope: ye Chuqing, you are here at last!


    ¡­¡­


    That day, after Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin left, although he told all the girls to live well at home in his Notepad, Chai Murong took those words as farts and ignored them.


    Soon, they will be in the shortest time. He took out a quite effective deployment: the soldiers were divided into three groups, and Chai Murong was responsible for going to Mexico''s 2012 underground city, trying his best to break down the strength of the subordinate units of Olympus mountain, which was called drawing money from the bottom of the pot. Hua Manyu, with the help of Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, is responsible for looking after his hometown. Shang Lige, Xie Yaotong and ye Chuqing, the three most fierce fighting girls, go north to support Chu Yang.


    After entering Georgia, Shang Lige, who doesn''t know where to find Chu Yang, but only knows how to go to prison No. 9 first, takes separate actions again: Shang Lige and Xie Yaotong try every means to sneak into prison No. 9 and launch an in-depth investigation, while ye Chuqing has to rush to Moscow feicui Manor (the home of Russian blood sucking bats) in Russia to find her teacher Hu mietang.


    Now that he has arrived at this place, if Lao Hu is not allowed to make any more efforts, ye Chuqing thinks that he will be angry because he is ignored


    When ye Chuqing went to feicui manor, she intended to invite Hu Mie Tang alone, but when she arrived at her destination, she was surprised to find that the Dragon July Qinyu pass, which was known as the most powerful place in the world more than ten years ago, was visiting there (this is also the main reason why Hu Mie Tang went to southern Hebei and immediately returned to Russia).


    It''s totally taken for granted that ye Chuqing, who is not too cheeky, sends out an invitation to Qin Yuguan with a smile.


    Over the years, under the strict discipline of his wives, Qin Laoqi''s idle life is very painful. He wants to find something to do. Moreover, this time he came to Russia on the pretext of celebrating the birthday of Hu mietang''s twin daughters. Without the control of those women, he had to follow ye Chuqing even if he didn''t let him go.


    What''s more, Xie Qingshang, the former dragon Teng in April, was also in the hands of those people at Olympus. He suffered a small loss. As a relative between his brother and two Joe (that is, the daughter-in-law they were looking for is a sisterly relationship, which is called two Joe), he said that he had to get back this face.


    So, naturally, Qin Yuguan and Hu mietang, together in ye Chuqing''s true or false "sweet talk", were "cheated" by her to get on the bus and drove to Georgia for a moment.


    It''s true that it''s better to come early than to come by chance. Just after crossing the border between Georgia and Russia (Georgia and Russia), the three met Shang Lige, Xie Yaotong and others who were struggling with Dionysus and Vulcan.


    Because of Shang Lige''s strange appearance, it''s impossible not to attract other people''s attention, so from a long distance, ye Chuqing found something happened here, and immediately "flew" by car.


    All of a sudden, a luxury car rushed over. Even if the Dionysus longed to sleep with Xie Yaotong again, and even if the fire god''s temper was hot again, he had to wait until he could see who Chu came to, and then he could make plans, didn''t he?


    When Dionysus slowly released Xie Yaotong''s chin, just now a Vulcan turned back to the side of the road, shook the fine steel nail in his hand, his eyes were full of discontent and said: "who are you?"


    If it wasn''t for the three nice looking and hot tempered Vulcan sitting in the car, maybe there would be no such nonsense at all.


    People love beauty. It''s not easy for the creator to create beautiful people. It''s also because the three people who come here are not afraid of life and death. Before he decides to kill them, Vulcan makes an exception and asks what he thinks is nonsense.


    Without permission, the three men upset Vulcan''s interest in fighting, which made him feel very uncomfortable. But what made his eyes almost angry was that after he rarely asked for this sentence, the two men on the bus looked at each other like deaf people, and then one of them, who was very long, couldn''t pull, He even asked the man who was more beautiful than most women: "Hu Laoer, you are half the host. You have the right to choose one of them."


    Hu mietang slowly opened the car door, slowly stepped out of the car, slowly looked at Xie Yaotong, slowly said: "I don''t like to see the naked younger generation, so I''d better deal with this black cloak."


    Qin Yuguan sighed and walked down from the car with a helpless face: "well, I knew you would say that, because I have always been a person with a bad style in your eyes. Well, I was farting. You deal with this. I''ll kill that. Niang xipi, dare to tear our Chinese girl''s clothes, that bastard should definitely be chopped up and fed to the dog. "


    Although Dionysus is far away from shanglige, his children have good ear power, but they can hear the conversation between qinyuguan and Hu mietang clearly.


    Perhaps, all the gods from Olympus have lofty qualities that do not agree with the common sense of ordinary people. Instead of getting angry, Dionysus laughs gently and asks Xie Yaotong, who looks back with his head twisted: "honey, do you know who these two people are?"


    Who are these two people? Ha ha, of course I know. When I was a killer in 2012, I specially studied their details!


    Xie Yaotong''s eyes were shining, and he straightened his high chest hard. He didn''t care about the name of the God of fire. He murmured, "when you two go to the underworld and ask Lord Yan, he will tell you who killed you."


    Otherwise, the gods of Olympus are of high quality. After Xie Yaotong said this, Dionysus did not get angry, but let her go.


    He moved his back to her and stared at Qin Yuguan as if he were walking. He said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, don''t think I''ll be angry and kill you. He said, you can''t be happy. All you have to do is watch. How can I screw off the old man''s head and then prepare to serve me. Oh, by the way, you must not take the opportunity to commit suicide, because I am also very interested in beautiful corpses. "


    For the first time, Xie Yaotong didn''t respond to this kind of disgusting words. He just bent down to pick up the torn clothes on the ground, covered his chest and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll tell you who these two people are for the sake of your dying. These two people are two of the most famous qianlongteng in China. The person you will face is qinyuguan in July. "


    "Qin Yuguan? Oh, it sounds familiar. I seem to have heard about it somewhere before. "


    Dionysus nodded: "Oh, I see. They seem to be the most famous fighting masters in China, but I''m very strange. Why haven''t they died yet?"


    "Because you''re not dead, I can''t bear to die." Qin Yuguan, who came by, answered the Dionysus with a smile. A pair of dishonest eyes, habitually swept around Xie Yaotong''s body.


    All of a sudden, Xie Yaotong''s face turned red. He held his hands with his clothes over his chest, and subconsciously tightened them. His heart thumped and thought: Qin Laoqi is forty, how can he still be so disrespectful.


    In fact, sister Xie completely misunderstood Qin Yuguan, because the look in Qin''s eyes just now was a conditioned reflection of seeing a beautiful girl. He had no other idea, but it caused a little harmless misunderstanding.


    "I have heard those mortals say that Huaxia once had a very powerful group more than ten years ago, called Longteng December. All the people in that group are crazy, but I have never had the chance to show them what is really powerful. I didn''t expect to have the chance today."


    Dionysus slowly brushed his hat off his head and showed a pair of brown eyes: "you are Qin Yuguan. For the sake of your life, I can give you a chance to choose the way to die."


    "Thank you, thank the great God." Qin Yuguan didn''t get angry because of Bacchus''s rave. He still said with a smile: "you are so kind to me. In order to express my gratitude, I can also give you a chance to taste the chance of death."


    No matter how silly Dionysus was, he could see his disdain from Qin''s respectful appearance. After taking off the black silk scarf and revealing a few sparse yellow beards, he swung the steel nail of his right hand: "I heard you have a special black spike. Let''s show it."


    After hearing Hu Mie Tang''s rebuke, Qin Yuguan knew that he had begun to fight with the enemy. As soon as he closed his smile, he said faintly, "when you die, you will see it."


    "Are you going to fight me empty handed?" Dionysus a Leng, then a smile of Yin compassion: "ha ha, that''s OK, I hope you can make me satisfied."


    "I seldom let people down, especially the dying!" As soon as Qin Yuguan''s voice fell, he and Dionysus launched an attack at the same time!

 Chapter 1150

    Long, long ago, Shang Lige thought that the legendary Chinese dragon in December was deified by the authorities and 2.3 million soldiers.


    She felt that their real abilities were almost the same as Hua Canyu. If she practiced for a few more years, she could reach that level.


    But later, jiuerjie''s self-confidence has been shaken, because her favorite man''s teacher is Hu mietang in December.


    The students are so powerful, why can''t the teacher compare?


    It is from then on that Shang Lige subconsciously regards these people as his elders.


    It''s normal for Shang lige to have such an idea, because there has always been such a saying in Chinese traditional culture: marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog.


    Shang Lige regards herself as Chu Yang''s woman, so she should respect Hu Mie Tang and others.


    However, it''s one thing to respect, but it''s another to be convinced. Besides Chu Yang, jiuer elder sister doesn''t accept other people''s domineering personality, which also determines that she wants to find a chance to see qianlongteng in December to see if she is as powerful as the legend.


    Shang Lige''s wish has come true today. At her most dangerous time, ye Chuqing flies here with Hu Mie Tang and Qin Yuguan, two domineering birds. The next thing she does is to appreciate them.


    Appreciate the legendary Hu Mie Tang, how to deal with the God of fire that she can''t support.


    Hu Mie Tang, who is eccentric in nature, doesn''t talk as much as someone in Qin. He just starts the offensive first after telling the God of fire who he is!


    Hu Mie Tang''s current status can be regarded as a master in fighting. According to his status, he should not attack others.


    However, Hu Mie Tang, who has been living a very realistic life, will not worry about these empty things. He thinks that if he wants to lose something for the sake of face, it''s absolute bullshit. So he took the lead in launching an offensive, fighting with Dionysus at qinyuguan.


    Seeing that Hu Mie Tang took the initiative to attack, Shang Lige didn''t even know about it, and a little contempt floated in her eyes.


    Just now, Shang Lige was waiting for the other party to fight with Huoshen. However, Hu Laoer, whom she respected, ignored to seize the opportunity. How could she not be disappointed and contemptuous.


    However, with Hu Mie Tang and Huoshen fighting together like a virtual shadow, the scorn in Shang Lige''s eyes disappeared immediately. The unconvinced pride hidden in his heart was replaced by a kind of self shame: originally, the gap between Hu Mie Tang and me was not a bit.


    It can be said that the God of Olympus has the greatest ability to compete with the God of fire for five or six or seven minutes in Shang Li Song. It can be said that everyone present has the most right to speak.


    It''s like ye Chuqing standing beside her, staring at the regiment and asking her, "sister jiu''er, is that black cloak very powerful?"


    Looking at Hu Mie Tang, who was so close to the God of fire as a light shadow, Shang Lige murmured: "this man is much better than me. Even Chu Yang is not necessarily his opponent, especially his erratic shift made me tired just now. But Hu and hu er Shu can keep up with his rhythm. Maybe they are equal. "


    After listening to Shang Lige''s praise of the God of fire, ye Chuqing said with disbelief: "ah, he''s so powerful, so if we have two more later, we won''t be defeated."


    Ye Chuqing''s words reminded Shang Lige. She turned around and ran to the Jeep: "ye Chuqing, we''d better take care of the children first!"


    Ye Chuqing a Leng: "what child, whose child?"


    "Which child are we here to find?"


    "Ah, I see. You mean Chu Yangfeng!"


    Ye Chuqing suddenly realized that she had a jump on the ground with her feet. She ran to the car with Shang Lige and cried out: "Hu Laoer, you''d better knock that bastard to death quickly. Don''t delay Chu Yang''s son to go home to eat milk!"


    Feeding, in the past, is a phenomenon that can only be seen after the baby is hungry and looks for its mother.


    However, with the development of society and the promotion of the stars of the island to the world, countless enemies have been created for the babies: there are many men with beards who love this tune very much and get a lot of satisfaction from it.


    Girls, on the other hand, don''t complain that men are too ignorant. On the contrary, they sometimes enjoy this feeling and feel that only in this way can they embody her great motherhood.


    After a long time, Chu Yang slowly got up from Hera and looked at her with pity. Then he put on his trousers, went to the sofa in front of the wall mirror, sat down, lit a cigarette and looked out.


    The player who was kicked down not long ago is no one else. It''s chuyang''s double, galama from Thailand, who is now sitting up slowly from the ground with the help of two waiters.


    Hera slowly sat up from the sofa and looked at the man who was looking down in front of the wall mirror. The huge humiliation she could not bear completely put out the slow cooling heat: I, Hera queen on Olympus, was robbed of the body that should belong to God by a mortal. I am guilty and I should be hanged! But he died. I should kill him, kill him, kill him!!


    Hera queen, who was in a state of chaos in her mind, was dominated by this extremely crazy idea. Suddenly she stood up from the sofa and murmured, "chuyang, I''m going to kill you!"


    With the sound of this sentence, Hera pounced forward. As soon as she had risen half a meter, she let out another hum of pain, and then fell to the ground with a puff.


    What''s the matter... Hera subconsciously looked down and saw that there were blood stains between her legs. The tearing pain from that place almost made her faint.


    Maybe I should let galama leave here ahead of time. After all, King Zeus already knew that I was coming. If he gave him a name for this, he might not be too sorry... When Hera came to chuyang with a low drink, he was thinking about letting galama withdraw from the next contest with his due later payment.


    After slowly spitting out a ring of smoke, Chu Yang stood up from the sofa and walked to Hera, who was sitting on the ground with his legs curled up. Then he slowly squatted down, opened his mouth to her, spitted out a ring of smoke again, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and asked: "I just heard you yelling, what are you going to kill me?"


    Clenching her right fist tightly, Hera raised her head, her big red eyes staring at chuyang, biting her bloody lips and hissing, "yes, I''ll kill you, and I''ll defeat you!"


    "I won''t give you opportunities, because I have given you countless opportunities just now. When I lie on you, it seems that you can kill me at any time, but you just enjoy it."


    Chu Yang stood up, looked down at her, and said with a faint smile: "what I didn''t expect is that you are so old, but you are still a place... Dear Queen Hera, can I take your request just now as God''s alms to me? It''s just that your attitude is too different, which makes me feel uncomfortable and hypocritical. "


    You just begged me to do you, but now you keep saying that you want to kill me, which is too hypocritical, too shameless, too unprofessional, right?


    When Hera recognized the meaning of Chu''s words, her pale face was flushed again. She didn''t dare to look at other people''s eyes, so she quickly dropped her head.


    "Just now, I was damned!" Hera''s right thumb nail, when it was stabbed into her thigh skin, hot and humiliating tears fell on the carpet, choking and saying: "I am very hypocritical, but if I am hypocritical, I will be the God of Olympus. Sooner or later, you will be punished if you abuse God like this. I can''t do anything about you for the time being, and King Zeus will avenge me after my death!"


    "Is it?" Chu Yang sneered and shook his head noncommittally.


    "Yes


    Speaking of Queen Zeus, Hera had a strong courage. He grabbed chuyang''s leg, raised his head and cursed: "chuyang, if you abuse God, you will be punished by God! Before I die, I will ask King Zeus to take revenge on you, including your parents and your son. They will all fall into hell after death and suffer from Hades.... "

 Chapter 1151

    Chuyang would never have done that with a strange woman if it wasn''t for the Harrah Queen''s initiative and her son''s being out of danger.


    The women around him haven''t been developed yet. Where does he have time to make love outside?


    But Hera''s performance just now is unbearable for any man, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Chu Yang "reluctantly" became a man who flirted with others.


    But after that, Hera woke up and grabbed chuyang''s trouser leg to curse him and his family.


    Chu Yang''s life is so big, the curse he suffered may have to be loaded with a train, but he doesn''t mind... Because he can''t hear it.


    But chuyang now heard Hera''s curse, along with his family.


    You can curse me because I''m cheap, but you shouldn''t curse my family in front of me!


    Just when Hera wanted to send out a more vicious curse, chuyang said, "enough!"


    As soon as he turned around, Chu Yang grabbed Hera''s hair, and her eyes were full of venomous anger: "smelly woman, it''s you who seduced me, and it''s you who asked me to draft! Well, you can curse me at will. I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve got your advantage, but you shouldn''t curse my family. Do you understand? You really shouldn''t threaten me with my family! "


    Hera was frightened by the anger in chuyang''s eyes, and then closed her mouth.


    Chuyang really didn''t understand that Hera didn''t look like a brain wreck, but why did she say that she was a God?


    If she is a God, what is Laozi?


    Well, even if you are a God, what can you do? Don''t you let me do it?


    After thinking of this, Chu Yang felt that it was necessary to be a demon and completely break Hera''s strong heart. Only in this way could she wake up from the silly logic of "she is a God".


    "What I despise most is people like you, who only know how to talk!"


    Chuyang grabs Hera''s hair and sticks it to him like a devil, grinning evil: "you are God, OK, I admit you are God! Don''t you play with your mouth? Well, I''ll give you a chance to play with your mouth! I want you to clean the bottom for me with your mouth. If you don''t agree, I''ll take you out of this room now and let everyone see how humble the God on Olympus is. I''ve been given grass by a mortal! "


    Hera was not afraid of death, and was ready to commit suicide when he saw King Zeus.


    But she was afraid of shame.


    Any woman will not do that for a man when she is sober, because once that happens, it means that she has completely surrendered.


    Although the proud queen Hera was so lewd when she lost her mind, it was just her nature. Now she would rather die than agree with chuyang.


    However, if she didn''t agree, Chu Yangzhen would not be at ease if she was dragged out under such circumstances, and the whole Olympus mountain would be ashamed of her!


    "No, no, I can''t do that, you, you kill me, kill me, I won''t do that for you." Hera shook her head desperately, trying to break chuyang''s magic hand.


    But at this time, Chu Yang seems to have entered the abnormal magic barrier, but regardless of this, he just said with a grim smile: "if I kill you, I will also throw your body out, so that you can''t die peacefully!"


    "Why are you so cruel to me? Anyway, I just... "


    "Shut up Chuyang impatiently interrupts Hera''s words, his eyes twitching.


    He looked at Hera with closed eyes and said in a low voice: "remember, in this world, no matter who wants to attack my family, I will make him live as if he were dead. People block killing, God block killing! Come on, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. You can choose to be my slave or a despised corpse


    After taking a deep breath, chuyang, whose face was more fierce than Hades in Greek mythology, began to count¡° 3¡¢ Two, one! "


    "I, I listen to you." The tearful Hera queen trembled all over.


    There are many ways to completely destroy a woman, and the abnormal method used by Chu is the most despicable.


    But he felt that it didn''t matter, because he had given this woman too many opportunities, but she didn''t cherish them, so she deserved such punishment.


    Three minutes later, Chu Yang may also feel that he is too much, so he took a step back and said faintly: "well, you have completed the task."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Hera''s voice was very low after swallowing the foam. When she finished these two words, her voice suddenly became sweet, her face opened and her mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Hera in anger, spurted out a mouthful of blood, bright red blood, in the air to draw a beautiful arc, like a rainbow made of red color.


    A bunch of blood arrows shot from the right side of Dionysian''s neck, with Qin Yuguan''s black remnant army stabbing back, peeped out all the way from the triangular wound on the right side of Dionysian''s neck.


    The bright red blood draws a beautiful arc in the air, like a rainbow made of red color.


    Looking at this rainbow with strange colors shining in the bright sun, Dionysus pressed his neck with both hands desperately. After shaking a few times, he knelt on the ground with a puff. His eyes were full of disbelief: no matter how powerful Qin Yuguan is, he is just a mortal, but how can he kill me?


    "You God, I killed you." Qin Yuguan, who seemed to know what Dionysus was thinking, didn''t even look at his bleeding left shoulder. He slowly squatted in front of him and looked at the remnant spirit army stab in his hand: "just now you said you wanted to see my remnant spirit army stab, now you are satisfied? But you should also remember what I said at that time. When you are dying, you will see it. I barely broke my promise


    "Er, er." Dionysus snored in his throat. He wanted to look up again to see the man who killed the God of death. The blood spewed out quickly made his eyes more and more dark until he could no longer feel the warmth of the sun. Then he suddenly fell on the ground and did not move.


    Just like the gods on Olympus, Qin Yuguan, a mortal, has always felt arrogant that "Lao Tzu is the best in the world". Apart from Hu mietang and other limited people, he seldom takes people in his eyes. Even Chu Yang, who helped his son once, is just a young man in his eyes.


    As for the rising stars of China, he paid little attention to them than Fang huacanyu, beigongcuo and others.


    So, when ye Chuqing told Qin Yuguan that there was a mountain on Olympus, and the people on the mountain were very strong, he didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was dismissive in his heart, which can be seen from the words he said with Hu mietang before he got off the bus.


    However, just after the match between handsome Qin and Dionysus, he faintly felt that there was an old saying in China, which seemed, might, and might have some truth: there is a day outside, and there are people outside.


    Qin Yuguan didn''t expect anything. The Dionysus was not only blowing hard, but also had great Kung Fu. He not only struggled with him for more than ten minutes, but also was stabbed in the shoulder before he took out the remnant spirit spear, which made him feel very shameless.


    But then again, face is no more important than life.


    It''s true that Dionysus, who stabbed Qin Yuguan with a steel nail, might be regarded as an idol who knows no good or evil after being known by 2.3 million Chinese soldiers. He would definitely have face. But now his old man has gone to hell to report. Someone else Qin is still standing in the sun, even if he has face again... Will Yama care about this?


    However, to tell you the truth, although Qin Yuguan finally killed Dionysus, he still felt that it was rather shameless to get hurt in front of such young people as ye Chuqing and Xie Yaotong.


    It seems that we have to keep a low profile in the future. Time is unforgettable


    After sighing in his heart, Qin Yuguan didn''t put gold on his face for the first time after the victory. After standing up in front of Dionysian''s body with a smile, he looked at Shang Lige holding his child at the door of the car, and naturally turned away the topic: "Hey, is this boy Chu Yang''s illegitimate son and Hua Manyu''s illegitimate son? OK, although I''ve been hit by a guy today, I''ve made a profit. If I can save their children, they''ll have to give me some benefit, won''t they? "


    After listening to Qin Yuguan''s words, ye Chuqing felt a chill in her heart: "Qin Qishu, can we be a little promising? How can we do this kind of thing? What''s more, Hu Laoer hasn''t solved his opponent, so you should fight side by side with him. Why do you have a child''s idea here? "


    Qin Yu did not return to the moment and said: "cut, ye Xiaoniu, please don''t call me Qin Qishu next time, OK? I remember I was one year younger than you... Cough, my son is younger than you, ha ha. It''s OK for Lao Hu. If he can''t even clean up a guy who pretends to be a ghost, he just drowns himself in the urine. I''m sorry. I''ve said something rude. Life is so beautiful, but I''m so boring. I really shouldn''t, shouldn''t


    Qin turned around and looked at Hu Mie Tang, who still seemed to be killing. After a while, he said, "if Lao Hu has a guy in his hand, he should tell the difference. But that person will last five minutes at most, but none of you will help him because he doesn''t like others to interfere in his affairs. "


    Since Qin Yuguan said so, ye Chuqing and others naturally don''t have to worry about anything.


    A girl who stabbed her with a stick in the past, but had no gentlewoman temperament, sat on the front of the jeep with a carefree face, enjoying the moment when she was pinched by the dead.

 Chapter 1152

    Since being kicked back into the car by Dionysus, Chu Jinhuan''s fear at that time could not be expressed in words.


    Seeing that her companion was about to be insulted, but she couldn''t stop because of multiple injuries, which was more painful than killing her.


    In Chu golden ring very uncomfortable but very helpless, ye Chuqing with two men came.


    After hearing Xie Yaotong say that these two people are the most powerful people in Chinese legend, Chu Jinhuan must be very happy, but she is still not optimistic about her side.


    In the past, Chu Jinhuan always heard how powerful the people on Olympus were. Could Hu mietang and Qin Yuguan resist?


    But when Qin laoqiyi pierced the neck of Dionysus, Chu Jinhuan knew that the people on Olympus might not be the most powerful. Their greatest strength was only aimed at such a small role as her. If they met the fierce people like Qian Longteng, they would be killed.


    Chu Jinhuan, who is sitting in the car and watching the opera with peace of mind, looks at Qin Yuguan with a feeling of "I want to take advantage of the wind". Suddenly, he is very ashamed of being called "the king of killers".


    "Golden ring, are you ok?" Just as Chu Jinhuan looks at Qin Yuguan''s back and shakes her head, Jiang Gongjin quietly holds her hand.


    Chu gold ring heart a warm, tightly counter grip his hand, soft voice said: "I''m ok."


    After a pause, Chu Jinhuan said from the bottom of his heart: "you Chinese are really powerful."


    "That''s it!" When Jiang Gongjin saw the woman she cared about saying this, she felt proud of being a Chinese again. Just when she wanted to say, "I''ll be such a person in the future," she heard a shrill scream outside the car. He was scared to look up and see the God of fire, who was pinched by Hu mietang, dancing around like a fly with no head.


    Hu mietang, however, stood quietly not far away from him, with blood dripping from his two fingers in his right hand.


    At this time, Qin Yuguan said: "that man''s life is saved, but I don''t know if there is a guide dog on Olympus mountain? If Mr. Hu does more such immoral things in the future, then I can consider whether to invest in the development of dog industry. It is estimated that there will be a big fire then. "


    Hu Mie Tang, who had blinded the two eyes of the God of fire, shook his hand casually. He didn''t care about him any more and turned to come here.


    To tell you the truth, chuyang couldn''t bear to see Hera bleeding on the ground: no matter how stupid she was, she was just a poor woman under pressure.


    A real man, even a devil, will not have the same insight as a poor woman.


    So, when chuyang felt sorry for Hera, he just wanted to bend down to help her up, but he found that her face was filled with stubborn hatred, and immediately understood what she thought: rascal, you get my people, but you can''t get my heart! I can give in to you for a while, but you can''t destroy the spirit of the people of Olympus


    It''s a silly girl, but it''s good to avoid my guilt for you.


    Chuyang, who guessed what Hera was thinking, gave her a cold look. Then he went to the sofa under the Bi mirror and dragged it back. The heavy solid wood sofa slid in front of Hera on the carpet and blocked her behind.


    Now that his son is out of danger, the next thing Chu Yang does is to find Chai Fangsi and Hua Canyu. Even if they are his eldest brother-in-law, some things have to be calculated: clear accounts are good brothers.


    As for the mysterious king of Zeus, chuyang didn''t worry that he would not see him. He didn''t believe it. He dealt with Hera queen of Zeus, and the guy could swallow it.


    Of course, when he saw queen Zeus, Chu Yang was not sure whether he could survive. After all, his life and death were in the hands of others.


    Just like that time in the underground city in 2012, with the help of Shang Lige, if Chai Murong was not "too soft hearted", Chu Yang and Chu Yang would have been frozen into popsicles.


    When he was in Mexico''s underground city, chaimurong could let chuyang go, but would Zeus let him go?


    We are not familiar with it.


    But Chu Yang does not care about these, he has been stubborn that: people die bird to the sky, do not die for thousands of years.


    Even if you hide at home, you may choke while eating.


    Chen Yiqing once said that old man Chu was a little white snake in front of the seat of empress Nuwa, and he would never die.


    Even Chu Yang didn''t know. Since Chen Yiqing told him that absurd fairy tale, his self-confidence has expanded at least 10000 times. He thinks that he is the representative of the immortal body. Subconsciously, he still wants to find a chance to try. Can he die? Is this a kind of fearless courage?


    Now, chuyang, who thought he would never die in his heart, felt it was time for him to show his true face after giving Hera empress a hard meal.


    Anyway, I can''t die. Are you afraid of 13?


    After covering Hera with the sofa, chuyang opened the door of the VIP room, and immediately, like a wave of cheers, he floated in from the outside hall.


    He went to the door, subconsciously looked to the right corridor, and saw the maid who brought him, still standing there dedicated, watching the game below.


    Chu Yanggang wanted to call her, but hesitated for a moment, then turned and walked into the room.


    He quickly walked to the tea table in front of the two sofas. Chu Yang reached out and took the banknote of more than 100000 US dollars. Then he put away the stab on the wall. When he turned and walked to the door, he saw Hera leaning on the back of the sofa, sitting there on her knees, looking away with evasive eyes, and asked in a dumb voice, "do you want to escape?"


    "Don''t worry about men, ladies." Chu Yang lightly returned a sentence, along with the situation to touch the one side of the sofa that was torn yarn clothes, a wave of hand, yarn clothes light fluttering fell on Hera.


    In herana''s eyes which hide hatred deeply, chuyang comes to the door again, raises his hand and knocks hard on the door.


    The maid, who was watching the competition below, turned her head to see Chu Yang facing her after hearing the knock. Sao''s fingers, so quickly came over, right hand chest asked: "Dear Mr. Pulitzer, what can I do for you?"


    "My name is chuyang, not Pulitzer. These are tips for you. Don''t be too small. " Chu Yang said, putting a dozen bundles of brand-new US dollars in his hand on the maid''s chest.


    Chu Yang was always very generous when he used other people''s money as a tip. He felt that these maids were probably hired from outside, not necessarily from Olympus, so he used money to open the way before others did things for him.


    Sure enough, the maid with light freckles on the tip of her nose was filled with incredible ecstasy when she saw that there were more than 100000 US dollars in her arms. She didn''t care whether this guy was Pulitzer or chuyang, but her lips were trembling. She didn''t know what to say: "Dear Pu, no, dear Mr. chuyang, I What can I do for you? "


    Although Georgia joined the WTO one year earlier than China, the living standard of the domestic people is not as good as outsiders think. It is not bad for ordinary people to earn 30000 or 40000 lari a year.


    Chu Yang''s hundred thousand dollars can definitely change the fate of an ordinary family.


    If Chu Yang said to the maid at this time, "you take off your clothes, we are here at the door, and we are happy," the maid would not hesitate to take them off.


    Under the heavy reward, there are not only brave men who dare to work hard, but also brave women who dare to do so.


    However, Chu Yang was a good boy with pure mind. He would not be so mean as to ask the maid to do this. He just said with a reserved smile, "please ask the person in charge of the organizing committee to come here and bring galama. I have something to say to them."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Chu. Just a moment, please. I''ll do it right away." The maid knew that today was a lucky day. With great respect for someone in Chu, she bowed down deeply and gave a salute. Then she turned around and ran to the second floor with a bit of joy in her back.


    To be able to bring such happiness to others with money, Chu Yang, a miser, thinks it''s worth it. He leans on the doorframe and smokes leisurely.


    When chuyang''s cigarette was still a finger long, two beards with pale galama walked quickly to the door.


    These people of the organizing committee are just small people in Olympus. They don''t even know where chuyang is, but they can stay in the only VIP room in the whole prison No. 9, which is a existence that they need to try their best to entertain.


    So after the two beards came to the door, they bowed to Chu Yang before saying a word.


    "Don''t be too polite to me. I have three things to trouble you when I ask you to come."


    Chu Yang did not have any ink. He lit the two beards with his left hand holding a cigarette: "first, please tell your superior leaders that there is a man named Chu Yang who wants to replace galama in the remaining games. Second, tell King Zeus to come to see me. Third, get galama out of here at once. "


    Chu Yang''s performance at this time, with a word to interpret is the most appropriate, that is arrogance.


    But the two beards did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. They did not even hesitate. They nodded and turned around to do it.


    As for whether they would agree to Chu Yang''s three requests, they didn''t mind at all. They were just small people, and their role was just a microphone.


    However, the galama, who was standing at the door, was surprised. He didn''t know who Chu was, so he found him.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaomin was responsible for hiring galama to play in Georgia. He didn''t know that Chu Yang was the replacement.


    Chuyang is not in the mood to explain anything to galama, but just waves to him, and then walks to the room first.


    After a moment''s hesitation, when galama followed him into the VIP room, he heard Chu Yang say, "galama, I know what you think in your heart now, that is, I asked people to find you to play here, and you are my double."

 Chapter 1153

    When galama came to Georgia this time, Li Xiaomin paid him 500000 US dollars.


    At the beginning, galama knew that this business was not easy to do, but the 500000 was too attractive, so she took it.


    But when he was stamped down from the challenge arena, he realized that it was not only difficult to do, but also fatal.


    Maybe it''s God''s favor, isn''t it? Anyway, when galama sadly found out that he had to die here, there was a man, a man he would never forget, who was like a savior. He was brought to the VIP room on the third floor.


    After following the man into the VIP room, galama saw him point to a box full of money on the desk and said to him, "galama, now that your task has been completed, you may soon be able to leave here with this box of money."


    ¡±What¡°


    Galama looked up in doubt and saw the box full of money on the coffee table. Immediately, her eyes lit up and she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "you, you didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    "You''re not worth it." Chu Yang leaned on the sofa that covered Hera''s Queen, and said faintly, "these are all the commissions for your later mission. Take them away. You don''t have to ask anything."


    As the saying goes, birds die for food and people die for money. The reason why galama came all the way from Thailand to be beaten is that he liked the half million dollars promised by Li Xiaomin?


    But now, Chu Yang pointed to the millions of banknotes and told him: These are yours.


    Galama would not be here if he refused or even dared not ask for it.


    Now that Chu Yangming said nothing, galama hesitated for a few seconds to make sure that she was not dreaming. Then she trembled all over and held the box of US dollars in her arms.


    When galama turned and walked to the door, she didn''t see Hera queen curled up behind the sofa.


    When people see a lot of money, they usually can''t see anything else.


    In today''s economic society, as long as you have money, you have everything.


    After the dreamy galama came out of the VIP room with the box of US dollars, Hera, leaning on the sofa, had regained her calmness. She looked at Chu Yang''s legs and sneered and said, "ha ha, you''re very generous. You''ve given us $3 million to your stand in, but do you think he can leave with the money?"


    Chuyang disdained to curl his mouth and flicked his cigarette end on the carpet: "I said he can leave here, and then he can leave here. You can choose not to believe it, but don''t doubt my position in your bullshit Zeus King''s heart. Queen Hera, right? I think I''m quite right in saying this, because even you have come to me to sell x, which shows that I''m right in disguise, right? "


    Hera clenched her teeth and said, "chuyang, although you have defiled me, don''t be so arrogant. I swear that when King Zeus knows all this, she will destroy you and your family..."


    She just said that, but she saw Chu Yang''s right foot bumping on the carpet and said with a sneer, "I''m sweating in my feet now. Do you want to lick it clean with your tongue?"


    Immediately, Hera closed her mouth: this man is a devil. If she is cruel again, maybe he will let her lick his feet.


    "No matter you are dead or alive, you''d better keep a low profile in front of me in the future, because I don''t want to bully a woman with brain damage all the time." Chu Yang said that, he walked around the sofa and sat on it. He put his hands on his belly and closed his eyes. After several fierce battles, he felt a little tired now.


    The only thing that the VIP of No. 9 prison told him to go on soon came to an end. When Chu Yang was thinking about something in his heart, someone knocked on the door: help.


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and saw a man with a white robe and a white scarf around his face standing at the door, so he looked up and down and asked, "which God are you?"


    "I''m Hestia. If you''re not used to calling me by name, you can call me Kitchen God." After entering the VIP room, the voice maker closed the door and took off the gauze on his face, revealing a nice face: "King Zeus sent me to talk to you about something."


    Hestia, in ancient Greek mythology, was the kitchen goddess and the protector of the house.


    On Mount Olympus, Hestia is responsible for the responsibility of "Minister of logistics". It is she who determines the members of the Organizing Committee of the previous Olympic Games.


    "Kitchen God, how can Kitchen God dress so clean? No wonder people don''t believe in you." Chu Yang slightly smile: "please sit casually, but I am used to others standing, I sit."


    The kitchen god, who wanted to sit down on the sofa inside, was stunned by Chu Yang''s words, but then returned to normal: "well, I''ll stand. Now you''re a guest on Olympus mountain, and I should respect you."


    Chu Yang tilted his head and looked at the kitchen god. He asked directly, "how are you thinking about the three requirements I put forward?"


    "That galama, as long as he wants to leave, can leave at any time, but I think even if you drive him away, he will not leave."


    Chu Yang looked out a little puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Kitchen God light said: "because he held the money, to the organizing committee bet."


    "Oh, so it is. Then I can only wish him good luck." Chu Yang nodded his head and asked, "what about the two conditions I put forward next?"


    Kitchen God seems very unaccustomed to other people sitting, she stood, walked back and forth on the ground for a few steps and said: "King Zeus will not see you, but she agreed you to play instead of galama. Except that she won''t see you, she won''t stop you even if you kill and set fire in prison. "


    After listening to the kitchen god, Chu Yang was really puzzled and stood up slowly from the sofa: "eh, why did the king of Zeus treat me so well? He is not my son... He really said so?"


    "God doesn''t cheat." Kitchen God replied haughtily.


    "Thank God." For the first time in his life, Chu Yang spoke so devoutly, and he made a few gestures on his right chest.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s careless action, the Kitchen God asked, "is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang walked slowly to the Kitchen God: "since that King Zeus is so loyal, I don''t want to see him, but I want to see two more people."


    "Is it Chai wanton and Hua Canyu?"


    Chu Yang exclaimed: "God is God. I guess what I''m thinking. Yes, these are the two I want to see the most


    To Chu Yang''s satire, Kitchen God does not mind: "you will not see these two people."


    Chuyang sneered: "then I will burn this prison."


    Kitchen God shrugged and said with a wry smile, "if you burn this place, I''m afraid you won''t see them, because one of them is no longer in Olympus, while the other doesn''t want to see you. We can''t help it."


    After listening to the kitchen god, Chu Yang realized that he had misunderstood the meaning of others and said: "Oh, who left, and who didn''t want to see me?"


    Kitchen God went to the door and opened the door: "I feel that the person who has no face to see you is Hua Canyu, but Chai wantonly took Skynet away from Olympus when your son was rescued. I''m sorry, because your son''s business has made a mess of the whole Olympus, so we didn''t know about it until an hour ago. Well, Mr. Chu, I can only tell you so much. If you still want to play, you can do it at any time. If you want to leave, we can provide you with the most comfortable means of transportation. "


    Chu Yang stood in front of the sofa, staring at Kitchen God, suddenly felt that he had no reason to stay here.


    Now that his son has been rescued, Hua Canyu doesn''t want to see him, but Chai wantonly runs away with Skynet, so he doesn''t have any need to stay here.


    Before coming to No. 9 prison, Chu Yang made a detailed plan to strangle the king of Zeus. This is the main reason why he wanted to be indifferent to the women in his family.


    But when he came here, things turned out like this. The most important thing was that no matter who the king Zeus was, people treated him very well, which made him not lose his temper at all. At the same time, his high fighting spirit was disintegrated.


    "Oh, by the way, King Zeus once said that she would see you only when the time was right." With these words, the kitchen god closed the door and left.


    "The right time, what is the right time, I have his God to do, this is not the right time." Chu looked at the door, but his mind couldn''t turn for a moment.


    Chuyang didn''t know what king Zeus thought. In fact, Hera, who was hiding behind the sofa, was shocked after hearing what Kitchen God had just said. She was even more confused than chuyang. At the same time, she faintly felt that King Zeus might know what happened to her now, but she didn''t embarrass chuyang.


    All of a sudden, Hera had a feeling of being abandoned. Until chuyang turned the sofa and sat on the carpet opposite her, she was still thinking about it.


    Although Hera is a little mentally handicapped and older, she is still very feminine in general. What''s more valuable is that she is still a baby... Chuyang, sitting on the carpet, looked at Hera for a moment and then asked, "what''s Tianwang that kitchen god just said?"


    What Chu Yang said about Skynet is not a thing, but a person.


    This person was called Skynet from the day he was born.


    Skynet is a man wearing thick glasses. He is 32 years old. He is not only dumb, but also very thin, with a yellow beard between his chin and a beautiful young pox. It feels like a child with poor hair and dementia in his eyes.


    But once Skynet sits in front of the computer, it will send out a sense of king.


    Some people, suddenly, are not normal people at all, but they have abilities that normal people can''t do.

 Chapter 1154

    Strictly speaking, Skynet is definitely not a normal person.


    Because Skynet is 32 years old this year, but he still can''t cook, and even has to be taken care of when he wears clothes.


    If you put such a man in society, it is a typical waste.


    Moreover, on Mount Olympus, Skynet is not an immortal, but his status is second only to several main gods, such as Hera queen and Athena, for nothing else, just because he is Skynet.


    Skynet is unique in the world, just like there is only one king of Zeus.


    In the eyes of Skynet, the network of any country in the world is just a game played by a low-energy person. He cracking the password is like eating apple. In his eyes, any firewall is just a symbol.


    As long as king Zeus is willing, Skynet can break into the defense system of the White House of the United States in 13 minutes, and edit the program, so that all the networks of this so-called strongest country in the world can be hacked, and even the satellites in the sky can be remotely controlled by him... He is often called the hacker, the king of hackers.


    Since Skynet was so big, it has carried out two missions in total. One of them is that he cracked the US air defense system and helped uncle Ladeng to send people to hijack and hit the US World Trade Center.


    It is said that the reason why King Zeus wanted to do this is that she was touched by the local police when she "paid a private visit" to the United States, but was refused when she asked for an apology... Nobody, including Queen Hera, knows why King Zeus wanted to help uncle Ladeng at that time. They only know that Skynet successfully completed the task.


    When a person has such power, even if he is an idiot, he will be offered by Zeus as his ancestor.


    But now, the idiot in life and the genius in the Internet are brought to Mexico''s 2012 underground city by Chai wantonly.


    Since Chai Fangsi had a way to see the true face of King Zeus, he also had the ability to find out what king Zeus relied on most.


    After Chai Fangsi was taken to the prison and locked up, when the "gods" of Olympus, who had enjoyed peace for a long time, were rescued for Chu Yangfeng, they knew that the opportunity had come. They easily killed the prison guards, found Skynet and robbed him.


    Although Skynet is an idiot in his life, he knows the simplest truth that it''s better to live than die. When Chai wantonly takes out a knife and cuts it on his neck, he pisses his pants in fright. His hands are desperately gesticulating: as long as you don''t kill me, my friends will go through fire and water for you. He''ll never give up!


    Chai wantonly wanted this effect, and gave Tianwang a common cold capsule, but cheated him: "this is my unique poison. I''m the only one in the world who can solve it. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll die of intestinal perforation in three minutes."


    The idiot Skynet in life believed this, so he followed Chai Fangsi to leave Olympus. He just used his notebook to dispatch a charter flight from Georgia to Mexico. After arriving at the destination, the fools on Olympus who were degenerated from enjoying life, Just know that he was hijacked by Chai Fangsi.


    After Skynet was hijacked by Chai Fangsi, will Zeus be in a hurry to stomp and scold? Chai Fangsi doesn''t care. He just wants to find Chai Murong as soon as possible. His brother and sister join hands to make millions of believers independent, fight against Olympus, and work hard for Chai family to rise in China again!


    Chai Fangsi has been in love with Chai Murong since she was a child. She understands some of her habits better, so she just asked Skynet to check on the Internet, and then clearly found his sister''s recent flight records. After confirming that she did go to Mexico, she arrived with Skynet.


    In 2012, there are many monitoring heads and secret sentries in the dense forest around the entrance and exit of the underground city. However, in Chai Fangsi''s eyes, these are nothing. As long as Skynet invades the network defense system of the underground city and gives clear orders to the outside guards, he comes to the underground City calmly like a visiting guest.


    When Chai Fangsi appeared in the underground city, the security personnel responsible for the security of the whole underground city were lining up to welcome the visitors in accordance with the order from "Archbishop Chai".


    Chai Murong, who doesn''t know anything, is still sitting behind the table in the small conference room, discussing with Xu Nanyan and shangguanling, who come with her, how to make 2012 independent of Olympus.


    If Chai Murong wants to make the underground city independent of Olympus, her biggest dependence is holding the antidote of the "ice age" in her hand. The biggest resistance comes from the four elders. She really dares not act rashly before she has finished the four elders who are superior to her.


    "Chai Dong, O bishop." Xu Nanyan, who had been pondering for a long time, took a drink from her cup and said thoughtfully, "I think it''s not the most important thing how to make the four old people admire us. The important thing is how to deal with the pressure from Olympus. Since they have successfully rescued their children, according to their intelligence quotient, they can certainly think of what you are about to do now. They may be on their way here at this time. "


    Shang Lige, after saving Chu Yangfeng, immediately informed Chai Murong of the good news.


    "Yes, Nanyan is right." Shangguanling took the words and looked at Chai Murong and said, "it''s a good thing that shanglige rescued their children so quickly, but it also disrupted our plan and made us not have enough time to deal with the current situation. I suggest that the best thing we should do now is to leave here and return to China."


    Chai Murong frowned slightly, lit a cigarette and took a breath. Looking at the curling green smoke, she sighed in her heart: they were right. No matter what happened to Chu Yang in Georgia, Shang Lige, since they saved the child so soon, people on Mount Olympus would surely think of this


    Just as Chai Murong was concentrating on the current situation, there were two slight knocks on the door. Then the door was pushed open, and Jin Xier appeared at the door: "bishop, the person you sent from China has come now."


    Chai Murong came to 2012 this time. In addition to arranging for Ling Xing and others to meet her outside, she only brought shangguanling and Xu Nanyan to the underground city. In addition, she never made any arrangements. But now, Jin Xi''er suddenly came in and said something like this. Chai Murong looked up in surprise. Without saying anything, she heard a very familiar voice at the door: "Murong, it''s me."


    "Big brother, big brother?" After seeing the man coming in from the door, Chai Murong stood up from his seat like a ghost, holding the edge of the table with his hands tightly, with a complicated expression on his face.


    Once upon a time, this man named Chai wanton cared for Chai Murong more than his elder brother in all the years half a year ago.


    But the kinship between the brother and sister, with a gunshot in the sea near germinating island of Singapore, was smashed and became the eternal pain in their hearts.


    So that when Chai Murong learned that the person who shot her was her elder brother Chai wanton, disappointment was like a devil, pestering her tightly, so that she did not dare to face the reality.


    But what makes Chai Murong even more disappointed is that Chai Fangsi doesn''t have the slightest sense of guilt for her, and then coerces Hua Canyu to calculate Chu Yang.


    From that Chai wanton is also in Georgia, Chai Murong completely lost confidence in her.


    But now, the man who took her mischievous behavior when she was a child or a young girl, who cared for her and let her down when she was an adult, suddenly appeared in front of her and made her not know how to face him without any psychological preparation.


    After hearing that Chai Murong still called himself big brother, Chai wanton''s eyes were a little more happy. Just like shangguanling and Xu Nanyan who didn''t see the defensive action at all, they turned around and pulled Skynet in with their notebook in their arms. Then they said to Jin Xier, "thank you for bringing me here, madam."


    "You''re welcome." Just now, when Chai Murong saw Chai Fangsi''s surprised expression, Jin Xier also felt some doubts. But later, when she heard the bishop call him that, the doubts disappeared. After saying a word, she turned and left the small conference room.


    After Jin Xi''er closes the door of the conference room, Chai Fangsi turns around and looks at Chai Murong in a daze. He sighs and says, "Oh, Murong, you shouldn''t smoke."


    Chai Murong body slightly trembled for a while, low head whispered: "Shangguan, Nanyan, you go out for a while."


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan''s job is to protect Chai Murong. But now Chai Fangsi, a Chinese wanted criminal, appears, but she lets them go out.


    Two people looked at each other, just want to say what, but listen to Chai Murong said: "it doesn''t matter, I will be OK."


    Since Chai Murong insists on asking them to go out again and again, it''s not convenient for Shangguan Ling Xu Nanyan to say anything more. He just takes a cold look at Chai Fangsi, who is looking at the ceiling with both hands on his back, and then walks out of the conference room in silence.


    "Skynet, just sit down." Chai Fangsi pointed to an empty chair. After the idiot like Skynet sat down, he slowly came to Chai Murong and raised his right hand to touch her left cheek.


    When Chai wanton''s palm just touched Chai Murong''s cheek, the latter subconsciously tilted his head to the side, then sat down on the chair, took a hard puff of smoke, then stared at the table and said, "brother, how did you come here?"


    Although Chai Murong hated Chai''s recklessness after he knew the truth, he was her elder brother after all. They both had the blood of the Chai family in Jinghua.


    It is an indisputable fact that blood relationship will not be easily blocked because of some hatred.


    After holding his hand in the air for 3456 seconds, Chai wantonly lowered his eyes with disappointment and sat on the chair beside Chai Murong: "I have Skynet. As long as I have him, I can do whatever I want in the area with advanced technology."


    Chai Murong raised his head in surprise and looked at Skynet playing games on his notebook like an idiot: "who is Skynet?"

 Chapter 1155

    People in this world, whether they are serious criminals or those who stand on high platforms to make reports, have a name.


    Some people call it dog egg, some call it puppy purebred wolf, and others call it Skynet.


    After Chai wantonly mentioned the name "Skynet", Chai Murong was a little surprised. He looked at the idiot who was really playing the game and asked, "who is Skynet¡°


    Chai Fangsi has a mysterious smile: "Skynet is Skynet. It can do many things you don''t even dare to think about."


    "Skynet is Skynet. It can do many things you don''t even dare to think about."


    Hera, leaning on the back of the sofa, heard King Zeus''s "punishment" to chuyang, and said with dejected eyes: "as long as there are technologically developed areas relying on the Internet, he can do a lot of things. For example, it can invade a country''s defense system, steal the attack code of the most advanced fighter in the area, and then give the pilot the order to attack a certain target. "


    In Chu Yang''s disbelief, Hera, who felt that her lower body didn''t hurt much, grabbed the sofa and slowly stood up, covered the important parts of her body with the clothes torn into pieces, and walked to the direction of the secret door.


    Chu Yang followed: "that Skynet, he really has what you say so magical?" Hera sneered, "you can choose not to believe what I say."


    "I believe it. I don''t believe it. Who else can you believe? You are the only family I have on Olympus. " Chu''s shameless reply.


    Hera''s face flushed, eyes with angry bit the lower lip, and finally said: "believe it or not, I''ll tell you."


    "Go ahead, please."


    "If Skynet wants to make traffic collapse, stock market collapse, large-scale blackout and all armed forces fight each other in any country or region, then such chaos will appear in that country in a very short period of time... Skynet is specially designed for modern network. It only knows how to obey any order, but does not ask for any reason."


    While Hera was talking about this, a huge tearing pain came from her lower body, which made her step stagger. When she was about to fall to the ground, her hands hugged her waist in time.


    "You, you let me go!" Hera didn''t have to look back to know that these hands were chuyang''s.


    "If there were some gravel on the ground, I might not help you at all." After the good intention was rejected, someone in Chu released his hand bitterly, but sneered again: "cut, if that Skynet is really as powerful as you said, then is not king Zeus the king of the divine world, which country she wants to make chaos, which country can make chaos?"


    "King Zeus will not do this, because all the countries and all mankind in the world are her people, and she does not need to harm her own people. She trained Skynet just to prevent you mortals from attacking Olympus with high technology. " Hera, with disdain on her face, pressed on the wall, and the secret door slowly slid open, revealing a spiral upward passage.


    Looking down at the passage, Chu Yang hesitated and asked, "are you going to see King Zeus?"


    "Yes." Hera reached for the wall, went into the secret door and murmured, "although I haven''t finished the task that King Zeus gave me, I still have to report the situation to her."


    "Will you commit suicide after you finish what happened between us?"


    Hera turned and looked at chuyang with a quiet smile. She nodded her head and said, "you''re right. I''m an impure person now. I must show God that my soul is pure by death. Hehe, it seems that you care about me very much. No matter from which angle your concern rises, I still want to thank you, so before I die, I have a word to tell you


    "What''s that?"


    "In the future, no matter you take any means of transportation, as long as you can be in the place where there is network, you will be killed at any time." Hera turned and walked in with one hand holding the wall: "because Chai wanton has Skynet in his hand, he can easily find your DNA files, and then use the ubiquitous monitoring head in the world to monitor you anytime and anywhere."


    After listening to Hera, chuyang suddenly shivered and followed her into the secret door.


    If Skynet really has such a great ability, even if Chu Yang is walking on the street, he may encounter the danger that the intersection is full of green lights when crossing the road.


    No matter how great a person''s ability is, unless he hides in the dense forest or underground all the year round and does not use any modern electronic technology (including mobile phone and TV), he can avoid the ubiquitous network tracking.


    But in today''s society, apart from the aborigines in the mountains, who can do without these things?


    At this moment, Chu Yang had a headache, so he followed Hera into the passage and asked, "the Skynet you said is so powerful, so if he attacks Olympus, can''t King Zeus help?"


    "How could King Zeus have no way?" Hera gave a silent sneer: "although Skynet is powerful, she has cultivated it. Even if she can''t stop Skynet from killing innocent people, it''s more than enough to protect Olympus. Chu Yang, are you afraid? "


    Chu Yang''s unnatural reply: "if you are targeted by such a person, aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, because Zeus will protect me."


    "I''m not afraid either, because Zeus seems to be very nice to me." After someone in Chu said this without face and skin, he suddenly felt that Zeus king was so kind.


    Of course, chuyang''s favor for Zeus must be based on the fact that Skynet is so powerful.


    To chuyang''s shameless, Hera didn''t want to say anything, just winding up the corridor: "are you going to see King Zeus with me?"


    "No?"


    "The Kitchen God said she would not see you."


    "It''s one thing that she doesn''t see me, but it''s another thing that I take the initiative to find him myself."


    Hera gradually quickened her pace: "if you are not afraid of death, come with me."


    Chu Yang followed her forward: "do you think I''m the kind of person who is afraid of death?"


    "He''s as powerful as you say?"


    After listening to Chai wantonly detailed skills of Skynet once again, Chai Murong looked at the idiot like man playing games in his notebook, and his face was full of disbelief.


    In order to train Chai Murong to become a qualified business leader, Chai Mingsheng has been vigorously cultivating her computer skills since she was very young, but Murong is not very interested in this thing. She has not been very proficient in other things except downloading some Internet chat tools.


    Of course, Chai Mingsheng''s painstaking efforts are not in vain. Murong at least knows what kind of skills a very powerful hacker has, but she doesn''t believe that the idiot Chai wantonly brings can be as powerful as he says.


    Chai Fangsi, who knows the truth that "facts speak louder than words", pondered a little for a while, knocked on the table with his finger and said to Skynet, who looked up: "Skynet, you can find out which planes have been flying directly to Mexico since early this morning. Search out those people on these planes from Skynet. There are seven passengers, two pilots and two crew members on this small business flight.


    Chai wantonly looked at the flickering head on the screen, with a soft smile on the corner of his mouth: "very good, then you mark out the positions of these people on Mount Olympus."


    As soon as Chai wanton''s voice fell, that is, seven or eight meters, Skynet''s finger gave him the answer he wanted: except for the four crew members, the remaining three were the staff of Olympus'' office in Mexico City. The other two were Ares, the God of war among the Twelve Gods of Olympus, and Hades, the God of Hades.


    "Murong, I think you should know the status of warlord and Hades on Mount Olympus?" Chai Fangsi turns his head and looks at Chai Murong with big eyes.


    Chai Murong''s eyes were all incredible, and he shook his head subconsciously: "I didn''t expect that he could do this... Oh, I didn''t know before, but now of course I know that these two gods are only on Mount Olympus. One is responsible for the safety of Mount Olympus, and the other is in charge of No. 9 prison."


    "But do you know why they came to Mexico City?" Chai Fangsi is like a problem baby now.


    Chai Murong tilted his chin slightly, looked at Chai wantonly and said in a soft voice: "they should have come specially for me."


    "Ha ha, my sister is smart."


    Chai Fangsi nodded his head and asked again, "Murong, do you think that with the strength of 2012 underground city, can you stop these two people from looking for trouble?"

 Chapter 1156

    Chai Murong rushed to the underground city, the first thing to do is to learn more about the Olympic Games.


    In the underground city, there will never be more than four people who can thoroughly understand Olympus. These four are the four elders in 2012.


    Second elder Montgomery, the old man who let Murong go, will naturally become the object of her inquiry.


    From Montgomery''s mouth, Chai Murong had a deep understanding of Mount Olympus, but the more she knew about it, the more worried she was that she couldn''t resist there. So shangguanling and Xu Nanyan persuaded her to return home quickly.


    Just when Chai Murong was not ready, Chai Fangsi came and asked a substantive question: "Murong, do you think with the strength of 2012 underground city, can you stop these two people from looking for trouble?"


    Chai Murong pondered a little and said, "it''s certainly not difficult to stop them outside the dungeon. It''s just that I''m worried that the four elders won''t agree with me. "


    "Do you want them to come?"


    Chai Murong frowned slightly and said, "brother, what do you think?"


    Chai Fangsi saw the dissatisfaction on his sister''s face, and knew that if he played the key role again, it would be difficult for him to do things in the future, so he laughed apologetically. Then he pointed to Skynet and pointed to the notebook screen: "Skynet, now check for me whether there is a patrol fighter in the airspace nearest to this small business plane."


    Tianwang, who spits out chewing gum and is peeling chocolate, hears Chai wanton''s instructions. Without enough time to tear off the chocolate coat, he fills it in his mouth, turns his notebook around, and crackles on the keyboard.


    Does he want this idiot to shoot the plane down from the sky for him? After guessing why Chai wantonly wanted Skynet to do this, Chai Murong shook his head with disbelief in his eyes and thought: with his stable character, how can he believe that there will be such nonsense in the world?


    In Chai Murong''s serious doubt, Skynet soon pushed the notebook back again.


    Chai Murong saw an image of a fighter plane on the screen. In the table below, the details of the fighter plane are marked:


    Georgia used to belong to the former Soviet Union, so the country''s air defense forces were mainly former Soviet fighters. The fighter that appeared on the laptop screen was a MiG-29 fighter.


    MiG-29 fighter is a supersonic, high-performance, single and double seat twin engine fighter developed by the Soviet Union in the 1970s. It can be used not only for air control and interception missions, but also for ground attack.


    There is a 30mm machine gun on the left side of the fighter. The six pylons under the wings on both sides can carry six aa-10 medium range radar guidance, AA-11 short range air-to-air missiles, aa-8 and aa-9 air-to-air missiles, and various bombs or rockets when performing missions.


    The pilot of this fighter, Peter Novi, is a lieutenant of the air force of Georgia. He is now on a routine patrol along the coast of the Black Sea, recording two AA-11 short-range air-to-air missiles.


    Chai Fangsi glanced at the information and said faintly, "invade the website of the headquarters of the air force of Georgia, get the mission password of this fighter, and then tell me."


    Skynet nodded. Instead of turning the notebook this time, it chewed chocolate like a child. Most of its body was lying on the table and typing on the keyboard.


    Finally, from Chai Fangsi''s words just now, Chai Murong knew what he was going to do, so after swallowing his foam, he said nervously in his voice: "big brother, do you want this fighter plane to shoot down the small business plane that has arrived over the black sea? It''s like when you come to the dungeon, you invade the defense network here and give me the order to let you in? "


    Chai Fangsi turned to look at Chai Murong and said softly, "yes, you are right. Ha ha, in fact, this is only one of the ways to prevent the people of Olympus from coming to you. It may be the best result to let them die on the way to you. "


    "Oh, yeah." Chai Murong nodded and looked at the sky net lying on the table. His eyes slowly came to kill him: if this man can really do it, then he thought and was wrong. It''s easy for Chai Fangsi to kill anyone... If he is used to fight Fu chuyang, no matter how fierce the fight is and how deep the background is, can he avoid sky net?


    Until now, Chai Murong just knew why this idiot would call Skynet: Skynet is magnificent, careless but not leaking!


    Once anyone is chased by Skynet, I''m afraid that even if he runs to the moon, there will be long-distance missiles tracking him.


    Therefore, no matter whether he has this ability or not, this person can never live!


    When Chai Murong makes up his mind, he subconsciously looks at Chai wantonly, only to find that his elder brother is staring at her coldly.


    As soon as the brother and sister''s eyes met, all the family feelings were frozen by the ice in Chai Fangsi''s eyes, and fell to the table with a clatter.


    Chai Fangsi stares at Chai Murong tightly. Chai Murong looks at him quietly. After looking at each other for more than ten seconds, they drop their eyes at the same time.


    Looking at his white hands, Chai Fangsi said faintly: "Murong, I know what you are thinking now, but I can tell you in advance that I will never allow anyone to hurt Skynet! And, whether you agree or not, that person has to die! I hope you can understand why I did it. "


    Chai Murong shook his head firmly: "brother, I don''t understand why Chu Yang must die, but I know he can''t die."


    "As long as he dies alone, I can promise you that I will not hurt anyone who is related to him except him."


    Chai Fangsi''s right hand played with the tangled bracelet on his left wrist: "I understand very well that you two have deep feelings now, but you can''t deny that the collapse of our Chai family has a direct relationship with this person. In order to avenge them, you''d better put away these personal feelings."


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t you think what you''re saying is ridiculous?"


    After hearing Chai wantonly say this, Chai Murong gave a low smile and stood up: "I also know that Chu Yang has to bear certain responsibility for the death of my grandfather and the collapse of the Chai family. But we also know that if we don''t do it, someone will do it sooner or later. I''m afraid at that time, the fate of our Chai family was worse than this, right? "


    Chai Murong said the meaning of these words, depending on Chai''s unrestrained intelligence, he could naturally hear it, but he didn''t mind, even didn''t raise his eyelids, still said calmly: "Murong, you don''t have to say anything more, I just give you a multiple choice question."


    "What multiple choice questions?"


    Chai wanton voice, with a cold: "Chu Yang, and three uncles and three aunts, you have the right to choose between them."


    "What Chai Murong''s face changed greatly. He patted the table, pointed to Chai Fangsi and said in a trembling voice, "Chai, Chai Fangsi, do you want to talk about my parents for fear that I will stop you from killing Chu Yang?"


    Chai Fangsi raised his head at this time, and said, "I don''t want to do this either, but as I said just now, the choice is in your hands."


    "What if I don''t choose?" Chai Murong said with a sneer, "are you going to kill me?"


    Chai Fangsi didn''t say anything. He just turned around and looked at Skynet, which had been operated at this time.


    Skynet pointed to the laptop screen. Chai Murong saw that there were a series of passwords and passwords on it. He also saw that the idiot took out something similar to a set-top box that she had never seen before from his pocket and connected it with the laptop. He handed over a headset and a handheld microphone.


    As if he had forgotten that Chai Murong was glaring at himself, Chai Fangsi took the headset, put it on his head, touched the microphone and said, "this is a sound changing device. It can provide me with 93200 kinds of sounds in the world, and the error rate will not exceed 3%... Stabbing Wolf, stabbing wolf, I''m wolf cave, I''m wolf cave. Please answer if you hear me."


    Then, Chai Murong heard a man''s voice coming from his headset: "I''m a wolf stinger. Please give instructions to the wolf''s cave."


    Chai Fangsi looked at the coordinates of the small commercial aircraft in the air, and then said, "in the direction of 72 degrees north latitude of the Black Sea, there is a small commercial aircraft produced by the United States kesse company. Now I order you to shoot it down quickly and attack the counter flying wind!"


    "The target is a small business plane in the direction of 72 degrees north latitude of the Black Sea. The attack command is reverse wind. The piercing wolf understands that it is expected to complete the mission in three minutes. The call is over."


    ¡°OV¡£¡± Chai nodded wantonly, then turned off the phone, looked at Chai Murong and said with a smile, "in three minutes, one hundred and eighty seconds, the two great gods who are invincible on Mount Olympus will be buried in the Black Sea. After their death, no one will dare to come up with this idea, or even leave Olympus again. "


    Chai Murong didn''t say anything. He just picked up the water cup on the table and put it on his chin, staring at the laptop screen.


    After Chai wantonly assigned an attack mission to the "thorn wolf", Skynet aimed the image at 72 degrees north latitude of the Black Sea through the military satellite over the Black Sea.


    Chai Murong clearly saw that what began to appear on the screen was just a small bright spot, but with the beating of Skynet''s fingers, the small bright spot became bigger and bigger, and soon became an airplane.


    As early as a few years ago, some developed countries have developed satellites that can see the license plates of cars on the ground from the sky of thousands of kilometers. What''s more, it''s a plane flying high in the sky, so it''s not surprising that it can be seen so clearly with satellites.


    As Skynet''s fingers hit the keyboard, the plane quickly drew close to chaimurong, where the pilot''s face could be seen.


    Just now, the voice in the earphone said that it only takes three minutes, 180 seconds, for "Cilang" to fly this small business plane with Ares and Hades. Therefore, after seeing the plane clearly, Chai Murong naturally began to pay attention to the time under the screen.


    People in this life, do not know how many three minutes to spend, but Chai Murong never felt, now she is waiting for this three minutes, there will be such a long time.


    Subconsciously, Chai Murong imagined that Chu Yang was on the plane. If he was OK in three minutes, then everything Chai Fangsi said was a bluff.

 Chapter 1157

    Looking at the laptop screen, Chai Murong''s mood is extremely complex: he is looking forward to the plane being shot down and to its safe arrival in Mexico City.


    Chai Murong was looking forward to the plane being shot down, because the enemy was sitting there. If they died, her trouble would be gone for a while, but she hoped it would be OK, because if the plane was shot down as scheduled, it would prove that Skynet wanted to kill Chu Yang, which was a light and easy thing to do. People absolutely had such strength, You can even let Chu Yang choose the way to be killed!


    Time went by in Chai Murong''s tense, complex and deep fear. When 180 seconds came, when she saw that the plane was still sailing normally, she suddenly breathed out subconsciously. When she looked up and just wanted to say something, she saw a dazzling fire on the screen!


    Just like what I saw on TV before, the normal sailing small business plane suddenly broke up in the air with the fire, as if Chu Yang was in the plane. Chai Murong suddenly turned pale, and could not help but utter a cry: "ah!"


    At this time, Chai Fangsi''s earphone on the table also rang: "wolf cave, wolf cave, I''m a wolf stabbing. The task has been completed truthfully. The target has exploded at an altitude of nine kilometers. The survival rate of the passengers on the plane is zero. Please give instructions."


    Chai Fangsi, with a faint smile, touched the microphone and answered, "without new instructions, you can return to the base."


    After gesturing that Skynet had finished its task, Chai Fangsi put down his things and looked at Chai Murong with a smile on his face: "Murong, I know that you are thinking about how to kill Skynet, and even how to deal with your big brother for the sake of that bastard. But I don''t blame you. I just want to persuade you. You''d better not do it, or you''ll regret it. "


    Chai Murong slowly sat on the chair, and said lightly, "Chai Fang, you are in the 2012 underground city now. I seem to be the bishop here. I don''t believe those people will listen to you. I want to do it. I has the final say."


    Chai Fangsi didn''t blame Chai Murong for calling him by his name. He said slowly: "of course I understand, but I don''t think you will do that."


    Chai Murong looked at him askance: "why do you have such self-confidence?"


    "On the way here, I took your attitude into consideration, so I had Skynet search the exact address of the third uncle and third aunt, and made a series of arrangements in advance."


    Chai Murong''s face suddenly changed, and his voice was sharp: "what, did you send killers around them?"


    Chai wantonly shook his head: "I will not do that. In fact, there is no one around me except Skynet."


    "Then why do you say that?" Chai Murong just finished this sentence, immediately woke up: "I understand, you are using Skynet!"


    "Yes." Chai wantonly does not deny: "if Skynet can''t give an order at 10 o''clock every night, then no matter where the third uncle goes, there will be some strange things, such as gas explosion, the red light suddenly turns green, the plane suddenly appears and so on... Unless they have a devastating accident, they will face such danger every day, And many people will be buried with them... "


    Chai wanton words, just said here, Chai Murong suddenly stood up, raised his hand to his cheek is a hard slap in the face.


    Chai wanton''s face was pulled aside, and there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t care. He just wiped it with his backhand, looked at Skynet with his eyes, and said calmly: "Murong, I just want you not to interfere. I kill chuyang. I promise you that as soon as chuyang dies, I''ll stop right away. "


    "You, you bastard!" Chai Murong held up his hot right hand and sat down on the chair after scolding.


    Skynet, who was startled by Chai Murong''s action, looked at her for a while, then suddenly typed out a line of words on the computer and pushed it in front of her.


    Chai Murong raised his eyes and saw that it said: in fact, I am not omnipotent. There is a place in the world where I can do nothing. That place is Mount Olympus. No matter how powerful the Skynet I laid, it can''t pose a threat to that place, because there is king Zeus there. Skynet doesn''t pose any threat to Mount Olympus. It''s the mountain of God.


    Slowly, Chai Murong''s eyes began to shine, she stretched her right hand, holding the notebook of Skynet''s right hand, soft voice said: "good brother, sister, I thank you."


    Chai Murong is only 27 years old this year. If she pretends to be innocent, she says that she is not yet an adult, and some people will believe her.


    But now she calls Skynet, who is 32 years old, her younger brother. She looks like a little sister.


    In Chai Murong''s hand holding Skynet''s hand, after saying these words, the Idiot''s body suddenly moved, his face with a kind of joy that the child saw his mother, he broke away her hand, his heart pounded fiercely, closed his eyes and opened his mouth and cried: "ah, ah


    "Shall I help you?"


    Seeing Hera walking in front of him, chuyang kindly stretched out his right hand, but it was opened by others.


    "I don''t need your hypocrisy! Chuyang, do you really want to follow me to see King Zeus? Are you worried that you will be hit by inexplicable blows and die after you leave here? "


    Someone in Chu shrunk his hand and said with a smile, "hey hey, am I as timid as you said? If I had no guts like this, do you think I would come here alone? Also, I think you were bragging just now, deliberately exaggerating the ability of Skynet, just to make me afraid. In fact, I don''t believe that Skynet will be as powerful as you said


    After holding her right hand on the wall for a while, Hera said with a silent sneer, "ha ha, since you don''t believe it, why do you want to follow me with a dead face?"


    The cheeky Chu replied without hesitation: "I''m thinking about you. Didn''t you just tell me that you would commit suicide after King Zeus explained to her what happened between us? No matter how damned you are, no matter how mentally handicapped you are, I am a kind person. I don''t want anyone to die because of me, so I follow you and stop you from doing stupid things. "


    Hera did not comment on Chu''s sophistry: "it''s shameless to have to find such a reason for being afraid."


    "The shameful people have already died. I''m not the only shameless person in the world. What''s wrong with that?"


    Hearing Chu Yang''s eloquent retort, Hera knew that this guy was tough no matter what he said or did. She was not his opponent at all, so she didn''t bother to talk to him any more.


    After Hera stopped talking, chuyang didn''t want to talk like a fool, so he followed others and looked around as if he had come to visit.

 Chapter 1158

    After Hera stopped paying attention to chuyang, her walking speed increased and she soon came to the top of the castle.


    But as soon as she came to the door of the room, a maid in white standing at the door told her, "Queen Hera, King Zeus said that if chuyang comes with you, please take him to the temples."


    The temples are the large conference rooms on Mount Olympus. Fifty nine meters below the ground, the only people who can go to the temples are Zeus and the Twelve Gods. Even the eighteen warriors are not qualified.


    So when Hera heard that the maid said that King Zeus had asked her to take chuyang to the temple of the gods, she was stunned and blurted out, "what, how could King Zeus have asked him to go there?"


    The maid bowed slightly and replied, "tell queen Hera, I don''t know why King Zeus ordered me like this, but she did say so just now."


    "Oh, I see." Hera nodded and turned to look at chuyang, with a complicated expression on her face: "chuyang, come with me."


    Before chuyang could say anything, Hera went to a small door opposite a room.


    When Chu Yang was in the VIP room, he asked people from the organizing committee to tell their superiors that he wanted to see the king Zeus, but the kitchen god later said that the king Zeus would not see him.


    Originally, chuyang thought that he would not see the king of Zeus. While he was considering whether he would be the first to leave, he heard Hera talking about Skynet.


    Each of us, normal people, has an instinct to detect danger in advance, which is often called the sixth sense.


    Chu Yang, who was born as a killer, had a strong and sensitive feeling. Although he thought Skynet was so powerful that Hera boasted about it, he didn''t know what was going on, but he had a faint sense of danger. It seemed that as soon as he left prison 9, a big meteor would fall from the sky and smash his old man into ketchup.


    It was because of this strong sense of crisis that Chu Yang pestered Hera to go to King Zeus, as if he could extricate himself from the inexplicable crisis or fear.


    When he followed Hera, chuyang was not sure that he could let Zeus see him.


    But chuyang didn''t think that the king of Zeus seemed to know that he was coming, so he sent someone to stand here and wait for him in advance, and asked Hera to take him to the temples.


    When King Zeus guessed that he would come, chuyang didn''t think much of it, because huamanyu told him that Chen Yiqing also had this ability of foretelling.


    What makes chuyang feel uneasy is: since the king of Zeus can guess what he thinks, it should be very simple if he wants to do harm to him.


    Chu Yang slowly frowned and took out a cigarette. He thought in his heart: how can I always feel that there is a strange feeling between the king of Zeus and me?


    "Why, if you don''t dare to follow, you can go back now. No one will stop you." Just when chuyang was staring at the floor and frowning to think about these things, Hera, who had already entered the door, turned around and said something coldly to him. In the dim light, her more mature face was laughing.


    "Cut, I have what to fear, big matter let you swallow my whole person also!" Chuyang''s eyes swept between Hera''s legs as he cut.


    Hera was stunned at first, and then understood the dirty meaning of someone in Chu''s sentence. She immediately scolded something in a low voice with a red face, and quickly turned away.


    After whistling to the maid in white standing at the door, Chu Yang walked quickly into the small door.


    The space behind the door is not big, and there is nothing on the ground. When chuyang came in, Hera was pressing her right five fingers on an electronic display on the wall. After waiting for about five or six seconds, a mechanical female voice sounded from a corner of her head: "it has passed the electronic scanning of hand print. Hera, please enter the sunshine express lane."


    When Hera stepped back, chuyang saw that the stone wall in front of her slowly split and a space of about four square meters appeared.


    It turns out that it''s just an elevator. It''s so mysterious. It''s not only through electronic scanning of hand print, but also under the popular name of "Sunshine Express.". Hey, these guys on Olympus are probably some self righteous brain damage... Someone in Chu''s heart murmured and followed Hera into the elevator.


    With the closing of the elevator door, Chu Yang felt a slight pause in his body, and then recovered his stability. Through a slight sense of falling, he knew that the elevator was falling rapidly.


    Leaning on the corner of the elevator, chuyang held the unlighted cigarette in his mouth and asked Hera, who looked up from his back, "Hey, where are the shrines? Is it the place for your meeting?"


    Hera did not reply: "when you arrive, you will know."


    "Isn''t it OK to disclose a little bit in advance? For the sake of our deep relationship. " If let Chu Yang guard the beauty and don''t mouth flowers, it must be more difficult than let him hold the urine for a long time.


    "Hum, chuyang, do you think this elevator will explode suddenly?" Hera sneered and turned to look at chuyang with crazy eyes.


    Someone in Chu immediately regretted Meng Lang just now, for fear that this brain disabled person would really start the automatic explosive device of the elevator, so he quickly and seriously replied, "I believe everything you say since then, because you are Hera queen in my mind."


    Hera thought chuyang would say some cruel words again, so she might do something stupid in anger.


    But Chu Yang soon changed her attitude, which made her angry and didn''t know where to go.


    "You are so shameless." After a low scolding, Hera held her arms in her hands and said, "the temples are the meeting place of the Twelve Gods on Olympus. Besides Zeus and the Twelve Gods, even the eighteen warriors are not qualified to enter. I really don''t understand why she wants you to go. Moreover, in the last 20 years, we have never stepped into the temples. "


    "This shows that in the past 20 years, nothing worthy of discussion has happened on Mount Olympus."


    "Yes." Hera''s face softened: "this time it must be about Skynet''s robbery. King Zeus has long said that once Skynet is used by demons, the world will fall into great panic... Maybe even King Zeus did not expect that someone would hijack Skynet while everyone was used to peace. Chuyang, you have to take the main responsibility for all this. "


    Chu Yang shrugged disdainfully: "what''s the matter with me? Skynet was robbed because you people on Olympus are too stupid. If you don''t protect such an important person well, or kill him, but keep him, isn''t it intentional to make trouble? "


    The elevator gave a little pause at this time, and then the door opened slowly.


    Before chuyang could see everything outside the elevator, Hera went to the door: "chuyang, you''d better be careful. Now that you are here, you will not live alone. "Jose has the final say. If more than seven of thirteen people want you to die, anyone who includes Jose, will not save you."


    "Oh, I see. This temple is actually a Council." Chuyang nodded unconcerningly. Just as Hera was about to walk out of the elevator door, he suddenly asked, "if you vote to decide my life and death, you must know what to do, right?"


    Hera stopped, looked at the front and said faintly, "I will be the first to stand up and agree that you will be executed."


    "Your heart is black." Chu Yang raised his hand to wipe his nose and walked out of the elevator.


    When Chu Yang took the elevator to get down, he once thought about what the underground was like. He thought that it should be similar to Mexico''s 2012 underground city. The spacious and bright corridor, which can''t be seen at a glance, was decorated like a nouveau riche. There was a vulgar luxury everywhere.


    But when he got out of the elevator, he knew what he thought was wrong!


    Outside the elevator, it''s not a long corridor, but a huge space that can''t be seen at a glance. Looking up, there are 15 meters high overhead, juxtaposed with dense light sticks, lighting this huge space as bright as day.


    Every 50 meters or so, there is a huge circular column, which is in a disorderly position and extends infinitely to the distance. Suddenly, it gets in the way. But when you look carefully, you can find that the existence of these columns has an unspeakable reasonable beauty, just like the human nose should be higher than the mouth and eyes.


    The floor under my feet is dark and shiny, but I don''t feel slippery when I step on it, and I don''t know what material it is made of.


    Countless men and women in black and white silk robes are just like walking on the Beijing Plaza in China. They are chatting and laughing in groups. The people who are closest to the elevator door are not surprised by Chu Yang''s sudden appearance in a suit. They completely regard him as the air.


    Not far from the door of the elevator, there are at least hundreds of luxury cars. It looks like a parking lot, with cars coming in and out from time to time.


    If it wasn''t for pinching his thigh, Chu Yang would have thought that what he saw was in a dream.


    He looked at the distance like a fool and found that there were shops and bars with billboards everywhere


    To put it this way, as long as there is something in the city above, there is no lack of it, and the atmosphere looks very harmonious. People coming and going all have happy smiles on their faces.


    "This is the real underground city. Compared with here, the underground city in 2012 is like a mouse hole." After staying for three or four minutes, Chu Yang, with great emotion on his face, wiped his eyes hard and asked Hera, who had a good look on his face: "is this the hall of the gods? Don''t you mean only a dozen people can come here? "


    With a proud face, Hera raised her chin: "how can this be the temples? This is just the most common community in our country. If you want to get to the temples, you need to take a taxi for at least half an hour. Oh, by the way, do you have any money with you? If you don''t have the money to pay the fare, we''ll have to walk. "

 Chapter 1159

    After seeing all this, Chu Yangzhen praised the greatness of human beings.


    However, when Hera asked if he had any money with him and had to take a taxi to the temple of the gods, chuyang was a bit silly and looked at her like a fool: "what? Do you have to pay for the car? Aren''t you the Twelve Gods here? "


    "Nonsense, of course I am the Twelve Gods here."


    "You are the God here. Do you need money for a ride?"


    Looking at chuyang like a fool, Hera said coldly: "although I am one of the Twelve Gods, I have to get money by car. Anyone who comes here, except King Zeus, has to pay a certain amount when he wants to get help from others. Do you understand? "


    Chu Yang made a sweat gesture and murmured, "I don''t understand."


    Indeed, in Chu Yang''s view, Mount Olympus as a birthplace of evil, people here must be that kind of cunning villain, just like the silver mouse threatening Xie Yaotong.


    But he didn''t expect anything. Hera, who is many times more advanced than the silver rat, has to get money by car.


    Hera, who saw what chuyang was thinking in his heart, said, "here is the life that human beings yearn for most. Here, there is no race, no cold, no hunger, no war, only the peace of laughter and laughter, and the selfishness of ordinary people will be completely wiped out... Anyone who comes here has to work hard to get what he wants. "


    Chu Yang looked at all the things in front of him and said with admiration, "it''s so incredible. But what I don''t understand is that since this place is as good as you said, it must have strong defensive measures. How can Jiang Gongjin save my son easily? "


    Hera waved to a taxi in the distance and said, "except for King Zeus, our twelve gods do not live here. They all have their own palaces outside. No matter how good it is, it''s also a civilian community. We are the pillars of Olympus, and we all have our own jobs. Alas, it''s us who are used to the comfort of being in charge of one side. That''s why we let Jiang Gongjin plot against Athena... Here is the real Olympus, the place that all human beings yearn for. "


    From Hera''s ambiguous words, chuyang finally understood something: on the real Olympus, there is the legendary Lord X.


    Except for the great king Zeus, who was above all the people, everyone was equal here. Even if this man was Hera, the head of the Twelve Gods, he would have to pay for the bus.


    Chu Yang also recognized that the position of the Twelve Gods in Olympus was equivalent to those feudal officials in China. Everyone had his own territory and did not live in this place.


    Influenced by the general environment, Chu Yang always yearned for the Communist society when he was a child. However, with the growth of age and the experience of intrigue, he and countless adults finally realized that the so-called communism was just a lofty ideal put forward by a great man of the previous generation.


    If you want to really live a life without oppression, without hierarchy, and live and work in peace and contentment, maybe, maybe the so-called immortal god can''t see that day coming, it''s just a beautiful legend.


    But now, when Chu Yang came to the real Olympus, through the little matter that Hera would take a car to get money, there was a very complicated confusion: the Chinese people talked about the realization of communism every day, but as long as they were a little powerful, they all had the idea of "have the right not to use it, and it will be invalid in due course.". But I didn''t expect to see a scene of extreme democracy on Mount Olympus, which I think is the most evil. What is this? What is the real cult? Is this a cult?


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Just as Chu Yang was staring at all this, a luxurious taxi outside stopped beside him. Hera opened the door and asked, "just now I asked if you had any money, but you didn''t answer. Now hurry to have a look. If you don''t have any money, I''ll let them go. Don''t delay their business."


    Chu Yang woke up with a "Oh" sound and quickly took out a few US dollars from his pocket: "do us dollars circulate in such a place?"


    Before Hera spoke, the big nose of the driver answered, "ha ha, as long as it''s not counterfeit money, any currency will circulate here. Please get on the bus, sir."


    "When I see King Zeus, I have to give him a suggestion. You''d better issue your own currency here."


    When Chu Yang was talking, he got into the car and said to Hera with a serious face: "but the best way is to cancel the currency. All the people living here regard the work in their hands as a kind of payment within their ability. Those with greater ability can do some important work, such as the Twelve Gods. Those with a little less ability are right here... "


    After the car started, Hera interrupted chuyang with a sneer: "listen to you, it seems that some people outside often say communism?"


    "Yes, yes, communism. Anyway, you are not short of the money."


    "You are wrong." As if unwilling to sit next to chuyang, Hera moved to the car door, turned her face and looked out, and said faintly: "the so-called communism is just a whimsical dream of you mortals, which can''t be realized at all. Far away, let''s just say whether you Huaxia tried this method in the last century, but what''s the result? I believe you know better than me? "


    What Hera said is that the Chinese people suffered a great calamity in the 1960s and 1970s. At that time, the Chinese people were distributed according to their needs, but the results were very frustrating.


    Chu Yang also looked outside and replied in a low voice: "the failure in those years had a lot to do with people''s impure thinking..."


    "You are wrong again." Hera once again interrupted chuyang''s words: "if human civilization wants to develop, thought must progress. If a person who has the ability to make progress, after painstaking efforts, is always the same as those who do nothing and can not get the due reward, then he will be disheartened. "


    Chu Yang nodded silently and agreed with this statement.


    Hera continued: "as everyone knows, distribution on demand may not be carried out in families with many brothers, let alone in a country? So, at any time, distribution according to work is the most correct, you pay more, can get more. Olympus, it is to seize this point, so people''s lives will flourish, all people are full of the desire for the future, positive work, to achieve their own value


    "Ha ha, you seem to be giving me a moral lesson." Chu Yang shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Hera said seriously, "I''m not giving you an ideological and moral lesson. Take this as an example. As long as the people living on Mount Olympus will not suffer from the exploitation of power for personal gain from the outside world. Anyone who makes great efforts will get corresponding rewards. No department head dares to take bribes. Once they are found reporting, they will have to bear the most severe punishment. "


    "Is it beheading?"


    "No, there''s no blood here." Hera shook her head slowly, with a strong worship in her eyes: "there is no blood on Olympus. No matter how serious a crime people commit, they will only be expelled from here together with their families and return to the outside world. They will never enter here again in their whole life."


    Chu Yang nodded his head in a confused way: "I know. The reason why your Twelve Gods have their own territory outside is that they are in charge of these work. You can do whatever you want outside, but here you are in the same position as the one driving in front of you. "


    "Yes." Hera said: "if the servants of the Twelve Gods outside perform well, they will be qualified to live here after a certain number of years."


    Chu Yang asked, "are you only allowed to work outside?"


    Hera nodded: "yes. To be a member of the holy mountain has become the goal of those people above. People who can settle down here have pure thoughts like babies. They can be happy here until the day when they set foot on the kingdom of heaven. It''s not a place of idealism, but it''s the most suitable place for people to live. "


    From the moment he saw Hera, chuyang felt that this woman was a brain disabled person.


    But through the real scene in front of him and the words spoken by others, he faintly felt that the real brain disabled patient might be himself.


    People can live happily in such a place without hierarchy and oppression. Apart from describing the life of immortals, what other words are worthy of?


    The car is in the meditation of Chu Yang looking out of the window, driving forward quickly and smoothly.


    Although Chu Yang is in meditation, he can still feel that the car is driving high.


    Gradually, the pedestrian outside is more and more rare, and the lamp stick on the top of the head is also reduced, but the light is still so bright.


    Chu Yang, a little puzzled, poked his head out of the window and looked ahead. He was surprised to find that there was a big piece of light, or sunlight, thousands of meters in front of him.


    "In front is the hall of the gods." Hera explained at this time: "now our position has come to the surface from tens of meters underground. What you see is the sky outside. "


    "Where is that place?"


    "The Grand Canyon of Tbilisi."


    "The Grand Canyon?" "Is this the exit of the Canyon?" Chu Yang asked


    Hera closed her eyes for a moment and replied, "yes, if you look from the outside, you can see that there will be a huge platform on one side of the Grand Canyon."


    "Aren''t you afraid to be discovered?"


    Hera said with a smile: "no one has ever had a chance to see this place, because the platform is the most important military restricted zone in Georgia within 30 kilometers. There is the most advanced defense network in the world. No satellite can spy here, no missile can attack here... This is the holy mountain of mankind. No mortal is allowed to approach it. "

 Chapter 1160

    "It''s a great honor for me to be here."


    Chu Yang drew back his head from the window: "I finally understand why you were so surprised when King Zeus asked me to come here."


    Hera squinted at chuyang: "you are a mortal with dirty mind and dirty body. You are not qualified to come here."


    Chuyang didn''t look at Hera''s, and said lightly: "you said that my mind was dirty, and that my body was dirty, which I admit. But what about you God? When it''s up there, isn''t it... "


    Hera raised her hand to cover chuyang''s mouth, stared at his eyes, slowly floated the humiliating tears, bit her lips and said: "you, you don''t say any more! When I see King Zeus, I will use my own blood to wipe off the filth on me and beg for God''s forgiveness


    This time, chuyang didn''t think Hera was brain damaged, and even felt guilty for having this idea.


    Because he believed that what Hera said was true: there was no hierarchy, no oppression. People don''t worry about being bullied by power or stealing the fruits of their labor. This is God''s world.


    Hera, however, could not resist some of her physical impulses, so she thought that she was no longer worthy of living in this place, so she decided to die to wash away her dirty.


    Want to understand Hera at this time what mood of Chu Yang, slowly took her hand, whispered: "sorry."


    ¡±Excuse me¡° Hera didn''t expect that chuyang would apologize to her, so she was stunned.


    Chu Yang turned to look out of the window and said in a low voice, "maybe you''re right about all this. This is really the holy mountain. People who can live here are no longer mortals."


    Without waiting for Hera to say anything, chuyang continued: "to tell you the truth, if this place is really as good as you say, then I also want to live in this place. I''m tired of intrigue outside. But I also know that even if you give me a chance, I can''t come here. There are many things I need to do outside, and the people I love are waiting for me. "


    He looked at chuyang with complicated eyes. After a while, Hera said, "you may have the right to come here, but you don''t have the chance to go out."


    "Ha ha." Chuyang said with a smile: "do you mean that when you hold a parliament, many people will definitely vote for me to be executed?"


    "Yes, I have just told you that I will be the first to approve of your execution." Hera said, avoiding chuyang looking at her eyes: "but you can rest assured that you will not be lonely on the way to hell, because I am with you."


    "Why can''t I go to heaven?"


    "We don''t deserve to go to such a pure place."


    "Ha ha, do you think I will die for sure?"


    "You have no reason to live." Hera glanced at him coldly: "Shang Lige killed Athena in order to save your child. This is one of them. Second, if you didn''t make trouble, Skynet would not be robbed, and those mortals outside would not face great threat. So you have to die. There''s no room for negotiation, and King Zeus can''t save you. "


    Chu Yang seemed to be afraid of death and retorted: "but just now you said that there is no blood here. You can''t take me to the top and put me to death?"


    "Look over there." Hera pointed out of the car with her right hand.


    Chu Yang leaned slightly to look out, and saw a tall circular building in the distance on the right side of the car, so he asked, "what''s there?"


    "That''s the arena." Hera said: "when people feel upset or energetic, they will go there and put on headgear that no one can recognize. They will compete there with plastic sticks to release their pressure... There may be only bloody places, so it''s not a violation of the law to die there."


    Chu Yang slowly raised his head: "Oh, I know. It seems that I''m dead this time. Ah, by the way, for the sake of going to hell, can you tell me which is the oldest between olympus and Mexico''s 2012? Because I''ve heard some legends about 2012, but they don''t fit in here. "


    After a little hesitation, Hera said, "in the world, there was 2012 before there was Olympus."


    "So why do we have to obey the command of this side now? Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?"


    "Olympus is separated from 2012."


    Hera looked at her right hand and said, "you may know that the founder of 2012 is the Maya, and the ancestors of the Maya are the descendants of Kuafu in Chinese mythology. After tens of thousands of years of development, the Mayans formed their own civilization, but they did not have their own beliefs. This is very terrible for a nation. "


    Chuyang seems to understand something: "so you decided to create your own beliefs, and finally chose the gods in ancient Greek mythology, so that you had Zeus king, your twelve main gods, and then with the elite of 2012, you broke away from them, built this Olympus mountain, and then slowly, you became the leaders of 2012."


    Hera nodded. "You''re not quite right, but it''s about the same."


    "What''s more or less, it''s absolutely right." When Chu Yang said this, the car slowed down, but he continued: "I''m very puzzled that you say you don''t have faith. Isn''t Kuafu, the ancestor of the Maya, a good object of faith? Is it necessary to believe in these people in ancient Greek mythology again? It''s a complete act of forgetting one''s roots. "


    Hera pushed the door open and got out of the car, then coldly replied: "you modern people who have been living in the land of China do not believe in those characters in your ancient myths, but they worship God Jesus Sakyamuni with their thighs. How can you make others believe your gods?"


    Chu Yang was stunned, and his heart was filled with bitterness: Yes, now Huaxia put his own immortals disrespectful, but superstitious in Jesus, God and other foreign products, which itself is a phenomenon of losing his faith. As a Chinese, what qualification does he have to laugh at others to forget his ancestors?


    After Chu Yang got out of the car in fear of gain and loss, the taxi turned around and soon returned to the road.


    Perhaps knowing that chuyang was not in a good mood now, Hera did not give him any more looks. Instead, he pointed to a palace pulled up from the ground several hundred meters in front of him and said, "that''s the hall of the gods. It''s also the symbol of the power of Olympus. You don''t see that there is no guard outside, but no one can enter the palace 200 meters away without the summons of King Zeus. This is the first law on the mountain. "


    If Chu Yang was in a good mood, he would have to say all the praise he knew to the palace, which was built on the mountain and half outside the valley.


    I don''t know what''s going on. When he learned that Olympus had changed his faith, he was very flustered.


    Mount Olympus comes from 2012, 2012 and comes from the Maya people. The ancestor of the Maya people is Kuafu, who is an ancient Chinese God


    But when Kuafu''s descendants made such brilliant achievements today, they had nothing to do with Huaxia, the oldest ancient civilization in the world.


    We can''t blame others for this, because modern Chinese people have long lost their faith. Apart from the noble blood flowing in their blood, they are like a group of people who lost their way in the dark, fighting for their own selfish desires or interests.


    Why do people in the world say that "one Chinese is a dragon, but a group of Chinese is a group of insects"?


    This is because they have lost their faith, crawling in front of foreign gods every day, praying devoutly, longing to go to heaven after death.


    But heaven only accepts people with names like Tom and Peter. Their God can''t understand the names of Zhang San and Li Si, so they are still in the dust


    To sum up, it''s very simple. There is only one paragraph: when Kuafu and Nuwa chased the sun for the salvation and refined the colorless stone to fill the sky, the ancestors like Jesus and Sakyamuni were still swimming happily as tadpoles in their stomachs. But the descendants of Nu Wa''s Kua Fu, however, all threw themselves into those people''s arms and became a character that can only be found in the classic of mountains and seas.


    No matter whether the Chinese admit these realities or not, they are indeed a group of people without faith. Fortunately, they also know that they are Chinese.


    If one day all the Chinese people, like the so-called stars who sell their bodies but not their arts, have a foreign name that they are proud of, how many people will know that they are the descendants of the dragon and have the most noble blood in the whole universe?


    Chuyang''s heart was very complicated, heavy and confused, just like a puppet. He followed Hera with dull eyes, stepped on the thick carpet and walked into the temples.


    In the middle of the tall and wide temples, there are fourteen round thick columns, which are arranged in a regular way according to the Chinese Yin Yang eight trigrams diagram. There is a space of 30 meters on the top. Standing at the door, you can feel the overwhelming light, and your mood is getting better.


    In front of the fourteen thick pillars in the temples, there is a golden chair about three meters high.


    On each chair, there are gold cushions, but the chair facing the door in the middle is obviously higher and wider than other chairs. On the gold cushion, there is also a Chinese totem: Dragon.


    After seeing this chair, Chu Yang suddenly laughed with joy: This is probably the throne of King Zeus. No matter how he changed his faith and believed in Greek gods, the Golden Dragon on this chair revealed that he was still inseparable from the ancient Chinese civilization and longed to be a proud and Chinese God.


    Looking at the 14 empty gold chairs, Chu Yang looked at Hera: "we are the first ones to come, others haven''t come yet..."


    Before Chu Yang finished his sentence, he was surprised to find that a door suddenly appeared on the thick column above the gold chairs, and then seven or eight people in gold, black and white robes floated down from inside and sat on those chairs.


    Chu Yang looked at those people with some surprise and thought: Damn, this way of playing is just too much.

 Chapter 1161

    When Chu Yang was amused by the appearance of these people, he did not forget his professional ability: observation.


    Those who are wearing white robes with white gauze on their faces should be women, because the most obvious features of women''s chest can be seen through the white robes.


    Of course, those who wear black robes and cloaks and cover their heads, like the image of death in the west, should be the most boring men.


    Whether he was wearing a white robe or a black robe, Chu Yang just looked at it and no longer paid attention to it. What deserves his attention most is the person sitting on the highest chair, wearing a big golden robe and a golden mask on his head.


    This man should be the king of Zeus he wants to see most.


    While chuyang was observing these people, Hera walked quickly to the chair on the left side of King Zeus, endured the pain of a certain part, raised her hand, grasped the side of the chair, and flew up on her toes.


    It was not until Hera also sat down cross legged that Chu Yang noticed that there were eight people sitting on the fourteen chairs, and six chairs were empty.


    Hera, sitting on the chair, took a look at King Zeus, then lowered her eyes, looked at chuyang standing at the door, and said slowly, "tell the great king Zeus, except for the goddess of wisdom, the God of war, the God of Hades, the God of fire and the God of wine, all the others have arrived."


    Athena had been cut off her neck last night, and the gods of war and Hades rushed to Mexico, as all the gods know.


    But why didn''t the remaining Dionysus and Vulcan show up?


    Zeus quickly gave them the answer: "they will never be here."


    There was a clang sound that seemed to scratch the ground like metal. It sounded from the golden mask of King Zeus: "since the goddess of wisdom was mutilated by traitors late last night, Dionysus and Vulcan encountered February and July in the pre Chinese dragon Teng when they intercepted the rebellion. As for the God of war and Hades, they have been shot down in the Black Sea by Skynet. "


    what? All of a sudden there are four gods, so inexplicably died?


    After listening to King Zeus, the other seven did not speak, but chuyang could see their inner uneasiness from their subtle physical activities.


    "Ha ha." King Zeus slowly raised his head, as if looking at Chu Yang, and gave out a very ugly laugh: "they will not appear here in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    According to Einstein''s theory of relativity, everything in the world is relative, just as the old Chinese saying goes: a few families are happy and a few families are sad.


    For Olympus, the abolition of five gods in one day is a heavy blow to them.


    But for Chu Yang, it''s a piece of exciting news: Hu Laoer and Qin Laoqi joined hands this time. Well, with them, I don''t have any worries.


    When chuyang was relieved, Zeus spoke to him: "chuyang, do you feel very happy after hearing this news?"


    After digging his ear with his left little finger, Chu Yang raised his head and looked up at King Zeus: "how can I say that I am also happy. I''m not happy


    "Well, why are you happy and why are you unhappy?"


    "You encourage Chai wanton and Hua Canyu to hijack my son. In my opinion, you deserve what you have done..." Chu Yanggang said. A black robe nearest to the door whispered: "wanton!"


    Chuyang looked at the black robe and said, "if it''s presumptuous, I''ll turn your queen Hera into a mortal. What word should I use to describe me?"


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words came out, he wanted to blame the gods one after another. Suddenly, he was stunned and turned his eyes to Hera.


    The people who can sit on these chairs are all high IQ gods. Of course, they can guess what chuyang means by "turning Hera into a mortal".


    The twelve main gods on Olympus include Athena and Dionysus. But Hera, who can be relied on by Zeus, is a pure virgin with excellent martial arts. She is the head of the twelve main gods. Her words are sometimes the meaning of Zeus, and have always been respected by other gods.


    But now, chuyang said that he had turned Hera queen into a mortal. In other words, they were sleepy. Hera queen of high status gave her to a mortal for the first time.


    After all the other gods looked at Hera, her pretty face, which was not covered by white gauze, turned pale immediately. She raised her left hand to Chu Yang and said in a trembling voice, "you, you..."


    If the black robe had not said that chuyang was presumptuous, he would not have said it, although he was sure that Hera would have told King Zeus, but it must have been alone.


    Now, after seeing Hera like this, chuyang suddenly feels his cruelty, no longer dare to face her, subconsciously moved his eyes.


    Hera pointed to chuyang, trembling all over. In the wide hall, she could hear the sound of her teeth knocking. It was like a rainstorm, beating on chuyang''s little conscience.


    In addition to pointing to Chu Yang and saying two words of "you", Hera couldn''t say anything else. After she closed her eyes tightly, she floated down from her chair and knelt down on the thick wool carpet without moving.


    "Well, get up." Zeus sighed softly.


    At this time, Hera choked and said: "Hera asked the great king Zeus to give me the most severe punishment, I failed your expectations of me, I am willing to wash my dirty body with blood."


    Originally, when Chu Yanggang said that, people including King Zeus didn''t believe that he could taint Hera empress, who was highly skilled in martial arts.


    But when Hera didn''t explain as harshly as they thought, but knelt down on the ground and asked for the punishment of King Zeus, everyone knew that all this was true, and was immediately surprised.


    Despite Hera''s position on Olympus and her highest Kungfu among the Twelve Gods, she has always believed in the idea of being single. If she had not been forced, she would not have been like that.


    But in fact, in front of us, Hera empress, who had inherited the seven true biographies of King Zeus, was turned into a mortal by Chu Yang!


    What does this mean? It only means that Chu Yang''s ability is too high.


    Perhaps, except for King Zeus, no one on Olympus could be his opponent any more.


    How can it be like this? This Chu Yang is really so powerful!?


    When the gods were waiting for King Zeus to get angry, he didn''t look at Hera kneeling on the ground. He just stared at chuyang with his eyes hanging down. No one could see his facial expression under the golden mask, and no one could guess what he was trying to do in his heart. Everyone was breathing quietly.


    "Originally, I really look down on you." It took a long time for Zeus to say this.


    I don''t know why, chuyang felt that this period of time was the most difficult time for him, especially Hera''s kneeling and motionless appearance made him feel guilty. It was only after King Zeus spoke that he held his right hand tightly and said slowly: "any negligence needs to pay a certain price. Are you king Zeus? Sorry, I forced her. Although I will not say that I will be responsible for this stupid words, but I do not want to sophistry what. I believe that you may make the judgment you think is right


    Strictly speaking, Hera queen can have such an end, to say a bad word is: she is to blame.


    If she didn''t tease Chu Yang with her excellent martial arts, Chu Yang would not see through her biggest secret.


    What''s more, after Hera was subdued by chuyang, it was her nature that made her "take the initiative" to choose humiliation, which had nothing to do with chuyang.


    But as a real man, if the truth is explained at this time, then he can not be regarded as a man.


    In order to avoid responsibility, but will all the burden on the woman, then he can go to die.


    Hera empress, kneeling on the ground, thought chuyang would tell the truth in order to survive.


    Hera made up her mind: as soon as chuyang told the truth that she had become a "mortal", she would immediately crash and die on the pillar.


    She would rather die and go to hell to taste all the pain after death than suffer the scorn of her companions while she is still alive.


    But just when Hera is ready to wash her complicated humiliation with death, chuyang takes all the responsibility in the past.


    Even though chuyang knelt there, crying and slapping himself, it was impossible to change the facts, but Hera''s heart felt much better. Her will to die slowly dissipated, and there was a touch of sunshine shining in her heart from the darkest place in hell, which made her feel warm and calm.


    A man, no matter which man, should stand up for a woman when she needs it most, and use his confidence and pride to support her even for a short time.


    When Hera felt suddenly calm in his heart, the king of Zeus moved his left hand slightly: "chuyang, if you have defiled the gods, are you not afraid of the most severe punishment in the world? If you think you can beat Hera and you can do whatever you want on Mount Olympus, you are very wrong


    Chu Yang was not used to the way that other people sat and stood talking, so he looked left and right. Then he went to the empty chair on the right side of the door, learned Hera''s movements when she got on the chair, and jumped up.


    After sitting on the chair, Chu Yang took out the lighter and lit the unlighted cigarette in his hand: "to tell you the truth, Hera may be a God in other people''s eyes, but in front of me, she is just a woman who has not experienced setbacks and is dying when she is hit."


    King Zeus did not say anything because of chuyang''s rudeness, but listened to him quietly.


    After a puff of smoke, chuyang said with pride on his face, "I have my own beliefs. Whether it''s Jesus, or Sakyamuni, including the gods in ancient Greece, in my opinion, they are all inexplicable bullshit."

 Chapter 1162

    To measure whether a society is really democratic or not, we can see it only from the point of belief.


    The more developed the economy is, the more complex people''s beliefs become, because the state will not restrict people''s beliefs.


    Of course, the premise is that these beliefs must be positive. If they are like LunGong, they will not work.


    And the Olympus that Chu Yang is now in seems to be the most developed and democratic place, so even when he faced King Zeus, he dared to speak freely: "Hey, hey, just now I said rude words, you don''t mind, in fact, I have a reason."


    King Zeus seemed to give a laugh and asked, "what''s the reason?"


    Chu Yang lightly replied: "because I am a Chinese, we have the most considerate God in the whole universe. Let those charitable gods not worship, but treat you as masters, unless I''m mentally handicapped... Therefore, I don''t regard you as gods at all. You are just human beings who pretend to be gods and ghosts. "


    Since the founding of Mount Olympus, for so many years, everyone has regarded it as a holy mountain and King Zeus as a savior. Everyone has submitted before her... As long as they face her, no one ever thought of going against her.


    Today, however, there is a guy from the East, pointing to Zeus in front of the gods, saying that we are just some people who pretend to be gods and ghosts.


    He dares to slander us. Is that enough? Well, how did he live to this day? How strange!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that King Zeus didn''t give any orders all the time, even if chuyang''s martial arts could defeat Hera Tien, those angry gods would have jumped out of their chairs and beat him into a mass of ketchup with concerted efforts.


    There is a market everywhere in the world for the saying that two fists are hard to fight, four hands are hard to fight, and many people are hard to fight.


    Maybe someone in Chu had something in mind. Anyway, he didn''t mind the knife like eyes when others looked at him. He still said leisurely: "and no matter how much I despise you gods, I won''t be stupid enough to be arrogant here. In fact, on the way here, I was ready to never go back, but I came anyway


    Zeus said at this time: "this shows that you have courage."


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile and scolded: "I have the courage to fart. In other words, if you hadn''t encouraged Hua Canyu to take my son hostage, hehe, even if you were a real communist society, I would not have come here to stay with some foreigners every day. "


    King Zeus was not in a bad mood because so many gods died. On the contrary, she was curious about chuyang''s unwillingness to stay here, so she asked, "no matter what race the people here are, they are enjoying a peaceful life never seen before. I think you have seen it on your way here. I just don''t understand why you don''t want to stay with us foreigners? Is it because we are foreigners? "


    Chu Yang nodded happily: "yes, I may be a racist. I know that my idea is not conducive to world peace, but I do... How to say, I hate that you people all have a big nose, especially those tall white women who can only see from afar but can''t get close to you. No matter how beautiful they are, I just want to turn my stomach when I think of their thick sweat pores. "


    Do you know what swearing is?


    Someone in Chu is doing this right now. He''s guarding a room full of monks, but he curses "bald men" for their ugliness. It''s estimated that the noses of those gods with things on their faces must be crooked.


    This time, even the "good tempered" King Zeus seemed to be angry. Although Chu Yang could not see his facial expression, he could feel an obvious anger and murder.


    But someone in Chu didn''t seem to care much. Instead, the more he said, the more fluent he became: "just now, King Zeus asked me if I was happy. I think I''d better tell the truth. The purpose of my coming here is to save my son and seek justice from you. So I''m really happy to hear that your people are dead. "


    "But." Chu Yang''s words changed: "but when I came here with Hera just now, I found that the people here are very happy. There should be some credit for the dead people. From this point of view, I should mourn for them. So, I said, I''m happy and I''m not happy. Well, that''s all I have to say. Please clap


    After someone in Chu said so many words, the gods'' noses were angry, but he let others clap.


    It''s good that the gods didn''t jump off the chair and cut him to pieces, but he also made people clap... If someone clapped for him, then that person must be a brain disabled.


    I don''t know why, after chuyang bravely assumed the responsibility, Hera Hou, who was lying on the ground, had a strange feeling in her heart: if she could die with this man, I think she would be very satisfied even in hell, right?


    But later, as chuyang''s words became more and more irritating, Hera became nervous. She didn''t know why. She was still scolding in her heart: bastard, did you think you died too slowly when you offended King Zeus? Clap, you let everyone clap for your words, aren''t you looking for the disabled?


    Hera''s idea had not yet fallen, but she heard a few claps of hands across the cloth, from her head.


    When she looked up subconsciously, Hera saw that King Zeus was patting his hand. He was stunned: did king Zeus really applaud him!?


    On Mount Olympus, everyone takes King Zeus as an example. Every word she says and every action she makes represents the will of God.


    Now, after seeing her clapping, the other gods were stunned for a moment. No matter how unwilling they were, they still raised their hands and began to clap.


    As for someone in Chu, he seemed to have expected that someone would support him, so he held his cigarette in his mouth ahead of time and clapped with everyone with a smile on his face. It was like some senior government officials making a report on stage, saying a lot of empty talk, but feeling at ease.


    Everyone was clapping except for Hera, who knelt on her knees and didn''t know what to do.


    As if Chu Yang''s words just now were just a rationalization proposal that made the gods suddenly open up, but Hera was in a panic and couldn''t help turning his head. When he looked at the guy, he suddenly realized: ah, why am I so worried about him? Why? Didn''t I always want him to die?


    In Hera empress''s surprise and fear, Zeus'' hands suddenly pressed down, and the applause of the other gods immediately stopped. Only Chu was still clapping his hands.


    The applause was clear, but with a palpitating loneliness.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the saying that "only music is not as good as everyone''s music", Chu Yang stopped clapping his hands, and soon fell into a kind of silence in the hall that people could not help taking out a few to pee.


    King Zeus looked at chuyang. After a long time, her voice after special treatment began to ring, just like metal scraping the ground: "chuyang, just now you said let''s clap, because of the courtesy of the host, we responded, which can be regarded as making you fulfill a wish before you die."


    Are you finally going to get rid of this kid?


    After hearing what Zeus said, all the other gods except Hera made a move one after another.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll be here first. Thank you." Chuyang doesn''t like to smile, and then floats down to the ground, slightly drooping his head looking at the floor, just like a good girl who was robbed into the bridal chamber by a villain, with infinite resentment in his tone: "you, come on."


    Zeus King slowly spit out a person''s name: "Poseidon."


    Poseidon, the sea god, is the son of Cronus and Rhea in Greek mythology. He is the brother of Zeus, second only to Zeus. He once loved Medusa... But on Mount Olympus, he is only the fourth person after queen Hera, Athena and the God of war.


    Now queen Hera has become a mortal in the face of chuyang. Athena and Ares have already gone to the paradise of the west to practice. Apart from King Zeus, he is the one with the highest martial arts, so it''s natural that he was sent out to "subdue demons and catch monsters.".


    He didn''t believe that chuyang would defeat Poseidon, the God of the sea. He had been waiting for Zeus to order him to be brought to justice. At this time, when he heard the order, he immediately flew down from the high chair with a low roar, his right foot on the ground a little bit, and his body soared up again, just like a crossbow, towards a man!


    After Poseidon launched an attack on chuyang, Hera empress had this idea in her heart: chuyang, this is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the small business plane exploding on the screen, Chai Murong''s first thought was: chuyang, this is dead!


    After seeing that the God of war and the God of hell, who were worshipped as gods in 2012, were killed so easily by Skynet, Chai Murong finally believed what Chai wantonly said: in this highly civilized world, no one can escape the pursuit of Skynet. Skynet, however, obeyed his orders alone, and did not ask for any reason!


    God is dizzy, or why to create such a killing idiot?


    Chai Murong slapped Chai wantonly and then sat down on the chair. However, when she felt extremely perplexed, that idiot Tianwang typed her a paragraph on the computer and told her: brother, I''m not omnipotent, because I can''t create any threat to Olympus.


    Immediately, Chai Murong saw something from this sentence of Skynet: as long as Chu Yang can hide on Mount Olympus, no one in the world can hurt him any more.


    Although Mount Olympus seemed to chuyang to be more like hell, someone in chuyang was overjoyed when he saw the meaning of Skynet''s words. He held people''s hands and said, "good brother, sister, I thank you!"

 Chapter 1163

    Chai Murong holds Skynet''s hand and shouts his brother''s thanks. It''s just because Chu Yang is happy to have a hiding place. It''s a natural reaction under the excitement.


    But she didn''t expect that her actions and words made the idiot like Skynet beat her chest violently with both hands after staying for a while, shouting: "ah, ah


    Chai Fangsi brothers and sisters can''t hear what Skynet is saying, but they can see from the idiotic action that he cares about Chai Murong.


    Even if men all over the world line up to kiss her heel, other people''s children will calmly say: I''m so different, white and red... In addition to my chuyang, where are you cool and where are you going to stay.


    But now, Chai Murong, who is excellent in all aspects, seems to be happy in the eyes of a girl when she sees the prince charming in her mind after the idiot shows some meaning to her. When she raises her hand and just wants to catch his hand again, she is knocked down by Chai wantonly!


    Although Chai wanton is in his thirties and has never touched a girl, his psychology is very mature. From Skynet''s action just now, he can see the message that makes him afraid: this idiot, I like my sister!


    He had known for a long time that to have Skynet was to have chaifangsi in the whole world. After the failure of his assassination, he immediately made the right choice of being seriously injured and unconscious. The purpose was to eliminate the king''s vigilance against him, and then seize the opportunity to seize Skynet, so as to achieve his greatest ideal.


    Maybe it''s God''s will that Chai wantonly was put into prison for more than half a day, and Athena''s throat was cut in the middle of the night. As a result, all the gods on Olympus focused on Shang Lige and relaxed their vigilance. Only in this way, he successfully robbed Skynet and escaped from prison No. 9.


    Seeing that the plan of making use of Skynet and persuading my sister to take 2012 as her own will soon come true, that idiot has this kind of love for Chai Murong. How can Chai not be presumptuous and scared?


    The most terrible weapon in the world is not the smile of the beauty, nor the cry of the devil, nor the poisonous heart of harm and the extremely powerful atomic bomb, but the infatuation between men and women, or the Revenge of women.


    Although Chai is presumptuous and sure, even if this idiot licks his sister''s feet 100 times a day with his tongue, she won''t mean that to him.


    But Chai Fangsi is also sure that he, a decisive old sister, can be hypocritical to this idiot in order to achieve a certain purpose. Then... Chai Fangsi doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He only knows that Chai Murong can''t hint at Skynet any more, so he just knocks her hand down.


    With a crackling sound, a red palm mark appeared on the back of Chai Murong''s white hand, as red as Chai''s unrestrained face.


    Chai Murong looked at the palm mark on the back of his hand. After a moment, he murmured: "brother, this is the first time you hit me."


    Painfully closed his eyes, Chai Fangsi suddenly turned around, looked at the sky net and said, "do you remember what I said to you?"


    At the beginning, when Chai Fangsi fed the colorful cold capsule to Skynet, he once told him: "you can only follow me in the future, otherwise I will make your life worse than death!"


    Although Skynet looks even more idiotic than an idiot, how can a real idiot be so perverted and regard the global network as a game?


    In this world, as long as he is a normal person, there is no one who is not afraid of death. Skynet, which looks like an idiot, is also afraid of death. So after Chai wantonly asked this question, he immediately trembled a few times. He did not dare to look at Chai Murong any more, and slowly dropped his head bag: sister, I can''t help you. Forgive me.


    "Brother, you think too much. I just thank him for making me think of Chu Yang''s place to live. In fact, I don''t want to use beauty to make him betray you." Chai Murong''s left hand gently groped for the back of his right hand, and lightly diverged from the topic: "you bring him here, and let him kill those people from Olympus in the Black Sea. I understand very well."


    "Murong, if you can understand elder brother''s difficulties, then I promise you that when our Chai family rises again in China, I swear to heaven that I will follow your advice all my life except how to deal with Chu Yang."


    "You still won''t let chuyang go."


    "He is the worry of my whole Chai family."


    "But he is the one I love."


    Chai Fangsi bit his lip: "there is only eternal tragedy in the world, but there is no eternal love. What''s more, chuyang is surrounded by beautiful women. Even if you are with him, are you willing to live that kind of jealous life? So, it''s better for me to kill him, let you come out of this unhealthy love as soon as possible, and find a man who takes care of you and only belongs to you. Ha ha, I am very confident that my sister will find a happy ending. "


    After Chai Fangsi said these words, he thought Chai Murong would firmly say: I will not give up chuyang even if I die.


    But he did not expect that Chai Fangsi stood up: "brother, I believe that no matter how you treat me, it''s for our Chai family, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, Chai Fangsi was in a daze, staring at Chai Murong''s big eyes of Peach Blossom Island, trying to see the hypocrisy hidden in her eyes.


    But he failed, because in the eyes of senior official Chai, in addition to sincerity, there is a strong sense of kinship, so he slowly replied: "we are the children of the Chai family, brothers and sisters. Whatever you do, you should do it for the whole Chai family. "


    "Well, in that case, let''s not talk about some things. Let''s get down to business."


    Chai Murong sat on the chair and tapped the table with his curled right middle finger: "in fact, you and I know very well that when you come here to see me, you want me to take out the antidote of the" ice age ", and then control the whole 2012. With the help of Skynet, you can make this place independent from Olympus mountain, and then use some cruel means, Let the Chinese authorities reactivate Chai officials... Am I right


    Chai Fangsi did not deny: "I just want the rise of the whole Chai family. On any road to success, there will inevitably be some bloody incidents... I also promise you that when the Chai family really rises, I will commit suicide in front of you and apologize. Let everyone know that although I have committed a heinous crime, I dare to do it! "


    "Well, brother, why are you suffering?" Looking at the fortitude of Chai''s wanton face, Chai Murong sighed softly, then pressed it somewhere on the table. Before his hand was retracted, the door of the small conference room opened. Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan came in from the outside.


    Chai Fangsi just looked at Chai Murong as if he didn''t see anyone coming in, but his right hand was ready: if the two Zhongnanhai bodyguards wanted to do harm to themselves and Skynet, he would stop the sister in the shortest time.


    "Shangguan, take out the box we brought." Chai Murong didn''t seem to see the vigilance in Chai Fangsi''s eyes. He just gave the order to shangguanling.


    Looking at Chai wanton, shangguanling hesitated for a moment. He went to the safe in the corner of the conference room, opened it, took out a box and gently put it on the table.


    Chai Murong opened the box, looked at dozens of boxes of the same size but different colors inside, and said, "brother, there are three kinds of" ice age "antidotes in it. The green box is the real antidote, and the red box is also the antidote. However, some of our own things are added, so that when the "ice age" is lifted, the people who take this antidote will be controlled in their own hands. And those in the blue boxes are the antidotes to all the poisons. Do you see what I mean? "


    Looking at the box full of antidotes, Chai Fangsi was like a colored stick. Seeing a beautiful woman, he was overjoyed: "mu, Murong, do you give these to me?"


    As long as there are these things, those slightly dignified figures in the 2012 underground city will be subject to the owners of these things.


    "No matter what you do, it''s always for the sake of the Chai family, which I never doubted." Chai Murong pushed the box to Chai Fangsi: "elder brother, promise me not to hurt other people except Chu Yang. This is my only condition."


    Chai Fang Si''s left hand trembled, like his mother stroking the baby. He felt slowly on those boxes: "what about you? What are you going to do?"


    "I want to go back to China. Now that Yunshui group is going to take off, I can''t give up because this is Chai''s enterprise." Chai Fang Si raised his hand to gather the hair on his temples, looked at her Skynet intentionally or unintentionally, and said faintly, "I will stay in the Dihao hotel in Mexico City for 24 hours until you confirm that these drugs are just as I said, and then I will fly back to the headquarters of Yunshui group in Huaxia Shuzhong."


    Staring at the Chai Fang Si in the box, he was stunned and raised his head: "can''t you stay? We will control 2012 together, and command the rise of China by remote control here. "


    "I''ll feel idle here, and I''ll think more of Chu Yang." Chai Murong said, bypassing the table and walking to the door: "what''s more, I have promised secretary Lin to thoroughly rectify the Yunshui group, so I can use the place here. I hope elder brother won''t be embarrassed."


    Chai Fangsi looked at Chai Murong in a complicated mood: "even if you don''t say it, I won''t stop you from taking off with Yunshui group. After all, it''s our Chai family enterprise. Murong, I promise you. "


    As he lowered his eyes, Chai Murong said in a low voice, "thank you, brother. I''ll go. Remember, if you want to control 2012, you have to control the four elders first. "


    "I understand that."


    After listening to Chai Murong say these words, Chai Fangsi''s last doubt about her heart also disappeared, because he understood the position of the four elders in 2012.

 Chapter 1164

    After giving Chai wanton the antidotes to control 2012, Chai Murong looks relaxed.


    Looking at Chai Murong walking towards the door, Chai Fangsi kept pumping from the corner of his eyes. Twitching, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    When Chai Murong came to the door, he stopped and turned around, looking at Chai''s wanton left wrist: "brother, can you give me that tangled Bracelet back?"


    Chai Fangsi is now gradually regaining his masculinity because of this tangled bracelet. How can he return it to Chai Murong?


    But he could not tell the real reason why he wanted to stay, just slowly shook his head: "not yet, but I will give it back to you in a year."


    Chai Murong''s eyes flashed a trace of heartache disappointment, then slowly nodded, with shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, walked out of the meeting room that should have belonged to her.


    ¡­¡­


    On Mount Olympus, not only Hera thought she was the second master of the mountain, but also Poseidon and others thought so.


    But she was defeated by Chu Yang, which is enough to show that Chu''s ability is far beyond the expectation of everyone.


    However, when Poseidon, who was not as good at martial arts as Hera, rushed to chuyang, Hera was inexplicably worried that chuyang was going to die!


    Hera has a reason to think that since chuyang can defeat her, he can also turn over Poseidon. Don''t forget that there are other gods here. As long as Poseidon is defeated, others will rush forward... In order to cover up the embarrassment of Poseidon being defeated by mortals, they have to kill him to be at ease.


    What''s more, although King Zeus once said to Hera that she would not kill chuyang now, she would never watch chuyang splash in the temples and break the sacred halo on the heads of the gods. Therefore, from the moment Poseidon started, the arrogant guy had become a dead man.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with his death, so I can see him again in hell... I don''t know why, at the moment when Poseidon pounced on chuyang, Hera was suddenly relieved.


    However, just as Hera did not expect that she would be defeated by chuyang, when she thought that the guy would sneer and fight back, a scene that she did not believe once again suddenly appeared in front of her eyes: Poseidon, who rushed past, just waved his left hand. Chua''s slightly thin body, like a kite, flew out obliquely and fell to the ground with a slap.


    What''s the matter? How could he be so vulnerable!?


    Hera was so surprised that she completely forgot that she was kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, she sprang up from the ground and turned to run to chuyang. However, she heard the sonorous voice of King Zeus: "stop it."


    Poseidon, who had just come to chuyang with a fist, was about to kick the guy''s head off his neck when he heard the order of King Zeus.


    "Hi Poseidon, who was about to kill chuyang, immediately took back his right foot, looked at him scornfully, just like a power-off electric toy, and then turned back to his chair.


    Poseidon, the God of the sea, made a low groan as he passed Hera diva, who was standing on the spot.


    You said that this man was so powerful that he was even sullied by others, which made all the gods on Olympus lose face. But in fact, he couldn''t stand a blow from me. From this point of view, ha ha, you know... This is the meaning of Poseidon''s low hum, which can be recognized by everyone.


    All of a sudden, Hera''s body was suddenly trembling, and her inexplicable favor for chuyang was immediately extinguished, replaced with deep hatred: chuyang, you are so mean, while hiding your strength, let me be suspected by others, and then achieve your certain purpose! But don''t you know that I wanted to die?


    "Ha ha!" After thinking of this, Hera suddenly raised her head to the sky, hissed and laughed wildly. Then, like a mad cheetah, she rushed to chuyang and said, "OK, let''s die together."


    Don''t you mean to lose to Poseidon to achieve your goal? Well, I''ll let you show your true shape. Let''s die together. Anyway, I don''t want to live any more... With this strong hatred, Hera didn''t care for King Zeus''s fierce rebuke, but still fell down in front of him like an arrow, raised her foot and kicked chuyang lying on the ground.


    Just like all the Kung Fu disappeared when Poseidon came, chuyang didn''t mean to fight back when the crazy Hera kicked him fiercely. He just curled up in a hedgehog style, with his left hand protecting his heart and his right hand protecting the back of his head. In this way, chuyang suffered from the rage.


    "Asshole, aren''t you good at fighting? Why don''t you get up and fight with me, get up, get up!" Hera screamed wildly. After kicking chuyang 30 or 40 feet, he immediately rode on him, grabbed his clothes on his shoulder, raised his right hand high, and beat him like a drum.


    When Hera beat chuyang, Zeus and other gods saw that although the guy seemed to be in a state of being abused, he could always avoid when Hera pointed his toes at his vital parts.


    And the most important thing is, according to Hera''s Kung Fu, if she really wants to kill people, let alone a guy waiting to be slaughtered, even a mad cow, she can give it a quick fatal blow.


    But now, Hera kicks chuyang dozens of feet and punches, but the guy doesn''t even have a little blood.


    What does that mean?


    This can only show: Hera didn''t kill chuyang at all. Now she has regarded herself as a wife who fights with her husband. On the surface, she hates her life and death, but every time she makes a move, she has the corresponding discretion.


    This point was seen by others. Hera didn''t realize it at all. He didn''t ride on chuyang until the king of Zeus gave a cold smile and said more than that. He was stunned with his right hand.


    "Ha ha." King Zeus sneered twice, with a boundless meaning of killing: "my queen Hera, are you killing people or flirting with him?"


    Hera looked at chuyang with her head down. She was stunned for a long time. Then she gave a sad smile. Her right hand, which was held high, suddenly patted her own heavenly cover. The wind was strong enough to break a slate.


    Hera didn''t use any real force to beat chuyang for three minutes, but when she photographed her own tianlinggai, she used this kind of killer!


    This is enough to show that Hera empress has decided to die!


    King Zeus and others did not expect that Hera did not "willing" to kill chuyang, but she gave herself a hard hand. At the same time, she was shocked, and all of them made a flying fight.


    However, what made them panic was that the distance was too far, and Hera''s hand was too powerful to give them any chance to rush to obstruct.


    When she saw that Hera was about to die by smashing the heavenly cover with her own palm, the gods were shocked, but there was no alternative. Chuyang, who was riding on her crotch, suddenly sprang up from the carpet like a spring, and his right hand was like lightning splitting the dark clouds. In the anxious and flustered eyes of the gods, he held Hera''s wrist.


    "You let me go!" After her suicide was stopped, Hera roared wildly, but no matter how hard she struggled, her hand was as still as steel.


    Hera, who has been trapped in the magic barrier, naturally raises her left hand after her right hand is restrained. Her middle and index fingers diverge slightly and flash to chuyang''s eyes, who is sitting on the carpet with her. There is no hesitation, no mercy, just as she used to be.


    But Chu Yang was about to touch her face with her two fingers, and grasped her wrist with the other hand, which made her unable to move.


    "Asshole, asshole, I''m going to kill you, kill you!" Hera shook her head hard, opened her mouth and bit chuyang''s wrist... But she got a clear slap in the face.


    After releasing her right hand and slapping Hera in the face, before she fully understood what was going on, chuyang raised her right hand again and accurately cut it on her left neck. Then all the sounds disappeared with her head falling down.


    After chopping Hera unconscious, Chu Yang shook his shoulders, lifted her from his body, let her lie on the thick carpet, and then turned over and stood up.


    Chu Yang looked at him in silence, just looked at his Zeus king, and said faintly: "when others started on me, I didn''t fight back, that''s because I wanted to atone for my mistakes. I don''t want Hera to die, but it''s because she''s not a God at all, just a poor woman. "


    After walking back and forth for a few steps, Chu Yang looked at King Zeus, raised his right hand, habitually stretched out his index finger, and hooked on her, with a crazy attitude.


    Bastard, dare to treat our great Zeus king like this, damn it!


    When the gods moved together, Chu Yang said slowly: "now, I just want to fight with you. If I lose, I will let you handle it. But please don''t let others do it, because they are not my opponents. I have full confidence to kill half of them when they fight me. That''s why I advise you not to let these wastes face me again. You have already died too many people today. "


    Poseidon and others, though they asked themselves that they were not as powerful as Hera, did not believe that chuyang would be as powerful as she said. Although the way of chopping Hera was so neat, they refused to admit that it was true. So as soon as his voice fell behind, Apollo on the left was the first to jump out of his chair, "No one, I can kill you myself!" he snapped


    "You are not my opponent. I am absolutely sure that I will maim you in seven minutes." Chuyang only looked at Apollo and ignored him.


    "You Apollo stamped his right foot. Just as he wanted to make a big drink, he heard King Zeus murmur: "step down!"


    "Hum!" Apollo stamped the blanket again with hatred. His eyes were full of murderous anger, and he slowly retreated.

 Chapter 1165

    Apollo, the sun stone in Greek mythology, was the first one to stand up when chuyang ignored King Zeus, although he was ranked at the bottom of the twelve main gods of Olympus.


    But the arrogant Chu said he was not an opponent.


    Just now, I witnessed Apollo, the sea god Poseidon, who flew through Chu Yangquan with a fist. I can imagine how angry he was after hearing this. But king Zeus asked him to step down.


    Helpless, Apollo had to hate the retreat.


    After drinking away from Apollo, King Zeus didn''t see how she put on airs, so he flew down from the chair more than three meters high, like a leaf blown by the wind over the wall, more like an illusory figure in the steam, so she came to chuyang with disdain in her sonorous voice: "do you really want to fight with me?"


    Chu Yang took a deep breath, took off his suit, folded it in his arms, and then put it on the carpet beside Hera. After undoing the button on his shirt cuff, he looked directly at the king Zeus who was taller than him, and said in a low voice: "besides saving his son, fighting with you is my main purpose here."


    The king of Zeus, who took a step horizontally, said faintly, "are you not afraid of being killed by me?"


    It turned out that he was still wearing stilts and other things. No wonder he was so tall.


    Staring at the carpet that King Zeus passed by, chuyang said with a smile, "Oh, how are you sure you will kill me?"


    "I once gave you a chance to leave here. Even if you defiled Hera, I didn''t change my heart. Besides, I also allow you to come to the real Olympus and the temples, which is a great gift for you. "


    King Zeus came to chuyang: "but you have to fight with me. Even if I want to open up, they won''t want to. I can''t forgive you in front of them."


    Chu Yang asked strangely, "why don''t you want to kill me?"


    "I never need a reason to do things."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll explain to you why I want to fight you."


    "You said


    "Since I came to Mount Olympus, I can''t see the legendary King Zeus. It''s very boring."


    Zeus king issued a voice called laugh: "ha ha, just for fun?"


    "Yes. And on the way here, I heard Hera say that you are similar to the parliament outside. As long as more than half of the people think I should die, you can''t stop me. "


    Chuyang with King Zeus forward steps, slowly backward, as if he could not bear the fierce momentum: "since the left and right are all dead, why don''t I try to kill you? Maybe, after I kill you, your people will regard me as the new king of Zeus. Maybe. "


    "Courage is commendable. You didn''t have to die on Olympus, but you chose this way


    After King Zeus finished saying this, the left golden sleeve swung, just like the first sunrise in the East, with a hissing roar, and hit Chu Yang''s chest.


    The great king of Zeus moved his hand. He took the initiative to attack Chu Yang, a mortal. This is enough to show how angry she is now.


    After King Zeus took the hand, the other gods all widened their eyes. They wanted to see why chuyang was so arrogant.


    Soon, Chu Yang let the gods know why he was arrogant!


    Zeus king in the rate of advanced attack, the pace is just as she taught you, light, with a share of not eating fireworks between the elegant temperament, according to the reverse pace of the Big Dipper.


    Zeus King''s skill, the gods are not unfamiliar, can also appear in her offensive, but in the effect, there is a world of difference.


    How to say, it''s like giving a painter and a child the same pen and paper, so that they can imitate something to draw, but the things they draw are essentially different.


    The gap between King Zeus and the gods is the gap between the painter and the child.


    Therefore, when the gods saw King Zeus''s attack on chuyang, both men and women showed their fanatical worship in their eyes, as if she could kill chuyang with a raise of her hand!


    However, since the word "unexpected" exists in this world, it means that some things are always unpredictable... For example, chuyang, who was beaten out of a long way by Poseidon just now, attacked the great king Zeus with a smile when he attacked him.


    And the most important thing is that this guy''s attack style is the same as that of King Zeus. When he stepped on the "Yaoguang" position in the Big Dipper Seven Star array and quickly turned to "Kaiyang", Xinli had already promoted, and his left hand, full of strength, hit King Zeus, who was going to step on the "Yuheng" position, fiercely!


    He, he how also can this kind of pace!?


    Seeing Chu Yang''s ghostly escape from the golden sleeves of King Zeus, and then attack her, the eyes of the gods of Olympus widened, full of incredible!


    After chuyang suddenly took the opposite step of the Big Dipper, Zeus immediately understood why Hera had been tarnished: it turned out that people had seen through the secret.


    In this world, there are not many people who can know the pace of the Big Dipper. From Hera''s light steps, we can see that this is the improved reverse step of the Big Dipper. It is even more like a rare person who can block the next step of the reverse Big Dipper in advance, is there?


    King Zeus was sure that no one could understand this except the Twelve Gods on Mount Olympus, because modern people have long forgotten some things of their ancestors!


    However, there is always a market for accidents. Chu Yang, who doesn''t know why, has seen through the secret, and has used the most correct way to fight back!


    Poseidon dares to swear: after Chu Yang suddenly makes the right counterattack, if the person who fights him is himself


    If the man who fought against chuyang was not king Zeus, but Poseidon, what would be the consequence?


    Poseidon didn''t dare to think about it any more, but like other gods, he suddenly understood why Hera was defiled: the chuyang really had the strength!


    The other gods were frightened by chuyang. How could King Zeus not be?


    She didn''t think of anything. Just one night, the guy who was teased by her and played tricks on her finally could figure out the pace she relied on, then did experiments with Hera, and then took her by the way.


    However, the king of Zeus was surprised, but she was the king of Zeus after all. She didn''t mess up because Chu Yang suddenly used a killer: don''t you see through the secret of the reverse Big Dipper Seven Star array? Well, I''ll fight with you with the Seven Star pace. I''ll see if you attack fast or I become fast. It''s wishful thinking that I want to find my "gate of birth"!


    After he dodged Chu Yang''s attack lightly, Zeus King''s heart of winning suddenly burst into a long, frustrated smile. With a swing of his sleeve, he suddenly turned from the reverse Seven Star array to the forward seven star array. He not only avoided Chu Yang''s attack, but directly attacked his next position!


    Grass, his reaction is really fast enough!


    Chu Yang scolded a sentence in the heart, hastened to step on the seven stars step back and forth, this just didn''t by Zeus king that two big sleeves to draw.


    After suddenly using the reverse Seven Star array, he only startled the king of Zeus, but had no imagined effect. Chu Yang knew that he would never have a chance to win by surprise again, so he had to settle down and draw with his backhand. Out of the remnant soul army thorn, said with a smile: "what, was I scared?"


    In the face of the famous King Zeus, Chu Yang did not dare to trust him, so he showed his weapon early.


    "Ha ha, I will scare you sooner or later." Zeus king also laughed, and then continue to rub body pounce.


    Zeus king in the surprise attack, but quickly change the pace of the routine, indeed to Poseidon and others on a lesson, let them understand what is the real resilience.


    The gods admired the great king Zeus in their hearts, and at the same time, they all looked at chuyang with new eyes, because the boy had been changing with the king Zeus, and he didn''t take any defensive action at all. He gave full play to his male expertise, just like a mountain. He was extremely fierce. Every punch and kick he made was domineering.


    On the other hand, King Zeus was transformed into a lake of spring water. No matter how overbearing Chu Yang''s offensive was, it was like a stone in the water. Just a few ripples, it disappeared. This is a typical way of fighting with softness over hardness.


    You come and I go, boxing and kicking. King Zeus and chuyang fight faster and faster. Later, if they don''t wear different colors of clothes, they won''t know who is who.


    As chuyang guessed, King Zeus was walking on a pair of stilts which were not very high,


    This pair of gold stilts, I don''t know what material they are made of, can meet Chu Yang''s remnant soul army, and they are still intact.


    With the banging sound of the military spikes and stilts crashing faster and faster, the last trace of disdain for Chu Yang on the onlookers'' faces was replaced by surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Hera, who was knocked unconscious by chuyang, didn''t know how long after youyou woke up, the first thing she heard was the man''s unwilling roar.


    She slightly side head, looking to the center of the hall, see two one gold and one blue (chuyang is blue shirt) shadow, like two entangled whirlwind together, regardless of each other, in and out together.


    But when Hera looked at it carefully, she could tell the current situation of the war: Although chuyang had been pestering King Zeus to attack, as if he had the upper hand, the king Zeus who had been pestering him with lighthearted techniques had no sign of defeat. Her temporary forbearance was just waiting for chuyang''s strength to be slowly consumed, and that was the time when she launched the main attack.


    Soft can overcome hard, just like a wall is built again strong, but if the bubble, one day it will collapse, this is the Chinese people often say: after more water, naturally you can bubble to the wall.

 Chapter 1166

    The reason why King Zeus came to fight with chuyang was that she knew how to avoid the attack.


    What did king Zeus think? How could chuyang not see clearly?


    But he did not have any way, because the king of Zeus transposed too fast, fast to incredible.


    Chu Yang used to win with speed when fighting with people. He likes speed.


    But when he came to Georgia, chuyang met two people who were faster than him in succession: one was daiis, the fake girl who knocked him out, and the other was the king Zeus.


    To tell the truth, after seeing the intention of King Zeus to fight fast, chuyang once had a doubt: is this king Zeus the daiis?


    But soon, the king of Zeus used a more aggressive counterattack to knock down his suspicion.


    There will never be any women in the world who can use this kind of horizontal training Kung Fu!


    At the foot of King Zeus, he suddenly made a mistake, just like a stake, and stopped at the same place, and punched chuyang, who was already panting at this time.


    Hoo... What does it mean when a person shows the vigorous Qi of breaking the air after making a fist?


    Others may not know, but chuyang suddenly saw that what king Zeus was using was exactly the kind of thirteen Taibao Henglian which was similar to the legend of Chinese Wulin.


    "Ha ha, have you lost your temper at last?"


    After the king of Zeus made this punch, Chu Yang burst out laughing, and the spear shot out of her abdomen. He kept holding back the hand that he didn''t take out. At this time, it was like a dragon splitting the rough waves. He grabbed her throat at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye!


    Chu Yang, a man who rolls on the blade all the year round, will not use his best mace until he has to.


    Just now, after seeing that King Zeus was going to fight against him in the way of fighting, Chu Yang deliberately pretended to be weak. His purpose was to lure her to fight back, so that he could use the last strength he had left in Huotian''s hand and give her a fatal blow.


    Chu Yang thought and did this in his heart, and his goal was achieved. Just when King Zeus finally could not help but stop fighting with him, he suddenly used the last killing move!


    Seeing the black spear and chuyang''s hand, like two poisonous dragons, the soldiers went straight to the belly and throat of King Zeus. All the gods, including Hera, cried out: "ah


    Chu Yang used all his strength to make this move, but he had the mentality of "breaking the bridge and sinking the boat" and was sure to win.


    As long as he can kill King Zeus, he doesn''t care whether he will be made into ketchup by others, because he is the real king of killers and a real strong man. Any opponent in front of him should tremble and submit, even if the opponent is king Zeus!


    When Chu Yang''s Huotian hand and his spear made a surprise attack on King Zeus in two ways, she had the chance to fight back and had no spare power to dodge,


    When anyone is fighting with others, he has to avoid the attack of iron in his subconscious mind. This is an instinct of human beings, and so is the great king Zeus.


    However, this is exactly what Chu Yang wants: the spear is the bait, and the real killer is his open right hand!


    "Hi At the sound of chuyang''s roar, King Zeus twisted his body and swung his sleeve around the military spike, but his right thumb, food and middle fingers had already locked her throat!


    Lock the throat, lock the throat!


    The most powerful move of Huotian''s hand was to lock his throat. There were 17 invincible enemies who died under chuyang''s hands.


    At this time of the day, King Zeus''s "honor" will become the eighteenth!


    By Chu Yang lock throat, no one can escape the end of the Adam''s apple was crushed, even if that person is king Zeus, she also can''t!


    Chuyang was absolutely sure that he would crush Zeus'' throat in the next moment.


    No matter how severe the person is, if his throat is broken, it will be a dead body.


    So, when chuyang locked the throat of Zeus, the cruel excitement of the lion pressing the antelope floated in his eyes. He even regarded the exclamation of Hera and others as a kind of cheering voice: Ya, you''re dead!


    In the world, no one can see the sun tomorrow when he is locked by Chu Yang. No one!


    No one?


    But is it really the case?


    When a cruel smile, like a flash in the pan in the corner of Chu Yang''s mouth, three fingers tightly, immediately heard the sweet sound of Zeus King''s broken Adam''s apple, maybe it was because he defeated an extremely powerful person, he was a little dizzy... Yes, dizzy.


    Maybe I''m too happy, but why can''t I use my strength?


    Chu Yang''s three fingers of his right hand had been fastened. It was said that the throat of King Zeus should be crushed. But when he was excited, he felt dizzy. His right hand not only couldn''t exert any strength, but also his legs suddenly didn''t have the strength to support his body. Only in his nose, he smelled a fragrance that had made him sleep.


    What''s going on!?


    Chu Yang was very surprised. He wanted to open his eyes with a tiger roar. Then he broke away from this sudden weakness and tried his best to kill Zeus.


    But he didn''t roar, because with all his strength, when he smelled the mysterious fragrance in his nose, the dike collapsed and ran away. Even if he wanted to open his eyes, it became a luxury.


    How can it be like this... These five words are the last five words that Chu Yang thought of after he closed his eyes and fell in the arms of King Zeus.


    Chu Yang was lying in the arms of King Zeus and locked her right hand. With her knees on her knees, she slowly slid down along his chest and finally fell to the ground with his body.


    If Chu Yang still felt it at this time, he would have noticed that she was a woman when he slid his right hand over Zeus'' chest.


    Unfortunately, when he let go of the slide, the brain''s judgment ability has all stopped.


    Slowly, Chu Yang slowly paralyzed on the ground.


    Quiet.


    With Chu Yang''s body lying on the ground, there was a dead silence in the hall.


    Although chuyang fell on the carpet for no reason, all the gods in the temple, including King Zeus, kept their current movements and did not move.


    All of them were immersed in the scene that Chu Yang''s right hand locked the throat of King Zeus like a poisonous snake. A huge sound echoed in their mind: he locked the key of King Zeus!


    No one moved, no one spoke, but Poseidon and Apollo''s forehead, there is a cold sweat down the forehead, sliding to the eyes, so that they can not see all this in front of them: if I and he started, maybe I would have died long ago. It turned out that he was so powerful. How can he be more powerful than God?


    Zeus King''s head slightly drooped, so motionless looking at the man fainting on the ground, eyes complex looked at him for a long time, then gently exhaled a breath, raised his right foot from Chu Yang, walked slowly to the back of the temples.


    If it had been put on any occasion before, the gods would have rushed to carry someone in Chu who dared to offend the king of Zeus to a place, and then feed the dog in pieces.


    But now no one does, just silently looking at him.


    Strong, just like the lion, even if it is dead, but it is still daunting lion!


    When King Zeus came to a door behind the temple, he stopped a little and said, "Hera, take him to the arena for a while."


    After a pause, just when the figure of King Zeus was about to disappear in everyone''s sight, her faint voice came again: "no one is allowed to hurt him without my command."


    "Yes." The gods gently jumped out of the chair and bowed to the direction where Zeus disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chai Dong, I don''t understand. How can you give those things to Chai wanton so easily? Don''t you know that he is the most wanted criminal in China? "


    Just after walking into the presidential suite of Mexico City Regal Hotel, shangguanling spoke out the problem he had been holding all the way.


    There is also a saying that shangguanling sees that Chai Murong is her "boss" and has no good intention to say it.


    You think he''s your cousin?


    What shangguanling didn''t say is this sentence. Xu Nanyan, who is checking the safety in the room, knows it very well.


    Every time she goes to a strange place, Xu Nanyan''s first job is to check. She must make sure there are no cameras or eavesdroppers here.


    After Xu Nanyan quickly and carefully checked the rooms inside and outside and confirmed that there were no unsafe factors, she made a safe gesture to Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong, who had been standing, nodded. After sitting on the sofa, he kicked his feet lightly and threw his high-heeled shoes aside.


    After a long stretch, Chai Murong took out a cigarette from his pocket and put the cigarette case and lighter on the record. Then he looked at shangguanling and took a sip of the cigarette and said, "Shangguan, there are many things. I think you have to learn from Nanyan. Your temper is too impulsive. I wonder how you worked as a bodyguard for your Godfather


    Shangguanling''s face turned black, and before she could explain anything, Xu Nanyan, who drew the curtain, said, "Chai Dong, I have different tasks from Shangguan. When I work beside the chief, I am responsible for small-scale defense, but she has always been the main task. If she becomes as cautious as I am, she will always be in a defensive state and fall into passivity. Chai Dong can understand that we just have different division of labor. "


    Anyone who is good at taking the initiative to attack must always keep a kind of courage, which is also the reason why shangguanling''s temper is hot.


    Chai Murong pondered a little for a moment, and then understood: "Oh, I''m sorry, Shangguan. I didn''t understand the nature of your work. Please forgive me for my misunderstanding of you."


    Chai Murong took the initiative to apologize, but made shangguanling embarrassed. She raised her hand to wipe her nose and murmured, "it''s nothing. In fact, I may have misunderstood Chai Dong''s meaning. I should be the one who should apologize."


    "Ha ha, sit down." Chai Murong flicked the ash.


    As long as it''s not in his own home, Chai Murong''s problem of playing ashtray is to learn from someone in Chu who "eats, drinks and uses things that others don''t care about.".

 Chapter 1167

    Chu Yang has been disgusted with Chai Murong''s smoking for a long time. Although he also smokes, there are many girls in the world who like to put such a stick in their mouth to pretend to be cool, but he still doesn''t like it.


    However, whenever Chu Yang frowned, Chai always accepted modestly, but he insisted on not changing, and gave a plausible explanation: what elder sister smoked was not smoke, but loneliness. If you''re always with me, I''ll give up smoking.


    Every time, someone in Chu would roll his eyes and let the girl go. Anyway, there are many girls around him. Even if Chai Niu was smoking, he would not be unable to find a warm bed... From this point of view, men are so heartless, so women should never smoke.


    After shangguanling and Xu Nanyan sat down, Chai Murong said, "if I don''t give those things to Chai wanton, I dare say none of us can leave here."


    Shangguanling frowned: "Chai Dong, I know that Chai wanton may be very powerful, but it''s impolite to say that my work with Nanyan is autocratic. At that time, as long as you gave an order, we didn''t need the help of 2012 people at all, and we were absolutely sure to arrest him. "


    "If I really want you to do that, we can''t live without it." Chai Murong looked at the ceiling and said faintly: "whether we can leave the underground city is not the most important thing. The most important thing is, if we can''t leave there and rush back to Huaxia, maybe something big will happen to Huaxia. "


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan were not present when Skynet demonstrated how to use the network to shoot down netherworld from the Black Sea, so they could not feel the horror of Skynet.


    Therefore, Chai Murong had to explain to them: "well, you always think Chai Fangsi is not your opponent, and you are sure enough to subdue him, but if you do that, you will really have to die a lot of people."


    In the surprised eyes of shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, Chai Murong explained in detail how Chai wantonly used Skynet to threaten Chai Mingsheng and his wife all the time, and how he invaded Georgia''s Black Sea prevention and control system and used fighter planes to kill the visitors from Olympus mountain. At last, he said with a bitter smile: "do you think, It''s not hard for me to give Chu Yang''s labor fruits (antidote) out in this way? I can''t help it. I can only choose to do it now. "


    It''s said that there are still such network maniacs in the world. Xu Nanyan and shangguanling''s mouths are open enough to put a big duck''s egg into them.


    As the first-class bodyguards of Zhongnanhai in China, they are of course the kind of people who know a lot and have heard of hackers invading the White House Network many times, but they just heard about it.


    But they never thought that the idiot sitting on one side would be 100 times more powerful than those hackers in the legend.


    If, if such a person uses the ubiquitous network to pursue and kill a person, or to put a country in chaos, it is absolutely


    What is absolutely? Shangguan and Shangguan dare not think about it any more. They feel that as long as there is that idiot Skynet, many things will deviate from its original track in the future.


    In Shangguan''s incredible eyes, Chai Murong said with a very sad smile: "at the beginning, I didn''t believe that idiot would have such great ability, but the result proved that Chai wanton was not frightening me. If I let you do it, my parents will not only die, but also I can assure you that we have no time to make the next move, and the whole underground city will definitely suffer a devastating blow... I understand Chai wanton''s character very well. He is the kind of person who has no absolute assurance and seldom takes risks, just as he can understand me sometimes. "


    There are a lot of words in the world. In fact, they don''t mean the same as it seems. Just like Chai Murong said that Chai wanton sometimes understands her.


    Understanding is understanding. Why should we just say "sometimes"?


    This shows that Chai Fangsi sometimes understands Chai Murong, but sometimes he can''t see through her.


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan are not stupid people. Naturally, they can recognize the meaning of Chai Murong''s words, and their eyes suddenly brighten up: "Chai Dong, you told Chai Wanfang that we would wait here for 24 hours, which is ostensibly to give him the time to verify the antidote. Do you have any later moves


    "I''m just longing for some miracles." Chai Murong shrugged and looked at the two men. He was not embarrassed at all and said, "maybe you don''t know that Skynet is very fond of me."


    What''s wrong with that idiot? How many men in the world don''t like you? Hey, slow down, slow down. I understand why you said that. The real purpose of your staying here for 24 hours is to wait for that idiot, and then... You should use a beauty trick on that idiot!


    Slowly, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan figured out the meaning of chaimurong''s words, and immediately opened their mouths and said, "no, no?"


    Archbishop Chai, who is arrogant and arrogant, even wants to use a beauty trick on an idiot!


    Is the world going to be overturned?


    An idiot like Skynet, whether a woman can take a fancy to him in this life, maybe Chai Murong, who is admired by countless Juncai, will show her beauty trick to him.


    This woman, in order to achieve a certain purpose, even wants to play a trick on an idiot. The world has changed


    What does shangguanling think in their hearts? Can chaimurong not see it?


    But she did not mind, just spit out a cigarette ring, said a very philosophical words: "any get, need to pay the corresponding, this is a matter of course. It has nothing to do with identity or gender. The key is whether it''s worth it or not. "


    After a pause, Chai Murong said firmly: "I think Skynet is worth my efforts!"


    Xu Nanyan shook her head and murmured, "but if you do this, Chu Yang will..."


    "If we don''t get Skynet done, let alone Chu Yang, many people will change because of him." Chai Murong said, the cigarette will be ruthlessly put out in the ashtray, the strength used, as her determination.


    Well, maybe that''s what the old people often say, "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things."? Chai Murong''s influence is not only due to his family background.


    Xu Nanyan sighed in her heart and expressed her worry: "Chai Dong, but that idiot is already Chai''s wanton" forbidden man ". Will he understand what you mean and come here?"


    Chai Murong had a headache. He clenched his brow with his right hand and said: "I''m not sure. I can only see that the idiot seems to have a good impression on me. I hope he can come later."


    "That idiot looks like he can''t take care of himself. If he can get rid of Chai wanton, he won''t follow him to the underground city." With disappointment on her face, Xu Nanyan shook her head and suddenly said, "Chai Dong, how about this? I''ll sneak back to the underground city and rob that idiot. How about that?"


    "No, you can think of it. Chai Wanfang has already thought of it. I dare say that as soon as you go out of the hotel, he will know and quickly make corresponding actions, so we must not act rashly unless Skynet itself is out of his control. But it''s just my wishful thinking. "


    To Xu Nanyan''s suggestion, Chai Murong firmly shook his head, stood up from the sofa, went to the window, opened the curtain, looked outside and said: "we are only waiting here for 24 hours, 24 hours later, if there is no miracle, then we will go back to China for a moment."


    "So we''ll let Chai do whatever he wants?" Shangguanling asked reluctantly.


    "What else can we do?"


    Chai Murong raised the curtain with his left hand and pointed to the road outside with his right hand: "I am absolutely sure. I dare say that Chai Fangsi is now passing through the monitoring head on all the facilities on the road and is closely watching the movement in front of the hotel. Once we do something irrational, we will encounter a blow that you can''t imagine. This is not alarmist."


    After putting down the curtain, Chai Murong turned around with his arms and whispered to the depressed Shangguan: "in fact, things are not as bad as you think, because Chai Wanfang once promised me that he would never take the initiative to attack anyone in China except chuyang, and would not do any harm to the country for no reason. I understand him very well. No matter how bad he is, he is always proud that he is Chinese. So, as long as Huaxia doesn''t push him, he won''t do that kind of crazy thing. "


    Shangguanling shrugged: "I hope so, and I hope Chu and your boyfriend can try their best to stay at Olympus."


    Chai Murong leaned against the window, closed his eyes wearily, sighed and said, "we still have less than 24 hours to see if we can change all this."


    Chai Murong''s high expectations for these 24 hours, soon from the car across the road, children carrying schoolbags to school, you and your lover in flirting, leisurely away.


    That idiot Skynet, but never showed up.


    The next evening, Chai Murong met Ling Xing and his party and came to the airport in Mexico City.


    At the moment of boarding the plane, Chai Murong looked back at the land he was going to leave and murmured, "chuyang, before I solve the problem of Skynet, you must promise me that even if you are imprisoned, you must stay on Mount Olympus and never leave without permission."


    ¡­¡­


    The arena on Mount Olympus is modeled after the ancient Roman arena, but its area is as large as a modern football field, and there is a lawn in the middle where you can see the sunshine.


    This standard football field lawn is surrounded by a circle of spiral steps, which are the seats in the modern stadium.


    On Mount Olympus, when there are any major celebrations or competitions, thousands of "citizens" will sit here with cushions and enjoy the performances from a commanding height.


    Just like many football fields, under the stands, there will be players'' dressing rooms and rest rooms.


    Today, there are no celebrations or football matches in the arena, so there is no one else in the arena except a few staff who are responsible for mowing and maintenance.

 Chapter 1168

    In the open Olympus arena, there was no one else except a few staff in charge of maintenance. It seemed that it was empty and quiet.


    When Hera, dressed in a white robe, came in from the gate of the arena, the staff who was hand repairing the lawn with scissors saw her at a glance.


    Queen Hera''s position on Olympus is second only to King Zeus. She usually works on the ground most of the time, rarely appears in the underground city, and rarely comes to the arena.


    But the staff. But they recognized her as the "second leader" on the holy mountain. When they saw her coming in, they all stood up and said with a smile, "Hey, Queen Hera, are you here to see the prisoner today?"


    According to Hera''s status on Olympus mountain, if she is in a department or enterprise in China, if she goes to a certain place, even if she is not warmly welcomed there, then the people around will have to be driven away by the full-time staff.


    But in Olympus, in a democratic society where even Hera has to pay for her car, people always put respect in their heart, but put their true thoughts on their faces, and they can say hello to her at will... This kind of intoxicating and warm scene may never appear in China, right?


    Hera, who was haggard a lot in one night, may have been infected by the sincere enthusiasm on people''s faces and the melancholy between her eyebrows. She replied with a smile: "yes, is he, is he awake?"


    "That young man, he woke up this morning," said an old man in his seventies


    "Oh?" Hera stopped and said, "did he, did he make any noise?"


    The old man with a big stomach shook his head kindly: "except for shouting to drink, nothing else happened."


    Hera a Leng: "what, he wakes up, and you want to drink?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you give it to him?"


    The old man with a big stomach looked at his companion and said with embarrassment, "here you are, because he can take out enough money. Hehe, this man''s mouth is very sharp. He doesn''t drink anything except Maotai in China. It seems that he is also a person who knows the wine culture very well and knows that it is the best wine in the world. "


    Hera turned his head in disbelief, looked at the passage under the bleachers, and asked, "when he wakes up in the morning, he will not be noisy any more except for drinking with you?"


    "No, no, he''s safe. He''s been honest all day."


    The old man took a bunch of keys from his waist and handed them to Hera: "queen, are you going to see him yourself, or shall we take you?"


    Yesterday, after King Zeus ordered Hera to take chuyang to the arena, he was put into a rest room under the grandstand.


    All the gods, including Hera, thought that the boy would have to "escape" when he woke up, because the door of the rest room was glass, and there was no anti-theft facilities at all. Let alone him, even ordinary people could break the glass and escape.


    Originally, the gods also wanted to remind King Zeus whether he sent someone to take strict care of Chu Yang, but she left after giving the order, and no one dared to send someone to guard him.


    What''s more, Hera is responsible for bringing chuyang here. Even if he escapes or does something, it has nothing to do with everyone.


    So since King Zeus gave orders like that, and Hera didn''t raise any objection, we didn''t bother.


    Yesterday evening, Hera brought chuyang here in a muddle, said a word with the staff absently, and then left.


    After a sleepless night, when Hera came here again 24 hours later, she thought chuyang had left here long ago and mixed in the community, but she never thought that the boy had never left, and now he is still in it, asking for drinks!


    I gave him a 24-hour chance, but he didn''t escape. What was his idea?


    When Hera thought about this in a mess, the old man who had already handed her the key asked again, "queen, shall I take you?"


    "Ah." At this time, Hera woke up as if from a dream. There was a fluster on her face. She took the key and said, "no, I''ll go and see him myself. You and all of you go and get busy. "


    "OK, if you have any orders, just say it. We''ll clean the lawn over there." The old man looked at Hera with doubts in his eyes, turned around with a smile and left with some companions.


    Do people see something in my face?


    Although Hera''s age is not big, he is the second most important person in Olympus. Even when he is absent-minded, he still has the ability to observe words and colors.


    After seeing the doubts in the old man''s eyes, she soon understood that her current state was not normal, so she subconsciously raised her hand and touched her cheek, and was immediately startled: ah, my face is so hot, why?


    Standing in the same place, Hera looked at the passage under the grandstand, confused: why is my heart so confused? I don''t want that man to die, but why did I deliberately give him 24 hours to run away and get angry when I heard that he was still here. Don''t I want him to die and get out of here safely?


    It was not until it was getting dark over the arena, and several staff members of the lawn mower were all talking and laughing in a low voice. After leaving, Hera felt a little chilly. Then she shuddered all over and woke up from the confusion. She murmured to herself, "I have to find out why he didn''t take the opportunity to escape. If he thought he was with me or me, If you want to make up my mind, then you''d better die together here, so that the road to hell is not lonely! "


    Hera, who thought that chuyang didn''t take the opportunity to escape just to make up her mind, made up her mind and didn''t hesitate any more. She stamped her foot gently and quickly walked into the passage with the key.


    After entering the passage, Hera quickly came to the door of a rest room. Before she came near, she could see that the light stick was on.


    As she was about to reach the door, Hera, who had made up her mind, slowed down and almost moved inch by inch to the door, then looked inside through the glass.


    Because the living standard on Olympus mountain is quite high, the decoration of the rest room is much higher than that of the rest room outside the stadium.


    Just as a joke, if King Zeus regarded this place as a place to detain prisoners, I''m afraid those free middle-class people would come and cry to live in it.


    Where is the rest room? It''s just a seven star Suite: leather sofa, complete electrical appliances, clean bathroom. There''s no shortage of anything except the girl who doesn''t have a wine cabinet and knocks at the door in the middle of the night.


    Hera looked into the brightly lit rest room and saw the guy who was stunned by Zeus. At this time, he was lying on the sofa with a wine bottle in his left hand and his feet on the other side of the sofa. He was staring at the TV hanging above the corner of the rest room. He didn''t know what program was playing, which made him laugh like a fool.


    It turns out that this guy is not worried at all. On the contrary, I have been worried about him for so long. Hum!


    After seeing Chu Yang''s happy appearance, Hera''s heart gave a cold hum, and then opened the door.


    Hera was sure that, according to chuyang''s ability, he should know when she appeared at the door.


    But after waiting for him to open the door and come in, he was holding a white porcelain wine bottle and laughing at the TV, as if he didn''t see anyone come in at all.


    What good TV program, so fascinated that he forgot the current situation?


    Hera, who was very puzzled, only looked up at the TV and turned red.


    Despite the fact that Olympus is an underground city, its advanced network technology is enough to let "citizens" see any TV program all over the world, whether it''s wired or wireless, and enjoy it without any money.


    Just as Hera looked at it on TV, there was an alternative "trio" performed by three European and American men and women.


    And coincidentally, one of the two heroes is beating the blonde kneeling on the sofa... This scene is so similar to the scene when she was whipped by Chu Yang.


    The difference is that Hera was only facing a man named chuyang. She didn''t have to use her mouth to give another man a beating like the woman on TV.


    Asshole, I''ve been worrying about her for so long. He''s here to see such a dirty thing!


    Red faced Hera, seeing chuyang staring at the TV set with a lewd smile, is very angry. She quickly walks to the sofa, bends down and grabs the remote control he put beside her, and turns off the TV with a click.


    When the TV screen went dark, Chu Yang seemed to find someone coming in. He sat up straight from the sofa, tilted his head and looked at Hera. After a while, he asked vaguely, "who turned off the TV for me? Oh, it''s you. Who are you?"


    This asshole, I don''t know who I am after drinking. It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting!


    Hera was almost reeled by the strong wine breath from chuyang''s mouth. After hearing this, she opened her mouth and said, "I''m your mother!"


    Hera didn''t know why she said it, but she just wanted to say it, and she said it twice: "who am I? I''m your mother!"


    When a beautiful girl tells you that she is you... After she is angry, it shows that you have enough status in her heart to control her mood.


    Believe it or not.


    "Are you my mother? How can I have so many mothers? Chai Murong once said that when I was angry, I pushed her down. "


    Chu Yang was stunned. He quickly raised his hand and wiped his eyes. Staring at Hera, he said with a smile, "Hey, you, you are not the heroine in the TV just now. When did you run down?"

 Chapter 1169

    Hera is a real number two on Mount Olympus.


    Such a powerful woman, want what kind of handsome man, it is absolutely a matter of words.


    However, the thought of other people''s children is very pure. They always despise the company of prostitutes like Athena, so they have always been the image of saints in people''s minds.


    But now, Chu Yang even said that she was the heroine in the TV just now. If she was not angry, she would be surprised: "explain, asshole, what do you say?"


    When a woman is angry with a man, half of them stretch out their nails to catch a man. This kind of woman generally belongs to the type of being rich or not. She has no lofty ideal. Her biggest wish is to find a man and live happily in her own small life... Represented by Zhou Shuhan and that bright night.


    Some girls, however, disdain to take risks with their nails. They are more willing to vent their anger by slapping their hands. These women are not satisfied with the status quo. They always want to compete with the God. They are typical strong women... Represented by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    Hera, however, belongs to the kind of girl who is angry and takes her nails to dig her face. After scolding, she reaches out her right hand and scratches Chu Yang''s little white face.


    "Shit, really." Chu Yang, who pretends to be a fool, didn''t expect Hera to dig him with his nails. He was so scared that he quickly grasped the wrist of that hand and rushed to his arms.


    Immediately, Hera fell in his arms in a whisper, and then the two arms of a man put his arms around her waist.


    "You, you let me go." Cried Hera, trying to break free, but suddenly her whole body trembled.


    What''s the matter with me... Hera closed her eyes after a weak struggle. The illusion of falling in the warm pool water made her lazy and unwilling to move at all. She just wanted to close her eyes all her life until she died.


    However, Chu Yang obviously doesn''t want to give her this chance. This guy is really a real villain.


    After pulling Hera into his arms, Chu Yanggang wanted to play a trick on the woman. But his nose, which was more sensitive than a hound, immediately smelled the intense release of estrogen. He immediately understood what was going on. He quietly put his right hand between the legs of the woman in his arms and said, "he''s really strange, I just pinched her a few times, and she got wet here. Yuwu, Yuwu, the excitement is so low that there is no sense of conquest.


    Why are men so often synonymous with "fuckin ''?


    Because they always ask their own women to know how to be honest and to abide by women''s principles, but at the same time, they do not want to hook up with other people''s wives all the time.


    Men want beautiful girls to throw themselves in their arms, but once they meet someone who is easy to use, they immediately feel no sense of Conquest... Just like someone in Chu now.


    Oh, man, man, I don''t know what to say about you!


    Although Chu is a typical representative of a fuckin ''man, he is not a dog that spits out when he bites a bone.


    Now that he hasn''t said a few words, Hera is paralyzed. With that strong love, Chu Yang, who has made up his mind, is afraid that he will let Gu mingchuang laugh at him if he let go of this opportunity.


    So, even I don''t know why chuyang, who is so popular with girls, half pushed her in Hera''s low voice


    After a long time, Hera''s perfect body stopped trembling happily and became white again from pink. At this time, chuyang was already carrying a cigarette afterwards.


    "Alas." Although the clothes are on the floor of the sofa, Hera can reach out and get them, but she doesn''t want to take them. She lies on the sofa lazily, sighs lazily, stares half open at chuyang, and says lazily, "you, why haven''t you left yet?"


    With his right index finger stretched out, Chu Yang tilted his head and said, "here are comfortable sofas, my favorite wine, good TV programs and beauties like you. What''s the reason for me to leave here?"


    Hera raised her hand. It seemed that she wanted to slap chuyang, but she didn''t lift it up. She just asked, "aren''t you afraid that King Zeus will kill you?"


    Elysian Fields raised their left leg and took it down from their bodies. Chu Yang picked up a half bottle of Baijiu and raised his head for a sip. He said lightly, "if he wants to kill me, he will never bring me here. I might have gone to the Western Paradise. A wise man like you can''t even understand such a simple truth, can you


    His private parts were exposed in front of chuyang. Hera closed her legs subconsciously and curled up: "then you say, why didn''t King Zeus kill you?"


    "If he doesn''t kill me, maybe I''m of some use to him?" Chu Yang put down the wine bottle, stood up from the sofa and went to the washroom: "come here, take a bath together."


    "I don''t want to..." when Hera said this, she sat up from the sofa as if she was possessed. She slowly stretched out her left foot and stood up with one hand after her feet were on the ground. Her action was so careful, as if there were a large number of Mines under her feet.


    Yesterday, after suffering a lot of "devastation" from someone in Chu, Hera once made a "Eagle strike the sky" action to Chu Yang after waking up, trying to break up the demon who took her first time.


    But in the end, she was half dead because her lower body was badly damaged.


    So, now she can''t help but follow Chu Yang to the washroom. The first thing she thinks of is to guard against the feeling of yesterday.


    If there is pain, Hera may feel better. At least the pain can always offset some guilt.


    What makes Hera very ashamed and angry is that when she takes seven or eight steps on the ground with her toes in mind, there is not only no tearing pain, but also a desire for comfort.


    I, how did I become so evil... Hera, who was beating in her heart, walked slowly into the washroom and looked at Chu''s strong body under the shower head. This made her hate her physiological needs, so she pinched her thigh and turned around to go out.


    "Come back, I have something to say to you." As soon as Chu Yang raises his hand, he grabs Hera''s hair and takes her to the shower.


    When taking a bath, Chu Yang always likes to use cold water, because he always thinks that when people take a bath, their defense is weak, and they must use cold water to keep themselves awake at all times to cope with some possible danger.


    So when Hera was dragged under the shower head by him, and the cold water sprinkled on her hot body, she immediately shuddered. The attractive scarlet color immediately flashed away, and her mind soon came to her senses. You can hear Chu Yang''s voice: "when I was single in the past, I had to get up and take a cold bath in the middle of the night when I couldn''t stand it."


    "Well, it seems that I''ll have to get used to this kind of cold bath in the future." With her back close to chuyang''s strong chest, Hera closed her eyes, raised her chin, opened her mouth, let the cold water fill her mouth, and then trickled down her chin on her chest, and slowly extinguished the fire in that place along her flat abdomen.


    Maybe he felt guilty to Hera. Chuyang, who was usually very mean, even rubbed her back gently: "before I tell the truth, I have a very nice joke. Do you want to listen to it?"


    In the past, Hera had a maid to serve her gently every time when she was bathing. The girl''s hand was destined to be gentle. After touching her body, it was much more comfortable than Chu''s calloused hands.


    But when chuyang''s hands, like steel files, rubbed on Hera''s body, she felt a kind of comfort that she had never felt before. She murmured, "what''s the joke?"

 Chapter 1170

    Men are mountains, so I hope their women are as gentle as water.


    Women are like water, but they want their men to be as strong as mountains.


    All things created by heaven, drink and peck, all with the rationality that people praise.


    But some things or some people hope that what they bear or have can be different.


    In this regard, Chu was very helpless. He felt that if he just took his time, he would have such a whole day


    No matter what chuyang thought, Hera put a hand around chuyang''s neck and gasped softly: "don''t you have something to tell me? Now you can say it. "


    To tell you the truth, this way of talking is not what Chu Yang expected. After all, women always talk nonsense in this state, but he has no choice but to move softly and say: "is Skynet hijacked by Chai Fangsi really as powerful as you say?"


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "No, I just don''t believe it."


    Hera slowly catered: "you don''t believe that Skynet will have such ability, which is also human nature, just like I still don''t want to believe that I will be convinced by you."


    After listening to Hera''s words, chuyang felt a little uncomfortable, and suddenly moved a few times: "can Skynet compare with me?"


    "You, you... Slow down!" Hera''s eyes turned white and hugged chuyang tightly. When he stopped, he gasped and said, "when I went back last night, I called up yesterday''s chronicle of events on the mountain. It clearly recorded that when Ares, the God of war, and Hades'' small business plane arrived over the Black Sea, they were attacked by a fighter plane carrying out patrol mission, They were destroyed in mid air on the spot. "


    "Even if they are destroyed, what can prove that Skynet did all this?"


    "Because nineteen minutes after it happened, the news came from the air force command of Georgia."


    Hera gently stroked chuyang''s cheek with her left hand, closed her eyes and said, "don''t ask the military why there are our people, you just need to know that the news is certain."


    "Well, I believe. What did you say about that news?"


    "At that time, a MIG 29 fighter, code named" Cilang ", suddenly received an order from the air force base. The order details the exact location of the small commercial aircraft and clearly instructs the pilot to destroy the target. "


    Hera shook her hair and continued: "but when the" thorn wolf "completed the mission and flew back to the base, she knew that the base had not given such an order at all. The network of the base''s top command was intruded by unidentified people a few minutes before the "thorn wolf" destroyed the plane. At that moment, all the defense and attack systems of the whole base were out of order... "


    Although Chu''s actions are the most likely to make him sweat, he felt cold after listening to Hera''s words. After a short stay, he left her body, pulled a bath towel and walked out of the washroom.


    Chu Yang''s education level is not high, but because of professional relations, his understanding of the network is more familiar than most of the computer elite.


    It was because of this that he recognized from Hera''s words that all these things were true: the two gods who had little to do with him were killed by Skynet in such a muddle, but no one knew what was going on, or even could not guard against them.


    If we change him to warlord, what about them? If Chai wantonly wanted to instruct Skynet to kill him, would it be so easy?


    This is what Chu Yang is afraid of.


    Although she wanted to let chuyang continue to "rub bath" for her, Hera also saw the fear in his subconscious from his silent walk out, so she roughly washed and pulled out the bath towel. While rubbing her hair with the bath towel, she said: "chuyang, I believe now you should understand why he Ming took the opportunity to go to the Black Sea, Why were they shot down again? "


    After taking the small half bottle of Maotai and drinking it, Chu Yang pursed the corner of his mouth: "those two gods left Olympus, they must have gone to deal with chaimurong, who may have gone to the underground city of 2012. But they were destroyed over the Black Sea because Skynet, which was hijacked by chaifangsi, went there and then invaded the air force network of Georgia through the network, which killed them. "


    Hera nodded: "yes, did you think why Chai Fangsi did it?"


    "Because he doesn''t like people in Olympus very much, go there and tell me what to do... Please don''t ask me such a retarded question, OK?"


    Chu Yang took another sip of wine and said faintly: "since Chai Fangsi has such a powerful Skynet, Chai Murong must have been forced to hand over some things I gave her to become the new bishop of 2012."


    "What is it?" When Hera asked this question, she immediately understood: "I know. Is it the antidote of the ice age?"


    Chu Yang didn''t want to say anything more on this issue, just nodded.


    Hera looked at chuyang, who was frowning and meditating. After a long time, she said, "chuyang, I don''t know why you have to see King Zeus, but I know why you didn''t escape after you were put here."


    Chu Yang rolled a white eye: "the environment here is so good, and there are beauties like you waiting on me. Why should I run away?"


    To chuyang''s ridicule, Heras did not mind, but seriously said: "in fact, after you listen to the king Zeus say the power of Skynet, you believe it in your heart."


    "What if I believe?"


    "It''s very simple. Since Chai Fangsi can easily kill the two of them, he can also kill you." Hera put the bath towel on the tea table and continued: "so you don''t think you can leave Olympus for the time being, so as not to encounter inexplicable attacks as soon as you go out."


    Chu Yang then put down the wine bottle and looked at Hera with deep interest in his eyes. He said with a smile: "it''s interesting. It seems that you can become the queen of heaven, and you have a certain reason. Go on."


    Hera still ignored chuyang''s sarcasm and said seriously: "none of us has told you that Mount Olympus is the only place in the world where Skynet can be at a loss, but you have found this acutely. This is the real reason why you decide to stay. Besides, as you said just now, if Zeus wanted to kill you, you would not be brought here. So, you take this place as the safest place. "


    Chuyang didn''t deny Hera''s judgment. Instead, he lay lazily on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the roof and said, "you know I still have a lot of things to do, and many beautiful women are waiting for me to take care of them, so I have to cherish my old life. It''s not a shame to do that, is it?"


    "Anyone is afraid of death. What''s the shame of that?" Hera asked, "but how are you sure Chai Fangsi wants you to die?"


    "Feeling, just by feeling." Chu Yang vomited a smoke ring, wait for the smoke ring to spread slowly before saying¡° I have always had a very strong feeling that Chai wanton really wanted me to die. "


    "But if you hide here, you''ve escaped his pursuit, but don''t you worry that the people around you will get his revenge?"


    "Chai Murong is not stupid. She should know what to do, and Chai wanton is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately." Chu Yang turned over lazily: "I''m quite sure that Chai Fangsi won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He can at most use Skynet to help him threaten the Chinese authorities and let their Chai family rise again."


    "But people will become." Hera retorted: "maybe Chai wanton will try to hit the people around you."


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I can''t stop him."


    Without waiting for Hera to say anything, chuyang turned over to look at her and asked, "since King Zeus is omnipotent, why doesn''t he think of a way to get Skynet back?"


    Hera replied in a low voice: "Skynet was cultivated by King Zeus. He was helpless to Mount Olympus, but king Zeus had no choice but to leave Skynet on Mount Olympus. Even in the future, if he wanted to master the outside situation, he would have to contact manually... Because after leaving Skynet on Mount Olympus, he is now a tiger who doesn''t recognize anyone, Even if it is king Zeus, as long as he leaves this place, he will be attacked by the extermination. This is also a helpless reality for her. "


    "Ha ha." Chuyang said with a sneer: "the weapon made by King Zeus himself can''t be mastered. I don''t know if this is a great irony. Can''t he do anything but watch Chai wantonly encroach on all the forces outside Olympus? "


    "At least for now." Hera got up from the sofa and began to dress: "and this disaster, as early as a year ago, even if the king of Zeus arrived, so she should have a way to deal with it."


    "Another wand... What did king Zeus say at that time?"


    "After Skynet lost control, the man who finally accepted him was not herself or Chai wanton, but a woman."


    Chu Yang immediately asked, "who is that woman?"


    "The second female Archbishop in the history of 2012."


    "The second Archbishop in the history of 2012?" Chu Yang stood up from the sofa in a daze: "the second female Archbishop in the history of 2012, isn''t this Chai Murong?"


    In the process of Chai Murong becoming the Archbishop in 2012, Chu Yang once believed that she was the second female Archbishop in addition to a royal concubine in Britain a few years ago.


    At that time, he also expressed some emotion and flattered Chai Murong, but he didn''t say yes.


    However, when Hera said this, chuyang was really stunned.

 Chapter 1171

    Hera said: even if King Zeus had arrived early, Skynet would become a "troublemaker", but the person who accepted him was the second female Archbishop in 2012 history.


    Chu Yang had heard Chai Murong say before that she was the second female Archbishop in the history of 2012


    But if she is the second archbishop, isn''t that Chai Murong?


    Chuyang looked at Hera stupidly. After half a day, he understood and murmured: "your omnipotent King Zeus said that chaimurong is the final conqueror of Skynet? How is this possible? "


    "King Zeus did say that at that time, and he only said it to me once, but I didn''t care at that time, and soon afterwards I forgot." Hera said, "it''s something I just remember."


    "Then you continue to think, did king Zeus say at that time, what method did the female Archbishop use when accepting Skynet?"


    After seeing the worry in chuyang''s eyes, Hera hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "if you want Skynet to have the psychology of resistance, unless you let him fall in love with a woman. In this way, the woman he fell in love with will become his new master... Or forbidden, which no one can touch, including the woman''s parents. Because Skynet is selfish, he will never allow others to share his love with him. "


    "What, what, what do you say?" After hearing Hera''s words, chuyang was stunned. After a while, the boss murmured, "what you mean is that if Chai Murong wants to accept Skynet''s words, he should be his woman?"


    "Yes."


    Chu Yang repeated: "let Chai Murong sacrifice his hue, right?"


    This time, Hera didn''t answer, but she was thinking: if Chai Murong can become a woman of Skynet, it''s a pity, but it''s definitely a good thing to benefit mankind


    It''s normal for Hera to have such an idea.


    But Chu Yang doesn''t think so. If he encounters an accident that he can''t solve, he doesn''t object to the woman he cares about solving it for him. Just like two years ago, when he was imprisoned by Hua Manyu in the basement of the villa in sunshine Lingxiu City, Shang Lige came to rescue him.


    For the way that the women around him help him with stratagem and force, he is at most a little ashamed.


    But if he encounters the thing that can''t deal with, but must let his woman sacrifice hue to solve, Chu Yang is determined not to do!


    Chu Yang can die, and there is no residue left, but he will never allow his woman to help him by sacrificing her hue and her own happiness!


    Because he felt that even if he could survive, he would be tortured every day for the rest of his life.


    There is a kind of man in the world. You can say that he is an asshole, a hooligan, or even a scum. But he will never let his woman sacrifice his appearance because of his safety. He will never be afraid of death!


    Chuyang, no doubt, is this kind of person. After hearing the meaning from Hera''s words, after staying for a moment, he suddenly jumped up from the sofa and began to dress.


    Seeing that chuyang was so excited, Hera quickly came to him, grabbed his clothes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go. Get out of here." Chuyang put on his trousers, tied up his belt, and snatched the vest from Hera.


    Hera was shocked: "you can''t go! I''m sure Skynet has been around Olympus for a long time. It''s just waiting for you to show up


    "Even then, I have to go." Chuyang didn''t pay attention to Hera''s obstruction at all. After putting on her clothes, she got on her shoes and pushed her down on the sofa.


    After hitting the sofa heavily, Hera''s bath towel rolled down, revealing her snow-white body.


    But she didn''t care about these at all. Instead, she took advantage of the rebound force of the sofa to fly up from above and jumped on Chu Yang''s back. Her hands tightly around his neck and her legs around his waist, just like octopus, she cried: "Chu Yang, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re going to do now? "


    Chu Yang, who just wanted to push Hera down with his elbow, sighed a long time after hearing her question. He staggered because of the weight on his back. He put his left hand on the doorframe and said in a low voice, "Hera, maybe you Westerners don''t care much about this, and even agree with this solution, but for me, a typical Chinese, I''d rather be killed by Skynet than be killed by Chai Murong. "


    Legs tightly around chuyang''s waist, Hera also released a hand to grasp the door frame, hissed and said: "idiot, even if you are killed by Skynet, Chai Murong will still do it! Do you understand? It''s her destiny! Chu Yang, I know you don''t believe that, but now you have to admit that... "


    Chuyang interrupted Hera: "you are wrong, I believe it is a fate, but I have a way to change it all!"


    "What can I do?" Hera was stunned: "all I know is that even if you die, Chai Murong has to accept Skynet in that way for the sake of the safety of her family and many people."


    Chu Yang raised his head, looked at the door and said softly: "someone once told me that if I died, Chai Murong would die at the same time. She had no chance to think about others. If I stay here safely, she will try to "hook X" that Skynet. And it will certainly succeed, because Chai Fangsi is much worse than her when it comes to starting her mind.


    Hera was stunned, then said hastily, "aren''t you selfish? If you sacrifice Chai Murong, you can get the safety of many people, including your son and your parents. Should this be a good deal? Have you ever thought about that? "


    If Chu Yang was killed by Skynet after he left Olympus, and Chai Murong would die at the same time, there would be no one in the world who could convince Skynet except Chai wanton.


    I''m afraid no one knows what role Skynet, such a sharp "weapon", will play in Chai Wanfang''s hands.


    And the most important thing is, if Chu Yang and Chai Murong die at the same time, who can guarantee that Chai Fangsi will not pay Chu Yang''s family?


    Therefore, the only way to solve this problem is to hope Chai Murong can accept Skynet and kill him.


    Chu Yang was just in a hurry to die, which was definitely caused by his male chauvinism. But with Hera''s reminding, he suddenly had a very painful feeling: he couldn''t even want to die. For the sake of his family, he could only watch Chai Murong do other men''s forbidden work for everyone.


    Want to die, but can not die, this may be the only thing in the world not to die more terrible.


    Chu Yang looked at the door with pain in her eyes. For a long time, she didn''t move. She didn''t even know when Hera came down from him. She didn''t come back to reality until she put on her clothes, put her hands around his waist and put her cheek on his back.


    "Hera, what do you think I should do now?" Chuyang, who used to be arrogant and domineering in front of King Zeus, now said in a hoarse voice like a helpless child: "at the beginning, I really stayed here to avoid Skynet. Maybe you forget that you once told me that Skynet was helpless to Olympus, but I always thought about this sentence. Before I was sure that Skynet was really so powerful, that''s why I chose to stay. "


    Chuyang slowly turned around, holding Hera''s shoulders in both hands, looking at her eyes with extreme depression: "but I really didn''t expect that chaimurong would become the only person to accept Skynet... Can you take me to see King Zeus now?"


    After a low sigh, Hera lowered her head: "do you want to ask King Zeus that chaimurong is really the only one who can subdue Skynet?"


    "Yes, not at all." Chu Yang replied: "I believe in the invincible existence of Skynet, but I don''t really believe that Chai Murong is the only person to subdue him. So I must see King Zeus and ask him to understand!"


    I don''t know why, after Hera saw that chuyang wanted to die because she didn''t want chaimurong to be someone else''s woman, her heart, which had been like water for decades, suddenly became turbid.


    Hera thought: he cares about her so much, just for her not to be possessed by others, even to die! That Chai Murong, can have such a man to love, no matter how, should be the happiest woman in the world? But what about me? I''m the queen of Olympus. I have the power under one person and over ten thousand people. I have a body that no mortal can match. But who can care about me so much?


    Just when Hera was upset, chuyang shook her shoulders: "Hera, did you hear what I said?"


    Hera just woke up: "Oh, I, I heard it."


    "Can you take me to King Zeus?"


    "This, this..." Hera gently bit her lip, just wanted to say to chuyang that King Zeus is not something you can see if you want to see, but after seeing his eyes with eager eyes, she couldn''t help nodding: "well, you wait for me here first, I have to ask King Zeus first, ask her if she wants to see you."


    "Well, you go, you go, I''ll wait for you here!" After Chu Yang says this sentence in a hurry, he gives way to the door.


    Hera, with a strong smile, walked out of the lounge.


    After walking out of the corridor in front of the rest room, tears ran down her white face and murmured: "I''m his woman, too. But he can die for chaimurongning, but he refused to kiss me when he told me to do things for him... Ha ha, do you really think I don''t need a man to be a God?"


    Stop and turn around. When Hera looks into the passage, she can clearly see chuyang standing at the door and waving her arm. That means: what are you doing? Don''t hurry! Don''t worry, I''ll never leave here before you come back!

 Chapter 1172

    Hera was very sad to see Chu Yang wave his hand to let him go quickly.


    "Why are you so disgusted with us white women? Because we have big sweat pores, because we have straight nose? But can we blame it? Ha ha, there are many things that we can''t change at all, just like Chai Murong is destined to be a victim. " After laughing again, Hera turns around and strides to the entrance of the arena


    Since his son was brought back by Shang Lige, Hua Manyu, who had not said much, was obviously silent.


    Just because she was dissatisfied with Chai Murong at the beginning, she made some stupid things in her head and was used by her brother, so she paid a heavy price for it.


    Take Zhou Shuhan for example. Although she still works in the group, she is no longer as grateful to her as before. She spends all her time in the new drug factory. She doesn''t come to the headquarters at all. Even if she has something to do, she just contacts Sha Yuanping by phone.


    And the Chu family in Beijing, since Chu Yangfeng got out of danger, they took him back to Beijing, but no one said a thoughtful word to Hua Manyu.


    Even Chai Murong, who had promised to fight side by side, came back to Shuzhong from Mexico eight days ago and called her, but he always told her to turn off.


    There is also Hua Manyu''s family, Jinghua Hua family. After Chu Yangfeng''s accident, she didn''t stand up to express her position, as if she were not a member of the Hua family at all.


    In addition, Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li seldom come to Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    As for the bright mother and daughter that night, Shen yunzai and others in the Qin Dynasty, they did not appear again the day after their children came back


    To put it this way, when Chu Yangfeng''s whereabouts were unknown, all the people concentrated around Hua Manyu. But when her son was picked up by Jinghua, she became a plague patient who could spread misfortune. No one wanted to say more to her.


    Hua Manyu spent most of her time alone in the spacious office. The person she contacted most every day was Sha Yuanping, who was silent now.


    Through these kinds of signs, huamanyu has now been abandoned by everyone.


    And all this is her own provocation, no one is willing to stand up for her to share the burden on the shoulders, which makes her feel a deep sense of helplessness, but also more miss a person - Chu Yang.


    Hua Manyu is very clear that if she wants to change her embarrassing situation, unless Chu Yang comes back to her.


    Now Chu Yang, is a blooming flower, as long as he is in the place, whether it is men or women, will be like a little bee, buzzing over, can''t get rid of things.


    In this world, there is such a kind of person, his own ability is not very big, maybe he can only fight and soak up women, which seems very annoying, but he has a role that others can not replace: he can successfully gather men and women with different personalities around him, and everyone can be jealous and drink soy sauce when they have nothing to do, but once they encounter any thorny problems, But because of his existence, and quickly unite as a whole.


    Such a person is a person with a very unique charm.


    No one can deny that Chu Yang is such a person.


    In the days of Chu Yang, whether it''s Sufi president of the British sun umbrella company, or Nanzhao Xixue, President of Mitsui chaebol in Japan, whether it''s the Qin Dynasty in the army, or the night tassel in the mixed society, they will be very close to unite and give advice for something.


    But once Chu Yang had no news, these people scattered like monkeys, as if they didn''t know each other at all


    The night is already very deep. Hua Manyu is still sitting on the chair behind her desk. Her back is on the back of the chair. She slightly closes her eyes and taps the desk with the signature pen in her left hand. The rhythm is slow and urgent, which is enough to show that her heart is not as calm as the surface.


    Help help, a few light knock on the door, completely disrupted the rhythm of huamanyu hit the table, she slowly opened her eyes, light said: "come in, the door is not closed."


    The person who pushed in was Sha Yuanping, the Secretary of Hua Manyu.


    Sha Yuanping, with a lunch box in his hand, went to his desk and put it down: "Mr. Hua, it''s too deep. It''s time for you to have some dinner."


    Looking at the left wrist has pointed to the 11 o''clock in the night of Kun Biao, Hua Manyu forced a smile and said: "ha ha, I''m not very hungry, I''ll talk about it later."


    Alas, Mr. Hua is like an ascetic to atone for his sins. He only eats one meal a day, but he has to work so long. Even if he is a hard hit man, he can''t bear it.


    Sha Yuanping sighed in his heart and closed the lunch box gently. When he was about to walk out, he suddenly said, "Mr. Hua, are you still here tonight?"


    "Well." Flower Manyu low answer.


    In fact, since her son was kidnapped, Hua Manyu has been working and resting here, and has never returned to sunshine Lingxiu city.


    "I, I have something to say to Hua. I don''t know if I can say it?" Sha Yuanping hesitated to say this.


    Hua Manyu knew that after seeing her depression, Sha Yuanping wanted to enlighten her, so he slowly shook his head: "Xiao Sha, I know what you want to say to me, but I don''t want to talk about those things any more. The production situation of the pharmaceutical factory is normal, isn''t it? "


    Sha Yuanping nodded and said: "the production of the pharmaceutical factory has returned to normal, and vice president Zhou usually watches there most of the time. After the last shutdown, those employees cherish their present job opportunities, and their attitude is very positive. In particular, Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who are in charge of security work, have been working overtime all these days. "


    Hua Manyu stood up from his chair, went to the window, lifted the curtain, and looked downstairs. Under the leadership of Li Jincai, seven or eight security guards in the uniform of the pharmaceutical factory were standing in front of the door like javelin. There were several groups of people swimming back and forth around the building.


    Looking at those who are still responsible for their own safety in the middle of the night, Hua Manyu doesn''t know why, his nose is very sour.


    Once upon a time, because Li Jincai and Sun Bin spied on her privacy, she wanted to abolish the tricks of these two guys.


    But now, it''s them, when chuyang didn''t come back and huamanyu was abandoned by all, who still stubbornly guarded her safety.


    Looking at the javelin stung by mosquitoes standing under the street lamp, Hua Manyu pursed the corner of her mouth tightly, and suddenly wanted to let these people out, or her out.


    The only way to extricate herself is for Hua Manyu to hand over Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group to Chai Murong, or simply to the state, and then she finds a beautiful place to live in obscurity.


    Just when Hua Manyu had this extremely depressed idea, Sha Yuanping also came to the window, pointed to the people outside who were swimming around the building and said: "Mr. Hua, those people are from chuyang security company, and they were sent by night tassel. Since the Yangfeng accident, they have been cooperating with our group security to carry out night security work here. This evening, I asked Zhang Dashan, the leader, how to pay them, but he said it was obligatory. "


    Flowers rain slightly a Leng: "obligation?"


    Huamanyu remembers that ten days ago, yeliusu was the first one to say that she would not take part in the "rear bureau" and was the first one to walk out of the conference room. However, when everyone was alienated from huamanyu, she still quietly did the work that should not belong to her.


    "Yes." Sha Yuanping nodded and said, "Zhang Dashan said that is how their night manager arranged it. If they withdraw this task, unless Chu Yang tells them in person, they will continue to work like this. "


    After a pause, Sha Yuanping said, "I only know tonight that other people are doing something in their own way, except that night tassel is using this way to show that she has not alienated Hua Zong."


    Hua Manyu slowly put down the curtain, turned and looked at the sand garden screen: "who else is doing something, why don''t I know?"


    "Actually, I just found out." Sha Yuanping replied: "Nanzhao Xixue and Jinghua chuxuanwu have invested a lot of money. The 46 storey building of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group headquarters, which has long been built on the side of Quancheng Square, is working overtime. They are striving to be completed around August 1. Hua Zong, in fact, we didn''t abandon you. We just changed the way. "


    Hua Manyu was staring at the ceiling chandelier, as if she didn''t hear all this at all. Just a layer of water mist floated in her eyes. When Sha Yuanping was thinking about whether to hand her a towel, she said gently: "I''m hungry. I want to eat something."


    When the red sun in the East shines on the earth again, it means that a new day has officially begun.


    Although Hua Manyu only slept less than five hours last night, she is in a surprisingly good state today, just like a traveler who has been trudging in the desert for a long time, drinking a bucket of clean water happily. Although her face is still haggard, her eyes are like the morning sun, with a thriving vigor.


    On June 26, 2012, Hua Manyu, who had never left the temporary headquarters office since Chu Yangfeng was kidnapped, appeared at the entrance of the headquarters hall wearing her usual black professional suit.


    Hua Manyu''s dress today is slightly different from the past. Although she is still wearing a black coat, black skirt, black stockings, black high heels and even a black shirt, she is wearing a bright red bow under her neck.


    It is this blood red bow that makes the black glacier like flowers rain, less cold, but more eye-catching.


    After seeing that Hua Manyu came out, Li Jincai, who was waiting to take over, trotted to her and stood in front of her. Then he made a standard military salute.


    The seven or eight security guards who stood not far behind Li Jincai, after seeing the boss like this, quickly lined up and raised their right hands together, just like an army that accepted the inspection of the chief, which made the pedestrians on the road look to this side one after another.

 Chapter 1173

    This guy will be funny!


    Looking at Li Jincai with deep eyes, Hua Manyu, who was rarely touched, smiles. In the surprised eyes of Sha Yuanping, he reaches out his hands to tidy his collar. It looks like a full army chief.


    "Hua, Hua Zong, what are you doing?" Li Jincai was startled by Hua Manyu''s "intimate" action. He wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "Nothing, Li Jincai. For my safety, you are worried." Hua Manyu drew back his hand, looked at the security guards behind him who put down their palms, and asked with a smile: "they should all be veterans, right? Otherwise, the actions made by the security guards recruited by Sun Bin would never have such a standard. "


    "Hey, hey, hey, they''re soldiers, but they''re not retired, they''re in active service." Li Jincai rubbed his hands with a smile. Although his face was black and choking, a fool could see that his old face was shining and shining.


    In full view of the public, the warm action of Hua Zong, who can win the cold pride, is enough to show that Li Jincai is regarded as an absolute confidant by her.


    Hua Manyu''s clothes?


    Even if Li Biao has been following her all the time, he has never won such an honor, has he?


    Those security guards who are familiar with Hua Manyu look at Li Jincai with envious eyes and think that he may be the happiest person in the world.


    "Servicemen?" After Li Jincai said that these people were active servicemen, Hua Manyu was stunned at first and then understood: "they were sent by the Qin Dynasty?"


    Li Jincai really replied: "senior colonel Qin has told me not to let me say it."


    "Er..." Hua Manyu opened her mouth without saying a word, and then smile.


    "Mr. Hua, where are you going?" Li Jincai took a step aside.


    Hua Manyu didn''t say where to go, just asked: "you''ve been on the night shift all night, do you still have the energy to drive?"


    Li Jincai raised his hand and patted his chest: "when I was in the army, I didn''t sleep for several nights and didn''t delay anything! You can rest assured that as long as I''m full, what should I do or what should I do. What''s more, I exchange night shift with Sun Bin. Where do you want to go? "


    Hua Manyu nodded with satisfaction and took out a bunch of keys: "OK, I want to go to the new drug factory. You can drive."


    "Yes Li Jincai agreed in a loud voice, took the keys, turned and ran to the Rolls Royce next to the building.


    Hua Manyu''s Rolls Royce hasn''t moved since she "stayed at home" and has been parked in the parking lot, while Li Biao is still recovering in the hospital, so she let Li Jincai drive.


    Through what I saw last night and what Sha Yuanping said, Hua Manyu suddenly figured it out.


    She felt that she could not be so decadent any more. Although many people were dissatisfied with her and Chu Yang had not come back yet, her biggest concern (her son) had already been understood. Then she had to make a positive attitude to all those who cared about her silently, and decided to visit the new drug factory today, In this way, the gap with Zhou Shuhan will be solved.


    People live in the world, happy is a day, depression is a day, this truth we all know, but few people can do.


    However, time will never change its never-ending pace just because of our mood.


    What we do is to enjoy every day happily, because it''s hard for us to come to this world for a walk.


    Soon, Li Jincai drove the Rolls Royce, which had to be cleaned every day.


    Without waiting for him to get out of the car and open the door for Hua Manyu, shayuanping opened the back door first: "Mr. Hua, please."


    After Hua Manyu nodded and got on the car with a smile, Sha Yuanping sat on the co driver of the car.


    When Li Jincai started the car, his soldiers immediately started two black SUVs, one driving in front and the other following. After he made a sign, the one in front slowly drove out of the parking lot.


    It''s about 40 minutes'' drive from the temporary headquarters of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group to the new pharmaceutical factory, but now it''s the busiest morning, so there are many cars on the road and the speed is very slow.


    But Hua Manyu didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He just looked at the passers-by for a while with great interest, then took out his mobile phone and began to edit the SMS.


    "Chai Murong, why did you return home so early? Did you hear from Chu Yang? Why did you turn off the power? If you turn it on, please send me a message back! "


    Hua Manyu finished editing the message and pressed the launch button. She decided that if she didn''t receive a reply, she would go to the middle of Sichuan in person.


    Maybe it''s the first time to drive this kind of luxury car, maybe it''s because there''s huamanyu sitting in the back, maybe there''s a pretty little secretary sitting next to him. Anyway, when Li Jincai was driving, he was a little nervous. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and looked forward without blinking, for fear that something might go wrong.


    However, when people are too nervous, their mentality will certainly change, which will affect the coordination of all parts of the body.


    Li Jincai was staring. Just as he wanted to cross the second intersection, he almost ran into an old newspaper vendor who ran a red light illegally. He was so scared that he stepped on the brake and the car stopped on the road with a creak. Fortunately, the speed was not fast and he was also playing with the Sha Yuan screen of his mobile phone. He just leaned forward and was scared.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect someone to run the red light." Li Jincai looked at the sand garden screen with a guilty conscience. He smiled, and that smile could not be much better than crying. Well, Li Jin Cai ah, Li Jincai, didn''t drive flowers to you, you were so excited. No wonder Sun Bin scolded you woodlouse!


    "It''s OK." After the car started again and crossed the intersection, he took a look at Hua Manyu in his rearview mirror. Sha Yuanping said in a low voice, "Li Jincai, in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. Don''t always think that the flowers are always in the back, just take out your usual driving attitude. "


    "OK, I remember. Thank you." Li Jincai raised his hand and wiped his forehead. After a grateful smile to Sha Yuanping, he speeded up.


    After seeing Li Jincai''s car approaching quickly, the off-road vehicle in charge of driving in front knew that it was going to accelerate, so it also stepped up the accelerator.


    After being reminded by Sha Yuanping, Li Jincai slowly relaxed. After driving out of the city, he was not nervous at all. He just took the steering wheel and sighed in his heart: Alas, a good car is a good car, which is more comfortable than the two Audi cars in the factory. I just don''t know if there is the kind of automatic driving that is said?


    As cars get closer to the suburbs, the number of cars on the road is gradually decreasing, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    As we all know, when you ride a bicycle at a speed of 40 km, you will feel like it''s very fast. But when you put it on a car, you can''t even put it on the top grade.


    For example, the silver gray Rolls Royce that Li Jincai is driving now is not the most advanced one in the Rolls Royce series, but it''s normal to put the speed at about 100 km / h on the wide and flat road. For example, people usually walk, even if they make a sharp turn, it won''t give people the fear of rollover like Japanese cars.


    Seven or eight minutes after driving out of the city, with the steady acceleration of the speed, Li Jin was completely relaxed. He even felt excited to try how fast the car could run.


    Because of the acceleration of the speed, the car driving in front is about 100 meters away from Li Jin.


    The car in front, when it was about two or three hundred meters away from a crossroads in front of it, saw a few cars stopped at the red light. When it was about to slow down, the red light turned into a green light, and the cars started quickly, which also made the car in the way no longer have to slow down and wait. According to the speed just now, it passed the crossroads smoothly.


    Li Jincai, who followed the car closely, glanced left and right before he reached the intersection, and then rushed to the intersection without slowing down.


    Now the place where the car arrived is completely in the suburbs. If you drive forward for five minutes at most, you can turn the road leading to the new pharmaceutical factory.


    In the vicinity of the new pharmaceutical factory, there are several hilltops. On the hilltops, there are several stone quarries for mining and crushing stones. The heavy vehicles that usually pull stones often come and go from this road. Most of the drivers are young people in their twenties. They drive fast and domineering with heavy trucks, just like the youth of their age.


    Before Li Jincai passed the intersection, he saw three or four such heavy trucks parked on both sides of the intersection. The young people in the cars were smoking and couldn''t wait to look at the traffic lights. They were cursing, as if they were not pulling stones, but emergency supplies for front-line operations.


    These young heavy truck drivers usually don''t pay much attention to the traffic lights when they drive at night. They even dare to rush through the red light when there are few cars in the daytime. Anyway, the license plates on their heavy trucks are smeared with mortar. Even if they are photographed by the monitoring head, they don''t care.


    The traffic police have a headache for those heavy truck drivers who drive only at high speed and don''t want to die, but they don''t have a good way: few of them have money, but they are all fearless masters.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Yuangang, 19 years old, has more than two years of heavy truck driving experience, but up to now he has no driver''s license.


    But he doesn''t care, because his uncle is the boss of the stone yard, and has a good relationship with a leader of the traffic police brigade in Southern Hebei. Usually, even if something bumps and bumps on the road, when the time comes, his uncle just needs to make a phone call or have a meal with that leader, and that thing will be over.


    Because of this control, Hao Yuangang was the one who ran the most red lights in his team when he was driving on the road.


    Today, Hao Yuangang saw that the green light was on at the intersection from a long distance, so he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the heavy truck made a heavy whistling sound and flew to the intersection.


    But I don''t know what happened. Just as Hao Yuangang was about to cross the intersection, the red light, which should have been on for a minute, turned to green more than ten seconds in advance, and soon a car crossed the intersection.


    Hao Yuangang was upset that the green light turned into a red light ahead of time.


    However, a car just crossed the intersection in front of him, so he had to step on the brake urgently. The car, which was loaded with dozens of tons, rubbed forward for about one or two meters before it stopped on the road.

 Chapter 1174

    Everyone has his youth.


    When we were young, we could dye our hair in various colors and feel good about ourselves. We could put our motorcycles at the fastest speed and honk our horns. We could even jump that thing onto a two meter high wall when we were "flying" at night


    Hao Yuangang, however, is now at an age when he is not sensible but is admired by mature people.


    Hao Yuangang doesn''t have colorful hair, nor does he have a motorcycle that can speed up to 130 kilometers per hour. But now he is driving a heavy truck with a weight of more than 10 tons, and every day he flies on the road of "running for a comfortable life". When he meets a red light, he will scold: "what''s wrong with this stupid red light next door? It''s on before it''s time, Even Lao Tzu didn''t see the yellow light, so I didn''t see the grass. "


    Hao Yuangang poked his head out of the window and yelled a curse. He skillfully touched the gear with his right hand and was ready to push the gear to neutral. When the green light came on.


    No matter how bold Hao Yuangang is, he will never run a red light when there is a car in front of him.


    However, just as Hao Yuangang shifted his gear to a lower gear, the red light on the opposite side of the intersection suddenly turned into a green light!


    It''s totally reflexive. Hao Yuangang didn''t think why the red light turned green in such a short time. As soon as he stepped on the left foot of the heavy truck clutch and the right foot stepped on the accelerator, he started the car. The heavy truck full of stones roared to the center of the intersection


    Many years later, late at night, Hao Yuangang was always awakened by a nightmare.


    In his dream, he was driving a heavy truck with 50 tons of weight and load. Just as he drove to the middle of the intersection, a car that he had never driven in his life suddenly appeared in front of the car!


    Before the heavy truck was about to hit the car, he saw a beautiful woman in the car. He opened his eyes and let out a scream that he couldn''t hear!


    Then, the heavy truck weighing more than 50 tons hit the silver gray limousine heavily.


    The silver gray limousine rolled over like a matchbox thrown away by a child in a loud crash and harsh brake


    June 26, 2012, 10 am, Georgia, far away from China.


    According to the ten day schedule of the Olympic fighting conference, the conference should have all ended yesterday afternoon. However, the organizer prison No. 9 apologized to all the guests and said that because there was a small accident in the prison, the final battle for the champion and runner up was delayed until today.


    The contenders for the first and second place in the Olympic Games are Billy from New York state prison and Hua Mingyao from Solon prison in Mexico.


    Hua Yongsheng, who was favored by No. 9 prison in advance, did not appear in this conference, which also aroused everyone''s suspicion.


    However, no one asked this question, because we are here to gamble, not for the so-called seed players. As long as we can win money and find bloody stimulation, these rich people will be satisfied.


    Billy, a black man, has a huge body of more than 1.9 meters and more than 100 kilograms. He is called a humanoid tank by those rich people.


    Hua Mingyao, an overseas Chinese living in Mexico, not only has a very handsome little white face, but also exudes a sense of elegance and pride that makes those rich women excited.


    Miss Hilton from England, at the first sight of Hua Mingyao, was impressed by his appearance, his temperament, and his natural and vigorous skills... As long as there was his competition, she would always make a bet that would make the rich people panic. The male secretary who came with her had to remind her that it was too dangerous to do so.


    But miss Hilton doesn''t care at all. In her opinion, as long as she can attract Hua Mingyao''s attention and favor, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of pounds is nothing. She has plenty of money, but she lacks such a man. So her most desire is not to win money, but to convince this man in this way, and then become her courtier.


    Maybe it''s God''s special favor. Miss Hilton, who has always lost money in her investment, is really "happy with her hard work" after meeting Hua Mingyao. The huge bets she has made on him have not gone astray, but also come back many times.


    The income of interests makes Miss Hilton have a kind of crazy worship for Hua Mingyao. What''s more, the man is so handsome and can fight, which is many times better than the close male secretary beside her.


    A man who can fight, is handsome, and exudes a touch of sadness, no matter where he is or on any occasion, can always attract the favor of women of all ages and colors. Hua Mingyao is the best representative of this aspect. Even if he is a prisoner now, in the eyes of these rich people, the identity of a prisoner is nothing at all, They can handle it.


    In this world, as long as you have money, there are few things you can''t do. This is an iron fact.


    When the Canadian referee in the challenge arena introduced the two contestants to the guests, Hilton put all the money she could take out on Hua Mingyao, up to 300 million pounds!


    When the staff of the Organizing Committee announced the news on the spot, the whole audience immediately heard a big exclamation: "Wow!"


    Although all the people who can come here to gamble are ferocious people who spend a lot of money and use money as scraping paper, no one can have such courage except Miss Hilton.


    300 million pounds, it may turn into 100000 US dollars in a few minutes, or it may double according to the one to one odds. This is absolutely a crazy bet!


    Hua Mingyao, standing in the east of the challenge arena, was surprised when he heard the organizer''s announcement of Miss Hilton''s bet. He looked up to the corridor on the second floor.


    He had never looked at Miss Hilton because she had made a huge bet on him before, but now he looked up.


    Hilton, who is desperately waving her hand to Hua Mingyao, begins to pay attention to her when she sees that Hua Mingyao is finally hit by her 300 million pounds. She immediately covers her mouth with her excited hands and sends kisses to him repeatedly, shouting excitedly: "flower, flower, Arla, I have!"


    Maybe she was infected by Miss Hilton''s enthusiasm. Hua Mingyao, who had never laughed since the beginning of the game, had a smile on her face and raised her hand to wave at her after seeing her crazy.


    This time, Miss Hilton was even more excited. Her hands changed from kissing to trumpeting. She put them on her mouth and stomped to Hua Mingyao. A series of "I have aera" in her right hand. It seems that if she didn''t stand in the corridor and can''t go to the challenge arena, she would have to hold Hua''s neck and kiss her hard, Then tenderly sent him an invitation to bed.


    After waving to miss Hilton, Hua Mingyao lowered her head and fixed her eyes on her toes. As she used to stand on the challenge arena, she was like a lonely messenger falling into the world.


    Hua Mingyao is not someone else, but Hua Canyu, Hua Manyu''s brother.


    After Chai Wanfang was injured by attacking Zeus, Hua Canyu took his place and became a player from South America.


    After the ten day fighting competition officially started, Hua Canyu, who is known as the "No.1 master in the interior" in the fighting kingdom of China, would have been killed on the neutral pole of the hall if he could not reach the final.


    After taking the place of Chai Fangsi to become a contestant, Hua Canyu finally waited for the news he most wanted to hear: Chu Yangfeng was saved by Shang Lige!


    The reason why Hua Canyu stayed in prison No. 9 was to take his nephew back, so when he heard the news, his first reaction was to go home.


    Although the king of Zeus was much worse than huacanyu, he had absolute confidence to leave as long as he wanted to leave.


    What''s more, Olympus doesn''t want to make trouble for huaxiahua. Who wants to make trouble if it''s ok?


    However, when Hua Canyu was ready to leave prison 9 at night, he got two other news that he didn''t want to leave: after Chai Fangsi hijacked Skynet on Olympus mountain, Chu Yang was put into the arena in the underground city by King Zeus.


    Before getting these two news, Chu Yang once wanted to see Hua Canyu, but the latter felt that he had no face to see him, and planned to run away in the dark.


    But Hua Canyu didn''t expect that before dark, his brother-in-law was knocked unconscious by King Zeus and locked up in the arena of the dungeon.


    Hua Canyu doesn''t care much about chaifangsi''s hijacking Skynet to Mexico, but his brother-in-law is locked up in the underground arena by King Zeus, but he can''t be indifferent.


    In the past, Hua Canyu helped Chai wantonly kidnap his nephew because of his brain damage. When he heard that King Zeus didn''t return the child, he was very angry and regretted. He felt that he was really sorry for his sister, so he didn''t go even if others drove him away.


    Finally, his nephew was rescued by Shang Lige and others. Just when Hua Canyu could finally leave prison No. 9, the waitress (Kitchen God) who was in charge of the message told him that Chu Yang was locked up in the arena.


    When Hua Canyu heard the news, her first reaction was to rescue Chu Yang and make up for her mistake.


    Hua Canyu is very clear that if a person wants to rescue Chu Yang from the Olympus mountain, it is absolutely a fool''s dream, and the hope of success is zero. Even if he puts all his life together, he may not be able to see Chu Yang.


    But Hua Canyu doesn''t care. Even if he died in the process of saving Chu Yang, it''s better than that he came back to China alive.


    If huacanyu wants to rescue chuyang, the first thing he has to do is to see Zeus, because he has no chance to enter the mysterious underground city.


    But if you want to see King Zeus, unless you have to get the champion of this fighting Conference... This is the only reason why Hua Canyu insists on playing.


    In the process of reaching the final, Rao Shihua Canyu has great skills, but the ones he met are not all easy to provoke. It''s also a great effort for him. It''s meaningless to elaborate here.

 Chapter 1175

    Only if you can win the championship of the Olympic fighting meeting, you can see King Zeus.


    Therefore, if huacanyu wants to rescue chuyang, he must first see King Zeus.


    Now, it''s the last step to meet King Zeus. As long as you defeat the humanoid tank opposite the challenge arena, Hua Canyu will win the championship of the fighting conference.


    Billy, as a retired instructor of the U.S. special forces, also has quite strong strength, but Hua Canyu doesn''t care at all. He has absolute confidence to do his opponent well.


    Just as Hua Canyu was staring at his toes and pondering, the betting work of the organizing committee was over, and the referee signaled that the competition could begin.


    Hua Canyu slowly raised his head and looked at Billy walking to the center of the challenge arena. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the top corridor of the castle.


    As I said before, people have a very sensitive sixth sense.


    Just now, Hua Canyu was preparing to concentrate on Belgium. Suddenly, he felt that someone was looking down on him. That person was Chu Yang!


    But when he quickly looked up, there was no one on the top floor except the corridor railings of the steel structure.


    Is my feeling wrong?


    Hua Canyu looks up at the corridor on the top floor, and his eyes are full of endless confusion


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Hua Canyu looks up, Chu Yang retracts his head out of the railing, and then walks into the room behind him.


    This room is the most advanced one in the castle. Every year after the fighting meeting, King Zeus would come here to watch the "mortal" competition.


    After Chu Yang pushed the door and walked into the room, the CD player inside also played the famous Chinese song "Liang Zhu", with a light sad melody, which can play a calming role.


    Chu Yang didn''t understand why King Zeus liked to listen to this song, but he didn''t plan to ask anything. He just sat on the sofa closest to the door after closing the door, took out a cigarette and looked up at the big screen on the wall.


    On the big screen, Hua Canyu just lowered her head blankly.


    Opposite chuyang, there were two people. One was queen Hera in a white robe, and the other was king Zeus who hid himself in a golden robe.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s unbridled taking out his cigarette to light it, Hera, who is still in a good mood these days, frowned slightly. When he just wanted to stop it, he saw the tip of King Zeus''s feet gently swing a few times.


    I don''t know why King Zeus is so kind to him. She doesn''t like him, does she?


    After seeing that King Zeus agreed to let chuyang smoke in this room, Hera felt very uncomfortable and felt that she had been taken away a most precious thing.


    "Badminton God, in fact, you can see wonderful competitions here." The metal scraping voice of King Zeus sounded in the dim room when chuyang exhaled his first breath of smoke.


    Chu Yang frowned, but he didn''t look at Zeus. He said faintly, "what I like most is that someone calls me Chu Yang, because that''s what my Lao Tzu gave me. Please call me my name in the future!"


    "Ha ha, but now you are indeed the Plumed Serpent, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, and you are willing to sit in this position. I didn''t force you." To chuyang''s disrespectful attitude, Zeus did not care.


    Chu Yang looked at Hua Canyu, who started fighting with Billy on the big screen. He still didn''t look at Zeus and replied, "if your brain is still working, you should remember the three conditions I put forward when I promised to be your subordinate."


    Although chuyang had known for a long time that he didn''t take King Zeus as a God, Hera was still a little nervous after he said this: smelly boy, do you think King Zeus cherished your talents and could let you offend her like this? Oh, how can you forget completely what I told you when I came?


    If you change chuyang into someone else... Others don''t dare to be so rude to Zeus, so Hera can''t guess how angry she will be.


    But it was chuyang who said that King Zeus was sick in the brain. Even Hera thought that she would be furious, but she didn''t even mean to be angry. She still answered with emphasis without any emotion: "ha ha, how can I forget? When you asked Hera to come to me and say that she wanted to see me, I made a condition to you, that is, you must promise me to become the plumed serpent god on Olympus. The original extra chair in the temple of the gods was left for you. "


    When Chu Yang just entered the hall of the gods, he found that there were 14 chairs in total, and there were only 13 people in total. At that time, he wondered why there were 14 chairs.


    It was not until he asked Hera to see queen Zeus that he knew that the chair was left for him.


    It seems that chuyang will become a God in the temples sooner or later, which is the result of the arrival of King Zeus.


    Moreover, in order to find a way to crack Skynet, Chu Yang had to obediently obey the command of King Zeus and became a member of the temples.


    At that time, Chu Yang agreed without hesitation to the condition that King Zeus wanted him to be an immortal, but he also put forward his own three conditions: first, help him deal with Skynet and "rescue" Chai Murong. 2¡¢ Never announce to the outside world that he is one of the thirteen main gods of Olympus. The third is to keep the presence of a third party, to call his name, do not call him plumed snake god.


    Just as chuyang promised that King Zeus would become her subordinate, King Zeus also agreed to these three conditions.


    But now, when King Zeus was guarding Hera, the third party, he called chuyang the plumed serpent god. He said that her brain was not working well.


    When King Zeus said that he had not forgotten the three conditions he had proposed, chuyang immediately sneered: "Hey, since you still remember what you promised me, why do you still call me this name that makes me nauseous when you are guarding the third party? You''re not brain sick. What is it? "


    This boy, I beg you to be so domineering. I don''t think I dare kill you. What''s the matter?


    Zeus King''s eyes under the golden veil narrowed, but then he gave a faint smile, and easily transferred the contradiction to Hera: "Oh, I always thought that your relationship with Hera was very unusual, so I didn''t regard her as a simple third party. But I didn''t expect you to be so clear. Hehe, I''m sorry. I think it''s wrong. Here, I can apologize to you. "


    Hera was really surprised by King Zeus''s initiative to apologize to his subordinates, but these were not as angry as her anger at chuyang''s treating her as an outsider: bastard, bastard, I''ve been very careful to please you, comfort you and spoil you these days, but I didn''t expect you to treat me as an outsider. Are you worthy of me?


    If it wasn''t for the presence of King Zeus, our queen Hera would not have been sitting there, but she would have run up and down in her chest. I''m afraid she would have run to chuyang and grabbed his ear... Crying and asked why.


    As for King Zeus, who is in love with men and women, she may not be aware of it for the time being, but it''s not difficult for chuyang, a fast-growing veteran of love.


    With a wry smile, Chu Yang waved his hand and said, "well, I''ve got a brain problem. You can''t sow dissension here any more."


    Just after chuyang and King Zeus had said these words, the first round of the competition in the challenge arena was over, and Hua Canyu was in the lead for the time being. It seems that it is almost certain that he will defeat Billy to win the championship of this fighting conference.


    Chu Yang said that after he broke Zeus'' intention of provoking dissension, he did not say anything more, just staring at the big screen.


    Hera, with a trace of resentment in her eyes, whispered something to King Zeus and left quietly through the back door.


    The second round competition in the challenge arena started soon. Chu Yang felt that there was no suspense about whether Hua Canyu could beat Billy: if Hua Canyu failed, he would really disgrace the whole Chinese nation.


    Just like you are watching a live video of a football match, although the scene is still so wonderful, it can no longer arouse your nervous excitement, because there is no suspense in it.


    Any event, once the lack of suspense, will become an insignificant performance game.


    Chuyang was one of those people who didn''t like to focus on the show, so after the second round, he turned his attention from the screen to Zeus: "I have something else to trouble you."


    King Zeus, who was leaning lazily on the sofa, slightly raised his body: "do you want to have another game after Hua Canyu won the championship


    "Although you are an evil person, I have to say that you do have the ability of" reading the mind "that ordinary people don''t have. You can always easily learn what others think."


    Chu Yang looked at King Zeus, shook his head and said, "well, in fact, it''s not interesting at all, because you know what other people think in advance, then you lack the passion when you encounter things, and your whole life will become dry and lose its original flavor. What''s the point of living for a man like you? "


    Zeus King light answer: "this is the biggest difference between God and mortal."


    "Bullshit." Chu Yang immediately scolded: "if you are really a God, why do you wear a mask in front of me all day? God doesn''t seem to care about being seen, does he


    "You''ll see me sooner or later, but it''s not time yet." With these words, Zeus stood up from the sofa and said, "you can compete with Hua Canyu, but I want to tell you a fact."


    "What facts?" Seeing that the king Zeus had a guilty temperament of "scolding but not answering", Chu Yang was not good enough to say dirty words again.


    "He will deliberately die in your hands to atone for it." King Zeus walked slowly back and forth in front of the sofa: "do you know why he insisted on playing?"


    "I don''t know." Chuyang very crisp answer: "I''m not such a God as you."


    Zeus king issued a sonorous smile: "ha ha, he wants to see me in this way, and then ask me to let you go."

 Chapter 1176

    Chu Yang thought that Hua Canyu was forced by Zeus to take the place of Chai Fangsi who hijacked Skynet.


    So, Chu Yangcai wants to show up in front of him like a god soldier after Hua Canyu gets the championship, and then teach him a lesson, let him know that the eldest brother-in-law is not so good.


    However, King Zeus told chuyang that Hua Canyu appeared in the challenge arena voluntarily. He did so just to see her and ask her to let chuyang go.


    Suddenly, Chu Yang is a Leng: "what, flower residual rain play game, is to beg you to let me go?"


    "Yes." King Zeus replied: "if you suddenly appear in front of him at this time, according to his IQ, he should be very clear that you have no worries about your life now, and then in order to atone, you will deliberately die under your hands... Do you still want to play with him?"


    After listening to these words of King Zeus, chuyang turned around in a very complicated mood and looked at the big screen.


    On the big screen, huacanyu, who is soaring, is pressing Billy''s chin with his knee. The whole audience is full of cheers.


    Looking at a back somersault fall on the challenge arena of the flower residual rain, Chu Yang mouth tightly pursed for a while, said: "then you''d better let him go back."


    Zeus King leisurely said: "count up, he also came to the time to go back, although I do not want him to go, want to take him as one of my 18 warriors."


    Chu Yang frowned: "what did you know in advance?"


    "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed." With these words, Zeus turned and walked into the door of the back door.


    "What can''t be revealed? It''s so mysterious." Chu Yang stares at the big screen and is stunned for a moment. He presses down the impulse to find Hua Canyu and goes to the secret door.


    Since Hua Canyu has become the champion of this fighting conference, even if he is a prisoner, he can leave prison No. 9 with five million dollars after the closing ceremony of the conference. All these things should be done by the organizing committee. Zeus will not interfere, so she left.


    Chu Yang, who wanted to find Hua Canyu to settle the accounts, felt that there was no need to show up again after listening to the words of King Zeus, so he walked out of the door.


    Although chuyang is very angry about Hua Canyu''s stupid behavior of kidnapping his son, he now knows why he did it.


    All this is because Hua Canyu is bewitched by Chai wantonly.


    Although according to Hua Canyu''s intelligence quotient, he shouldn''t do this kind of bastard thing, Chu Yang understands very well that he can restore a normal man''s urgent mood. For the sake of everyone''s relationship, it''s just a matter of carelessness.


    Of course, if the son really has a weakness, even if Hua Canyu has another sister... Chu Yang will not give up.


    When the referee raised Hua Canyu''s right hand and announced that he was the champion of the fighting conference, those who lost or won cheered.


    Among them, naturally, Miss Hilton from Britain has the highest voice.


    No way. Who let Hua Canyu win? She brought her nearly 300 million pounds in income. Even if she is the biggest black sheep in the world, she knows that 300 million pounds can make her spend for a long time. For example, she can use one million pounds a night to wrap up Hua Mingyao


    These people from the Organizing Committee of No. 9 prison were very happy. Shortly after the chief judge announced that Hua Canyu became the champion of the competition, he was taken to the rostrum of the Organizing Committee on the second floor by a maid.


    Hua Canyu will receive a medal with high mountain on it and a box of brand new dollars.


    When he came to the organizing committee''s desk on the second floor, he took a look at the money boxes and medals on the table. Hua Canyu asked the chairman, "can I not have these things?"


    Chairman YILENG: "you deserve it. Why don''t you? And from now on, you have a brand-new identity. If you want to settle down in any country in the world, we will do it for you for free, because you are the champion of this fighting conference. "


    Hua Canyu shook his head and said, "thank you. I won''t settle in other countries or ask for these things. I just want to make a deal with you with these things."


    The chairman just wanted to say something, but heard a woman''s voice behind him say: "Hua Mingyao, you come with me."


    When the chairman looked back, he immediately showed respect in his eyes and stepped back with his head lowered.


    This woman, dressed like an ordinary maid, is the kitchen god, one of the twelve main gods on Mount Olympus.


    Flower residual rain but don''t know, has been her as a status more senior maid, because she sent chuyang want to see him.


    Now, seeing what the chairman of the organizing committee is so respectful to the servant girl, the rain and rain only know that this is probably a great figure on Mount Olympus, but he has not shown any unusual look. In fact, he is looking for a more awesome person at this time, so that he can see King Zeus again.


    So, after the Kitchen God said something, Hua Canyu didn''t hesitate at all, so he followed.


    Miss Hilton, who had been eager to bring Hua Canyu under her skirt, saw that he didn''t want a box, so she followed a maid, and quickly fell on the third floor railing, shouting: "Hua, Hua, what are you going to do? I want to be with you now


    To tell the truth, Hua Canyu didn''t like Hilton, a famous black sheep, but she supported herself crazily all the time. She was moved and embarrassed to ignore her, so she followed Kitchen God, so she raised her head to smile at her and made a gesture casually.


    Hua Canyu''s gesture to Hilton is just to appreciate her support. It doesn''t mean anything else.


    However, Hilton mistakenly thought that Hua Canyu was waiting for her, so she nodded and said in a loud voice, "OK, Hua, I''ll wait for you. After you finish the rest of the formalities, we''ll leave here together."


    To Hilton''s wishful thinking, Hua Canyu is noncommittal, but also lazy to explain anything, just nodded casually, followed Kitchen God to a room.


    After closing the door with backhand, Hua Canyu didn''t talk nonsense at all. He said to Kitchen God, who was holding a fax document in his hand, "I won''t want those things. My biggest wish now is to see King Zeus."


    The Kitchen God handed the fax to Hua Canyu: "King Zeus will not see you. But she asked me to tell you that chuyang is safe on Mount Olympus. You read the fax before you decide whether to leave or not


    "What is this?" After hearing that Chu Yang was safe here, Hua Canyu felt relieved and took the fax. After only one look, her face suddenly changed.


    There are not many words in this fax, and it is accompanied by a picture, a picture of the scene of the car accident.


    At the top of the fax, there is a striking Title: Hua Manyu, general manager of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, was suddenly involved in a car accident, and his life and death are uncertain!


    After seeing the title and the photo, Hua Canyu felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. She didn''t look at the words below carefully, so she faltered and the fax fell from her hand to the ground.


    Kitchen God stooped to pick up the fax, looked at Hua Canyu holding the wall, and said softly, "this is the fax photo that just came from Huaxia half an hour ago. According to the informant over there, your sister was driving to the pharmaceutical factory in the car at more than 6 o''clock this morning. When she passed a crossroad with a green light, she was suddenly hit by a heavy truck."


    "How are my sister and I? Who is the man who hit her car Flower remnant rain complexion is very white of single hand support wall, heart like knife cut pain.


    Although Hua Manyu has always wanted to replace Hua Canyu since he was sensible, he, as a brother, has never hurt her because of this. At most, he is just a little more cautious.


    After all, the brother and sister have lost their parents since childhood. Even if Hua Manyu is no longer sensible, Hua Canyu, as a brother, has to bear the responsibility of "elder brother is like father". He should forgive her a lot.


    But later, Hua Canyu was bewitched by Chai wantonly and hijacked his nephew... This made him feel deeply guilty after he came to himself. So he said that he had to see Zeus king and save his brother-in-law even if he was afraid of death, which was to make amends for his sister.


    But Hua Canyu didn''t think of anything. Kitchen God just said that Chu Yang was safe, but his sister was in a car accident!


    It''s a normal unfortunate phenomenon that people who take a car have an accident on the road, just like people who walk by the river always have wet shoes.


    But Hua Canyu doesn''t think so, because he knows how many people are protecting his sister. If it''s just an ordinary car accident, just relying on her bulletproof Rolls Royce car, she can''t get the uncertain end.


    There are so many people around to protect themselves, and they are still riding bulletproof cars, but they are still living and dying. What does that mean?


    This can only show that this car accident is absolutely aimed at her, someone wants her to die!


    Soon figured out the truth of Hua Canyu, pale, hoarse voice asked Kitchen God: "yes, who plotted against my sister?"


    After seeing Hua Canyu like this, a trace of pity flashed through the kitchen god''s eyes: "the vehicle was stopped on the spot. It was a heavy truck carrying stones. The truck driver was Hao Yuangang, a 19-year-old young man. According to our informant, Hao Yuangang had no motive to murder Hua Manyu. And strictly speaking, he can''t bear the main responsibility. "


    "Then, who should bear the main responsibility?"


    Kitchen God looked at the fax, looked up and said, "when Hao Yuangang knocked over your sister''s car, the green light at the intersection in front of him just came on."


    Hua Manyu leaned against the wall and murmured: "in this way, is the driver running the red light?"


    Kitchen God shakes his head and answers, "No."


    "No!"


    "Well, absolutely not."


    Kitchen God explained: "according to the witness at the scene, when your sister''s car just wanted to pass the intersection, it was green. According to the green time of the provincial capital city, it is one minute. When her car passed the intersection, the green light had just been on for less than 30 seconds. According to the normal calculation, her car can pass smoothly and safely. "

 Chapter 1177

    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business.


    After getting the news that his sister''s life and death are uncertain, Hua Canyu''s heart is completely in a mess, and he has no energy to think about it.


    But the senior maid (Kitchen God) was still here, and he was immediately annoyed. He held his hair tightly in his left hand and growled, "can you make it easier?"


    "When Hua Manyu''s car normally passes the intersection with the green light on, Hao Yuangang at the intersection on the right side of her car also sees the green light on the opposite intersection!" Kitchen God spoke very fast.


    "What?" Hua Canyu was stunned. After a while, he took his hand off his head and said, "do you mean that all the lights at that intersection suddenly turned on green?"


    Kitchen God nodded: "yes, that''s true. That''s why I said that Hao Yuangang can''t bear the main responsibility."


    Hua Canyu looked at the Kitchen God: "Oh, I know. It turns out that this is just an instrument failure."


    Hua Canyu didn''t expect to say anything. Her travel style was no less than that of Hua Manyu, who was a local senior official. Unexpectedly, she encountered a rare traffic light failure, and also happened to encounter a heavy truck.


    The car she took was bulletproof, but it was very good that she was not crushed by the deformed car on the spot under the impact of a heavy truck weighing 50-60 tons.


    When Hua Canyu was ready to accept the reality that he was helpless, the kitchen god, who always left a half sentence, said, "this is not an instrument failure, but man-made."


    Tengdi, huacanyu raised his head: "artificial!"


    "Someone is calculating the time of your sister''s car passing through the intersection, but also the heavy truck."


    Kitchen God walked back and forth slowly: "when their car arrived at the same intersection, and then put all the lights on at the same time, this will cause an accident."


    Flower residual rain quietly looking at Kitchen God, a word does not say.


    Kitchen God continued: "maybe the person who made the accident didn''t want to let Hua Manyu die, but let her jump. Unfortunately, the heavy truck "overfulfilled" its mission, leaving her life and death uncertain. This is also the result that the people behind the scenes did not expect. "


    "Are you telling the truth? Someone is plotting against my sister behind the scenes? " Flower residual rain step by step to kitchen god in front of her hands to grasp her shoulders, shaking violently: "that person, who is it?"


    "In addition to holding Skynet to escape from chaifangsi on Olympus mountain, few people want to talk about Hua in this way. After all, she has lived in a simple place for a long time." Kitchen God didn''t get angry because he was caught on both shoulders, but quietly stepped back and broke away his hands: "a few minutes before the incident, the network of transportation department in Southern Hebei Province of China was invaded by hackers..."


    The kitchen god then said something. Hua Canyu couldn''t hear it. He only said hoarsely after being stunned for a long time: "Chai Fangsi, I won''t kill you and swear not to be human."


    Kitchen God wiped Hua Canyu to the door, turned around at the moment of opening the door and said: "so I said, you''d better take the money now, grab in and leave here... Ah!"


    Before Kitchen God''s words were finished, Hua Canyu turned around and pulled her aside and ran out of the room first.


    It doesn''t matter why Chai Fangsi started against Hua Manyu. The important thing is that Hua Canyu has already confirmed that he did it, and he knows what he will do next.


    Flower remnant rain just ran out of the room, just turned around to go to the stairs, but hit a person, that person immediately hit the wall, issued a pain cry: "Ouch!"


    Hua Canyu, who had been well-educated since childhood, turned his head and said subconsciously after hearing this man''s hum: "sorry, i... Miss Hilton?"


    The man who was hit by Hua Canyu on the wall was her "super fan" and Hilton from England.


    Payes. Hilton is the only future successor of Hilton Group (not Hilton Group of the United States). Her grandfather is Portuguese, her grandmother is Norwegian, but her father married an Englishman... It''s really not sure which country''s blood is flowing in her, what kind of mixed blood is it.


    It doesn''t matter which country Hilton is. What matters is that she is the only heir of Hilton Group. As long as her father drives her home, she is one of the richest women in the world. She is young, beautiful and hot. She is one of the top beauties that men will associate with bed at a glance.


    In addition, Hilton is a famous British model, singer, actor, writer, businessman and designer.


    However, the reason why Hilton has a high reputation in the world is not because of these, but because of a nickname of other people''s children: the black sheep of the new era.


    I don''t want to say much about how bad Hilton is. Anyway, we can see from her crazy behavior of throwing 300 million pounds to attract Hua Canyu''s attention.


    After Hua Canyu was called away by Kitchen God, Hilton came to the second floor in a hurry. Out of courtesy, she didn''t enter the house. She just stood on the right side of the door, feeling her chest and closing her eyes like a little girl with the feeling of first love. Now he finally pays attention to me and says hello to me, but she doesn''t know how I should say, alas, to him later, If he doesn''t follow me to England, what should I do


    After seeing Hua Canyu, Hilton felt this feeling of "love" for the first time. Otherwise, she would never ignore the words of the handsome male secretary and stay at the door by herself.


    Just when Hilton was intoxicated with this feeling that she had never felt before, Hua Canyu came out in a hurry and bumped her into the wall. All of a sudden, she woke up from the beautiful fantasy of the future. She was in pain.


    Hilton leaned against the wall of the corridor. Just as she wanted to get angry, she found out that the man who hit her was her prince charming.


    Just because of Hua Canyu''s smile and gesture when she entered the room, her status in Hilton''s heart was immediately upgraded from "a man who can play around" to "Prince Charming". It doesn''t mean anything. It can only say that women''s mind is really strange.


    Now that the person who bumped into him was Hua Canyu, Hilton just wanted to blurt out his dirty words and immediately swallowed them.


    At this time, Hua Canyu apologized to her and called out her name.


    After hearing Hua Canyu say her name, Hilton quickly showed her sweetest and sincere smile: "in fact, I like people to call me PA IELTS, especially you... It doesn''t matter if you bump me, and you don''t mean it."


    Although Hua Canyu hasn''t really touched a woman up to now, he and the Qin Dynasty have been "eyeing each other" for many years, and he knows more about women. So when he saw Hilton answering his words with this expression, he was shocked and immediately understood what was going on.


    Although Miss PAEs is famous internationally, in Hua Canyu''s heart, she is not much better than those who rely on the door to show off their laughter. In normal times, he would be too lazy to pay attention to her, let alone after seeing that "the goddess intends.".


    But now, when Hua Manyu is in a car accident and Hua Canyu is anxious to go back to China, he stops.


    Looking at the former uninhibited private life, but now it seems to be the beginning of love, Hua Canyu hesitates a little, then reaches out her right hand and grabs her left hand.


    All of a sudden, payes is like being stung by a scorpion. His whole body trembles suddenly. His happy smile, like the sunshine melting the snow in June, appears on his face: "flower, what are you doing?"


    "When you came here as a child, you must have taken a special plane, didn''t you?" Hua Canyu didn''t answer why he grabbed someone''s hand. He just grabbed her hand and turned to walk to the stairs.


    Being dragged away by Hua Canyu, although he didn''t understand why he asked this question, he didn''t mean to refuse at all. He obediently followed: "yes, my special plane is at Tbilisi Airport..."


    Before payes finished, Hua Canyu interrupted her again: "I need a plane to take me home. I wonder if you will help me? I can give you a five million dollar prize as a reward. Of course, you can also give up the money and let me do something for you. "


    "If I promise to take you home, you promise to do something for me?" Payes didn''t know why Hua Canyu was anxious to go home, and he didn''t care about the five million dollars he said, but he almost screamed for his final promise.


    "Yes." Flower remnant rain head also didn''t return of, start to descend stairs: "if you don''t remember now of words, then wait for later to say again, I will never break my promise."


    Immediately, payes put forward one of the things she most wanted Hua Canyu to do: "don''t wait for the future, as long as you agree to my request now, I will not only send you home immediately, but also let you get a lot of things."


    Hua Canyu stops, turns around on the two steps, looks at Paris, and says slowly, "you say it."


    "Be my boyfriend." He said these five words very calmly.


    "Er..." Hua Canyu was stunned. Although he had already prepared for this in his heart, he still felt at a loss after he said it: "be and be your boyfriend?"


    PA Yasi saw what Hua Canyu thought in his heart. A trace of disappointment flashed through his blue eyes. He said with a strong smile: "ha ha, if you don''t agree with me, then take my request as a joke. I will also send you home by special plane."


    What kind of identity Hua Canyu has in China, I won''t say more here. Anyway, we just need to understand such a fact: according to his current status in the Chinese military, he doesn''t care what kind of girlfriend he wants to make.


    In fact, the vast majority of Chinese aristocratic CHILDES are always sad and unable to control their own marriage.


    And payes is famous in the world. If Hua Canyu wants to treat her as a girlfriend, he can imagine what kind of resistance he will encounter.

 Chapter 1178

    Because of some defects that he can''t tell others, Hua Canyu can only turn a blind eye and push the Qin Dynasty, which was his childhood sweetheart, to the other people''s arms.


    I can''t help it. Although love is great, if a woman knows that the man she loves turns out to be a eunuch and has been cheated all these years, she can''t forgive Lin Pingzhi''s infatuated Yue Lingshan.


    Because Hua Canyu cheated the infatuated love of the Qin Dynasty, she quickly and decisively opened her warm arms to someone in Chu after she could not die


    All this was caused by Hua Canyu. Apart from his deep regret, he had no reason to complain about the Qin Dynasty or Chu Yang.


    It is because I love the woman with others, flower residual rain this just dream want to return to a normal man!


    Finally, for his purpose, Hua Canyu betrays his family and kidnaps his sister''s son.


    Although Hua Canyu paid a high price, he had a male style after fighting with King Zeus (I will explain how he was "hard" later).


    Hua Canyu was so overjoyed that he gradually calmed down, because he knew very well that even if he became a normal man now, and even if the Qin Dynasty had always been "waiting for words in the boudoir," they would never have the hope of reunion again.


    If a man only deeply loves a woman, but that woman can no longer be with him, then he will choose the path of "marry anyone.".


    Hua Canyu, who had understood this in prison, was about to rush back to China when Hilton appeared: I can take you home, but you should be my man. From now on, you are only allowed to be good to me. You should spoil me and not cheat me. When I''m happy, you should accompany me to be happy. When I''m not happy, you should coax me to be happy


    After listening to Hilton''s proposal to be his boyfriend, Hua Canyu nodded after a moment''s stupidity: "OK, I can be your boyfriend, but I hope your request is serious. If you want to play as you used to, please don''t waste your time on me, because I don''t care how much money you have or what celebrity you are. I will also use my own way to get justice from you, so you''d better think clearly. "


    It doesn''t matter to be your boyfriend and girlfriend, but if you just want to play with me, hey, I''m sorry, I''ll kill you at that time. Anyway, you can see that I''m such a bull... That''s the meaning of Hua Canyu''s words, with a warning of threat.


    It can be said that Hua Canyu''s warning only shows that he really wants to accept a woman who cares about him.


    This, in love for a long time, naturally can hear, but she doesn''t care, because she felt that she was conquered by this cold Oriental man who was full of feminine breath. Suddenly, her face was as bright as the sun, and her eyes were burning with a flame of ecstasy. She nodded: "I''ve never been so serious!"


    In the past, when she changed a man, she might say such words, but only she knew how much water it contained.


    But now, she can feel her chest and swear to God Jesus. This time, she is really serious and never has any water.


    As for the world''s biggest spendthrift girl, why she suddenly takes her relationship with Hua Canyu seriously, maybe no one can explain. Finally, she has to end with a rotten sentence: true love doesn''t need any reason at all.


    On the second day after the start of the Olympic Games, through Hera''s thread, chuyang met King Zeus.


    At that time, before King Zeus asked him why he wanted to see her, someone in Chu was very single and said, "if you can stop Skynet from doing evil, I won''t trouble you in the future."


    When chuyang said this, Hera was bluffed: Oh, my little darling, you are now imprisoned here by King Zeus, OK? But how dare you say that? If she wants to kill you, she should be as easy as a paw. How can she care about you?


    But what made Hera feel incredible was that King Zeus paid attention to chuyang''s words at that time: "OK, I will stop Skynet, but you have to give me time, because I dare not leave Olympus easily now. I believe Skynet will be ready to deal with me under Chai wanton''s instruction."


    Chu Yang asked anxiously: "how long do you need?"


    Zeus answered truthfully, "I don''t know."


    "If you have no way to change the status quo before Chai Murong is hurt by Skynet, what should you do?"


    Zeus shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that I am the last hope of you, or many people, because Skynet was cultivated by me."


    Chu Yang, who had been in a daze for a long time, thought about it for a long time before he said, "well, I''ll calm down for a while and so on..."


    Before chuyang finished, Zeus put forward her request: "no matter when I stop Skynet, I finally agreed to you. And the most important thing is that I am providing you with a safe refuge now. Ha ha, if you want to take refuge here, you have to do something for me? "


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile, and then answered faintly: "you are now the omnipotent king of Zeus, with countless gods and inexhaustible resources. What about me? There''s no advantage you can see except fighting a little bit better than you. What can I do for you here? "


    The king of Zeus didn''t mind telling someone in Chu that he could beat himself. He filtered it out automatically and said, "you know, the Twelve Gods on Olympus suffered a devastating blow in these two days. I''m worried about increasing the vacancy. And you just meet the conditions in my mind, so you should be one of my twelve, oh no, thirteen gods. "


    It''s a shame for him that the three princes of Chu in China are under the charge of a guy who doesn''t dare to show his true face. If he put it in the past, he would jump and scold King Zeus for farting and farting.


    However, the situation was so pressing that there was no other way for someone in Chu at present. After thinking about "Lang Lang evil dog", he reluctantly agreed and put forward his three conditions by the way


    As one of the thirteen main gods of the great king Zeus, Chu Yushe, after seeing Hua Canyu win the championship with his own eyes, couldn''t go out to teach him, so he went out of the house and took the elevator to the real Olympus.


    Maybe he was very satisfied with the conditions of the rest room in the arena, or maybe he wanted to show that he was white and red. Anyway, Chu Yang refused to live in the "Temple" specially built for him. During these days, she stayed here all the time. HeLa Hou, who was sleepless in the middle of the night, always ran here like a thief.


    In the nine straw rush to the lounge within ninth days, Chu Yang was lying on the sofa drinking: lying like a corpse lying on a broad sofa, with a large glass and Baijiu on his upper body, and two ends of a soft sucker, respectively, at the bottom of the cup and his mouth, so that he could savour the taste of the wine carefully without using it.


    Since someone in Chu had occupied the rest room, no one came here except Hera.


    So after hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Chu Yang didn''t look up at all and turned to look there. He loosened the straw and asked, "now it''s in broad daylight. Why are you here again? Is your control over that aspect so weak?"


    Hera, with a fax in her hand, naturally knew what chuyang meant by "control." the pink face was red at that time. She hummed and walked quickly to the sofa. Without saying a word, she spread out the fax and put it in front of him.


    Looking at the fax in Hera''s hand, someone in Chu asked lazily, "what did you show me..."


    Before he finished his sentence, Chu Yang''s eyes widened. After grabbing the fax with his left hand, he suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked at the huge black Title: "Hua Manyu, general manager of Chu Yang Pharmaceutical Group, was in a traffic accident. His life and death are uncertain!


    In addition to having the same proud family background, charming little white face and fierce skills as Hua Canyu, Chu Yang is stronger than him in calmness.


    When he saw the title and photo on the fax, he didn''t feel as black as Hua Canyu. He just had a sudden contraction of his pupils, and a cool air that made Hera feel cold radiated from him in an oval shape.


    Chu Yang took the fax in both hands. He looked very calm on the surface. He carefully read every word, even every punctuation mark, twice, and then pinched his thigh to make sure that he really hurt. It was not after a dream that he slowly put down the fax and looked at Hera: "Hua Manyu was in a car accident, This should be a good thing Chai wantonly did, right


    Before taking out the fax, Hera was well prepared: chuyang might go crazy, jump and smash things, and then leave here regardless of everything. Whoever dares to stop him will become his enemy!


    But she didn''t expect that Chu Yang didn''t run away after carefully reading the fax, and he also calmly analyzed that this was not a simple car accident, but was related to Chai wanton.


    Alas, it is worthy of being a fierce man who can compete with King Zeus. All his women are like this, but he can''t see a trace of panic. Is it true that he doesn''t care at all about flower rambling? Ah, if he doesn''t even care about the flower rambling that gave birth to his son, how can he care about an old woman like me who "comes to the door on her own initiative"?


    After seeing that chuyang had such a reaction, Hera, who had a strong sense of inferiority in front of him, was immediately upset.

 Chapter 1179

    A woman writer in China has long said such a sentence: to get a man''s heart, you have to go through his stomach. To get a woman''s heart, you have to go through her


    I won''t say much about her. Anyway, everyone knows, because Hera also knows.


    Even if the whole body is soaked in cold water, can''t forget chuyang brings her that kind of feeling Hera, finally sad discovery: her heart was chuyang got!


    When a man gets a woman''s heart, every move of the man has a special meaning in the eyes of the woman.


    Just as Hera witnessed that chuyang was not crazy because of the uncertain life and death of Hua rambling, her first reaction was that this guy was too calm, and then she had a lot of wishful thinking. Only after someone in Chu repeated the question, did she whisper: "ah, what did you just say?"


    "I said, all this should be a good thing done by Chai wantonly?" Chuyang then lowered his head so that Hera could not see the expression in his eyes.


    "Apollo, who is in charge of global intelligence, said the same thing and came to a detailed conclusion."


    Hera slowly took back the fax from chuyang, and explained in detail what she saw from Apollo''s analysis report. At last, she squatted down, supported his knees with both hands, and raised her chin and said, "chuyang, chaifangsi is now talking to huaman, which can only prove that..."


    Chuyang interrupted Hera: "it can only prove that because I''m hiding here, he can''t help me, so he forced me out in this way. He knew that with the huge information network of Olympus, he would certainly receive all this in time. He didn''t have to worry that I couldn''t see them. And I''m sure if I stay here after the ramble, he''ll do it to the others until I leave. "


    Hera looked at chuyang''s now completely calm eyes, nodded and replied, "yes, he should have this plan."


    "I always thought that Chai Wanfang was a person with a clear sense of love and hate. Even if he wanted to kill me again, he would not use such abusive means."


    Chuyang stood up from the sofa and looked up at the roof. There was a big pain in his eyes that Hera couldn''t see: "now I know that I was wrong. And I''m sure that Chai Murong, who is now back in Sichuan, will have the same idea as me. "


    ¡­¡­


    With a loud bang, Chai Murong smashed her coffee cup on the ground. Then she stood up from the chair, put her hands under the table, and made a sudden effort... The desk made of mahogany just shook a little, and she sat on the chair again.


    Although Chai Murong was ready to be furious, shangguanling, Xu Nanyan and Ling xingtianke sighed in Qi Qi''s heart when they saw that the man who had no power to bind a chicken had to overturn a table weighing several hundred kilograms!


    But then, Chai Murong, who was "powerful enough to pull the mountain out of the world", was forced to fall on the chair, which made shangguanling burst out laughing. But then he knew that it was absolutely wrong to laugh at this time. He quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth and coughed with his strength.


    Chai Murong, with a pink face and a trace of black color, glared at shangguanling. Then he stood up, bypassed the table and pointed to Lingxing: "Lingxing, you turn this table over for me!"


    For a long time, Chai Murong is the kind of person who can''t agree with each other. Ling Xing is very clear and has never refused her words.


    Alas, this is a qualified employee. The boss''s order is always right


    Ling Xing, who is familiar with the personality of senior officials, will not be as mentally disabled as shangguanling. Without saying a word, he goes to the side of the desk and raises his hand to overturn the very innocent desk on the ground.


    There was another loud bang. With the sound of the desk crashing on the ground, Chai Murong seemed to feel a lot more angry. He raised his foot and kicked the heel of the high-heeled shoes fiercely, directly breaking the heel of the high-heeled shoes... Then the child''s legs were thrown several times, and both shoes were thrown to one side.


    Bai Nen''s little feet are directly rubbed on the wood floor. After feeling the coolness from the high-grade wood floor, Chai Murong finally calms down. He goes to the sofa and sits down. He puts his left hand on his knee and his right hand covers his eyes. He says: "Hua Manyu, in this strange car accident, must have been done by Chai wantonly. All along, I thought he was a person with a clear sense of love and hate. Even if he wanted to kill Chu Yang, he would not use such a mean. Now I know that I was wrong. "


    After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Chai Murong put down his hand, looked at the window with red eyes, and murmured, "and I''m sure that if Chu Yang stayed at Olympus, he would lay hands on others until he left here."


    After huamanyu''s strange car accident, shangguanling and others made a detailed investigation at the first time. They all saw that Chai Fangsi did all this and why he did it.


    But they are valuable bodyguards in Zhongnanhai, but they have nothing to do about it, because there are some things you can''t play with if you fight hard.


    So, after Chai Murong said these words, shangguanling and others had a lot of guilt in their hearts, and what they did was silent.


    After a long time, Tian kecai asked in a low voice: "Chai Dong, what should we do now?"


    "What to do? Where do I know what to do? Now he''s hiding in the underground city of 2012. Depending on Skynet, he can do whatever he wants. What should I do? "


    Chai Murong wiped his tears again, stood up from the sofa, walked back and forth in the room, looked at his toes and murmured, "what should I do... You say, I''ll go back to the 2012 underground city now, OK?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Without waiting for others to say anything, shangguanling was the first to jump out and oppose: "Chai Dong, when I was at the Dihao hotel in Mexico, I remember you once said that Chai Fangsi would not be such a person. But now, the cruel reality is in front of him. He even forces Chu Yang to show up in such a despicable way, which fully shows that he has lost his mind. "


    "Yes." Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Xu Nanyan continued: "now none of us is sure who Chai wantonly will attack before Chu Yang shows up. Maybe you will be next? Chai Dong, to put it in a bad way, you may not care about this in anger, but we who provide you with protection have to consider it. Slow down, you can''t fly to Mexico now. You can''t even leave here. Before we tell you this news, we have shut down all the networks within one kilometer of the headquarters, in order to ensure your safety. "


    As I said earlier, if Skynet wants to kill someone, as long as it stays in a place with Internet, it will have hundreds of ways to let someone die inexplicably.


    So, after learning that Hua Manyu had an accident, the first thing Xu Nanyan and others had to do was to shut down the network where Chai Murong was located, and even the mobile phone could not be turned on.


    Chai Murong knew that shangguanling and others did this for her safety, and it was also the only way to escape the possible pursuit of Skynet.


    But if she was allowed to stay here for her own safety, she would never be able to do so.


    I don''t know why. Chai Murong thinks that even if Chai Fangsi is crazy about her, that idiot Skynet won''t really act on her.


    What''s more, Chai Murong doesn''t believe that Chai wantonly wants to kill her. After all, everyone has the blood of the Chai family, and if the Chai family wants to rise, how can it do without her?


    However, Chai Murong will not say what she thinks in her heart. After she calms down completely, she gives an order to her four subordinates in an extremely firm tone: "Shangguan, I want you to immediately restore the shut down network. Nanyan, you should contact the relevant departments immediately, so that they can always guard against the network attacks from Skynet. Ling Xing, you go to arrange a special plane to southern Hebei. I want to get there immediately. Tian Ke, your job is to stay at the group headquarters and send out a warning message of crisis to all the people concerned with Chu Yang. "


    It has to be said that Chai Murong, who has been "in a high position" for a long time, when he calmly gave instructions to the four people, his arrogance made everyone shut up and swallow all the words he opposed.


    Shangguanling and others, for the sake of Chai Murong''s safety, although they have the right to make suggestions, they are the boss after all. To paraphrase the old saying, you can play whatever you want. Can you manage it?


    After Lingxing four people left the office to prepare, Chai Murong went to the big French window and opened the curtain. Looking at the intersection not far away from the headquarters building, which had to be directed by several traffic policemen because of the traffic lights stopped, he said with a cold smile: "Chai Fangsi, if Chu Yang doesn''t come out, you are the next one to deal with, And who is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that Hua Manyu was hit so badly, but it didn''t matter. Who let her have a son for Chu Yang?


    Through the satellite network, Chai Fangsi, who knows everything about Hua Manyu after the car accident, takes out a handful of "Haoxiang" brand chocolate and throws it to Skynet. Then he turns around and walks to the sofa under the wall, picks up a glass of red wine on the desk and shakes it gently, thinking: if Chu Yang is calm enough, he will continue to be a turtle. After all, Hua Manyu did not die on the spot. It seems that we have to keep putting pressure on him. However, who should be dealt with next? Besides Murong, who is next only to Hua Manyu?


    Since Chai Murong put down the antidote, relying on the antidote in his hand and the omnipotent Skynet, Chai Fangsi quickly grasped the 2012 underground city in his hand.


    As for the four most difficult elders in the underground city, Chai Fangsi didn''t bother to let them be burned by the fire in their sleep.


    The four elders are old enough to be conservative. They will not admit Chai Wanfang, the new bishop, and then "bewitch the public", which will bring him a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1180

    The four elders of 2012 play an important role in the underground city.


    If Chai Fangsi wants to be a stable archbishop, he must first deal with the four old and immortal, which is inevitable.


    Now Chai Fangsi, who is eager to realize his great ambition, has no time to do the work of these stubborn old men, so he chose to let them live forever in the fire as his first fire after he entered the 2012 underground city.


    Chai Fangsi''s practice has really served as a warning to others. The leaders of the whole underground city have become obedient and attentive.


    Moreover, Chai Fangsi didn''t just rely on brutality to conquer these people. Don''t forget that he still had the antidote of the "ice age".


    Holding a mallet in one hand and a carrot in the other hand, this kind of behavior of threatening and luring his subordinates is now very marketable.


    Of course, Chai Fangsi is not stupid enough to give the real antidote to those people. He thinks that he knows very well that he is not qualified to win people''s hearts by virtue of his character.


    However, what''s the point? In the current 2012 underground city, from the managers of various departments to the guards guarding the entrances and exits of the underground city, everyone has no intention of resisting, which is enough.


    Now Chai Fangsi is the absolute authority in 2012. The four elders who restricted the Bishop''s authority in the past no longer exist.


    When Chai Fangsi was carrying a glass of red wine to think about who to deal with next, the idiot Skynet, who was with him all the time, clattered on the keyboard.


    Skynet, for Chai Fangsi, is his right hand, his lethal weapon, no one can replace it.


    Since Chai Fangsi values Skynet so much, there''s no reason why he doesn''t pay attention to every move of idiots.


    Skynet seems to have a good feeling for Chai Murong. Chai Fangsi is neither blind nor stupid. Naturally, he can see it.


    To tell you the truth, Chai''s real intention of staying 24 hours at Dihao hotel is not to deceive Chai wantonly, just as people have already seen that Skynet means "a gentleman is kind" to his sister.


    But Lao Chai doesn''t mind. He has one way to disappoint his sister.


    Chai Fangsi secretly scoffs at Skynet''s mentality of "toads want to eat swan meat", but he doesn''t say anything. After all, he still has to rely on this idiot to do things. When he really has absolute strength, he will definitely find a good home for Skynet.


    However, he can''t do it now. Chai Fangsi has made a smart move to Skynet, which is just beginning to fall in love. He has selected some women who have the unique skill of "joyous art" in the Bishop''s guard camp, so that they can accompany this idiot and make a proper and restrained mess.


    That may dilute Skynet''s favor for Chai Murong.


    In this regard, Skynet is very satisfied with the performance, so as to do more for Chai wantonly


    Now, when Chai Wanfang hears the sound of Skynet knocking on the keyboard, he stops shaking his glass and looks to the table.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Skynet mouth shouting something, and then raised a finger hanging on the wall of a large-scale clear display.


    On the large screen display, there is an airport. On the runway of the airport, there is a silver white "zebra Prince" small private business aircraft produced by Boeing company.


    There are a few people, are in a hurry to the plane, the first man, wearing a black baseball cap, face also wearing a pair of big black glasses, looks like those self righteous entertainment stars.


    Behind the man was a blonde who was about the same height as him. Although she was wearing sunglasses of the same size on her face, the sunglasses couldn''t hide the happiness on her face.


    This is a "live" video intercepted by military satellites. Below the video is the font printed by Skynet: this pedestrian is the 292nd group of gamblers from prison 9. According to the information provided by the US DNA repository, this woman is Hilton in the UK. Payes, the two women and a man in the back, is the makeup artist beside her and her close male secretary. But this man is the third son of Huaxia Jinghua family, huacanyu.


    In fact, without Skynet''s explanation at all, Chai Fangsi can see who the man is from the man''s walking posture on the screen.


    "Ha ha, since Hua Canyu knows that Hua Manyu has an accident, Chu Yang will know for sure." After putting down the wine cup, Chai Fangsi put his hands together with ten fingers and made a little effort. His knuckles gave out a clear sound: "it seems that Hua Canyu''s trip to Olympus this time is not without the slightest harvest, at least won the favor of the world''s first black sheep."


    Looking at Hua Canyu and others quickly boarding the plane, Chai Fangsi''s face flashed a trace of cynicism and murmured: "the third generation leader of the Hua family will hook up with the infamous Hilton, which is really a surprise to everyone... Hua Canyu, do you have the ability to please this woman? Ha, ha, ha, ha


    In Chai''s wild laughter, Skynet once again made a line: is it an attack on this plane?


    In fact, if Skynet wants to attack an aircraft, there are many ways. For example, it can make the aircraft lose contact with the ground and so on. There is no need to use fighters at all.


    At that time, the reason why Chai wantonly used this way to let the God of war and the God of hell go to the West was to have a shocking effect.


    In fact, as Chai wantonly thought, both Chai Murong and the people on Olympus were shocked by the death of these two great gods.


    Chai Fangsi, who was laughing wildly, shook his head slowly. After the laughter stopped completely, he said, "no, no, huacanyu is my best brother. How can I hurt him? Let him go home safely... Skynet, your most important task now is to always pay attention to the whereabouts of Chu Yang. Once you find me, report to me immediately. "


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Tianwang, who chews chocolate in his mouth, nods hard.


    "Very good, Skynet. You work hard. I won''t treat you badly." Chai got up from the sofa and walked back and forth on the ground with his head down. Then he said, "besides this, you''d better find Liu Mengmeng who is making movies in the United States. I think she should be Chu Yang''s second victim. Who made her obsessed with that asshole?"


    Chai Wanfang originally planned that after Hua Manyu, the second target to be attacked was either Shang Lige or Xie Yaotong. However, he changed his mind. He thought that if Chu Yang cared about these people first, he would not get the sense of happiness he wanted to see. So he picked up the "marginal people" around Chu Yang. The gradual result should be much better than that.


    If Chu Yang could bear it, he would shrink on Mount Olympus. Starting with Hua Manyu, Chai Fangsi made a personnel list: Liu Mengmeng, Liang Xin, Sophie from England, Shen yunzai, yeliusu


    Chai Fangsi decides that all the women who are not clear with Chu Yang will regret that they care about that bastard. This is a must!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Skynet agreed, just want to search the location of Liu Mengmeng, but Chai Fangsi raised his hand: "today, do it first, your rest time is up."


    Skynet looks up and looks forward to it.


    Chai Fang Si slapped his hands, and the door opened. Jin Xi''er, the commander of the guard camp in charge of the bishop, appeared at the door and said, "what can I do for you, bishop?"


    Chai Fangsi said lightly: "two women."


    "Yes." Jin Xi''er naturally understands what Chai wantonly means by saying that. She just wants her to bring two women in and let them have sex with that idiot.


    "Slow down!" Just as Jin Xi''er turns around to take her, Chai Fangsi suddenly stops her.


    Jin Xi''er trembled in her heart: "bishop, what can I do for you?"


    Up and down looked at Jin Xi''er''s slim figure, Chai Fang Si''s smile¡° I think you look very good, but also the kind of natural beauty without surgery. Today, you can serve him. "


    "Bishop..." Jin Xi''er was suddenly surprised, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    Chai Fang Si frowned and glanced at Skynet, who began to take off his clothes: "why, don''t you agree?"


    Although Jin Xi''er is no longer that kind of pure and clean woman, in fact, she doesn''t exclude being like a man, but she really doesn''t want to have that kind of relationship with that terrible idiot.


    To say the least, even if Jin Xi''er is like Skynet, she can close her eyes and not look at his atrophic appearance, but she can''t stand being trampled by an idiot, and there has to be a man watching!


    In order to control Skynet absolutely, even when he is in love with a woman, Chai Fangsi has to watch!


    When a woman and a man love each other, but other men are watching, I''m afraid that other women, except those from the island, will not feel well.


    However, no matter how these women feel, women, including Jin Xier, have no courage to resist. Because Chai wantonly holds the fate of her and her family, they have to give in.


    "No, I dare not." Jin Xi''er bites her teeth and slowly enters the room. As soon as she turns around and closes the door, she takes off the naked Skynet and roars excitedly and pours on it.


    Jin Xi''er is absolutely sure that she can kill the idiot in seven ways in three seconds, but she doesn''t dare to. She can only be knocked down on the ground and closes her eyes tightly.


    Just like a wild dog who has been hungry for many days, Skynet, with its bare and bony body, broke out the power that didn''t match Jin Xi''er''s body after she fell to the ground. Three or two of them tore up the woman''s clothes under her body, then separated her thighs, and jumped in.


    "Ah Jin Xi''er, who has not been caressed before love, feels the pain of her lower body being torn. She screams with her eyes closed. Subconsciously, she reaches out to push away Skynet, but her hand falls down after touching his body.


    Jin Xi''er''s painful cry completely stimulates the beast in Skynet.


    He was lying on her body, his mouth was biting one of her head, and he was very strong. His mouth was still wheezing, and his saliva was flowing down her white body on the floor.

 Chapter 1181

    Skynet is Chai wanton''s right and left hand, and Jin Xi''er is one of the beauties in the underground city in 2012.


    It is said that the combination of the two is quite in line with the traditional Chinese saying of "male talent and female appearance", but Skynet''s impatient behavior has destroyed all this.


    What an idiot. It''s always so boring.


    With scornful eyes glanced at Skynet, Chai Fangsi took out a cigarette, then went to the big screen, looked at the plane that had taken off, thought: chuyang, I see how long you can hold on. Hehe, you must not surrender in the blink of an eye like Skynet women. It''s too boring.


    As soon as Chai Wanfang thought of it, he heard Skynet behind him and cried out a loud cry


    ¡­¡­


    Day, slowly dark down, a plane slowly landed on the runway of Jinan International Airport.


    After learning the news of Miss Chai''s n-th visit to southern Hebei, Wang Daodao and his brothers waited outside the waiting hall early.


    Wang Daodao had to be more careful this time. He almost brought out all the fighting brothers of the Southern Hebei Branch. There were more than 100 people. They took more than 30 different kinds of cars and divided the road into two columns. Chai Murong''s bullet proof Mercedes Benz was surrounded in the middle, Drive downtown.


    Chai Murong''s ostentation in Southern Hebei is no less than that of the place where senior officials from Beijing are going to work. He is really popular.


    However, the senior officials in the car didn''t pay attention to these. They were just thinking about their own affairs with a frown: if Chai was reckless, who would I deal with again before Chu Yang showed up?


    Before taking the plane to southern Hebei this afternoon, Chai Murong once ordered Xu Nanyan to report the situation to the relevant departments, reminding them to pay attention to the intrusion from the network at all times.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Chai Murong''s proposal has not been taken seriously by the relevant departments.


    For a long time, peace and prosperity have made some people lose their vigilance. Maybe they will only regret when disaster happens.


    Just like the gods on Olympus, when Jiang Gongjin takes people to cut Athena''s throat, Chai Fangsi hijacks Skynet, and they only dare to hide in their old nest, they know that something has happened, which is always unexpected.


    In order to force Chu Yang to show up, Chai Fangsi first makes an attack on Hua Manyu because she is the most important woman beside Chu Yang except Chai Murong.


    If we can infer from common sense, then the next bad luck should come to Shang Lige, Xie Yaotong or Li Xiaomin. These women all occupy a certain position in Chu Yang''s mind, especially jiuerjie, who is even more like Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    For this reason, before Chai Murong came to southern Hebei, he asked Tian Ke to warn them carefully, believing that they should all know how to protect themselves.


    As for the Chu family in Beijing, Chai Murong asserts that Chai wanton will never be stupid enough to make a decision there. Don''t forget that if the Chai family wants to rise, if it provokes the Chu family, a political giant, the Chai family will never want to rise again.


    So why does Chai wanton have to kill chuyang? Chai Murong thought about it for a long time, maybe he defined it in the interface of personal gratitude and resentment.


    "Chai Dong, shall we go directly to Jinan central hospital?" When Chai Murong frowned and considered these things, Ling Xing, who was driving, asked for instructions again without looking back.


    "Well, let''s see the flowers first." Chai Murong nodded slightly.


    After the accident, Hua Manyu was sent to the central hospital at the first time.


    When Hua Manyu is good, the Chu family in Jinghua annoys her for being too ignorant and ignores her. But after her accident, the Chu family acts earlier than the Hua family. After all, they give birth to Chu Yangfeng.


    According to Chu Longbin''s meaning, it is to bring Hua Manyu directly to the best Peking Union Medical College Hospital in China.


    However, Hua Manyu, who was seriously injured and might be over at any time, could not stand this kind of toss at all, so Chu Longbin had to send an expert team from Beijing.


    Ling Xing, who got the exact order, immediately picked up the phone in the airspace and gave instructions to Wang Dao who opened the way ahead.


    Just as Ling Xing''s words were finished, Chai Murong, who had been in a state of meditation, suddenly issued a low cry of depression: "Oh


    Sitting on the front co pilot''s seat, Xu Nanyan was startled by Chai Murong. He put his hand on the handle of the gun like a reflex, leaned down slightly, stared at the window and asked, "Chai Dong, what''s wrong?"


    Chai Murong said anxiously: "I know who Chai Fangsi will deal with next."


    Xu Nanyan turned her head in a daze, and asked: "who is it?"


    Chai Murong said: "Jiang Gongjin."


    ¡­¡­


    With the relationship between brother Gongjin and Chu Yang, even if he died a hundred times a hundred times, someone in Chu would still sleep. Finally, for the sake of his son, he would shed crocodile tears for him at most.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Yang has such a reaction, because brother Gongjin, in order to achieve his goal, doesn''t hesitate to hire a killer to find Chai Murong''s trouble, kidnaps Lin Jingxian to blame someone in Chu, and madly forces his own Laozi to death... No matter what fate he gets, no one will regret for him.


    But why does Chai Murong infer that Jiang Gongjin is Chai''s second target?


    There is only one reason, that is, brother Gongjin released enough goodwill to chuyang, which Chai Fangsi did not want to see.


    Besides, don''t forget that he kidnapped Chu Yangfeng, but was rescued by Jiang Gongjin. If he tolerated this, he would not be Chai Fangsi.


    At this time, Jiang Gongjin was chosen as the target of attack, which virtually released such a message to Chu Yang: if you don''t die, all the people related to you will die!


    Chai Murong, who has figured out this point, immediately finds out the mobile phone, finds Liang Xin''s mobile phone number and dials it.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Xin, who has a little relationship with handsome Chu, received a warning from Chai Murong (Tian Ke''s agent) this afternoon.


    Chai Murong warned her: don''t go out recently when you have nothing to do. You''d better not even turn on your mobile phone to avoid being attacked for no reason.


    Liang Xin scoffs at Chai Murong''s warning, but due to some reasons, she still agrees on the surface.


    Although the situation of Hua Manyu''s accident is very strange, we can''t regard it as artificial because of some instrument faults. Isn''t this self bluffing?


    What''s more, even if Liang Xin wants to stay at home and be a "pretty girl" who doesn''t care about anything, the key problem is that she''s an old man and now the director of the Municipal Bureau. Her daily work is Haihai''s. where does she have time to hide at home?


    So, after Tian Ke''s phone call, what should sister Liang do or what to do? This afternoon, there was no surprise.


    Just after dark, Liang Xin, who is in the office discussing things with several subordinates, receives Chai Murong''s call again.


    This time, Chai Murong called in person. As soon as Liang Xin got through, she asked anxiously, "Liang Xin, Jiang Gongjin, is she living in the Central Hospital in Southern Hebei?"


    Liang Xin was stunned and waved to some of her subordinates who had stopped discussing the problem, indicating that they would not answer until they had all gone out¡° Yes, on the day he returned to southern Hebei, he was admitted to the intensive care unit of the central hospital. What''s the problem? "


    "You''d better hurry and transfer him from the ward, now!" Chai Murong did not say any reason at all, but said very quickly: "it''s better to send him to the morgue, quick!"


    Let''s not say why Chai Murong sent Jiang Gongjin to the frightening mortuary. It''s reasonable or not. Just because of the tone of her command, Liang Xin was very upset. She frowned and pondered for a moment before she said, "Chai Murong, are you worried that he will be attacked in the hospital for some reason?"


    "Yes, I''m sure he is the second person after Hua Manyu!"


    It''s just alarmist. Hua Manyu just had a strange car accident. You exaggerate it as Chai wanton attack. Now it''s said that Jiang Gongjin will be attacked. How can there be such a terrible thing in the world? If he is as powerful as you say, what else do we police and army do?


    Liang Xin, who didn''t like it in her heart, shrugged her shoulders in a westernized way and said, "OK, I''ll do it after I''m busy with what I''m doing."


    After hearing Liang Xin''s perfunctoriness, Chai Murong over there was very worried and helpless, so he had to take a heavy sigh and then cut off the phone.


    "Who do you think you are, the prophet? If you yell at your sister like this, who will listen to you? " After listening to Chai Murong''s phone call, Liang Xin turns her lip and looks at the time. She finds that it''s late and it''s time to go home. So she picks up her things and walks out of the office.


    Liang Xin just walked out of the door, but saw a man coming out of the elevator in the middle of the corridor. At first glance, it turned out to be her old partner Wang Wenjie.


    Since Wang Wenjie was dropped to Tianqiao District as a branch leader, Liang Xin has rarely seen him, so now looking at him, I feel very close.


    Of course, Liang Xin''s affinity to Wang Wenjie is just that kind of closeness between friends, which has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women.


    Besides, Wang Wenjie is now the father of a two-year-old son. Even if she has that kind of idea, it depends on whether she can get a divorce for her... Far away, let''s go back to the story.


    "Wenjie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you here today?" Now that Wang Wenjie is here, Liang Xin is in no hurry to go home.


    "Hehe, Liang Ju, I''m busy all the time? Ah, I don''t want to curry favor with the old leader. I just sit in that position and have to be extra careful, so as not to make any mistakes and discredit your face. " Wang Wenjie walks up to Liang Xin with a smile, and the two shake hands naturally.


    "Come in, what can I do for you?" Liang Xin released her hand, turned and pushed open the door of the office.


    Liang Xin''s office was originally worked here by Li Wenzhong, the old director. After her promotion, she didn''t change her room, or even renovate it according to the bad habits of officialdom. She has been using it like this all the time.

 Chapter 1182

    After Liang Xin walked into the office, Wang Wenjie felt as if he had come back to his own home, without any restraint at all.


    Wang Wenjie naturally took two cups of boiled water and put it on his desk. Then he sat on the sofa under the south wall with the cup in his hand, and said with a smile: "Liang Ju, you can''t always get off work so late in the future, otherwise your body will be too late. You''d better give yourself more private space and relax..."


    Without waiting for Wang Wenjie to finish, Liang Xin waved her hand and interrupted him: "well, I know you''re not here to talk nonsense when you come to me so late. You''d better say whatever you have. Don''t beat around the bush. "


    "Ha ha." Wang Wenjie, who is familiar with Liang Xin''s character, put away his smile after smiling and said seriously: "Liang Bureau, I''ve come to see you this time, but it brings a good news."


    Liang Xin a Leng: "what good news?"


    "Well, well, what is that..." Wang Wenjie opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "What about that? Don''t stammer Liang Xin waved her hand impatiently.


    "Cough, cough." Maybe he thought that the next topic should not be so serious. After Wang Wenjie coughed hard and regained his familiarity with his friends, he carefully said, "it''s your personal problem."


    Liang Xin holds a water cup in her hand, stares at Wang Wenjie, tilts her head slightly, and her face sinks slowly: "Wang Wenjie, when is it your turn to tell me my personal problems?"


    Everyone is smart. What Wang Wenjie said about personal problems is actually Liang Xin''s life-long event.


    "That, that what." Wang Wenjie dodged Liang Xin''s eyes and murmured: "Liang Bureau, in fact, regardless of our position, are we friends or brothers?"


    To Wang Wenjie''s this question, Liang Xin has not hit him: "is it."


    Although the word "can be regarded as" always gives people a little bit of regret, Liang Xin was able to answer Wang Wenjie like this, and the latter was already very satisfied: "OK, so today I''ll ask you a question as a brother, do you still have unrealistic ideas about that Chu Yang?"


    Before Wang Wenjie asked this question, every word he said had been repeatedly considered, which could neither embarrass Liang Xin nor make her dare to face it.


    Sure enough, after Wang Wenjie said this, Liang Xin just made a small action of pursing the corners of her mouth, and then lowered her eyes and replied: "the relationship between him and me is not as complicated as others think. It''s just that there are some misunderstandings. I helped him to do those things because we were friends. Yes, in fact, he and I can only be regarded as friends


    Liang Xin''s misunderstanding is nothing more than that someone in Chu was taken by Liang Xin''s parents as the son-in-law of the East bed. In addition, the last time she was on a blind date, she "fell ill" and hugged others, which made the whole Southern Hebei officialdom mistakenly think that she was between Chu and the Third Prince of Chu. There should be something dirty.


    However, when Liang Xin said that she and Chu Yang were just friends, she didn''t know why, but she felt as if something had been lost.


    "That''s good." Wang Wenjie breathed out a breath, straightened his back and said: "Liang Bureau, there are no outsiders here, so I won''t beat around the Bush for some words."


    Liang Xin light answer: "not that necessary."


    Wang Wenjie gave a wry smile: "Liang Ju, if the Third Prince of Chu doesn''t have Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and other excellent women around him, you can be regarded as a perfect match for talented women if you are with him."


    God, finally someone is willing to say so, also live up to the elder sister, always do and his spring dream at night!


    Liang Xin''s heart suddenly rippled, but her face sank: "Wenjie, don''t always pick up nice words. He is the Third Prince of Chu family in Beijing, and I am just a little policeman. The two of us are actually two parallel lines. Only when there is a strong wind can we collide accidentally. After the wind is calm, we still go our own way. He and I are people of two worlds. Please don''t say that again. We will laugh when we are heard


    Wang Wenjie didn''t say why he came here because Liang Xin''s face sank.


    On the contrary, from Liang Xin calling him "Wenjie" again, he felt that Liang bureau should be very satisfied with his statement. He sighed in his heart and said, "Liang Bureau, since you have said that, I''ll tell you what''s in my heart."


    Liang Xin was a little upset: "I just said that. You can say what you have. How can you still be so fussy? If you do that again, then I''ll go. "


    With that, Liang Xin stood up.


    Wang Wenjie quickly also stood up, left hand swing for a while, said: "Liang Bureau, you don''t panic, I said, I said it''s not OK? I just think, think... Think you and Chu Yang, there''s no possibility at all! "


    When Liang Xin is thinking alone, she often considers this problem: there is no possibility for her and Chu Yang to roll in the same bed, because there is a big gap between them, and there is no lack of beautiful and capable women around him.


    But now that Wang Wenjie has said this, Liang Xin still feels very uncomfortable, or unconvinced: "hum, then why don''t you say that''s possible? There are so many women around him. Even Zhou Shuhan, the daughter of the old secretary (Fan Jing), is willing to be his junior. As a civilian director, if I have the cheek, what''s impossible? I can tell you that a few days ago, I attended the "Chu Yang rear Bureau expansion meeting" presided over by Chai Murong


    Wang Wenjie didn''t know what the "rear Bureau enlarged meeting" was, but when he saw that Liang Xin couldn''t have anything to do with Chu Yang, her face was upset, so he raised his hand to wipe her nose and said, "you went to that meeting at that time, maybe just to do your part as a friend, but it had nothing to do with your feelings. I''m here to introduce you to someone... "


    Wang Wenjie just said this, Liang Xin suddenly put the cup in her hand on the desk, and when the water flowed down the cracked cup on the desk, she yelled: "stop talking!"


    Liang Xin''s sudden anger makes Wang Wenjie stand on the spot.


    The boiled water trickled down the table and fell on Liang Xin''s lap, but she didn''t seem to know that until the red seat phone on the table rang, she dropped her eyes wearily: "Wenjie, I''m sorry, I''m not in a good mood now. Don''t mind."


    "No, it''s OK." Wang Wenjie sat down with a bitter smile, took out a cigarette and said, "Liang Bureau, you answer the phone first."


    "Well." Liang Xin took a deep breath and pressed down her inexplicable irritability. Her face returned to normal and she felt the phone and said calmly¡° I''m Liang Xin... What, what? "


    Liang Xin stood up from her chair and said to the phone, "what do you mean, 1306 intensive care unit of the Central Hospital suddenly caught fire?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some officials may be honest and upright all their lives, but before they step down, they suddenly feel that what they get is far less than what they pay.


    As a result, this man wanted to make a big profit before stepping down, but his hand was caught, and his reputation was ruined. No matter when he came, people would say that he was a big corrupt official.


    Some people may have been used to being a bad person to be cursed, but later, because of some reasons, they found out their conscience and did a good thing, which completely changed people''s impression of him


    Take Jiang Gongjin for example.


    Because he showed his bravery when he rescued Chu Yangfeng, when he came back to southern Hebei and stayed in the Central Hospital, he was respected by the hospital leaders and the nursing workers because of some relationship. He made brother Gongjin stay in the hospital for several days, and he always held Chu Jinhuan''s hand and sighed: "Alas, I feel comfortable after doing good things."


    "Then we''ll do good all the time." Chu Jinhuan shares Jiang Gongjin''s feelings.


    These days, Chu Jinhuan, who has been worrying about her other two sisters, is on the surface a virtuous wife of a new era. Even she was hospitalized (she was shot), she was also with Jiang Gongjin. Therefore, during their hospitalization, they were not lonely, but had a sharp rise in love, greedily enjoying the hard won love.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Gongjin raised her hand to hold the frame on the bridge of her nose, tightened Chu Jinhuan''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Jinhuan, when my injury is healed, I will find a job to support you with my own money... We''d better have a daughter, take her for a walk every evening, watch the sunset and the stars, hold her in my arms and hold you in my hand. I''m tired of walking outside. After the child falls asleep, we can... "


    "No more, no more, you big head."


    Chu Jinhuan seldom blushed from the day he was a killer. But when she heard what Jiang Gongjin said, she blushed, pretended to be angry and gave brother Gongjin a white look. She got off the bed and went to the ground.


    "Alas, alas, golden ring, what are you going to do? Your leg injury is not good yet." Jiang Gongjin thought that Chu Jinhuan was shy, and quickly said, "it''s not good if I don''t say it. Don''t get out of bed."


    Chu Jinhuan put on his slippers, walked slowly on the ground for two steps, turned and looked at Jiang Gongjin with an anxious face: "ha ha, you think my body is as fragile as you are. This small injury is just skin and flesh injury. It was very painful at that time, but as long as it takes a few days to take out the warhead, it will be OK."


    Indeed, Chu Jinhuan, who dances on the tip of the knife every day, has not seen her little leg injury. If Jiang Gongjin was not allowed to speak, she would have gone to Georgia to investigate secretly the whereabouts of the two of Chu Yin.


    Seeing that Chu Jinhuan was not like the wounded when he walked, Jiang Gongjin was relieved: "Oh, what do you want to do when you get out of bed?"


    "It''s time to give you a needle again. I''ll call the nurse, so you can rest here."


    Chujinhuan smile, slowly went to the door, opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 1183

    Even if Jiang Gongjin and Chu Jinhuan didn''t say hello to the hospital before they were hospitalized, the hospital had to serve them well.


    Because they live in the intensive care unit, which normally requires nurses to wait on them 24 hours a day.


    However, this pair of young people who have just tasted the taste of love do not want others to appear in their world.


    Everyone knows that there is a button and a small phone at the head of each ward bed in the hospital. As soon as the patient or family member presses it, the voice of the nurse will come.


    However, Chu Jinhuan didn''t use this function, because she had been in the room for eight or nine days and wanted to walk on the ground, so she went to call a nurse herself.


    After Chu Jinhuan came out of the ward, the two security guards (the security staff of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, arranged by Hua Manyu) who were responsible for guarding their safety stood up from the chair. Without saying anything, she waved her hand: "I''m ok. I just want to walk around. You two have been working hard these days. We''ll invite you to dinner after we leave the hospital."


    Although Chu Jinhuan''s face was damaged when she was in Tbilisi, and it was no longer the way that she used to be fascinated by men, her eyes seemed to speak. With such a slight turn, the two security brothers felt that their legs were a little weak, nodded and sat on the chair.


    Looking at the back of Chu Jinhuan walking slowly to the other side of the corridor, security guard a whispered to security guard B: "brother, have you found that this miss Chu walks very well? Look at the twisted waist, as if it was going to break... I heard from brother bin that before she came here, she was a famous beauty. She was only disfigured in an accident outside. In fact, I think she is still a great beauty. Just from the way she walks, I feel thirsty. Don''t you think so? "


    Security a asked, but did not hear the answer from his companion, so he turned his head a little puzzled, but found that his companion was staring at Chu Jinhuan''s eyes, which had been straight for a long time, and his saliva was ticking to the neckline.


    "Never seen the world of woodlouse." Security a to a sentence of Sun Bin''s mantra.


    Chu Jinhuan told Jiang Gongjin that she wanted to find a nurse, but when she passed the nurse''s duty room, she didn''t go in. Instead, she went to the window at the end of the corridor and looked at the night outside. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wang Yan, the head nurse on duty on the 13th floor of the central hospital tonight, is a skilled worker with 15 years of service.


    Wang Yan looked at the time, and then told the intern nurse Li Yang: "Li Yang, you go to the next ward for 1306 to get the medicine, and in five minutes it''s time to give them the medicine."


    "All right." On the opposite table, Li Yang, who is familiar with the business, agreed, and then stood up and left the duty room.


    After a short time, Li Yang came in with a bag of injections and medicines. After putting her things on the table, she said to Wang Yan strangely, "sister Yan, is it doctor Xu who changed the injections and medicines for ward 1306 before going off work? Just now I looked at it and found that it was no longer the old ones. "


    Wang Yanmei frowned: "no, show it to me."


    Li Yang carefully poured the needle medicine in the kraft paper bag on the table.


    Wang Yan picked up an injection, only looked at the label on it, and her face changed greatly: "ah, who prescribed this medicine? Why did you suddenly increase the dose of nine times to the patient? Isn''t it going to kill him? "


    As soon as the voice of Wang Yan''s words fell, she heard a shrill cry from the corridor outside: "come on, there''s a fire!"


    Immediately, the fire alarm in the whole building started to ring.


    "Ah, there''s a fire!" Wang Yan and Li Yang were stunned, and then ran out of the duty room at the same time. When they looked to the left, they saw a flash of fire in front of the door of ward 1306, then there was a loud bang, and then the tongue of fire jumped out of the ward.


    How could there be such a big fire all of a sudden?


    Although Wang Yan is an old head nurse, she has never encountered such a situation before, let alone Li Yang. When they saw the tongue of fire covering the two security guards at the door, they were immediately shocked.


    "Get out of the way!" Just when Wang Yan and Li Yang were so scared that they didn''t know what to do, someone ran from behind them, pushed them aside and ran to the fire.


    Wang Yan was pushed into the wall, and the pain in her head made her wake up. She yelled at the figure who ran past: "come back, come back, danger!"


    But the man ignored Wang Yan''s warning. He just took off his coat and put it on his head. Without any hesitation, he rushed into the fire


    The man who rushed into the fire regardless of everything was Chu Jinhuan who was thinking about things at the window at the end of the corridor.


    After the two security guards at the door of 1306 ward issued a warning, Chu Jinhuan quickly turned and ran to the other side.


    But before she ran to the door of the nurse duty room, the fire jumped out of the intensive care unit.


    1306 intensive care unit, as the most advanced ward in the Central Hospital, is not only better than the general ward in all aspects, but also the most excellent in safety, which is no different from the intensive care unit where Hua Manyu lives now.


    Can be such a ward without any fire hazards, how suddenly out of the fire?


    Where did the fire come from?


    Chu Jinhuan doesn''t want to think about all these problems. She just knows that even if she dies, she has to save Jiang Gongjin!


    In the event of a special accident, she will be more calm, which is the basic skill for a person to become a qualified killer. So even though Chu Jinhuan was scared to death by the sudden fire, she did not forget to take off her clothes and cover her head before she rushed into the fire.


    The rapid rise of the flame, the 1306 ward around the oxygen, instantly evaporated, everywhere is wanton fleeing fire snake, in Chu Jinhuan rushed into the sea of fire, she immediately fell on the ground.


    After the fire, let the body as close as possible to the ground, can effectively protect themselves, this is the most basic common sense, even the two security guards, also know these, so they can quickly climb out of the danger zone.


    Security guard a crawled out of the corridor where the water had started to spray at this time. Then he remembered that there was Jiang Gongjin in the ward who needed their protection. He had no courage to run into the 1306 intensive care unit. He just looked up and yelled at Wang Yan and Li Yang: "hurry up, call 119!"


    "Oh Wang Yan and Li Yang agreed in unison. They both ran to the duty room, but they ran into each other


    Let''s not mention Wang Yan and others who are in a mess for the time being. Let''s just talk about Chu Jinhuan who climbed into the intensive care unit.


    "Jiang Gongjin... Where are you Chu Jinhuan quickly climbed into the intensive care unit. It was like a fire rising out of thin air, which made her unable to see everything in front of her. As soon as she yelled, she almost fainted because of the hot air. She had to close her mouth and quickly climbed to the ward.


    It is said that the Central Hospital, which is a top three hospital, is equipped with automatic fire extinguishing devices in each ward, just like in the corridor outside, when the temperature exceeds a certain temperature, there will be cool water spilling from the ceiling.


    But I don''t know why, it''s already "raining heavily" in the corridor outside, but there is no water stain in the intensive care unit where it should be "raining".


    Generally, after a fire, the temperature at the scene is about 400 degrees, while the limit of the human body''s heat is about 50 degrees. Therefore, most of the victims who died at the scene of the fire were burned after they fainted.


    Chu Jinhuan can search for Jiang Gongjin in the fire scene full of fire snakes with her perseverance and resourceful instinct, but the latter is an ordinary person. Can he survive until he is rescued?


    After climbing forward for more than one meter, Chu Jinhuan clearly felt that the clothes on her back began to burn. She knew that if she didn''t get out quickly, she might be burned here.


    However, after struggling in this world for more than 30 years, Chu Jinhuan found her own love (Jiang Gongjin). How could she give up?


    "Ha ha, let''s die here together!" Chu Jinhuan, who couldn''t see anything, closed his eyes and gave a giggle. Then he suddenly stood up from the ground and pulled off his coat covering his head. He looked up and hissed: "come on, burn me!"


    As the saying goes, fire and water are merciless, licking all the flames wantonly. They don''t know what real love is. They just howl and burn everything that can be burned, including the Chu golden ring standing up... But just when the fire is about to turn a charming beauty into a piece of charcoal, a miracle happens.


    Water, cold and rapid water, from the sky, will stand under the faucet of Chu golden ring, first drenched.


    Chu Jinhuan never thought that the cold water, which she usually ignored, was so sweet and gentle, just like her mother''s hand caressing her when she was three years old.


    But now Chu Jinhuan didn''t have any mood to enjoy the caress. She just quickly wiped the cold water on her face and cried: "Jiang Gongjin!"


    "Gold, gold ring!" Just as Chu Jinhuan was staggering towards Jiang Gongjin''s original hospital bed, a voice rang out from under the bed.


    "Jiang Gongjin!" After hearing this sound, Chu Jinhuan''s burn was immediately smoothed by great ecstasy. She fell on her knees and looked at the man climbing out of the bed. She covered her face with her hands and cried: "I, I thought you would be, be..."


    Jiang Gongjin, whose hair and eyebrows were all burnt out, climbed up to Chu Jinhuan and held her in his arms. He raised his head, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and let the cold water fall on his mouth. Then he gulped down and murmured, "I thought I would be burned, but I was happy before I was ready to die."


    The back held by Jiang Gongjin is full of skin picking pain, but Chu Jinhuan doesn''t want to break away from him because of this. He just chokes and asks, "why? Why are you happy when you are about to be burned? Don''t you want to live and have a daughter of our own with me? "


    "Why don''t I want to?"


    Jiang Gongjin shook her head hard: "I''m happy, but it''s because you have walked out of the ward before the fire."

 Chapter 1184

    Jiang Gongjin never thought that one day he would be able to think of others at the critical moment of life and death.


    Just now, after the fire suddenly erupted from the air-conditioning trough, Jiang Gongjin was just stunned, and was blown out of the hospital bed by the air waves.


    After subconsciously rolling under the bed, Jiang Gongjin is not afraid because she is likely to be burned. Instead, she is happy that Chu Jinhuan can leave here ahead of time


    Perhaps, brother Gongjin''s spirit suddenly sublimated to this point, can only prove an old saying: there is no absolute good person in the world, there is no absolute bad person, anyone has a bad time, anyone also has a great time.


    After listening to Jiang Gongjin''s reply, Chu Jinhuan felt that his pain was no longer painful. He showed his white teeth: "you are so good."


    "I''m not good. Even if I''m good, it''s after I met you."


    Lowering her head and kissing Chu Jinhuan on the forehead, Jiang Gongjin tightened her hand again and said, "I didn''t burn this time. Maybe it''s because God saw that there was too much cruelty in the world, so he let us go. It must be like this. Do you say... Jinhuan, Jinhuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liang Xin''s car arrived at the Central Hospital, Chu Jinhuan, who suffered extensive burns, had been sent to the emergency room.


    But Jiang Gongjin, whose hair and eyebrows were burned, refused the hospital''s arrangement. She sat stubbornly on the floor at the door of the emergency room, staring at the indicator light on the right side of the door frame.


    In the corridor, the leader of the hospital accompanying Jiang Gongjin saw Liang Xin coming with several people in a hurry. A middle-aged and old man with glasses separated the crowd and welcomed him: "Liang Bureau, you are here."


    The person who greets Liang Xin is Ma Sanya, the head of the central hospital. They have met Liang Xin several times before, so they are not strangers.


    "Dean Ma, how are Jiang Gongjin''s people?" Liang Xin, who comes in a hurry, doesn''t recognize the person sitting on the floor at the door. It''s Jiang Gongjin.


    Ma Sanya looked back and answered with guilt: "he''s OK, but Ms. Chu, who is in the same room with him, has been burned in a large area. Now the specialist is giving her emergency treatment. It''s likely that she will have to have a large area of skin grafting."


    At this time, Liang Xin also recognized Jiang Gongjin kneeling on the ground, but she didn''t know what to say. She just pursed the corners of her mouth and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did such an accident happen in the intensive care unit?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that, but I still don''t know why." Ma Sanya waved his left hand: "Liang Bureau, please come to the duty room with me over there, I''ll tell you in detail."


    "All right. Wenjie, you guys help me to keep an eye on Jiang Gongjin. No one is allowed to approach Jiang Gongjin without my orders. " Liang Xin orders Wang Wenjie, who comes with her, and turns to follow Ma Sanya to the duty room not far away.


    In the duty room, there are head nurses Wang Yan and Li Yang on the 13th floor, as well as the two security guards.


    The four people who are still in shock, when they see Dean Ma and Liang Xin coming in, subconsciously step back.


    "Now we have basically determined that the sudden occurrence of this fire is due to the attack of hackers on the pipeline network of the gas company in the southern suburbs."


    After closing the door, President Ma said without any nonsense: "the gas pipes supplied by the gas company to the urban boiler plant are connected with the air-conditioning pipes of our hospital through 63 originally unconnected joints... What makes us feel very strange is that the gas does not enter other places except special care unit 1306, It''s like someone intentionally went to 1306 intensive care unit alone... Liang Ju, what''s the matter with you? "


    As soon as President Ma said that, he saw Liang Xin''s face pale and stepped back a few steps, and then sat down on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    On Chai Murong''s way from the Northeast suburb to the Central Hospital, shangguanling and others had to send someone to watch every intersection in order to ensure her safety. Only after confirming that there was no danger, the Mercedes Benz bulletproof car mixed in the motorcade started slowly.


    In this way, it took Liang Xin an hour and a half to get to the Central Hospital in about 40 minutes. It was only after Liang Xin had a thorough understanding of the fire that she came to the president''s office in a hurry under the close guard of several people.


    Over the years, Chai Daguan has made a name for herself in the business world. Not long ago, she held a grand press conference for her return to Yunshui group. Therefore, her child''s fame is directly proportional to her appearance. She is definitely a social celebrity. As long as she is a person with a head and a face, she may know her.


    Ma Sanya, as the president of the Central Hospital in Southern Hebei Province, is a person with a head and a face, isn''t he? So as soon as Chai Murong walked into the office, he recognized who he was.


    Indeed, the Chai family in Jinghua has declined. It seems that Chai Murong himself can no longer be called a senior official. Don''t forget that he is now the dry daughter of the general secretary and the daughter-in-law of the Chu family in Jinghua. No matter which status he is, he needs to be looked up to by Mr. Ma Sanya.


    After seeing Yu Zhi, the legendary Chai official, come to my humble abode, Ma Sanya''s old face immediately shows an excited expression.


    He just wanted to figure out if he was going to show his watch and let the senior officials remember him. However, he saw two very good-looking young women pushing him away with a cold face. He saw director Liang Xin of the Municipal Bureau next to him as nothing. He went to his desk and pulled off the computer and telephone lines, even the curtains.


    What''s this for? It''s mysterious?


    Ma Sanya immediately felt embarrassed, very puzzled to Liang Xin, want to get some hints from her.


    But to the disappointment of President Ma, after Chai Murong came in, Liang Bureau bowed his head in frustration, as if he were a child who had done something wrong and didn''t say anything.


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan carefully searched the room and closed all the equipment that could communicate with the outside world. Then they turned around and nodded to Chai Murong, who was standing in front of Lingxing holding his arm.


    "Alas." Chai Murong sighed, walked forward a few steps, turned to look at Liang Xin, and said in a low voice: "just now I got the news of the accident on my way here. Liang Bureau, now your manager believes what I said, isn''t it alarmist?"


    Liang Xin nodded silently, and then said to President Ma: "President Ma, can you wait for a while..."


    Before Liang Xin''s words were finished, Ma Sanya knew what to do. With a serious face, he said, "there are still some things I need to deal with outside. I''ll go out first and see if there is anything I need to do. Chai Dong and Liang bureau are welcome to give orders."


    "OK, thank you, Dean ma." Liang Xin personally opens the door for Ma Sanya and drives out the owner of the office.


    With Ma Sanya out, there is Ling Xing, while shangguanling and Xu Nanyan stand behind the door alone, guarding the window with their hands on their back slightly lowered, silent.


    Liang Xin knows that these people are Chai Murong''s bodyguards and belong to her absolute confidants.


    Thinking of Chai Murong carrying such a strong bodyguard everywhere, Liang Xin felt inferiority for no reason, but this feeling was just a flash, and then she left it behind, went to her desk and held it with one hand: "Chai Dong, first of all, I want to apologize to you, because I didn''t face up to the warning you gave me, so it caused the current situation. You can rest assured that I will write a clear review on this matter and report it to the higher authorities... "


    Chai Murong lightly interrupts Liang Xin''s words: "Liang Bureau, things have happened, and people have also entered the emergency room. If we don''t review, it won''t work. What''s more, even if it''s someone else, I won''t believe everything I said. Strictly speaking, you can''t blame it. And the most important thing now is that it is no longer the safety of Jiang Gongjin. I believe he will not be attacked any more for the time being. "


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Liang Xin breathed a sigh of relief with gratitude in her voice: "I know. The most important thing at present is the safety of Hua Manyu?"


    Anyway, as long as Chai Murong doesn''t pursue this matter, Liang Xin won''t be blamed by her superiors. After all, the gas leakage to the senior ward of the hospital is something out of the ordinary.


    Don''t say it''s her. I believe those leaders who are directly in charge are baffled by this matter now.


    "Yes, I can''t guarantee that Hua Manyu will have any more accidents." Chai Murong pondered for a while, and thought that it was better to tell Liang Xin about her encounter with Skynet in Mexico, which should arouse her real vigilance, so she said all that she had seen and guessed.


    When Liang Xin heard Chai Murong say that Skynet let a plane disappear between the fingers, and then associated with Hua Manyu and Jiang Gongjin''s "adventure", she immediately felt the cold air coming from the back of her neck and murmured: "he, he may list me as a target?"


    "No way, who let you and Chu Yang have such a familiar relationship?" When Chai Murong said this sentence, although it sounded harsh, Liang Xin was not in the mood to argue. She just sipped the corners of her mouth and said, "well, what should I do in the future?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do. You can follow me as much as you can in the future. I can be regarded as his sister. He can''t attack me now, can he?" Without waiting for Liang Xin to refuse, Chai Murong walked to the door: "I''m going to see flowers now."


    Follow you? Do you want to be a secretary or a bodyguard? The elder sister''s life is really bitter. She has nothing to do with that guy, but she has been implicated.


    Liang Xin thought indignantly and quickly to the door: "Chai Dong, I''ll take you."


    "Well, Chai Murong didn''t give in to anything. He followed Liang Xin out of the office and said," Liang Bureau, you''d better not go home until the danger is completely relieved. Let''s find a hotel to stay. In addition, your mobile phone also... "


    Chai Murong just said here, Liang Xin quickly took out the mobile phone, sharp buckle down the battery.


    As the director of the Municipal Bureau of a provincial capital city, you may not be able to eat for a day, but you must not turn it on for a day. This is not a joke, but a fact.

 Chapter 1185

    After Hua Manyu and Chai Murong had an accident one after another, who was the only one who felt guilty after Chu Yang, then this person must be Shang Lige.


    When he was a killer abroad, Shang Lige always played the role of comrade in arms in front of Chu Yang.


    But when Chu Yang returned home and they had a deep relationship, Shang Lige automatically put herself in the position of housekeeper.


    Shang Lige never expected to marry Chu Yang, because she knew that in any way, she was not the perfect match, especially the appearance of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    It is said that those who ask less are happy.


    This sentence is very reasonable, at least for jiuer elder sister, there is a certain truth: if you just let her keep that man every day, looking at his happy life, you will feel satisfied.


    However, with Hua Manyu''s car accident, Chai Murong''s mysterious disappearance, and the two girls who have an unusual relationship with Chu Yang''s accident, Shang lige is forced to hide in the dark... Such helplessness is more painful than killing her. She has always felt guilty that she didn''t take care of Chu Yang''s family. She has taken all the misfortunes in her own body and suffered a lot.


    If it wasn''t for her time as a killer, Shang Lige had formed the habit of keeping calm all the time and knew that she could only take temporary forbearance now, maybe something would have happened to her.


    Finally, just when Shang Lige felt that he was going to be driven crazy by the current environment, Sun Bin rushed to


    Shang Lige, who scolds himself for being useless many times, appears in front of Chu Yang, who is startled.


    The gentle and affectionate princess is indeed a lifelong companion in most men''s minds. But once there is a very different kind of beauty, maybe they will forget the princess because of their nature of "liking the new and hating the old, and then fall under the skirt of another kind of beauty


    It''s like Shang Lige. Although she used to look like a ghost or a human, if you want to look at it carefully, this young woman is the kind of beautiful warrior in the animation. All over her body, she has a strange beauty that makes men itch and feel uncomfortable: her cold appearance, her fierce beauty, and her eyes that seem to stare at the prey all the time. It''s true that people will feel scared, But it can arouse the evil desire to conquer in men''s bones.


    In the past, Shang Li song was just like the above.


    But now, after Chu Yangcai and her separation for a short period of more than half a month, jiuer elder sister has turned into an old woman who looks like a woman in a very old age. While he feels strange, he also feels distressed and guilty.


    Chu Yang knows that since Shang Lige first stood up against him at the last "rear bureau meeting" held by Chai Murong, she will surely regret it.


    But he really did not expect that in just half a month, Shang Lige had become like this: his white hair was no longer as smooth and supple as before, and his snow-white face had more vicissitudes, which made his chin look very thin. The most important thing is that her eyes, now deeply in the orbit, are full of sadness of death.


    She must have done it for me. Hold through the heart... Chu Yang looked at Shang Lige standing a few meters away, stayed for a few seconds, then quickly walked to her, opened his arms.


    For his own women, Chu Yang now has the capital to "show himself" at any time and not to worry about anything at all.


    In other words, even if he and his girl are in love in public, they will not be said to be immoral. They can only say that he is so romantic and wave... What''s more, he just wants to hold her?


    Chu Yang opens his arms and wants to hug Shang Lige when she rushes in to comfort her injured heart. But to his surprise, Shang jiu''er doesn''t rush into his arms and hold him in tears as he imagined. Instead, he quickly steps back with a confused hesitation in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chu Yang is a Leng.


    Shang Lige quickly stepped back, no longer looking at Chu Yang, but dropped his head and said: "Chu Yang, you''re back, I''m very happy."


    "You, why are you avoiding me?" Chu Yang didn''t seem to hear Shang Li Ge''s words, but he kept his arms outstretched all the time. His voice was astringent and asked, "why do you want to avoid me?"


    If Chu Yang didn''t have Zhou Shuhan standing behind him, who was more and more delicate because he was moistened, Shang Lige might have been in his arms for a long time.


    But it''s because sister Chou is so beautiful at the moment that jiuer, who looks like a ghost, feels deeply inferior and has a kind of "everyone is his girl. Why are you so beautiful and I am so... Old?" The inferiority complex.


    A person is looked down upon by others, just like the sunshine in the wind. It doesn''t matter if he is looked down upon, but don''t feel inferior.


    Inferiority complex is the biggest enemy in everyone''s life. It can make people dare not look up when they walk, dare not speak aloud when they are comfortable in bed. It is always the last time to squeeze a bus, and dare not shout when they are comfortable in bed


    Inferiority, hateful and terrible inferiority!!


    It was after seeing Zhou Shuhan that she longed for Shang lige to be held by Chu Yang. With this inferiority complex, she suddenly felt the danger of being abandoned at any time, and then subconsciously turned into a "Little Turtle" who would shrink into a turtle''s shell when in danger.


    Why should I avoid you?


    because I love you!


    Because I see that no matter what I become, you love me!


    But I failed to live up to the love between us. I didn''t protect the people around you well. Now I am old like this. Standing in front of you, I will have a kind of self abasement!


    "I, I didn''t hide from you, I just saw that you can stand here safely, and you don''t have to live that kind of nervous life, happy every day. In fact, I just want to stand a little farther to see you, so maybe I can see you... "Just like a somniloquy patient, Shang Lige looked at Chu Yang, said a few words that she didn''t even know what it was, then turned around and ran.


    "Jiuer, stop for me!"


    Chu Yangzhen didn''t expect that Shang Lige would not only avoid his embrace, but also cry and run away. After a moment of astonishment, he immediately understood her current mood. He rushed to catch up with her and grabbed her shoulder with his right hand. He tugged her back hard, then hugged her tightly and bent his head to kiss her mouth.


    There are two best ways for a man to appease an older young woman.


    Let''s not talk about the first one. Anyway, as long as the thing in your crotch is normal, you will definitely think about it.


    The second way is to kiss her.


    Through the tongue. Enter her small mouth, suck out her negative emotions such as sadness, then this older young woman should soon be able to calm down from anger and mania.


    After seeing what Shang Lige thought, Chu Yang immediately took the second measure. He wanted to kiss her in public to make her feel: I love you so much!


    However, Chu Yang''s mouth didn''t kiss Shang Lige''s lips, because she was biting the thumb joint of her left hand in her mouth, struggling hard and shaking her head. Her disheveled white hair was shaking with the night wind, which made her look very dazzling.


    "Smelly woman, now she has learned to resist me. How dare you?" Chu Yang, who is very male chauvinist, just cursed this sentence, but she read her heart from Shang Lige''s careful struggle, so she sighed heavily, hugged her shaking waist, stared at her eyes, and said in a low voice: "sister Jiu Er, do you think I lost Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, And lose the third most important woman in my life? "


    As a matter of fact, for women, especially for older women who are eager for love and pain, there are many words that are better than "I love you". Just like what someone in Chu said now, she would let Shang leave song for a moment. If it wasn''t for biting her finger in her hand, Shang would not be able to say anything because her lips were trembling: "Chu, Chu Yang, I, I look like this, I don''t deserve to be your woman, I don''t deserve to... "


    Chu Yang didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, just said overbearing: "take your hand."


    Shang Lige shook his head: "no..."


    "I''ll say it one last time. Get your hands off me!" At the time of saying this, Chu Yang''s voice began to hoarse.


    But Shang Lige hesitated for a moment, or shook his head, vaguely replied: "No."


    Seeing Shang Lige''s obstinacy, Chu Yang knew that she had fallen into a deep quagmire of inferiority and remorse. If she didn''t pull her up now, she might be like a leaf in late autumn. She didn''t know when it would suddenly wither, so she raised her head and roared, "Shang Lige, take your hand away, take it away!"


    After Shang Lige came in, Sun Bin, Yu Laoda and others were not far away, waiting for brother Yang''s command at any time.


    Of course, there is another important reason why woodlouse, the unseen brother, is there.


    When Sun Bin and others are ready to replace their roles (think of themselves as the wise and powerful third prince of Chu), and are ready to kiss Shang Lige, an alternative beauty who used to dare to look straight at her, no one expected that the guy would suddenly roar.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" The security guards who regard brother Yang as the parents of food and clothing are all startled, and they are totally reflexive and run to this side.


    Maybe he was frightened by Chu Yang''s voice, maybe he loved Chu Yang too much. Anyway, Shang Lige took his hand away after his body suddenly trembled.


    Then, guarding the security guard who came from dozens of cars, Yang Ge showed us what a real French wet kiss is


    Oh, it turns out that the best way to kiss an unconvinced girl is to roar first... Seeing Shang Lige''s roar, he immediately becomes the security guard of a little kitten, and immediately has a kind of secret joy of learning "stunt". Some are still thinking: is it right to go out on the road and find an aunt sweeping the road?


    Looking at Chu Yang and Shang Lige, who are embracing and kissing each other affectionately, Xiao Zhou''s younger sister, who is standing behind them, also looks envious and envious. But in a twinkling of an eye, she adjusts this negative emotion into understanding: jiuer elder sister is so pitiful. She should have been caressed like this. Should I give her a sweet kiss?

 Chapter 1186

    If it had been more than two years ago, Chu Yang would have been excited as long as she touched Shang Lige''s hand.


    However, after the two had a more comfortable relationship than touching their hands, let alone Chu Yang touching her hands, even if she was held in public, she also had a certain immunity, otherwise she would not have struggled violently just now, just like a helpless young woman trying to break away from the arms of a rogue uncle.


    But when Chu Yang took out his trump card and hugged her with a warm kiss, Shang Lige, the dying flower, was instantly moistened by love and regained a vitality that she didn''t even feel. She slowly took the initiative to hold Chu Yang''s neck and pad her toes to kiss and kiss.


    Sunshine in the wind, the greatest philosopher in history, once said: although time has always been used as a bone scraper to kill beautiful youth, in front of real love (love has many meanings, including kissing and going to bed), it has to stop its March and stop at a certain moment, Even with jealousy on his buttocks, he said: "Damn, I''m reluctant to leave because of the excessive performance.".


    At the moment when Chu Yang and Shang jiu''er are kissing, time has stopped, and all things in the world are convinced by their amazing kiss. Everyone, including Zhou Shuhan, looks at the men and women who are immersed in love and thinks: are they not afraid to be suffocated after such a long time? Granny Tate!


    Kiss.


    Kiss the merchant and leave the song.


    Many people, including his lover (Zhou Shuhan), who are guarding him, kiss Shang Lige. This may be the most dedicated kiss Chu Yang has ever had since he never wore open crotch pants.


    I really don''t know how long it took until Shang Lige''s body was completely soft, and his chest was also fluctuating rapidly because of lack of oxygen. Chu Yang raised his head, lay down on her ear and whispered: "from the day we fell in love, your most beautiful appearance has been deeply branded in my heart. Don''t say you are just a little haggard now, even if you really become the kind of female ghost who will scare people to pee their pants when going out, I will still love you as always and never give up! Sister jiu''er, I know I''m the most stupid person. I can''t say nice words, but I can only... "


    Someone in Chu holds Shang Lige''s face in both hands and stares at her eyes. When he says the most disgusting words in the world, he hears a very ugly voice: "Alas, I always thought I was the most shameless person in the world, but when I heard what you said, I knew that I was so pure. I don''t know. Even I have goose bumps all over my body. I also say that your mouth is stupid. Can you be more shameless? "


    There''s no need to turn around at all. Chu Yang knows that the one who farts must be Gu mingchuang, who just became a father.


    Because no one else dares to be so sarcastic about the Third Prince of Chu.


    Chu Yang can completely ignore Gu mingchuang''s bullshit, but Shang lige is very embarrassed. She turns around biting her lips. When she just wants to stare, her pale face first floats a layer of charming blush, and her words are soft, without a trace of confidence. She seems to be flirting: "Gu mingchuang, are you itching again?"


    Just now, when Chu Yang and Shang Lige were kissing, Gu mingchuang, who arrived with Hu Li, just subconsciously made an evasive move when Jiu Erjie turned around, but suddenly found that she seemed shy.


    Hey, oh, you''ll be embarrassed... Seeing that Shang Lige didn''t dare to be angry at this time, Gu mingchuang suddenly increased his courage and said with a smile: "ah, sister jiuer, thanks to our brothers and sisters who have been living and dying together for so many years, but just because I said Chu Yang, you want to take revenge on me, It''s really a girl of the opposite sex... "


    Seeing that the boy had a tendency to step on his nose, Shang Lige stamped his foot and asked coldly, "nothing?"


    "Nothing, nothing. What did I say just now?" Gu mingchuang is not stupid enough to say the words "inhuman". He just rubs his nose innocently, then holds his head high and doesn''t look at her at all. It''s like a proud cockerel who has been plucked. He comes to Chu Yang and hugs him tightly with open arms.


    Chu Yang has something to do with his women, but he can only learn to hide from the tortoise. The people who feel guilty are not only Shang Lige, but Gu mingchuang and Hu Li.


    However, other people''s brothers won''t put embarrassment on their faces like this. Anyway, we don''t have outsiders, so there''s no need to be so sentimental.


    So, Gu mingchuang just made a hug with Chu Yang, instead of these: "brother, you suffer!"


    Gu mingchuang raised his hand and smashed Chu Yang''s back two times. Then he grabbed his hands and said with deep feeling: "we have been brothers for so long, don''t we need to kiss each other?"


    Chu turned his eyes and coughed two times. He raised his foot and stomped on Gu Ming''s right foot. When the guy let go of the pain and jumped up, he said, "do you want to kiss me? Good, but you have to go to Thailand for an operation first


    Hu Li, who is used to the way Gu mingchuang and Chu Yang meet each other, laughs and holds his cigar in his mouth. He reaches out his hands gentlemanly: "Chu Yang, welcome back safely."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you seem to be polite." Chu someone said unkindly, holding Hu Li''s hands and fingers in one hand, and patting him on the shoulder with one hand.


    Hu Li has always been a "gentle man" who betrays his brain power. Naturally, he can''t stand Chu Yang''s stamping Gu Ming''s foot.


    However, if he doesn''t feel pain, it''s as if he can''t show the great friendship between his brothers. So someone in Chu just pinched his finger. Just when the old guy was in pain and wanted to spit out his cigar, he just released his hand: "OK, my brothers, don''t say these polite words... Sun Bin, let the canteen master be busy again, Come here with some Sichuan cuisine. I''ll be drunk or not tonight! "


    "Damn, you know I have hemorrhoids... I can''t eat spicy food." After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Hu Li scolded in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    How does a sentence come from?


    It''s like saying more than half a word, drinking less than a thousand cups of wine with a confidant.


    There are a lot of women around, but there are only a few friends. The feelings of Chu Yang, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li are not much to say here. Anyway, you just need to know that these three birdmen have made five bottles of "drink not to die" special brew in half an hour.


    It''s very rare for Zhou Shuhan to drink high alcohol like this. He looks at the three men who are holding their glasses, talking and blushing. His heart is warm, just like a daughter red who only needs one person to drink.


    After seeing Chu Yang drink the wine out of the cup again, Xiao Zhou''s younger sister gently touches her right elbow, holds her cheek in her hand, and makes a "lady like" shanglige. In fact, she wants to join the Wine Bureau, and whispers, "sister jiu''er, they will hurt themselves if they drink like this. Shall we persuade them?"


    Shang song was greedy, and put out his tongue and raised it on his upper lip. "Oh, no matter, they have three bottles of Baijiu and nothing is wrong. When we were abroad, the four of us once drank nearly 15 bottles. Where did we go tonight? "


    "Ah, so powerful!" Maybe it''s because she has just turned into a little woman. Now, Zhou Shuhan especially likes to whine. Otherwise, she won''t stick out her tongue, and she won''t let Shang Lige wonder: since Chu Yang''s accident, I''m getting older and older, but she''s getting younger and younger. Is this the pretending tenderness in the legend?


    Zhou Shuhan, who didn''t know what Shang Lige was thinking, was worried and excited when he saw Chu Yang go to get the wine bottle. He said in a low voice: "sister jiu''er, but I heard that if this man drinks too much wine, he will be in a mess. I don''t know if that''s the case?"


    Shang Lige, who has a profound knowledge of various ways of killing people, has not done much research on this aspect, so he lowered his eyes and asked in a soft voice, "is that right?"


    "That''s what the books say."


    "Oh, I don''t care."


    "Yes, but I care."


    Shanglige Daqi: "I don''t care. What do you care?"


    Zhou Shuhan was very embarrassed to answer: "if you don''t come tonight, I certainly don''t care, but now you come, if he is in chaos, who will accompany him?"


    Shang Lige disdained to curl his lips: "is it necessary to ask, of course..."


    "Is that you?" she asked nervously


    Embarrassed smile, Shang Lige said with a lower voice¡° How about the three of us


    "Ah, you are so open! Can, can I feel embarrassed Xiao Zhou''s sister didn''t expect that Shang Lige, who looks so cold, would say such a thing. She immediately opened her eyes and said it out loud.


    Actually, Shang jiuer said that on purpose to amuse Zhou Shuhan.


    Shang Lige, who seldom talks to people, is in a very good mood tonight, so it''s a rare joke.


    To tell you the truth, for Shang Lige, a young woman who lives in the dark all the year round, as long as she can be with her beloved man, those who are scrutinized by normal people are all just a few gods, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Before Shang Lige, he once thought: if Chu Yang likes it, what''s wrong with playing games like "three people, many people"?


    Anyway, one sheep is released, so are a group of sheep!


    But she didn''t expect that Zhou Shuhan, a famous lady, was startled by her words and said it out loud.


    Chu Yang, who is pouring wine, hears Zhou Shuhan suddenly say this sentence out loud, looks at the two girls with Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, and asks strangely, "what''s so open and embarrassed?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Knowing that he had lost his words, Zhou Shuhan quickly stood up from his chair and took Shang Lige by the hand.

 Chapter 1187

    When Zhou Shuhan and Shang Lige are whispering there, Chu Yang is discussing something with Hu Li''s head, so he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Only when she said out loud, "sister jiuer is so open" did she ask her what''s wrong.


    But how could Zhou Shuhan tell him the truth? Seeing this guy''s puzzled face, he quickly stood up, grabbed Shang Lige''s hand and walked out: "it''s really nothing! I, I just told sister jiuer that I just bought a set of underwear, and she just gave me a very good opinion... Ouch, sister jiuer, it hurts when you pinch it here. "


    Chu Yang three people, silly whir at the two women quickly walked out of the room, Gu mingchuang a look of heartbroken shook his head, sighed and said: "Alas, when I saw Zhou Shuhan for the first time, she was so pure let me palpitation girl ah, but in a pig to cruel arch, unexpectedly learned to whine! Wu Hu, what is truth, goodness and beauty in the world? It happened overnight that... "


    Without waiting for Gu mingchuang''s generosity, Chu Yang put the bottle in. In his mouth.


    For Gu mingchuang, who is quite experienced in that field, the fact that Xiaozhou''s younger sister is a new wife can''t be concealed from him.


    What''s more, the two girls'' whispering just now didn''t escape his ears, which made Mr. Gu scold someone for being "evil, destroying beautiful girls and older girls". At the same time, he was envious. But when he thought of his son who was still sucking, he felt a kind of satisfaction that he couldn''t get from a woman''s belly.


    ¡­¡­


    When a few birds kill seven bottles of high Baijiu, it''s already eleven o''clock in the night.


    The last bottle of wine, three people did not like at the beginning of the cow drink, but really drink to talk.


    After filling his mouth with a chopstick of boiled fish, Gu mingchuang frowned and said, "chuyang, there''s a saying that my brother doesn''t know whether to say it or not."


    Chu Yang gently spit out a breath, light said: "his brother, what fart put, don''t hold hands to cover."


    "I think Chai Murong''s trip to Mexico City this time... To control Skynet will definitely pay a price."


    Gu mingchuang had a little pause. Just as he wanted to reorganize his language and express his meaning, Chu Yang said: "mingchuang, you don''t have to say it. I believe Hu Li also knows what you want to say. You are afraid that I will dislike Chai Murong."


    Gu mingchuang didn''t say anything, just lit a cigarette.


    After putting the chopsticks on the table, Chu Yang rubbed the glass in his hand and said in a low voice, "if I dislike Chai Murong because of something I don''t want to happen, am I still a person? I have thought about this problem before and made a decision that will never change. I want to find Chai Murong in the shortest time, and then marry her again. "


    Chu Yang put down his glass and continued: "in the past, there were a lot of misunderstandings between Chai Murong and me, but now I finally understand that from the day she was sensible, she regarded me as her only man... Just like me, she always thought that her favorite was Qin Dynasty. In fact, she had already had an absolutely unshakable position in my heart."


    After hearing Chu Yang say these words, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li look at each other, but they still don''t express any opinions.


    To put it simply, they don''t have a good impression of Chai Murong. They always think that Chu Yang''s perfect match should be Hua Manyu. It''s not only because sister Hua gave birth to a son to this guy, but more importantly, it seems that the girl has never caused us any trouble.


    However, just when Hua Manyu''s impression on everyone was "thriving", she did two very stupid things: stop producing "Longbin Jiangan Wang" and send Chu Yangfeng away.


    The biggest contradiction between people is to cut off people''s financial resources. Hua Manyu''s suspension of production is a blow to Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, who both have shares in the new drug factory.


    Although these two guys are not short of money at all, it seems that this problem has nothing to do with the lack of money. They are just angry and ramble about it. Why don''t you discuss with them? Anyway, they are also shareholders of the new pharmaceutical factory?


    But without waiting for these two people to digest their dissatisfaction with Hua Manyu, Chu Yangfeng was hijacked by others... Then, it''s natural that what happened later.


    Even if Hua Canyu doesn''t help Chai wantonly kidnap his nephew, the Chai family boss will still have the idea of Skynet. At that time, he will still face the day of hiding. However, when people encounter danger or difficulties, they will find out the reason first.


    And Hua Manyu is undoubtedly the fuse, so Hua niu''er''s good impression in everyone''s mind collapsed because of this incident.


    It''s not only the impression she left to others, but also herself that Hua Manyu collapsed. When everyone needed her most, she was lazy to be a vegetable.


    As a result, with the accident of Hua Manyu, Chu Yang''s whereabouts are still unknown, and everyone has an unprecedented sense of crisis, Chai Murong is very popular. Sao Di stood up and went to Mexico alone in order to save everyone from suffering and make people all over the world live a happy life.


    The two most important women in chuyang''s life, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, one chose to sacrifice for justice, and the other lay in a hospital bed and was taken care of. The gap between the two quickly widened. Even Gu mingchuang and Hu Li felt that chuyang''s perfect match was not Chai Murong who was involved in the "mud".


    However, they knew that Chu Yang was a guy with serious selfish plot and worried that he would refuse Chai Murong because he was "polluted". So Gu mingchuang used words to test him after Shang Lige and Zhou Shuhan went out.


    If Chu Yang doesn''t know how to cherish Chai Murong any more, then all brothers must have nothing to do. According to Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, who is rare to be brothers with an ungrateful villain?


    However, Chu Yang did not disappoint them and people all over the world. He showed his love for Chai Murong with a firm and resolute attitude.


    It''s really moving. This is our good brother!


    After listening to Chu Yang''s statement, Hu Li and Gu mingchuang look at each other, then at the same time, they hold up their glasses and say to him, "come on, I wish Chai Murong a safe return as soon as possible. Cheers!"


    What Hu Li and Gu mingchuang thought in their hearts? Chu Yang certainly knew very well. After making his own voice clear, he didn''t say such things as "you are brothers, don''t you believe me?" This kind of bullshit, he just picked up the glass, touched them, and then drank it.


    After exposing the heaviest topic of Chai Murong, the atmosphere became relaxed again in the following conversation.


    After flicking the ashes, Hu Li asked Chu Yang, "Lao Qi, since the current crisis has been temporarily relieved, what are you going to do next?"


    Chu Yang shook his empty wine glass and frowned slightly. "I want to wash my hands in a real golden basin. In the future, I don''t want to face any personal or national problems directly."


    When Chu Yang talked about personal problems, he meant things like that with Lian Yuncheng. Later, he felt that he had to regard himself as an ordinary citizen and hand over these things to the law enforcement agencies when he encountered something difficult.


    In short, Chu Yang is to use the law to protect his personal interests. The law should be able to give full play to its greatest effect to the Third Prince of Chu with a deep background.


    And national issues, such as the "MD" gene virus on the 38th line of the Korean Peninsula, the "HZY" incident on germinating island in Singapore, and the "dawn goddess" engine not long ago in the South China Sea, all belong to national issues. Chu Yang does not want to deal with such matters for his country as an ordinary Chinese citizen.


    Now, he just wants to quit the world completely and become a legal and ordinary citizen.


    "Gold basin wash hands, ha ha, do you feel tired?"


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Gu mingchuang laughed and said, "people like us have decided to take a road to the dark from the day we set foot on this road. This is what we often say: "people are in the river''s Lake and can''t help themselves." you want to quit the river''s Lake, but will those people help you? Don''t forget that you said just now that Lianjia would never give up because lianyuncheng was killed. Alas, brother, no matter how beautiful we are, we have to return all these things one day. "


    Chu Yang certainly understood what Gu mingchuang said, but he just said with a disdainful smile: "ha ha, I know that Lian family will not give up, but I don''t care. Anyway, in this society, who is fighting hard? They are not as good as me. What''s more, I absolutely stand on the moral side of this matter. I believe that Laozi will not blame me. "


    When Hu Li heard this, he frowned a little, and his chopsticks stopped in the air: "chuyang, I know that you Chu family have a huge influence, but there is one thing I want to remind you. Before the general meeting is about to be held, you must be careless, because if you don''t do one well, it will affect your uncle''s success. "


    See Hu Li said so serious, Chu Yang also seriously up: "what''s the matter?"


    When people were killers abroad, Hu Li''s main job was to be responsible for intelligence, so he had his own intelligence network and knew more information than ordinary people.


    Tapping the table with chopsticks, Hu Li asked in a low voice, "do you remember the Huang family in Beijing?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Huang family in Jinghua used to be a great family in Chinese politics. Although it is not as powerful as the Chu family, it has its unique advantages in some aspects.


    However, more than two years ago, when Chu Yang just returned home, the Huang family in Jinghua was purged by other aristocratic families because of something, and Fan Jing, the mayor of Southern Hebei at that time, was also implicated because he was closely following the Huang family. Sao appeared in time, she can''t help but let Zhou Tangtang marry Lian Yun.


    Huang''s family, which had been cleaned up by other aristocratic families, had never recovered in the following two years. If it had not been for their unique features in some fields, they might have been forgotten all along.

 Chapter 1188

    A few years ago, the Huang family suffered a blow. Just when everyone thought that they would be in complete decline, they were very popular. The rise of Sao.


    With the approaching of the change of the national leadership, Huang Sanye, the leader of the Huang family, has seized another opportunity to make a very beautiful turnaround under the influence of the Lin family. In a short period of more than half a year, he has replaced the declining Chai family and rejoined the old family in Beijing.


    With the support of some forces, the personnel of the newly rising Huang family have changed a lot.


    This can be seen from the fact that Huang xiuzhao, a little widow who died of her husband nine years after marriage, was easily transferred to southern Hebei Province as a powerful section chief.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Hu Li ask about the Huang family in Jinghua, Chu Yang, who usually doesn''t care much about politics, thought a little before saying, "the Huang family in Jinghua? I remember clearly that the Huang family was just like the Chai family now, and it was already in decline. How can they make a new improvement and even affect the current general election? "


    "Ha ha, not necessarily, but I think you''d better be careful."


    Hu Li said with a faint smile: "since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Jinghua has always maintained the pattern of eight big families. In those days, the Huang family did not lag behind, but the Tian family rose. Now that the Chai family is declining, the Huang family has seized the opportunity... Hi, actually I''m not very interested in these high-level political affairs. There''s no need to explain them to you in detail. You just need to understand that the Huang family is no longer Amun. "


    Chu Yang knew that with Hu Li''s maturity, he would never talk about the Huang family in Jinghua for no reason, so he didn''t talk too much. He just took his chopsticks and gently knocked on the table to signal him to continue.


    After clearing his throat, Hu Li continued: "well, it''s Mr. Huang who is now at the helm of the Huang family. Mr. Huang has the youngest daughter, Huang xiuzhao, who was born when he was 45 years old. He is 36 years old, so he can be said to be the apple of his eye. If Huang Er hadn''t married to Nanfang province 12 years ago, I''m afraid she would be a top-level girl like Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong in Beijing. "


    Immediately, Chu Yang from Hu Li''s words, smelled the smell of trouble: "this Xu Niang banlao Huang Er miss, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Hu Li shook his head: "maybe there was no involvement before, but now there must be?"


    Gu mingchuang impatiently said: "fox, please have something to say. Don''t always be so mysterious. Isn''t that tantalizing?"


    "Well, it''s a young man. Why can''t he calm down like this?"


    Hu Li, who regards himself as big brother, shook his head discontentedly and said: "three years ago, Huang''s husband fell ill and died. At that time, Huang''s family was in a period of decline, so not many people paid attention to it. However, with the change of the old appearance of the Huang family, Miss Huang Er, who has been widowed for three years, can no longer bear loneliness. So she was introduced to a down and out Junyan, and soon established the relationship between the unmarried couple, preparing to marry Qin Jin after the change of office. "


    After talking about this, Hu Li stopped talking again, took up the cup and began to drink water. Gu mingchuang seemed to give him a punch: "how can you drink water and pee, and then you can''t finish what you said?"


    "Oh, I see." Chu Yang nodded thoughtfully when Hu Ligang put down the cup: "this lonely Miss Huang Er, who likes Junyan, should be Lian Yuncheng who is struggling in the oil pan of the palace of hell. As Lian Yuncheng''s fiancee, she will not give up. If I''m not careful, maybe she''ll make a big fuss about it and then affect my uncle. "


    "Children can be taught." Hu Li''s elegant smile naturally won again. Gu mingchuang scolded him for "pretending to be better.".


    Chu Yang put down his chopsticks and said with a dirty face: "Hey, before he was forever young, Lian Yuncheng was at most one or two years older than Tang Tang, that is, twenty-four or five years old. But Miss Huang Er is already 36 years old, which is a typical example of "old cow eating tender grass". Well, it''s certain that a woman who has just been nurtured by young love will have her menopause advanced after losing her beloved man. Maybe she will really cause trouble to me after her head is hot. "


    Gu mingchuang raised his hand and touched his nose, then he said, "ha, is this a bird''s trouble? That Miss Huang Er, maybe she will trouble you, but it''s not because you killed the goods that should be killed? It''s just that I have a plan... Don''t look at me like a fool. Can''t I say it well? Well, if the wise and powerful third prince of Chu takes the place of Lian Yuncheng and opens a warm embrace to Miss Huang Er, and then subdues her with extraordinary power, I believe that she will soon turn against each other, abandon the secret and turn to the light, and work in collusion with us... Ouch


    After smashing the glass on Gu mingchuang''s chin, Chu Yang said with a sneer, "hum, Gu mingchuang, don''t describe me as so dirty. I admit that I am a bit lecherous, but look at these women around me, which one is not as beautiful as a flower? How can I be willing to bribe an old woman with my pure body? Next time you fart like this, you''d better filter it first! "


    "Cut." Gu mingchuang disdained to curl his lips, thinking: people this yellow sleeve move is only 36 years old, you are too big? The first beauty in Japan was shining that night. It seemed that she was bigger than her. Why didn''t I see you show this face? You look down on those who are different from you!


    Chu Yang didn''t need to ask at all, and he knew what boss Gu thought, but he didn''t want to explain anything to him. He just shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll talk about this later. Let''s talk about my business first."


    "If you have something to say, just let it go." Gu mingchuang and Hu Li speak together.


    After cursing something low, Chu Yang''s face straightened and said, "in addition to formally washing my hands, I have one of my biggest wishes, which is about women."


    Hu Li, who immediately understood something, slightly tilted his head and asked, "Lao Qi, do you want to simplify some of the women around you?"


    "Before, I was always indecisive about women, which caused them to fight openly and secretly and cause a lot of troubles." Chu Yang did not deny it, nodded and said: "now Chai Murong is living an inhuman life for me. Hua Manyu has become a vegetable because of me. If I didn''t show up in time last night, Zhou Tangtang would be persecuted by Lian Yuncheng. "


    Looking up at the ceiling, Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "as you all know, the women around me are rampant. If I can''t deal with them properly, it will cause great trouble. Although I don''t care much about these troubles, I''m doomed to be unable to live happily with so many women. "


    This guy should be more than a fox. He not only can but also is disgusting... After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Gu mingchuang quickly took a chopstick of mustard Flammulina velutipes. After eating it, he felt much better.


    Did not pay attention to Gu Ming Chuang Chu Yang, still said¡° You know, when Tangtang told me that Liu Mengmeng, who worships me very much, fell in love with Beigong Cuo, I not only didn''t feel like eating, but also felt happy from the bottom of my heart. When I heard that, I sincerely wished them well. "


    Hu Li couldn''t stand Chu''s narcissism, so he quickly knocked on the table: "OK, Lao Qi, you''d better speak in a different tone. My old man risked hemorrhoids and finally ate some boiled fish. Do you have the heart to let me spit it out? You must know that it''s much harder to spit out than to eat down! "


    Gu mingchuang also yelled: "that is, you can directly say who you want to abandon and who you want to stay. Now that we brothers are together, there should be no danger. We don''t need to use this tone to mediate our anger. "


    "Well, tell me about it." Chu Yang smile, smile with bitterness: "how can I do, in order to be worthy of Chai Murong and Hua rambling, in order to avoid hurting other women?"


    After clearly seeing the bitterness on his brother''s face, Hu Li and Gu mingchuang were silent: Yes, although this guy is not a good bird, the girls around him seem to be very good. It should be extremely cruel for anyone to say "dog''s white". But if Chai Murong is suffering over there and Hua Manyu is lying on the bed, he will show his love to those girls again. It''s really not a human thing. Well, what should we do about it?


    Hu Li, who are very familiar with Chu Yang''s "gossip girlfriends", really don''t know what to do now.


    After three people opened a bottle of wine again and drank it silently for a moment, Gu Ming said in a low voice: "Chu Yang, I have a way. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "Come on, if you don''t say it, let''s discuss it. How can we know if it''s ok?"


    "Well, just a moment." Gu mingchuang stood up, went to the office door (three people drinking in Zhou Shuhan''s deputy general manager''s office), looked out, didn''t see anyone, then locked the door, went to the back of the desk, picked up Zhou Tangtang''s office pen, and a piece of writing paper, and walked to the sofa.


    After throwing the letter paper on the tea table, Gu mingchuang said without raising his pen: "Chu Yang, I write down the names of all the women around you on this piece of paper, and then we three discuss one by one, find out the reasons why we can''t give up and do a screening... I know that this kind of practice is really cruel, but it''s also a quick way to cut the mess, so we have to do it."


    Chu Yang, who understood Gu mingchuang''s meaning, nodded and said, "OK, do as you say."


    Without thinking at all, Gu mingchuang waved his pen and wrote a string of names that were much more beautiful than dung beetle climbing. Then he threw away his signature pen and said solemnly: "now, the test begins. Chai Murong, Hehua Manyu and Shang Lige, who are ranked first and third, must be on the reservation list, needless to say? "


    In this regard, Chu Yang naturally has no different idea: "is it necessary to say?"


    Gu mingchuang nodded: "OK, if I guess correctly, your wife should be born in these three people."

 Chapter 1189

    Gu Ming put Shang Lige on the list of people who should be married by Chu Yang Ming.


    If Gu Ming was not familiar with Shang jiu''er before he broke into the company, let alone giving her this "opportunity" on his own initiative, even if Chu Yang wanted to put her on the list, he would not agree.


    After all, Shang Lige''s appearance of being a ghost is not worthy of the identity of Chu''s young grandmother.


    After listing Shang Lige as Chu Yang''s wife, Gu mingchuang felt guilty and then said, "of course, sister jiu''er disdains to be jealous with others, so she can be regarded as a pollution-free person."


    "Jiuer is the one who knows me best. Even if I want to marry her, she will not."


    Chu Yang said faintly: "and I just said that no matter what happens in the future, I will marry Chai Murong Fengguang back to the Chu family. So, there''s no need to discuss this issue any more. You just need to help me look at others. "


    "Well, you''re right to do that."


    Gu mingchuang nodded deeply and quickly changed the topic: "let''s start with Zhou Shuhan. Chuyang, can you leave her


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yang shook his head and said, "no, once I leave her, she may soon become a psycho. Besides, I just had a relationship with her last night. If I told her that at this time, maybe she would commit suicide. "


    "Stop, stop, you misunderstood me. What I asked is not who cares about you, but who you love!"


    Gu mingchuang asked seriously: "Chu Yang, do you love Zhou Shuhan?"


    Chu Yang was a little silent for a moment: "love."


    Gu mingchuang didn''t say anything more. He just put a pen behind Zhou Shuhan''s name and put a check mark on it. She passed the test.


    "The second is the Qin Dynasty."


    Gu mingchuang stared at the name: "do you love her? Remember, when I say love, it''s not their love for you, it''s not just the comfort from the body, it''s not that you mistakenly regard love and love as love, do you understand? "


    "I know. I''m not stupid. I''ll teach you?" Chu Yang white Gu Ming Chuang one eye, but the heart is nervous.


    In order to make Chu Yang worthy of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, and to let him not worry about women''s problems in the future, in the early morning when the cricket went to bed, three big men, staring at each other, argued endlessly all night.


    No matter whether they are serious or not, Gu mingchuang''s pen has changed a lot of girl''s future life


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that Chu Yang has returned safely and that the danger from Chai wanton has gone away these days, night tassel finally takes a long breath and comes out of the sealed office.


    Standing on the sidewalk with people coming and going, the night tassel looks up at the bright sunshine in the sky, makes an action of stretching his arms, closes his eyes and breathes the free air.


    Yeliusu knows that chuyang is in the new drug factory, but she doesn''t go because she knows that even if she goes, that guy doesn''t have time to take care of her. He should have a lot of things to do.


    What''s more, it was Chai Murong who was the first to raise her objection at the last meeting of the "rear bureau".


    Night tassel is sure that Chu Yang will never change her impression and blame her for her behavior at that time.


    But it is undeniable that after that time, there should be a little subtle change in the relationship between her and Chu Yang. When they meet again, they will feel a little strange.


    Therefore, although yeliusu knew that chuyang had returned to southern Hebei, she did not go.


    "Niang, you are no longer hiding in the basement. Are you suffocating these days?"


    Xiaofeng is much taller now. Sao Xiang Dongwu, from the headquarters Hall of chuyang security company, ran to yeliusu, grabbed her skirt and said, "look, how beautiful the weather is today. Let''s go to the southern mountain area for a visit."


    Night tassel soft smile for a while, bow in Xiang Dongwu head touched touch said: "you know to play, why not do homework?"


    Xiang Dongwu sighed anxiously and said, "well, mother, as you know, I''m not a scholar at all. The weekend homework assigned by the teacher, they know me, but I don''t know them... OK, OK, don''t be angry, can''t I do it at night? Today is the weekend. Let''s go out and play. "


    For the self-conscious nephew, night tassel is really no way.


    In fact, as Xiang Dongwu himself said, he knows nothing about learning, but he is very fierce in fighting. He is definitely a little bully in school. Therefore, night tassel usually wipes his buttocks or takes a belt to suck his buttocks, but the effect is not good.


    Xiang Dongwu had no way to deal with him. Yeliusu felt that he should go out for a walk, so he touched his head and said helplessly, "OK, OK, let''s go out for a walk. You wait here for a while, but I''ll talk to your uncle Dashui."


    "Oh, mother, that''s very kind of you!" Xiang Dongwu jumped on the ground happily, pushing the body of night tassel with both hands, and asked her to explain quickly.


    "Well, I have to find a way to persuade my mother to stop forcing me to go to school. Well, what can we do? It''s really worrying. " Wutong, who was on a French plane tree, saw some night after Xiang Dongwu came into the hall. He was worried about what to do. He would never go to that damn school again.


    Of course, Xiang Dongwu doesn''t want to go to school, but he won''t give up his little friend Liu Yueer.


    It''s one thing not to go to school, but it''s another thing to talk about love. What''s more, that little girl''s sister is famous Liu Mengmeng.


    Xiang Dongwu is very proud to think that he has such a big star sister-in-law.


    "Wula, Wula." just as Xiang Dongwu was thinking about the future with his arms in his arms, he was startled by the sound of a siren.


    "An Cao, how can you shout in broad daylight?" Xiang Dongwu, startled by the sound of the police siren, looked up to the road and saw two Audi police cars coming from the West with red and blue flashes. Soon they came to him and stopped.


    Although Xiang Dongwu is young, his children know a lot about it. They not only know that chuyang and his mother are a little dirty, but also know that the beautiful director of Jinan Municipal Bureau has a very ambiguous relationship with chuhua.


    In Xiang Dongwu''s mind, since his mother and Liang Xin have an "extraordinary" relationship with Chu Yang, they are also good sisters and a family in disguise.


    So, this boy has talked to his classmates at school more than once, saying that the City Council is his family


    Indeed, because of the reasons that we don''t know, the relationship between Liang Xin and yeliusu is unusual. Every time she comes to the security company, she is very polite.


    Now, seeing his own police car coming, Xiang Dongwu doesn''t care much. He just complains in a low voice and looks at the car.


    The door of the first car was opened. The first one to get off was a fat man with glasses. Although he was very fat, he was not slow in walking, especially when he opened the door and put his left hand on the roof.


    At first sight, this boy is a flatterer... After seeing the fat man like this, Xiang Dongwu turned his lips disdainfully, and then he wondered: who is this boy? Why haven''t I seen him before?


    These security companies in society are basically under the jurisdiction of the local public security organs, including training security personnel for the company and checking the work of the company.


    Since the opening of chuyang security company, the Municipal Bureau has directly undertaken these businesses. Every time it leads a team to the company, it is a section chief surnamed sun who is very familiar with Xiang Dongwu.


    But Xiang Dongwu didn''t know the fat man with glasses who came here this time, and he didn''t know the man who got off the bus later.


    After the fat man opened the door, a woman came down, a beautiful woman, a beautiful police officer.


    This beautiful police officer is about 1.68 meters tall and has a hot figure with concave convex shape. Because he is wearing a straight police uniform, it is easy to think of the island system. Take the bait. Confused.


    In particular, this beautiful police officer also has a pair of eyes, which are more watery when her eyes flow. In addition, there is a red beauty mole above her red lips, which is full of the temperament that makes a man''s heart beat... According to Xiang Dongwu''s experience from a small film, this woman''s Kung Fu in bed is definitely amazing.


    It''s just that the policewoman is beautiful, but in Xiang Dongwu''s opinion, her beauty is quite different from Liang Xin''s solemn beauty. It seems that she is always making people commit crimes.


    Because he often "deals" with Chief Sun, Xiang Dongwu is very clear about his position in the police circle. At a glance, he can see that this beautiful police officer is a third grade superintendent, and belongs to the deputy department level. His position is much higher than that of Chief Sun, but is similar to that of director Liang Xin.


    In officialdom, there is only one level difference between the deputy office and the chief office, but this is a natural gap. Many people can''t cross this gap in their whole lives, especially in the police system in special fields.


    "Oh, in addition to Aunt Liang, when did the police in Southern Hebei have another beauty boss?"


    Xiang Dongwu looked at the policewoman who got out of the car and looked at the security company from the door. He habitually began to comment on her: "well, according to Lao Tzu''s experience, this woman is at most thirty-two-three years old this year, which is a very good year. It''s just the tip of her brow and the corner of her eye. Why does she still have a bad temper of looking for trouble? Can we say that this is another little grumpy woman who was seduced and abandoned by Chu Yang. After she couldn''t find the boy, she came to Laozi''s mother for trouble? "


    When Xiang Dongwu was staring at the beautiful police officer, all the people in police uniform who came down from the car noticed him, but no one cared: today we are following section chief Huang to find trouble. Who has the time to pay attention to a child.


    When the fat policeman got off the bus first, after the beautiful police officer looked at the surrounding environment a little, he just grinned and pointed to the door of the hall with his right hand and said, "chief Huang, this is" chuyang security company. "

 Chapter 1190

    Under the gaze of Xiang Dongwu, the beautiful police officer who came down from the police car stood in front of the car and looked at it with both hands on his back for a moment.


    The fat policeman who followed her said with a smile: "chief Huang, do you want me to call their person in charge out?"


    The section chief Huang shook his head: "no, we''re here to check our work. Let''s go in."


    With that, Huang went to the hall first, and the other five or six policemen, with all kinds of small books in their hands, quickly followed.


    "Inspection work? Isn''t it Chief Sun who comes to inspect his work every time? When did he become chief Huang? "


    Xiang Dongwu, who heard them talking, frowned and looked at Huang''s back, and suddenly understood: "ah, these grandsons are really looking for trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    After two years, the current chuyang security company has been on the right track, and the work of the general manager, night tassel, has become a lot easier.


    If it wasn''t something particularly important, she gave Zhang Dashui all the day-to-day operations of the company to deal with, and there had never been any mistakes.


    Night tassel in promised Xiang Dongwu to go to the southern mountain area to play, went into the headquarters, called Zhang Dashui over, ready to tell him what.


    But before the night tassel spoke, two senior police cars came to the door. A very feminine police officer stopped for a moment at the door and brought people in.


    Seeing these people come in, Zhang Dashui''s eyes flashed a little bit of surprise and gave a wink to the night.


    Night tassel understanding, homeopathy went to the back of the hall bar.


    After the police officers outside came in, Zhang Dashui met them and asked with a smile, "Hello, police officers. What can I do for you?"


    When the first section chief Huang didn''t look directly at Zhang Dashui, he looked up at a glass lamp on his head and asked, "who is the boss of this security company?"


    "Our boss is not at home today. If the police officer has anything to do, please tell me. I''m the person in charge here." Zhang Dashui, who saw that something was wrong, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and enthusiastically handed it to the fat policeman, but it was opened by him.


    The fat policeman looked at Zhang Dashui with disdainful eyes, and said with a sneer: "Hey, this is section chief Huang of our provincial department. Today, he is here to inspect the work. Let the night tassel come out quickly!"


    Listen to this fat policeman say it''s from the provincial department, and people also say the name of night tassel. No matter how stupid Zhang Dashui is, he knows that they are looking for trouble today.


    However, because there are three princes of Chu and Liang Xin behind them, the provincial department, which is a powerful deterrent to ordinary people, still can''t scare Zhang Dashui.


    "Ha ha, it turned out that the leaders of the provincial department came to inspect the work."


    Since the other side didn''t give face, Zhang Dashui didn''t have to be polite, so he slowly packed the cigarette and put away the smile on his face¡° However, our security company has always been dealing with the Municipal Bureau, and has never been involved with the provincial department. I don''t know... "


    As soon as Zhang Dashui said this, the section chief Huang interrupted him: "there are many things you don''t know, because you are just a wage earner. Stop talking nonsense here and ask your boss to come out."


    The night tassel, who has been sitting behind the bar in the hall, knows that she has to appear at this time, so she stands up and looks at section chief Huang: "I am the night tassel you are looking for. What else can I do for the leaders besides inspecting the work?"


    Although Zhang Dashui just said that the boss is not at home, night tassels to stand up, it seems to be some contradictions, but Huang section chief and others do not mind these.


    "Oh, you are the night tassel." Section chief Huang looked up and down at the night tassel coming out from behind the bar, nodded slightly and said, "it''s really beautiful. No wonder it''s in the eye of the aristocratic childe. Well, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Huang langzhao, the chief of the provincial supervision department. "


    I believe that everyone present knows who the aristocratic young master is, especially night tassel. He is even more moved in his heart: look at this woman''s menace, is it that Chu Yang has done something wrong to others, so that he comes to trouble in disguise?


    Unconsciously, night tassel and Xiang Dongwu thought of going together.


    "Chief Huang, you are also very beautiful." The night tassel looked up and down at the Yellow sleeve move with a woman''s eyes, and didn''t reach out to her. She just said faintly: "you''re here today, you don''t just come to praise me for being beautiful, do you? Ha ha, if so, then the night tassel will be honored. "


    Huang xiuzhao sneered: "ha ha, of course, I''m not here to praise you for your beauty. The reason why I praise you for your beauty is just a sigh from the bottom of my heart. I''m here today mainly to make a surprise inspection on the items that should be paid attention to in your company, such as fire hazards, financial accounts, and so on. "


    Let''s not mention for a moment that the provincial department directly came to investigate a security company over the Municipal Bureau and the Branch Bureau, which is suspected of overstepping. It can be seen that she is looking for trouble just by the items mentioned by Huang xiuzhao.


    As everyone knows, although the provincial department is at a high level, it has nothing to do with the departments in charge of fire control and finance.


    Since the other party has already made it clear that she is going to look for trouble, night tassel is not in the mood to deal with her. She just sneers and says, "section chief Huang, we Mingren don''t do secret business, and I don''t need to talk about fire fighting, finance and other work with you. It''s not the bullshit that your provincial department can handle. I simply ask you, are you here today, You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you


    To the question of night tassel, Huang sleeve move also did not deny, but very single said: "what you said is right, this time I am looking for trouble."


    Night tassel slightly side chin: "because Chu Yang offended you?"


    Huang sleeve moves forward a step, reply in a low voice: "you guessed right."


    Sure enough, ah, that man, there are so many women around you. How can you keep provoking? Can''t you save your mind? Look at the one you offended. He is not only a member of the public, but also dare to make trouble openly. I''ll see how you deal with it... Night tassel sighs in her heart, looks up and down at Huang sleeve move, and says faintly: "it seems that section chief Huang is abusing his power by doing this? Are you not afraid that I will go up and sue you? "


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t come today." Yellow sleeve move disdained rolled a white eye, said: "to tell you the truth, night tassel, you this security company opened to today, is dead."


    Night tassel ha ha a smile¡° Hehe, no other reason? "


    "Need a reason?" Huang sleeve moves leisurely said: "my habit of doing things is always to do things first and then find reasons."


    After finishing this sentence, Huang Shouzhao thought that night tassel would be very angry and would argue with her.


    However, the reaction of the night tassel was far beyond Huang''s expectation. Not only did they not do so, but they also said with sympathy: "well, since chief Huang insists on doing so, I won''t say anything. But I think if you want to close my security company, you must find some reasons, even if they are not necessary. "


    Huang sleeve moves to smile slightly: "you know these go."


    "Of course I do, but I don''t care."


    With that, she went back to the bar, picked up a bag from the back, put it on her shoulder, and said to Zhang Dashui, "Dashui, I have promised Soochow that I will take him to the southern mountain area today. I''ll leave it to you. You must cooperate with section chief Huang in his work. According to her suggestions, close down and rectify. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Night manager, I understand." Zhang Dashui bent slightly, indicating that he would do it.


    In yeliusu''s and Zhang Dashui''s heart, they all think that this yellow sleeve recruit section chief must be the "good woman" provoked by Chu Yang. This time they are looking for trouble, it''s definitely aimed at him. There''s no need to have the same understanding with this kind of woman. Even if the company is shut down by her on the pretext of no reason, it''s time to open again? There''s someone up there anyway.


    Huang xiuzhao was fully prepared to come to trouble this time, but she didn''t expect that people didn''t care about night tassels at all. After telling Zhang Dashui a few words, she was carrying a backpack and Shi Shiran wanted to leave,


    Ah, if you leave, what should I do next? After staying for a while, Huang sleeve moves forward two steps, and says in a deep voice: "night tassel, stop for me!"


    Has come to the door of the night tassel, smell speech stopped, turned around, frowning at the Yellow sleeve move: "chief Huang, what else do you want?"


    "Of course it is!" Yellow sleeve move coldly said: "do you think I will come to you when I have nothing to do?"


    Night tassel also said in a very bad tone: "I believe chief Huang has heard what I said just now. If you want to seal up our company, I will not have the slightest objection. How do you want me to cooperate with your work? Do you want to take me? But I can remind you that I always abide by the law and pay a lot of taxes to the country every year. If you dare to do so, don''t blame me for falling out with you! Hum, it''s not me who will be in trouble then. "


    "You! I... "Huang sleeve moves open mouth, still really don''t know how to answer others: Yes, even if I come to deliberately find fault, people also endure, what can I do to her? Do you really want her to go? What are you doing with her? It doesn''t work at all.


    See Huang sleeve move speechless, night tassel suddenly smile, turn back to her opposite, low voice said: "Huang section chief, I know you come to find fault this time, because Chu Yang did sorry for you, your mood I can understand."


    Huang sleeve move very puzzled ask: "what Chu Yang did what sorry thing?"


    "We all know in our hearts that it''s not good to say so." The night tassel looked mysterious and said in a lower voice, "but for the sake of women, I''d better advise you. There are many more excellent women around Chu Yang than you. Depending on your age, it''s impossible for the Chu family to think that they are sun''s daughter-in-law. "


    Yellow sleeve move of that pair of eyes, immediately stare and mouth almost size.

 Chapter 1191

    In order to get justice back to Lian Yuncheng, Huang xiuzhao made a detailed plan.


    No one knows exactly what Huang Shouzhao is going to do, but it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that her plan fails before it is implemented.


    Because other people''s night tassel didn''t care about her at all, on the contrary, she was speechless.


    He thought that he had hit the night tassel of Huang''s sleeve move. He was very kind-hearted and advised: "chief Huang, I''d better advise you to be more open-minded and be his lover. Why do you make such a fuss? It doesn''t have any influence on him when things get serious, but for us women, if we spread it, we won''t have a good reputation."


    "Night tassel, what are you talking about?" Huang Shouzhao was in a hurry and said, "I have a grudge against Chu Yang, but it''s not what you said..."


    "Come on, don''t say it. I know it in my heart anyway. Well, chief Huang, that''s it. Anyway, I''ve given the company to you. You can do whatever you like. Goodbye. " Night tassel again mysterious smile, turned out of the hall.


    Ah, I know. She took me as a woman who had been fooled by Chu Yang... The night tassel had been gone for a while, and the Yellow sleeve move was still in the local place. Finally, she slowly understood the meaning of her words just now. She stamped her foot and walked out of the hall.


    With the Yellow sleeve to find trouble with the police, see her in Leng boss for a while, and then speechless turned to go, also quickly followed up.


    The fat policeman, who was good at flattering the leader, quickly walked a few steps and opened the sliding glass door for Huang sleeve move: "chief Huang, do we still investigate and deal with this security company?"


    Huang xiuzhao, who was in a bad mood, scolded him even though he didn''t think about it¡° What are you looking for? Go


    After being scolded by Huang xiuzhao, the fat policeman was so embarrassed that he had to fall behind. He reached out to his companions and said, "let''s go back to the Provincial Department..."


    Without waiting for the fat policeman to finish his sentence, Huang Shouzhao suddenly stopped and said with a straight face, "who told you that I''m going back to the provincial department?"


    The fat policeman, who was reprimanded twice in succession, really didn''t know what to say, so he had to be submissive and asked, "well, where are we going?"


    Huang Shouzhao stares at the night tassel driving away, squints slightly and says coldly: "you go to the new drug factory and send a letter to Chu Yang for me, saying that I will wait for him at the dynasty bar at nine o''clock tonight. If he doesn''t come, he will bear the consequences! "


    ¡­¡­


    Dynasty bar is a bar that has only been open for a few months.


    The owner of the bar is Mr. Lian Yun chenglian, who has not been buried yet and is lying in the freezer.


    Everyone knows that Huaxia has a policy of forbidding leaders and leading their families to do business.


    However, this policy has always been a dead letter. At present, the projects that make a lot of money in China and the occasions that make a lot of money are run by the powerful people. With the company''s contacts in Southern Hebei, it''s not surprising that Lian Yuncheng runs such a bar.


    The business of the dynasty bar was not affected by the tragic death of Mr. Lian. Before it was dark, the parking lot in front of the bar was full of all kinds of cars.


    Every time a car with a special (government agency) license plate drives into the parking lot, a little brother in a white shirt and a black tie walks over and covers the license plate with red sticky paper.


    Everyone knows that if you want to make money on such occasions, in addition to those rich people, visitors from government departments and units are the real "big profits and taxes" in this industry. Naturally, consumer places should consider the influence of these guests.


    Although on the surface, Dynasty bar is a bar, but it is a combination of catering, entertainment and leisure. From the fourth floor to the fifth floor, it is a place for guests to spend money. It can be said that it is a "legal" leisure club, and the most lively hall on the first floor is the place with the least number of people.


    On the sixth floor of the dynasty bar, the easternmost room used to be Lian Yuncheng''s office, but no one has been here since his old man traveled to the west two days ago.


    But tonight, the light in this room is on again.


    I haven''t seen you for two days. It seems that the company, who is just a teenager, is sitting on the chair where his son once sat, touching his photo album with both hands. His lips are trembling.


    Standing at the door of the office were four men in black suits, each with his hands behind his back and a serious face.


    The company''s regiment once "official worship" the executive vice governor of Qilu Province, must have his own secret power, these four men are him... How to say, they are the dead men who are privately supported by him.


    The dead man refers to the warrior who dares to die. Most of them are swordsmen in the river and lake. They work hard for the king and Marquis for the sake of honor or gratitude. They are basically engaged in two kinds of tasks: assault and assassination.


    The dead only listen to their master''s orders. Apart from the master, even if they are the close relatives of the master, they don''t necessarily put it on the table.


    In ancient China, there were such people around the queens and nobles. But in modern times, the general name of "bodyguard" has replaced the dead.


    "Ah, Xiao Cheng, you can have a good rest there. Even if Dad can''t kill Chu Yang for you, he will take a bad breath for you." The company slowly put down his son''s photo album, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to himself, "if everything goes well, I will make him pay more than death!"


    While the company murmured to itself, the four dead men kept silent.


    After sighing for a while at his son''s photo album, Lian Legion wiped his eyes, took out four bank cards from his pocket and put them on the table: "knife, come here. I have something to say to you."


    One of the four dead men nodded slightly and went to his desk.


    "Is everything ready?" asked Lian in a low voice


    "Ready." Xiaodao nodded: "the digital camera with the clearest pixel, the image.". The "courtship" and the rooms have been arranged in place. As long as that person shows up tonight and drinks with her, our plan will come true. "


    "Well." The company nodded, sighed and asked, "you guys have been following me for four or five years, haven''t you?"


    "It has been four years, eleven months and twenty-three days since you fished us out of the first prison in Northeast China, the famous death row prison in China."


    "So long?" Even the Legion murmured: "I don''t think I will use you in my life. Even when I was dismissed, I didn''t touch you... Ha ha, although I came to a miserable end at that time, I still had a son. But now, my son is dead. As a father, I can''t get justice for my son through normal channels. Ha ha, this is a society ruled by law. "


    Xiaodao doesn''t know why the boss (company Legion) said that. He doesn''t even know how Lian Yuncheng died.


    In fact, over the years, Xiaodao and others have been dormant in a place far away from Southern Hebei, waiting for the company''s call.


    After a while of emotion, even the pain on the Legion''s face turned to evil and ferocious. But what he said was extremely gentle: "after you finish this, we will have nothing to do with each other. From then on, you will never owe me any more."


    After listening to the boss''s words, Xiaodao and others have a big question in their eyes: have you worked so hard to get us out of the house for so many years, just to do this little thing for you?


    In addition to fearing death, the biggest characteristic of a dead man is that he must be loyal, unswervingly follow the boss''s words, and can''t ask for any reason.


    So, Xiaodao and others didn''t ask much, just nodded: "yes, we know."


    "Each of these four cards has a million dollars. Although it''s not much money, as long as you can save money and do a small business properly, it''s OK."


    The company pushed the four bank cards forward and said faintly: "after you finish this, you will leave Southern Hebei immediately... You can''t tell what you did tonight, even if you die. Do you understand?"


    "We know." Xiaodao picked up the four cards, then took out a high defense human skin mask from his pocket and put it on his face


    ¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, when a man goes to a woman''s date, he has to go ten or eight minutes ahead of time to set off his superiority as a girl.


    But Chu Yang didn''t think so. If Hu Li and Gu mingchuang didn''t support him to come to meet the second Miss Huang, he would be too lazy to come to the dynasty bar.


    When Chu Yang came to the dynasty bar, it was already more than half past nine, more than half an hour late than the time set by Huang sleeve move.


    But other people''s children still have the pride of "I''m here to give you a big face", even though the car he drives is just a Pushan.


    From then on, keeping a low profile is the first condition one must face when he wants to quit the world.


    After parking the car casually in the parking space, Chu Yang, dressed in casual clothes, walks into the hall of the dynasty bar in the indifferent expression of his younger brother at the door.


    Because it''s 9:30 in the evening, and 9:30 in the summer is not the busiest time for bars, song halls and other entertainment places, so when Chu Yang came in, there was no "mob dance" in the hall, but some famous light music.


    According to what the fat policeman said, Chu Yang went through the hall and directly took the elevator to the third floor.


    The third floor of the imperial disco is a box modeled after a star hotel. The environment is elegant and the attendants are beautiful


    As soon as Chu Yang got out of the elevator, the two girls in cheongsam at the door bent down and asked softly, "Hello, sir, do you have a reservation on the third floor?"


    On the third floor of the disco, there are 32 boxes in total. The area of each box is not very large, but the price is frightening.


    However, even when he was decorating the third floor, he had enough confidence. Anyway, his father was about to go up. Even if the price was too high, those people would come to support him.


    What''s more, Chinese people always have a good habit of pursuing high-end consumption. The more valuable a place or thing is, the more noble a person is, right?

 Chapter 1192

    Although Lian Yuncheng''s character is not good, he has a shrewd mind in business.


    The whole dynasty bar has six floors in total. He opened up the third floor as a "VIP area" for those "luxury guests" who don''t have to spend money to eat here.


    As long as the guests come to the third floor for consumption, they may not feel at home, but they can absolutely do whatever they want


    It is because of these features on the third floor that people who come to consume are just like the crucian carp crossing the river. If they don''t book in advance, they may not have a room at all.


    Chu Yang thought a little and said, "well, I have a friend in 3016."


    Immediately, a little girl checked it on her PDA and asked, "Mr. here, what''s your name, please?"


    "My name is Chu." Chu Yang said impatiently: "I just came here to say a few words. It''s necessary to be so mysterious. Forget it, I won''t go. Please tell the woman surnamed Huang in 3016 that I''ve been here, but I''m very upset, so I''ll leave. "


    When Chu Yang finished, he would go up and down the stairs directly.


    The two faithful little girls didn''t expect that the Third Prince of Chu was so arrogant. Just because they asked two more questions according to the rules, the guests were impatient to leave. They were scared to catch up and apologize: "sorry, Mr. Chu, we didn''t mean to. We did it because of the regulations here. Please forgive us a lot!"


    Seeing that the two girls kept bowing and apologizing, Chu Yang was embarrassed to embarrass them any more, so he had to stop and say, "OK, please take me to room 3016, OK?"


    For fear of offending the guests who came to the third floor, they would be deducted from the bonus of that month. They quickly said, "Mr. Chu, please follow me."


    Soon, Chu Yang came to the door of room 3016. The little girl who brought him didn''t knock on the door. She just raised her hand and pressed a button on the door panel, and said to the cat''s eye: "Miss Huang, Mr. Chu you made an appointment with has come."


    "Let him in." A woman''s voice sounded from the small speaker above the cat''s eye.


    "Mr. Chu, you may go in." The little girl stepped back.


    "Thank you." Chu Yang said thanks, and then pushed open the box door of 3016.


    3016 box, there is a small round table, round the round table, placed a few white chairs, facing the door, sitting a woman in a gray suit, this woman is yellow sleeve move.


    If Chu Yang is Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who has never seen the world, woodlouse will see its eyes straight when it sees that the golden hair is slightly ironed, even if it does not speak.


    But Chu Yang is Chu Yang. He is neither Sun Bin nor Li Jincai. Every woman around him is a beautiful girl. Naturally, after seeing Huang sleeve moves, he won''t be like "you''re greedy, I''m so miserable.".


    After entering the box, Chu Yang habitually looked at the setting of the room, and then laughed at the Yellow sleeve move standing up from the chair: "ha ha, you are Lian Yuncheng''s fiancee, yellow sleeve move?"


    When Chu Yang looked at Huang sleeve move just now, the latter was also looking at him: no wonder Chai Murong and others were jealous for him. It turns out that this boy really has the ability to make women crazy. Just by virtue of his attitude when he saw me, we can see that his cultivation is much better than that of Lian Yuncheng


    When Chu Yang, a professional of Huang Xiu Zhao, was watching, she was asked what she said. She dropped her eyes in a hurry: "ah, I am Huang Xiu Zhao, are you Chu Yang?"


    "Yes, I am Chu Yang." Glancing at the little girl standing at the door, Chu Yang went to the round table and sat down: "Huang sleeve move, in fact, I quite understand what you want from me, but there''s no need to call me here. To be honest, I''m not used to being alone with a woman on such occasions. "


    Huang sleeve moves also with sit down, light say: "here also is not what Longtan Huxue, what do you have not used to?"? I choose to talk here because I feel safe here. "


    "So this disco is owned by your family?"


    "My family used to drive it, but it''s not anymore." Huang Shouzhao raised his hand and waved to the girl at the door: "you can serve."


    Chu Yang turned his head and took a look: "I''ve already had dinner."


    "I know, but I didn''t eat."


    At any time, don''t quarrel with a woman, whether she is beautiful or ugly. This is the experience Gu mingchuang taught Chu Yang. He always keeps it in mind, so after he said two words, he felt that the situation was wrong, so he closed his mouth.


    In a short time, the two girls brought in four exquisite dishes, a bottle of red wine and two glasses.


    "Please use it slowly. If you need anything, you can press the button on the windowsill at any time. We''ll come in time." After putting down the food and wine, the two girls whispered a word, and then walked out of the room and took the door with them.


    "Before we start talking, do you mind if I smoke?" After Chu Yang lit the cigarette in his mouth, he asked this sentence.


    Yellow sleeve move for Chu Yang filled a glass of red wine, said: "this occasion is originally smoking and drinking, with play with women, you do anything, I will not object to."


    Listen to Huang sleeve move such a say, Chu Yang immediately is a Leng, thought: whatever I do you will not object? Then if I


    ¡­¡­


    In the office on the sixth floor, the company, staring at the laptop, immediately sneered after hearing Huang sleeve move say this sentence: "ha ha, Huang sleeve move, you look like a queen in my house, but I didn''t expect that my son just died two days, you just say this kind of words to Chu Yang. It''s a shameless fool. Woman


    After a hateful scolding, Lian leaned back and felt relieved: "but it''s OK. I was a little ashamed before I decided to do it. It''s much easier now. You don''t like sex. Do you want to swing? Well, I''ll give you enough tonight! "


    ¡­¡­


    Yellow sleeve move for Chu Yang full of a glass of wine, raised his own point to him: "Chu Yang, I have a habit, before talking about business must drink some wine, please."


    But Chu Yang was indifferent to Huang''s invitation. He just said after spitting out a puff of smoke: "I have a habit of never drinking before I talk about business. I''m sorry."


    To Chu Yang of don''t give face, yellow sleeve move didn''t mind, just ha ha of smile for a while, oneself slowly of taste.


    After Chu Yang lights the second cigarette, Huang Shouzhao drinks the red wine in her glass.


    "Well, you''ve finished a glass of red wine. Should we get down to business now?" Chu Yang took a sip of the cigarette in his hand and put it in the glass with red wine at any time.


    With the sound of Yi, the glass of red wine is likely to be worth thousands of yuan. Because there is one more cigarette, it becomes a glass of waste water that is not as good as boiled water.


    Huang turned a blind eye to Chu Yang''s waste. He just poured himself a glass of wine again and slowly swayed in his hands, staring at the bloody liquid hanging on the wall of the glass: "during the day today, I used to go to the security company where I spent the night with tassels."


    "I already know that. I''m very satisfied with what night tassel did at that time." Chu Yang said with a smile: "only in this way can some people who want to make trouble feel that others don''t care about her. No matter how great a person''s ability is, he is like a fighting rooster. If he can''t find an opponent, he will soon be discouraged. "


    Chuyang''s ruthless satire made Huang xiuzhao a little uncomfortable, but before she knew something clearly, she didn''t have to fight with the Chus for the sake of a dead ghost.


    At the beginning, Huang Shouzhao was at Lian''s home. The reason why he volunteered to come forward and threatened to find justice for Lian Yuncheng was that he wanted to show her unique power.


    Now, after seeing the real prince of Chu, who has a lot of rumors and legends, Huang sleeve move, who has always been very interested in men, is moving in his heart.


    Slightly pursed the corners of the mouth, yellow sleeve move the red beauty mole on the upper lip, with a move: "Chu Yang, we are all smart people, those redundant words also don''t need to say. I invited you here tonight to ask my fiance for justice. Even if I don''t care about the above relationship, I have to figure out what''s going on, otherwise my face, and the face of the Huang family, won''t have a place to put. "


    When Huang sleeve moves to speak, Chu Yang has been staring at the beauty mole on her lips, thinking: Gu mingchuang told me before that if a woman only has a beauty mole in this place, then there should be this kind of thing in the corresponding part below her. Moreover, most of these women are the legendary white tigers, and their demands on that aspect should not be generally high. It seems that Huang''s husband''s premature death has something to do with this.


    Huang xiuzhao didn''t know that when she was talking, someone in Chu''s heart would have such dirty thoughts.


    She just saw that Chu Yang was always staring at her, and her heart was suddenly a wave: did he also like me? However, he certainly can''t marry me, but it''s a good choice to be his lover. There are so many women around him. His kung fu in bed should be excellent, right?


    As the saying goes, the face comes from the heart. After Huang xiuzhao has this idea in his heart, he suddenly feels a heat in his stomach, and then two groups of blushes appear on his face. Fortunately, he just drank the wine, and it''s not easy for Chu Yang to see the abnormality.


    Chu Yang nodded to understand Huang''s words and said, "well, you''re quite frank. In fact, I can come here today because you are the face of the Huang family. Otherwise, ha ha. "


    Chu Yang laughed for a while and then shut up. He subconsciously took the glass of red wine in front of him. He suddenly regretted it: I''m stupid. Although I don''t have to pay for this glass of wine, I shouldn''t waste it like this. Now it''s good. I want to drink, but I can''t.


    To Chu Yang''s arrogance, Huang sleeve moves this kind of family background person, certainly can understand.


    When she saw Chu Yang pick up the wine cup, but put it down again, she said with a smile: "I didn''t think about it carefully. I forgot to bring you the ashtray... Or, I''ll give you a new wine?"

 Chapter 1193

    It''s true that Chu Yang can come to the appointment tonight because he is a member of the Huang family in Beijing.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t mind offending the nobles in Beijing (it''s true, he didn''t mind much, otherwise he wouldn''t have provoked Hua Manyu, Qin Dynasty and Xie Yaotong), he still kept a certain sense when his uncle saw that he was about to reach the top, so he came to the appointment.


    Before Chu Yang came to the dynasty bar, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li had already helped him think about what would happen after he saw Huang''s sleeve move, whether it was sloppy or cruel. They had also made corresponding coping plans.


    But we just didn''t expect that when Huang xiuzhao faced her "husband killing enemy", he not only didn''t speak ill, but also was in the mood to drink, and always maintained the high quality of an excellent woman.


    Through these movements, Chu Yang feels that this yellow sleeve move is not necessarily against the Chu family in Beijing for the sake of a poor fiance.


    Strictly speaking, after all, they are the people in the same circle. If Huang Shouzhao can''t be as desperate as Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan, he should be absolutely rational.


    After seeing through what Huang xiuzhao thought in his heart, Chu Yang immediately relaxed and instinctively picked up the wine cup in front of him. When he just wanted to have a leisurely drink, he remembered that he had just put a cigarette in it.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s yellow sleeve move all the time, seeing that he picked up the wine cup and put it down again, he said with a smile on his face: "I didn''t think about it carefully. I forgot to bring you an ashtray... Or I''ll give you a new cup of wine?"


    As the saying goes, no matter what Huang Shouzhao thinks now, just by virtue of the kindness released by others and the fact that she is Lian Yuncheng''s fiancee, if Chu Yang takes out a look of pride, his brain will definitely be flooded.


    After shrugging his shoulders, Chu Yang put down his wine glass and said with a smile, "ha ha, please don''t worry. Maybe I was nervous just now, so..."


    Someone in Chu said that he was nervous just now. He just wanted to find an excuse to cover up his mistake of using a wine glass as an ashtray. But Huang Shouzhao immediately asked with a smile: "nervous? Is the Third Prince of Chu still nervous? What are you nervous about? "


    I''m so nervous. You''re at most a little widow with a dead husband searching for her bed mate. What''s the matter with me in front of you? Lao Tzu said that just casually!


    Someone in Chu despised Huang''s sleeve move, but with a reserved smile on his face, he hesitated a little, and then said with some embarrassment: "maybe, maybe it''s because of the calm and elegant temperament of Miss Huang er you exude? Well, you know, I''m just a rude man. When I was a child, I was used to fighting and killing, so I didn''t get less instruction from the old man. Although we are all from Beijing, I am really much worse than Miss Huang er. "


    For a woman, especially a woman with extreme spiritual emptiness like Huang xiuzhao, the Third Prince of Chu praised her calmness and elegance personally, which is more enjoyable and beneficial than Lian Yuncheng kneeling on the ground and licking her toes.


    All of a sudden, even if Lian Yuncheng did his best on the bed, he couldn''t be quick. Feeling, all of a sudden, she rose from Huang''s cheek. She stood up, seemingly very casually lying down. In fact, she exposed the white and greasy wireless scenery on her chest to Chu Yang, and said in a coquettish tone: "Yo, I''ve heard for a long time that the Third Prince of Chu is the killer of the best women, and one person has finished the four great beauties. See you today, It really deserves its reputation. "


    It''s like when a dog meets a meat bone, even if he''s full, he will hold it in his mouth. Chu Yang, who is not pure at all, really has no reason to pretend to be Liu Xiahui when Huang sleeve moves to "scratch the head and make a pose". Moreover, Gu mingchuang''s words are also in his mind: No, you can''t just show your man''s charm and get rid of Miss Huang ER!


    Although Chu was conceited of his male charm, he didn''t expect that after a few words of sweet talk, this yellow sleeve move had already made such a bold move. With the mentality of "it''s a big fool to have a cheap price, but not to occupy it", he took a fierce and unfriendly look at the scenery in the woman''s gray suit opposite, He coughed a few times and moved his eyes: "cough, sister Huang and sister Huang, you''re joking. I''m not as charming as you said. It''s just a coincidence to be with them. To tell you the truth, I, I am usually very honest. "


    Am I honest? Well, it should be very honest. After all, I have never done such immoral things as kicking the widow''s door or digging the grave... After a secret smile in my heart, someone in Chu immediately looks like a gentleman with eyes and nose, and no longer looks at the Yellow sleeve moves that are almost stuck on the table.


    "Cluck, I didn''t expect that the Third Prince of Chu turned out to be such a master who didn''t understand the customs, which made the sleeve move greatly surprised."


    After hearing that someone in Chu changed "Miss Huang Er" to "sister Huang", Huang''s eyes became brighter.


    Especially when she saw Chu''s little white face, which seemed to be a little red, she didn''t know what was going on. Heat, more intense, can no longer help but around the table, sitting in the chair beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Huang xiuzhao''s face showed the kind of "spring heart ripples" that blind people can see, Chu Yang''s heart was secretly complaining, but the company on the sixth floor was laughing.


    Even the legion seemed very happy, but in Kaixin''s heart, he was sad that he couldn''t cut off the pig knife: "ha ha, Yuncheng, if you can see all this, you will be very angry, right? Baby son, don''t be so angry. Everything has a father, right? Ha ha, this Sao. It seems that the goods want to give you a green hat, but it''s nothing. Even if she doesn''t do it, her father will help her do it. Only in this way can I make use of my strength to make you close your eyes at the bottom of the spring


    There is a kind of people in the world, when they encounter sad things, they don''t think about their own problems. Instead, they force their misfortunes on others, hoping that all the happy people in the world will suffer misfortunes.


    And the company, that''s what it is.


    It''s true that Huang Shouzhao, a woman who just died of her fiance, shouldn''t show such an open and friendly attitude in front of someone in Chu. Her behavior is indeed a kind of unfaithfulness to love and deserves to be punished.


    But then again, even if Lian Yuncheng is Huang xiuzhao''s fiance, there is a certain distance between them in terms of feelings and status.


    What''s more, Huang xiuzhao and Lian Yuncheng have only known each other for a few months, and they are far from being able to share life and death with each other. She stands up because she is the fiancee of the Lian family!


    What''s more, Lian Yuncheng''s opponent is the tough and invincible Chu Yang.


    Therefore, if Huang Shouzhao wants Lian Yuncheng to succeed, he will fight with him regardless of everything. I believe the Huang family in Jinghua will never agree.


    The Yellow sleeve move with detailed plan in her heart is impossible to set up a strong enemy for this, otherwise she would not let go of the night tassel so easily during the day.


    Since he can''t offend Chu Yang completely, why doesn''t Huang Changzhao take advantage of this to "turn a fight into a friendship and an enemy into a friend" with the third prince?


    This is of great benefit to the Huang family and Huang xiuzhao. She is such a smart woman that she has no reason not to do so.


    Huang Shouzhao thinks it''s a natural thing, but in the eyes of the company, it''s a kind of humiliation and unfaithfulness to his son. That''s why he no longer has the guilt he set at the beginning when carrying out the vicious plan in his heart, and then, of course, he takes this beautiful woman as a victim.


    In order to avenge his son, the company made an extremely vicious plan.


    The company knows that the enemy he is facing (chuyang) is not a nobody like you, me and him.


    In terms of his profound background, Chu Yang is a direct member of the Chu family, a huge family in Beijing, and he also has an extremely ambiguous relationship with several powerful families. If people want to deal with him, they just need to move their little fingers to use all kinds of proprieties to suppress him.


    Moreover, this guy himself is an extremely fierce man. If the company wants to use the dead man to assassinate him, it''s no different from beating dogs with meat buns.


    So, whether it''s power or assassination, even the Legion can''t get justice from Chu Yang and kill this guy.


    But if you let him just swallow his anger and watch his son burned to ashes put in the urn for later generations to look forward to... In fact, after Lian Yuncheng died, even the Legion had no descendants, which was the most painful thing for him.


    Because of this, the company has no scruples. The death of his son not only destroys his spirit, but also makes him lose his desire for officialdom. Now he has only one belief, that is, let Chu Yang be punished, and let the murderer regret killing his son. Therefore, when he formulates this vicious guy, he does not hesitate to pay for his own life!


    The vicious plan of the company''s legion is known as the "project of extinction" by himself.


    It doesn''t matter how the "plan" is implemented. In any case, Huang xiuzhao and the Huang family behind her are regarded as victims in this plan.


    There is an old guy who doesn''t know whether he exists or not. He once said that if Lao Tzu wants someone to die, he must be crazy first!


    Now the company is completely crazy. Anyone has become a prop in his hand. His biggest wish now is to let the man who killed his son pay the most painful price!


    To this end, even the Legion at the expense of their own.


    From the computer monitor, looking at the Yellow sleeve move that almost pasted his body on Chu Yang''s body, even the Legion laughed, so happy, so evil, so crazy.

 Chapter 1194

    The term "juehu" originally refers to people who have no descendants.


    After the death of Lian Yuncheng, Lian Legion actually has a daughter, which is not a peerless family at all.


    However, in his view, no matter how good the daughter is, the child she gave birth to should follow her husband''s surname, which is not his blood at all.


    In the heart of the company, only his own son is his successor.


    Now that Lian Yuncheng is dead, he feels that he has no descendants any more. His pulse has been extinct ever since.


    No more sons. No matter how big the officer of the army is, no matter how much he has saved, who will inherit it?


    Therefore, from the moment of his son''s death, even the Legion felt that he was a desperate family. All his ideals and revenge fell to hell with the moment Lian Yuncheng entered the freezer, leaving only hatred and venom.


    Especially when she saw her son''s fiancee, Miss Huang sleeve Zhao, even before his son''s bones were cold, she "threw her arms and arms" to his son''s enemy. Even the Legion felt that he was right in doing so.


    As a matter of fact, Lian Legion knows very well: when his son took the initiative to pursue Huang xiuzhao, what kind of idea he had in mind was nothing more than the power behind others. There was no love at all.


    Therefore, even if Huang Shouzhao had the meaning of "red apricot comes out of the wall" before Lian Yun''s body was cold, he should not have such resentment towards others.


    But now the company''s thinking has been completely infected by hatred and can''t care about these. He just knows that all those who are sorry for their son will be punished!


    For this reason, he does not mind his own life and death.


    Looking at the Yellow sleeve move on the monitor, which was almost pasted on Chu Yang, Lian Legion laughed: "ha ha, I know you can''t stand it now. You are eager to be beaten by men. You can rest assured that I will help you realize this wish for the sake of my future father-in-law. Hehe, I just don''t know if you will appreciate me when I die? "


    ¡­¡­


    As I have said before, before Chu Yang came to the meeting, Gu mingchuang once gave him a bad idea: if it''s really no good, just give this girl a good idea! Although it''s not kind, it''s better than making trouble under the current special circumstances.


    Chu Yang scoffs at this. He is worried about too many women around him now. Even if he beats him to death, he will not use this method.


    When he came to see Huang, he just wanted to show his affection and reason to her.


    But what Chu Yang didn''t expect was that he didn''t pay attention to Gu mingchuang''s "beautiful man''s plan", but Huang xiuzhao took the initiative and clearly showed his meaning, and sat beside him.


    Everyone knows that once a woman is over 30, what she fears most is not that she has no money to spend, but that she has lost her charm.


    So, how to maintain the appearance has become the most concerned thing for women.


    As a result, a series of beauty related industries, such as beauty and cosmetics, have emerged.


    A beggar is not always willing to give a beggar to a beggar, but she is willing to take hundreds of thousands or even tens of thousands of dollars to support the beauty industry. And the yellow power is so powerful that "Bai Fu Mei" is naturally most enthusiastic about this way.


    So ah, when Huang Ju Yao relies on Chu Yang, he first smelled a precious perfume.


    There are many people who love beauty. Chu Yang has no objection to perfume spray on women, and these women beside him, besides the song of business, ye Chu Qing, Liang Xin and others, all others perfume their bodies.


    However, at the usual time, a person who sniffed the perfume of Chai officials and Xiao Zhou sister and others would have a pleasant sense of intoxication. But when he sniffed the perfume on Huang''s sleeve, he frowned.


    The smell of perfume really smells good, but he is not interested in the owner of perfume.


    Chu is a little bit of color, but it can''t be said that people want to sleep with her when they see a woman, especially this woman is Lian Yuncheng''s fiancee.


    Now Chu Yang, who is really worried about the number of women around him, doesn''t have the heart to "cooperate" with Huang''s moves, even though he knows that as long as he is willing to give half a push, he may be able to solve the current problems.


    "Sister Huang, I have something to say to you when I come here today." Chu Yang by the action of taking out a cigarette, quietly leaning out.


    Chu Yang''s evasive action was seen by Huang sleeve move. Her eyes were slightly frozen, and her smile was a little unnatural, just as her body was a little stiff: "ha ha, you can say whatever you want, anyway, it''s a long night..."


    Although Huang xiuzhao is in her thirties and sixties this year, because she always pays attention to maintenance and grew up in a rich family since childhood, she naturally has a refined temperament. She has never had a child until now, so when she suddenly looks at her 267, some people will believe it.


    A woman with a lot of temperament is so beautiful and tasteful. If she takes the initiative to show that kind of meaning to a man, if the man is not moved, then he is either a little brother or a blind man.


    Chuyang''s little brother is very normal, and his eyesight is better than most people, but he is not interested in Huang''s ambiguous suggestion, which makes her feel very embarrassed.


    No way, Chu does not have this mood now, although he also admits that Huang sleeve moves are very feminine.


    Seeing that Huang xiuzhao''s face was a little embarrassed, Chu Yang laughed awkwardly, lit a cigarette and pondered for a while. Then he told the reason why he wanted to kill Lian Yuncheng that night and the process in detail.


    God can testify for Chu Yang. This may be the first time in his life when he talked about something with others, he didn''t add oil and vinegar, and he didn''t hide it from others. He was absolutely practical and realistic, and restored the matter of that night with words.


    Tell Huang xiuzhao the truth, that''s why Chu Yang came here to see her tonight.


    If Huang Shouzhao is a person who takes care of the overall situation, maybe he will understand something from it, and then take back her meaning to stand out for Lian''s family.


    If she doesn''t know what to do and has to act according to law, it''s nothing to Chu Yang to kill a few birds like Lian Yuncheng. If anyone wants to punish him, let him go!


    When Chu Yang talked about that night, Huang xiuzhao didn''t speak all the time, and her face was thinking deeply. Although her breath was more and more rapid, and her whole body was slowly getting hot, it didn''t affect her judgment of this matter.


    Miss Huang may be a bohemian woman in her heart, but she is by no means a short-sighted idiot. She can naturally tell the truth of Chu Yang''s words.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s narration, he nodded what he wanted to say, but his stomach was steaming. At the same time, he could clearly smell that man''s smell with tobacco flavor on Chu''s body, which made her suddenly have her own uncontrollable mind.


    People are used to drinking water when they feel hot.


    There is no water, only a bottle of expensive red wine, so Huang Shouzhao takes his glass and drinks most of the red wine in one gulp.


    After the cool red wine was poured down the throat, Huang sleeve moves felt much better, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, Chu Yang, to tell you the truth, even if you don''t say these, I will infer this case almost... Don''t forget what I came from."


    Huang xiuzhao is currently a powerful section chief and a three-level senior police inspector of the provincial department. Chu Yang found out his identity before he came.


    Now after hearing her say this, Chu Yang immediately realized the kindness she released, and immediately said with some joy: "in fact, I also know that sister Huang is definitely not the kind of person who helps her relatives and doesn''t care. You help Lian''s family to come out this time, just for the sake of face. I dare to clap my chest and say that after knowing the truth, sister Huang will definitely make a just decision. "


    After putting down the empty wine cup in her hand, she just wanted to say something. However, the heat from her stomach, which was pressed down by the wine, soared up again, and it was several times more violent than just now. Suddenly, her eyes were confused, her cheeks were red, and she couldn''t help stretching out the tip of her tongue and lifted her upper lip.


    Eh, what''s the matter with her? As soon as this idea floated from Chu Yang''s mind, he saw Huang sleeve move spit out a long breath. Suddenly, he hugged his neck, bit his ear and murmured, "Chu Yang, don''t worry about Lianyun any more. He died when he died... I, I want to be with you now, with you... "


    Some words can be understood without being clearly stated.


    Huang sleeve move suddenly embraces Chu Yang, what do you want to do? If the latter doesn''t understand, then he can die.


    But then again, even if Chu Yang died, he would never agree to play a once-in-a-lifetime game with Huang xiuzhao. Besides, when he first came in, he already found that there was a pinhole camera on the top of the left corner of the room, but he disdained to say it, just as he would not cater to Miss Huang''s action at all.


    "Sister Huang, you have drunk too much tonight." Chu Yang didn''t expect that Huang sleeve move''s confession was so direct, which made his good impression on her turn into a bubble. He pushed her away from his arms coldly, and then stood up to tidy up his clothes. He said faintly: "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Goodbye... Oh, by the way, I won''t say anything about tonight. You can rest assured about that."


    Chuyang said, turned to the door, opened the door and went out.


    When Chu Yang came out of room 3016, he looked at the long corridor and vomited out a ring of smoke, thinking: Although this yellow sleeve move has that kind of meaning for Lao Tzu, she should not be so obvious. It looks like I''ve taken a rush. Love Medicine... Hehe, do you want to capture me in this way? You really look down on me.


    Chuyang, with a sneer in his heart, pauses a little at the door, then strides away.


    If, after seeing that Huang''s sleeve moves are not normal, Chu Yang can stay and figure out what''s going on, then he will avoid the future troubles.


    Unfortunately, he did not.

 Chapter 1195

    Our ancestors have long said that a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and stealing is better than not stealing.


    This sentence, a very vivid interpretation of a man''s character.


    When a woman, even if she is not beautiful, but as long as she does not look up to the men in the world, then she may become the object that men secretly swear to conquer.


    Similarly, when a woman sees a man, she takes the initiative to make a very direct courtship. Even if she is a real "Lady of the family" like Huang xiuzhao, she will be looked down upon by men.


    Especially for men like chuyang who don''t lack beautiful girls.


    Therefore, when Huang xiuzhao took the initiative to "attack" him, he immediately took measures to dodge.


    Although this guy saw that Huang''s move seemed abnormal, he didn''t care about it. He just thought it was a trick made by Huang''s greed for his own beauty.


    For this reason, Chu Yang not only despises this woman, but also secretly congratulates himself that he is not greedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang sleeve move was pushed away by Chu Yang, subconsciously just wanted to get tired of it again, but the huge irony in Chu''s eyes made her confused thinking a little sober, which forced her desperate desire. Look, sit there.


    At the moment when the door was closed, she also had a moment of lucidity. She stroked her forehead with her hand, looked at the wine glass, and murmured, "Gee, what''s wrong with me? Why is there such a strong..."


    As soon as Huang xiuzhao said this, she was interrupted by the sound of opening the door. She turned to look at the door and saw four men coming in from the outside. The first man was Chu Yang who had just gone out.


    When Chu Yang just went out, why did he come back? Why did he bring three people in? Huang Shouzhao wanted to understand these two questions very much, but as soon as she stood up, she was eager to make friends. The desire to be worthy. Fire, all of a sudden put out her reason, so that she can''t help but raise her right hand, grasp the right collar of the suit and pull down, revealing most of her white chest.


    "Chu, chuyang, you, how come you''re back... Elder sister, I''m so sad. Are you here to help me?" Huang sleeve moves the body some to stagger to stand up, at once pours in Chu Yang''s bosom, raises the head to kiss on his mouth: "quick, quick, let them all go out, go out!"


    Chu Yang turns his head and nods to the three men behind him. Then he lowers his head and kisses the Yellow sleeve move.


    While the man and the woman were kissing, the other three men had quickly arranged their photographic equipment and began to undress.


    At the moment when her lips were blocked, Huang xiuzhao was completely occupied. Without waiting for Chu Yang to untie her clothes, the traveler who had not drunk water for three days could not wait to see the spring and stripped herself completely. Her white body was full of charming red. Because she had never had a child, she still kept her slim figure, just like a pink snake, Soon entangled with Chu Yang.


    In the Yellow sleeve move to take off clothes, Chu Yang is not idle, clean and neat off the light, and then put her on the ground.


    A pair of mature men and women who have had that experience for a long time naturally need what they crave most now, so they have no caress before love and go straight into battle.


    "Use, use! Cool... Cool! " Desire. Fire burning yellow sleeve move, in Chu Yang''s strong pumping. Send down, with wanton cheers, she now eyes in addition to this man, can''t see other men, just keep asking, cater, on the carpet floor.


    Gradually, in the great fast. Feeling like the endless flow of the Yellow River water, when she sent the Yellow sleeve moves to heaven, she had a short sense of suffocation. Holding Chu Yang''s back, she loosened her hands and wanted to carefully enjoy the feeling that Lian Yuncheng had never brought her, but the man stood up, and there was another red man with a lewd face. Smiling, appeared in her sight.


    Huang''s thinking ability has been urged by "pleading". Love medicine completely occupied, but it doesn''t mean she can''t see anything.


    Chu Yang suddenly gets up, and the fact that another man suddenly appears on her body and enters her body soon wakes her up. After biting her tongue, she shouts: "Chu Yang, how can you do this..."


    The man lying on the Yellow sleeve moves, with faster action, makes her hissing, and soon becomes a joyful singing.


    At the same time, above her head, another red fruit man appeared. He looked at the yelling yellow sleeve move and slowly squatted down


    ¡­¡­


    Although there seems to be something wrong with Huang''s sleeve moves tonight, Chu Yang didn''t think much about it. After leaving the dynasty bar, he drove the Pushang back to the new drug factory.


    As soon as his car stopped in front of the office building of the new drug factory, Zhou Shuhan and Shang Lige met him.


    "Oh, that Miss Huang Er let you back so soon. It seems that you are not very popular with her. If I had known that, I should have followed her."


    Chu Yang just stepped down from the car, Gu mingchuang looked at his lips professionally, and said with disappointment, "Hey, I don''t even have a lipstick seal. It''s boring."


    "Get out of your way." Chu Yang laughed and scolded. He lifted his feet and kicked him aside, and asked Hu Li, who was standing aside, "have you sent any of your Eyeliner?"


    "Tomorrow morning at the latest, they will be able to reach Mexico City and connect with local informants." Hu Li, who seems to be carrying a cigar at any time, spits out a cigarette ring and says, "but I''m worried that Chai Murong has been forced to leave Mexico City. In that case, it will be very difficult for us to find out about her. "


    Although Chai Murong texted Liang Xin that she would accompany Tianwang for a year, Chu Yang would not give up searching for her whereabouts.


    In addition to using the relationship between the state agents in Mexico, Chu Yang also allowed Hu Li to take back all his eyelints outside, and go all out to Mexico City, trying to find Chai Murong as soon as possible.


    After listening to Chu Yang talking about business, Gu mingchuang also put away his playful smile: "if it''s really not possible, Hu Li and I will go to Mexico in person."


    Chu Yang shook his head: "well, your daughter-in-law just gave birth to a son for you. She still needs you to take care of her. Your kind-hearted friends are good friends. Let''s go with Hu Li. Anyway, I''m also the feather snake god in 2012. I have millions of followers under me. I believe it can play a role. And I also think that with Chai Murong''s intelligence, even if she is forced to leave Mexico City, she will leave some traces of spider silk for us to look for. "


    In saying these words, Chu Yang can''t help but start to hate Chai wanton, hate that he robbed tangled convergence.


    If there is a tangle convergence in the words, then Chu Yang can easily find Chai Murong, and then put the damn ten thousand times of Skynet, make ten thousand sections!


    "Well, I''m sure she will." Hu Li agreed with Chu Yang''s words and said, "Chu Yang, I know you still have a lot to do here. Why don''t I go to Mexico early tomorrow morning and start the investigation first. It''s not too late to go after you''ve dealt with the current affairs. "


    "I''ll go too." After whispering these three words, Shang Lige turns his head to one side to refuse Chu Yang''s refusal.


    "Or I..." when Zhou Shuhan saw that everyone was going to Mexico, she volunteered to go, but she was immediately rejected by Chu Yang: "sister jiu''er can go with me, but you have to stay in Tangtang, because the new drug factory still depends on you."


    In fact, sister Zhou knows very well that if she goes to Mexico with her, she will not be able to help, but may also become a burden. The reason why she said this is to show you an attitude: in fact, I also care about Chai Murong.


    Chu Yang''s refusal has long been expected by Zhou Shuhan, so she just nodded her head and said nothing.


    "After you leave, I will be responsible for the safety work of the new pharmaceutical factory and huamanyu." At this time, Gu mingchuang said: "well, let''s go to the house to talk. I''m not used to standing and talking."


    Chu Yang shook his head: "forget it, I won''t go up. I want to go to the hospital tonight."


    Hua Manyu is still lying in the hospital. Since the threat from Chai Wanfang has been removed, Chu Yang is going to Mexico soon. He should accompany the poor child more during this period of time.


    There is no objection to Chu Yang''s decision to go to the Central Hospital, no matter Shang Lige or Zhou Shuhan.


    "Chuyang, you''d better drive my car to the hospital." Zhou Shuhan handed him the key to her Ferrari: "I know you want to keep a low profile from now on, but the real low profile is not in form, but in action. The real low-key is not low ability, but the ability to keep a high profile at any time. "


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing that Tangtang can say such philosophical words now." Chuyang took the key from Zhou Shuhan, patted her on the shoulder, turned to shanglige and said, "sister jiuer, you can go back to arrange it. I think we can go directly to Mexico City from Beijing the day after tomorrow."


    Shang Lige didn''t leave the new drug factory last night. That''s because Chu Yang was here. Although they didn''t do anything between them last night, she would exist where he was. It''s normal in other people''s eyes. Tonight, he''s going to the central hospital to talk with Hua, and sister Jiu er doesn''t need to talk with sister Zhou.


    Two women who are not intimate can never be in the same situation as two men who are not familiar with each other, because two men who are not familiar with each other can not only drink all night to enhance their relationship, but also have many ways, such as going to pick up girls together


    So Shang Lige didn''t say much, but after nodding, she went to her car first.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 40 minutes later, chuyang drove Zhou Tangtang''s fiery red Ferrari into the central hospital.


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, who are responsible for guarding the safety of Huazong, choose to dodge cleverly after Chu Yang''s arrival.


    Chu Yang may have never bought flowers for anyone since he was so old, but when he came to huamanyu hospital bed tonight, he was holding a bunch of carnations in his hand.


    When you come to the hospital to visit Hua Manyu, you should remember to come with the flowers. This is what Zhou Shuhan told him before Chu Yanglin came.

 Chapter 1196

    Don''t forget to buy her a flower when you go to visit her.


    This is Chu Yang before coming to the hospital, Zhou Shuhan told him.


    Chu Yang remembered this sentence, so he bought these flowers.


    Although Chu Yang almost never offered flowers to anyone, it doesn''t mean that other people''s children don''t know what these flowers mean: roses represent love, carnations represent health, lilies represent two girls'' nonsense


    After putting the flowers in his hand into the vase on the bedside table, Chu Yang sat on the chair in front of the hospital bed, holding Hua Manyu''s left hand in both hands.


    That day, the hand holding Hua Manyu cried silently for a long time. This time, Chu Yang didn''t cry any more. He just gazed at her like this. After a long time, he gently breathed out a breath and stroked her pale face with his right hand. Then he lay on the bed beside her and closed his eyes.


    Because these days he is either worried about Chai Murong and Hua Manyu or that Chai wanton, Chu Yang has never had a good sleep at all, and last night he had a night''s wine with Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, so he felt very tired and fell asleep after a while.


    After Chu Yang fell asleep, he had a dream.


    In his dream, all his hopes came true: Chai Murong came back to him safely, Hua Manyu woke up, and the problem of "too many women" which has been bothering him has been properly solved. Moreover, he also attended Liang Xin''s wedding and made a scene in other people''s bridal chamber at night.


    However, when Chu Yang was having a wedding in his dream, he was surprised to find that Liang Xin''s bridegroom turned out to be him!


    In the dream, Liang Xin looked at him affectionately: "Xianggong, it''s late, we''d better settle down early."


    "No, no, how can I be your prime minister? Have you made a mistake?" Chu Yang a face of panic retreat, just like the face of the wolf rabbit, avoid Liang Xin.


    Wearing a white wedding dress, Liang Xin''s face sank when she saw Chu Yang''s ignorance: "Chu Yang, when you were sleeping with my mother, you kept saying that you would marry me. Why, today, I''m back? Hum, although you are the Third Prince of the Chu family, I can arrest you if I accuse a strong girl of committing crimes. Say, do you agree or not! "


    "I don''t agree, because I don''t love you at all, and I haven''t slept with you. How can you talk so freely?" Chu Yang, in his dream, roars out this sentence. Just when he wants to use the most direct way to beat Liang Xin to the door and run away, he is shocked to find that he has no strength at all. He has to watch people grasp his collar and hold his throat.


    After Liang Xin chokes his throat, Chu Yang clearly sees that he has a fearless spirit of "looking at death as if he were going home" on his face: "even if you use brute force to get me, you can''t get my heart!"


    Liang Xin sneered and said in a gloomy tone: "I don''t care about those. Anyway, if you don''t marry me, I''ll stink you. I''ll stink your whole Chu family! Now, I''ll call someone to catch you and put you in jail. You''ll die! "


    Chu Yangzhen didn''t expect that Liang Xin, who looked so soulful at ordinary times, had such a kind heart. She suddenly became angry and wanted to resist, but she couldn''t make the slightest effort. She could only watch the woman and slowly pressed her down on him.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Just when Chu Yang, who suddenly has no strength, is sweating all over because of Liang Xin''s anger, he hears a shrill sound of the police siren, and then countless armed police officers fall from the sky


    "Whoa, whoa!" A shrill siren came from the window, waking Chu Yang who was lying on the hospital bed dreaming. He raised his head, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped into his eyes with his head movement, which was very astringent.


    "Hoo! It turned out to be a dream, but I was scared to death. " Chu Yang, who raised his head, wiped his eyes and opened them: under the soft white light, Hua Manyu was still lying peacefully on the bed in front of her. Her smart eyes were still slightly closed. Her black hair was like the tail of a peacock, which was scattered on the snow-white pillow, making her face even paler.


    If you don''t really hear the shrill sound of the police siren and look at Chu Yang who is dazed by the flowers, you will definitely think of the fairy tales of the prince and the princess.


    In the story, the beautiful princess is eaten a poisonous apple by her vicious stepmother. Just like Hua Manyu, she lies motionless on the bed until the prince who has gone through all kinds of hardships comes and kisses her affectionately. Then she slowly wakes up


    However, the increasingly loud siren disturbed Chu Yang''s whimsical mood. He slowly put down Hua Manyu''s left hand, then went to the bed, opened the curtain and looked down.


    In the hospital compound outside the inpatient building, there are two police cars and an ambulance.


    When Chu Yang looked down, seven or eight uniformed policemen rushed to the ambulance and helped the nurses in the hospital to lift a stretcher from the car.


    Chu Yang didn''t know whether the man lying on the stretcher was a man or a woman, but he could tell from the current actions of the police that the man on the stretcher must be a person of high status in the police circle, otherwise there would not have been so many policemen.


    Although Liang Xin is the leader of the police system in Southern Hebei, because Southern Hebei is the provincial capital city, besides the Municipal Bureau, there is also the provincial department.


    It''s said that she is a seven grade official in front of the prime minister, even a small section chief in the provincial department. In the eyes of the local police station, she also has a certain capital. For example, the Yellow sleeve move is just a small section chief, but she has no less power than the deputy director in the provincial department.


    I can''t help it. Who let her be the second lady of the Huang family in Jinghua?


    After seeing the police carrying the stretcher into the outpatient building, Chu Yang put down the curtain. Now he is not interested in inquiring about it.


    After returning to the chair, Chu Yang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s more than 3:30 a.m. now. In more than an hour, it''s going to be light.


    After waking up from the dream, Chu Yang did not feel sleepy. He simply touched out a cigarette and looked at the flowers with his legs up. He was so absorbed.


    No smoking is allowed in the ward, which Chu Yang knows, but he doesn''t mind. I believe Hua Manyu won''t mind either, because this girl often lies on his chest and watches him smoke when she is awake.


    Chu Yang looked at the motionless flower rambling, what did he think? Not only the latter didn''t know, but also he didn''t know.


    When a person doesn''t even know what he thinks, it proves that he is upset.


    Let Chu Yang feel confused, in addition to the current situation of Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, he also faintly smelled out a kind of danger: a kind of danger that he can''t see, is coming along the corridor.


    Everyone has the sixth sense, especially Chu Yang, who dances on the blade all the year round. His sense is even more sensitive and surprising.


    However, when Chu Yang felt some danger coming to him, he also clearly felt the danger, which was very different from the previous personal safety, with a sense of conspiracy.


    The cigarette in Chu Yang''s hand has been out for a long time, but he is still frowning tightly, forcing himself to settle down and begin to think about where this sense of danger comes from.


    Before Chai Murong went to Mexico, the threat to chuyang was Skynet.


    Now, it is basically certain that Skynet has been restricted, so what else can cause this strong sense of danger to Chu Yang?


    King Zeus of Olympus?


    Chu Yang shook his head: impossible, if that mysterious guy wants to do harm to him, it''s impossible to let him go back home.


    The Chaifang restaurant in Mexico''s underground city of 2012?


    This is impossible. Chaifangsi without Skynet is like a tiger without teeth. What he should do now is to gain a firm foothold in the underground city.


    Lianjia behind lianyuncheng?


    When Chu Yang thought of the young master Lian who was killed by him, he immediately shrugged and sneered, and said to himself, "ha ha, don''t say that Huang sleeve moves won''t help Lian''s family wholeheartedly. Even if Huang''s family intervenes, she will be made gray in the end. As long as she has a little intelligence, she won''t involve Huang''s family."


    So, where does this growing sense of danger come from?


    Just when the first sunshine in the East was shining on the curtain, Chu Yang still didn''t think of this strange feeling, from which side, but he clearly heard a rush of footsteps.


    It''s totally professional instinct. When Chu Yang heard the rapid footsteps outside the ward, he judged that there were at least five people in the shortest time.


    What''s more, Chu Yang also judged that the five people''s heavy and powerful steps when they walked should be the characters who had a few strokes, especially the person who came first. Every step of the person was more explosive.


    Hua Manyu''s ward is the best in the Central Hospital, which is often called intensive care unit.


    The reason why the intensive care unit is called the intensive care unit is that it has an incomparable superior environment than the ordinary ward, that is, it is forbidden to visit patients.


    But now, all of a sudden, so many people appear in the corridor in a hurry, which can only prove that something has happened: maybe there are critically ill patients in other intensive care units, but do critically ill patients need so many people with Kung Fu?


    After perceiving the sound of footsteps outside, Chu Yang didn''t worry, because if someone wants to come to Hua Manyu''s ward, they have to go through the permission of shangguanling and Xu Nanyan.


    Sure enough, the hasty footsteps coming to the door of the ward stopped at this time. It seems that the coming people have been stopped by shangguanling.


    Chu Yang doesn''t want to meddle in too much business. Now he just wants to spend more time with Hua rambling quietly, because tomorrow he will go to Mexico with Shang Lige.


    Hua Manyu now really needs Chu Yang to accompany, but now Chai Murong should need more.


    Chu Yang crumpled the cigarette ends and put them in his pocket.


    Chu Yang didn''t throw things around like he used to. This is not to say that his consciousness has increased, but because he doesn''t want to throw things in the dazed huamanyu room.


    Chu Yanggang put the cigarette end into his pocket, and the sound of footsteps outside rang again. This time, it was a person''s.

 Chapter 1197

    Who on earth is here?


    After hearing the footstep of that person, Chu Yang frowned in disgust and looked to the door.


    When a man doesn''t want to be disturbed, there are usually two situations. One is when he is rolling in bed with a woman, and the other is Chu Yang''s current situation. He doesn''t want anyone to disturb him. He gives the whole day and night to his son''s mother, who has never opened her eyes.


    Squeak... With the sound of the door being pushed open, another woman appeared at the door.


    This woman is also very familiar to Chu Yang, because she is Liang Xin, the director of Jinan Municipal Bureau, the heroine in his dream not long ago.


    Liang Xin, dressed in a straight police uniform, looks at Chu Yang in her eyes after she pushes the door. She is extremely angry and makes people look a little chilly.


    However, Chu Yang doesn''t care what other people look at him with. He just turns around and grabs Hua Manyu''s hand again. He asks faintly, "why did you come here so early? What can I do for you?"


    Liang Xin sneers at Chu Yang''s calmness, then raises her hand to light a piece of paper and says slowly, "Chu Yang, you are arrested."


    Chuyang, you rascal!


    Chuyang, you big bastard!


    If Liang Xin said these two words to Chu Yang, he would not be surprised. After all, he was very consistent with the above two words.


    But Liang Xin said that he was arrested, and solemnly took out the arrest warrant, which made him feel very puzzled, so he had to put Hua Manyu''s hand under the sheet, stood up from the chair, looked at the female police officer who came in, and looked at her like a fool: "Liang Xin, you didn''t take the wrong medicine in the morning, did you, How did you show this thing to me? "


    Liang Xin, with a cold face, walked half a meter in front of Chu Yang and took off her handcuffs from her waist: "Chu Yang, you should know better than anyone else. You don''t have to pretend with me what you''ve done now."


    When Liang Xin said this, the expression on her face was very complicated, including hate, contempt, disgust and heartache.


    Yesterday, when it was the new pharmaceutical factory, Liang Xin also showed the handcuffs, but Chu Yang didn''t take them seriously.


    To tell you the truth, the current Municipal Bureau in Chu Yang''s mind seems to be one of his subordinate units.


    Liang Xin, of course, is his "subordinate.".


    But when Liang Xin showed her handcuffs yesterday, she didn''t have an arrest warrant. Now she has one.


    Looking at the arrest warrant in Liang Xin''s hand, Chu Yang saw that it was signed by Wan, the head of the provincial department. He knew that sister Liang was not joking with him now, so he tilted his head and asked: "strange, or because of Lian Yuncheng''s case?"


    Liang Xin nodded hard: "it is!"


    "What do you mean Chu Yang is very puzzled to ask: "Liang Xin, you are also the director of a provincial capital city, how can you say such ambiguous words?"


    "Because the reason for your arrest this time is precisely because of that case."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "Oh, how to say this?"


    "What do you say?" Liang Xin sees Chu Yang pretending to be stupid, and tengdi raises her voice.


    Chu Yang frowned again, turned to see a dazed rambling, light said: "I don''t want someone to shout in front of rambling, you can''t either."


    Chu Yang said this sentence, all of a sudden smashed some hope in Liang Xin''s heart, so that she clearly felt: no matter how hard she tried, in Chu Yang''s heart, she could not compare with Hua Manyu and others.


    After nodding bitterly and difficultly, Liang Xin said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t speak so loudly in front of her."


    After seeing Liang Xin soften down, Chu Yang also slowed down his face: "it''s OK, you just pay attention next. Liang Xin, can you tell me what''s going on? "


    "Of course I''ll tell you, or I wouldn''t have come here myself." Liang Xin quickly wiped the corners of her eyes. When she took away her hand, her face had returned to normal: "Chu Yang, where were you at about 9:30 last night?"


    "At half past nine last night?" Chu Yang narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment and said: "last night, you said this time, I went to the dynasty singing hall on Jiefang Road."


    Liang Xin immediately asked, "what did you do in the dynasty singing hall?"


    It is said that the questions raised by Liang Xin are all questions that should be asked in the interrogation room, but because of the special identity of someone in Chu and many objective reasons that need not be described, she began to ask questions here.


    "I went there and met a man."


    "Who is that man?"


    When Liang Xin asked questions here, Chu Yang''s mind flashed, and immediately understood: "Liang Xin, tell me, is that yellow sleeve move something unexpected?"


    Liang Xin, who has been staring at Chu Yang''s eyes, asks again in a slow voice, "you haven''t answered the question I just asked."


    "Well, at 9:30 last night, I went to the Royal song hall for an appointment. Huang sleeve asked me to meet him in box 3016 of the song hall at this time." Chu Yang lightly sighed a tone, embrace arm of go to an appointment last night of one thing, simple of say one time.


    Of course, Chu Yang is not stupid enough to say that Huang xiuzhao is passionate about him, but he said: "in fact, when I walked into the room, I noticed that there was a pinhole camera installed in that room. But I didn''t care. Anyway, I went to the appointment aboveboard, and I didn''t do anything shameful. "


    When Chu Yang said these details, Liang Xin didn''t cut in, just as she was not interested in them at all. She just waited for his voice to fall behind, and then asked him, "what did you wear last night?"


    Last night, before Chu Yang went to the appointment, in order to make her man look more romantic, Xiao Zhou asked Sun Bin to buy him a black bridegroom''s suit. Now it''s still on him, so he tugged at the skirt and said, "here it is."


    Liang Xin nodded and said in a deep voice, "the next question is the last two I asked here. Who did you go with last night and when did you leave? "


    Seeing Liang Xin''s seriousness, Chu Yang did not show any impatience, but truthfully replied: "I went alone last night, driving a Pushang. When I left the dynasty bar, it was about ten o''clock. I didn''t pay attention to the specific time. After I left there, I went to the new drug factory, and then I stayed in the new drug factory for about half an hour, and I came here to accompany ramble. I haven''t been out since I came here. If you don''t believe me, you can ask shangguanling and the two of them. "


    Liang Xin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t ask. Just now I have checked the surveillance video of the hospital last night. I know that you came here at 11:23 last night."


    After looking at the arrest warrant in Liang Xin''s hand, Chu Yang asked, "now you can always tell me what happened to Huang sleeve move?"


    Liang Xin looked at Hua Manyu lying on the hospital bed and said in a low voice, "Huang xiuzhao was killed by four men and women at about 10 o''clock last night. When she was found in a coma, it was already three o''clock in the morning. She was sent to this hospital by the police at three twenty-eight in the morning. She was still in the emergency room until I came here. "


    "What? The Yellow sleeve move has been done by the woman in turn! " After listening to Liang Xin''s words, Chu Yang can''t wait for Hua Manyu and shouldn''t speak out. The sense of danger that he had already noticed suddenly surged in at this time. He grabbed Liang Xin''s hand: "I know. That''s why you came to arrest me! You think I did it! "


    Liang Xin slowly retracts her hand and looks at Chu Yang with sad despair in her eyes. She says with a silent sneer: "you really don''t know all this?"


    "Numb, next door. You''ve known me for a long time. Don''t you know who I am? Do you think I''ll do that kind of heartless thing to a widow?"


    In his eagerness, Chu Yang uttered a rude remark: "what''s more, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are now lying here and missing. How can I take care of that self righteous woman? I don''t like grass, and it''s still a round of women''s work! "


    Seeing Chu Yang''s irrational tendency, Liang Xin stepped back and said, "in fact, we have absolute evidence to prove that you did all this."


    "Fart!" Chu Yang was furious and grabbed Liang Xin''s collar: "tell me, what evidence can you show me?"


    Liang Xin was almost mad Chu Yang, carrying the collar, had to pad the toes: "can you come out with me, here she is."


    Chu Yang slowly released Liang Xin, breathed out a long breath, turned and walked to the hospital bed: "OK, then you go out and wait for me first."


    Liang Xin nodded and quietly withdrew from the ward.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Chu Yang pressed down his irritability and went to the hospital bed. He bent over Hua Manyu''s forehead and gave him a kiss, saying, "Manyu, I believe you have heard all this just now, but I swear that I will never do anything worse than animals. Don''t think about it. I''ll deal with it and come back to you


    With that, Chu Yang sighed low, then turned and walked out of the ward.


    In the corridor outside the ward, there are four policemen. Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan look at him with puzzled eyes when they see Chu Yang coming out.


    Although he did not do that kind of unreasonable things, Chu Yang still didn''t want to let more people know about it, so he laughed at shangguanling and said, "someone wants to pour dirty water on me. I have to go with Liang Bureau. You are here to take good care of her for me."


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan looked at each other, then nodded silently.


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to say anything, Chu Yang took the initiative to say: "in that case, I''ll go back to the city bureau with you."


    There are people coming and going in the hospital, and there is the Yellow sleeve move who entered the emergency room. I believe that the people of the Huang family will arrive here soon. Chu Yang, who doesn''t know what''s going on, should be the wisest choice to leave the hospital at this time. Moreover, in his eyes, the city council seems to be similar to his family.


    The four policemen standing in the corridor, after listening to Chu Yang''s initiative to follow, showed a happy look in their eyes.

 Chapter 1198

    To tell the truth, when Liang Xin brought people to the hospital to arrest Chu Yang, these policemen were very scared.


    Most of the police are not only very clear about the relationship between this guy and Liang Bureau, but also he comes from that unusual family in Beijing.


    As an official, the most fearful is to face such a powerful princeling party.


    If Chu Yang puts up a plan to arrest them, they have no way.


    But these police did not expect that Chu Yang not only did not bring out his background to arrest, but also quite cooperated, saying that he would follow them back to the city Bureau.


    Immediately, these faces showed a happy look. One of them just wanted to take off the handcuffs on her waist, but Liang Xin hung the handcuffs on her waist: "he won''t run away, I believe him."


    "I really appreciate your trust." Chu Yang gave a bitter smile and walked to the elevator first.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang thinks that after he takes the initiative to go to the Municipal Bureau, Liang Xin should be able to make it clear to him soon. What''s going on.


    But Chu Yang didn''t expect that since he was brought into the interrogation room, Liang Xin never showed up, only her two confidants accompanied him and sat there chatting.


    Well, what does this stinky girl mean?


    After sighing in his heart, Chu Yang, who smokes in his throat, takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. He finds that he has been sitting on this uncomfortable iron chair for more than four hours, but Liang Xin still doesn''t appear. This makes him really impatient, so he stands up from the chair.


    As Chu Yang stood up, the two policemen who accompanied him stood up nervously: "Prince Chu, Prince Chu, are you going to the bathroom again?"


    If Chu Yang was not Liang Xin''s "old friend", if this guy was not the Third Prince of Chu family in Beijing, the two policemen would not let him sit here smoking without handcuffs. They would have asked him a series of questions for a long time.


    "I don''t go to the bathroom. I just sit for a long time and my ass is numb." After seeing what the two policemen thought in their hearts, Chu Yang had to sit back in the chair with some sorry smile.


    These two policemen are just some people who act according to orders. They won''t tell Chu Yang about Huang sleeve move until they get Liang Xin''s advice.


    Chu Yang understood this very well, so there was no difficulty for them.


    It''s just that it''s hard to sit here like this. Just when Chu Yang wants to find a topic to talk about, Liang Xin finally comes.


    Liang Xin walks into the interrogation room with a tired face. She puts a laptop in her hand on the interrogation table and orders the two men: "Xiao Han, you two go out first. No one is allowed to enter the interrogation room without my command."


    "Yes." Small Han two people agreed, quickly walked out of the interrogation room.


    After the two men locked the door of the interrogation room, Liang Xin took off the police cap and put it on the table¡° Chuyang, are you hungry now? Wait a minute. I''ll ask someone to bring me something to eat. Actually, I didn''t have breakfast. I''ve been busy all the time. "


    "When you have something on your mind, will you be able to eat?" Chu Yang shook his head and said, "I''ve been waiting here so long just because of your face. Come on, what''s going on? "


    "Come and have a look at these first, and you''ll understand." Liang Xin lifted up her laptop, then turned on a video and aimed the monitor at Chu Yang.


    What''s playing on the screen now is a video, and the protagonists in the video are Chu Yang and Huang xiuzhao.


    According to Chu Yang''s experience, it can be seen at a glance that the video was taken secretly, but the quality of the picture is very clear, and there is also sound.


    When Chu Yang went to the dynasty box 1306 last night, he knew that there was a pinhole camera there, but he didn''t care because he didn''t know what tricks Huang Shouzhao was going to play.


    The video was shot as soon as Chu Yang entered the door. Everything they did and said during that period was recorded. However, the clips of Huang''s "scratching the head and making a pose" were deleted. Until he left room 3016, the woman didn''t act too much except changing her position.


    Why did the person who made this video delete the Yellow sleeve move. Chu Yang thought that he might be worried about the face of the Huang family, so he didn''t say much. After walking out of box 3016, he was about to move his eyes to ask Liang Xin what, but he was surprised to find that he soon returned to room 3016 and brought back three men!


    What''s the matter? When did I go back?


    Chu Yang silly looking at the monitor, a face of surprise.


    When he left the dynasty bar last night, Chu Yang clearly remembered that after he left room 3016, he only had a slight pause in the corridor for less than five seconds, then he went down the stairs and drove back to the new pharmaceutical factory.


    But now in this video, "he" has come back with three men!


    Every act and every move in the video is as like as two peas. Even the appearance is not distinguishable. Especially the silk mocks often used by his lips, including Chu Yang himself, who think he is the same as him, and that he can not do anything.


    After seeing "Chu Yang" in the video return to box 3016, Chu Yang''s heart sank: this man pretends to be Lao Tzu, which only shows that people have already figured out me in secret. It seems that I went to Dynasty bar last night, which was a trap, but I didn''t see it.


    Liang Xin has been watching Chu Yangda as he stares at the video.


    To be honest, Liang Xin''s first reaction when she saw this video was that she didn''t believe it, because she understood Chu Yang very well.


    But then again, even if Liang Xin doesn''t believe these things, Chu Yang''s time and motive of committing the crime match like that. Even without this video, he will become the first suspect.


    Liang Xin really didn''t believe that Chu Yang would do such a bad thing, so after he was arrested in the Municipal Bureau, he immediately went out and launched a rigorous investigation.


    Now, she has been observing Chu Yang, trying to see something from his eyes watching the video.


    But Liang Xin is disappointed, Chu Yang in addition to see him return to room 3016, the corner of the mouth suddenly pumping. After a twitch, there was no more angry reaction.


    Everyone knows that when a person is wronged, the first reaction should be anger.


    Liang Xin is waiting for Chu Yang to slap the table, but this guy just smokes. Moved a corner of the mouth, calm down, let Liang Xin heart a surprise: can''t really he do it, otherwise how can he be so calm?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang looks at the video. In the video, when he comes in, Huang Shouzhao pounces into his arms, and then the two quickly take off their clothes


    A long time ago, Chu Yang had seen numerous popular science films made by island countries, Europe and the United States, and he was very excited to comment on the leading actor and heroine. Sometimes he would have such a ridiculous idea: if Lao Tzu was allowed to play the leading actor, he would be more fierce than him, haha!


    It was Chu Yang''s dirty dream when he was young to replace the hero in the popular science film and "kill all sides" in front of the camera, but he never talked about it with anyone.


    Moreover, as he grows older, he has completely forgotten that he once had such a grand dream.


    But today, when Chu Yang completely forgot all this, his dream has come true, and the heroine is still the second miss of the Huang family!


    When seeing the video of "Chu Yang" stand up, another man regardless of Huang''s resistance, pounce on her, the other two men also around, Chu Yang finally closed his eyes in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The love scene in this video is not very long, but both the picture quality and the sound quality are very clear.


    In particular, Huang''s cry from joy to pain made Liang Xin feel red on her cheeks behind the monitor. She had to pinch her thighs to block the strange feeling in her body.


    A girl who has never been like a man, watching this kind of video with the man in her heart, is a test for her, right?


    Finally, that ugly scene, with a scream of yellow sleeve move, ended, a man with a black rubber stick, stabbed into her lower body.


    When seeing this behind the scenes, even if Chu Yang''s patience is profound, he also has a kind of crazy anger. If he didn''t see the video, he would never just bend the armrest of the iron chair under his butt, but would have rushed out to find the man who pretended to be him.


    After seeing the armrest deformed in the hands of angry Chu Yang, Liang Xin finally cast aside her last doubt: this person will never be him, but who will be, who has such hatred for him, and who will have the courage and motivation to provoke Chu and Huang?


    Chu Yang is motionless, looking at the monitor.


    In the video of the monitor, with the passing out of the Yellow sleeve move, the four hair. Enough of the man, calmly put on the clothes.


    In addition to Chu Yang, the other three look satisfied, and two of them vie to watch the pictures in the camera.


    After a short rest, these people immediately began to clean up the scene: they carefully wiped all the fingerprints that could be shed, including the stains that might be left in the lower body and mouth of the Yellow sleeve move, and cleaned them with the high-level liquor they carried with them. Then they gathered together and discussed in a low voice.


    Just when one of the men showed a more mean smile on his back, the door of box 3016 was suddenly knocked open, and an elderly man burst in from the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang has never met with Lian Yuncheng''s Laozi, Lian legion, but after he saw this man, he saw the shadow of the ghost in each other''s eyes: this man should be Lian Yuncheng''s elder, or even his father.


    "You, you animals!" In the video, the company, whose face is ferocious because of anger, rushes in with a roar after seeing the miserable picture of yellow sleeve move.


    The four men, perhaps not expecting that even the Legion would break into the door, were all shocked and were about to run out of the door.


    But at this time, several people in security uniforms, with rubber cots in their hands, blocked the door.

 Chapter 1199

    It doesn''t matter why the company is on the scene.


    The important thing is that he appeared, as the future father-in-law of the victim, at the dirty scene.


    After the company ran into the room, they didn''t fight with Chu Yang and others. Instead, they threw themselves on Huang xiuzhao. When they took off their coat to cover her body, they burst into tears: "sleeve move, sleeve move!"


    Yellow sleeve moves already fainted, how can promise him?


    After a few shouts, the company suddenly raised its head, pointed to "Chu Yang", and ordered several security guards behind: "beat and kill this beast who killed my son and humiliated my daughter-in-law!"


    The security guards who were shocked by the scene at the door, with the roar of the company, all of them were blind, waving rubber sticks in their hands and rushed in.


    However, it is obvious that these security guards are not rivals of Chu Yang and others. They didn''t even break into the house when two of them fell to the ground.


    After several people knocked down the security guard, they didn''t snatch the door and run away, because in the corridor outside, there was a scream from the girl.


    It should be the scream of the two little girls standing at the door of the elevator.


    "Chu Yang" in the video. At the door, I only looked at it, then raised my right hand and pointed to the window.


    Several other men immediately ran to the window, opened the glass with their hands that were already wearing white gloves, quickly tied a long prepared rope, and slid down the window.


    Chu Yang is the last one to walk. He walked up to the company that stroked the Yellow sleeve and yelled. With a gloomy smile on his face, he put the camera in his hand, opened his mouth and said a few words silently. When that happened, the security personnel of the dynasty bar appeared at the door again.


    Seeing more and more security guards, Chu Yang had no time to say anything, so he turned and ran to the window.


    But at this time, the company suddenly stood up from the ground and made a dash forward. It seemed that they wanted to seize Chu Yang''s clothes and leave him.


    However, when the company was about to catch him by the skirt of his coat, Chu Yang quickly flashed aside and let the other party catch the camera wandering in his hands.


    The company holding the camera was just like a drowning man holding on to a straw. Chu Yang slipped forward more than one meter on the carpet, but still hissed: "come and catch this beast, catch Chu Yang!"


    After the camera in Chu Yang''s hand was caught by the company, the speed of running to the window slowed down, and the security guards took the opportunity to run into the house.


    But Chu Yang was not frightened at all. He just said with a grim smile, "since you want it, I''ll leave it to you!", Then he released the camera, turned his left hand, and a swarthy spear appeared in his hand, which immediately penetrated into the heart of the company!


    "Ah As the company screamed, "chuyang" quickly drew. Back to the army thorn, in front of a few scared security, and then calmly jumped on the windowsill.


    Although the security guards were in uniform and had sticks in their hands, who would dare to provoke him again after Chu Yang took out the guy to kill him? Can''t you see the blood rushing out of the company''s heart like an arrow?


    "A bunch of trash!" Chu Yang, bending over the windowsill, smiles contemptuously at several security guards, and then disappears outside the window.


    The security guards, who were completely shocked, suddenly woke up when the bloody company struggled to raise the camera in their hands.


    One of the security guards seems to be a small leader. While yelling at his companions, he quickly called the police and called for an ambulance, and at the same time, he picked up the pupil of the company, which was slowly expanding with the blood.


    The company''s eyes, with angry eyes, looked directly at the upper left corner of the room. At the shouting of the security guard, he moved his lips twice, raised the camera in his hand, and said with great difficulty: "give... This... To the media... Reporters, let... Them get back... Justice for me..."


    When the word "Dao" of justice still revolves between his lips, his pupils dilate rapidly. Covered by a layer of strange smirk, the hand holding the camera also suddenly falls, and then the lens stops at this moment.


    After the video was played, Chu Yang watched the video starring "he" with his own eyes.


    Looking at the company with a smile in his eyes after he died, Chu Yang in reality is no longer angry. He already knows what he has learned.


    The video that Chu Yang just saw is aimed at his arrangement. Every step, including time, place and character, is in someone''s calculation. This is a conspiracy.


    In a small way, this is a plot to kill Chu Yang at the cost of the Qing Yu and the life of his company.


    As far as Dali is concerned, this is the fuse that provokes the fighting between Chu and Huang families and even more factions in Jinghua. It is at the most critical moment when Uncle chuyang wants to take the upper position.


    If this video is exposed, whether it''s done by Chu Yang or not, he will be scolded and condemned by hundreds of millions of Internet users.


    Since ancient times, no matter in feudal society or modern society, the most terrible power is not a certain emperor or a million masters, but the power of the people.


    Chu Yang is sure that if this video is exposed, no one will care if it is a conspiracy. But you are sure to send it here. Some of their discontent, and then brewing, including the emperor, people have to bow to the powerful storm.


    And he chuyang is the eye of the storm.


    The video has been playing for a long time, but Chu Yang is still staring at the monitor, his face is not white. There is no green, some just should not, some calm, there are some dull.


    No one knows better than Chu Yang how much impact this video will have if it is exposed.


    In the face of this video, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness and loneliness for the first time.


    Liang Xin sitting behind the interrogation table. Accompany Chu Yang to be silent for half an hour, just lightly sighed a tone: "Chu Yang, you all see clearly?"


    Chu Yang stared at the monitor for a moment and then said, "I hope it''s all a dream. Do you know, last night, I had a dream. In my dream, I entered the bridal chamber with you. At that time, you pinched my neck... Ha ha, I don''t know. Anyway, when I woke up, I felt very scared, even in a cold sweat. But that dream compared with all this. It''s much more lovely. "


    Listen to Chu Yang say, in the dream he and himself into the bridal chamber, Liang Xin that tired face rose to a trace of blush, subconsciously stretched out his right hand, covered his left hand on the table, soft voice said: "Chu Yang. I''m sure you won''t do such a heartless thing. You''ll never do it. "


    Chu Yang let Liang Xin cover his hand, very bitter smile: "you believe I won''t do this, what can be used? Ha, now there''s video evidence, and I have a motive. Even I believe I did it, let alone others? Hey, hey, you believe I won''t do this. Even if the Huang family also believes it, what can I do? If I guess correctly, this video should have been sent to the Internet. Right? "


    Liang Xin nodded difficultly and retracted her hand: "yes, yes, and it''s on the front page of today''s newspaper. After all, the nature of the incident is too bad. "


    Chu Yang raised his hand, wiped his nose and said, "can you show me what reaction this is on the Internet?"


    "It''s very simple. Almost no search, can see in each big website Liang Xin took the notebook, opened the "hao136" website at will, and then aimed the monitor at Chu Yang.


    In the top right corner of the website, there is a line of small red words: the tragedy in Southern Hebei, the capital of Qilu province!


    Chu Yang grabs the mouse and clicks it. On the screen of quick switching, a long string of amazing titles appear immediately.


    A noble childe leads three minions, a cruel woman, a noble lady


    A young man with the surname of Chu killed her future father-in-law after taking her to work for a girl with the surname of Huang


    Chu Yang casually opened a post and saw angry netizens. In the above wantonly denounces some Chu surname childe, moreover also has the video to prove.


    In just a few hours, the post was topped up by tens of thousands of angry netizens, and everyone cried out to severely punish a nobleman surnamed Chu and return the victim''s innocence.


    "This incident may be even more popular than the click rate of the island emperor being bitten to death by a dog. You''d better not see it. " Liang Xin whispered a word, then closed the laptop: "I believe that the Network Supervision Bureau has made the right response now, these posts should be deleted soon, but..."


    The video has been exposed, and netizens'' anger is directed at a nobleman surnamed Chu. The victim Huang Shouzhao is now in the hospital. Even the Legion has been sent to the morgue, even if the network supervision bureau to delete these posts as soon as possible, how can it?


    Will the Huang family let Chu Yang go, will the Lian family, or even the Chu family?


    In order to ensure Chu Yong''s superior position, how should the Chu family deal with this matter?


    Chuyang doesn''t know. Because his current thinking, completely confused, even if there is a voice in his heart roaring: Chu Yang, you must be calm, calm! It''s just a plot against you!


    But how can chuyang calm down?


    Lian Yuncheng was killed by him. On the night of the incident, he also went to the dynasty bar, and Huang xiuzhao also had that kind of meaning to him. Those who made people angry with each other didn''t leave any flaw, and even the Legion paid his old life for it... All these things became the fatal point of Chu Yang!


    Chu Yang slowly took out a cigarette, and did not light it in his mouth. He just looked at the notebook and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Liang Xin hesitated for a moment, rubbed her hands with each other, lowered her voice and said, "Chu Yang, I don''t think it will take long. The Ministry of public security will step in. What are you going to do? "


    Like an idiot, Chu Yang took a few mouthfuls of unlit cigarettes and asked, "what can I do besides waiting for investigation here?"


    "Run, run!"


    See Chu Yang this appearance. Liang Xin stood up from her chair, grabbed his hand and said anxiously¡° You can''t wait here! You now take advantage of the above task force has not arrived in Southern Hebei before, hurry to escape, escape far away, never come back

 Chapter 1200

    If things are not good, run.


    For Chu Yang, these eight words should be used quite freely. When he was in danger that he could not deal with before, he could always interpret the true meaning of these eight words incisively and vividly at the first time.


    But now, when the great danger of conspiracy is approaching, he can''t run, even if Liang Xin takes him by the hand and asks him to run away quickly.


    Chu Yang in Liang Xin''s strong pull down, the body motionless: "Liang Xin, I can''t run, if I once escape, then sit solid, this thing is I do!"


    "But, if you don''t run away, the Chu family will probably, for the sake of the overall situation, wipe out their relatives for justice to calm the public anger!"


    Liang Xin hurriedly bypasses the table and walks to the back of the iron chair where Chu Yang is sitting. Regardless of any shyness, she hugs him and puts her cheek on his head. Her voice chokes and says, "Chu Yang, listen to me and run away, because Chai Murong is waiting for you to rescue him. Hua Manyu still needs you to wake him up! If you stay for the sake of the overall situation, I''m sure you''ll end up dead, because the Chu family will never give up the current good situation just because of you! "


    Chu Yang knew all that Liang Xin said, and he even saw clearly that such an outcome was the ultimate goal of the conspirator.


    Yes, Chai Murong is waiting for him to rescue, Hua Manyu is waiting for him to wake up, and Zhou Shuhan is waiting for him to take care of him... He really can''t take this unnecessary black pot on his back.


    But what if he ran away as soon as Liang Xin said?


    What will be the result?


    What Chu Yang can think of even with his feet is that the efforts made by the Chu department for Chu Yong''s ascent to the top will be wasted because of him!


    Because the people with a sense of justice will never allow a person who connives at his nephew to become the No. 1 leader. Even if Chu Yongqiang ascends to the top, he is bound to lose all his prestige.


    Running will affect the whole Chu department.


    If you don''t run, you may become the victim of this conspiracy.


    This is a multiple-choice question, one of many multiple-choice questions in life, no matter which answer you choose, it is not willing for Chu Yang!


    Moreover, because the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is just around the corner, there is no time to investigate this case clearly, because both the "perpetrators" and the victims have the identity that ordinary people do not have!


    Chu Yang is sure that if he chooses to run away, the Huang family and the Lian family, including the Xie family behind the Lian family, will be the first to come forward and fire at the Chu family.


    Although Xie Yaotong of the Xie family has now become Chu Yang''s lover, before the huge interests, the children''s private affair is just a small chip.


    Chuyang people are still in the interrogation room of Jinan Municipal Bureau, but they seem to see that there are countless people running around because of this case.


    Chaos, chaos, chaos, all of these, all of them are confused, because Chu Yang is too proud, too careless, knowing that there is a pinhole camera in room 3016 of the dynasty bar, but he was still arrogant and made a look of disdain, and then walked away with two slender thighs.


    Chu Yang''s arrogance and carelessness either destroyed the hard work of the whole Chu department for several years or dragged himself into a dark hell.


    Once Chu Yang becomes a victim, Chai Murong, Hua Manyu, Zhou Shuhan and others will change their life.


    At this moment, Chu Yang really hated his pretending behavior last night.


    But hate, like regret and other negative emotions, will never give people a chance to come back, so he can only face all this, face the difficult choice.


    Chu Yang hated himself in the face of such a difficult choice, but he didn''t hate the conspirator. Instead, he used to find out his own shortcomings, and then slowly calmed down and made the most correct choice he thought: accept the investigation and face everything calmly.


    There is no way, he can not because of himself, his women, implicate the whole Chu department, let so many people''s hard work, and dreams, because of him and wasted.


    So, he has to stand up, with reluctance and humiliation, and admit that all this is what he did.


    Chu Yang believes that as long as he admits that he is the murderer who humiliated Huang and killed the company, he may soon be able to "subdue the law" under the pressure of all parties.


    And his women may have a tragic ending.


    However, Chu Yang believes that when uncle gets a firm foothold, he will spare no effort to find out the truth, and then seek justice for him!


    Chu Yang really didn''t expect that, depending on his background and Niu Cha''s skill, one day, he would be reduced to the point where others would get justice for him.


    And all this, because he is not worth a word of pride.


    Anyone, no matter you are a peddler or a nobleman, must pay the corresponding price if you do something wrong.


    Chu Yang is so motionless to be held by Liang Xin, after a long time to take off the cigarette mouth, voice hoarse said: "Liang Xin, I made a decision."


    "Well, my car is outside. You put on my clothes and go quickly..."


    Liang Xin was overjoyed at hearing that Chu Yang wanted to listen to her and run away, so she quickly released him and began to unbutton his clothes: "although my clothes don''t fit you, you can barely cover other people''s eyes and ears. Chu Yang, after you leave, don''t come back... What''s the matter with you


    Chu Yang stood up, turned around and grasped the silly elder sister''s hand of unbutton, said with a bitter smile: "I decided to stay and accept the investigation of the relevant departments."


    "What?"


    After hearing Chu Yang say that, Liang Xin almost jumped up: "Chu Yang, are you crazy! Do you think that after you stay, there will be someone who can''t deal with you because you are the Third Prince of Chu family? Do you understand? Just because you are the Chu family... "


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to finish, Chu Yang continued: "I know that because I am the so-called Third Prince of the Chu family, those who have a purpose will not miss this opportunity and will want to get their interests in this matter. Hehe, if I were an ordinary citizen, I would run away. With my ability, who can help me? "


    When Chu Yang said the last sentence, Liang Xin saw the familiar pride of disdain on his face again, and immediately he was stunned and murmured, "what are you going to do?"


    "I killed people, I did things, and my three friends drove north in the early morning of this morning."


    Chu Yang released Liang Xin and calmly said, "the reason why I do this is because I can''t stand Huang sleeve''s move to stand up for Lian Yuncheng, so I use this method to force her to let go. It''s just that I didn''t expect the old guy of the company to show up when I wanted to escape, so I had to kill him. However, I didn''t expect that the media would be exposed. For the sake of the overall situation, I had to turn myself in. "


    Chu Yang bent down and drew from his right leg. He turned the handle upside down and handed it to Liang Xin: "this is my murder weapon. I''ll give it to you now. Hehe, even if I''m Fufa, I have to take the credit on your head. Liang Xin, don''t hesitate to start a formal trial on me. If it''s late, you won''t have a chance to make contributions as soon as the people above arrive. "


    "I don''t want this bullshit credit, I just want you to live well, even if I marry someone else!"


    Liang Xin in Leng for a moment, suddenly burst into tears, holding Chu Yang, tightly holding him: "I don''t care how far I can go in the official career, also don''t mind who will marry eventually, I just want you to live well, I''ll silently bless you... Chu Yang, Chu Yang, you run quickly, I beg you!"


    Very difficult to close his eyes, Chu Yang slowly pushed Liang Xin away, slowly said: "free time, for me to accompany more flowers ramble."


    ¡­¡­


    The "Dynasty bar" case was solved 12 hours after the crime.


    Chu Yang, the murderer who brutally killed the company''s regiment and the woman who took the men''s wheel, was arrested by Liang Xin, the director of the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau, in the intensive care unit of the Central Hospital of Southern Hebei Province. After a trial of wits and bravery, the gangster nearly collapsed under the flexible and powerful psychological attack of the people''s police, and finally told the reason why he wanted to do so.


    It doesn''t matter what kind of motive the murderer had when he did this extremely bad case. What matters is that the netizens won the war on behalf of justice.


    Any struggle is like a football match. No matter whether the process of struggle is wonderful or not, the outcome is the most important.


    As long as you can win, who cares about the process?


    On the second day after the "Dynasty bar" case in Southern Hebei Province, without waiting for hundreds of millions of Internet users to launch a bigger protest, it ended with the killer falling into the net of law.


    The case has been solved so quickly that the influence of this case has been minimized. Before long, it will be slowly forgotten, just as there is always twilight in the day and flowers will bloom when they are grateful.


    Of course, what will happen to the murderer in the end? In addition to the sufferers and those who have been paying attention to the case, hundreds of millions of Internet users have no time to pay attention to it. They still have to work, relax and pick up girls. How can they have so much time to pay attention to it? There is no considerable cost of worry


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Murong, what do you think after reading this news?"


    Skynet, who is five or six years older than Chai Murong, shouts naturally when calling her sister, although every time he shouts, the girl who has lost a lot of weight in the past two days will feel vomiting.


    Today''s Skynet is totally different from the previous idiot. He is wearing a stiff suit, a pair of expensive glasses, and has the demeanor of a successful person. Anyone who sees him will not associate him with the former idiot.


    After Chai Murong agreed to Skynet''s one-year appointment, he soon took her to New York.


    With Skynet''s ability, if you want to find a decent job in New York, it''s absolutely as simple as a child peeing. Now he''s the deputy manager of American brothers investment company. He lives in the famous "Lauder" rich area of New York and drives a black BMW to and from work every day.


    Although Skynet has been in this community for a short time, his gentlemanly demeanor has won the favor of many people.

 Chapter 1201

    Skynet''s current name is Jack. Pierce, known in front of people as Jack, is a very popular name.


    Of course, when Chai Murong first appeared here, his identity must have been his wife.


    Skynet has completely changed its appearance. When it stands with Chai Murong, it''s really a perfect match. It''s just that the woman is obviously much more "high-end" than him, which has also aroused the secret jealousy of many people in the community.


    Like most successful wives, Chai Murong is now a "full-time wife.".


    After living in Lauder community, she used to surf the Internet, read books or listen to music with her eyes closed in this room on the balcony every day.


    When Skynet called "Murong sister," Chai Murong was in a daze at the computer monitor.


    In fact, when Skynet just walked into the room, Chai Murong heard his footsteps, but she didn''t move until he spoke, then she said with a faint smile: "in fact, I don''t feel that he was framed."


    "He was framed?"


    Skynet took off his suit, hung it on the hook of the wall, went to the back of Chai Murong''s computer chair, supported the back of the chair with both hands, and said excitedly: "how do you know he was framed? I once watched that video in the company computer this morning. The woman in the video is really beautiful and should easily cause men''s sense of crime. Also, the man who was killed by him, the one before he died... "


    "No matter what you say, I firmly believe that he won''t do such a thing. He was just impersonated and framed."


    Chai Murong is not interested in discussing the man she loves with Skynet at all. After interrupting him impolitely, he stands up from his chair.


    Chai Murong just wanted to bypass Skynet, but he opened his arms and stopped her.


    Immediately, her face is a cold: "how, do you want to go back?"


    When Chai Murong promised to accompany Skynet for one year, he once made an agreement with him: in this year, he could not touch her without her permission.


    At that time, Skynet agreed.


    So, seeing the eager expression in Skynet''s eyes, Chai Murong felt very upset.


    After being censured by Chai Murong, Skynet put down its hands, looked evasive and said: "I, I didn''t want to go back on my own, I just want to talk about a deal with you."


    Chai Murong''s Daimei raised: "what business?"


    Skynet face with a sincere expression: "in the morning, I once intruded into the website of the relevant departments of Huaxia, know that Chu Yang is now being held in a place called" ghost gate ", I believe you also know what this place is for, it should be your most closely guarded prison in Huaxia."


    Chai Murong is very clear about "ghost gate" because she has been there before.


    Seeing that Chai Murong didn''t have any surprised expression, Skynet said after a little pause: "I, I, what I want to do with you is that I can use my technology to help him escape from the ghost door."


    Chai Murong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "then, what kind of price should I pay?"


    Skynet is like a child who has done something wrong. He droops his head at Chai Murong''s gaze and murmurs, "I, I want you to be my real woman!"


    "Be your real woman?" Chai Murong laughed silently and the flowers trembled.


    "I, I know I''m not good enough for you, but I really want to!"


    Skynet said this, suddenly fell down on his knees in front of Chai Murong, put his hands around her legs, raised his face and begged: "sister Murong, please promise me, since I get along with you, your every smile and every twinkle is torturing me... I swear, as long as you promise me, even if it''s only once, I and I will follow your command, what do you want me to do, I''ll do it! "


    Looking down at the tearful Skynet, Chai Murong looked contemptuous. She broke away the man''s hands, went to the sofa and sat down. She cocked up her legs and put on her shoeshine feet. She was in a daze, with a kind of non cannibal style.


    Looking at Chai Murong''s foot, Skynet kneeling on the ground is like a dog looking at bones.


    But the owner didn''t say anything. The dog could only stare there.


    "Actually, when I first found you, I wanted to be a woman for your whole life." Chai Murong repeatedly deliberately tortured Skynet: "ha ha, but you took the initiative to say that you would never touch me. As for me, I''m very trustworthy. I can''t blame you for what we say and what we should do. "


    Skynet answered quickly¡° I never blame you! I used to say that because I dare not blaspheme you, but now... "


    "Do you dare now?" Chai Murong interrupted Skynet with a sneer: "but it''s late."


    Skynet dropped its head speechless.


    "Alas." Chai Murong sighed and changed the topic: "I know that you have the ability that Chu Yang can''t match, and I know that my every move is under your attention. Maybe it won''t take long for me to be sullied by you... But there are some things you don''t know, even if you are the unique Skynet in the world."


    Skynet uses its knees as feet and quickly "walks" to the sofa: "sister Murong, what can I not know in this world!? Is it the defense system of the US white house or the private life of the Japanese emperor? As long as it can happen in this world, I can find out! "


    He picked up a slender cigarette and put it on his mouth. Chai Murong said, "you don''t know, if Chu Yang doesn''t want to go to the" ghost gate ", then even if everyone in the world forces him, he won''t go, so he doesn''t have to run away at all. There''s a reason why he has to do it. Another thing is that he would never take anyone to become a widow in lunnu, because if he wants to play these flower jobs in bed, Hua and I will talk about them and accompany him at any time. "


    If Chu Yang wants to, Chai Murong will always go to bed with other women to accompany him, so he will never be a nun to be a widow, such a shameless thing... Skynet, after hearing the meaning of Chai Murong''s words, is heartbroken: you''d rather have sex with that man with other women. Shame, but refuse to promise me once!


    After seeing the meaning expressed in Skynet''s eyes, Chai Murong sneered scornfully and then lit his cigarette with a click.


    Yes, Chai Murong is really worried about Chu Yang now, and he wants to fly back to China immediately.


    However, all her whereabouts are under the control of Skynet: since she came to live in New York in "anonymity", Skynet has set up a software for her. Even if she goes out of his house and uses a communication tool once, her relatives who are far away in Sichuan will be in danger.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if Skynet died in an accident this year due to traffic accidents, diseases and other reasons, the Chai family will still be hit like this.


    So, although Chai Murong can easily surf the Internet and eat everything she wants to eat, she is very much like a canary in a cage. She has no freedom at all, because she has not come up with a panacea yet, so she has to live hard.


    What does Chai Murong think in his heart? There''s no reason why people with high intelligence like Skynet don''t know.


    However, Skynet doesn''t care, because he is absolutely sure to control the girl who just smiles at him and takes away his soul.


    Skynet thought that as long as Chai Murong stayed by his side, he would be the happiest person in the world.


    But with this girl really stay with him every day, but can only see can not touch, he just know how naive his original idea is, just know the possession of men''s bones. Desire, how powerful, this strong possession. Desire, so that he is always eager to find a suitable opportunity to push this woman down.


    When Skynet was looking for an opportunity, Chu Yang committed a crime... So, he immediately seized the opportunity: as long as you agree to sleep with me, even once, I will help you save that guy!


    However, when he said such words, Chai Murong told him calmly: all this is chuyang voluntary, you don''t need to save him.


    Seeing that the opportunity which was hard to find was about to be lost in vain, Skynet was a little angry. After a moment of stupor, it suddenly roared and jumped up from the ground.


    "What do you want to do..." Chai Murong just called out this sentence, was regardless of the sky net, pressure on the sofa.


    "I, I will need you!" After putting Chai Murong on the sofa, Skynet''s eyes turned red and gasped to untie her clothes: "I, I don''t care. I, I really can''t stand it. I have to get you today..."


    To the madness of Skynet, Chai Murong did not continue to shout, but answered him with action: a sharp knife, against the throat of Skynet!


    The pain caused by the slight stabbing of the blade tip into the skin stops all the movements on Skynet''s hands.


    Chai Murong, holding his head high, held the knife still, just like her cold eyes: "if you dare to move again, you will die!"


    In the face of the cold, Skynet slowly released its hand, reluctantly got up from Chai Murong, sat on the sofa, bit his teeth and said, "you dare not kill me, because I''m dead, you and your family will die!"


    Chai Murong slowly took back the knife, slowly lit a cigarette again, and calmly said: "you may not know, I would rather die than fall in love with a man like you. I admit that relatives are very important to me, but they are nothing to a dead person. So, don''t force me to die. "


    It''s a great pain for a man to watch the woman in front of him, but he can''t touch her.


    The furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, nor the distance between the two sides of the world. Instead, I stand in front of you, but you don''t know that I love you!


    If Skynet could know the words of Zhang Xiaoxian, a Chinese writer, he would certainly be able to say these touching words at this time. Maybe the officials would be moved by his tears


    Unfortunately, Skynet doesn''t know this sentence, and he doesn''t dare to force Chai Murong, because this woman is the kind of fierce woman who does what she says and does what she says. If she wants to fight for death, it''s hard to guarantee her own safety.

 Chapter 1202

    Chai Murong may have never killed anyone, but other people''s children have experienced many occasions of death.


    So, this trained her to have absolute calm reason in the face of emergencies.


    If Chu Yang was the one who knocked her down, she would scream and attack him with her teeth, nails and provocative curse like a little leopard.


    But this man is not Chu Yang, but Skynet.


    As a result, Chai Murong did not bite with her teeth, claw with her nails, and fight fiercely. What''s more, she did not cry and beg like most of the weak little women who fell into the clutches. She just took out a knife.


    Sometimes, a knife is more effective than a lot of words. It will make people understand the real thoughts of the owner of the knife.


    Chai Murong, with her powerful calming force, deterred Skynet and made him sit on the sofa honestly.


    Hum, you want to play hard with me? I''ve seen a lot of high-ranking officials in such scenes. No matter it''s means or limbs, I can play more than ten of you!


    Chai Murong snorted coldly and put away the knife.


    Like a vented ball, Skynet, sitting on the sofa, slowly bent down, covered his face with both hands, looked at Chai Murong''s right foot through his fingers and gazed for a long time.


    How can I get her... As soon as the girl''s feet stopped, an idea suddenly flashed through Skynet''s mind, which made his waist straight.


    Chai Murong, who was thinking about something, suddenly saw Skynet straighten up and sit like a man. Then he put down his right foot and looked at him with strange eyes. He sneered, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have a question for you." Skynet, with its strength in mind, swept away its decadent appearance and turned into a successful person again.


    Chai Murong looked him up and down and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "I believe you should carefully read the case of Chu Yang. You should know what is the most important thing if he wants to wash white?"


    Chai Murong didn''t hesitate at all about the question raised by Skynet. He opened his mouth and said, "even if he is a fool, he knows that if he wants to get rid of it, he will not get rid of it unless he finds the person who pretends to be him. Hum, do you think that''s what you think? If you don''t say anything else, let''s take Liang Xin, who was startled by you. I''m sure she is now searching for the traces of those people eagerly. "


    "But it''s always easy to say." After spitting out a cigarette ring, Chai Murong said helplessly: "however, the people who made this plot should be very careful. They didn''t leave any traces of spider silk at all. The man who pretends to be Chu Yang doesn''t have to be killed, but as long as he can successfully hide in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, then the plan is a success. "


    Skynet also cocked his legs and said confidently: "you Huaxia have a saying like this. If you want to be unknown, you should not do it yourself. There is also a saying that people are doing and the sky is watching. No matter how perfect the plan is, it has its flaws. The key question is, can we find that flaw? "


    Suddenly, Chai Murong''s heart beat twice and asked with a slight squint: "can you find that flaw? Or can you find out the whereabouts of the man who pretended to be Chu Yang? "


    Skynet immediately put on a chest: "I''m the only Skynet in the world. As long as someone has done something in a civilized society, they can''t escape my tracking, even Xue Xinghan, the most outstanding tracking expert in China. Hey, hey, when Olympus ordered people to kidnap your younger brothers, I found them according to Xue Xinghan. That time, I just made a small plan! "


    When Xie Qingshang and Xue Xinghan found out the whereabouts of Chai Mingsheng and others who were hidden by Chai Murong, they did meet a group of people with unknown origins and robbed Chai Yueran.


    Later, Chai wanton and Jiang Gongjin rescued him, which is still fresh in Chai''s memory.


    But she did not expect that, in that matter, there was the shadow of Skynet.


    Why does Skynet say such things at this time?


    It can only be said that he is more powerful than the most powerful tracking expert in China!


    Want to understand this point of Chai Murong, that pair of clear peach blossom eyes just blinked, immediately said a word.


    This sentence makes Skynet feel 18 years younger: "if you can find out the man who pretends to be Chu Yang and make the truth known to the world, then I will promise you that I can be your woman."


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Yang was taken away by the ad hoc group from Beijing, Liang Xin seems to be crazy. She takes people with her every day, and takes the "Dynasty bar" as the radiation point to launch a comb type search.


    She wants to find a clue, even if it''s just a little bit.


    In order to find out some traces of spiders and horses as soon as possible, she specially transferred Wang Wenjie, and used all the active forces including Shang Lige and ye Liusu to check all the surveillance videos available.


    On the night of the crime, there was only a video of Chu Yang going up at 9:37, but the time between 10:00 and 0:00 was blank.


    That is to say, someone did something in the surveillance video, which can''t prove that Chu Yang left the dynasty bar at about ten o''clock.


    Originally, as long as we found the two security guards in charge of the surveillance video, we could investigate many clues related to the surveillance video.


    But the two security guards died at their posts in the early morning of the day of the crime.


    After a rigorous search by the police, a jellyfish poison 100 times more toxic than arsenic was found in the water cups used by the two security guards.


    As a result, the death toll of the dynasty bar massacre increased to three.


    Of course, all this will be shouldered by Chu Yang before the water comes out.


    ¡­¡­


    If Chu Yang, Huang Shouzhao and other people were just ordinary people, just relying on the strange death of two security guards, they would not be so rash to make a final decision for Chu Yang.


    But they are remote and not ordinary people, and the time of the crime is just around the corner. Many people do not want to give the police too much time to solve the case.


    Most importantly, in order not to affect his uncle, Chu Yang took the initiative to "confess and be lenient.".


    If Liang Xin wants to overturn the case before Chu Yang''s decision is made, she can''t find any evidence unless she finds someone posing as him as soon as possible. Although many people are looking forward to it, she can''t find any evidence before this guy is executed!


    In just two days, Liang Xin quickly lost weight.


    She never thought that one day she would be so haggard for a man.


    And she clearly knows that the man may not love her at all. She is willing to do all this, not even a job.


    Because Chu Yang''s case has been closed with his confession.


    But Liang Xin is not reconciled, she is frantically searching for all the evidence that can change everything!


    For two days and two nights, Liang Xin''s eyes were covered with blood. Her lips were red and gorgeous, and Shang Lige''s face was so pale.


    In this short two days, it is not only Liang Xin, but also Wang Wenjie, who is tired of frantically searching for any traces of spider silk.


    Today, when the East is just shining, Wang Wenjie walks into the office of the director of the Municipal Bureau of Commerce.


    Liang Xin, who is watching a video tape carefully, raises her head after hearing the footsteps and smiles at Wang Wenjie. Although she knows that he will not bring any good news, she can''t help but ask, "Wenjie, have you found anything unusual?"


    After hearing Liang Xin''s hoarse voice, Wang Wenjie couldn''t bear to shake his head. Then he went to the water dispenser and took half a cup of boiled water, mixed it with half a cup of cold water, and drank it.


    After a cup of warm water, Wang Wenjie''s face looked much better. He took off his police cap and went to the sofa and sat heavily on it: "in the past 36 hours, I have used 536 people, including the security guards of the new drug factory, to carefully sort out all the intersections in the City, all the suspicious vehicles in the surveillance videos and their owners, But there is nothing suspicious, as if no one had escaped from the window of the dynasty bar


    What Wang Wenjie said had long been expected by Liang Xin, but her eyes were still disappointed with a faint "Oh", then she hung her head and continued to watch the surveillance video.


    "Liang Bureau." Wang Wenjie licked his still dry lips and said, "if I didn''t believe in Chu Yang, he would never have done such a crazy and stupid thing. Just relying on the testimony of those security guards, I''m almost sure that he did it."


    Liang Xin did not raise her head and said, "yes, I think so, too."


    "It can only show that the person who did it had a very high means of anti reconnaissance."


    Wang Wenjie frowned slightly and explained: "I have a feeling that these people may come from special industries, such as professional soldiers or secret agents."


    "Professional soldier or agent?"


    Liang Xin moved in her heart, pressed the pause of the video she was watching, looked up and said, "if the people who do this are professional soldiers or secret agents, then their anti reconnaissance means are not enough for our local municipal bureau to find their flaws. However, the two industries you mentioned should have a special relationship with Chu Yang. "


    Liang Xin stood up from her chair and walked slowly back and forth in the office with her hands on her back around the table: "Chu Yang himself used to stay in the fourth base of Huaxia, and his relationship with Hua Canyu, Qin Dynasty and others is different... By the way, we should turn to the army now and ask them to send professional personnel to participate in the detection work, I believe that according to the relationship between Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty, this should not be a problem. I''ll call her right now. "


    Liang Xin, who said she wanted to do it, went to the table and just wanted to find out her mobile phone, but Wang Wenjie whispered, "Liang Bureau, you don''t have to make this call."


    Liang Xin body meal, slowly turned: "why do you want to say this?"


    Wang Wenjie sighed and said, "late last night, Zhou Shuhan and I went to the Logistics Department of the Southern Hebei military region together. However, the people over there told us that the Qin Dynasty had already flown back to Beijing the morning after the crime... When we wanted to ask more questions, the person in charge of reception would be impatient. "

 Chapter 1203

    There is no lack of icing on the cake people in the world, but there are always few timely help.


    When Liang Xin heard Wang Wenjie say that the Qin Dynasty returned to Beijing on the second day of the crime, she slowly retracted and pressed the right hand of the mouse, with a sneer on her face and said: "ha ha, at this time of the Qin Dynasty, she suddenly flew back to Beijing, which made it clear that she didn''t want to participate in this matter. It''s really smart."


    Wang Wenjie didn''t want to make any comments about the practice of the top class Taimei in the Qin Dynasty. He directly digged off the topic: "Liang Ju, Chu Yang is the direct lineage of the Chu family in Beijing. He had such a big problem in Southern Hebei. I believe the Chu family has already made arrangements secretly."


    "Well." Liang Xin gave a noncommittal hum, then turned the table and sat down again.


    After Liang Xin sat down, Wang Wenjie, who opened his mouth several times, finally said, "Liang Bureau, I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Liang Xin touched her forehead and closed her eyes.


    Wang Wenjie said in a deep voice: "in fact, Liang Bureau, you should know that after the" Dynasty tragedy "happened, our local police system could not control the direction of this case until we found certain evidence. This should be the competition of the above forces... Maybe no one cared whether this case was done by Chu Yang or not, They just use this case to maximize their interests. I think so. If the Chu family wants to protect Chu Yang, they have to bring out enough benefits to the Huang faction and other factions. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you also have research on this aspect." Liang Xin closed her eyes and said with a smile, "what if the Chu family doesn''t protect Chu Yang?"


    "I don''t have any research in this area. I just read too many officialdom novels, so I guess." Wang Wenjie replied: "if the Chu family doesn''t protect Chu Yang, his only end is to be executed, and he must be executed as soon as possible. Only in this way can this case not affect the upcoming 18th CPC National Congress."


    After hearing Wang Wenjie say the word "execution", Liang Xin felt tight in her heart and asked in a low voice, "but if Chu Yang finds the real murderer after being executed?"


    Wang Wenjie sneered: "ha ha, if the Chu family finds out the real murderer after the event, then who gets the most benefit in this case is the first target of the Chu family''s revenge. Although the Chu family has been silent until now, they just suppress their anger for the sake of the overall situation. However, I am 80% sure that even if the Chu family is powerful, it will never catch the real murderer! "


    Liang Xin was silent for a moment, and said: "you mean that those factions that have the greatest interests in this case will try their best to help these killers, and if necessary, they can be protected, or they can be killed directly to prevent future trouble."


    Wang Wenjie stood up from the sofa and said, "these real killers are already dead when they do such crazy things. However, they will not die now, at least before the dust settles, because some people want to use them as shields to defend the Chu family''s counterattack in the future. Therefore, they are likely to be protected by some forces now, but they will not be killed. "


    After listening to Wang Wenjie, Liang Xin was silent for a long time.


    Wang Wenjie may have some shortcomings, but the reason why he was promoted by Li Wenzhong shortly after graduation is that he has the ability to infer with absolute caution.


    Wang Wenjie is always able to find gray areas that others can''t see in a certain case, just like what he said just now, which Liang Xin didn''t expect.


    In this world, no one can easily be promoted.


    After Liang Xin had almost digested her words, Wang Wenjie said, "Liang Bureau, this case is not what we can control now."


    "Alas." After a heavy sigh, Liang Xin nodded: "maybe you''re right, but I won''t give up my efforts before Chu Yang''s decision is made... Maybe God can see that I can find the key point to solve the case in this period of time?"


    Wang Wenjie said with a bitter smile: "the key point of solving the case? Hehe, in fact, everyone has doubts about Huang''s being killed by lunnvgan and Liantuan. If Chu Yang did all this, would he leave the camera and the monitoring computer on the sixth floor? The person behind this case may have thought of it for a long time, but he didn''t care, because he had already decided that the people above didn''t care whether it was Chu Yang who did it. What they care about is that it was such a good thing for them at this time. "


    Liang Xin nodded as if she didn''t understand: "the dead company, maybe he can know something, but he is dead."


    Wang Wenjie calmly said: "maybe the person behind this case is the company that has died."


    Liang Xin suddenly a Leng: "won''t it? If he was behind the scenes, how could he die in this case? "


    "This is the layout of death. There have been many such cases at home and abroad."


    Wang Wenjie quickly analyzed: "after Chu Yang frankly admitted that he killed Lian Yuncheng, according to Lian''s understanding of his son''s behavior and Chu Yang''s background, he should understand very well that even if Chu Yang frankly admitted, he could not get justice for his son. So, if we don''t rule out the possibility of his death, only in this way can we force Chu Yang to death. "


    After a pause, Wang Wenjie continued: "it''s a pity that we don''t have enough time left now. Even the wife and daughter of the Legion have gone to Beijing on the ground that it''s not safe to stay in Southern Hebei. Even if we want to find out something from them, we don''t have this chance."


    Liang Xin murmured: "if this is the case, then this company is too terrible."


    "It''s just my private inference. There''s no evidence at all."


    Wang Wenjie said. He stood up from the sofa and put the police cap on his head: "Liang Bureau, you''d better have a rest and don''t cross your body... Oh, by the way, before I came here, I saw Shang Lige and Gu Ming break into some of them. It seems that they may have taken this morning''s plane to Beijing."


    "Well, as Chu Yang''s closest friends, they can''t find any evidence here. It seems that they are planning to go to Beijing and wait for an opportunity to do some stupid things like prison break." Liang Xin said with some headache: "Alas, it''s a pity that these people won''t listen to our words at all... Forget it, anyway, the Chu family won''t watch them looking for their own death."


    Wang Wenjie, who had the same feeling, nodded his head silently, and then walked to the door.


    Wang Wenjie went to the door. Before opening the door, he suddenly turned around and asked, "Liang Bureau, I have something to tell you. Don''t be angry after you listen to it."


    Liang Xin, who was about to pick up the water from a water cup, was stunned when she heard Wang Wenjie''s question and said, "what''s the matter? Just say it. "


    Wang Wenjie slowly lowered his head: "no matter whether Chu Yang can escape this disaster, you and he will never get together. So, don''t put yourself into it too much. You will lose yourself. "


    Wang Wenjie once said before that he wanted to introduce his boyfriend to Liang Xin, but later he was scolded by her.


    Now, when Liang Xin is in a bad mood, he brings up the old story again. After that, he is ready to get angry.


    However, what Wang Wenjie didn''t expect was that Liang Xin didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a smile: "ha ha, Wenjie, you are only one year older than me, but you always regard yourself as a past person. Wenjie, no matter what you say is right or wrong, I know you are for my good, and only true friends will say this to me. Thank you


    Wang Wenjie stayed for a while, then murmured: "you''re welcome."


    Liang Xin took the cup to the water dispenser and said faintly, "don''t worry, even if Chu Yang can''t do it, I''m going to find someone to marry as soon as possible. I may not have many advantages, but I have self-knowledge. I know that I am not a pure little girl like Zhou Shuhan and ye Chuqing, nor a familiar girl like Xie Yaotong. Woman, you can''t beat him. I''m so concerned about him now. I can''t rule out liking him, but most of it is in the face of my friends. "


    Wang Wenjie didn''t know the true meaning of Liang Xin''s words, so he just nodded with satisfaction on his face, opened the door and walked out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost gate, there is a place in China, named after it.


    The ghost gate has been mentioned before, so I won''t talk about it any more. Anyway, as long as you know, the people who can come here are all those who have already entered the ghost gate with one leg.


    Since someone in Chu was sent to this place, Suning hasn''t been at ease in the past few days. She is very angry: she has a leg. People with a clear eye will know that the boy named Chu is a big wrongdoer who carries a black pot. If he is thrown in any corner, he will stay honest. Even if he is whipped with a whip, he won''t run away. Is it necessary to get here? I have to deal with the night owls. Well, the recent period of luck is really bad.


    Because the three princes of Chu are of great status, the "Dynasty tragedy" has attracted the absolute attention of many high-level officials, forcing Suning, the elder sister of Guoan, to take the post in person, and transferring a considerable number of "Royal Guards" to deal with the reckless and stupid prison breaking actions that night owls, businessmen leaving songs, people seeing worries, Gu mingchuang and others may make.


    Suning herself has a husband who is quite powerful, and her husband''s friends are all powerful, so if anyone wants to play hard with her, as Chai thought, no matter in means or in body, who is Ning''s sister afraid of?


    So, three days ago, after receiving the news that night owls and others were going north, Suning laid a strict net to deal with the unexpected situation at any time.


    In Suning''s opinion, Chu Yang, who was born as a little killer, is at best a prodigal son with three or five fair friends and three or five beautiful concubines. If these people want to take him out of the ghost house, they must come one by one and keep one, and two by two.


    However, three days after Chu Yang came here as a guest, Su Ning realized that she really underestimated this guy''s ability.


    In the past two days, there has been an endless stream of people looking for trouble, but the night owls and people have never appeared.

 Chapter 1204

    Even if Chu Yang doesn''t come to the ghost gate to drink tea, the ghost gate is a forbidden area for ordinary people within a radius of ten kilometers.


    What''s more, after this guy came here, Suning had already stepped up the external prevention even though they were not willing to give up.


    Sure enough, the national security agent in charge of external defense has captured 11 suspicious people in these three days.


    What bothered Suning was that among the 11 people, all were white, black and brown. They didn''t see an oriental face at all.


    This makes Suning feel very puzzled: is this boy''s social network so wide that even foreigners give him to fight against injustice?


    However, when Suning was puzzled, the ninth team in charge of search intelligence quickly sent a fax.


    After seeing this fax, Suning suddenly realized: Oh, it''s like this. I said how foreigners always appear. It turns out that they hire professional killers and mercenaries who want money but not life.


    It is said that Suning, as the elder sister of Guo''an who is responsible for monitoring the trend of the whole world, has no reason to know the news until now.


    But at the beginning, she only focused on the old friends, including the Qin Dynasty. She didn''t expect Shang lige to return to their old business and offer a huge bonus on the world''s largest "of" killer platform.


    The news released by the international killer "famous platform" of is very simple and exciting. The general meaning is: all of you from south to north have a look. If you can successfully rescue Chu Yang, the former killer king "ghost car" from the Chinese ghost gate, you will get a huge bonus of one billion US dollars, and the full amount of money has been injected into the of platform, Anyone who uses any means, as long as he can rescue Chu Yang, will immediately get the money enough to eat for several generations. Let''s have a look


    Although a person who knows well, he knows that Huaxia ghost gate is one of the top ten forbidden areas for human beings. It is more difficult to get a living person out of it than all Islanders. It can be said that it is an impossible task to increase one centimeter overnight.


    But then again, in this world, there are only people who can''t make money, but there are no owners who don''t think much of it. Just as the saying goes, under heavy rewards, there must be brave men.


    After seeing this bonus, those internationally famous killer groups and mercenary corps, like flies smelling rotten eggs, are buzzing to Beijing. For a moment, the tourism performance of Beijing is on the rise


    After seeing the news, Suning laughed, as sweet as the night when she got Qin.


    However, with anger and calmness in her sweet smile, she suddenly saw through the meaning of the people behind the scenes: they didn''t expect these people to save Chu Yang, but they didn''t mind taking a billion dollars to create a huge international influence and let more believers pay attention to someone''s life and death.


    Suning is also sure that if Chu Yangzhen is executed quickly, those who can get a billion dollars will use all their energy, at least half of China will be turned upside down!


    How much is a billion dollars?


    Who in the world can raise so much cash in just three or five days and enter the account of of platform without scruple?


    A billion dollars in Suning''s husband''s hands may be just a number that can be taken out at any time, but how many qinyuguan are there in China?


    Even if there are dozens of them, who is willing to come up with such a large sum of money to make trouble in order to rescue Chu Yang?


    What does it mean that those people have come up with so much money?


    It can only show that they not only have extremely strong economic ability, but also have a kind of ruthless force!


    Want to understand these, smile slowly from Suning mouth to hide, because she has now seen the release of this red, is with what kind of determination.


    As a country with a population of more than one billion, even if killers and mercenaries from all over the world come to China, it''s just a drizzle. National security has absolute strength to deal with them one by one.


    However, if things were so simple, then Suning''s eyebrows would not wrinkle.


    It''s not Maoyu that can make sister Ning, a big sister who takes both black and white in China, have a headache.


    Long term experience has made Suning''s eyes shining. She can see at a glance who can quickly make such a big deal in just three or five days: in addition to the former king of killers and the former night owl, who can do it well in such a short time?


    It''s just the first step of Shang lige to spend a lot of money to let killers from all over the world come to China to play the game of "moths to the fire".


    The second step is also what Suning is very worried about: once chuyang is killed by Zhengfa, a big assassination against the major families (those who support chuyang) may begin.


    If the second step Shang Lige may take is a headache for Suning, what Suning does not dare to face is her last step: after the second step fails to work, they will set off a bloody storm against civilians in the whole of China!


    Suning is absolutely sure. I believe that the current chuyang group has at least billions of dollars in its hands. Coupled with the power they have been hiding, it is absolutely as easy to open their mouths and drink cold water if they want to carry out terrorist actions against "human bombs" in China.


    This is the counterattack from the strength behind Chu Yang!


    It doesn''t matter whether he is a real murderer or not. The important thing is that once he cocks his leg, no one can stop Shang Lige and other people''s crazy revenge!


    A woman who has a dead man is a real shrew. She is not afraid of death!


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Suning had studied the detailed information of Chu Yang, Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and others, and knew that they were all masters with major stains.


    However, due to the fact that the guy has made great contributions to the country several times, he did not send people to keep an eye on these dangerous elements.


    Until the superior department decided to send Chu Yang to the ghost door, Su Ning quickly arranged the staff to pay attention to the brothers and sisters around him.


    The agents sent out are all elite of national security. It is said that they should be very good at carrying out the task of nipping danger in the bud.


    However, don''t forget that what they are facing now is not ordinary people at all, but the former king of killers who used to have rich combat experience with well-known agents such as the CIA internationally.


    The elite sent out by Suning only had time to trace Shang Lige and others to the North plane, but then


    Then these people mysteriously disappeared, but there were more killers and mercenaries around the ghost gate.


    "Well, it''s just a trial on the eve of the war. Grandma has legs. It looks like the mouse is pulling a wooden shovel and the big head is behind it." Suning hands rubbing is a headache of the forehead, not a bit of Lady scolding swearing, fortunately, those staff around her have been familiar with sister Ning''s temper, no one was surprised.


    "Report!" Sun Zhongbo appeared at the door of the office just when Suning was worried about staring at the web page.


    "Come in, what''s new?" Suning dropped the fax in his hand and picked up a box of cigarettes on the table, skillfully lighting one.


    After seeing Ning Jie''s absolute confidants come in, several other staff members in the office consciously walk out of the room.


    After sun Zhongbo sat down, he said without any nonsense, "according to the information we got, chuyang security company in Southern Hebei has changed its legal representative since yesterday afternoon. Yeliusu, the former manager, and dozens of old employees in the company have left Southern Hebei."


    Night tassels are the business of the leader of the "falling sword gate" in China. Suning has known for a long time, and even more knows the ambiguous relationship between her and Chu Yang.


    After sun Zhongbo explained these things, Suning just said with a faint smile: "a mere falling sword gate can''t lift much spray. I think there are three reasons why yeliusu did this. The first reason is that he wanted to follow the example of shanglige and use the little tricks of disturbing social order to avenge Chu Yang. The second is that she thinks that Chu Yang is going to fall, so she should quit the fight as soon as possible. Finally, and most likely, she went all out to investigate the truth of the "Dynasty tragedy."


    After a puff of smoke, Suning continued: "no matter which reason, she is not worried."


    Sun Zhongbo nodded: "yes, I think so, too. But Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, which once caused riots in China, stopped production again. "


    Not long ago, when Hua Manyu was still alive and kicking around, he stopped the production of the new drug factory. As a result, it caused quite a lot of riots. Suning knows this very well.


    Now, after hearing sun Zhongbo say that the new drug factory did the same trick again, her eyes immediately came to scorn: "ha ha, it seems that they are going to threaten the country again in order to achieve their goal. Cut, but this method is also enough dementia, do you think the country has suffered once in this respect, there is no corresponding coping plan? "


    Sun Zhongbo shook his head and said: "this time, they did not hide the formula, but gave it to the local government, giving the operation right of the new pharmaceutical factory to the local government free of charge. They have stopped production for the time being just to go through the formalities of settlement. "


    This time, Suning was a bit surprised: "Yo, now the person in charge of the production of the new drug factory should be Zhou Shuhan, right? What kind of tricks does the little girl want to play? "


    "She didn''t play any tricks. She just resigned with a few of her confidants." When sun Zhongbo said this, he looked up at Suning.


    Suning immediately said: "Zhongbo, you can say whatever you have."


    "All right." Sun Zhongbo nodded: "after Zhou Shuhan and others resigned, the new drug factory will have to continue production, so at this time, someone will have to take over... According to the news I just got, one of the people who will take over the new drug factory this time is probably from Mingzhu Shuangxue group. This document should be delivered soon."


    The chairman of Mingzhu Shuangxue group is ye muxue and Jing Hongxue. In fact, the real big boss is Suning''s husband, Qin Yuguan, a former dragon in July.

 Chapter 1205

    A long time ago, when everyone mentioned Jinan Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, his face must have a look of jealousy.


    Because what is produced here is not medicine, but large banknotes in boxes.


    However, it was a long time ago... If not a long time ago, at least it was before Chu Yang was locked in the ghost door.


    After chuyang was arrested, Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group became a hot potato. Anyone who dares to make an idea will be scalded.


    So when Suning heard that the relevant departments wanted her husband to take over the new drug factory, she stood up from her chair and opened her mouth when she picked up the water cup. "Granny te, which son of a bitch has come up with such a bad idea that he wants to bring my husband into this pool?"


    Although Chu Yang''s head may fall down at any time and be used as a urinal, he has a large group of brothers and sisters who make any sacrifice for him at any time.


    If someone dares to touch the "Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group" at this time and thinks that this is a big cake, then who is wrong.


    Because Chu Yang''s "brothers and sisters" would surely vent their resentment. On the receiver.


    And the most important thing is that the Chu family, who is now silent, may not make any dissatisfaction at present, but when they have a firm foothold, they can''t run after autumn.


    So, even a fool can think of this. He will never take over the new pharmaceutical factory in the calm wind, even the government staff... Who knows if there will be a strange car accident or a fire accident?


    Everyone''s life is so precious. Even Qin Laoqi, who can''t see the whole world, doesn''t want to get involved when he has enough money to spend.


    So, when Suning heard sun Zhongbo say the news, Suning immediately became angry.


    She''s not stupid. She knows who''s out there at this time will be punished.


    What''s more, Chu Yang also has a very powerful international underworld leader teacher. Can he watch his students be bullied?


    "Su Ju, don''t be angry. Listen to me!" Seeing that Suning''s cup was about to fall to the ground, sun Zhongbo quickly stopped her: "in fact, in addition to Shuangxue group, there is also a company under consideration."


    Suning asked angrily: "which company is it? I don''t believe it. At this time, there will be people who dare to stand up


    "Changfeng Group is one of the three major groups in China. Han Fang, the chairman of the group, used to be the son-in-law of the Xie family in Jinghua."


    Sun Zhongbo said: "since the second half of last year, Changfeng Group has been in trouble. The company''s business is declining, and more than 100000 employees are now paying 60% of their wages. They are facing the embarrassment of" having milk is mother ". I believe they may take over this hot taro after getting the support from the relevant parties."


    Hearing that there was another ghost for death, Suning was in a better mood. She put down her cup, wiped it gently, and said with a smile, "haha, thanks to you for stopping me just now, otherwise I had to drop this water cup just now. Hey, hey, this is a gift from my father for my 38th birthday. "


    Looking at Suning, whose sons are so big and still have a good temper, sun Zhongbo said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, Su Ju, we have to admit that Zhou Shuhan''s hand is very beautiful. Apparently, she took the initiative to hand over the management right of the new pharmaceutical factory. In fact, she had already decided, and no one dared to take over. In this way, public opinion will not be directed at her, but at the government. "


    "Well." Suning nodded and said, "yes, it''s a good way to play hard to get. It''s just that with the intelligence of that little girl, I''m sure we can''t use such a sophisticated method. There must be some experts in the middle of this... Including Shang Lige and others who used of platform to encourage those silly guys to come to us for trouble, probably by one person. "


    Sun Zhongbo leaned forward and said, "someone must be manipulating all this... I have heard that Zhou Shuhan''s mother used to be a high-ranking official in the local government. It''s not convenient for the Chu family to show up now. I''m afraid only she can plan such a perfect plan. "


    After unscrewing the lid of the water cup and drinking a mouthful of boiled water, Suning nodded and said with a sneer, "do you still need to ask? Now Chai Murong''s whereabouts are unknown, and Hua Manyu has become a vegetable. In the Qin Dynasty, she was kept at home, Xie Yaotong was abroad, Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and others knew how to fight and kill. All the people who can play tricks are not with Zhou Shuhan now. Besides her mother, who else can come up with such a plan? However, it is reasonable for others to do so. After all, Chu Yang is her only daughter''s lover. "


    Without waiting for sun Zhongbo to say anything, Suning said: "but in the face of national stability, extenuating is just a weak excuse. We must not let her do it again. Zhongbo, you immediately inform team 14 of team a in Southern Hebei and ask them to... "


    As soon as Suning''s words came to this point, the fixed line on the table suddenly rang.


    "You wait. I''ll take a call." After looking at the caller ID, Suning picked up the microphone and said in a deep voice with the style of director¡° I''m Suning. "


    On the phone, came the voice of the staff in charge of the guard outside the ghost gate¡° Su Ju, we have two people here. They want to see you by name


    Suning frowned: "who, which department?"


    "These two men are a man and a woman. The man said his surname is Hu."


    "Hu?" Suning a Leng, immediately silent sigh tone said: "let them come in."


    After the phone was canceled, Suning said with a bitter smile to sun Zhongbo, who went to the water dispenser to pick up the water but didn''t want to hear her call: "the power behind Chu Yang is starting to work. Alas, I can''t feel at ease if this boy is kept here for a day. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang never thought that one day he would stay quietly in a place to die.


    Chu Yang has been here for six days since he was brought to Guimen by the special team of the Ministry of public security.


    In these six days, Chu Yang didn''t say a word, even when Suning came to see him twice in person.


    Chu Yang felt that he was absolutely to blame for being able to get to this point today.


    Although he always believed that he would not die, because Chen Yiqing, the goddess stick, once told him that he would live happily in the future, with the girls he loved.


    But now, he didn''t have much desire to survive. Hope, some just not much remorse and guilt, more is the kind of calm in the face of death.


    This is the first time that Chu Yang felt that he really deserved to die.


    All this is due to his carelessness.


    Chu Yang felt that he should die, not because he was sorry for the victim Huang xiuzhao, nor because he was involved in the good situation that the Chu family was going to face, but because someone needed him now, but for the sake of the overall situation, he could only squat here.


    Chai Murong is suffering outside. Hua Manyu is still lying in bed waiting for him to wake up. He has many things to do, but he has to squat here for the sake of the overall situation of the Chu family.


    Chu Yang has never been like this. He feels sorry for Chai Murong and others. He has never been.


    The reason for this situation is his arrogance and carelessness.


    A self righteous guy, because of his unworthy arrogance and carelessness, trapped his beloved woman in a desperate situation. What face does he have to live with?


    Therefore, Chu Yang felt that he was really damned. He even hoped that those people would pull him out and shoot him down, because only when he died could his ghost leave China and go to find his woman.


    Because of Chu''s special identity and his good attitude of pleading guilty, after he was brought into the ghost gate, he was not locked up in the damp dungeon like those prisoners, but lived in a single room with not too bad conditions.


    In the single room, there are not only newspapers and magazines, but also an old-fashioned VCR, with hundreds of movie videos. When you have nothing to do, you can put on a "meat Futon" to savor what you used to be.


    Moreover, Chu Yang didn''t wear any handcuffs or fetters on his hands and feet. He didn''t even have a special person to guard him, as if he could walk away from here at any time.


    Chu Yang knew that the reason why Su Ning treated him so well was that he would not leave the ghost door without killing him.


    In the innermost part of the single room, there is a door. Behind the door, there is a separate bathroom. In the bathroom, there are shower, razor and other daily necessities.


    After coming in for six days, Chu Yang didn''t use anything except convenience, because he felt that a dying man really didn''t need to pay attention to his appearance.


    If a person doesn''t want to live, he will find out countless good reasons why it''s better to live than to die, just as a person who doesn''t want to die has thousands of unfulfilled wishes.


    Find Chai Murong, wake up Hua Manyu, find the real murderer of Huang xiuzhao... Chu Yang has too many. Too many unfulfilled wishes.


    There are so many unfulfilled wishes that he shouldn''t want to die, but these wishes are defeated by a cruel reality, that is: if he doesn''t find the real murderer as soon as possible, one more day of his life will offset the efforts of the whole Chu department!


    Although Chu Yang Ren was in the ghost gate, his thought was outside. He firmly believed that the Chu family, a huge thing, had been running at a high speed on the day of the incident. And Shang Lige and others, also won''t watch him waiting for death here, maybe they have made an action.


    "Alas." Thinking that he had to sacrifice the happiness of Chai Murong, Shang Lige and others for the sake of the overall situation, Chu Yang felt even worse. After a heavy sigh, he suddenly had the idea that he was afraid: in order not to suffer from the current torture, it was not like suicide!


    In addition to those soldiers who are unwilling to be captured and commit suicide on the battlefield where the two armies confront each other, it is a shameful act for any man to commit suicide by jumping from a building or hanging himself or drinking drugs.


    Chu Yang knows this very well.


    But now, he really wants to be an escapist man without eggs, because he feels that his future is at a loss.


    Over the years, to be exact, after returning home, Chu Yang felt that he was very tired.

 Chapter 1206

    After returning to China, Chu Yang was once embarrassed, natural and unrestrained, and envied


    With more and more women around him, his weakness of indecision makes him tired of dealing with women''s problems, leaving too much trouble.


    At the beginning, when Lian Yuncheng forced Xiao Zhou''s younger sister to be schizophrenic, if it wasn''t for Liang Xin''s reason, Chu Yang directly showed his ruthless strength when he was abroad and secretly killed him, how could this situation appear?


    After these days of thinking, Chu Yang has clearly felt that his current situation has an absolute relationship with the death of Lian Yuncheng.


    However, he could not imagine who would have the courage to greet Chu and Huang at the same time.


    Maybe only the Legion knew, but he died, which made the case into a dead end, and made chuyang have countless troubles: Alas, other people envied the beautiful women around me, and he was the Third Prince of the Chu family, but who knew that under my beautiful appearance, I also had a fragile and vulnerable heart?


    "What a show Think of here, Chu Yang scolded himself, took out a cigarette, just want to point on a time, suddenly heard the outside came footsteps.


    Every day, a special person comes to deliver food for Chu Yang. He is a middle-aged uncle in his forties, just like the sun in the wind... Chu Yang has been familiar with his footsteps for a long time.


    However, now the footsteps of four people came from outside, and one of them was very light. If Chu Yang didn''t listen attentively, he would think that only three people came.


    With a slight key to unlock the sound, the wooden door opened, when the first appeared in Chu Yang''s line of sight, it was the middle-aged uncle who gave him meals every day.


    After the middle-aged uncle opened the door, he stepped back consciously and flashed aside, letting Chu Yang see the three people standing outside: the first one was Suning, who asked him twice and he didn''t say a word. The second one is a girl with short hair, big eyes and watery. She seems to cry at any time. Third


    When seeing the third person, Chu Yang was embarrassed to look down and immediately buried his head in his crotch.


    He had no face to see this man, because he was his teacher, the most famous villain in the world, Hu mietang.


    "Lao Wang, you go out first. No one is allowed to walk ten meters around room 361 without my order." Suning took a look at Chu Yang, then turned around and ordered the middle-aged uncle Lao Wang.


    "Yes, chief." Lao Wang promised in a low voice, then turned around and left happily.


    After Lao Wang locked the outside door of room 361, the girl with short hair and ears ran in like a swallow. She hugged Chu Yang who was sitting on the bed and cried: "Chu Yang, you bastard, you are not very good at it. How can you just sit here and stare after being framed?"


    This girl is ye Chuqing, Chu Yang''s "younger martial sister". Now she has grown her hair, which is obviously more charming in her pungency.


    Guarding Hu Mie Tang and Suning, after being hugged by Ye Chuqing, Rao Shichu Yang''s face is thick enough, but he is still embarrassed.


    But he was more embarrassed to push away the girl who hugged him. He just mumbled: "Chuqing, it''s not as simple as you think. I''m not... Can you let me go first, it''s too bad to be seen."


    Chu Yang feels embarrassed, but ye Chuqing doesn''t care.


    Before in Chu Yang good time, although ye Chuqing usually big, but if guarding others and men cuddle, she may be really embarrassed.


    But now someone in Chu may be shot at any time. If you don''t hold him while he''s alive, then maybe there''s no chance in the future. After all, holding a dead body is better than holding a living person, isn''t it?


    Ye Chuqing, who is crying with Chu Yang in her arms, has mixed feelings at this time: Alas, I don''t know what evil I did in my last life. How can I fall in love with such a husband who has many "women"! It ends with a stick for someone else. Girl career... I thought I could move him, but who knows, people don''t care much about us. Alas, I tried to forget him after I was confused. I thought that I had received quite good results recently, but when he was about to be ov, I knew that I couldn''t forget him at all, forever


    The more you think about it, the more sad ye Chuqing holds Chu Yang and cries, regardless.


    She was crying for her own love, for the injustice she had suffered, and for her unbridled crying.


    When ye Chuqing began to cry, Chu Yang and others thought that this was a kind of catharsis of "hating iron but not steel". But later they gradually realized that it was not the same thing at all.


    What''s the matter? Let''s make a metaphor here: a little daughter-in-law who died of her mother-in-law cried very sad and heartbroken at the funeral. Outsiders thought she was crying for her mother-in-law. In fact, people just used this occasion to think of her mother-in-law who died so early


    Slowly, not only chuyang saw this, but also Hu mietang and Suning, who looked at each other face to face, understood it: Alas, this child is so bitter, and it''s hard to fall in love with a man when she is so old, but this guy is such a soft egg who can''t accept this love. It''s no wonder that she is so heartbroken.


    After understanding ye Chuqing''s heartbreak, no one would persuade her, so I watched her cry, crying and cursing in a low voice.


    Ye Chuqing''s mood, perhaps Chu Yang feel the most clear, but he has no way.


    When someone in Chu is handsome outside, he can''t give other people''s children a clear statement. What''s more, now he is going to tell the beautiful world that dogs are white?


    So, Chu Yang in ye Chuqing holding him cry, is fart way also have no, just like a prop, let her tears wet. She dressed on her shoulder, until she spilled all her tears for more than 20 years, and finally only sobbed gently. Then she tried to say in a low voice, "well, don''t cry. I don''t think you''re here to cry for holding me, are you?"


    Chu Yang''s words remind ye Chuqing that there are two "audiences" around her.


    "Of course I didn''t cry to hold you." Ye Chuqing murmured in a low voice. She quickly released her hand and wiped her cheek. Her face was red and she directly sat on the bed and lowered her head.


    "Cough, cough!" After seeing that the little apprentice finally stopped crying, Hu mietang gave a dry cough.


    Seeing that Hu Mie Tang was going to speak, Chu Yang could not take care of wiping the tears in his neck. He stood up from the bed and said in a low voice with a drooping head: "teacher, you are here."


    "Well, here I am." Hu Mie Tang Yin nodded with a face, then went to his back and said to Suning, "brother and sister, I want to..."


    Before Hu Mie Tang had finished speaking, Suning waved his hand: "Hu Laoer, you don''t have to say it. I understand it and I agree to your plan. Alas, in the friendship between you and my husband, I will derelict my duty once this time. But you have to promise that there won''t be any other accidents, or I won''t be able to shake them off, and you''ll have to wipe your ass at that time. "


    Hu Mie Tang quickly short a body, a face of gallant smile said: "that is, that is, I dare to use my personality guarantee, will never have any mistakes, otherwise I hold my head to see you."


    "Well, is your head valuable?" Suning snorted coldly, then looked at Chu Yang who didn''t know what to say, and then turned around and twisted his waist and left.


    What''s the plan? What''s the plan?


    When Chu Yang was a little puzzled, Hu Mie Tang, who pulled his face down again after Suning went out, said, "Chu Yang, are you sure you didn''t do that kind of crazy thing?"


    The madness that Hu Mie Tang said was naturally the result of Huang Xiu Zhao''s being done by other women.


    As for the death of the company, he won''t care.


    In fact, Hu failed to understand Tang Dynasty''s tragedy. He did not believe Chu Yang would do that kind of thing. He asked, "it''s a habit." it''s like a public security officer who tried to hear a criminal. He clearly saw that the suspect was a man, but he had to ask him whether he was a man or a woman.


    "Teacher, I''m sure I didn''t do that! Maybe when I''m angry, I''ll give that yellow sleeve to a strong girl, but I''ll never find anyone else to do it together. " Chu Yang answered truthfully.


    Qiangni is a very beautiful little girl. It''s not a big deal for Hu Xiaotang, who is also good and evil. He just cares about what to do with others.


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Hu Mie Tang''s face relaxed and nodded: "well, I don''t think you can do such a cruel thing. After all, you are my hu Mie Tang''s student. How can you be so shameless, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Chu Yang nodded quickly, and then he told the story that he went to the dynasty bar that day and felt that he had fallen into someone else''s trap. But when he couldn''t find the real murderer, he had to carry the black pot. He told it in detail, and finally said with shame: "teacher, I''ve made you lose face, I''ve let you down your expectations, your love, your..."


    "Come on, come on, stop, stop, it''s useless to say these words at this time?" Hu Mie Tang obviously didn''t like flattering someone in Chu. He just asked the truth: "now that things have come to this point, the Chu family in Beijing have to stand by. What about you? Do you have any plans? You can''t wait to die here? "


    As soon as he mentioned his plan, Chu Yang''s eyes were obviously dim¡° Well, what can I do? Even if all the people in the world know that I''m carrying the black pot, what else can I do except stay here before I find the real murderer? "


    Looking at Chu Yang with a kind of hate iron but not steel eyes, Hu mietang no longer ignored his image as a teacher, pointed to the students'' nose and yelled: "I really wonder, how did I choose you to be my student? Ang, do you know that your bear like painting is very humiliating to me! Back then, my old man stirred up most of China by himself. At that time, the major factions that existed like gods in the eyes of the world were just a fart to me

 Chapter 1207

    When Hu Mie Tang became the first disaster in China, some people exaggerated that if ten words count as one sentence, there are more people who died under Hu Mie Tang than what he said!


    It''s a lot of exaggeration to use this sentence to describe Hu Mie Tang''s murders.


    But what''s the point?


    Don''t many old people often show off to young people that "Laozi has crossed more bridges than you have?"?


    This sentence is the same as the one that described Hu Mie Tang''s killing, and it also proves that he seldom spoke.


    For those who seldom speak, once they use "written language" to post. If you let go of his anger, others will feel uncomfortable, just like ye Chuqing. But since she met Hu mietang, she saw him lose his temper for the first time, and got up from bed in a hurry.


    "I''m a fool. I made so much noise that I didn''t see anyone dare to let me die. I just sit here like a fool!"


    Hu Mie Tang, who was more angry and scolded, walked back and forth on the ground like a manic lion. His handsome and feminine face was full of gruesome anger: "you should have heard a sentence from those bullshit literary experts. It seems that the fate of the strong is in their own hands. Only the mud that can''t help the strong can be at the mercy of others!"


    Now he knew that he was a Chu man with mud in Hu Mie Tang''s mouth. His face was full of shame, but his waist slowly straightened up.


    Chu Yang would like to say to Hu Mie Tang: the Shajia is not mud, the Shajia does it just for the sake of the overall situation!


    But he did not dare to say, even though his waist was straight.


    After spitting bitterly on the ground, Hu Mie Tang stopped walking back and forth, and looked at Chu Yang''s voice¡° You know, I''m very disappointed with you. I don''t think you are worthy of my apprentice Hu mietang! What killer king, what awesome candidate for new dragon? You are a fart in my eyes


    Compared with mud, fart is more unbearable, but Chu Yang has no temper, so he can only listen to it, because the person who scolds him is his teacher, who is lazy to scold.


    Today, I don''t know what medicine I took wrong. Anyway, Hu mietang was very angry, abnormal, and even a little excited: "what a prestige it was when we were flying around the world in December! Others are waiting for us to cut their heads, we have never been forced to sit and die! But look at you. You are the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua, and you are my favorite student of Hu Laoer. But now you are like a fat pig in a pigsty, waiting to die here with a bellyful of grievances. Bah! I dare not look up when I walk now, because I''m afraid that Qin Laoqi will laugh at me! "


    Chu Yang raised his hand to wipe Hu Mie Tang''s spitting on his face. The violent air that almost tore his body apart made his hand tremble slightly.


    Ye Chuqing didn''t expect that Hu Laoer insulted Chu Yang like this. She was worried that he would not be able to bear it, so she stretched out her left hand and wanted to seize his hand to give him some spiritual encouragement.


    However, Hu Mie Tang''s cold eyes immediately fixed on her hand, which scared her back.


    Hu Mie Tang''s voice of swearing finally lowered, but he was more disappointed: "the elder husband has done something and has not done something. What you do is what you do. You have to carry up what you do. But if you don''t do those things, you can''t carry them! I know that you are doing this for the sake of the so-called overall situation, but you have never thought that while you are considering the whole Chu department, have they considered it for you? "


    Chu Yang''s angry eyes suddenly turned into a daze: "I, I don''t know. My grandfather and they will certainly think about it for me, won''t they


    "Think of a fart!"


    Hu Mie Tang sneered: "according to the Chu family''s power of covering the sky, even if you do such hurtful things, they can deal with it for you! If they were really thinking about you, they would never let you wait here like a pig to die! Yes, they have considered it, but not how to get you out, but what they will lose once they get you out! Chu Yang, to tell you the truth, although the Chu family is superior in other people''s eyes, in my hu Mie Tang''s heart, haha... "


    As we all know, in Hu Mie Tang''s eyes, these major factions of Huaxia are absolutely nothing he didn''t care about.


    Hu Mie Tang said with a proud smile: "I stopped all the words that you Chu people said in the evening before I came here. I still said that as long as it is what Hu Mie Tang thought he should do, I don''t care if he is the powerful Chu family, I should do it! For nothing else, just because I am a strong man, my destiny can only be controlled in my hands! "


    Chu Yang has had a good time since he was born. No one has ever said that to him, and he has never thought so. He has always believed in the belief that only by keeping a low profile can he live a long time.


    But Hu''s words changed his world outlook: the fate of the strong can only be controlled by themselves!


    In this way, with his current situation, he is not a strong man at all, but a coward who bows in front of fate!


    "Only a coward can be at the mercy of others. You are a real coward."


    Hu Mie Tang said faintly: "when you go to the hell hall, don''t say to those ox heads and horses that you are my hu Mie Tang student, because I will feel very shameful."


    "I, I..." after Chu Yang hissed out these two words, he couldn''t say anything any more. He just felt that there was resentment in his body attacking him, almost bursting his body.


    However, Hu Mie Tang seemed to be blind. He didn''t look at Chu Yang, who was shaking violently all over his body, but he still had a lot of Eloquence: "Chu Yang, do you know that the whole Chu family, except your mother, chose to watch you die, and vowed to get justice for you after your uncle succeeded. Perhaps, you also think so in your heart, and even feel that you sacrifice for the whole Chu family, which is absolutely a kind of fearless heroic behavior. "


    Chu Yang shook his head in pain and retorted: "I, I don''t think so. I just think I have to bear the mistakes I have committed."


    Immediately, Hu mietang asked: "what''s your mistake? Did you take the women in the wheel to do the Yellow sleeve move, or did you kill the company with your own hands? "


    "No, no, I didn''t do that..."


    When Chu Yanggang said this, Hu Mie Tang just yelled: "son of a bitch! Since you have not done so, you have not made any mistakes at all. Why do you say you should bear the responsibility for mistakes? "


    With the sound of Hu Mie Tang, Chu Yang''s eyes dropped.


    Just like a trapped animal, Hu Mie Tang had a ferocious face: "if I were you, I would never be stupid enough to take the responsibility, and even I would not take the trouble to find the real murderer! Why? Because I didn''t do it. Why should I bother? My heart is open and aboveboard. I don''t care what other people tell me! "


    Hu Mie Tang''s words, like a flash of lightning in the dark sky in the evening, suddenly let Chu Yang see something. He just wanted to catch it, but suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s shaking body, Hu Mie Tang exuded a kind of fierce anger: "if you really do as I said, the Chu family will lose the chance to ascend the summit, or the so-called prestige, and no one will take any measures against them because of your non recognition. This is an existing fact. But you have to sacrifice your own life for the benefit of most people and for some so-called righteousness. "


    But in addition to doing this, what else can I do... Chu Yang roared in his heart.


    After spitting out a long breath, Hu mietang said: "if you do this, you will surely make the whole Chu family appreciate you. But have you ever thought about your mother? Your frail mother? When everyone agrees with you to die bravely, what does your mother from a civilian family feel like? Ha ha, if you were to die for your country on the battlefield, your mother might be less painful and more proud. But you are going to die with a black pot on your back. You may not care, but what about your mother? She gave birth to you and raised you. You have become her spiritual support ever since you would shout "Mom". But for the benefit of some people, you just died with honor. Have you ever thought about what your mother would feel like in her heart? "


    In front of Chu Yang''s eyes, he immediately appeared the appearance of Yun Ruoxi. He heard her weak and painful low cry, and his heart was like a knife!


    I didn''t expect that Hu Laoer had the ability to bewitch others. Why didn''t I see it before?


    Just when Chu Yang was in extreme pain, ye Chuqing, with red eyes, looked into Hu Mie Tang''s eyes and immediately bared the little stars


    Hu Mie Tang, who has now fully entered the role of "a teacher for others", said more eloquently: "it is unfilial for you to protect the interests of the Chu family by death, but ignore your mother''s pain. You give up those women who love you for the benefit of Chu family, which is your unfaithfulness to love. Hehe, maybe only the death of Wuwo is suitable for such a disloyal coward as you... "


    "I''m not a coward!" Chu Yang suddenly roared. His eyes were red and he grabbed Hu Mie Tang''s collar. His whole body was trembling and hissed: "I''m not the kind of coward you said!"


    Just like whose voice is higher, Hu Mie Tang didn''t break Chu Yang''s hand, but yelled: "you are, you are a coward, for the benefit of others, to your mother, to all the women who love you, regardless of the coward!"


    "I, I am not!"


    Under the roar of Hu Mie Tang, Chu Yang retreated, slowly loosened his collar, covered his face with both hands and said, "I''m not really. I just can''t think of a better way. I don''t know what to do."


    "It''s a simple question."


    Hu Mie Tang''s face showed a Buddha''s flower like smile, as if his gentle voice: "do what you want to do, marry all the women you love, and become a man who dares to love, hate and do what you dare."

 Chapter 1208

    I didn''t expect that Hu Mie Tang was not only good at killing people, but also very eloquent!


    Under the gaze of Ye Chuqing''s worshiping little stars, Hu Laoer vomited the stars: "Hey, I know that you are for the benefit of some people. But what do you do for the benefit of others? If Huaxia can''t get along, what''s the point? Anyway, the world is so big, and Shang Lige and others have billions of dollars in their hands, isn''t it enough for you to waste? With the skills of you and the girls around you, you can live the same life as the emperor anywhere you go? "


    Slowly took his hand away from his face, Chu Yang''s eyes began to shine: "do what I want to do, marry all the women I love, really can''t escape abroad?"


    "So it is."


    Like a sour Confucian who has read a lot of history books, Hu Mie Tang tugged at a word and said, "if I were you, I would do this. If anyone dares to say anything unconvinced... Niang, is the military spike in your hand used to dig ear excrement?"


    Hu mietang said, turning his left hand, a black and shining spear appeared: "in this world, any problem is not a problem under the real strong killing. Is a real man, should be indomitable, don''t do that kind of silly naive baby. Pick up your weapon, go back to your world, let your mother stop crying for you, marry all the women you love, do what you think you should do, and be a man who makes all the women who love you proud of you. "


    After the crime, Chu Yang gives Liang Xin the remnant soul army stab he carries with him.


    Just when he thought he would never see this spear again in his life, it appeared in Hu Mie Tang''s hands. The dark body of the spear, just like its original owner, exuded a kind of arrogance and arrogance, which made Chu Yang feel ashamed of himself and didn''t dare to take it for a moment.


    General Hu Mie Tang stabbed forward and said in a deep voice: "don''t hesitate any more. I''m drunk today, even if I die tomorrow..."


    "If you are drunk today, even if you die tomorrow?" Repeat Hu exterminates Tang this nonsense words, Chu Yang took over remnant spirit army stab.


    With the cold temperature coming from the palm of his hand, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly calmed down. Then he knelt down and kowtowed three times to Hu Mie Tang respectfully.


    When Hu Mie Tang accepts Chu Yang''s gift with a smile, ye Chuqing, with dim tears in her eyes, suddenly finds that there is an egg shaped circle above the back of Hu''s head


    "This is my student, who lived up to my expectations."


    After Chu Yang got up from the ground with unprecedented self-confidence, Hu Mie Tang said triumphantly, "as a man, you should learn from me. Hehe, it''s not Laozi''s boast. There''s nothing I dare not do in this world. Just as I like a girl, I will get her. People live for themselves in the world. If they always care about one thing and lose the other, and watch their mothers cry and their women in trouble, but they can''t do anything effective, how can they live? "


    In ancient times, Huang Bo was a Buddhist monk. He liked to give a slap in the face to his new disciples.


    Today, Hu Mie Tang is also learning from others, playing such a hand with Chu Yang who is deeply in confusion. Although he talks too much, what''s the point? As long as he can make this boy understand the current situation.


    Don''t you see: after Chu Yang got up, he was so dejected that he turned into a real villain who said, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth"?


    "Well, now I''m going to leave here and do what I do. I''ll leave everything here to you."


    Chu Yang said this to Hu Mie Tang, then turned and looked at ye Chuqing. For the first time, he said in such a firm voice: "Chuqing, wait for me, I will marry you!"


    "I''ll wait for you. You go." Ye Chuqing nodded and wiped his tears of joy: "from then on, be yourself."


    Chu Yang knew that since Hu Mie Tang had bewitched him to leave, it must have been arranged for a long time, so he didn''t ask the nonsense of "what should you do when I''m gone." he just hugged ye Chuqing in his arms, bowed his head and gave her a hard kiss on the lip, then let go and walked to the door, opened the door and went out.


    "He kisses me, Hu Laoer, he kisses me!" After Chu Yang closes the door heavily, ye Chuqing touches his lips, and his face is excited.


    Hu Mie Tang said, "what''s the matter with kissing you? Anyway, you have to go to jail for him here."


    "There''s love in your heart. It''s a fairyland everywhere." Ye Chuqing seems to be an eminent monk with a deep face: "I don''t care."


    "Well, it''s hard to wake up a fool, but here''s another one. It''s really a headache." Hu Mie Tang murmured and walked out of the single room with his hands on his back.


    In the corridor outside the single room stood a woman, a Russian woman with a head of 1.75 meters.


    The blonde with her back to the door turned around after Hu mietang came out and said with a sneer, "ha ha, were you very powerful in there just now?"


    After seeing this woman, Hu Mie Tang''s pride suddenly disappeared like Can Xue in the bright sun. Even his waist began to stoop and said with a smile: "Hey, in front of the younger generation, I have to be a teacher, don''t I?"


    This woman is Hu mietang''s wife, Alina, the leader of Russian blood sucking bats.


    More than ten years later, apart from becoming the mother of a pair of twin daughters, Alina still maintains her proud face like wild rose.


    Especially the self-confidence on her face, for Hu mietang, this is the invincible nuclear weapon: "Hu Laoer, just now you let that boy learn from you, and the girl you should soak is going to soak. Then tell me, whose girl did you soak?"


    Hu mietang immediately cried out: "I have no idea!"


    "Really?" Alina came over with a murderous face, raised her hand and twisted Hu Laoer''s left ear. She said fiercely, "believe it or not, if you dare to mess around outside, I will go to sleep with Qin Laoqi, put a big green hat on you, and kill you!"


    Hu Mie Tang, who was so invincible in front of others, did not expect that after more than ten years of training, he had degenerated into a "henpecked husband". In front of Alina, he did not dare to use his skills.


    What he is good at most is to beg in a low voice: "please release me, Chuqing is still in the room. Ah, ah! I believe, I believe not? Qin Laoqi always said, "if a man wants to live a good life, he''d better have a little green on his head..."


    "Fart you."


    After a hard twist, Alina let go of Hu mietang''s ear: "what are you going to do next? You just let the boy go. Once the top comes down and deals with him, what do you want Suning to do? You can''t really let Chuqing take the place of him to eat the gun? "


    After hearing his wife begin to talk about business, Hu Mie Tang''s waist straightened, regained his elegance and calm, with a faint smile: "I didn''t rob my students directly from here, instead, I left Chuqing here, just because of Suning''s face. If anyone dares to say anything to Suning, not only will I not stand idly by, but will Qin Laoqi, who has been idle recently, give up


    After thinking of the terrible man behind Suning, Alina put her heart down: "well, that''s reasonable. Alas, you people have made a little contribution to China. You are arrogant and domineering. I hope you don''t get retribution... But Chu Yang is fierce and fierce. It seems that he lacks this temperament. "


    Hu Mie Tang turned to his back and walked along the long corridor: "Chu Yang is like this because of his family background. He is not like us. He has no scruples. However, after I just gave him a vivid lesson, I believe he has realized it. Hehe, isn''t that the identity of Chu family in Jinghua? What''s so great about that? A real man, for the sake of his mother and woman, everything, including life, is not worth mentioning


    Hu mietang, with both hands on his back, looks up at the sky and smiles in the long underground corridor. His laughter is wild and rebellious, just like an empty dragon, passing through the corridor quickly.


    Standing at the gate of the ghost gate, Suning, who watched Chu Yang drive away, heard Hu Mie Tang''s long smile, bowed his head and spat on the ground, turned and quickly welcomed him back: "Hu Laoer, what''s your ghost''s name? Did you see that I was in trouble and began to gloat? "


    "Ah? Who? Who is it? Who dares to trouble my sister-in-law? I''ll wring his neck off! " Far away from the underground corridor of Guimen, Hu mietang''s murderous roar came


    ¡­¡­


    The most painful thing in life is not to find no money after eating out, nor to find no toilet paper after untiing your pants.


    But the man you love is about to get shot, but you can only sit here in a daze.


    Today is the ninth day after the Qin Dynasty returned to Beijing. In these nine days, the Qin Dynasty never left this room for half a step... There is no way. The doors and windows of this room are tightly fixed by thick steel bars, but on the open window, there is a small window for progressive food.


    You know what a cell looks like?


    It''s the current environment of the Qin Dynasty, but the conditions here are very good.


    In these nine days, the most important thing that the Qin Dynasty did was not sleep, nor watching TV and playing online games, but sitting on the chair in front of the window, staring at the free sunshine outside, in a daze.


    In the middle of July, the sun is very bright. In the cage hanging on the corridor pillar, there is a bird with colorful feathers. It jumps up and down in the cage, making a song of longing for freedom. It''s so sweet, but it''s also full of heartbreaking helplessness, just like the Qin Dynasty under house arrest.


    Nine days ago, ten hours after the "Dynasty tragedy" in Southern Hebei, the Qin family in Jinghua sent a special team to escort the Qin Dynasty from the Southern Hebei military region directly back to the Qin family in Jinghua.


    The Qin family''s quick action caught the Qin Dynasty by surprise, just as she had just heard that Chu Yang had taken a girl round to kill the company.


    After the Qin Dynasty was brought back to the Qin family in Beijing, they were immediately put under house arrest in this room.

 Chapter 1209

    After getting the news of Chu Yang''s accident, the Qin Dynasty had not made any response, so it was taken back to Beijing and put under house arrest.


    In the days when she was just under house arrest, the Qin Dynasty cried, quarreled and even scolded. The most common sentence she said was: let me out, now he needs me!


    But all the people in the Qin family, including Mr. Qin, ignored the crying of the Qin Dynasty. The most common answer to her was: before his affair is settled, you can only stay here, and you can''t go anywhere!


    After crying, making and scolding, the Qin Dynasty finally calmed down.


    From the fourth day, she always sat on this chair, looking at the stars and the sun. Her bright eyes quickly turned into two withered spring eyes without a trace of vitality.


    How could the Qin family not know what they thought?


    But after Chu Yang was sent to the ghost gate in Beijing, the Chu family kept silent all the time. What''s the reason for the Qin family to stand up?


    What''s more, for the sake of the future of the Qin family, or for the sake of their own interests, the Qin family had already met with several other major factions in secret. They were determined to fight for the greatest benefit in the "Dynasty tragedy" before Daoan maoran came forward and used all his strength to help the police in Southern Hebei to find the right "justice" for someone in Chu!


    Of course, if the Chu family does not agree to this business, they can only shrug their shoulders, look innocent and watch someone in Chu get shot.


    But they will never feel guilty for Chu Yang, and even pity him: look, for the sake of the whole Chu department, your men are not willing to take out a little bit of benefits and watch you die. Why do we worry about your life and death? Alas, poor child, we know you are wronged, but if you don''t do it for the dead... Who will?


    To tell you the truth, when the Qin family, the Hua family and the Xie family participated in the small secret meeting, they also thought about the relationship between their daughter and that Chu person.


    However, in the face of the great interests of the whole faction, all the children''s affairs are clouds that can be dispersed by a gust of wind.


    After that guy died, the child''s grief for at most three or two years will gradually forget, and then her happy new life, anyway, there are so many men in the world.


    From this point of view, do not envy born in a rich family, you may have inexhaustible wealth, but you never have spiritual freedom, just like the Qin Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you didn''t eat the meal in the morning?" Just as Qin Chao was staring at the bird singing in the sun in a daze, her sister Qin Mengyao appeared at the window with lunch.


    It''s July of another year. Qin Mengyao, who went to university, had her summer vacation.


    Originally, if everything was normal, Qin Mengyao planned to go to the United States this holiday to see her good friend Liu Mengmeng filming.


    Can Chu someone suddenly gave birth to this broken matter, all of a sudden will Miss Qin er''s wishful thinking to disturb, this also let her in the back scolded countless sound bastard.


    After hearing his sister''s voice, the dull eyes of the Qin Dynasty moved a little. Looking at his sister, who had grown a bit this year, he slowly shook his head and said in an astringent voice, "I, I''m not very hungry."


    "Alas." Qin Mengyao sighed, opened the small window above the window, and sent in the tray with a few dishes of exquisite dishes: "sister, if you do this again, you will certainly step over. If he comes out safe and sound in the future, won''t you lose a lot? "


    "As soon as you enter the ghost gate, you are dead... Hehe, Mengyao, haven''t you heard Dad say that?" The muscles on Qin Dynasty''s face moved a little and made a movement called "smile".


    "What do you hear him talking about? The ghost gate is so powerful. Didn''t Chai Murong come out of that place last time?" Qin Mengyao turned her lips.


    "Ha ha, it was because there were a lot of people to help her that she was able to escape."


    This time, the Qin Dynasty really laughed, but the smile was full of bitterness: "but Chu Yang, Chai Murong''s whereabouts are unknown, Hua Manyu is burning his bed, Xie Yaotong, Shang Lige and others are being closely watched, and who can help him leave? What''s more, he has no life in his heart now. "


    "How do you know that no one is going to save him?" Qin Mengyao whispered these words, then turned to a soldier standing in the patio under the corridor steps and said, "little tiger, I''m here to talk with my sister. I won''t be stupid enough to let her out. You don''t have to watch me here. Besides, I don''t have a key on my girl. Do you want me to bite these iron bars with my teeth?"


    The young soldier with a tiger look on his face was ordered to watch Miss Qin er. Now after listening to what she said, he quickly waved his hand: "I, I didn''t watch you. It''s just


    Qin Mengyao''s face sank: "just what?"


    "I''m just taking orders from the chief executive."


    "Do you listen to me or not?"


    After seeing Miss Qin er''s big eyes, little tiger turned red and said, "no, no, but I, i..."


    "You''re what you are, really. You can listen here if you like." Qin Mengyao knows that these soldiers are all men who only know orders. If there is no order from the old man or Qin Tingxuan, even if he bites him to death, he will still stand here to listen and tell the chief exactly what the sisters said.


    So, Qin Mengyao used her trump card, glared at little Huzi, turned away from him, but raised her voice to talk with Qin Dynasty: "Hey, sister, I''ll tell you a secret, you must not tell them to your father."


    When Xiao Huzi heard Qin Mengyao say this sentence, he immediately raised his ears. He remembered Qin Tingxuan''s words in his heart: after the two ladies met, you should tell me everything you say!


    Now that the chief had an order, little tiger decided to carry it out, so he pricked up his ears and listened attentively.


    After seeing the action made by little tiger through the glass, Qin Mengyao raised a bad smile: "my aunt didn''t come this month. Well, I don''t know if I''m pregnant. Elder sister, tell me quickly, if you kiss any soldier, will you be pregnant? If Dad asks me who I''ve ever kissed, can I name him? As you know, since you were put under house arrest in this yard, the only person who accompanies me here every day is little tiger. "


    Qin Mengyao''s nonsense almost scared the little tiger to lie on the ground. He quickly covered his ears and begged, "Miss Qin Er, please don''t say that again, OK? If it comes to the chief''s ears, i... I can''t go yet?"


    Qin Mengyao ignored Xiao Huzi''s plea. Bo, who was still there, said that until he ran out of the yard with his tail in the wind, she turned around and snorted: "hum, you are not the opponent if you want to fight with me."


    "Well, Mengyao, what nonsense are you talking about? If Xiao Huzi really tells his father about it, he will be in trouble." For this sister who always likes to tease people, the Qin Dynasty is also helpless.


    "Hum, he doesn''t dare, and he''s not stupid. You don''t think he looks silly, but he''s more energetic than a monkey."


    The worried Qin Dynasty, with a smile, picked up the chopsticks. Take a piece of fried yam and ask, "OK, don''t blow it. What do you want to say to me?"


    "You have to eat. If you don''t, I won''t say."


    Qin Dynasty frowned, put down the chopsticks, light said: "that I don''t listen."


    "Hey, that''s what you do."


    Seeing that the elder sister seemed angry, Qin Mengyao had no choice but to give a hi, put her mouth close to the small window, and her face was mysterious, as if the underground party were joining in: "you know, your old friend had left the ghost gate three days ago!"


    "What, my old friend... What? What are you talking about, Meng Yao? "


    The Qin Dynasty, which was originally disdainful, got up from the chair and grabbed Qin Mengyao''s shoulder with his right hand. He said in a trembling voice, "dream, Mengyao, what did you say just now?"


    "How do I think you and that guy are far more connected than our sisters?" Frightened by the action of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Mengyao''s words have a strong vinegar smell.


    But the Qin Dynasty didn''t pay any attention to her words at all, just asked repeatedly: "you just said he left the ghost gate, didn''t you?"


    Qin Mengyao knew that if she wanted to entertain her elder sister again, maybe she would be slapped on her delicate face, so she had to nod heavily¡° Yes, he left the ghost gate three days ago. Only a few people know about it. I heard it at the door of my grandfather''s study. "


    "Thank God, thank God, he just needs to leave there, ok..." when the Qin Dynasty slowly retracted his hand, his voice began to sob and tears began to flow.


    It seems that women just can''t have love. At that time, what a valiant person old sister was, but now for a guy with many women, she was so excited.


    Looking at the Qin Dynasty with her face covered and weeping, Qin Mengyao thinks it''s better to be a single nobleman in the future. She can play with her feelings when she''s bored, but she can''t love a man so much, otherwise today''s Qin Dynasty will be her future.


    After sobbing for a moment, the Qin Dynasty suddenly thought of something. He seized Qin Mengyao''s hand again and asked, "Mengyao, tell me how he left the ghost gate. Did the Chu family agree to the conditions of the major factions? Or did he break out of prison himself? "


    Mentioning the Chu family, Qin Mengyao, who has been paying close attention to this matter since her sister was put under house arrest, turned her lips and said with a smile: "hum, will the Chu family agree to our terms? Don''t dream about it. Except for that guy''s mother, other people are all greedy villains. They don''t care about his life or death at all. They will never give up some so-called interests except making some small moves in the dark. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Mengyao''s face darkened: "in fact, it''s not only the Chu family, but also our Qin family? Although I don''t like that guy very much, no matter what, he saved his mother at the beginning, not to mention that he once exchanged his life for yours. "

 Chapter 1210

    Two years ago, when she was on the Korean Peninsula, the Qin Dynasty stepped on land mines. At that time, Chu Yang saved her by "exchanging her life for her life.".


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything about it. At that time, he always followed the belief that "the lower the key, the longer you live." but everyone in the Qin family knew about it.


    Regardless of their identities, Chu Yang did create a new one for the Qin Dynasty. He should remember and thank others forever.


    But what did the Qin family do after Chu Yang''s accident?


    Instead of helping Chu Yang, he was afraid that the Qin Dynasty would destroy the interests of the Qin family and put her under house arrest.


    Qin Mengyao, who was still in the age of innocence, felt very depressed when she thought about it. She felt that the Qin family was too unkind. She couldn''t help complaining: "hum, since I was very young, my grandfather and father taught me that" when I receive a drop of water, I should repay you with a spring. ". But in fact? Those adults talk about these virtues all day, but they do dirty things behind them. "


    "In fact, grandfather, they have their own difficulties. You may not understand when you are young, but you should understand when you are old."


    After hearing the news that Chu Yang had left the ghost gate, the Qin Dynasty suddenly felt like a different person, full of the breath of life: "tell me how he left the ghost gate, did he escape from prison? If so, why only a few people know that this should be a good opportunity to attack the Chu family. How can they let it go? "


    Qin Mengyao didn''t really understand the twists and turns of these high-rise buildings. She just said truthfully: "in the morning, when I went to my grandfather''s study, I heard my father say that the guy didn''t break out of prison, but someone made a" cat for Prince ". Just under Suning''s eyes, she left the ghost house like this."


    "Civet for prince, how do you say that?" The Qin Dynasty was in a daze.


    "I heard from my father that three days ago, it seemed that a man named Hu Hetang went to the ghost gate with a ye heting."


    Qin Mengyao rolled her eyes and thought for a while, saying, "then, the leaf will stay, and the chuyang boy will come out. Isn''t this the civet cat for the prince?"


    It turns out that such a civet cat is a prince, but Chu Yang is a real prince, but ye Chuqing, where is such a beautiful civet cat?


    After listening to what his sister said, the Qin Dynasty gave a bitter smile in his heart, and did not explain it. Instead, he said, "what Tang and what Qing you are talking about should be Hu Mie Tang and ye Chuqing?"


    Qin Mengyao nodded: "yes, it''s Hu mietang and ye Chuqing. Do you know them?"


    "Of course, I know him. Isn''t he afraid of implicating Suning and ye Chuqing? You talk about the process first. " Qin Mengyao doesn''t know what Hu Mie Tang and others are doing, but the Qin Dynasty knows ye Chuqing very well. She was still her student in the fourth base of Huaxia. Can she not know her? As for Hu Mie Tang, ha ha, how many Chinese soldiers have never heard of that master''s name?


    Qin Mengyao sniffed and said, "when I was eavesdropping, my father lost his temper and said that he would punish those people severely. He was going to send people with iron and silver hooks to deal with them, but he was persuaded by my grandfather. That''s what my grandfather said to my father at that time. "


    The Qin Dynasty asked, "how do you say that¡°


    After coughing for a while, Qin Mengyao coarsened her voice and said, "Tingxuan, you must think twice about this. Don''t be rash. If Su Ning and Hu Mie Tang were replaced by others, they should be severely punished by the national law. But this can only be said to be other people, and these people have always been unable to meet the eyes. If they are restricted by the rules, they may do something more troublesome. "


    Qin Dynasty nodded frequently: "yes, yes, they are not law-abiding people. What does father say?"


    "Dad, that''s the answer to Grandpa."


    Qin Mengyao slapped her mouth and turned her voice into Qin Tingxuan''s: "Dad, I know that before Longteng, December was not easy to provoke. That''s why Suning dared to bend the law and derelict his duty. But if this matter is settled like this, how can I, the leader in charge of Guimen, explain it to the central leader? Let the dignity of the government and the army be trampled on by very few people. What''s more, before Hu mietang left, he once put down his cruel words, saying that if anyone dares to embarrass his students and siblings, the vampire bat will not mind invading China again after 13 years. "


    After hearing this, the Qin Dynasty said with envy: "yes, yes, this is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, dare to do and dare to be... Mengyao, tell me quickly. What did your grandfather say after Dad said that?"


    Anxious Qin Dynasty, put half a face out of the window, and Qin Mengyao forehead against the forehead, for fear that they would not hear clearly.


    "Grandfather said that Hu mietang was known as the first villain in China more than ten years ago. He always did things according to his own likes and dislikes. He not only had one of the two major international gangs, the" blood sucking bat ", but also made friends with Qin Yuguan, Xie Qingshang and others. Indeed, he had arrogant capital and strength."


    After a pause, Qin Mengyao learned from Qin''s tone and said, "what''s more, the biggest characteristic of him is to do what he says and do what he says. If someone dares to do harm to Suning and others, he will connive the blood sucking bats to invade China, so he will be able to do it. "


    Of course, the Qin Dynasty had heard of Hu mietang''s creed that he would do what he said, but she didn''t understand why her father didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    Learning from the tone of master Qin, Qin Mengyao sighed and said: "Alas, Tingxuan, although any evil force is vulnerable to attack in front of the government, the premise of the government''s work is to stand on the side of justice. In fact, everyone knows that the boy of the Chu family is a black pot bearer this time. But why didn''t anyone, including the Chu family, come forward to avenge him? "


    After hearing this, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t help interrupting: "hum, no one stands up. Naturally, they are all measuring the small abacus in their hearts!"


    Qin Mengyao nodded vigorously: "yes, my grandfather said that at that time. But dad is not convinced


    The Qin Dynasty frowned and asked, "what did dad say?"


    Qin Mengyao replied: "Dad said at that time that he only knew that Hu mietang, Suning and others were trampling on the national law with their private affairs and should be punished, regardless of whether Chu Yang was carrying the black pot or not."


    "Deserve to be punished, ha ha, ridiculous."


    The Qin Dynasty sneered: "what way to punish them, force or economy? Don''t forget who Suning''s husband is. Will they mind if the government targets them like this? These people are the owners who have no laws and regulations. What they are talking about is just "loyalty". If the government takes any measures to punish them, it will not do so unless it takes all of them. But are they so easy to be caught up in one net? When a Hu destroyed Tang Dynasty, half of China was disturbed. If Qin Yuguan and Chu Yang were added, ha ha, what would the consequences be? "


    Qin Mengyao deeply thought ran nodded: "yes, sister, you said these words, grandfather also said."


    "And what did dad say?"


    Qin Dynasty just asked this sentence, and her forehead against the forehead of Qin Mengyao did not answer, heard a man''s cold voice said: "Laozi said, I don''t care, OK?"


    "Ah


    The sisters of the Qin Dynasty screamed in unison. They turned their heads and looked up into the corridor. They saw a middle-aged man and woman standing in the corridor.


    The man with the general star on his shoulder is Qin Tingxuan, the elder brother of the two sisters. Naturally, the middle-aged woman beside him is his wife.


    Just now, the two sisters were all addicted to talking with each other. They didn''t know how Qin Tingxuan and his wife got here. Now seeing Lao Tzu''s face standing there, Qin Mengyao immediately stepped back with an innocent smile on her face: "cough, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something I didn''t do. Hey, I won''t disturb your father and daughter''s conversation here anymore..."


    Qin Mengyao said, ready to run, but Qin Tingxuan drank: "Yao Yao, you stop for me!"


    "Dad, I really have something to do." Qin Mengyao said in a low voice, but she didn''t dare to run any more.


    Qin Dynasty holds the iron bar of the window in both hands, looks at his sister and says, "Dad, I forced Mengyao to say this. Don''t blame her."


    Qin Mengyao immediately said, "yes, I was forced."


    Qin Tingxuan''s eyes glared. As soon as she wanted to say something, Mrs. Qin laughed and said in a soft voice, "Yao Yao, you didn''t respect heroes very much before. Why don''t you talk about loyalty today? Ha ha, well, well, don''t keep a straight face. It''s all a family. What can I say? "


    Qin Mengyao face a red, sophistry way: "originally is."


    Since Mrs. Qin''s recovery, Qin Tingxuan has been spoiling her. Now that she''s speaking, even though she wants to teach a pair of baby daughters a lesson, she just snorts and doesn''t say anything.


    "You, when will you grow up, alas." With a loving face, Mrs. Qin walks up to Qin Mengyao, takes her left hand, goes to the door of the prison, takes out a key and opens the door.


    Qin Tingxuan''s face is very blue. She is only angry when she hears the dissatisfaction of her two precious daughters. So after entering the room, Qin Mengyao says three and a half sentences. He scolds them with a straight face, and the matter is over.


    Looking at the elder daughter who has been haggard these days, Qin Tingxuan, sitting on the chair, said with a low sigh: "well, I came here today and I wanted to talk about it with you, but since Mengyao has already told you, I will not repeat it. Xiao Chao, I just want to ask you one question. "


    The Qin Dynasty, a little uneasy in her heart, sat opposite her Laozi, holding a cup of boiled water handed over by her sister: "Dad, you ask, I will answer truthfully."


    "As you know, now that Chu Yang has left the ghost gate, he is bound to be condemned by some forces. Forced by this kind of condemnation, the Chu family will keep silent and even withdraw their secret actions, so as not to be caught."


    Qin Tingxuan said: "so, now Chu Yang may become a wanted criminal. He has lost the aura of the Third Prince of Chu for the time being. Maybe for a long time, he will not be able to appear in front of people."

 Chapter 1211

    In fact, after getting the news that Chu Yang left the ghost gate, the Qin Dynasty guessed that he would have a hard time in the future.


    It''s obvious that his escape made it harder for the Chu family to say anything. Everyone knows the truth, but Qin Tingxuan pointed it out to the Qin Dynasty: "Xiao Chao, I''ll tell you his current situation. I just want to know how you want to do it."


    Qin Dynasty was silent for a moment, then said: "Dad, do you want to ask me, what kind of relationship do you want to keep with him?"


    "You can say that, too."


    "In fact, I think you should understand it in your heart." The Qin Dynasty put down the water cup and said faintly: "since he saved me in the Korean Peninsula, the world knows that I am living for him. Now, just when he needs help, I have no reason to stand by. Otherwise, I will be drowned by the spitting of the world. "


    Qin Tingxuan said in a deep voice, "but don''t forget that there are too many women around him. Even if Chai Murong''s whereabouts are unknown and Hua Manyu becomes a vegetable now, you can''t be his wife."


    Qin Dynasty pursed the corners of his mouth and answered in a low voice, "is it important to be his wife?"


    Qin Tingxuan frowned and said, "why is it not important? Don''t forget that you represent the Qin family


    "If, I mean if." After a moment of silence, the Qin Dynasty slowly lowered its head: "if I leave the Qin family?"


    "What


    Qin Tingxuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He raises his hand and throws the water cup on the ground. Qin Mengyao, who is standing at the door, is scared and jumps to the door.


    Mrs. Qin, who accompanied Qin Tingxuan, did not expect that the Qin Dynasty would really say so. Seeing that her husband was really angry, she just made a move to stop her, but then sighed in her heart: Alas, I can''t help my mother. I''d better leave it alone. Anyway, this is what the old man wants to see.


    "Hey, ha ha." Qin Tingxuan sneered twice and stood up from the chair. She walked back and forth in front of her eldest daughter with her head drooping. She was not quick to speak¡° Well, well, my daughter, Qin Tingxuan, who was brought up by hard work, should have said such words. It''s really worthy of my usual painstaking efforts! In order to be a junior for others, I have to leave the Qin family and the parents who gave birth to you and raised you. You are really my good daughter of Qin Tingxuan


    Qin Dynasty did not dare to say anything at this time, just lowered his head to make a good baby.


    Qin Tingxuan clenches her teeth and seems to be trying her best to control the impulse to beat others. Qin Mengyao at the door is also jumping in her heart, ready to wait for her elder sister to be abused. She will fly to the front yard to light the old man.


    Fortunately, Qin Tingxuan didn''t start, but after looking at her silent eldest daughter for a long time, she suddenly raised her right hand, pointed to the door and said in a low voice: "Qin Dynasty, if you don''t change your mind, then you can go now! However, I can warn you that once you step out of this home, you will have nothing to do with the Qin family! "


    No, dad and sister are going to play. Really?


    Seeing Lao Tzu gnashing her teeth to say this sentence, Qin Mengyao is a bit silly. She hasn''t figured out what to say to ease the current atmosphere. However, she sees that the Qin Dynasty stands up from the chair and walks towards the door without saying a word.


    "Sister, sister, what are you doing? You don''t really want to be someone else''s junior. Don''t... Don''t want your sister, do you?" Qin Mengyao hugged Qin Dynasty''s waist in a hurry and said, "I know you like Chu Yang very much, but there''s no need to leave the Qin family for him, right? Calm down and apologize to Dad


    After closing his eyes, the Qin Dynasty slowly broke off Qin Mengyao''s hands and said with tears in his eyes: "Yao Yao, I have no face to say anything to my parents now. I failed them... After I leave, please tell me for me. Don''t try to persuade me, OK? After you really fall in love with someone, you will know what kind of pain it is to leave him


    "Sister, listen to me, don''t go!" Qin Mengyao wants to say something more, but the Qin Dynasty pushes her away, covers her face with her hand, and runs to the door silently crying.


    "Sister, sister, you come back, come back!" Qin Mengyao, who was pushed forward, was in a great hurry. Just as she wanted to chase her, she heard her father say: "Yao Yao, stop for me and let her go!"


    Qin Mengyao turned around and looked at Qin Tingxuan, whose face began to turn black. She stamped her feet hard: "Dad, do you really have the heart to stop your sister? Mom, please persuade Dad! "


    How can I persuade you? It''s all in your grandfather''s and dad''s calculation, but you two sisters don''t know. Well, there''s a saying. I want to be a watch and a Li Zhen. It''s really hard to do about the memorial archway... Mrs. Qin can''t explain those things clearly now, so she just shook her head at her little daughter except sighing.


    "Hey, I don''t know what''s wrong with you Seeing that her mother didn''t care, Qin Mengyao stamped her feet again, then turned around and ran after her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the 11th day after the "Dynasty tragedy" in Southern Hebei, which shocked China, a rumor slowly spread among the high-level people.


    Rumor has it that through the operation of Suning and others, the criminal suspect, Chu Yang, has fled the ghost gate. On the afternoon of the third day after his escape, the Chu family formally asked the relevant departments to increase their efforts to arrest him, and "deprived" him of his status as the Third Prince of the Chu family.


    It is said that the Qin Dynasty, once regarded as the "princess in the army", was also expelled from her home by the Qin family on that day because she was trapped in love and could not understand.


    It is also said that Chu Yang, who has been freed, will find out the truth of the tragedy and take ruthless revenge on those who have fallen into the trap despite his rapid hiding. To this end, the relevant departments have issued an orange S-level wanted order against him, listing him as a terrorist.


    Rumor also said: maybe Chu Yang is really wronged, otherwise with his ability, he would never be willing to be locked in the ghost door. He was expelled from his home by the Chu family. Just like the Qin Dynasty, he was just a trick to fool the world


    All kinds of rumors spread in the high-level society of China, but none of them has an elopement version of Qin girls and Chu boys, which is interesting.


    Since ancient times, this kind of elopement between a young master and a young lady has always been the most noticeable.


    However, rumors, after all, are rumors. For most people, they are just chatting information after dinner. Only those who really understand these things will seriously analyze it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghua Tongda sanatorium is a senior private hospital in the beautiful eastern suburb of Beijing.


    Huang Shouzhao, who was devastated in Southern Hebei more than ten days ago, was taken back to Beijing by the Huang family shortly after the incident.


    If Miss Huang ER was hospitalized for other reasons, she would have to set up a senior intensive care unit for her in the famous Union Medical College Hospital in China.


    However, it happened that Miss Huang er''s injury could not be treated to the outside at all (she was stabbed in the lower body with a rubber stick and had a hysterectomy when she was in Southern Hebei), so she was arranged by her family in this private hospital.


    In this private hospital with good conditions and few idle people, no one knows that she is the second miss of the Huang family. Apart from one of her distant cousins and two bodyguards, Huang''s immediate family members did not show up here. They can''t afford to lose this person.


    Night, has been very deep, yellow sleeve move that is called Zhang Xia''s little cousin, has been resting in the outer room of the ward, but she is still in the night staring at a pair of eyes, straight out of the window.


    In the sky outside the window, there is a silver moon, shining with the coldness from space.


    Tongda sanatorium, far away from the trouble, is as silent as the mountain behind the sanatorium when it is late at night, listening to all kinds of insects.


    For more than ten days, Huang xiuzhao has been doubting whether she is dreaming, because what she experienced should only appear in a dream. How can it really happen in the world?


    Huang xiuzhao''s biggest wish now is to wake up from the nightmare as soon as possible. How she hopes it is a dream!


    However, whenever there is pain in her lower body after the operation, Huang xiuzhao may come to realize that what she suffered is true. There are four men and women who beat her, and then brutally broke her lower body with a stick, making her lose the right to be a mother.


    Whenever thinking sober, Huang sleeve move will shed tears, but more is hate, hate a man named Chu Yang!


    It was this man who discredited her and deprived her of the right to be a mother.


    If you ask Huang sleeve move what is the biggest wish now, then she will not hesitate to say: cut off the man''s little brother, and then dip in soy sauce sauce sauce sauce to eat.


    Huang Shouzhao hates Chu Yang, but he doesn''t want Chu Yang to die.


    It''s not that Huang Shouzhao falls in love with someone in Chu that she can''t give up. She has such an idea, just because she wants to let that inhuman man suffer inhuman revenge.


    In the face of real hatred, death is generally the lightest punishment.

 Chapter 1212

    The cruel reality, the huge hatred and the huge difference between heaven and hell make Huang langzhao lose her instinct as a public security officer.


    After waking up, she didn''t think about why Chu Yang did it. She just saw with her own eyes that Chu Yang did it.


    So, Huang''s biggest wish now is to see Chu Yang again, and then cut off his little brother as she imagined, and eat with soy sauce!


    It''s a tragedy for a woman to hate a man so much. It''s a tragedy for both men and women.


    In the 939th time of Huang xiuzhao, lying here and imagining revenge on Chu Yang in this way, she suddenly saw a shadow outside the window.


    In the dark, the Yellow sleeve moves with eyes open, see a shadow, as if from below, suddenly appear in the window glass.


    Because the air quality in the eastern suburb of Beijing is better, and the temperature is lower than that in the urban area, Huang Shouzhao''s little cousin will open the window and turn off the air conditioner. Anyway, the ward is on the fourth floor, and the lights are dark at night, so she is not afraid to be seen.


    No matter what, the little cousin did not expect that someone would suddenly appear on the outside window tonight. She easily took things to open the gauze net and got into the ward as soon as she shrank.


    When the shadow appeared in the window and jumped into the ward, Huang xiuzhao kept watching, but she didn''t give a warning.


    Now Huang Shouzhao really wants to die. If she didn''t want to hear the news of Chu Yang''s "Fufa", maybe she would have died long ago.


    A person who doesn''t want to live any more is not afraid of death... Therefore, Huang xiuzhao didn''t give a warning, so he looked at the shadow walking to the bed coldly.


    The shadow who jumped into the ward, after adapting to the darkness, came to Huang sleeve''s bed.


    Huang sleeve moves to gaze at this black shadow, this black shadow also looks at her, two people are motionless so stand.


    After about five minutes, the shadow began to speak: "from your breath, I can tell that you are not asleep at all, but you are not shouting, which means that you don''t care now."


    Huang Shouzhao admitted that the shadow was right, but she still did not speak.


    After a pause, the shadow continued: "if I guess correctly, you may just be waiting for a message."


    This time, Huang Shouzhao spoke, because she suddenly heard this person''s voice, some familiar: "what''s the news?"


    The shadow replied, "you will not die until the news of my execution comes. Am I right? I am Chu Yang. "


    What does it feel like when a poor man with no family and no family suddenly wins the lottery of five million yuan? What does Huang sleeve move feel like now? It''s a kind of suffocation feeling after "Fan Jin Zhong Ju". When his biggest dream suddenly comes true, his mind is blank.


    Huang xiuzhao''s biggest dream now is to see Chu Yang, first ask him why he did that to her, and then revenge him.


    Now, when this man, who even she remembers in her dream, suddenly appears in front of her face, her mind is empty.


    "Chu, Chu Yang, are you Chu Yang?" Slowly, Huang xiuzhao''s reason was sober, but she could breathe quickly, and could be heard clearly in the dark. A huge complex excitement made her want to jump up, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    I don''t know how long after that, when that kind of dizzy confusion was finally driven out of her mind by Huang sleeve move, she just gave out a smile, a long smile, and the laughter was as shrill as a night owl''s cry: "ha, ha ha!"


    The black figure standing in front of the Yellow sleeve move hospital bed, has been standing there, motionless.


    Normally, Huang Shouzhao''s shrill laughter was so loud that the little cousin who was sleeping outside should have noticed it and immediately called for the bodyguard to come in.


    But in fact, the 17-year-old girl didn''t get up when she heard the laughter of Huang sleeve move in her sleepy eyes. Instead, she twisted her body, grabbed the pillow and covered her face, and murmured, "Oh, poor second cousin, it''s a nightmare for nine consecutive nights, laughing..."


    Huang Shouzhao laughed recklessly. After laughing for half a minute, he had to stop because he touched the edge of his lower body. Then he gasped and said, "Chu, chuyang, do you still have the face to see me? Ha ha, I know you are here to kill me. I also know that if you kill me now, no one will know that you did it, because you are always in prison in other people''s eyes! "


    This shadow is Chu Yang, who has left the ghost gate for a week, but has not been found.


    Chu Yang did not answer Huang''s words, but listened to the movement of the suite outside, then went to open the door and disappeared in her sight.


    Yellow sleeve move''s eyes, full of hatred, glitter in the dark. She knows what Chu Yang is doing now, but she still doesn''t shout, because a person who doesn''t care about his own life and death won''t care about others'' life and death.


    Soon, Chu Yang came in from the outside room. While closing the door of the ward suite, he felt the switch on the wall.


    With the sound of "pa Ta", the milky white light suddenly turned on, which made Huang''s pupils suddenly shrink. But she didn''t close her eyes, because she wanted to see the man before she died, and it was convenient for her to come back to him after she became a fierce ghost!


    "I didn''t kill the little girl outside. I just let her sleep for a while. Even if she wakes up, she just thinks that she''s sleeping a little longer."


    Chu Yang didn''t have to be afraid of his head. In fact, he didn''t have to be afraid of his head, because he didn''t do this immoral thing.


    People who don''t do bad things are not afraid of ghosts. Why should he care about a living man lying in bed?


    Chu Yang copied his hands in his pocket, leaned back on the door, and looked at the Yellow sleeve move: "what''s more, I came to see you today, not to kill you, because I have no reason to do so."


    Huang sleeve move wanted to sit up, but the wound let her give up, her mouth with a vicious smile: "ha ha, what are you looking for me to do, talk to me?"


    "I think so." Chu Yang nodded: "first of all, please allow me to express my sincere sympathy for your tragic experience. Second, I''ve come to tell you that it''s not me who put you in this situation. Finally, I hope you and I can cooperate. "


    After suffering such a cruel blow, Huang sleeve moves made her look like a crazy fool in just a few days, otherwise she would not laugh wildly in the middle of the night.


    But now, Huang Shouzhao looks like a fool. He looks at Chu Yang. After he finishes his words, he laughs: "ha ha, first of all, I would like to thank you for your sincere sympathy. Secondly, can you tell me who made me so humiliated? Finally, how do you want to cooperate with me, your body or money? "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, he raised his head and put another pillow under his head: "give me money? I don''t lack your body? Ha ha, I have no happiness now. So, you''d better kill me now, or you''ll live in my curse in the future! "


    Chu Yang left the door and came over to the hospital bed: "yellow sleeve move, you are much stronger than I thought, although the tone of speaking still makes me so annoying."


    "Is it?" As soon as the words "yellow sleeve move" came out, her left hand under the pillow suddenly waved, and a black pistol appeared in her hand.


    At the moment when the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Chu Yang, Huang cuffed the forefinger of the trigger and did not hesitate at all.


    The muzzle of the gun is aimed at chuyang, his lower body.


    As I said just now, Huang''s biggest dream now is not to kill Chu Yang quickly, but to kill his little brother first and make him a great hero. Let''s talk about it.


    Huang xiuzhao used to work in the police station. Although she was born in a rich family, her shooting skills are good. You can see from the continuous action of showing the pistol and quickly pulling the trigger off Chu Yang''s crotch.


    However, no matter how good Huang''s shooting technique is, no matter how coherent and fast his movements are, it''s only aimed at ordinary people. But in Chu Yang''s eyes, he is definitely suspected of "playing broadsword in front of Guan Er Ye". He doesn''t see how other people''s children put on airs, but his little hand seems to shake for a while, and then he has a gun in his hand.


    The gun of Huang sleeve moves, when she is about to completely buckle the trigger, suddenly appears in Chu Yang''s hand.


    Chu Yang grabbed the gun of Huang sleeve move, quickly turned a few flowers in his hand, and then the gun became a pile of parts.


    Chu Yang didn''t mind Huang''s bad manners. On the contrary, he understood what she was feeling now: "I know you want to gnaw at me now, but I don''t blame you, because if I were you, I would do the same."


    Huang was stunned, with a question in his eyes: "why do you say that?".


    Chu Yang''s extremely quick action of grabbing and dismantling the gun shocked Huang sleeve move and made her more rational: it''s hard to kill this guy alone.


    After throwing the pile of parts on the sheet, Chu Yang looked at the stunned Huang sleeve move: "I heard that you have been working in the public security front, so you should still have the most basic reasoning skills. Promise me, in the next period of time, forget the hatred in your heart for the time being, and come to discuss this topic with me as a third party. "


    Looking at the pile of parts on the sheet, Huang sleeve moved his eyes and said in an astringent voice, "what''s the topic?"


    "I have more than ten beautiful women, big and small, around me. I believe you should be very clear."


    Chu Yang pulled a chair and sat down, as if he really came to see a patient. He said in a natural tone: "I don''t want to hurt your self-confidence, but in order to make you calm down, I have to do this. Please forgive me. It''s a fact that all the women around me are more beautiful than you. "


    There are too many flowers and plants around someone in Chu, which is no secret in the crown prince Party of China.


    Moreover, all the girls he provoked were the kind of things that let the men see the birds in the sky, so he didn''t mean to humiliate Huang, but to seek truth from facts.


    Huang sleeve moves in the heart, also very clear actually.

 Chapter 1213

    Although you are pretty, you can''t get into my eyes, because all the women around me are more beautiful than you.


    Chu Yang worried that Huang sleeve move would be stimulated to go crazy before he euphemistically said the meaning of this sentence.


    Fortunately, Huang has always been calm.


    After seeing that Huang sleeve moves didn''t mean to be crazy, Chu Yang continued: "there are so many beautiful women around me. I can''t call them anymore. What''s the reason for me to provoke you again? Is there any reason to take other men with you to do something worse than this? I know that you may have been indulging in great pain during this period of time, and you don''t want to consider this problem at all, but now I ask you to use your professional habit thinking and carefully and calmly analyze it with the mentality of a third party. "


    After the disaster, no one really said these words to Huang xiuzhao. Her thinking has been influenced by the great hatred, and she can''t think normally at all.


    Now, when Chu Yang easily took the pistol away, sincerely asked her to stand in the perspective of a third party, calmly analyze the day''s tragedy, she was stunned for a moment, and then did it.


    In the Yellow sleeve move eyes dull start to recall that unbearable scene, Chu Yang did not speak, so set to look at her eyes.


    In fact, people who really know Chu Yang''s background can see something from this case with a little brain movement.


    But that damned video, like a sticky fig leaf, blocks the truth, and then makes those with ulterior motives reluctant to reveal the truth of the case.


    What''s more, many people are happy to see that Chu Yang is deeply involved in it before they find any conclusive evidence.


    Slowly, under Chu Yang''s gaze, Huang sleeve moves, the dull look in her eyes, is replaced by great pain, and she finally bravely looks at the scene.


    Since other people can see the doubtful point of the "Dynasty Massacre", there is no reason why Huang Shouzhao, who has worked in the public security department for many years, can''t see it.


    "Do you want me to analyze that someone pretended to be you and did something worse to me that day?"


    When the pain spread from the Yellow sleeve''s eyes to the whole body, her lips trembled and said: "in fact, you are used and framed."


    "Sister Huang, I believe that according to your experience, you should be able to see a huge flaw."


    Chu Yang saw that he Huang''s sleeve moves finally calmed down, and immediately said sincerely: "it''s you who have suffered misfortune, and it''s me who have been framed. Both of us have become tools for many people to fight for interests. So we''re both in the same boat. "


    Seeing that Huang''s sleeve moves had calmed down, Chu Yang quickly said everything he knew (several major factions exerted pressure on the Chu family through the "Dynasty Massacre"), including how he came out of the ghost door. Finally, he said with a tragic smile: "one of our two victims is lying in bed, the other is always hiding in the dark trying to find out the truth. Ha ha, sister Huang, whether you believe what I said or not, but I believe that you must have a clear answer in your heart. "


    The Yellow sleeve move that has been lying on the bed and the expression on her face is constantly changing. We can see how angry she is in her heart, but she did not continue this topic. Instead, she said: "just now you said that you want me to cooperate with you, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "It''s very simple, sister Huang. I know you are still the fiancee of Lian family. You asked me to go to the dynasty bar opened by Lian Yuncheng that night, not to save money, but because you are used to that place." After seeing the Yellow sleeve move showing the meaning of cooperation, Chu Yang felt relaxed, but when he spoke, he was more careful: "we use villain thinking to analyze this matter, I hope you don''t mind."


    Yellow sleeve move showed a silent sneer: "I''m all like this, what else should I mind? Just say it


    "All right." Chu Yang said: "anyway, you are Lian Yuncheng''s fiancee. It''s easy for people to get confused when you ask me to meet in the box at night. You must have noticed this at that time. You won''t tell anyone about asking me to go to the dynasty bar, because you''re afraid of being talked about behind your back, Am I right? "


    Huang Shouzhao nodded and said frankly, "you''re right. I''m not stupid enough to tell others. What''s more, I also had that kind of meaning to you at that time."


    Huang xiuzhao did have some ambiguous meaning to Chu Yang at that time, which she admitted.


    After listening to Huang''s words, Chu Yang was no longer formal. He nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not important. What''s important is why someone knows where you''re dating me. He installed a pinhole camera in room 3016 in advance and put a reminder in the red wine you want. What about love medicine? "


    Suddenly, Huang sleeve move is a Leng: "what? You said there was a pinhole camera in room 3016, and there was a reminder in the red wine. Love medicine? "


    Huang xiuzhao was sent to the hospital after the accident.


    When she woke up, the seriously damaged uterus had been removed. Huang''s family was worried about her health, so they didn''t expose the video of her being ravaged and the red wine residue. Love medicine these things to tell her, so up to now she did not know.


    Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, when I first entered room 3016, I noticed something was wrong. Later, I saw that there was something wrong with the red wine through your face. But at that time, I didn''t care. I even thought that you were aiming at me when you set up a pinhole camera and added medicine to red wine. When it happened, I knew that you didn''t do it at all, but it was too late. "


    "So it is, I said how I could be like that..." Huang sleeve move fiercely closed his eyes, and in his mind, he was very hot, eager to make friends. The scene of the match.


    After Huang Chengzhao''s mood was slightly stabilized, Chu Yang said, "who knows that you will meet me in box 3016, then he will have the opportunity to set up a pinhole camera and add medicine to the red wine."


    "Who will know, who will..." Yellow sleeve move murmured two, suddenly eyes a bright: "know I will date you that night, maybe only one person."


    Chu Yang immediately felt shortness of breath: "who is that man?"


    "After I left the night tassel, I went back to Lian''s home at noon. When I go home, Lian Yuncheng''s sister, brother-in-law, uncle and others are no longer there. " Huang sleeve move''s lips began to tremble again, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "at that time, only Lian Legion was at home. I remember just saying hello to him, then I went into Lian Yuncheng''s bedroom, made a call to the dynasty bar with the fixed line in the bedroom, and reserved box 3016. Since then, I haven''t talked to anyone about my date with you there until I go to the dynasty bar in the evening. "


    "Company corps?" Chu Yang was stunned: "but he has been stabbed to death by me in the video."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already three o''clock in the morning when Chu Yang left Tongda private sanatorium.


    Private sanatorium, the door at night will not be open, and Chu Yang is still in the dark, so he can only access from the wall.


    After turning over the wall, Chu Yang turned and looked at the window on the fourth floor with the light on.


    After getting everything he wants from Huang xiuzhao, Chu Yang wants to turn off the light for her when she leaves.


    But Huang sleeve move told him: don''t turn off the light, she can''t sleep, want to think about it carefully.


    At that time, Chu Yang didn''t care. He just said, "I''ll find out the truth sooner or later." then he went down the window.


    Turning to look at the lighted window on the fourth floor, Chu Yang sighed silently, then just wanted to jump off the wall, but suddenly heard a gunshot: Bang!


    There was a little dull gunfire, which was particularly harsh and lonely in the silent early morning.


    Chuyang''s body trembles with the sound of the gun. He stares at the fourth floor and remembers the last sentence Huang Shouzhao said to him: chuyang, I believe you can find out the truth. Don''t let me down!


    At that time, Chu Yang did not think much, just nodded and went downstairs.


    But now... Chu Yang looked at the window on the four floor for a moment, then rubbed a French Wutong and flew off the wall.


    A green Wutong leaf, which was thrown down by Chu Yang, was accidentally struck by his elbow and fell and fell in the cool breeze in the early morning.


    As soon as Chu Yang fell to the ground, a shadow came running from behind the tree and grabbed his arm: "how about that? Why did the gunshot ring?"


    "Get in the car first." Chu Yang said in a low voice and walked to a car by the side of the road first.


    "Oh." That dark shadow Oh a, followed Chu Yang to walk past, dim yellow street lamp light sprinkles on her face, make her look even more beautiful than daytime.


    This man is the Qin Dynasty who was expelled by the Qin family.


    "It won''t be long before the police show up here." After the Qin Dynasty got on the bus, Chu Yang quickly started the car and drove forward.


    After waiting for the car to drive onto a main road, Chu Yang said: "the gunshot just now should be the gunshot of Huang sleeve Zhao''s suicide."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t want to ask Huang langzhao why she wanted to commit suicide, just as she didn''t want to tell Chu Yang what she wanted to leave the Qin family.


    After a series of setbacks, such as the loss of her husband and the decline of her family, Huang xiuzhao had to wait until the rise of Huang family, but she suffered such a tragic ending. This made the Qin Dynasty feel very depressed and even more pitiful for the woman. He sighed and said, "well, maybe this can make her free? What did she tell you and what new discoveries did you have? "


    "The director of all this should be Lian Yuncheng''s father, Lian Legion. Because only he can have a chance to know that Huang sleeve asked me to meet at the dynasty bar. " Chu Yang pondered a little for a moment, then told him all that Huang sleeve move told him, and finally said: "but he is dead now. If you want to find the four people through him, the line has been broken."


    Looking at the road ahead, Qin Chao slowly leaned his back on his chair and frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that Lian''s army was the real murderer behind the scenes, and he was still dead... If that''s the case, then his hand is really cruel. Chu Yang, what should we do now? "

 Chapter 1214

    As the saying goes, if you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing.


    If the company really planned this tragedy, then even if his layout is more rigorous, there will be flaws.


    But now he died, and he died in the hands of Chu Yang on the spot.


    In this way, he became the victim of Chu Yang''s persecution together with Huang xiuzhao, which made it impossible for others to inquire even if they suspected him.


    People are dead, you still check a fart?


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty said that he played very hard and didn''t know what to do next.


    Chu Yang put his left hand on the outside of the car door and pondered a little before he said: "if the company is really dead, then the four men he is looking for are still alive. I''m not sure, but I believe even if they are alive, they won''t be found in the near future. In fact, I don''t have to trace the truth. Anyway, I don''t care much. I might as well go abroad now to find Murong. "


    Since the ghost door came out, Chu Yang immediately found Shang Lige and asked them to withdraw their bonus on the of platform and put all their energy on finding Chai Murong''s whereabouts.


    He himself, in those days, has been secretly investigating the truth of the dynasty tragedy, and finally got the whereabouts of Huang''s sleeve movements through Liang Xin''s help.


    Before he came to Tongda hospital, Chu Yang thought that Huang Shouzhao would give him some clues, but he didn''t expect that the last doubt pointed to the dead company.


    When all the doubts were directed at the company, Chu Yang still didn''t believe it, because he thought that with the company''s "beautiful tomorrow", he would never do such a stupid thing.


    But when the gunshot came out of Huang''s ward, Chu Yang believed: Huang''s reason for dying was that she determined that the company was the real murderer behind the scenes. Now that the real killer is dead, she has no reason to live.


    It''s true that the four people who trampled on the Yellow sleeve move have not been heard from and have not been punished. But she doesn''t care any more, because she firmly believes that Chu Yang will solve the problem for her and at the same time give him justice.


    Just because he was open to these things, Huang suicided.


    A woman who lives by hatred has no courage and necessity to live after the balloon made of hatred bursts.


    Thinking of Huang''s good condition, she fell in love with the wrong person and ended up like this today. The Qin Dynasty was very unhappy. She remembered her current situation.


    Fortunately, Chu Yang is not like Lian Yuncheng.


    In the following time, the two did not make a sound for a long time, until the car drove onto the highway in the outskirts of Beijing, the Qin Dynasty said: "maybe the death of Huang xiuzhao will be recorded on your head."


    "I don''t care anymore." Chu Yang said: "and I think that some people may have been looking forward to her death."


    The Qin Dynasty nodded: "well, her death only increased the bargaining chips for some people to fight for interests."


    After Chu Yang left the ghost gate, he did not tell the Qin Dynasty what his plans were except to investigate the truth of the "Dynasty tragedy" and find Chai Murong.


    And the Qin Dynasty did not ask, because these are no longer important, the important thing is that they all know: at the moment when the Qin Dynasty left the Qin family, they are no longer the prince and princess, but the wanted criminal who has to walk with her head down. She has no other way to go except to follow Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang, however, can no longer be as perfunctory as before.


    How many girls from Qin Dynasty are willing to elope for a guy with many women?


    If this guy ever fails to be honest with her again, God won''t want to.


    Therefore, from the moment when she was expelled by the Qin family in the Qin Dynasty, she became a girl that Chu Yang had to take care of.


    ¡­¡­


    The car on the highway, with a speed of more than 100 pulse forward, leaning on the door of the Qin Dynasty, looking at the night scene outside the window, suddenly had a feeling of relief that has never been seen in recent years: this feeling, good, no longer insomnia at night. Hehe, but what will we do in the future? Follow him back to his old career as a killer? That''s good. You can drink in big bowls and eat large pieces of meat


    Thinking about it, there was a smile on the corner of Qin Dynasty''s mouth. Just after her illusion of "happy life", the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    After the Qin Dynasty left the Qin family, no one called her except Qin Mengyao, including her mother.


    To this end, Chu Yang also very intimate comfort her several times.


    So, when the mobile phone rang again, the Qin Dynasty took it for granted that it was from his sister, so he took out the mobile phone, only after a look at the caller ID, it was immediately a wave.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang, who was driving, saw the abnormality of the Qin Dynasty with the corner of his eye and asked casually, "whose phone?"


    The Qin Dynasty did not say anything, but put the mobile phone in front of Chu Yang.


    "Whose..." Chu Yang just said these two words, suddenly stepped on the brake, let the defenseless Qin Dynasty body suddenly forward.


    If she wasn''t wearing a seat belt, she would have broken the window with her head.


    "I''m sorry." When Chu Yang says these three words in a hurry, he has already parked his car on the side of the highway, and then takes the mobile phone of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Nothing." The Qin Dynasty whispered, thinking: has he ever seen this string of zero numbers?


    The caller ID on the mobile phone of Qin Dynasty is a string of zeros, a string of zeros that look very strange.


    "I heard about this number the other day in Southern Hebei." Chu Yang took the mobile phone, stayed for a moment, then pressed the answer button, and then turned on the handsfree.


    Immediately, a very elegant sounding bass voice came out of the mobile phone microphone: "chuyang, are you ok?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong once promised Skynet: as long as you can find out the real culprit of the "Dynasty tragedy" and make the truth known to the world, then I will be your woman willingly.


    With Chai Murong''s promise, Skynet is just like a bull with chicken blood. With high morale, it immediately launched an investigation.


    If anyone in the world wants to avoid the tracking of Skynet, he must wear anti radiation clothing all the time, or hide in a place where there is no network... Skynet has such confidence, in fact, he also has such ability.


    In order to find the four men as soon as possible, Skynet went out of its way to ask brother company for leave, set up equipment at home, and easily intruded into the network system of Huaxia Jinan Municipal Bureau, stealing all the information related to the "Dynasty Massacre", and then launched an investigation.


    Skynet''s method to find out the real culprit is very simple. Through that video, we locked the human magnetic field of the four people, such as Chu Yang, and then used several military reconnaissance satellites over Huaxia to radiate around the land of Huaxia with Southern Hebei as the center to launch a carpet search.


    In fact, Liang Xin may not understand Skynet''s method of using human magnetic field to find people, but someone from the police in Southern Hebei must know this method.


    However, as we all know, they have no way to "command" the satellites.


    After all, billions of satellites are not used to solve cases, so the police can only use the traditional way of solving cases to find the traces of spiders and horses.


    The police in Southern Hebei and even some people at the top of Huaxia dare not use military satellites, but they can use Skynet. This is a kind of skill. You can''t even refuse to use it.


    It is not only the satellites of China that roam in the sky, but also the military spy satellites of the United States, Japan, Russia and other six countries, all of which are used by Skynet for private affairs.


    Skynet''s practice is really a helpless pain for those countries with satellite sovereignty, because satellites have been invaded for more than ten days.


    Skynet didn''t care about the pain of those people, because in the first ten days after the invasion of the satellite, he was also suffering.


    Skynet is suffering because: he thought it would be a piece of cake to use so many satellites to search for several people? But who knows that after searching for more than ten days in succession, he didn''t find those people!


    Two days before the beginning, Chai Murong still held great expectations and stood behind him to cheer him on. But as the days went by, and Skynet''s face became more and more pale, her confidence finally lost: "ha ha, I thought you had so much ability that I couldn''t find even a few people."


    If Chai Murong said that to others, they would not refute anything. After all, it is more difficult to find a few people who hide from all over the world than to pick up a lottery ticket and win five million.


    But for Skynet, it''s a shame, just like when a man is in bed and a woman says, "you can''t do that thing.".


    Chai Murong''s impatience deeply hurt Skynet''s self-esteem. His pale face turned red instantly, and he said with his teeth biting: "these people must be hidden underground, or hidden in the mountains... Or, they are dead, or I will find them."


    Chai Murong just doesn''t care where those people are hiding, dead or alive. Anyway, if Skynet can''t find them, she is upset and happy: "if you can''t, you just can''t. what''s the excuse?"


    Chai Murong is upset because those people are too strict to search Tianwang. This is definitely not good news for Chu Yang, who has been identified as a wanted criminal by Huaxia.


    She is happy, but it is because as long as Skynet can not find the four people, then she has a fair reason to refuse to be his woman.


    This is a very contradictory psychology, but it does exist in Chai Murong.


    Skynet didn''t refute Chai Murong''s sarcasm any more. Instead, it turned anger into strength and invaded more than ten satellites again, launching a more detailed global search.


    ¡­¡­


    July 17, 2012, 3:30 p.m. local time, New York, USA.


    Chai Murong, who has lost confidence in Skynet, is sitting sleepily on the sofa, watching TV with a packet of potato chips. Suddenly, he heard Skynet give out a cheering: "Yeah!" Chai Murong, who just wanted to have a narrow sleep, was frightened by the cheering of Skynet and angrily scolded: "what''s your ghost''s name


    "I found it, at last!" Skynet clenched her fists tightly and shook her hands in front of the four monitors. She turned from her seat and looked at Chai Murong with a pair of eyes with blood red silk. She trembled with excitement: "ha, ha ha, I found them!"

 Chapter 1215

    Since Chai Murong agreed to Skynet''s request, he has never done anything so seriously.


    Skynet thought that, according to his ability, if we want to find a few people in the world, as long as those people are still alive, it is as easy as touching his own little ones with his eyes closed.


    But who knows, those people seem to be deliberately against Skynet, so that he used as many as a dozen military spy satellites, but they were not found.


    Just when Skynet''s confidence was about to collapse, he found out.


    This makes Skynet happy like a child again, dancing and dancing: "ha, ha ha, I said, as long as they are alive, if I can''t find them, they have to hide in the ground forever, or they don''t take a bath (assuming those people are wearing radiation protective clothing, they have to take off their clothes to take a bath)!"


    After listening to Skynet''s words, Chai Murong''s heart suddenly sank, but then he had a huge ease, staring at Skynet: "you, you really found them?"


    "Come and see." Skynet nodded vigorously.


    Chai Murong put down his potato chips and hurried to the computer.


    On the computer monitor, there are several tiny red dots.


    Skynet pointed to a monitor: "here, do you see the four red dots? They are in two places about 50 kilometers apart, one of them is a person, the other is three people. This individual action, should be the video of Chu Yang, the other three people are his companions. Hehe, these people are cunning enough. After committing the crime, they were divided into two groups. I don''t know where they hid for so many days. But now they can''t help it. It looks like they''re going to get together and make the next move. "


    Looking at the four flashing red dots on the monitor, Chai Murong asked in a low voice, "where are they now?"


    "I have to search." Skynet said, fingers like flying on the keyboard a burst of knock, the display is like a spider web coordinates, constantly changing, magnifying.


    Soon, a detailed coordinate address appeared on the display: Huaxia, Southern Hebei.


    "Unexpectedly, they never left Southern Hebei." Chai Murong murmured.


    "Shall I take them out?" Skynet flattered: "I can transfer..."


    Chai Murong coldly interrupted Skynet: "you idiot, if you kill them, who else can prove that Chu Yang is innocent?"


    Seeing that the beauty was about to be in her arms, Skynet, in a good mood, didn''t care that Chai Murong called him an idiot, but pretended not to hear and asked, "what should we do now?"


    Chai Murong replied: "first find out the car number of those people, and then inform chuyang, let him do it by himself."


    "OK, it''s very simple." Skynet agreed, and it was lucky again.


    Little time, Skynet accurately locked the coordinates of the four people, and then gradually enlarged: "look, this is their car."


    Staring at the license plate numbers of the two cars, Chai Murong nodded and ordered, "find Chu Yang."


    Chai Daguan let Skynet find chuyang, so he found chuyang.


    To tell you the truth, when searching for those four people these days, Skynet pays close attention to Chu Yang almost every day. Several times, he wants to get rid of this "rival" quietly, but he finally puts up with it.


    I don''t know what Skynet thinks. Chai Murong asked, "where is Chu Yang now?"


    Skynet quickly changed the coordinates, and soon locked Chu Yang''s current position: "he is on the highway in the eastern suburb of Beijing."


    It''s more than 3:00 p.m. in New York, that is, it''s more than 3:00 a.m. in Huaxia. Chai Murong didn''t expect that Chu Yang was on the highway at this time, so he told Skynet, "can you see what he''s doing?"


    "Just a moment." Skynet nodded, slowly enlarged the picture and locked a car.


    Through the monitor, Chai Murong clearly saw that Chu Yang was driving, and he was still sitting by the Qin Dynasty.


    Chai Murong had known about the elopement between the Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang for a long time. Now when he saw that they were still together in the early morning, he felt a pain in his heart: I had a hard home here, and Hua Manyu was lying on the bed. At this time, the Qin Dynasty took the initiative to attack. It was the best time to get close to him. Hehe, I watched my man and other women together, but I have no way to fart, and I have to worry about him... Is this love? Granny Tate!


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang were still together in the early morning, Murong''s heart hurt so much that she didn''t hear when Skynet asked her.


    "What do you want to do next?" Skynet turned to look at Chai Murong in a daze and asked for the third time.


    "Ah, what''s the next step? I''ll teach you that." At this time, Chai Murong woke up from the complex pain, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes, and then said: "contact Chu Yang and tell him the location of the four people."


    Skynet has no objection to Chai Murong''s command, but after nodding, it grabs the headset and puts it on its head. After another beat (can you not always beat it), it finds the mobile phone number of the Qin Dynasty and dials.


    Chai Murong stares at the computer screen tightly and clearly sees that the Qin Dynasty quickly takes out the phone. Then Chu Yang slams on the brake and stops the car at the side of the road.


    At this time, Skynet didn''t notice the expression on Chai Murong''s face. It only cleared its throat after Chu Yang got on the phone. It said in standard Chinese, "Chu Yang, are you ok?"


    Chu Yang had never heard of this man''s voice, but he thought for the first time that this man was Skynet.


    "I''m fine." After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang looked at the road ahead and asked in a deep voice, "Skynet?"


    "Yes, I am Skynet, but I prefer to be called Jack. Pierce Skynet said with a smile: "Chu Yang, do you know why I called you?"


    Chu Yang did not hesitate at all, and immediately replied, "because she asked you to call me."


    "Smart." Skynet took a look at Chai Murong.


    It seems that he has been hanging on me... After hearing Chu Yang''s reply, Chai Murong''s heart warmed. The pain of worrying about gain and loss just now disappeared.


    "Me, can I talk to her?" When Chu Yang said this, the palm of his right hand holding the mobile phone was sweating.


    In the past, Chu Yang always thought he was strong enough, so he had to keep a low profile.


    But after he knew that there was an Olympus mountain in the world, he felt helpless in the following days. Especially after the "Dynasty tragedy", the attitude of the Chu family made him frustrated. If Hu Mie Tang hadn''t slapped him in the face, he might have drowned himself.


    A self-confident goods, but one after another encounter helpless, his mentality will certainly change, really understand what is heaven.


    Take the opposite Skynet for example. Through Hera''s description, chuyang knows that this guy looks like an idiot, and he is also the kind of idiot who has no power to bind a chicken.


    But it was such an idiot who firmly grasped his fate, forcing Chai Murong to sacrifice his hue and take the initiative to send him to the door, just for others to let Chu Yang go.


    It''s a shame for any man in the world, especially Chu Yang, who is very powerful.


    But Chu Yang has no way, because now he and Chai Murong are under the control of others.


    So, for fear of being rejected by Skynet, Chu Yang has a cold sweat in his nervous palm when he proposes to speak to Chai Murong.


    However, even if Chu Yang''s palms were sweating, Skynet refused without hesitation: "no, at least not before I officially got her."


    It''s the first time that Chu Yang grows up so old. After being rejected by others, his heart rises a kind of gratitude: he is grateful that Chai Murong can still protect herself. He is grateful that Chai Murong still retains the dignity of a man!


    The so-called dignity here is a man''s dignity of being innocent even after hearing that his wife has been robbed for more than ten days.


    Strictly speaking, this state of mind of Chu is definitely a bad idea for a man.


    But there is no doubt that all the men in the world who have suffered this kind of thing will think so in their hearts.


    So, Chu Yang was refused, not only did not lose his temper, but after a moment of stupefaction, he said in a low voice: "well, but you have to thank her for me."


    "Thank her?" Skynet is in a daze.


    "Yes, thank her for me." Chu Yang replied in a low voice: "and tell her that I miss her very much and love her more."


    In the past, when Chu Yang was watching TV, whenever he saw the leading actor tell others how he loved his mistress, he would disdain him. He thought that the man really pretended that love was moistened in his heart, not in his mouth, which would soon be blown away.


    But now, from disdain and others say these words of Chu Yang, but said, and there is no trace of hypocrisy.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to convey your love for her. It''s just, why do you want to thank her. Thank you. She''s always guarding what you value most? "


    In fact, Skynet, with a high IQ, soon understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s words. After a very reserved smile, it said: "however, you''d better be ready to hate me immediately, because she will soon become my woman, ha ha."


    This time, Chu Yang didn''t say anything. He just bit his lips tightly, because he knew very well that even if he was angry and scolded, he could manage fart?


    Looking at Chu Yang whose face began to twist, Qin Dynasty slowly extended his hand, held his left hand on the steering wheel, and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, first ask him what he wants to do."


    After closing his eyes, Chu Yang asked in a hoarse voice: "Skynet, you called me just to tell me that she will be your woman soon?"


    Without waiting for Skynet to say anything, Chu Yang then said firmly: "Skynet, you remember, I don''t care what Chai Murong will encounter outside, but she will always be my wife! Besides, unless you kill me, you will die one day. "


    Chai Murong, standing next to Skynet, can clearly hear Chu Yang''s hoarse voice through his headset.

 Chapter 1216

    Chu Yang had said a lot to Chai Murong before.


    Like what: you retarded smelly woman, why don''t you die? You still have the face to see me... Wait.


    Maybe, maybe once or twice, this guy will be very hypocritical to say: I love you.


    But he never like this, implore an enemy to convey his meaning: tell her, I miss her, also more love her!


    When Chai was moved by Chu''s words, the despicable guy said, "she is my forever wife!


    Stinky boy, why do you say that?!


    After hearing Chu Yang say these words, the tears in Chai Murong''s eyes suddenly trickled down. Then he turned around and quickly walked to the sofa and sat down, mumbling with his hands covering his face¡° Well, you have a conscience. You have lived up to my love for you... Why didn''t you say these words to me before? Now I''m just saying, "isn''t it intentional to earn the tears of the officials?"


    Just as Chu Yang looked down on Skynet, he threatened him. Skynet also regarded it as a kind of gas. She turned around and looked at Chai Murong with a smile. He said: "sister Murong once promised me that if I found the four people who framed you, she would be willing to be my woman. Hehe, now I''ve found out the exact location of those four people. "


    The other day. Chai Murong went to Mexico City alone in order to understand the sufferings of Chu Yang and others.


    Now, in order to clean up Chu Yang''s innocence, she even uses this way to exchange for the help of Skynet: she uses her innocent body to exchange Chu Yang''s innocence.


    And the client Chu Yang, now the only thing he can do. But only silence, shameful silence.


    Alas, if I were replaced by Chai Murong, maybe I would do the same. In any case, we should find the four people first... After seeing that Chu Yang was just silent with his mobile phone, Qin Dynasty sighed in his heart and asked for him: "where are the four people now?"


    Skynet glanced at the third display and said, "one of their two cars is driving a black Buick with the license number of qia23fxx, which is 21 kilometers away from the expressway from Southern Hebei to Jinghua. The other three people, driving a silver gray off-road vehicle with license plate number of Qi b59xx, are driving 33 kilometers away from the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei... Wait a minute, I''ll check their navigation system. "


    Before the Qin Dynasty, I heard that Skynet was very powerful, but I only heard that I didn''t agree with it. What''s more, it was a pity for Chai Murong''s "moth to fire" behavior.


    Now, when she saw and heard with her own eyes that someone could accurately dial her mobile phone and find out the location of the four people, she finally believed that there were such powerful people in the world. At the same time, she also felt how correct Chai Murong''s practice was.


    After another burst of crackling on the keyboard (another burst), Skynet quickly found out their destination according to the navigation system of the two cars: "the ultimate goal of the two cars and four people is Huaxia Jinghua. It is estimated that the two cars will arrive at your location in three to three and a half hours."


    "Are they coming to Beijing?" After Chu Yang said these words, he subconsciously looked at the road ahead, as if the cars coming in front were the two cars: "what are they doing when they come to Beijing?"


    "How can I know what they are going to do in Beijing? It''s not my job. Well, my work is done. That''s it. Goodbye... Oh, better not. " Skynet impatiently finished this sentence, and then withdrew from the call program, and then quit the military satellite system, shut down the web page.


    After clearing all the signs of login, Skynet opened its arms and made a chest expansion, then stood up from the chair, walked to the sofa, looked at Chai Murong who had started eating french fries at this time, and said with a smile: "Murong sister, can we, can we tonight..."


    After biting a French fries in half, Chai Murong asked lazily, "what can we do tonight? Oh, I see. You mean it''s time for me to fulfill my promise to you tonight? "


    Skynet big point its head: "yes. Yes, according to Chu Yang''s ability, he should easily deal with the four people, so that my task is completed, right? Then you should... "


    "Not yet, so I won''t promise you." Chai Murong interrupted Skynet and got up from the sofa and was about to walk to her bedroom.


    Skynet, who thought she could finally get what she wanted, didn''t expect Chai Murong to say so. His face turned red with anger. He grabbed her arm and blocked her way. He asked angrily, "you, you want to break my promise. Why?"


    "Get your hands off me." Chai Murong said without expression, turning his right hand, the knife appeared in her hands again.


    It has to be said that people with high intelligence quotient are generally very calm, just like tianwangba. After seeing the official show his knife, he immediately released his hand and said in a gloomy tone¡° What, do you want to go back on your promise to me? Hey, hey, you think I really dare not... "


    Without waiting for Skynet to finish, Chai Murong interrupted her: "I didn''t want to go back. I don''t agree with you, because at the beginning I said that I had to wait until Chu Yang was innocent. Now, you help him find the real murderer. He is still carrying the black pot on his shoulder, so this is not the effect I want


    Sky net a Leng, Chai Murong then leisurely said: "and. I think if you want me to be satisfied, you''d better keep in touch with Chu Yang and help him clean up those so-called major factions. Hehe, within the allowable range, the more miserable you are, then I and I will be in bed. Maybe the more enthusiastic I am to you, what do you think? "


    Speaking of this, Chai Murong raised his chin slightly, just wanted to stick out his tongue and lick his upper lip to make a wind. Coquettish appearance, can think of this man is not the one she loves. Why do you do this for him? So I withdraw my little tongue miserly.


    Chai Murong refused to show wind to Skynet. Sao, but her expression now, and these words of chiguoguo, are enough to make Skynet''s eyes straight: "really, really?"


    "I know you have a high IQ. You should be able to see what I''m saying. True or false. " Chai Murong disdained smile, bypassed his body and went to the bathroom: "well, anyway, that''s what I said, do you believe it or not. Now I''m going to take a bath. I hope you don''t disturb me. "


    Skynet''s IQ is very high, but it doesn''t necessarily represent his Eq. It''s the same pervert.


    Since ancient times, women''s mind has been the most difficult problem in the world. With the emotional intelligence of Skynet, it must be very difficult to judge the truth from the words of officials.


    After the excitement of Skynet, Chai went into the bathroom with a proud face.


    Originally Chai Murong wanted to go to the bedroom. But Skynet''s attitude made her feel very angry, so she turned to the bathroom to punish him with a mean way that everyone knows.


    After entering the bathroom, Chai Murong quickly took off the light. Then he deliberately stood in front of the bathroom door made of printed glass and began to stretch his limbs with water


    She must have done it on purpose, on purpose!


    Skynet stands in front of the sofa, looking at the fuzzy but graceful figure behind the printed glass, listening to the sound of running water. And some girl hummed a little song. After staying for a while, she couldn''t help walking over there.


    The closer to the bathroom, the higher the voice, the faster Skynet''s heart beats, but the fuzzy figure is still so fuzzy.


    Slowly, Skynet''s swallowing became more and more frequent, and his crotch also set up a small tent.


    Since leaving Chai wanton, Tianwang has taken good care of himself. Now he''s almost sure he''s got rid of the hat of "three point guard". I can gallop on women for ten or twenty minutes.


    With the improvement of men''s ability, male hormone makes the cowardly Skynet more or less have some man''s domineering, otherwise he would never dare to stand outside the bathroom, considering whether to rush in and give the woman a hard bow.


    however. Just when Skynet just plucked up a little courage, she saw the girl in the bathroom. She seemed to raise a hand, holding a long strip in her hand, rowing back and forth on the printed glass, rowing


    right off. The small tent under Skynet''s crotch disappeared. He swallowed his spit again and turned away.


    "Useless things, I know you dare not come in."


    Seeing the shadow of Skynet, Chai Murong sneered. He put the knife on the bath basin, covered his chest which was at least twice as full as that of last year, and looked at the white, tender and exquisite gourd body in the mirror. After a while, he murmured: "if he helps Chu Yang wash white thoroughly, do I really give it to him? Well, I know that if I refuse again in that way, he will go crazy. But, can I just give it to him? "


    As she slowly released her hands, Chai Murong looked at the girl in the mirror and slowly released her frown. Then she lifted her chest with pride, raised her chin, pinched her waist with one hand and supported the glass with the other. She bent her right leg and gently rubbed her right foot against the belly of her left leg, Then he turned his lips and said, "in fact, innocence is compared with old life. No fart, or if it''s really not possible, I''ll try my best to follow him? "


    ¡­¡­


    Skynet there button off the phone, has been a long time, Chu Yang still Lengleng Leng looking at the front, did not speak.


    Fortunately, it''s early in the morning. There are no illegal vehicles on the highway.


    The Qin Dynasty must have understood Chu Yang''s mood, but she didn''t know how to persuade him.


    After all, this guy is a typical big man''s idea, plus a cheapskate. Now that he clearly knows Chai Murong''s situation, he must have a bad feeling in his heart.


    The Qin Dynasty accompanied Chu Yang and kept silent for a long time.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, which is the most important thing for a man about a woman''s innocence and life?"


    Just when the Qin Dynasty couldn''t stand the silence, Chu Yang just wanted to say something.

 Chapter 1217

    Chu Yang asked: a woman''s innocence, and life, for men, which is the most important?


    If let Chai Murong to answer, she will definitely say: you nonsense, of course, is the most important old life! No life, even if it is again innocent, that still tube a fart use?


    If you let Hua Manyu answer, she may say in silence for a moment: of course, it''s the innocence of my daughter''s family. Don''t forget when I was killed by you, but there were several suicides


    But the most important two girls in chuyang''s life were not there, only in the Qin Dynasty.


    Although the age of Qin Dynasty was older than that of Chu Yang, her child was still a virgin. She was not a man who had accumulated many first kisses in recent days. She had never experienced the taste of innocence, so it was really difficult for her to answer this question.


    however. The Qin Dynasty knew that now she could not hesitate, she had to enlighten the boy like a passer-by, otherwise he might walk into the magic barrier, so he replied: "that, that as for which is the most important, it depends on the man. Love that woman or not. "


    After the Qin Dynasty said this sentence, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and then he said: "Chu Yang, I know what you feel in your heart at this time, so I''ll come to the point. If the woman you love is yellow sleeve. I don''t think you''ll turn a blind eye to her just because she''s been trampled on, will you? "


    Chu Yang just nodded subconsciously and didn''t say anything.


    Qin Dynasty continued: "because I think when you really fall in love with a woman, what you love is not just her body, but the feeling when you are with her. I believe you should have read Jin Yong''s book "the hero of the divine eagle". The little dragon girl in the book was defiled by a Taoist? But as a result, Yang Guo still loves her and takes care of her. "


    A man should have read Master Jin''s book, and Chu Yang is no exception.


    "I know it''s only in books. But even in reality, it''s still like this. " As the Qin Dynasty said, he raised his hand and gently stroked Chu Yang''s cheek: "Chu Yang, our Chinese tradition for thousands of years is that men are superior to women. Men can get drunk outside, women can only be a good wife and mother at home. In fact, it''s very unfair to women. Well, we''d better think in another place. What if you are Chai Murong? "


    "If I were Chai Murong?" Chu Yang licked his lips and said like an idiot, "but I''m not Chai Murong."


    The Qin Dynasty sighed softly and said, "well, Chai Murong didn''t hesitate to go to Mexico alone for you, which is enough to prove how much she loves you. She loves you so much that you should devote yourself to her. Yes, but look at all the women around you... "


    "You''re one of them, aren''t you? Hey, hey, you don''t have to open me up. In fact, I know better than anyone how to do it. " When listening to the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang knew what she wanted to express, so he forced a smile, interrupted her and said, "well, let me make an analogy. If Chai Murong is a yellow sleeve move, then I will never let her shoot herself. I will always accompany her until the end of time."


    Although Chu Yang now confessed to Chai Murong, and his tone was still full of ridicule, the Qin Dynasty was still moved: "yes, this is the man who is brave and responsible!"


    But the next sentence of someone in Chu made the Qin Dynasty "look at it with new eyes." however, my biggest wish is that you all can accompany me well until the end of time


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Dao, his real name is Chen Dao. He once served in a special force in southern Xinjiang for three years. During that time, he took part in several small-scale battles on the border between China and Vietnam. As the saying goes, he is also a very storyteller.


    Originally, if Chen Dao had not seriously violated military discipline in a battle (because Qiang Nu worked as a Vietnamese female officer and delayed the withdrawal of the whole team, resulting in the death of two comrades in arms), then his life would have been another way of living.


    However, the world is realistic and cruel. Although Chen Dao''s performance in the past is remarkable, he was expelled from the army because of this.


    Just like many old-fashioned gouxueqiaoduan, Chen Dao, who was driven home, abandoned himself. He gathered three outlaws and started a free trade. Poison.


    As the saying goes, if you want to live a comfortable life, you should sell it. Poison


    But there is another saying: children, don''t stretch out your hand, you will be caught if you stretch out your hand.


    Chen Dao and others, who only know the first proverb but ignore the last one, are finally in business for the nth time. He was found by the anti drug police, and then there was a fight between the police and the bandits.


    At that time, the company was serving as the vice mayor of a border city in southern Xinjiang. Chen Dao, who was chased by the anti drug police and had no way out, sneaked into Comrade Lian''s home in the middle of the night, and then went to the dog blood bridge section of the dog blood Bridge section. It happened again, just like the TV show: the company''s Legion extended a helping hand to Chen Dao and other people, so that they avoided the fatal disaster, and they naturally became the dead men of the old company.


    After he became a martyr of the company, Chen Dao and others didn''t do anything for him. They were always at the place designated by the old company. Run a shady business for him.


    Day by day, year by year, with the company''s army flourishing in the officialdom, Chen Dao''s only son was when he thought that he could not repay his boss''s kindness in his whole life. Killed


    So, all this seems so natural. Chen Dao and others'' card, which has been hidden by Laolian for several years, was finally taken out by him.


    To tell you the truth, when Chen Dao was listening to the company''s death plan, they firmly opposed it.


    After all. People who often hang out in the underworld are still very loyal... But this is only a few people. Most people are used to trampling on the "loyalty" at the critical moment.


    Even the Legion''s opposition to Chen Dao and others gave them a deep insight into the heart of Lao Tzu, who had lost his beloved son. And then they did.


    On the night after the dynasty massacre, Chen Dao and others hid in two different mountains according to their original plan. It was not until several days after Chu Yang''s "prison break" that they took the money given by the boss Lian and prepared to go north through Beijing. Smuggle to Russia.


    Even though the boss didn''t give him a lot of money, Chen Dao firmly believes that he and the other three brothers may be able to make a breakthrough in Russia.


    Now it''s back to the original Chen Dao, after driving on the highway. After waiting for more than half an hour at a rest stop on the way to Beijing, his three companions caught up with him, and then four people, two cars, one in front of the other, continued to move in the direction of freedom. I have no idea that there are two "affectionate" eyes watching them.


    Go, go, go is the car... Chen Dao and others'' car arrived in Beijing after a few hours.


    Chen Dao, who is listening to music with earplugs on his ears, looks up at the highway toll station in front of him, and then picks up his mobile phone.


    Seeing that we are going to get off the highway soon, Chen Dao has to tell his companions: "we are going to get off the highway soon. Although no one knows what we do, we''d better be on guard. After we got off the highway, we took advantage of the lack of people in the early morning to find a small hotel to stay. Have a good rest and wait until evening. Remember, the four of us must never stay in the same hotel, because the police should be very interested in four men together. "


    In the tragedy of the dynasty, four men did something worse than animals. Therefore, the police will pay great attention to the small group of four men, which is the main reason why they are divided into two groups and hidden in two places after the crime.


    "Well, brother Dao, we all know." The driver behind the car. The nickname is little hen.


    Little hen, most people will come up with such a picture in their mind after hearing the name for the first time: a little hen who is finished for the first time, blushing and giggling happily


    However, this guy named "little hen". Although his name is not very powerful, he is the most ruthless and greedy one among the four. He uses rubber cots to insert rubber cots. Into the lower part of the Yellow sleeve.


    "Well, be careful of no fault." When Chen Daogang said this, the little hen suddenly said, "brother Dao, I don''t think we have enough money now if we go to Russia."


    Chen Dao moved in his heart and said faintly: "although two million is less, we can make do with it. We can''t make trouble at this juncture, can we?"


    "Hey, brother Dao." The little hen said with a soft smile: "in fact, I know a place where I can get money, and the people in that place will not report to the police. Because of the money, it''s not clean. "


    "Oh?" Chen Dao raised his eyebrows: "where is it?"


    "Boss Lian has a daughter named Lian Fangfei." The little hen said, "in the past, even the boss asked me to pay her every year. I remember her address, which is 331, unit 3, 17th floor, Shunhua community, meadow road. Now? The boss is dead, and our contract with him has been completed, so I think... "


    Without waiting for the little hen to finish, the car had already arrived at Chen Dao at the highway toll station and simply said, "OK, then we''ll go to Shunhua community, but it''s better to wait until noon."


    "Yes, brother Dao, the brothers all understand." After the little hen turned off the phone, a blush suddenly appeared on her pretty face, as if he had just laid an egg, because he thought of the angry body of the boss''s daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    This year, Lian Fangfei, as a young girl, is quite different from her brother, who is not only rich in gold and jade, but also has inherited Lao Lian''s intelligence.


    As soon as the regiment of the company revealed that she wanted to use Huang Xiu to retaliate against Chu Yang, she felt bad and urged Lao Lian not to go to extremes.


    At that time, Lao Lian seemed to have listened to her daughter''s advice and didn''t continue to divulge anything to her.

 Chapter 1218

    Even Fangfei hated Chu Yang for his brother''s death.


    However, she did not want to destroy her parents and her family because of her brother''s death.


    But the fact, the cruel fact, happened when Lian Fangfei thought that the company was finally calm down.


    Not only was Huang xiuzhao badly damaged in the "Dynasty tragedy", but even Lao Lian died in this case.


    Not long after the tragedy, others may still sympathize with Lian Legion and Huang xiuzhao and hate someone in Chu. But Lian Fangfei saw the mystery of the case at the first time, because she could not forget her father''s eyes and tone at that time.


    Lian Fangfei, who has figured out something, quickly finds a reasonable excuse and takes her mother back to Beijing, regardless of the fact that Lao Lian''s bones are not cold.


    Today is July 17, 2012, more than ten days after the "Dynasty tragedy", but Lian Fangfei is still in great fear.


    People, including Mrs. Lian, thought that Lian Fangfei had been seriously stimulated in the tragedy, but only she understood why she was so frightened: if the person who pretended to be Chu Yang was arrested, then Lian''s family would be severely punished by the Huang family! Although she also calculated that many people did not want the real murderer to be arrested before the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, who can guarantee that the real murderer will not be caught by Chu family or Chu Yang?


    At a quarter past nine on the morning of July 17, Lian Fangfei, who was alone with her mother, was in a daze on the sofa in the living room when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Usually, it sounds like a pleasant doorbell. After the bell rings, Huang xiuzhao''s body suddenly shakes. He scares Mrs. Lian who is wiping her tears with a handkerchief: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, Ma. You wait here. I''ll see who''s coming."


    Lian Fangfei raised her hand and patted her chest. Then she stood up and walked quickly to the door. Looking out from the cat''s eye, she saw a beautiful girl standing outside the door, wearing a blue work hat. Like her blue T-shirt, it was printed with the words "Shunhua community property".


    Seeing only one girl standing outside, Lian Fangfei vomited a long breath, opened the door and asked calmly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m the property manager of the community. I''m here to read the water meter this time." That girl a smile, white teeth, clean people envious: "sorry to disturb."


    Now the restless Lian Fangfei completely forgot that she had just been here two days before reading the water meter. She just looked at the girl outside the door again. After she didn''t see anything unusual, she opened the security door.


    The girl walked into the door and picked up a black bag, which she was carrying. It seemed that she wanted to take something like paper and pen: "excuse me, is the name of the householder Lian Fangfei?"


    Lian Fangfei has several properties in Beijing, but all the names of the householders are the names of her husband who has been on business.


    If put in peacetime, depend on Lian Fangfei''s cleverness, she can certainly hear flaw from this sentence.


    But now, Lian Fangfei''s mind is uncertain. After this girl asked this sentence, she habitually nodded and replied: "yes, I am Lian Fangfei... Eh, no, how do you know my name?"


    Lian Fangfei felt something wrong when she said half of it. She just wanted to react, but she could only see the girl''s hand wave. Then she felt a pain in her left neck, and her eyes turned black. Then she sat down with a limp.


    After chopping Lian Fangfei faintly, the girl hugged her waist with her left hand, put her right index finger between her lips, and gave Mrs. Lian, who was just about to yell something, two hard "shush," shush, shush! Don''t shout. If we don''t obey, we''ll get rich and kill! "


    Mrs. Lian, who didn''t encounter this kind of thing at all, shivered and nodded. When she stood up from the sofa with her mouth half open, she saw a man come in from the door.


    After the man raised his head, even his wife coaxed him into sitting on the sofa again.


    The guy who just came in, Mrs. Lian knows him.


    Because she once saw this guy in the video of "Dynasty Massacre": it was this man named Chu Yang who took his daughter-in-law to kill her future daughter-in-law and brutally killed her husband.


    After Chu Yang came in, he immediately closed the door and took a look at Lian Fangfei, who was held in the arms of the Qin Dynasty. Then he walked to the sofa with a cold face.


    "You, what are you going to do? You beast, I''ll fight with you! " Seeing that Chu Yang was not good at power, Mrs. Lian summoned up courage, picked up a cushion from the sofa, stood up and hit him on the head.


    Brother''s head is not even afraid of bricks, but also afraid that you old lady will smash it with a cushion... Chu Yang doesn''t bother to dodge the attack of Mrs. Lian, and doesn''t bother to explain anything. He just covers her mouth with a hand, then picks up the dishcloth on the tea table and plugs it all at once. Into her mouth.


    It''s a fact that when someone in Chu treats an old woman who can be his mother, he doesn''t have the feeling of cherishing fragrance and jade. Otherwise, he would never have done it three or two times. He tied up his wife who couldn''t make a sound with a rope.


    After hiding Mrs. Lian behind the sofa, Chu Yang turned and looked again. The Qin Dynasty had already done the same thing and tied up Lian Fangfei.


    "Put them all behind the sofa so that they can hear the truth with their own ears." As soon as Chu Yang spoke, he went to the Qin Dynasty and took the black luggage in her hand.


    "All right." The Qin Dynasty agreed, carried Lian Fangfei to the back of the sofa, put her beside Mrs. Lian and said, "Madam Lian, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. We won''t hurt you. We do this to find out the truth and save you. Your daughter will be fine. She will wake up soon. "


    Mrs. Lian didn''t understand why the Qin Dynasty said that, but she couldn''t ask. She just glared at the Qin Dynasty with frightened eyes.


    Chu Yang opened the black luggage bag, took out a camera from it, stood up and looked around. Then he went to a corner of the living room and put it in a place where he could have a comprehensive view of the whole situation.


    Instead, the Qin Dynasty went directly to the bedroom, found Lian Fangfei''s wardrobe and put on a light green tunic dress.


    When the Qin Dynasty took off his shoes and walked out of the bedroom, Chu Yang had already made preparations. He looked at her and tut tut twice: "tut Tut, Chaochao, I didn''t expect you to look very beautiful in your skirt."


    When a woman is praised as beautiful by her beloved man, she must be in a good mood.


    Qin Dynasty seems angry white Chu Yang one eye: "Hey, later call small Chao elder sister good, call me chao chao, listen to me all began to get goose bumps."


    "Hehe, frequent goose bumps are good for skin health." Chuyang, with a ball of gluten in his hand, walks to the sofa with a smile. He takes a look at Lian Fangfei who is unconscious. Then he drags the ball of gluten like ramen.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Lian''s frightened and suspicious eyes, Chu Yang quickly pulled out a mask like something, and then put it on the face of Fang Fei, and pressed it gently. Then he carefully lifted it down, and a true to life "human skin mask" was successfully released.


    What does the devil want to do? Is it the way that chao chao pretends to be Fangfei?


    Now, even the wife also vaguely understood something. The fear that she almost had to pee her pants also gradually decreased.


    After making the mask, Chu Yang took it in his hand and cooled for a few minutes in the air. Then he pasted it gently on the face of the Qin Dynasty.


    For Yi Rong, as long as people who often walk in the river and lake, they have both hands.


    Chu is a great expert in this field. I remember that when he was on an assassination mission in Europe a few years ago, he once disguised himself as a high-level lady and was taken home by the target


    After Chu Yang carefully dressed up, the Qin Dynasty squatted behind the sofa with a mirror, put her arms around Lian Fangfei''s neck, and then nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s very similar... Chu Yang, are you sure those people will come here? If they change their mind and hide, our hard work will be in vain


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette, looked up at the clock on the wall, and said, "with Chai Murong behind the remote control command, Skynet certainly won''t cheat me. You also heard that. He said on the phone that brother Dao and others would come here at noon. Hehe, they seem to be very dissatisfied with the remuneration given to them by the company, so they come to this lady''s idea. "


    "Well, in fact, your family should have lived a good life. Why bother?" Qin Chao sighed and looked down at Mrs. Lian with pity


    ¡­¡­


    On July 17, at 12:36 noon, the sunshine over Beijing can no longer be described as bright, but hot.


    This period is shortly after lunch.


    As the saying goes, spring sleeps, autumn sleeps, summer sleeps.


    It''s the sleepiest season, especially after lunch.


    At noon in the hot weather in Beijing, in addition to the cicadas on the trees who are constantly talking about where they are, even the cars on the road seem to lie down and sleep at any time.


    This time of day is the time when people are least willing to go out for activities, so it''s more suitable for doing something, such as going to bed and discussing "strangers" with their young lovers.


    But some people like to use this time period to do something, such as Chen Dao and others.


    "Little hen, you and Dongzi go up first, and we''ll go up again after making sure there''s no abnormality on it." Chen Dao, wearing a pair of large sunglasses, stood under a weeping willow in Shunhua community. After scanning around for a moment, he did not find anything noteworthy.


    The little hen and Dongzi looked at each other and then nodded¡° OK, I don''t think there will be any problem. You wait here and get in touch by mobile phone. "


    Chen Dao nodded, took out a box of cigarettes, took out one, threw it to another companion named balapa, and then leaned on the tree.


    Little hen with Dongzi, soon came to Lian Fangfei''s house.


    Before they came here, they once disguised themselves. Unfortunately, they also disguised themselves as community property managers who read water meters.


    Well, it can be seen that next time someone who reads the water meter calls, you''d better ignore him and let them shout. Anyway, you''re not tired.

 Chapter 1219

    In front of No. 3301 security door of unit 3, 17th floor, Shunhua community, Jinghua, a little hen in a property management uniform pressed the doorbell of Lian Fangfei''s house.


    If the little hen knew that in just two days, there would be three different groups of property managers here to read the water meter, he would not pretend to be like this, even as a soy sauce maker


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    The little hen rang the doorbell for a while. After waiting for a long time, she heard a young woman''s voice coming from the small speaker on the right: "what do you do?"


    The little hen grabbed her work clothes and shook at the cat''s eye: "we are property managers in the community. Today we are reading the water meter. Please open the door."


    "Oh." With this promise, the security door opened, and Lian Fangfei, wearing a green tunic dress, appeared behind the door.


    Eh, it seems that the girl is much more beautiful than before, especially the value. She is very slim. Haha, later, I have to... Gudeng swallowed my spit. After that, the little hen slightly lowered her head and walked into the room first: "sorry to disturb you."


    Even after Fang Fei and Dong Zi came in, he closed the door. When he turned around and wanted to say nothing, he saw a fast and bright knife against her chin.


    "Ah..." Lian Fangfei was startled by all the things in front of her. When she wanted to open her mouth and yell, the little hen who showed the true face of Lushan Mountain gave a gloomy smile: "Hey, don''t yell, I''ll kill you again!"


    Even Fangfei was completely frightened, pointing at the little hen, and no longer dare to say anything.


    "Be obedient. It''ll be OK."


    The little hen looked greedily at Lian Fangfei''s bulging chest. Then she waved her head to Dongzi and asked, "Miss Lian, I know you may look familiar to me, because I have been here once under the order of my boss. Hehe, today is a revisit to my hometown. "


    After getting the instructions from the little hen, Dongzi takes out a gun and quickly goes to the dining room, kitchen and other places. His job is to search the room for anyone else.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Lian Fangfei looks really scared silly, otherwise his face will not be so dull: "you, if you want money, you can discuss, don''t hurt me."


    "To hurt you, hehe, that''s for sure, but I don''t use a knife, I use my gun." The little hen is a whore. Smile, just want to raise a hand to stir up Lian Fangfei''s chin, hear the East son that quickly searched a circle to say: "chicken elder brother, it seems that there is no other person here."


    The little hen drew back her hand, nodded and asked Lian Fangfei, "are you alone at home?"


    Even Fangfei nodded hard, scared to speak.


    The little hen didn''t pay attention to a woman who came from a big family like her. Just like he didn''t search the family carefully, she just took a knife and waved it to the sofa: "sit on the sofa, remember, don''t play any tricks, or I''ll kill you... Dongzi, call brother Dao and say everything is normal here, let them come up."


    "All right." Look at the whole body shivering, went to the edge of the sofa even Fangfei, East son touch out the phone.


    Looking at Lian Fangfei sitting on the sofa, the little hen swallowed her breath and went to her side. She lifted her right leg and sat on the sofa side. The sharp sharp knife turned quickly in his hand: "Miss Lian, our brothers came to you just for money. Hehe, as long as you are willing to give up, then I will take care of you. If you give up, you will get something, right? "


    Shaking all over, Lian Fangfei hung her head for a moment and suddenly said, "I know. You are the real culprits of the" Dynasty tragedy "in Southern Hebei, right?"


    The little hen was stunned, and a fierce light flashed in her eyes, but then she was soft again. She said with a smile, "Hey, I''ve heard from the boss that Miss Lian is smarter than the young man. Today, it really deserves her reputation. Yes, it''s the brothers who made the dynasty tragedy. But this is what your old man himself told us to do. We have received his great kindness, and we can''t do without it. "


    Lian Fangfei seemed to be annoyed by the little hen''s words. She raised her head and screamed, "you''re bullshit! How could my dad let you kill him? You must be pretending to be Chu Yang and spoiling the Yellow sleeve moves. You happen to meet my father. That''s why you brutally killed him. You don''t eat people and food! I can''t spare you. I''ll... Sooner or later


    Little hen Huoran raised her hand, scared even Fangfei quickly low call, shut up his mouth and lowered his head.


    If it wasn''t for Lian Fangfei''s beauty and her intention to "enjoy" her later, with her last words, the little hen would have killed immediately¡®


    After seeing the woman shut up and bowed her head, the little hen slowly put down her hand and said with a sneer in her eyes: "Hey, I know you don''t believe it. In fact, I don''t believe that there will be people as stupid as the boss in the world. In order to avenge your brother, I not only let my brothers pretend to be strong girls of Chu Yang, but also beg us to kill him! "


    "You, you bullshit, my dad would never do that." Although Lian Fangfei dare not look up, she can speak.


    The little hen stood up from the sofa, turned her head and looked at Chen Dao and Kela who came in from the door. She said faintly, "what do you know? Only in this way can even the boss realize his wish. Hum, with the layout of death, all the responsibility is shifted to Chu Yang. Even if this case is full of flaws, no one will find out the truth because of your father''s death. "


    Chen Dao, who just came in, frowned after listening to the little hen talking to Lian Fangfei. He just wanted to say something, but he didn''t want to say it.


    Now that the little hen has told the woman the truth, it means that the woman is dead.


    Although Chen daonian just wanted to get some money from the company for the sake of the company, he didn''t want to hurt his family, but the little hen didn''t intend to let Lian Fangfei go.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, if this woman does not die, they will be in trouble.


    So Chen Dao didn''t say anything any more. He just leaned on the door to smoke, waiting for the little hen to ask for all the money here. Then they flew away to enjoy a happy life in a foreign country.


    After hearing what the little hen said, Lian Fangfei covered her face with her hands in pain and cried: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. How could my father do that? You''re lying. You''re trying to exonerate Chu Yang! "


    Anyway, things have come to this point. Lian Fangfei is doomed to die. The "kind-hearted" little hen, for her beauty''s sake, thinks it''s better not to let other people''s children be a muddle headed ghost. So she turns and points to Chen Dao leaning on the door: "here, Miss Lian, do you see him? He''s the Chu Yang you see in the video."


    Lian Fangfei slowly put down her hands covering her face, shook her head and said, "no, no, he''s not Chu Yang. I won''t forget Chu Yang until I die."


    Chen Dao looked at Lian Fangfei, threw away the cigarette end in his hand, and said faintly: "he''s right, I''m Chu Yang in that video. I killed your father, but I did it because he meant it. "


    "You''re not Chu Yang, because you''ve seen him..." Lian Fangfei just said that, with a pity on her face, sighed and said, "Oh, poor child, haven''t you heard of the word ''make-up''? He''s not chuyang now, of course, but on the night of the dynasty, he was chuyang


    Because it''s night time to leave Beijing, and it''s not long after noon. Anyway, she''s idle. So she told Lian Fangfei the inside story of the "Dynasty tragedy" carefully.


    If you want to be a ghost, you have to be a muddleheaded one. This is the little hen''s life creed, so he told the truth of the "Dynasty tragedy" very carefully and happily.


    Lian Fangfei sat on the sofa, listening to the little hen say these words, murmured: "how is this possible? If we say that, then we have wronged Chu Yang? "


    "Haha, I heard even the boss say that there are many beautiful girls around that boy... They are all men. Why is he so beautiful?"


    The little hen spit bitterly on the ground and said, "he''s been in the limelight for such a long time. It''s natural for him not to carry this black pot! Moreover, even the boss is right. Even if others see something strange in this case, some people don''t want him to be divorced from it. "


    "It turns out that all this is a conspiracy against Chu Yang! For this reason, the company did not hesitate to find someone to abuse Huang''s moves, and did not hesitate to lay out the plan with death. The purpose is to make it difficult for the real Chu Yang to distinguish a hundred people, and let the major factions take the opportunity to suppress the Chu family. It turns out that this is a conspiracy! " Maybe Lian Fangfei was shocked by the truth. She not only called her father''s name directly, but also slowly stood up from the sofa. With a sneer on her stiff face, she said to Chen Dao: "dare you say that you are Chu Yang in the" Dynasty tragedy "


    At this time, Chen Dao felt something wrong. After winking at the scab, he walked slowly to the center of the living room, looked at Lian Fangfei and said, "yes, I''m the one pretending to be Chu Yang."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I know you want to understand all this, so I''ll help you. You won''t live long anyway. See, I''m Chu Yang... Little hen, stop talking! " After saying this, Chen Dao slowly took out a human skin mask from his pocket and put it on his face.


    Immediately, a living Chu Yang appears in front of Lian Fangfei.


    "Sure enough, ha ha, ha ha." When Lian Fangfei saw Chen Dao wearing a human skin mask, she was not surprised or afraid. Instead, she gave out a happy laugh.


    At this time, the little hen, who also felt something was wrong, raised her hand and grabbed Lian Fangfei''s hair.


    But the little hen''s hand just raised, Lian Fangfei grabbed his wrist!


    Although the little hen is not as good as Longteng December, she is also a peddler. He''s a big poison hero. He can''t let go of three or five young men.


    But such an outlaw, after being grabbed by the wrist of Lian Fangfei, a woman who was scared to shiver all over just now, suddenly struggled for a while, but he didn''t break away, and his wrist was getting tighter and tighter!

 Chapter 1220

    In this world, there are always some people with abnormal thinking.


    For example, there was a TV show about a thief in the United States who happened to meet his favorite team playing a game when he entered someone''s house to steal, so he watched the game with great interest and was finally blocked in the house by the owner.


    Naturally, little hens and others will not be so stupid. But after they have done something they are proud of, they can''t say it. They will feel very sad in their hearts. This will be a kind of regret of "going on a royal night".


    So, when she thought that Lian Fangfei would die, the little hen told the truth of the Dynasty''s tragedy without any hesitation.


    However, not long after the little hen finished, even Fangfei had abnormal performance. She raised her hand and went to pick her hair, but she grabbed her wrist and couldn''t earn it!


    "You, who are you?"


    The little hen, who felt something bad, was a little flustered in her heart. After a low drink, she swung her right hand, pointed her sharp knife at Lian Fangfei''s long white neck, and rowed over.


    However, before the knife in the little hen''s hand reached Lian Fangfei''s chest, she felt a sharp pain in her crotch. In front of her, Venus let out a scream, threw away the knife and covered her crotch.


    Lian Fangfei suddenly grabs the little hen''s wrist and knocks him out with a fierce knee. Standing at the door of the restaurant, Dongzi takes out his gun without saying a word. Just as he wants to raise his hand, he hears a sharp weapon burst from behind the sofa!


    Dongzi only had time to hear such a sharp roar. Then he felt that his neck was tight. He suddenly stopped back and then dropped his head.


    Just before all his consciousness disappeared, Dongzi saw a black thing under his own chin and wondered what it was


    When the shrill sound sounded, he saw a little hen on his knee, and the first reaction was to jump at Lian Fangfei!


    For the moment, no matter why Fang Fei is so bold, Chen Dao doesn''t care. He just wants to restrain this woman and deal with the next thing. Although at this time, he also sees a man jumping up from the back of the sofa, he doesn''t care, because the scab is just behind him.


    As a martyr of the company, Chen Dao certainly knows the situation of the boss''s family: the boss has a daughter in addition to a useless son.


    Chen Dao didn''t pay attention to what the boss''s daughter does before, but now he does.


    Chen Dao thought that even if Lian Fangfei had practiced for a few times, she could succeed in sneaking attack when the little hen was unprepared, but she would never be so severe.


    But in fact, this woman is not only powerful, but also very powerful. With Chen Dao''s skill, she didn''t catch her in the shortest time. Instead, she gave her left elbow a hard push on the bridge of her nose.


    With the emergence of nosebleed, Chen Dao''s heart was filled with a huge fear: being cheated, this is not the real Lian Fangfei!


    "Ah..." a very short scream came from behind Chen Dao as he staggered back.


    "Scab!" Chen Dao suddenly looked back and saw the man who had just jumped out from behind the sofa, with his back to him, stretched out his right hand, five fingers of his right hand pinching his throat. The man''s eyes had protruded out of his eyes.


    "Chu Yang, remember to keep alive!" When Chen Dao was stupefied on the spot, Lian Fangfei, who gave him a big nose bleed, didn''t take the opportunity to attack him, but yelled at him.


    Chuyang? Is this man chuyang? How is that possible?


    In Chen Dao silly than looking at his brother slowly paralyzed on the ground, the man turned.


    After seeing this man''s appearance, Chen Dao suddenly believes that the man in front of him is Chu Yang.


    Seeing that the real Chu Yang appeared before and after his face, Chen Dao completely lost his will to resist. He raised his hand and wiped his nose, and said with a miserable smile, "you are the real Third Prince of Chu, who is called the king of killers?"


    "Yes, I''m Chu Yang. You should have studied my information very carefully when you pretended to commit a crime." Chu Yang looks at Chen Dao coldly. It seems that he is looking at a dead man.


    "Ha ha, how can you and Lian Fangfei..." Chen Dao said. When he turned around to see Lian Fangfei again, he saw that she had become another look, much more beautiful than the real Lian Fangfei.


    Qin Dynasty right hand holding the gluten mask, light said: "since you can impersonate Chu Yang to commit a crime, then I can also pretend to be Lian Fangfei, to let you tell the real situation."


    Chen Dao doesn''t know who the Qin Dynasty was, but he knows that he pretended to be Chu Yang and did such a wicked thing. It must be the most luxurious dream to get out of this room alive from the king of killers.


    According to Chen Dao''s experience, he has 120 reasons to believe that they should have recorded what they have just "confessed voluntarily". In fact, Chu Yang doesn''t need to leave anything alive, as the girl behind him says.


    After thinking of this, Chen Dao hated the little hen: How did you search the house! Even such a big living person hiding behind the sofa, don''t know, I''m a grass mud horse!


    If Chu Yang is someone else, even if he is more powerful than Chu Yang, Chen Dao will not necessarily have this negative feeling in front of him, because at least he doesn''t know him, so he will have the courage to fight to the death.


    But Chen Dao not only knew Chu Yang (mainly through the photos on the data research), but also very familiar with this person''s style. He knew that even if God, Buddha, and Harry Jesus arrived together this time, he would die. Moreover, the more he resisted, the worse he would die!


    A person before death, even dare not resist, this is undoubtedly a very painful thing.


    But who is to blame?


    In this world, if someone does something wrong, he will be punished sooner or later.


    God, he has always been a fairly fair guy. For example, he said now: "look at the sunshine in the wind. He is still coding at night. Give him a good date tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of July, people always feel drowsy. The blood sugar in the human body has also dropped to the lowest point in history. If something goes wrong, it''s easy to lose temper.


    But Cao Guodong, the director of the Beijing Municipal Bureau, is now facing a big problem. He is not only afraid to lose his temper, but also has to smile.


    The grand director of the capital city Bureau of China is a resounding role. In front of him, the general vice governor has to bow and bow to please.


    I can''t help it. As the heart of China, Jinghua''s position is here. People who go out from here can see the third grade officials.


    But then again, if you drop a brick on the fifth floor of Beijing, it will hit three department level cadres. Sometimes it''s better for the director of the Municipal Bureau to keep a low profile... In fact, Cao Guodong can''t keep a low profile either, because he can''t afford to offend the dozen people sitting in the office. He has to think carefully about every word he says.


    All of them are grim faced and sit around the oval round table in the small meeting of the Municipal Bureau. Most of them are in their 30s and 40s. Their positions are not necessarily higher than Cao Guodong''s, but they represent the major factions in China. Every word they say is what those factions want to express.


    So, as the spokesman of Chu family, Cao Guodong had no other way to deal with these people except with a smile.


    Tang Kun, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of culture (the spokesman of the Xie family), took up the tea cup and moistened his smoky throat, then said with a slow smile¡° Ha ha, we are all understanding people. I won''t say much about the purpose of sitting here. Anyway, we all know it. Keke, director Cao, it''s been a week since Chu Yang escaped from prison today, right? I don''t know what the Municipal Bureau (implying the Chu family in Jinghua) plans to do. When I go back, I can explain it to our director. "


    The fact that a deputy director of the Bureau of culture actually intervened in the case of Chu Yang''s escape from prison is evil in itself, but none of you who are sitting here feels abnormal.


    Since the "Dynasty Massacre" in Southern Hebei, the actions of the major factions to fight for interests have finally jumped from behind the scenes to the front desk, and they have appointed spokesmen to attend a top secret meeting of the Municipal Bureau today.


    This is unprecedented in the high-level officialdom. The faces of these big factions at this time, like the villagers'' committees, are all what chiguoguo asks for, and they have no reserve at all (all these plots in officialdom are created for the corresponding stories. The positions of Shenao''s Officialdom strategy, don''t compete with brothers, thank you!)


    As soon as Tang Kun''s voice fell, the song male star section chief of the Water Conservancy Bureau (the spokesman of the Huang family) said with a gloomy face: "if the dynasty tragedy is far away from Beijing, then my cousin (distant cousin Huang sleeve move) was shot and killed, should the Municipal Bureau give an explanation?"


    Following their words, the spokesmen of the Hua family, the Lin family, the Tian family and other major factions spoke one after another. Only Colonel Chen Wei (representing the Qin family) from the armed police detachment sat there with a straight face and said nothing.


    Alas, it seems that we can only do it according to the instructions of the Chu master. I hope the Qin family can look at the face of the Qin Dynasty and don''t throw out bigger problems. Hey, it''s really hard to be a spokesperson in this situation... Cao Guodong got up from his chair with a bitter smile and pressed his hands down. Just when he wanted to say something, the door of the small conference room was knocked.


    This meeting is at a higher level than the top secret meetings held by the Municipal Bureau in the past.


    Before the meeting was held at 10 a.m., Cao Guodong had strictly ordered his subordinates not to disturb the meeting without urgent matters.


    Because this seemingly inconspicuous meeting will involve the future trend of Chinese politics. Although these people will not say such stupid words as "I want the seat of mayor of Southern Hebei", Cao Guodong has to report the minutes of today''s meeting to Mr. Chu in detail.


    But now, just as Cao Guodong was about to open the skylight, someone knocked on the door, which made him frown. He walked around the table to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood Cao Guodong''s secretary, a 23-4-year-old boy.

 Chapter 1221

    Cao Guodong was trying to control his emotions, and was dealing with those people with a smiling face when someone knocked on the door of the conference room.


    Who has no brain like this? I''ve already told you not to disturb me?


    Cao Guodong came to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door stood Cao Guodong''s secretary, a 23-4-year-old boy.


    When the Secretary saw that director Cao''s face was not good and he came to open the door in person, he quickly stepped back. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, "director Cao and director Cao, I didn''t mean to disturb your meeting. It''s just because there''s news just now that chuyang''s trace has appeared in Shunhua community..."


    "What Cao Guodong a Leng, hurried out of the meeting room, after the door closed, this whispered: "what do you say, found the trace of Chu Yang?"


    The little secretary replied, "yes, 11 said at 13.16. Someone called the police and said that Chu Yang had been to their house and killed several of them... "


    Without waiting for the little secretary to finish, Cao Guodong interrupted him: "who called the police?"


    "The person who called the police claimed that her surname was Lian and her name was Lian Fangfei."


    "Lian Fangfei?" Cao Guodong was stunned.


    Who is Lian Fangfei. Little secretary may not know, but how can Cao Guodong not know?


    Did Chu Yang take revenge on Lian Fangfei? Ah, how can this child be so stupid? Do you think the trouble is not big enough?


    Cao Guodong secretly complained about Chu Yang, then nodded calmly and said, "well, I know. Go and tell captain Wang Yabin of the criminal police team that I will go down immediately and ask him to go to Shunhua community with me in person


    "Yes Little secretary quickly agreed, turned and left in a hurry.


    When Cao Guodong opened the door, the representatives of all departments in the conference room were peeping at this side.


    These people also know that before the meeting, Cao Guodong once told his subordinates not to disturb the meeting if there was nothing important. However, the little policemen of Shoudu bureau are all versatile. Who dares to knock on the door if there are ordinary things?


    But now, someone just knocks on the door, which means something big has happened. The director must make a decision.


    Of course, in the eyes of the representatives of major factions, the biggest thing is the current meeting, so although these people all look at the door, they don''t think much about it.


    After instructing the little secretary to leave, Cao Guodong turned back to his seat and said with a grim face: "I''m sorry, everyone. I think today''s meeting will be held here first. I have a job to deal with personally. Excuse me for a moment."


    Cao Guodong said, turned around and left, but was stopped by Tang Kun, deputy director of the Culture Bureau: "director Cao, what''s the matter, let you ignore this meeting?"


    When Tang Kun said this sentence, although his tone was very calm, everyone still recognized the meaning: what''s more important than our meeting at present? Director Cao left us and turned around. I''m afraid it''s a deliberate delay, isn''t it?


    Cao Guodong has been crawling in the officialdom for so many years. Of course, he can hear the meaning of Tang Kun''s words, but he didn''t care. He just said with a smile, "deputy director Tang, just now my secretary came to report that in Shunhua community in the eastern suburb, he found the whereabouts of Chu Yang, who was wanted, and killed someone. Do you think it''s important?"


    Chuyang?


    After listening to Cao Guodong''s words, all of you stood up and said, "what, Chu Yang is still in Beijing?"


    What kind of bird is the Third Prince of the Chu family? As long as he comes to the meeting, he knows him more or less. He knows that he is a lost dog now... If he knows that everyone is concentrated here, he is planning to seek the interests of the Chu family. Who knows if he will "roll call" everyone one by one after the event when he becomes angry?


    Just as the so-called shadow of the tree of people''s names, the reputation of someone in Chu rises sharply after committing a crime. Just now, the spokesmen who talked so much have a kind of illusion. It seems that the guy will appear at any time. When he clicks them, his face will start to look bad.


    A group of bullies, huh!


    After seeing the faces and expressions of all the people in his eyes, Cao Guodong sneered in his heart, but on the surface he said normally: "I''m sorry, everyone. Excuse me first."


    Cao Guodong said, he went to the door, but was called: "director Cao, let''s go with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, two police cars and seven or eight ordinary yamen cars appeared in Shunhua community.


    Shortly after the case happened, the local sub bureau sent police to control the residential building where Lian Fangfei lived. When Cao Guodong led a large group of deputies to the third floor, the comrades of the sub Bureau were investigating the scene.


    East Suburb Branch to the scene is director Li Zhao, no way, even Cao Guodong are so concerned about the case and Chu Yang. How dare he not come in person.


    "Director Cao, you are here." Li Zhao, who is standing at the door, is puzzled when he sees Cao Guodong with a large group of unrelated people, but he doesn''t say anything.


    When the police handled the case, a group of deputies from the Cultural Bureau and the Water Conservancy Bureau joined in. This is really rare.


    How can Cao Guodong be in the mood to explain this now?


    Since these people have to come, then come. He doesn''t care. He just stands at the door and looks at Lian Fangfei''s living room and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Those spokesmen who followed crowded in at the door and looked in. They saw the floor of the living room. There are four people lying there, one of them''s head, one of them''s lower body, are bloody, it''s just terrible.


    Some of these spokesmen want to vomit after only one look. Quickly back to the corridor.


    "It was Lian Fangfei who called the police." Li Zhao pointed to Lian Fangfei''s mother and daughter sitting in the living room and reported to Cao Guodong in a low voice: "at more than nine o''clock in the morning, Chu Yang and a woman disguised as a property manager, cheated to open their door and tied up their mother and daughter..."


    It took seven or eight minutes. Li Zhao told Cao Guodong all that Lian Fangfei told him, and then he took a camera from other policemen: "director Cao, Lian Fangfei said that this camera was left by Chu Yang, which recorded all his crimes in detail."


    Chu Yang will deliberately leave behind the whole process of the crime. What does he mean!?


    Cao Guodong took the camera and looked at the four corpses in the living room. Slowly he seemed to understand something. He immediately ordered: "Li Zhao, send your people here to protect the scene. I''ll go first. When you arrange these. You personally escorted the mother and daughter back to the market bureau. I think some things should come to light! "


    "Yes Li Zhao agreed loudly, and then went to arrange it.


    Cao Guodong held up the camera in his hand, looked at the spokesmen with different faces and gave a cold smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I think you have a good understanding of what''s in it. It''s going to be interesting. How about this? Let''s have a clear look at the Municipal Bureau together. How about that? "


    In fact, even if Cao Guodong does not invite you, you will still go with him. Naturally, there is no objection.


    So these people who just came to the scene of the crime. Soon Hula back to the market.


    However, under the leadership of Cao Guodong, when we came to the small meeting room of the Municipal Bureau again, we found that there were several old men in it, including Chu Longbin.


    It goes without saying who can sit with Chu Longbin.


    It''s certainly a surprise to see that the old men of the major factions, who have retired to the second tier, are all gathered here.


    "Director Cao, don''t think much about it." Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Chu Longbin, who was sitting on the chair and closed his eyes, said, "I invited everyone here, because I just received a phone call not long ago. I would like to see some of the things I most want to see here. Director Cao, I don''t know what they are? "


    Cao Guodong was stunned and immediately knew what was going on, so the family bent slightly and said respectfully, "old man. I think it''s a video, isn''t it? "


    "Video? Oh, director Cao, is it convenient for us old men to have a look? Oh, by the way, and the comrades standing outside, since they are here. Let''s all come in. " When Chu Longbin finished, he took up the tea cup.


    Chu Longbin said this politely, but everyone could recognize the smell of command in it.


    "Yes." Cao Guodong agreed, turned to Tang Kun and others who didn''t know whether to go or go in and said, "everyone, please."


    In desperation, Tang Kun and others had to walk into the conference room.


    There are plenty of chairs in the conference room. But with Chu Longbin and others, who dares to sit down?


    As a result, these days, the spokesmen of Cao Guodong''s major factions are standing obediently under the east wall, with their hands in their belly. They look like a group of primary school students.


    Since the old man of Chu department was present, Cao Guodong would certainly act according to his instructions. After nodding with the calm faced "leaders", he immediately began to play the video.


    This video is from 12:45 today.


    At the beginning of the broadcast, there was only one beautiful woman in the living room who was very casual. Everyone could recognize her as Lian Fangfei, the daughter of the army of the victims of the dynasty massacre.


    When the doorbell rang, Lian Fangfei was watching TV. She looked very leisurely.


    When the door opened, a man in a property management uniform came in first


    It''s a good video. It''s not just clear. What''s more, the voice of the people in the play is not distorted.


    However, with the broadcast of the video, people''s faces, including Chu Longbin, changed.


    From the moment of the "Dynasty tragedy" in Southern Hebei, Chu Longbin did not believe his grandson. Will do that kind of crazy thing.


    But, suffering from helpless video as evidence, even if he no longer believe, what can be done?


    In this society, when a case is brought to the attention of many people, evidence becomes the only benchmark to judge whether a person is guilty or not.


    In the face of the iron facts, Rao is a powerful Chu family, but this case has attracted the attention of the Chinese high-level, no one dares to confuse black and white, so Chu Yang must obey the law so high.

 Chapter 1222

    Will Chu Yang do something worse than animals?


    As for the answer to this question, Chu Longbin did not believe it. He only believed in people from various factions, and he would not believe this fact.


    But it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that it is related to the interests of the major factions.


    In fact, Chu Longbin knows very well that all the major factions (including the Hua family and Xie family) want to punish the murderers so severely. It''s definitely the drunk''s intention not to drink. They don''t have to let Chu Yang die, but if they don''t get enough benefits, Chu Yang will have to die!


    On the one hand, it''s Sun Tzu''s life, and on the other hand, it''s the interests of the whole Chu family. Chu Longbin can''t decide who is more important than who. Except for the couple of Chu Tiantai, because that guy is their own son.


    In the world, which pair of parents believe that their son will do something worse than animals? Who is willing to watch his son die?


    So. Just when Chu Tiantai was in agony, Yun Ruoxi once again made trouble with the Chu family and finally fought with a hunger strike.


    Is interest really greater than affection?


    But if for the sake of family affection, he would exchange the good situation of the whole Chu family for the fault of that beast, Chu Longbin knew very well what the Chu family would lose.


    Chu Longbin had experienced so many big storms, and he was always decisive. Never hesitated like before.


    Finally, after a few days of thinking, reason temporarily defeated the family. Chu Longbin strictly ordered that no one should plead for Chu Yang. Everything was done according to the national law until the man "escaped from prison.".


    After learning the news of Chu Yang''s escape from prison. There are even fewer words in chutiantai. Yunruoxi starts to eat


    However, Chu Longbin was more worried, and after a long time of careful discussion with the Chu family, he finally made a decision to drive that guy out of the Chu family.


    How can Chu Longbin''s "strong man breaks his wrist" be fooled by others? They are still reluctant to negotiate


    Then, in the afternoon, Chu Longbin suddenly received a call from the Qin Dynasty, asking him to invite other "leaders" to the Municipal Bureau to watch a video.


    Chu Longbin certainly knows about the fact that the daughter of the Qin family left the Qin family for Chu Yang''s sake. But at the moment, she has no time to be moved by her "love". She just hastily invited all the "leaders" to the City Council. After a while, Cao Guodong and others came in a hurry


    To tell you the truth, although they are all very important people sitting here, when they see from the video that Chu Yang, despite the dissuasion of the Qin Dynasty, still tramples on the lower part of the little hen and smashes Chen Dao''s head into a rotten watermelon, he still feels uncomfortable all over. In addition to the feeling of nausea, there are bursts of coldness.


    At the end of the video, Chu Yang, who is covered with blood, says a word to the camera. It''s very light, very light, and also full of exhaustion: "yellow sleeve move, you can close your eyes when you are under the nine springs!"


    Chu''s blood, red eyes, and a kind of fierce anger all over his body are fixed at the last moment of the video.


    His eyes, which seemed to stare at all the people in the conference room, were filled with contempt and gloomy hatred.


    Yes, it''s hatred. The hatred of disdain makes people shudder.


    It''s been a long time since the video was played, but everyone didn''t speak and was silent.


    Some people are thinking: Chu Yang was really wronged.


    Some people are thinking: Alas, how can he find these four idiots? In this way, our efforts were not only wasted, but also offended the Chu family for nothing because of this matter. It can be said that we didn''t get any benefits. But there was hatred.


    No matter what other people think, no one is stupid enough to question the authenticity of this video, because everyone knows that even Fangfei''s mother and daughter will testify.


    It is said that Chu Longbin should be very happy after Chu Yang''s "revenge".


    But this is not the case. Instead, he was more silent than others, so that when he left the meeting room, his waist was more bent, as if he had been several years old in a short time: in this contest, the Chu family kept their due interests, but lost Chu Yang, who had created many interests for the Chu family, and the most direct relatives of the Chu family.


    From the moment Chu Yang was expelled from the door, Chu Yang had no relationship with the Chu family in Jinghua. According to the man''s temperament, even if Chu Longbin asked him to come back, he would shake his head and say: no!


    ¡­¡­


    "No!" Chu Yang shook his head, looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "you can''t go to Mexico City with me, because this time I''m not sure I can protect myself. The most important thing for you right now is to go to Jinan to find Zhou Shuhan and stay honest with her, so I don''t have any worries. "


    Now that the truth of the "Dynasty Massacre" was known to the world, Chu Yang had no worries about it, so he decided to go abroad to find Chai Murong immediately.


    He can''t let his own woman. With other men over there.


    Although his every move may be watched by Skynet and assassinated on the way, he doesn''t care. Even if he dies on the way to find Chai Murong, he has to go.


    Chuyang knows very well. Whether we can find the whereabouts of Skynet will not be discussed for the moment, but it is absolutely difficult to save Chai Murong from him. It is likely that this trip will be the last journey in our life.


    But if for his own safety, Chai Murong is allowed to be "oppressed" outside, then he will never have the face to raise his head again.


    There are some things. I know that the result of doing it is extremely dangerous, but I have to do it.


    Since the search and rescue of Chai Murong was full of unknown dangers, Chu Yang refused to let the Qin Dynasty follow him.


    When Chu Yang had a bad reputation as an animal and a murderer, the Qin Dynasty did not hesitate to "fall" because he was still separated from the Qin family. This is true for a girl who grew up in a rich family. It''s definitely an act to change her fate. It''s also a heavy friendship. It''s too heavy for her life to repay.


    Therefore, Chu Yang did not allow the Qin Dynasty to follow him, because he felt that he had owed her too much.


    The Qin Dynasty understood why Chu Yang refused to follow her, and she didn''t argue. Just gently said a word: "I now in addition to live and die with you, there are other options?"


    From the moment when she left the Qin family in the Qin Dynasty, she had no choice but to follow Chu Yang to the black. She could only live and die together: wherever Chu Yang went, she would follow him. Chu Yang died, she died... Anyway, she married a dog to watch the door with the dog, and married a chicken to sing with the chicken. This is her future life.


    If the Qin Dynasty is replaced by Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang will not care about her saying so, and may continue to persuade her. Let her obediently wash at home and wait for nothing.


    But the Qin Dynasty is not Zhou Shuhan, so after a moment of silence, Chu Yang took her left hand, clenched it hard, and said faintly, "in the future, I will marry you."


    Although sister Qin and someone in Chu had the feeling of dry firewood meeting fire before. But he has never been as straightforward as he is now: in the future, I will marry you.


    Later, I will marry you!


    A girl with mature mind and body, what does she want the man to say to her?


    Dear, marry me.


    Now, the Qin Dynasty finally heard Chu Yang say this to her. Although such words were once said by someone more than two years ago, at that time, they were regarded as a kind of boring joke by her. There was no such excitement that made her cry now.


    Alas, people are still birds, words are still bullshit, but why do they feel so different before and after?


    ¡­¡­


    The truth of the "Dynasty" tragedy is completely revealed to the world, which definitely makes different people have different feelings. It is the so-called "several families are happy and several families are sad".


    Let''s not talk about the bitter Lord Huang family. Let''s talk about the Xie family, the Hua family and other factions who thought they would benefit from this case. Now they must have a kind of embarrassment of lifting a stone to hit their own feet, and their faces are full of sadness when they ask for justice for the sufferer, because the Chu family will certainly make a big deal out of it, so they are very depressed.


    The Chu family, however, was completely pushing aside the clouds to see the blue sky. These days of distress suddenly disappeared, and then high spirited.


    Chuyang can get out of the current predicament, Chai Murong is undoubtedly very happy, but she is very worried.


    Because she once explicitly promised Tianwang: after you help Chu Yang wash white, I will be your woman.


    Now, Skynet has done it. Will Chai Murong fulfill her promise?


    Oh, wrong. We shouldn''t ask Chai Murong whether she will fulfill her promise. Instead, we should say like this: will women fulfill her promise?


    In other words: are women trustworthy?


    Men are sure to give two answers right away. One is yes and the other is No.


    When human beings can''t judge a thing, they will give the problem to people living in the spiritual world, such as Allah, God or Buddha.


    Therefore, the Buddha, who represents the gods to answer the mortals, raised his orchid finger and said in a positive tone, "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful. Women will not keep their faith. Because in one thing, it''s only men who won''t change their mind from beginning to end. "


    Since even the Buddha admits that women can''t keep their promises, why should Murong elder sister, the official of Chai, be an alien who abides by her credit?


    But she didn''t understand women''s Skynet at all. Three days later, when she finally found out the news of Chu Yang''s "vindication", she immediately excitedly put forward the request to sleep with Murong sister. Her words were so earnest, with a rare arrogance that can''t be refused: "Murong sister, now I''ve helped Chu Yang clean up his grievances. Then you must keep your promise and be my woman


    Since Skynet helped Chu Yang find the real murderer, Chai Murong used the excuse of "not sure the news has come" and delayed for three days.


    But now, the truth of the "Dynasty Massacre" has been made public on the Internet, and the wanted warrant for paying Chu Yang has been withdrawn. What excuse can Chai Murong have for not fulfilling his promise?


    But if Chai Murong fulfills her promise to Skynet in this way, she is really not willing to... Not willing to, because there are too many factors restricting her: if you don''t agree with him, you can only resist, or everyone will die together, but the problem is that after you two die, many people will die with you.

 Chapter 1223

    According to Chai Murong''s character, she would rather die than let Skynet touch her.


    But the key problem is that now she does not dare to die, because once she dies, many of her relatives will follow her.


    Die, and can''t die, live, you have to keep your promise, this is really a let Murong elder sister worry.


    Seeing Chai Murong''s hesitation, Skynet''s face sank: "sister Murong, you don''t want to go back, do you?"


    "Why, I just think you''re in a hurry." Chai Murong had no choice but to smile and say, "Jack, what''s your hurry? What people say must be true. It''s just, it''s just that you have to give me a few more days to accept your adjustment time, right? "


    As the saying goes, he who is close to the ink is black. After spending so much time alone with senior official Chai, Skynet has learned some skills of observing words and colors.


    So, people immediately saw that she wanted to go back now, so they sneered and said, "hum, sister Murong, I know what''s in your mind."


    It seems that I didn''t see the displeasure on Skynet''s face at all. Chai Murong still pretends to be stupid: "what, do you know what''s in my mind? What''s my idea now? "


    "Don''t think of me as an idiot!" Skynet said angrily: "I know you want to get away from time as much as possible, and hope Chu Yang can save you! In fact, I also know that Chu Yang went abroad to find you three days ago. But what I want to say is that he was in the middle of the year. I won''t find you. Let alone him, even if you are the best electronic tracking experts in China, it is impossible to find our whereabouts. "


    "I don''t think you''re an idiot, really." Chai Murong shook his head sincerely: "since you are sure that he won''t find me in this year, why don''t you give me more time to gradually accept you?"


    If you play on the Internet, ten thousand Chai Murong are not worth a Skynet, but if you are more skillful and eloquent, ten thousand Skynet is not worth a little finger of Chai Murong.


    Skynet knew this very well, so people took the tactics of avoiding its edge and attacking its weakness. They looked at Chai Murong with both love and hate eyes and said, "sister Murong, I don''t want to continue to discuss this topic with you."


    Chai Murong immediately clapped his hands and agreed: "yes, yes! Let''s talk about it later. Ah, you see how beautiful the night is today, the stars are blinking in the sky, the baby on the ground thinks of her mother... We should enjoy the infinite beauty in our limited life. Jack, why do you look at me like that? People will get upset. "


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." Unbearable Skynet, with a silent sneer, began to unbutton his shirt: "I''m going to take a bath now. If you don''t agree to be my woman in ten minutes, I will find out the whereabouts of Chu Yang in the shortest time and kill him in the most cruel way in the world! His life and death are decided by your thoughts. I hope you can think about it calmly. "


    Skynet said, without waiting for Chai Murong''s reaction, he took off his shirt and threw it on the sofa, revealing his hairy chest, but like ribs. Then he turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Ten minutes. Skynet gave Chai Murong ten minutes to think about.


    In other words, ten minutes later, if Chai Murong still doesn''t mean what he says, he will search for Chu Yang''s whereabouts and then kill him.


    Skynet left Chai Murong only ten minutes.


    This time, Skynet is really angry. It won''t let Chai Murong find out any reason to refuse. Just four words: sleepy with you!


    After Skynet entered the bathroom, Chai Murong slowly stood up from the sofa without wearing shoes. He walked barefoot to the balcony and looked at the starry night sky with a bitter smile. Like her voice¡° Hehe, chuyang, do you know, Skynet gave me ten minutes. Ten minutes later, if I don''t sleep with him, he will chase you. You said, "what should I do?"


    There''s a lot of stars. There''s no response.


    "Alas." After a low sigh, Chai Murong raised the sharp fruit knife in his hand, and then grasped the curtain and bit by bit pierced it until it had no handle: "in the past, I once saw in a book that a teacher in the United States told girls not to resist when there was a gangster robbing their children. The correct way was to take out the condom that had been prepared for a long time, Give it to the gangster... Because Zhen. Jie is nothing compared with life. "


    It seems that what the knife pierces is not the curtain, but the heart of Skynet. Chai Murong saws back and forth slowly.


    A moment later, Chai Murong released the knife, shrugged his shoulders, laughed and murmured, "to tell you the truth, I really agree with what the American teacher said. Because you bastard once told me that I''m idle there, and you can''t die if you use it once... But will you agree to let others use it? Even if I agree. "


    If someone was present, he would think there was someone outside the window. Otherwise, why did Chai Murong talk to the window?


    Like a fool.


    Chai Murong looked out of the window and said like a fool: "but now the problem is. No matter whether you agree with me or not, it seems that it is no longer important. The important thing is that has the final say. Well, chuyang, I know what you want most is that I would rather die than be humiliated by that idiot. I will do the same for senior officials. And even if I fight to death, there won''t be any danger to my life, but what about you? What about my parents? "


    No one answered Chai Murong''s words. There were still stars outside the window.


    Slowly, looking down at the night scene under the twenty sixth floor, Chai Murong smiles again. Then he turned around: "forget it, anyway, you can''t hear what I said, and you can''t see how I''m going to love that idiot, as long as you can be good. Hey, hey, hey, for you asshole. Senior officials, I don''t hesitate to sacrifice my appearance. It''s great enough to say. Will you be moved to cry when you know? "


    He took off his white lace shirt with his backhand and let it slide down to the floor along his tender skin. Chai Murong walked slowly to the bedroom: "if you really can''t stand me being conquered by other men, the only thing I can do now is. Think of him as you, and you may feel better


    Chai Murong walked along and took off her clothes. When she entered the bedroom door, her right hand flashed, and a small black inner wall hung on the handle of the door. It''s like the rope hanging from the top of this building


    ¡­¡­


    After Skynet went into the bathroom, he took off his clothes and turned on the shower head, but he didn''t take a bath because he had to wash several times a day in recent days


    Skynet now. There is a 99.999 assurance: Chai Murong may not care about her life or death, or even her parents, but she will never care about that man.


    After all, for their safety, she was just making love with him, not cutting her flesh. Love once and for all, right?


    How to think, can''t think of Chai Murong have any reason to refuse, Skynet began to get excited, can''t help swallowing and spitting, holding a mobile phone to watch time, leaning on the bathroom door.


    Ten minutes is 600 seconds. In a person''s life, there are countless 600 seconds. No matter what you are doing, it will pass quickly.


    But these ten minutes. But let Skynet have a huge suffering, he hates time why not hurry to fly, is it necessary to jump here? Because he had clearly heard Chai Murong close the bedroom door.


    ¡°599£¬6£¡¡± The same day net finally whispered out the number, he immediately turned to open the bathroom door, stride to the bedroom.


    Skynet has not yet approached the bedroom door. He was surprised to find that some of Chai Murong''s clothes, which he had just put on, were thrown on the ground at will. Especially when he saw the small inner garment hanging on the handle of the door, he was even more excited: "Ouye, buy GADA, have you finally figured it out?"


    Like hunger and thirst. Skynet quickly walks to the bedroom door, grabs Xiaonei, puts it on its nose, sniffs greedily, and is immediately intoxicated with a B


    At this time, some dizzy Skynet in his head, forced to bear the huge impulse to eat this small inner, took a deep breath. Then he pushed open the bedroom door.


    This is the first time Skynet has seen her bedroom since she and Chai Murong came to live in New York.


    There are not many things in the spacious and warm bedroom, except for a dressing table and a wardrobe, there is only a handmade big bed from Italy.


    Chai Murong was lying on the big bed, which was enough for four people to rest. His curled up body was tightly wrapped in the white sheet with small flowers printed on it, and the height of the bed was at random.


    Chai Murong''s back is to the door, a head of black soft hair, very casual sprinkle on the pillow, like a poppy blooming in the dark, with fresh and mysterious.


    "Gudeng!" After hearing the sound of swallowing saliva, the net didn''t rush to the bed, but turned and walked to the corner of the living room.


    There are four monitors on the cabinet in the corner of the living room.


    From these four monitors, Skynet can clearly focus on any corner of the house one kilometer around. Even a mouse crawling out of the sewer can''t escape his eyes.


    Skynet is very clear. Many failed plans in history failed at the moment when they were about to succeed.


    So, the closer to success... In other words, when we are about to get Chai Murong, Skynet should be more careful.


    In order to be able to fly with Murong sister Yuanyang, Skynet risked his life to escape from Chai wanton, but also to help Chu Yang find out the real murderer, wasting a lot of brain cells. Seeing the beauty in bed, he would never allow any accident at this juncture.


    He searched all corners quickly and carefully. After he didn''t find anything, Skynet breathed heavily, shook the high spirited spear under his hip, and walked impatiently to the bedroom.


    Skynet quickly walked to Chai Murong''s bedroom door, grabbed the doorframe with both hands, and hissed: "sister Murong, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 1224

    Since Chai Murong laughed at Skynet in 212 underground city, she has become his goddess.


    There is no substitute.


    At the beginning, Skynet''s biggest wish was to stay by the goddess''s side and do nothing. Just to see her every day and see her smile at him, it was very satisfying.


    But with Chai Murong cohabiting under the same roof, Skynet''s requirements are gradually improved, just like a beggar: the biggest wish of a beggar at the beginning is to have enough to eat. But when this wish is satisfied, he has hope to have a family, a wife, and a son


    That''s greed, a human trait.


    So, after seeing his goddess undressed and lying in bed waiting for him, he didn''t even know how fast his heart was beating. He''s just shouting, "sister Murong, I''m here!" After these six words, I just raised my left foot and flew to the big bed with the legendary "flying on grass", but I felt a bang in the back of my head, and then my eyes turned black. And then he collapsed


    ¡­¡­


    For that guy, I don''t hesitate to be insulted by an idiot. Maybe that''s my fate?


    Just, Chen Yiqing that God stick, why didn''t tell me at the beginning will have such miserable experience?


    Cut, it seems that everything she said is a lie!


    Lie in bed. Chai Murong, who was tightly wrapped in bed sheets, thought that she would be at a loss when such a pity happened, but in fact, she was very calm.


    Chai Murong was afraid of this kind of inexplicable calmness: why do I do this? Is my heart willing to be insulted by that idiot, or is it because I want to be open and open?


    After hearing the sound of the bedroom door being pushed open, Chai Murong finally found a reason for her calmness: Well, maybe it''s the function of my strong psychological hint. Didn''t I just tell myself to treat that idiot as that kid later? Yes, it must be. Then in the next time, I will treat him as chuyang!


    Just as Chai Murong thought of it, he heard Skynet hissing: "sister Murong, I''m here!"


    "Chu Yang, are you here?" After hearing these six words from Skynet, Chai Murong closed his eyes and said this sentence.


    From now on, Chai Murong must give himself a strong psychological hint, and regard the idiot lying on her as her man.


    Only in this way can the pain in her heart be reduced.


    "Here I am." Chai Murong''s voice was very low, but the man who came to the bed heard it, and


    And the voice is so familiar, every day in Chai Murong''s dream, chuyang''s voice.


    Chai Murong slowly opened his eyes, motionless asked: "you, is Chu Yang?"


    The man standing in front of the bed obviously didn''t expect Chai Murong to ask like this. After a while, he replied, "yes, I''m Chu Yang."


    Good, I finally rely on a strong psychological hint, into the realm of self deception, otherwise the voice of Skynet would not be so cool, like Chu Yang. Since the sound can be changed, I don''t know if the appearance can be changed? Sure, you are Chu Yang, you are Chu Yang!


    Chai Murong constantly gives himself a strong psychological hint in his heart, then slowly turns his head and looks at the man standing in front of the bed.


    Chai Murong just looked at it and laughed, because under her strong psychological hint, that idiot like Skynet was really turned into Chu Yang by her.


    Although this "chuyang" looks a little thinner than the real chuyang. But Skynet that idiot is not fat, can play this effect, already very good.


    "Chu Yang, do you know how much I long for you to appear before my eyes?" Chai Murong stares at the man standing in front of the bed, afraid that in the blink of an eye, this person will change back to the image of Skynet that makes her nauseous, so he gets up from the bed and slowly releases his hands holding the sheets.


    With the slide of the sheets, a beautiful body, slowly exposed to the Milky light, as if there is a circle of fluorescent light flowing in the body, showing young.


    Chu Yang, standing in front of the bed, seemed to be fooled by Chai Murong''s action. Maybe he was stunned by his perfect body. Anyway, he just stood there like a fool and didn''t move.


    "Why are you still dressed? Hurry, while I''m in a good mood, hurry to take what you want most. "


    Seeing Chu Yang standing there motionless, Chai Murong laughed scornfully, but suddenly he didn''t want to be in the illusion of self deception in the next time, so he raised his chin and closed his eyes and said faintly¡° Come on. Skynet, take what belongs to you and get out of here like a dog


    Chai Murong thought that Skynet would soon be sexy. Smile to push her down, and then savage occupation of her body, she heard the man with a surprised tone said: "what, what Skynet? Chai Murong. Who do you call Skynet


    "Nonsense, of course you are Skynet. Do you think that if I shout his name, you will become Chu Yang? " Chai Murong sneered, opened his eyes again, looked at the man with a surprised face, and suddenly felt a sense of shame and pain in his heart. Feeling: "idiot. You absolute idiot! Do you know why I just called you chuyang? "


    Chu Yang shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    Chai Murong raised his plump chest and said aloud¡° That''s because before I promised to sleep with you, I gave myself a strong psychological hint! I keep saying to myself, the person who will occupy my body is not you, but my favorite man chuyang! Because only in this way can I feel better in my heart! "


    After listening to Chai Murong¡® Chu Yang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then sends out a huge pain. The pain makes the corners of his mouth and eyes constantly pumping. Twitching, trembling voice asked: "is that so?"


    After seeing the pain on Chu Yang''s face, Chai Murong was really happy. She couldn''t help but stand up from the bed. In this way, chiguoguo stood on the bed, and then opened her arms. The Milky light sprinkled on her, showing maturity and seduction. On her body, she looks like a statue of goddess.


    After completely exposing his whole body to the sight of the man in front of the bed, Chai Murong looked down at him with a more brilliant smile. Just like she saw Chu Yang for the first time in Southern Hebei more than two years ago, she had a bright and beautiful smile, but with the viciousness only she knew: "that''s what I thought at the beginning, and the purpose was to make me feel better when you insulted me. At the same time, only in this way can I keep what should belong to him. "


    After that. Chai Murong put down his hands, bent down, chest that pair of plump with gravity slightly trembling, with let the man desperate depravity.


    Chai Murong put his hands on chuyang''s neck and said in a soft voice like a flower: "but now I suddenly understand that I don''t need to cheat myself in this way. Because even if I give myself strong psychological hints. You are still the Skynet who doesn''t deserve to carry his shoes. You are just a male dog who forces others. If you are bitten by a dog like you, you don''t need to feel insulted at all. Because at any time, a dog is a dog and can never be compared with a man. I really shouldn''t feel insulted. "


    Chai Murong''s "Skynet" was shocked by her words.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you talk? Can''t you stand it?" Just when Chai Murong thought that Skynet would immediately smile grimly and make rude moves, she did not expect that he would smile. Moreover, the smile was sincere, there was no falsification, and the original pain could not be found at all. She was shocked and asked strangely, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chai Murong''s "Skynet" in his heart, holding out his right index finger. Frivolously raised her chin, leisurely said: "because I am happy, very happy, so I laugh. In fact, I am more moved... Chai Murong, can you wake up as soon as possible. Because I am the real chuyang. "


    "Fart!" Chai Murong opened the man''s right hand and knelt down on the bed. Just as he wanted to make the next move, he was stunned: Skynet usually calls me "Murong elder sister", and never dares to call me by name, but now. He called me Chai Murong!


    "Murong, I''m not Skynet. I''m Chu Yang."


    The man stretched out his hand and gently held Chai Murong in his arms. His hands groped on her delicate back, as if stroking a baby: "you are not immersed in your own psychological illusion. Because I''m the real chuyang. I remember Zhou Shuhan once said that two people who really love each other should be familiar with each other''s taste. You, smell it carefully to see if you can smell the smell you are familiar with on me? "


    At this moment, Chai Murong, who didn''t know what he was thinking, was held in his arms by this man. After a moment of stupor, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath with his small nose.


    Among the visual, olfactory, auditory and other sensory organs of human beings, olfactory is the only one that is least likely to betray its owner.


    So, Chai Murong closed his eyes and listened to the man''s body.


    Chai Murong doesn''t necessarily have sister Zhou, which is nearly changed. The sense of smell of state can still remember Chu Yang''s taste when he is insane.


    But she knows that the real Skynet is non-smoking.


    But now, Chai Murong is in the man''s arms, smelling a faint smell of tobacco.


    This familiar smell. Touching Chai Murong''s olfactory nerve, it was like a lightning splitting dark clouds, which made her suddenly wake up, and tears burst out from the corner of her eyes: "you, are you not Skynet?"


    "I''m not."


    "You are Chu Yang, are you really Chu Yang?"


    "Yes, I''m Chu Yang. I''m real chuyang


    "You came to save me?"


    "Well, I''ve come to save you."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Chu Yang holding Chai Murong didn''t know how to answer immediately.

 Chapter 1225

    Chai Murong asked chuyang, "why did you come here?"


    If change a kind of occasion, Chu a person affirmation can stare at bead son of say: "I just come to still play?"? Do you know how much effort and price I have spent to find you? "


    But now, he did not dare to say, just opened his mouth and said: "I..."


    Fortunately, Chai Murong immediately explained to him, "I know that you always want to come as fast as possible, but you don''t know where to find me, do you?"


    Chu Yang pursed the corners of his mouth and slowly squatted in front of the bed. He raised his hand to wipe the tears on Chai Murong''s cheeks: "yes, I really don''t know where you were taken by Skynet. Murong, I''m sorry... "


    Without waiting for chuyang to finish, Chai Murong suddenly hugs chuyang''s neck and pours forward, smashing him on the ground and crying: "I don''t want you to say sorry to me! Sobbing. I just want you to remember my kindness to you! In this life, next life, always remember, never forget, how good I am to you! "


    Holding the body of Chai Murong, sitting on the ground, leaning on the bed of Chu Yang. He raised his hand to pull the sheet, covered her, held her tightly, and let the strong and fragile girl cry in his arms. Out of breath.


    Ever since he cried in front of huamanyu''s bed, Chu Yang told himself not to cry again.


    But now, when Chai Murong was in his arms, crying like a frightened child, his sight to the door was blurred, and he had to murmur: "I promise you, this life, next life, forever and forever will be good to you, I promise you..."


    Chai Murong''s bedroom door, standing two women, lying a man.


    The man lying down was Skynet with a piece of clothes on his waist. The two women standing beside him were deys, who had made Chu Yang suffer, and the Qin Dynasty.


    Qin Chao looked at Chu Yang and Chai Murong, who were hugging each other tightly. With a happy smile, he closed the door of his bedroom.


    This moment should belong to Chu Yang and Chai Murong.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong didn''t know how long she had been crying. She didn''t stop crying until she was hoarse and no more tears came out.


    After this wailing, Chai Murong''s grievances, panic, depression and other negative emotions accumulated these days have been poured out clean, just like the dusty glass drenched by a heavy rain. From the room, you can see the rainbow hanging in the sky, so pleasant.


    When human beings are in great happiness or great pain, sometimes they don''t need to say anything at all. They just need to embrace each other tightly and let two hearts touch each other without distance.


    Chai Murong stopped crying, two people did not say anything, so they hugged each other tightly.


    It was not until someone in Chu felt numb because of poor blood circulation that he patted Chai Murong on the shoulder: "get up, put on your clothes quickly, and I''ll take you to meet two people."


    "I want to stay a little longer because I''m afraid that when I get up, it turns out to be just a dream." Chai Murong shook his head and said lazily in his nasal voice, "and I haven''t had a good sleep these days. Even if I''m dreaming now, I want to sleep for a while."


    "It''s not a dream. It''s not a dream. I''m right by your side." Chu Yang raised his hand and gently stroked Chai Murong''s hair, and kindly reminded her: "if you don''t believe it. You can bite your arm. As long as you feel pain, it''s not a dream


    "Does that really work?"


    "It must work, because that''s what everybody says."


    "Well, I''ll try." Chai Murong then opened his mouth, and then someone in Chu made a scream like killing a pig


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that there are two situations in a woman''s life that are the most beautiful.


    One is when she is wearing a wedding dress as a bride, the other is because she is crying happily.


    Qin Dynasty can''t remember who said this sentence, but when she saw Chai Murong with red eyes and glowing face walking out of the bedroom, she knew it was true.


    Chai Murong has now put on a long white skirt, stepped on sapphire blue high-heeled shoes, and walked out of the bedroom as proud as a princess.


    And someone in Chu followed her step by step, as if she had rescued her husband from the fire.


    Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty are old acquaintances. Through the Internet, she also knows that sister Qin left the Qin family for someone in Chu, which means that everyone will become sisters in the future, so there is no need to be polite. Just nodded to her, even if it was a greeting.


    Afterwards, Chai Murong put her eyes on the foreign woman, with doubts and hostility in her eyes, but she didn''t look at Skynet lying on the ground from the beginning to the end.


    According to the nobility of high officials. If she had not been forced, she would not have looked at an idiot like man more.


    At the moment when Chai Murong and Daisy''s eyes were opposite, Chu Yang said: "Murong, let me introduce you. This time, I can find your whereabouts as soon as possible and avoid Skynet''s defense system. I have a close relationship with her. Her name is daisy, and she is a friend of mine


    A man''s true friend is a woman, a woman''s true friend... Is a man.


    Chai Murong has heard of this basic rule of making friends, just as men can have brothers. But a woman will never be like a sister, but she doesn''t care. In fact, it''s useless for her to care, because the man she loves has too many friends, that is, women.


    "Hello. I''m very glad to meet you. My name is deice. I''m a friend of chuyang''s in Georgia. " Daisy walked up to Chai Murong with a smile and offered his hand.


    Chai Murong is 1.7 meters tall, which is a very good altitude in Niuer, but in front of 1.8 meters high daisy. Still feeling a little depressed, and not used to lifting her arm when shaking hands with her, she said with a smile, "Daisy, I''m glad to meet you, and I''m more grateful that you can come to save me. But I don''t need to shake hands because I have so many tears in my hands. "


    Daisy''s hand, which stood awkwardly in the air for a moment, then slowly fell down and looked at Chai Murong with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''ll come to help you. It''s also something I should do, because Skynet is the talent cultivated by my brother, so I have to apologize to you. "


    "Oh?" Chai Murong was a little surprised and said, "so it is. Is your brother the king of Zeus on Mount Olympus?"


    Chai Murong used to be the Archbishop of 212. He knew a little about Olympus.


    Daisy nodded and said, "yes. Zeus is my brother. "


    After confirming that Skynet, who helped Chai wantonly take his place as 212 archbishop and almost insulted himself, was the one who was stirred up by the elder brother of "ocean horse", Chai Murong''s gratitude to Daisy vanished immediately: "Oh, so it is. Miss daisy, are you able to help chuyang show up here this time to bring Skynet back to Olympus? "


    Daisy nodded again: "yes, I''ve already discussed this with chuyang. I help him find your position, avoid the defense system he set up, and rescue you. And he promised me that he would give Skynet to me. "


    "What if I don''t allow you to take him away?" Chai Murong carried his hands on his back, stepped on high-heeled shoes, walked around the comatose Skynet and said, "I''m very grateful that you can help Chu Yang to save me. But gratitude is one thing. It''s another matter to investigate the responsibility. The psychological damage caused by Skynet to me may not be wiped out in my life. He should pay a certain price for it, even if you help Chu Yang save me. Only in this way can I make up for my loss. "


    After listening to Chai Murong. Wearing a nightgown, Daisy frowned slightly and looked at Chu Yang.


    But that guy, however, is bowing his head, carefully counting the small squares on the floor.


    "Hehe, do you want to play the trick of tearing down the bridge so soon?" Daisy sneered and stopped looking at chuyang. But to Chai Murong: "Chai Murong, I know that Skynet''s escape has caused irreparable losses to many people. But it''s all meant to be. And the most important thing is that you have not been harmed up to now except for a few days in captivity. Compared with the hundreds of Georgians killed by him... "


    Chai Murong raised his hand to interrupt Daisy''s words: "destiny? What is meant by destiny? I don''t believe it! Hum, what''s more, I''m not related to the people of Georgia. Let alone hundreds of them, even tens of thousands of them are dead, which has nothing to do with me. What I care about is that he has turned huamanyu into a vegetable and imprisoned me here for so many days! So, he has to die! Death is the only way to solve my hatred. "


    After seeing Chai Murong gnash his teeth to say these words, Daisy''s eyes contracted slightly, and he didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he said to chuyang, "chuyang, do you always want to keep silent? If I guess correctly, she should agree with you very much. If you agree with her way of dealing with it, then I will not object to it any more. "


    Although the Qin Dynasty did not like Skynet. But the man finally helped Chu Yang clear his grievances, and daiis also helped him find Chai Murong, so he stood up at this time: "Murong, there are many things, if we really discuss them. For a while and a half... "


    "Qin Dynasty, you need not say." Chu Yang knew that he could no longer pretend to be invisible, so he had to stand up and say, "Murong, as for how to deal with Skynet, I don''t think it''s difficult."


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Chu Yang continued with a smile: "have you all read journey to the west? In the journey to the west, there are always some demons and ghosts who come to kidnap the Tang monk, and they always make the monkey king helpless, and finally have to ask the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva for help, which breaks the magic weapon of demons. "

 Chapter 1226

    When daiis insisted on taking Skynet, but Chai Murong did not allow it, Chu Yang had to stand up.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang once promised Daisy: you help me save Chai Murong, and I will let you take Skynet away safely.


    But now, Chai Murong doesn''t allow Daisy to take Skynet, so someone in Chu has to come forward and tell the story of journey to the West: "with the help of Guanyin Bodhisattva and others, the monkey king broke the magic weapon of monsters, but when he wanted to kill them with a stick, he found that these monsters have a great background."


    Before Chu Yang finished, Chai Murong understood what he meant: "hey hey, you are comparing me to the Tang monk, you to the monkey, and Skynet is a monster with a background. This Miss Daisy is Guanyin Bodhisattva? For the sake of Avalokitesvara, the monkey king has to let him go even if he hates monsters, right? "


    Someone in Chu sneered and said, "Hey, almost. Anyway, that''s what it means."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I know which side you support." Chai Murong raised his hand and said solemnly, "as your master, I don''t want you to be embarrassed. Well, I''ll listen to you and let Guanyin take this monster away. "


    "Murong, you really understand me and are considerate of my difficulties. I thank you very much. You are the only one who can think of me. You are so kind!" Chu was flattering in a hurry.


    Chai Murong also gave Chus a gentle smile: "you are my man. If I don''t listen to you, who else can I listen to?"


    "Yes, I''m so happy to hear that! I swear, I will... "When someone in Chu just wanted to put a high hat on Chai Murong again, she didn''t intend to let go of the monster who wanted to eat her. She just grabbed the skirt with her hands after a gentle smile, and suddenly raised her right foot to Tianwang''s crotch, which was lying on the ground. She was so cruel!


    Chai Murong''s foot movement has never been so fast and accurate. Chuyang, daiis and Qin Dynasty are close to each other, so they have no time to stop her. She just uses her sharp heel to smash the two eggs that Skynet finally laid.


    "Ah!" Skynet is in a coma. How could he think that his beloved girl would have such a big hatred for her? All of a sudden, he let out a cry like scream in pain. His body suddenly went up for a while, and then fainted again.


    "Chai Murong, you Daisy really didn''t expect Chai Murong to be so vicious. Although she was smiling, she suddenly got angry and floated in front of her. She raised her hand and grabbed her. But before her hand touched her body, a hand in the stab blocked her.


    Needless to ask, it is Chu Yang who pretends to be a fool to stop Daisy from attacking chaimurong.


    Just now, before Chai Murong laid his foot on Skynet, Chu Yang was closest to her. If he wanted to stop her, with his ability, he would be able to save the two eggs of Skynet, but they didn''t move.


    But just when daiis was about to fight Chai Murong, Chu Yang quickly blocked her.


    Daisy''s face was cold, and he drew back his hand and said to chuyang in a cold low voice, "chuyang, what do you mean?"


    Chu Yang said with a faint smile¡° It doesn''t mean much. I just don''t allow people to do anything to her. "


    After a pause, Chu Yang continued: "no one but me can move her, regardless of any reason."


    "Chu Yang, I''m so afraid. It seems that your friend is very angry. Do you think she will attack me behind my back?" Without waiting for Daisy to say anything, Chai Murong was hiding behind Chu Yang, holding his arms in his hands and saying, "I''m so afraid." but his face didn''t mean the slightest fear. His eyes were full of provocation: come on, you can move me if you can!


    Chu Yang was able to find Chai Murong and appeared at the critical moment. The role played by Daisy was absolutely irreplaceable. It was someone who tracked down the position of Skynet and shielded his defense system from a dead corner, which allowed Chu Yang to sneak in smoothly and made the officials escape.


    Therefore, both Chu Yang and Chai Murong should be grateful to other people. That''s what the Qin Dynasty thought.


    But in reality, because Chai Murong stamped Tianwang and made chuyang and daiis hostile, even if the Qin Dynasty felt that his side was not kind, it was natural for him to stand beside Chai Murong.


    Looking at Joyce of Chu Yang coldly, he clenched his hands tightly, and it seemed that he would give up at any time.


    Chu Yang just stood there casually, as if he didn''t notice the sharpness of her body. But Daisy knew that if she moved, he and the beautiful woman around him would start, so he just snorted, and then bent over without saying a word, put the sky net wrapped in a dress on his back, turned and walked to the door.


    Although Chu Yang has seen through Daisy''s "reverse Big Dipper Seven Star array footwork", she is not afraid of him, nor is she afraid of the Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang''s joint efforts to deal with her.


    What she was afraid of was Chai Murong: if everyone pinched her, what would she do if she took the opportunity to kill Skynet?


    So, Daisy chose the most correct way to carry up the disabled Skynet without saying a word.


    "When he wakes up, tell him I miss those days with him." When Daisy was about to walk to the door, Chai Murong, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, said this.


    Daisy didn''t look back. He grabbed the handle of the door and said, "I''ll tell him. I think he will miss you in his own way."


    Chai Murong is so proud that she forgets the fact that when Skynet wakes up, he will definitely turn his love for her into his hatred. If he uses the Internet to chase her, her best result may be to be with Hua Manyu.


    When Chai Murong heard these words, he was stunned. Then he suddenly waved Chu Yang''s arm and whispered: "Chu Yang, go kill them for me!"


    Since Skynet is alive and can pose a threat to Chai Murong, she has no reason to let him leave here.


    However, this time Chu Yang did not listen to her, just shook his head and said: "forget it, let them go."


    Chai Murong said: "why don''t you listen to me? If he left, if he could... "


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to finish, Daisy suddenly gave a clear laugh, and then opened the door to flash.


    "You are letting the tiger go back to the mountain, do you understand?" See Chu Yang don''t listen to his words, Chai Murong angrily flick his arm, holding the arm to the window, looking at the night scene outside the window began to sulk.


    If Chai Murong had lost his temper with Chu Yang in the past, he would have said something like "women know a fart" to attack her.


    But obviously, now Chu Yang can''t say that. After touching his nose, he smiles bitterly and winks at the Qin Dynasty. Then he takes out his cigarette and walks to the corner of the living room.


    "You get into trouble, but let me settle it for you." The Qin Dynasty pretended to be angry and gave Chu Yang a look, but reluctantly took on the responsibility of enlightening Chai Murong.


    Chai Murong is very angry. Now she is really angry. She is angry why Chu Yang doesn''t listen to her: just letting Skynet go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, leaving him a great disaster.


    "Murong." Just as Chai Murong was looking out, he suddenly felt very wronged and wanted to shed tears. The Qin Dynasty came to her side.


    After sucking his nose in a hurry, Chai Mu stopped the tears floating in his eyes and reluctantly showed a smiling face¡° Sister Qin


    The Qin Dynasty reached for Chai Murong''s waist and stood with her at the window looking out: "I know you are very angry now. Chu Yang doesn''t listen to you..."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to finish, Chai Murong said angrily, "how can I have it? How dare I?"


    "Ha ha." The Qin Dynasty smiles, hugs Chai Murong''s left hand and says, "chuyang doesn''t kill Skynet. There''s a reason not to kill him. Now he really can''t die."


    "What do you want him to do to make him better and make trouble for us?" Chai Murong answered coldly.


    "Daisy once promised chuyang that he would never give Skynet such an opportunity."


    Chai Murong sneered: "hum, does Daisy not give Skynet a chance? At the beginning, Chai Fangsi didn''t give Skynet a chance, but he escaped... "


    Chai Murong just said here, suddenly understood why Chu Yang didn''t kill Skynet: let Skynet live, is to deal with Chai Fangsi hidden in the underground. Because he wrote the defense system of 2012 underground city. If he died, no one would destroy the defense system there, so he could not die.


    Chai Daguan is not a fool. On the contrary, she has a very high IQ. She didn''t think of this just now because she was very angry with Chu Yang.


    Looking at Chai Murong, who came to a sudden realization in the middle of the speech, the Qin Dynasty nodded and said, "maybe you have thought that Skynet is to untie the defense system of the 2012 underground city. Of course, you may wonder, because since Daisy can block Skynet''s defense system here, why can''t she do the same for the 2012 underground city? I don''t understand the details, but Daisy once said that if you want to blow firewood out of the underground city, you have to rely on Skynet. Now, Chu Yang''s biggest enemy should be Chai Fangsi, so Skynet can''t die yet. "


    "Well, that Daisy must have been deliberately trying to save Skynet." Ming knows that she may have made a mistake just now, but if Chai Murong admits her mistake, she will never be ashamed.


    It''s said that it''s women who understand women. The Qin Dynasty knew exactly what Chai Murong thought, so he loosened her waist and said with a smile, "Murong, in fact, Chu Yang understands your mood very well, and he doesn''t want to let Skynet go, but he has to do so for these reasons. Before he came here, he once said to me that if you let Skynet go, you would be very angry, so he wanted to do something as compensation for you. He did it with good intentions. "


    Chu Yang, sitting in a corner of the living room and playing games on the computer, turned his head and glanced. Chai Murong said with disdain, "cut, what compensation can he give me?"

 Chapter 1227

    Although the Chai family is in decline now, Chai Murong is still the young lady who only needs men and no material.


    So, when the Qin Dynasty said that Chu Yang wanted to compensate her, she immediately turned her mouth and said, "cut, what compensation can he give me?"


    Qin Chao pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "he said that after he rescued you, he would give you a beautiful wedding."


    "What a beautiful wedding, who is rare... What, what do you say?" Chai Murong grabbed the arm of the Qin Dynasty, his face was full of excitement: "Qin Dynasty, you say he wants to marry me!"


    There was a wedding with Chu Yang in front of Chai Murong, but she didn''t cherish it, which led to a lot of trouble. It was only after the divorce that she realized that what she had lost was not a marriage, but her happiness all her life.


    Since then, Chai Murong has been longing for it. She longed to be Chu Yang''s wife again, and fought with Hua Manyu and other people. Until she was brought here by Skynet, her dream of becoming Chu Yang''s wife again was completely shattered.


    True, even if Chu Yang and Chai Murong no longer hold a wedding. The two of them are destined not to separate, because she is his woman.


    When a man has more than two women, these women will have several titles, such as wife, lover, third child, second wife and so on.


    Whatever you call it, it''s the man''s woman. It''s true, but only the name "wife" can give people a sense of rightness. They can call themselves "what''s going on, what''s going on" in front of the little three.


    Therefore, Chai Murong''s greatest wish is to be Chu Yang''s wife again.


    Now, when she was very angry with Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty told her that Chu Yang wanted to marry you in order to compensate you.


    After hearing this news, the grievances and heartaches in the hearts of the officials immediately became the god horse floating clouds. All of them disappeared, leaving only the excited ecstasy, so that they grasped the hand of the Qin Dynasty, so hard, and no longer calm: "Qin, sister Qin, are you cheating me?"


    "Well, you call me sister Qin when you are in a good mood, and my name when you are in a bad mood. Is that too powerful?" The Qin Dynasty broke away Chai Murong''s hand and glanced at Chu Yang: "since you don''t believe me, why don''t you ask him in person?"


    "I, I believe, hehe, I believe!" After being pointed out by the Qin Dynasty, Chai Murong didn''t feel embarrassed. He just laughed, stretched out his hands and hugged her, then turned around and ran to chuyang.


    "Such a big man is just like a child. But if I were you, I would do the same Looking at Chai Murong''s back, Qin Dynasty whispered this sentence, with envy and disappointment in her eyes: she envies Chai Murong''s upcoming wedding, but is disappointed that she does not have this opportunity.


    Like a 15-year-old child, Chai Murong''s light footed "flying" behind Chu Yang immediately put away his ecstatic color, then put his hands together in front of his belly, bit his lips, touched a man who pretended not to know her coming, and whispered: "Chu Yang."


    Chu, who was playing the game of undressing a beautiful woman, said perfunctorily, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "You, before you came, did you tell sister Qin that you wanted to..."


    "What do you want?" Chu Yang put down the mouse and stretched out his arms: "Oh, are you really old? It''s a game I''ve played for a long time. I feel my shoulders are aching. "


    right off. Chai Murong, who understood what Chu Yang was going to do, raised a pair of small fists and beat him on the shoulder: "are you going to hold a wedding?"


    "Easy, easy, left, right. Well, I said, "can you serve people?" Chu did not pay attention to Chai Murong''s words, just closed his eyes to enjoy her hospitality, but also a lot of problems.


    Hate hate bit a small white teeth, Chai Murong know this guy is intentional, to let her soft.


    If it is on the usual, she will certainly turn away: hum, people are not how, the shelf is not small, miss I do not serve you!


    But now, Chai Murong did not dare to do so, so he had to swallow his anger and cater to him. A pair of small fists moved back and forth on his shoulders with his instructions. Sweet voice said, "chuyang, do you want to hold a wedding with me?"


    "When did I say that?"


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    "Which ear did you hear me say that?"


    "You really didn''t say that!" Chai Murong stopped beating his shoulder and said with a sneer, "hum, chuyang, you have to understand what is enough. If it annoys me... "


    Chu Yang turned his head: "why, if I annoy you, are you going to find a man to marry?"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Chai Murong just said this sentence with a straight face, but then he began to act coquettishly. He hugged Chu Yang''s neck and said, "Chu Yang. Good chuyang, don''t mess with me any more. I''m really worried in my heart... "


    Chu Yang quickly pushed Chai Murong away, shook his body, shook off all his goose bumps and said, "elder sister, you have to live 35 years this year, don''t you? Please don''t pretend to be young in front of me. It''s going to kill people. Do you understand? "


    Chai Murong was so angry that he raised his hand and grabbed Chu Yang''s ear: "who do you say is thirty-five?"


    Chu someone did not move, just said a word, let Chai Murong immediately stop: "if you dare to move me again, the wedding will be cancelled."


    "I won''t move. Why don''t I move? " Chai Murong immediately let go and looked at Chu Yang with her resentful eyes: "you can do whatever you say, as long as you are willing to hold a wedding with me as scheduled."


    "Listen to what I say next and keep it in mind." Look at the heat. Chu began to set the price.


    Without hesitation, Chai Murong nodded as if he were pounding garlic: "I''m ready."


    "First, you are not allowed to be tender in front of me from now on."


    "It''s a flirtation between lovers. Do you understand... Well, well, do as you say."


    "Second, this time you married me. Not me


    Chai Murong said, "what''s the difference? I sleep in the same bed anyway. Well, for the sake of your true feelings for me, I''ll take a small loss and promise you, male chauvinist. "


    Chu Yang stood up with a serious face and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "third, you must have tolerance."


    "Cut. I knew you''d like to make something that you eat in a bowl and watch in a pot. " Chai Murong understood what Chu said about the amount of tolerance. It just showed that you can''t interfere with other girls'' love for me.


    There''s no good thing for a man. Can''t a senior official serve you himself... Chai Murong looks at chuyang with disdain, and just wants to make fun of him. But I think that this can only cause the same disgust of other women, docking the next wedding is very threatening, had to temporarily swallow, nodded and said: "well, this I also agreed, there is no fourth?"


    Chu said with a smile: "the fourth one is not forced. hey. Maybe you don''t know that I''m always afraid when I''m sleeping, so, hehe. "


    Chai Murong narrowed his peach blossom eyes and said, "I see." so you want several women to accompany you in the same bed


    Chu Yang''s eyes turned up and his face was upright: "you said it yourself, but I didn''t say it. Besides, I said earlier, I won''t force you to take this one. "


    Although these four conditions put forward by someone in Chu are very harsh to Chai Murong, they are not unacceptable.


    And most of all. Before the wedding, she really doesn''t have to worry about it with this rascal. Anyway, there is plenty of time in the future. Why make trouble at this time?


    Pretending to be angry, embarrassed, and finally convinced. After a moment''s silence, Chai Murong said, "well, I promise you the four conditions. Next, where are you going to have your wedding? "


    "Yes, you finally agreed!" For fear that Chai Murong does not agree with Chu Yang, after listening to her promise. Suddenly, I was happy to smash it in the air, as if I saw him sleeping with three, four, five, six, seven girls


    ¡­¡­


    August 1, 212, is the Chinese army day.


    In the eyes of Chinese people, the army day is not as important as the Spring Festival, national day, Mid Autumn Festival and other festivals. It''s also a festival.


    According to the traditional Chinese culture, except for the Qingming Festival, which is a little too festive, any festival is a good day. You can have a wedding without looking at the old yellow calendar.


    Of course, the traditional Chinese festivals have not affected other countries, such as the United Arab Emirates.


    Dubai, the second largest city in the United Arab Emirates, is a seven star hotel with the highest building height in the world, the Arab Tower Hotel, which is on the artificial island 278 meters away from the coastline.


    It looks like a sail full of wind. It has 56 stories and is 315.9 meters high. It is the highest hotel in the world and a section higher than the Eiffel Tower in France.


    The Arab tower hotel has 22 duplex rooms and a 2-meter-high restaurant overlooking Dubai.


    Its atrium is golden, and its most luxurious 78 square meter presidential suite is gorgeous. Even the furniture is gold-plated, which costs 18000 US dollars per day. It can be said that it''s a luxury to go to grandma''s house.


    It is said that two Tennis Masters who are very famous in the world also played a special friendly match on the unique air tennis court at the top of the hotel. They are more than 2 meters away from the ground. ¥¯


    But today. This tennis court, however, was regarded as a wedding scene. Early in the morning, many well-dressed and dignified local people came here. Among them, the most eye-catching one was the mayor of the city, Monatana, whose name was somewhat feminine, but in fact was an old man in his fifties.


    Since she was elected mayor last year, her identity in Dubai and even the United Arab Emirates, just like that of the United Arab Emirates, which discovered oil in 196, has been rising in the public eye.

 Chapter 1228

    Now Montana has become the master of the city.


    Today, these top people who are invited by him to come here have few opportunities to see him, which indirectly proves how busy he is.


    But Mayor mengyatana, who has a lot of opportunities, not only came here early today, but also hung a little silk with the person in charge of marriage on his chest, which made everyone feel strange. So a friend who is still familiar with him asked him: "mayor mengyatana, who has such a big face to let you put down your work and come here to be the person in charge of marriage? I remember the last wedding of the prince of Saudi Arabia. You didn''t even go to it. "


    Monatana looked at the crowd with a smile, raised her left hand, pressed down and said, "if you want to know why I came here to be the bridegroom, you should remember that seven years ago, my mother was kidnapped by the" wild wolf "guerrillas in the desert of Afghanistan?"


    Seven years ago. Monatana''s mother, Mrs. Ali, is a member of the International Red Cross. When she was doing charity work in Afghanistan, she was kidnapped by the local "wild wolf" guerrillas and later rescued. In order to thank the man, the old lady gave all the shares of the British parasol company to him.


    Before Mrs. Ali made this decision, Monatana had refused to accept the inheritance, because the UAE has a clear Inheritance Law: if a citizen inherits a foreign heritage. Then he will not have the right to inherit his country''s legacy.


    The Monatana family, which owns the largest private oil field in the United Arab Emirates, will definitely not give up the big domestic interests for the sake of his biological mother''s shares in the UK, which is also human nature.


    Many people know about the attack on Mrs. Ali in Afghanistan, so when they heard about Mrs. Ali, they all nodded and said, "yes, yes, of course we remember. But what does it have to do with your being the principal today? "


    Monatana said with a smile, "today''s bridegroom is the one who saved my mother. According to our local tradition, my biological mother''s successor is my brother. Hehe, when a brother marries, can I not marry him? "


    After listening to Montana''s words, everyone suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is. Is your brother English?"


    Mengyatana shook her head, turned and looked at the roof exit: "his origin is Huaxia, but now he has joined us in UAE."


    As you follow Montana''s eyes and look over there, you see a young man in a dark suit coming over there.


    Monatana immediately introduced: "this is my brother, his name is chuyang."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, after Chu Yang said that he wanted to become a UAE citizen, Chai Murong knew what he thought: UAE is a polygamous country. After he became a legal citizen of this country, he could marry all the girls back home. This is really a good way of opportunism.


    There is no need to argue that Chai Murong is very opposed to Chu Yang''s doing this, and he uses some general principles to stop his stupid behavior: "Chu Yang, you have the most expensive blood in the world. When our ancestors knew how to farm cattle, those Arabs were still monkeys in the trees. But now, in order to achieve your own selfish desire, you betray your motherland and your belief. Are you worthy of the country, the people and... Me


    "I''m sorry for what you said?" Chu Yang turned his eyes and said¡° Then you tell me. What can I do to be worthy of you and them? "


    "Fame is not fame. It''s just a matter of face." Chai Murong immediately retorted: "even if I am your only wife, you should understand that I will never hinder you from communicating with others. At that time, you will have a daughter-in-law and a large group of lovers, which should be something every man yearns for, right? Fame is nothing but a floating cloud. "


    Looking at Chai Murong like dementia, Chu Yang nodded and said, "well, I think what you said is very reasonable. Since you don''t care about the reputation, shall I marry someone else? "


    "You..." Chai murongdun was speechless.


    Chu Yang sighed and said, "well, Murong, I know what you think in your heart, but have you ever thought of it for others? Rambling gave birth to a son for me and is still lying in bed. What about the Qin Dynasty? She did not hesitate to leave the Qin family for me. What would she feel if I didn''t give her a name? What about the Qin family? They''re all watching what she''s going to get! "


    Said, the whole body red fruit Chu person. He took Chai Murong to himself and said earnestly: "moreover, I am no longer the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua. If someone makes an issue in this respect, how should I deal with it? ha-ha. I want to open up, even if I join the UAE nationality, but my heart is still Chinese heart. The most important thing is, with the change of my identity, when I go to Huaxia to do business. Then I will enjoy a lot of preferential policies. "


    I don''t know when, when Chai Murong quarrels with Chu Yang, she is always at a disadvantage, which makes her feel very uncomfortable, but there is no sufficient reason to refute him. She has to prove in a different way that sometimes she is the winner. For example, after she asked for it three times, she still sat on someone with her teeth clenched


    These days, whenever I think of Chai Murong, in order to punish him. He had to crush his crazy behavior several times in one night, so someone in Chu''s heart trembled and walked lightly, which made him lament that an old saying is very reasonable: women are thirty like wolves!


    But anyway, a woman in bed. It''s still very popular with men, which can be seen from Chu''s humble smile when he saw his brother who was mayor.


    In the quickest time, he turned chuyang into the UAE''s Monatana. At this time, he came up smiling and patted him on the shoulder: "chuyang. Did you have a bad rest last night? You must have been excited about today''s grand wedding when you wore two black circles under your eyes? "


    "Yes, yes, excited. Marriage is the most important thing besides birth, aging, illness and death. Of course I''ll be excited. " Chu Yang made a little brother''s appearance, nodded and bowed, but in his heart, he said: that smelly girl asked for seven times last night, seven times! It''s a miracle that I came here alive today. Where may be excited!


    "Ha ha, it seems that our Arab countries are the paradise for men. No wonder even you, the famous prince in China, have joined us in UAE." Monatana laughed happily and patted chuyang on the shoulder: "you asked me to call more people to support, I did it. All the people who can come here today are local dignitaries. what about you? Have the guests you invited come yet? Today, I invited a member of Al Jazeera television to remember that it will be broadcast live all over the world. "


    Chu gave a bitter smile. He looked at Patek Philippe on his left wrist: "those who should have come had already arrived at the hotel last night. It''s already half past seven. The wedding will be held in half an hour. I believe no one will come again. "


    Chuyang''s wedding will be held in UAE at 8 am. According to the custom of grandma''s family in Southern Hebei, he had discussed this with Mona.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I think your family will understand you." Montyatana knew more or less the current situation of chuyang, and patted him on the shoulder as a comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyang''s wedding in UAE. There is only one master of Monatana, and there is no witness, the parents of the bride and groom.


    Today is the day to celebrate with Chai Murong for the second time. The wedding is a big one, but Chu Yang never invited anyone except Gu mingchuang and Hu Li who arrived last night.


    Chuyang did this. In fact, in order to please Chai Murong, it can be regarded as a kind of compensation for her suffering, so Zhou Shuhan and others were not informed at all.


    Although the United Arab Emirates is a country where several wives can be found, if Chu Yang calls all the girls around him to get married together, it''s really shocking.


    Now Chu Yang is ready to be a man of high profile and do things of low profile


    Undoubtedly, Gu mingchuang became Chu Yang''s best man.


    As for the bridesmaid, Chu Yang intended to let Shang Lige in the United Arab Emirates play this role.


    However, jiuerjie knows that her strange image is definitely not suitable for this occasion. Although chuyang repeatedly emphasizes that she must come, she still doesn''t come. She just asks Gu mingchuang to bring a gift.


    In this way, the Qin Dynasty took it for granted to become a bridesmaid.


    Now that there''s Monatana, the local celebrity, who''s doing the wedding. Such as wedding banquet, photography and even bride make-up, the Qin Dynasty naturally did not have to worry about it.


    Because she is the bridesmaid herself, she has to wear a wedding dress when she attends the wedding.


    It''s not from six in the morning. Two make-up artists from Italy entered the room of the Qin Dynasty and began to dress her up.


    To tell the truth, the Qin Dynasty still wanted to wear a white wedding dress or a traditional Chinese red robe to marry a man.


    But now, she does wear a wedding dress and is dressed like a bride, but today''s bride is just Chai Murong.


    Fortunately, the intention of Chu Yang''s joining the UAE nationality was very clear in the heart of the Qin Dynasty. He knew that sooner or later he would become the leading role in the wedding.


    After understanding this, the sense of loss in the heart of the Qin Dynasty was not so strong¡®


    Soon, the two famous makeup artists in the world dressed up the Qin Dynasty: "Ouye, beautiful lady, you can stand up and walk around. I dare say that you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen in my life! This wedding dress specially made for you is endowed with life by you, and together with you, it has become one of the greatest works of art


    "I''m just a bridesmaid."


    The makeup artist''s words made the Qin Dynasty, staring at the mirror in a daze, return to reality. She whispered such a sentence, then slowly stood up, with both hands dragging the train, and turned around in the same place, white yarn flying, showing a fresh sense of vulgarity.

 Chapter 1229

    Putting on a white wedding dress and marrying the man in your heart is the biggest desire in every girl''s heart.


    The Qin Dynasty was no exception.


    Since she left huacanyu and fell in love with someone in Chu, she often had this kind of dream.


    In the dream, she is very sweet, but when she wakes up, she is always in a daze in the dark for a long time


    Now, the Qin Dynasty finally put on the wedding dress, and the man to appear in the wedding, but her identity today is just a bridesmaid, a foil of flowers.


    Now this kind of situation, perhaps more shameful than the dream?


    Qin Dynasty looked at herself in the mirror, the two makeup artists said something, she did not hear, because she was intoxicated by herself in the mirror: I look so beautiful in my wedding dress.


    Bang bang, a few slight knock on the door, just when two makeup artists took photos of the Qin Dynasty.


    The makeup artist, who was close to the door, took another look at the Qin Dynasty with envy on his face. He quickly walked to the door and opened the door. Outside the door stood a hotel waiter.


    The makeup artist asked, "is the wedding ready?"


    The waiter bent down and said, "yes, according to the request of the distinguished guests, today''s wedding will officially start at eight o''clock."


    "All right." Makeup artist nodded: "lead the way ahead, we go directly to the roof."


    Qin Dynasty didn''t know why she wanted to go to the rooftop directly. It was said that she should go to chaimurong''s room. Two people appeared at the wedding scene together.


    But today''s wedding, Mona Tana is the person in charge of marriage, all the procedures are run by him, since he let the Qin Dynasty directly but the roof, so she didn''t say much, just followed the waiter, accompanied by two makeup artists, took the elevator to the hotel roof.


    Today is Murong''s long-awaited wedding day. She is the absolute protagonist of today. I must be happy. Don''t let her see how envious I am now... The moment I stepped onto the rooftop from the corridor, Qin Chao took a deep breath, suppressed all those selfish thoughts and showed a natural smile, It''s like a flower swaying onto the roof.


    On the rooftop, which is bigger than a tennis court, there are already a lot of friends. Men are wearing formal suits, while women are wearing all kinds of dresses. Only a dozen of them are wearing casual clothes, but they are carrying photographic equipment on their shoulders. These should be the staff invited to live broadcast.


    After seeing the Qin Dynasty on the rooftop, everyone applauded and sang a song of praise according to their local tradition: "great Allah, please give this beautiful bride a lifetime of happiness! Let her flower like face stay at this moment until the morning when the sun rises in 10000 years later... "


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Qin Dynasty saw that everyone seemed to praise, then subconsciously turned to have a look.


    After the Qin Dynasty, there was no one except the two makeup artists.


    "Who are they praising?" The Qin Dynasty shook his head and looked forward, but saw Chai Murong in the same style wedding dress standing under the arched door with flowers on the roof, clapping his hands at her, while chuyang in a black suit came towards her.


    "What''s the matter?" Staring at all this, Qin Dynasty seems to understand something, but can''t believe it. It''s like being silly. He looks at Chu Yang without blinking.


    Chu Yang in the blessing of the public, stride meteors to the Qin Dynasty in front of half a meter.


    "Chuyang, how is this..." after chuyang came, Qin Dynasty suddenly some flustered up, she dare not look at him, a kind of let her feel terrible joy, at this time let her body began to gently tremble.


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to finish this sentence, Chu Yang kept so many people, knelt on one knee and raised his right hand.


    In Chu Yang''s right hand, there was a diamond ring shining brightly in the sun. It was full of endless temptation, which made the Qin Dynasty feel dizzy. When he faltered, his left hand was caught.


    Chu Yang grasped the left hand of Qin Dynasty, held the diamond ring high in his hand, and said in a very gentle voice in the flash of the camera¡° Xiao Chao, will you marry me and be my bride? "


    Before the Qin Dynasty could say a word, Gu mingchuang, who followed Chu Yang, clapped and yelled¡° Promise him, promise him


    All of a sudden, hundreds of guests, who did not know each other, called out in unison: "promise him, promise him!"


    Hua la... Happiness, like the flood never seen in a hundred years, broke the levee built by the Qin Dynasty. Tears of happiness flowed from the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, drowning her choking voice: "I, I can be your new bride, I am very happy, very happy..."


    Although there are so many people here, the words of the Qin Dynasty can''t be heard at all, but there is no denying that: at this moment, any words are redundant, because the shining eyes of the Qin Dynasty have made it clear that she has agreed to marry him.


    "I''ll make you happy for the rest of your life." Chu Yang grabbed the right hand of the Qin Dynasty, first gave her a kiss on the back of her hand, and then put on the wedding ring for her.


    More enthusiastic praise, in Chu Yang horizontal embrace Qin Dynasty, straight to the clouds.


    Looking at Chu Yang, who is walking this way with the Qin Dynasty in his arms, and Chai Murong, who is standing in the middle of the platform, although he has a smile on his face and his hands have not stopped clapping, he thinks indignantly: Well, today I am the leading role, OK? Why give the same applause to the dog man and woman? Isn''t it a race to win?


    However, as soon as the senior officials remembered that they were the first to accept the blessing, they immediately found a relief step for themselves: Well, yes, although we married the boy on the same day, I was the first to appear. In this way, no matter how many wives the boy will find, I am a worthy elder sister.


    After thinking about this, Chai Murong felt comfortable


    ¡­¡­


    Al Jazeera''s programs are broadcast free of charge around the world by satellite. As long as they are not deliberately blocked by relevant state departments, satellite TV in many countries and regions can be received.


    When Chu Yang and two beautiful brides appeared at the rooftop wedding of seven star hotel in UAE, many people watched.


    "Smelly boy, I won''t let my mother participate in such a big occasion. Hum, when you come back, let''s see how I can deal with you, mom! " Recently, Yun Ruoxi, who has been haggard for a long time, is hiding in his room and wiping tears at the TV. But these are tears of relief. They won''t hurt his body at all.


    Help, just when yunruoxi secretly scolds her son for being too unfilial, the door of her bedroom is knocked. She quickly picks up the remote control and turns off the TV.


    Although it''s my son''s wedding now, it''s a great pity that my mother can''t be there in person. Even watching the wedding on TV has to be hidden, but yunruoxi is very satisfied.


    After all, now the Chu family, including Chutian TV station, have no face to see that guy, so when someone wants to come in, she is scared to turn off the TV.


    "Don''t turn it off. Look who''s here." As soon as yunruoxi picked up the remote control and held Chu Yangfeng''s Chu Tiantai, he pushed open the door with a strange expression on his face.


    "Ah?" Cloud if Xi a Leng, looking to the door, see a few people came in from behind her husband.


    It was Chai Mingsheng and Lin Jingxian, who had been called "in laws" with Yun Ruoxi for a long time. Behind them were a gloomy looking man and two smiling women.


    Yunruoxi doesn''t know who this gloomy looking man is, but he guesses from his school uniform that this man should be Qin Tingxuan, the father of the Qin Dynasty.


    Sure enough, chutiantai, whose face was not normal, went into the room and said to Yun Ruoxi, "cough, cough, that what, that Ruoxi, I don''t need to introduce the Chai brothers. Anyway, you know each other. This is the father of the Qin Dynasty, lieutenant general Qin Tingxuan. This is Mrs. Qin. The child''s name is Qin Mengyao, and she is the sister of the Qin Dynasty. "


    Even if Qin Tingxuan pulls a face again, but for the sake of other people''s daughter''s marriage to her son, yunruoxi''s mother-in-law can''t lose her etiquette. She quickly piles up her smile, puts down the remote control, and gives up her seat repeatedly: "Oh, everyone, please sit down... Tiantai, why are you still staring? Give the child to me, and quickly pour water for everyone."


    There is no need to say more about the relationship between Chai Mingming and chutiantai. Although the Chai family has declined, the friendship between the brothers has not been affected at all. Therefore, they don''t need to say hello at all, so they naturally sit on the sofa.


    But Qin Tingxuan is different. If Mrs. Qin hadn''t dragged him here, he said nothing would have come: no way, his daughter, who is regarded as the apple of the eye and the leader of the third generation army of the Qin family, chose to elope with others. Although all this was arranged by Mr. Qin secretly, he still felt that he had no face.


    Fortunately, Chu Yang gave the Qin Dynasty an open and aboveboard wedding, which made the old Qin feel more confident and no longer embarrassed.


    It''s OK to let chutiantai fight and kill, but if you let him treat people... He would rather tie 20 kg sandbags around Jinghua with his legs.


    Fortunately, both Chai Mingsheng and Qin Tingxuan came from military background. We should have a common language, especially their daughters, who are now his daughter-in-law.


    After figuring out this, chutiantai''s old face glowed with pride, and his waist stood up: "ha ha, brother Qin, sit down, sit down!"


    Before Qin Tingxuan came here this time, she had the meaning of "asking for a crime.".


    In the eyes of the Qin family, the Qin Dynasty was abducted by chuyang.


    Now, his daughter has become the bride of the boy, but he, who is the father-in-law, has not even received a dollar''s betrothal gift... Alas, he has raised her in vain for so many years, which is a big loss.


    Therefore, Qin Tingxuan has always kept a straight face since he was in the Chu family.


    Until I saw the old face of chutiantai shining, I realized a reality in frustration: things have come to this point, even if my heart is dissatisfied, so what? The only way to deal with this relative is to pay for her daughter!

 Chapter 1230

    "Mom may have seen me in my wedding dress. She will be happy for me."


    With tears of happiness in her eyes, Hua''er looked up at the camera like a dream in the Qin Dynasty. She wanted them to give her more close ups so that her mother in China could see how happy her daughter is now.


    Today, I will be someone else''s bride, but my mother is not at the scene, which is a pity, but it is what I have been looking forward to, from the moment I fell in love with this man... In the crowd''s praise song, Qin Dynasty, smiling at the camera, raised his right hand with white lace gloves, stretched out his middle finger, and made a very old-fashioned victory gesture.


    Immediately, Chai Murong, who was standing beside her, turned his lips: cut, what''s the age, still so rustic. It''s just a wedding with this guy. What''s the big deal? Well, I just don''t know if my parents are watching the live broadcast. I really want to tell them that your daughter has finally got her wish.


    Just when Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty had mixed feelings, Chu Yang came to them, reached out his hands, took them by the hand, came out of the flower tied arch, and went to the bearded priest beside the bride.


    Originally, there was no need for a priest at a wedding in the United Arab Emirates, but Chu, a "half way monk" Muslim, stubbornly added this procedure.


    In fact, according to Chu Yang''s original intention, he most wanted to give Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty a Chinese wedding: he was wearing a bright red auspicious dress, a wingless black cap with inserted wings, riding a jujube red horse with a big sedan chair raised by four people, swaying in the street full of people, greedy for those bachelors


    However, due to the restrictions of conditions, the country has no sedan chair, drummer and other props, so he can only reluctantly hold the wedding in accordance with the western style.


    With Chai Murong in his left hand and the Qin Dynasty in his right hand, Chu Yang began to walk happily towards the priest.


    Just as Chu Yang and his three men were about to walk up to the priest and begin to accept the blessing of the unknown great God, a riot came from the rooftop door.


    They turned to see several Hotel waiters in black suits, staggering backward, appeared on the rooftop, and the security staff in charge of the wedding scene rushed there immediately.


    As the mayor of this city, Monatana has a unique high status here.


    When he was entrusted to host the wedding for chuyang, he did his best to let his brother from a foreign country enjoy the warmth of home in UAE.


    So, as soon as there was a riot on the other side of the rooftop, Monatana''s face sank down, she raised her legs and went to see what was going on.


    "Brother monya, wait for you." Just when Monatana wanted to pass away, chuyang called him out.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll ask the person in charge of the hotel what''s the matter and why strangers break in!" Mengyatana points to the two people who appear on the rooftop. She doesn''t understand why chuyang shouts at him.


    The hotel security guards, who had gone several meters away, noticed that chuyang stopped after he pulled Mona.


    In the world''s highest level hotel, even a security guard must be a person of high quality, who at least knows how to see things.


    Looking at the two men who came from the door, Chu Yang muttered after swallowing and spitting: "they are not strangers."


    "Oh, so you know them, but they don''t have an invitation, that''s all..." Montana was a little puzzled. When she wanted to say something more, she saw Chu Yangsong release his hand, and with the expression of seeing his father on her face, she walked there excitedly.


    The wedding scene suddenly appeared two uninvited people, and the groom took the initiative to welcome up, those guests stopped talking, camera lens also turned there.


    Push the waiters to one side. The two men on the rooftop are a man and a woman.


    The man looks like he''s in his thirties and seventies. He''s wearing a dark blue stand collar suit. If it wasn''t for the obvious Adam''s apple under his high chin, after 100 people see him, 50 pairs of people will say that he''s a beauty with short hair.


    Behind this man, who is more beautiful than most women, stands a girl in a white suit, with short hair in her ears and ten fingers in her hands. When she sees Chu Yang coming, her lacquer like eyes just flash, and then she hides in a panic, just like her current mood.


    After seeing the bridegroom come here quickly, the hotel waiters who didn''t know what was going on and were pushed aside by the man in Zhongshan costume also stepped back cleverly.


    They are all East Asian faces. This couple may be the groom''s family... Looking at Montana and others, they all think so.


    Only Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty, some helpless look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see this meaning: it seems that today''s wedding, the protagonist is more than just the two of us oh.


    Chu Yang quickly walked to the man who almost raised his chin to the sky, bowed deeply and said respectfully, "teacher, you are here."


    There may be more than a dozen girls in the world who can let Chu Yang go to save regardless of his life. There must be at least dozens of people who are worth killing, but only one person can make him call the teacher so respectfully.


    This man is February in the former dragon''s December: the murderer, Hu mietang.


    Only Hu exterminated the Tang Dynasty could he set up his music in front of Chu Yang. He was more self righteous than Chu Yang''s Lao Tzu, Chu Tiantai


    For Chu Yang''s respect, Hu Mie Tang did not pay attention to it, his eyes turned to the sky.


    Chu Yang had no choice but to bend over and repeat: "teacher, you are here."


    For Chu Yang''s respect, Hu Mie Tang did not pay attention to it, his eyes turned to the sky.


    "Teacher, are you here?" Chu Yang''s voice this time is not as loud as just now.


    For Chu Yang''s respect, Hu Mie Tang did not pay attention to it, his eyes turned to the sky.


    "Here you are, teacher." Chu Yang secretly raised his head and gave the girl in white standing behind Hu Mie Tang a hard squint.


    There''s no need to ask. This girl, whose face is more coquettish than the two brides in the distance, is Hu Mie Tang''s little disciple. Now the dragon of China is flourishing in December. The moon is a little red and the leaves are clear.


    Before he came to Tiantai, Hu Mie Tang told ye Chuqing not to say anything. He was responsible for everything. He must get justice for this little disciple.


    At that time, ye Chuqing, who had infinite sorrow in her heart, agreed: chuyang, you heartless man, people take sticks for you (an old man who specially depends on pretending to be gods and ghosts to deceive the world, standing on the cloud, he said with a shameless face: son, let''s not mention this again, OK?) What''s wrong with that. When you were in Guimen, you said to me that you wanted to marry me, but why didn''t you give me a notice after you joined UAE nationality? Anyway, a bride is also married, a group of brides are also married, why don''t you think of me?


    But now, when ye Chuqing saw that Hu Mie Tang was guarding so many people who didn''t give Chu Yang face, she began to feel sorry again, so she reached out and secretly pulled Lao Hu''s back skirt, and whispered: "Hu Laoer, Chu Yang is asking you to say hello. Don''t pretend you can''t see it. Be careful, too much is still too late."


    Alas, Granny te, I''m giving you a long face. Do you think I''m willing to pretend to be cool with a shy face? The sun is so dazzling... Hu mietang sighed heavily in his heart. Suddenly he felt helpless and had to hum heavily. It''s not easy to lower his high head: "hum, who''s talking to me?"


    Chu Yang quickly replied: "it''s me, it''s me. Teacher, I''m Chu Yang


    Hu mietang rolled his eyes: "who is Chu Yang?"


    Knowing that Hu Laoer was angry with him, and knowing why he was angry, Chu Yang now knows that the best way to do this is to cooperate with Hu to play dumb, so he shows an attentive smile: "Chu Yang is your old man''s great apprentice..."


    "I''m old, am I old?"


    Raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, Chu Yang murmured: "not old, not old. Teacher, I... "


    "What are you doing? You call my teacher, but do you have me in your eyes? " Hu mietang was finally willing to look at Chu Yang, and his pretty face was filled with grief and anger: "Chu Yang, I know today that you have joined the UAE nationality, but you are my Chinese after all!"


    Chu Yang only nodded his head and said yes to Hu Mie Tang''s lesson.


    Seeing that the reporters with the cameras were all aiming at him at close range, Hu mietang felt that this was the moment for him to perform: "Chu Yang, since you admit that you are a Chinese, you should know that in China, there has been a saying that you respect the" king of heaven and earth "since ancient times."


    Heaven and earth are the monarchs and teachers. This is a common saying used in the feudal dynasties of China. It teaches the people: Heaven is bigger, earth is bigger, the emperor is bigger, the monarch is bigger, the parents are bigger, and the teacher is bigger.


    But today''s young people don''t care about these, otherwise there would not be so many daughters-in-law pointing to the nose of the old man, saying: old but not dead is for thieves!


    Moreover, Hu Mie Tang always regarded the saying "heaven and earth king and teacher" as the representative of bullshit, and he always took me as the center in his heart. Even after he changed his ways, he put brotherhood in the first place... Of course, when he patted his chest to say this, he had to see if Alina was present.


    But now, Hu mietang moved out of this set at such a grand wedding.


    Chu Yang is not the kind of fool who can beat a fart with three hammers. When Hu Mie Tang said this, he knew what the "teacher" wanted to express, but he didn''t know what to say except nodding "yes".


    Hu mietang raised his right hand, pointed to the sky above his head, and then pointed to his feet. Then he arched his hand in the face of the East and continued to say bitterly: "since you know very well that I am the fifth in heaven and earth, then I am one of the people you must respect with your life."

 Chapter 1231

    It is true that the saying of "heaven, earth, king, father and teacher" in China is something that feudal kings confuse people in order to rule. However, teachers and apprentices, like father and son, have a large market among the Chinese people.


    Although many students now point at the back of the head of the head teacher and scold the old rascal... Strictly speaking, Hu mietang is quite competent.


    To help Shang Lige save Chu Yang Feng, we don''t mention those things. Just say that people break into the ghost gate of national security relying on their relationship. That''s enough to make Chu Yang feel grateful for his whole life.


    Therefore, Hu mietang was respected by Chu Yang as an elder.


    Hu Mie Tang, however, always put himself in the position of chuyang''s elder, otherwise he would not be so sad at this moment: "chuyang, chuyang, I don''t care whether you have considered explaining anything to your motherland and your parents before you get married, but I know that I, as a teacher, didn''t receive any invitation when my students got married, You can only come here in person with a shy face! Alas, people''s hearts are old and the world is declining. It really hurts me! "


    Hu Laoer''s eloquence is really bad to abnormal recently... Chu Yang and ye Chuqing look at each other and say with shame: "teacher, I''m wrong. It''s my fault. Please forgive me."


    Without waiting for the voice of Chu Yang''s words to fall, Hu Mie Tang asked: "you say yourself, how can you let me forgive you for your unfaithfulness, unfaithfulness, innocence, androgyny, etc


    After a big hat was put on, chuyanton felt that his shoulder was so heavy that he could hardly breathe. He quickly said, "teacher, I don''t have a witness here yet..."


    "Well?" Hu Mie Tang pulled out a long voice with his nose: "am I just running here to be the so-called witness for you?"


    "Cough, cough, I''m wrong. I don''t have any parents here. I''d like to ask you to sit in the position of the groom''s parents."


    Hu mietang nodded somewhat satisfied: "well, it''s almost the same. But it''s not enough to calm me down. "


    Alas, Chuqing has already paid so much for me. If I don''t understand Laohu''s mind, I may be struck by thunder... After Chu Yang made up his mind, he bent down and bowed again: "teacher, I have something else to ask you. I, I want to ask you to make up your mind to marry Chuqing to me. "


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed. I''m not ready for this yet." According to those who discussed with Hu Mie Tang in advance, ye Chuqing at chuyang finally shyly said this sentence, and immediately gave him a glance, but the action was very sharp, and took out a bright diamond ring from his pocket.


    Even the wedding diamond ring are ready, but also said not ready to do this, cut, despise you!


    Standing in the distance, watching Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty, Qi Shushu put up his middle finger to ye Chuqing


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that ye Chuqing immediately took out the diamond ring. Subconsciously, he was stunned. Before he made any response, Hu Mie Tang said again: "well, I know that Chuqing''s marriage to you is a suspicion that some flowers are inserted in cow dung. However, you are the only students who let me be a teacher. If I don''t match you, who can I match? Come on, chuyang, get up. "


    Hu Mie Tang grabbed the diamond ring in ye Chuqing''s hand and put it in Chu Yang''s hand: "next, it''s up to you. I''ll go there and find a seat to sit down. Alas, how can I be thin skinned when I am old? "


    Hu mietang shook his head and sighed. With his hands on his back and hundreds of eyes, he swaggered to the priest''s side as if there were no one else. With one arm, he resisted him and said with oblique eyes, "leave me the next thing. Your work has been successfully completed."


    ¡­¡­


    After Hu Mie Tang put a diamond ring in his hand, Chu Yang certainly understood what he wanted him to do: propose to ye Chuqing, just like he did to the Qin Dynasty.


    To tell you the truth, it''s absolutely a thing any man would like to do to kneel down and say "marry me and be a wife" to a beautiful girl like ye Chuqing in front of hundreds of people.


    But then again, Chu Yang didn''t mean that to ye Chuqing, whether it was in the fourth base of Huaxia at the beginning, or later in Korea, germinating island and other places.


    In his heart, this girl who is too shrewd is just a big girl who needs to be taken care of by him.


    Even when ye Chuqing is in pain for beigongcuo''s "rebellion", Chu Yang goes to see her, but he doesn''t promise her this.


    It was not until Chu Yang was trapped in the ghost house and ye Chuqing was "in prison" for him that he said to her: Chuqing, wait for me and I will marry you!


    No one can deny that when Chu Yang tells ye Chuqing that he wants to marry her, he is really sincere.


    But this man''s mouth... Is often described by women as follows: they would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than men''s mouth.


    Is this the saying that female compatriots say to Kong Laoer, "only villains and women are hard to support?" As far as I''m concerned, I don''t have time to make textual research. Anyway, we just need to understand that when Chu Yang was preparing for the wedding, he didn''t think of Ye Chuqing.


    From this point of view, Chu Yang doesn''t really mean that to ye Chuqing. Although she is very beautiful, he also likes her very much, but the combination of love and beauty doesn''t necessarily mean love.


    Ask the world, what is love? What a pain!


    Chu Yang holds the diamond ring in his hand and takes a step forward. Under Ye Chuqing''s shy and timid gaze, he opens his mouth, but he lowers his head without saying anything.


    It''s really easy to say "marry me to be my wife" to a girl who loves her deeply. The difficulty is that when a man says this, he must speak it with his heart, or he will be struck by thunder.


    So, although he had promised to marry ye Chuqing, when Chu Yang stood in front of her with the ring, he hesitated a little, just a little: do I really love her?


    But Chu Yang''s hesitation falls in ye Chuqing''s eyes, but she is struck by lightning... Hateful thunder, why don''t you chop that heartless man!


    At this moment, ye Chuqing understood a truth: when you love a man with everything including life, that man may not love you. Perhaps, he did not hesitate to bleed for you, just because he regarded you as his best friend, or sister.


    This reason is very simple, but ye Chuqing did not suddenly understand until this time: although love and friendship are born of the same parents, they are essentially different. Love can make people crazy, but friendship has a long history just like the never dry stream.


    "Chuyang, you, you don''t have to be embarrassed. In fact, this time I''m here, I''m here to offer my best wishes to you Ye Chuqing closed her eyes tightly, but she didn''t cut off the tears. Instead, she couldn''t see the man clearly. She had to smile and say, "go to the wedding, she and they are waiting for you, ha ha."


    Smile, ye Chuqing smile, shed tears smile, smile like a fool, a very distressing fool.


    If you are as smart as Chai, the world may be meaningless. You think, everyone is good at intriguing. What''s the point?


    Therefore, the great gods (actually father and mother) who created human beings not only created Chai Murong, an ancient spirit, but also made ye Chuqing a fool in the world.


    This world, need smart people, also need love fool, only in this way can a hundred flowers bloom, colorful.


    Ye Chuqing''s words, just like a knife, stabbed at the bottom of Chu Yang''s heart, and the blood came out.


    The bright red blood, with the love for ye Chuqing that he had been trying to suppress, suddenly turned into a flame, burning, evaporation of guilt and remorse, but more is the kind of love that wants her to be a wife, let Chu Yang suddenly wake up: originally, I always love her.


    "I wish you and you happiness!" Ye Chuqing finished this sentence, ready to turn to cover the face of the runner, Chu Yang seized her hand: "Chuqing, you stop!"


    Ye Chuqing did not speak, but struggled hard.


    "Chuqing, you misunderstood me." Guarding Hu Mie Tang, Chu Yang didn''t dare to let ye Chuqing be wronged and run away. He quickly showed his eloquence and sophisticated: "I hesitated just now, because I was thinking that after you married me, would you do the stupid thing you did again? If so, how can I educate her? "


    It has to be said that someone in Chu not only has a very thick face, but also his brain turns fast enough. Before ye Chuqing can react, he drags her into his arms, guards so many people, bows their heads, kisses her trembling lips, so forcefully, overbearing


    "Pa Pa!" Applause, at this moment.


    We have seen the scene of kneeling to propose. It''s still fresh to change the way of proposing appropriately.


    In the wave of applause, Chu Yang released the limp and weak ye Chuqing, grabbed her hand, put on the ring for her, and then raised her right hand as the referee raised the player''s hand.


    The platinum diamond ring on ye Chuqing''s finger is colorful in the sun.


    At this moment, Chu Yang''s action has represented everything: ye Chuqing, you successfully captured my heart, you are the winner, you should enjoy the cheers of the public! Today, you are the most beautiful... One third!


    Looking at the happy and silly little apprentice, Hu Mie Tang, who occupied the position of pastor, also had a taste of eating: "Alas, should I have such a wedding with Alina, and enjoy the high-profile happiness, so that she can still remember how much I love her when she loses all her teeth... But it''s too bad, she won''t promise me to do so, And they''re both that old.


    Thinking of his golden hair, black eyes and beautiful twin daughters of mixed race, Hu Mie Tang you ran has a great sense of pride: I already have a pair of angels, why pursue more greedily?


    ¡­¡­


    When it was just two brides just now, Chu Yang could lead Chai Murong in his left hand and the Qin Dynasty in his right hand, but now there are more and it''s time for ye Chuqing. He really doesn''t know how to arrange it.

 Chapter 1232

    When a man is a wife, he can hold her with his left hand or with his right hand.


    When a man has two wives, one in one hand, it''s just right.


    But when this man, like Chu Yang now, has three wives?


    Which two wives should he hold or let go?


    Chu Yang has a headache, so he comes to a conclusion: when a man marries a wife, it''s better to marry two at most at one time


    Fortunately, just when Chu Yang had a headache, Chai Murong came out.


    Since Chu yangduo could not be prevented from getting married, Chai Murong had to step back and become the "East Palace". At this time, he showed his due magnanimity: he took the initiative to give up his position to ye Chuqing.


    thank you. Murong, you are my good wife. You didn''t waste my efforts last night... Chu Yang expressed his sincere thanks to Chai Murong in his heart.


    "Thank you. Murong, sister Murong. " Ye Chuqing''s face turned red and she said thanks to Chai Murong in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. Everyone will be sisters in the future. It''s nothing to let him hold your hand. " Chai Murong smiles for a while. Just when she wants to call her elder sister again, she is moved by Ye Chuqing. Other people''s children take the opportunity to put forward her conditions¡° In the future, just listen to me. "


    Ye Chuqing


    On the left are ye Chuqing and Chai Murong. On the right is the Qin Dynasty. Chu Yang, with a happy face, walks up with the three girls to the priest Hu mietang.


    Hu Mie Tang raised his hand in his left chest and asked ye Chuqing seriously: "Chuqing, are you willing to marry Chu Yang?"


    Ye Chuqing lowered her head and said in a light but clear voice, "I do."


    At the wedding, Hu mietang didn''t know how to do the priest''s specific work, but he didn''t care, because what he said was the standard: "be in the same boat with him all his life?"


    Ye Chuqing nodded in affirmation and replied, "I''d like to be in the same boat with him all my life."


    "Good." Hu Mie Tang nodded and glanced at Chu Yang. He was too lazy to ask this guy, "do you love Chu Qing?" Wait for nonsense, ask Qin Dynasty directly: "Qin Dynasty, are you willing to marry Chu Yang?"


    "I will."


    "In the same boat with him all his life?"


    The Qin Dynasty will naturally be like ye Chuqing, with a happy face and a reply: "I''d like to be in the same boat with him all my life!"


    "Good." Hu mietang nodded and glanced at Chu Yang. He was too lazy to ask this guy, "do you love the Qin Dynasty?" Wait for nonsense, and then look at Chai Murong.


    Seeing that Hu Laoer is a teacher of Chu Yang, sister Murong doesn''t care what he is asking. Anyway, these words are nonsense, so she is ready to answer them.


    Hu Mie Tang took a deep look at the girl he didn''t like very much. Hu Mie Tang said: "Chai Murong, you..."


    Without waiting for Hu Mie Tang to finish, Chai Murong, like all the little daughters in law who respect their father-in-law at the wedding, but will certainly guard their husbands and scold "that old immortal", smiles quietly: "I''m willing to marry him."


    But at this time, Hu Mie Tang said what he wanted to say most: "Chai Murong, you are not allowed to bully Chuqing in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The grand wedding, which combined the eastern, western, ancient and modern cultures, ended with chuyang''s drunkenness.


    It has been said before that Chu Yang''s drinking capacity can be described by the word "wine bucket", but today he is drunk. It can be seen from this that Gu mingchuang and others have to work hard.


    Fortunately, the real Maotai liquor (specially from China) will not make people feel headache and thirsty even if they drink too much.


    However, it can make drunk people sleep like dead pigs for seven or eight hours. And I don''t have any dreams.


    Finally, Chu Yang slowly opened his eyes, he was choked up by urine.


    Although the real Maotai is not a headache, it can make people forget what they did before they got drunk when they wake up. At least chuyang is like this.


    With a click of his mouth, Chu Yang got up from the big and soft bed, and went to the bathroom with more or less weight on his head, facing the toilet... On the floor outside, he vented for half a minute before he adjusted his position and let out the waste water from the wine.


    When the last drop of "hard to give up" glowed in the Milky light and fell into the toilet, Chu Yang finally came to his senses: today is my happy day. I married three brides at a time, but when I came in to pee, why didn''t I see any of them?


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Chu Yang, who woke up from the wine, became more energetic and walked out of the bathroom with light steps.


    Chu Yang himself is not short of money. In addition, there is also the care of Monatana, a "snake" friend. Of course, his new room is the best one in this seven star hotel. The furnishings in the room are absolutely luxurious, even the overhead chandeliers. They were all decorated with gold. The soft woolen carpet on the ground made people step on it as if they were in the clouds, which made Chu feel embarrassed to throw cigarette ends everywhere


    In the presidential suite, the lighting is soft. Some small red, blue and purple light bulbs flash and go out at the top and every corner of the room, reflecting each other with the stars in the sky outside the big landing window.


    After a look at the clock, which is said to be made by a famous Italian craftsman in the 16th century, Chu Yang determined that it was two o''clock in the morning.


    Walk slowly to the French window. Looking at the sea view outside and the night, Chu Yang thinks that this is the life he pursues: later, he will take them abroad, find an island, and guard his beloved woman every day. He doesn''t have to go through life and death for the so-called righteousness and ambition. Don''t worry about who''s going to trap him. Since then, facing the sea, spring flowers.


    Chuyang thought that after he joined the UAE, he would be very relaxed. Even regret: why didn''t I join the UAE earlier? It''s so good that I can marry all the girls who love me.


    But in fact, I don''t know why, when he was looking at the soft, exotic sea in front of him. But suddenly there is a strong sense of homesickness.


    It turns out that no matter what nationality he joined, no matter where he was, he was still a descendant of the dragon. Has long been deeply branded with the imprint of the Chinese people, to death will not change.


    Chu Yang, standing barefoot in front of the window, looked at the stars shining on the sea or in the sky. He was crazy for a moment. For the first time, without smoking, I could gaze at a scene for such a long time, until a pair of gentle arms surrounded his waist.


    In the moment of being surrounded by this pair of arms, Chu Yang''s body trembled slightly. He came back from the wandering, raised his hand and gently pressed the small hand that was buttoned on his waist.


    Ye Chuqing put her hot cheek on Chu Yang''s back and said in a soft voice with her eyes closed, "Chu Yang, you have drunk too much wine today. Do you feel better now?"


    "It''s always been good." When caressing ye Chuqing''s hand. Chu Yang knew what kind of obligations he had to fulfill next, because this girl was already his wife: "what about you?"


    "I didn''t drink again. None of us drank."


    Chu Yang turns around and hugs ye Chuqing, who is wearing a robe and is still hot all over, in his arms: "they are two. What are you doing? "


    For the first time, you can hold Chu Yang in your arms and listen to his strong heartbeat. Ye Chuqing feels that she is the happiest woman in the world. When she talks, she is sweet: "they are two outside. I play go. I''m the only one who won''t, so they let me come in and tell you the truth. "


    Holding ye Chuqing''s closed eyes face, Chu said with a bad smile: "you come in, just accompany me to talk?"


    Ye Chuqing asked like a mosquito humming, "what else should I do?"


    "What to do. You are my wife now. Of course, you have to accompany your husband to do what a wife should do! " Chuyang said, bending over to copy up the body of Ye Chuqing, stride to the big bed.


    Ye Chuqing, who had thought of this scene for a long time, thought that she would struggle like a lady, but after lying in the man''s arms, she didn''t have the slightest strength to struggle. She only knew to hold his neck tightly for fear that she would slip from him to the ground.


    Before and after arriving at the wide bed, Chu Yang throws ye Chuqing on the bed, and then pours on her like a hungry dog. A cherry mouthpiece kisses her shamelessly.


    Enjoying Chu Yang''s little hen pecking rice like kiss, ye Chuqing, who doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet, wants to fly


    When she finally regained consciousness from this enjoyment, she found a man who was known as "the master of strip". She has been stripped like an orange. She has stripped all her clothes. Usually, only she is willing to see the beautiful Dong. Body, like a boiled lobster, curled up without a trace of cover. Exposed in his shining wolf eyes.


    Although ye Chuqing has already made the necessary preparations for today, her careless nature is still not suitable for showing her naked body to a man. Even though this man is her favorite... But why should she show such a frightening look? Do you think I''m a bone?


    "You, you don''t, don''t do that." When ye Chuqing wakes up, she shrinks more tightly. One hand holds her chest, and the other hand reaches out behind her back. It seems that she wants to get a blanket, but in the end she only gets one hand, chuyang''s hand.


    "Silly boy, isn''t that what you need?" Chu Yang''s face was greedy, but his tone was like an old woman, so gentle.


    He grabbed ye Chuqing''s hand in one hand, but the other hand quickly swam on her body, sometimes urgent, sometimes slow, sometimes heavy, sometimes light, sometimes pinching, as if playing the piano.


    Compared with Chu Yang, who was trained by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu to be a master of love, ye Chuqing is obviously not an opponent. Although she really doesn''t want to stretch out her proud body and try her best to maintain the dignity of a serious girl, but all this soon fell into the enemy with a man''s hand that moved forward, backward, left and right, so she had to plead in a low voice: "door, door, Chu Yang, The door is not closed yet

 Chapter 1233

    When ye Chuqing became Chu Yang''s bride, she was ready for everything.


    With the courage to end her virginity with a stick, ye Chuqing must be indifferent to some things, but it''s not very nice to let her roll on a bed with a man when the door is open... People are shameful, right?


    Therefore, ye Chuqing whispered to chuyang: "the door, the door, chuyang, the door is not closed."


    It''s better if the door is not closed. Only in this way can I guide those two outside to come in and have a multi-party meeting


    Chu Yang, with a very dirty mind, saw that ye Chuqing had been teased by him and turned into a pool of mud. Then he released her and took off all his clothes three or two times. Hehe''s a prostitute. Smile: "you don''t worry, those two girls are serious people, they won''t peep outside."


    Ye Chuqing guessed a man''s dirty idea, but now she really did not have the strength to close the door, so she had to close her eyes and ask for the next: "light, light, you turn off the light."


    "Love is like cooking. It''s a sacred thing. If you can''t see it with your eyes when cooking, you will lose the true meaning of" color, fragrance. ". And this "color" is the most important. So you can''t turn off the lights. You don''t want to let a blind man eat after you make a delicious dish? " Chu someone righteously said this truth, turned over and rode on ye Chuqing''s body, ordered: "I now, let you open your eyes, I want you to face the next reality with your own eyes."


    How can he do this? I won''t listen to him


    Lying on her back, ye Chuqing resisted like this in her heart, but in fact, she seemed to be bewitched by a ghost. She slowly opened her eyes, but then she was scared to a "ah" cry, because the "stick" she saw swinging on her chin was much thicker than the rubber stick she used.


    See ye Chuqing''s eyes floating on the color of fear, Chu someone said with a sly smile: "shout, shout, even if you cry out of the throat, no one will come to save you!"


    As someone in Chu said, he pressed the stick with one hand and slowly dragged it down along ye Chuqing''s chin. It was like a plow with a rolling heat wave


    A long time ago, in order to keep her virginity for some guy who pretends to die, ye Chuqing boldly ended her virgin career with a rubber roller.


    But at that time, when she picked up the stick, there was only a kind of resolute determination, and her head was full of sorrow. How could she enjoy it?


    But now, when Dong Dong, whose temperature is much higher than that of the rubber stick, slowly enters her body inch by inch when her body defense is zero, she suddenly understands a truth: it''s all sticks, but the roles of sticks and sticks are very different


    Although Chuqing''s younger sister used to do such a thing that she was a little experienced, chuyang still cherished xianglianyu and took a gentle attack when she was really occupied.


    With ye Chuqing''s body pumping. Twitching, Chu Yang let her complete the real transformation from a girl to a woman, and all this was witnessed by her own eyes.


    At Chu Yang''s request, when he moves forward, ye Chuqing must raise her head and see with her own eyes the whole process of how she became a woman from a girl.


    When two people''s bodies were closely combined, ye Chuqing, who was struggling with pain, let go of her head and murmured: "originally, this is the difference between man-made and nature. The man-made ones are very painful, but the natural ones are very comfortable after the pain... "


    ¡­¡­


    Go, the sunshine in the wind, people who are busy with their life will never play it... But most of the well-educated children of the aristocratic family can do it.


    Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty were playing go.


    Chai Murong was white and the Qin Dynasty was black.


    When Chu Yang didn''t wake up, these two girls were concentrating on robbing and lifting. It was a great pleasure for them to stop and kill each other. Even ye Chuqing, who was staring at a pair of innocent eyes, was absorbed in reading. On the surface, they seemed to understand very well. In fact, the three girls were listening to the movements in the bedroom.


    Finally, the three men heard Chu Yang''s voice, and then according to the agreement, let ye Chuqing go in and "take the lead.".


    Since ye Chuqing shy, half pushed into the bedroom, the heart of the Qin Dynasty on the chaos, but Chai Murong is still very calm.


    No way. That''s the difference between a woman and a virgin.


    Chu Yang and ye Chuqing will do something in it. Chai Murong, who is the past, knows very well.


    However, the Qin Dynasty was so nervous that unhealthy images always appeared in her mind, so that she always made mistakes when she was put down, and was seized by the officials and killed her dragon.


    Especially when ye Chuqing''s repressive chanting voice was upgraded to an uncontrollable light cry, the Qin Dynasty had to lose in the middle of the game and admit defeat: "Alas, you have won this game!"


    Chai Murong, who lost the first three games after four games in one night, immediately showed a meaningful smile: "ha ha, what do you mean I win? Lose is lose, win is win, how to calculate? Come on, I don''t want to sleep for a long time. You and I will fight three lilies again


    The Qin Dynasty, which seems to be crawling with caterpillars all over, secretly sweeps the half open bedroom door by raising his hand and yawning, shakes his head and says, "no, I''m too tired today. I feel sleepy. I want to have a rest."


    Chai Murong holding a chess piece in his hand, staring at the chessboard, asked with a smile: "really sleepy?"


    Qin Dynasty, who didn''t pay attention to Chai Murong''s expression at all, nodded and said absently, "well, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. Aren''t you sleepy?"


    After throwing the pieces on the chessboard, Chai Murong stood up from the Jindun: "sleepy, why not? But we are sleepy. Where can we go to sleep? Can''t we open a new room? "


    "If we don''t open a new room, shall we sleep on the sofa?" The Qin Dynasty rubbed his nose, glanced at the bedroom door, and murmured, "even if we sleep on the sofa, we may not be able to sleep. Murong, what are you laughing at? Why are you looking at me with such strange eyes? "


    Chai Murong, who was looking at the Qin Dynasty with her chin askew, showed a bad smile and said, "sister Qin, tell me, are you itching now?"


    "What''s so itchy? It''s awful." The Qin Dynasty had some scarlet faces, and they were very red. They didn''t dare to look at Chai Murong any more. They hurried to the leather sofa and lay down. They pulled a blanket and covered their heads. "I won''t talk to you, so that I won''t be ridiculed by you again."


    Chai Murong''s eyes turned around without saying anything. He went to the wall, turned off the light in the living room, and went to another group of sofas to lie down.


    In the Qin Dynasty, when Chai Murong was supposed to say something to himself, he didn''t expect that people didn''t seem to mean it at all. After lying on the sofa for a short time, he made a slight rhythmic breathing sound. It seemed that he soon fell asleep, accompanied by a light cry from the other side of the bedroom.


    In those days before the wedding, Chai Murong and Chu Yang had been "flying and sleeping together". The Qin Dynasty knew very well that other people''s children didn''t care much about this kind of love between men and women, but she couldn''t. because tonight was her wedding night, she would not be willing to let her live alone in the same room as before.


    But then again, even if the Qin Dynasty is no longer willing, what can it do? Does she sneak into Chu Yang''s bedroom?


    I should not have played chess here just now, but went to the bedroom to "take care of" Chu Yang... The Qin Dynasty covered his head with a blanket and wanted to calm down to sleep, but the sound from the bedroom still stuck in her ears, making her feel like a little insect crawling on the sofa.


    "Oh With ye Chuqing''s sudden scream, the Qin Dynasty could no longer lie down, suddenly lifted the blanket from its head and sat up in the dark.


    As soon as she took her feet off the sofa, she heard Chai Murong on the opposite sofa say, "why, you haven''t fallen asleep yet?"


    "You''re not asleep, either?" Qin Chao looked at the light sprinkled on the living room in his bedroom, bit his lower lip and said, "Murong, I have a question for you."


    "Ha ha." Chai Murong put one foot on the back of the sofa and his eyes were shining in the dark night: "do you want to know how I feel now?"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded: "well. Before the wedding, I always thought you were the only bride, and that''s what Chu Yang told me. He told me that although you are unreasonable most of the time, he can feel your deep love for him. He can''t live without you... So he wants to hold a beautiful wedding for you, which is a small compensation. But in fact, ye Chuqing and I are more at the wedding. This is no longer your own wedding. I wonder, do you have a certain sense of loss in your heart? "


    Chai Murong was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, "lost? Ha ha, there must be. After all, Chai Murong is proud in his heart and doesn''t want to share a man with other women. However, who let me not see him before? When I finally realized that he was so important to me, there were too many women around him. God has always been fair, so he arranged such an end for me, unless I can leave him. But you know, I can''t live without him now, so I can only accept my life. "


    After Chai Murong said this, he turned over, holding the blanket with his back to the Qin Dynasty.


    You can''t do without him. I''m not. Ye Chuqing, Xie Yaotong and others are the same? In addition to having him together, what good way can we have... Staring at Chai Murong''s back, the Qin Dynasty gave a low sigh. When we just wanted to find another topic to talk about, we felt that it was dark in front of us.


    The light from the bedroom was blocked by a dark shadow, and the heart of the Qin Dynasty jumped up: did ye Chuqing come out?

 Chapter 1234

    In the heart of the Qin Dynasty when there are countless thoughts, suddenly found a man came out of the bedroom.


    Immediately, her heart jumped up: did ye Chuqing come out?


    According to the prior agreement with Chai Murong and ye Chuqing, Xiaoye Niuer will take care of Chu Yang. After she takes care of Chu Yang, she will change to the Qin Dynasty.


    If he had taken care of Chu Yang like a patient, the Qin Dynasty would not have the feeling of hesitation, because there were many kinds of care


    In the Qin Dynasty, when she felt her heart beat faster and thought about what to say to ye Chuqing, she found that the person who appeared at the door of her bedroom was not ye Chuqing at all, because the girl would not have a cigarette end in her mouth.


    Ah, it''s him! He came out, what did he come out to do? Did, did... The Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Yang foolishly, felt his throat dry, and suddenly understood what he was doing when he came out. Like a frightened deer, he quickly lay on the sofa, pulled the blanket and covered his head again.


    When his head was covered with a blanket, the Qin Dynasty suddenly regretted it again: will I make him think that I don''t want to be with him or with him? Ah ah, I''m so stupid. Although I''m very embarrassed with him, everyone knows that tonight is my wedding night. What''s wrong with me?


    The Qin Dynasty, who was very regretful in his heart, held his breath and listened to Chu Yang''s footsteps. He longed for him to shout his name in a low voice. Then he followed him to the bedroom secretly


    But the room was covered with a thick wool carpet, and she could not hear any sound at all.


    He must have gone to Chai Murong... After listening for a moment, the Qin Dynasty could not even hear Chu Yang''s breathing. I was very disappointed. I really wanted to face up and suffer. It was ye Chuqing just now, and now it''s Chai Murong again. He would be exhausted when he "dealt with" two women one night. Where would he come to me again? Oh, my wedding night, is it empty bed alone?


    In the heart of the remorseful Qin Dynasty, she slowly lifted the blanket on her head, ready to wait until she saw that Chai Murong was also carried into the bedroom by Chu Yang. She went to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of wine and hypnotized herself with alcohol.


    But as soon as she lifted the blanket, she suddenly found a pair of eyes, seven or eight centimeters above her head, glowing green in the dark. She was immediately scared to "ah!" There was a soft cry.


    "Shh After ye Chuqing was exhausted, Chu Yang, who was still not exhausted, put his finger between his lips and hissed twice. Then he bent down and picked her up from the sofa.


    Although he regretted that he was too reserved just now, Qin Dynasty still struggled subconsciously after being held in his arms by Chu Yang, and said in a low voice: "Chu Yang, you, you let me go, Murong is over there!"


    Glancing at Chai Murong over there, someone in Chu said with a sly smile, "don''t worry, she''s already asleep."


    The Qin Dynasty stopped struggling, put his hands around Chu Yang''s neck and closed his eyes and asked, "are you sure she has fallen asleep?"


    Chu Yang hugged her and went to the bedroom: "even if she didn''t fall asleep, she must pretend to be asleep at this time."


    "Are we deceiving ourselves and others by doing so?"


    "Sometimes you have to deceive yourself, don''t you?" When Chu Yang said this, he quickly walked into the bedroom with the light on.


    Wide bed, ye Chuqing is like a kitten, curled up on the other side of the bed, covered with a blanket, motionless.


    After swallowing hard and spitting, the Qin Dynasty, who was hot all over and began to have a fever, closed his eyes and murmured, "Chuqing, did she and she also fall asleep?"


    "She can''t stay up because she''s too tired." Chu Yang is very proud to finish this sentence, will wear the robe of Qin Chaoping put on.


    The Qin Dynasty did not object to, and even yearned for, going to wushanyunyu with someone in Chu. But if she was allowed to guard another girl when she was doing this, she really did not have such thick skin, so as soon as she was put on the bed, she started to do it and opened her eyes¡° Chu Yang, we, we... "


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to say: chuyang, let''s go to another place, even to the bathroom. Because I''m really embarrassed to do this with you in bed.


    But she only said six words, but her mouth was blocked by a hot thing.


    What''s this... The Qin Dynasty just thought of it, and immediately understood it. Then there was a buzzing sound in his brain, and it became a blank.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Dynasty has always been a conservative and reserved girl. She was born in a military family and grew up in the army. Her style must be very strict.


    In addition, she is older than Chu Yang, so even if we love him on the wedding night, we will certainly follow the traditional way: in a relatively closed environment, just her and Chu Yang, turn off the light. In the dark, she can pretend to be dead and let that guy occupy her.


    But what about the reality?


    There is not only Chai Murong outside and ye Chuqing on the bed inside, but also in the light. Chu Yang, who has been damned for ten thousand times, uses the dirtiest and dirtiest action to stop him while she talks. Into her mouth


    After a moment of buzzing in Qin Dynasty''s mind, the taste bud obviously felt a strange smell that made her nauseous. She pushed Chu Yang''s abdomen, trying to push the bastard to the bed. Then she cried and said to him: honey, take your time, be careful that I bite you off... How can you do this to me!?


    However, the hand pushed out by the Qin Dynasty was caught by one hand because of the snow-white in front of the chest, and the back of the brain was also held by one hand, so it hung down powerlessly.


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to resist, but the strange feeling in front of her chest took away all her strength,


    She wants to spit out the things in her mouth, but Chu Yang''s hand is pulling her back. She wants to bite it down... But she can''t bear it. Finally, she is forced to cry. With her painful heart, she says: Chu Yang, you are insulting me, do you know?


    "I know you must be very angry in your heart at this time. I feel that I am humiliating you and even disappointed in me, but I still want to do so, because this is the punishment you deserve." Chu, half kneeling on the bed, slowly moved back and forth: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t escape the wedding night with Murong. If you were willing to accept me from the beginning, we would have been married and our son would have run away. But you didn''t do that. You have to wait until I have so many women by my side to open your heart to me. "


    What does this bastard say? Why do you blame me? Just because you fell in love with me nine years ago, I have to throw the residual rain into your arms?


    The Qin Dynasty, which had already begun to have the ability of thinking, with Chu Yang''s action, subconsciously cooperated with him and fell into her trap completely.


    Chu was very satisfied with the cooperation shown by the beginning of the Qin Dynasty''s resistance. As a reward, he let her go, then crushed her on the bed, and then kissed the tears on her face with his mouth.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty had a chance to say: "Chu Yang, do you know that you are humiliating me?"


    Gently bit the ear of Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang said in a low voice: "sister Qin, I didn''t mean to humiliate you, and you don''t want to regard my action just now as humiliation."


    "Isn''t that a shame? You know, I can''t get used to this way at all. In my opinion, this is your disrespect for me. " When the Qin Dynasty struggled for a while, it found that the robe had been untied. A man''s strong body was close to her, and the thing that had just been in her mouth was slowly squeezing into the depth of her body.


    After the eyebrows of Qin Dynasty suddenly wrinkled and the teeth clenched, someone in Chu successfully "broke through the barrier", so he temporarily stopped: "sister Qin, I know that you are the kind of person who is more decent and very strict about the relationship between men and women. But this is not what I want to see, because from the day you marry me, I just want you to completely give up those serious masks that I hate when we are together and be my woman with an open heart. "


    After a low voice, the Qin Dynasty bit his lips and said, "what''s the matter with me? Do you like me very much. What kind of woman


    "I certainly don''t want you to be that kind of woman, not at all."


    "Then why do you say that?"


    Slowly, someone in Chu continued to brainwash the Qin Dynasty: "in fact, you should have heard that what men like most is to look like a lady outside, a virtuous woman at home, and a fool in bed. The woman of the woman. Because only such women are smart. They know how to hold a man''s heart and show her charm. But what about you? Although understand this truth, but destined not to do so, then in the future you may lose favor, lose my favor, because I am your king! So, I have to change your attitude as soon as possible so that you can become a woman who knows how to enjoy life.... "


    "Enjoy life?"


    "Yes, I want you to let go when you''re with me."


    "Let go? Ok... "


    With the strange fast rising after deep body pain. Feeling confused, the Qin Dynasty was completely captured by someone in Chu, wantonly and wildly in accordance with his requirements, doing some shameful actions that she thought were not good before, from which she experienced the extreme joy that she should have experienced as a woman.


    Fall, Qin Dynasty finally fall, under someone''s powerful power, abandon all reserve and self-esteem, as if sleepwalking like enjoying her late... Woman''s feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    August 15, 2012, Huaxia, Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group in the eastern suburb of Southern Hebei.


    Today is a big day for Han Fang, chairman of Changfeng Group.


    Because he has a hunch that in the next special bidding, Changfeng Group will be the final winner of this bidding!


    This special bidding is presided over by the government to decide which company will take over Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, this is a chicken laying golden eggs. Han Fang has been greedy for a long time.

 Chapter 1235

    Who will be the new boss of Jinan Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group?


    Ever since Hua Manyu, the boss of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, was involved in a car accident, Chai Murong''s whereabouts were unknown, Zhou Shuhan resigned, and the boss behind the scenes escaped from prison, Han Fang has been following the trend here.


    For a long time, Han Fang has been keen to smell that Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group is bound to change its owner.


    To be sure, Han Fang knows that the backstage of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group is by no means as simple as chuyang. However, he is sure that the state will never allow such a chicken to lay golden eggs, because the change of senior personnel is left here. After all, the state still holds 39% of the shares in it, and is the second largest shareholder after chuyang.


    Therefore, who will become the new owner of the pharmaceutical factory has become the most concerned thing of Han Fang.


    Finally, just when Han Fang had a premonition and made preparations, the government finally came forward at the beginning of this month: through bidding, 38% of the shares purchased by the state from Chu Yang (represented by Zhou Shuhan) were auctioned at a reserve price of 1.9 billion yuan, which will be officially auctioned in the pharmaceutical factory on August 15.


    Although the Pharmaceutical Group has only produced "longbinjianganwang" so far, anyone can see that this is a golden mountain that can never be dug up... It is an indisputable fact that as long as there are hepatitis patients in the world, new drug factories can make money.


    Moreover, although the government owns 39% of the shares in the pharmaceutical factory, it is certain that the government will not send people here to tell us who can get the 38% of the shares, who is the real chairman of the board.


    After the news came out, the world''s shopping malls were shocked, and countless multinational companies, joint ventures, and even Huaxia''s state-owned enterprises showed great interest.


    For a time, the beds in Jinan hotel are expensive


    After half a month''s preliminary examination and preliminary examination, 15 large international enterprises, including Mingzhu Shuangxue group, Changfeng Group, Yunshui group, Mitsui chaebol of Japan and sunshade company of Britain, passed through the final review yesterday and entered the substantive auction site - the staff restaurant of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group.


    The decoration of the staff restaurant of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group is not as good as those of big enterprises, but no one here cares. Everyone is waiting for the last moment: who can become the second largest shareholder of the pharmaceutical factory?


    Han Fang, sitting in the front, looks very serious on the surface, but in fact he is very relaxed because he has the strength.


    Yes, confidence.


    Confidence is not money, but sometimes it is more important than money.


    The Xie family in Jinghua is Han Fang''s greatest confidence.


    Shuangxue group, which comes from Mingzhu, is the biggest "enemy" of Han Fang in charge of the pharmaceutical factory.


    As for other large-scale enterprises, they are the role of accompanying the prince to study.


    Although the bidding of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group is to compete with the whole world on the surface, the fool also knows that the government can not let such a chicken laying golden eggs be in the hands of those foreigners.


    Therefore, Hanfang''s biggest "enemies" can only be Mingzhu Shuangxue group and Shuzhong Yunshui group.


    Originally, according to the strength of Mingzhu Shuangxue group, Han Fang did not dare to beat them. However, when he found out that the person who came to participate in the auction today was not one of the legendary Shuangxue, but an unknown middle-aged man, his heart was relieved.


    As I said just now, Han Fang, who has experienced the market for a long time, has a natural premonition. From the bidding team sent by Shuangxue group, he sees an opportunity: if Shuangxue group is sure to win the pharmaceutical factory, then their two presidents will definitely attend today''s bidding, and will never just send an agent to settle the matter.


    What''s the reason? The pharmaceutical factory, a hen that can only lay golden eggs, has not attracted the attention of Shuangxue group? Is there any mystery in this?


    Han Fang doesn''t want to consider these, he just cares about whether Changfeng Group can bid successfully.


    As for the Yunshui group in Sichuan, Han Fang didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Today''s Yunshui group is not the same as two years ago.


    Although Chai Murong''s high-profile return a few days ago injected great hope into the group, with her disappearance, the group quickly declined again.


    Today, Tian Ke, Chai Murong''s former Secretary, came to participate in the bidding on behalf of Yunshui group.


    Chai Murong is now on her honeymoon in the United Arab Emirates. It seems that she doesn''t want to be involved in these matters any more. Yunshui group''s appearance at the bidding meeting is just a passing act... Han Fang thinks so in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:30 in the morning, 38% of the shares of the pharmaceutical factory had been sold for 2.3 billion yuan from the reserve price of 1.9 billion yuan.


    Moreover, under the hint of the host who presided over the bidding, those foreign enterprises gradually understood their role, shook their heads and gave up the bidding one after another with a bitter smile, leaving only Mingzhu Shuangxue group and Changfeng Group competing with each other.


    Tian Ke, who represented the Yunshui group in Central Sichuan, didn''t give a sign from the beginning to the end.


    This time, Qi zengkun, a vice minister from the Beijing Development and Reform Commission, presided over the auction. The governments of Qilu province and Southern Hebei all sent corresponding officials.


    A total of 15 teams participated in the bidding, but more than 30 media came after the news, which was due to the government''s streamlining.


    Han Fang has been paying close attention to the middle-aged man who represents Shuangxue Mingzhu group. After he raised the brand with another 50 million yuan, he immediately nodded his head to the Deputy sitting next to him.


    The Deputy understood, and then raised the sign in his hand, which suddenly rose by 100 million yuan: 2.4 billion yuan.


    Although all the procedures of this auction are based on the situation of the auction, there is no auctioneer with a wooden hammer standing on the rostrum, and no one will ask: how much is it for the first time, and does anyone increase the price? How much for the second time, and


    Everyone who can come here knows that the government doesn''t mind extending the auction time. Only in this way can we sell at a good price, right?


    After Changfeng Group held up the "2.4 billion" brand, the middle-aged man representing Shuangxue group put his brand on the seat.


    All the people staring at him, through his action, can see that he has given up the bidding, and then they all look at Han Fang.


    Shuangxue group retreated. They gave up bidding. Am I going to be the new leader of the pharmaceutical factory?!


    At this moment, Han Fang suddenly had an unreal sense of loss, because according to the information he got from a certain channel: at the beginning, the government bought 38% of the shares of the pharmaceutical factory from Zhou Shuhan, but it cost a total of 3.8 billion. For this reason, he had already collected 5 billion from the group, ready to put all his eggs in one basket.


    But now, Changfeng Group has only raised its price to 2.4 billion yuan, but no one has come to bid. How can this happen?... Han Fang looks at vice minister Qi zengkun, who presides over the bidding, with great confusion in his eyes. Although he has a premonition that he will become the final winner, he is ready for a fierce fight.


    Vice Minister Qi zengkun once said before the beginning of this nondescript auction, which is also like bidding: when an enterprise asks for a price for more than 10 minutes, and no one increases the price with the lowest unit price of 50 million, then the enterprise will become the second largest shareholder of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Now, the representatives of Shuangxue group have given up the bidding, and those foreign-funded enterprises have understood their "mission" this time. Yunshui group, the only one qualified to challenge Changfeng Group, has always been unknown. As long as the price of RMB 2.4 billion quoted by Changfeng Group lasts more than 10 minutes, Han Fang''s final dream will be realized.


    Ten minutes, another tough ten minutes.


    After Han Fang raised his card, everyone was silent, as if their only job was to wait for the ten minutes to pass slowly.


    Sweat, I don''t know when the sweat began to trickle out, slowly trickled into Han Fang''s eyes, astringent Sha pain, made him wake up from confusion: Why did Shuangxue group give up bidding at such a low price? Why hasn''t the cloud water group in Sichuan made any action all the time? Will I be the final winner?


    With the passage of time, Han Fang''s mind is more and more sober, but he does not have the premonition of winning before the auction starts. Although there is no second person to raise his card, why is his heart so flustered?


    Maybe, am I excited? After all, the Xie family has done a lot of preparatory work behind my back, and they also hope that I can be in charge of the pharmaceutical factory... Han Fang licked his lips carefully, for fear that he would break the current difficult silence and make others suddenly raise their brand, so that he would have to pay at least 50 million or even more.


    Everyone, including hundreds of media reporters, kept a proper silence at the right time, waiting for Vice Minister Qi zengkun to take a look at his watch, then touch the microphone, ready to speak. When everyone was ready to speak, Qi Shushu breathed a long breath in his heart: it was time to get to the bottom of the matter.


    I finally wait for this moment!


    In his heart, Han Fang, who was at a loss, saw Qi zengkun''s action, and his eyes lit up. He subconsciously straightened his waist, ready to stand up and accept everyone''s applause when the result was confirmed.


    Qi zengkun took the microphone to his mouth, and Han Fang''s leg muscles were already taut.


    Qi zengkun''s mouth has been opened, Han Fang''s body has been in debt... At this time, someone raised a card: "3.8 billion!"


    Just as Qi zengkun was ready to announce that the final winners were Changfeng Group and Han Fang were ready to stand up and accept everyone''s cheers, someone raised a sign and called out a price of 3.8 billion yuan.


    "Hum!" It''s like a naughty child stepping into a small puddle and startling a group of mosquitoes. All the people who were suppressed by silence and almost collapsed at the scene made this kind of sound. They all stood up and looked at the person holding the sign: 3.8 billion, 3.8 billion! Is there any mistake? With the bidding price of 50 million yuan, you have raised the price by 1.4 billion yuan at a time!


    Who is it? Who is it?


    Who put forward such a high price when I was about to succeed? Who was that!?


    After hearing someone shouting "3.8 billion", Han Fang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Chanted for a while, and then called to stand up from the seat.


    Because of the extreme anger, his face began to be ferocious.

 Chapter 1236

    In order to gain the acceptance right of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, Han Fang has done a lot of work, including those shady ones.


    The pharmaceutical factory is like a golden mountain, which firmly attracts him and makes him dream of holding it in his arms.


    Han Fang does not allow himself to fail, because he knows whether he can succeed this time or not is of great significance for him to decide his fate for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, although Mingzhu Shuangxue group quit at an ultra-low price of 2.4 billion yuan, he had some doubts in his heart, but the excitement of impending success made him have no time to consider these. He just wanted to open his heart to the impending success: as long as vice minister Qi said "time is up", the pharmaceutical factory would belong to him.


    But at this time, someone called out the price of 3.8 billion.


    Who is this man?


    Who is it?


    Han Fang is groaning in his heart. After chanting for a while, he immediately filled his bloody eyes and looked at the man who raised the sign.


    He wants to see who this person is.


    But when Han Fang saw who this person was, he immediately said: "how could it be her?


    The man who raised his card at the critical moment was Tian Ke, who was not seen by Han, who represented the declining Yunshui group in Central Sichuan.


    Not only Han Fang was stunned when he saw who was holding the sign, but also Qi zengkun on the rostrum: before the bidding, as one of the three enterprises in Huaxia, Shuzhong Yunshui group naturally received the attention of the working group. The working group already knew how much the group had.


    With the current Yunshui group, it is very difficult to raise 380 million yuan, let alone 3.8 billion yuan.


    So, after the bidding started, people including Qi zengkun didn''t think highly of Yunshui group. Just like Han Fang, they listed the final choice as Shuangxue group and Changfeng Group.


    However, when Shuangxue group is about to win the super low price of 2.4 billion yuan and Changfeng Group is about to win the super value, Miss Tian Ke, the representative of Yunshui group, raises the brand of 3.8 billion yuan, which is really beyond everyone''s expectation, including Qi zengkun, who is used to the big market.


    After the buzzing of the scene subsided, Qi zengkun frowned slightly. Through the microphone, he quietly asked Tian Ke who stood up: "Tian Ke, are you sure what you are doing now is serious?"


    Tian Ke smile: "Vice Minister Qi, in front of you, in front of so many enterprise leaders and reporters, how can I dare to say anything? Yes, I''m serious. On behalf of Yunshui group, I officially raised my hand and offered 3.8 billion RMB. "


    "What do you expect from Yunshui group to spend 3.8 billion yuan?" Without waiting for Qi zengkun to say anything, Han Fang, who could no longer suppress his anger, asked this first.


    Han Fang''s practice is completely in violation of the rules of the venue of this bidding, but Qi zengkun did not blame him, because he also wanted to find out the problem.


    To Han fangnu''s inexhaustible questioning, Tian Ke sneered: "ha ha, Han Dong, what do you expect? Do you think we can''t get the money? Do we have to tell you how much liquidity our group has? Oh, I see. Mr. Han has been paying close attention to our group? Ha ha, thank you for your worry. "


    Han Fang, who has the Xie family''s strong support behind him, has known for a long time through the bidding review and evaluation team that the current Yunshui group can''t raise hundreds of millions of dollars in cash even by smashing the pot and selling iron. But of course, he can''t say that. He just snorted coldly and said: "hum, shopping malls are like battlefields. What''s important is to know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. As long as the stock market trend of your company, it''s not difficult to see how much money you have. What''s so strange about that? "


    Without waiting for Tian Ke to say anything, Qi zengkun said: "Tian Ke, according to the above documents, what we need for this tender is cash check, not real estate. The evaluation team has reviewed the financial affairs of your group in detail in advance, and knows that you can''t come up with 3.8 billion yuan, so I don''t understand why you want to call out this price. "


    "Vice Minister Qi, I admit all you said." Tian Ke said with a smile: "but the assets reviewed by the appraisal team were up to three days ago."


    "Oh?" Qi zengkun was very puzzled and said: "listen to what you mean, did your group raise most of the funds in just three days?"


    "Exactly."


    "It''s not attracting foreign investment, is it?" In his rage, Han Fang interrupted again: "Miss Tian, you should understand the rules of this bidding conference. No Chinese enterprise is allowed to participate in the bidding by attracting foreign investment. Ha ha, I really can''t think of anyone else in your group who can raise a minimum of 3.8 billion yuan of working capital in just three days besides this method. "


    This fool, how to keep so many reporters and foreign enterprise leaders, tell the real inside story?


    After listening to what Han Fang said, Qi zengkun and others, who represent the government, immediately frowned.


    In China, there are a lot of things that are "high sounding", but in fact... Don''t talk about them, otherwise they will be lost by river crabs.


    "You''ll see that person soon. She won''t let you down." Tian Ke said a light, subconsciously turned to the restaurant door to see a look, but in the heart is anxious: if you don''t appear, I really can''t resist it!


    In fact, Tian Ke''s action of turning around and looking out is totally subconscious, but everyone naturally follows her to look out there.


    The staff dining room of the pharmaceutical factory is in the northwest corner of the factory. You can see the gate of the new pharmaceutical factory from the window here.


    Everyone followed Tian Ke''s subconscious action and looked out of the restaurant, only to see that the security guards at the door were opening the sliding door of the pharmaceutical factory, and a black SUV slowly came in


    ¡­¡­


    Before the start of this bidding competition, those journalists who are good at observing words and colors have keenly captured the expressions on the faces of the security guards of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Although the 130 odd security guards of the new drug factory are all your drumsticks, many people know that these drumsticks are the confidants of Chu Yang, the former boss of the pharmaceutical factory.


    No one can understand why people of noble birth like Chu Yang and Hua Manyu regard a group of clay legs as their confidants. However, when they enter the door, they all see the depression on their faces, as if their wives were robbed.


    No wonder these security guards are so depressed, because everyone knows that no matter who is in charge of a pharmaceutical factory, they have to accept the fate of being fired. Can a pharmaceutical factory with more than 1000 employees pay more than white-collar workers to support more than 100 people?


    What''s more, what''s more important in China is that there is no big boss who can support so many drumsticks who can only fight and kill. So when the new chairman of the pharmaceutical factory comes out, it''s when they roll the quilt and go away. If they look happy again, they will be out of their mind.


    However, when everyone saw three black off-road vehicles driving to the pharmaceutical factory in succession, they really saw that these security guards were crazy, because they were not only cheering at the three vehicles, but also kneeling excitedly on the ground!


    What''s going on?


    Are these mud legs going to be fired, and they are all stimulated to be insane, or are they carrying their saviors in these three cars? People in the restaurant are looking at the crazy security guards who rush to surround the three cars, and they feel very confused.


    Only Tian Ke finally breathed heavily and whispered¡° You''re back at last


    It''s really strange that the security guards suddenly went crazy, but we all know that it was the people in the three cars who made them so crazy.


    So who is in the three cars?


    Han Fang stares at the outside of the restaurant. His face suddenly turns pale. He seems to understand something. He turns to the middle-aged man representing Mingzhu Shuangxue group.


    Han Fang clearly saw that the middle-aged man on behalf of Shuangxue group had a calm smile on his face, and his chest was like being beaten by a sledgehammer: it turned out that other people knew what would happen today, so they gave up the auction ahead of time!


    Qi zengkun and others sitting on the rostrum also wanted to find out who was coming, but due to his identity, he did not stand up and still sat there firmly, because he knew that no matter where he came, they must come to the bidding site. What he did was to wait here.


    Sure enough, as the excited security guards who were sure to shed tears dodged the door, a girl with big sunglasses and a white suit stepped down from the first SUV.


    After seeing this girl, Han Fang sat on the chair with a bang and said foolishly¡° Chai Murong, it''s Chai Murong. She''s back. "


    Some long gone poet once said: winter has come, can spring be far behind?


    At present, this sentence should also say: Chai Murong has come, can Chu Yang not follow?


    No wonder those security guards seem to be crazy. It turns out that their heaven, their land, and their invincible brother Yang are back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yang, you are finally, finally back!"


    On a hot day, Chu Yang, who was still wearing a standing collar suit, came down from the first car. On Sun Bin''s gray face, tears were already streaming.


    If only by the degree of concern, Sun Bin''s concern for Chu Yang is not inferior to anyone.


    Because he knows very well that all he has now is given to him by the man known as the "Third Prince".


    It is because of Chu Yang''s "appreciation" that Sun Bin, who would have lived in black rentals or fields, has today''s status: he can carry dozens of his subordinates every day, carry the most expensive cigarettes in his hands, and look up in front of the so-called white-collar workers in large enterprises and even government workers.


    But just when the pharmaceutical factory and Sun Bin''s position became more prosperous, Hua Manyu had a car accident, Chai Murong disappeared, Chu Yang committed a crime, and his sky... Collapsed.


    Although Chu Yang later found out the real culprit of the "Dynasty Massacre" and cleared his grievances, when Sun Bin and others were looking forward to his return, he joined the UAE nationality and became a shameful foreign friend.

 Chapter 1237

    Sun Bin thought that Chu Yang would soon return to southern Hebei after clearing his grievances.


    Because his son''s mother Hua Manyu, his business and his security brothers are still lying here... But this guy, who has become a UAE citizen, has become a shameful foreign friend.


    Sun Bin and others have seen the live broadcast of Chu Yang''s wedding in the United Arab Emirates with Chai Murong, Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing.


    Just because they all watched Chu Yang''s wedding, Sun Bin was sure that he would not come back: how could a guy who was demoralized and became a national of another country care about their mud legs?


    What''s more, Zhou Shuhan has already sold chuyang''s shares at a high price. Strictly speaking, chuyang has no relationship with the pharmaceutical factory any more.


    In this way, Sun Bin and others, who rely on Chu Yang to come to today, have any reason to stay here again?


    Besides their brother Yang, who else cares about a group of security guards with mud legs?


    Before the government held the bidding meeting, Sun Bin and others still had the extravagant idea that Chu Yang would come back, hoping that he could step on the colorful clouds


    But with the beginning of the bidding meeting, the security guard arranged at the door of the restaurant sent back the news that their extravagant idea, just like a few foaming ones, slowly withered down.


    All the security guards are standing at the door with gloomy faces. They no longer have the spirit of "taking the factory as their home" in the past. They are quietly waiting for the end of the bidding meeting, then packing up and leaving.


    It is in this case that three black and shiny Audi off-road vehicles came to the door.


    In the past, when a car with unfamiliar license plate appeared at the door, without Sun Bin''s command, someone would have asked three or four questions, but no one moved today.


    Maybe this afternoon, we''ll have to leave here. Why bother the people who drive this kind of car?


    All the security guards have this idea, standing in the original place, with a kind of almost sad eyes, looking at the three cars parked at the door.


    Drop... Wait for the first car to light a horn, Sun Bin just spit out the cigarette end in his mouth, powerless command Yu boss: "open the door!"


    "Oh." Boss Yu weakly agreed, opened the sliding door with the remote control, looked at the car with the black film, and scolded in his heart: which grandson is taking advantage of the fire?


    When the three cars slowly drove into the gate of the pharmaceutical factory, the window of the first car, wheezing down, a thief''s smiling face that made Sun Bin want to "agree with each other" appeared in his sight.


    "Brother Yang!" After seeing this face, Sun Bin was shocked all over, just like Wu Dalang saw Pan Jinlian who came back from XiMenqing''s home. He was so excited with tears: "brother Yang, you are finally, finally back!"


    Sun Bin''s voice was not high, but when he was heard by the security guards, he shocked them like a bolt from the blue: "brother Yang is back? Where is he? Don''t let him get in the way, let me see... Ah, it''s brother Yang, brother Yang, back! "


    When more than one hundred security guards confirmed that the person sitting in the car was Chu Yang, whom they were longing for, the scene atmosphere was like a firecracker thrown in the hornet''s nest. All of them waved their hands and thumped their chests like crazy. Boss Yu fell to his knees in ecstasy and burst out crying: "brother Yang, I miss you so much..."


    There''s no way. If boss Yu loses his current job, he won''t be able to let Ma Da Niao in shitougouzi village work as a worker. If Ma Da Niao can''t work in the pharmaceutical factory, then his sister Ma Xiaohua won''t agree to marry boss Yu as his daughter-in-law


    Although she had a premonition that the security guards would be excited when they saw them, as if they had seen their parents who had been dead for decades, Chai Murong still didn''t expect that they would be so excited. She looked at Yu, who was kneeling on the ground and crying. She murmured, "no, it''s too exaggerated. It''s just a job, As for this? "


    Chu Yang took off his sunglasses and said, "you will never understand the importance of this job to these low-level people. All right, get out of the car. "


    "You''d better not pretend to be so deep in front of me in the future, hum!" After a light hum to Chu Yang, Chai Murong pushes the door open and gets off the car.


    "Boss Yu, you don''t want to cry. Today is a good day for Yangge''s return. Don''t pee here. Come on, four dogs and five cats, drag this shameful fellow aside for me Sun Bin very quickly issued the order, has been in a hurry around the front of the car, for sitting in the driver''s seat Chu Yang opened the door: "Yang brother, please get off."


    Chu Yang tidied up the wrinkles on his clothes, stepped out of the car, patted Sun Bin on the shoulder, and said, "bin Zi, tell my brothers to do things at ease. I won''t forget you."


    Although the relationship between Sun Bin and Chu Yang does not have any fateful friendship, and there is a huge identity difference between them, their feelings, like love, regardless of national boundaries, status, and gender.


    It has to be said that it is really difficult for someone in Chu to say this to Sun Bin. However, after being patted on the shoulder, he still felt a great excitement of "a scholar dies for a confidant." he stamped his right foot and shouted with a salute¡° Sun Bin, understand


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing, Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and others came down from the back of the car one after another. Everyone''s face was filled with the pride of "the return of the king", so that the mud legs slapped hard.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Don''t let the people over there wait." Chai Murong took a look at the direction of the staff restaurant and went straight there.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chai Murong and Chu Yang, surrounded by a large group of people, Tian Ke welcomed them out of the restaurant early.


    "Murong, congratulations." Tian Ke congratulated her on her wedding after chaimurong came to the door of the restaurant.


    Chai Murong took off the sunglasses on his face, and on his smiling face, he was a little unwilling: "Hey, what''s good to congratulate? Anyway, it''s not the first time, and I''m not alone."


    For Chai''s complaint, Tian Ke cleverly chooses to be silent. He just takes her sunglasses with a smile, takes a deep look at Chu Yang, and then walks into the restaurant with her.


    It''s true that chuyang, chaimurong and Qin Dynasty were either expelled from their families or their powerful backgrounds disappeared. But Qi zengkun didn''t think that it would be a fatal mistake to think that they had become children whose grandmothers didn''t love and whose uncles didn''t love.


    So, when Chu Yang and others entered the hall, he stood up from the chair on the rostrum to show his respect for the Chu family behind Chu Yang.


    Before he came, Chu Yang already knew the identity of Qi zengkun and the mission of appearing here.


    In front of this kind of vice ministerial leadership, Chu Yang still knew how to do it. He walked a few steps to the front of the stage and bowed slightly to apologize: "Vice Minister Qi, I''m sorry, we are late because of some objective reasons. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late. After all, the result of bidding has not come out yet." Qi zengkun said with a smile, and then sat down.


    To tell the truth, after seeing Chu Yang, Qi zengkun knew that today''s bidding was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knows that these enterprises who are able to participate in the auction today are qualified to appear here only through the cumbersome preliminary examination, preliminary examination, reexamination and other links.


    Strictly speaking, Chu Yang is not qualified to come here at all. Although he used to be the owner of this pharmaceutical factory, I believe he should also understand this.


    However, Qi zengkun was very clear that since Chu Yang came here, he had a reason to come here. What he did was just to watch the change.


    When Chu Yang talks to Qi zengkun, Chai Murong has seen all the representatives of these enterprises participating in the auction. When she sees Han Fang with a blue face, a trace of intolerance flashes in her eyes.


    People are not plants. They all have friendship. Although Han Fang is a loser, she has done a few things that can only be done by losers. However, Chai Murong was "moved" to others at the beginning, so when she saw that she was about to let him down, she was still a little impatient.


    However, with Chu Yang''s turn, her eyes quickly disappeared from Chai Murong''s eyes, and her eyes became... Pure again.


    The sudden appearance of Chu Yang and others inevitably caused a lot of commotion for a long time. Until these guys sat down, it suddenly occurred to us that we are not here to see them, but to participate in the bidding meeting.


    When the discussion around gradually calmed down, Tian Ke had told Chai Murong about the current situation, and then stood up and said to the rostrum: "Vice Minister Qi, leaders, just now I have, on behalf of Yunshui group, called out a price of 3.8 billion for the acquisition of 38% shares in the pharmaceutical factory. Next, our chairman, Ms. Chai Murong, will personally participate in the auction. "


    Chai Murong murmured in his heart, and then stood up with a straight face: "Vice Minister Qi, dear friends, I believe you all know that I am still the chairman of Yunshui group, So I''m going to take part in this auction. I don''t know who has any different opinions? "


    Yes, Chai Murong is still a noone of Yunshui group. He goes to battle naked, and no one can say anything. Qi zengkun is very clear about this. When he nods to say something, Han Fang, who is full of anger, once again acts as a pioneer.


    "Chai Dong, although you married a foreigner, I know you are still the chairman of Yunshui group and have the right to participate in the next auction. But how can your group raise 3.8 billion yuan in a short time?" When Han Fang said these words, he made the word "foreigner" very clear.

 Chapter 1238

    When Han Fanggang saw Chu Yang''s appearance, he was really flustered.


    However, he then calmed down, because he remembered that chuyang is now a citizen of the United Arab Emirates, and this auction refused foreign investment.


    Therefore, Han Fangcai deliberately made the word "foreigner" very clear: "ha ha, Chai Dong, maybe you don''t know that the pharmaceutical factory is the wealth of Huaxia and refuses any foreign investment. So even if you raise money, you are not qualified to participate in this auction! "


    Han Fang''s remarks are the second time that he has left the hidden rules behind. Naturally, they have "won" Qi zengkun and others'' indignation in their hearts. However, due to the current situation, they can''t say it.


    3.8 billion RMB, for the once brilliant Yunshui group, it must be a piece of cake, but it was only once.


    Once, it just represents the past.


    Now Yunshui group, like Mantian industry, which Hua Manyu once took charge of, is no longer as brilliant as it used to be because of the influence of the big environment, and is in a difficult position.


    No one even came to participate in the auction.


    In contrast, Han Fang''s Changfeng Group has been able to raise 5 billion yuan, which is absolutely a great achievement. That''s why he is so confident.


    In fact, to be honest, 3.8 billion yuan is not a big deal for Chu Yang. In addition to the 3.8 billion yuan that Zhou Shuhan got when he quit the pharmaceutical factory, don''t forget that he once promised the Qin Dynasty to raise one billion dollars.


    So, Chu Yang didn''t put tens of billions of RMB in his eyes at all. Is that enough?


    But no matter how powerful Chu Yang is, the money is his. Now he has become a foreigner... It is not in the interests of the Chinese government.


    Han Fang firmly grasped this point: no matter how rich you are, you are not qualified to participate in the auction!


    In order to succeed in gaining control of the pharmaceutical factory, Han Fang did not hesitate to move the hidden rules to the desktop, in order to force Qi zengkun to say to Chai Murong: no!


    Anyway, Han Fang has the support of Xie family behind him, and he doesn''t need to be afraid of Chu Yang.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Han Dong was so interested in the pharmaceutical factory. If he had known that, I should have directly transferred the shares to you at the beginning, so as to avoid the troubles today." Chu Yang smiles at Han Fang, with a gloomy smile.


    Chuyang is very angry now, very angry.


    He wants to get back what belongs to him, but because he is no longer a Chinese nationality, he can''t provide financial support for Chai Murong''s Yunshui group. Even if he will definitely find Han Fang''s trouble afterwards, he has no way to do anything except to be a beggar.


    It''s absolutely an expert for someone in Chu to fight and kill, but in business war, he can only play the role of waving the flag and shouting, even not as good as the little clerk beside Tian Ke, so he has to take a gloomy look and place all his hopes on Chai Murong.


    When Han Fang said these words, Chai Murong understood these reasons. He also knew that although Han Fang violated some hidden rules, the attack was just right.


    Do you just watch the new drug factory be bought by Hanfang? No, I have to think of a way as soon as possible, even if today''s auction is temporarily aborted, it can''t let him succeed!


    Chai Murong thought very quickly in her heart, but her face was still steady and wise, especially when Chu Yang cast her "help" eyes, she showed a quiet smile, so calm, so calm, so strategical... In fact, there was no way, just a simple smile.


    Chai Murong''s smile, just like the dew from Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Buddha light from the Buddha''s head, calms the angry Chu people''s heart. But Han Fang, who is desperate, suddenly pulls in her heart: is there any other way besides using Chu Yang''s property?


    "Han Dong, how do you know that our Yunshui group will borrow Chu Yang''s money?" At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw that everyone was looking at Chai Murong. He walked back and forth in front of the chair with his arms in his arms. He turned around and looked at the security guards at the door of the restaurant. He thought: it''s better to find a way to let Sun bin outside understand what I mean and interfere with the auction by means of power failure, arson and even fighting.


    To Chai Murong''s rhetorical question, Han Fang just smiles, shrugs with disdain on his face, and says nothing more.


    Things have come to this stage, Han Fang will not be stupid enough to ask anything, because he has already calculated. At this time, Qi zengkun must be forced to ask.


    Sure enough, just as Chai Murong was trying to wink at Chu Yang and make him think of a way to destroy the current bidding process, Qi zengkun said: "although Chai Dong and Han Dong''s words are too extreme, they are reasonable. If it is convenient, Chai Dong is also requested to prove with facts that Yunshui group will wholly purchase these shares. "


    fact? What''s the truth? All the money I brought is Chu Yang''s... after hearing Qi zengkun''s words, Chai Murong wasted the glances she gave Chu Yang, so she had to turn around and just wanted to show her ability. When she delayed the bidding time, suddenly a man''s voice said: "Vice Minister Qi, about this matter, I think I have the most power to speak. "


    "Oh?" Qi zengkun looked along the voice and saw that the middle-aged man representing Mingzhu Shuangxue group had already stood up from his chair.


    Today, the person who came to participate in the bidding on behalf of Mingzhu Shuangxue group is tie. As for his name, Qi zengkun doesn''t care. So he just nodded and said, "Mr. tie, I don''t know why you say that?"


    Yes, why do you say that? What qualifications do you have to say that... Chai Murong was shocked when he heard this man speak, but he still had a wise smile on his face, like Zhuge Kongming who was singing the empty city plan at the head of the city. He was calm and refined.


    Mr. tie smiles, turns to look at Chai Murong and says, "because the money raised by Yunshui group is provided by Shuangxue group. As we all know, Shuangxue group is a real Huaxia enterprise. It won''t violate some rules, will it? Of course, I didn''t want to disclose this, but since Han Dong of Changfeng Group... Ha ha. "


    What is a smile in silence?


    That''s Mr. tie.


    As far as the position of Mingzhu Shuangxue group in Huaxia is concerned, it is absolutely a super giant. Let alone let them raise tens of billions, even hundreds of billions are possible.


    Moreover, Shuangxue group itself has a bank called Tianhe. If they support an enterprise, it is absolutely easy.


    After hearing what Mr. tie said, Han Fang shook his body and suddenly fell down on the chair. Then he completely understood: no wonder Shuangxue group gave up the bidding. They had already supported Chai Murong''s acquisition of the pharmaceutical factory, but I still had a silly dream here and offended Qi zengkun and Chu Yang in vain


    "Oh, so it is." Qi zengkun didn''t expect that behind the Yunshui group, there was a powerful and shameful Shuangxue group supporting him. Although he also saw something abnormal, only a fool would ask the bottom of the matter. Anyway, at the moment Chu Yang just appeared, he knew that people had to take back the industry.


    Looking at Han Fang sitting on the chair, Qi zengkun said faintly: "Han Dong, I don''t know if you have any questions. You can ask them now."


    Han Fang stood up from his chair with some shaking body. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw someone in Chu standing beside Chai Murong, smiling at him. He immediately drooped his head and hissed, "I, I don''t have any more. I quit this auction!"


    This time, Han Fang brought 5 billion cash checks for the sake of potential, but in the eyes of Shuangxue group, which opened the bank, his money was absolutely worthless. There was no need for him to raise the price to 5 billion to disgust people, so he wisely chose to give up.


    After finishing this sentence, Han Fang turned and walked out without saying a word, and other staff of Changfeng Group quickly followed.


    Qi zengkun didn''t care about Han Fang''s early departure. He just followed the bidding rules and waited for ten minutes after Chai Murong once again called out the price of 3.8 billion. Then he made a decision: Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group''s 38% share was acquired by Shuzhong Yunshui group. Chai Murong, the legal representative, will also act as the agent of the government with 39% of the shares to enter the main pharmaceutical factory as the chairman of the board!


    When Qi zengkun said this with a microphone, Sun Bin and others outside immediately set off firecrackers


    ¡­¡­


    After the signing and other procedures are completed, Qi zengkun politely refuses Chu Yang''s good intention to go to the hotel and takes the working group to the journey back to Beijing immediately.


    After arranging Gu mingchuang to lead the reporters to the hotel, Chu Yang and Chai Murong come to Mr. tie.


    Chai Murong asked himself that he had no friendship with Mingzhu Shuangxue group, and he was not familiar with Mr. tie, so after a few words of thanks, he stood aside.


    Chu Yang looked at Mr. tie, who was very simple in appearance, but occasionally showed cold light in his eyes, and stretched out his right hand: "when I was in the army before, I heard that in April in December of the former dragon Teng, the gentleman timole was in Mingzhu Shuangxue group. I don''t know Mr. tie..."


    Mr. tie took Chu Yang''s hand and said with a faint smile¡° You''re right. I''m Timothy. In fact, I have heard Qin Yuguan and Jing Hongming talk about you for a long time. I wanted to see Hu Laoer''s students for a long time, so I came to southern Hebei this time. Well, just from the appearance, you really deserve to be Hu Laoer''s student. "


    Chu Yanggang wanted to say something, but timole let go of his hand: "well, the work here has been finished, and I should go back. However, Chu Yang, before I leave, I want to have a few words with you. "


    Tiemole is Hu Mie Tang''s brother. According to his generation, chuyang and ye Chuqing should call him fourth uncle.


    Now, fourth uncle tie has something to say to Chu Yang. Of course, he has to say respectfully: "fourth uncle tie, if you have any orders, just say them. I will remember them."

 Chapter 1239

    This time, Mingzhu Shuangxue group sent someone here to make soy sauce.


    Suning and others have already analyzed: Shuangxue group can never touch pharmaceutical factories, but it can''t come here without the support of the corresponding government.


    It was with this mentality that timole came and stood up at the critical moment to support Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang may well understand that Timothy said that, just a few polite words, but anyway, if someone helped him, he would have to be grateful and call his fourth uncle


    Timole laughed and acknowledged chuyang''s name: "I know you joined UAE nationality because of some objective reasons, but you should never forget that you are a Chinese like me and your teacher. I hope you don''t forget your ancestors no matter where or when you are


    After saying these words, timole patted chuyang on the shoulder again, turned around and left: "I''ve heard all the things you''ve done before, which suits my taste."


    Chu Yang stood in the same place, looking at the back of timole walking away quickly. After a while, he said, "I will never forget who my ancestors were."


    On August 16, 2012, China''s major news media successively released the news: Yunshui Group acquired 38% of the shares of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group at the price of 3.8 billion RMB, and officially changed its name to Jinan chuyang group... So far, the acquisition of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, which lasted for half a month, ended perfectly.


    What was published in the newspaper was just some important things. About the appointment and removal of personnel within the group, it was just a brief introduction: Chai Murong, as expected, became the chairman of the board of directors. Under the group, there are three vice presidents of Jinan Branch, namely Hua Manyu, vice president of operation, Zhou Shuhan, vice president of production, and Xie Yaotong, vice president of overseas business


    In addition to the above personnel, Chu Yang originally planned to set up a deputy general manager of safety, to be held by Shang Lige or Gu mingchuang, but they were not very interested in these. In the end, they had to formally set up the safety and environmental protection department, with Sun Bin as the director and Li Jincai as the deputy director.


    After the news spread that Yunshui Group officially changed its name to chuyang group, the elders of Shuzhong Yunshui group protested one after another: We Yunshui group are old brand enterprises, why should we change its name.


    However, their protest was hit by Chai Murong''s vigorous actions, and they soon shut up and made a fortune.


    When a senior official was the chairman of Yunshui group, she did not like these directors. Now, with the powerful help of the pharmaceutical factory and the echo of Shuangxue group, she certainly has to take this opportunity to vigorously rectify.


    From the 16th, after more than a week of vigorous rectification, all the organizations of Yunshui group in the international and Huaxia departments have been replaced with the brand of chuyang group.


    At this point, Yunshui group, which was once brilliant in Huaxia shopping mall for a while, has become the yellow flower of yesterday.


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t know much about these things in the shopping malls, his children can really see what is the decisive killing in the shopping malls behind Chai Murong''s buttocks: Chai Murong should be banished from the disobedient and unprofitable affiliated units of the original Yunshui group, and the reduction should be reduced. There''s no soft hand at all. If it''s not soft, it''s hard, If it''s not clear, it''s dark


    With the full support of the evil forces such as Chu and Shang Lige, Chai Murong let go without any scruples. Anyway, she can see that what she is doing now has been tacitly approved by the above. As long as it doesn''t touch the interests of too many people, no one wants to have a hard time with her.


    Do you think that after Chu Yang and Qin Dynasty were expelled from their families, the people of these two families could watch them being bullied?


    Jokes.


    With Chai Murong busy these days, Chu Yang has no energy to worry about other things.


    It was not until the evening of August 25, when he returned to the villa of sunshine Lingxiu city in Southern Hebei, that Chu Yang felt a little relaxed: "Oh, I didn''t expect that these things in the shopping mall were more tired than those in the battlefield. It''s really not human''s business to engage in intrigue all day long."


    "Well, you mean to scold me for not being human?" Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang lying on the sofa, gave a cold hum, took a plate of three delicacies dumplings handed over by the Qin Dynasty, and squeezed a plug. In his mouth, he complained vaguely: "how much have you seen? If you are allowed to start a business alone, don''t say that you have to say good things with a smiling face all day long, but let you do three... "


    Chai Murong just said here, suddenly felt a nausea, a just swallow dumplings spit on the tea table, and then covered his mouth to stand up from the sofa, quickly ran to the bathroom, is carrying a plate of dumplings, came out of the kitchen ye Chuqing was scared, quickly put down the plate followed in.


    After seeing Chai Murong suddenly like this, Chu Yang quickly sat up from the sofa and asked the Qin Dynasty, who was surprised at first, and then thought deeply: "what''s wrong with her? Can''t she have a bad stomach? If you eat a bad stomach, you shouldn''t spit out from your mouth... What are you staring at me for? I don''t know what''s going on. "


    The Qin Dynasty took a rag and wiped Chai Murong''s dumplings into the paper basket. The tone of his voice was sour: "you talk like this. Hey, your eldest wife didn''t eat bad, but there must be something wrong with her stomach."


    "What''s the problem?" Chu Yang quickly asked: "you are not a doctor, how do you know?"


    "I''m not a doctor, but I''m a woman." Qin Chao pursed the corners of his mouth: "if I guess correctly, you will be a father again soon."


    "What?" Chu Yang was stunned, then jumped up from the sofa: "ah! It can''t be true? She is such a deep-seated person that she can have children? "


    Qin Chaobai glanced at him, took out the phone and said, "as long as you are normal, then she can have children. What''s so strange about that?"


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care about the irony of the Qin Dynasty. He ran to the bathroom with a silly smile: "then I have to have a look!"


    In the bathroom, Chai Murong is kneeling on the floor, his head facing the toilet, exaggerating "nauseous". Ye Chuqing is worried about hitting her back lightly. When she sees Chu Yang running up, she says anxiously: "Chu Yang, call the doctor quickly, let the doctor come to see what happened to Murong."


    Turning to the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang said with a silly smile: "don''t panic, don''t panic, she''s OK. According to my husband''s night view of the sky last night, he pinched his fingers and calculated that a girl will be my son''s mother from now on! Happily, I finally have another son. The tragedy is, if she is really pregnant, who will take care of this for her husband? "


    "What, what, your son, your tragedy?" Ye Chuqing this nerve big guy, after Leng for a long time, just understand the taste, immediately on a face of envy and jealousy of the retracted hand, affectionately looked at Chu Yang one eye, holding up the chest twist waist limb of walked out.


    Since Chai Murong is pregnant, she can''t occupy you at night. Haha... Ye Chuqing is very happy besides being jealous of Chai Murong.


    Chu Yang can''t help shivering at the spring that ye Chuqing suddenly shows. She may have to ask for it tonight. It''s a tragedy!


    Chai Murong, who almost vomited his gall, vomited for half a day in front of the toilet. Then he sat on the cold floor with a tired face and closed his eyes with a pale face: "grandma, you didn''t take any measures that night when you rescued me from Skynet. How could you be so accidentally shot?"


    "This may be the general trend in the legend." Chu Yang has long been familiar with Chai''s frequent rude remarks about himself. What''s more, they are now breeding a new generation for him. What''s wrong with being scolded and complained?


    If you change into another man, let alone be scolded, you will be beaten every day, even if you are directly abused to death. As long as you can let the senior officials give birth to a child for him, there will certainly be more people coming to line up than those who cross the river.


    With a cup of cold water, Chu Yang squatted down, one hand holding Chai Murong, one hand handed to her mouth: "wash your mouth first."


    Chai Murong took the water cup, gargled it, spit the water in the toilet, then lay down in Chu Yang''s arms and began to cry: "hum, I think what a clean little girl they were, how could they be pregnant? You bastard, you know you''re comfortable. Can''t you take some measures. Now the company is not on the right track, it is time for me to work hard, how can I be pregnant? Hum, chuyang, why don''t we stop this child? The stomach will be so big that it''s ugly. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s the crystallization of our love. You can have the present situation, how many tribulations we have gone through. " Chu Yang carefully helped Chai Murong up, raised his hand to help her wipe the tears on her face: "don''t say these stupid words, for our two children, let alone the company, even Lao Tzu''s life is nothing."


    "You''ll tell people that they are nice to listen to. Anyway, you only care about comfort, but you don''t have to bear the pain of pregnancy and childbirth." Chai Murong complained: "no wonder everyone is willing to be a man. It''s for this... Chu Yang, please, let''s not have this child. I''m afraid of the blood when I think of it."


    "No! Do you think my seeds germinate easily? Still, I''d rather not have a company than a child! Besides, besides you, aren''t they Zhou Shuhan? " Chu Yang refused Chai Murong''s request. He thought bitterly in his heart: you always say that I''m pregnant for comfort. Didn''t you do it for this?


    "If it''s just the pharmaceutical factory, Zhou Shuhan and Xie Yaotong can barely cope with it, but if you add those industries in Sichuan... They just experienced a large-scale adjustment there, they will not be able to live there. Well, I''ll be relieved if the flowers are gossiping Chai Murong is half hugged and half held by Chu Yang and walks out of the bathroom.


    After seeing the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing, she immediately propped up her waist and abdomen, as if she had been pregnant for seven or eight months.


    Although Chai Murong kept saying that he didn''t want children, he was still envied by the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing.

 Chapter 1240

    As a pregnant woman, pregnancy should be the happiest thing, right?


    I don''t know, because I''m a man


    In fact, although most girls will say how scared they are when they are pregnant, it is actually a kind of happy expression.


    Although Chu Yang felt that the group would be able to operate normally without Chai Murong, after listening to her simple analysis of these words, she was still worried: Yes, if Hua Manyu could do well, she would certainly succeed with her experience and means. But now she is still lying in the hospital lazy... And Zhou Shuhan and Xie Yaotong, after all, is too tender, simply can not shoulder such a heavy burden.


    There are a lot of girls around Chu Yang, just in Southern Hebei. Besides Chai Murong, there are Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing, Zhou Shuhan, Shang Lige, ye Liusu and Liang Xin.


    But in addition to Zhou Shuhan''s ability, the others are the ones who will pull out the knife when things go wrong. They can''t shoulder the burden Chai Murong has put down.


    Outside, there are some good business operators, such as Li Xiaomin, Sophie and Nanzhao Xixue. They all have the ability to be independent.


    But they all have a lot to do. Chu Yang has no time to contact them after he joined UAE nationality, so it is not realistic to expect them.


    After seeing Chai Murong''s dragging and Chu Yang''s sad face, the Qin Dynasty after the call couldn''t help saying, "Hey, what are you two doing? Don''t say it''s not sure whether Murong is pregnant. Even if she is pregnant, it''s at least five or six months away from walking inconvenience. What can''t be dealt with in such a long time, as for such a fuss? "


    "Ah, I said the Qin Dynasty, you will not doubt that I was a fake pregnancy, right?" Although the words of the Qin Dynasty are very reasonable, Chai Murong, who once made a farce about fake pregnancy, immediately became reluctant after hearing her say so. She no longer called "sister Qin", and even less inconvenient to move like she was dragging her waist with one hand just now. Instead, she pinched her waist with both hands.


    How high Chai Murong''s status in Chu Yang''s heart and in this family was very clear in Qin Dynasty''s heart, and he had already regarded her as his elder sister.


    But then again, even if Chai Murong is the elder sister, don''t forget that the actual age of the Qin Dynasty is older than her, and the birth is also strong enough. It''s very good to be able to treat her as the elder sister with a low profile. What''s more, there is a thriving Qin family behind her. But the senior officials are just a Phoenix who is not as good as a chicken. Why should they guard Chu Yang and stare at people?


    More importantly: originally you Chai Murong had been pregnant, quite enviable, do not know what other people''s hearts taste, ah, drag what drag?


    So, the Qin Dynasty, who was very jealous in her heart, didn''t expect that she just said a very real word. Chai Murong guarded Chu Yang and began to scold her. He didn''t know how to do it. His anger came up and sneered: "Hey, I don''t doubt that you are pretending to be pregnant again, just to tell the truth. Besides, it''s none of my business if you''re really pregnant or fake pregnant. Do you need to yell at me like this? Hum


    After the Qin Dynasty gave a cold hum, without waiting for others to say anything, he turned and walked to the bedroom on the second floor.


    In Chai Murong''s mind, the Qin Dynasty and others are fox spirits who come to rob her husband. It''s a great gift for her to tolerate these people. It''s also natural for her to put on airs in front of these people. Who made us pregnant again


    But Chai Murong didn''t think that people didn''t want to buy her at all. Instead, they threw their face at her, and immediately became angry. They raised their feet and went to the stairs: "Hey, Qin Dynasty, don''t hurry. What do you have to say to me? What is true or false pregnancy?"


    The Qin Dynasty paid no attention to Chai Murong''s commanding tone and went up the stairs on high heels.


    "You stop for me, you have to make it clear to me today..." Chai Murong just said this, her arm was pulled, she suddenly turned back, only to see that it was Chu Yang: "you release your hand, why do you pull me?"


    The current conflict is very abrupt, and Chu Yang did not expect that the Qin Dynasty, which used to have a big sister''s consciousness, would be so abnormal at this time.


    When he was just a little stunned, Chai Murong was about to catch up with her, so he caught her and said with a smile¡° Honey, what do you want us to say? Why do you have to roar like this? If you hurt the baby in your stomach, isn''t that a crime? "


    It doesn''t matter if Chu Yang doesn''t mention the child. As soon as he mentions the child, Chai Murong is more energetic. He throws his hand hard again: "if you hurt, you''ll hurt. What''s so great! If I''m in a hurry, I''ll kill him directly! "


    Listen to Chai Murong such a say, Chu Yang really annoyed, suddenly pull her into his arms, staring at the roar: "you his nonsense what?"


    "I am..." Chai Murong said here, suddenly woke up, looked at Chu Yang stupidly for a moment, tears began to fall again: "you, you so fierce me? Ang, I''m pregnant and I''m still thinking about your company, but you''re so cruel to me. "


    According to Chai Murong''s temper before, as long as Chu Yang stares at her, she will certainly wring her neck and fight against him. She will never be soft.


    But now, she used the most common tear offensive of women, and suddenly let someone in Chu not know what to do.


    "Well, what''s the matter with him." Chu Yang stares at Chai Murong. After a while, he has to let go of her hand after sighing. He sits on the sofa and takes out a cigarette. He just wants to light it, but he seems to think of something. He throws the lighter and cigarette on the tea table.


    Since ancient times, when a man has more than two women around him, how to maintain the stability of the "backyard" has become the problem that men need to solve most.


    Chu Yang didn''t realize the trouble before, and he didn''t realize it after he married Chai Murong.


    But when the Qin Dynasty knew that Chai Murong might be pregnant, the jealousy in her bones naturally got into trouble, which made her no longer want to endure the aggressiveness of the officials. This changed the gentle image of the elder sister and made her go away: now everyone is Chu Yang''s wife. Although their occupations and abilities are different, their status is generally high. Who would like to eat who''s anger?


    This is a very obvious phenomenon of competition for favor, and Chai Murong is pregnant, so he has a sign of "holding favor and being proud".


    Whether it''s for favors or for favors, Chu''s harem won''t be quiet any more from now on. How to maintain the harmonious relationship between his wives has become a problem he has to face. If this problem can''t be solved properly, don''t say that he wants to play "three people''s walk" and so on, just go to be a firefighter.


    After the small collision between Qin Dynasty and Chai Murong, ye Chuqing has been standing there foolishly. Besides rubbing her hands and sitting beside Chu Yang, she doesn''t know what to do: who to persuade? Qin Dynasty? Was the Qin Dynasty wrong? Chai Murong? Will Chai Murong listen to me? Chu Yang... That guy''s face is so dark now. Don''t you advise him to look for a murderer?


    "Well, Chai Murong, please sit down and let us all calm down, OK?" Chu Yang stayed on the sofa for a moment, very irritable with both hands vigorously pulled a few hair, tone as soft as possible.


    Chai Murong also saw that Chu Yang was a little upset. He didn''t dare to be angry any more, but he would never say anything wrong with her in a low attitude. He just sat on another sofa and kept silent.


    Dada a a burst of clear footsteps, just when Chu Yang three people are silent, from the stairs, ye Chuqing looked up, saw the Qin Dynasty carrying a small luggage bag, is coming down the stairs.


    "Sister Qin, what are you going to do?" Maybe it''s because she used to "sleep together" with the Qin Dynasty. Ye Chuqing was very fond of her. Seeing that she meant to run away from home, she quickly stood up and welcomed her.


    The Qin Dynasty bit his lip and did not look at Chai Murong and Chu Yang, but whispered, "my marriage leave is almost due. It''s time to go back to the army."


    Of course, ye Chuqing understood that the marriage leave expiration in the Qin Dynasty was just an excuse.


    Although the Qin Dynasty has now left the Qin family, I personally know that she still has a transcendent position in the army. No one will put forward any opinions foolishly because she does not go to the army because she is married.


    But now she wants to return to the army for this reason. Ye Chuqing really doesn''t know how to persuade her, so she has to turn to Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang looks at Qin Dynasty with gloomy face: "do you really want to go?"


    "I..." the Qin Dynasty didn''t dare to say ''I really have to leave''. If Chu Yang said ''you go, leave and don''t come back'', what should she do?


    In fact, when the Qin Dynasty came out of the bedroom with her luggage, she regretted that she should not have been so impulsive just now, but she had already done so, so she had to harden her head.


    "Nao, Nao! One is going to kill the child, the other is going to pack up and get away. What''s the big deal? "


    Chu Yang stood up from the sofa and tilted his head to look at the three women in front of him¡° You are all the wives of Lao Tzu. In my heart, you are all treated equally. But just because of something big, you make such a ridiculous contradiction. How do you think I should deal with it, Ang? Chai Murong, first of all, do I watch you chirping here, or do I help you reprimand the Qin Dynasty? "


    Chai Murong stared at the floor and said, "how dare I ask you like this?"


    Chu Yang didn''t care about Chai Murong''s lack of cooperation. Then he said to the Qin Dynasty, "Qin Dynasty, what do you think I should do?"


    "I, I didn''t say anything, but I said a few words realistically. How could I think of her reaction like that?" Qin Dynasty now also felt that he was not rational enough, and did not dare to look at Chu Yang.


    "Because her reaction is beyond your tolerance, so you pack up and leave?" Chu Yang went to the Qin Dynasty and immediately pulled her luggage.


    It''s totally subconscious. The Qin Dynasty went back.


    "Bring it to me!"


    Chu Yang was infuriated by the unconscious action of the Qin Dynasty. After seizing it, he turned to the opposite wall and fell over!

 Chapter 1241

    The three women who married Chu Yang were not only his wives, but also shared life and death with him.


    Any one of the three women, after suffering with Chu Yangli, the relationship between them is no longer just the love between husband and wife, has reached the realm of life and death.


    A man, can have three such excellent wives, he can not care for them, do not love them?


    But when there is a conflict between them, how can the man solve it?


    Whether it was Chai Murong''s fault or Qin Dynasty''s fault, Chu Yang could not rebuke them, and could not even easily say who was right and who was wrong.


    Because he knows very well that if he doesn''t handle it properly at this time, he will hurt one of them.


    These three women regard Chu Yang as the most important person in their lives: Chai Murong can go back to search and rescue him alone when he is on germinating island. After Chu Yang''s death, the family of Qin Dynasty refused to go on a blind date and insisted on living for him. Ye Chuqing was so stupid that she ended her virginity with a stick


    Their love for Chu Yang made him feel more important than his own life.


    So Chu Yang was in a dilemma. He didn''t know how to deal with the contradiction between them, so he grabbed the luggage of Qin Dynasty in his impatience and fell on the wall.


    Bang... A sound, Qin Dynasty that don''t know what the military green luggage, just by his hard, hit a pair of pictures inlaid by the frame, the glass crashed, fell on the TV cabinet, splashed far away, the sound is clear.


    Chu Yang lost his temper, whether it''s real or fake, anyway, he lost his temper.


    There is a saying like this: tiger does not get angry, do you think I am a sick cat?


    No matter Chai Murong or the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing, they didn''t expect that Chu Yang would fall things. For a moment, they were all a little afraid. They didn''t cry, and they didn''t leave.


    Although Chai Murong and others all claim to be new women in the new era, they have a good temper because of their birth and ability, but the "husband Gang" of China for thousands of years has long been printed in their minds. After seeing Chu Yang lose his temper, the first thing they think of is not to pinch their waist and stare, but to choose naturally... Carefully.


    Lao Tzu, who has seen the trembling look of three women, is sure to be proud of herself when she is in peacetime. Hey, oh, you have to use this way to make them understand that in this family, Lao Tze is the one who has the final say.


    But now, Chu Yang doesn''t have the heart to enjoy the feeling of shaking others, because he''s really upset: a man can marry several beautiful girls as his wife, which is certainly a proud thing in history, but how to make them know how to love each other is the most important thing, otherwise he won''t do anything, Just deal with these conflicts every day.


    Three women, all silly looking at Chu Yang fall out of that luggage bag, standing there atmosphere also dare not breathe.


    Maybe Chu Yang didn''t notice that when he lost his temper and broke the bag just now, there was a cold breath of death on his body.


    The breath of the dead is often called killing intention.


    When a man is dealing with housework, he will give his wife this kind of breath. What does it mean?


    It can only show that this guy is extremely angry now. If anyone dares to be in favor and arrogant at this time, he will probably receive a "letter of suspension" immediately, or he will run away from home... Anyway, there are many intimate women outside, and there are warm beds everywhere.


    The canthus of the eye keeps jumping and jumping Chu Yang, also stares at that luggage bag, the facial expression is not clear and uncertain, don''t know what to think.


    This guy doesn''t want to take the opportunity to put forward some harsh conditions or do something stupid, does he?


    The three women who had been peeping at him all the time looked at each other slowly. They were afraid of each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything, for fear that a mouth would become the vent point of this guy''s anger.


    Just when the atmosphere was strangely oppressive, the ambulance flute was blaring on the street outside the villa.


    Although the sound of the ambulance flute is very hard to hear, it finally broke the current strange atmosphere and let Chai Murong and others take a breath.


    Chu Yang, who is closest to the door of the living room, turns to look outside. He sees an ambulance with red and blue flashing lights, stopping at the door of the villa.


    This is the environment, and the Qin Dynasty also spoke at the right time: "well, just now, just now I called the military hospital and asked them to come over and check Murong''s body..."


    "Oh, I''ll open the door!" Ye Chuqing did not wait for the Qin Dynasty to finish, but volunteered to open the door. The quick footed one was more agile than the nanny.


    It seems that I was too much to the Qin Dynasty just now. When people saw that I was unwell, they immediately called for an ambulance, and they came from the military area... Chai Murong was a little ashamed of her unreasonable behavior, so she apologized to the Qin Dynasty in a low voice: "sister Qin, I''m sorry just now. I''m not good. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Please forgive me. Don''t go, will you? "


    Glancing at the expressionless Chu Yang, Qin Chaoqiang said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I was to blame for what happened just now. I just heard that you might be pregnant, and I was a little jealous, so that''s why. Well, I won''t go. You also sit down quickly. I''ll ask doctor Shi of the military region to give you a pulse. He''s the best old TCM doctor in the military region. "


    Chu Yang heard what the two women said in a low voice, but he still stood there without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    If the Logistics Department of the Southern Hebei military region is regarded as a royal palace, then doctor Shi is the president of the Taiyuan hospital. When he meets ordinary school officials, he is very indifferent.


    But in the Qin Dynasty, the school official was different. Even Li Jincai, the later minister (Li Jincai in the army), gave her up as a Bodhisattva. Doctor Shi, a man with a needle and a tube, was not qualified to make a show in front of others?


    Just like today, the Qin Dynasty only made a phone call to doctor Shi. He immediately pushed away the dinner he was eating and rushed to the villa of sunshine Lingxiu city.


    In order to fully enjoy the world of two or four people after marriage, there is no fifth person in chaimurong villa except four of them, so ye Chuqing has to come to open the door for doctor Shi in person.


    When the Qin Dynasty called Dr. Shi, it was very clear: I have a patient who suddenly vomited. According to the observation, he may be pregnant. Please come to make a diagnosis.


    As long as you know the four of them, you already know about the marriage of Senior Colonel Qin, Chai Murong and ye Chuqing to someone in Chu.


    So Dr. Shi immediately determined that eight out of ten patients could be cared about by senior colonel Qin. Nine is one of the wives of the Third Prince of Chu. As a doctor, he can see the granddaughter-in-law of the Chu family in Beijing. This is absolutely a great honor and capital. Although the boy has left the Chu family and joined the UAE nationality, everyone can see that his status has not declined at all.


    After doctor Shi and his two assistants got out of the car, the iron fence of the villa opened. A tall girl stood in the light of the door and politely said to them, "doctors, please come in."


    Generally speaking, as long as we can afford to live in this multi million dollar villa, we must employ nannies and housekeepers to wash clothes, cook and open doors.


    But doctor Shi didn''t dare to regard the one who opened the door as a nanny, because even the nanny of the central leader''s family would not have the temperament that this girl showed at will. He immediately realized that this was one of the three wives of someone in Chu, so he quickly bent down with a smiling face: "this lady, I''m Shi Zhongyu from Jinan Military Region Hospital, and I received a call from senior colonel Qin, I just came here. "


    "Well, doctor Shi, please follow me." Ye Chuqing nodded with a smile and took several people into the villa.


    When doctor Shi came into the living room, he saw something different: a guy with a gloomy b-face stood at the door and looked at him with a grin. And Qin Dajie and a beautiful girl sat on the sofa, whispering something. In the west of the living room, there is also a scattered military travel bag and a glass stubble


    Even if you are a fool, what can you see from it, not to mention doctor Shi who has lived for most of his life?


    But others pretended that they didn''t see all this. They first laughed at someone in Chu, and then came to the Qin Dynasty: "senior colonel Qin, I''m here."


    "Dr. Shi, I''m sorry to have delayed your dinner." The Qin Dynasty stood up from the sofa with an apologetic face.


    "Hehe, why do you have to say these kind words


    "Ha ha." The Qin Dynasty also laughed and pointed to Chai Murong who stood up from the sofa: "doctor Shi, I know you have a good pulse feeling skill. Please give it to my sister."


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t introduce the identity of Chu Yang and others to doctor Shi, and didn''t even tell him that Chai Murong didn''t feel well.


    Doctor Shi is not that kind of ignorant fool. He naturally won''t ask why. He just nodded seriously. Then he sat on a Jindun moved by his assistant and began to feel the pulse for Chai Murong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the history of modern war, there once appeared a very powerful woman named Kawashima Fangzi.


    Kawashima Fangzi, whose original name was Aixinjueluo Xianyu, was Dongzhen, named Chengzhi, and whose Han name was jinbihui. She was the 14th daughter of Prince Su Shanqi, and had been a spy for Japan for a long time.


    Kawashima Fangzi participated in secret military and political activities such as the huanggutun incident, the September 18th Incident, and the independence of Manchuria. She also directed the world shocking January 28th incident, the transfer of Wanrong and other disaster events. She also organized the Dingguo army cavalry regiment in Rehe to serve the Japanese invading army.


    On March 25, 1948, Kawashima Fangzi was executed and killed at the age of 42.


    Kawashima Fangzi, who really brought disaster to the country and the people, died, but in order to commemorate her hard work for the island, the island government specially set up a secret spy Department directly under the Emperor: Oriental flower.


    In the Oriental flower, all the people are young and beautiful women.


    When they were eight or nine years old, they were selected as the Oriental flower and received the most rigorous training in the world. Their instructor was a female KGB from the former Soviet Union, commonly known as "swallow".

 Chapter 1242

    Swallows, originally a kind of bird that comes in spring and goes out in winter, represent a group of female agents in the KGB of the former Soviet Union.


    In the cold war period after World War II, the swallows of the former Soviet Union, relying on their beauty and excellent skills, made brilliant achievements one by one, which can be regarded as the first female secret agent in the world, and have a great reputation.


    This is the only armed force that the emperor of the island can control. It belongs to the top secret of the island.


    Oriental flowers, who have been trained since they were eight or nine years old, will undergo a comprehensive selection after more than ten years of cruel training. The first one selected will be called Kawashima Fangzi.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern suburb of Beijing, an ordinary two-story residential house on the verge of the desert outside the pass suddenly leaps a huge fireball: Boom!


    This area is located in a remote area, even north of the small hotel opened by Xie Qingshang. Therefore, there are not too many people living here, and the buildings on both sides of the road are very simple.


    If someone hears the explosion, they will think it is a gas tank explosion.


    But if someone can witness the fireball rising after the explosion, he will know that one or two gas tanks will not have such great power. Let alone the flame rising from the air, it will only last for more than ten seconds, and the explosion will make people doubt whether this is an underground ammunition depot.


    This is not an underground Arsenal, but a place that the Chinese government pays great attention to protecting.


    There is a name that only Qin Tingxuan can know about this humble house, Tengfei.


    One of the most important parasitic stars in the South China Sea, the pivot control system, was successfully developed in the basement of this humble residential building.


    No one would have thought that the research room of the highest scientific and technological central system in China would be in such a place with an extremely simple appearance.


    Take off... With the sound of the explosion, this place really took off.


    In the wilderness one kilometer away from the scene of the explosion, there was a military green horse Herder. Two people, a man and a woman, stood in front of the door.


    Men are the typical intellectuals with eyes and thin figure, while women... Women''s faces, reflected by the distant fire light, have a layer of cold pride.


    This is a very beautiful, very young face. The owner''s name is Kawashima Fangzi.


    "Miss Fangzi, you''ve got everything you want. This place has been blown up. There won''t be any clue left. Our deal has been successfully completed. Is it time for you to fulfill your promise?" The man with glasses, after the explosion no longer sounded, turned to ask Kawashima.


    Kawashima Fangzi smile, slowly droop his eyes: "you can rest assured, I promise to you, will never break my promise, you give me something first."


    The man with glasses raised his hand immediately, and there was a USB flash disk in his hand: "the simulation demonstration of the central system of parasitic star is all in it."


    Maybe because of the fire in the distance, Kawashima Fangzi''s eyes were shining with gorgeous colors: "Dr. Yue, you don''t want to keep it on purpose, do you?"


    Dr. Yue shook his head quickly: "the research institute is destroyed today. I''m going to cross the border tonight. How can I leave anything behind? If this thing is leaked, it will be killed. "


    "You just know that, hehe." Kawashima Fangzi took the USB flash drive, looked at it in his hand, put it in his pocket, and then turned to the horse Herder.


    When Dr. Yue saw that Kawashima Fangzi took the things and left, he still had 70% of the $60 million he promised to pay. Of course, he was worried. He quickly asked, "Miss Fangzi, what do you mean?"


    Kawashima Fang son a foot on the door, reached out from the driver''s seat to take a laptop, turned his head with a smile: "naturally is to take the notebook to transfer money to you."


    "Oh, I thought, ha ha..." Dr. Yue was embarrassed with a smile. The laughter was still around his mouth. Suddenly he felt a pain between his eyebrows. Then he saw a bunch of liquid rising from his eyes. Then, he fell to the ground with a plop, and went away forever with his dream of being a multimillionaire.


    After blowing the muzzle of the gun with the muffler, Kawashima Fangzi laughed scornfully, then opened the laptop and plugged in the USB drive


    ¡­¡­


    As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine in the world of medicine, it is a branch of medicine that can''t do.


    Take this pulse as an example. If an old Chinese medicine doctor with ability only depends on the pulse of a person with pregnancy reaction, it can not only tell whether she is pregnant, but also tell whether the woman is pregnant with a boy or a girl.


    There is nothing false about this. Even many rural wives know it. Let alone Chai Murong.


    When doctor Shi closed her eyes to give Chai Murong a pulse, she began to feel nervous: if she is really pregnant, is the child a boy or a girl? Hua Manyu gave birth to a son for Chu Yang. Now he has been able to make soy sauce. He is a son, the eldest brother of the fourth generation of Chu family! If she''s not a son this time, then


    When Chai Murong thought of it, he did not dare to think about it.


    Although Chai Murong is a real girl, she is influenced by Huaxia''s idea of "son preference" a few years ago. She is eager to have a son in this pregnancy.


    If she had a daughter, although the Chu family would like to have more dolls at home now, she thinks that if she sees Hua Manyu in the future, she will surely feel that the dwarf family has a big head.


    It''s this idea that men are superior to women, so Chai Murong''s mood is very nervous, and his nervous pulse is always jumping up and down, which also adds some difficulty to doctor Shi, so he has to persuade him: "this lady, I can tell you for sure now that you are happy. But if you want me to make a further diagnosis, please relax. "


    Doctor Shi knows very well that once these powerful ladies are pregnant, they most want to know whether they are pregnant with a boy or a girl. So when Chai Murong is happy, he naturally starts to check whether she is a man or a woman.


    "Oh, oh, I see." After learning that he was really pregnant, Chai Murong''s heart calmed down: whether it''s giving birth to a boy or a girl, it''s all my Chai Murong''s heart!


    It doesn''t take long for Chai Murong to come out of his body and lie beside him, crying and laughing with his little arms and legs, a kind of mother''s love that he has never had before. Chai Murong slowly closed his eyes, a warm smile came from the corner of his mouth, and there was a solemn and solemn halo around his head


    Just when Chai Murong''s phantom child called her mother sweetly, doctor Shi''s gentle bass sounded: "Congratulations, 80% of you are a boy this time. Ha ha, but you have to pay attention to adjust your mind in the future. Don''t be impulsive or overworked easily. It''s very bad for the growth of the fetus... Oh, by the way, according to your pulse, you should have a history of smoking and drinking. These two bad habits must be changed, or they will affect the child''s brain and nerve development... "


    Without waiting for doctor Shi to finish, Chai Murong said in a hurry¡° Don''t worry, doctor. I won''t smoke and drink any more. I promise! Are you sure this is a boy? He''s just over a month old. "


    Doctor Shi drew back his hand and said with a smile: "there is no absolute thing in the world, but I can confirm that 80% of you will have a little childe according to the pulse condition."


    After getting doctor Shi''s completely affirmative answer, Chai Murong screamed excitedly in a low voice. He just wanted to stand up, but he quickly stabilized himself. He turned to the Qin Dynasty standing on one side and cried, "Hey, sister Qin, come on, get red envelopes for the doctors, want big red envelopes!"


    Now that I''m in a good mood, I''m called sister Qin again. What''s the matter?


    The Qin Dynasty nodded with a silent bitter smile. Before saying anything, doctor Shi quickly shook his hands: "don''t, don''t, senior colonel Qin, this can''t be used. I have something else to do. I have to go now. If you need me, please feel free to contact me. That''s it. Goodbye


    The Qin Dynasty knew that even if she forced doctor Shi to get medical treatment, he would not want it. He just said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, I will not trouble you in the future. Chu Yang, you can send doctor Shi."


    Guarding outsiders, the Qin Dynasty still had to show that she had a certain position in the family, so she openly instructed chuyang to see off the guests.


    Chu Yang, who had been paying close attention to all this, was relieved when he heard doctor Shi''s words. He didn''t feel any displeasure because he was instructed by the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, even if sister Qin doesn''t say that, the head of his family will have to come forward.


    In doctor Shi''s "don''t be so polite" voice, Chu Yang sent several doctors out of the door.


    After the flashing ambulance drove away, Chu Yang lit a cigarette, stood at the door and looked into the living room behind him: through the glass of the living room, the figures of the three women in the room had been intimately pasted together. He didn''t have to go in to see them. He also knew that the three women were congratulating and discussing how to get pregnant


    Looking at the "warm" scene in the living room, Chu Yang really had a feeling of crying and laughing, but he also knew that if he didn''t come up with some practical and effective methods, this kind of fire in the harem would sooner or later make him very busy.


    Chu Yang leans on the iron fence and looks at the mountains standing in the distance in the night. After smoking a cigarette, he just wants to turn around and walk back to the living room. However, when he turns around, he sees a person standing by the stone bench under the street lamp, which is not far from the villa. He seems to be a thin person.


    Chu Yang in the heart move, backhand pull up iron fence, step toward that side walked past.


    Tonight''s night, not very good, although there is a moon in the sky, but hazy, with a trace of silent sorrow, just like Zhou Shuhan''s eyes looking at the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    More than two years ago, after learning that Chai Murong was Chu Yang''s wife, Zhou Shuhan took the initiative to put herself in the position of Xiao San. Especially with the appearance of strong Hua Manyu, she lost her heart to be his wife.


    However, when Zhou Shuhan thought that he could only be a happy junior in chuyang''s life, he joined UAE nationality.

 Chapter 1243

    UAE, that''s an Arab country in West Asia.


    Besides oil, there are also men who can marry several wives.


    From the moment he learned that Chu Yang had joined the UAE, Zhou Shuhan knew what he was going to do. His steady heart began to get excited: it seems that I have hope to be his wife!


    But in fact, it''s always cruel. When Zhou Shuhan eagerly expected Chu Yang to marry her, the man didn''t explain anything to her at all. At the same time, he held a grand wedding with Chai Murong, Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing.


    Zhou Shuhan doesn''t mind who Chu Yang will marry and how many wives he will marry. She doesn''t even mind if he becomes a UAE citizen. Anyway, she has full confidence that he will have to return to China sooner or later.


    What Zhou Shuhan cares about is that Chu Yang married several women, but he didn''t think of her.


    She was in the United States at that time (after Chu Yang was locked in the ghost house, Fan Jing suggested that her daughter follow Gu mingchuang and others to the United States), but she didn''t become one of Chu Yang''s wives, and didn''t even receive Gu mingchuang''s invitation.


    If Chu Yang only married Chai Murong, then Zhou Shuhan would not have any complaints, even if he married the Qin Dynasty at the same time.


    Sister Qin is a lady from a famous family. Sister Zhou doesn''t dare to compare with her.


    But what about ye Chuqing?


    Why did ye Chuqing get such a great honor? In Chu Yang''s heart, I''m not as important as ye Chuqing... People are selfish, especially in the relationship between men and women. When sister Zhou saw Chu Yang''s grand wedding on TV, she must have such an idea in her heart.


    In fact, she did not know: Chu Yang married ye Chuqing, Hu Mie Tang played a great role in the middle.


    Especially after Chu Yang returned home, except that day when he was taking back the pharmaceutical factory, Zhou Shuhan saw him, and then he went to Shu with Chai Murong, which made her feel very scared again: he didn''t mention it to me, did he want to abandon me like this after he got me?


    In these days, Zhou Shuhan does feel what is the real restlessness of sleep and eating.


    Fan Jing also felt helpless about her daughter''s fear. She didn''t know how to persuade her. She just comforted herself: anyway, that guy called my mother


    That night, as usual, after dinner, Zhou Shuhan habitually sat on the couch in the yard, staring at the distant mountains in a daze, only to see an ambulance blaring past the door.


    There are 18 villas in sunshine Lingxiu City, and they are all dignified people. Usually, we all know each other.


    So, when Zhou Shuhan saw the speeding ambulance, he naturally went out of the door and looked there, but was surprised to find that the ambulance was stopping in front of the villa at the end.


    Did chuyang and them come back? What happened to one of them?


    In his mind, Zhou Shuhan subconsciously went there, but after only a few tens of meters, he stopped: even if Chu Yang and his family really went home, they didn''t inform me at all. If I went at this time, wouldn''t I disturb the four of them for their honeymoon?


    Women''s heart, not only people can not see clearly, in fact, even they can not read.


    It''s like Zhou Shuhan. He misses Chu Yang very much, but at this time, he just stands still and looks at the moonlight in a daze under the street lamp. He doesn''t even notice that the ambulance drives by her again.


    "Maybe you have your own reason for doing this. Maybe you don''t care about me anymore, alas!" After a low sigh, Zhou Shuhan shrugged his shoulders and slowly lowered his head. Just when he wanted to go home to wash and sleep, he suddenly found a man standing not far in front of her. He was shocked: "ah!"


    As soon as the cry of surprise came out, Zhou Shuhan immediately found that the man who came to her unconsciously was the guy who fascinated her, Chu Yang.


    "I do it for my own reasons."


    Chu Yang came forward, gently held Zhou Shuhan in his arms, stroked her hair and said: "to tell you the truth, although I have joined the UAE nationality, I have always been very worried that I didn''t let you appear at my wedding. I just want to see the domestic reaction. Silly child, I have really neglected you because of the company''s affairs. It''s my fault, but you should not waver in our love. "


    After being gently held in Chu Yang''s arms, all the grievances of sister Zhou suddenly turned into a stream of spring water, which made her feel sweet and embarrassed: "I didn''t waver in our feelings, I just, just..."


    "Ha ha." Seeing that Zhou Shuhan couldn''t give a reason, Chu Yang lifted her face with a smile, gave her a kiss on her lips and scraped her little nose¡° Well, you don''t have to explain. Although my brother is a careless man, how can I not see through your careful thinking? Don''t worry. I''ll give you a wedding later. After we get married, I will become a Chinese again. Hehe, although it''s very unkind to do so, it''s bound to cause some criticism, but I don''t care at all. What I care about is the feeling of my girl. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s promise, Zhou Shuhan''s heart was like drinking honey. He raised his hand and hit him on the chest and said, "you know you''re not so kind? Oh, by the way, I saw that ambulance go there just now. What happened? "


    Chu Yang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that Chai Murong had a pregnancy reaction. The Qin Dynasty called the doctor of the military region to see it."


    "Chai Murong is pregnant?" Zhou Shuhan was stunned, and his eyes were obviously envious. His hand holding Chu Yang''s waist tightened subconsciously, which means: look, people are pregnant, you have to let me hold on


    Chu Yang certainly knows Zhou Shuhan''s hint, which reminds him of Ye Chuqing''s posture in the bathroom. He can''t help but smile bitterly: "Alas, I find that my brother, a handsome and powerful man like me, has completely degenerated into a stallion in your eyes."


    Zhou Shuhan''s face turned red and beat him on the chest again. He said angrily, "what kind of stallion doesn''t breed? It''s so ugly!"


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Yang, holding Zhou Shuhan''s waist, sat on a stone bench under the street lamp and said, "Tangtang, you know what? Now I feel that the original idea is too naive."


    "What naivety?" Cuddling in Chu Yang''s arms, Zhou Shuhan asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Dealing with women''s relationships." Chu Yang hugged Zhou Shuhan and simply said that the Qin Dynasty was jealous and Chai Murong was angry: "well, I really don''t know what to do now. And the most important thing is that Murong will have to reduce working hours in the future. Who should be in charge of the company. If, if rambling is good now, how good it would be. I don''t have to worry about it like this. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s worry about the company, Zhou Shuhan is not happy.


    But she also knows that with her ability in the market, she can''t compare with Chai Murong and Hua Manyu at all. The most obvious point is that she lacks the decisive momentum of those two women, which is the biggest weakness.


    "I will mature as soon as possible. I believe huamanyu will also get better. All this will not bother you any more." Zhou Shuhan said, "Chu Yang, I''ve been thinking about a problem these days."


    After releasing Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang lit a cigarette and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Although chuyang group is now known as the first group in mainland China, its real strength lies only in its contacts. Besides" longbinjianganwang ", the products produced by chuyang group have no other advantageous projects. Compared with Changfeng Group and Mantian industry, there is not much difference."


    Zhou Shuhan frowned slightly: "this is also why Han Fang dares to participate in the acquisition of pharmaceutical factories. If the group does not have these contacts, it will lose these huge influence. It is an individual who dares to fight the group''s idea. I believe Chai Murong must have thought of all this, but he has not made time to solve it."


    Chu Yang pondered for a while and said, "you mean that although Chu Yang group looks very beautiful now, this kind of scenery is only concentrated in the contacts. In fact, it is no different from Han Fang''s Changfeng Group, right?"


    Zhou Shuhan nodded: "that''s what I mean. In fact, apart from the rapid development of the pharmaceutical industry, the group is not as good as Changfeng Group. The aviation industry is the worst, but we are only in real estate and e-commerce. But we can''t deny that the electronics industry is not as good as South Korea and Japan. In the face of the national interests, people are actually vulnerable. Therefore, if we want to make the country pay attention to us, we must be really strong! "


    "Really strong?


    ¡±Yes, so strong... That the country can''t live without us. In other words, let the country fear us and feel that we can''t live without us. Only in that way can we be free from restrictions! "


    Chu Yang really didn''t expect that Zhou Shuhan thought so deeply, and quickly asked: "then you say, how can I do, how can I let the country fear us?"


    Zhou Shuhan asked: "do you know why Mingzhu Shuangxue group has the status of competing with the state?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Zhou Shuhan explained: "in addition to their profound background, the most important thing is that Qin Yuguan seized the East China Sea oil field, Middle East oil wells, African iron ore and banks in those years!"


    Like a talk with eloquence, Zhou Shuhan sat on the stone bench under the street lamp, giving a vivid lesson to what Chu Yang''s economic woodlouse said: "in the future trend of world development, energy is always in the first place, which is the most fundamental reason why the United States plundered other countries'' resources. Which country or enterprise owns the energy, which is equivalent to having the right to speak. "


    Zhou Shuhan hesitated and continued: "take Mingzhu Shuangxue group for example. After several years, even if Qin Yuguan and others are gone, as long as his son and grandson hold on to energy tightly, the country still dare not act rashly against Shuangxue group. This is a fact."

 Chapter 1244

    Mingzhu Shuangxue group, how powerful it is now, is a person who knows money.


    When a group is too strong for the country to lose, it will have the bargaining power with the government.


    Chu Yang knows this very well. In fact, he also wants to work hard in this aspect.


    However, if you want to make chuyang group bigger, it is not something you can do with your mouth.


    Chu Yang took a hard puff of smoke and said, "sugar, what you said is good. Now I understand more or less. But we can''t compare with Shuangxue group at all, because there were too many objective reasons when they started their business. As a matter of fact, only Qin Yuguan can do those things, and it may not be possible for another person to succeed. "


    With a smile, Zhou Shuhan raised his right hand and frivolously picked Chu Yang''s chin with his index finger: "my silly brother, do you think the country no longer attaches importance to other industries except energy?"


    Chuyang face a joy: "little sister, quickly say, in addition to energy, what else?"


    "Why does the United States dominate the world?"


    "Of course, it''s because of advanced technology..." Chu Yanggang said here, as if he understood something: "Tangtang, you don''t want me to study military enterprises, do you?"


    "Fool, although it is true that military enterprises are the root of a country''s hegemony, our national conditions are different, and we did not have the financial resources to study those at that time, so we could not achieve the expected results." Zhou Shuhan pointed at Chu Yang''s forehead with his fingers: "I think you are still flexible when you are picking up girls. Why do you have to deal with business, but you don''t know what to do?"


    "Maybe my mission is to save you girls who miss spring."


    Chu Yang grabbed Zhou Shuhan''s hand and said, "well, sister, don''t beat around the bush with me. Tell me what to do."


    Zhou Shuhan retracted his hand and said: "when the South China Sea incident happened that day, the Chinese government used its trump card to make the United States and other countries suffer a dumb loss. This is indeed a time of elation, but according to other people''s technology, it should be able to develop an effective defense soon. So, how to consolidate China''s current advantages has become the most urgent problem for the government to solve... "


    Zhou Shuhan just said here, Chu Yang suddenly understood: "I understand, you are talking about the real high-tech!"


    Zhou Shuhan nodded: "yes, some military experts have long proposed that the future war will be space warfare. Maybe it won''t be long before high-tech developed countries like the United States and Japan can develop real spaceships. Therefore, the aerospace industry is bound to become an industry that every country must march into in the future. And you have unique conditions in this respect. Why don''t you consider using them? "


    Now Chu Yang finally understood what Zhou Shuhan meant: when he came back from Olympus, he once talked to her about what he saw there. Since King Zeus could cultivate a network abnormality like Skynet and a subordinate unit like 2012 dungeon, he should have a scientific advantage that no country in the world can touch.


    As for whether the scientific advantage of Olympus lies in the aerospace industry, Chu Yang is not very clear. However, he knows that the advanced technologies adopted by those developed countries in the West are developed by their own companies. For example, the dawn goddess reconnaissance plane of the United States is developed by Marshall company, and the most advanced nuclear submarine of Japan is developed by Panasonic company.


    As a subordinate unit of Olympus, the underground city of 2012 can still develop the "MD" gene virus. Who knows what other world leading technologies Zeus has?


    When Chu Yang was at Olympus, he heard Hera reveal something by accident, so he told Zhou Shuhan when he went home.


    When Chu Yang finished, he forgot, but Zhou Shuhan remembered.


    It''s absolutely stupid to worry here while guarding such a big gold mine.


    ¡­¡­


    After being reminded by Zhou Shuhan, Chu Yang seems to see a golden road for a moment.


    However, he was not sure whether this golden road was easy to go or not. All this was decided by King Zeus.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Shuhan''s reminding, Chu Yang might have comforted her at most, and then went back to wash and sleep, because he was really tired these days.


    But now, he is not the slightest tired, he has to think about it carefully, because it is related to his future development.


    Zhou Shuhan also knows that Chu Yang is in urgent need of careful consideration, so he doesn''t pester him. After kissing him, he flies home like a cheerful bird


    With Chai Murong, Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing''s home, it''s not suitable to think about problems, because any problems in front of the two jealous girls are no longer problems, so Chu Yang didn''t go home, but walked aimlessly along the road with an unlighted cigarette in his mouth.


    When thinking about problems, people always forget the time and the way. Just like Chu Yang who looks down to think about problems, he walked alone along the roadside for two hours in the dark, and then went to the city.


    Didi... The sound of a car horn awakens Chu Yang in his meditation. When he suddenly looks up, he finds that he has come to the Yijia fast food restaurant in the city.


    "Damn, I can''t be a magic barrier just now. Why did I go so far alone?" Chu Yang took out his cell phone and looked at the time. It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    Ten o''clock in the evening at the end of August is definitely the prime time for the beginning of nightlife in the urban area, which can be seen from the countless young lovers on the sidewalk.


    Just as Chu Yang just put down his mobile phone, the sound of grunt started from his stomach. He remembered that he had only eaten some dumplings because of the disturbance created by Chai Murong.


    "Fortunately, I still have money in my pocket, otherwise I would have to call to move the soldiers." Chu Yang touched the money in his pocket and mumbled with satisfaction. He walked into the fast food restaurant.


    The real nightlife in midsummer and August is only for night markets, singing halls, barbecue and other industries, but it doesn''t help much for fast food restaurants.


    When Chu Yang walked into the fast food restaurant, it was not very big. There were more than ten small tables in the shop. Only on the table in the innermost corner, there were a few people eating. There were no people on the other tables.


    A middle-aged woman wearing a white apron, after seeing Chu Yang coming in, quickly and warmly welcomed her: "Sir, how many of you, please?"


    Glancing at the table in the corner, Chu Yang casually went to a table in front of the door and sat down: "just me, first four bottles of beer, a braised elbow and a bowl of rice."


    "Well, sir, just a moment." The middle-aged woman agreed and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Chu Yang took out his keys, mobile phones, cigarettes and other items, put them on the table, and looked at the corner at will.


    In front of the table near the corner, there were four people, two men and two women. They were not very old. The biggest one was about thirty. Among them, the two women were twenty-five at most, and they were pretty good-looking.


    The four men were all wearing black suits, white shirts and ties. Except for a laptop in front of one woman, the others were holding a black briefcase, which was selling sales or insurance.


    After seeing that these four people seem to be selling insurance, Chu Yang immediately remembered what Gu mingchuang had said to him: he was afraid of the horizontal, the horizontal, the lifeless, the shameless, and the three shameless are not equal to one who sells insurance.


    Although the direct selling industry such as selling insurance is the general trend of future economic development, this passage also vividly points out that the direct selling industry is not easy to do.


    Those Neixiu children who blush at the sight of others are definitely not suitable for this kind of industry.


    If you want to make some achievements in the direct selling industry, the first and most important thing is to be cheeky: learn to treat rejection as a cucumber, and learn to be like a dogskin plaster.


    Thinking of this, Chu Yang subconsciously smiles at the woman who is facing him.


    That woman a Leng, immediately also returned Chu Yang a smile, immediately lowered head to continue to eat.


    If I were to work in the direct selling industry, I would make great achievements very soon with my contacts. But why didn''t anyone come to develop me? This is definitely a huge loss for the direct selling industry... When someone in Chu thought about it with regret, the middle-aged woman who opened the fast food brought four bottles of beer: "Sir, you have to wait a little while for the braised elbow you want. This dish of peanuts is free of charge. You can have a drink first


    "Ha ha, thank you very much." Chu Yang laughed, took a bottle of beer and poured it into the glass. After a beautiful drink, he picked up a salted peanut and put it in his mouth. Then he began to think about what he thought: am I going to go to Olympus alone and say to King Zeus, I need your advanced technology? Hehe, well, it''s not my son. Why do you listen to me? Well, it seems that if this is to be done, we have to find queen Hera.


    God can testify for Chu Yang: when he was eating with peanuts, he just looked at the four people in front of him casually, and didn''t pay attention to what they were doing.


    But the four men, after Chu Yang came in, were wary of him, especially the two women who were facing him. They looked at him from time to time.


    Do you know what''s in common?


    The so-called common ground, in a dialect of Southern Hebei, is: a donkey hanging and splitting two pieces, both of which are bird like.


    And Chu Yang, as a killer with good results, can naturally detect the same breath through other people''s every move, because they all have the same things in common.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t pay attention to the four people on the opposite side, suddenly felt something familiar when the woman who opened the notebook looked at him again: the murderous spirit of vigilance.


    Eh, Lao Tzu''s luck is really good. You can meet such a fierce man even if you eat a snack... Chu Yang was a little stunned, and then he laughed at the woman again.


    Now he is very busy and has no time to pay attention to what these people are doing. As long as he doesn''t come to make trouble with him, he doesn''t care.


    That woman didn''t smile to Chu Yang this time, but coldly looked at him, opened the notebook, knocked a few times, whispered and said something to his companion.

 Chapter 1245

    Everyone knows that in public, a man smiles at a girl he doesn''t know. It''s called a gentleman.


    If you laugh twice, you may be a hooligan.


    So, the woman opposite Chu Yang didn''t give him a warm smile after she saw Chu Yang smiling at her twice. Instead, she gave him a cold look and ignored him. She opened her notebook and knocked a few times. She whispered something to her companion.


    Shit, isn''t he an insurance salesman? As for this?


    Eh, I used to hear that people in the direct selling industry like to visit strangers? Why didn''t these people visit me today? Instead, they said to me, "I''m so annoying!" What''s your look?


    Chu Yang murmurs in the heart like this, deliberately very base of the third time to that woman smile, just want to bow to eat peanuts, but suddenly a Leng.


    As I have said before, although Chu''s diploma is not very high, but others know lip language. As long as he can speak the language, he can read what others are saying through the shape of his mouth.


    This time, Chu Yang understood what the woman who gave him a cold look was saying to her companion, even though he was speaking in Japanese: "the thing has been successfully acquired, and the original of Fangzi''s side has been destroyed. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we have to rush back to Tokyo overnight!"


    It turns out that these four people are Islanders. What have they got? Why do they destroy the original when they get it? And in order to avoid long dreams, they have to go back to Tokyo overnight? And most importantly, these people are probably of the same kind.


    After reading the woman''s words, Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and then lowered his head.


    A few Islanders, who only show their true colors occasionally, dress up to sell insurance and eat in such a humble fast food restaurant. This is evil in itself, and what is involved in the conversation. Even if Chu Yang is a fool, he should think of a term: spy.


    Are these people spies sent over there? Just don''t know what they''re talking about... When Chu Yang was eating peanuts with his head down, the corner of his eye was staring there, hoping to "hear" something valuable through their conversation.


    But to his disappointment, after the woman said that, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she tapped the keyboard on her laptop, closed the computer in a short time, took a USB flash disk from it, hung it on the key chain, and put it into the pocket of the suit on the right.


    Chu Yang is just a shameless killer who dares to fight and fight. He has no experience in anti espionage at all. He can''t compare with ye Chuqing, a well-trained expert. So for the moment, he just suspects others. He doesn''t know whether to follow a long-term fish or catch these people immediately.


    Chu Yang doesn''t know how to deal with this matter, because there are many kinds of spies, and commercial spies are one of the most common.


    If these four people were just commercial spies, Chu Yang had a lot to do now. He really didn''t have time to deal with this kind of thing, but his intuition told him: Although these people were dressed as if they were related to business, which business spy would accidentally kill a stranger?


    It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to come out for a meal. I could also encounter this kind of thing. Anyway, I have to see what the woman is pretending to be... When Chu Yang thought of it with great interest, the owner''s wife of the fast food restaurant came with a bowl of rice and a plate of braised elbows: "Sir, your meal has come, four bottles of beer, a plate of elbows and a bowl of rice, The total is forty-eight yuan. "


    "Oh, thank you." Chu Yang took out a fifty and handed it to him. He waved his hand and said, "don''t change the remaining two yuan. It''s a tip."


    This person can really pretend to be generous, not only two yuan, but also tips. Your tips are too humble... The landlady was stunned. After taking the fifty yuan, she took out two pieces of steel from her pocket and put them on the table. She said politely: "thank you for your kindness, but I never accept tips from others. If you eat delicious, come back next time."


    The first time he took the initiative to tip someone, he was refused, which made him feel very shameless... He laughed and just wanted to say something more, the owner''s wife turned and walked away, dragging her ass, with the pride that wealth can''t be lewd and poverty can''t be moved.


    "Madame, check out!" Just as the landlady wanted to walk behind the bar, one of the four men also stood up, this time in standard Chinese Mandarin.


    "OK, just a moment." The landlady touched a computer on the bar, skillfully knocked a few times: "a few, you tip a total of 123 yuan, give 122 good."


    Just now, when someone in Chu gave a tip to someone, those people had already seen it, and they all looked at him with disdain. So when the landlady said that she wanted one hundred and two, the man directly took out two red old man tickets: "don''t change, the rest will be the tip."


    This time the landlady did not refuse, and immediately took over with a smile¡° Ah ah, how interesting it is! Welcome to visit our store next time! I promise you a 70% discount. "


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''ll come later." The man smiles, holding the right hand of the briefcase, grabs the laptop on the desk, turns and walks to Chu Yang.


    I really don''t know what level of spies they are. When they eat in such a small fast food restaurant, they are still so generous. They look like pigs. Although Lao Tzu was a little mean, he was better than a pig... Chu Yang sneered in his heart, but he didn''t look up. He just picked up the plate of braised pork elbows and pulled a few elbows into the bowl of rice.


    At this time, the man with the laptop has come to him, and the woman with the USB flash drive in her pocket is right behind him.


    Chu Yang didn''t raise his head at all when he pulled his elbow, as if he was shy because of his "generous" tip.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the footwork of these people: Well, although these four people are all in suits, including these two women, they are all wearing flat shoes that are good for running. Moreover, from the point of view of the point and strength they choose when they settle down, they are always explosive and should be good at footwork.


    Those four people didn''t look down on what Chu Yang was doing, and didn''t find that others were observing their footwork.


    Is also, is the individual can despise Chu Yang this kind of only gives the person two yuan tips the man, does not bother to look at him again is also very normal.


    The first man wipes Chu Yang''s table and goes to the door. The woman behind him wipes the table and goes to the door... Just as she is about to pass the table, the plate Chu Yang just wants to put down shakes, and the red and fragrant soup splashes from the plate and splashes to the right pocket of the woman.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. This plate is too slippery. I''m not careful." When Chu Yang saw that the soup spilled on the woman, he quickly picked up a paper towel from the table, grabbed other people''s clothes and wiped it. He also apologized.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? " The woman just saw that Chu Yang didn''t grasp the plate because his left thumb was stained with oil and water, so he dropped the plate when he put it down, and then the soup splashed on her clothes, and immediately he yelled and pushed his hand away.


    Chu Yang stood up and apologized with a tissue in his hands: "no, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold the plate firmly just now, so... Oh, don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for it. Please take off your clothes and leave me an address. I''ll send it to you after I wash it for you..."


    "Forget it, I have something to do. I don''t have time to wait for you to wash my clothes. Pay attention next time!" The woman grabbed a tissue and wiped it herself. She frowned and waved. She winked at the three companions who stopped: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Thank you. Thank you for your generosity. I''m so sorry." Chu Yang''s face was bent with fear, and he even said thanks.


    None of those people paid any attention to him and walked out of the small fast food restaurant.


    Chu Yang, with a very modest face, watched the four men walk away quickly. Then he sat down on the chair and turned his right hand and showed a bunch of keys.


    There is a black USB flash disk on the key. After taking the USB flash disk off, Chu Yang throws the key on the table. Then he stands up and touches his mouth and turns to the door of the shop.


    That in the heart secretly scolds Chu Yang "bold" boss''s wife, sees this fellow rice did not eat two mouthfuls to leave, kind-hearted shouts¡° Well, I said, "elder brother, why don''t you go when you''re full?"


    "If I have enough to eat, I can''t go, elder sister." Chu Yang murmured in a low voice and said with a gentle smile¡° Ha ha, it suddenly occurred to me that I had to pick up my girlfriend at Nanmen night market. That''s it, madam. Goodbye... Oh, by the way, I just found a bunch of keys. I don''t know who dropped them. I put them here first. "


    "Why didn''t I see it just now?" Proprietress Yi a, lower the head to put down the account book that is drawing, bypass the bar to walk toward this side, Chu Yang has already hurried out of the door of the shop.


    The landlady thought that Chu Yang was in such a hurry because she was afraid of being scolded by his girlfriend. She sighed and laughed and said to herself, "elder sister, I can guarantee that if you learn to be generous, your girlfriend won''t scold you. Alas, the boy looks like a dog. How can he be so stingy? It''s not as generous as a few insurance sellers. "


    The landlady mumbled and came over. She took a look at the keys, put them in her pocket and cleaned up the table. Just as she wanted to pick up Chu Yang''s braised elbows, she saw the four young people who had just eaten and rushed into the shop.


    According to the landlady''s experience in dealing with people for so many years, as soon as these four people came in, she aimed their eyes at the ground and judged that they should have lost something when they came back.

 Chapter 1246

    The landlady of a small fast food restaurant is a very real sister-in-law. In addition to her love of money, she is actually very kind.


    If someone lost more than 100 yuan in her shop, she would sincerely tell others that she didn''t see it.


    However, a string of keys with scissors is not rare for the landlady. Now the scrap iron market is not so good, so she takes out the string of keys from her pocket and shakes them¡° Hey, you can''t have lost these keys, can you? "


    "Yes, this is the key I lost. Thank you, Madame!" When the young woman who came in first saw the key raised by the landlady, her dignified face suddenly showed ecstasy. She quickly came over and snatched the key.


    Although this woman''s action of robbing the key made the landlady feel very dissatisfied, she could forgive it. After all, losing the key was a very anxious thing, so she didn''t care about it and laughed, but didn''t say anything. The woman''s face suddenly changed, and she grabbed her collar with a hand, and said in a gloomy tone¡° Tell me, where did you pick up the keys? "


    Originally, because these people gave 80 yuan more tips, the landlady was very fond of them. Unexpectedly, she was caught by a young woman by the collar, and her eyes were still so frightening. She trembled and said, "the key was found by the young man who just ate here. He..."


    Without waiting for the landlady to finish, the woman asked harshly again, "where''s that man?"


    "He just left. When he left, he once said that he would go to Nanmen night market to find his girlfriend..."


    "Where is the South Gate night market?"


    "Go out and turn left. Go west for about one stop. Then turn left."


    As soon as the landlady said this, the woman let her go, turned around and ran out of the door with some friends.


    "It''s hard to understand that a woman''s family is so overbearing. It''s not as good as the young man just now."


    The four men had been walking for a long time. It seemed that they had been looking at the landlady for a while. Then they slowly recovered. They raised their hands and wiped the cold sweat on their forehead. They sat on the chair where Chu Yang had just sat with their feet soft.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang out of the small fast food restaurant, first turn left, and then directly across the road to the opposite station sign, standing in the shadow of a tree, observe the movement here.


    Chu Yang doesn''t know what''s in the USB flash drive, but he''s not in a hurry to find an Internet cafe to have a look. Instead, he hides here and waits for those who speak the island dialect to come back again.


    Sure enough, the four didn''t let Chu Yang wait too long, so they hurried back to the fast food restaurant.


    Through the glass of the fast food restaurant, Chu Yang clearly saw the scene that the woman caught the landlady. He thought leisurely: it''s the most unwise to offend a woman. In fact, it''s more unwise to offend a man like me. Hey, boss, boss, you look down on me again. Now you are punished?


    Chu someone gloated to hide in the dark, saw the four people out of the fast food restaurant, immediately went west, this just stick to the green belt from this side to follow up.


    If it comes to anti espionage, Chu Yang can''t keep up with ye Chuqing.


    But when it comes to tracking, ten ye Chuqing may not be his opponent, because tracking the target in secret without being found is a skill that a killer must learn.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanmen night market is one of the major night markets in Southern Hebei. You can see stalls, book sellers and dry barbecues everywhere.


    Although it is already more than ten o''clock in the evening, there are still many tourists in the night market. If you want to find someone here, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The young people who rushed here wandered in the night market for more than half an hour, but they didn''t see Chu Yang. At last, they had to gather at the entrance of the night market to meet again. After a moment''s discussion, they went back all the way to a small hotel called "guest come" and walked in.


    Chu Yang, who had been staring at these people secretly, was disappointed when he saw that they had entered such a small hotel. He also lost interest in tracking them. So he took out the USB flash drive and weighed it in his hand. He thought it was too late to go home first. Anyway, the woman once said that the original of the things in it had been destroyed, He''s not afraid to leak anything.


    Just then, ye Chuqing called him: "chuyang, where are you now?"


    "Me, I''m playing around the city now?" Chu Yang didn''t reply angrily: "it''s more than ten o''clock. You just called me. Aren''t you afraid that I was abducted?"


    "If you don''t run away from others, they will burn incense. Who dares to run away from you? Besides, you''re not a big girl''s daughter-in-law. Who will abduct you? Who will abduct you home and keep you as a pig Ye Chuqing seems to be in a good mood, otherwise she would not be so joking.


    "Bah!" Chu Yang bawled: "if I were a pig, then you would be a little sow!"


    Ye Chuqing said with a low smile: "cluck, OK, you say where you are now, I''ll pick you up in my car."


    "Forget it, I''m really in the city. Don''t come to pick me up. I''d better take a taxi myself." Chu Yang looked at the road in front of him and said in a low voice, "now you go to wash white first. Go to bed and wait for me. Let''s say you have to put on the fun underwear you brought back from Sichuan. "


    "I hate you. You think about it all day. Well, go home quickly. " Ye Chuqing scolded with a red face over there, then hung up the phone and took a bath happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Someone once described a taxi like this: when you have nothing to do, the taxi honks one by one beside you, as if you were offered money to take a taxi. But when you really need a taxi, it will not appear once in half an hour, just like a bus.


    Chu Yang now has the same feeling to this passage. He has been walking along the roadside for more than ten minutes, and he has not seen an empty taxi, which makes him a little upset.


    "Granny, is driving an Audi A6 great? Just stop by the side of the road like this. Fortunately, I''ve changed my ways now, or I''ll have to take over your b''s. Well, it seems that I have to call someone to answer it. " When passing by an Audi A6 parked on the side of the road, Chu Yang resisted the impulse to steal the car and turned around the car. Then he shook his head and sighed, took out the phone and walked forward.


    When Chu Yanggang wants to call ye Chuqing and ask her to drive to pick him up, a car rubs his body and stops in front of him.


    "Hey, I haven''t found a car just now. I''m here by myself... Eh, it''s a police car." When Chu Yang saw the flash light on the top of the car, he knew who was coming.


    In the street driving a police car to see Chu Yang will stop after the people, only the city bureau director Liang Xin.


    As if to see relatives like that, Chu a very unpromising soliloquy: "well, tonight and save more than ten yuan of taxi fare."


    After the car stopped steadily, Liang Xin, who has obviously lost a lot of weight recently, pushed the door open and looked at Chu Yang who put away the phone. She said with a smile, "just now I saw a man wandering around other people''s cars. I thought he wanted to steal the car, but I didn''t expect it was you, a foreign friend who returned home in beautiful clothes. What''s the matter? As you are now, how can you wander in the street alone? "


    "Hey, Liang Xin, don''t spoil me, OK? I''m a foreign friend. I''m forced to be helpless." Chu Yang said, sitting in the co driver''s seat, closed the door and said, "I''m likely to have sleepwalking, or I''m crossing. Anyway, I have a good sleep at home. Who knows, when I open my eyes, I find that I have arrived here. "


    Liang Xin didn''t answer Chu''s nonsense. She just started the car and asked, "are you free now? I want to sit alone with you."


    Before the "Dynasty tragedy", Liang Xin once told Chu Yang that she would get married soon and invite him to have a wedding wine.


    However, since then, someone in Chu has been taken to Beijing''s "ghost gate" and then to the United Arab Emirates. After nearly two months of tossing back and forth, he has long forgotten about Liang Xin''s marriage.


    At this time, after listening to her appointment to find a place to sit alone, Chu Yang pondered a little and said, "now, is it convenient for you to sit alone with a man at night?"


    Liang Xin was a little shocked, but then she understood Chu Yang''s meaning: she once told people that she would get married soon. Now that time has passed, Chu Yang thinks that she has become a woman. If she sits alone at night with a man other than her husband, it may have a bad influence. Don''t forget that she is an official, and the official pays most attention to style.


    "You don''t have to think about me. I''m not married because I''m in a hurry to solve a case." Liang Xin was silent for a while, flicking the steering wheel into the fast lane: "I know there is a coffee shop not far ahead, you can rest assured that I will not delay you too long."


    "OK, I''ll take a seat, but I''d better go to a small restaurant, because I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll talk to my family first, so they won''t miss it. "


    Liang Xin light smile: "ha ha, after marriage know how to care for the family?"


    "In fact, I always care about my family, but you don''t know." Chu Yang said, to Chai Murong sent a text message, just told her met a friend outside, home may be late.


    Soon, Chai Murong answered the message: I know, husband, what my wife did tonight seems, maybe, maybe is a little wrong. You old man forgive me a lot, and promise that it won''t happen again. Finally, your friend should be a girl, right?


    Looking at Chai Murong''s message, Chu Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and didn''t reply. He sighed in his heart: it''s really a headache to have such a smart wife at home.


    After hearing Chu Yang say that she has not had dinner so late, Liang Xin falls down the window and looks out. Soon she drives to a Sichuan restaurant, which is not too big.


    At this time, it was more than eleven o''clock, and there were no guests in the Sichuan restaurant. The boss in the chef''s hat was directing a waiter to close the door.


    Liang Xin honked her horn in the car.


    When the boss saw the car, it was a senior police car. Naturally, he would not say that it was closed.

 Chapter 1247

    Chu Yang knows that if Liang Xin didn''t drive the police car, the boss would close the door.


    After a few words of "excuse me" with the boss, Chu Yang first walked into the Sichuan restaurant.


    Two people went to a table next to the window, since Liang Xin is the initiative to invite to sit down, Chu Yang is not polite, according to their favorite food in succession ordered three or four dishes, but also a few bottles of beer.


    "In fact, you don''t look like a police uniform. You look like a lady." After two people sit down, Liang Xin has not spoken, Chu Yang had to pour a glass of beer for her first, no words to find words.


    Liang Xin still didn''t say anything, just picked up the glass, raised her chin and poured a full glass of wine into her mouth.


    Now the waiter just brought a beer to Liang Xin, and the dishes will be served later. Chu Yang fills Liang Xin with a glass of beer just out of politeness.


    But he didn''t expect that the girl had dried up all of a sudden. After being stunned for a while, he had to fill her up again¡° Hehe, it''s a bit stuffy tonight. It''s good to have a drink and thirst for the time being... "


    Before chuyang''s words were finished, Liang Xin took them up again and drank them all, so he had to fill them up again.


    Liang Xin drinks it again. It''s clean.


    Two people like this one full, one drink, Liang Xin dry two bottles of beer after another, just a hiccup, carrying in the light with amber beer, staring at Chu Yang''s eyes with some hazy.


    Chu Yang, who was seen by Liang Xin as guilty, forced a smile and said, "ha ha, what are you going to say to me?"


    Liang Xin shook her head slightly and began to heat up: "Chu Yang, I don''t have a chance to drink your wedding wine. Now I''m making it up. I wish you and your three wives a long life together and love each other forever."


    "Thank you, and I wish you a good day... Well, shall we wait for the dishes to come up before we drink? It''s no good drinking on an empty stomach. " Before Chu Yang finished, Liang Xin dried the wine again, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He quickly changed the topic: "I''ll tell you something. Before I met you, I wanted to eat in a small fast food restaurant, but it was..."


    Liang Xin, with her head hanging slightly, holds an empty cup and waves her hand to interrupt Chu Yang''s words¡° Chu, Chu Yang, I, I ask you a question. I hope you can answer me honestly. "


    Chu Yang, who originally wanted to take out the USB flash disk to Liang Xin, knew what she was going to do when he saw her state. He had to sigh and say, "you say, I will tell the truth."


    Gently with an empty glass on the table to knock a few times, Liang Xin murmured: "you, do you know why I want to get married so quickly?"


    It''s really hard to answer this question. Telling lies will make you scold hypocrisy. To tell the truth, you will be sad again... Just when Chu Yang felt that it was hard to answer, the waiter came over with two plates, which also made him take the opportunity to say: "Liang Xin, let''s have something to eat first."


    "Ha ha, I know you know my problem in your heart, but you don''t want to say it." Liang Xin put her chin on the back of her hand on the table, waiting for the waiter to go out¡° You know, you are very hypocritical and self righteous. You must think that I asked you this because I couldn''t marry you like the Qin Dynasty, but I''m not willing to


    "I''m not like that." Chu Yang smiles awkwardly, picks up chopsticks and says, "come on, eat vegetables. Well, the stir fried yams made here are good. At least they look good. "


    Liang Xin lay on the table, holding chopsticks, picked a few times in the plate, but put down himself, filled himself with a glass of wine, and drank it again.


    After seeing Liang Xin like this, Chu Yang didn''t know how to persuade her. He regretted that he should have stolen a car or run home.


    In desperation, Chu Yang has to eat, while Liang Xin drinks one cup after another. When the waiter brings up the dishes, she drinks all the six bottles of beer she wants first.


    "More, more wine!" Liang Xin''s face turned red. She smashed her glass on the table and told the waiter to take the wine again.


    Chu Yang immediately stopped: "Liang Xin, you drink a lot, you can''t drink any more!"


    "What''s the matter? What do you think I have no money?"


    Liang Xin rolled her eyes, took out her wallet and threw it on the table. She took out some big bills and handed them to the waiter: "go, get the wine! What are you doing? You think I''ll listen to this man. He''s not my husband. Why should I listen to him? Chuyang, do you think I''m right? You are not my person. What right do you have to take care of me? Well, if you don''t like what I say, you can go back by yourself now. "


    "Well, listen to her and get the wine." Seeing that Liang Xin is so stubborn, Chu Yang can''t help it, so he has to slap his mouth and order the waiter to take the wine.


    A moment later, the waiter brought a dozen more iced beer.


    The waiter might have seen that the relationship between the two men and women was not normal. He didn''t dare to say a word more and ran behind the bar.


    Since Liang Xin said that, Chu Yang was embarrassed to take charge of it again. He simply filled a cup and drank it.


    In the past, Chu Yang didn''t really know how much Liang Xin drank, but now he knows that this girl is at most five or six bottles of beer, otherwise she would not pour all the beer out of the glass.


    "Why is this table always shaking?" Liang Xin shakes her head and holds the bottle. After pouring most of the bottle, she doesn''t fill the glass, so she blows directly at the mouth of the bottle.


    "Still, it''s still so enjoyable!" After drinking the wine, she controls the bottle to her mouth. Liang Xin reaches for the wine again, but Chu Yang grabs her hand. Her eyebrows wrinkle: "you, you release me!"


    "If you drink any more, I''ll be gone." Chu Yang doesn''t have good spirit of the wine bottle snatch over, stood up from the chair.


    Liang Xin sneered: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether you like to go or not. Can I manage it?"


    "Well, I''ll go. You can drink here yourself." When Chu Yang saw that Liang Xin always said this, he was a little angry. He stood up and walked out of the Sichuan restaurant.


    Chu Yang knows very well why Liang Xin is suddenly like this. It''s all because of his own reasons.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang doesn''t feel very well when Liang Xin drinks himself like this, but he doesn''t like her to express her dissatisfaction with him in this way, and thinks that she should be open to some things and live her own life.


    After walking out of the Sichuan restaurant, Chu Yang lights a cigarette and turns to look inside. He sees that Liang Xin doesn''t drink any more because he wants to leave. Instead, he drinks more happily. So he sighs and has to go in again: anyway, he can''t just let it go.


    Liang Xin was completely drunk at this time. She saw someone standing at the front and back of the table, shaking her body and looking at it for a long time. Then she recognized that Chu Yang was standing in front of her. She ate and said with a smile, "ha ha, haven''t you gone? Why are you back? Oh, by the way, I remember. You don''t have a car to go home now. I have to see you off. OK, you, you wait a moment, I''ll send you after I pay the bill. "


    Chu Yang didn''t speak yet. He kept looking at the waiter and said quickly, "Miss, you have already given me money just now. You don''t have to pay any more."


    If Liang Xin didn''t come here in a senior police car, the waiter wouldn''t mind if she paid again.


    "Oh, I said how my money and wallet felt lighter. I had already paid for it." Liang Xin stood up wobbly and grabbed the car key on the table: "let''s go. I''ll see you off. Don''t worry, don''t look at my aunt. I''ve been drinking, but the traffic police dare not check my drunk driving. "


    Chu Yang can''t let out a fart about Liang Xin''s nonsense. He only holds one of her arms and takes the car key to get her out of the Sichuan restaurant.


    After being blown by the cool wind outside, Liang Xin is even more drunk. She is one meter seven and goes out to the ground.


    "You can''t drink. How can you be strong?" Chu Yang had no choice but to hold her in his arms and open the co pilot''s door with one hand. He held her up first and then went around the front of the car to get on.


    After starting the car, Chu Yang asked Liang Xin, who was gasping with his eyes closed, "are you going home now, or are you going back to the dormitory of your work unit?"


    "Did I drink? I, I are like this, how to return to the unit, when, of course, home... "Liang Xin said here, the body a tilt on Chu Yang''s body, deep sleep in the past.


    "You were supposed to send me, but I have to send you home." Chu Yang gave her a push, but then she leaned over and her head fell on his leg.


    After seeing Liang Xin like this, Chu Yang knows that it''s no use doing it any more, so he has to let her lie on her lap, put on the gear awkwardly, and drive to her home.


    Liang Xin''s home is not far from here, which is more than ten miles away. Chu Yang has been there once, so he still has some impression.


    At this time, it was already midnight, and the traffic on the road was obviously less. It took Chu Yang less than ten minutes to arrive at the residential area where Liang Xin lived.


    Looking up at the floor of Liang Xin''s building, Chu Yang began to make trouble: I don''t know if Lao Liang and his wife had a rest. If she saw her daughter like this, she would think about it blindly. What''s more, it''s not appropriate for me to show up at this time when someone is getting married soon. But what else can I do besides sending her up?


    Chu Yang just thought of this. Liang Xin, lying on his leg, suddenly moved. Then she coughed and opened her mouth and vomited out.


    Suddenly, Chu Yang felt that his crotch was warm


    At this time, it was the midsummer of August. Chu Yang was wearing a pair of thin trousers. Liang Xin poured the wine and made a mess of his crotch. It''s wet.


    "I''m really unlucky. What''s the matter? It''s a bad time." Anyway, Liang Xin has poured the wine, and her whole lower body is soaked. Even if Chu Yang doesn''t want to do it, it''s useless, so he has to sit there and beat her back.


    After spitting out today''s dinner and all the drinks she drank, Liang Xin, with a red face, felt much more comfortable.


    "Cough, cough!" After coughing twice, Liang Xin sits up and looks at Chu Yang. Then she lies on the dashboard again, as if she has nothing at all.

 Chapter 1248

    Just now Chu Yang was worried about how to send Liang Xin home.


    Now he is worried about the current situation again: Liang Xin has vomited up and has a good sleep on the dashboard, but his taste here is very uncomfortable.


    No matter how beautiful and elegant the girl is, even if she eats delicious food and drinks delicious liquor, she will smell as bad as she spits it out of her mouth, not to mention in the car.


    After sitting like a fool for a long time, Chu Yang pushes open the door and gets out of the car with his legs split. He grabs his trousers with both hands and shakes them vigorously. He turns to look around and wants to find water to clean his body.


    Chu''s luck has always been good. When he was looking for water, he saw a rubber pipe lying in the nursery not far away, which was used by the property management staff to water the flowers.


    Along with the leather pipe to find the tap, Chu Yang first washed his lower body with the water pipe, stamped the shoes filled with water, and then muttered: "this is Chai Murong''s famous brand clothing for me. Now it''s all over. It''s a waste. It''s estimated that I have to take hundreds of taxis at least?"


    After cleaning up her personal hygiene, Chu Yang turns to look at Liang Xin in the car, sighs silently and goes over. He holds her down from the car and puts her on the reclining chair in the community. After wiping the vomit from the corners of her mouth and chest, he simply takes the water pipe and begins to expose the vomit in the car.


    If you don''t have to drive this car home, even if someone gives Chu Yang 10000 yuan, his old man may not do this kind of business.


    Because the residents used less water at night, the water pressure was very high at this time. Chu Yang quickly cleaned the car and found the air freshener in the car. After spraying it, he could not smell the bad smell of wine.


    "Well, I''d rather run home than use you to send me." After cleaning up the car, Chu Yang scolds Liang Xin in a low voice. When he finds that the girl seems to be sleeping soundly, his resentment is gone: "Hey, in fact, you are still handsome when you are asleep. No wonder our ancestors often say sleeping beauty is sleeping beauty."


    Talking, Chu Yang holds Liang Xin in his arms and goes to the door of the unit.


    Next, I''m going to Liang Xin''s house. Chu Yang thinks that he has to find a suitable reason to explain to Lao Liang and his wife.


    After all, her daughter is going to marry someone else soon. At this time, she will send someone back so late. Moreover, she is so careless that it will make people think wildly.


    Just as Chu Yang ponders how to explain to Liang Xin''s parents, the voice control light on the unit stairs lights up and an old man comes out.


    "Ah ah, I told Xiaoxin her mother that the person who brushes the car below must be our daughter. She still doesn''t believe it."


    After seeing Chu Yang, the old man immediately said hello with a smile: "your name is Chu Yang, right? Ah ah, you haven''t been here since you came last time. The old woman at home asked Xiaoxin several times, and the girl said that you have been away on business. It wasn''t more than a month ago that she told us that she was ready to have a wedding with you. Let''s stop asking questions all day. Well, young people nowadays, I really don''t have to say. "


    When listening to the old man''s first words, Chu Yang knew that he was Liang Xin''s father. Before waiting for him to say anything, the old man said so much, which shocked him: "what, what? Liang Xin told you, "do you want to marry me?"


    Lao Liang turned and walked to the stairs: "I don''t want to marry you, which one? Hey, you young people now know how to keep it secret. If we hadn''t heard Xiaoxin say that she would marry you during her nap, we would have kept it in the dark. "


    It''s over. What''s going on? It''s true that Liang Xin is going to get married, but she''s not going to marry me. Don''t get me wrong, sir. I''m a married woman now. I''m guilty.


    When someone in Chu didn''t know what to say, Lao Liang, who was on his way to the corner of the second floor, saw that he was still holding his daughter at the door of the unit, and kindly asked, "is it hard to hold her? Do you want me to help you?"


    "Oh, no, no, I''ll do it myself." Chu Yang quickly shakes his head and follows Liang Xin.


    Chu Yang doesn''t know what Liang Xin said during her nap, but it''s certain that Lao Liang and his wife think they are going to get married.


    He wanted to explain something to others, but there was no way to explain it at the moment. He had to send the girl home and wait for her to explain it to her parents.


    Under the guidance of Lao Liang, Chu Yang comes to her home with Liang Xin in his arms.


    "Oh, chuyang, how did you come after such a long time?" Liang''s mother saw that Chu Yang came in with his daughter in her arms, and immediately saw that his trousers were wet. She began to ponder in her heart: these two children wouldn''t be having a wild getaway outside and dirty their trousers, so she deliberately wet them with the excuse of washing the car. Are you ready?


    What kind of vision is Chu? After seeing the strange look in Liang''s mother''s eyes staring at his lower body, she immediately explained: "cough, cough, that what, that aunt, Liang Xin was drinking too much outside. On the way home, she vomited all over me, and I washed my pants while brushing the car..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to explain, Liang''s mother nodded with a look on her face: "well, well, I know, I know she vomited all over you and soiled your pants. It''s OK. I''m waiting for Xiaoxin to wash it out for you. This child is usually lack of discipline and doesn''t know how to take you home? We won''t get in your way


    Chu someone weak excuse: "I, we are not what you said."


    "Ha ha, Chu Yang, you don''t have to explain. We all know it in our hearts."


    Liang''s mother complained that her daughter didn''t know how to respect herself, but she said to him with a smile: "come on, sit down... Oh, you''d better put Xiaoxin on the bed."


    Liang''s mother quickly opens the door for Chu Yang. When he enters the bedroom with his daughter in his arms, he just wants to go in, but Lao Liang catches him.


    "What are you dragging me for?"


    Lao Liang lowered his voice: "old lady, what do you mix with other people''s affairs? Che, I always say that I don''t understand amorous feelings. I think you are stupid. Stare, what are you staring at? Why don''t you go to bed with me and be a big light bulb here? "


    After telling the old woman in a low voice, Lao Liang, who understands the customs, slowly closes the door of his daughter''s bedroom and enters their own bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, this is a big misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that people of their age would be so open-minded."


    According to Chu Yang''s ear power, he can naturally hear Lao Liang''s words, but now he just doesn''t know how to explain them, so he has to put Liang Xin on the bed first.


    After spitting up all the things she ate and drank tonight, Liang Xin''s face is not so red now, her breath is gradually calming down, her high chest is slightly undulating, and she seems to be asleep.


    In bed silly Leng for a moment, Chu Yang feel or hurry to flash best, if delay again, God knows what misunderstanding will cause.


    After pulling a blanket and covering it for Liang Xin, Chu Yang squats down again and takes off her high-heeled shoes. Then he goes to the door and turns off the light. Just as he wants to open the door, he hears her say: "Chu Yang."


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Are you awake?" Chu Yang quickly turns on the light again and goes to the bed to see that Liang Xin is still closed her eyes. It turns out that she was talking in her sleep just now.


    Staring at Liang Xin''s pretty red face, Chu said bitterly: "as the protector of the city, you should be the most secretive person. Yes, but you have a bad habit of talking in your sleep. This is absolutely an unforgivable mistake..."


    "Chuyang, I know you don''t have me in your heart at all, because I''m not as good-looking as Chai Murong Hua. I''m not as famous as them. I''m just the daughter of a common man. In your eyes, I''m at most a good friend of yours. " Liang Xin turned over on the bed, pushed her blanket on the floor, closed her eyes and murmured, "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t like you. I thought you were a big turnip with a deep background, playing pig and eating tiger."


    Men and women are curious. After hearing Liang Xin say this in her sleep, Chu Yang can''t help sitting on the edge of the bed and listening to her position in the girl''s heart.


    "At that time, I knew that you looked down on me at all. In fact, I also looked down on you."


    Liang Xin said, her voice choked up, and her tears flowed from her closed eyes: "but I don''t know why. The more I look down on you, the more I miss you. Sometimes I often say to myself that I would rather not have this director than know you. Because since I got to know you, I will never forget you again. Whenever someone proposes to me, the first thing I think about is whether that man can match you


    Chu Yang silently covers the blanket for Liang Xin, takes the paper towel on the head cabinet, and starts to wipe her tears, but it can''t be wiped clean.


    Liang Xin''s choking voice grew louder and louder: "I hate why I miss you so much, because we are not the same people at all! I have warned myself countless times that I will never see you again and answer your phone again. I have to learn to walk out of your shadow! But no matter how cruel I am, when you need me, I can''t restrain myself any more and rush away. And whenever you don''t show up for a long time, I can''t control my legs and go to ask the night tassel for your news. "


    Chu Yang tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, sighed heavily in his heart: Alas!


    "Alas."


    Liang Xin sighed: "that time, when Chai Murong called me to attend the" rear bureau "meeting, I saw so many women. It turned out that there were so many excellent women around you, so I finally found an excuse for myself to completely forget you, and agreed to Wang Wenjie''s marriage for me soon."

 Chapter 1249

    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang didn''t think about the relationship with Liang Xin before.


    Chu Yang didn''t think about it because he didn''t mean that to Liang Xin at all.


    As for Chu Yang''s use of the strength behind him to help this girl rise to the throne of the listing Bureau, it''s all because Li Jincai provoked a series of troubles caused by the former director of the Municipal Bureau. That guy is actually going against Shang Lige''s Double Happiness Club.


    Of course, it''s selfish of Chu Yang to help Liang Xin to be the director of the Bureau. At least she can accept his affection, which will be of great benefit to his future career in Southern Hebei.


    But Chu Yang has never thought that Liang Xin, who seems to have one tendon, should slowly have such feelings for him.


    Staring at Liang Xin lying on the bed, Chu Yang doesn''t move. At this moment, he suddenly feels that he is very mean, because he is eavesdropping on a woman''s heart, and he doesn''t dare to make any response.


    Liang Xin seemed to know that Chu Yang was around, and her tone became more and more gentle: "Chu Yang, do you know? Before the "Dynasty tragedy", I promised Wang Wenjie that I would marry the man he introduced. When I was in the pharmaceutical factory, I set a date in front of you. But when you were brought to Beijing, I found countless reasons to delay the marriage. Hehe, do you think I''m stupid? I won''t get married because you are in danger. "


    "You''re not stupid. I just don''t deserve it." Chu Yang raised his hand and gently touched Liang Xin''s hair, and slowly stood up.


    "Before your grievances are cleared, I refuse my wedding date. Sometimes I even think that if you really die unjustly, I may not get married all my life. " Liang Xin said here, the body gently trembled a few times.


    Chu Yang slowly lowered his eyes: it''s another Qin Dynasty... But she and I don''t have such deep friendship. How can she care about me like that?


    Liang Xin quickly answered Chu Yang''s question: "I don''t know why I have such an idea. Maybe, maybe this is love? There is no reason to fall in love with you


    Chu Yang murmured: "yes, maybe this is love."


    "But when you were safe, you became a UAE citizen and married three brides at one go."


    Liang Xin''s voice began to drop: "why do you want to become a UAE citizen? I know you want to marry a lot of wives, but have you ever thought that your way of doing so makes me see hope? You can marry me as a wife, too? "


    "At that time, I didn''t think of that. I''m sorry, I hurt you." Chu Yang can''t bear to continue to listen, quickly walk to the door, turn off the light.


    "Chuyang."


    Liang Xin''s voice came clearly from the night, without any intoxication: "I didn''t expect to meet you tonight. It seems that you don''t care about me at all. I''ve made up my mind now. Maybe I''ll get married soon, and I''ll send you an invitation... If you accept the invitation, I''ll marry someone else. If you refuse, I and I will wait for you and for you to marry me. "


    All of a sudden, Chu Yang is a Leng: maybe, she is just pretending to be drunk, pretending to be drunk, saying her own thoughts.


    No matter whether Liang Xin is pretending to be drunk or sleeping or not, she says her heart: I will send you an invitation at that time. If you accept it, it means that you don''t have any feelings about me. Then I will never pester you again and I will get married soon. But if you refuse my invitation, it means that you don''t want me to marry someone else, and I will wait for you.


    Savoring Liang Xin''s words, Chu Yang stands in the dark for a moment, then opens the door and goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes to a conference room in Beijing four and a half hours ago.


    Qin Tingxuan, dressed in military uniform, sat on the chair in the center of the conference room with a gloomy face.


    More than 20 young senior generals, with him as the center, sat around the oval conference table. No one spoke or even dared to breathe.


    As everyone knows, now minister Qin is very angry because something happened to the secret Research Institute of the general staff!


    Up to now, it has been more than an hour since the explosion of the "Tengfei" secret Research Institute in the northern suburbs. The fire has been put out for a long time, and the scene has been blocked in time. Secret agents from all walks of life have been sent out, but no one has reported intelligence, even a little.


    As a top secret military research institute, it was blown up mysteriously, not to mention how many people died in the explosion. Compared with the second Department of the general staff, which is a higher level of national security, it is absolutely a shame to be slapped in the face, but there is no place to vent anger.


    Those who are qualified to sit here are well aware of the confidentiality and security of the "take off" laboratory.


    Although the periphery of the laboratory is not impressive, those who have actually entered it know that it can be described as a "copper wall and iron wall".


    If someone wants to destroy it from the outside, they must at least use armor piercing missiles, and there are at least a dozen S-class agents in charge of guarding.


    Although after the South China Sea incident, Tengfei Research Institute began to secretly move to the new base, and most of the equipment and scientists have been evacuated, the simulation experiment equipment for studying parasitic stars is still in it, and the defense of all aspects is still strict... But in this case, the Institute had an unexplained explosion, and the explosion was so clean, There is no thread to find.


    Why did the Institute explode?


    There are countless conjectures in my heart, but no one dares to say them.


    The floor clock in the corner of the conference room is swinging slowly. Every time it swings, everyone will feel nervous: if there is no sign of the explosion before dawn, at least half of the people sitting here will take the blame and resign to pay for the explosion.


    Although these people in the second Department of the general staff usually boast, their responsibilities are also heavier than others.


    Ding Lingling... A clear telephone ring rings on Qin Tingxuan''s left-hand desk.


    The crisp bell broke the depression in the conference room, and made many people feel a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Without hesitation, Qin Tingxuan immediately grabbed the phone and said in a deep voice, "I''m Qin Tingxuan!"


    The military is a place that pays special attention to confidentiality. What you should know will never be hidden from you, but what you shouldn''t know, even if you know, you have to pretend you don''t know... After Qin Tingxuan answered the phone, everyone held up their tea cups and pretended to drink water. In fact, their ears stood up more upright than ever.


    "Well, I see. Good. You did the right thing! Well, OK, I''ll make the quickest response immediately. I can''t let the secret go away! "


    Qin Tingxuan gave a few hasty orders to the phone, then he buttoned up the phone, put his hands together on the table, and looked around at all his subordinates: "we''ve got the cable. There may be a ghost in the Research Institute. This man''s name is Yue Lingdong, and he is the quantum doctor of the Research Institute."


    After hearing the news, all the people in the room stood up: as long as the direction of the incident is clear, then they will know how to work.


    "According to the report of the third confidential department, yuelingdong''s body and the mark of a horse Herder''s car were found one kilometer west of the Research Institute."


    Qin Tingxuan said: "Yue Lingdong was shot in the eyebrow, and the bullet mark was an American m1911a1 pistol, which killed him with one shot. In addition to these, a damaged Lenovo laptop and a special USB flash disk engraved with Yue Lingdong''s name were also found. If not unexpected, this laptop should be used to transfer files... That is to say, the Institute''s top secret has been transmitted to a certain place with a notebook. "


    All of you know this: Yue Lingdong is a senior researcher in the Institute. He is in charge of the simulation experiment system of the whole parasitic star, but he and his USB flash disk were found elsewhere, which means that he betrayed his country and was shot to death in the end.


    However, even if that person got the USB flash disk, he did not dare to take it abroad to open the file, because there was a very special trojan virus in the file.


    If ordinary people open this file, the Trojan virus will soon poison the computer and destroy the file.


    If you are a very knowledgeable person to operate, even if you can successfully crack the Trojan virus, but also can cause network abnormalities, and then exposed their own IP address, leading to mysterious tracing.


    So, the spy who stole the USB flash disk certainly did not dare to open the files outside China, because that would certainly attract the attention of the relevant departments of the Chinese authorities, and then exert pressure on them through the government, or even take extreme measures to retaliate... So he (she) can only open the files inside China, and then leave quickly with the cracked files.


    Qin Tingxuan continued: "the man who contacted yuelingdong was very cunning. He didn''t send the confidential documents in the USB flash drive out of the country, which also made it more difficult for the electronic tracking department to determine which country''s spies came to Beijing. Now they are tracking the whereabouts of the horse herder, hoping to find out which country they are from."


    When Qin Tingxuan said this, a general sitting on his right side interrupted: "minister Qin, the spy being tracked down, since he (she) cunningly did not send documents out of the country, he (she) has destroyed the notebook and USB flash drive, so which region of the country did he (she) send the documents to?"


    "According to the electronic tracking results, this kind of file with the ultimate trojan virus protection has been transferred to southern Hebei an hour and a half ago."


    Qin Tingxuan said with a pause: "for this matter, the three departments have made the right treatment. In addition to coordinating the people who used Longteng, they also sent out the No. 3" drizzle "who just returned home. All forces in Southern Hebei have taken active action. What we expect is that they can find the spy before the Trojan virus is cracked. "


    Drizzle, drizzle run silent.


    There are numerous top secret departments in China, all of which have their own secret forces.


    Among them, in addition to Longteng December, who is in charge of heaven, earth and the world in the middle, there are also the "silver hook and iron line" which is specially responsible for the safety of the capital leaders, and the 19 secret service organizations under the National Security Bureau, etc.

 Chapter 1250

    If Longteng is a sharp sword of China, silver hook and iron paddle is the patron saint of the capital, and Guoan is the special intelligence department of the country, then drizzle is a knife hidden in the dark.


    Knife, black knife, invisible black knife.


    Xiyu is a top secret group directly under the second Department of the general staff. Its members are all girls. When they are four or five years old, they have to receive training in all aspects. When they grow up to 13, they will be sent abroad, like Xiyu, which permeates all over the world


    Drizzle, drizzle run silent, in addition to the general staff of the second Department of several several big men, no one knows who is drizzle.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang drove Liang Xin''s police car to leave the community, the weather was much better than when he just came out. Half the moon was hanging in the middle of the sky, shining silver.


    Chu Yang took a look at the time, now it is more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Some cool night wind blowing in from the falling window, with the unique freshness of the southern mountains, let Chu Yang''s confused brain more or less sober.


    At any time, the cool environment can always cheer people up, and now chuyang is like this.


    After driving out of the community, he didn''t go home immediately. Instead, he turned left and drove directly onto the inner ring expressway in the city.


    Taking advantage of his cool head, he needs to think about it thoroughly, find out the problems he is facing, sort them out again, and make a more feasible plan.


    Leaving Liang Xin''s problem aside for the time being, how to make chuyang group "look up" to the state is what he attaches the most importance to.


    Men in the idle egg pain, can occasionally play emotional games, but how to make a career, is valued by every man.


    If Chu Yang is just an ordinary person, then he can have the present achievement should be very satisfied, after all, few people can go to his height.


    But he is not an ordinary person. Since he was born in the Chu family in Beijing, he is bound to make greater achievements. Otherwise, why can he marry so many beautiful wives?


    "It seems that I really have to go to Mount Olympus as soon as possible to have a heart to heart talk with the king of Zeus, but I don''t know if he can be moved by me. However, according to Lao Tzu''s estimation, the hope should not be very big, because people really have things in their hands. There''s no need to sell them to Lao Tzu. "


    Chu, with a painful head, holds a cigarette with his left hand outside the window. He sticks to the side of the road and moves forward at a slow speed, just like his current thought: "if only that King Zeus were a woman, I don''t mind using a beauty trick on her. Hey, hey, am I really handsome? Otherwise, why are you so confident and shameless? "


    After drawing back his hand and taking a puff of the cigarette, Chu Yang pops up the cigarette end. After looking at it, it''s more than two o''clock. He has been turning on the inner ring highway for more than half an hour, and thinks it''s time to go home and wash and sleep.


    Chu Yang looked up at the road sign in front of him. After searching on the navigator, he found the intersection of the expressway. When he wanted to accelerate, he saw a bunch of bright lights shaking from his eyes.


    There are street lights on both sides of the inner ring expressway, so the line of sight is very good. At night, when the vehicles are driving, they usually turn on the driving lights, and rarely turn on the low beam.


    But the car coming from the opposite side turned on the high beam, and it was the kind of particularly dazzling hernia lamp, which was very annoying.


    "Psycho, what are you shaking like a fool? If I were a real policeman, I would have to deal with you! " Chu Yang frowned and scolded in a low voice. When he was "passing by" with the car, he peeped out half of his head and spat on the other side: "poof!"


    The speed of the two cars running at high speed opposite each other is only a few minutes at most. No matter how powerful Chu Yang''s breathing ability is, as long as he doesn''t act in advance, he can''t spit on that car.


    The reason why he did so was nothing more than a kind of hair. It''s just the action of venting discontent: you are sick. Is it great to drive a sports car when the lights are flashing on such a bright road? Granny Tate!


    When a car passed by, Chu Yang already saw that it was a red convertible sports car.


    As for whether the driver was a man or a woman, Chu Yang didn''t see clearly, because the other person''s speed was very fast. In fact, he didn''t plan to identify the gender: if the driver was in the middle of the night. Spring girl, then he is really embarrassed to spit at others.


    After spitting, Chu Yang didn''t care. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the speed went up.


    Another five kilometers is the intersection to get off the highway. You can directly drive up the road to the sunshine Lingxiu city... After Chu Yang looked down at the navigator, he looked up again and saw a car with high beam from the mirror.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it the car just now?" Chu Yang turned to see one eye, intentionally slowed down the speed.


    This time, Chu Yang really did not guess wrong. The car that came at a high speed was the one that just passed him. The car was a red Ferrari, and the driver was a girl... Chu Yang had no courage to look at it after only one look.


    After catching up with chuyang, Ferrari did not overtake him, but "walked side by side" with great provocation, which made him see who was driving.


    A girl who looks at most seventeen or eighteen years old, her eyes are smeared with black circles that seem to have been punched twice, her scarlet lips are arrogantly holding a thick cigar, her hair is dyed colorful by the night wind, and her ears are hung with two earrings larger than her fists. She can only see that her upper body is wearing a low chest white sweater, A large area of white "chest muscles" is exposed.


    After seeing the girl dressed like this, Chu Yang''s first feeling was that she was a vampire, and then he thought that this might be the legendary rebellious new human, that is, the rich second generation who had money to burn and had nothing to do.


    After the girl caught up with Chu Yang, Didi honked twice, and then the car sped forward. The car passed the police car half a head and gradually leaned to the right.


    Ferrari''s action is very obvious, is to force chuyang''s car to stand aside.


    If it wasn''t for the spitting on others just now, and according to Chu Yang''s driving skills, even if she drove with her feet, the girl couldn''t help forcing him to the side of the road.


    But who made him spit?


    It is obvious that someone in Chu is arrogant, but he is not unreasonable.


    If, it means if.


    If Chu Yang didn''t pay any attention to the girl at this time, he would simply brake and quickly turn the steering wheel to overtake her from the inside, then he would not have so many headaches in the future.


    But the problem is that Chu, who has always been unreasonable, has a little sense of responsibility this time. He drives the car according to the girl''s request and slowly stops the car by the side of the road.


    After the Ferrari car stopped, the new human who was driving didn''t open the door. He jumped out of the door and angrily came to the police car. Without saying a word, he raised his leg to the door and banged: "do you think it''s great to drive a police car? How dare you spit on me! Get out of here


    Oh, I didn''t expect that this little boy was quite horizontal. He was not afraid of the police car. Well, it''s a fluent Beijing movie. It seems that it''s from a big place. No wonder it''s so arrogant... Chu Yang, who always thinks he''s arrogant, didn''t expect that a child dressed in a very different way would dare not only kick his car, but also scold him.


    Anyway, Chu Yang is not driving his own car. If he is kicked, he will be kicked. He doesn''t feel very sad.


    But he cares that this little boy dares to scold him, which one can''t bear. Although he is in the first place, the dignity of a man can''t be desecrated by a new human who is neither human nor ghost. It''s necessary.


    After opening the door, Chu Yang got out of the car, holding his arm and leaning his head, looking at the girl who was shorter than him. When he laughed, he showed a Coyote''s expression: "you not only kicked my car, but also I heard you scold me?"


    The girl''s giant panda eyes glared at Chu Yang, as if there was too big a gap in height, so she couldn''t help but step back and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll kick your car and scold you. What''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? Hit you!


    If it wasn''t for standing on the wrong side, Chu Yang would have slapped him. He really couldn''t stand a good person. Why should he dress up like this.


    Chu Yang nodded: "well, I don''t care much about you, I just want to ask, why do you scold me?"


    "Who made you spit at me?"


    "How do you know I spit on you?"


    "You think I''m blind?"


    "You may be really blind. I just vomited casually and didn''t aim at you at all. Well, even if I spit at you, you just scolded me and kicked my car. My adults don''t agree with you a lot. We''re even. You drive the car to one side in a hurry. I have to go home in a hurry. "


    In the middle of the night, Chu Yang was not interested in talking with this new human here.


    He is now in a lot of trouble. In the future, he has to do things with a high profile and behave with a low profile. If he can avoid trouble, he should try not to.


    Chuyang said, no longer pay attention to the new human, just on the car.


    After seeing Chu Yang get into the car, the new human didn''t hesitate at all. After spitting his cigar on the ground, he quickly jumped into her car and started it first.


    "It seems that I still want to use the car to force me. Hehe, then I''ll show you the driving skills of Shajia." When Chu Yang saw the Ferrari start first, he guessed what the new human was going to do, but he didn''t care. He just started the car slowly, put on the reverse gear and just wanted to step back. Then he suddenly stepped on the gas. He felt an incredible scene happened.


    The new human, who started the car first, didn''t use the car to force chuyang. Instead, he ran forward and backward with faster speed. Then... The tail of Ferrari hit the bumper in front of the police car heavily: Bang!

 Chapter 1251

    The word "new human" comes from the serial "mobile youth" in comic world. Max new human organization is the enemy of mobile youth organization.


    With the development of society, the rich rebellious children in society call themselves "new human" or "non mainstream".


    No matter whether these rebellious children are called new human or non mainstream, Chu Yang is not interested in it anyway. He just thinks it''s a process during the growth of children.


    Chu Yang had such an impression of this new human: he loved to wear strange clothes, dressed neither male nor female, had an open style, didn''t care about spending money, and so on.


    But Chu Yang really didn''t expect that because she spat on the new human, she used the expensive Ferrari to hit her car!


    This makes someone in Chu feel stunned, and his body shakes violently with the hit car, then again, again


    The new human driving Ferrari in front of him seemed to be crazy. Relying on the fast speed-up of Ferrari, he didn''t give chuyang any chance to retreat at all. The rear end of his car crashed into the police car, but after three or four times, the rear end of her car collapsed.


    Although the Ferrari is not his own, and the car he drives is not his own... But when Chu Yang saw that the new human was carrying millions of luxury cars and slamming into the bumper of the police car, he was still very distressed: "Cha, whose black sheep is this, too much money for money?"


    Chu has always been a miser with a penny as a dime, which can be seen from his tip of two yuan to the lady who owns a fast food restaurant.


    Now, after seeing that new human taking millions of luxury cars to ruin, he really felt distressed. He felt it was very necessary to discipline her for the child''s father to save her money.


    Just after the Ferrari hit the police car for the sixth time, Chu jumped out of the car.


    The new man saw Chu Yang get off the car, also stopped the crash, a push open the door, said with a sneer¡° Go, why don''t you go? "


    "I''ll go. If I go, who will teach you a lesson?"


    When Chu Yang was talking, he went to the car and grabbed the child''s shoulder. He slapped her face with a loud slap.


    After slapping someone in the face, Chu Yang said: "son, I know you are very angry now, but I am also very angry! Do you know what you are doing now? You are suffering and doing evil! Do you know how many children in China have no money to go to school, how many migrant workers work in the early morning for 100 yuan, and how many fallen girls can be saved by the maintenance cost of your car! "


    The new human really did not expect that Chu Yang would slap her in the face and say so many righteous words. For a moment, he was a little stunned: "you, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?"


    After slapping the loser again, Chu Yang released his hand and snorted: "I don''t care who you are! You are the daughter of the general secretary. I have to do the same this time! I beat you to make you remember how hard your present conditions are. How can you waste money casually? I can''t say. I''ll take out 20000 yuan as soon as possible. I have to change the bumper of my car! "


    The new humans, who were stunned again by Chu Yang, are really stupid now. They don''t even shout, "do you know who I am?" He just shook his head and asked: "you spit at me, you slap my face, you dare to ask me for the car repair fee?"


    Chu Yang nodded naturally: "yes, you''ve damaged my car. I don''t want to go with you. Do you want to go with the old lady sweeping the street? Anyway, you have so much money, you certainly don''t care about the car repair cost of eight thousand yuan. But I can''t. this is my friend''s car, so you have to give me money to repair it. "


    When Chu Yang was chirping, the new human finally came to her senses. She clenched her teeth and laughed: "OK, what you said is very reasonable. I''ll take the money for you. You wait!"


    "Well, since you can recognize the truth of what I''m saying, it means you can still be saved." Chu Yang had a great sense of achievement and said with a smile: "Hey, the ancients often said that if you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. If you look at the face of the ancients, I''ll take 10000 less. It seems that it''s a little more than 20000 with you... Ouch!"


    Looking at the smile of the girl''s teeth, Chu Yang knew that the black sheep would never give up, so he always paid attention to her hand.


    Chu Yang is very clear that this new human who comes out of the wolf in the early morning, especially a celibate girl, will surely carry some self-defense things, such as the anti wolf spray, the high-voltage electric pole.


    In fact, when the new human picked up the bag, Chu Yang saw a sharp dagger in it, but he didn''t care. Anyway, he was idle in the early morning. It''s good for him to teach others a lesson. It''s just a good thing to slap her in the face when she stabs her.


    Chu Yang calculated that the new human would greet him with a knife, and he was ready to seize it.


    But he didn''t realize that the girl''s action of stabbing him in the stomach with a knife was so professional!


    Professional, is specialized in a certain academic or professional means.


    It''s like Chu Yang. He''s very professional in killing people. He knows how to make a person unable to survive, unable to die, and how to make a person turn up all of a sudden.


    It is because Chu Yang is a homicide expert that he can see that her technique is very professional through the new human''s stab to his abdomen.


    This girl''s knife, no matter in speed or angle, including strength, is absolutely no less than that of the night owl Shang Lige!


    Chu Yang really didn''t expect that a new human dressed like a national treasure should have such a professional stabbing technique. If he wasn''t Chu Yang, even if he was Shang Lige, he might be stabbed by this sudden knife, and still be on guard!


    It turns out that this is a professional killer for Laozi!


    The mind electricity turns, Chu Yang body suddenly one side, inhale to receive abdomen at the same time, a grasped the wrist of new human, that knife is close to his belly, stab a sound to cut the shirt to him.


    Although relying on the skill of Niubi, the new human who played the role of pig and ate tiger did not plot successfully, but according to chuyang''s identity, let a 16-7 girl cut her clothes, which is an unforgivable shame for the famous ghost car in the killer world!


    Chu Yang flashed the knife at the critical moment, and then he grabbed the new human''s right hand and twisted her left hand violently. Her right hand had locked her throat like a poisonous snake, and her face was no longer forced, and then became gloomy: "so you are here to kill me. You deliberately slapped me in the face and hit me with a car just now. All this was to make me lose my vigilance. You did it to give me a fatal blow! "


    New human''s head was pinched by Chu Yang''s right hand and had to lean back. She wanted to use her left hand or feet to continue to attack the enemy, but as soon as a man''s hand pinching her throat was tight, her series of follow-up actions were resolved, so she had to lean back and yell: "yes, I''m here to kill you! I have a bitter hatred with you. I want to eat your meat, drink your blood, draw your tendons and peel your skin! Chuyang, you bastard, if you have the ability, kill me, or I will break you to pieces one day! "


    Although it is difficult for the new human to speak with Chu Yang''s neck pinched, she can still shout out these words, fast, urgent and clear, with boundless hatred in her voice.


    Chu Yang is not afraid of being hurled at by others, just like dogs are not afraid of being beaten by flesh and bones, so he directly ignores the cruel words of this new human.


    However, Chu Yang has several doubts.


    The first doubt: according to his ability, if someone follows him, he will find out at the first time. But in fact, after he came out of Liang Xin''s home, he didn''t find any other abnormality. So does this new human have the ability to figure out that instead of going home, he wandered to the inner ring expressway and waited for him here early?


    The second question: why does this new human know his name and hate him so much? Who is she?


    The last point is: according to Chu Yang''s experience, he can see at a glance that this new human is at most seventeen or eighteen years old. But the knife she stabbed just now is definitely an expert of shanglige level, even more professional than Xie Yaotong. What''s the matter?


    Just because there are so many doubts, so Chu Yang will not kill her without authorization before he makes clear.


    If you dare to deal with me with a knife, you are doomed, but you have to tell me why before you die!


    In the heart very angry, very angry Chu Yang, slightly relaxed, pinched her right hand around the neck, and asked in a gloomy tone: "what''s your name, which killer organization you belong to, who sent you to kill me, and why did the person who sent you kill me?"


    Because Chu Yang''s hand relaxed a little, and then let the girl take a deep breath.


    "Say it Chu Yang breaks to drink a, hand again a tight.


    "I Pooh!" New human face to Chu Yang, spit out a mouthful of spit, has not said anything, some in life is threatened never soft guy, holding her right hand wrist left hand, suddenly knock on the door, in her right hand pain release knife, left hand lightning like wave, again in her face a slap!


    Before the pain nerves of the new humans could send the slap to the brain, Chu Yang had grabbed her right hand again, lifted it up calmly, and wiped the spit on her face with the back of her hand.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have backbone." Chu Yang lightly said: "since you know my name, then you should know what kind of person I am. You don''t think I''ll dare to be cruel to you just because you''re a girl. This slap is just a warning. If you still try to resist, don''t blame me for my hard work on you. "

 Chapter 1252

    People who often dare to slaughter will have a kind of aura.


    For example, when a butcher who has killed many pigs is faced with a pig, even if he smiles and chats with it, he doesn''t mean to kill it at all, then the pig will feel a strange smell, and then he will be scared to urinate.


    This is an indisputable fact, because the butcher has an air that makes the pig feel afraid.


    Now this new human is a pig, a pig facing the butcher Chu Yang.


    What''s more, now Chu Yang, the butcher, had a strong intention to kill her, so she was really afraid, but she still said in a hissing voice: "you kill me, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you these problems!"


    Chu Yang saw the despair of fear from the eyes of new human beings, and he also saw that he would rather die than give in. So he nodded and said, "well, it seems that you really intend to keep a secret. You can''t blame me for this. When you die, go to fight against the yama!"


    "Pooh! If you want to kill, why all this nonsense... "As soon as the new human vomited, he felt a pain in his neck, and then fainted.


    But the time that the girl fainted was not very long, and she was woken up by cold water.


    "Ah The girl whispered and struggled subconsciously, but she couldn''t move. It turned out that her hands had been tied by Chu Yang''s cloth, and she was lying on her back, with her head hanging behind the seat.


    A girl like this is no different from a pig on the chopping board to be slaughtered.


    "You, what are you doing?" After the new human opened her eyes, she saw someone in Chu staring at her with a smile on her face, as amiable as a big brother... She wanted to kick the face with flying feet, but her feet couldn''t move, because she was tied to the steering wheel.


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Chuyang is holding a clean looking towel, which should be in Ferrari''s toolbox.


    "You, you want strong women to do me?" Fear is stronger in the eyes of new humans.


    Chu Yang Sun said with a smile: "cut, you. Grandma, please don''t be so narcissistic. Do you doubt that I want a strong girl to do you? You are a little bit of a yellow haired girl. If I were a strong girl, I would not be able to find a quick one. I''ll be struck by thunder. "


    Without waiting for the new human to say anything, Chu Yang covered her face with the towel, grabbed her hair in one hand, reached out and picked up a bottle of mineral water from the back, with a calm tone as if he was discussing things with others: "well, yes, I didn''t expect you had so much water on your car, which also avoided the trouble of looking for water everywhere."


    After being covered by the towel, the new human knew what Chu Yang was going to do to her. She was so anxious that she kept struggling and wanted to drop the towel on her face, but her hair was tightly held. How could she be happy?


    After Chu Yang opened a bottle of mineral water with his mouth, he no longer talked with the new human. Anyway, he knew that if he didn''t let the girl suffer, she would not tell the truth.


    People always see this scene of Extorting Confessions on TV: someone''s face is covered with a towel, and then someone keeps pouring water on the towel, and that person begins to struggle vigorously.


    What''s the taste of this kind of punishment? My brother has never tried it... I guess it''s very hard, isn''t it?


    Chu Yang holds the hair of the new human in one hand, and the hand holding the bottle of mineral water begins to pour. Under the street lamp, the pure water is like a small waterfall, slowly flowing on the towel on the girl''s face, with an indescribable poetic flavor


    "Woo... No!" When Chu Yang patiently poured water on the towel, the new human''s mouth covered with the towel made a rapid cry, and his body was even more stiff, as if he wanted to cheat the corpse.


    Thinking about the time, Chu Yang stopped pouring water and took off the towel on her face.


    As soon as the towel was removed, the new humans stopped struggling, coughing and panting.


    After putting the seat back to the normal angle, Chu Yang leaned on the car door, took another bottle of mineral water, and slowly swayed in front of the new human eyes, saying: "I used to kill a drug lord in Myanmar with this method. At that time, he was choked to death after 32 seconds. Ha ha, you may have been trained in this aspect, and it may last for a longer time, but I don''t worry, because the mineral water in your car is enough to make you feel better than death before you die. "


    The new human gasps violently, and her small chest heaves violently like the breath. The light knitted T-shirt is tightly attached to her chest, so that Chu Yang can clearly see her two breasts which are not much bigger than walnuts. Room, the heavy makeup on the face was also wiped off most of the water and wet towel, revealing a very beautiful little face.


    After unscrewing the second bottle of mineral water, Chu Yang put the seat flat, picked up the towel and asked, "how about it? Have you considered it clearly? Oh, by the way, before you answer my question, you''d better think about it. I can give you five seconds. Once the time is over, if you say it again, I won''t listen to it. "


    The new human lying flat on the seat glared at Chu Yang without saying a word.


    "Good. You have a lot of backbone. I appreciate it. However, have you ever heard such a saying that people with backbone usually don''t live long. " Chu Yang said and covered the towel on the girl''s face. Just as he wanted to pour water, he heard her cry and shout: "you bastard, don''t torture me, I said, I said! Wuwuwu... I said... "


    "You should have done this long ago. You have to let me be a villain before you can say it. That''s true!" Chu Yang complained, really want to give her a bottle of mineral water, may be conscience, finally put the seat back to the normal angle: "say, I''m here to listen."


    With the change of seat angle, the towel automatically fell on the new human''s chest. She cried and said: "wuwuwuwuwu... What do you want to know?"


    "First question, how did you track me down?" Chu Yang lights a cigarette and leans on the car door with his back to the new human, as if he can''t bear to see her miserable appearance.


    After sniffing hard, the new human stopped crying: "I, I didn''t track you."


    "Fart." Chu Yang scolded and turned around. When he wanted to ask again, the new human explained in a hurry: "I really didn''t track you. I just drove by here. If you didn''t stick out your head and spit on me, I wouldn''t recognize you as chuyang. "


    "Oh, so it is. I said I couldn''t be tracked." Chu a very narcissistic sigh of relief, asked: "what''s your name."


    The girl hesitated for a moment. Seeing someone in Chu shaking the mineral water bottle again, she quickly replied, "my name is Huang Dongdong."


    Chu Yang curled his lips: "I think your name is Huang Mao girl. You have to be Huang Dongdong. It really spoils the name... Why do you know me and who sent you to kill me?"


    Huang Dongdong stares at Chu Yang and stares hard. After a while, he says in a deep voice: "no one sent me to kill you. I want to kill you myself!"


    "No one asked you to kill me?" Chu Yang frowned: "I have no grudge against you, but you come to kill me. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Huang Dongdong sneered: "ha ha, what''s wrong with my brain? Hehe, chuyang, I thought you were smart enough. In fact, you are more stupid than a pig! Now that you know my name, you should guess where I come from from from my last name! "


    "I''ve always been too lazy to use my head to guess such boring questions..." Chu Yanggang said here, suddenly he straightened up and looked at Huang Dongdong and stopped talking.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s manner, Huang Dongdong knew that he had understood it. He said with a sneer: "ha ha, do you know who I am now?"


    Chu Yang was very difficult to swallow and spit, and replied, "I think I should know that you, you are from the Huang family of Jinghua."


    "Yes Huang Dongdong nodded vigorously: "the Yellow sleeve move that you killed is my elder sister! She died in your hands. As a little sister, why don''t I take revenge for her? "


    Chu Yang looked at Huang Dongdong and murmured, "you are Huang xiuzhao''s sister..."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m Huang''s sister, my own sister!" Huang Dongdong looked up at the sky with a long smile and a bitter hatred: "ha, ha ha! My elder sister loves me the most, but she is killed by you


    "I didn''t kill her..."


    Huang Dongdong snapped at him: "you killed him! Chu Yang, you don''t have to quibble. I know she may have committed suicide, but she died because of your arrogance and irresponsibility! When you were in the dynasty bar, you knew that there was a pinhole camera in room 3016, and you could see that there was a rush in the red wine. Love. Then why don''t you tell my elder sister why? "


    At that time, when he was in the dynasty bar, Chu Yang did find these doubts, but he didn''t tell Huang sleeve move. After the incident, he also regretted it.


    Like an angry female leopard, Huang Dongdong turned his head and looked into Chu Yang''s eyes, spurting fire: "I''ve seen that video, I''ve seen it no less than 100 times, and I''ve firmly remembered every detail in my heart! I know, the elder sister may really have that kind of meaning to you, and I know that you must look down on my elder sister, but if you told my elder sister this at the beginning, then she would not be ruined and would not commit suicide! She should have lived happily in the world like countless women. But because of your arrogance, your disdain and your arrogance, this tragedy happened


    Chu Yang didn''t know what kind of words to use to explain to Huang Dongdong. His eyes just flashed a trace of pain, but then returned to normal, so he quietly looked at her and listened to her.


    "I hate Lian''s family. Sooner or later, I''ll make his wife and daughter pay a heavy price, but I hate you even more! Because you are the initiator, you are the real culprit, so I will kill you, I Pooh


    After Huang Dongdong yelled these words, he vomited in Chu Yang''s face.

 Chapter 1253

    Huang Dongdong has watched the humiliating video no less than 100 times, every time in tears.


    After the tragedy of the dynasty came to light, Huang Dongdong did not thank Chu Yang for catching the real murderer, but hated him even more.


    She stubbornly thought that if Chu Yang had told Huang xiuzhao some problems at that time, the tragedy would not have happened.


    But Chu Yang didn''t, so Huang Dongdong hated him more than Chen Dao and others.


    Huang Dongdong really didn''t expect to meet Chu Yang here. Because of some objective reasons, she didn''t come up and die.


    The reason why Huang Dongdong didn''t come up and kill Chu Yang was that she used a child''s way to provoke Chu Yang. It was a cat and mouse game. She didn''t want this guy to hang up all of a sudden and wanted to kill him.


    But who knows, for the aspect of assassination, someone in Chu can be regarded as an expert among experts. Her little trick didn''t succeed at all. Instead, she was played by him


    Huang Dongdong regretted in his heart, and after hysterical saying these words, he spat out a mouthful of foam on Chu Yang''s face: "I''m bah!"


    Chu Yang head one side, let that mouth spit at the same time, it is a wave, the fourth knot solid gave Huang Dongdong a slap in the face.


    With a crackling sound, Huang Dongdong was calmed down: according to the current situation, it is not wise for her to humiliate Chu Yang with words, because this guy did not show any shame because of her words.


    "If you dare to be rude to me again, I''ll kill you." Looking at Huang Dongdong, who was supposed to be a high school student but was ruthless, Chu Yang''s words are very light, but they are not joking.


    Chu is not in the mood to joke with a girl now. He is serious because he is upset now.


    Strictly speaking, Huang''s death does have a little to do with Chu Yang, but he doesn''t have much guilt. He just pities the woman, and all the responsibilities should be taken by Lian''s father and son: if Huang doesn''t get entangled with Lian Yun, how can she find Chu Yang''s trouble? If Huang Shouzhao doesn''t have the identity of Huang family, how can the company use her?


    There are too many objective reasons why the so-called fly doesn''t stare at the seamless egg. Chu Yang is also a victim. What he needs to do most is to find out the real murderer for Huang langzhao while washing himself white, but there is no need to carry the burden of killing her.


    If you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with Chu Yang''s idea, so Huang Dongdong has no reason to hate him and assassinate him.


    If this little boy is still stubborn, maybe he will kill her, mercilessly... Do you think the killer ghost car is a good tempered uncle who is bullied by others?


    Chu Yang''s last slap wakes Huang Dongdong up, which not only makes her feel the killing intention of someone in Chu, but also understands that it can''t be blamed.


    Huang Dongdong is not afraid of death. How many people dare to assassinate Chu Yang are afraid of death?


    But she was afraid, she was afraid of death, not clear, worthless.


    Because a tiger startles a poisonous snake, which bites a person''s relatives, does the person have to go to the tiger to settle the accounts?


    This truth is very simple. According to Huang Dongdong''s intelligence, she should have known it for a long time, but her thinking has been influenced by hatred, so she didn''t see it clearly.


    Now, Huang Dongdong sees this clearly. If she irritates Chu Yang to seek death again, she will be a real fool.


    Seeing that Huang Dongdong had completely calmed down, Chu Yang didn''t bother to worry about anything with the little boy. He untied the rope that tied her hands and feet for her, picked up the bag she put on the co pilot, took out a bunch of RMB from it, shook it in his hand and said, "you should know now that I''m not your enemy. I hope you can remember it forever. As for the money, it''s my car repair fee. I took it. "


    Huang Dongdong nodded foolishly: "Oh."


    Putting the money in his pocket, Chu Yang turned around and left: "don''t provoke me any more in the future, or you should be very clear about the consequences."


    Huang Dongdong nodded foolishly: "Oh."


    After seeing Huang Dongdong''s honesty, Chu Yang felt much better. He felt it necessary to ask others to stand in the position of the person who came over: "your performance when you used the knife just now is really professional. You should have received some special training. If you were someone else, you would be hurt. But I don''t want to ask you what you do. I just want to warn you. When you want to fight against people in the future, you''d better not be so cruel, because few people can be as good-natured as me. You are still young and you have a long life. If you die because of this, it''s really a pity. "


    Huang Dongdong nodded foolishly: "Oh."


    Huang Dongdong answered three "Oh" in succession, which made Chu Yang laugh: "ha ha, I can see that if I didn''t torture you just now, you would rather die than beg for mercy. You are right to do so, because you understand that sacrifice is the most stupid fool behavior. I admire that."


    Huang Dongdong was embarrassed by what Chu Yang said. This time he just nodded and didn''t "Oh" any more. He just pulled a piece of clothes from the back seat and put it on his chest in a panic.


    After seeing Huang Dongdong''s action, Chu Yang couldn''t help it: "now you finally know that it''s not good to dress like this. Well, it''s good. You didn''t suffer in vain. You''ve learned something. Well, in fact, I think it''s too ugly for you to dress up like this. It''s so ugly that people like me are not interested in it. It''s just a failure... "


    Chu wanted to express his opinion again, but he was interrupted by Huang Dongdong: "Hey, I know you don''t like me, but what do I look like to do with you? Please don''t do this to me, OK? Who are you? Do you think you are really my uncle


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then raised his hand to make a surrender: "well, well, I''m talkative, I should be scolded. Then I won''t say it. Let''s go our separate ways. Goodbye... Oh, by the way, it''s better not to goodbye. "


    With that, Chu Yang quickly steps onto his car, takes a step back, taps the horn, and then passes Huang Dongdong''s Ferrari and runs away with a puff of smoke.


    Huang Dongdong, sitting in the car, looked at Chu Yang''s car''s rear light and disappeared in the distance. Then he raised his hand and gently fumbled for his cheek. He whispered: "it''s better not to see you again? Hum, do you think it''s useless to slap me four times? Don''t you know that don''t offend women? Hum, I''ll get it back sooner or later. Let''s wait and see! "


    ¡­¡­


    It was already three o''clock in the morning when Chu Yang drove back to the villa of sunshine Lingxiu city.


    But the light in the living room was still on. In the Qin Dynasty, a man sat on the sofa, sleepy eyed. When he saw Chu Yang''s car driving into the villa, he stood up yawning and opened the door for him.


    "Why haven''t you had a rest so late?" After entering the living room, Chu Yang took off his shirt and handed it to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Not so sleepy yet." The Qin Dynasty took Chu Yang''s shirt and sniffed it under his nose¡° Out drinking? "


    After receiving a glass of water in front of the water dispenser and drinking it dry, the shirt nodded: "well, I met Liang Xin on the way back, and she got married immediately. I found a small restaurant to drink a few cups. As a result, she drank too much, so I had to send her home again. When I drove back alone, there was an accident on the road..."


    Everyone knows what Liang Xin means to Chu Yang, so he doesn''t intend to hide anything. He simply tells the reason why he came home late.


    Of course, the words Liang Xin said after she got drunk, and the things Huang Dongdong bullied others, Chu Yang would not say even if he was honest.


    After hearing Chu Yang say that a little accident happened on the way home, the Qin Dynasty didn''t take it to heart, just asked: "do you want to make some supper again?"


    Chu Yang looked up out of the window, directly took off his pants, shook his head and said, "it''s going to be light, night is not night, wait for breakfast tomorrow. I''ll take a shower first. Oh, they''re all asleep? "


    Although the Qin Dynasty and Chu Yang are already husband and wife, they still blush when they see the boy take off in the living room. They quickly turn around: "Murong has gone to have a rest, but Chuqing has received a phone call. She went out in a hurry a long time ago and hasn''t gone home yet."


    Ye Chuqing is still in December, and may receive the task at any time, which is not unusual, so Chu Yang didn''t take it to heart, so he took a towel and went to the bathroom: "well, I have to talk with her when I''m free. It''s better to retire as soon as possible. Well, what''s Chai Murong''s mood like now? "


    "Qin Dynasty replied:" you left soon, she returned to normal


    Chu Yang pushed open the door of the bathroom and said without looking back: "this is the best. Ah, by the way, it seems that I have to sleep in your room tonight. Would you like to take a bath with me? "


    "No, no! I won''t bathe with you Qin Dynasty face a red, immediately refused, but then said in a low voice: "I, I have washed, I, I went to the bedroom first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang woke up, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. He was alone in bed.


    After tossing about the Qin Dynasty for more than an hour in the early morning, Chu Yang has been sleeping till now, feeling particularly energetic.


    Chu Yang first lay on the bed and smoked a cigarette. Then he put on his big underpants and went out of the bedroom. He lay on the railing and looked down at the living room.


    The living room is quiet. The sun at noon slants on the table. On the table, there is not only a tea tray containing food, but also a piece of white paper with a black USB flash disk on it.


    "It seems that all those women have gone out to work. I''m the only one who sleeps in." Chu Yang yawned and went to take a cold bath before sitting on the sofa in his big underpants.


    "It''s good to have a wife. All the eggs have been peeled." Chu Yang murmured happily. He took an egg from the bowl of the tea tray and put it in his mouth. Then he took up the lean meat soup and drank most of the bowl. Then he picked up the note.

 Chapter 1254

    The meal must have been made in the Qin Dynasty, because ye Chuqing hasn''t come home yet.


    As for Chai Murong... Chu Yang has known her for so long. It seems that he has only seen her cook once, and it''s terrible.


    While eating, Chu Yang picked up the note.


    The note is a message from the Qin Dynasty: Murong and Zhou Shuhan went to the pharmaceutical factory together. Chuqing hasn''t come home yet, but he has called back. Don''t worry about her. I have to go to the army today and drive Liang Xin''s car to the maintenance station by the way. I washed your clothes last night. I found this USB flash disk in it. After dinner, go to the hospital and have a look at Hua Manyu, Qin Dynasty.


    If the Qin Dynasty had not put the USB flash disk here, Chu Yang would have completely forgotten last night. Now he had to see what was in it.


    After a quick meal, Chu Yang walks into the bedroom where Qin lives with the USB flash drive. After the machine is turned on, it shows that please enter the password.


    "Damn, I have a password in my home. It''s true." Chu Yang scolded a, had to shut down, go to the room of Ye Chuqing, boot... But show please input password.


    With a click of his mouth, Chu murmured: "so careful, it''s like guarding against thieves. Chai Murong''s computer over there doesn''t have a password, does it? "


    Chu Yang''s conjecture was confirmed a few minutes later. All the three computers in his family had passwords, which made him feel a little crazy: "grandma Temai, what should I say about this?"


    Although Chu''s network level is not good enough for Skynet to carry shoes, compared with those otaku men who surf the Internet all day long, they must be at the top level. It should not be so difficult to crack the power on codes of these three computers.


    But Chu Yang didn''t do it, because he was a good comrade who respected other people''s privacy. As long as his wives didn''t steal men outside, he would never automatically steal other people''s computers. He could only curse: "well, it seems that I will have to build a computer alone in the future. When it comes time, I will deliberately chat with beautiful women, and then set the power on password to kill these smelly women."


    After complaining for a while, Chu Yang had to put the USB flash drive into his pocket, walked out of the living room, drove an Audi SUV and left the house.


    In the message, the Qin Dynasty once told Chu Yang to go to the hospital to have a look at Hua Manyu. In fact, he had to go to the hospital to have a look at Hua Manyu.


    If it wasn''t for being too busy these days, he would have brought Hua Manyu home.


    Thinking of the scenery of marrying three wives abroad at the same time, and thinking of Hua Manyu lying on the bed, Chu Yang''s heart became heavy, and his driving speed slowed down a lot.


    According to Chu Yang''s original intention, he planned to marry Hua Manyu home after returning home. No matter whether she knows it or not, he doesn''t care, because he knows she cares, even though she doesn''t have the possibility to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    It is an indisputable fact that in the hospital, except for the gynecology department where children are born, there are always people with happy faces, every other department is solemn and solemn, which makes people feel depressed.


    If you still dare to laugh when you see a patient with a broken head and blood flow being sent to the hospital, then the family members will certainly fight against you


    As soon as Chu Yang got out of the elevator, he saw that the corridor was full of people: except for a few nurses in white coats, the other seven or eight were wearing black suits and sunglasses, with their hands crossed in front of their stomachs, standing upright.


    What''s the matter... Chu Yang was stunned. Before he could react, he saw shangguanling coming from the corridor over there. When he saw him, he cried with joy: "Chu Yang, you''re here. Just now I called you, but you''ve been turning off the phone. You have to call Chai Murong. She said you''ll come soon."


    "Did I turn it off? What do these people do? " Chu Yang took a look at his mobile phone and found that it had to be turned off.


    Before shangguanling could tell the origin of these people, a middle-aged woman came out of the intensive care unit.


    Yun Ruoxi, this woman is Chu Yang''s mother Yun Ruoxi.


    "Mom, when did you come?" As soon as Chu Yang opened his mobile phone, he saw Yun Ruoxi. He ran over with a happy face. He held her in his arms with open hands and said in a low voice, "Mom, you''ve lost a lot of weight. I''m sorry that I made you worry about it."


    Touching his son''s head, Yun Ruoxi said with a proud smile: "silly boy, what else do you say to me? I''m sorry. People say that it''s hard to buy money. It''s hard for me to be thin. I''m still thin, OK?"


    Chu Yang felt a little embarrassed when his mother touched his head when he was so old, but he didn''t struggle. He just let go of his hand and said, "Mom, I didn''t let you and dad go to get married in a foreign country. Don''t you blame me? In fact, I plan to... "


    Yunruoxi raised her hand to block her son''s mouth, shook her head and said, "Xiaoyang, you don''t have to say that. Your father and I both understand that. We don''t blame you."


    "Well, grandparents, are they OK?" Although Chu Yang was disgusted that the old man of Chu regarded himself as an abandoned son for the benefit of the whole Chu family, anyway, the old man was also his own grandfather, and this incident was also caused by himself. Being expelled from his family after escaping from prison was also a helpless way for the Chu family.


    "A few days ago, everyone was not in a good mood, but since you found out the truth, they were relieved." Yun Ruoxi held his son''s hand and said, "Xiao Yang, I know you have some opinions about your grandfather''s practice. I haven''t been home since I returned home, but you should think about it from his point of view..."


    Chu Yang interrupted his mother''s words: "Mom, you don''t have to say any more. What I know in my heart is that you are wronged. I''m not a good son."


    After the accident of chuyang, yunruoxi spilled something on the Chu family. Now chuyang knows it. Of course, he doesn''t feel very well in his heart.


    But yunruoxi doesn''t care much. As long as her son can safely stand in front of her, she will be content to be a mother.


    Why should we say that maternal love is the greatest in the world?


    Because a mother can sacrifice everything for her children, including her life, without asking for any reward or any reason.


    If anyone doesn''t know how to be filial to his parents, it''s definitely something that everyone knows without saying it.


    Being groped by his mother''s hand, Chu Yang felt that his nose was sour and that he was too unfilial. He quickly closed his eyes and changed the topic: "my father, didn''t he come to see ramble this time? What about Yang Feng? How''s the boy? "


    Although Chu Yang has never returned to Chu''s home, he is very concerned about his son, but because there are elders who need to greet him, so he put his son''s affairs at the end.


    Hearing his son talking about his grandson, Yun Ruoxi said with a happy smile: "that little boy is very good. He sticks to your father every day. Today, instead of coming to the hospital, they went to the countryside in Southern Hebei ahead of time."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "what, went to South Hebei countryside?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunruoxi''s hometown is in the countryside of Southern Hebei Province, about 50 kilometers away from the suburbs, in a small village in the northeast corner of Southern Hebei Province.


    It''s like a beautiful fairy tale. A long time ago, when Yun Ruoxi was still a cabbage, he was arched down by Chu Tiantai. Then there was Chu Yang. His family lived happily in the countryside. After Chu joined the army, they moved back to Beijing.


    Yunruoxi''s mother''s family is a single family in the village, and she is laoyun''s only daughter. Laoyun and his wife passed away before chuyang went to junior high school. Therefore, except for an old house with a good building, she has no family at all. Even chuyang''s so-called second aunt is yunruoxi''s sister with a different surname.


    Yunruoxi thought that after her son married Chai Murong, she would never go back to the countryside.


    But who knows that with the changes of the world, Chu Yang actually spread such a big disaster, and the attitude of the Chu family made her feel so cold that she even regarded her son as an abandoned son.


    As a result, Yun Ruoxi, who has always been weak, became angry and spilled... After his son''s truth came out, he said that he would not live in the Chu family''s compound in Beijing, and insisted on taking his grandson back to the countryside to live her pastoral life.


    Yunruoxi wants to leave. The Chu family can''t stop her, but they ask her to leave Chu Yangfeng, because it''s the blood of the Chu family.


    But Yun Ruoxi only said one word, and the Chu family were speechless: if I leave my grandson here, one day if you treat him as an abandoned son for the sake of interests, what will you do?


    To tell you the truth, chutiantai has not been comfortable in these years in Beijing.


    Think about it. The Chu family is full of powerful people, and he is just a big old man who fights and kills. Relying on the influence of the Chu family, he became a department level cadre in the enterprise. Although everyone has an inseparable blood relationship, the feeling of being a dwarf still torments him all the time. So after Yun Ruoxi proposed that he would take his grandson back to the countryside in Southern Hebei, He did not hesitate to express his support.


    Seeing that the couple had made up their mind, Chu Longbin knew that they couldn''t stop them any more. He had to say something like "don''t stop me from valuing my grandson." then he let them go to southern Hebei.


    When the couple returned to southern Hebei this time, yunruoxi was so angry that she didn''t need the management of the Chu family. She insisted on taking the flowers from the hospital back to the countryside.


    Anyway, huamanyu is a vegetable now. It''s better to go to the countryside where the air is fresh than to lie on the hospital bed all day.


    But then again, Hua Manyu hasn''t married Chu Yang yet. The family still belongs to the Hua family in Jinghua. If they want to take their children away, Yun Ruoxi has to ask for the Hua family''s advice.


    To Yun Ruoxi''s surprise, the Hua family gave her great support. They not only sent people to repair her home in Southern Hebei, but also appointed special doctors and bodyguards


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to my mother''s simple explanation of these reasons, Chu Yang didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yunruoxi knew that her son was not feeling well now, so he advised: "Xiao Yang, everything has happened, so don''t feel guilty any more. I think it''s also a good choice to bring rambling back to the countryside. At least you can go home from time to time. Besides, the fresh air in the countryside is good for the rehabilitation of rambling. "


    "Well, mom, I think you''re doing the right thing." Chu Yang nodded and said, "is this side of the hospital ready?"

 Chapter 1255

    Since Hua Manyu was admitted to the Central Hospital, even the nurses knew who she was, and naturally they would treat her well.


    Today, I heard that she was going to be discharged from hospital. The president and other leaders wanted to pay attention to her, but she was stopped by yunruoxi.


    Yunruoxi doesn''t want to spend rambling. When she leaves hospital, she makes such a big show.


    Hearing his son ask if the hospital is ready, yunruoxi nods. As soon as he turns around, he sees the crowd around the entrance of the intensive care unit dodging a passage, and two nurses push a bed out.


    Lying on the bed of the flower rambling, as if has been sleeping, face calm lying on top, mouth slightly hook up, as if with a smile.


    Only at this time, her face did not have the cold and proud mask of the past, which made people feel real.


    Release his mother''s hand, Chu Yang went over, knelt down in front of the bed, raised his hand to touch her cool face, astringent voice¡° Ramble, please believe me, I will wake you up one day... When I am busy, I won''t go anywhere. I will stay by your side and watch you every day. Ramble, you must hear me, you must... "


    People standing in the corridor, all silently looking at Chu Yang.


    After his son mumbled a lot with Hua Manyu, Yun Ruoxi walked over and pulled him up from the ground: "Xiao Yang, your father said that if you go to the countryside this time, you won''t be allowed to send him. He said, you''ll understand why he said that. Oh, don''t worry. I know how to take care of her. "


    Chu Yang nodded and said in a low voice, "I know what my father means, so I won''t send her, but I have to carry her to the car."


    Finish saying, Chu Yang took Hua Manyu carefully in his arms and turned to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunruoxi didn''t see Chai Murong and others when she came to southern Hebei this time. She just said a few words to them on the phone and rushed out of the hospital with huamanyu.


    The car that escorts Hua Manyu and Yun Ruoxi has been going for a long time, but Chu Yang is still standing in front of the hospital, motionless.


    The people who escorted Hua Manyu to the countryside this time were all assigned by the Hua family. Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan didn''t go with them. In fact, their original job was to protect chaimurong. These days, they are only temporarily seconded in the hospital.


    Now that Hua Manyu has returned to the countryside, they should return to Chai Murong again.


    After a while, shangguanling came to him: "chuyang, I think this is the best way for huamanyu... We don''t know how to persuade you. Anyway, you can understand what we mean. Well, let''s go to the pharmaceutical factory first. Chai Murong is still waiting for us there. "


    "Well." When Chu Yang took a deep breath, his face had calmed down: "Chai Murong is pregnant now. When I''m not with her, I have to trouble you to take care of her."


    "Ha ha, needless to say, it''s our job to take good care of her. Well, that''s it. You''re in a daze and gone. " Shangguanling looks at Chu Yang with a smile, and goes with Xu Nanyan.


    "Ha ha, what happened has happened anyway. No matter how dazed she is, Chen Yiqing once said that as long as rambling is no longer harmful, she should have a happy life." Chu shrugged and suddenly remembered what the goddess stick had said. He felt that he would go to her again when he was free.


    Hua Manyu became like this. Although Chu Yang felt very uncomfortable in his heart, he was not the kind of person who always put the discomfort in his heart. This would affect his correct thinking ability. He still had a lot to do... Whenever he tried to persuade himself to open up some things, someone in Chu used the excuse of "I still have a lot to do" to quickly adjust his mind.


    People who have this idea are not unfriendly people, but really know what a calm Lord is.


    After all, some things will happen no matter whether you are happy or sad. Why not quickly adjust your mind to face these things?


    Only by calmly dealing with the next thing, can we avoid more regrets.


    The reason is very simple, but few people can do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Feitian Internet bar is an Internet bar not far from the Central Hospital in Southern Hebei Province. It is not in a very good position. It is on a north-south snack street.


    Generally speaking, like a fairy grass, there are always poisons around, so there must be schools around the Internet cafes.


    It''s true that the Feitian Internet bar is less than one stop to the East. It''s a technical college in Southern Hebei. When Chu Yang came in, there were many "students" skipping classes and surfing the Internet, including men and women. Most of them were playing games, but there were also girls hiding in the corner with netizens'' videos, and they secretly opened their arms


    When Chu Yang saw the girl with a headset on her head and a small hand holding the girl in front of the video, he felt that the world was really depraved. Naturally, it reminded him of Huang Dongdong, who was driving a Ferrari. He even wanted to lift the girl up and light her nose and said with grief


    Chu Yang hasn''t thought about what to say yet. She finds that the girl student who is staring at her immediately covers her chest, raises her head and glares at him fiercely, and says in a low voice: "Hello, uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Although the light in the Internet bar was dark, Chu Yang could still see the acne on the girl''s face, so he said with a smile: "I didn''t see anything, but I think you are very beautiful. Recently, is there too much energy on your face. Oh, by the way, I especially hate that Chinese people follow those Korean Bangzi to learn to be called uncle. I feel that you are just being cheap. "


    "You, you want to die, you!" The girl student didn''t expect that Chu Yang not only laughed at her acne, but also dared to scold her for being cheap. At that time, she stood up and turned her head to yell at the school''s "flower protectors" to teach the middle-aged uncle a lesson. However, when he saw a man holding the arm of an iron chair, he bent.


    Chu''s "great eagle claw skill" shocked the girl student. She didn''t dare to look at him any more. She bowed her head and left in a hurry.


    "Well, what kind of children are they now? It''s just a waste of my parents'' hard-earned money, Granny''s." Chu Yang scolded in a low voice, sat on a chair and turned on the computer.


    After turning on the computer, Chu Yang took out the stolen USB flash drive and inserted it into the USB port of the host computer. After waiting for five minutes, the new hardware was found on the screen, but immediately a box was popped up to warn against viruses.


    Anyway, now the Internet bar, even if the computer poisoning also have network management to deal with, Chu Yang didn''t mind the virus... He still did not hesitate to click to open the new hardware.


    Soon, a box appeared on the monitor again: Please enter the password!


    "It''s interesting. I have to enter the password for the three computers at home. How did I come here again?" Chu Yang murmured in a low voice. If it wasn''t for those islanders who were so mysterious last night, he really didn''t want to look inside.


    As I have said before, chuyang''s network level is not as good as Skynet. However, as a modern killer, he is much better than many network managers in this aspect.


    What''s more, peeping into other people''s secrets is something that people yearn for, so he shows all his abilities with relish and begins to decipher the code.


    Decoding, decoding, decoding... Chu Yang, who thought his computer technology was very good, began to decode the password after he sat down. He had been working hard for more than two hours, but he didn''t unlock the password, which made him very upset. Just when he wanted to take out the USB flash drive and go home first, a girl with glasses sat next to him and said, "uncle, can''t you decode the password of this file?"


    "Why do you call me uncle? Am I that old? " Chu Yang looked at the girl discontentedly: "yes, what? You look eager to try. Do you want to help me?"


    Little girl, ha ha, ha ha¡° Can I help you? What''s the advantage of helping you? "


    It''s said that the knowledge of wearing glasses is generally good. Maybe she can unlock the code for me... Chu Yang thinks about it, then takes out a big bill from his pocket and puts it on the computer desk¡° Anyway, I already have a wife... Cough, it seems that you are very confident. You can help me to unlock the password. This 100 yuan is labor fee. How about it? "


    "Deal!" The glasses girl grabbed the money in her hand and said with pride, "you are finally looking for the right person. I am a computer major, and what I am good at most is hacking technology... Ask you something, uncle, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Chuyang pulled out the USB flash drive and handed it to her. Hehe said with a smile, "hehe, what do you say? I have not only a girlfriend, but also a wife. "


    "Oh, you look a little handsome. I wanted to give you a chance to pursue me, but I didn''t expect you to have a wife first." The glasses girl is a little disappointed.


    "You called me uncle just now. Uncle has no wife, and I''m a little handsome. OK, don''t be so wordy. You can unlock the code for me first When Chu Yang said these words, he suddenly felt that it was good to be called Uncle by girls.


    Although this glasses girl looks very ordinary, her computer technology is really good. Chu Yang didn''t decipher the password for two hours. She worked hard for one and a half hours... And didn''t open it.


    If it wasn''t for the serious look on the girl''s face, Chu Yang would have gone away with the USB flash drive, because it''s dark outside now. He''s so busy that he''s been staying in this broken Internet bar for nearly four hours. It''s a waste of time.


    Looking at the sky outside the window again, Chu Yang leaned over to the glasses girl and said, "it''s getting late. I think you''ll be able to untie it. Otherwise, I don''t have to look inside. Well, well, didn''t I just give you 100 yuan? Although you didn''t complete the task, you should have a full refund, but for the sake of your hard work, you can give me another 50... "


    Although Chu Yang is no longer killing people for money, his idea of "taking people''s money to eliminate disasters" has always influenced him.

 Chapter 1256

    It has been a popular saying since ancient times that taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for them.


    For Chu Yang, who used to be a killer, he believed in this sentence more. Although he didn''t pay much to the girl with glasses, the nature and meaning were the same: since the girl with glasses had received his salary, he didn''t complete the task, and he didn''t get all the money back, he felt very human.


    But this eyeglasses girl, how do you know that this uncle is a professional killer?


    After hearing that he wanted to recover half of his salary, she immediately turned her lips: "cut, uncle, you are such a big man. You can say such a thing. You still know what the word" shame "means. No... yeah, it''s untied!"


    With the glasses girl a light call, plug in. At the end of the USB flash drive on the host, suddenly a little red lights up.


    But Chu Yang didn''t notice, because he was shocked by the open document.


    After the file is opened, the first orange red image appears on it, and then the orange red disappears. A satellite style thing appears on the screen, and there is a line of small words below: (practice picture of space parasitic star simulation experiment system) top secret!


    After seeing this line of small words, Chu Yang suddenly understood that what the four islanders wanted to steal was Huaxia''s top secret technology!


    When the South China Sea incident happened, Chu Yang didn''t know the decision of the Chinese high-level, but the Qin Dynasty later told him all this, saying: the reason why the US Pacific Fleet left the South China Sea was that their military navigation satellites were destroyed by the parasitic stars of China, which made the whole fleet blind. Otherwise, the result would not be so optimistic.


    Chu Yang clearly remembers that the Qin Dynasty told him at that time that once the parasitic star technology was born, it was bound to attract the absolute attention of other countries, and the relevant departments of Huaxia quickly made the aftermath work.


    How did the relevant departments do the aftermath? Qin did not know, so Chu Yang did not know. But he saw the secret document from here today, which only shows that the measures taken by the relevant departments are very suck, otherwise he will not see this thing.


    If I didn''t meet those Islanders, maybe... Maybe what? Before Chu Yang thought of it, he suddenly heard a lot of voices shouting: "I''m a grass, how can''t the picture move? Ah ah, I grass, see my game is about to upgrade, how can this broken computer appear trojan virus? "


    "Uncle, there is a Trojan horse virus in your file, which has made the whole Internet bar system crash. You''d better get out of the way quickly!" Which glasses girl said this, stood up and covered the 100 yuan in her pocket and ran away.


    Chu Yang looked up at the computer players who were "excited" and quickly took down the USB flash disk and put it in his pocket. Then he cut off the power supply of the computer. He stood up and yelled: "numb the next door. What kind of broken Internet bar is this? How can there be a virus? I can''t even watch the beautiful women take off their clothes!"


    Open Internet cafes do not know what is going on, anyway, the entire Internet cafes hundreds of computers, are at the same time inexplicably infected with the virus, busy boss several people quickly check.


    Taking advantage of the Internet bar into a group of internal chaos, Chu Yang squeezed out.


    When chuyang squeezed out of the Internet bar, it was completely dark.


    Because he sat in front of the computer for a long time staring at the monitor, Chu Yang''s eyes were extremely tired. He looked up at the sky and felt as if there were countless small snowflakes flying.


    Although he was a little tired, Chu Yang was in a good mood. At least he accidentally destroyed a big operation of the island country.


    "I don''t know if those four ghosts are still in that hotel. Well, I have to go to see them whether they are or not." Chu Yangchao''s hand in his pants pocket, tightly holding the USB flash drive, immediately decided to go to the small hotel to check.


    Before coming to this Internet bar, because there was no parking space here, Chu Yang had to park his car in an underground parking lot not far away. Now he is walking towards the parking lot, very fast.


    I don''t know what''s going on. As long as Chu Yang makes some achievements in Southern Hebei, he will naturally think of giving it to Liang Xin.


    Just when Chu Yang thought of it, he heard the sound of the motor coming from behind him.


    The road was originally a place for vehicles to drive. It is said that Chu Yang was normal when he heard the sound of the motor.


    However, Chu Yang heard something abnormal from the sound of the car motor: if there are pedestrians in front of the general vehicle on the road, it will certainly slow down. But the car behind is different. The engine makes a strong roar!


    Chu Yang didn''t have to look back at all. He knew that the car that suddenly stepped on the accelerator was not good for him. He suddenly jumped to the side subconsciously. In the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a fiery red open top sports car. With a creaking sound, he stopped where he had just passed.


    Before the car stopped, the driver stood on the seat and rushed to Chu Yang. When the man came at a high speed, he gave a light scold and his right foot flew to his chin like lightning!


    At this time, although it was dark, and the street lamp was not bright, when the people in the car rushed to Chu Yang, he recognized who it was for the first time.


    Huang Dongdong.


    It was Huang Dongdong, who drove into Chu Yang without saying a word, and rushed to him from the car after seeing him dodge. He had a good meal this morning!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang wondered why there were such ungrateful children as Huang Dongdong in the world. Was the lesson given to her in the early morning still small?


    In the early morning, Chu Yang felt that he had already cleaned her up, but only after more than ten hours, she came to her door again, and without saying a word, she started killing him.


    Huang Dongdong doesn''t know how to praise her, which makes Chu Yang really annoyed. After recognizing her, he doesn''t even bother to ask her why. He just takes a little side of her body to avoid her condescending foot, and doesn''t give her any chance to change her moves. He grabs her hair and jerks it to his arms. At the same time, he raises his right knee and presses it against her stomach.


    Huang Dongdong, who was flying out of the car, didn''t expect that Chu Yang''s reaction would be so fast. She not only dodged her car ahead of time, but also was grabbed by others when she had time to fly out of the car. Her hair pushed her hard on her abdomen. Suddenly, she screamed: "ah!"


    If someone was watching, he would not think that Huang Dongdong was taking the initiative to attack Chu Yang. Instead, he took the initiative to be beaten. What a pity


    "Ah, ah, you''re so big. Are you looking for guilt?" Chu Yang, who is very angry, grabs Huang Dongdong''s shoulder and swings to the side. He grabs her collar and presses her on a tree. He says fiercely, "Huang Dongdong, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t know what to do, you''ll annoy me


    "Ah... Chuyang, how could it be you?" After Huang Dongdong was pinched on the tree, he recognized Chu Yang, and put down his right knee, which he just wanted to lift. His face was first surprised, and then angry: "I Pooh! Thanks for being ye Chuqing''s husband, I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing as a traitor would do! "


    "What do traitors do? What are you talking about?" After listening to Huang Dongdong''s words, Chu Yang was immediately shocked.


    "Release me first!" Huang Dongdong, who was not breathing well, struggled for a moment.


    Chu Yang loosened her neck, stepped back, and said coldly, "Huang Dongdong, what do you want to do? If you don''t explain it to me clearly today, hum, you will look good."


    Huang Dongdong covered his neck in his left hand and his stomach in his right hand. He bent down in a cold sweat on his painful forehead and said bitterly, "I, I thought that although some of you are not human, you can''t betray your country. Hum, but I didn''t think of anything... Oh, by the way, you are no longer a Chinese citizen. You are a UAE and belong to a foreign friend. It''s normal to do so. "


    When Huang Dongdong''s car collided with Chu Yang, the pedestrians on the road had already noticed this, but they didn''t take it seriously. On the contrary, they all felt that someone was fighting on the street. If they didn''t come to "support", it would be too embarrassing for the parties, especially a man and a woman who were fighting.


    So, when Huang Dongdong said these words that made Chu Yang confused, there were more than a dozen people around them.


    Now Chu Yang is particularly disgusted that others say he is a foreign friend. He is forced to find more wives, OK


    Looking up at the crowd around him, Chu Yang spat on the ground. He didn''t want to pay any attention to the Yellow haired girl. He scolded "neuropathy" in a low voice, and then turned around to leave.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t understand what Huang Dongdong said.


    He just felt that there was something wrong with the little boy''s brain. He even scolded him for betraying his country.


    However, Chu Yang doesn''t care much. Anyway, he has given her an ultimatum to warn her not to provoke herself any more. He wants to leave here as soon as possible. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to guard so many people to bully a little kid.


    "You, you don''t go!" Huang Dongdong sees Chu Yang turning around and going, regardless of her desire for a stomachache. Immortal desire. Dead, the footstep is a little faltering, grasped his arm: "you can''t walk!"


    "Do you want to be beaten? If you have such a plan, you''d better make it clear that I don''t mind making it up to you. " Chu Yang grabs Huang Dongdong''s wrist and makes a sudden effort. The girl feels as if there is a vice locking her hand. If she doesn''t want to release it, she has to release it.


    "You, you... You want to leave after playing with me for so long? Wu Wu Wu, everyone come to have a look, please comment on it! "


    Seeing that Chu Yang is determined to leave, Huang Dongdong knows that Yong Qiang can''t stop him at all. His face suddenly changes and he sobs. He is full of grievances and complains to the micro crowd: "this bastard used to say sweet words in order to pursue me, but after he cheated me into bed, he was tired of playing but pretended not to know me. Sobbing, are you still a man?"

 Chapter 1257

    When a woman and a man quarrel in the street, as long as the woman says, "you can''t get tired of me, don''t want me!" If you do, it will certainly cause public indignation.


    Although many men may have done such immoral things, they are still uncomfortable to see other men do so.


    It''s a common stink among men in the world.


    Huang Dongdong just grasped the man''s stinking problem, and then he used this trump card when he was not sure to keep Chu Yang.


    Sure enough, the crowd was angry


    "What, you say I''m tired of playing, you don''t want you?"


    After listening to Huang Dongdong''s words, someone in Chu was a little silly. He felt that the world was not real.


    "Well, how could you, how could you? Have you forgotten all the promises you made to me? Don''t leave me, don''t leave me, I beg you, I will obediently listen to you in the future, no longer wear strange clothes, no longer dye colorful hair, no longer... "Just like a little grumpy woman, Huang Dongdong tears.


    "You, you really piss me off!" Chu Yang was given by Huang Dongdong, and Venus appeared in front of him. He raised his hand just to teach the black sheep a lesson, but some people in the crowd roared: "Hey, brothers, you are old and well-dressed. You look like a character. How can you do such immoral things? It''s your ability to cheat other girls, but you don''t dare to be responsible after cheating others. That''s your fault! I can''t say, my friend, today I have to make up my mind for the poor girl! "


    "Who came out to be a hero? Do you know who you are?" Chu Yang turned his head and saw an electric bald head with a bare arm, a green dragon and a white tiger tattooed on his body, coming out of the crowd.


    Behind him, there were several old ladies with vegetable baskets in their hands, and they all supported him: "third child, aunt usually thinks you are not a good child, but today, seeing this behind the scenes, I know that you are much better than this guy who deceives girls. I didn''t say that. Go and beat him. I''ll be your strong backing, aunt... "


    The crowd said, "yes, yes, hit him, hit him!"


    "I look down on this kind of greasy faced, human faced and animal hearted guy. Roll him up!"


    "Boy, do you see that? Everyone asked me to suck you up!" The third child, who usually stinks in the street, is very proud when he sees that all the big guys support him. Without saying a word, he walks up to Chu Yang. His right hand clenches his fist and raises it high. His left hand grabs at his collar. It seems that he wants to give him a skygun.


    Seeing the excitement behind the scenes, Chu Yang was speechless. He stepped back, raised his hand, grasped the fist of the third child, and pushed him back, but he just happened to bump into an old woman.


    The three children were big and thick. The old lady behind them couldn''t stand him. They both fell to the ground, which immediately caused a commotion: "Oh, this guy dares to fight back, beat him, roll him!"


    Although everyone was fierce, no one stood up to the third child like this. After all, fighting against injustice has to pay a certain price.


    At this time, Huang Dongdong took the opportunity to get into his arms, wriggling and tearing his hands on him: "I''m not alive, you''d better kill me, you beat me!"


    "Enough!" Chu Yang''s head is big at this time. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He pushes Huang Dongdong away and yells: "you say, what do you want to do?"


    Huang Dongdong body by Chu Yang push that step, stagger back a few steps, right hand raised, the hand has more than a black pistol.


    The pistol is shining under the street lamp, and the muzzle of the pistol is facing Chu Yang''s head. Huang Dongdong learns Chu Yang''s voice and sneers: "why, hey, what do you say I want to do?"


    The onlookers, such as sanyazi, don''t mind fighting for the poor girl in the street.


    However, when we saw that the poor girl actually took out the real guy, we immediately stopped: Cha, how could this little girl carry this thing?


    Chu Yang, who can be called an expert in playing with guns, accurately felt a familiar murderous atmosphere at the moment when Huang Dongdong aimed his gun at him. He knew that if he moved again, even if his reaction ability would rank among the top ten in the world, he would have little chance to avoid bullets, because he saw that this girl was an expert in using guns.


    In the early morning of this morning, Chu Yang had found that Huang Dongdong was a kind of special talent with strict training, but he didn''t care at that time, or didn''t care what she did.


    But now, when Chu Yang obviously felt Huang Dongdong''s killing intention, he immediately took the most correct measure: quickly calm down.


    Eyes tightly staring at the muzzle of Huang Dongdong''s gun, Chu Yang took a breath, fully prepared for the reaction, this light said: "Huang Dongdong, this morning, I think I have explained to you clearly, your elder sister''s death, I should not bear the responsibility, why do you always insist that I should pay the price?"


    "Don''t talk about my elder sister!" Although Huang Dongdong has a gun in his hand, she really dares not let Chu Yang get too close to her. When she first found that she didn''t have the confidence to kill when she pointed a gun at a person, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps and stepped back to a woman wearing a baseball cap: "do you think I''m looking for you now, or for that?"


    Chu Yang once frowned: "that you say, after all is for what?"


    "For this." Huang Dongdong''s right index finger buckles the trigger and locks Chu Yang firmly with the muzzle of the gun. His left hand slowly raises and opens his hand.


    In the palm of Huang Dongdong''s left hand, there is a black USB flash disk.


    Under the street lamp in the night, you can see a small red dot at the end of the USB flash disk, flashing constantly.


    After seeing this USB flash drive, Chu Yang''s face changed: "Oh, I know, you are also the person who came over there."


    It turns out that Huang Dongdong just got into Chu Yang''s arms and stole the USB flash disk from his pocket by hitting him again.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m a person in that field, otherwise I would do this to you?" After hearing Chu Yang''s question, Huang Dongdong sneered and said, "cut, you can see it. Yes, I came here specially for this USB flash drive. Now you should die, right


    It turns out that the Huang family is still cooperating with the enemy and betraying the country. I didn''t expect that. It seems that I don''t have to worry about anything any more... After Huang Dongdong admitted it frankly, Chu Yang''s eyes flashed cold. He pretended to be afraid and stepped back a little. In fact, he was ready to kill: "well, I didn''t expect that you would be that person. Huang Dongdong, I just don''t understand. How did you find me? "


    "If you ask me how I traced you, I have to thank you."


    Huang Dongdong held up the USB flash drive and replied with a proud face: "if I guess correctly, this USB flash drive is the latest anti tracking product in the world. It is equipped with a photo magnetic sensor. It is said that the sensor will be turned on only when the user needs it, but you may not know when you open the special data in the USB flash drive, The Trojan horse virus set in the data immerges into the USB flash disk immediately and starts the sensor automatically. "


    As if to let Chu Yang die, Huang Dongdong "took the trouble" to explain why she found him: "Chu Yang, when you just opened the file in the USB flash drive, the virus released soon infected the network. Our people were watching the network all the time. After finding the abnormality, it took only a few seconds to lock your location. Although you turn off the computer and take down the USB flash drive immediately after opening the file, you start the sensor on it and are immediately locked by our people. As for me, it happens to be near your Internet access.... "


    If Huang Dongdong doesn''t explain, Chu Yang really doesn''t know what kind of optical magnetic sensor is in the USB flash drive, and he doesn''t know that there is a USB flash drive that can automatically turn on the sensor. He just knows that the most important thing is to get the USB flash drive back, so when she talks about it, she is looking for the opportunity of sudden explosion.


    Huang Dongdong is here to explain this to Chu Yang because she knows that she can''t control Chu Yang by herself. She does this just to delay time and help her partner.


    "Chu Yang, I can warn you, don''t move, or I will shoot!"


    When explaining these things to Chu Yang, Huang Dongdong obviously feels more danger from him. He subconsciously retreats again. When he just wants to say something more, the woman in the baseball cap behind her suddenly snatches the USB flash disk from her hand, and then pushes her to Chu Yang.


    "Ah Huang Dongdong didn''t expect that when she was paying attention to Chu Yang, someone would suddenly attack her. When she was pushed forward, the hand with the gun would naturally change its angle.


    The sudden change, also let Chu Yang seize the opportunity, his right foot a little bit, left foot you to fly, a foot to Huang Dongdong in the hands of the pistol kick fly.


    If the baseball cap woman who snatched the USB flash disk didn''t turn around and run, Chu Yang would definitely kick Huang Dongdong''s gun and kill her directly.


    However, when Chu Yang saw that the woman who won the USB flash disk turned around and ran, he didn''t have time to greet the psycho again, and his body was in a flash to chase the woman.


    Chu Yang is right to do this: if this woman is a special department of Huaxia, she should cooperate with him to arrest Huang Dongdong after taking the USB flash disk.


    But this woman did not do so, but after grabbing the USB flash drive, she turned around and ran, which made chuyang feel that something was wrong.


    Although Huang Dongdong is hateful and damned, her value is nothing compared with the USB flash disk, so chuyang must get back the USB flash disk first.


    Huang Dongdong''s pistol was kicked far under a tree by Chu Yangfei, but she didn''t care to take it. Instead, she followed Chu Yang and chased him.


    Compared with the woman in front and Chu Yang, Huang Dongdong started a lot later. When she ran out of the crowd, the two people in front were already tens of meters away.


    Huang Dongdong felt out a phone while running, put it on his mouth and called urgently: "I''m drizzle, I''m drizzle. He found that the target had run eastward and asked for support!"

 Chapter 1258

    That woman suddenly snatches the USB flash disk, Chu Yang follows the action of catching up, completely let Huang Dongdong think they are a group of people.


    Woman, when someone offends a woman, no matter how the person behaves, she will think about the bad side.


    ¡­¡­


    All along, Chu Yang is very proud of his light weight Kung Fu.


    But the woman who suddenly snatched the USB flash disk was obviously a good runner. At least in a short time, her explosive power was no less than Chu Yang. Within a few seconds of turning and running, she went up and down like three or five dragonflies in a row, and jumped out tens of meters in an instant.


    Moreover, Chu Yang was also acutely aware that Huang Dongdong, who came after him later, was also very good at this aspect. Although she was ten meters behind him, she was still not thrown away in the next half minute.


    The speed of the three people can be described by the idiom "the wind blows fast". Within half a minute, they ran out of the 300 meter snack street and ran to the intersection of the main road.


    The woman in the baseball cap, who was running in the front, happened to meet the red light when she came to the intersection.


    A black SUV was about to turn to the snack street, but without any hesitation, the woman jumped up with her right foot and landed on the top of the car.


    After the woman flew to the top of the car, she didn''t stop at all. When her toes were a little bit higher, she bounced up more than two meters high with the elasticity of the top of the car, and landed on the top of another car with rapid lateral driving again


    To this kind of light body movement, to the Chu Yang that pursues later, naturally no matter.


    However, he did not have a chance to do so, because the SUV had come to a sudden stop when the baseball cap woman jumped on the top of the car, and the door just opened affected his leap.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to make any response, he heard Huang Dongdong, who was following him closely. At this time, he called out: "ye Chuqing, catch him!"


    Ye Chuqing... The name still reverberates in Chu Yang''s ear, who is staring at the woman in the baseball cap. He feels a strong wind, whistling and pounding at his heart.


    You know Chu Yang''s running speed at this time was very fast, so fast that others didn''t see his face clearly, but at this time he was attacked from the front.


    If Chu Yang''s reaction ability is not very good, then he will be kicked in the chest when he encounters this sudden kick, and he can''t take care of himself.


    "Hi Seeing that Chu Yang was about to be hit by this foot in his chest, his fast running body suddenly stopped. When he breathed out, his upper body turned back like rotten wood cut off by the strong wind, and the foot rubbed his chest, which was extremely dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    The man who "timely" blocked Chu Yang''s way and quickly attacked him was his good wife, ye Chuqing.


    Last night, after receiving the above order, ye Chuqing worked hard all day and night to track down the USB flash disk. It was only a few minutes ago that she received the exact location of the "target.".


    When ye Chuqing comes here, she just hears Huang Dongdong''s urgent request for support. She quickly answers that she is in place


    However, before she turned the car into the snack street, she saw someone running on her car. She didn''t know what was going on. Chu Yang ran in front of the car, and then Huang Dongdong yelled at her.


    ¡­¡­


    From Huang Dongdong calling out ye Chuqing''s name to Chu Yang avoiding her sudden step, it seems very wordy. In fact, the most time it happened is a few seconds.


    Fast, very fast!


    Chu Yang''s hands have been raised when he turns back. He grabs ye Chuqing''s empty foot and twists it. When he wants to throw her out, he suddenly stops... Ye Chuqing, this is not my wife. How can she listen to Huang Dongdong''s words to attack me?


    Chu Yang is running so fast that she can still avoid this foot and hold her leg. Ye Chuqing is also shocked. She grabs the car door tightly with both hands. When she wants to fight back, she suddenly sees who is holding her leg: "ah, Chu Yang, how can it be you?"


    "Well, I wonder!" Chu Yang scolded, loosened ye Chuqing''s leg and stood up. When he looked ahead again, the woman in the baseball cap had jumped to the opposite street one after another with the help of the car.


    "Go and catch the man quickly, and explain later..." Chu Yanggang said here, and his arm was twisted. As soon as he looked back, it was Huang Dongdong who was panting wildly.


    Ye Chuqing listens to Huang Dongdong''s words to stop Chu Yang, which makes him feel that there may be some misunderstanding. But for a while, she can''t break away from the little boy''s hand at all. She can only watch the woman opposite and quickly hide in the shadow.


    "Just let me go!" Chu Yang shakes his hand and throws Huang Dongdong aside. He angrily asks, "Chuqing, do you know this smelly woman?"


    "Yes, I know her." Seeing that Huang Dongdong was thrown out by Chu Yang, he immediately took out his knife. Ye Chuqing was also a little confused. He quickly stood between them and asked, "Huang Dongdong, what''s the matter? Why do you let me stop Chu Yang?"


    "He, he..." after Huang Dongdong took a few breaths, he pointed to Chu Yang with a knife: "the USB flash drive with a sensor was found on him."


    Ye Chuqing immediately cried, "how can it be? How could Chu Yang be the recipient of those people? "


    "Well, you have to ask him about it!" Yellow sleeve move sneer, stare at this time seems to understand the things to Chu Yang, hate said: "I don''t believe your husband is this kind of person, but the USB flash disk is really found from him, if you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    Just as ye Chuqing wanted to say something more, Chu Yang raised his hands with a bitter smile: "don''t talk about it. I know what''s going on."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chuqing and Huang Dongdong asked in unison.


    "Well, I can''t catch up with them anyway." Chu Yang sighed and said, "get on the bus and say it. Don''t get in the way here, or the police will come soon."


    "Good." Ye Chuqing, still confused, had to nod and ask, "chuyang, where''s your car?"


    "Mine is in the parking lot over there." Chu Yang just finished this sentence, Huang Dongdong who opened the back door also said: "my car is still parked on the road over there."


    "Let''s go together." Ye Chuqing said and turned to look across the road. She knew that she couldn''t catch up with the man who ran on her car now. At the same time, she regretted and complained about Huang Dongdong: if Huang Dongdong hadn''t let her stop Chu Yang, that man would never have run away.


    After the car started, Chu Yang''s spirit also dissipated, and he took the initiative to tell the whole story.


    From how he met four Islanders in a small fast food restaurant near Nanmen night market last night, how he stole their USB flash drive, how he tracked down the inn, how he met Huang Dongdong on his way home, and how he didn''t turn on the computers of his three wives at home, until he just spent a lot of money on his old friend''s password, he found that it was a top secret document, Just as I was about to drive it to the Municipal Bureau, a little boy appeared in time


    "Look, that''s what happened. If it wasn''t for that wild girl''s smart, I can''t think of anyone who could grab the USB disk from me, and who could slip away under my nose."


    When Chu Yang said this, ye Chuqing''s car had already arrived at the parking lot. He gave Huang Dongdong a cold glance and said with a smile, "Hey, hey, but I can''t blame you for this. If you want to blame someone in some departments, they''re all good or bad losers."


    "Who are you calling a loser?" Huang Dongdong, who has been drooping his head, looks up at Chu Yang.


    If it wasn''t for guarding his wife, Chu Yang would have slapped Huang Dongdong... He just raised his arm and said faintly¡° If people in some departments are not idle, how can such important documents be leaked and robbed? I can''t think of any other words to describe the people in these departments


    When Chu Yang said that "people in some departments are useless", ye Chuqing also blushed: after all, she belongs to some departments, and it was she who blocked Chu Yang''s pursuit of the enemy, even though she didn''t mean it.


    Huang Dongdong is speechless by Chu Yang, and she regrets it in her heart now, but on the surface, she doesn''t show such a look. She just retorts in a low voice: "you''re the loser."


    "Well, don''t say it. The more you say it, the more cowardly it is." Chu Yang simply ignored the wild girl, pushed open the door, jumped out of the car, grabbed the door and said to ye Chuqing, "Chuqing, I know you must go to trace that person, remember to be careful on the way, I''ll go home first."


    Without waiting for ye Chuqing to say anything, Huang Dongdong suddenly said, "Hey, you won''t leave like this, will you?"


    Chu Yang frowned: "what else can I do for you?"


    Huang Dongdong said in a tough tone: "I admit that it was my mistake that made the document lose again and again. But then again, you have to take some responsibility after all... "


    Chu Yang waved his hand: "stop, stop, I know what you mean. Do you want me to help you chase that man?"


    Huang Dongdong nodded vigorously: "yes!"


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "because I stole the USB flash disk from the four Islanders, or because they robbed it from you again?"


    "I..." Huang Dongdong was tongue tied and didn''t know how to say it.


    Chu Yang sneered: "hum, it''s not my job. How can I manage it? Do you pay me? Oh, by the way, I remember that not long ago you said I was a foreigner. What qualifications do I have to take care of your country''s affairs? If the document is lost, it will be lost. What the hell


    If Huang Dongdong doesn''t ask Chu Yang to trace the documents, ye Chuqing also wanted to ask in soft language.


    Ye Chuqing knows that Chu Yang, as a professional killer, still has a certain way in tracking.


    However, without waiting for her to say anything, her husband even said such words. She could only give up the plan with a slight sigh: "well, Chu Yang, you don''t care about it for her age. Well, you go home first, and I''ll do it. "

 Chapter 1259

    If Huang Dongdong admits his mistake to Chu Yang when the misunderstanding is solved, he will not stand by.


    But the key problem is that until the truth is revealed, Huang Dongdong''s duck is hard mouthed. If he helps again, he will be suspected of being cheap.


    After getting angry, Chu Yang thought of his Chuqing wife, who seemed to be involved in the affair.


    Chu Yang wants to help ye Chuqing, but due to Huang Dongdong''s presence, he can''t save face, so he has to remind her: "Chuqing, I think that woman has some skills, so you should be careful. Well, that''s it. I''m going


    Chuyang said, for ye Chuqing closed the door, hands in the pocket to the parking lot.


    In Chu Yang''s opinion, even if he doesn''t do it, ye Chuqing doesn''t have to suffer. Besides, they are not the only people tracking this document.


    What''s more, since the two of them can find this place according to the USB disk sensor, they must be able to find out the woman''s whereabouts according to this device.


    But Chu Yang didn''t know that the sensor could be turned off, but he didn''t understand.


    After seeing Chu Yang get on the car and leave, Huang Dongdong said: "ye Chuqing, you let him go like this?"


    Ye Chuqing light answer: "what do you want?"


    If you don''t see ye Chuqing''s face is not good-looking, Huang Dongdong will surely say: of course, let him help us find that woman together. After all, this boy has the strength in that aspect, and he has to take some responsibility for this.


    "Well, I regret why I didn''t get here at the first time." Just when Huang Dongdong didn''t know what to say, ye Chuqing said it again.


    If I had met Chu Yang first, the situation would not have developed to this point, because I firmly believe that he would never have done anything harmful to China. On the contrary, you suspected that he was one of those people''s accomplices. This is the reason why ye Chuqing said she regretted. Huang Dongdong certainly heard that.


    All along, Huang Dongdong is a proud child. After hearing what ye Chuqing said, she just wanted to push the door to stop and said in a cold voice¡° What do you mean, ye Chuqing? "


    Ye Chuqing didn''t look at her at all. She still said faintly, "it''s meaningless. I just think you have affected your judgment because of your elder sister''s death. Now I doubt that the "drizzle" that the second Department of the general staff has spent a lot of money on training is just some parallel products, and I don''t know how to be a qualified agent at all. A real master should keep calm under any circumstances. "


    "Parallel goods? Ha, OK, you two, one of you called me a loser, the other called me a parallel! "


    With a slap on the seat in front of him, Huang Dongdong angrily opened his eyes and whispered: "ye Chuqing, who do you call a parallel product? Hum, don''t think you are a dragon, you can look down on me! In fact, your dissatisfaction with me is not because of the gain and loss of the document, but because I misunderstood your husband! "


    "You''re right. It seems that you still have some brains." Ye Chuqing frankly admits that Huang Dongdong is right, but the front of the conversation turns and says: "Huang Dongdong, don''t be unconvinced. If you don''t feel sentimental because of Huang''s sleeve moves, I don''t believe it. According to Chu Yang''s contribution to China, you will think that he will do this kind of harm to China?"


    With that, ye Chuqing turned her head and said sternly¡° Among other things, you should know what kind of sacrifice Chu Yang made for the interests of China in the South China Sea incident? I really wonder why he has paid so much for the country, and why people still suspect that he will be an accomplice of foreign spies! "


    Ye Chuqing''s words, just like a slap in the face, awakened Huang Dongdong: Yes, how can Chu Yang do such a thing? Besides, he has no reason to help foreigners calculate China. Ah, what ye Chuqing said is right. It turns out that I''m really motivated.


    "Get out of the car. I''ll give you a detailed report of what happened tonight." See Huang Dongdong speechless, ye Chuqing don''t want to and her ink what, very simply drive her away.


    The Longteng group has a transcendent position in China. If ye Chuqing delivers this report, no matter what the outcome of this incident is, Huang Dongdong''s future will be affected.


    The reason why ye Chuqing did this was that Huang Dongdong dared to slander her husband, but the latter couldn''t say a reason to refute. After a moment''s stay, she forced herself to hold back tears in her eyes, pushed the door open and jumped out of the car.


    At the moment when Huang Dongdong closed the car door, ye Chuqing didn''t hesitate at all. She immediately started the car and drove away in an instant.


    Huang Dongdong, standing on the side of the road, covered his face with his hands after staying for a moment and squatted on the ground slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, all the good things are spoiled by that child."


    After Chu Yang drove up the main road, he was still angry because of Huang Dongdong''s recklessness.


    Indeed, it was because Huang Dongdong was angry at him for treating him as an island spy that Chu Yang said, "do my shit.".


    But in fact, watching Huaxia top secret being robbed, Chu Yang was still very unwilling, otherwise he would not have run to Nanmen night market.


    Chu Yang remembers the places where the four islanders settled down, so with a little luck in his heart, he plans to go to the small hotel to have a look. After all, the woman who robbed the USB flash drive doesn''t necessarily know that he has already found the places where the four islanders settled down.


    As soon as Chu Yang hit the steering wheel, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that the caller ID was Qin Dynasty, so he got through and said with a smile, "Hello, Xiao Chaochao, do you miss me?"


    The Qin Dynasty, who was sitting on the sofa with Chai Murong, heard Chu Yang make fun of her in such a tone, and then he coughed two times: "cough, Chu Yang, you... Murong is beside you."


    The Qin Dynasty wanted to say, "chuyang, what are you talking about?", But now that we are a couple, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this conversation, so I quickly changed my tongue and said that Chai Murong is by my side.


    After hearing what the Qin Dynasty said, Chai Murong, who was holding a bag of melon seeds, immediately said lazily, "you two just think I''m the air. If you should flirt, just flirt. Don''t care about me."


    You and he are not couple... After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Qin Dynasty''s face is more red, murmuring: "Chu, Chu Yang, where are you now, when do you go home for dinner?"


    Chu Yang slowed down a little, turned to look at the road sign outside: "you eat first, I have some things outside, I guess I''ll go back late. Oh, by the way, I''ve just met Chuqing. She''s on an urgent mission now, and I''m sure she can''t go back. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded: "Oh, then we won''t wait for you. By the way, you know aunt Yun... Is our mother. She has already sent Hua Manyu to the countryside today, right? Well, you had already gone to the hospital. Well, OK. I''m going to visit them in the countryside with Murong tomorrow to see what they lack. OK, OK, you go home early. Goodbye... No, no, there are still people here... "


    After waiting for the Qin Dynasty to cancel the phone in a hurry, Chu Yang smiles¡° Alas, although she is the oldest, she has the thinnest skin. It seems that we need to strengthen the training in this aspect in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Chu Yang drove the car and came to the small fast food restaurant where he came last night.


    He took a subconscious look inside. He didn''t see the four islanders he saw last night. The only one was the landlady who refused to give him a two yuan tip. She was cleaning the floor with her buttocks puckered, so he parked the car by the window.


    The landlady, who was humming a little song to clean the floor, saw someone coming in and raised her face with a professional smile: "Sir, come to dinner, some... Eh, didn''t you come last night?"


    The reason why the landlady still has an impression on someone in Chu is that in addition to this guy''s tip of two yuan, she was also deeply impressed by what happened last night because a woman nearly strangled her soon after he left.


    "Hehe, why, don''t you open a fast food restaurant in the hope of having repeat customers?" Chu Yang laughed, took out two 100 yuan bills from his pocket and put them on the table: "Madame, I''m not here for dinner this time, but I have something to ask you. How about giving you a 200 yuan tip this time?"


    The landlady stared at the two bills and said suspiciously, "what do you want to know?"


    "Do you remember the four insurance men who had dinner with you last night? They didn''t come to dinner today?"


    The landlady immediately shook her head: "no, no, but I saw some of them walk past my shop an hour ago and head east."


    Chu Yang''s eyes brightened: "you didn''t recognize the wrong person?"


    "How can I admit my mistake? After you left the keys last night, I kindly gave them. Who knows that woman... Hey, what do you want to do with them without saying that? "


    Chu Yang knew that the landlady was embarrassed to say that she had been pinched last night. When she turned around and left, she casually asked, "nothing. Do you know where they live?"


    Chu Yang asked casually, but he didn''t expect that the landlady really knew where the four people lived: "of course I know. They lived in the hotel where the guests came not far from the East. Just now, the guys from the hotel came to me to order meals. They ordered five at once..."


    Without waiting for the landlady to finish, a young man from the countryside, dressed in a stall, came in: "landlady, are the five lunch boxes ready for me?"


    "Ah, it''s ready. Just a moment. I''ll get it for you." After seeing the customers coming, the landlady picked up the two hundred yuan chuyang had thrown on the table and turned to the kitchen.


    A few minutes later, the landlady came out with a convenience bag carrying five boxed meals. Just as she wanted to pass them to the young man, she saw Chu Yang take the boxed meal: "Hey, I just discussed with this little brother, and I gave him 100 yuan to deliver meals for those guests."


    The landlady has some silly eyes: "what? When you deliver food for others, you still give them 100 yuan? What, can you come to me often to deliver food for me

 Chapter 1260

    The guests came to the hotel.


    This is a small hotel with a small appearance, because it is close to the east station of Jinan long distance bus station, which is a prosperous place for the flow of foreign people. There are many such hotels on this street.


    In this kind of small hotel, the cost of a night''s room is dozens of yuan. The people who come and go are very miscellaneous, and the people who stay in the hotel don''t have to use their ID cards.


    So, business here has always been good.


    ¡­¡­


    Kawashima stood by the window of a room on the second floor of the guest''s Hotel, observing the situation on the road outside.


    Behind the second floor, there is a small river. To the west of the river, there is a very dense green belt. To the outside, there is a highway.


    Behind Kawashima Fangzi stood two men and two women, dressed in insurance. They were the four people Chu Yang met last night.


    At this time, the four people are hands close to the thigh root, slightly bent, atmosphere also dare not gasp.


    Kawashima Fangzi looked at the road outside, but he was thinking about the scene just now: who is that man and why is he so powerful? If the car didn''t stop him, I might not be able to shake him off. Chuyang, chuyang... Listen to that girl call him chuyang. What does chuyang do?


    Taking out the USB flash drive that had long turned off the sensor, Kawashima Fangzi slowly turned around, looked at the four subordinates who cooperated with her on this mission, and coldly said, "Oshima apricot, you are the person in charge of the first action team, but you have been stolen by someone unconsciously. This is absolutely an unforgivable mistake. When you come back to China, do you take the initiative to go to the punishment hall to receive punishment? "


    The woman who was stolen the USB flash disk by Chu Yang last night, after hearing what Kawashima Fangzi said, suddenly bent down and promised in a low voice: "Ha Yi, thank you Kawashima Jun! I will do as you tell me! "


    Oshima said she wanted to thank Kawashima because she didn''t accept the punishment on the spot.


    If Kawashima had punished her on the spot, she would have had at least one eye removed.


    But if she goes back to the punishment hall to receive punishment, she will be whipped at most, and then locked up for a week, which is nothing compared with the rise and fall of an eye, so she is grateful.


    The reason why Kawashima Fangzi let go of Oshima apricot so easily is not that everyone is now in China and needs to maintain their vitality, but because after the USB flash disk was stolen, someone in Chu untied the virus for them, which avoided the possibility of their exposure, so he "showed great mercy".


    Kawashima Fangzi didn''t mind his gratitude to Oshima apricot. He just gave an order again: "since others can steal the USB flash disk from you, they may notice your hiding place, so we can''t delay here any longer. Maybe others will find it soon. Now clean it up and leave here immediately!"


    Although Aoshima apricot had already ordered the hotel guys to go out to order meals, she also knew that Kawashima Fangzi was right. If she stayed in this place for a little longer, she would be in danger for a little longer. She quickly agreed and asked her companions to pack up and get ready to leave.


    After hiding the USB flash drive in his pocket, Kawashima continued: "in order to ensure the safety of returning home, the five of us have to go in three ways. I took the USB flash drive directly to Beijing, went to Russia through proper channels, and then returned home. Dashima apricot, you and xiaoweijun go down from Southern Hebei and return home by sea. And you two... "


    The two men had lower positions among these people, so their waists were especially deep.


    Looking at the two men, Kawashima Fangzi said with no expression: "you two stay in Southern Hebei for a day, and pay close attention to the movement here. Anyway, you also have a legitimate identity here. As long as you are careful, you should not expose your identity."


    There was no doubt about Kawashima''s order, but just then there was a knock on the door.


    Five people in the room immediately stopped their actions and took out the guys one after another.


    Oshima apricot winked at her companion, and her right hand with a gun was behind her. She asked in a normal voice, "who is it?"


    A man''s voice outside the door answered, "it''s me. I''m bringing you dinner."


    Before Kawashima Fangzi came back, Oshima Xingzi once asked the hotel guys to order meals, so after hearing the response from the outsiders, she was relieved and relieved. After putting away her gun, she went to the door and opened the door: "Oh, we don''t need the meals we ordered..."


    Before she finished her sentence, Oshima apricot felt dark in front of her eyes. Then her abdomen hurt and she flew back.


    "Who..." when dashima apricot flew back, her companion called Xiaowei drank in a low voice. Then she saw a white thing flying over.


    That bag of white things flying faster than F1 car, fast she didn''t have time to dodge, was hit by that thing in the face door, know that a hot face, and then nothing to see.


    Just as Xiaowei''s hands began to wipe his face with fear, other people were attacked by "concealed weapons" at the same time. Except for Kawashima Fangzi, the three people were hit in the face by the white things.


    Kawashima fangko is worthy of the "Oriental flower" in the best, in the event of a sudden, her reaction is also the fastest.


    When the white thing came, she let out a light scold, raised her hand to break it up, but after it spread, it splashed some fragrant soup, and some spilled on her face, which made her heart shocked: what is this secret weapon?


    Soon, when Kawashima Fangzi quickly retreated to the window, she found that the so-called "hidden weapon" turned out to be just a lunch box. By this time, she had already seen that the man who was fighting hard against her four subordinates was the guy she had just met. It seemed that his name was Chu Yang.


    Kawashima Fangzi didn''t admit that he was wrong. The man who suddenly killed him was Chu Yang who took the place of the hotel guy to deliver food.


    As soon as Oshima apricot opened the door, Chu Yang saw that there were five people in the room. In addition to the four people in professional clothes that he saw last night, there was another woman who snatched the USB flash disk from Huang Dongdong. He was ecstatic: "ha ha, it seems that Lao Tzu''s personality has exploded, and he has blocked all your garbage in the room!"


    Chu Yang, who is holding the attitude of trying, is not sure whether these people are still in the room even when he gets the news from the hotel guys.


    But in fact, it was because Oshima Xingzi and others didn''t expect to be tracked last night that they stayed here and were blocked by him.


    Chu Yang, who had been annoyed by Huang Dongdong, threw all his resentment on them when he saw that Kawashima Fangzi''s five people were all here. He took advantage of the success of the sneak attack and did not show any mercy when he started. In a moment, he knocked the four people down, either broken their arms or broken their legs, and they all fainted, It can be said that it is extremely cruel.


    In chuyang to big island apricot under ruthless hand, Kawashima Fangzi did not move, she just closely watched this guy''s every action, looking for his shortcomings.


    Since Kawashima Fangzi is able to stand out from the many "Oriental flowers", she does have superhuman ability and also has considerable conceit. She disdains to deal with an enemy together with others.


    When Chu Yang just opened the door, she was really frightened for a moment.


    No matter how bold and conceited Kawashima Fangzi is, she is in China at this time. Of course, she has to have a lot of scruples.


    However, when she found that there was only one Chu Yang coming, she quickly calmed down, stood in front of the window, arms in both hands, looked on coldly, and lay on the ground with a scream.


    Chu Yangsan put down four people of Oshima apricot to the ground. Instead of attacking Kawashima Fangzi immediately, he shook his arm and stood there. He looked at the woman with a grin and said, "well, it seems that you are very talented. You think you can play alone. Otherwise, you would have jumped out of the window and escaped."


    Kawashima Fangzi did not say anything, in fact, now any words are redundant: since Chu Yang is a man chasing, then things have not reached the worst point. If she doesn''t fight and flee, then she will fall into a passive position. It''s better to take the opportunity to solve the problem, eliminate the hidden danger completely, and then withdraw calmly.


    When Chu Yang seems to be approaching forward carelessly, Kawashima Fangzi takes out the USB flash drive and slowly puts it in his mouth. Then he takes a deep breath. He raises his left foot back on the wall and pours at him like an arrow.


    "Yes, you can always keep calm. You are a master. I like to fight with people like you." At this time, Chu Yang also understood Kawashima Fangzi''s intention, and knew that the reason why she didn''t start or run away with her just now was because she was quite confident. He praised her sincerely that her feet were wrong, and her body turned a flower, and then a mirage flashed directly behind her. He reached out and grabbed her hair in the back of her head.


    Since she can become the king of the Oriental flower, Kawashima Fangzi naturally has great strength. She can be ranked in the top 20 in the world in both running and close combat.


    Especially in these years, she has been receiving the most cruel training, which makes her feel that she is not afraid of death, that is to say, she doesn''t want to die.


    There is an old saying in China, it is said that the horizontal one is afraid of the horizontal one, and the horizontal one is afraid of the indefatigable one.


    After more than ten years of rigorous training, Kawashima Fangzi has reached the state of "not to die.".


    When a person is fighting with others, he doesn''t care about his own life at all, and always shows the way of losing both sides. Undoubtedly, this kind of person is the most dangerous. Even if her strength is not as good as others, she is far stronger than others in momentum, and often becomes the winner in the end.


    Unfortunately, Kawashima didn''t know that there is such a saying in China now: the horizontal one is afraid of the Leng, the Leng one is afraid of the non lethal one, but the non lethal one can''t beat the shameless one


    There is no doubt that Chu is the kind of shameless fight, so at the beginning of this duel, Kawashima Fangzi is doomed to take less advantage.


    Don''t you see that as soon as they fight each other, he goes around and grabs people''s hair?


    Although Kawashima fangko has short hair, he just wants to scratch her hair.

 Chapter 1261

    When Kawashima Fangzi began to rush to chuyang, he was really powerful.


    Her momentum was like a rainbow, and she was still dead. She didn''t care what kind of damage the enemy would do to her. She just wanted to knock down the other party''s fatal part.


    However, Kawashima Fangzi didn''t expect that chuyang''s action was so fast. She didn''t see it at all, so the guy turned behind her.


    After suddenly losing the enemy''s shadow, Kawashima Fangzi was shocked. Before he could think about anything, he quickly turned around. Just as he wanted to confront the enemy head-on, Chu Yang went around behind her and still went to grab her hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, when Chu Yang was cleaning up the four people, Kawashima Fangzi had been watching coldly.


    Kawashima Fangzi see, Chu Yang in the hands, a hand always intentionally or unintentionally protect the crotch.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yang doesn''t pay special attention to defense at all. His actions to protect his crotch are just subconscious. After all, other people''s children have several wives now. In order to coax his wives and lovers, the crotch plays a very important role.


    However, Kawashima Fangzi thought that this was his key point of protection. So this time, her right foot and left hand attacked his face and footwall at the same time, but the real killing move was her right hand. Her right hand was aimed at the two eggs in someone''s crotch


    To tell you the truth, when Kawashima Fangzi attacked Chu Yang, he didn''t see that people wanted to kill him. He just felt that the Japanese girl was too fierce, and he didn''t care about the way that both sides were hurt. He was really not suitable. He simply started the Seven Star footwork, walked around her, raised his hand and grabbed her hair.


    Chu Yang''s current playing style is not a fight, but a game.


    If Chu Yang was attacking Oshima apricot and Kawashima Fangzi was attacking him, then he would not play with her.


    It is because Kawashima Fangzi disdains to "bully" Chu Yang''s conceit with his companions that someone in Chu feels very angry.


    What''s the saying? It''s called "Lao Tzu''s autocracy". Aren''t you conceited? Then I''ll play with you!


    What''s more, since Chu Yang went to Mount Olympus, he learned from King Zeus the footwork of the positive and negative Big Dipper seven star formation. Now if he and Hu Mie Tang are allowed to fight each other, he won''t be defeated.


    Even Hu mietang''s super change. State, Chu Yang are confident, let alone a small area from Kawashima Fangzi.


    After the two of them turned around a few times, Kawashima Fangzi hit him with a back elbow, but he slipped forward, like skating, and went straight to the wall, then leaned back against the wall and looked at Chu Yang.


    In this way, no matter how capable Chu Yang was, he might have gone around the back of others.


    "Yell, the reaction is not slow. It''s interesting." Chu Yang saw Kawashima Fangzi standing against the wall, so he stopped attacking. Instead, he stood in the same place shaking his arm, looked at her with a crooked chin, and said with a good heart, "Hey, you give me the thing in your mouth, maybe I will give you a good time."


    Kawashima Fangzi looks at Chu Yang with a little surprise in his eyes. He turns his tongue a little and hides the USB flash disk under his tongue. He squints his eyes and says, "are you a ninja?"


    "What the hell ninja?" Chu Yang frowned, and then he realized that when he played Kawashima Fangzi with seven star steps just now, he did have the same style of pretending to be gods and ghosts, which seems to have something in common with the legendary Ninjutsu of "da''erben".


    To say that Kawashima Fangzi is pedantic enough, others Chu Yang said that she would hand over the USB flash drive to her, and she was still chattering about the Seven Star step problem: "you must be a ninja, otherwise you must not use the body method just now."


    "Fart." Chu Yang, who is always used to swearing with women, said, "do you think the ninja in your island country will do this? Don''t worry, even if I learn toad jumping, I won''t learn Ninjutsu that people don''t learn. OK, don''t be so wordy. For the sake of being a woman, I can be kind. How do you want to die? "


    Kawashima Fangzi Yinyin smile: "you really think you can kill me?"


    Chu Yang shrugged: "I''m 100% sure."


    "Yes, but I don''t believe it." Kawashima Fangzi said, raised his hand and began to take off his clothes.


    After seeing Kawashima Fangzi suddenly take off his clothes, Chu Yang was stunned: "Hey, I said you Japanese girl, why don''t you take off your clothes? Do you want me to kill you in a man''s way? First of all, I can''t satisfy you with this kind of death method, because there are only dead cattle and no cultivated land. Can we change the duel way, even if we use... "


    In Chu''s nonsense, Kawashima Fangzi has taken off all his clothes.


    Not to mention, Kawashima Fangzi is in good shape. She not only has a big chest and thin waist, but also has a pair of slender legs that island girls don''t have (island girls usually have radish legs, which has something to do with their kneeling to eat since they were young. It''s typical dysplasia). It''s just that her skin is shining with a kind of copper color under the light, It''s like a thick layer of butter.


    But Chu Yang didn''t care, because when a woman takes off her clothes, who has time to stare at her skin?


    ¡­¡­


    If Chu Yang is replaced by Ye Chuqing or Beigong, he will not allow Kawashima Fangzi to take off.


    But this guy is not ye Chuqing who is not interested in women at all, nor is he a gentleman like Beigong Cuo. He is Chu Yang, who always adheres to the principle that "if you don''t take advantage, you''re a bastard.".


    A girl who is very good-looking and in good shape wants to take off her clothes before fighting. Someone in Chu would not object at all, and even has a little yearning in his heart: I have never had a fight with a bare butt girl except in bed since I was so old. Today, it seems that my character has really exploded, and I''m lucky to meet this


    Chu, who thought his character was exploding, had some regrets when Kawashima Fangzi laughed and then twisted his waist and attacked him like dancing.


    Kawashima Fangzi takes off her clothes and fights with Chu Yang. It''s not a kind of devious way like "Heaven Devil Dance". It''s a kind of Kung Fu. It''s similar to snake boxing, but it''s more powerful than snake boxing, because snake boxing just imitates the action of snake when she meets the enemy, but now she''s a snake, a beautiful snake!


    Now, Chu Yang just found out that people''s skin seems to be abnormal, but it''s too late, because she has already entangled him.


    Everyone knows that when snake is hunting, her best skill is to wrap her body around the prey. So is Kawashima Fangzi. Even if Chu Yang hits her on the shoulder, she still wraps her limbs around him like a snake, and then opens her mouth and bites him in the throat!


    Originally, according to Chu Yang''s ability, Kawashima Fangzi could not rely on him at all, but other people''s children always wanted to find out what this woman wanted, so they gave her a little chance


    But it was this little chance that made Chu know what regret was: after he was entangled by Kawashima Fangzi, a series of killers, such as elbow stroke, knee top, throat lock and so on, all hit the woman accurately, but the woman became a snake at this time. Even if her throat was locked, she only had to twist her neck and her greasy skin, It''s easy to break free.


    Kawashima Fangzi''s whole body, as if there was no bone at all, just whirled up and down around Chu Yang''s body: suddenly from his crotch to his back, and from his back wrapped around his neck, and then legs clip. Live in his head, open mouth, just to his little brother in the crotch.


    ¡­¡­


    In the animal world, everyone knows that the lion is the king of all animals, but he can''t help a flea, because the flea is on him. He has all his strength, but he can''t make it out.


    Chu Yang is now a lion fighting with fleas... He doesn''t know how to break away from this woman, because she is not only too slippery to grasp, but also her bones seem to have disappeared. Obviously, she has grasped her wrist, but she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she shrinks her hand and slips away.


    Kawashima Fangzi, like a snake, kept crawling all over Chu Yang''s body. He could not tell when he would bite him.


    What kind of Kung Fu is it? I''ve never met it!


    Now Chu Yang, really afraid, for a while busy sweating, but how can not shake off Kawashima Fangzi.


    Chu Yang didn''t know that the Kungfu that Kawashima Fangzi now exerts comes from a cult on an island in the Tang Dynasty. It''s similar to cartilage kungfu, but it combines the characteristics of snake.


    If you want to practice this kind of evil Kung Fu, every night when you have a rest, you have to soak in a big barrel full of herbs and water snakes for more than five hours. While you rely on the medicine to make cartilage, you can feel the snake''s movements. If you persist for more than ten years, the person practicing kung fu has normal skin on his face, but also skin on his lower body, Will become as slippery as a loach.


    When did chuyang, a gentleman like chuyang, see this kind of heresy made by Kawashima Fangzi?


    So it''s normal to be scared into sweating.


    Chu Yang''s sweating is not so much frightened as frightened, because Kawashima Fangzi''s mouth may bite his throat at any time.


    Originally a very dominant fight, but because of Chu Yang''s defiance, it''s like this. Don''t mention how much regret you have in your heart.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. What''s more, even if it is sold again, someone in Chu has no time to buy it now, because at least he has to deal with the enchantress?


    Now, Kawashima Fangzi has really become a monster. Besides attacking Chu Yang with her teeth, her arms, her legs, and her waist will wrap around his neck at any time, like a snake.


    Chu Yang once wanted to fight back with his teeth, but he couldn''t bite the woman. Once he even bit her head, but he slipped away from his mouth.


    What should we do? What should we do!?


    Chu Yang in the heart of fear thinking, no matter he is leaning against the wall of the collision, or lying on the ground rolling, can''t shake off the Kawashima Fangzi that is pestering him.

 Chapter 1262

    Chu Yang, who is used to dealing with people in a cruel way, finally meets the more cruel Kawashima Fangzi.


    Don''t suddenly become a demon snake like Kawashima Fangzi, Chu Yang is really afraid, he a strong request to calm down, must calm down!


    At this moment, chuyang suddenly remembered the sister of Zeus.


    Although that "red fungus" once made Chu Yang lose people, she was so lovely compared with the present Kawashima Fangzi. At least they didn''t pester him like gangrene.


    "Do you want to be killed by me, or by me?" When Chu Yang was in a cold sweat, Kawashima Fangzi went through his crotch, his hands and feet were around his waist, but his mouth was lying on his shoulder. He asked this sentence: "you are the first man who forced me to use software skills, I can respect your choice!"


    Just now, before he started, Chu Yang once said to others that for the sake of women, he could be kind to others.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Kawashima Fangzi asked him with similar words. It was a great irony, but he had no way to fart.


    When Kawashima Fangzi said this, she stopped fighting on Chu Yang.


    As if it was a tacit understanding, Chu Yang did not make any resistance action at this time, just panting with a smile: "Hey, do you think Laozi will be defeated by you?"


    Chuyang doesn''t know why Kawashima Fangzi, who has a USB flash disk in his mouth, speaks so clearly at this time. If he knows, he will regret it more because she has swallowed the USB flash disk.


    Although the magic power of software is very evil, at the moment of pestering Chu Yang, Kawashima Fangzi is also very tired. She also takes the opportunity to rest for a while. After a giggle, she spits out the tip of her tongue and licks it on his back neck, saying, "I have touched every part of your body just now, and I know that there is an army spike tied under your right leg. If you are not convinced, you can use weapons, I will not stop you. "


    Although it''s really a shame to use weapons to deal with an unarmed and unarmed woman, Chu Yang had already thought about it when he was struggling. He didn''t want to take out a spear, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Now, hearing that Kawashima Fangzi asked him to take out his weapon, Chu Yang''s eyes immediately lit up: "really?"


    "Cluck, I won''t cheat a dying man, you can try." Kawashima Fangzi to Chu Yang''s question, is a smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Now that people have said that, if someone in Chu was worried about face, he would not be far away from death. He squatted down slowly and pulled out slowly from his right leg. Out of the army thorn, when the cold army thorn in hand, he suddenly flashed a crazy plan in his mind.


    Kawashima Fangzi, who didn''t know what chuyang was thinking, enjoyed the feeling of tormenting the strong without temper. He lazily stretched out his slender left leg and twisted it gently in front of him like a snake: "see my leg, you can stab it now. As long as you hurt me, you don''t have to die."


    Looking at the jade leg shining in bronze under the light, and the little foot no less than Chai Murong''s, Chu Yang licked his lips and said, "Oh, it''s a pity if you hurt such a beautiful leg... Hi!"


    Before he finished his sentence, Chu Yang suddenly drank and stood up. The stab in his right hand suddenly turned into a chilly poisonous snake and stabbed at Kawashima Fangzi''s left leg!


    "Cluck, you can''t hurt me!" In the sound of Kawashima Fangzi''s smile, seeing Chu Yang''s military stab like lightning, he was about to pierce the attractive leg. But when the stab tip touched her skin, it was like wool stabbing on ice. The stab tip slanted to the side of the leg and emptied.


    After giving Chu Yang a chance, Kawashima took back his leg with a giggle and swam on him again: "I said you can''t kill me, now you always believe it?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing special. You just use your special skin to bring your weight to the limit." Chuyang, with a sneer, moves awkwardly (not awkwardly, Kawashima Fangzi''s legs are entangled in his legs at this time) and moves a few steps to the wall. The army stabs in his hands, dribbling flowers, and says faintly: "believe it or not, I have a way to let you leave me now?"


    "Oh, you can come out and have a look." Kawashima Fangzi just finished this sentence, Chu Yang''s right hand in the army thorn, suddenly stabbed to a power switch on the wall!


    Kawashima Fangzi''s software magic skill, now that she has been trained to the point where the military spikes can''t hit the target, doesn''t mean that she can be impeccable, because no matter how powerful the magic skill is, it''s human beings who perform it, and human beings themselves are a conductor... Therefore, when Chu Yang''s military spikes flash through the power switch, the 220 volt lighting power naturally reaches her through the military spikes.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..." after the military stabbed into the power supply and turned on the light, a kind of blue halo that can be seen by the naked eye immediately covered the whole body of Chu Yang and Kawashima Fangzi. They were like sieve chaff, shouting "ah, ah" in unison. How strange that look is.


    Chu Yang was forced to die together. Anyway, as long as he got an electric shock, Kawashima Fangzi, who was wrapped around his neck, would surely be involved.


    The taste of electric shock is really bad, especially the 220 lighting electricity, which can electrocute people at any time. When Chu Yang stabbed out this stab, he pinned his hope on the electric shock protector of the hotel: if the electric shock protector of this small hotel is qualified, then they will trip out at most after a shiver. If they don''t pass... Chai Murong and her husband will have nothing to cry at home tomorrow.


    Fortunately, maybe Chu''s character really broke out. Just when he was covered with chaff and his heart was about to die of electric shock, the light went out.


    With the military stab slapping on the ground, Chu Yang also lies on the floor, and the Kawashima Fangzi is just behind him, so he doesn''t hurt at all.


    ¡­¡­


    According to relevant experts, different people will have different effects when they get an electric shock. The injury of people who get an electric shock is inversely proportional to their physical fitness. When a person''s physical fitness is particularly strong, then when he is subjected to electric shock, the more damage he will encounter. When the physical quality is relatively weak, the effect is opposite.


    It''s because of this saying that electric shock is a match for someone''s character in Chu. It''s called despotism. Don''t you rely on your physical fitness? Then the more damage you get when you get electric shock.


    It is undeniable that Chu Yang''s strong physique is better than the feminine Kawashima Fangzi.


    Therefore, in the event of an electric shock, someone in Chu suffered more damage than Fangzi Kawashima.


    This is not, others Kawashima Fangzi climbed out from under his body, his old man is still lying there counting the stars.


    "You, you are really cruel, but you will die in my hands after all!" Kawashima Fangzi, who had been electrified for a while, gasped violently all over her body. The cold sweat flowed into her eyes from her forehead, but now she had no time to wipe the sweat. She had to strangle chuyang while he was half dead.


    Chu Yang knew what Kawashima Fangzi was going to do next, and he also made corresponding actions. However hard he tried, the negative effect of the electric shock made him unable to lift a little finger.


    Finished, finished, it seems that today next year is the day of Laozi''s death... Chu Yang looked at the ceiling and let Kawashima Fangzi, who was covered with red fruits, turn over and ride on him.


    "Today next year is your death day." Kawashima put out her tongue and licked it on her upper lip. Then she grabbed him by the neck with both hands and exerted all her strength... After pinching for a while, it was impossible to strangle someone in Chu except for coughing, because the electric shock just now made her weak and weak, so she couldn''t exert too much strength.


    If Kawashima Fangzi''s four subordinates didn''t pass out, she could order those people to kill Chu Yang, but they didn''t move as if they were dead dogs. She couldn''t count on them.


    But she did not dare to wait for the recovery of physical strength, who knows Chu Yang will be able to recover in the next moment?


    So Kawashima Fangzi hesitated a little bit, then lay prone to chuyang''s body, opened his mouth and bit to the artery around his neck!


    In the animal world, including human beings, the greatest strength that can be exerted is the bite force of the teeth. Otherwise, why do women always habitually bite when they fight with men?


    Seeing that someone in Chu, who has always been powerful and arrogant, is about to die, a man suddenly appears at the door with a flashlight in his hand and shouts: "Chu Yang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chuqing''s car drove far away. Huang Dongdong still squatted on the ground with his hands covering his face, sobbing silently.


    After five or six minutes of weeping in a low voice, she stood up to dry her tears.


    Huang Dongdong has been carrying out the task of "infiltration" abroad since he joined the "drizzle" training program of the second Department of the general staff.


    Although in the task, she will encounter some setbacks, but all the setbacks add up, are not as big as today''s encounter.


    It''s a shame that Chu Yang scolds her as a loser and ye Chuqing scolds her as a parallel product. It''s like a knife. Regardless of Huang Dongdong''s feelings, she cruelly cuts off her proud coat and makes her realize clearly that she is a parallel product and a loser in other people''s eyes, and her best evaluation should be a yellow haired girl.


    After the grievance and crying, Huang Dongdong suddenly became a lot of mature, and also learned a lot from the event of USB flash disk gain and loss: in this world, there are many people who will not treat you differently just because you are Huang Dongdong.


    Not long ago, sanyazi and others, who were watching the fight around Huang Dongdong and others, soon after they saw that she showed the guy, had already broken up. Although her car and pistol were on the street, as long as she was normal, she would not move these two things.


    Who can afford to drive a Ferrari?


    Who dares to play with pistols?


    So, when Huang Dongdong dried her tears and stood up, she quickly picked up the pistol and sat on the car.

 Chapter 1263

    From early this morning to now, Huang Dongdong has been described as a "loser" and a "parallel product" by the two people. These two setbacks have completely changed her outlook on life.


    However, more than ten years of strict training has made Huang Dongdong a stubborn child. She must not cry in one place because Chu Yang and his wife despise her.


    She is very clear what she needs to do now, that is to do everything possible to find the lost disk!


    Where on earth should we go?


    Huang Dongdong looked around as if he had no head to fly. When he drove to Nanmen night market, he felt a little hungry.


    "Well, I don''t want to. Anyway, I''ll change people''s opinion of me sooner or later. I''ll get back that USB flash disk!" Huang Dongdong touched his stomach and was about to find a place to eat when he saw a black SUV in front of a small fast food restaurant. His eyes suddenly lit up: "eh, isn''t this chuyang''s car?"


    As we all know, a qualified agent who has received strict training all year round pays special attention to his observation ability. When Chu Yang drives away, Huang Dongdong already remembers his license plate.


    Now, seeing Chu Yang''s car parked here, Huang Dongdong was very happy, but then frowned, for she was afraid of being humiliated by that guy again: "well, if I had the cheek to go to him and ask him to help me at this time, he would laugh and even humiliate me. Forget it, I''d rather go to that woman myself, or..."


    As soon as he got here, Huang Dongdong changed his mind: "however, I''ve heard that this guy has a lot of talent. If he can help, the chance of recovering the USB flash disk will be greatly increased. Well, being scolded and slapped by him is nothing compared with recovering the USB flash disk. It''s a big deal to treat his humiliation as a fart. "


    After making up his mind, Huang Dongdong stops his car at the door of the small fast food restaurant, while the owner''s wife and the guests are sitting on the chair at the door of the restaurant smashing toads.


    After seeing Huang Dongdong, dressed in strange clothes, get off from a sports car, the landlady immediately shows a flower like smile¡° What a beautiful girl! Do you want to eat? "


    Huang Dongdong took a look at the empty fast food restaurant and shook his head to tell the truth: "I don''t eat. I''m just asking you about yourself."


    Huang Dongdong said that she did not come to eat, but to look for people. The smile on the landlady''s face faded a lot: "Oh, usually the people who come to eat here are government officials and serious business elites. Those young people who wear beggars'' clothes and slap their ears and eyes, but seldom patronize my small place."


    "What? You have government officials and business elites here to eat? " Huang Dongdong was stunned, and then he realized that the landlady couldn''t stand her dress. He just wanted to lose his temper, but then he thought about taking at least five hundred yuan notes from her. He beat them in his hand, pointed to Chu Yang''s car and said, "just tell me where the man who drove the car went, and the money is yours."


    Ah, my mother, I''m lucky today. Can I make a fortune just for this?


    After seeing Huang Dongdong take out the money, the landlady''s drooping face suddenly turned into a flower again. She was embarrassed to stretch out her hand: "Hey, hey, don''t you just tell me where that person has gone? As for throwing money at me? That man, the guests who have just gone there have not come to the inn for a long time, and they still take the initiative to deliver meals for this young man. "


    For the sake of RMB, the landlady told the story of Chu Yang simply and without missing the key points.


    Hearing that Chu Yang disguised himself as a young man to deliver the meal, Huang Dongdong was immediately overjoyed: "Hey, I said he would not stand by, thank you, boss!"


    After throwing the money in the arms of the landlady, Huang Dongdong started running to the guest''s Inn.


    Huang Dongdong just ran into the first floor where the guests came. Suddenly, it was dark and there was a power failure.


    "What kind of electricity do you listen to at night? Oh, it''s just that my house is out of power. " The boss, who was playing computer games at the bar, groaned out his flashlight. As soon as he turned it on, he was about to go to the back to look at the power switch, but the flashlight was snatched. He was furious: "which son of a bitch robbed me..."


    "It''s your aunt!" Huang Dongdong, who snatched the flashlight by hand, just felt the powerful charm of money, and there was no nonsense. He directly took out a few big bills, slapped them down on the bar, and flashed a flashlight: "which room did the guy who just sent the meal go to, and say that the money is yours!"


    The boss who just wanted to lose his temper also didn''t resist the money attack. He pressed the money on the bar and laughed like Goubuli steamed stuffed bun: "so you''re looking for the man who delivered the meal for xiaoshunzi (Hotel guy). Not long ago, he went up the stairs and turned right in the room facing east. Who are you from xiaoshunzi... "


    Before the boss''s words were finished, Huang Dongdong jumped up the stairs, went up the second floor, turned right, and ran to the door of the room with the most inner door facing east. He took a flashlight and flashed inside. Suddenly, he was scared by the people in the room, and immediately called out: "Chu Yang!"


    Kawashima Fangzi, who was about to bite off chuyang''s main artery, heard that someone suddenly called out chuyang''s name and gave her a big body thump. Then, like a vampire flying from the western world, she stood up and turned around and opened her mouth to her: "hiss... Ha!"


    In doing so, Kawashima wants to scare away the man who suddenly appears.


    You must know that she is now covered with red fruits. In the dark room, the image of opening her mouth under the light of a flashlight is really frightening. The coward is likely to be paralyzed on the ground.


    But Huang Dongdong is not the kind of coward who should not be frightened. Although she suddenly saw this behind the scenes, she was really scared out in a cold sweat.


    "Ah, what are you!" After Huang Dongdong took a breath of air-conditioning, he immediately saw Chu Yang, who was riding under Kawashima Fangzi. He immediately gave a drink, turned his right hand and showed his pistol. He shot her head with a bang!


    Huang Dongdong was worried about the Chu man lying on the ground, so the position of this shot was relatively high.


    As for Kawashima Fangzi, his reaction was really quick. He immediately lowered his head and avoided Huang Dongdong''s shot.


    After avoiding Huang Dongdong''s shot, Kawashima Fangzi immediately realized who the man was. She knew that she couldn''t beat the girl at all according to her current state. So she rolled over against the floor, pulled a blanket on the bed with her right hand, and threw herself at the window with all her strength.


    There was another shot. Kawashima Fangzi, who had already broken the glass, felt numb on her left buttock... She was shot, but she didn''t wait for Huang Dongdong to fire the third shot. She had already hit out of the window and landed directly in the green belt of the back window.


    Although Huang Dongdong is young, his shooting skills are very sophisticated. Otherwise, he would not be able to hit Kawashima Fangzi''s ass in this electric Firestone room.


    After seeing Kawashima Fangzi rush out of the window, Huang Dongdong jumps up to the window quickly, leans over and holds a flashlight to look down, but it''s dark and can''t see anything at all.


    Although Huang Dongdong didn''t see Kawashima Fangzi being shot, she decided from the bloodstain splashed on the window glass that the very strange woman was injured. If she also jumped down to chase at this time, the woman would not escape.


    But Huang Dongdong didn''t do that, because in addition to a few enemies who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, there was a Chu who didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. If she went to chase the enemy, if Chu had another one, it was estimated that his wives would not have to scold her to death?


    "Hey, hey, you can''t escape. Auntie, this warhead is specially made!" Looking at the night proud smile, Huang Dongdong decided to take care of that damned Chu Yang, see in once misunderstood his face.


    As soon as Huang Dongdong turned around, the light bulb in the room turned on. It turned out that the boss had already turned on the electricity, but he didn''t dare to show up here: Although I''m kind and honest, I can still hear the noise just coming out is gunshot, so I''d better call the police


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you?" Huang Dongdong put down his flashlight and made sure that the four people of Oshima apricot really didn''t have the ability to attack. Then he put away his pistol and went to Chu Yang. He half knelt on the ground and tested it with his hand in his nostril. It was obvious that he was still breathing. Then he breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he''s not dead. Hey, what''s the matter with you? You''re very powerful. How can you let people beat you on the ground? "


    "Ouch... You know a fart." At this time, someone in Chu groaned. Sing a, open eyes of looking at Huang Dongdong: "that smelly woman?"


    "I drove him away. What happened?" Huang Dongdong said, sitting on the ground, holding Chu Yang''s head in his arms.


    Huang Dongdong did this unconsciously, but someone in Chu felt very shameful: he looked down on the loser and said that he was a loser, but in the end, he was saved by the loser... In this way, he was even more loser than the loser, which must be the biggest stain in his life.


    Before he had a good excuse, even if he killed Chu Yang, he would not tell the truth. So he closed his eyes and lay in Huang Dongdong''s arms. After a while, he coughed and sat up: "Huang Dongdong, you''re wearing milk. Is there steel wire in the hood? It''s so hard. It''s not comfortable to lie on it. "


    Huang Dongdong didn''t expect to say anything. When someone in Chu was sober, he said such a sentence. He immediately turned red and pushed him away. He said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Chu Yang quickly said: "well, I''m just joking with you. I''m so old. I don''t have any dirty ideas about you. I''m just seeking truth from facts... OK, I''m wrong. Don''t do it easily, OK? In fact, I really have to thank you. If you don''t show up in time, even if I''m not electrocuted, I''ll be bitten to death by that smelly woman. "

 Chapter 1264

    Before that, in order to avenge Huang langzhao, Huang Dongdong had vowed to kill Chu Yang.


    Since you want to kill Chu Yang, Huang Dongdong must first understand the strength of this guy.


    When she didn''t know Chu Yang, Huang Dongdong thought that all she had heard before were hearsay. However, after thoroughly examining his information, she realized that this guy was such a bull fork: the notorious king of killers, ghost car, who was once selected as the fourth base of Huaxia, was considered the most suitable new Longteng personnel by the instructor Jing Hongming, the protagonist of the Nanhai incident The person who brought down the Chai family in Jinghua... And so on.


    It is precisely because of a detailed understanding of Chu Yang that Huang Dongdong first confuses him with cute ways after meeting him, and then takes the opportunity to attack... But as a result, he almost didn''t die of torture.


    But it was such a man who said to Huang Dongdong himself: even if he was not electrocuted just now, he had to be gnawed to death by that strange woman.


    After hearing Chu Yang say that he was nearly electrocuted, Huang Dongdong immediately thought that when he first came to the hotel, it was dark. He didn''t care what to do with him any more. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? How could you be shocked, and why did that woman look like a ghost? "


    Naturally, someone in Chu would not tell Huang Dongdong about his carelessness in letting Kawashima Fangzi entangle him. He just put his hand in his sore neck and touched it. When he put it in front of his eyes, he was startled: "ah, my neck has been bitten?"


    Huang Dongdong curled his lips and said, "cut, look at your surprise. What are your eyes? It''s just lipstick!"


    "I know. I just said that." Chu Yang was sure that it was lipstick. He glanced at Huang Dongdong''s lips, which looked as if they were bleeding.


    Huang Dongdong subconsciously pursed the corners of his mouth: "tell me, what''s going on."


    Chu Yang pondered for a while and then said: "after I tracked in, I put down the four people first. Just when I wanted to catch the smelly woman who robbed the USB flash disk, she began to take off her clothes... You may not know that I''m a gentleman. I''m always embarrassed to see an unfamiliar woman take off her clothes in front of me. Cough, but it''s just because I''m soft hearted that I let her entangle her with a kind of devious kung fu... "


    According to Chu''s eloquence, it''s no problem to cheat Huang Dongdong. What''s more, in addition to covering up the truth of Kawashima Fangzi''s taking off his clothes, the others are telling the truth, which can''t be trusted by others.


    What''s more, Huang Dongdong saw with her own eyes the scene that someone in Chu was almost killed just now, so after listening to it, she was still shocked: "Oh, no, this woman is so powerful! So do you see the USB drive? "


    Chu Yang put away the spear, supported the wall, stood up from the ground, and said with hatred: "that USB flash drive should be swallowed by her. I think she will spit it out again soon after she leaves here. Alas, I''ve been traveling south and North for a long time. I didn''t expect that I would fall into the hands of an island woman. It''s really humiliating. Originally, I didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, but for the sake of my dignity, I said that I had to get back my lost dignity. I... "


    "In front of me, don''t always be a Laozi, OK?" Huang Dongdong interrupted Chu Yang and said with dissatisfaction, "it''s a wise choice for you to participate in this mission. On behalf of the party and the country, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you, the UAE, but you''d better not call yourself Laozi in front of me, because I''m not used to it. "


    Chu Yang''s face was shocked: "what''s wrong with this? I remember you called me uncle not long ago?"


    Huang Dongdong frowned and made a thinking appearance: "have I called it?"


    "Think again."


    "Forget it. Maybe it was called."


    "Now let''s not discuss this. You can call me whatever you like. The most important thing is to find that smelly woman and dare to deal with me with such filthy behavior to see what I don''t want to deal with. Immortal desire. Die Chu Yang waved his hand and went to the door.


    "Uncle, she can''t run." Huang Dongdong quickly followed: "I''ll go with you!"


    Chu Yang turned around: "how do you know she can''t run? Is it tracking the optical magnetic sensor on the USB drive again? "


    Huang Dongdong shook his head: "she has already turned off the optical and magnetic sensors on the USB flash drive. Only a fool like you doesn''t know how to do that."


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes, raised his foot to kick away a poor child blocking his direction and asked, "then why do you say she can''t run?"


    Huang Dongdong happily took out a bullet and put it in his hand. He said with a smile: "although the sensor on the USB flash drive is turned off, there is something strange about this bullet. In addition to killing people, this kind of bullet is also coated with traceable weak electric light powder. This kind of weak electric light powder is not harmful to human body, but it can be stored in the human blood for 48 hours. We can find her even if she runs to the ends of the earth according to the tracker. "


    Chu Yang took the bullet strangely: "eh, are there any more bullets like this? It''s interesting. "


    Huang Dongdong explained: "this is just developed. This kind of bullet has a very terrible name."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Gangrene of bones!"


    "Gangrene of bones? Damn, that''s a scary name, but it''s also very impressive. " After hearing Huang Dongdong say these four words, Chu Yang shivered, because he remembered that he had been entangled by that strange woman just now. Isn''t it just like gangrene attached to bones?


    This gangrene in gangrene attached to bones is a kind of poisonous sore growing close to bones. This term refers to the hostile forces that invade into the interior and are difficult to get rid of. It is a very troublesome derogatory term.


    As soon as they talked about it, they heard the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor outside. Then several fully armed police officers appeared at the door. One of them, armed with guns in both hands, yelled at the door: "police! No one inside is allowed to move... Chuyang, why are you here? "


    After receiving the alarm from the hotel owner, it was Liang Xin, the boss of Jinan Municipal Bureau, who quickly brought people here.


    Liang Xin was restless all day after she said those words half asleep last night, so she didn''t go home so late.


    After receiving the alarm call from the hotel owner, Liang Xin shouldn''t have come out in person, but she immediately brought people over. After all, the shooting incident in the downtown is not for fun.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to see Chu Yang at the scene of the shooting.


    After seeing Liang Xin appear, Chu Yang feels a little confused¡° It seems that the Municipal Bureau is seriously understaffed. If it''s a big deal, I''d like to ask you, the director, to do it yourself. "


    "Is it a small thing that someone is shooting in the downtown? And it''s closest to the city When Liang Xin put away her gun, she saw the scattered clothes on the ground, Huang Dongdong beside Chu Yang, and the messy lipstick in his neck. Her eyes became strange.


    "Well, don''t get me wrong with him. I didn''t make the lipstick mark on his neck." At a glance, Huang understood Liang Xin''s strange look and stepped back, his face full of "I don''t know him!" Look, far away from Chu Yang: "but I admit that I shot just now."


    Huang Dongdong''s way of doing this means that there is no silver here, which makes Liang Xin feel very uncomfortable. She just asks, "who are you and why are you shooting here?"


    Huang Dongdong didn''t say anything. He just took out a small book from his body and threw it away.


    Liang Xin raised her left hand and grabbed the little book. After only one look, she frowned: "from the second Department of general staff?"


    The second Department of the general staff, like the national security department, is directly under the Central Military Commission and belongs to the kind of junior who meets the police. The master of the class.


    Liang Xin didn''t expect that this little girl dressed like a ghost was a person of great potential.


    "Well, I''m here on a mission." Glancing at Chu Yang, who is leaning against the wall to smoke, Huang Dongdong goes to Liang Xin to take back his work permit, points to the comatose people on the ground and says, "these people are all foreign spies who were knocked unconscious by Chu Yang... Hey, I''m talking to you, OK?"


    Liang Xin goes to Chu Yang: "I don''t trust you."


    "Don''t you see my work permit?"


    "Yes, but I don''t trust you."


    "You don''t trust me. Who do you trust?" Huang Dongdong points at Chu Yang unconvinced: "do you trust him?"


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to say anything, Huang Dongdong sees that Liang Xin takes out a silk handkerchief and wants to wipe Chu Yang''s neck. He doesn''t know what''s going on, so he''s not happy. He blurts out: "Oh, I know. You only trust Chu Yang, because he''s your old friend."


    In fact, after seeing Liang Xin take out the silk handkerchief, Chu Yang subconsciously wants to avoid it, but he didn''t expect Huang Dongdong to say so. As soon as they stare at what they want to say, they hear sister Liang lightly say: "how do you know again?"


    Liang Xin''s answer is undoubtedly to admit that she is Chu Yang''s old face, which makes the policemen who follow her shiver: eh, what''s the matter? The director of the bureau just sent out the wedding invitation this afternoon, saying that he would marry a man surnamed Liu. How could he have an old face again in the twinkling of an eye?


    Although the police were perplexed, they knew that it was better not to listen to the leader''s privacy. They all pretended to dig their ears and didn''t hear anything.


    Seeing Liang Xin''s calm face admitting, Huang Dongdong sneered and said, "hum, don''t forget what I do. Can you hide something from me?"


    "I really wonder how the second Department of the general staff can select a person like you. If you don''t know anything, you''ll know something bad!" Chu Yang frowned and glanced at Huang Dongdong: "OK, don''t make trouble here! Liang Xin and Liang bureau are all spies from the island country. Their purpose is to steal some important secrets of the country. They happened to be met by me... "


    Miss Ben just saved your life, OK?


    Huang Dongdong wants to say this, but Chu Yang and Liang Xin ignore her, so she has to sulk alone.


    Chu Yang simply narrated the incident, and finally pointed to the window and said, "the woman who pinched me just jumped out of here. First, take these four people back to the Bureau."

 Chapter 1265

    When Chu Yang talks to Liang Xin, Huang Dongdong is sulking.


    Especially when Liang Xin, an envoy of Chu Yang, brought the four poor children back to the Bureau, and the latter nodded her head and agreed without hesitation, she was even more angry: how do I think that the Southern Hebei Municipal Bureau was actually opened by Chu Yang''s family? The police directors elsewhere are all dignified, but this woman is the only one... Oh, forget, they are old friends.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know what Huang Dongdong was thinking, raised his hand, rubbed his nose and said, "OK, it''s up to you. I have to find that smelly woman as soon as possible. Well, it''s the first time I''ve suffered such a big loss since I grew up. "


    When Chu Yang narrated the incident, although he said it vaguely, Liang Xin still felt the importance: "well, I''ll immediately set up the police force to block all important traffic intersections in the provincial urban areas, and strive to capture her in Southern Hebei!"


    "You''d better save it. A person who can run away under the eyes of Chu Yang and me will be what you policemen can pursue?" Huang Dongdong did not raise his eyelids, and directly refused Liang Xin''s Participation: "this matter involves high secrets. The more people you know, the greater the impact will be. I don''t want the local police to participate in it."


    Although Huang Dongdong is just a 16-7 girl, what she says now represents the second Department of the Chinese general staff.


    Even if Liang Xin is angry with Huang Dongdong''s attitude at this time, but it involves state secrets, she has to sneer and say: "ha ha, do you think others are willing to get involved in this muddy water? Now that the "chief" from the top has said so, our local police will do as they please. Xiao Han, stop the team! "


    "Well, slow down. You have to take these people back." Chu Yang saw that Liang Xin was angry and wanted to leave. He quickly grabbed her and said in a sincere tone: "Liang Xin, don''t take what she said to heart. She''s a yellow haired girl who doesn''t understand anything. Don''t be wise to her. However, some of her remarks are also very reasonable. You should not participate in this matter. It''s a great achievement to only be responsible for looking after these people. Anyway, I caught them. It''s your business how you write the report. I expect that someone will be sent to mention them soon. "


    When he heard Chu Yang guarding others for the nth time, saying that he was a yellow haired girl who didn''t know anything about bullshit, Huang Dongdong was very angry, but he was afraid to annoy him. He just hummed low: "hum, how about these people you knocked down? How about my yellow haired girl? Didn''t I just appear in time to save your life?"


    Chu Yang''s biased attitude makes Liang Xin feel very useful, and automatically ignores Huang Dongdong''s words. After nodding obediently, he immediately orders his men to send the four seriously comatose people to the hospital: "Xiao Han, take them to the hospital. We must send more people to guard them, so as not to kill them."


    Although Xiao Han and others don''t know what''s going on at present, they all realize that this is a great achievement, and naturally they repeatedly agree.


    After the four men were dragged out of the room, Liang Xin looked down at Huang Dongdong, who fiddled with his mobile phone, and whispered to Chu Yang, "I know you''re going to find the one who escaped. Remember to be careful."


    After wiping the lipstick in his neck with his backhand, Chu Yang nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t give her another chance this time, and I''m not going to find her alone, and they are ye Chuqing."


    "Well, I''ll go." Liang Xin gave a hum. She just wanted to turn around, but she hesitated. She took out a red invitation from her pocket and dared not lift her head to give it to Chu Yang: "this, this is my wedding invitation. If you are free, come to my wedding


    ¡­¡­


    If you accept the invitation, I''ll marry someone else. If you refuse, I will wait for you, for you to marry me.


    Liang Xin said this to Chu Yang last night. Although she seemed to be drunk at that time, whether she was drunk or not was very clear to both of them.


    Just, Chu Yang really didn''t expect that, just one day later, Liang Xin was impatient to throw an invitation to him.


    Looking at this red invitation, Chu Yang''s eyes quickly drew. After a few moves, he didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    If Liang Xin didn''t say those words last night, Chu Yang would not hesitate to take them over, and then He Xi''s family would clasp their hands.


    But Liang Xin confides her feelings, which makes Chu Yang suddenly find that the woman he always thought he didn''t care about actually had a certain place in his heart.


    Men are selfish. They want to take all the beautiful women in the world as their own. This is a great ideal that many men have imagined, especially Liang Xin, a female police officer who wants to have appearance and temperament. What''s more, she is infatuated with Chu Yang?


    Do I take it or not?


    If I don''t take it, it not only means that I''ve ruined the good deeds of a friend, but also that I have another wife. But do I really love her and have to marry her?


    But if I take it, won''t it hurt her infatuated heart? Whether I''ll take it or not... Chu Yang looks at the invitation, which is shining happily in the light, confused.


    After seeing that Chu Yang didn''t dare to accept the invitation, Liang Xin''s eyebrows and corners of her mouth slowly turned up, and she thought happily: it seems that he still can''t bear me to marry someone else!


    But just as Liang Xingang happily prepares to take back the invitation, and then turns around and leaves like nothing happened, Chu Yang takes the invitation.


    All of a sudden, a big stone with disappointment, sadness, heartache and even humiliation, along with Chu Yang''s action of taking away the invitation, smashed into the deepest part of Liang Xin''s heart. She almost couldn''t breathe. There was a cry of grief and indignation everywhere: I showed my love to him regardless of reserve, but he didn''t accept me after all!!


    As if he didn''t notice Liang Xin''s white face at all, Chu Yang opened the invitation and took a look. Then he put it in his pocket and said calmly, "is the wedding scheduled for September 9th? Well, it''s a good day to choose. As long as I can get rid of myself, I will definitely have a wedding wine. "


    "Ha ha, that, that I left, remember to be careful." After Liang Xin''s hoarse voice said these words, without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything more, she quickly turned around and ran out of the room.


    After Liang Xin''s footsteps could no longer be heard in the corridor, Huang Dongdong sighed and said, "well, although I don''t know what happened to this invitation, I can see that she really wants you not to answer it. Chu Yang, why do you have to hurt this female police officer? Why don''t you behave like a man? Grab the invitation, tear it to pieces and tell her "I won''t go, you''re not allowed to marry!"? Anyway, you are a UAE citizen now. If you marry one wife, you will marry a group of wives. Why don''t you take one more? She''s good-looking


    Chu Yang coldly said: "shut up, Lao Tzu''s business, when is it your turn to tell me what to do?"


    "Cut, you know it''s fierce with me. Don''t forget who rescued you from the snake kiss just now, you heartless... Hey, what are you going to do? Wait for me!" See Chu Yang a face impatient turn round, Huang Dong Dong also hastened to chase up.


    ¡­¡­


    A train full of oil tanks is walking on the railway to Ganning province.


    The truck came from the Northeast oil field. On the way, it passed through Qilu Province, where southern Hebei Province is located, and the destination was an oil refinery in Northwest China.


    At the last oil tank mouth of the 68 section truck, Kawashima Fangzi carefully showed his head.


    It was evening, and the western regions were golden. If anyone could see this scene, he would be shocked: what is this black thing?


    He raised his hand to wipe the oil on his face. Kawashima Fangzi propped his arms at the mouth of the tanker, closed his eyes with his chin up, relaxed and floated on the oil, with his mouth wide open, greedily breathing the fresh air outside.


    Two days ago that night, after Kawashima Fangzi jumped from the back window of the hotel, he hijacked a car and rushed to the hotel.


    But she just ran out of Southern Hebei city, not long after she was chased, no matter what kind of hiding method she used, those professional agents of Huaxia could accurately find her.


    Fortunately, those agents who found her didn''t have chuyang. In addition to her Ninjutsu, she constantly relied on the surrounding environment and got rid of the pursuers. Like a chameleon, she gradually approached the railway.


    With the Chinese agents continue to haunt the chase, Kawashima Fangzi began to doubt: was the sensor on the USB flash drive that I swallowed accidentally activated?


    Kawashima wanted to spit out the USB flash drive and check it, but in the end she didn''t because she found an oil tank train to the northwest, so she jumped down


    It has to be said that the selection and growth of the island''s "Oriental flower" seems to have something in common with China''s "drizzle". However, the cruelty of the training of Oriental flower is obviously higher than that of drizzle. At least Kawashima Fangzi can stay in the crude oil for more than two days without eating or drinking. If Huang Dongdong is replaced, can she do it?


    This is by no means a denigration of the fact that Chinese people are less able to bear hardships than Japanese people.


    Less gossip, more books.


    Huang Dongdong and others did not expect that Kawashima Fangzi would hide in the dark crude oil after being shot. The weak electric light powder on her body could not play any role after being covered by the crude oil, which made her hide in the tanker and leave Southern Hebei.


    Kawashima Fangzi, who originally intended to go north from Beijing to Russia, now shows her head and doesn''t know where the truck is going. However, through the setting sun in the west, she judges that the direction of the truck is northwest. The northwest of China should be the border with Outer Mongolia.


    After careful calculation in mind, Kawashima Fangzi re designated the return plan: from Outer Mongolia to Russia, and then from Russia to Japan, is also a feasible route.


    Gu... A truck call interrupted Kawashima Fangzi''s train of thought. She looked down to the front and saw a small station in front from a distance.

 Chapter 1266

    When Kawashima Fangzi saw the station in front of him from a distance, he immediately folded his arms and sank into the crude oil again.


    The train didn''t stop at the small station, just as Kawashima Fangzi didn''t want to stop here, he still ran forward.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun was setting and the sky was full of stars, the train finally stopped by a small town.


    But Kawashima Fangzi did not get off, still hiding in the tank, she was waiting for the dead of night.


    Although the northwest border of China can not be described by the idiom "sparsely populated", it is not at the same level as the prosperity of the mainland.


    If there were such a bright night sky in any city in the mainland, those couples would have danced happily for a long time to deduce a romantic love story. It''s impossible to be like the town where Kawashima Fangzi got off the bus. Only at ten o''clock in the evening can there be no ghost shadow on the street except two or three dim street lights.


    Strictly speaking, Kawashima Fangzi is now a ghost shadow. His dark image is even more frightening than a ghost under the starry sky.


    Walking lamely, Kawashima Fangzi slowly walked out of the town along the street. After about three or four hundred meters, she saw an abandoned engine well house.


    In the northwest of China, there is still such a well house built in the 1970s. There is a high-power diesel engine more than ten meters underground in the house, which is used to pump deep groundwater and irrigate nearby crops in drought.


    The floor area of the well room is not very large, about ten square meters at most. After unscrewing the rusty lock, Kawashima Fangzi walked in, turned around and fumbled on the wall for a moment, then found the power switch.


    Fortunately, there is still electricity in the well room. Although the ten watt light bulb doesn''t work, Kawashima Fangzi still sees the layout of the room: next to the east wall is a simple bed supported by bricks and door panels. There is nothing on the bed except some broken blue overalls. There is also a broken table beside the bed.


    Slowly shut the door, Kawashima Fangzi wrinkled his nose and sniffed hard. In addition to the strong smell of diesel, he also smelled a musty smell. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Walking to the table, Kawashima opened the broken drawer below and was surprised to find that there was a roll of clean veil, and a set of tools commonly used in diesel engines, such as pointed nose pliers and screwdrivers.


    "It seems that there is no way out." Kawashima Fangzi smiles, quickly takes out the pointed nose pliers, the screwdriver and the roll of veil, and then covers his buttocks and walks down the winding steps to the underground shaft.


    At present, what Kawashima Fangzi needs to do most is to remove the crude oil from his body, and then take out the bullet in his butt.


    Everyone knows that black crude oil is not easy to clean, but maybe some people don''t know: when your hands are full of oil and other greasy things, as long as you scrub with soil, you can also achieve the effect of "wife washing clothes". Soil is actually the best descaling agent.


    In this old-fashioned engine well house, the most important thing is soil, because its building materials are made of soil germ. With the erosion of years, the underground diesel engine is covered with a thick layer of soil.


    Maybe Kawashima Fangzi got a lot of luck from Chu Yang. After carefully walking down the well, she found that there was a light bulb underneath, which was of great help to her personal hygiene.


    After putting the veil and other things in his hand, Kawashima Fangzi squatted on the ground, grabbed the soil and rubbed it on his body like soap. After rubbing it for half an hour, he slowly dived into the cold well water.


    (people who have stayed in the countryside in the last century all know that there is a window made of stone slabs more than ten meters underground of this kind of engine well house, and the belt of diesel engine pumps water from the engine well through this window. The distance between the two is at most three or two meters, which can be ignored for Kawashima Fangzi.).


    After scrubbing with mud four or five times in succession, Kawashima finally washed all the crude oil off her body.


    Her skin, once again showing the kind of weird bronze, wriggling from the window to climb to the side of the diesel engine, like a beautiful snake out of the ground, showing a stream of evil men nosebleed.


    Kawashima fangko is not a ninja, but she certainly knows Ninja better than most ninjas.


    The reason why ninjas are called ninjas is that they can survive as much as possible in any complex environment, just as they can endure the pain that many people can''t bear.


    Instead of using any anesthetics (actually, there is no anesthetics here), when Kawashima Fangzi took out the bullet from his buttocks with a screwdriver and pointed nose pliers, he didn''t have the cold sweat hiss and screams like those brave Marines in Hollywood movies. Instead, he always kept a calm look, as if the pain and blood were flowing down his thighs, It didn''t happen to her at all.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll leave a bullet in your ass as well." Stare at the nipper. Kawashima Fangzi, with a cold smile on his mouth, threw the warhead on the ground, picked up the veil, rubbed it on his hand, and then stuffed it directly. In the wound, it''s hemostasis.


    If the brave American marines see all this, they don''t know whether they will worship Kawashima fangko?


    Just now, when she was taking a bath, Kawashima Fangzi had drunk enough well water. Now she doesn''t plan to leave here immediately. What she needs most is a good night''s rest. After all, even if Ninja can tolerate it, she still needs enough sleep.


    Kawashima Fangzi''s speed when he went to the surface was much faster, as if he had never been hurt at all.


    She got up and put on those blue rags and put them on her body. Then she used those pliers, screwdrivers and other tools to carefully set a trap on the door, turned off the light in the engine well room, lay down in bed in the dark and fell asleep. She curled up like a snake.


    When she woke up, it was still dark all around, but there was a very light sound of footsteps outside the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Along with the oil stains on the ground, Huang Dongdong stooped to the door of the well.


    "No wonder the pursuer lost her whereabouts. It turns out that she was hiding in the tanker. It seems that chuyang is right. But the guy doesn''t know where he''s gone. I''ll wait for him to come back? " Huang Dongdong murmured to herself. When she got to the door of the engine well room, she slowly stuck her body on the wall. Under the weak light of the mobile phone display screen, she clearly saw the black crude oil on the damaged lock nose.


    Before separating from Chu Yang, that guy once told Huang Dongdong that if he found the enemy''s trace, he must not bend his hand, and must retreat to a distance to call him.


    But Huang Dongdong''s advice to someone in Chu was dismissive. He felt that this guy must have looked down on her because of her age or her dress.


    You know, she is the drizzle cultivated by the second Department of the general staff of Huaxia at a high price. When performing the infiltration task outside, she relies on the young, non mainstream new human beings as the cover.


    Huang Dongdong doesn''t believe that she can''t deal with the girl who has been injured and hasn''t had a meal for more than two days. She must catch the girl and show her off in front of Chu Yang.


    Contempt from Chu Yang changed Huang Dongdong''s mentality.


    After she found out Kawashima Fangzi''s whereabouts first, she did not follow his instructions. Instead, she decided to catch the island spy whom he had exaggerated. Let him and ye Chuqing have a look. She is an elite agent trained by the second Department of the general staff, not a loser or a parallel agent.


    Huang Dongdong squatted down slowly, put his mobile phone on the ground beside the wall, then held the gun in his right hand, and tried to push the door gently in his left hand.


    According to the resistance from the door plate, Huang Dongdong decided that something should be leaning on the back of the door, but it was not locked. Otherwise, she would not have pushed it a little, and a crack appeared in the door. A smell of crude oil and moldy diesel oil crept out of the crack.


    Release your hand, try to push again, release again, push again... So after many times, Huang Dongdong has determined that the door panel is supported by twigs and other things.


    Huang Dongdong slowly stood up. Now she can be sure that the female spy of the island country was hiding in the engine well room, but she had to think a little about what to do next.


    In accordance with Chu Yang''s orders, she returned to meet him. She didn''t have to consider the plan at all. There were only two problems she was considering.


    The first is to kick the door in.


    Another, can only be careful to open the door after the twig, slowly touch in.


    If Huang Dongdong could be more intelligent and could positively understand the problem that someone in Chu almost committed suicide because of being entangled by Kawashima Fangzi, then she would not have the confidence now.


    She stubbornly thinks that she is the drizzle that the country has made great efforts to cultivate. If this kind of work still depends on the guidance of a young uncle, where should miss huang''s face go?


    Therefore, after a little consideration, Huang Dongdong resolutely took a fierce attack... That is, he kicked the door open and killed the female spy of the island country with a gun!


    Of course, after the female spy is killed, Huang Dongdong doesn''t mind telling Chu Yang to come over and ask him to take out the USB flash disk from the woman''s stomach. After all, Miss Huang is a lady of the family. She disdains to do such bloody things, and she can also give some credit to that family.


    Huang Dongdong didn''t know why. She suddenly thought of giving some credit to the young uncle, but she did think so. When she thought about it, there was a smile in her mouth that she couldn''t see. She even imagined the guy''s admiration for her five body throwing and flattering.


    Thinking of this, Huang Dongdong was frightened: why do I care so much about that guy''s attitude towards me? It turns out that I care so much about that guy!


    Alas, the young uncle is as strong as wine, and the girl''s feelings are always poems!


    "Give me a break!" There was a cock crowing in his spring dream, which sounded from somewhere in the town over there.

 Chapter 1267

    A sudden chicken call awakens Huang Dongdong who is immersed in a kind of faint fear: how can I care about that guy?


    Huang Dongdong suddenly found that she seemed to care about Chu Yang very much.


    As soon as this idea rises, Huang Dongdong shakes his head: I don''t care about him. Why do I care about him? He not only killed my elder sister, slapped me four times and scolded me for being a loser, but also had so many wives! I Pooh Pooh! Who cares about this kind of smelly man? Huang Dongdong, don''t you feel ashamed if you have such an idea!?


    Huang Dongdong, whose heart is in a mess, feels that his face is getting hot and his head is aching.


    No, I can''t think about it like this any more. I''m on a mission, OK? Huang Dongdong bit his lip lightly, tried to restrain himself. He slowly felt out the flashlight and held it tightly in his hand with the pistol. After taking a deep breath, he raised his foot, kicked the door open, and rushed into the engine well room!


    Before deciding to take action, Huang Dongdong had already made up her mind to kill the target on the spot. While kicking the door, she also pulled the trigger: Bang!!


    The clear sound of gunfire is particularly pleasant in this sparsely populated early morning, and it also covers the sound of sharp weapon breaking!


    When the door was kicked open and the trigger was pulled down, Huang Dongdong had already locked the only bed board in the engine well room with a flashlight and a muzzle.


    On the bed board, "lying" is a human like thing. This shot hit it accurately, but it didn''t appear that Huang Dongdong wanted to see the blood splashing. At this time, a man came out from under the bed and rushed at her!


    It''s totally subconscious. As soon as Huang Dongdong''s pistol was pressed, but before she could point the muzzle at the target, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. An idea flashed through her mind: there was a mechanism behind the door!


    Yes, there is a mechanism behind the door panel of the engine room, which is made by Kawashima Fangzi using the belt of the diesel engine and a screwdriver.


    When Huang Dongdong kicks open the door, he pulls the belt. The belt drives the screwdriver fixed on the board. At this moment, the screwdriver turns into a sharp arrow and penetrates her heart!


    The huge pain made Huang Dongdong almost immediately pass out, but the long-term strict training played a certain role. She quickly adopted the "self deception" method, ignored the trauma on her body, leaned on the door, and pulled the trigger again against Kawashima Fangzi who rushed at her: Bang!


    According to Huang Dongdong''s shooting method, if she had not suffered a fatal blow, she would have killed Kawashima Fangzi in such a short distance.


    But the key problem is that she was injured, and it was fatal. She didn''t fall down immediately after the injury, which is a very good result.


    If Huang Dongdong can shoot Kawashima Fangzi after suffering heavy damage, then she is not a human, but a God.


    But is there a God in this world?


    Similarly, Kawashima Fangzi didn''t expect that Huang Dongdong didn''t fall down after a sudden heavy injury. Instead, she aimed a pistol at her again. She was so surprised that she didn''t care to attack the enemy. She quickly rolled over and rolled down the steps in the engine well room.


    Although Kawashima Fangzi''s skin is very greasy, he can even avoid Chu Yang''s military stab, but the bullet is not an artificial military stab.


    The speed of a pistol bullet can generally exceed 700 meters per second. If she is locked, she has no chance to escape, so she immediately takes evasion. Anyway, she has clearly seen that the heart of the man at the door has been seriously damaged. As long as she delays for a few minutes, she doesn''t need to start at all, and her opponent will turn around and retreat, otherwise she can only wait to die.


    Bang Bang... After firing three or four shots at the well, Huang Dongdong felt dizzy. She knew very well in her heart that she couldn''t hold on for long. Even if she turned to retreat at this time, she would never run 100 meters, and then she would fall to the ground and die.


    "I, I can''t go, I must insist, insist to arrive after Chu Yang hears the gunshot!" Soon, Huang Dongdong''s vision began to blur, and her body slowly slid down the door to the ground, but she still tried her best to make the muzzle and flashlight point under the well, hoping to fight for as much time as possible for Chu Yang to come.


    More and more painful pain, let Huang Dongdong lifting hands slowly down, like her head slowly down.


    After biting his tongue hard, Huang Dongqiang shot again in spirit, and then saw a woman''s face that was grinning under the light and shadow of the flashlight. But at this time, she didn''t hear Chu Yang''s footsteps, and didn''t


    I''m going to die.


    In the blur, as Kawashima Fangzi gradually stepped onto the surface of the earth, Huang Dongdong''s eyelids began to become extremely heavy. Gradually, the woman with a grim smile on her face suddenly turned into her elder sister Huang sleeve move, as if she was lying in her elder sister''s arms when she was four years old, looking at her elder sister''s face


    ¡­¡­


    Before separating from Huang Dongdong, through the footprints with crude oil at the station, Chu Yang has determined that Kawashima Fangzi is hidden in this frontier town with dozens of households at most.


    Originally, Chu Yang also wanted to directly track the footprints of crude oil to find Chuandao Fangzi, but after a few steps, he said to Huang Dongdong, "go after her first. I need to find something. I should catch up with you soon. Remember, if you find that witch''s hiding place, don''t provoke her alone. Don''t wait for me to arrive, because you are not her opponent. "


    At that time, when Huang Dongdong heard what he said, he just nodded carelessly and followed the footprints.


    Chu Yang knows that the Yellow haired girl must have taken her warning as fart again, but he is too lazy to waste any words with the girl.


    Since leaving Southern Hebei, in these two days and nights of tracking, this girl is like a dog skin plaster pestering chuyang, can''t shake off, don''t mention let him upset.


    What Chu Yang decided to look for was not so hard to find, but ordinary glass.


    If he just killed Kawashima Fangzi, Chu Yang would not try so hard. What he wanted most was to capture her alive. Who let her bully him?


    Chu Yang thought that he might not find a beautiful girl like Chai Murong in this small town, but if he found some glass, it would be very easy. It could be done in a few minutes at most, which is why he left Huang Dongdong to act first.


    But what''s the saying? It seems that it''s not as good as heaven.


    In order to steal a piece of glass, Chu Yang sneaks into the houses of the town residents, which may be the least valuable thing in his life.


    Can be so worthless, as if everywhere in things, Chu Yang unexpectedly in ten minutes did not find!


    During this period, he went over the wall to find seven or eight houses in succession. He heard three couples humming happily in bed, knocked out two local dogs and broke three frightened old hens, but failed to find a piece of glass!


    It turns out that in this poor border town, the local residents'' life is really miserable because of the strong wind all year round. Most of their houses have no windows at all. Chu Yang managed to find a house with windows, but it was blocked by half a brick, which he did not expect.


    "I can''t believe that I came to the primitive society and couldn''t find a piece of glass?" Someone in Chu looks at those low buildings very speechless. When he jumps into the ninth house, he accidentally startles a big rooster who is "dreaming" in a tree.


    The rooster in the spring dream, after being disturbed by someone in Chu, raises his neck angrily and shouts to the starry sky: "Grass Mud Horse, where''s the stinky child stirring the spring dream? Give me a hand!"


    "Well, you call a B?" Chu Yang was startled by the rooster. He raised his head and glared at the rooster, but then he began to smile: because there was an old window under the rooster. The fast glass on the window was shining under the stars.


    "Hey, hey, there''s no place to look for. It''s not hard. If it wasn''t for you chicken, I couldn''t find it."


    Chu shook his head and laughed. Just as he was trying to figure out how to get the glass down, a clear shot came from a place not far west of the town: Bang!


    The sudden gunshot in the middle of the night scared the big rooster standing on the tree above Chu Yang to cackle. When a pair of wings flapped, a pool of hot chicken manure fell from the sky


    After hearing the gunshot, Chu Yang''s heart suddenly sank: "bad, that yellow haired girl is not obedient, she started without permission!"


    The successive gunshots made Chu Yang feel more flustered: if Huang Dongdong had a successful shot, then she didn''t have to fire a second shot, which only showed that she had an accident!


    Chu Yang really doesn''t know what Huang Dongdong is capable of, but he knows what Kawashima Fangzi is capable of.


    Although Huang Dongdong was born in a famous family (the second Department of general staff), Chu Yang could guess that it must be the Yellow haired girl who suffered the loss after the two of them started to fight!


    Chuyang has learned Kawashima Fangzi''s ruthlessness. If Huang Dongdong is careless, she is most likely to be killed directly.


    Chu Yang, who immediately judged the situation there, did not dare to delay any longer. He did not even wipe the chicken manure on his back neck.


    Chu Yang quickly picked up some pieces of glass and put them in his pocket. When the owner of the house yelled, "who is it?" he set up a wall with his right hand and jumped out of the yard. With an absolute speed of 100 meters, he rushed to the west of the town!


    "Huang Dongdong, don''t let anything happen to you. Although I don''t like you, you come out with me after all. If you have a problem, how can I explain it to your family?" Chu Yang is in gallop, in the heart think like this, feet almost don''t touch the ground of, toward the place that the gunshot rings out, desperately gallop!


    In the strange night, Chu Yang couldn''t confirm Huang Dongdong''s address, but the next shot pointed out the direction for him: Huang Dongdong, I''m here, you must not have an accident, otherwise I have no face to see people!

 Chapter 1268

    With a click, Kawashima turns on the light switch on the wall.


    When Huang Dongdong kicked the door open and pulled off the trigger, Kawashima Fangzi, who came out from under the bed, saw with his own eyes that the screwdriver pierced into the heart of the pursuer like an arrow.


    Although the belt is not elastic enough, and the screw driver has no blood groove, it is impossible to directly wear it in pairs, let alone bleed people, but the screw driver is smeared with poison.


    The poison on the screw driver is Kawashima Fangzi''s blood. She has been soaked in the liquid medicine all the year round, and the blood has long been toxic to heart failure... It can be said that she is a living poison.


    Kawashima Fangzi is not sure that Huang Dongdong will die when she is hit by a screwdriver, but she has great confidence in the blood poison above, even if the hunter''s ability is high.


    As long as she was poisoned by her blood, her opponent would lose his resistance in a few minutes and let her control him. This is why Huang Dongdong still couldn''t open his eyes in the pain.


    After turning on the light, Kawashima recognized that the pursuer was Huang Dongdong who had hurt her.


    "Ha ha, it''s you." Kawashima Fangzi bent over with a smile, and grabbed her neck with a snake in her right hand. In her gloomy voice, she was proud: "it was you who chased me. Just now, I was still thinking about how to" repay "the shot you gave me. I didn''t expect the chance to come so fast."


    If this pursuer is Chu Yang, maybe Kawashima Fangzi is still interested in playing slowly.


    But for Huang Dongdong, who is really unlucky, I''m sorry, Miss Kawashima is not interested in wasting time on her. She just strangles her. Who knows if there are other pursuers outside?


    Kawashima Fangzi grabs Huang Dongdong''s throat and suddenly tightens his hand. As he is preparing to send this unfortunate girl on the road as soon as possible, he suddenly hears the sound of sharp weapon breaking in the low sky outside the door: whew!


    Everyone knows that in the dark, when you look out at the door with the light on, you can''t see clearly, but people outside can see the situation in the room.


    Although she couldn''t see what was going on outside in the night, Kawashima Fangzi subconsciously released Huang Dongdong''s throat after hearing the whistling sound of weapons breaking through the air. Her head tilted and her body ran back!


    Fast, Kawashima Fangzi in aware of the bad, backward speed can be described as fast to the extreme.


    It is precisely because her reaction is fast enough that the key can avoid the concealed weapon that flies from the outside.


    It''s just that the concealed weapon is too fast. Even though Kawashima Fangzi''s reaction is so fast that she avoids the key point, the concealed weapon still penetrates her left ear. With the strength of her backward movement, she makes a "Benedict" sound, and her left ear is fixed on the wall made of clay embryo!


    The black spear, which flies in from the night with the breath of death, is a black spear!


    The stabbing pain in his left ear had not yet spread to Kawashima Fangzi''s brain. A faint shadow floated into the room like the wind.


    This person is Chu Yang who was almost killed by Kawashima Fangzi two days ago.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s said that it''s better to come early than to come by chance. When Huang Dongdong was strangled, he finally arrived in a hurry.


    Chu Yang''s people are still more than ten meters away from the engine well room, they clearly see that Kawashima Fangzi wants to fight Huang Dongdong, and then they throw out the spear ahead of time to force her back.


    What''s the matter with Huang Dongdong? Chu Yang has no time to check now. He has to kill Kawashima Fangzi first.


    "Smelly woman, where are you going this time?" Chu Yang didn''t hesitate at all after he came in. He put his toes on the ground and rushed to the ghost woman again.


    Because of his humiliating experience, this time Chu Yang will never be stupid enough to give Kawashima Fangzi a chance to entangle her. He doesn''t need to take advantage of the chance that her ear is nailed to the wall to kill her!


    Kawashima Fangzi''s reaction was quick enough. After her left ear was nailed to the wall, she didn''t raise her hand to pull out the spear. Instead, she suddenly swung her head to the side. In the blood splashing, her left ear was torn, but she also avoided Chu Yang''s heartwarming leg.


    After anyone''s ear is torn, she will not be in a good mood. The painful leg and stomach of Miss Fangzi shiver, which can fully prove this point.


    "Yie yie!" Under the pain, Kawashima Fangzi doesn''t retreat but advances when Chu Yang comes. With a strange cry, he dilutes the pain from his left ear. Just when they are about to collide, he suddenly turns away from his right leg. With a strange twist of his waist, he hugs him with his hands wide open.


    Chu Yang, who has been prepared, although she is hugged by Kawashima Fangzi again, she has to pay the price: when Kawashima Fangzi hugs him, he has hit his right elbow back fiercely. With a click, he breaks the enemy''s two ribs. Then he turns sideways and bumps against the wall with the woman on his back!


    Left ear tear, rib fracture, the body was severely hit on the wall, if this series of attacks on other people, even if it doesn''t hurt to death in the past, but the next will be in the absolute situation of being beaten, not to mention this person, is no longer the game of Chu Yang?


    But Kawashima Fangzi is the Oriental flower of the island country. She inherits the glorious tradition of Japanese samurai''s bravery and fearlessness of death. Yamamoto 56, Hideki Tojo and Shoichiro Tanigaki are possessed by their souls at this moment!


    She represents the historical tradition of Japanese samurai fearing death. At this moment, she is not fighting alone, she is not alone!


    With so many souls attached by her predecessors, Kawashima Fangzi regards pain as nothing. She entangles Chu Yang tightly with her limbs, so she does it again. She wants to use the most feminine Kung Fu in the world, like a boa constrictor strangling a lion, to strangle this man to death!


    After being entangled by Kawashima Fangzi again like a snake, Chu Yang didn''t panic. On the contrary, he took a smirk at the corner of his mouth. He crossed his hands under his ribs and bumped fiercely against the wall again!


    "I want to suffocate you alive!" As soon as Kawashima Fangzi gritted his teeth and said this, he suddenly felt that there was no bone in his waist at this time. With the tight winding on Chu Yang''s body, he suddenly felt a pain, and then there was the smell of blood, which was more densely scattered in the air.


    When Kawashima Fangzi tightens his body and quickly twines around chuyang, the pain is not only his waist and legs, but also every part under his two ribs.


    What''s going on!?


    Kawashima Fangzi was so shocked that she could not help but let go of her body. By the yellow light, she suddenly saw that Chu Yang was holding several pieces of cold and shining broken glass in his hands!


    It was the broken glass that didn''t need Chu Yang''s effort when Kawashima Fangzi used her software skills. The sharp glass debris cut her skin like a knife!


    Kawashima Fangzi may not be regarded as an individual, because a person who has many souls attached to him and ignores his broken ribs should not be regarded as an individual.


    But she is a flesh and blood person, even if her Ninjutsu practice to the peak of the floor, but every time her body tightly "climb" over Chu Yang''s rib, the glass will cut the skin feeling, but let her have a ridiculous sense of powerlessness.


    In this world, except for immortals, ghosts and dead people, as long as a man of flesh and blood can''t bear the situation that the harder he works, the more hurt he gets. Neither can Kawashima Fangzi!


    "Come on, aren''t you so good? Don''t you want to pester me to death? Why don''t you exert yourself?" Chu Yang''s handsome little white face in the past, now with an angry grin, while taking advantage of Kawashima Fangzi''s full body back, he clenched the glass ballast''s right fist and hit her on the chest!


    Kawashima Fangzi''s two Naizi, in the eyes of men, may be very cocky, very attractive, but also full of bronze greasy, slippery can avoid the attack of the king of weapons.


    However, under the glittering glass, the two things that should have been held by men and children were just two pieces of greasy fat.


    Chu Yang exposed the pieces of glass with blood stains on his fingers. He didn''t know how to cherish xianglianyu. He mercilessly scratched three or four blood holes on the two great banks!


    Kawashima Fangzi''s extremely soft body may be able to withstand anyone''s boxing, and may be able to avoid Chu Yang''s domineering military stab, but she can''t use the greasy skin to avoid the glass debris, because there are too many... With Chu Yang''s hands attacking every part of her body one after another, she can only choose to let go and retreat apart from paying a little bit of blood.


    Kawashima Fangzi, who can''t fight like a snake, once she''s out of the body, even if she has the souls of many predecessors, such as Hideki Tojo, in front of a very angry Chu person, she doesn''t have the ability to see, even better than a dead dog.


    "Silly girl, go to hell!" In Kawashima Fangzi''s hasty retreat, Chu Yang''s right foot flies up and kicks heavily on her chin.


    Kawashima fangko''s chin in a heavy foot, she is like a kite flying, straight into the depths of the engine well room, bang on the diesel engine.


    Beating a drowning dog in pain has always been one of Chu''s favorite reserved programs. If there had not been another Huang Dongdong, he would have followed closely and used the most cruel torture he knew to let that ghost woman know what real desire is. Immortal desire. Die!


    But now he didn''t continue to chase, because there was a Huang Dongdong who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Anyway, he felt that as long as he kept the door, the woman would not be able to escape.


    "Ghost girl, dare you to force me to commit suicide, this is your end!" After spitting hard at the depth of the well room, Chu Yang released his hands and threw away the glass in his hands. He quickly walked to Huang Dongdong and straightened her body: "Huang Dongdong, Huang Dongdong! Are you all right? If you don''t listen to me, I''m at a loss... "


    Because of the light, Chu Yang didn''t find Huang Dongdong''s screwdriver at the first time.


    However, when he saw this thing on Huang Dongdong''s chest, he was stunned and immediately understood what was going on. He was very angry and shook her body with both hands. He said in a loud voice: "I grass, the elite of the second General Staff Department, is pure bullshit! Can''t even evade the organs set up by others? Do you still have the face to call yourself an elite? Don''t pretend to be dead for me. I know this injury is nothing to you. Open your eyes to me

 Chapter 1269

    Kawashima Fangzi''s blood poison soon made Huang Dongdong fall into a coma.


    She saw the Yellow sleeve move and felt that she was held in her arms by her elder sister when she was a child again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry, I can''t kill that dead chuyang for you, because I can''t beat him, and he doesn''t seem to be responsible for your death. I''m sorry, elder sister!"


    Huang Dongdong was lying in Huang''s arms, stretching out his right hand and gently groping for her face, murmuring: "elder sister, why do I suddenly feel cold now? It''s really cold. Can you hold me tight again? It''s cold


    Huang xiuzhao did not speak. With a caring smile on his face, he re opened his arms and tightly hugged her 17-year-old younger sister.


    Huang Dongdong slowly closed his eyes and murmured: "this is much better, much better. Ah, elder sister, do you know that I don''t like my present job at all. In order to reduce the vigilance of others, I have to pretend to be a rebellious girl, driving in luxury cars and carrying cigarettes in and out of such chaotic occasions every day, touching the kind of porn fans and looking at my garbage... Elder sister, actually, I most want to be like you, wearing a white shirt with black hair, Always like a lady. If I could be like you, the guy named Chu would never look down on me like that. "


    Huang xiuzhao released her sister, put her hands on her shoulders, gazed into her eyes, and said softly, "silly sister, you chose this road by yourself at the beginning. When you were only six years old, you stubbornly chose this road. Now it''s hard to make some achievements. How can you give up easily because you don''t like it? Ha ha, and ah, the guy named Chu is much older than you. There are all kinds of beauties around him. He doesn''t like you as a young girl. "


    "I know, so I hate the way I am now. I want to change myself."


    "Do you change yourself just to attract the attention of the guy named Chu?"


    "Isn''t that a good reason?"


    "Silly sister, you are only seventeen years old!"


    "I know. Seventeen is the best time in my life." Huang Dongdong smiles and says with an outward look: "besides, it seems that all mature men in this era have unhealthy health problems. Li Kong. Hehe, maybe he will really like me, right, elder sister... Ah, elder sister, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look like this! Elder sister, where are you going? Take me, take me


    When Huang Dongdong confided to her elder sister, blood suddenly came out of her smiling face. She was so scared. Her hands were shaking back and her voice was shrill: "Dongdong, don''t follow me, don''t follow me. I''m dead. You still have a long happy life to live. Don''t follow me!"


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you come back, come back..." Huang Dongdong hissed, suddenly opened his eyes, cold sweat flowed into her eyes from her forehead, which made her feel very uncomfortable, but suddenly she clearly felt that there was something... Or someone was lying on the most sensitive part of her girl, sucking hard with his mouth, tut tut.


    ¡­¡­


    After being stabbed in the heart by a screwdriver, this kind of injury is indeed fatal to ordinary people.


    But for Huang Dongdong, who has received strict training, the situation should be much more optimistic, because as soon as the screwdriver enters her body, her body tissue will instinctively produce some protective reactions to minimize the damage.


    What''s more, the screwdriver doesn''t have a blood trough, and the heart is not where the heart is. As long as you take out the screwdriver and stop the blood as soon as possible, the injured can recover in two months at most after careful care... To put it bluntly, Huang Dongdong''s injury can only be regarded as a flesh wound in Chu Yang''s eyes.


    What a smart skin wound!


    It is because someone in Chu is a great expert in this field that he is very angry. He holds Huang Dongdong''s body and shakes it violently, trying to wake her up.


    But to Chu Yang''s surprise, Huang Dongdong didn''t wake up. He didn''t care about the maxim that "men and women don''t give and take each other." risking the risk of "sex wolf" on his back, he grabbed the clothes on her chest with both hands and tore them aside. Then... Huang Mao''s tender little chest, which made Chu people want to laugh, appeared in front of him.


    "Why do you still suffer from malnutrition when your family conditions are so good?" I''m a fucker. Egg''s nagging out of this sentence, the face suddenly dignified up: if it''s just a hard wound, even if the screwdriver has no blood groove, the wound will also have a little blood. But Huang Dongdong''s wound, there is no blood, and the wound also exudes a slight fishy smell, very bad smell, and Kawashima Fangzi out of the same bloody smell.


    "Oh, so this screwdriver is poisonous!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yang knew why Huang Dongdong was in a coma.


    Chu Yang didn''t know what kind of poison was on the screwdriver, or where Kawashima Fangzi got it (when she was running away, chiguoguo left with a blanket), but he knew that if she didn''t get rid of the poison in time, even if she could survive, she would leave a sequela similar to "encephalitis".


    Originally, Huang Dongdong didn''t seem to be a normal child. If he left any sequelae... Chu Yang shivered all over and didn''t dare to think about it any more. He quickly grabbed the screwdriver with one hand and covered Huang Dongdong''s poor chest with the other, and slowly pulled the screwdriver out of the center of her heart. He came out.


    Chuyang is pulling. Out of the screwdriver, Huang Dongdong''s body is only conditional shaking a few times, but did not wake up, like with the screwdriver was pulled out. It didn''t bleed like that.


    Chu Yang is not sure how long Huang Dongdong can hold on. He just knows that if he moves her body at this time, it will inevitably cause her blood flow to increase, and then let the poisonous blood gathered in the heart spread.


    So at present, we can only detoxify her as soon as possible, but how to detoxify... Someone in Chu touched his mouth, and then touched Huang Dongdong''s small chest, and then bowed his head in embarrassment: "I only do this to give you drugs, you don''t think I''m taking advantage of you, just you little firewood stick, I really don''t see."


    After finding a proper reason for himself, Chu Yang no longer hesitated, put his head between Huang Dongdong''s two "little walnuts", wrapped his mouth around the wound, and began to give her drugs.


    You often see on TV that after a beautiful female pig''s leg is bitten by a poisonous snake, a handsome male pig''s foot will pick up a pig''s leg and start to suck


    It''s just that someone in Chu''s current situation is much better than those male pig feet on TV. At least girl''s chest is much better than pig legs. Although Huang Dongdong is just a firewood stick in his eyes, his meaning is quite different. Otherwise, why does he feel that the blood sucked out of his mouth is sweet?


    What mountain spring is a little sweet... When someone in Chu sucked out the first poisonous blood, the advertisement came up in his mind.


    It''s true that the poisonous blood sucked from Huang Dongdong does have a sweet taste, but it also proves the strangeness of the poison. Chu Yang doesn''t dare to ink any more, so he quickly lies on other people''s small chest, as if he was one year old and eating milk in yunruoxi''s arms, sucking hard, tut tut.


    The color of the blood has returned to normal. How come she hasn''t moved a bit? She won''t turn up because of this... When Chu Yang just thought of it, he suddenly heard Huang Dongdong shouting: "elder sister, elder sister, come back, come back..."


    Huang Dongdong suddenly yells like this, let just smoke. A few mouthfuls of blood in the mouth of Chu Yang immediately startled, a did not pay attention to, the blood in the mouth swallowed.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, is that you?" Huang Dongdong suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat in his eyes, and by the dim yellow light, he suddenly saw Chu Yang who had just raised his head from her chest.


    Want to spit out that mouthful of blood, the throat knot is very difficult to wriggle. Move for a while, astringent voice way¡° I''m not your elder sister. I''m your uncle. "


    Staring at Chu Yang with blood stains on his lips, Huang Dongdong suddenly screamed: "ah! Come and catch the hooligans


    Huang Dongdong''s scream made Chu Yang shiver, but also made her wound gush out a lot of blood.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Chu Yang''s left hand pressed Huang Dongdong''s struggling body, and his right hand impolitely covered her heart and roared¡° Huang Dongdong, I just did this to save you. Do you understand? Or you''ll hang up! "


    "You, you take it away, take it away!" Huang Dongdong struggled for a while, suddenly understood, and then stupidly withered on the ground.


    "Hum, is it worth playing a hooligan to you? If you ask me, I won''t do it, because the price is too low! " Chu Yang saw Huang Dongdong calm down, sneered a few times, raised his left hand to his mouth, bit his sleeve with his teeth, stabbed and pulled off a piece, then said¡° Make do with this stuff first, or you''ll die of bleeding. "


    "In fact, I, I..." looking at a man in Chu who dressed his wound like a gentleman, Huang Dongdong wanted to tell him: in fact, I have a first-aid kit on me.


    But don''t know how to return a responsibility, Huang Dongdong didn''t say this words, eyes from daze to gentleness, and from gentleness to shyness, so silly, let Chu Yang dress up the wound for her with the shirt.


    "Fortunately, this screwdriver is flat. If you change it to a cruciform one, it''s really hard for you to deal with the wound." After dressing the wound for Huang Dongdong, Chu Yang covered her clothes at random. Then he stood up with the flashlight on the ground and looked deep into the well room.


    Now that the crisis has been relieved for Huang Dongdong, it''s time to clean up the drowning dog that fell into the pit.


    But Chu Yang just took a look at the flashlight, and his face changed: eh, why is that ghost woman gone!?


    If Chu Yang knew that there was a connection between the engine well room and the well, he would not mind delaying three or five seconds. He would run down first and kill that smelly woman.

 Chapter 1270

    In fact, when Chu Yang was in the countryside of Southern Hebei Province, he had seen this kind of old-fashioned well house.


    It''s just that after so many years, he has forgotten all about it


    It was because he didn''t think of it and thought that the door was the only way out, so Kawashima Fangzi dived into the well and ran down the rubber pipe from the wellhead while he was treating Huang Dongdong with drugs.


    "Well, why don''t I kill her first and then take care of you!" Chu Yang scolds her bitterly. Just as he wants to walk down the steps, he worries about the danger of leaving Huang Dongdong alone. He simply bends down and holds her in his arms. He bites the flashlight with his mouth and goes down.


    Mainly because you care too much about me, don''t you?


    After being held in Chu Yang''s arms, Huang Dongdong naturally puts his hands around his neck and looks at him like this. Suddenly, he has a sense of happiness that time is best to stay at this moment.


    But time will never stop because of any living person in the world, or even make people feel happy. Time always passes much faster. Before Huang Dongdong has such an idea for the second time, Chu Yang takes her to the deep of the engine well room.


    "Oh, so this place is connected with a well." Carefully holding Huang Dongdong, Chu Yang said vaguely, and then bent down to look up from the window made of stone, and then looked to the water.


    There is a layer of black oil on the edge of the well wall around the water surface. The water in the middle is very clear after sedimentation in the middle of the night, and the bottom of the well can be seen at once.


    "Do you, do you regret it now?" Just when Chu Yang looked up at the black rubber tube in the well and regretted, Huang Dongdong suddenly asked him.


    Chu Yang drew back from the window, held Huang Dongdong''s left hand, took off his flashlight and asked, "what do I regret?"


    "Why did you save me first, why didn''t you save her first?" Although Huang Dongdong didn''t see the scene of chuyang dealing with Kawashima Fangzi, when he came down to observe the situation with her in his arms, he guessed eight times. Nine can''t leave ten: "she must have been knocked down by you at that time. You should kill her first and then detoxify me, so that she can''t escape."


    "But I didn''t trust you at that time... Cut, you yellow haired girl know a fart!" Chuyang said no longer take care of Huang Dongdong, holding her up the steps.


    Although Chu Yang just said half a sentence, Huang Dongdong recognized the meaning: if I hadn''t worried about you, I would have gone down to kill that ghost woman.


    Huang Dongdong trembled in his heart and then fell silent. He waited until the two men came to the surface and said, "I am very happy now."


    "You were almost killed by others, but now you say you are very happy. Are you cheap?" Chu Yang disdained to curl his mouth, holding Huang Dongdong out of the well room, and unwilling to go to the wellhead: "maybe that ghost woman is hiding here?"


    "I''m very happy because you put saving me first." Huang didn''t mind Chu Yang''s rude language.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t find Kawashima Fangzi, was stunned immediately after listening to Huang Dongdong''s words. He lowered his head and looked at her: the poor child''s eyes were shining in the starry sky with happiness.


    "Cough, cough!" Chu Yang is looking at Huang Dongdong, the latter is also looking at him, two people slightly look at each other for a moment, he first some flustered move his eyes, dry cough a few, around the engine well room to turn two circles, seemingly casual said: "Huang Dongdong, you will not be because I saved you, you intend to give me a pledge?"


    Huang Dongdong laughed: "if I dare, do you dare?"


    "I, I dare not. If I think of you like this, I will surely be punished by heaven, because you are not much older than my son, at most 15 or 16 years older."


    Chu a person very shameless admit dare not, but immediately ridicule way¡° Cut, you are a stunted girl with yellow hair. You don''t have any charm all over, and you look strange all day. Even if I want a pig, I won''t have any idea about you. What''s more, you saved me two days ago. We are even. After this matter is over, Lao Tzu and you are on the same side of the road. "


    If these words were in the early morning two days ago, Chu Yang said to Huang Dongdong like this, the rebellious child would ignore them and fight hard with him: you want to get close to miss Ben, but can I put you?


    But now, Huang Dongdong did not have the slightest displeasure, so silly looking at someone in Chu, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Come on, come on, don''t look at me like that." By Huang Dongdong see, Chu Yang heart more hair: "Huang Dongdong, you can''t brain really out of order? I beg you, you''d better scold me quickly. I''d rather let you scold me for being cheap than look at your flower maniac


    "You are really a cheap, cheap uncle. You begged me to scold you, but I''m in a good mood now. Why should I scold you?" Huang Dongdong said with a proud smile: "it''s also a great achievement to force this year''s man of the year, Prince Chu San, to show this kind of advice. Shouldn''t I be proud of myself?"


    "I''m still a man of the moment."


    "That''s what you know?"


    "It''s early for you to know. Why did you want to kill me that night?"


    "At that time, I still didn''t like..."


    Chu Yang quickly interrupted Huang Dongdong''s words: "don''t say it, you must not say it like this, or I will spit it out."


    Huang Dongdong smiles: "but I really want to say it."


    "Do you think I dare not leave you when I save you? Don''t forget that USB flash drive is still on the ghost woman. Hum, since you have no worries about your life for a while and a half, I have to hurry to get down to business. Then you can call your own contact person to save you! " Seeing this unfortunate child pretending to be a woman, Chu Yang was really speechless. After a cold hum, he went to the back of the engine well room, put her in the grass, and then turned around and left.


    Chu Yang thought that Huang Dongdong would call him back immediately, and then he said that he would never do that again.


    To his surprise, the rebellious child didn''t do it at all. He didn''t even utter a word, as if he enjoyed staying there.


    Huang Dongdong''s abnormality made someone in Chu feel very uneasy. He wanted to go back to see her after he walked out for tens of meters, but he was afraid that the rebellious child would tease him with that kind of eyes and words again, so he walked westward for more than 100 meters, then squatted on the ground and carefully observed the road.


    As a successful professional killer, Chu Yang is undoubtedly good at tracking. Although his tracking is quite different from those electronic tracking, this ancient tracking technique has incomparable advantages, just as the most expensive luxury goods in the world, such as cars and clothes, are all done manually.


    Kneeling on one knee, like a hunting dog, Chu Yang closed his eyes and sniffed the ground slowly for half a minute to make sure that the ghost woman''s breath was still on the road nearby. She should have climbed out of the well and fled to the West.


    Standing up and looking at the endless northwest direction, Chu Yang is very sure that he can find the woman before dawn, but all this has to be pinned on no worries.


    Chu Yang''s worry is undoubtedly Huang Dongdong, who has not made any sound until now.


    If you were in the mainland now, even in the wilderness, Chu Yang would not take care of her any more.


    But at this time, it''s just in a small border town with relatively savage folk customs. Besides the refinery far to the south, it''s on the verge of Outer Mongolia prairie to the northwest. Who can guarantee that the local residents will not have evil thoughts when they see Huang Dongdong? You know, the more places like this, the more singles there are.


    "Well, that''s a real burden." After thinking about it for a moment, Chu Yang scolds in a low voice and reaches into his pocket to take out his mobile phone. When he contacts ye Chuqing and others, he finds that his pocket is empty.


    When Chu Yang lost his mobile phone, he must have accidentally left it in someone''s home when he ran into the house to look for something not long ago. This depressing effect naturally made him scold several times.


    In desperation, Chu Yang had to quickly turn back to the back of the engine well room, and found that Huang Dongdong was still sitting in the original place, but his head was lying on his knees, and his shoulders were shaking slightly.


    "Alas, this child is also very poor. He happens to be in the prime of his life. It''s normal to be obsessed with a mature man like me." Chu sighed narcissistically in his heart. Then he went to the east of Huang Dong and squatted down. He said with some care in his voice: "well, don''t be sad. You think I will really leave you."


    "I''m not sad." Huang Dongdong raised his head, and the smile on his small face was clearly visible under the starry sky: not only did he not look sad, but also he was very happy.


    Huang Dongdong''s performance made someone in Chu feel very shameless, so he pulled down his face: "it seems that you don''t care that I leave you here alone. It''s the best way. I can leave safely."


    Huang Dongdong immediately asked: "who said I don''t care?"


    Chuyang sneered: "if you care, you should be sad, when I''m a fool, can''t you see it?"


    "Cluck, I''m happy because I know you won''t leave me!" When Huang Dongdong giggled, he touched a grin of pain: "hiss ha... When you left just now, I made a bet with God. If you don''t come back in ten minutes, I lose. But now, I''ve won, so of course I''m happy. "


    "Boring." Chu Yang did not have the good spirit to say a, stretched out a hand: "your mobile phone, I give those who answer to call, let them come as soon as possible."


    Huang Dongdong''s mobile phone was put on the floor at the door when she first came to the engine well room. Although she was almost killed by Kawashima Fangzi, she still did not forget that the mobile phone was there.


    However, Huang Dongdong answered Chu Yang like this: "my mobile phone has dropped. I was worried just now. What about yours? Your mobile phone won''t be lost, too? "


    "What a pig you are After hearing Huang Dongdong say that she lost her mobile phone, Chu Yang was a little frustrated.


    "You lost your cell phone, too. What are you?" Huang Dongdong immediately asked Chu Yang.

 Chapter 1271

    In terms of Kung Fu, Chu Yang can beat Huang Dongdong ten times.


    But if there is a quarrel... If the two people are hostile, Chu Yang will not be willing to take advantage of it.


    But the problem is that now Chu Yang can''t hate Huang Dongdong, because this unfortunate child seems to like him.


    Will a man have the heart to declare war on his admirers in the way of bickering even if he is no longer shameless?


    Therefore, when Huang Dongdong asked Chu Yang what he was, he answered helplessly: "you are a pig, I am also a pig."


    "Hee hee, I say we are the same kind."


    "But I''m a lot smarter than you." Someone in Chu was very shameless and boasted, then he squatted on the ground with some worry: "Huang Dongdong, now I''m sure that ghost woman is fleeing to the northwest. According to the geographical coordinates we passed in the daytime, if we go to the northwest, it should be the border with Outer Mongolia. As soon as she escapes into Outer Mongolia, Huaxia will lose its advantage in tracking. Therefore, I must immediately follow her and strive for her capture and recovery of USB disk before entering Russia from Outer Mongolia. "


    Huang Dongdong nodded seriously: "well, I think so too. I support you. Go after her as soon as possible!"


    Chu Yang asked, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Huang Dongdong tilted his head and said, "of course I''m waiting for you here. Anyway, I can''t walk fast at all."


    Chu Yang frowned: "but this place is not inland. We can''t contact the reinforcements behind. You are an injured girl. What if you are in danger?"


    Huang Dongdong''s eyes covered with a smile: "what do you say to do?"


    Leng for a moment, Chu Yang finally figured out the meaning of Huang Dongdong''s words. He had no choice but to slap his mouth and said bitterly: "you just say that I will take you to chase that ghost woman. Why do you want to go around such a big circle and have to let me say this?"


    "Hey, hey, you said you wanted to take me to chase that ghost woman, but I didn''t say that." Huang Dongdong more proud smile.


    "I think you''re a dementia." Chu Yang had no choice but to hold Huang Dongdong in his arms.


    Huang Dongdong gently said: "uncle, don''t you think that girls with dementia should be much better than my usual image?"


    "You are still young, I am not suitable to be your idol." He groaned feebly. Sing for a while, holding Huang Dongdong to the northwest gallop away.


    ¡­¡­


    Mongolia is adjacent to the northeast, North and northwest of China. The border line between the two countries is 4670 km long, which is the nearest neighbor with the longest border with China.


    Zamyn uud, the border city between China and Mongolia, is only 600 kilometers away from the capital of China. Moreover, most of the cities are flat and there is almost no danger to defend. This also means that although there are a large number of troops stationed on the border between the two countries, it is still impossible to stop the cross-border behavior of the people on both sides.


    In fact, Outer Mongolia has been a part of the Chinese territory since ancient times. Many people in Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia have relatives. In peacetime, it is normal for the border residents of the two countries to communicate with each other. The governments of the two countries also turn a blind eye to this... So it is absolutely easy for Kawashima Fangzi to sneak into Outer Mongolia.


    Holding Huang Dongdong, who is more than 80 kg at most, Chu Yang "keeps on chasing northwest until the sun rises in the East, and then squats down in the grass panting heavily.


    Although Huang Dongdong''s weight is not very heavy, but after holding this burden for so long, Chu Yang still feels very tired.


    Dozens of kilometers from the town to the northwest, it''s already a prairie. If you look around, you can see that there is still grass, not to mention looking for a hospital, even if you don''t see a single person.


    Thinking of the hustle and bustle of the mainland, and looking at the vast prairie in front of him, Chu Yang sighed: "Hi, now I find that the habit of living in groups is really not a good habit. It is clear that the house prices in the mainland are getting higher and higher day by day, but people are still rushing to the city, but they ignore the beautiful prairie."


    Huang Dongdong''s spirit was obviously not good at this time. He put his right hand on his chest at will. After hearing Chu Yang''s words, he said with a strong smile: "you only saw the prairie in midsummer, but you didn''t expect that when winter came, it was so cold that cattle and sheep could be killed. Yes, it''s a vast place, but in winter it''s hell, strong wind, low temperature, snow disaster... Cough cough


    Chu Yang bowed her head, but saw that Huang Dongdong''s mouth coughed up blood, but she didn''t know, still forced a smile on her face.


    Putting Huang Dongdong on the grass, Chu Yang takes away her right hand covering her chest. Regardless of her objection, he tears open her clothes on her chest. After only one look, he gets angry: "your wound has shed so much blood, and it may also hurt your trachea. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    After his chest was exposed to Chu Yang''s eyes again, Huang Dongdong''s pale face was flushed. He quickly turned to avoid his sight and murmured: "you, you are tired enough to hold me on the road. If I give you any more trouble, you can only be farther and farther away from that ghost woman."


    "Now that I know it''s my burden, you shouldn''t have followed me." Chu Yang said coldly. He stood up and looked around. Then he bent down and picked up Huang Dongdong: "don''t think about the USB flash drive. I''ll find some herbs for you first. It''s the most important thing to keep your life. Although I didn''t kill your elder sister, I also have a certain responsibility. If you die in front of me again, I will surely blame myself. "


    "I, I''m ok. If we can''t go far, it should be bazak, a small town in Outer Mongolia. If that ghost woman goes one step ahead of us, the first thing she does should be to transfer the documents, so we still need to hurry." Huang Dongdong struggled a little and put forward his different opinions.


    Chu Yang''s eyes fixed on a depression in front of him and said faintly, "don''t worry, the bazak town you''re talking about doesn''t necessarily have Internet. Besides, even if she sends the documents back to Japan, I have a way to stop them from leaking. "


    Huang Dongdong did not understand and asked, "if she does send the documents back to Japan, what can you do to stop the leakage of the documents?"


    Chuyang said in a gloomy tone: "all people who contact this document will die. One man knows one death, ten know ten! "


    Although it''s totally unrealistic for someone in Chu to say that, Huang Dongdong still recognized the boundless domineering power from his words. He didn''t say anything any more and let him rush forward with his arms.


    Soon, Chu Yang holding Huang Dongdong came to the depression not far away, and then he stopped, slowly put her down, and made a silent gesture, pull. Chu Junci crawled in the grass and slowly climbed forward.


    Seeing that Chu Yang was so careful, Huang Dongdong was overjoyed: did you find that ghost woman here?


    But as soon as Huang Dongdong''s idea floated up, he saw Chu Yang jump up from the ground. With a swing of his right hand, the spear flew out with a sharp roar. Then she heard a sheep''s cry: "Ma GA!"


    Seeing the wild sheep drinking water in the depression was stabbed in the neck by the army, Chu Yang turned around and said with a smile, "you''re lucky. Next, you can eat roast mutton."


    After hearing the cry of the sheep, Huang Dongdong realized that Chu Yang was hunting, so he said with a smile, "it seems that I have a good mouth."


    After picking up Huang Dongdong again and walking to the water source in the middle of the depression, Chu Yang just looked around and sneered twice and said, "Hey, that ghost woman has been here."


    Huang Dongdong turned his head and saw a piece of blue cloth stained with blood on the ground. Not far away from the cloth, he lay and kept smoking. Wild sheep twitching.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of this depression, chuyang and huangdongdong come to, there is a seasonal lake, which should have been formed by previous heavy rains, and some people had stayed here before, otherwise there would not have been so many dead branches beside the lake.


    On the vast grassland, there can be such a lake, which is definitely a paradise for animals. When Chu Yang was hunting just now, there had to be at least dozens of wild sheep and rabbits here.


    After putting Huang Dongdong down, Chu Yang found some fresh rabbit bones when he took out the thorn from the wild goat. It seems that this should be the ghost woman''s food.


    He has been running with Huang Dongdong for seven or eight hours, and even the iron man can''t stand it, so it''s really a happy thing for Chu Yang to be able to catch prey and find dead branches here.


    It''s just that we can''t roast mutton at present, because the unfortunate child''s injury is getting worse now.


    When he began to bandage Huang Dongdong''s wound, Chu Yang didn''t think of another way: to use the gunpowder in the bullet to disinfect her wound (pour out the gunpowder in the bullet, tie it to the wound, and ignite it with a lighter. The rapidly burning ammunition will stop the bleeding. The brave American Marines in TV often do this.)


    In fact, that method is also very effective, but it is not suitable for girls, because after the gunpowder hemostasis, even if it is good, it will leave an ugly scar.


    And Huang Dongdong is a girl, and the wound is in the middle of her chest. If she does that, it''s a pity for her... Other people''s children have no expectation on their chest. If they have more big scars, will they let them live?


    Although Chu is very careless, he has considered this point for a long time, so he didn''t use that barbaric way. Instead, he expected to find a hospital or herbal medicine, trying not to leave Huang Dongdong with double physical and mental trauma.


    Of course, if Chu Yang knew that Huang Dongdong was carrying a first-aid kit at any time, he might point at her nose and scold her: why don''t you take it out!?


    At the beginning, why would Huang Dongdong rather let Chu Yang dress her wound with his shirt sleeve than take out a first-aid kit? Just as she deliberately said that she lost her cell phone... No one can explain why she did this. Even she doesn''t know why she did this kind of fatally stupid behavior.


    This is a woman''s thinking. When she decides something, even she doesn''t know why she should do it, and she does it rightfully.


    Although there is no such holy medicine as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum on the prairie, it is still very simple to find some herbs for hemostasis and anti-inflammatory.


    After a short time, Chu Yang collected all the herbs.

 Chapter 1272

    Elsholtzia splendens, Elsholtzia chinensis and other plants are hemostatic and anti-inflammatory herbs, which are not lacking in the prairie.


    Chu Yang did not spend much time collecting a handful.


    After seeing Chu Yang coming with a handful of flowers, Huang Dongdong knew that he was going to apply medicine for himself. Without waiting for him to say anything, he took the initiative to open his chest clothes.


    Although not long ago, someone in Chu had a good breath of the wound with his mouth, and he had checked it again just now, Huang Dongdong was still a little shy when he made this move. As soon as he opened his clothes, he turned his head to one side, with a very ambiguous "come with you" look.


    After looking at Huang Dongdong like this, Chu Yang was angry and funny. He sat cross legged in front of her and said, "Dongdong, although you don''t think so pure, you are a child in my eyes. I give you dressing and dressing wounds just because the elder is concerned about the younger generation... Or the doctor is concerned about the patient, so you don''t have to be so shy and timid, It''s like you''re really going to die for me. "


    Chuyang inadvertently no longer called her yellow girl, but called her Dongdong, huangdongdong heart or very happy.


    However, Chu someone''s next words, but let her some unwilling, face a cold rub of a close clothes, light said: "how can I think not pure?"? What is shame and timidity? Don''t think you saved me. I like you. You can trample on my self-esteem in this way! "


    Chu Yang really didn''t expect that Huang Dongdong talked about self-esteem with her, and immediately sneered: "cut, you also have self-esteem?"


    This sentence just finished, Chu Yang realized that he had said something wrong, and quickly shut up. Before he thought about what to say to remedy it, he saw Huang Dongdong struggling to stand up. He quickly grabbed her: "what are you going to do?"


    Huang Dongdong was pulled by Chu Yang and fell into his arms. He yelled, "what do you want me to do? I don''t want you to look down on me. I''d rather die here than like your face! Yes, I admit I have a good feeling for you, but that''s not the reason why you look down on me


    Chu Yang really didn''t expect that Huang Dongdong''s reaction was so fierce, so he quickly advised him: "well, well, I just said something wrong. In fact, what I just meant was that when I bandaged your wound, I just wanted to do it for your body''s sake. You must not have different ideas."


    Huang Dongdong still wanted to struggle again, but a sharp pain in her chest made her feel black in front of her eyes, so she had to lean heavily against Chu Yang''s arms and obstinately said, "you just look down on me!"


    "I didn''t, really didn''t."


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile and had to tell the truth: "well, I admit that I look down on you, but you have to make more trouble about it. Anyway, impression can''t be changed for a while. Maybe I can see your advantages after I have contacted you for a long time, right? Well, let''s not talk about that. You know, we have to have a rest and go after that smelly woman. You don''t want to delay your business, do you? "


    "I knew you looked down on me, I knew, alas."


    After hearing Chu Yang tell the truth, Huang Dongdong stayed for a while, slowly quieted down, fell in his arms, closed his eyes, and whispered: "Chu Yang, it''s normal for you to look down on me. In fact, I also look down on myself, because my mother had a dystocia and died when she gave birth to me. From the day I was sensible, I felt that I owed too much to the Huang family. Especially when I saw my father and stepmother quarreling, I always hid and cried. It was my elder sister who always loved me like my mother. When I knew that I wanted to leave that home, I encouraged me to go to the army... Over the years, I always felt great guilt for my mother''s death, I feel like an unknown person. "


    Chu Yang didn''t know why Huang Dongdong talked to him about this, but he didn''t interrupt her. He just put the herbal medicine into his mouth and chewed it hard.


    Huang Dongdong''s voice was very low as if he was talking in a dream: "since I have been sensible for more than ten years, I have always wrapped myself in a world of my own. Except for my elder sister, I have no father, no grandparents and no friends. I have learned to smoke, drink and take on the most dangerous tasks, There''s a pleasure of dying. "


    "What a loveless child." Chu said something vaguely.


    With a slight shrug, Huang Dongdong gave a low smile: "ha ha, when I heard the news of her death, I rushed back as fast as I could. I knelt down in front of her, grabbed her cold hand, and cried to tell her that I would make the person who killed her pay the most painful price, even if it was Chu or you. But there are some things that happen, but they are always obscure. When I saw that female police officer handing you a handkerchief, I suddenly became very jealous of her... "


    After hearing Huang Dongdong say this, Chu Yang quickly vomited the herbal medicine in her hand and interrupted her: "Dongdong, stop talking. I understand what you mean, but it''s not what I want to see."


    Huang Dongdong trembled and said nothing.


    Chu Yang continued: "I believe that there is a saying of love at first sight in this world. I also know that love is like bullshit, which may come from anywhere. But I think you need to face up to the fact that I am many years older than you, and I can be your uncle. What''s more, I''m not a good person. There are too many excellent women around me. Compared with them... "


    Huang Dongdong raised his hand to cover Chu Yang''s mouth and said with a smile, "if you don''t strike people like this, you should not strike me with such cruel words. I know what you want to say. You want to tell me that compared with the women around you, I''m a scum, and I don''t have the slightest charm in your eyes. Ha ha, I don''t want you to say it, but I say it myself, but I feel better in my heart. Well, you give me the medicine


    "You misunderstood me. I just want to tell you that you are still a child in my heart, and you are not mature yet. Maybe this feeling you have for me is just a whim, but later you will know that we are not people in the same world at all." Chu Yang insisted on saying what he wanted to express, then gently lifted up and looked at Huang Dongdong''s clothes.


    Huang Dongdong''s tender chest trembled slightly in the sun, just like the eyelashes on her closed eyes.


    "Although I usually speak a little ugly, I definitely don''t have bad breath, so don''t worry about being infected." Chu Yang didn''t seem to care about Huang Dongdong''s fierce attitude just now. He still laughed and carefully untied the cloth strip on Huang Dongdong''s chest.


    Seeing that Huang Dongdong''s wound began to turn green, Chu Yang immediately frowned.


    Huang Dongdong''s injury is much more serious than he expected.


    "Well, it seems that we have to find the hospital as soon as possible. The wound has been infected." Chu Yang sighed silently in the heart and slowly tied the mushy herbal medicine to the wound.


    When Chu Yang bandaged Huang Dongdong, she didn''t open her eyes until he helped her cover her clothes. She said with a smile, "there''s water over there."


    Chuyang looked at Huang Dongdong, scratched the back of his head and said, "yes, there''s water over there. Are you thirsty?"


    "It''s OK. I mainly want to wash my face. I feel sticky and uncomfortable."


    "Well, it''s simple." Although Huang Dongdong shouldn''t move at present, Chu Yang also knows that little girls of this age are pretty ugly, especially when guarding her sweetheart... So he didn''t object. He bent down and picked her up, went to the lake and put her in the place where she was most likely to touch the water: "you can simply scrub it, I''ll cook."


    "OK, remember to make something delicious." Huang Dongdong nodded and charged him with something very important.


    "You think it''s in a grand hotel. Just make do with it." Chu Yang shrugged and turned to the wild sheep, but he thought: This Huang Dongdong is really strange. He cries and laughs for a while. At such a young age, his face changes so quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as they can smoke, they will always carry lighters, just like they always carry the two eggs in their crotch wherever they go.


    Fortunately, it was blocked by Chu yangsai. The lighter in the cigarette box was not lost with the mobile phone, which also saved him the trouble of eating raw food.


    At this time, the sun can''t be described as bright, it has to be scorched, so the dry branches are soon ignited.


    Chu Yang skillfully broke up the poor sheep with a military stab, and then put the mutton string on it, so he sat cross legged beside the fire and roasted the mutton at high temperature.


    Constantly turning the army thorn, Chu Yang looked at the mutton which was grilled by the fire, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although there is no seasoning like salt and cumin, the fragrance of wild mutton, as the mutton becomes brown, gives off bursts of fragrance, which is really a great lure for people who have not stopped running all night. Confused.


    "After settling down completely, it should be a good pleasure to lead those girls to camp here in midsummer."


    Chu Yang murmured. He drew back his spear and smelled it under his nose. After closing his eyes, he turned to the lake and said¡° Dongdong, this mutton roasted by Laozi is absolutely delicious... "


    When Chu Yang said this, he was suddenly stunned with his mouth wide open, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    From the first time he saw Huang Dongdong, Chu Yang found her very disagreeable: colorful hair, big earrings, black eyes, red lips, a typical scum look.


    But Huang Dongdong, who appeared in Chu Yang''s sight at this time, had a different look: black eye circles, red lips, big earrings, and colorful hair were gone. Instead, he had short black hair with even ears. On her clean, pale face, she showed the purity of her age, and exuded a kind of beautiful temperament like the prairie in midsummer, It''s like a high school flower that countless boys secretly envy, but dare not easily express their love.


    "When I met a ghost, did I see the flower fairy, or did my eyes not care?"


    After wiping his eyes hard, Chu Yang looks at Huang Dongdong again.

 Chapter 1273

    If Huang Dongdong changes into a beggar or a little girl, Chu Yang may think that''s what she is.


    Even if she suddenly became a bearded man, Chu Yang would not be so surprised now, because even if she killed him, she would not be so beautiful, like a flower.


    Huang Dongdong''s sudden change gives Chu Yang a great sense of unreal, but he has to believe that the child is really the Yellow haired girl, because no matter how she changes, the shrewd stubbornness in her eyes will never disappear.


    Huang Dongdong, holding a wig cover in his left hand, saw Chu Yang''s silly appearance with his mouth wide open, and said with pride, "what''s the matter, is it the ghost?"


    Chu Yang nodded vigorously: "yes, it''s hell, I didn''t expect you to look so good!"


    After being praised by Chu Yang, Huang Dongdong is more happy. When he smiles, he is more shy.


    After a moment''s hard appreciation, someone in Chu asked, "Dongdong, why do you want to dress up like that when you look so good? Isn''t this a waste of good things?"


    "Uncle, I''m alone. How can you say I''m a thing?" He threw the colorful wig cover into the water. Huang Dongdong covered his chest with one hand and slowly stood up and came over: "that''s just my camouflage at work, but sometimes I disguise as a student sister. In fact, sometimes I don''t know which one is the real me. "


    "Monster, you are absolutely a double-sided monster, which subverts the image in my mind." Chu Yang took back his eyes.


    Although Huang Dongdong''s pure beauty is like a little flower, it doesn''t make someone in Chu have that kind of mind for her. So after the children say what they really think, they begin to stir up mutton, as if the Yellow mutton is much better than the little girl.


    Huang Dongdong scolded "blind with open eyes" in his heart for ignoring someone in Chu. Then he put away his innocent appearance and sat beside him with pouting mouth.


    Chu Yang tore off about half a catty of mutton, bumped it back and forth in his hand, and then handed it to Huang Dongdong: "eat quickly, you have to go on the road when you are full."


    "Well, I knew it was time to drive the car. Although your arms are warm, they are much worse than leather seats." Huang Dongdong took over the mutton and looked anxiously at the grassland ahead.


    "Nonsense, you think I didn''t want to go back to drive, you think I''m willing to hold you on the road, I''m not stupid." Chu someone was very dissatisfied and said: "but if we drive a car, we can''t track the trace of that ghost woman. I always follow her smell with my nose all the way here."


    "Cluck, you''re talking like you''re a hound." Huang Dongdong giggled, then lifted the mutton, gently tore a little, slowly chewed a few times, said: "no salt."


    "Nonsense, where can I find salt here? It''s nice to have this. Do you think you''re really camping? " Chu Yang said, mouth gnawed down a piece of mutton, eating with relish.


    "You just don''t have the experience of living in the wild. Why can''t you carry a small bag of condiments like me at any time? It''s not in the way anyway. " Huang Dongdong said triumphantly, took out a first-aid kit from his back, shook it in his hand, and said with a smile, "look, what''s this? I didn''t bring it out just now, just to give you a surprise... "


    As soon as Huang Dongdong said the word "Xi", his face suddenly changed and he was about to hide the first aid bag behind him, but Chu Yang stopped him with a cold voice: "take it!"


    "I, I..." Huang Dongdong murmured, looking at the ugly face of Chu Yang, slowly handed over the first aid kit.


    Chu Yang took the first aid kit, opened it and threw it on the ground. He said faintly, "in fact, you haven''t forgotten that you still have this thing on you, have you?"


    Huang Dongdong didn''t speak. He just lowered his head, picked up the mutton and filled it in his mouth. But Chu Yang gave him a blow and hit him on the ground.


    Huang Dongdong was staring at the mutton on the ground, silent.


    Chu Yang looked at the girl coldly and said coldly: "Huang Dongdong, do you think it''s fun to do this? With a first-aid kit on my body, I deliberately asked me to bandage your wound in a local way, so as to enjoy my concern for you and worry about you, right? "


    Like a mosquito humming, Huang Dongdong said, "not all of them. I just like the way you are worried because of me."


    "Ha ha." After listening to Huang Dongdong say so, Chu Yang angrily counter smile: "then I ask you, you said you lost your mobile phone, in fact, is it deliberately lost?"


    Huang Dongdong did not speak, but his head was lower.


    Generally speaking, not speaking is default.


    Chu Yang really didn''t understand what the little girl thought in her mind. In order to win his concern, she joked with her own life and played with his rare kindness to others.


    Am I too kind to her?


    After this feeling came to mind, it made Chu Yang more angry and said faintly: "do you think you can win my favor in this way? Wrong, you are very wrong, because your practice completely exposed your immaturity. Huang Dongdong, no man will like an immature woman. "


    Huang Dongdong''s tears crackled on the ground, murmuring: "I, I really enjoy you to me..."


    "Shut up Chu Yang yelled: "now I can tell you that I will never have that kind of idea about a woman like you! Do you know how much loss your ignorance will cause? If you took out your mobile phone at the beginning, we could contact the support personnel, so I could go after the ghost woman with ease! If you had taken out the first aid kit earlier, I could... "


    "Shut up, too!" Just when someone in Chu was so angry that she wanted to slap Huang Dongdong in the face, she suddenly raised her head and screamed, "you know how to kill me, but why don''t you think about it from my point of view?"


    Chu Yang was stunned¡° What do you think for you? Is it reasonable for you to do so? "


    Huang Dongdong said with tears streaming down his face: "in your eyes, I am a smelly girl who knows no good or bad, but do you know that I also have the right to pursue what I like!? Do you think I''m not afraid of death? Do you think I want to suffer this kind of crime? But if I take out my cell phone, you will flash me! If I take out the first aid kit, the wound will soon be good, you will not always hold me like this! Yes, in your eyes, my behavior is really ridiculous. You may even think that I am being mean! "


    "I, I don''t think you are being cheap, but I think you are unreasonable." After seeing Huang Dongdong''s tearful face, someone in Chu felt guilty.


    "I''m being mean!" Huang Dongdong hissed: "chuyang, I tell you, when you torture me, I will remember you, firmly remember you!"


    "Remember me, what does that have to do with you?"


    Huang Dongdong wiped the tears on her face with his backhand, but as soon as he wiped them off, the tears came down again, making her voice even more sobbing: "just now, I said that my birth killed my mother. Except for my elder sister, I have no friends or even enemies in my world any more! I only remember the eldest sister... Wuwuwuwu, but my eldest sister is dead, dead! "


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t admit that Huang xiuzhao was killed by her, every time he thinks about it, he will feel guilty.


    Huang Dongdong hissed and cried: "she died indirectly because of your arrogance and your disdain! After the death of the elder sister, no one in the world is worth remembering. But you, your appearance, but let me remember, because you torture me, so I remember you! Wuwuwu, originally I remember you because I hate you, but I and I don''t know what happened. That night, I found that I didn''t hate you all. I don''t know why I did it. I don''t know! "


    When Huang Dongdong is crying, Chu Yang is really stupid. He doesn''t know how to persuade her. He just thinks that all this is funny. The Yellow haired girl loves him because she hates him, which makes him feel helpless. Sing up: is this the heart of a girl in the legend?


    "I, I don''t know how to say it, but I know you hate me now. I''m a dreg in your eyes. I''m a dreg who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough!" Huang Dongdong was crying. Suddenly he grabbed his clothes on his chest and tore them up.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Chu Yang is in a daze and quickly grasps her wrist, but she has just been bandaged good wound, at this time there is blood burst out, the body shakes and faints.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Dongdong was not in a coma for a long time, but when she woke up, a cool feeling came from her chest. It seemed that Chu Yang had bandaged her again when she was in a coma.


    After seeing Huang Dongdong wake up, Chu Yang smiles and hands over a piece of mutton again: "cough, what, I just gave you a new bandage. The anti-inflammatory drugs in your first aid kit are very good. They should be specially made. They should be able to stop the deterioration of the wound. Here, have some mutton first. Cough, and I''m sorry just now. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Huang Dongdong light back a, face calm took the mutton, low head slowly eat up.


    After seeing Huang Dongdong so calm, Chu Yang suddenly felt very uneasy, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to eat meat.


    The seasoned mutton tastes very good. In a few minutes, Chu Yang ate the eldest one. Then he stood up and went to the edge of the lake. He squatted down, took a drink of water and wiped his face.


    During this period, Huang Dongdong has been very quiet, just like a small bite of food, and she used to look very different, with a thrilling strange.


    A woman, no matter she is seventeen or seventeen, if she changes her character in a short time, it is absolutely abnormal, especially when she is irritable and becomes calm, which means that she has made a very decisive decision in her heart.


    After Huang Dongdong wakes up, what kind of resolution did he make to suddenly become so quiet?

 Chapter 1274

    After Huang Dongdong wakes up, what kind of resolution did he make to suddenly become so quiet?


    Chu Yang always thought that he had known women very well recently, because there were all kinds of women around him.


    But in front of the 17-year-old yellow haired girl, Chu Yang couldn''t see clearly.


    She doesn''t want to


    Chu Yang hasn''t thought about it carefully. He just wants to stand up. He bends down and quickly walks to Huang Dongdong. After sitting next to her, he hugs her in his arms.


    The way chuyang hugs Huang Dongdong is very natural, just like you hugged your girlfriend under the moon.


    It''s totally subconscious. Huang Dongdong just wants to struggle, but he hears Chu Yang say in a low voice: "don''t move! There''s an unexpected guest in the distance. We don''t have time to leave now... There are three people coming. From the pace of walking, we can conclude that these three people are good fighters, and the one at the back should be the most powerful. "


    Huang Dongdong didn''t hear anything at all, but since Chu Yang said so, she didn''t move any more. She just leaned on his shoulder and closed her eyes with tears.


    After Chu Yang sat down, he threw the strip from Huang Dongdong''s body, together with the strip stained with Kawashima Fangzi''s blood, into the grass, and then put the spear behind her: "take it, it may be useful later."


    Huang Dongdong touched the thorn with some temperature and nodded silently.


    That is, after half a minute, Huang Dongdong heard a voice coming from a place not far from his left side: "Hey, there''s water here... Eh, there''s someone else."


    Chu Yang holds Huang Dongdong''s shoulder and turns to see three young men in sportswear coming from the grassland.


    When the man spoke just now, he used Chinese, but it was obviously a little stiff and the emphasis was strange.


    After seeing Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong, Qi Shushu''s subconscious pause, quickly looked around, but then came over naturally.


    The man walking in the front is probably the tallest of the three, with the appearance of 1.69 meters... He went to the lake first, squatted down and drank a few mouthfuls of water. Then he turned to chuyang and said with a smile, "Hi, are you two camping here?"


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything. Huang Dongdong suddenly snorted coldly, and his voice was clear: "hum, what are we doing? What do you care? Yang Yang, don''t pay attention to these border buns. My brother and they will come back from hunting later. "


    Yang Yang... Chu Yang''s heart trembled, and he said to the man with a gentle smile: "we are here to hunt. Several companions are driving to chase the prey. My girlfriend and I are waiting here."


    When Chu Yang finds out that someone is coming, before he knows the details of these people, the reason why he and Huang Dongdong pretend to be lovers is to worry about her injury. If there is a conflict, he is afraid that she will miss something. If he is alone, there is no need to be so afraid.


    Although Huang Dongdong''s age is much younger than Chu Yang''s, she is now a pure high school student, but Chu''s little white face seems to match her.


    In particular, Huang Dongdong''s domineering behavior makes people think that she is from a rich family and despises these countrymen.


    What''s more, she took the initiative to say that there was another "elder brother" who had gone hunting, which indirectly explained how the wild sheep came from.


    In such a short period of time, Huang Dongdong can explain why she and Chu Yang are here in just two sentences. His reaction can be described as fast enough.


    Sure enough, after listening to Huang Dongdong''s words, those people who had been secretly guarding against them relaxed their eyes. The one standing by the Lake said with a smile, "ha ha, the young lady from a big place just looks down on our border buns. This little sister, in the face of us being bumpkins, can we be kind and appreciate stuttering? We lost our way and walked all night without eating


    Huang Dongdong said, "do you think there is a free lunch in the world?"


    The speaker was stunned, then understood, and took out two pieces of RMB from his pocket: "we can buy you some mutton, right?"


    This time Chu Yang spoke and waved his hand: "forget it, we''re not short of this money. Besides, you can''t eat much. If you don''t have any money, you can bake it yourself."


    "This brother is so cheerful. No wonder he can get such a beautiful little sister." Although the man is talking with Chu Yang, his eyes have been looking at Huang Dongdong with a greedy look.


    Huang Dongdong didn''t dodge either. He looked at him in this way. After a while, he took out a knife from the back of his waist and cut off a large piece of mutton. He even threw the knife to his companion: "brother, do you have any seasoning? After all, I can smell the flavor of seasoning in the air. "


    Huang Dongdong said coldly: "it''s good to be able to give you a mouthful. The requirements are quite high. I''ve run out of condiments. When you''ve finished eating, please leave. Don''t disturb me and my boyfriend to enjoy life here. "


    The one meter six nine man''s face changed. When he wanted to say something more, the one meter five eight who was estimated by Chu Yang to be the worst fighter said: "Chunshu, this little sister is right. We should not be dissatisfied. We should eat quickly. After eating, we have to go on our way."


    One meter 69 mm, no longer speak, just stand up and pretend to enjoy the surrounding scenery, seemingly moved a place at will.


    After this walk, he and the other two companions were around Chu Yang and formed a circle of "pin".


    These three men''s position, of course, can''t hide Chu Yang this expert, but he didn''t mind, just pretending not to see the appearance, holding Huang Dongdong and her forehead against the forehead, whispering what.


    One meter fifty-eight saw this man and woman "cheating.". After feeling hot, he thought he was thinking too much, so he gave a wink to his companion, and then went to the lake with both hands on his back.


    Looking at the clear water, one meter fifty-eight took a deep breath, then put a black leather bag on the bank, squatted down to drink a few water, turned around and just wanted to say something, but his eyes were a condensation: he saw Chu Yang hiding in the grass, the two pieces of blood cloth.


    These two pieces of cloth with blood were thrown by Chu Yang in the grass.


    One is a shirt. The blood on the shirt is scarlet.


    One was a blue overalls, the blood on it was black and red, and it smelled sweet and smelly.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not a big deal to see the bloody cloth in the wild.


    When people are camping, they will always get some accidental injuries, such as bruises and falls. This is very normal, but one meter fifty-eight can smell something from the blue cloth strip of work clothes.


    One meter fifty-eight slowly raised his head, eyes sharp stare at Chu Yang two people, toward two companions quietly made a gesture.


    After he was in place, he stood up and came slowly: "brother, what are you talking about? It''s funny."


    Although Chu Yang seems to have been talking and laughing with Huang Dongdong in a low voice, in fact, the corner of his eye has been paying attention to this one meter fifty-eight.


    One meter fifty-eight saw the change of his face when he saw the bloody cloth. Chu Yang saw it clearly. Especially when this guy came, every step of the landing point was ready to explode at any time. Then he knew what other people saw. So he whispered in Huang Dongdong''s ear: "after I start, you must pay attention to the shortest guy, He is likely to come over and hijack you. When the time comes, you will stab him with your army. Just hold on for a few seconds. A few seconds. Remember? "


    "Well." To Chu Yang''s solemnity, Huang Dongdong just a light, um, a face of indifference.


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know what was thinking in Huang Dongdong''s heart, sighed and raised his head after seeing her like this. He said with a smile, "I was telling a joke with my girlfriend just now."


    One meter fifty-eight went to the most suitable place to burst out and pounce on Chu Yang, stopped, bent slightly, and asked: "what''s the joke? If you often hear the ancients say that you can eat beautiful food, you can actually hear a good joke, which will also have this effect. "


    When one meter fifty-eight was saying "beautiful food", one meter sixty-nine and his barbecue companion all looked at Huang Dongdong. They could see the color of greed at a glance.


    If Chu Yang is not Chu Yang, but an ordinary man who comes here to hunt with his girlfriend, then Huang Dongdong''s beauty will lead to a disaster.


    Don''t forget that this place is really Tiangao emperor yuan. It''s a man. After seeing Huang Dongdong, he wants to try to feel guilty in this place. Maybe this is what the ancients often said that every man is innocent and has his own sin?


    Who makes Huang Dongdong pure like a little flower?


    If a man doesn''t move after seeing it, is he still a man?


    Chu Yang laughed, released Huang Dongdong, touched his right foot vamp at will with his right hand and said, "it''s a joke about Japanese. It''s a little bit of Xiao Huang''s thought, but it''s very level."


    One meter fifty-eight slightly squinted: "Oh, then you talk about it."


    "Hey, hey." Chu Yang laughed sheepishly, looked at Huang Dongdong with his head down, and said, "it''s said that a Japanese, an American and a Chinese went to explore the primeval forests of Africa. Bad luck fell on the cannibal tribe. However, just when the three people thought they were going to be eaten, the head of the cannibal clan suddenly put forward a condition. As long as the three of them can meet one of the conditions he put forward, they will be let go. "


    The corner of one meter fifty-eight mouth shows a smile: "what conditions?"


    "The head of the cannibal clan said that if these three people''s lifeblood add up to 40 centimeters, then they can leave here safely."


    Originally Chu Yang wanted to say "a few", but because Huang Dongdong was here, he had to choose the elegant saying of "Minggen Zi": "the three people were very happy. The Americans took them out first, and the patriarch told people to measure them. They were not long, not short, just 20 centimeters."

 Chapter 1275

    Although Huang Dongdong looks very open on the surface, it''s just an excellent cover up.


    In fact, she is still very conservative in her bones, otherwise she would not be shy when Chu Yang bandaged her wound.


    She didn''t understand why Chu Yang told such a low-level joke at this time.


    When Chu Yang talks about the lifeblood of a man, she scolds him bitterly in her heart. Unconsciously, a trace of blush appears on her pale face: this bastard, why do you want to tell such a shameful joke under such circumstances?


    But the one meter fifty-eight didn''t have this idea, just staring at Chu Yang with great interest, waiting for him to go on.


    Chuyang said with a smile: "the second person who was measured was a Chinese, his height was 18 cm. In this way, the sum of the two people''s things is 38 centimeters. As long as the Japanese add another two centimeters, they will be safe. However, the cannibals seemed to doubt whether the Japanese could make up for the two centimeters, so someone prepared a knife and prepared to eat the three men. But the result is very sorry for cannibals, because the Japanese thing is just enough for two centimeters, so they have no choice but to let them all go


    One meter 69 subconsciously looked at his crotch, his face ferocious thought: wait a moment, I will let you this coquettish little girlfriend know how long!


    One meter fifty-eight, however, was still gloomy. He shook his head and said, "is this a joke? Although it means to humiliate Japanese men, it''s not funny. "


    Chu Yang said, "don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet."


    One meter fifty-eight nodded: "then you quickly say, I can''t wait."


    Chu Yang licked his lips and continued: "the three people clapped their hands to celebrate after they fled the cannibal tribe. At this time, the Japanese boasted that, fortunately, my stuff was hard at the critical moment, otherwise the three of us would have been eaten by others.... "


    "Puff!" Although Huang Dongdong''s mood is very complicated and the joke is really low-level, she still can''t help laughing after hearing it.


    Huang Dongdong''s laughter did not fall, one meter 69 suddenly a roar: "boy, you go to die!"


    "Ha ha!" When Chu Yang rushed at him with a roar of 1.69 meters, his body on the ground suddenly bounced up to a height of 1.5 meters, just like a spring under heavy pressure, bouncing to the enemy''s face. His right knee was accurate and ferocious, and he immediately put it on his chin.


    "Ah... ER!" With a sudden stop of the scream, one meter sixty-nine chin was crushed, with the head quickly and strangely backward, patted out on the back.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, Chu Yang discovered the three people''s vigilance, and deliberately told a low-level joke to humiliate the Japanese. The purpose is to verify some facts through this joke: if the three people are still indifferent after the joke is finished, then Chu Yang has to keep a certain proportion in the next action.


    Chuyang is very clear: although Japanese men are psychological changes. But they have the strongest self-esteem in the world. They certainly can''t hear people satirize them.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chu Yang''s joke was finished, he burst into a fury, proving his conjecture.


    Because Huang Dongdong was injured, Chu Yang didn''t dare to have any negligence, so he came up and killed him.


    One knee down 1.69 meters, Chu Yang body in mid air a low spin, toe lightning on the ground a little bit, a similar to the "Eagle catch rabbit" action, flying general rushed to the barbecue man in front of the right foot in front of a sudden swing, slap on the pistol he just raised.


    "Hi Chu Yang didn''t wait for the man to react. His right foot was quickly recovered and rolled around his neck. His right fist, which was raised high, fell down like a rock. Suddenly, more than ten thousand peach blossoms were splashed on the man''s face!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang decided to attack, because there was a Huang Dongdong around him who needed to take care of him, he adopted the method of first weak then strong: first get rid of two weak players, and finally deal with the strongest one of the three, one meter fifty-eight.


    Chu Yang''s doing this is very reasonable: if he attacks one meter fifty-eight first, if he entangles him for three or five seconds, then the other two can take advantage of this to hold Huang Dongdong, who has no resistance, and then he will be afraid of the devil, so he can only take a blitzkrieg to kill the two weaker ones first, and then he can deal with the strongest one at ease.


    In fact, these three people are nothing in Chu Yang''s eyes, otherwise he would not send them on the road with three fists and two feet. The reason why one meter fifty-eight is the strongest is just the comparison of these three people.


    Of course, when Chu Yang dealt with the two weaker ones, would the strongest one not attack him but directly threaten Huang Dongdong?


    This point, Chu Yang in the hands before, had done careful consideration: Although Huang Dongdong now no resistance, but barely have the instinct to avoid, not to mention he has left her a stab, as long as she can survive three seconds.


    Three seconds, three seconds, Chu Yang can finish cleaning up the two men, turn around and catch one meter fifty-eight alive, and ask what he wants to know!


    According to Huang Dongdong''s ability, it''s absolutely easy to support three seconds, and it''s based on the fact that one meter fifty-eight is smart enough: if he attacks Chu Yang directly or runs away, Huang Donglian doesn''t have to insist at all.


    In three seconds, Huang Dongdong only needs three seconds at most, and Chu Yang''s plan will come true perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    Before starting, Chu Yang accurately calculated every step, including the three reactions of one meter fifty-eight: one, attack him, two, escape, three, to hijack Huang Dongdong.


    The development of things, also very bad in accordance with Chu Yang''s expectations, but very bad meaning can only be said to be similar, but there is still some gap with the expectations.


    Chu Yang in the prescribed time, simply put down the two weaker, also guessed that the strongest one meter fifty-eight will be smart to hijack Huang Dongdong, but he did not expect, at this time, there will be the result he most do not want to see: Huang Dongdong in one meter fifty-eight pounce on her, did not make any reaction, just sit there quietly, Let others force her throat with a knife!


    How could that be!?


    Chu Yang, who has just made a flying posture, suddenly stops when he sees Huang Dongdong like this. Half of his shirt sleeve, which just flew with the wind, slowly falls down.


    Chu Yang calmly stood in the distance, did not look at the one meter fifty-eight, but closely staring at Huang Dongdong.


    He wanted to know why Huang didn''t do what he said.


    Why?


    Huang Dongdong, who had a calm face, looked at Chu Yang for a moment, then moved his head with a guilty heart.


    "Stand there and don''t move. If you move, your little girlfriend will die!" When one meter fifty-eight saw the bloody cloth, he saw that someone in Chu was not an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so unusual that he sent his two companions to the west between the ups and downs.


    If he didn''t stop the girl in time, one meter fifty-eight had no chance to escape at all. He held the knife in his backhand (the advantage is that even if he was suddenly knocked down, his inertia when he fell down would cut the neck of the hijacker. Experienced kidnappers all did it...) after controlling Huang Dongdong, he immediately ordered Chu Yang not to move.


    In one meter fifty-eight say these words, Chu Yang has not looked at him, so Zheng Zheng looking at Huang Dongdong, eyes are very complex.


    Although Huang Dongdong moved his head, he could see the expression on his face clearly.


    After the hostage was in hand, one meter fifty-eight had a lot of courage. Holding Huang Dongdong''s right hand around his neck, he slowly released it and took out a gun from his waist.


    The left hand knife forces Huang Dongdong, the muzzle of the right hand points at Chu Yang, one meter fifty-eight now can be said to be absolutely dominant.


    But Chu Yang didn''t look at him, as if he was a nonexistent bullshit, but he still looked at Huang Dongdong and looked at him like this.


    He, he saw that I was deliberately restrained... Huang Dongdong gently bit his lip, raised his head and looked at Chu Yang, his eyes were clear and frightening, not afraid.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Chu Yang finally understood why Huang Dongdong had to do this, so he laughed and walked to her: "ha ha, you are going to use this way to send. You''re not satisfied with me, are you? "


    Before Huang Dongdong spoke, the one meter fifty-eight yelled: "stop! If you come any further, I''ll kill her! "


    It is said that Huang Dongdong was forced by a 1.58 meter knife to his neck, and his gun was pointed at Chu Yang. He should have full confidence to control the current situation, but he didn''t know why. His sense of danger was stronger than just now, so that his voice began to hoarse.


    Chu Yang didn''t look at one meter fifty-eight, but he stopped. There was only Huang Dongdong in his eyes: "have you ever thought about it, what is your result like this?"


    This time, Huang Dongdong spoke in a light but firm voice: "of course, I know that you may not die, but I will die."


    "Now that you have seen this clearly, why do you still do this? It''s revenge. Did I look down on you just now?" Chu Yang''s face was still smiling, but the smile was full of great irony: "Huang Dongdong, you are a fool, because I despise you, you take your own life to revenge me. Ha ha, just you think wrong, I will never let this guy go because you are hijacked by others! You won''t feel guilty about your death because you were killed by him. Because your death is as light as a feather in my heart. I will forget it in a twinkling of an eye. "


    This time, Huang Dongdong''s face finally changed, his eyes also floated fog, his body began to tremble gently: "Chu, chuyang, Hello, very good! It''s because Huang Dongdong is blind and sees the wrong person... "


    Without waiting for Huang Dongdong to finish, Chu Yang looked up and laughed: "ha ha, do you know how naive your idea is? You may be moved by your way of doing it now, but in my heart, your way of doing it is too childish. For me, you are a dispensable yellow haired girl! "

 Chapter 1276

    Why is Huang Dongdong easily controlled?


    Chu Yang already understood in his heart, but he didn''t understand in his extreme anger.


    What he understood was that Huang Dongdong was restrained so easily, it was her own intention!


    He didn''t understand why Huang Dongdong was so childish, because he had just treated her regardless of her own life.


    Chu Yang didn''t understand why Huang Dongdong did it. In fact, how could she understand why she did it?


    There are many things in the world that happen in this way. The client may not understand them, but she does.


    Chu Yang can allow women to act coquettishly, even kick him and bite him, but he will never allow such a stupid way to revenge him!


    So when Huang Dongdong said that she was wrong, Chu Yang laughed: "ha ha! It''s not too late for you to know. To tell you the truth, maybe I will feel a little guilty after you die, but I can guarantee that I will completely forget you before dark today! "


    Chuyang laughs and walks to this side.


    What is a hostage taker afraid of most?


    Of course, I''m afraid that the hostages in my hands have no threat value, so when I heard what Chu Yang said, I was totally subconscious. I forced Huang Dongdong''s left hand with a knife and moved it a little. The muzzle of the gun yelled at Chu Yang again: "stop, or I''ll shoot!"


    Chuyang stopped laughing, and then he looked at one meter fifty-eight and said faintly, "you are a man with enough nonsense. The gun is in your hand. When do you shoot me? Is it necessary to stress it like this? I don''t think you have the confidence to hit me, do you? I admire you for seeing that. Your hunch is right. So far, no one has ever shot me with a gun. Well, it''s not easy to see you live so long. I''ll give you a shot. But you only have one shot. After the shot, either I die or you die. "


    It''s the first time that one meter fifty-eight saw such a madman. He hoped that Chu Yang was exaggerating, but he also saw that the other side was completely in the grip of the victory. The trigger that he wanted to pull stopped again and said harshly, "I won''t believe you don''t care about her. Do you believe me to kill her first, and then..."


    Chu Yang immediately interrupted him: "I believe it, so now ''please'' kill her quickly, so that when I kill you again, I will have no scruples."


    Because Chu Yang has a complex feelings, so let Huang Dongdong made such a stupid thing, she thought this guy would be moved by her in a mess.


    Even if the way that moved Chu Yang was so stupid, Huang Dongdong did it, but she really didn''t expect: people not only said that she was naive, but also didn''t have too much guilt when she died, but also urged her to kill her quickly!


    Suddenly, the tears in Huang Dongdong''s eyes flowed down his cheek and choked¡° Well, chuyang, I''m glad you did it! This, this is my retribution


    The word "Ying" was still spinning around the tip of Huang Dongdong''s tongue. Suddenly, she straightened her neck forward and hit the 1.58 meter sharp knife!


    A girl who has no mother''s love and acts strangely since she was a child falls in love with a man. In order to pursue something she wants to see, she even takes the initiative to put herself into a desperate situation. This is a kind of silly and distressing practice.


    But the man, not only ungrateful, but also urged the enemy to kill her, she heard, the deepest part of her heart, came the clear sound of the glass landing.


    A woman who is infatuated, crazy and heartbroken will never care about her life. Although her death is not worth it, is there a better way to relieve her pain than death?


    Therefore, Huang Dongdong naturally took the initiative to hit the 1.58 meter knife!


    Seeing that the flickering one meter fifty-eight has relaxed his vigilance against Huang Dongdong, Chu Yang is about to continue to use psychological tactics to make that guy dizzy. However, the Yellow haired girl has done something stupid again. She even takes the initiative to seek death. In a hurry, she yells: "Huang Dongdong! You... Why didn''t you die? "


    If the knife in one meter fifty-eight''s hand is the legendary dragon slaughtering sword, Huang Dongdong''s white neck will definitely break in two after hitting it.


    But where does the devil have such a sharp weapon as dragon slaughtering treasure island? So although Huang Dongdong''s impact was very powerful, he just scratched a blood hole on her neck.


    "Ouch!" One meter fifty-eight startled, the knife slid down, and the tip of the knife aimed at Huang Dongdong''s heart. Then he laughed wildly: "ha, ha, you can''t die before I die! Ha ha, I was almost cheated by your boyfriend


    Huang Dongdong''s body suddenly stiff, subconsciously asked: "what was almost cheated?"


    One meter fifty-eight stopped laughing, staring at Chu Yang and said: "little girl, I dare to use my personality to guarantee that your boyfriend really cares about you. What he said just now is just a psychological tactic. Originally I had been deceived, but you just this action, but let me see again, say I really thank you


    "What, what do you say?" Huang Dongdong made a buzzing sound in his mind. When he looked at Chu Yang again, he happened to see that he secretly sighed and hid the regret in his eyes. Suddenly, his heart was in pain: "Chu Yang, is what he and he said true? Do you really care about me, don''t you? "


    This fool girl is still very young. If it was Chai Murong, she would have cooperated with Laozi''s desire to deceive the devil. Immortal desire. Dead, alas...... Chu Yang sighed in the heart, light reply: "not, your life and death, I really didn''t put on the heart."


    Without waiting for Huang Dongdong to say anything, he said with a grim smile: "ha ha, is that right? For the sake of this little sister''s love, I don''t mind proving it for her. "


    Huang Dongdong, who was bleeding in his neck, asked foolishly, "how can I prove it?"


    "Next, I''ll shoot him. Don''t worry. I won''t kill him directly. I can only cripple his arm at most. " At this time, the winner of 1.58 meters, giggled: "if he cares about you, then he will not dodge. If he doesn''t care, he''ll dodge while I shoot. Cluck, according to his ability, I should not be given a second shot, so I''m dead. But before I die, I''ll take you. Cluck, so you will die, and I have a companion on the way to huangquan. It''s fun. Ha ha. It''s really fun. "


    The woman''s idea is really complicated. It''s time for her to die. Huang Dongdong doesn''t think of how to solve it. Instead, he looks at Chu Yang foolishly, with a question that can be seen by a blind man in his eyes: will you hide after he shoots?


    I''d like to say hello to all the women in the Huang family. When is it? How can this ghost girl still have such an idea!


    Seeing that Huang Dongdong was such a fool, Chu Yang was really going to be crazy. He resisted the impulse of swearing and said to one meter fifty-eight calmly: "you can shoot now. I''m sure you have only one chance to shoot. Oh, by the way, although this smelly girl has some dementia, she is infatuated with me after all, so I ask you to take care of her more on huangquan road. "


    Does he really not care about me (her)?


    One meter fifty-eight and Huang Dongdong listen to Chu Yang say so, in the mind at the same time emerge this idea.


    Chu Yang didn''t give Huang Dongdong any chance to react at this time, so he said, "OK, let''s bet. I count three, and you shoot after three. If I don''t dodge, I lose. 1¡¢ Two... Three! "


    Bang... A shot, along with Chu Yang''s "three" ring, one meter fifty-eight shot, it was really aimed at his left arm.


    Huang Dongdong saw with his own eyes that Chu Yang didn''t explode when the gun rang out. Instead, he stood in the same place and let the bullet go into his left arm, and then blood burst out.


    However, Chu Yang didn''t look after he was shot, as if the one meter fifty-eight shot was on someone else''s arm. He said with a smile: "grass, you won."


    There are such people in the world. For the comfort of others, they are really waiting to be shot here. How is it possible? I''m too stupid for him. Since I''ve known that he cares about the safety of this girl for a long time, why don''t I just blow his head... When I saw someone in Chu standing there very single and being shot, I was really shocked.


    In one meter 58 wake up from shock, ready to shoot again, but listen to Chu Yang suddenly drink: "Huang Dongdong, kill him!"


    "Ah With Chu Yang''s violent drinking, Huang Dongdong suddenly gave out a scream, which was completely instinctive. He grabbed the stab in his right hand and lifted it up abruptly. From bottom to top, he stabbed in his 1.58 meter abdomen and out of his back waist!


    "Roar..." one meter fifty-eight body pain, body shock, to Huang Dongdong heart position of the knife, forced to stab!


    At this time, Chu Yang just roared: "retreat!"


    Like a puppet controlled by remote control, Huang Dongdong darts back with Chu Yang''s roar. The 1.58-meter blade is close to him, but the blood from the blood tank of the army stabs takes away all his strength in an instant. As soon as the blade cuts her clothes, he falls back with staring eyes.


    "Hoo hoo, you haven''t been stupid these two times." After seeing Huang Dongdong safe, Chu Yang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Chuyang!"


    Standing in the same place, Huang Dongdong looked at the smoke on the ground. Twitching one meter fifty-eight, stayed for a few seconds, suddenly woke up, screamed a feifu, just like Ruyan Guilin, a Lunbu rushed into Chu Yang''s arms, regardless of the pain from the chest wound, tightly hugged his body, burst out crying: "I bastard, I can''t treat you, I should die... Wuwuwuwu!"


    This time, Chu Yang did not push her away, but raised his hand to gently touch her short hair, muttered: "why do you suffer?"


    Just because you want to know what my attitude towards you is, you take your life as a gamble. Why bother?


    You forced me, the young uncle, to accept you, the Yellow haired girl like a flower. What''s the trouble?

 Chapter 1277

    Is Huang Dongdong beautiful?


    Well done!


    When such a young girl in bloom suddenly becomes infatuated with a mature man and shows her love in an alternative way, is the man happy?


    Happiness.


    But just because this girl is beautiful, let Chu feel happy, so he should accept her?


    Chu Yang really wanted to shake his head and say no, but he didn''t dare to say. Who knows if Huang Dongdong would be stupid?


    Therefore, Chu Yang can only sigh in his heart: Alas, I hope she can understand that I am not suitable to be a man for her whole life... Well, he doesn''t know which pig will have such good luck?


    "I, I''m not a person, I''m a jerk, I''ll never be so willful again... Wuwuwuwu!"


    Huang Dongdong, who is holding Chu Yang tightly, is crying and scolding himself. Suddenly, he puts his hands around Chu Yang''s neck and his feet jump around his waist. He raises his head quickly and kisses his mouth fiercely.


    Of course, Chu, who has a good sexual nature, doesn''t mind being forced to kiss by a little Laurie like Huang Dongdong.


    What makes him dissatisfied is that the girl''s kissing skill is too bad. Not only does she not make people feel a little heat, but also it hurts, because she bit his tongue... God can testify that someone in Chu put his tongue into people''s mouth in order to teach Huang Dongdong to kiss.


    "Pain, pain!" Chu some person indistinctly cries, hugs Huang Dongdong waist limb''s two hands to slightly exert oneself, just pulls the tongue from her mouth. He came back and hissed and said coldly, "it''s all bleeding. Do you understand that it will kill you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Dongdong''s action is extremely gentle. He bandaged the wound with gauze for Chu Yang and asked carefully: "is it really OK?"


    "What do you say? Why don''t I give you a shot?"


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes and pointed to the black leather bag beside the lake with his right hand: "go, show it to me... Forget it, you''d better sit here, so as not to touch the wound again, or you''ll have to get in trouble again."


    Chu Yang, a professional killer who has studied the structure of human body carefully before, naturally knows how to minimize the injury when his limbs are injured.


    The one meter fifty-eight shot just now did hit him in the left arm, but when the bullet penetrated into the skin, his muscle tissue conditioned reflex activated the protection skill. The bullet just drilled a small hole in the muscle and did not hurt the muscles and bones at all.


    For someone in Chu, this kind of small injury is skin and flesh injury at most. As long as the bullet doesn''t stay in the body, he doesn''t even bother to bandage it.


    Just to ease Huang Dongdong''s guilt, he "reluctantly" asked her to bandage it.


    Huang Dongdong, after a strenuous exercise just now, inevitably touched the wound, but she didn''t care, because the women who are deeply in love, this is the most stupid time, can ignore all the pain in the world, even if men use that to make blood, but she will still be happy humming


    This black leather bag was just put here at 1.58 meters. He didn''t have time to take it away when he was "driving a crane to the west".


    Chu Yang picked up the black leather bag and opened it. He found that there was only a laptop in it. He immediately laughed with pride. He took it to Huang Dongdong, sat cross legged beside her and said, "although I''ve been shot, it''s worth it to get this thing. If I guess correctly, these three silly youths came here to die, probably to meet the ghost woman. Hehe, as long as you have this computer, even if there is a network or other computer in bazak Town, that damned woman will not use it. "


    Huang Dongdong came over and watched Chu Yang turn on the machine: "Chu Yang, how do you know these people will be..."


    Chu did not lift his head, interrupted Huang Dongdong''s words: "remember to call me uncle, don''t forget our agreement just now."


    Huang Dongdong sneered and said, "Hey, hey, don''t you just call your name one year in advance? It''s not a big deal. Good, good, according to you, uncle, uncle, dead uncle


    Just now when Huang Dongdong was dressing Chu Yang''s wound, he knew that if he wanted to shake off the little girl again, he might have something unexpected. Besides his headache, he had to make an appointment with her.


    This is also the one-year agreement Chu Yang made for Huang Dongdong: "I can accept your pure love, but in order not to bear the charge of destroying the flowers of the motherland, I won''t touch you until you are 18 years old. In this year, you are not allowed to say "love" to me. You should treat me as a very serious uncle. When you become an adult, you really have the right to say love to me. If you still love me like this, then I don''t mind the old cow eating tender grass. "


    Although Huang Dongdong immediately refuted that love is regardless of nationality, age, or even gender, Chu Yang said coldly: "if you don''t even agree to these things, it''s killing Laozi, and I won''t show you again.


    The reason why Chu Yang is determined to wait until Huang Dongdong is 18 years old to accept her is nothing more than an expedient: now the child''s mind is so open, who knows who she will like a year later?


    Chu Yang''s mind, Huang Dongdong is very clear, on the surface, she agreed wrongly, but in the heart is happy to die: you put 120 heart, let alone let me wait for a year, even ten years, I will not let you go! Granny t''s, 365 days a year, so long


    ¡­¡­


    Bazak town is the easternmost border town in Outer Mongolia. You can walk 30 kilometers eastward from here to enter China with your arms swinging.


    As Chu Yang guessed, there is no computer at all in bazhak town (China''s economy is so developed, it''s so troublesome to find a piece of glass in the town when we came here. If there is another computer in Outer Mongolia town, it''s really unreasonable). There is no so-called mayor at all. There are more than 100 people in the whole town.


    In the small town, there is only one sweaty sheep dealer who owns a satellite mobile phone.


    Or the old Chinese saying, what''s it called? It seems that every man is innocent and has his own sin?


    In any case, relying on a satellite phone, uncle Khan, a first-class old bachelor in bazak Town, suddenly became the target of Kawashima Fangzi. This morning, he died in bed strangely.


    If there were police here, the cause of sudehan''s death would be determined quickly. He died of delirium.


    According to those Chinese historians who have had enough to eat, it''s not Wu Erlang who killed the senior officials of Ximen at all. Instead, they died in her belly when they were playing sports with younger sister pan. It doesn''t matter whether the senior officials of Ximen died of excessive sexual intercourse, It''s been so many years anyway.


    What''s important is that uncle Khan, the richest man of bazak, who owns a satellite phone, suddenly died because he broke out of the sun while playing sports with Kawashima Fangzi. Moreover, after his death, he still had a happy smile on his face.


    In Chu Yang''s and Huang Dongdong''s eyes, Kawashima must have ignored gender and could only be regarded as a living or dead person.


    But in Uncle Khan''s eyes, this strange woman is a very feminine beauty. She would rather die on her belly than satisfy or conquer the woman who sent her to her home. So, he did


    After a few hours of good rest, Kawashima Fangzi got out of bed and tossed in the room for a while to find a suitable suit to put on. Then she went to the kitchen and found some pickled cooked beef, which she ate.


    Although "Yang Yang" can also effectively replenish the body energy (this is why Kawashima Yoshico and Khan Kun go to bed), but uncle''s contribution is far less awesome than half a kilo of beef.


    Soon, after a little dressing up, Kawashima Fangzi, who was full of food, walked out of the house where he suddenly sweated.


    Before sleeping with hulehan, the exiled beauty (as Kawashima Fangzi said of hulehan) once contacted the receiver by satellite phone, so that they didn''t have to rush to the caodianzi (a grassland) in the west of bazak to meet before 6 p.m. this afternoon and send the documents back to China first.


    It''s 6:00 p.m. and there are more than ten minutes to go to the appointment. Wearing a Mongolian robe, Kawashima Fangzi, clinging to the roadside of the town, rushes to caodianzi.


    Although Kawashima Fangzi used a special code to inform the receptionist, he didn''t know who the receptionist was. He didn''t even know how many people would come. Everything would be connected by a code.


    It has been more than six minutes since the time of the satellite phone, and no one has appeared in caodianzi, but Kawashima Fangzi is still sitting on the grass with her eyes closed, not worried at all.


    It''s not as punctual as when you swipe your card to work in an enterprise, because there are not only no people on the way, but also people crossing the border. No one can guarantee that you will arrive truthfully.


    At about 6:30, Kawashima Fangzi, who was keeping his eyes closed, heard a few clear bird calls, three long and four short.


    Finally... After hearing the birds, Kawashima Fangzi was relieved. He opened his eyes and stood up from the waist deep grass, looking at the place where the birds were singing.


    Not too far away, Kawashima can clearly see two people in white sportswear: a man and a woman. The man has a moustache, some red and black faces with shrewdness, like a native Mongolian. But that woman is very beautiful, looks like at most 16 or 17 years old, very white face inlaid with a pair of big eyes, flickering with innocence.


    "Our intelligence agencies are finally getting younger."


    When Kawashima Fangzi saw the innocent girl, he whispered to himself, with a happy smile on his face. Then he raised his hand and whistled a long, gentle whistle.


    After the whistle sounded, the couple looked this way, while Kawashima fangko had already raised his left hand, bent his thumb and index finger, and made an "OK" gesture.


    In the agreed signal, Kawashima Fangzi''s gesture is not OK, but has another meaning.


    The key point of this gesture is on the circle "O" with two fingers bent up, which represents the style of the island''s national flag.

 Chapter 1278

    Just like the underground party connector on TV, Kawashima made an "OK" gesture with her left hand.


    The bearded man, who turned around, looked at the innocent girl, then handed her a black leather bag in his hand. He quickly walked up to Kawashima Fangzi and raised his left hand, but only stretched out an index finger and went through the circle


    The circle on Kawashima''s hand represents the plaster flag, while the index finger of the bearded man represents the Oriental samurai sword.


    The plaster flag has always relied on the samurai sword to make an empire rise in the east of the world.


    After seeing Kawashima Fangzi and moustache draw this action, the pure girl''s eyes flashed a smile, and then turned to look around.


    After confirming that the joint code was correct, Kawashima Fangzi took a look at the little girl''s back and said in Japanese, "during the period when I came here, there were no suspicious targets except four sheep, two cows, seven rabbits and two under-10-year-old cowherd kids, so it''s safe for the time being."


    Kawashima Fangzi was able to detect these things when he was sitting in meditation. He was also very capable.


    Moustache''s face immediately showed admiration. He bowed down to Kawashima Fangzi and said in fluent Japanese, "Miss Fangzi, on behalf of all the overseas agents of the second Asian branch of the sixth Bureau of the Japanese coast guard, I''d like to express my thanks to you and to Da RI. The most outstanding Oriental flower of our empire, shows our highest respect


    Kawashima Fangzi straightened her chest and showed a smile on her face: "ha ha, they are all my own people. Don''t be so polite. Have you brought your laptop?"


    "Yes." Moustache turned around, took the black leather bag from the innocent girl''s hand, took out a notebook computer from it, and skillfully opened the machine: "the network of this notebook is connected with our country''s new airborne Orion satellite, and its network speed can reach 700 megabytes..."


    "Don''t boast. No matter how excellent Orion satellite is, can it stand the destruction of other parasitic satellites? Hey, hey, don''t forget how Beidou satellite was lost. It''s better to wait until Japan has enough capital to compete with China, and it''s not too late to say that. " Kawashima Fangzi sneered and interrupted moustache.


    Moustache holding the computer bowed again: "Miss Fangzi''s lesson is that we believe that after we get this thing, we should soon be able to develop a stronger parasitic star than Huaxia!"


    Kawashima looked at moustache with appreciative eyes. He didn''t say anything. He just bent over and raised his left hand, put his index finger into his mouth, and made a nauseous sound.


    Moustache''s face was puzzled. He watched Kawashima make this move. Until she dropped her eyes completely, there was a smile in her eyes.


    Kawashima tried her best to put her finger in her throat. After a few times of stirring, the pickled beef she had just eaten came out of her mouth again. With a sweet smell, the girl standing behind her moustache could not help covering her nose.


    After a pause, when Kawashima opened his mouth again, he spit out a black USB flash disk from his mouth.


    When he put the black USB flash disk in his palm, Kawashima Fangzi felt the big skirt of the Mongolian dress and wiped the filth off the USB flash disk. Then he handed it to mustache in a pale voice: "quickly send the things back to China, and then destroy them on the spot. Cough, we have to leave here before this evening, because the Chinese agents have been chasing us, I expect to be here by evening at the latest. "


    Moustache took the USB flash drive, looked at it in his hand, handed it to the girl behind him, and said with a smile, "Miss Fangzi, you don''t have another USB flash drive in your stomach, do you?"


    Although Kawashima Fangzi hardly uses "person" to describe it, he still feels very bad after spitting out the things he had a few days ago. At this time, his face is still very pale. After hearing moustache''s words, he raised his head slightly and said in a slow voice, "what do you mean?"


    Moustache light answer: "no meaning, I''m worried that you still have one in the stomach, mixed things up, so ready to open your stomach to check again."


    "What Kawashima was stunned, then suddenly woke up and screamed: "you are not..."


    "Ha ha, of course I am not!" In his triumphant laughter, moustache pulled off his upper lip and wiped it on his face, revealing a face that surprised and scared Kawashima.


    Looking at this guy, Kawashima Fangzi saw ghost like, hissing: "original, original is you!"


    "Yes, it''s me." Chu Yang, who showed his true colors, nodded with a smile: "eh, why don''t you run away? Do you still want to use your ghost Kung Fu to deal with me?"


    Kawashima Fangzi really didn''t expect that the USB flash drive she got through her life and death was easily cheated out, and all her efforts turned into an eastward trend.


    "How can that be, those rubbish!"


    When Kawashima Fangzi is anxious and resentful, he also knows that the person who meets her has long been in Chu Yang''s hands, and he finds out the location of the joint and the secret code from his notebook. After making up, he comes to cover her up.


    This cruel reality suddenly broke all Kawashima Fangzi''s fighting spirit, so she didn''t turn around and run away, let alone take the initiative. Instead, she was stunned for a moment and slowly faltered on the ground.


    Chuyang looked at Kawashima Fangzi, also did not speak, more did not start, just so crooked head looking at her.


    After sitting on the ground, Kawashima Fangzi closed his eyes. After waiting for a moment, he didn''t wait for Chu Yang to start, so he opened his eyes and asked strangely, "why don''t you start?"


    "You''re not going to compete with me?"


    Kawashima Fangzi told the truth: "there''s no need for that. I can''t beat you. I''d better save my mind. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    "You''re smart and single." After hearing what Kawashima Fangzi said, Chu Yang, who was just about to raise his hand, withdrew and said, "although you really deserve to die, from a professional point of view, I really appreciate you. So, I''m not going to kill you this time, but I''m going to let you go. "


    "What, you''re going to let her (me) go!" Kawashima Fangzi and Huang Dongdong were surprised at the same time.


    After that, Kawashima shut up.


    "No, not at all!" But Huang Dongdong grabs Chu Yang''s arm and shakes it hard: "Chu Yang, we finally catch her. How can you let her go?"


    Chu Yang said faintly: "God has always been good at living. Now that we''ve got things back, there''s no need to continue killing. Kawashima Fangzi, you go, don''t wait for me to change my mind! "


    "Chu Yang..." Huang Dongdong just wanted to say something more, but Chu Yang frowned at her: "if you want to be my woman, you must first learn to listen to me."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between letting her go and being your woman?" Huang Dongdong looks at Chu Yang very puzzled, and suddenly understands something, so he hums and shuts up.


    "You, you really want to let me go?" Kawashima rose slowly from the ground.


    After more than ten years of cruel training, Kawashima Fangzi has suffered a lot and despised life and death. But people are afraid of death. As long as there is a chance to live, no one wants to die.


    Chu Yang looks at her impatiently, turns around, takes Huang Dongdong''s arm, and walks in the same direction as before, proving that he didn''t lie with his actual actions.


    When Kawashima Fangzi just heard that Chu Yang was going to let her go, it was because he wanted to play some tricks.


    But now, the two of them went away without saying anything. Kawashima Fangzi really didn''t understand why he had any reason to let her go, so he kept looking at her back like this.


    At this moment, the figure of someone in Chu, in the eyes of Kawashima Fangzi, appears particularly great, but also by a circle of light yellow. The circle of color surrounds


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Dongdong had already walked out for a long time. He looked back and saw that Kawashima Fangzi was still standing in the same place, so he asked, "chuyang, oh, uncle, do you really let her go?"


    Chu Yang took out a short cigarette end. After smelling it greedily under his nose, he took it in his mouth. After lighting it, he took a mouthful and said, "nonsense, when did you see me lying? My greatest advantage is that I never cheat women. "


    Huang Dongdong sneered with disdain: "cut, what you said is quite single. I don''t know who cares about me, but you lied to me and said... Hey, uncle, I won''t say it. Now I seem to understand why you want to do it."


    Chu Yang laughs lazily¡° Then you can talk about it. "


    Huang Dongdong''s black and white eyes grunted a few times, and then he said with both hands on his back and chin up: "the Japanese always advocate the spirit of Bushido, especially for a person like Kawashima Fangzi who has been cruelly trained. After her failure in this mission, the blow is more painful than death. On the surface, you let her go, but now she must feel that life is not like death. "


    Chu Yang nodded and smile: "it''s a little interesting. Go on."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Huang Dongdong continued: "what''s more, even if she didn''t commit suicide by caesarean section for the sake of the overall situation, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of her organization after returning home, because she didn''t flee back, but was let go by you. In this way, others will suspect whether she was bribed by you, and then start to guard against her and investigate her. However, Kawashima Fangzi''s mentality will change at this time. After she has paid so much, she will encounter such unfair treatment. She will feel resentful, and then make some actions against an authority, and even turn against the water. "


    After saying so much in one breath, Huang Dongdong''s face was a little pale when he was injured. His hands subconsciously hugged Chu Yang''s arm, yawned and said, "so, it doesn''t matter whether you kill Kawashima Fangzi or not. If she was patriotic, she would commit suicide. On the contrary, she will become a black sheep because of unfair treatment, and then your goal will be achieved. Uncle, do you think I''m right


    Chu Yang glanced at Huang Dongdong''s chest and said with satisfaction, "well, you''re right. Your IQ is OK. No wonder you don''t grow up here."


    "What does my IQ have to do with the length of my chest?" Huang Dong was stunned, and then he woke up.

 Chapter 1279

    Generally speaking, people with flexible eyes have a higher IQ, which is what people often say.


    Huang Dongdong''s eyes are very flexible, so other people''s children quickly guess why Chu Yang wants to let Chuandao Fangzi go.


    Chu Yang was very satisfied with this and said that her IQ was OK. No wonder her chest was not big.


    The meaning of Chu Yang''s sentence is to say: women have big breasts and no brains. Since you have such a high IQ, then your small breasts are normal.


    After understanding this, Huang Dongdong opened his mouth and bit on Chu Yang''s arm: "I hate it, Uncle... Yawn, I feel so tired."


    Although several of Chu Yang''s women were younger than him, Zhou Shuhan was not as coquettish as Huang Dongdong.


    Pure coquetry, this is the most beautiful characteristics of young girls, with the beauty, with the breath of youth, it is easy to let Chu this mature man intoxicated.


    With a look of pity in his eyes, he looked at Huang Dongdong. Chu Yang bent down and picked her up and held her in his arms. He said faintly, "have a rest. We''ll try to cross the border before sunset."


    "Well, uncle, that''s very kind of you." Huang Dongdong closed his eyes, and put his hands around Chu Yang''s waist. Before long, he fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Huang Dongdong saw her elder sister again. This time, when she was four years old, she was held in her arms by Huang xiuzhao. She felt warm all over. It was like lying in her mother''s arms, with more and more heavy eyelids


    ¡­¡­


    China, Beijing.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Dongdong''s repeated demands and Chu Yang''s worry about her accident on the way, he would not have come to the capital.


    Jinghua, there are his happiness, his pain and his tangle, but more disappointment... This is the main reason why he does not want to come.


    In fact, after returning to China, Huang Dongdong could contact those who were pursuing Kawashima Fangzi, but she did not do so, and also prevented Chu Yang from contacting ye Chuqing.


    Huang Dongdong only gave Chu Yang one reason why he wanted to do this: in order to recover the USB flash disk this time, Miss Ben has gone through a lot of hardships. Why don''t she send the things directly to Beijing, and why should she share the credit with others?


    Chu Yang knows very well that Huang Dongdong wants to pester him for a while when he finds out the reason. In fact, she doesn''t care about the credit.


    A little girl who is crazy and can bet her own life, will she care about the credit? Even a fool can understand these, not to mention chuyang is not stupid?


    To this, Chu Yang in the heart is very clear, but did not point to break her, but in her nth child like soft language mutually request, pretended to reluctantly agreed to her, but also put forward the condition: "after going to Beijing, don''t mention to anyone that I got involved in this matter, after you give the USB flash drive to the relevant departments, I will rush back to southern Hebei."


    Huang Dongdong naturally said that there was no problem with Chu Yang''s proposal.


    When they drove to Beijing, it was already the afternoon of the second day after they left the town of bamazak in Outer Mongolia.


    According to the Road Huang Dongdong pointed out, Chu Yang took her to the front and back of a seemingly insignificant compound and began to sleep in the car.


    For two nights in a row, Chu Yang didn''t close his eyes. He couldn''t stand it even if he was beaten by iron. So when Huang Dongdong went to explain the task, he lay in the car and went to sleep.


    An hour and a half later, Huang Dongdong came out alone.


    Looking at Chu Yang sleeping with his arm on his face, Huang Dongdong didn''t wake him up. Instead, he leaned on the car and looked at him silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    During this period, several people came out of the courtyard, looking like they wanted to say something, but they were all rejected by Huang Dongdong. She just watched Chu Yang for half an hour, waiting for him to wake up.


    On the surface, Chu Yang did fall asleep, but when Huang Dongdong arrived in front of the car, he had already noticed it in his consciousness. However, he really felt sleepy to death, so he didn''t open his eyes, so he woke up after sleeping for another half an hour.


    "Yawn, what''s going on?" After opening his eyes and yawning, Chu Yang sat up from his seat, looked at Huang Dongdong and said with a smile, "you''ve been here long ago. Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    Huang Dongdong laughed every day, opened the door and sat in the car. The co driver said, "do you want to find a hotel to open a room, and I''ll sleep with you for a while?"


    Chu Yang shook his head quickly¡° No. What do you mean to find a hotel to sleep with me? You think it''s dinner with me. However, I feel a little hungry. I''ll find a place to eat first, and I''ll rush back to southern Hebei immediately after eating... Oh, by the way, how''s your wound? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination first? "


    Huang Dongdong shrugged: "no, it''s just a little injury. OK, go to dinner first. It''s a farewell party for you."


    "Are you really OK?" Chu Yang glanced at Huang Dongdong''s chest: "anyway, we have a lot of time to eat together in the future. There''s no need to delay healing in order to see me off."


    "I said it''s ok if it''s OK, or I''ll drive for you." Huang Dongdong opened the door and jumped down again.


    Chu Yang knew that Huang Dongdong insisted on driving, just to let him stop worrying about her, so he didn''t refuse anything, so he sat on the co pilot.


    After Huang Dongdong got on the car and started the car, he skillfully turned around with the steering wheel and went westward along the roadside: "uncle, when I reported my work to minister he just now, I told him the truth. Don''t you blame me?"


    What Huang Dongdong said is naturally the real process of the recovery of USB flash disk. Before coming to Beijing, Chu Yang once told her not to involve herself.


    Chu Yang understood very well that Huang Dongdong''s doing this was to make it clear that "if there was no Chu Yang, the document would be leaked" and why she did it. So he just sighed in secret and said faintly, "anyway, you have already said it. What''s the use of me to blame you?"


    "Hey, hey, they''re all thinking about you." Huang Dongdong smiles and shows his neat white teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang went back to Beijing instead of Chu''s home, and he didn''t even say hello to them. This in itself is an expression of dissatisfaction.


    He felt that the Chu family''s practice of treating him as an abandoned son for the sake of interests greatly hurt the family relationship between old and young men, which was also the main reason why he decided to join the UAE nationality.


    In Internet terms, it is: brother is very sad now, so he will cry.


    Knowing that Chu Yang is going back to southern Hebei after dinner, Huang Dongdong talks a lot on her way to a hotel. They are all anecdotes about her when she was abroad.


    In this regard, Chu Yang has always kept a very gentle, implicit and pretentious smile. He nodded frequently to show that he was very interested. It was only when the car drove into the parking lot of heaven and earth that his smile froze.


    Huang Dongdong, who didn''t know what heaven and earth meant to someone in Chu, just stopped the car, a parking brother bumped over and opened the door for her.


    Huang Dongdong and Chu Yang are both wearing sportswear pulled from the dead, which is not suitable for the most expensive consumption occasion in Beijing.


    What''s more, they shouldn''t be so attentive by the parking younger brother. Generally, the people in front of the hotel are the people who watch people lying on their faces.


    But then again, although Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong are wearing ordinary sportswear, they can''t stand each other. The car they are driving is a Ferrari. Although there are signs that the rear end of the car is shrunk in, Ferrari in many cases represents two words: rich.


    That''s why parking kids are so enthusiastic: when are these rich people going to wear sportswear? I''ll do it later.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Dongdong took a look at the parking boy, turned around and said, "uncle, let''s make do with it here."


    After hearing Huang Dongdong''s tone, the younger brother who just opened the car door shivered: Cha, heaven and earth are the top consumption places in Beijing, but they even said that they would make do here, rich people!


    After getting out of the car, Huang Dongdong threw the key to the parking boy, and then took out a large banknote from his pocket as a tip and threw it in the car. Then he walked around the front of the car to Chu Yang, put his right arm in his hands, and said quietly, "if only I could follow you to southern Hebei, even if I ate wonton at a stall, I think it''s better than this place."


    Chu Yang, who originally wanted to propose to eat elsewhere, naturally raised his hand and touched his head after listening to Huang Dongdong''s words: "ha ha, silly girl, I''ve been telling you that we still have a long time to go. Why do you always torture me with this expression of a little resentful woman?"


    "Hee hee, I''m just afraid you''ll forget me." Huang Dongdong mischievous vomited a little pink tongue, and then holding Chu Yang''s arm, walking briskly up the hall steps.


    When Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong walked up the hall steps, four or five people came from the other side.


    Heaven and earth, for a long time, have been the symbol of the highest consumption place in Beijing. The people who come here are either business tycoons or political players. In terms of economic conditions, anyone who can enter this door, except the hotel service personnel, can wear a pair of shoes, which is enough for the income of ordinary people for a year.


    So, when someone appears at the door in a sportswear, it will certainly attract people''s attention.


    No, those people coming from the other side, the young man in the handmade Pierre Cardin suit, immediately turned his lips when he saw Chu Yang and said in a low voice, "the threshold of heaven and earth is still too low. It''s absolutely self abasement to allow this kind of person to come in and out. If it''s abroad... Eh, that little girl is quite tasty."


    ¡­¡­


    Zong Qiang is a graduate student of economics in a famous university in the United States. He is very graceful and elegant.


    He returned to China only half a year ago. Relying on his grandmother''s background as the Xie family in Jinghua, he soon established a pharmaceutical company from the south. Through Xie Jiushao''s relationship, he contacted Xie Yaotong, the overseas vice president of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, and won the exclusive agency right of "longbinjianganwang" in the south province.


    Zong Qiang, who has a deep background, even reached a partnership with chuyang group (former Shuzhong Yunshui group) a month ago, preparing to enter the real estate and electronic industries in the future, diversifying automobile sales and doing a big job.

 Chapter 1280

    Zongqiang has such a deep background as Xie family, and he also has outstanding ability. He will make certain achievements in the next three to five years, which is absolutely certain.


    However, our ancestors once said something like "no one is perfect." this means that no matter how good a person is, there will be defects.


    It''s like Zongqiang. Apart from being arrogant, there are also some minor problems, such as lust, arrogance and so on.


    Of course, Zong Qiang doesn''t think that''s a defect. He describes lust as self indulgence and arrogance as taste


    Let''s not mention who Zongqiang is for the time being. Let''s just say why he came to heaven and earth today.


    He came here today mainly to entertain a big Japanese customer: Mr. ichiichi Tanaka, vice president of Toyota Asia.


    Tanaka, who has a certain position in Toyota, once had the same hobby as Zongqiang, that is lust.


    And this gentleman''s taste is quite elegant, with a serious Lori. He especially likes the senior high school students who are 16 or 17 years old. For this reason, he does not have to "help" the little girls in Japan.


    Although Zong Qiang knows that Mr. Tanaka is lecherous, he certainly won''t neglect this problem, but he doesn''t know what his taste is. In order to get a certain agency right smoothly, he paid a lot of money to hire Guo Meimei, a very popular singer in China, for 200000 yuan a night, hoping to achieve the desired effect.


    In fact, Guo Meimei''s singing is just like that. She can be famous by showing off her wealth and having a good Godfather.


    Mr. Tanaka, who did that at most once a night, still looked rather cold when he saw Guo Meimei.


    According to Mr. Tanaka''s experience, we can see at a glance that Meimei is really a "black fungus" who is famous for her hype. There is a certain gap between Meimei and the young girl he imagined.


    What''s more, Mr. Tanaka''s strength once a night will definitely not get the effect he wants to see in front of such a woman as Guo Meimei.


    However, since Zongqiang has brought people to him, Meimei''s two legs are pretty good, so he reluctantly accepted. He even ate three Viagra last night, which finally brought back a little bit of man''s dignity.


    ¡­¡­


    While Zong Qiang stares at Huang Dongdong''s eyes, Mr. Tanaka and Guo Meimei are talking and laughing in a low voice.


    "Mr. Tanaka, let''s go in." Guo Meimei clutched Tanaka''s hand touching her buttock and said a word.


    "OK, go in. Hehe, where are you going?" Tanaka color fans with hands in Meimei buttocks sew a button, inadvertently raised his head, saw Huang Dongdong.


    Suddenly, like a large amount of potassium permanganate in a basin of clear water, Tanaka''s eyes immediately had a chemical reaction, emitting the light of an animal howling to the moon at night. The excited caterpillar trembled violently in his crotch: ah ah, that''s why Huaxia can have such a pure girl. All over Japan, except for the president, Miss Nanzhao, I''m afraid no one can match her!


    Although Zong Qiang was surprised by Huang Dongdong''s beauty, his children were gentle gentlemen after all. At the foot of the emperor, he would not rob people''s women, even though they were not well dressed.


    "It''s a pearl in the dust. Such a delicate flower has been gnawed by pigs." Zong Qiang murmured with regret, then turned around with a smile. Just when he wanted to say "please come in" to Mr. Tanaka, he saw that his eyes were shining, staring at Huang Dongdong who came into the hall.


    Zong Qiang is a smart boy. This morning, he heard from Mr. Tanaka''s words that he was dissatisfied with Guo Meimei. He was thinking about whether to get him two students in school tonight. Seeing what he was like, he knew that he was fascinated by the girl who had just entered.


    "Hehe, Mr. Tanaka, let''s go in." Zong Qiang turned his eyes and winked at a bodyguard who followed him.


    The bodyguard understood and walked into the hall first.


    After listening to Zongqiang, Mr. Tanaka reluctantly took back his eyes and nodded: "Oh."


    Zong Qiang stepped aside and said with a smile¡° Mr. Tanaka, are you interested in the little sister who just went in


    Without fear, regardless of the existence of Guo Meimei, Mr. Tanaka swallowed a mouthful of spit, then put on a decent face and said, "I''ve heard about the outstanding Chinese people for a long time, and the women in your country are the representatives of Oriental women. Today, they really deserve their reputation."


    Although Zong Qiang doesn''t know who the animal that went in with Huang Dongdong just now is, he is estimated to be a "million yuan family" just because of his clothes. If he throws hundreds of thousands of yuan at him, he will definitely be knocked unconscious and give up his little girlfriend.


    Although it has already cost 200000 yuan, as long as Tanaka lets go in the next negotiation, it is not a benefit of hundreds of thousands, but millions or even tens of millions.


    So, after finding out Mr. Tanaka''s meaning, Zong Qiang immediately made a "correct" decision: "ha ha, Mr. Tanaka, I''ve asked Qiangzi (his bodyguard) to follow in. I''ll soon find the little sister. I''ll... Ah? Ha ha


    Tanaka raised his hand once, touched his Mediterranean hairstyle smartly, and said solemnly: "since zongdong has given face in this way, I will certainly give face in the next negotiation."


    Once Tanaka finished, he walked into the hall first.


    Guo Meimei, who looked at the incident clearly, knew that she had nothing to do with herself tonight, and that she had to say nothing about the 200000 yuan overnight fee, so she sneered and said, "well, an old man who only supported for three minutes by Viagra knows that she will find this kind of little girl who doesn''t know the world. I feel sick when I think about it, mom. "


    "Smelly watch, don''t complain here. It''s too loose for you to tie him down! Well, spending money has no effect. I knew it would not be like spending 30000 or 20000 yuan to find a high school student. Take the money and go away! " Zong Qiang glared at Mei Mei, took out a big envelope from his arms, threw it on the ground, and turned away.


    "I curse you for working for the Red Cross in your next life. You only get 800 yuan a month!"


    After Mei Mei uttered a curse, she bent down to pick up the big believer, opened it and looked at it. Then she lifted her chin and walked away with a proud "hum".


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth Hotel, the reason why it can become the leader of Jinghua Hotel, will certainly have its own advantages.


    Apart from the fact that the environment is very suitable for those rich and powerful people to make bad money, the quality of the hotel service staff is also quite high. They don''t show the slightest disdain just because someone is wearing a sportswear. They try their best to make everyone feel "at home" through their excellent service attitude.


    This remarkable achievement in heaven and earth is entirely due to the hotel owner Han Fang''s "equal treatment" policy, which has played a decisive role.


    Hello, two. Do you have a reservation service Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong just walked into the hall, a beautiful waiter in a cheongsam came to say hello with a smile.


    Huang Dongdong glanced around casually, shook his head and said, "no, we''re here for dinner. What kind of boxes do you have here?"


    "We have three kinds of boxes: Tian, Di and Ren. The consumption of Tian Zihao box is ten thousand every four hours, and there is a discount for more than eight hours..." as soon as the waiter said this, Huang Dongdong waved his hand: "then arrange a Tian Zihao box for us."


    Tianzihao box is a high consumption box in heaven and earth. It is usually used for business negotiations or for government officials to sing poems. However, there has never been a pair of people who look like lovers and wear ordinary clothes to order tianzihao box.


    These two people are either here to eat the overlord''s meal or the children of the rich family. However, as long as you are a normal person, you will not come here to eat overlord meal. It seems that it is the latter.


    The experienced waiter murmured in his heart. He looked at Chu Yang in surprise. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop him, he immediately bent down and made a "please" gesture with a smile: "OK, you two, please come with me."


    Since he had eaten this meal, he was going to separate from Huang Dongdong and go back to southern Hebei. Chu Yang didn''t care where he ate, let alone how much it cost. He always paid attention to having enough.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong take the elevator to a tianzihao box on the eighth floor.


    The past is like smoke!


    Standing in the box, this idiom came to Chu Yang''s mind.


    When Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan came here more than two years ago and met Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and others, he felt as if it was just yesterday. He was a little preoccupied: only two years later, those women (bright mother and daughter, Chai Murong, Hua Manyu, Xie Yaotong and Zhou Shuhan) who were in the limelight at the scene now turned out to be his women, And Hua Manyu gave birth to a son.


    Such a result, not to mention Chu Yang, is placed on any man in the world, there will be a kind of "heaven does not fail me" feeling.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Just as Chu Yang was standing in front of his chair, Huang Dongdong came up to him and took his arm.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing, just a little bit of the past." Chu Yang raised and gently touched Huang Dongdong''s face, pulled a chair: "come on, Dongdong, sit down, we won''t drink."


    Huang Dongdong shook his head and sat down: "how can I see you off without drinking? I know you are worried about my wound, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Baijiu or red wine has anti-inflammatory effects.


    "OK, now that you say so, let''s have some baijiu." Chu Yang smiles, but he doesn''t have to.


    Chu Yang took the bottle of Maotai, opened it and gave Huang Dongdong a cup: "Dongdong, you''d better drink less."


    "Well."


    Huang Dongdong nodded cleverly. After Chu Yang was full of wine, he picked up the cup and touched it with him gently: "come on, I wish we can turn the war into a toast!"

 Chapter 1281

    Huang Dongdong''s idea of turning war into friendship naturally refers to her process from hating Chu Yang to falling in love with him.


    Generally speaking, girls pay special attention to such changes.


    And, often after the change, will not leave that man.


    After listening to Huang Dongdong''s words, Chu Yang seemed to smile indifferently, picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp: "fart, what kind of war?"


    "For me, that''s it."


    Huang Dongdong sipped a sip of wine, did not wait for Chu Yang to take his chopsticks to pick up vegetables, but filled him with wine, holding up the cup and said: "the second cup of wine, I hope the next year is just a snap, but it can leave eternal happy memories."


    What does Huang Dongdong mean? Of course, Chu Yang knows very well in his heart. Although he really wants to say something, he just nods and drinks again.


    This time, Huang Dongdong also drank the wine out of the glass.


    Although the wine cup is a kind of small wine cup, Huang Dongdong is also a kind of frequent drinker, but after a glass of wine, she still has a morbid blush on her face.


    "Well, you''d better drink less wine now. Anyway, we still have a long life ahead of us. It''s not life and death. Do you need to be so uncomfortable with your body?" Chu Yang takes the initiative to fill a glass of wine for Huang Dongdong, and talks about the topic of long life again.


    "I''ll just have two drinks. There''s too much to drink." Touching his hot cheek, Huang Dongdong smiles, raises his glass and says, "third cup, have a good trip back to southern Hebei."


    "Well, this wine needs drinking." Chu Yang has not eaten a chopstick dish, Huang Dongdong with three reasons, one after another advised to drink three glasses of wine.


    Three glasses of wine is not even an appetizer for chuyang, who is a "one kilogram man.".


    Huang Dongdong, though a little girl, used to be a non mainstream girl who splashed wine with a bottle in her arms. Naturally, she would not take a glass of wine seriously. However, after drinking the second glass of wine, she did not swallow it. She just held it in her mouth, slightly raised her chin, and looked at Chu Yang with her eyes straight.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick?" After seeing Huang Dongdong like this, Chu Yang''s brow was wrinkled.


    Huang Dongdong nodded slightly.


    "Then throw up." Chu Yang took a teacup and just wanted to give it to Huang Dongdong to let her spit the wine in her mouth, but the girl hugged him around the neck and put her mouth close to him.


    It''s totally subconscious. Chu Yang raises his hand to block it, but under the gaze of Huang Dongdong''s eyes which contain the girl''s deep love, he sighs in his heart, then puts down his hand and opens his mouth.


    Gently holding Chu Yang''s neck, Huang Dongdong closed his eyes and put the wine in his mouth bit by bit into his mouth.


    In the spicy Baijiu, the sweet liquid of the silk girl slipped slowly into the stomach along the throat of Chu Yang, and the fire started to heat up a child''s impulse, so that he hugged Huang Dongdong''s little waist in one hand, and the other hand lifted the clothes, slowly sliding up and down the flat belly, and gently squeezed a small group of clutches.


    After being caught by Chu Yang''s hand, Huang Dongdong''s body suddenly trembles, his nose sends out a light chant, and he collapses in his arms.


    Men always say that women''s minds are the hardest to guess.


    But women say that they would rather believe that there is a ghost in the world than the man''s mouth, and that they are animals who think about problems with their lower body.


    When men hear this sentence, they usually jump up to oppose it... But they always say that Huang Dongdong is a little girl, but now he is touching someone else, but it is shameless to prove this sentence.


    "Uncle, let''s go and open a room?" Huang Dongdong, who didn''t release his mouth until he was out of breath, was lying in Chu Yang''s arms like a cat, with a lazy voice.


    "Well, let''s... Cough." Chu just wanted to agree, but suddenly woke up. In a series of dry cough, he retracted his hand: "Dongdong, don''t tempt me to make mistakes. Although I''m not a good man, I''m not the kind of wolf that destroys flowers. Well, let''s have dinner and try to get back to southern Hebei before dark tonight. "


    "Oh, I knew you had to say that." Huang Dongdong reluctantly sat up straight from Chu Yang''s arms, picked up chopsticks and put a chopstick dish in his mouth.


    Chew hard a few times, Chu Yanggang want to say what, the door of the box opened.


    Just now when the waiter was quitting, Huang Dongdong deliberately told her: no one is allowed to come in and disturb us without our permission.


    But now, just when Huang Dongdong is enjoying the happiness of leaving temporarily, someone pushes the door open, and it is not the waiter who appears at the door, but three men.


    Chu Yang glanced at these people, eyebrows did not move, picked up chopsticks to continue to eat.


    It''s definitely a smart choice for a man to give a girl a chance to behave on the right occasion. Anyway, he can''t lose money.


    "What do you do? Are you in the wrong room?" Huang Dongdong was annoyed to see the three men walking in. Although their voices were cold, they were full of coquetry, which made Mr. Tanaka feel itchy and uncomfortable. He had a pair of "big eyes" that looked at the little girl''s Scarlet face without blinking, and then he had a rich association.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that Chu Yang said he was immature, Huang Dongdong''s old temper would have picked up the plate and turned it away to the three people. There would be no nonsense at all.


    Well, if I didn''t have to please the old boy, how could I be willing to give this girl to him... Zong Qiang took a look at Tanaka, who showed an ugly face. He scolded in his heart, took out a check from his arms, scratched it twice, went to chuyang and handed it to him: "brother, as long as you promise me one thing, The three hundred thousand is yours. "


    Chu Yang, with a blank look on his face, took the check, looked at it and asked, "300000, what''s the matter?"


    Zong Qiang raised his chin slightly and said haughtily, "a friend of mine likes your little sister very much and wants to invite her out for a drink. Don''t worry. At noon the day after tomorrow at the latest, this little sister will come back to you safe and sound. How about that? "


    "What?" Chu Yang turned his head and looked at Huang Dongdong. He stood up in disbelief and said, "boss, do you mean that as long as I give my girlfriend to you, the 300000 will be given to me?"


    Let''s not mention who chuyang is. Let''s just talk about Huang Dongdong. He is the elite agent of the second Department of the general staff (though not in the eyes of chuyang and ye Chuqing). More importantly, his children are the direct family of the Huang family in Jinghua. If walking across the street hinders the traffic, the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau in charge of the traffic police will have to accompany him to smile and say good things to her.


    But now, a short-sighted man took out hundreds of thousands and said that he wanted to "borrow" her for more than 20000 yuan. She didn''t smoke Zong at the first time. Go out, it''s a great face.


    However, after seeing someone in Chu take out the face of playing a pig and eating a tiger, Huang Dongdong, who wanted to be angry, immediately turned into a poor little sister, reached for his hand and whispered, "uncle, people are so afraid. Let''s go."


    To tell you the truth, Zong Qiang knew before he came in that all the people who could eat in the tianzihao box were rich or expensive. However, he had a deep background, and Han Fang, the boss of heaven and earth, had a long history with the Xie family of Jinghua. So he asked himself that as long as the price was fair, he was confident of winning Huang Dongdong.


    What''s more, Zong Qiang stubbornly thinks that someone in Chu is at most a little bit of money. That little girl like a little yellow flower must be a greedy school flower he found from a certain school.


    Therefore, Zong Qiang took out 300000 yuan on the spot to shock Chu Yang and Huang Dong.


    Sure enough, seeing that Huang Dongdong made a move to pull Chu Yang away, and the latter began to hesitate, Zongqiang knew that it was most successful. He couldn''t help but squint at Mr. Tanaka, and then nodded and said, "brother, I''ll correct it. I just want to invite your little girl friend to go out for two days, not to steal love."


    "I know. It''s all the same, but I didn''t expect Dongdong to be so valuable." Chu Yang tightly grasped the check, looking at Huang Dongdong''s eyes, with greedy incredible.


    Smelly uncle, Miss Ben is worth 300000 in your eyes? Cut, if it wasn''t for the sake of you deliberately amusing me, I would definitely bite you!


    Huang Dongdong''s innocent big eyes blinked for a while, then he grabbed Chu Yang''s arm and pinched it hard. He was afraid and said, "uncle, you don''t really want to sell me for hundreds of thousands of dollars, do you? But you once said to me that you should take good care of me all your life. "


    Chu Yang said with a sad face: "Dongdong, you''re wrong. I don''t want you anymore. I''m just leaving you for a while. Believe me, it''s only temporary. What I said won''t be forgotten."


    Here, Chu Yang''s temporary departure refers to the one-year appointment between him and Huang Dongdong. However, when he stops in Zongqiang''s heart, he thinks that he is going to sell his little girlfriend for the sake of hundreds of thousands of dollars. In his heart, he still has a sense of justice and scolds him twice for not having eggs.


    Huang Dongdong''s face is gloomy: "I know, don''t forget I miss you every day."


    "I see, alas." Chu Yang stood up from his chair with a sigh. When he turned to look at Zongqiang, his face turned into a humble smile: "boss, I promise you to leave my girlfriend for a period of time, but the money you give is too little. At least you have to give another 500000 yuan, otherwise you can''t talk about it."


    Zong Qiang''s face changed. In his heart, Huang Dongdong is indeed a small yellow flower, but it is worth 500000 yuan at most.


    However, at present, this guy''s mouth is about 800000, which makes him unhappy. When he wants to say something, he hears Tanaka saying in Japanese: "Zong qiangjun, I really like this little sister. If I have her words by my side, I think I will feel much better in our next negotiation."


    Seeing Tanaka''s "reserved" utterance of these words, Zong Qiang was overjoyed.

 Chapter 1282

    If you put 800000 on ordinary people, it''s a huge sum of money.


    Even if Zong Qiang asked him to "borrow" a little girl with 800000 yuan, he certainly didn''t think it was worth it.


    However, Mr. Tanaka, who came from an island country, seemed to be possessed by a demon. He had to be "lucky" to be Huang Dongdong. For this reason, he also openly said that whether he could deal with the little sister had a lot to do with the next negotiation.


    Zong Qiang was overjoyed to hear the old lecheron say so. No longer care how much money to spend, shrewdly again took out the checkbook, brush the fill in 500000, stabbed a tear down, handed to Chu Yang light said: "take your girlfriend''s money, quickly disappear, disappear!"


    "Ha ha, what''s the hurry? I have to see if the check is true or false." Chu Yang took the check and gave it to Huang Dongdong after a rough look: "Dongdong, I left in a hurry this time, and I didn''t take you to Beijing. This little money is just for you to buy snacks."


    Seeing that Chu Yang gave Huang Dongdong both checks unambiguously, Zong Qiang and Tanaka were surprised, but they didn''t say anything.


    "You have a conscience." As soon as Huang Dongdong swept the sadness on his face, he took the check and put it in his pocket. Then he picked up his chopsticks to pick up vegetables: "uncle, I''ll find you later, you can''t hide from me."


    After seeing Huang Dongdong''s expression, Zong Qiang felt as if something was wrong. Before he could think about it, the guy who was selling his girlfriend picked up the glass on the wine table and filled it with wine. In Japanese, he asked Tanaka once, "are you in love with my girlfriend?"


    Tanaka once did not want to understand why Chu Yang asked him this sentence, but did not expect that the other party asked him in Japanese, just subconsciously nodded: "yes, I like your girlfriend very much. Young people, only our mature men will know how to cherish xianglianyu... "


    "Cherish your mother''s jade!" Without waiting for Tanaka to finish once, chuyang''s wine cup banged on his brain shell.


    With a bang, Tanaka was shot on his forehead once, and the blood was flowing. The man was also shaken and squatted on the ground.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Zong Qiang really didn''t expect that this guy in front of him turned over immediately after he received the money.


    If you want to say that he is quick enough, once he fell to the ground in Tanaka, he stepped over and held the Japanese''s upper body. He turned around and yelled at the bodyguard standing at the door: "come on, what are you waiting for? I''ll beat this guy first!"


    After hearing the boss''s order, he rushed up to chuyang without saying a word. As a result, before his fist touched chuyang, he flew out, hit his head heavily on the door, smashed the glass on the door, and immediately fainted.


    Seeing that the bodyguard hired by chuyang was kicked away by chuyang, Zongqiang was completely shocked.


    "Numb the people next door. What I hate most is that you are such a traitor who betrays your compatriots for self-interest!" Chuyang, with a sneer, kicks Zongqiang with a bang.


    "Don''t, don''t hit face..." Zongqiang rolled from the ground two times, holding his head and shouting: "my cousin is Xie Jiushao of Jinghua!"


    Chu Yang grabs Zong Qiang''s shoulder. Just as he wants to slap him a few more times, he suddenly hears this sentence. He suddenly thinks of Xie Yaotong. Then he puts down his hand with a gloomy face and says in a low voice: "for Xie Fengyun''s sake, I''ll let you go and get out of here!"


    When the Xie family was forced to hunt down Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang had heard about Xie Fengyun''s desperate resistance at that time, so he had some good feelings for Xie Jiushao. In his face, he let Zongqiang go.


    To see in the face of Xie Fengyun, Chu Yang let go of Zongqiang, who dares to make his own woman''s idea, is absolutely magnanimous.


    But he did not expect that he did so, but Zong Qiang mistook him for fear of Xie Fengyun.


    All of a sudden, Zong qianggang''s courage suddenly grew up again. He stood up shivering and ran to the door: "you, you don''t go. Today it''s not over!"


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything, for fear that the world would not be in chaos, Huang Dongdong said: "I bah! You kneel on the ground and beg us to go, and we won''t go either! "


    Although Chu Yang "depends" on Zongqiang, he really doesn''t want to cause any trouble here, so he frowned and said, "Dongdong, I don''t want others to know that I''m here."


    With a smile, Huang Dongdong pointed to the door and said, "it''s nothing if you don''t want to. The hotel won''t let us go like this. Well, uncle, don''t be so reluctant. It''s better that you find something to make me happy. "


    At this time, the manager on duty of the hotel, who heard that someone was making trouble here, had arrived at the scene with five or six security guards.


    Since the beginning of business in heaven and earth, no one dares to make trouble here even if Han Fang breaks away from the big tree of Xie family, so the security guards who are idle every day finally find an opportunity to express themselves today. They rush over with the fastest speed and follow the manager on duty. Before they arrive, they shout: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the hotel manager on duty coming with the security guard, Zong Qiang grabbed his arm as if he were a savior, shaking and shouting: "the man inside hurt a foreign friend! You can''t let him run away. I''ll call the police right now! "


    The manager on duty, who had been bluffed when he saw the unconscious bodyguard, was a bit big when he heard Zong Qiang say that Tanaka was a foreign friend once.


    As the saying goes, diplomacy is no small matter. Although there are as many foreign friends in Beijing as rubbish, people who can come to heaven and earth for consumption have some identities. If they can''t deal with them properly, they will have a great impact.


    Knowing this, the manager on duty was not reckless. Instead, he gave a wink to the security guard around him. With a respectful face, he went into the box and discussed with Chu Yang with a smile: "Sir, our hotel may not know why you started, but it''s about foreign friends. Please forgive us and wait for the police to deal with it, OK?"


    Looking at the manager on duty is still polite, Chu Yang also gave him some face, light nodded, turned to sit down and began to eat.


    Don''t look at this guy''s clothes, but he is absolutely fierce. Otherwise, how can he be so calm?


    Looking at Huang Dongdong, who was smiling beside him, the smart manager on duty saw that it was evil. He quickly walked out of the box with a smile and began to call the hotel leader to report it.


    He peeled a big lobster for Chu Yang and put it on the plate. Huang Dongdong said in a low voice with a smile: "uncle, are you playing as a pig and eating a tiger or stepping on it?"


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes and asked, "do you like that play?"


    ¡­¡­


    When receiving Zongqiang''s phone call, Xie Fengyun just accompanied him to water the flowers in the yard.


    Now Xie Fengyun is much more mature than before, which makes him feel very happy and asks him to accompany him often to polish his pride.


    "Grandfather, Zong Qiang of my great uncle''s family called. I''ll take a call." After taking a look at the caller ID, Xie Fengyun and Xie Laozi whispered a word.


    "Well." The old man Xie, who was buried in a Clivia, didn''t raise his head.


    Xie Fengyun took his mobile phone to a place more than ten meters away. When he got through the phone, he heard his cousin''s angry voice coming from there: "Fengyun, I was beaten in heaven and earth. Come and have a look quickly!"


    Xie Fengyun doesn''t like his cousin, who is no more than a few years older than himself, because Zong Qiang, who has a good academic record, is always designated by the Xie family as Xie Jiushao''s model.


    But no matter what, cousin was beaten in his own territory, if Xie Fengyun doesn''t show up, it''s still inappropriate.


    Moreover, he also wanted to take this opportunity to go out to play, after all, always accompany the old goodbye to serve these flowers and plants, it seems very boring, so he said faintly: "Oh, I know, I''ll be there in a moment."


    After cutting off the phone, Xie Fengyun came to him and said, "grandfather, my cousin is in a bit of trouble outside. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well." Old man Xie still didn''t look up. Just when Xie Fengyun wanted to leave, he said, "Fengyun, you''d better see some things clearly. Don''t be too rash."


    Xie Fengyun was stunned and then understood: "OK, grandfather, I''ll call deputy director Meng of the Municipal Bureau first and ask him to help solve it."


    ¡­¡­


    When the manager on duty and Zong Qiang call, Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong, as if nothing had happened, are eating, talking and laughing.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for amusing her before leaving Huang Dongdong, someone in Chu would have left her alone and wouldn''t have given her a chance to meet others.


    But Huang Dongdong thinks like this: the bigger the trouble, the better. It''s better to let the people of Chu and Huang know about it. In this way, if Uncle stinky wants to eat enough again, he can''t wipe his mouth.


    Sometimes, a girl''s heart is really strange. For example, someone in Chu feels Huang Dongdong''s little chest when she is dizzy, but she thinks she is full. Alas, who should I talk to?


    The two people are eating and chatting with each other. When Tanaka wakes up completely, Zongqiang still doesn''t come in.


    "I, I''m Japanese, how dare you beat me? I want to complain about you, complain about you! " It has to be said that most of the Asians still have backbone, but Tanaka was no longer one of them. Although he was not seriously injured, he still couldn''t get up on the ground, like a dead dog.


    After seeing Tanaka do this once, Huang Dongdong turned his lips and thought: This is really a silly comparison. At that time, Chu Yang used to waste all the people in the Korean embassy for Zhou Shuhan''s sake in public. What''s the point of smashing a glass of wine at you? Alas, I don''t know if he will give up for me. No, in that case, even if I die immediately, I will die... No, I''d better live for another three decades. It''s a pity to die so young.

 Chapter 1283

    Han Fang, the owner of the hotel, and Xie Fengyun were not the first to arrive in the world, but the city police who were the farthest away from here.


    From this we can see that the speed of the police in Beijing is really strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Guangrong, who has just been promoted to executive deputy director of the Municipal Bureau recently, appears in the corridor on the eighth floor with a few subordinates in a gloomy face.


    These people who run singing halls and hotels may not care who the president of the United States is, and may not know how much cabbage is on the market, but they must be familiar with the relevant leaders of the relevant departments of public security, public security and law.


    When the manager on duty saw that Meng, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, actually came in person, his heart immediately trembled. Knowing that today''s affairs could not be kept low-key, he hastened to greet them with a smile: "director Meng, did you go to the police in person?"


    Xie Jiushao has called me. Can I run here without hurry?


    Meng Guangrong, who didn''t know the name of the manager on duty at all, turned a blind eye to the manager on duty with a smiling face. He just said, "well, are you in charge here? I am now deputy director. Please call me deputy director Meng. "


    "Yes, yes, deputy director Meng." The manager on duty nodded as if he was pounding garlic. When he wanted to say something more, deputy director Meng stopped talking to him. Instead, he asked Zongqiang, who was standing by the wall with a pale face: "Sir, your name is Zongqiang. You called the police just now?"


    "I''m Zongqiang. I called the police... Ah, I called the police just now! Deputy director Meng, I''m very dissatisfied with the public security in Beijing, very dissatisfied! " Zong Qiang didn''t call the police just now. Instead, he called his cousin. But now this one has given his name. He immediately understood that deputy director Meng must be the person his cousin came to help, so he felt very sad.


    At this time, Tanaka, lying on the floor in the box, hummed: "I''m a Japanese businessman. I''ve been brutally treated in China. I want to make a serious protest to the Chinese government through the embassy to protest against you..."


    When Xie Fengyun calls Meng Guangrong, he just tells him that his cousin Zongqiang is in trouble.


    But deputy director Meng really did not expect that there was a Japanese involved here. He immediately frowned and scolded in his heart: grass, how did this involve Japanese dogs? It seems that there is a problem.


    "Deputy director Meng, the attacker is the guy inside!" Seeing the police coming, Zong Qiang was bold again. He quickly walked into the box and stood beside him once in the field. He pointed to Chu Yang with an angry face and called out: "catch this guy for me! Well, if you dare to beat me, if you dare to beat my Japanese friend, I will make him pay the heaviest price! "


    Meng Guangrong was promoted to executive vice president of the Municipal Bureau because of the vigorous operation of the Xie family, and he also had a big "Xie" on his forehead. So when Xie Fengyun''s phone call arrived, he rushed over.


    But then again, it''s true that Meng Guangrong is a member of Xie''s family in Beijing. He also has the "obligation" to work for Xie Jiushao, but that doesn''t mean Zong Qiang can command him in such a tough tone.


    None of the people who can sit on the executive deputy of the capital Municipal Bureau is a fool. He will not act rashly until things are clear.


    To Zong Qiang''s shouting, Meng Guangrong due to Xie Fengyun''s face, did not say anything, just after entering the box, asked the manager on duty again: "what''s the matter?"


    Zong Qiang may be a fool. Tanaka may be doomed to be a fool once, but the manager on duty is the kind of master with all kinds of delicacy. He doesn''t talk nonsense according to Zong Qiang''s meaning just because Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong are dressed in ordinary clothes and Zong Qiang knows Meng Guangrong. He just says with a modest smile, "deputy director Meng, when I got here, it happened, I don''t know exactly what''s going on. "


    "None of you know. Let me tell you." At this time, Huang Dongdong spoke.


    To tell you the truth, after Meng Guangrong came, Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong sat still all the time. He was really uncomfortable.


    If heaven and earth were just ordinary hotels, deputy director Meng would have let his men take them away.


    But he is very smart to know that those who can come to heaven and earth to eat are all very talented masters, not necessarily his executive vice-president.


    Therefore, before things were clear, Meng Guangrong wisely chose to be calm, which was the most wise choice, and at the same time, he kept his hard won position as executive vice president.


    "This little girl is pretty and tight. She should not be a child of other people." After being shaken by Huang Dongdong''s patterned face, Meng Guangrong murmured and nodded: "OK, you say."


    Like those little girls who don''t know the world, Huang Dongdong didn''t have the slightest stage fright because Meng Guangrong, the deputy director, was present. He said with a smile: "originally, my uncle and I were eating here, but who knows this guy and that guy broke in. This guy came up, took out a check for 300000 and handed it to my uncle. He said that the guy had a crush on me and asked my uncle to give me to that guy. Of course, my uncle didn''t want to, so he beat that guy, and then this guy... "


    Although Huang Dongdong is eloquent and articulate, Meng Guangrong is still confused by her series of "this guy, that guy, uncle". It''s hard to find out who these guys represent.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m done." Huang Dongdong shrugged his shoulders, looking innocent and innocent. It''s easy to think of the little girl next door.


    In people''s normal thinking, because a girl is young and innocent, she always thinks that she is an easy to get hurt and can''t lie... At least Meng Guangrong thinks so. As soon as this idea comes to his mind, Zongqiang comes up and says in a loud voice: "deputy director Meng, don''t listen to her nonsense! Mr. Tanaka wanted to invite her for a drink, and I paid 800000 for it! However, they turned back, took money, didn''t follow the rules, and hurt my bodyguards and foreign friends. I strongly urge the police to do justice for us! "


    Slowly, Meng Guangrong finally understood what was going on: This surname Zong is really a fool. Even if he smashes his girlfriend with money, he dares to defend so many people. Even if you are Xie Jiushao''s cousin, you are not so arrogant. What''s more, if you want to clean up the batter, you have to take it away. But how can I help you when you shout like this?


    Although he was not satisfied with Zongqiang''s mental retardation, he was Xie Jiushao''s cousin after all, and also involved foreigners. Meng Guangrong said that he had to deal with it well.


    What''s more, the guy who hit people still eats and drinks there without saying a word until now, which makes Meng Guangrong even more dissatisfied. So he snorted faintly, turned his head and told his men: "come on, call an ambulance first, take the two injured people (Tanaka Yifu and Zongqiang''s bodyguards) to the hospital, and take them back to the Bureau, Take a closer look at the situation. "


    The men who followed agreed. Someone called for an ambulance. Someone came to Chu Yang, took out the handcuffs, shook them in his hands, and yelled: "stand up for me!"


    The appearance of someone in Chu sitting in Diaoyutai has long made Meng Guangrong''s men uncomfortable, otherwise they would not show their handcuffs directly.


    When the police came, Chu Yang didn''t turn around. He was worried that when the police came to see him, they would fly around like rotten eggs and say hello with a smiling face... But in fact, the police didn''t know which onion he was, which made you feel a little shameless.


    Until someone else took out the handcuffs, someone in Chu slowly put down his chopsticks and ignored the policeman. He turned to look at Meng Guangrong and said faintly, "are you going to take me back to the Bureau, or take several parties back?"


    Is this boy a man of great talent?


    See Chu Yang in the face of handcuffs still so calm, Meng Guangrong heart suddenly jump, then seriously said: "of course, the parties are brought back!"


    If someone in Chu didn''t show such calmness at this time, Meng Guangrong would not necessarily take care of him. He would surely wave his hand and let his men handcuff him, and he would not take the parties back according to the rules.


    Although he didn''t know which onion Chu was, Meng Guangrong had a hunch that "this guy is not easy to provoke.".


    "Oh, that''s about the same." Chu Yang wiped his mouth and stood up, pointing to a face of hate and looking at his Zong Qiang: "since they are all taken back, why don''t you handcuff this bastard?"


    Although Chu Yang didn''t regard these people as a dish at all, what he said was very reasonable, which made Meng Guangrong feel speechless.


    But the deputy director Meng''s man was alive and grabbed Chu Yang''s wrist: "grass, let you go, where do you come from so much nonsense... Ouch!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a break at the door, the brother who wanted to show himself in front of the deputy director was slapped out by Chu Yang. After three circles, he squatted on the ground.


    To beat law enforcement officers in public, it is absolutely necessary to put on a big hat of attacking police. Meng Guangrong''s face suddenly changed. He just wanted to get angry and then turned around, because he had heard someone shouting in his ear.


    Meng Guangrong turned around and saw a middle-aged man, with complicated anger on his face, standing at the door, followed by an expressionless young man.


    After seeing this middle-aged man, Meng Guangrong doubted whether he had recognized the wrong person, because this person was like Qin Tingxuan, the legendary director of the second Department of the general staff.


    "Who are you, please?"


    After being agitated, Meng Guangrong walked to the door cautiously. Before he finished his words, the young man behind the middle-aged man flashed and blocked his way. He said faintly, "stop. If you dare to move forward, you will be punished for suspecting that you are a threat to the chief. Don''t worry about killing him."


    When the young man spoke, his tone was not so severe, but he felt a chill on Meng Guangrong''s back, and then the cold sweat on his forehead came down: chief? I''ll take another step to threaten the chief?

 Chapter 1284

    As a small official who often lives in Beijing, his eyes and insight are much better than Zongqiang, a political idiot.


    Just like the manager on duty in heaven knows Meng Guangrong, but Meng Guangrong doesn''t know him. When deputy director Meng sees Qin Tingxuan''s eyes are familiar, he begins to beat the drum in his heart. In addition, after the young man who stands in front of him says, "take another step forward, and he will be punished for suspecting that he is going to threaten the chief. Kill him." he is basically sure: my mother, This man is eight out of ten. Nine is minister Qin of the general staff. How did he get involved?


    Looking at the pale Meng Guangrong, the young man took out a work permit and handed it to him, but he stared at Chu Yang and said, "there''s no police next. Take your people and let me take over."


    It is the rule of China that the military and government do not interfere with each other. It is said that at present, the matter really has to be handled by the police. Even if Qin Tingxuan arrives in person, he has no right to interfere.


    But Meng Guangrong didn''t dare to say anything about the rules. He took the young man''s work permit and opened it. After only one look, he saw the word "Longteng". Immediately, he felt as if he had been branded by a soldering iron. His hand trembled and almost fell to the ground. He quickly took it with both hands and handed it up respectfully: "yes, yes, I will do it right away!"


    Meng Guangrong, who was in a cold sweat on his forehead, turned around and whispered to several of his subordinates: "stop the team!"


    "Ah, deputy director Meng, who are these two people? They scared you like this! Hey, hey, you can''t just leave, or how can you explain to my cousin? " Seeing that Meng Guangrong didn''t dare to say a word more and wanted to close the team, Zong Qiang was really anxious.


    Meng Guangrong turned his head and glared at Zongqiang fiercely. He cursed in his heart: who are these two people? Numb the next door, if I care about you stupid, I will never see the sun tomorrow.


    No longer take care of Zongqiang, Meng Guangrong immediately let people help his unfortunate subordinates to run.


    But at this time, Qin Tingxuan said: "is this deputy director Meng? I think you''d better stay alone."


    "Ah... Yes, chief." Meng Guangrong didn''t expect that Qin Tingxuan would leave him, so he agreed bitterly and retreated to one side.


    After Qin Tingxuan appeared at the door, not only Meng Guangrong was scared, but also Chu Yang''s face changed. Then he stood up from his chair and thought with remorse: my uncle wanted to have a meal here and then he came back to southern Hebei. This is good. He was blocked in the house by his father-in-law.


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t like Qin Tingxuan all the time, this guy is married to someone else''s daughter after all. How can he be a shorter generation in front of someone else?


    As for an underage girl, Chu Yang doesn''t worry, because Qin Tingxuan must know that he helped Huang Dongdong to recover the USB flash disk, so don''t worry about causing any misunderstanding.


    The young man who follows Qin Tingxuan is Beigong CuO who recently fell in love with Liu Mengmeng, but Chu Yang doesn''t understand how he and his father-in-law appear here.


    Qin Tingxuan went into the box with his hands on his back and his face deep.


    "Chief, you are here. Please take a seat." Huang Dongdong cleverly took a chair for Qin Tingxuan.


    "Well." Qintingxuan light um a, sit down after eyelid son a lift: "Dongdong, you don''t go to the hospital to heal, how come here?"


    Qin Tingxuan pretended not to see Chu Yang and deliberately asked Huang Dongdong why he was here. Of course, the latter knew why, so he said with a smile: "hee hee, the chief asked me why I was here. Of course, I had dinner."


    Without waiting for Qin Tingxuan to ask for anything, Huang Dongdong said the truth in a low voice: "chief, I just invited Chu Yang to have a meal here to express my gratitude to him, but who knows that this kind of boring thing will happen, and it also involves foreign friends. I swear to God, I didn''t take the initiative to provoke others this time. "


    "Well, yes, and they are two foreign friends." Qin Tingxuan snorted coldly, and looked at Chu Yang who didn''t fart: "Chu Yang, what are you going to do now?"


    Chu Yang didn''t intend to make a big fuss about it. What he wanted most was to leave Southern Hebei, so he pondered a little and said, "Uncle Qin..."


    "Well?" Qin Tingxuan sends out a cold hum in the nose, interrupted Chu Yang''s words.


    Beigong Cuo, who was standing on one side, rolled his eyes and thought, "it''s not kind of you to call someone else''s uncle when you''ve married their daughter, isn''t it?"?


    "Well, Dad, I think so." Chu Yang helplessly changed his name: "anyway, I''m not at a loss. It''s better to let it go. Let''s go each other''s way. I won''t pursue it."


    After hearing Chu Yang calling for Qin Tingxuan''s father, Meng Guangrong, standing on one side, seems to have been hit by a heavy hammer: my dear, I have heard that the daughter of minister Qin married the Third Prince of Chu family for a long time, and this young man is also called Chu Yang, but I just wanted to arrest him. It''s too hanging!


    Just when Meng Guangrong finally found out which head Chu Yang was, he was so scared that his three souls and six spirits almost flew away. However, when he heard his words, he felt relieved: Fortunately, it was adults who didn''t care about villains.


    As a result, deputy director Meng secretly winked at Zongqiang, implying that he also took the opportunity to express his position. This matter is over.


    But some people, who have always been indulgent, are also idiotic in their comprehension ability. It''s like Zongqiang. Seeing Meng Guangrong winking at him, he thought it was a reminder to him not to give up like this. He immediately said in a loud voice: "cut, who do you think you are? You don''t want to pursue any more, but I don''t want to! You wait. When my cousin Xie Fengyun comes, I have to deal with you! "


    After hearing Zongqiang''s words, Meng Guangrong almost squatted on the ground in a flash. He scolded: "pig, you are a pig. It''s a miracle that you can live so long!


    What made Meng Guangrong even more afraid was that Tanaka, who had been hit by a wine glass, sat up from the ground and yelled like his dead mother: "don''t let him go! I must report to the Japanese Embassy in China and ask the Chinese government to severely punish this thug killer! His conscience is very bad. He should go to hell for taking money and beating people


    Mr. Tanaka has not yet roared out his anger. Huang Dongdong raised his foot to his chin and said, "you black-and-white devil, can you believe that your aunt kicked you to death?"


    Although Qin Tingxuan didn''t like the Japanese, he couldn''t watch his subordinates splash here. After all, Tanaka was a foreigner once, so he whispered: "Huang Dongdong! There''s a policeman here. It''s not your turn to step in. Go away! "


    Huang Dongdong saw Qin Tingxuan come forward to stop her, had to angrily hum a, back to one side.


    After stopping Huang Dongdong''s violence, Qin Tingxuan turns her eyes and says to Chu Yang, "Chu Yang, you see that people don''t agree with you at all. What should we do?"


    You are a big man in the military. If you want to deal with this little matter, that is, moving your fingers, but you ask me what to do. It''s obviously a bad intention... After listening to Qin Tingxuan''s words, Chu Yang smiles faintly: "well, let''s do things according to the rules. Hello, that''s deputy director Meng. You can handle it as you say. As long as it''s fair, I have no choice


    Standing aside, Meng Guangrong, who wanted to be a transparent man, was pushed to the top of the storm again. He walked forward with a smile worse than crying. He didn''t say anything. Another man appeared at the door.


    After seeing this man, Meng Guangrong was like a drowning man seizing a big board. His eyes immediately radiated the light of hope: "Xie Jiushao, you can come!"


    Almost at the same time, Zong Qiang called out: "cousin, you are here!"


    ¡­¡­


    This man is Xie Fengyun, the ninth young master of the Xie family.


    Xie Fengyun, who came late on purpose, saw the gray policemen in the hall. Of course, he had to ask what happened.


    But those policemen, who didn''t know Qin Tingxuan at all, talked about the boss for a while and didn''t say anything.


    Now Xie Fengyun is not the little dandy who called for fighting and killing when his head was hot. He immediately realized that things were a little complicated. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t leave his "excellent" cousin, so he had to come up with a stiff upper lip.


    After Xie Fengyun appeared at the door, he first saw Chu Yang, the second was Qin Tingxuan, the third was Huang Dongdong, and then his bleeding cousin. His head immediately began to ache: if I had known it was these people, I would never have appeared!


    But he has already come here. Xie Fengyun can''t pretend to ignore him any more. He nods to Meng Guangrong and ignores Zongqiang. After entering the box, he bows slightly to Qin Tingxuan and says, "good uncle Qin."


    Qin Tingxuan nodded, did not say anything, just lit a cigarette, with a relaxed face to see the play.


    Heart bitter Xie Fengyun, looking at Chu Yang stay for a moment, then whispered: "third brother."


    Third brother, how can my cousin call this guy third brother... Seeing Xie Fengyun like this, Zongqiang shivered like a sieve chaff, and immediately became silly.


    "Well, Fengyun, are you ok?" Chu Yang has a good feeling for Xie Fengyun.


    "Ha ha, I''m ok." Xie Fengyun forced a smile and said hello to Huang Dongdong: "Dongdong, why are you here?"


    Huang Dongdong doesn''t give Xie Fengyun face like Qin Tingxuan and Chu Yang. She turns her eyes and says coldly, "Xie Fengyun, can''t I eat here?"


    Huang Dongdong came back to China recently. There are not many people who know her, but Xie Fengyun happens to be one of them. She knows that this girl is the kind of person who has nothing to do, and her mouth is very sharp.


    Xie Fengyun gave a wry smile: "Dongdong, I didn''t say no......"


    Huang Dongdong interrupted Xie Fengyun: "yes, you didn''t say no, and your cousin didn''t say no. he just wanted to buy me for 800000 yuan and give it to the devil."


    "What, what?" Xie Fengyun is stunned. Up to now, he really doesn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1285

    After seeing Zongqiang''s head broken, Xie Fengyun was not worried, but relieved.


    Xie Fengyun thinks that Zongqiang doesn''t know Chu Yang and they don''t know why there is a conflict, so he is injured. As long as he puts on a low profile and says two good words, it should not be difficult to deal with.


    Although it''s true that Xie Jiushao is unwilling to apologize to others after being beaten, he will never be stupid enough to offend Qin Tingxuan and Chu Yang.


    But Xie Fengyun never dreamed that Huang Dongdong would say something. Zongqiang took out 800000 yuan to buy her and give it to the devil!


    This time, Xie Fengyun was completely shocked. When he wanted to ask what, Huang Dongdong turned around and asked Meng Guangrong, "deputy director Meng, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Zong Qiang who was silly on the spot, Meng Guangrong said the whole story in a low voice. At last, he was very worried and said: "Jiushao, the Third Prince of Chu just said that he asked me to deal with this matter, but how can I have the courage?"


    After listening to Meng Guangrong''s words, Xie Fengyun almost vomited blood because of his cousin''s anger: Zongqiang, Zongqiang, you are really good enough to buy Huang Dongdong for foreigners with 800000 yuan. That girl didn''t kill you on the spot. It''s already smoke from your ancestral grave!


    Standing on one side of Zongqiang, after seeing Xie Fengyun''s handsome face start to be ferocious, his legs and stomach would be weak. If he didn''t support the wall, he would be directly paralyzed on the ground.


    But when Zong Qiang also noticed that it was not good, Tanaka yelled again: "I must inform the Embassy in China and accuse you of the barbarism of the Chinese people!"


    Once Tanaka didn''t shout, Xie Fengyun didn''t know where to deal with it. He immediately asked Zongqiang with a gloomy face: "cousin, who is this man?"


    "He, he is the vice president of Toyota in Asia, and he is the guest I invited. That''s why he fell in love with Miss Huang and Miss Huang. That''s why I..." Zongqiang said, and then he drooped his head: "Fengyun, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It''s all my fault, but I didn''t know that things would turn out like this."


    "It''s too late to know it''s your fault. I can''t make up my mind about this. I have to make up my mind about everything! " Xie Fengyun hates to say, knowing that he can''t handle this matter, it''s better to give it to elder sister Xie Yaotong.


    Although Xie Yaotong is no longer a member of Xie''s family, she will never let her cousin suffer from Chu Yang and others. This is for sure. Xie Fengyun is smart enough to think of moving her out so quickly.


    Xie Fengyun''s eldest sister is Xie Yaotong, and Xie Yaotong''s man is Chu Yang... This is not a secret, and Zongqiang has known it for a long time.


    When Xie Fengyun calls Xie Yaotong, Zongqiang guesses the result. He really wants to kneel down on the ground and beg Xie Fengyun not to tell Xie Yaotong, but Xie Jiushao doesn''t give him a chance at all. He immediately takes out the phone, finds his elder sister''s mobile phone number and dials: "elder sister, I''m Feng Yun. Now I have something to report to you, It''s like this... "


    Xie Fengyun simply said a few words on the phone, then handed the mobile phone to Zongqiang: "cousin, my elder sister wants to talk to you."


    Zong Qiang''s face turned pale when he took the call. He didn''t say anything, so he heard Xie Yaotong sigh: "Oh, Xiaoqiang, don''t say anything. Go back to Nanfang Province as soon as possible and settle all the business with chuyang group as soon as possible. Since then, you and the group won''t be involved any more. Xiaoqiang, don''t blame the elder sister. If you blame the elder sister, blame you for provoking the wrong person. "


    The Xie demon pupil over there finished saying this sentence, didn''t wait for Zong Qiang to have the slightest expression, then he cut off the phone.


    Although Xie Yaotong and Zongqiang are cousins, how can they ever kiss her and chuyang?


    If it''s not for Zongqiang, can Xie Yaotong not say a word when he learns that Chu Yang is present?


    What''s more, Xie Fengyun calls her at this time, just to let her come out and use this way to deal with the pimples in Chu Yang''s heart.


    Zong Qiang, holding the phone, was completely stupid at this time, but Tanaka once yelled again: "I protest, seriously protest..."


    "Protest against your mother! You''re the son of a bitch who hurt me Tanaka a clamor, completely angered Zongqiang, he did not want to lift the mobile phone, hard hit on the devil''s head, and then turned around, staggering out.


    Although Zong Qiang''s angry behavior made Chinese people happy, it couldn''t make up for his previous mistakes. So Chu Yang didn''t stop at the right time to leave him any hope. Instead, he extended his hand to Huang Dongdong: "Dongdong, give me my mobile phone."


    ¡­¡­


    The days of playing snow in Nanzhao have been very difficult recently.


    Since Chai wantonly took Skynet to 2012 and replaced Chai Murong as the new archbishop, Japan''s Prince Fujiwara has ushered in his spring: Chai appreciates him and promises that if he is in a good mood, he will completely relieve his worries (the antidote of the ice age).


    To tell you the truth, although Chai wanton is a little crazy now, he still looks down on foreigners, especially the Japanese, in his heart. He is only forced to strengthen his strength, so he gives an olive branch to Prince Fujiwara.


    Prince Fujiwara, who was "favored" by Chai Fangsi, naturally would not miss this opportunity. He resolutely carried out the "leadership" intention and began to embarrass the bright mother and daughter that night.


    If it wasn''t for chuyang''s deep impression on Prince Fujiwara, maybe he would have retaliated against Nanzhao Xixue''s mother and daughter.


    During this time, Nanzhao Xixue''s mother and daughter seemed to have been completely forgotten by Chu Yang. They wanted to go to China to find him, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Who knows if Prince Fujiwara would cheat in the dark?


    Therefore, Nanzhao Xixue had no choice but to turn the endless resentment into boundless power. She worked hard every day, forgetting to eat and sleep. Only by hard work could she dilute her fear: she was afraid that Prince Fujiwara would secretly revenge on her, and she was even more afraid that Chu Yangzhen would forget her mother and daughter.


    What makes Nanzhao Xixue feel embarrassed is that now she often remembers the taste of being with Chu Yang. She wakes up in the middle of the night several times, and her underwear is in a mess.


    "Well, maybe he really forgot us, otherwise why didn''t he call us after returning to China for so long? He used to remember my mobile phone number when he was in Japan. " Nanzhao Xixue looks up at the sky outside the office window, feels the mobile phone on the desk, and looks dazed.


    Ding Lingling... Just when Nanzhao Xixue was distracted with her mobile phone, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated, which made her hands tremble, and the mobile phone fell on the desk.


    Just then, her secretary island love came in with a cup of coffee: "chief executive, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s OK. I was a little lost in thinking about the decline of Toyota''s performance just now." Nanzhao Xixue shakes her head, picks up her mobile phone and looks at this strange caller ID. when she sees the word "Huaxia" on it, her heart jumps wildly for no reason. She presses the answer button and puts it in her ear. Her voice trembles and asks, "Hello, please, who is it?"


    "I''m chuyang." Chu Yang reported his own name, secretly proud of it: it seems that my memory is still good, so long can still remember her mobile phone number.


    "Chu, chuyang, you, you finally called me..." after Nanzhao Xixue stayed for a while, he suddenly burst into tears. The secretary who just put down the coffee cup was shocked.


    "Cough." After hearing Nanzhao Xixue cry in a low voice from the phone, Chu Yang felt that he didn''t care enough about others. He wanted to comfort her, but he was guarding Qin Tingxuan, so he coughed twice and said, "President of Nanzhao, I have something to trouble you."


    After all, Nanzhao Xixue was a smart child. Through Chu Yang''s address at this time, he knew that it was inconvenient for him. He quickly stopped sobbing, wiped his tears and said, "say, you say, Chu Yang, no matter what you say, I will do it!"


    Nanzhao Xixue talks with Chu Yang in this tone, which seems normal to her, but she is shocked to hear it in the ears of secretary Island: is this the old president who was cold to everyone? Even when Prince Fujiwara came, she didn''t have a good color, but now she said this to others!


    Guarding Qin Tingxuan''s father-in-law, Chu Yang didn''t talk nonsense. He simply said, "I have a man in the hotel of Huaxia Jinghua who claims to be the vice president of Toyota in Asia. I don''t know his name, but some of his actions make me feel very uncomfortable. That''s why I call you to ask if you know this person."


    Nanzhao play snow Daimei immediately is a wrinkle, want to also don''t want to say: "Chu Yang, you call that person, I ask him."


    "OK, just a moment." Chu Yang said, went to Tanaka once, handed him the mobile phone: "looking for you."


    "Who Mr. Tanaka waved his hand angrily: "I won''t answer anyone''s phone except the one from the Japanese Embassy!"


    Chu Yang said lightly¡° What if it''s the president of Mitsui chaebol in Japan? "


    "Japan''s Mitsui chaebol, what?" Tanaka was stunned once, then hesitated to answer the phone, put it in his ear and tried to ask: "Hello, are you..."


    Nanzhao Xixue''s voice recovered calm, with dignity: "I''m Nanzhao Xixue, President of Mitsui chaebol. What''s your name?"


    Tanaka got up from the ground in a hurry. He bent down and put his left hand on his thigh. "I''m Tanaka, vice president of Toyota in Asia. Are you really the president of Nanzhao?"


    "Do I really play snow in Nanzhao? In a few minutes, Mr. sanjutantaro, President of Toyota Asia, will call you to explain in detail. OK, you can return the call to that person." Nanzhao Xixue said to Dao AI, covering her mobile phone with her hand: "go, call sanjutantaro and ask him to cancel all his duties once in Tanaka."


    "Yes Some silly island love secretary, whispered a reply, hurried out.


    The woman just now is not really the chief executive, is she?


    As if in a dream, Tanaka once returned his mobile phone to Chu Yang.

 Chapter 1286

    You son of a bitch, you look good now. Well, it seems that you have to do things like this in the future. It''s too vulgar to try to reduce the chance of doing things directly.


    Looking at Tanaka once, Chu was complacent in his heart. He felt that his IQ had improved a lot and learned to borrow money.


    However, when Chu Yang saw Qin Tingxuan with a sneer on his face, his complacency disappeared immediately. He went to the window, covered the microphone with his hand and said in a low voice, "Xi Xue, now I have something to deal with here. Let''s do it for the moment. When I finish my work, I''ll go to Japan to see you. OK, that''s it."


    "Chuyang, I miss you." Nanzhao drama snow just had time to say these words, there is a busy beep coming from her mobile phone, but her eyes are bright.


    ¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, Mr. Tanaka''s mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    When he saw the number of the president of Asia, sanjutantaro, he really believed that the woman who called him just now was indeed Nanzhao Xixue, the president of Mitsui chaebol. He knew that he really met someone who should not be offended today, but it was too late.


    ¡­¡­


    After Tanaka left the box like a walking corpse, Meng Guangrong took a careful look at Xie Fengyun: Jiushao, you won''t take me again in order to please the Third Prince of Chu family, will you?


    Fortunately, Xie Fengyun is not so unfeeling. He just gives him a "hurry" look. He immediately feels amnesty, nods slightly to Qin Tingxuan and Chu Yang, turns around and walks out of the box.


    "Third brother, I''m really sorry today." Xie Fengyun is also very smart. He knows that it''s not suitable for him to stay here again: "ha ha, you and uncle Qin seem to have something to say, so I''ll dodge first, and I''ll meet you at night, and I''ll go."


    Xie Fengyun finished, no matter what Qin Tingxuan and Chu Yang said, to Huang Dongdong showed an innocent smile after the flash.


    Qin Tingxuan and Chu Yang look at each other, thinking at the same time in their heart: the Xie family is smart.


    Xie Fengyun and Huang Dongdong are not the only smart people.


    After Qin Tingxuan, such a big leader, sat here and didn''t leave, she knew that it was the right way to disappear as soon as possible, so she gave old Qin Tiantian a smile: "chief, I have to go home to see the old man. I won''t be here with you anymore, hee hee."


    Qin Tingxuan said with a straight face: "well, is your injury OK? Well, I''ll let Beigong see you off. "


    "Thank you." Huang Dongdong smiles sweetly again, and secretly makes a gesture of "one" to Chu Yang. Then he takes Beigong CuO''s arm very lovingly: "are you Beigong CuO in the dragon''s flight? Ah ah, I''ve heard that you are very cool, and you have won the love of Liu Mengmeng, the jade girl. Today I saw you, and it''s true. Let''s go, let''s go. With Chu Yang, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the chief. "


    For Huang Dongdong''s casual action, Beigong CuO felt really uncomfortable, but he was embarrassed to break away from her, so he had to go out with her with a bitter face.


    The manager on duty, who had been waiting at the door, would be a real mallet if he didn''t leave. After he asked the "two leaders" in the most gentle tone whether they wanted to change their rooms or not and was refused, he carefully closed the door for them, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought: Oh, Ma, thanks to my proper handling today, Otherwise, I don''t know how to die in the future.


    Qin Tingxuan and other scene completely quiet down, this just pointed to the opposite chair with the cigarette in his hand: "sit down."


    Looking at the face of the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang sat down in the chair.


    "Do you smoke?" Qin Tingxuan takes out a box for panda and throws it.


    Chu Yang was not polite either. After he ordered one, he put most of the cigarettes into his pocket.


    To Chu Yang this very casual action, Qin Tingxuan eyes flashed a smile: "Chu Yang, now I as the director of the second Department of the general staff, thank you for helping Huang Dongdong chase the top secret documents this time."


    "This, this seems to be what I should do. You are welcome, Minister Qin."


    Qin Tingxuan light said: "the thank you or thank you, because now you are foreign friends."


    Of course, Chu Yang could hear the great irony from Qin Tingxuan''s words, so he said with a tit for tat smile, "in this case, what good is minister Qin going to do for me?"


    Well, you took my daughter away. Is that a small advantage? Son of a bitch!


    After scolding in the heart, Qin Tingxuan said calmly: "what do you want?"


    "My biggest hope now is to leave Beijing." Chu Yang licked his lips and said, "minister Qin, what you said just now is right. I am a foreign friend now. Now Beijing has given me a strong sense of foreign land..."


    "Fart! When you say that, you forget who your ancestors are Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Qin Tingxuan stood up with a slap on the table, pointed to his nose and said angrily, "do you think I don''t know what you joined UAE nationality for?"


    If Qin Tingxuan patted the table at others like this, it was estimated that even a major general would be scared to sweat. But Chu Yang didn''t feel scared. He still said faintly: "if I forget who my ancestors were, is it necessary for me to help Huang Dongdong recover the document? Minister Qin, I ask you, what should I do if I do not join UAE nationality according to your old man''s idea? I said that there is a sense of foreign land in Beijing, isn''t it? "


    Qin Tingxuan scolds Chu Yang for farting, which means that one can guess: don''t you join UAE nationality just to marry more wives?


    But Chu Yang was not afraid to tell him: if I do not join the UAE nationality, how can you become my father-in-law? At the beginning, if the Chu and Qin families had not expelled me and the Qin Dynasty for the sake of factional interests, how could I have lived in Beijing but felt like a foreign land? You slapped me on the table and hit me on the bench. What did you do at the beginning?


    Qin Tingxuan, such a senior official, was speechless because of Chu Yang''s words. After a long time, he sat down and began to play the family card: "Chu Yang, in fact, if I don''t tell you, you should understand that the Chu family and the Qin family were forced to do that. Especially in our family, in order to promote Xiaochao and you, the old man... Oh, no, can you come home with me? Xiaochao''s mother has been talking about you since you got married. If I hadn''t stopped her, she would have gone to southern Hebei, and her health is not very good. "


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment, and then he replied in a low voice: "I''m sorry, uncle Qin. I don''t want to go to the Qin family for the time being. Maybe I''ll go with Xiao Chao in the future."


    Qin Tingxuan knows very well that Chu Yang doesn''t complain much about the Qin family. The main reason is that he feels cold because of the Chu family''s practice of "abandoning soldiers and protecting commanders". If he goes to the Qin family today instead of the Chu family, then he will break up with the Chu family. Don''t forget that the chutiantai couple are no longer in Beijing.


    Thinking about these things, Qin Tingxuan sighed low, stood up and patted Chu Yang on the shoulder: "boy, I''ll change my nationality according to the time. I''ll operate this matter. You can do it yourself. Don''t let Xiao Chao suffer injustice, or I can''t forgive you."


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Tingxuan left, Chu Yang poured his own drink and killed the rest of Maotai. Then he patted his ass and walked out of the box.


    In the corridor outside the box stood beigongcuo.


    Chu Yang laughed: "if I knew you were outside, I should have had two drinks with you."


    "There will be a chance later." The corner of Beigong''s mouth tilted, which was regarded as a smile: "I came here with Minister Qin this time, not specially for you, but for something else important..."


    Chu Yang waved his hand and interrupted Beigong CuO: "I don''t want to know about your work. Why on earth are you waiting for me


    Beigong wrongly licked his lips, slightly lowered his eyes and murmured: "I, I heard that you and Mengmeng, oh, it''s Liu Mengmeng, you two have a very good relationship..."


    He interrupted Beigong CuO again. Chu Yang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "ha, ha! Stop it. I see what you mean. To be honest, Liu Mengmeng and I are not as close as others say. In my heart, she is just a sister. I''m really happy for you two to get together. I can swear that if I lie to you, I''ll choke when I eat! "


    Click!


    A thunder with a dazzling flash of lightning, sounded in the corridor, scared Chu leg stomach a shiver.


    After seeing Chu Yang so cheerful, Beigong CuO finally showed a smiling face: "well, let''s not talk about it. I hope you will be better to Chuqing in the future. She is a good girl."


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "do you still need to tell me this? My own wife, of course, should be treated well. "


    "Ha ha." North Palace wrong to Chu Yang honest, Liu Mengmeng after a really good mood, asked: "it''s starting to rain outside, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Chu Yang looked out of the window with some palpitations and shook his head: "no, I will drive Huang Dongdong''s car directly back to southern Hebei."


    "All right, goodbye then." North Palace wrong stretched out a hand, in and Chu Yang forced to shake for a while after saying¡° Your two brothers and sisters are down in the hall


    Chu Yang a Leng, North Palace wrong turn to walk.


    Even if you think about it with your feet, Chu Yang knows that the reason why Chu Xuanwu can arrive in time is Xie Fengyun.


    Chu Yang looked at the corridor window, really want to climb down from here, quietly flash, but finally low sigh, into the elevator.


    In the hall on the first floor, the brother and sister of Chu Xuanwu, who were carefully waited on by the manager on duty, were walking back and forth in the anxious elevator door.


    If it wasn''t for the calmness of Chu Xuanwu, Chu Ling would have taken the elevator instead of standing here staring at everyone coming out of the elevator.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry. I don''t think the third brother will leave quietly like this. Didn''t you see the man who just got out of the elevator winking at us?" Chu Xuanwu goes to his younger sister and nods his mouth. He points to Beigong, who is walking out of the hall.


    "Well, brother, even if the third brother leaves, what can we do?"


    Chu Ling sighed and said, "don''t forget how much we hurt him this time."

 Chapter 1287

    After learning that Chu Yang was in Beijing from Xie Fengyun, Chu Xuanwu''s brothers and sisters immediately flew to heaven and earth.


    Especially Chu Ling, eager to see Chu Yang immediately, but Qin Tingxuan, who came down earlier, told her that it was better to wait here.


    When the brother and sister are waiting in front of the elevator, Chu Xuanwu advises his sister that Chu Yang will not leave quietly.


    Chu Ling said with a bitter smile: "Oh, brother, even if the third brother is gone, what can we do? Don''t forget how much we hurt him this time. This time, I feel that what they did is too unfeeling. For some benefits, they even treat the third brother as an abandoned son. If I were replaced, I would not... Third brother! "


    Chu Ling just said here, saw a tired face of Chu Yang, came out of the elevator, she immediately ran past, a to keep his neck, lying in his arms sobbing: "third brother!"


    More than two years ago, before Chu Yang came to Beijing, Chu Ling would not be excited even if she knew that she had such a third brother.


    Chu Yang at that time was just a local veteran in Chu Ling''s heart.


    But after the Hummer brake failure incident, she knew that the third brother, who never let her see, had given up the chance to escape by jumping alone in order to save her and Chu Xuanwu, so that she completely understood: how happy it is to have such a third brother who knows how to take care of his younger sister-in-law.


    This is the third elder brother of Yingwu Shenjun. The old Chu family gave him up for the sake of a little factional interest. How can this not make miss Chu feel sad?


    Although he was not satisfied with what the old man of Chu had done, Chu Yang didn''t have any opinions on Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling, especially when his youngest sister was lying in his arms and crying like a child, which made him deeply feel that blood is thicker than water.


    "Ling''er, don''t cry. I''m fine." Chu Yang holds her little sister in his left hand and touches her hair with his right hand. His nose is sour. He looks at Chu Xuanwu and says with a smile, "Xuanwu, how did you come here?"


    Compared with Chu Ling, Chu Xuanwu was obviously much more mature. After clenching his fists, he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "third brother, I''m sorry."


    Chu Xuanwu said sorry to Chu Yang because he didn''t make a strong dissuasion when Chu''s family stood by.


    "You''re not sorry for me, and I don''t need anyone to be sorry for me, really. No matter where I am in the future, you two are still my brothers and sisters. " Chu Yang seems indifferent to smile, gently push away Chu Ling: "see the day will be dark, we are not looking for a place to eat?"


    "Third brother, my grandfather said," I hope you can go home for dinner. " Chu Ling wiped his tears and said this.


    Chu Ling and Chu Xuanwu look at Chu Yang nervously when they say this, hoping that he can nod or say OK after hesitation.


    But to their disappointment, Chu Yang shook his head after a moment''s silence and said, "no, I want to go back to southern Hebei as soon as possible, when I have a chance."


    "Third brother, you..."


    Chu Ling just wanted to persuade her again, but Chu Xuanwu held her: "third brother, I know what you are feeling now. If you were me, I would do the same. In fact, they don''t want to do this either. It''s only because of some objective reasons that they... "


    So what?


    Chu Xuanwu didn''t know what to say, and Chu Yang didn''t want to hear, because he didn''t want to discuss anything on this issue now.


    "Alas." Chu Yang sighed, touched Chu Ling''s head, patted on Chu Xuanwu''s shoulder, and said, "well, don''t talk about it. Third brother, I understand it in my heart. You two remember, if you get into any trouble that you don''t dare to talk with your family in the future, come to find me in Southern Hebei and I''ll settle it for you! Ha ha, believe me, even if the sky falls down, I will still give you a head! "


    With that, Chu Yang took a deep breath and walked through the middle of Chu Xuanwu''s brother and sister to the door of the hall.


    "Third brother!" Chu Ling put his hands over his mouth and cried again, but Chu Yang raised his left hand and walked out of the hall.


    Outside, drizzle like silk, floating in the air a touch of melancholy.


    Chu Yang has been gone for a while, but Chu Xuanwu''s brother and sister are still standing at the elevator door.


    On the other side of the road between heaven and earth, there is a black car. After an old sigh, the window glass of the car rises slowly.


    Drizzle like silk, with melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the light rain all night, the air in the eastern suburbs of Southern Hebei is particularly fresh. The corn leaves in the fields around zhangjiacun are more and more green.


    Zhang Jia village is a small village with more than 400 people. Zhang''s family name is the big one in the village, and there are also more than a dozen miscellaneous surnames. Yun''s family name is one of them.


    Besides, the surname of Yun is still a single family. Besides, there are no other families. Those young children don''t even know that there is such a surname in the village, because the family surnamed Yun has only one daughter named Yun Ruoxi. She left the village with her husband six or seven years ago.


    However, a few days ago, the family surnamed Yun got busy again. Yun Ruoxi came back.


    As a matter of fact, there are not many people who pay attention to such a family. But as the village head, Zhang Shuanzhu doesn''t pay attention to the fact that the nephew of village head Zhang has to go back to these places now that his family is back?


    Zhang Shuanzhu thought that when yunruoxi came back, her son-in-law, who was surnamed Chu, would come to him with a box of good cigarettes and discuss with him about the food rations or the rural cooperative medical system.


    However, to Zhang''s surprise, the village head has been waiting at home for several days, but the guy has never "visited", which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Although Zhang Shuanzhu''s cultural level is not high, he is also known as an "able man" in the village. Because of the waste iron, he became the first group of people to get rich in the village. As long as he went out, he would drive his 100 thousand imperial Geely. When he met people, he had to pay at least 10 yuan for a box of Hongtashan.


    Of course, what makes village head Zhang proud most is that he has a good relationship with the mayor!


    In the countryside, a mayor is a big official, but Zhang Shuanzhu has a good relationship with such a big official. Can he not be proud?


    It''s an honor for ordinary villagers to come to his home. However, the family surnamed Yun doesn''t have this consciousness. If it wasn''t for the fact that the older generation surnamed Yun were still good people in the village, Zhang Shuanzhu would not have stooped to his dignity and went to the cloud''s home to explain the food rations to them.


    No way. Who makes village head Zhang a good official who loves the people like a son?


    Good officials are generally concerned with their people.


    "Village head, where are you going?" On the way to the cloud''s house, Zhang Shuanzhu meets the daughter-in-law of the village''s old man named Niu, who always uses flattery to scare people.


    With a reserved smile, Zhang Shuanzhu said, "I heard that the Yuns in the south of the village have come back. They are going to have a look and discuss with them about the rations."


    "Oh, I said the village head." The girl tilted her head, raised her hand and gathered her hair around her temples. After making a variety of actions, her eyes swished electricity in the crotch of Zhang Shuan Zhu: "I advise you not to go, because even if you go, people won''t take more than an acre of land seriously."


    Zhang Shuan Zhu said: "what''s the saying?"


    The woman turned her lips, leaned up to Zhang Shuanzhu and said in a low voice, "now the cloud family is not the cloud family of the past. Before they came home, some city people came to decorate their houses. A few days ago, when Yun''s daughter and her husband came here, they were even sent back by the top class car, and what family doctor would accompany them? On the condition of others, do you still care about the acre of land planted by your nephew? "


    Step back, Zhang Shuanzhu said with disbelief: "ah, I said Cuihua, it''s not as evil as you said. Isn''t the son-in-law of the cloud family a demobilized soldier?"


    Cuihua said with a smile: "hee hee, I heard from his second aunt that the son-in-law of the cloud family was not the honest man who couldn''t kick a fart before, but he had been in the capital for several years. No, when I came back from the field just now, the smelly boy who used to peep at my bath in the cloud family came back in a good car this time... "


    As soon as Cuihua said this, she heard a man''s roar in the distance: "dog son, his mother, who are you selling with. Sao, don''t you hurry home! "


    "Dead Daniel, grandma, who do I sell with. I don''t care about you, hum Cuihua turned back and said something. She wanted to talk to the village head again, but she left in anger.


    Looking at Cuihua''s huge buttocks, Zhang Shuanzhu could not help shivering. He quickly walked to the south of the village and muttered in a low voice: "numb the one next door. You are in your forties. People rarely see you?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu knows that although Cuihua people don''t know what they are, they are the most well-informed people in the village. She can generally know what happened in Zhangjia village as long as the female dog in the north of the village was handled by the Bachelor in the neighboring village and the eggs in the east of the village were eaten by the ruffians.


    In this way, it is probably true that she said that the cloud family has made a fortune, which makes Zhang Shuanzhu feel a little blocked: "grandma, even if the cloud family has made a fortune, I am the most respectable person in this Zhangjia village. The mayor and I are old eight."


    As soon as Zhang murmured, he heard the sound of car horns coming from the distance behind him. When he stopped and looked around, he saw several black off-road vehicles coming from the concrete road at the entrance of the village, which made more than a dozen old hens jumping up and down the street. He could not help frowning and standing aside.


    The leading car soon drove to Zhang Shuanzhu''s side and stopped with a creak. A guy who was not a good man at first sight poked his head out of the window¡° Hello, brother, I''d like to ask you something. Is there a family named Yun in your village? "


    Well, what''s the origin of these bastards? Driving such a good car... According to Zhang Shuanzhu''s wide knowledge, we can naturally see that these cars are all Audi off-road vehicles, and the prices are more than hundreds of thousands.

 Chapter 1288

    Several cars with a price of several hundred thousand or more stopped beside Zhang Shuanzhu, and a guy with a face full of flesh asked him the way.


    Maybe he was stunned by these good cars. Instead of putting on the airs of the village head, Zhang Shuanzhu raised his hand and pointed to the South: "Oh, the cloud family you are talking about is right in front, just around the left corner."


    "Thanks, man!" After thanking him, he threw a pack of cigarettes out of the car window and hit the village head in his arms. Then he said to the driver, "Xiao San, turn left ahead!"


    The car immediately started, several cars whirring past Zhang Shuanzhu, turned left in the blink of an eye, leaving a bad smell of gasoline.


    "I grass, do you think Lao Tzu is a rare person? These city dwellers who look down on people Zhang Shuanzhu scolded in a low voice. He raised his foot and wanted to kick the box of cigarettes that fell on the ground to one side, but he stopped immediately, because he saw that the package of cigarettes on the ground was Chinese cigarettes, which cost more than 70 yuan.


    "Is what Cuihua said true? The son-in-law of the cloud family is really developed. Otherwise, why would people with good cars and good cigarettes come to him?" Zhang Shuanzhu bent down to pick up the box of Chinese cigarettes and put it into his pocket with quick action. Although he is the richest man in zhangjiacun now, he has not smoked this kind of cigarettes several times.


    Didi... Another sound of car horn awakened Zhang Shuanzhu, who was standing by the wall and pondering. When he turned around, he saw several more cars coming from the entrance of the village, first of all a Pushan.


    After seeing the Pushan, which was worse than his Geely imperial, Zhang Shuanzhu just bent slightly and stood up again.


    However, when the cars came not far away, Zhang Shuanzhu''s waist bent down again, because the license plate of the car he knew was the special car of Wang Dafu, the mayor of Qinghe town.


    Oh, why did the mayor come to the village? Why didn''t he say hello in advance?


    Zhang Shuanzhu was a little puzzled. He watched the mayor''s special car approaching, and without waiting for the car to stop, he took the initiative to get up with the box of Chinese cigarettes in his hand.


    Santana stopped. Mayor Wang''s rich face appeared in the window as the window fell: "tie the village head and ask you something."


    "Mayor Wang, you said." Zhang Shuanzhu gave the box of Zhonghua with a smile on his face.


    "Why, have the guns changed?" Wang Dafu looked surprised and looked at the Chinese cigarette in Zhang Shuanzhu''s hand. He waved his hand and said in a low voice, "you son of a bitch, put away the cigarette quickly! The district head in the back car, and the Deputy Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, if they see you, a small village head, dare to smoke cigarettes of this grade, they have to ask the town Discipline Inspection Commission to check your account! "


    "What, the district head and the leaders of the municipal Party committee are here?" Zhang Shuanzhu shivered and quickly put the cigarette into his pocket: "Mayor Wang, in fact, I didn''t buy this box of cigarettes. It''s for someone asking for directions..."


    Without waiting for Zhang Shuanzhu to finish, Mayor Wang impatiently waved his hand: "OK, don''t be so wordy. Do you know where the family surnamed Yun in your village is?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu immediately subconsciously raised his hand: "turn left in front, the one whose gate faces south is."


    "Oh, that''s it. I''ll tell you something later." Mayor Wang nodded and then waved to the driver to drive.


    In the blink of an eye, several cars swished past Zhang Shuanzhu and turned left in front of him.


    Looking at the direction of the intersection in front of him, Zhang Shuanzhu twisted his thigh and murmured: "even the leaders of the city, district and town have come to find the cloud family. What does that mean?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu''s political consciousness is still very high. After only one or two minutes, he realized that the cloud family is no longer the cloud family before, and he immediately ran back home.


    Seeing Zhang Shuanzhu running into the house with his feet on the wind and fire wheel, the village head''s wife thought that something had happened: "what''s the matter, tie it up, is there a dog behind you?"


    "Motherfucker, get out of the way!" Regardless of his daughter-in-law''s surprise, Zhang Shuanzhu directly found out the suit that the leader only wore when he saw the leader. He felt his daughter-in-law''s Olay and rubbed it on his face. Then he quickly ran out of the house. The village head''s daughter-in-law thought that he was in such a hurry to elope with Cuihua. Fortunately, he didn''t move the safe in his bedroom


    "Yes, yes. I didn''t expect that there were some big people in our village. They asked the Deputy Secretary General of the municipal Party committee to visit them in person. My mother, if I don''t have a good relationship with them, then I''m really a pig!" When running to the cloud family quickly, Zhang Shuanzhu thought about how to make a good relationship with the cloud family.


    In fact, although the cloud family only moved away six or seven years ago, no one really cares about what the family does except that Zhang Shuan''s second aunt is close to the cloud family''s daughter.


    However, Zhang Shuanzhu didn''t care about this, because more than ten years ago, he once had a fight with the boy of the cloud family... It seems that the guy named Chu Yang Lai had a fight with the gang of rascals in the neighboring village. Is this a comrade in arms? Although it''s been more than ten years, people may have forgotten it for a long time.


    "Yes, when I see the boy, I''ll talk to him about it." After thinking of this, Zhang Shuanzhu''s face showed a happy smile.


    However, Mr. Zhang''s smile soon disappeared as he turned left, because he saw the mayor of the town, the legendary mayor of the District, and the God like Deputy Secretary General of the municipal Party committee. Accompanied by two secretaries, Mr. Zhang was standing in front of Yun''s house with all kinds of gifts in his hands.


    The young man who once gave him a box of Chinese cigarettes was standing at the door impatiently, pinching his waist with one hand, waving his other hand like a leader: "Oh, how can you leaders not understand me? Brother Yang said that he didn''t need you to visit the old man, but he didn''t need you to visit him. How could he go in all the time? Well, let''s all go back. Brother Yang has said that he has received everyone''s wishes. "


    "What, so many leaders want to enter, but they are blocked out?" After seeing this, Zhang Shuanzhu was a little silly, but he couldn''t help walking under his feet.


    Standing behind the two leaders, Mayor Wang, seeing that Zhang Shuanzhu was coming, turned to look at him, but didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Also, even the deputy secretary-general of the municipal Party committee has been shut down, and Zhang Shuanzhu, a village head, has a fart face?


    The secretaries of the two leaders who came from the top didn''t pay attention to Zhang Shuanzhu, but muttered in a low voice: "the shelf of this family is too big. The leaders have come so far to visit..."


    "Xiaotian, what are you talking about?" Without waiting for the Secretary to finish, the district chief, who had good ears, turned around and glared at him fiercely and said in a low voice, "you know what a fart! Don''t say it''s us. Even if the Secretary of the municipal Party committee comes here, they won''t let him in! "


    After hearing this sentence from the head of the district who had seen him far away, Zhang Shuanzhu felt that his voice began to be salty and his brain would not turn around: my tianniang, what is the origin of the cloud family? If the Secretary of the municipal Party committee comes in person, he may not be able to get in!


    Standing at the door, the nearest deputy secretary-general didn''t have any displeasure on his face after he was rejected. He just looked at a dozen villagers who were surrounded by him at this time. He still said with a smile: "ha ha, since this brother has said so, we won''t go in. Please tell us that Secretary Peng of Jinan municipal Party committee sent someone to come."


    With a face full of flesh, he didn''t say anything. Behind him came a young man with a box of cigarettes in his hand: "leaders, I''m really sorry. It''s really inconvenient to have patients at home. Well, I''ll give you Baijiu to apologize after I have time later. "


    "Oh, is this Mr. Chu San and Mr. Chu Yang? Hello, I''ve heard that Mr. Chu is very talented for a long time. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation. " After seeing Zhengzhu finally appeared, it was like seeing an old friend who had not seen him for many years. The Deputy Secretary General shook Mr. Chu''s hand and said, "OK, OK, that''s it. When Mr. Chu is free, we''ll come back to disturb him."


    It''s true that this boy is Chu Yang of that year. After so many years, the character of that painting has not changed at all... It seems that Zhang Shuanzhu, who is dreaming, retreats in the hand of deputy secretary general Songkai Chu Yang. With the retreating Mayor Wang retreating, he only feels that his voice is more dry.


    It''s natural for Zhang Shuanzhu to have this feeling: the guy who used to fight side by side with himself when he was a child has now climbed to the point where he ignored the leaders of the municipal Party committee. However, he is a small village official, but he can''t recognize each other in front of so many leaders. This is absolutely depressing.


    However, when Zhang Shuanzhu was full of bitterness, Chu Yang, who was standing at the door and waving goodbye to the leader, suddenly saw him and called out with a bright eye: "Hey, isn''t that brother tie of Uncle red flag''s family? Come on, why don''t you come in now that you are here? My second aunt said that you are the richest man and head of our village now? Come on in, I have to flatter the leader. Ha ha


    Zhang Shuanzhu, who just graduated from junior high school, once read the word "sounds of nature" in his book, but he didn''t know what the real sounds of nature were. For a long time, he thought that the sound of his daughter-in-law''s humming in bed was the legendary sounds of nature.


    But when Chu Yang called for his brother to come in and sit down, Zhang Shuanzhu finally knew what the real sounds of nature were. Otherwise, he would not have breathed quickly, and his face was flushed. Like his grandfather who had been dead for more than ten years, Zhang Shuanzhu walked to the door with great strides in the eyes of the city, district and town leaders, He grabbed Chu''s hands and shook them hard for at least five or six times. Then he choked out a sentence: "remember that late night after the snow, when we had a fight with the gang of villains in the neighboring village?"


    "Why don''t you remember? If you didn''t support me at the beginning, I think I would have beaten my ass! Ha ha, brother tie, come in with me, let''s have a good drink


    Chu Yang released Zhang Shuanzhu''s hand and gave him a smack on the shoulder. Then he turned around and said to the guy with a face full of flesh: "Sun Bin, you can send some leaders for me and Laozi. If anyone comes again, no one will be seen except the old and young men in the village!"

 Chapter 1289

    When Chu Yang took the initiative to greet Zhang Shuanzhu at home, the village head was stupid.


    But the eyes of the mayor are red.


    Is the envy of the Red: an grass, Zhang Shuanzhu this boy go shit luck? Even the Deputy Secretary General of the municipal Party committee is hard to get in. He is qualified to get in!


    This is not the most unbearable thing for Wang Dafu. What really makes him feel very angry and shameless is that the guy named Chu Yang is clamoring to say something. Except for the old and young men in the village, no one else can be seen, which makes him complain about his parents: Why are you not from Zhangjia village, ah!?


    Chu Yang, in front of so many leaders, said this sentence... To say a bad word, this is absolutely ignoring the government, and also makes those leaders look more embarrassed, but no one said anything, because we all know that his eldest uncle is the general secretary in a few months, and what are the small leaders in several places?


    When Chu Yang took him to the door, Zhang Shuanzhu turned around faintly. He just saw Mayor Wang''s envious eyes, and immediately became very proud: Laozi, I was called brother by Chu Yang just now!


    Although he is very proud at the moment, Zhang Shuanzhu, who is determined to make progress, will not put on airs in front of the leaders. He secretly made a gesture to Mayor Wang, which means: please rest assured, mayor. Later, I will express the purpose of your coming to Chu Yang tactfully.


    Wang Dafu, who had drunk wine with Zhang Shuanzhu at least a hundred times, saw his action and his eyes lit up, just like the brightest star in the sky at night in winter.


    ¡­¡­


    With Chu Yang, surrounded by a few guys full of flesh, Zhang Shuanzhu faintly walks into Yun''s house.


    The yard of the cloud family is very big, about 300 square meters, which is normal in remote rural areas.


    In the past, when Zhang Shuanzhu walked through the door of Yun''s house, he could see from the crack of the door that the yard was covered with grass, and the wall was also dilapidated.


    However, it was not until several days that I visited the village of Nantou. The wall was obviously repaired. There were no more than half of the weeds in the yard except for those Wutong trees.


    Although the yard is still earthen, it has been neatly repaired. A small square table is placed under the tree. In front of the table are some small horses. There are two chairs by the window. On the chairs are two middle-aged women who are chatting hand in hand.


    The one sitting on the right, Zhang Shuanzhu knows, is his second aunt, while the one on the left with a big fat boy in his arms, he knows, but he doesn''t know, because Yun Ruoxi, who has been out for six or seven years, has an elegant temperament, which is quite different from that when he left zhangjiacun.


    "Bolt, you''re here. Do you know aunt Yun?" Seeing his nephew coming in, Aunt Zhang introduced him.


    Zhang Shuanzhu took two steps forward and bowed respectfully to Yun Ruoxi who stood up from his chair: "Hello, aunt Yun, I stole pomegranate from behind your house when I was a child."


    Yunruoxi didn''t say anything yet. Chutiantai, who came out of the rice house (which means kitchen in Southern Hebei dialect, in the countryside, the rice houses are all in an independent room in the east of the courtyard), said with a smile: "Hey, you''re here. Ha ha, listen to your second aunt say that you''re promising and become the head of our village?"


    If the sentence of chutiantai had been put in yesterday''s words, village head Zhang would have looked up at his chin and said modestly, "ha ha, what village head is not the village head, and it''s not the old and young men who support us?"


    But now, after seeing with his own eyes that the Deputy Secretary General of the municipal Party committee is not qualified to come in, Zhang Shuanzhu wants to show his face. Then he is really a mallet. He coughs and salutes Chu Tiantai again: "Uncle Chu, look what you say. I''m a younger generation. I really don''t know what to say."


    "Don''t say, who..." chutiantai waved his hand with a smile and hesitated at Sun Bin: "is Sun Bin here? You ask everyone to sit down, and we''ll make do here at noon. "


    "Well, uncle, you can rest assured that I will do it well. Small three, in the eldest brother, you a few things on the car outside move in Facing Sun Bin, who has the style of leadership in the city, he was more obedient than Sun Tzu immediately after he was told to do things by chutiantai. He quickly agreed and ordered several hands to move things out of the car.


    When Sun Bin and others came to zhangjiacun this time, all the snacks on the bus were from all over the country (before they came, Zhou Shuhan ordered him to buy these things for the convenience of the guests. After all, there were no good restaurants in the countryside, and the old people of Chu family would not go to the restaurants in the town). After hearing the orders from Chu Tiantai, they quickly took people out to work.


    "I''ll help too..." Zhang Shuanzhu is a man with a high price. He just wants to go out to help, but Chu Yang pulls him to the small square table: "brother Shuanzhu, you sit here. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Today we have to have a good drink. Mom, are you sitting here with your second aunt? "


    Yun Ruoxi, holding the child, waved his hand: "we have different seats for men and women here (the customs and habits of the countryside in Southern Hebei, the family is coming, and the hostess can''t sit at the same table with the male guests). You can talk about you. I''ll eat with them in Chuqing later."


    After Zhang Shuanzhu sat down, he didn''t know where to put his hands. He just looked at the child in yunruoxi''s arms and asked chuyang, who sat next to him: "Xiaoyang, is that your son?"


    Chu Yang nodded and touched the teapot to fill Zhang Shuanzhu with a glass of water¡° Yes, how about it, isn''t it fat enough? "


    "Well, well, this kid looks like you when you were a kid." After seeing that Chu Yang was still treating himself like that many years ago, Zhang Shuanzhu was no longer nervous. He took a cigarette he handed over and asked, "after aunt Yun came back this time, won''t she go away?"


    Chu Yang, who filled the Chutian terrace with water, replied, "ha ha, almost. In fact, I feel my mother is more comfortable living here."


    Zhang Shuanzhu said with deep feeling¡° Yeah, yeah, our common people... Hey, I mean, when I go to my sister''s house in the city, I always feel less comfortable in our house. In fact, what''s good about the city now? Besides more people and cars, there are more buildings. Where can we have fresh air? Ah, by the way, how can I not see your daughter-in-law? "


    Before Chu Yang had time to say anything, a beautiful officer, who made Zhang Shuanzhu''s eyes ache, came out from the door of the north room with a wet white towel in his hand, and said to Yun Ruoxi, "Mom, let Xiao Yang pull a line to dry clothes later, and you can dry the towel."


    After Gudeng swallowed a mouthful of foam, Zhang Shuanzhu moved his eyes and asked chuyang in a low voice, "this, this is my sister-in-law?"


    Chu Yang nodded with a smile and did not speak.


    "Brother, you are so amazing that you married a beautiful officer!" Zhang Shuanzhu sincerely raised his thumb to Chu Yang. Before his voice fell, another beautiful woman with short hair and ears came out of the room: "Mom, I don''t think we have enough horses to sit in. Do you want Sun Bin to buy some in the town? More people may come later. "


    Mom? Why is this called aunt Yun?


    Zhang Shuan Zhu''s eyes looked at the tall beauty with short hair and moaned like a dream. Chanted: "brother, who is this, this?"


    Someone in Chu took a cup of tea and took a sip of water¡° My wife, too. "


    If it wasn''t for Maza''s ultra-low level, Zhang Shuanzhu would have fallen from it: "what, what? Is this your wife, too? Brother, don''t bluff, OK? "


    Chu Yang sighed: "Alas, I need to coax you?"


    This guy must be trying to coax me... Zhang Shuanzhu''s idea is still in his mind. Three more women came out of the room. They were all beautiful beauties who made his eyes ache. Although one of them was wearing a hat on a hot day, and her face was pale and frightening, it didn''t cover up her flower like face.


    However, these girls didn''t call yunruoxi "Ma", but even the blind could see how eager they were to call Ma when they approached.


    Just when Zhang Shuanzhu was in a daze, Sun Bin took Wang Xiaosan and others and came in with more than a dozen boxes: "uncle, there are a lot of villagers coming outside. Do you want to invite them in?"


    Just now, the leaders of the municipal Party committee came, but they didn''t get in. How could those old and young men be allowed in? It seems that Zhang Shuanzhu, who is dreaming, just wanted to stand up and go out to persuade everyone to get out of the way after hearing Sun Bin''s words, but chutiantai walked to the door with a smile: "open the door, let everyone come in and sit!"


    "Well, please come inside!" Like a shop boy, Sun Bin dragged a long tune and ran to the door quickly.


    In a short time, dozens of Zhang Jia villagers with children in their arms and hoes swarmed in. There were men and women, old and young, and a few wagging puppies. They all looked envious in their eyes. They looked at the girls standing in a row at the door of the house, as if they were watching the Western scenery.


    Fortunately, the yard of the cloud family is big enough, otherwise it would be crowded.


    return to one ''s hometown in silken robes.


    If you don''t return home, it''s just a night trip. No matter how good you are outside, you won''t find the pride in front of your old family.


    After seeing all the people in the village look like this, Yun Ruoxi, holding the child, remembers this word, and his eyes become moist: if only my parents were alive, could I see this scene in front of me?


    If you want to say that Chu Yang''s girls are sensible enough, even when they were in the city, they were arrogant. But when they saw Yun Ruoxi standing up to greet everyone, even Shang Lige, the most unsociable girl, quickly took out a bag of White Rabbit candy from the house and handed it to the children


    The daughter of the cloud family is promising. The daughter of the cloud family has returned home in beautiful clothes!


    Although it has long been known that the cloud family is no longer the one-off cloud family in those years, and even the leaders in the city have the arrogant capital of being indifferent, the old and young men in zhangjiacun don''t care about it. For them, even if the son-in-law of the cloud family becomes the president of the country, it doesn''t have much to do with them.


    At first, Zhang Shuanzhu was a little worried when he saw the villagers in cheap clothes talking about things around chutiantai.

 Chapter 1290

    Zhang Shuanzhu was still a little worried when the villagers were talking around chutiantai.


    After all, these honest villagers can''t speak. What if one can''t speak and annoys the cloud family?


    However, Zhang Shuanzhu later found out that he was thinking too much, because chutiantai and his wife enjoyed the most simple passion. They always had a sincere smile on their faces. Even their little grandson was crying and shouting to come down and play with the dog behind his little brother''s buttocks


    "Brother tie, you don''t have to think much. In fact, my mother often talks about going home. She thinks that she can be at home here." Seeing Zhang Shuanzhu''s scruples, Chu Yang said with a smile and turned to Sun Bin and said, "binzi, you and Xiao San, hurry to buy some tables and chairs in the town. Let the old and young men have fun here at noon today!"


    "Yes Sun Bin, who had just put down his hand, now consciously became the housekeeper of the cloud family. He simply agreed loudly. As soon as he wanted to greet the elder Yu to go out, Zhang Shuanzhu stood up from the horse, patted his chest and said reluctantly, "brother, what you said is wrong. If we lack any tables, chairs, plates and dishes in our own home, Where is the reason to go out and buy? Borrow! Do you understand? Lack of these things have to go to the neighborhood to borrow! This represents the meaning of vigorous people! Don''t worry about it, I''ll arrange it... Dayong Xiaoyong, you guys follow me out to borrow things! "


    "Good!" Seven or eight young villagers, then coax a promise, turned to fly general ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe I should have proposed to let my parents go home. Only in this way can they feel relaxed.


    Around the table full of various snacks, looking at the chutiantai where he and an old man were guessing martial arts loudly, and the yunruoxi who was talking with some middle-aged and old women, chuyang felt that this simple folk life was the most suitable for his parents, because besides simplicity, it was simplicity, and there was no need to wear a false mask on his face.


    After another drink of Wuliangye with Dayong, Chu Yang said to Zhang Shuanzhu, "brother Shuan, I have something to ask you."


    At this time, Zhang Shuanzhu drank a little higher. After listening to Chu Yang''s words, he didn''t say anything. Then he clapped his chest and said: "brother, brother, you''ll see what you say! Although we are not brothers, who let us and Dayong grow up naked, catching mice and trapping rabbits together? What do you want? Don''t do it with me! Simply point, what''s the matter, you just say, brothers can''t do things, there are so many old and young men, right? Young and old men, do you think what I said by Zhang Shuanzhu is right? Ah, right


    "Yes! Xiao Yang, if you have anything to do, just say it directly. There''s nothing you can''t ask for in your hometown. As long as everyone can help you, just say it! " The villagers with more than ten small square tables all stood up one after another.


    "Everybody sit down, everybody sit down. I''m here to thank you all for your success. "


    Chu Yang saw that these villagers really didn''t treat themselves as outsiders, so he was moved to hold up his wine glass and wait for everyone to sit down before he said, "in fact, I''m just asking for your opinions. When my mom and dad went out, didn''t they have one acre of rations here? Hehe, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to get the land back. I just thought about it. Please see if my parents want to live at home when they are old. I want to plant a few trees on the land and enjoy the cool outside when they have nothing to do. Please rest assured that no matter who owns this piece, I will subsidize it at 10000 yuan per mu every year. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Zhang Shuanzhu and the villagers were reluctant: "Xiao Yang, you are too outsider. What''s not worth money is to replace the land. I don''t know. Anyway, the village has very rich land, so our village can decide to grant you more than 10 mu of land. As long as you don''t build a house on it, you don''t occupy cultivated land."


    "Well, I''m here to thank you, but whose land is it? I should take the money or the money. When I''m not at home, I have to ask my uncles and aunts to come and talk with my parents." Chu Yang said, holding his glass high, he said to everyone, "come on, I won''t say anything polite. This glass of wine is my toast to everyone!"


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, five or six women sitting on the table at the door of the room stood up with their glasses and said in unison, "thank you for helping us take care of the old people!"


    How many daughters-in-law does the boy have? Dozens of people in the yard agreed to raise their glasses and take chopsticks after a moment''s silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Happy time, will always be unknowingly past.


    The banquet of Lao Yun''s family in Zhang Jia village was over when the sun went down.


    Although the dishes are all small dishes, the wine and tobacco are good. Even Cuihua drank half a jin of Wuliangye and left with a package of Chinese tobacco.


    When the villagers left, the young men took away all the borrowed tables and chairs. The smart little wives could not help cleaning the yard again, which made Sun Bin and others do not know what to do.


    What''s more, after all the villagers left, yunruoxi found that in several paper boxes at the gate of the north house, he found some farm products raised by the common people, such as chickens, vegetables, eggs and so on. They were all secretly left behind, with the most simple feelings of the common people.


    Even though Chu Yang is a heavy drinker, he drinks a little too much today. Only with the help of the Qin Dynasty can he barely stop and wave his hand to Sun Bin: "binzi, you, come here!"


    "Brother Yang!" As Chu Yang''s absolute confidant, in the case of Gu mingchuang and Hu Li''s absence, Sun Bin did not dare to drink to Chu Yang so freely today, and kept absolutely sober from beginning to end.


    "You, you take people back to the pharmaceutical factory first. When you have nothing to do, you often come back to have a look. I won''t say anything. Anyway, you know."


    Sun Bin nodded as if pounding garlic: "brother Yang, you can rest assured that you don''t have to deliberately ask these words, I also know how to do."


    Chu Yang lowered his head and waved his hand: "OK, OK, you go back first. I''ll stay here tonight."


    Sun Bin agreed, with Wang Xiaosan and others, left the cloud home.


    "Xiao Yang, you can arrange it. Your father has drunk too much and has already gone to the east room to have a rest. I have to go and have a look." Yun Ruo Xi also drank a glass of Baijiu today because of his happiness. His face was red and bright. "You will not have to worry about children. You will have to go to work in the City Council early tomorrow morning."


    This time, Chu Tiantai accompanied Yun Ruoxi back to Zhangjia village. Of course, she couldn''t stay at home with her to watch the children all day, so she transferred the relationship to the Public Security Bureau of Southern Hebei.


    As for what role Lao Chu will play in the Public Security Bureau, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he has to have a job in Southern Hebei and will no longer have the inferiority complex he felt in Beijing.


    Before the relationship was transferred, in order to reduce some unnecessary troubles, only a few leaders in the city knew the identity of chutiantai. Even director Liang Xin did not necessarily remember what the head of chutiantai was like (when Lin Jingxian was kidnapped by Jiang Gongjin, Liang Xin met him at the villa of lingxiucheng late at night, but she did not know his name), This is also the reason why Lao Chu didn''t go out when the Deputy Secretary General of the municipal Party committee came home just now.


    If you think about it, today''s leaders coming to the countryside are all aimed at the golden face of the Third Prince of Chu (the mother of the Third Prince of Chu returned home in honor, which is also the news that Vice Mayor Li got from Liang Xin). If you see that chutiantai is his father, then you have to regard him as your ancestor?


    This is not what chutiantai wants to see. He wants to live like an ordinary person.


    Sometimes, it is also a luxury wish to live like ordinary people.


    After hearing Yun Ruoxi''s command, Chu Yang waved his hand drunkenly, and then went to the tap water sink in the yard. Regardless of the complaints of the Qin Dynasty and others, he put his head under the tap and bared it with cold water.


    The cold water made Chu Yang more or less sober. He opened his mouth and drank a few mouthfuls. Then he took the towel from the Qin Dynasty. After wiping it on his head, he walked to the gate of the yard and sat on the threshold. He looked at the mature corn field in front of him and smoked.


    The courtyard of the cloud family is at the southernmost end of Zhangjia village. Ten meters ahead of the courtyard is the corn field. When the night is still, you can clearly hear the sound of the river not far away.


    There are four or five kinds of cars at the gate of the courtyard, which are the cars of the Qin Dynasty and others. None of them proposed to go back.


    After smoking half a cigarette, Chu Yang asked the Qin Dynasty accompanying him, "what did Chai Murong do in Qingdao?"


    Today is the day for Chu Yang to go home. The Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing, Shang Lige, Zhou Shuhan and Xie Yaotong all followed him to Zhangjia village in the early morning. However, Chai Murong flew to Qingdao at noon yesterday. At that time, he did not ask.


    The Qin Dynasty bent her legs and squatted beside Chu Yang and replied, "her cousin Chai Yueran, who was admitted to Qingdao Ocean University this year, has already started school. As a sister, she went to visit the group branch there to show her concern. Don''t worry, with shangguanling and Xu Nanyan by her side, she won''t have anything to do. Chu Yang, don''t be dissatisfied with her just because she didn''t come here. The key is that she didn''t know you would go home last night. "


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "how can I be dissatisfied with her because of this? I''m just worried that she''s pregnant with a child, and it''s not good for her health."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to say anything, Chu Yang said, "I''ll stay at home with my parents for a few days. Maybe I have to go to Japan. If you''re OK, don''t forget to go home often. Although you didn''t wake up, I think she certainly hopes someone can accompany her."


    "Chu Yang, I have an idea to discuss with you." Before the Qin Dynasty spoke, Zhou Shuhan''s voice began to ring from behind.

 Chapter 1291

    Seeing that yunruoxi and his wife both went back to the house to have a rest with their children, Zhou Shuhan took the Maza and came to the door.


    After turning around and taking a look at sister Zhou, Chu Yang stood up and patted his ass, and walked to the opposite side: "Tangtang, what do you think, let''s go there and say."


    Several women followed Chu Yang to the corn field, sitting on the pony, listening to crickets, cattle, sheep and dogs in the distance, smelling the sweet smell of corn and the smell of cooking smoke at dinner. They really felt a sense of peace that they had never felt before.


    After raising his hand to lift his hair, Zhou Shuhan said: "when I came over from the village in the morning, I saw that the primary school in the village, the road leading to the outside, including the village committee, were in a state of disrepair, so I thought about drawing money from the group. Pay a sum of money to improve the environment for the village. As you know, the old people like to live here. If we can do something good for the village, the villagers will surely thank the old people. This is absolutely a warm sense of pride for the old people... "


    After returning home, it is true that the villagers will be envied, but only by doing good deeds for the village, can the people get the most simple respect.


    The construction of bridges, roads and schools is a first-class charity. I believe the chutiantai couple will give their full support.


    If Zhou Shuhan doesn''t mention these words, Chu Yang really can''t think of here.


    Although it takes a lot of money to do this, is someone short of money?


    Listen to Zhou Shuhan talking here, no matter what you know or not, those girls all nodded and said: ran Ye.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang said with a smile: "what you said is right. We may have nothing now, but we are not short of money. Tangtang, it''s up to you to operate. The school should build better teaching buildings and learning facilities than the urban areas. There are also roads. Not only the main road, but also the hutongs in the village should be built. As for the village committee, there''s no need to be too high-level, so that Zhang Shuanzhu won''t offend people by burning bags in the town for no reason. "


    Zhou Shuhan nodded: "I know that. In fact, my mother told me that I was doing this. She said that it was a kind of accumulation of virtue and rambling about flowers..."


    When it comes to Hua Manyu, Zhou Shuhan shut up.


    "I understand. I''ll go to see her. Today is so busy. She will feel lonely in the room alone. If you have nothing to do, you can take a walk outside. If you want to go back, you can go back as soon as possible. If you don''t want to go back, you can go to the west room to make do for one night. Tangtang, don''t forget to repair our house while building the teaching building, so as not to have no place to live in the future. " Chuyang finished, and went to the gate.


    After hearing Chu Yang''s "our" voice, sister Zhou''s eyes lit up and asked the girls around him, "I want to stay in the countryside tonight. Who are you going back?"


    There is no one to take care of Zhou Shuhan


    ¡­¡­


    After being escorted to Yun''s home, Hua Manyu directly installed her bed in the main hall of the north house according to the advice of the accompanying doctor.


    According to the customs of the countryside in Southern Hebei, the main hall of the north house belongs to the "main house", which is decorated with eight immortals tables, Taishi chairs, etc. it faces south. It is warm in winter and cool in summer, and it is sunny. Generally, the old people in the family come to live in this room. As the saying goes, it is called "zhenzhai".


    But for the sake of Hua Manyu''s health, Chu Tiantai and her husband will not "fight" with her, so she lives alone in such a big main house... A beautiful woman in a white nightgown is lying in a big house full of old-fashioned furniture, and the light bulbs hanging from the roof are yellow. Color light, the old clock in the room ticking slowly, let people just come in, always have a kind of mysterious gloomy feeling.


    After Chu Yang came in, he closed the two screen doors, looked up at the light bulb, then went to the bed, lifted the mosquito net, took off his shoes and went to bed.


    Hua Manyu quietly lay on the bed, hands crossed in front of the abdomen, had some pale face, because of the light, flashing a strange orange luster.


    Chu Yang leaned over Hua Manyu''s forehead and gave him a gentle kiss. On his face, he could no longer see the old rebellious, wild and even sad, but only dignified heartache.


    Grab the left hand of the flower rambling, slowly fumble in the palm, Chu Yang and she lay down side by side.


    When can Hua Manyu wake up? Is it like this all his life? Chu Yang doesn''t know. He only knows that this woman is his son''s mother. No matter how she is, he will treat her as one of the most important people in his life and take good care of her.


    "Huamanyu, do you know? When you were good, I didn''t know why. No matter how good you are to me, I always have a little bit of vigilance that I can''t ignore myself."


    Chu Yang looked at the top of the mosquito net and said calmly, "but now I don''t have that feeling, as if you should exist in my life like this. How long can you wake up?"


    Just when Chu Yang touched the hand of Hua mangyu and murmured to himself, it was completely dark outside. A cricket, a night walker, flew on the screen window and made a clear cry.


    Stop the cricket call, today enough to drink more than four Jin of wine Chu Yang, eyelid son more and more heavy, finally put the flower rambling left hand on the chest, deep sleep in the past.


    Tonight, Chu Yang had a dream. In the dream, he saw Hua Manyu sitting up from the bed, holding Chu Yang''s head in his arms with a soft smile and patting him on the back


    ¡­¡­


    In the coastal area of Qingdao City, Qilu Province, there is a first-class Ocean University in China: Qingdao Ocean University.


    According to the rule that there will be high-grade hotels within a kilometer of a university, there are also several quite high-grade hotels here. The tianshangrenren (Qingdao Branch) of Huaxia Changfeng Group is located on the most prosperous street in the coastal area, belonging to the first-class hotel of Qingdao.


    The biggest gap between the head office and the branch is not only the scale, facilities and decoration, but also the gap that can not be ignored, that is the hotel management.


    Han Fang is in the heaven and earth headquarters in Beijing. Even if a beggar goes in, the hostess of the hotel will smile and say, "please step inside.".


    But if you put the same situation in the Qingdao Branch, let alone beggars can''t get the "inside please" treatment, even if they don''t dress neatly, they don''t want to enter the door!


    Because Jinghua is a place full of hidden dragons and tigers. Maybe a person who comes to eat on his bicycle is a department level cadre. He has a better service attitude there, which is right.


    But what about Qingdao?


    Not to mention people riding bicycles can not be department level cadres, even those driving Mercedes Benz are not necessarily, because how many department level cadres are there in Qingdao?


    So, it''s also heaven and earth under Changfeng Group, but there is a big gap between the headquarters and the branches, and the most important thing is the quality of the management personnel: take Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong wearing sportswear to the hotel and causing trouble two days ago when they were in heaven and earth in Beijing, and the manager on duty was always smiling.


    But in the heaven and earth of Qingdao, it''s not like this, because liuzhige, who is responsible for the safety of heaven and earth Hotel, but when he is a famous character in the tunnel, he claims to be apart from qinyuguan (qinyuguan is from Qingdao!) If anyone dares to make trouble in the hotel... Hehe, as long as your legs can resist the iron bar.


    According to the hotel security team leader Gou Junshi (his family name is Gou, his first name is Junshi), he revealed in private: in fact, brother Liuzhi also has people who are afraid, that is, Han Fang, the boss behind the scenes of the hotel.


    As for brother Liuzhi, why should he be afraid of big boss Han Fang? Besides being given money, there are also some reasons why he is not humane. Here, brother Junshi is not blind.


    Anyway, as we all know, since boss Han came to Qingdao yesterday to inspect his work, brother Liuzhi has been following him. His smile is like a flower, and it''s very valuable. He found two 18-year-old girls from ocean university last night.


    Maybe boss Han is very satisfied with the two female college students. Otherwise, he will be staying in the most luxurious suite at 9 am.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, brother Liuzhi, accompanied by Mr. Gou, wanders to the security manager''s room on the second floor. He tilts his feet on his desk and squints slightly to look at the hall on the first floor (the security manager''s room has a unique design. You can directly see the hall on the first floor here. It''s very convenient for you to see it when you have something to do), But I was thinking about it in my mind: the girl named Yang Feifei who I found for my boss was very interesting. Unfortunately, she was too greedy. She sold her first night for only 30000 yuan. Ah, young people nowadays, their thoughts are really dirty.


    Just as Liu Zhige squints his eyes and ponders whether to wait for boss han to leave and maintain Yang Feifei for a long time, commander Gou standing next to him suddenly whispers: "Liu Zhige, you see, there seems to be trouble below!"


    "Well?" Brother Liu Zhi frowned, opened his eyes, sat up straight and said, "who dares to make trouble here? Granny''s, how did you eat leopard gall? "


    Commander Gou stood in front of the glass wall where he could see the outside from the inside, but he couldn''t see the inside from the outside. He laughed and said, "I see. There are eight out of ten young people. Nine of them are students from Ocean University. They may be looking for girlfriends


    Last night, when commander Gou went to Ocean University with brother Liuzhi to "hunt for beauty" for boss Han, Yang Feifei, who was excited for 30000 yuan, once reminded her when she took the money: if you do this, what if your boyfriend Chai Yueran knows? Don''t forget that you started talking about friends when you were in Sichuan.


    Commander Gou clearly remembers that Yang Feifei, who was holding 30000 yuan at that time, sneered and answered his companion: hum, Chai Yueran and I had been in love for more than half a year, but how much did he spend on me? A pauper like him is just a passer-by in my life


    What else did Yang Feifei say? Commander Gou forgot, but he only knew that this woman was a good-looking woman who would go to bed with money. This kind of thing is most suitable for people to be lovers.


    Since Yang Feifei doesn''t take her boyfriend, Chai Yueran, seriously, the elder martial brother doesn''t care about it. Anyway, she pays money and "goods" on one hand. It''s fair and fair. Even if her boyfriend knows, he can''t blame others.

 Chapter 1292

    Today''s society is a materialistic society.


    With the popularization of university education, many children no longer cherish the opportunity to walk into the ivory tower. Some self-supporting and beautiful female students often fall in love with money. Yang Feifei, one of them, sold her first night to Han Fang for 30000 yuan.


    This was done by commander Gou according to brother Liuzhi''s idea. At that time, Yang Feifei ignored the reminders of his classmates and quickly collected the "selling fee.".


    Spend some money to deal with this kind of money worshiper. Commander Gou didn''t think he had done anything wrong. So when he saw several young people dressed like college students break in and quarrel with the security guard below for a short time, he immediately guessed that there might be Yang Feifei''s boyfriend.


    After listening to what commander Gou said, brother Liuzhi also understood. With a sneer, he shook his arm and stood up. He picked up a rubber stick from the table and said, "go down and have a look."


    It is said that there is no need for brother Liuzhi to show up in person, or even elder martial brother Junshi to show up. But they are also idle when they are idle. If they go down to have a look, they will have fun.


    The security chief, who was directing his subordinates to blow out the young college students, saw that the eldest and the second came, quickly trotted to him, bowed his head and said with a smile, "brother six fingers, brother military adviser."


    He raised his hand and pointed to the young people who looked like college students: "what''s the matter?"


    Before the little head could speak, he heard a young man who was about to be pushed out of the door of the hall yell: "Yueran, that moustache took Yang Feifei away!"


    "Get out of here!" After hearing what his companion said, the young man named Yueran pushed the security guard who was holding him to one side, quickly ran over and grabbed commander Gou''s collar, and roared: "where have you taken Feifei, dog''s Day!"


    The young man said, raised his left fist and hit commander Gou''s little face.


    Since commander Gou is the number one general under brother Liuzhi, he is not the one who shivers when he sees his fist. On the contrary, he has solid basic skills (fighting in the field). This college student who wants to fight against him is not paid attention to by him at all.


    "Want to do it? You''re a little too young! " Haha, with a sneer, as soon as commander Gou raised his hand, he grasped the boy''s hand. Then he quickly raised his right knee and banged it on his little stomach: "I grass, the world has really changed. It''s a person who wants to do something to him. It seems that you are impatient. Beat me!"


    After seeing the loss of the college student who called Yueran, the two students who came with him immediately rushed up with a roar. But the hotel security guards didn''t use it to make decorations. To surround them was a crackling beating. After a short time, these college students were beaten to the ground by the security guards.


    "Numb next door, boy, do you dare to be crazy?"


    The elder martial brother stepped on the head of the college student named Yueran with his feet. He grinned grimly and spat on him: "bah, somebody, drag out the back door for me!"


    "Let go of me, you let go of me, let me take Feifei away, you bastards, let go of me!" In the loud scolding, several college students were dragged out of the back door of the hotel by the security guards, just like a dead dog, and were directly thrown in the back alley.


    It took five or six minutes at most from those college students who came to look for trouble to being dragged out by the security guards. During this period of time, the six fingers didn''t even lift their eyelids. They just stood by and watched the excitement. It''s unnecessary for them to take care of such a small matter.


    After patting the invisible dust on his body, commander Gou walked to brother Liuzhi with a smile.


    Six fingers elder brother took down the cigarette on the mouth, spit out a mouthful of smoke and asked: "send someone to check, what is the origin of that called Yueran."


    "I asked Yang Feifei yesterday. He is just a poor man from Sichuan." Commander Gou said with indifference: "he dares to make trouble here because of the courage of his girlfriend being robbed. It''s no big deal to let him know that he''s a little bit fierce."


    "Well, we can''t blame it anyway, but we can only blame the greedy little watch. Hehe, in fact, we are doing good deeds. We can let him see his girlfriend''s face clearly. I believe that after he has been taught this lesson, he will understand how worthless it is to do so. Alas, today''s scholars are absolutely money oriented, wasting the beautiful word "the son of heaven." Brother Liuzhi sighed with emotion on his face.


    Of course, the elder martial brother Lian said that the elder brother was right. They were in the middle of a group of flattery from the security guards. When they had a pleasant conversation, Han Fang, the boss of heaven and earth, accompanied by two girls who couldn''t walk well, came out of the elevator.


    Seeing the big boss coming out, brother Liuzhi quickly got up from his chair and trotted to meet him. He glanced at the shy girls and said with a smile, "boss, how was your rest last night?"


    Although brother Liuzhi is very tough in Qingdao, his gentle manner in front of boss Han from Beijing will definitely make his pet dog blush.


    Han relaxed the hands of the two girls and said with reserve: "ha ha, it''s OK. Oh, by the way, I''m going to visit Mayor Wang at the municipal government. These two... "


    Without waiting for Han Fang to finish, Liu Zhige heard the string song and said with a smile, "boss, don''t worry, I will take care of the two ladies."


    Han Fang nodded, grabbed the two girls'' hands, whispered something in their ears, and then went out with the two bodyguards in their low laughter.


    Although I am absolutely sure that these two women who sell themselves for money are just the playthings of the big boss, brother Liuzhi has to wait on them today.


    "Sergeant, go and make breakfast for these two ladies." As soon as brother Liu Zhige finished this sentence, he saw that the glass door of the hall was pushed open. The bruised and bruised college student named Yueran broke in again: "Feifei!"


    Yang Feifei saw this young man''s face changed, but then he said coldly, "Chai Yueran, what are you doing here?"


    Despite the push of several security guards, Chai Yueran ran ran to Yang Feifei, grabbed her hand and hissed: "Feifei, are they using you better? Don''t be afraid. I''ve already called my sister. She will come soon. I''ll let them..."


    Without waiting for Chai Yueran to finish, Yang Feifei threw away his hand, half turned his body and said faintly: "no one is strong to me, this is my own willing."


    "What?"


    "I mean, I''m willing." Yang Feifei repeated: "Chai Yueran, we are no longer suitable. You''d better go."


    Chai Yueran really didn''t expect that his girlfriend, who had been talking for more than half a year, would treat him like this. He was a little silly for a while.


    "Yueran, let''s go. It''s not worth it for such a woman!" Chai Yueran''s two classmates also came in at this time. After hearing Yang Feifei''s words, they angrily took his hand and advised him to go.


    Chai Yueran threw away his companion''s hand and yelled with red eyes: "Feifei, why do you treat me like this? Have you forgotten the oath between us?"


    "Why should I do this to you? Why do you think I did this to you? "


    As soon as Chai Yueran''s voice fell, Yang Feifei began to cry nervously: "what''s the advantage of me following you? You should see how others treat their girlfriends! I''ve been with you for almost a year. Apart from some worthless sweet words, what did you give me? Hey, hey, you always say that after we graduate, you will give me a surprise, but where can I wait so long! Chai Yueran, I''ll tell you today that we are finished. You can go. Don''t come to me in the future! "


    "Feifei, how can you say that?" After listening to Yang Feifei shouting these words, Chai Yueran was completely stupid. In the laughter of a crowd of security guards, his two companions pulled him to the door again: "Yueran, people have said that, now you should see clearly? Let''s go. It''s not worth beating her here. "


    "Go?" Chai Yueran said the word stupidly. Then he suddenly threw away his classmates'' hands and laughed wildly: "ha, ha ha, it''s for this that you are willing to be a watch! Yang Feifei, I tell you, you will regret it, because you don''t know who my sister and brother-in-law are. The big boss you are looking for is just some shit in their eyes... "


    Brother Liuzhi can stand here peacefully and watch the excitement, although he also thinks that Chai Yueran was dumped by a heartless woman, which is pitiful enough.


    However, he would never allow anyone to slander boss Han in front of him. Without waiting for Yang Feifei and others to say anything, he raised his hand to Chai Yueran''s face and slapped him in the face.


    Chai Yueran was hit in situ to turn two circles, and then he staggered to his feet.


    After shaking some painful hands, brother Liuzhi said with a calm smile: "boy, I''m not afraid of the wind when I speak here. What''s your sister and brother-in-law? You call them and let me see. "


    Six fingers elder brother this words just finish saying, suddenly hear a very nice woman''s voice at the door say: "don''t use him to shout, because you have seen it now."


    Liu Zhige and others turned around and saw three women coming in from the door of the hall.


    Liu Zhige and others are all the masters who live in the society all the year round, and Chai Yueran''s classmates are also the guys who hang around in the school every day. Compared with ordinary people, they have a lot of opportunities to see beautiful women. They can barely be regarded as reading all the beautiful women in the world.


    But these people, over the years, have never seen such a beautiful woman: a standard black-and-white professional suit, about 1.7 meters in height, a small part of the legs wearing black silk stockings exposed under the skirt, a face without pink and Dai, with a touch of fatigue, but the big eyes of peach blossoms just a little flow, but set off countless spring colors


    Gu deng... After seeing this woman, many people not only ignored the two pretty girls behind her, but also heard the sound of swallowing.

 Chapter 1293

    Many years later, when brother Liuzhi, whose legs have been broken, sits in a wheelchair and basks in the sun outside, he will always think of the woman many years ago.


    The reason why that woman left such a deep impression on liuzhige is not only because of her ruthlessness, but also her beauty.


    The beauty of that woman, Chai Murong, will never be forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    After this woman appeared, the security and hotel service staff in the hall, even Chai Yueran''s two classmates, heard their own voice: beautiful, beautiful, this woman is so beautiful. Although the girl''s eyebrows have bloomed and she is 100% a girl, the mature beauty not only solidifies the men''s eyes.


    People who were shocked by this woman''s beauty were not only men, but also women like Yang Feifei, who had a moment''s absence in front of her.


    The girl with a smile on her mouth seemed to have been used to the way others looked at her. She walked to Chai Yueran with a pair of half high black shoes and a white handkerchief when she raised her hand. She wiped the blood stains on her mouth for him and said in a tender voice: "Yueran, what''s the matter, When you called me, I was working in the branch office


    This girl must be Chai Yueran''s sister, right? I''m grass, grass, grass! Good cabbages are arched down by pigs. Since Qing island was born ye muxue (Qin Yuguan''s wife), when did she have such a beauty?


    At the first sight of seeing this woman, brother Liuzhi made a decision that he thought was very correct: if I leave this woman and give it to the boss, what kind of reward will I get?


    It has to be said that brother Liuzhi is absolutely loyal to Han Fang. Although he also wants to crush this woman for three or five days, he finally overcomes his selfish thoughts and decides to leave the best to the big boss, so he winks at the commander.


    Commander Gou reluctantly moved his eyes away from the beauty''s face and walked quickly to the door with two security guards: today, even if we don''t do business, we can''t let this woman go!


    "Elder sister, I, I..." Chai Yueran, who was very angry just now, changed his expression into shame and indignation after the beauty asked him. He whispered the whole story of how he was beaten, and finally said: "elder sister, I''m sorry, I know you''re busy, so I called you. But now, I think it''s worth the beating, because it makes me see who I am. Let''s go. "


    "Well, I''m really to blame for this. I let you keep such a low profile in school. Well, although you didn''t get this beating in vain today, if we leave like this, where will you put away your face? Ha ha, this hotel should be the industry of Han Fang. A few days ago, he went to think about your brother-in-law''s pharmaceutical factory. Your brother-in-law wanted to find an opportunity to "think about" him. He hasn''t found an opportunity yet. This opportunity will come soon. " The elder sister gave a faint smile, looked up at Yang Feifei with jealousy and envy on her face, and said with a faint smile: "little sister, I dare say that you will regret giving up Yueran today, and you will regret it all your life."


    "I, what can I regret?" Forced by the strong pressure from her sister, Yang Feifei exclaimed: "hum, I can''t blame you. If you want to blame me, your brother is too incompetent! If he can also give me enough material enjoyment, how can I throw myself into other people''s arms? "


    "Well, that''s a good sentence. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people."


    This elder sister looked at Yang Feifei with disdain, and then she ignored her. Instead, she took Chai Yueran''s hand and went to a table in the hall to sit down. She raised her legs gracefully, took out her mobile phone, looked at brother Liuzhi with her chest and long legs in her eyes, and said with a smile, "brother, do you mean that to me?"


    The two girls who followed the elder sister began to mourn for him when they saw her talking to brother Liuzhi in such a tone: Alas, it seems that someone is going to have bad luck today. But who is to blame? Who let you clean up her cousin so miserably?


    Brother Liuzhi didn''t plan to let her go out again when he saw the beauty. Although he also saw that she didn''t seem to be an ordinary person, could she compare with Han Fang?


    Don''t forget that boss Han is the guest of honor of mayor Wang of Qingdao. Is there anything unfair in Qingdao?


    So, with his strong self-confidence, brother Liuzhi was just a little surprised after the elder sister asked this sentence, and then he showed the sunshine of early sunshine after the snow: "ha ha, beautiful women are beautiful women. They not only bring disaster to the country and the people, but also are smart enough. I really appreciate you, but I also see that you are not ordinary people, I can''t stand up to you. However, if you can climb up to our big boss, it will definitely be a qualitative leap in your career. "


    "Yes, you don''t look so good, but you speak with great standard." The elder sister played with her mobile phone and asked, "what''s the name of your boss?"


    "Han Fang, from Jinghua, is also the chairman of Huaxia Changfeng Group!" Mentioning the big boss, brother Liu Zhige''s chest was very proud and said: "why, you should have heard of this name?"


    The elder sister quickly nodded: "yes, Han Fang, chairman of Changfeng Group, how come I haven''t heard of such an excellent entrepreneur, and now I''m still a single Wang Laowu... But will people take a fancy to a woman like me who already has a man?"


    Brother Liuzhi was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Hey, this beautiful woman, you are so valuable! Haven''t you ever heard of such a saying that you can play with your sister-in-law? "


    "Will you play, sister-in-law? Ho ho, I haven''t heard of that. I''m already a sister-in-law, but my family''s mother likes to play with his daughter. " The elder sister nodded suddenly.


    "Elder sister..." Chai Yueran just wanted to persuade this elder sister to leave, but she gave Chai Yueran a wink with a smile. Her mobile phone turned a flower in her little hand and said to brother Liuzhi, "where''s your big boss? Has he come to Qingdao? If he is here, can you let him out? I want to talk to him face to face. Because you said he was so good, I''m afraid he won''t look up to me. "


    Brother Liuzhi waved his hand: "our boss and the government leaders have gone to Weihai to see the leaders there. We can''t come back before 3 pm."


    That elder sister seems to be eager to "hook up" with boss Han and tell brother Liuzhi straightforwardly: "can you call him and ask if he likes my sister-in-law? If he is not interested in me, I''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to delay everyone''s time. "


    How come I''m not the boss next door? Grass, now the woman is really shameless home, in order to get their own benefits, even so the expression of red fruit... Six fingers brother secretly scolded in the heart, in the eyes of the peach blossom, took out the mobile phone: "well, look at the beauty, sister-in-law''s sincere share, I''ll say a word with Laoban."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you!" When the elder sister said this sentence with a smile, a girl standing beside her bent down and said something in her ear.


    The elder sister waved her hand: "it''s OK. Anyway, the work of the branch is almost finished. Today is a holiday. Nan Yan, you don''t have to worry about it. I know what I''m doing. "


    After hearing what she said, the two girls looked at each other for a moment and gave a helpless bitter smile.


    Han Fang, who is on the way to Weihai, learns that brother Liuzhi is calling to report to him that he has found a mature sister-in-law. After that, he can''t help but praise him and tell him to be kind to that sister-in-law until he comes back in the dark.


    "Well, sister-in-law. Our boss said, "please wait here. He will be back before dark." Six fingers brother put away the phone, looked at Chai Yueran with pity in his eyes, and thought: this child is poor enough, too. His girlfriend has invested in other people''s arms for 30000 yuan. It''s not easy to invite a sister, but also take the initiative... Ah, no, no! Since his elder sister doesn''t look like an ordinary person, how can she take the initiative to find a man so shamelessly? And I can''t wait!


    Liu Zhige, who felt bad in his heart, asked the sister-in-law who was on the phone and said, "this lady, you don''t do this on purpose, do you?"


    "On purpose? Cut After the sister-in-law sneered, she showed her true evil face: "just now I praised you for your cleverness. I didn''t expect that you were stupid. That''s why I saw the problem."


    Face a black, six fingers elder brother confirm again: "you are intentionally come to find fault, for this Yang Feifei?"


    My sister-in-law stood up from the chair with her mobile phone, glanced at Yang Feifei and said, "what kind of woman is this in my eyes? Can I deliberately find fault for her? I just feel sorry that my brother was beaten like this by you, so I plan to close your hotel. "


    Six fingers brother a Leng: "let us close the hotel?"


    The sister-in-law nodded solemnly: "yes."


    "Ha, ha ha, beautiful sister-in-law, you are so generous!" In the laughter of brother Liuzhi, commander Gou, who came from the door of the hall, came up with several security guards, all of them rubbing their hands.


    After seeing the security guards eager to try, the sister-in-law and her two classmates didn''t move. On the contrary, Chai Yueran''s two classmates showed a look of fear.


    "Don''t move. You ask her to call. I''ll see what help she can get!" Brother Liuzhi waved his hand to stop commander Gou, who was about to start, and said with a grim smile, "anyway, there''s nothing to do today. It''s a good choice to play with beautiful women!"


    My sister-in-law said with a smile: "your words are very right for my appetite. Yes, I have nothing to do anyway. Play."


    Brother Liuzhi lit a cigarette and put it on the chair. He stared at his sister-in-law''s face and said with a smile: "that''s what you said. Then you''ll stay here before the boss comes back."


    Is dialing sister-in-law, light answer: "I had no intention to leave."

 Chapter 1294

    Brother Liuzhi didn''t expect that this sister-in-law should be so single.


    Is she really a good person? But in Qingdao, I haven''t heard of such a beauty... I mutter in my heart. Brother Liuzhi asks his sister-in-law, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    "You are not qualified to know my name." The sister-in-law laughed and put her cell phone in her ear: "Hello, Tangtang, do you know his new cell phone number? Well, OK, I know. I''ll call my mother-in-law''s mobile phone. Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. I just want to give him a chance to breathe. OK, OK, that''s it. I''ll call my mother-in-law. Well, goodbye. "


    When his sister-in-law called, one of Chai Yueran''s classmates asked him in a low voice: "Yueran, I heard senior students say that the boss of heaven and earth has a bright future. Shall we let your sister..."


    The bruised Chai Yueran shook his head: "it''s OK. Since my elder sister has come out, it means that I don''t want to keep a low profile. Don''t worry, in my brother-in-law''s eyes, the big boss in the world is just a kick (kick, pig, goods, which is very popular in Colleges and universities in Qilu). It''s not worth mentioning. "


    That classmate swallowed to spit out foam, a face does not believe of ask: "you, your brother-in-law is who?"


    "Chuyang, his name is chuyang." When Chai Yueran mentioned the name, his waist stood up subconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangjiacun, Southern Hebei Province.


    Early this morning, chutiantai, who was in a good mood, drove an ordinary car to the city to report. Zhou Shuhan and others also bid farewell to yunruoxi.


    Yun Ruoxi, holding her grandson in her left hand, is really reluctant to leave these girls. But she also knows that these girls are taking care of the company for her son. Can''t they stay with her in the countryside every day?


    As for Chu Yang, he didn''t plan to go back to the city immediately. Instead, he planned to spend more time with Hua Manyu and his mother in his hometown. Anyway, he just went back. Apart from his spare time, he couldn''t help much. He might as well be a filial son and a virtuous grandson at home for a few days. Anyway, he would have to leave home again soon. As he discussed with Zhou Shuhan, he planned to go to Georgia to find King Zeus.


    In fact, Chu Yang really doesn''t care how big his career is. The most important thing he wants to do is to go to Japan, where there are his two women. At this time, he is looking forward to his rescue.


    But Chu Yang is not convenient to leave home at this time. On the one hand, he has to take care of Hua Manyu for a few days. On the other hand, he hasn''t told his mother about that night''s bright mother and daughter.


    I wish all the beautiful girls in the world were their own daughter-in-law, which may be what every mother wants to see most. However, the problem is that the two women of Chu in Japan are his own mother and daughter... A guy takes over the mother and daughter of others at the same time. Yun Ruoxi, who is relatively conservative, can''t accept it. So Chu Yang decides to find a solution slowly.


    It was already ten o''clock in the morning after Chu Yang saw off the women.


    At this time, some of yunruoxi''s old sisters came to play with her grandson, and the family doctor Hua rambling was at home, so Chu Yang felt as if it was superfluous, so he took a cigarette in his arms and was ready to go to Zhang Shuanzhu to discuss the whole garden in front of the door, and by the way, he gave the guy a surprise.


    Chu Yang dares to promise that when Zhang Shuanzhu hears that Chu Yang is going to build a village primary school, a village committee and a road, he will be grateful and flattered.


    It''s a fact that as long as you are an individual, no matter how lofty your consciousness is, you enjoy being photographed.


    Just as Chu Yang walked out of the gate, Yun Ruoxi stopped him: "Xiao Yang, wait a minute, there''s your phone here!"


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know how many mobile phones he had lost, turned around and asked, "whose phone is it?"


    "Murong, from Qingdao."


    "Oh, then you play with the second aunts. I''ll go out and answer the phone." Chuyang took the phone with a smile, quickly walked out of the yard, stood in front of the corn field and asked: "Murong? Tangtang and some of them have just left their hometown. When you come back, you have to come and have a look. "


    Chai Murong''s voice came from the other side: "is that true? When I go back, I will go there first, but now I have a chance to think about Han Fang. Will you come to Qingdao? "


    Last time, with the support of some forces, Han Fang went to bid for the shares of the pharmaceutical factory. This ungrateful practice made Chu very angry. However, he has been busy these days and hasn''t taken any. When Chai Murong said that he had a chance, his eyes lit up immediately: "why, have you found a chance? How can I go to Qingdao? "


    "There is a branch of heaven and earth in Qingdao. Han Fang is in Qingdao now, and also..." Chai Murong simply said the beating of Chai Yueran over the phone, and said in a low voice with a chuckle: "Yang Yang, people not only miss your pharmaceutical factory, but also miss your wife now! If you don''t care, your son will have to be a godfather. "


    "Go away, if you say that again, I can''t spare you! Granny T, it''s really sleepy. There are pillows. You wait there. I''ll be there in four hours at most. " Chu Yang scolded a, button off the phone, just want to turn back to the yard, but picked up the phone to the Qin Dynasty dial in the past: "Qin Dynasty, you in Qingdao there is no relationship?"


    On the way back to the army, the Qin Dynasty, after hearing Chu Yang ask this question, answered somewhat puzzledly: "our Qin family''s relations are all in the army, if you want to be in the place..."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to finish, someone in Chu said with a smile, "I don''t want to find a place. The local officials are boring. It''s not fun to make trouble. If you want to find one, you can find one in the army."


    "What happened?"


    "Chai Murong is in trouble on Qingdao. Some people are greedy for her beauty." Chu opened his eyes and told a lie: "put her in the hotel, the owner of the hotel, is Han Fang!"


    After listening to Chu Yang talking about Han Fang, sister Qin understood what he was going to do. She immediately said with a smile, "OK, I know what to do. Are you going to Qingdao now? Well, OK, you can go. I''ll arrange it next. By the way, you don''t have a mobile phone, do you? Let''s use my mother-in-law''s mobile phone for a while. When you get to Qingdao, someone will call you. That''s it. "


    "OK, white." Chu someone turned off the phone, squinted for a moment, then went home.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingdao, heaven and earth hotel.


    At this time, it was four and a half hours after her sister-in-law called. Since she finished the call, she has been sitting there calmly, just looking at brother Liuzhi, smiling and saying nothing.


    It was a little later that she asked someone to book a grand banquet in the hotel. She put it in the hall and asked Chai Yueran and others to sit down. She was talking in a low voice while eating.


    Time, a minute of the past, the initiative to leave the sister-in-law, from beginning to end with a calm face color.


    Commander Gou, sitting at the foot of the opposite wall, felt more and more wrong. He asked brother Liuzhi in a low voice: "brother Liuzhi, why do I think it''s a little evil? Look at this woman. She doesn''t look alarmed at all. She doesn''t really have something to do with it, does she? "


    Six fingers brother opened his eyes, curled his lips and said: "fart, how can you beat our boss?"


    "Yes, yes!" Yang Feifei, sitting next to brother Liuzhi, looked at Chai Yueran, who never looked at her again. He gritted his teeth and said, "with Chai Yueran as a waste, if this woman really has the ability, how can he not afford to buy me a few thousand yuan clothes? Hum, I see, his elder sister is a wolf with a big tail


    "Shut the hell up, smelly woman knows clothes!" Six fingers brother a stare, looking at Yang Feifei scolded: "although I can''t stand the boy named Chai Yueran, but also for him very sorry, how can he like your money table?"? Isn''t it for you that he was beaten? You don''t care, but you shouldn''t hate him like that. "


    Without waiting for Yang Feifei to say anything, brother Liuzhi said coldly: "don''t think you''ve been scolded by the big boss all night, you just see yourself as a character. To tell you the truth, a woman like you is worth the price at most. Now I regret making trouble for you. "


    Seeing brother Liuzhi''s face turned over, Yang Feifei didn''t dare to say anything. He just peeped at Chai Yueran and thought: is his elder sister really a man of great talent?


    Yang Feifei''s suspicions were soon verified, because a security guard on duty outside the hall came running in and hissed: "brother Liuzhi, brother Liuzhi!"


    "What are you howling about?" Six finger brother tengdi stood up from the sofa: "what''s the matter, such a fuss?"


    "Look out, out!" Shivering, the security guard raised his hand and pointed out.


    "What''s going on out there?" All the people in the hall looked out along the hands of the security guard.


    From the open hall entrance, you can see the wide parking lot outside Heaven and earth. At this time, a warrior SUV stopped, followed by four brand-new military vehicles. At least more than 100 fully armed soldiers jumped out of the car. Under the command of a captain, they divided into two teams and trotted with neat steps, He came to the hall boastfully.


    At this time, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Heaven and earth had begun to receive guests from all over the world, and the cars in the parking lot were full of 7788. When the well-dressed successful people saw that so many armed soldiers suddenly appeared, they all hid aside with surprise.


    "Why are so many soldiers here?" Six fingers brother blankly looking at those soldiers ran into the hall, quickly occupied the stairs, windows, the soldiers at the door, is very unknown, so, quickly to meet up.


    People who often hang out on the road are definitely well-informed. I can see at a glance that the leader of these soldiers is a captain.


    He walked quickly to the captain and handed a box of cigarettes with a smile on his face: "chief, I don''t know what you are going to do?"


    "What? Don''t you know what we''re going to do? "


    To six finger elder brother''s inquiry, that Captain officer simply ignored, coldly pushed aside the cigarette that he handed over: "you go up to one side for me!"

 Chapter 1295

    Six fingers elder brother hand cigarette after being refused, suddenly understand what came over, immediately to sister-in-law there to see.


    Different from many hotel staff and guests with panic on their faces, the sister-in-law still sat calmly on the chair there after so many soldiers ran in, without raising her buttocks.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, brother Liuzhi''s heart sank down: are these soldiers called by her?


    The captain who refused liuzhige to show his eyes, turned around and trotted a few steps after the soldiers were in good positions. He stood up to a man in plain clothes and cried out: "report to the commander, Xiao Jizhong, captain of a mechanized infantry regiment of 43xx7 unit of Jinan Military Region in Qingdao. He was ordered to arrive at the designated place, please give instructions from the commander!"


    Behind him followed two men who seemed to be guards, raised his hand to return a military salute, and said faintly: "wait for orders at any time."


    "Yes Xiao jizhongkua turned around and stepped aside.


    At this time, brother Liuzhi was really confused, and no longer had the old pride. He and the hall manager came to him. When he wanted to say something to the man, the two guards who were behind him took the lead and pushed them aside: "get out of the way!"


    After seeing that so many soldiers suddenly broke into the hotel, not only the people from the hotel, but also Chai Yueran''s two classmates stood up in fear.


    But the sister-in-law, after seeing the chief coming, sighed in her heart. She stood up with a smile and held out a small hand to greet her: "brother, this little thing has also shocked you. This must be the idea of the elder sister of the Qin family, isn''t it? If she doesn''t show up, she''ll trouble you. "


    "Murong, if you say that, elder brother, I don''t like to hear it." The elder brother and his sister-in-law shook hands a little, then relaxed and said with a smile, "although Xiao Yang and his family have some misunderstandings for the time being, he is my brother after all. You are a brother-in-law. If you don''t show up again, I will have to let the old man break my leg? Hehe, I think it''s best for Xiaochao to do this. After all, Xiaoyang will come back to Chu''s home one day. "


    Needless to say, this mature sister-in-law is Chai Murong who came to Qingdao the day before yesterday afternoon.


    This man, however, is Chu Longbin''s eldest grandson, Chu Zhanyue, the eldest son of the present-day crown prince. He is now the deputy commander of the Southern Hebei military region. It is rumored that after the change of the 18th CPC National Congress, he will take over the East China Sea fleet and become a real leader of the combat Corps.


    Talk less, talk only in front of you.


    "Well, big brother is right." After listening to Chu Zhanyue''s words, Chai Murong nodded with understanding: "yes, although Chu Yang is stubborn now, I believe he will want to open these sooner or later."


    Chu Zhanyue had the same feeling and laughed: "ha ha, Murong is more sensible. Ah, by the way, what''s the specific situation here? "


    If it wasn''t for the Chu family''s great guilt for Chu Yang, Chu Zhan Yue, who can now be described by the word "managing everything every day", would not have come so cheaply. Chai Murong was also very clear about this, and secretly praised that the Qin Dynasty would have come: Chu Zhan Yue would have come out in person, which could greatly ease the contradiction between Chu Yang and Chu family.


    Only in this way, if it doesn''t make a big deal today, I''m sorry for Chu Zhanyue''s identity, but Chai Murong doesn''t care: who makes Han Fang think about the pharmaceutical factory beyond his capacity? Who let the security guard beat her brother Chai Yueran? Who let that six fingers elder brother say, want to leave the big official to Han Fang elder brother to be a girl?


    Don''t offend women, this sentence has long been rotten by countless people, but there are always some people who are still flying moths to the top, who can blame it?


    Chai Murong took a look at Liu Zhige and others, who were shaking all over, and said with a silent sneer: "in fact, there is nothing wrong. Han Fang, the boss here, robbed my brother Chai Yueran''s girlfriend. When he came to ask for justice, he beat him and forced me to stay, saying that he wanted to give it to Han Fang as a woman..."


    Do you know what is cruel?


    Chai Murong is doing it now.


    And she dares to clap her chest more and more, and says: now the Chu family who wants to get along with Chu Yang will not care about Chai Yueran, but she can''t stand that Chu Yang''s wife will be missed by others. Although there are two valiant Zhongnanhai bodyguards around her, even if he gives Han ten courage, he will not dare to touch her finger, but what''s the point? Is trying to find a good opportunity with Chu Yang Chu family, will care about these? What they need most is just an excuse to show their kindness to Chu Yang. Otherwise, Chu Zhan will be able to show up with people in person? He came to please!


    Sure enough, after listening to Chai Murong''s words, a trace of anger flashed in Chu Zhanyue''s eyes: don''t say that Han Fang is no longer the son-in-law of Xie''s family in Jinghua. Even if he is, hehe, the eldest son of the first family in the dynasty, how can he care about him?


    "Ha ha, is Han Fang''s vision good?" Chu Zhanyue can''t see any fluctuation on the surface and smiles calmly. What he says is: Chai Murong can attract Han Fang''s attention, even indirectly, which shows that he has the vision of "appreciating beauty"... To put it bluntly, Chu Zhanyue is flattering Murong''s beauty in disguise.


    How could Chai Murong, such a clever man, not recognize the meaning of Chu Zhan Yue? It''s just that after a shy smile, he didn''t say anything.


    When he scanned the hall with both hands on his back, Chu Zhanyue asked again, "Murong, what should I do with this matter in front of you¡°


    Chu Zhanyue said this, but his posture was lower, which surprised Xiao Ji center, who followed him on the mission: unexpectedly, the commander respected this beautiful girl so much. It seems that he will have to work hard to implement her intention later!


    Before Chai Murong had said anything, he heard a whine coming from the door. When the crowd turned around, they saw that two soldiers were preventing a young man from entering the door.


    After seeing this young man, Chu Zhanyue''s eyes were even brighter, and he quickly cried out, "let him in!"


    "Chuyang, here you are!" Almost at the same time, Chai Murong cried out in a sad voice. Regardless of the fact that he was still pregnant with a baby for more than a month in his stomach, he trotted to the door and rushed into the guy''s arms. His voice choked and said, "you know, I was scared to death just now."


    "Come on, stop acting, big brother. Why is he here?" The guy who comes here is Chu Yang who drives to Qingdao for a moment. He can see that Murong is acting.


    "Cut, you have no conscience, I am not for you? If I don''t, how can you do it later? " Chai Murong gave a low scold and left Chu Yang''s arms with a look of weeping on his face: "it was arranged by the Qin Dynasty that your elder brother came here. No wonder she called me at that time and said that she wanted to take the opportunity to create a harmonious relationship between you and Chu family. Chu Yang, listen to me. In fact, it''s good for us to make peace with the Chu family


    "I despise you who don''t want face for the sake of profit!" After cursing in a low voice, Chu Yang released Chai Murong''s hand and went to Chu Zhanyue. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "big brother."


    Although he has always had opinions about Chu Yang, since Chu Zhanyue has appeared here, if Chu Yang pretends not to know him, he will not appreciate it.


    "Chuyang!" After hearing Chu Yang call elder brother, Chu Zhanyue felt relieved. He took a step forward with excitement on his face. He hugged him directly and said in a low voice in his ear, "in fact, grandfather, they already regret it in their heart."


    "Well." Chu Yang said nothing more.


    Chu Zhan knows that Chu Yang will not be able to smooth out the thorn in his heart because of this little thing in front of him, so he has no delusion. Now he can forgive the Chu family. He just lets go and begins to talk about the things in front of him: "I believe you already know the development of things, right?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "well, I know. Chai Murong called me."


    "Well, what do you say to do with it?"


    Chu Yang looked up at the super luxury decoration in heaven and earth, and said: "this hotel is well decorated, but it''s too luxurious to open your eyes."


    "Well, I see." Chu Zhan laughed and immediately understood what Chu Yang said. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "we are brothers. We even want to go together... Captain Xiao, now I order you to smash this hotel for me immediately! In addition to the people and the building, if I see something complete, you can just type the discharge report! "


    After hearing the chief''s "call", Captain Xiao Jizhong stood up and stood by. He didn''t expect that he would take such an asshole''s task. He subconsciously said: "all, all smashed?"


    "Why, you don''t understand me?" Chu Zhan Yue''s face sank.


    "I understand!" When Xiao Jizhong saw that the chief was angry, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. Then he decided: "yes! Promise to fulfill the orders given to me by the chief! A platoon leader, you take... "


    With Xiao Jizhong''s order, more than 100 fully armed soldiers began to smoke one after another. Out of the back of the March folding engineer shovel, the eyes of the wolf, see the sheep like red light, howl and rushed out, and then there are bursts of harsh chirp.


    "Stop, stop, you''re breaking the law!" Seeing that these soldiers were crazy and began to smash things like that, brother Liuzhi was in a hurry. When he yelled to go up to block, he aimed at him with a dark automatic micro punch of Type 95: "don''t move, if you dare to move, you will be killed!"


    "I, I want to call the police, call the police!" Six fingers brother, pale in the face of the black muzzle for a while, then remembered to call the police.


    "Cut, you have the ability to call the police, not to mention the Qingdao police, is the Secretary of the Qingdao municipal Party committee came, also have to watch beside." After the soldier said something coldly, he stopped talking to him.


    Brother Liuzhi was dizzy in his head. He looked at the soldiers and wanted to cry. Was such a high-class hotel really smashed?

 Chapter 1296

    Looking at the soldiers who smashed up from the first floor, not only liuzhige and others got hairy, but also Chai Yueran''s two classmates, Yang Feifei, and the hotel guests were shocked.


    Although these people are good and bad, they are all people of the new society who grew up under the red flag. Who would have thought that these people''s soldiers were so savage that they were defeated in broad daylight.


    Can see Chu Yang and others again, but they sit there like nothing happened, with an appreciative expression on their faces, smoking and talking.


    I regret that I should have provoked this woman. It seems that I am doomed this time... Brother Liuzhi was silly for a moment, and then he remembered to call the police directly to the leaders of the district and Branch Bureau. At this time, he would regret it.


    However, he is by no means the one who regrets the most. The one who regrets the most is Chai Yueran''s girlfriend. Objectively speaking, he is his ex girlfriend Yang Feifei.


    No matter how silly Yang Feifei is, she can see that Chai Yueran, who used to be like her brother next door, is no longer the boy she used to know. Although all this is arranged by his beautiful sister, since her sister can recruit soldiers and smash the world for him, what else can she do for him?


    Looking at this scene, Yang Feifei suddenly remembered a very familiar line: once there was an opportunity in front of me, but I didn''t cherish it well. I didn''t regret it until I lost it


    Although Chu Zhanyue gave Xiao Jizhong an order to smash the whole world, these soldiers were also aroused to hate the rich. They were all like bulls with chicken blood, whining to smash them.


    However, after all, the building is more than 20 stories high, with more than 100 boxes and Suites of different sizes. It is obviously impossible to achieve the leadership''s intention in a short time.


    What''s more, there will always be someone to take charge of this barbaric behavior. No, when these soldiers just smashed the hall on the first floor and didn''t go to the second floor, there was a roaring siren outside, and the police of the Coastal District Branch arrived.


    From liuzhige calling the police to the police, it''s five or six minutes at most. It''s very fast.


    This time, Li Zhongmu, director of the Coastal Branch Bureau, took the lead.


    When Li Zhongmu received the alarm call from brother Liuzhi, he was just hosting a meeting. When he heard that some soldiers were going to smash the hotel, he was shocked: what? Who dares to smash heaven and earth? Damn, I know who the boss of heaven and earth is. No, that''s a person from Beijing. Who is so bold and dare to mobilize the army to make trouble here?


    Although it''s not clear what''s going on, director Li didn''t dare to slack off. He immediately took more than a dozen policemen with him to kill people in heaven. On the way, he reported the situation here to the Municipal Bureau.


    Now that the army is involved in this matter, Li Zhongmu asks himself that he is not qualified to have a direct dialogue with the army. He has to report to the leader and ask the leader to make a decision according to the situation. After all, the top leader of the garrison in Qingdao is a member of the Standing Committee of the Qingdao municipal Party committee, who should be responsible for this matter.


    After making a phone call in the police car, Li Zhongmu''s car also drove into the parking lot of heaven and earth. As soon as he got off the car, he did not go in. From a distance, he heard a crackling sound coming from the hall. The six finger brother who had drunk with him several times, was holding his head, crying and roaring out of the hall.


    "Director Li, director Li, you are here. Go and stop these soldiers quickly!" After seeing Li Zhongmu, brother Liuzhi came up and grabbed his hand as if he were a relative.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on. When these soldiers came, they started." Brother Liuzhi said with a sad face: "I''ve already called the boss. He just came back from Weihai. He''s from the municipal government at this time. He''s expected to come soon. Director Li, go in and stop those people. It''s too barbaric... "


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I''ll go in and have a look!" Li Zhongmu broke away liuzhige''s hand. He didn''t have time to listen to what he was talking about. He quickly took the police to the door of the hall.


    No matter why these soldiers smash hotels, Li Zhongmu''s duty is to stop such barbarism as soon as possible.


    However, what makes director Li feel speechless is that as soon as he brings people to the door of the hotel hall, he is stopped by two soldiers guarding at the door: "according to the head''s long life, anyone is only allowed to go out and not allowed to get close to the inside. If he rushes hard, he will be punished for obstructing military action!"


    "I''m a policeman!" "I want to see your chief!" Li Zhongmu cried aloud


    "Just you? Do you want to see our chief, too? " A soldier, glancing at the epaulet on Li Zhongmu''s shoulder, disdained his lips and said something that made him crazy: "you don''t deserve it."


    "Heaven and earth are under my jurisdiction. Who am I not worthy of? Get out of my way!" Li Zhongmu was so mad that he took out his pistol, turned his head and yelled at more than a dozen of his subordinates: "come on, let me rush in. If anyone dares to stop him, he will hinder the police from handling the case."


    What, chief, do you dare to fight with these soldiers?


    Li Zhongmu''s subordinates were startled when they saw that director Li had pulled out the guy in his rage. The organic spirits winked at him again and again: absolutely not, my director!


    "Come on, what are you doing? If you delay one more minute, the people''s property will be lost one more cent! "


    As soon as Li Zhongmu said this, he heard a cold voice behind him saying, "you dare to light your gun in front of me. I''m very brave. Come on, give me all these policemen''s guns


    As soon as director Li turned his head, he saw a man standing behind him. With his command, more than a dozen soldiers ran out of the hall, each with a 95 type automatic micro rush in his hand. In the blink of an eye, he surrounded more than a dozen policemen, or stood or squatted, shouting in unison: "don''t kill


    Just now, when Li Zhongmu ordered the police to pay for the money, those men hesitated. But before this man''s voice fell, those soldiers could not wait to run out. It can be seen that the biggest gap between the army and the police is in the execution of orders.


    Damn it, even if you don''t give up your gun?


    After hearing the roar of the soldiers, Li Zhongmu looked at the black holes of the guns and finally woke up: they are policemen with weapons, but the police pistol is definitely not the same level as the soldiers'' micro rush. Looking at the murderous manner of these soldiers, he is sure that if they continue to rush in hard, These soldiers are sure to break them up.


    As soon as Li Zhongmu was stunned, several soldiers had rushed up and handed over the guns of the police, and ordered them to squat on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Let''s say that none of the policemen with guns in the coastal sub bureau is vegetarian. However, if they are forced to carry the guns with these national machines (soldiers), as long as they have brains, they will choose to compromise: everyone is a policeman for a living, and there is no need to have a direct conflict with the army. Anyway, there will be leaders and the local garrison to seek justice, Why be a hero?


    Although these policemen are forced to squat on the ground with their heads in their arms, they feel very shameless, but they are not afraid. As long as they don''t resist, nothing will happen. After all, Huaxia is a society ruled by law.


    After receiving the call to the police, the police in the coastal sub bureau who brought people to the police station did not know who was making trouble in heaven and earth, but they were given guns and became "Prisoners". It was really funny. Those who stood in the distance to watch the scene were very happy: Nima, the police dare to shoot with soldiers, isn''t it looking for abuse?


    Li Zhongmu, holding his head in both hands, squatted on the ground and raised his head. Looking at the man standing at the door, he asked indignantly: "excuse me, chief, which army are you from? We are only performing our duties, but we are treated like you. I will report this to the higher authorities truthfully! "


    "Ha ha, I don''t object to your truthful report, which is also your duty." When the man laughed, another young man came out with a cigarette in his mouth.


    After seeing these two guys, Li Zhongmu suddenly remembered a term: Prince party.


    As a matter of fact, only these princelings can mobilize the army without going through the procedures, which is totally abnormal in China.


    Li Zhongmu thought of this, but he really didn''t think of it. These two are not only the crown prince party, but also the crown prince party among the crown princes. Let alone a small director of the District Bureau, even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Qingdao, he has to say good things with a smile.


    Just when director Li felt that he had no face, another three or four cars rushed into the parking lot. When he looked back at the leading car, he was immediately happy: I didn''t expect Secretary Dong and Mayor Wang to come so fast. It''s good that I don''t have to bear the responsibility anymore.


    After seeing the leaders of the municipal Party committee come, Li Zhongmu, who has the backbone, naturally won''t squat on the ground any more. It''s a shame... He got up and trotted to "break through" the encirclement of the soldiers. He ran to Qingdao No.2 bus. Before waiting for mayor Wang to get off the bus, he cried: "Mayor Wang, you can come!"


    Mayor Wang frowned and got out of the car. He turned to see he Pingzhi standing committee member (one of the 11 Standing Committee members of the municipal Party committee and the local invincible political commissar) who got out of the third car. Then he asked with a overcast face: "what''s the matter? Why do soldiers want to intervene in local government affairs? It''s a mess!"


    At the Standing Committee of Qingdao, he Pingzhi has always supported Secretary Dong and is totally opposite to Mayor Wang. Therefore, he said this after seeing political commissar he get off the bus and roundly accused the other party of not properly restraining his subordinates.


    He Pingzhi didn''t mind Mayor Wang''s words. He just went to Secretary Dong and said something in a low voice. Then he went to the door of the hall and saluted the man in plain clothes. He cried out: "report to chief, he Pingzhi, political commissar of 43xx7 unit of Jinan Military Region in Qingdao, report to you!"

 Chapter 1297

    Chief, how could he Pingzhi call this man chief?


    After seeing he Pingzhi run to the man to salute and shout for the chief, Mayor Wang was immediately shocked: in Qingdao area, he Pingzhi is even the head of the army, but where is the man from?


    The man waved slowly to return a gift, also didn''t say anything, just a faint smile, put he Pingzhi to excited no, flashed back to one side.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Mayor Wang, who is half a step behind Dong Shuji, is even more surprised in his heart: who is that man? How can he treat a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee with indifference? What kind of people did Han Fang provoke?


    With this in mind, Mayor Wang turned to Han Fang, who was at the back, but saw him standing in front of the car with a gray face, staring at the two men standing at the door, his lips constantly trembling.


    After hearing he Pingzhi''s low voice report just now, Secretary Dong, who already had a good idea in his mind, strode to the head, and then extended his hands with enthusiasm across the distance.


    Just now he Pingzhi whispered to Secretary Dong: "the middle-aged man at the gate is the deputy commander of the Southern Hebei military region, and the eldest son of the present-day Prince Chu Zhan, General Yue!"


    Dong Shuji really didn''t expect to meet the son of Chu Jun here. No matter why he wanted to bring people to smash the world, if he could get to know him and make a good impression on him, let alone smash a hotel, or smash the office building of Qingdao municipal Party committee, the secretary would certainly support him.


    Although Chu Zhanyue seems to be indifferent to He Ping, it''s because political commissar he is his vertical subordinate. However, after seeing the local leader''s low attitude, he still has to give Secretary Dong some face.


    When Secretary Dong came quickly with both hands outstretched, Chu Zhanyue walked down several steps and stretched out a right hand.


    Chu Zhanyue was a little taller than Secretary Dong, and he was standing on the first step at the entrance of the hall, so the height of the two people could not be compared. But the Secretary bent slightly, so he could hold his right hand only when he raised his hands in front of his eyes.


    In the face of Chu Zhanyue''s arrogance, Secretary Dong was not unhappy at all. He was also excited in his enthusiasm. He shook people''s right hands with both hands and said sincerely: "welcome the commander of Chu to our city to inspect the work. If you have any mistakes, please forgive me


    When did they come to inspect the work?


    As long as people can hear Secretary Dong''s words, they all despise him in their hearts.


    "This is..." after allowing Secretary Dong to shake a few times, Chu Zhan more carelessly retracted his hand, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were looking at he Pingzhi.


    He Pingzhi, understanding, took a step forward, bent down and said: "commander, this is Dong Qifa, Secretary of Qingdao municipal Party committee. Secretary Dong, this is deputy commander Chu of the Southern Hebei military region! "


    Although he Pingzhi just told Secretary Dong the identity of Chu and Yue, he still had to introduce it again according to the rules.


    Mayor Wang, who has been following Secretary Dong, first frowned when he Pingzhi told him about the position of Chu Zhanyue. Then he heard a loud voice in his mind: I know, I know, this is the eldest son of the crown prince! No wonder Dong Qifa''s posture is so low. He knew it just now! Han Fang, you really have the ability to provoke such a god!


    "Deputy commander of Chu, this is mayor Wang of Qingdao..." after he Pingzhi introduced himself to Chu Zhanyue, Mayor Wang quickly adjusted his mind. His face was covered with a smile more sincere than that of secretary Dong, and he held the head''s hand tightly with both hands. He said in a more sincere tone: "Hello, chief, I''m wang Lianyou, mayor of Qingdao, Welcome to our city


    "Good morning, Mayor Wang." Chu Zhan drew back his hand more and more, looked at Chu Yang beside him, raised his hand and patted him gently on the shoulder, and said to the first and second leaders of the municipal government, "Secretary Dong, this is my brother, Chu Yang, the boss of the Southern Hebei Chu Yang Group. Ha ha, I''m really sorry to give you trouble today for a little private matter."


    Chuyang? Is that the Third Prince of Chu who made a lot of noise in Beijing some time ago?


    Even someone in Chu didn''t know that his fame in some constitution was much louder than his elder brother Chu Zhan.


    In fact, this is also very normal. Although Chu Zhanyue was niucha, he was in a relatively narrow army.


    But Chu Yang was different. His children not only opened a pharmaceutical factory that made the whole world envious, but also, most importantly, they were called the killer of rich families by some boring people.


    Indeed, today''s great political families are more or less related to him. Any faction has heard of his heroic "deeds", such as how to let Hua Manyu of the Hua family give birth to a son in advance, let the Qin Dynasty of the Qin family elope for him, let Huang xiuzhao of the Huang family die for him, and so on.


    All in all, in the eyes of everyone, someone in Chu is a pronoun of "troublemaker". Now he''s in Qingdao, and there''s another Chu war by his side. It''s really a headache for the head of local government.


    However, even if it was a headache, in the face of the Third Prince of Chu, both Secretary Dong and Mayor Wang expressed a warm welcome to him.


    After a lot of nonsense about "I''ve heard so much about you and I''m glad to meet you", political commissar he, who was hinted by Secretary Dong, came to Chu Zhanyue and whispered, "deputy commander of Chu, the leaders of the municipal Party committee have come. Look inside..."


    Now the head of Qingdao is coming. Commander, do you order those people inside to stop? No matter what kind of misunderstanding, you should give the leaders a little face?


    This is what he Pingzhi meant. In fact, it is true. Although Chu Zhanyue''s identity is extraordinary, and Secretary Dong and others have given him enough respect, he is the leader of the main political party after all. Nowadays, what you do in other people''s fields has a bad impact on them, especially when there are so many "audiences".


    After he Pingzhi hinted this to Chu Zhanyue, Secretary Dong, Mayor Wang, and even Han Fang, who was behind everyone, looked at him with hope.


    "Ha ha, since the city leaders are here, then I..." Chu Zhan smiles more and more. Just as he talks about it, he suddenly looks at Chu Yang''s words and says faintly: "as long as my brother says it''s enough, I''m just acting as a" thug. "


    The crown prince, the crown prince of Chu Yang, who is guarding so many dignified people, actually says that he is Chu Yang''s "thugs". Even if they are cousins, this face is big enough.


    After Chu Zhanyue said this, the eyes of secretary Dong and others were filled with surprise, and they all looked at Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang certainly understood why Chu Zhan Yue was so flattered. He looked at his elder brother with a bitter smile, pondered a little, then turned around and waved to him.


    Look at the gesture of the Third Prince of Chu, it should be to ask for other people''s opinions. I really don''t know who this person is. How can the two princes of Chu family value it so much?


    Secretary Dong and others were even more surprised. They looked at the door of the hall together again, and then they saw a beautiful girl with a smile. She walked to the door of the hall in high heels and twisted her waist. They all immediately swallowed a mouthful of foam: NIMA, these two men are not trying to please this woman, so they smashed the hotel, right?


    "Good leaders. I''m Chai Murong, chairman of Jinan chuyang group. I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you this time."


    After Chai Murong came to Chu Yang, he naturally took his arm and looked at Han Fang standing at the back with a smile. Then he said to Chu Zhanyue in a soliciting tone: "brother, why don''t you let your men have a rest for a while, wait for me and your leaders to explain things clearly, and then we''ll smash it?"


    What? Return or smash? And it''s better to take a break and smash it again!?


    Chai''s words completely made the leaders speechless: it turned out that the root of the matter lies in her. It has been known for a long time that nanmurong, who is famous in shopping malls, is a ruthless person. Today, it really deserves her reputation. I really don''t know how Han Fang got into trouble with her. This is absolutely a great tragedy.


    Chu Zhanyue didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Chai Murong''s proposal. He just waved to Xiao Jizhong standing at the door: "Captain Xiao, let''s have a rest for a while and stand by in the Central Plains of the hotel!"


    "Yes Xiao Jizhong agreed in a loud voice and turned to convey the order.


    As if he were the owner of the hotel, Chai Murong, as the brothers of the Chu family, put the idiom "Fox pretends tiger''s power" incisively and vividly: "since the leaders are here, it''s inconvenient to stand outside. Let''s all come in and talk about it later."


    Secretary Dong and others looked at each other with a bitter smile. Just as they wanted to step up the steps, Han Fang, who was originally standing at the back, could no longer help it.


    "Wait!"


    With a roar, Han Fang ran to the front of the crowd and looked at Chu Yang and Chai Murong. His eyes were red and he yelled: "Chu Yang, Chai Murong! Even if I didn''t know what was going on at the beginning, I went to bid for the pharmaceutical factory, but I acted in strict accordance with the rules set by the government! Even if you want to get back at me again, you shouldn''t use such mean means, should you? No, you can''t give me a clear statement today! Otherwise, even if I lose my fortune and lose my reputation, I will get justice from you


    After hearing that Chai Murong has not given up, Han Fang can no longer care about the presence of the Chu brothers: no matter how good the brothers are, it is illegal for them to do so in the face of local government officials. As long as he can stand up to this principle and fight to death, he is not afraid that he will not get justice.


    At this time, Han Fang stood up and openly challenged the Chu brothers. Besides the presence of local government officials, there were other reasons.


    Now the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is about to start. In order to ensure that Chu Yong can make a smooth transition, the Chu family certainly does not want to make trouble in this sensitive period.


    Another reason is that there is support behind Han Fang.

 Chapter 1298

    Because of these three reasons, Han Fang dared to stand up and ask for justice to Chu and Yue brothers.


    To Han Fang''s rage, Chu Zhan''s eyes turned to the sky and ignored him, while Chu Yang was smiling at him, and made a domineering that he didn''t want to talk to you.


    In fact, the two brothers are very clear in their hearts: Chai Murong, who can describe the black as white, is present, so they don''t need to be involved at all.


    Sure enough, in the face of Han Fang''s aggressiveness, Chai Murong''s flower like smile did not change at all. Instead, he said with a more charming smile: "Oh, isn''t this Han Dong of Changfeng Group? I didn''t see you just now. "


    "Chai Murong, don''t give me that! You say, what do you want to do? Hum! Today, if you don''t say one... "Han Fang looked at the woman who was smiling on the surface and stabbing in the back with his fists tightly. He was very regretful: why didn''t I get rid of Chu Yang when he pretended to be dead abroad? If she had been allowed to submit at that time, where else would the trouble be today?


    Before Han Fang finished, the smile on Chai Murong''s face suddenly closed. In a cold tone, he said, "Han Fang, what do I want to do and why do I do it? You will soon know. Originally, I wanted to see some love in the past, but since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being unfeeling! "


    Love in the past? Ha ha, who doesn''t know that you are only in love with Chu?


    This sentence turned in Han Fang''s throat, but he just swallowed it. He just nodded with a quick smile: "OK, OK, I''ll see how you explain it! Six fingers, come here! I believe you know all the things here. I''ll "correct" Chai Dong later! "


    "I wanted to call him just now, but you did it for me." Chai Murong glanced at brother Liuzhi, who was pale and trembling with his legs. With a faint hum, he turned and walked into the hall.


    "Everyone, you''d better come in. Today, no matter who is right or wrong, there will be a fair statement." Chu Zhanyue winked at a guard beside him, nodded to Secretary Dong and others, and walked into the hall side by side with Chu Yang.


    Although brother Liuzhi is known as Qingdao, Hanfang has a certain love for Chai Murong, and Chai''s impression of him can''t be said to be so bad, but don''t forget that he has been officially married into the Chu family, and she has a little Chu in her stomach. In order to completely solve Chu Yang''s misunderstanding of her and Hanfang, can she not find a chance to show it?


    Strictly speaking, the escalation of today''s incident is actually caused by Chai Murong: if she really wants to leave heaven and earth with Chai Yueran, not to mention a six finger elder brother, a hundred six finger elder brothers, can she block shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, the two Zhongnanhai bodyguards?


    The key problem is that Chai Murong didn''t intend to leave. What he wanted was this opportunity, an opportunity for chuyang to retaliate against Hanfang.


    From this point of view, women are insidious, and Chai Murong is the most insidious of women, but Han Fang has no reason to refute.


    Compared with Chai Yueran, Chai Murong''s speech eloquence is many times better than him. In addition, other people''s children really stand on the side of truth this time. She doesn''t have to exaggerate anything at all, so she can arouse people''s common hatred.

 Chapter 1299

    Chai Murong was originally the kind of master who was reasonable and unforgiving. What''s more, she is reasonable now?


    Moreover, there are Chu brothers around to support her. She just needs to tell the truth, and Han Fang can''t get away with it.


    It took ten minutes for Chai Murong to explain in detail the "unfair" treatment she received in heaven and earth.


    Maybe the eloquence of Mr. Chai''s speech was too good. Not only Secretary Dong and others were filled with indignation after listening to it, but also brother Liuzhi himself felt that he was too heinous. How could he have such dirty thoughts on such a poor little woman?


    "This is the truth of the matter. I''m finished. We should have a final conclusion in our hearts." Chai Murong raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth. He was a good wife and retreated behind Chu Yang.


    A smart woman can yell at her man at home, but she has to give him the image of "the head of the family" outside.


    As for men, they all love face. The more powerful his wife is, the more he hopes that in front of outsiders, his wife will be able to show that he is the only one who has the lead. In this way, his sense of pride will rise geometrically. Just like someone in Chu, he has a strong chest and says to the public: do you know? Brother is the one who can control the trend of the current events!


    Chai Murong''s cleverness is naturally seen by the leaders of the government. As the head of Qingdao, Secretary Dong of course knows what to do. With a smile on his face, he comes to Chu Yang and slightly bends down and asks, "Chu San, Mr. Chu, how do you think this should be handled?"


    "I hate those guys who rob other people''s women!"


    Someone in Chu said this sentence with a full sense of justice. When Dong and others just wanted to nod their heads and say, "you''re right," he looked at Han Fang and said, "if you like a woman, you should pursue her with your true ability. What do you do with these heresies? This will make people look down on you."


    Everyone was shocked... Then he bowed his head, only Han Fang scolded in his heart: NIMA, what he said is so good, but I want to catch up, but do you give me a chance to compete fairly?


    "Well, chuyang, things are almost done here. I have a meeting to hold."


    Chu Zhan more see Chu Yang said this is to run Han Fang, know if he stay here is not suitable, so he found an excuse ready to leave: "well, I let captain Xiao stay, help you deal with the things here."


    Chu Yang also knew that Chu Zhanyue''s task today was finished, and he didn''t leave him. He just grabbed his right hand and said in a low voice¡° Big brother, I''m really happy that you can come to me today. "


    After hearing the meaning of gratitude in Chu Yang''s words, Chu Zhan was more and more happy. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Yang, we are all brothers of our own. Why do we say these outsider words?"


    Some people want to tell Chu Yang to go to Chu''s home in Jinghua, but Chu Zhan is worried that it''s not good to be too eager for success. After nodding, he turns to Xiao Jizhong and says, "Captain Xiao, next, you should obey Chu Yang''s orders. You can do whatever he asks you to do. Don''t be afraid. I''ll support you when something big happens."


    "Yes When Xiao Jizhong heard the chief say this, he naturally agreed in a loud voice.


    After seeing that Chu''s war was about to leave, Secretary Dong and others also knew that it was not appropriate for their family to stay here any longer, because at this stage, the government was no longer able to intervene, but became a small unrest of the "Prince party" at the upper level. If they did not leave, who knew what trouble Tao would get into?


    As for whether chuyang will smash the hotel again after everyone has left, this is not the concern of secretary Dong and others. The boss of Han Da stands for everything.


    With Chu Zhanyue''s first departure, Secretary Dong and others, including those policemen from the coastal sub Bureau, also left the world one after another: Well, the fool will continue to be involved here!


    In a short time, a group of people left clean, as if they came gently, waving without taking away a trace of bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Chu Zhanyue and others, Chu Yang goes to Han Fang, who is sitting foolishly. He puts his foot on a chair and lights a cigarette. The rogue asks: "what''s the matter, Han Dong? Now that the leaders are gone, it''s just us brothers. Do we have to talk about it carefully? Hehe, your men are really bold. They want to rob my wife and please you, hehe. "


    After a moment of silence, Han Fang slowly stood up from his chair and said, "chuyang, what do you want me to do? Don''t kill too much! Today, since I''m wrong, I''ll admit what you ask me to do! "


    Pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat¡° Well, I like this sentence. It''s a man of two! Well, I won''t embarrass you. You can do it by yourself. If I feel satisfied, I''ll pat my ass and leave. I''ll just think nothing happened today. "


    Han Fang took a look at Yang Feifei, who was already paralyzed on the ground. With disgust in his eyes, he said, "that woman, oh, is your brother-in-law''s girlfriend. I won''t touch her again in the future, and in order to express my apology to your brother-in-law, I plan to..."


    "Stop, stop, that woman is no longer my brother-in-law''s girlfriend from the moment she receives your money. Don''t talk about her." Chu Yang sneered and interrupted Han Fang''s words: "ha ha, she will be dead or alive in the future, and we have nothing to do with her. What do you like to do with her? It''s all your business."


    Han Fang nodded: "OK, I don''t mind if you say that."


    Now Yang Feifei, whose intestines are blue with regret, no longer has a face to stay here. With his hands covering his face, he rushed out of the hall door.


    For the woman who once loved each other sincerely, Chai Yueran was completely disappointed with her and didn''t even look at her walk.


    Similarly, Han Fang, who had a good time with Yang Feifei last night, didn''t pay any attention to her. He just looked at Liu Zhige, who was held by a soldier: "today, he is the one who caused this, so he must pay the corresponding price. Well, what do you think of breaking his legs and putting him in a wheelchair for the rest of his life? "


    Everyone knows that if a dog like liuzhige can''t be protected by his master after causing trouble, no one will be loyal to his master in the future.


    This reason is very simple, Han Fang himself is also very clear, but he must deal with it now, otherwise he can''t calm the evil spirit in Chu Yang''s heart.


    "Boss, boss, don''t do that. Even if I did something wrong, it''s for you!" Chu Yang hasn''t said anything yet. Brother Liuzhi is crying there.


    Han Fang was like a deaf or blind man. He didn''t look at brother Liuzhi, but asked Chu Yang¡° What do you think? "


    Chu Yang despises Liu Zhige, who only bullies others, but is afraid of taking responsibility¡° Although this result is a big bargain for him, I''m in a good mood today, so I reluctantly agree. Oh, by the way, it''s better for the man who once beat Yueran to break his legs. I''ll see it with my own eyes, so that he won''t do it with tenderness. "


    "Commander Gou, come here!" Without hesitation, Han Fang picked up a rubber stick from the ground and threw it in front of commander Gou: "go, break six fingers'' legs. If you don''t do it, I''ll let someone break yours too!"


    "Old boss, can you..."


    At this time, there was no commander Gou who had not been in the mood for a long time. He was trembling and wanted to say something more. However, he saw a flash of fierce light in Han Fang''s eyes. He was immediately frightened and trembled. He knew that if he hesitated again, his legs might be broken. He quickly bent down to pick up the stick and walked to the six finger brother who was pressed on the ground by two soldiers.


    Brother Liuzhi, who was struggling desperately on the ground, saw commander Gou coming with a stick and hissed: "commander Gou, dare you! If you dare to hit me, I''ll kill your family! "


    "I''m sorry, brother Liuzhi. If I don''t break your leg, I''ll have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of my life!" Commander Gou shouts helplessly, waves and raises the stick to brother Liuzhi''s right leg!


    "Ah With the sound of the thumping stick on the leg bone, brother Liuzhi made a horrible scream. Except for the soldiers and chuyang, others turned their heads and did not dare to look at it again.


    In front of Chu Yang and others, commander Gou didn''t dare to show any mercy at all. Every stick was real.


    Soon, brother Liuzhi''s scream was small, and blood was oozing from his trousers.


    After estimating that brother Liuzhi''s legs were all broken, Chai Murong sighed: "Alas, chuyang, I think I''d better give him a break. It''s pathetic to look at him."


    His legs were broken. Chai Murong was so kind-hearted that he was not virtuous enough. But Han Fang''s eyes lit up and asked Chu Yang: forgive him?


    To put it in a particularly old-fashioned way, every time commander Gou hits brother Liuzhi in the leg, it''s like hitting Han Fang in the heart.


    There''s no way to punish his subordinates in front of Han Fang, but his master doesn''t dare to fart. It''s definitely slapping him in the face.


    At this time, Chu Yang fainted and said, "well, for my wife''s sake, let him go this time."


    Han Fang quickly turned around and yelled, "stop, stop! Get him to the hospital


    Commander Gou threw away his rubber stick, sat down on the ground, covered his face with his hands, and began to cry. Now he finally understood that the reason why he was superior in the past was that he didn''t meet anyone who was more superior. Once he did, he would be the best if his legs were broken.


    Although Chu Yang is too lazy to deal with Commander Gou, he is forced to break Liu Zhige''s legs, which is actually more serious than the consequence of his legs being discounted: Yang Feifei is the one he found, but Liu Zhige''s legs are broken by him. As a famous hero in Qingdao, will Liu Zhige let him go afterwards?


    So, commander Gou is really eager now. He is the one who has been broken. This is much better than now.

 Chapter 1300

    Seeing that Chu Yang and his wife finally let go, Han Fang ordered the security guards to send Liu Zhige to the hospital.


    The pale security guards, holding up brother Liuzhi and the wailing commander Gou, rushed out of the hall. No one dared to stay for fear that the boss would let someone break his leg again.


    Last night, the girl student who worked with Yang Feifei to serve the boss of Han Da also took the opportunity to run out, and no one took care of her.


    After the hotel security guards came out of the hall, Han Fangcai gave chuyang a hard blow and asked, "Prince Chu, are you satisfied?"


    After playing the ashes in his hands, Chu Yang asked coldly: "if you were me, you would expose this matter because I punished a small person?"


    Han Fang''s face changed dramatically: "well, what do you want?"


    "I used to be too tolerant of people, so you have the courage to bid for my pharmaceutical factory."


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice: "if I can easily bypass you this time, who knows what kind of demon moth you will give me next time? Han Dong, you often mix up in the official and commercial fields. You should know better than I do the truth that if you fight a snake, you will not die, but you will be killed, right


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Han Fang''s heart thumped as if he had been beaten with a hammer: "you, you want to kill everything?"


    Chu Yang light said: "not as serious as you said, but must give you a long memory."


    Han Fang was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand and rubbed it on his face. He said bitterly, "well, what can I do before you give up?"


    Chu Yang put down his right foot on the chair and walked back and forth in the same place: "it''s very simple, I can give you two ways."


    "You said


    "The first is to transfer the low price of this hotel to chuyang group..." as soon as chuyang said this, Han Fang called nervously: "impossible! You can''t take my hotel! Do you know how many contacts and financial resources I have spent in opening this branch here? Low price? Ha ha, why don''t you just say I''ll give it away? "


    Chu Yang smile: "if you are willing to give it away, it is really like my wish, but I am embarrassed to say it."


    Han Fang glared at Chu Yang and said, "no shame!"


    "My biggest problem is that I take other people''s praise to heart, but I''m used to treating other people''s abuse as bullshit."


    Chu Yang said slowly: "in fact, I don''t have to ask for your hotel, but I will think about it, just as you once thought about my pharmaceutical factory. Han Dong, I believe you have heard a saying that if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them. It''s really hard to be missed. You can enjoy it in the next few days. "


    Han Fang now regrets why he wanted to bid for a pharmaceutical factory. But there is no regret medicine to sell, so he has to swallow the bitter fruit of this stupid move.


    After slowly taking out a cigarette and lighting it, Han Fang lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "you just seemed to say that you want to give me two ways to go."


    "Well, you have two choices, but the second way is a lot of trouble."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble!"


    Chu Yang nodded: "OK, as long as you are not afraid of trouble. In fact, this road is also very simple, that is, I let people smash heaven and earth, give you three months to decorate it according to the current scale, and then I will take people to smash it again. Even if it is revealed, I think you will definitely choose this road? "


    The decoration cost of heaven and earth, regardless of time, will cost tens of millions, tens of millions and a few months at a time. It is not a big problem for Han Fang, but the key is: if according to what Chu Yang said, the decoration will be smashed again, then his reputation will be completely destroyed.


    It can be said that Chu''s second way is more harsh than the first one, which is hard for Han Fang to accept: if the first way is to cut meat, then the second way is to slap face, and all the men with some small achievements in the world would rather give up a piece of meat than be slapped face.


    So, although someone in Chu gave Han Fang two ways, in fact, he wanted to rob heaven and earth!


    Only in this way can Han Fang''s pain be unbearable, and he will remember why he has such pain, and he will never have the courage and courage to "Miss" Chu Yang in the future.


    After staying for a while, Han Fang''s face changed from black to red, from red to pale, and finally calmed down, just like his tone: "is there no third way to go?"


    Chu Yang silent sneer: "do you still want to take the third way?"


    "No, I''m just asking." Han Fang shook his head and took a deep breath¡° Well, I think I should choose the first way to transfer the Qingdao Branch of heaven and earth to chuyang group free of charge. All the enmity between you and me will be written off from now on! "


    Chu Yang really belittled Han Fang. He didn''t expect that he would not want any money. He transferred Qingdao Branch of heaven and earth for free. This was really unexpected. He stared at him with surprise in his eyes for a moment. Then he laughed and stretched out his right hand: "ha, ha! If Han Dong has such a mind, he deserves to be a great man. Well, I like your cheerfulness very much, and I''ve decided not to think about you any more


    Looking at Chu''s proud face, Han Fang''s face also showed a smile, as if he had got such a hotel for free. Although his heart was bleeding, he still held the man''s right hand, shook it hard and said: "third prince, I''m sorry to give you trouble!"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. We are all friends. What''s the trouble Chu someone said with a smile: "Han Dong, why don''t I have a banquet in the kitchen and let''s talk about the transfer of the hotel while eating?"


    "I''d better not. To tell you the truth, I''m not in the mood to eat now." Han Fang looked at the guy sleeping his ex-wife and taking away his property with a bitter smile, trying to look normal: "well, I''ll go through the transfer procedures right now. I believe the third prince should agree with me very much, right


    "I said just now that we are friends now. Naturally, I agree with both hands on what you want to do."


    Chu Yang drew back his hand and turned to say something to Chai Murong, but he quickly caught a trace of intolerance and helplessness on her face. The smile on her face immediately solidified. Just now, he got the joy of the hotel and disappeared in an instant. He said in a light tone: "you negotiate with Chai Dong about this matter. I have something to say to my friends over there."


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Chai Murong is still a kind girl. Although she is angry with Han Fang, she doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, but after all, this man once pursued her hard.


    Besides, Han Fang didn''t offend her much except for participating in the bidding for the pharmaceutical factory... In a word, the impression Han Fang left on Chai Murong was not very bad. She took advantage of Chai Yueran''s being beaten, just to help Chu Yang export her evil spirit, but she never wanted to invade other people''s industry.


    However, the result of the matter is beyond Chai Murong''s grasp: Chu Yang, who has never had a good impression of Han Fang, today changed his indecisive character, took this opportunity to make a decision, and forced Han Fang to give up the Qingdao Branch of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yang most wanted to see this result, but let Chai Murong feel some unbearable, but also some indescribable helplessness: is this too cruel for Han Fang?


    When Chai Murong raised this idea, she had completely forgotten her past work style. Because Han Fang had pursued her hard, and her impression of Han Fang was not so bad, it was normal for her to have this kind of intolerance. After all, people are not plants. Who can be merciless? If Chu Yang really had to die overseas, she might have become Han Fang''s wife by now.


    But when Chai Murong thinks like this, Chu Yang just turns around and quickly catches the expression on her face, which makes her surprised. Before she has time to say anything, someone in Chu lightly says something and goes to Xiao Jizhong.


    Well, what''s wrong with me?


    With a low sigh in his heart, Chai Murong took back his eyes looking at Chu Yang''s back, forced a smile and walked to Han Fang: "Han Dong, I think we should go through the settlement procedures here. It happens that I know people from Qingdao notary office and the most famous local law firm..."


    Not to mention Chai Murong and Han put there to deal with the hotel settlement procedures, just say Chu Yang.


    When Chu Yang came to Xiao Jizhong, his face had returned to normal: "Captain Xiao, I''m really troubling you today."


    "Ha ha, I''m just following orders. I can''t talk about trouble." When Chu Yang and Han Fang talked about the terms, Xiao Jizhong was watching all the time, so he said with a smile: "if I had known that it was this result, I should have let the soldiers have some discretion when they smashed, otherwise they would not be so bad."


    Chu Yang is very clear that Xiao Jizhong is polite to him because he is a member of the Chu family.


    But then again, not every captain is qualified to be polite in front of the Third Prince of Chu. This is a fact.


    So Chu Yang didn''t show any affectation. He just pondered a little and said, "although you and the soldiers are ordered to act, this matter will cause adverse effects after all and cause a little loss to the reputation of the army. Well, in order to make up for these losses, I''ll ask someone to send a big red envelope to each of the soldiers later, which is regarded as compensation... Ah, Captain Xiao, if you refuse, you won''t take my Chu Yang as a friend. "


    There are tens of thousands of captains in China. It''s a great honor for a little captain to be friends with the Third Prince of Chu. If Xiao Jizhong doesn''t take the opportunity to have a good relationship with Chu Yang, he will be a complete fool.


    "Well, since you have said that to the third prince, if I refuse again, it would be too disrespectful."


    Forbearing the excitement in his heart, Xiao Jizhong said: "now that the hotel is yours, I''ll ask the soldiers to help clean it."

 Chapter 1301

    When the hotel was smashed, Chu Yang wanted to let these soldiers smash.


    After assuming the hotel''s surname Chu, Chu Yang feels sorry for the mess in the hall.


    Xiao Jizhong, who is very good at observing words and colors, immediately offered to help with the cleaning, which made someone in Chu feel very happy. He decided to give this guy some more benefits, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, then it''s up to you. Oh, by the way, you leave me a phone call. When I have something to do in Qingdao in the future, I may trouble you. "


    Xiao Jizhong was overjoyed and quickly reported his mobile phone number


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Jizhong led his soldiers to thoroughly clean up the smashed rubbish and retreat, it was dark, and the work of Chai Murong and Han Fang had been completed.


    Before leaving, Han Fang goes to Chu Yang and says goodbye to him.


    In this regard, Chu also gave him a certain face... Personally sent him out of the hotel hall.


    After seeing Han Fang''s car drive away with a trace of sadness, Chu Yang goes down the steps, turns around and looks up at the heaven and earth Hotel on the 20th floor. The smile on his face goes away, and he is not happy to get such a big industry.


    The reason why someone in Chu couldn''t enjoy this kind of happiness is that the expression on Chai Murong''s face... Can''t bear, helpless, just like a thorn, deeply rooted in Chu Yang''s heart.


    This may be what we often say, the eye of the beholder can not be mixed with a bit of sand, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth suddenly changed their owners, and hundreds of service personnel in the hotel were in a high degree of hesitation, especially those security personnel, who were afraid of being fired by the new boss.


    But these people obviously underestimated the new boss, Chai Murong quickly gave instructions: in addition to the security section chief, other staff still perform their duties, in accordance with the established procedures to concentrate on their work. But if someone wants to make a fuss for the old boss, he will be dismissed directly.


    Chai Murong even has tens of thousands of Yunshui group in good order. It is absolutely easy to manage such a hotel: temporarily settle all the staff, and gradually replace those senior managers in the future, so that the hotel can operate normally again in a short time.


    Chai Murong in the end how to deal with the work of the hotel, Chu this shake hands shopkeeper is not involved, in fact, he is also very clear that this is the most correct way.


    After seeing off Han Fang, Chu Yang didn''t go back to the hotel immediately. Instead, he walked west along the street and found a seafood restaurant. After a good meal, he came back to the world with a burp.


    Now heaven and earth are already Chu''s property. There is the most luxurious presidential suite in the whole Qingdao area. Chu Yang really has no reason to stay in another hotel.


    When Chu Yang returned to the hotel, Chai Murong was calling the middle and senior management of the hotel to have a meeting in the conference room on the eighth floor. He didn''t participate in the meeting. He just asked the manager on duty, who was terrified when facing him, for a presidential suite, ready to have a good sleep.


    After receiving Chai Murong''s call for help, Chu Yang drove from Zhangjia village in Southern Hebei Province to Qingdao. Now he really felt tired. After taking a hot bath, he just lay down on the wide bed and fell asleep.


    Do not know how long sleep, Chu Yang heard someone open the door of the living room outside, but he did not open his eyes to see, know that this person must be Chai Murong.


    Chuyang turned over and put his arm on his eyes to continue to sleep... A few minutes later, he heard the faint sound of running water. A few minutes later, someone came into the bedroom and lay on the bed beside him. A moist arm gently hugged his waist. Chai Murong''s voice began: "chuyang, are you angry with me?"


    Chu Yang didn''t say a word, as if he really fell asleep.


    "Well, I know you must be angry." Chai Murong''s right finger, uneasily drawing a small circle on Chu Yang''s chest, sighed and said: "I admit that when Han Fang took the initiative to say that he would transfer heaven and earth to you for free, I had some intolerance to him, and even felt that this end was unfair to him, but I had such a feeling, just some human feelings, I won''t change my mind because I can''t bear it, otherwise I wouldn''t care about your feelings so much. "


    Chu Yang still did not speak, and always gave out a uniform breathing sound.


    Chai Murong raised his body and gently pressed Chu Yang''s chest with his plump chest. His right hand slowly slid down his abdomen until he reached his life root. Then he gently held it in his hand, with a greedy temptation in his tone. Confused flavor: "well, fool, you don''t get angry again, I promise that you will never have that kind of heart for other men in the future, OK?"


    This time, Chu Yang''s body moved, but it was Chai Murong''s hand to one side, still did not speak.


    Chai Murong stayed for a moment, his mouth fell on Chu Yang''s ear, exhaled and said: "Yang Yang, I want it."


    "I''m tired." Chu Yang finally said: "and your body is not convenient, in the first three months of pregnancy, should be the most afraid of roommates, so you''d better keep your peace, sleep."


    He bit his lip gently. Chai Murong, who was very regretful in his heart, only after staying for a moment, promised: "Oh."


    Generally speaking, pregnant women always feel very sleepy. Although Chai Murong wants to smooth the estrangement in Chu Yang''s heart, she sleeps after lying down for a while.


    Although Chai Murong doesn''t have any physical work in her daily work, she is more tired than doing physical work by using her brain to calculate people. In addition, she is pregnant, so once she falls asleep, she will sleep to death. Until she wakes up at 6:30 the next morning, she finds that Chu Yang is gone.


    After kneading his eyes and sitting up, Chai Murong listened to the news. He didn''t hear anyone doing personal hygiene in the washroom. When he wanted to get out of bed, he saw a note on the bedside table.


    Chai Murong took the note and saw that there were only five words on it: I went to Japan.


    "Well, leave without saying goodbye. Is this a punishment for my poor Han Fang?" Looking at these five words, after a long time, Chai Murong sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Headquarters building of Mitsui chaebol in Tokyo, Japan.


    Nanzhao Xixue took off her anti radiation glasses and put them behind her desk. When she gently rubbed her eyes, she heard the sound of the office door being pulled open. Then she smelled the aroma of coffee with sugar. She thought it was the Secretary of Dao AI who came in, so she said faintly: "put the coffee on the desk. By the way, get me the summary report of the first half of the year. I want to have a look."


    "Xi Xue, are you very tired these days?"


    Nanzhao Xixue looked up and saw that the person who came in with the coffee was not secretary Dao AI, but her mother in Hokkaido. That night, she stood up with a surprised smile: "Mom, how are you here? I thought it was island love just now. "


    Nanzhao drama Snow said, quickly from the back of the desk Rao come over, took the night bright hands of coffee on the table: "Mom, you quickly sit down, you and who together?"


    That night, before resplendent could speak, she heard a voice of a gloomy man saying, "of course, I sent my aunt here."


    After hearing this voice, the smile on Nanzhao Xixue''s face disappeared instantly. Without looking at the door, he said, "Prince Fujiwara, according to our agreement, as long as I don''t leave Japan within this month, you can''t interfere in my normal work. There are still 19 days to go before the agreement. Do you want to turn back? "


    After waving his hand and letting the accompanying bodyguard stand at the door, Prince Fujiwara, holding a big cigar in his hand, slowly walked into the office: "ha ha, actually I don''t want to come here either, but my staff told me that the recent big sell-off of group shares by President Nanzhao is very delicate in transferring assets abroad. As a patriot, how can I watch the outflow of national assets


    "Prince Fujiwara, please don''t forget your identity."


    Nanzhao Xi Xue gave a cold smile and blocked the bright night behind him. He looked at the man who should call his mother''s distant aunt: "it''s true that I sold the stocks in my hands, but these were all left by my father. Moreover, I only sold the stocks to other directors of the group. It doesn''t matter what you do? What''s more, the money is the private property of my Nanzhao family. What does it have to do with state assets? Don''t say it''s you. Even the national government is not qualified to ask me where the money is going to be used. "


    Prince Fujiwara leaned against the glass wall, lifted his right leg backward with his arm in his arms, made a very windy "dissection" and said, "ha ha, when I just came up, I knew you would say that. What''s more, I also know why you want to do this. You just want to go to Huaxia with money to find that man. But I kindly advise you, you must not place your hope on that man, because someone will sooner or later let him quietly disappear in this world. I''m trying to dissuade you for your own good. "


    "Don''t think that if someone supports you, you can be arrogant in front of me." Nanzhao Xixue walked forward a few steps, came to Prince Fujiwara, looked him in the eyes and said: "Prince Fujiwara, I think your memory is too bad. Who was kneeling in front of the man and begging for mercy like a dog at the beginning..."


    As soon as Nanzhao Xixue said this, Prince Fujiwara, who was angry with him, slapped her in the left face: PA!


    The applause was so clear that it startled the Secretary of the outer office, aijima. As soon as she got up to do something, the black bodyguard brought by Prince Fujiwara raised her right hand, with a short steel knife in her hand. She was talking flexibly, dazzling.


    Island love secretary, slowly sat down again, eyes with panic.


    After seeing her daughter beaten, that night bright and impatient, just want to have action, but Nanzhao drama snow raised his hand to block: "Mom, it doesn''t matter, I''m ok."


    After shaking his painful right hand, Prince Fujiwara looked at the bloody Nanzhao Xixue in the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I know that you are looking forward to that man coming to Japan day and night."

 Chapter 1302

    "Yes, I do look forward to Chu Yang coming to me day and night."


    To Fujiwara Prince''s words, Nanzhao play snow did not deny: "but this tube you what matter?"


    "Ha ha, if I don''t like you, of course I won''t mind my business." Prince Fujiwara didn''t care about the impoliteness of Nanzhao Xixue: "I also know that the man has been separated from the threat of a certain force. Maybe he will come to you soon. But I just want to tell you a truth. If that man really cared about you, he would have come to Japan at the first time. He would not go abroad to marry other women. You two, in his eyes, are just a pair of pretty good playthings. "


    Nanzhao Xixue just sneered at the unkind remarks made by Prince Fujiwara, but he didn''t make any response.


    After smoking a cigarette, Prince Fujiwara continued: "although that guy has joined the UAE nationality, he still has an identity that can never be changed in China. Some things can be done if you don''t want to, just like you all have the most noble emperor blood unity in the world, so I will never allow you to make toys for an ugly Chinese, Because this is a disgrace to the Japanese Empire! "


    When Prince Fujiwara finished his righteous words, Nanzhao Xixue raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and asked, "have you finished your words?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "I understand. The most fundamental reason for you to say these high sounding words is to get me." Nanzhao opera snow eyes with disdain: "don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart, now I advise you to die this heart, because I have been his woman!"


    In the past, although Prince Fujiwara knew that bright mother and daughter were interested in someone in Chu that night, he didn''t expect that the mother and daughter flowers had become the ministers of other people''s crotch, and this sentence was spoken by Nanzhao Xixue himself, which made him look ferocious immediately after staying for a while: "smelly watch, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!"


    Prince Fujiwara scolded, raised his hand to pick the hair of Nanzhao Xixue, pulled her in his arms, grabbed the clothes on her chest, and suddenly tore the snow-white arm on the left side of Nanzhao Xixue.


    "Fujiwara, what are you doing? Let go of my daughter!" That night, bright screamed and rushed over, but was stamped on his stomach by Prince Fujiwara. Immediately, he was in a cold sweat, covered his stomach and squatted on the ground, humming: "let her go, let her go, or I''ll fight with you!"


    The reason why Prince Fujiwara wants to tear the clothes of Nanzhao Xixue is to see if there is any palace guarding sand on her arm.


    In island countries, as long as girls who have something to do with the Japanese royal family are just born, they will be decorated with shougongsha. This bad habit is spread from ancient China and has been regarded as the golden rule of women, and has continued to this day.


    Therefore, when Prince Fujiwara saw with his own eyes that the Shougong sand on the left arm of Nanzhao Xixue disappeared, he was completely crazy.


    Despite the fact that popular science films are very popular in the island countries, people with real status still care about whether the girl they like is a virgin or not, especially people like Prince Fujiwara.


    Even if he was forced to be subdued by Chu Yang in the "ice age", Prince Fujiwara insisted that Nanzhao Xixue could only be his woman.


    But now, Nanzhao Xixue''s virgin body has been broken. Prince Fujiwara immediately has the humiliation of being put on a green hat. After kicking away the bright night, he can''t help but raise his right hand and slap Nanzhao Xixue in the face again. But the latter didn''t make any evasive or rebellious actions, just glared at him.


    "I, I don''t beat you, but I will give you a worse end than death!" Under the gaze of Nanzhao opera snow, the corners of his mouth kept pumping. Convulsion Fujiwara Taeko slowly loosened her clothes, turned around and touched the mobile phone, and whispered to him: "emperor of Nanzhao, the president of the three great rivers chaebol, has already violated your will, and has been brought to the throne by a Chinese * *" who is of noble blood.


    The man on the other side of the mobile phone, after a moment''s silence, replied: "I know. Just do as you planned, but don''t make any trouble."


    "Ha Yi! I have already arranged it. Please rest assured! "


    Fujiwara Taeko bent deeply, as if the emperor were in front of him. He said with respect, "though I have done all the work of all the major shareholders of Mitsui, I can not guarantee that the Chinese will give me trouble." ha * *, that is very good. If you will send the Oriental flower to help me, I will handle the matter properly, ha Yi. Ha Yi


    After hearing Prince Fujiwara say that he had done the work of all the major shareholders of Mitsui chaebol, Nanzhao Xixue, who was slapped in the face, showed a look of fear in his eyes.


    He slowly put away the phone. Prince Fujiwara looked at Nanzhao Xixue in disheveled clothes, with fanatical, x-changing and gloomy excitement in his eyes. Jie said with a smile, "just now I have asked the emperor, and he promised me that he would remove you from the imperial genealogy soon. From this moment on, your mother and son are ordinary people. Hehe, it''s the real ordinary people. The Royal preferential policies you used to enjoy have come to an end. "


    Nanzhao Xixue gritted her teeth: "I didn''t regard myself as a member of the royal family!"


    "That''s just your understanding. Without the protection of the royal family, you are just two shameless watches!"


    Prince Fujiwara looked up and down at Nanzhao Xixue, then suddenly he looked up and laughed: "ha, ha ha, Nanzhao Xixue, do you know? If you are still a woman, maybe I will forgive you for your past rebellion. It''s a pity that you are not now, and since then, you are no longer the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol. You and your mother are just a pair of female x-excellent who are going to be popular on the screen! Ha ha, every time I think of the woman of the ChinaAn becomes a popular x * *, I am sure I will be very excited!


    "You, you put, you talk nonsense!"


    After hearing what Prince Fujiwara said, Nanzhao Xixue turned pale, staggered back a few steps, covered his clothes with his hand, and said in a trembling voice: "even if you are the Royal Prince, you have no right to appoint or remove my chief executive, and you are not qualified to let me go..."


    "I don''t have power, but they do. It''s really a loss to sell a lot of stocks. " Prince Fujiwara, with a sneer, raised his hands and patted them a few times.


    Then, Nanzhao Xixue saw the other seven major shareholders of Mitsui chaebol walk into the Secretary''s office outside with the applause of Prince Fujiwara.


    After seeing these seven people, Nanzhao felt dark in front of his eyes when he played Xuedun. After shaking his body, he stood firm. He took a few steps forward, grabbed the doorframe hard, and asked the man with glasses standing in the front: "Uncle Panasonic, have you reached any agreement with him?"


    That Panasonic uncle looked up at Prince Fujiwara, slightly bent down, a face of shame: "Nanzhao president, we are sorry for you."


    "Ha, ha!" After hearing Matsushita say this, Nanzhao Xixue knew that the trend had gone: "I didn''t expect that my father valued you so much, but you..."


    "That was before!"


    Before Nanzhao Xixue could finish her sentence, Prince Fujiwara interrupted her: "at that time, you were a very pure Japanese girl. You were the crown princess who had been secretly investigated by the royal family, so of course they had to abide by some of your father''s words. But now you are not * *, you have been stained by the dirty chinanas, and you still want to run away with money, they are all patriots. How can they still abide by those promises?


    Without waiting for Nanzhao to say more about Xixue, Prince Fujiwara turned around and asked Matsushita, "Matsushita director, what should you do next? You should be very clear, right?"


    "I, I know."


    Matsushita murmured these words and bowed to Nanzhao Xixue again: "President of Nanzhao, I''m really sorry. Now we will hold a new general meeting of shareholders. Your equity is the smallest among the shareholders, so we have the right to elect the new president of Mitsui chaebol in your absence. Sorry, please forgive me


    After saying sorry again, Panasonic led the people out of the Secretary''s office.


    When those people came out of the Secretary''s office, the black bodyguard who followed Prince Fujiwara glared at the Secretary, and then the little girl went out.


    "Ha ha, it''s unexpected, isn''t it? I know what''s on your mind right now. "


    Looking at the pale Nanzhao Xixue, Prince Fujiwara said with an evil smile: "yes, I have arranged all this before I brought your mother to Tokyo. Of course, if you are still a virgin now, all this may not happen, but unfortunately, you are no longer a virgin. Hehe, I also know that you want to tell me that Japan is a society ruled by law, but I still want to remind you that no matter at any time, the Japanese royal family always has its special status. When it comes to the key, it will represent the law and punish you who go astray. "


    "You, what are you going to do?" Nanzhao Xixue grasped the back of the right hand of the doorframe, protruding obvious green veins: "I tell you, I have never regarded myself as a person who has a relationship with the Japanese royal family, and I don''t know that the royal family has been secretly investigating me. I am just a woman who has the courage to pursue her own love!"


    Prince Fujiwara took a light cigar: "there are some things you can''t do by yourself. If you disobey the will of the royal family, you will be punished. As I said just now, I will give your mother and daughter a chance to be popular on the screen. I promise that overnight, you will replace Ozawa and others. Ha ha


    Nanzhao Xi Xue asked: "are you not afraid that Chu Yang will come to you to settle accounts?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid. That''s why I applied to the emperor to use" Oriental flower "to deal with him."


    Prince Fujiwara said he was afraid, but with extreme excitement on his face, he turned to the black bodyguard and said, "William, you pay their mobile phones, and immediately secretly escort them to the man and beast shooting crew. Tonight, I will let them taste the power of those big dogs and little donkeys!"

 Chapter 1303

    Perhaps it is because of the relationship between soil and water, or race, in a certain country in the east of the world, evil violence is always advocated.


    Take Prince Fujiwara for example. When he was sure that Nanzhao Xixue had lost his body, chuyang didn''t walk away like a real gentleman, but with a sense of dirty destruction, he was ready to destroy the mother and daughter completely and let them "make a movie.".


    If we just let the bright mother and daughter of that night make that kind of movie, we can only say that Prince Fujiwara is evil. But he didn''t just let the mother and daughter make that kind of movie, but he decided to use the most evil and shameless means to completely destroy them with animals!


    When beautiful women like that bright night and Nanzhao playing snow are trampled by those animals, what a scene of blood expansion?


    The caterpillar on Prince Fujiwara''s crotch suddenly stood up, and his eyes began to turn red.


    "Oh, ha ha!" Thinking about it, Prince Fujiwara laughed hysterically for a few times. Then he opened his arms and looked at the hiss of the ceiling and said, "ah, how I wish the night would come quickly, so that I can enjoy the scene that makes my blood boil most!"


    "You bastard!"


    Nanzhao Xixue knows that Prince Fujiwara is definitely the kind of guy who does what he says, and this country is also a country with unhealthy heart. He said that if he would let some animals to pollute her and her mother, he would definitely not look for human beings... After the roar of Qi and blood, she felt dark and limp on the ground along the doorframe.


    "Play with snow!" That night, bright and stumbling climbed over, pounced on her daughter, and grabbed Prince Fujiwara''s trouser legs: "please, let go of the snow, as long as you let go of your daughter, I, I will let you dispose of it!"


    Prince Fujiwara didn''t pay attention to the bright cry of that night, but his smile became more and more evil. He murmured: "chuyang, when you see the woman you love, who is being waited on by some animals, what will it feel like in your heart? Ha, ha, since I can''t get something, then I will destroy her and make you feel deeply guilty from now on. "


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that I really have to protect my mobile phone carefully in the future, otherwise it''s too troublesome to always change my mobile phone."


    Chuyang stood in a subway passage somewhere in Hokkaido. He made an international call first. After Zhou Shuhan asked for the mobile phone number of the bright mother and daughter that night, he dialed the mobile phone number of Nanzhao Xixue.


    Can let him feel a little surprised is that the phone has come to the other side has turned off the sound of the prompt.


    Chu Yang didn''t know why Nanzhao Xixue had to turn off. He didn''t care. He started dialing the bright mobile phone number again, but the result was that the other party had turned off.


    Chu Yang dares to promise, that night bright mother and daughter, now should extremely expect him to come to Japan as soon as possible, but why did they turn off?


    Looking at the hand of the mobile phone, Chu Yang''s brow slowly wrinkled up: what happened to them?


    Last time in China, Chu Yang called Nanzhao Xixue, but he didn''t have time to talk about it, so he didn''t know what situation she was facing.


    Now, when the bright mother and daughter''s mobile phones couldn''t get through that night, Chu Yang was a little anxious.


    However, no matter how anxious Chu Yang is and how capable he is, he still can''t get the latest information in time in Hokkaido.


    After their mobile phones were turned off, he didn''t know what to do except to get to the villa by the sea in Nanzhao as soon as possible.


    And the most important thing is that Chu Yang now has a sense of danger, as if in the bustling crowd at the entrance of the subway passage, there are some poisonous snakes that you will jump out if you don''t pay attention to them!


    Chu Yang, who was born as a professional killer, has a different vigilance from ordinary people. His ability of tracking and anti tracking is also quite an ox fork. He doesn''t have to search in the crowd. He can feel that within 50 meters around him, at least three pairs of cold eyes are watching him secretly.


    Pretending not to be aware of the danger at all, Chu Yang gives up the plan to take the subway to the seaside. Instead, he puts his hands in his pocket and walks out of the subway waiting hall slowly with the crowd to a square above.


    This square is called Cherry Blossom square. Although it''s already past April when cherry blossoms are in full bloom, the circle of cherry trees around the square, swaying in the wind, can still make people imagine the gorgeous scenery in full bloom at that time. It''s especially suitable for those couples who are in pairs and love me here.


    Taking the opportunity to make way for a pedestrian on the other side, Chu Yang quickly glanced back, and saw a woman in a white shirt and a black dress with her head down, following him dozens of meters behind.


    "Strange." Chu Yang murmured in a low voice: "what''s the matter with these women? Don''t you know that the kitchen and the big bed are the places for you to show your skills? Why do you have to come out to do such dangerous work? How embarrassed I am to do it


    Chu Yang looked up at the surrounding environment and quickly walked to the center of the cherry blossom square. Then he turned around with the two girls in front and walked to the underground supermarket under the square.


    The environment of the underground supermarket in the square is very good. As soon as you walk into the back of the curtain hanging at the door, you can feel a burst of coolness. Because of the hot weather, people''s irritability disappears with the air conditioning.


    On the simple chairs in front of the supermarket for customers to rest, there are many people coming to the supermarket for summer vacation.


    Everyone is sitting there enjoying their life with the newspaper of the day provided by the supermarket in their hands... Seeing this behind the scenes, someone in Chu suddenly has a very evil idea: if Uncle Ladeng sends a suicide bomb here, Surely these people will never come here to "cool" again?


    After entering the shopping area of the supermarket, Chu Yang walked quickly through the food area to the clothing monopoly place and picked up a suit of international famous brand.


    The waiter standing on one side immediately came over: "Sir, this dress style you are holding is the most popular in the world today. This dress is an international fashion master..."


    Listening to the soft voice of the waiter, Chu Yang looked back and forth with his clothes in his hand, nodded and asked, "well, where is the fitting room here?"


    "Over there, sir." The waiter turned and pointed to a row of fitting rooms not far behind: "do you see the one with the door open in the east?"


    "Yes, thank you." After thanking him, Chu Yang quickly walks into the fitting room with his clothes. After closing the door, he feels very familiar with the scene, which naturally reminds him of Daisy some time ago: when it was still in Georgia, Chu Yang also came to the fitting room of the supermarket, and then met daisy in it.


    "It seems that Lao Tzu and the fitting room have a lot to do with each other, but this fitting room is much bigger than the one in Georgia. It''s a waste."


    Chu Yang talks to himself, raises his hand and knocks on the back wall of the fitting room to make sure that it''s just a plywood wall. He just wants to think about whether to take out a guy and dig a hole in the wall. When he runs away, the door just closed opens, and a man dodges in.


    Chu Yang calculated that the person who followed him would come to the supermarket, and even someone else would shoot directly from the outside after he entered the fitting room. Anyway, the fitting room was made of several plywood, which could not stop the bullets at all, but he really didn''t realize that the woman who followed him, even ran in without fear!


    It''s totally reflexive. After the woman just stepped into the fitting room, Chu Yang grabbed her left hand and confused her vision. At the same time, his right hand grabbed her shoulder and yanked it into his arms. His right elbow immediately strangled her neck, and his left hand clasped her hands. He said with a low smile, "Hey, you intruded into the men''s fitting room without a tutor, It''s just that you think men are crazy. "


    The woman who was subdued by Chu Yang did not resist at all, but said coldly: "if you want to see the bright mother and daughter that night again, then you''d better let me go."


    "What?" Chu Yang a Leng, immediately hear this woman''s voice some familiar, some don''t believe of ask a way: "you, you are that ghost woman Kawashima Fang son?"


    "I, I''m not a ghost woman, I''m Kawashima." The woman in Chu Yang''s arms answered in a low voice. Then she broke away his left hand and took a step forward. She turned and leaned back on the door of the fitting room and faced him: "Chu Yang, we haven''t been separated for long. I didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    Once upon a time, there was a woman who nearly killed someone in Chu with a very evil way. This woman is the outstanding Japanese "Oriental flower" Kawashima Fangzi. Besides Daisy, is she the woman that the third prince fears most?


    Looking at Kawashima Fangzi, who left a deep impression on him, standing calmly in front of and behind him, chuyang slowly put away the hostility of one shot.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are right." Chu Yang leaned on the back wall with his arms in his arms. He glanced at her playfully and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. What''s the matter? You didn''t appear in front of me this time to repay my kindness of not killing you. Are you going to invite me to a big meal to fulfill the friendship of the host? "


    Kawashima Fangzi light answer: "do you think I will be so boring?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "no, I''m just saying it for fun."


    Kawashima Fangzi pursed the corners of her mouth and said in a low voice, "yes, I didn''t come to see you to entertain you. If I could turn back the clock, I should have committed suicide to serve my country in Outer Mongolia. Even if I died, it would be much better than being questioned by the organization after I returned home. Now I know that you didn''t kill me that day just to let me be questioned by the organization after I returned home, and then shake my own faith. "


    After a pause, Kawashima Fangzi said in a low voice: "now I''ve figured it out. In fact, when you let me go that day, it was my end. In your calculation, I can only go two ways after I return home. "


    Chu Yang some guilty said: "you said my mind is too deep, right? How can a pure minded man like me have those crooked eyes? "

 Chapter 1304

    Kawashima just sneers at Chu''s self modesty, but says nothing.


    Chu Yang shrugged innocently: "well, what two roads did I arrange for you at that time?"


    Kawashima Fangzi said very quickly: "after you killed the person who met me, I knew that I must have fallen into your hands, but I came back alive. If I want to prove that I didn''t betray my companion, I can only use suicide to prove that I didn''t do that. This is the first way you gave me."


    As if listening to a story about himself, Chu Yang nodded: "well, what about the second one?"


    "The second one?" Kawashima said with a smile: "of course, I will not commit suicide, but in this way, I will be treated unfairly because of being suspected, and then I will have a rebellious mentality, and then I will become a black sheep in the organization."


    At the beginning, he let go of Kawashima Fangzi''s plot. After being exposed by others, someone in Chu was a little embarrassed: "look what you said, I didn''t think so much at the beginning. It''s not easy to think that you could almost kill me. It would be a pity to die like that. "


    To chuyang''s insincere, Kawashima Fangzi didn''t pay attention, just said to himself: "chuyang, I have to congratulate you, your plot is successful. After I almost gave my life, I was questioned by the organization and decided to... "


    "What do you want? Do you want to turn from the dark to the light? "


    Kawashima Fangzi''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, silent sneer, said: "in my world, there is no so-called light and shade, only the enemy and me. Those who want me to die are my enemies. "


    Chu Yang was a little impatient at this time. He frowned and said, "I don''t have time to study these profound principles with you. Just say what you want to do with me. I remember you just mentioned the bright mother and daughter that night."


    "If you believe me, you''ll come with me." Kawashima Fangzi did not explain, but opened the door out of the fitting room.


    Chu Yang pondered a little, then walked out of the fitting room, took out a bill, together with the suit, and handed it to the waiter who was not far away from the door of the fitting room. With some sorry smile, he pointed to the back of Kawashima Fangzi in front of him: "I''m sorry, she''s mine... Cough, she doesn''t like my clothes very much. This is a tip for you. Don''t mind."


    After happily taking over the clothes and the money, the waiter glanced at Fangzi Kawashima in front of him and bowed with a smile: "it''s OK, sir. You''re very kind. Welcome to come next time."


    "Well, I will come next time." Chu Yang nodded, followed Kawashima Fangzi far away, and soon walked out of the underground supermarket.


    Since Kawashima Fangzi is leading the way in front, Chu Yang doesn''t care if there is anyone following her. He follows her through the square and across a road, and gets into a small lane that is not spacious.


    This is a lane about several hundred meters long. There are not many pedestrians in the lane. In this kind of environment, it is not conducive to tracking, because the people in front can see the people behind as soon as they look back.


    Kawashima Fangzi walked to about half of the alley, turned and walked into a building hole.


    Chu Yang, who has been following slowly, lights a cigarette and looks around carelessly. Then he quickens his pace and walks into the cave.


    When Chu Yang walked into the cave, he saw Kawashima Fangzi on the wall behind the cave. He didn''t say anything, so he walked up the stairs directly. When he got to the corner of the second floor, he sat on the steps.


    When Kawashima Fangzi said, "if you believe me, then you will follow me," Chu Yang chose to believe her.


    As for why he believed this strange woman, he couldn''t give any reason. He relied on an intuition.


    Sometimes intuition is important.


    Chuyang sits on the second floor steps smoking, Kawashima Fangzi sticks to the wall behind the building hole and doesn''t move. They sit and stand like this, and no one talks.


    Maybe few people came in and out of the building. When chuyang finished smoking a cigarette, he didn''t see any soy sauce players coming in and out of the building. But when the light footsteps came on the road outside, Kawashima Fangzi obviously took a deep breath.


    It seems that the good play of Infernal Affairs is about to be staged... When this idea flashed through Chu Yang''s mind, a woman wearing a baseball cap and a blue sports T-shirt appeared at the door.


    After walking to the entrance of the building, the woman stopped a little, and then walked in carefully.


    As soon as the woman entered the entrance of the building, Kawashima Fangzi stuck on the wall beside her, just like gecko who had been waiting for mosquitoes and flies for a long time, rushed out from the side with a brush. She didn''t give her opponent any chance to react. She put her hands around the woman''s head and made a sudden effort!


    Click... With a slight fracture sound, the woman''s head turned back and her eyes protruded out of her eyes.


    After killing the woman instantly, Kawashima dragged the body aside, and then stood still again.


    "Ha ha, is this a registration form?" Chu Yang low smile, think after really can forgive people and forgive people, everything can''t do too much, because in front of is a living example.


    A few minutes later, when the second woman who entered the cave was killed by Kawashima Fangzi in the same way, Chu Yangcai stood up and walked down the stairs to look at the two dead women: "are they both people in your organization?"


    Kawashima said, "don''t think that I killed them just to please you. I just can''t stand the fact that they want to take my place. I want them to know that they are not at the same level as me after they die. And I do it to show those people that they don''t believe me! "


    "In fact, even if you flatter me, I don''t necessarily accept it, because whenever I think of you, I get goose bumps all over my body. And I don''t have time to take care of the bad things between you. It''s your business that you love dogs and bite dogs. As long as it doesn''t threaten my safety, I''m lazy to take care of it. "


    Chu Yang turned a blind eye to Kawashima Fangzi''s murderous spirit and said, "now you can finally tell me what happened to them that bright night?"


    "They both fell into the hands of Prince Fujiwara." Kawashima Fangzi looked up at Chu Yang for a moment, then lowered his head and said, "and the three of us, he applied to the emperor to deal with you."


    "Are you under the direct command of the emperor?"


    "Does it matter to you who direct us?"


    "You don''t want to say pull down." Chuyang shrugged: "as long as you tell me where they were taken by Prince Fujiwara that night."


    Kawashima Fangzi suddenly laughed and said: "they were taken to a film crew in the suburbs. They will be starring in a film tonight. I believe that their reputation will be heard all over the world by noon the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Chu Yang was stunned and puzzled and said, "what, Prince Fujiwara took them away just to make them star in the movie? How can it be that they are beautiful, but how can they become famous because they play in a movie? "


    Kawashima raised his head and leisurely said: "if you are allowed to make sex x love x movies with a female dog, I believe you will also..."


    Before Kawashima Fangzi''s words were finished, chuyang''s face had changed dramatically. He grabbed her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "tell me, where are they now?"


    Although Kawashima Fangzi didn''t say that bright mother and daughter would be forced to make a movie with some animals that night, her words just now have clearly told Chu Yang: they will suffer the most cruel humiliation, life is not like death! And this is not only a shame to them, but also to Chu Yang!


    Chu Yang is in a hurry, grabbing Kawashima Fangzi''s right hand on the shoulder and exerting a lot of effort. Her painful face changes. She just wants to struggle but gives up. She just says faintly: "I know the place where the film was made, but I don''t know where they are now taken by Prince Fujiwara."


    "You really don''t know?"


    Chu Yang''s eyes looked like a poisonous snake. It seemed that he would eat people at any time, so that Kawashima Fangzi, who never cared about life and death, could not help shivering all over his body, and no longer had the calm: "I, I really don''t know, but I know that they will be taken to a film and television base in the suburbs tonight."


    "Take me quickly!"


    "I can''t go now."


    "Why?"


    Kawashima turned and walked out of the cave: "because it''s not dark yet, Prince Fujiwara won''t go there at this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The city, which has been noisy for half a night, gradually quiets down as the clock rings at midnight.


    On the road leading to the outskirts of Tokyo, except for the occasional passing car, there are only insects chirping in the grass on both sides of the road.


    The suburb, more than 40 kilometers away from the Tokyo riots, is a semi professional shooting base. You can find buildings in any part of the island''s history. It also attracts a large number of young men and women who want to be called stars. They are eager to be seen by a famous director, and then realize their dream of being a star.


    This is the largest shooting base for TV dramas and movies in Tokyo, so when people see two groups of people fighting with samurai swords on the street, they won''t make a fuss at all, because they may be making movies.


    Similarly, when people show up here with a little donkey and two big wolf dogs, no one will doubt anything, because these animals are also "actors"


    Just half an hour later, the Yellow haired young man, with a small donkey and two big wolf dogs, walked into a semi closed shooting base. Three cars sped from Tokyo. After "scraping" to the base, they stopped with a squeak.


    Wearing a black suit, Prince Fujiwara stepped out of the car after the black bodyguard opened the door, reached for his necktie, looked around at the quiet night, lit a cigar and waved to the two cars behind him.


    The middle one, with his gesture, slowly drove into the semi closed shooting base.

 Chapter 1305

    Why did Prince Fujiwara use this change. No one can understand the way he treats the woman he likes.


    No one asked. Prince Fujiwara enjoyed the instant feeling.


    After spitting out a smoke ring, Prince Fujiwara looked at the black bodyguard and said, "William, I have been waiting for this moment for more than half a day. I don''t want anyone to destroy my appreciation of the upcoming play. Do you understand what I mean?"


    William is definitely the kind of person who says less and does more. He just nods to Prince Fujiwara''s warning, then takes out a semi-automatic rifle from his windbreaker, carries it on his shoulder and walks to the third car.


    In the film and television base, even if someone carries a gun on his shoulder during the day, it will not attract people''s attention, let alone in the dark?


    So William is not afraid of anything.


    On the third car, there are four retired special forces from the maritime security agency hired temporarily by Prince Fujiwara. Their task tonight is to stop all those who want to break into the shooting base.


    After arranging the peripheral security, Prince Fujiwara walked into the shooting base with a cigar in his mouth.


    This is a special base for shooting ancient Japanese dramas. The buildings with obvious ancient colors look a bit down, especially the large wooden house in the center of the base. There is no modern flavor. Even the windows are pasted with white window paper. If it is not for the light of electric lights, it is easy to give people the illusion that they came hundreds of years ago.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu!" Before Prince Fujiwara entered the house, he heard the vague struggle of the woman and the restless whine of the wolf dog.


    Two men in black suits at the door, waiting for Prince Fujiwara to enter, bowed and opened the sliding door for him.


    "Is everything ready?" When Prince Fujiwara walked into the 200 square house, he casually asked the "director" Xiao maoyaner who was coming up.


    "Mr. prince, I have prepared everything according to your order. As long as you say we can start shooting, we can start shooting immediately." Small hairy Yan 2 nodded and bowed to reply a, bent back to one side.


    "Well." With a faint hum, Prince Fujiwara took down his cigar and looked into the room: at the west end of the room, there are two high wattage spotlights, full of kilowatts of light sticks, shining directly on the east end of the room. There are already two parallel bars like props, one with two big wolf dogs in his left hand and the other with the yellow hair of a donkey in his right hand, Swallowing at two women with rags in their mouths.


    These two women, who are firmly held by people, are the bright night and Nanzhao Xixue.


    After seeing Prince Fujiwara come in, the night with rags in her mouth was bright. She struggled desperately with tears streaming down her face, but she couldn''t say a word. She just struggled desperately. She wanted to kneel down to change. State man pleads: as long as let go of her daughter, no matter what let her do, she will agree.


    But Prince Fujiwara didn''t pay attention to bright''s begging with his body and eyes. Instead, he sat on a sofa under the west wall and looked at Nanzhao Xixue with his legs up.


    Compared with the night when she was almost crazy, Nanzhao Xixue didn''t show the slightest fear... In fact, she didn''t hold any hope for Prince Fujiwara. She just stood there like a fool, waiting for bad luck.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that these two beautiful women have to face the fate of being ruined by animals. But who can blame it? You can only blame yourself for being too ungrateful. "


    Prince Fujiwara laughed, moved his eyes to Nanzhao Xixue, and asked little maoyaner, "you, tell me how to make this film next. Before you start, I have to warn you that if you can''t make the effect that I want, which can be said to make the whole AXV world a sensation, then I''ll let those three animals explode your chrysanthemum. "


    Subconsciously, little Maoyan covered his buttocks with his left hand and bent lower: "report to Prince Fujiwara, please don''t worry, I''ve made perfect preparations, and I''ve already given the three animals a strong urge. Love medicine, it is estimated that without an hour, they will not be soft. I''m just afraid those two "actors" won''t be able to stand it. "


    "Actors can''t stand it. It''s not what you worry about. Just talk about how you''re going to shoot."


    "Very simple. Do you see those two parallel bars?"


    Xiao maoyaner turned around and pointed to the two parallel bars: "fix the limbs of the two actors on the parallel bars, and then put a wooden stick under their stomachs to make their hips pucker up, and then lead the animals to... Hehe, these three animals are all veterans in this field. They don''t need any instruction at all. They know how to do it. The only fly in the ointment is that the actors usually cooperate with animals, but this time I''m afraid it won''t work. I have to be forced, which may affect the appreciation of the film. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Prince Fujiwara laughed a few times: "good, good! In fact, I think compulsion is more exciting, and only in this way can people enjoy the film and arouse their inner conquest. Desire. This is just like the strong female cadres and the general female cadres. The latter is always less tasteful than the former. "


    "Yes, yes, you are right." Little Mao Yaner quickly nodded and asked with a smile: "prince, are we going to start?"


    Looking at the bright night on the ground, Prince Fujiwara put away his smile and said coldly, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s start with the old one first."


    Xiaomaoyan two understanding, straight waist to stand in front of the camera that guy waved a hand: "Yantian, start working!"


    The photographer, Yantian, immediately turned on the machine and began to shoot: he grabbed the bright black suit that night, nodded to this side, picked her up like a chicken, went to one of the parallel bars, ignored her desperate resistance, and according to the direction of the director, tied her limbs to the parallel bars with a rope, and then crossed her abdomen with a wooden stick, Make her hips high up


    As little Mao Yaner said, the three beasts were all "veteran" filmmakers. When they saw a woman who had been made to look like this, they all became restless. In particular, the two big wolf dogs with "sharp tools" were dragging the Yellow haired man to the bright side of the night.


    Seeing that the good play was about to begin, Prince Fujiwara, like the other animals, stood up from the sofa and panted, "quick, quick! Tear off the clothes on that girl quickly, I want to see her life is not like death with my own eyes! "


    "Ha Yi!" The black suit standing in front of the parallel bars gave a loud promise, went to the bright night behind, raised her hand with a grim smile, gave her a strong pull on her plump buttocks, and then grabbed her black dress and tore it


    The sound of a torn garment is a very pleasant "sting" sound, but it will never make the "bang" sound of a gun. No matter what kind of material it is, it will not make the sound of a gun.


    But just as the black suit caught hold of the bright black dress that night and was about to tear it, the door was kicked open, and then there was a "bang" gunshot. Then there was a big hole in the brother''s head, red and white brain, like peach blossom in full bloom, burst out all the way and sprinkled on the window pasted with window paper, which was disgusting and weird.


    "Ouch!" After the brain of the black suit splashed, the two wild and restless wolf dogs smelled the blood, and even howled like a wolf, which covered Prince Fujiwara''s exclamation: "ah!"


    Bang... There was another gunshot. He was about to grab the black suit of Nanzhao Xixue. There was a big hole in his brow and fell on his back.


    Maybe the two wolfhounds in Huang Mao''s hand were frightened by the gunfire. Although Huang Mao had released the rope in his hand, they didn''t rush to the "actor" on the parallel bars as usual, but caught him. Whistling with his tail, he turned and got under the donkey''s stomach.


    After two shots, a woman with a strange orange skin in the light came into the room with a pistol in her hand.


    After seeing this woman, the expression on Prince Fujiwara''s face was like hell: "you, Kawashima Fangzi, why do you do this?"


    This woman, who was ordered by the emperor to help Prince Fujiwara deal with chuyang, was the strongest of the "Oriental flowers.".


    Prince Fujiwara really doesn''t understand why Yoshiko Kawashima broke in at this time and shot his two bodyguards. Is it because he can''t stand the way he treats his mother and daughter that night?


    However, Prince Fujiwara soon found out that Kawashima Fangzi didn''t dislike his treatment of that night''s bright mother and daughter, because another man came in slowly with a blood dripping spear in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a man who once became a pig''s foot in the nightmare of Prince Fujiwara of the Japanese Empire, which made him hate and fear. This made him use this crazy way to deal with the bright mother and daughter that night. This man was Chu Yang, who was also known as Prince Fujiwara.


    But at present, Chu Yang, who made Prince Fujiwara hate and fear, suddenly came in behind Kawashima Fangzi.


    Isn''t Kawashima Fangzi here to deal with Chu Yang? How did they get together? What''s the matter?


    Looking at Chu Yang with a dull face, Prince Fujiwara subconsciously retreated step by step until the sofa behind him blocked his way. Then he suddenly woke up and hissed: "William, William!"


    "Don''t call. The seven bodyguards outside of you have already died under his army."


    Kawashima Fangzi said, glancing at the military thorn in Chu Yang''s hand, and could not help shivering.


    Before that, she couldn''t believe that there was such a weapon in the world. It was like a poisonous dragon from hell. It was full of fierce fighting. It didn''t let them have the chance to shoot and resist, so it pierced their throat!


    Kawashima Fangzi bit his lower lip and looked at the expressionless chuyang, thinking: maybe the weapon is not terrible, but he is the one who is terrible, right?

 Chapter 1306

    Kawashima Fangzi, who has been trained cruelly since she was a child, has always thought that she is the best sneak attack expert in the world.


    Even after she met Chu Yang in Outer Mongolia, she was so stubborn.


    But when she saw Chu Yang kill seven people in an instant, she knew how naive and ridiculous her original idea was.


    Ghosts, ghosts from hell on the 18th floor!


    This is Kawashima Fangzi''s only feeling floating in his heart after seeing Chu Yang''s successive successful attack on seven people.


    Dare not, when she thought of the scene that she had forced this guy to commit suicide by electrocution, a sense of pride rose in her heart: no matter how powerful you are, you are almost hopeless because of me?


    The reason why Chu Yang chose the way of sneak attack and killed William and others secretly is that he was afraid of alerting Prince Fujiwara in advance, so that they would use the bright night to threaten him.


    He killed all the seven bodyguards I left outside?


    Kawashima Fangzi cold remind, let Fujiwara Prince completely calm down: Yes, if they are still William, how can let Chu Yang come in? But shouldn''t he and he be watched closely by Kawashima Fangzi, but how could they come in together?


    In the flash of his mind, Prince Fujiwara suddenly understood. He raised his finger to Fangzi Kawashima and yelled: "no wonder the people in the royal family said that you had betrayed your faith and bowed to the stupid Chinese people. It turns out that''s true..."


    Without waiting for Prince Fujiwara to finish, Kawashima shook his right hand, grabbed his right index finger pointing to his face, and then snapped it up!


    With a click, the white and tender index finger of the prince, which looks like a woman''s buttock, stuck strangely on the back of his hand, and he knelt down in pain.


    Looking down at Prince Fujiwara, Kawashima said with a gloomy smile: "in my 13 missions, I succeeded 12 times. In the end, I almost lost my life in Outer Mongolia, but I didn''t intend to betray the faith you instilled in me! But because of my failure this time, I came back alive, some of you no longer believe me, ready to wait for a suitable opportunity, let me quietly disappear in this world! Ha ha, I admit that now I betray my faith, but I am forced by you. You can''t blame me, you really can''t blame me! "


    Kawashima Fang son said, slowly raised the gun in the hand, the muzzle of black hole, aimed at the brow of Fujiwara prince.


    "No, don''t kill me!" Seeing that the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him, it was no wonder that Prince Fujiwara''s fingers were sore. He repeatedly begged: "please don''t kill me, I am the first heir of the Japanese royal family!"


    "Now I really regret that in the past few years, I would work for you people who are greedy for life and fear death and do mean things, but I didn''t get the respect I deserved!" Kawashima Fang son sad sneer, just want to button the board machine, but listen to that night bright walk to Chu Yang said¡° You can''t kill him. "


    Kawashima Fangzi was stunned: "why? Are you going to let him go because he is the crown prince? "


    "If you kill him like this, don''t you take advantage of him?"


    Chu Yang turned to Prince Fujiwara with a "kind" smile and said: "in our Chinese books, there has been such a saying, that is, to return the way to the other. Since the prince has already prepared these props, why not let him enjoy them himself? I think he must be eager to do so now. "


    It means: I''ll deal with you in the same way as you deal with me, which is equivalent to treating people in their own way.


    This sentence comes from the book Tianlong Babu written by master Jin Yong. It''s a unique skill of Murong family in Suzhou. However, Prince Fujiwara, who has a double doctoral degree, may not know what it means, so he was overjoyed when he saw Chu Yang stop Kawashima Fangzi from murdering.


    Be happy, be happy, you will be happy enough later, hum!


    Chu some person in the heart grimly smile a few, haven''t walked to parallel bars front, that yellow hair has the eye price very much, initiative for that night bright loosen the rope on the limbs.


    After pulling the gag cloth out of his mouth, he looked at Chu Yang that night. His lips trembled violently, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he plunged into his arms and cried.


    "All right, all right, it''s all right." Chu Yang patted his sister''s back that night, and looked at Nanzhao Xixue, whose rope was loosened by yellow hair, and opened his right arm.


    Nanzhao Xixue didn''t fall on Chu Yang''s arms like her mother did. She just shook her head with a tearful smile: "if you can come, I will be happy. You should comfort my mother more."


    "Well." Chu Yang hugged the bright night again, looked at Nanzhao opera snow and said: "I don''t want to say I''m late, I can only say I came in time, didn''t let the tragedy happen."


    "In fact, I always think that you will appear at the most critical time. Fortunately, my feeling is accurate." After Nanzhao Xixue said this, he could no longer help his fear and ran over crying. He hugged Chu Yang and his bright body that night and cried out: "Chu Yang, don''t leave us so long, OK, OK?"


    "This time I come to Japan, I want to take you away, and I will never let you be wronged any more."


    Chu Yang holds the mother and daughter flowers crying into tears, and he is also afraid: if it wasn''t for Kawashima Fangzi''s temporary "uprising" and taking me to find this place, I''m afraid I couldn''t have come in time, in that case


    Next, Chu Yang did not dare to think about it.


    In fact, he didn''t want to think about it, because he arrived in time after all. With the help of Kawashima Fangzi, he stopped finding out the regret that was bound to make him feel sorry for his whole life, which also made him have some good feelings for that strange Japanese woman. He felt that it was a wise choice to let her go instead of following Huang Dongdong''s plan to kill her!


    ¡­¡­


    Although we often shoot all kinds of "fight movies", Xiao maoyaner and his two assistants have never experienced such bloody scenes before us: living people, NIMA, brain thumping out like this. It''s so frightening. However, this boy is holding a pair of mother and daughter flowers, it is very enviable.


    "You wait for me in the yard outside, and I''ll take you out of here soon after I finish the work here." After the cry of Nanzhao opera snow mother and daughter was a little bit smaller, Chu Yang released his hands holding them.


    "Well, chuyang." That night, he wiped the tears on his face and looked at Prince Fujiwara kneeling on the ground with begging eyes: "although he and he are inferior to animals, he is the first heir of the Japanese royal family after all. If he died suddenly here, it will cause great trouble. Chu Yang, don''t blame me for being a woman. I''m telling the truth. "


    "Ha ha, originally I didn''t intend to kill him. I just wanted him to enjoy the process of his own arrangement." Chu Yang laughed: "well, you don''t care any more. I know what I should do. Let''s all go out, ah, darling!"


    The despicable Chu said the word "good" at this time. It was obvious that he wanted to use such ambiguity to mediate the palpitations of the bright mother and daughter that night.


    In fact, this word also achieved the result he wanted, this pair of mother and daughter flowers almost destroyed in the animal, their faces turned red, and then walked out of the room hand in hand.


    Japanese women are virtuous. If it''s on Chai Murong, she has to stamp Prince Fujiwara''s eggs to pieces. Thinking of Chai Murong, Chu Yang''s good mood is somewhat reduced. He walks to little Mao Yaner with a straight face, raises his hand and wipes his nose, and asks, "you guys, do you want to die or live?"


    When someone asks a person in his prime of life whether he wants to die or live, his brain must be sick, because no one wants to die, as long as he has the chance to live.


    "I, I want to live. We both want to live. "


    "Well, it''s easy to live, as long as you do what I say." Chu Yang nodded and said, "besides, after you finish these things, you''d better find a place that others can''t find immediately, or don''t blame me if you die."


    "You, you say!" Little Maoyan two nodded his head hard.


    "Come here."


    Xiaomaoyaner was really afraid that he would break his neck just as he put his head close to chuyang, but he didn''t dare to disobey him, so he had to slowly put his head close to chuyang.


    After whispering a few words in xiaomaoyan''s ear, Chu Yang raised his head and asked, "do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see, but he is the prince of our royal family." With fear in his eyes, little Maoyan looked at Prince Fujiwara.


    Chu Yang''s face sank: "the fart prince, I''m still the prince, so why didn''t I do such a thing as a beast? Hum, if you don''t want to do it, I can only... "


    "I will, I will," he said


    "Very well, go and discuss with your assistant, and give you three minutes to prepare. As for me, I''ll do a volunteer work for you and start with it. " Chu Yang said, went to Prince Fujiwara, no matter how he evaded and struggled, grabbed his neck and dragged him to the parallel bars, and fixed him on the parallel bars according to the way those people treated that night.


    When his limbs were tied, his buttocks were raised, and his trousers were taken off, Prince Fujiwara understood what chuyang meant by "return to the other" and immediately screamed like a pig: "let me go, baga! Dead, dead! Yours, let me go


    "Scream, scream, even if you break your throat, no one will hear you, because this is the special place for making movies." Someone in Chu slapped Prince Fujiwara''s white buttocks, then turned around with a smile, but saw that Kawashima Fangzi was looking at this side without blinking.


    "Fortunately, you are not a normal woman, otherwise you would blush." Chuyang went to the sofa and sat down, just like Prince Fujiwara had just done, with his legs up. He pointed to little Mao Yaner who had already discussed with his two assistants and said, "begin, don''t make me wait too long!"

 Chapter 1307

    When he first met Prince Fujiwara, although Chu Yang didn''t have a good impression on him, he still admired him.


    Because in addition to being mean and mean, this guy also inherited the bushido spirit of fearing death, which was one of the reasons why Chu Yang let him go that time.


    But Chu Yang didn''t expect that after half a year, the boy was so afraid of death that he even knelt on the ground like a dog and begged for mercy, regardless of his status as the first heir of the royal family. He couldn''t help wondering: did this guy understand the true meaning of "better die than live" in such a short time?


    If Prince Fujiwara is still as tough as last time, even if Chu Yang wants to torture him, he will not get more fast. The most important thing is to get back at him.


    But now, after seeing the proud prince like a Gallic Rooster begging for mercy, someone in Chu immediately felt a great pleasure.


    It''s not the style of someone in Chu who doesn''t take the opportunity to step on the dog after falling into the water... Therefore, the more Prince Fujiwara struggles on the parallel bars, the louder he yells and asks for mercy, the more excited someone in Chu is. He even smashes the sofa gang with a spear and shouts: "I say who, what''s the ink of NIMA, don''t you hurry to shoot!"


    "Now, now!" Xiao Maoyan looked at the swarthy spear with lingering fear, and then directed Huang Mao: "don''t be stunned, hurry to work, we have to run after work!"


    I know that if I don''t follow Chu Yang''s instructions today, I may lose my life. Now I don''t care that the goods with pouting buttocks and chrysanthemums are his great prince. I lead a big wolf dog and come to the parallel bars


    "Ah With the scream of Prince Fujiwara, the wolf dog and his brother are closely connected.


    Looking at the scene that makes people''s blood expand, Chu Yang suddenly comes up with an extremely dirty picture in his mind. Then he gets excited and licks his lips, thinking: originally, Lao Tzu is so evil!


    It''s true that men are prone to violence and evil. Seeing the big wolf dog galloping on the back of the prince, someone in Chu suddenly thought of the mother and daughter flowers outside, which is understandable.


    In fact, it''s not just someone from Chu who has been stimulated by this scene, but also the Kawashima Fangzi who has always regarded sex as food.


    In the scream of Prince Fujiwara, her eyes became more and more bright. She couldn''t help but vomit and peep at someone in Chu. The meaning... The meaning is self-evident. After finding her strange eyes, chuyang could not help shivering: "who, Kawashima Fangzi, in fact, this scene is not suitable for you to watch. You''d better go out."


    Kawashima Fangzi bit his lip, bent over Chu Yang''s ear and said in a low voice, "you know, I''m also very feminine."


    Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to her. He just stood up and went to the camera to watch the scene from the machine.


    The greatest charm of popular science films is that they can quickly arouse the madness in the heart of human beings.


    However, this kind of charm is maintained for about half an hour at most, which will make people feel dull.


    This is not, Chu Yang saw the dog lying on Prince Fujiwara''s body motionless, yawned, waved his hand to Xiao Maoyan two: "OK, OK, let''s stop here, take the video to me, you all go to pack up things and run."


    "Ha Yi!" Xiao Maoyan had been waiting for this moment for a long time. When he heard Chu Yang finally stop, he quickly went to the camera to pick out the video tape and handed it to him.


    "Come on, you go. Remember to run as far as possible." After putting the video in his pocket, Chu Yang waved again.


    Small Mao Yan two several people, if get amnesty, this time also don''t say what polite words, holding the head of rushed out of this room.


    Chu Yang went to Prince Fujiwara, who had already begun to roll his eyes, squatted in front of him and asked with a smile: "prince, how do you feel now?"


    "Wow..." Prince Fujiwara, with a dog lying on his ass, said a word vaguely. The hatred in his eyes made even the blind man feel his heart tremble.


    But Chu Yang''s immunity was many times stronger than that of the blind.


    He took out the video with a smile and said slowly, "I know you want to tear me to pieces, and you will never give up. However, I can remind you that if you offend me again in the future, don''t blame me for sending this game idea online, so that all the people in the world can have sex. Let''s have a look. How wonderful it is for a dog to be the first in line heir to the Japanese royal family. In this way, your royal family''s face... Hehe, you know. "


    Chrysanthemum is very itchy, very painful, very uncomfortable Prince Fujiwara, listen to Chu Yang said, the whole body can''t help but shiver, the eyes of malicious hate slowly turned into fear: if Chu Yang really put this video to the Internet, then not only he is finished, even the reputation of the whole Japanese Imperial chamber, will be completely destroyed.


    Chu Yang was very happy with the fear in Prince Fujiwara''s eyes and began to untie the rope: "well, whether this video can appear on the Internet or not depends on you. Yawn, let''s call it a day. It''s too late. It''s time for everyone to wash and sleep. "


    Chu Yang unties the rope on his hands for Prince Fujiwara, turns the spear over and bangs at the dog''s buttocks lying on the prince''s back... The dog is enjoying intimacy. Feeling the dog, whistling, broke away from Prince Fujiwara''s body, turned around and ran to the corner.


    "When I was a child, when I saw a pair of local dogs on the street, they would always send a bad message to the male dog, and then he barked and ran away. Ha, ha, ha, I''m still very happy to do this immoral thing again today. Ha, ha, ha In the laughter, Chu put the video tape in his hand to Prince Fujiwara, and then Shi ran walked out of the room.


    Prince Fujiwara, who was panting on the parallel bars, didn''t say anything cruel to Chu Yang this time, because the threat of that video was 100 times more powerful than that of "ice age" for him, so powerful that he never dared to offend Chu again.


    After Chu Yang came out of the house, he saw the bright mother and daughter standing under a tree in the distance, but the long-time Chuandao Fangzi had disappeared.


    Chu Yang didn''t like the snake like woman, so he didn''t care where she went.


    "Chuyang." After seeing Chu Yang walk out of the house, that night bright took her daughter''s hand and quickly walked over: "the woman who came with you just left."


    "Well, don''t worry about her. She''s just a soy sauce maker anyway." Chu Yang put his left hand around the bright night and his right hand around Nanzhao Xixue. After yawning, he said, "how can I feel so sleepy?"


    "Then go back and have a rest." Nanzhao Xixue cleverly embraces Chu Yang''s waist, and when he whispers these words, his face starts to turn red.


    The best way to appease the lovers after the disaster... Don''t tell me that you don''t understand.


    At least that night, bright knew that she was very happy to guard her daughter, and she didn''t have to worry about her words: "did you just get stimulated? Do you want us to help you... "


    Anyway, it''s night now, and there''s no fourth person present. Since that night bright said so, what''s the reason for the thick skinned Chu to be embarrassed?


    "Well, it''s said that older women know how to love men. It seems that''s true." Long term holding the bright left hand of that night to slide down, forcefully holding her left hip flap, said with a very evil smile: "you still understand me most, cough, just now, I saw that dog when he was drying Prince Fujiwara, he seemed to be very cool."


    Anyway, his wife and son were both Chu Yang''s people. Nanzhao opera snow had no scruples at this time, and said gently: "do you want to, want to be like that?"


    Chu, who was a little short of breath, immediately asked, "what do you say?"


    Nanzhao play snow mosquito fly office replied: "as long as you like, I will promise you."


    Chu Yang immediately yelled: "let''s go, let''s go! It''s a short spring festival. Don''t waste your time here! "


    If you are still a man, please expand your imagination.


    One is known as the No.1 Beauty in Japan, and one is called anime beauty by the Japanese people. The mother and daughter are singing in your crotch in accordance with your requirements. What a yearning scene, ah?


    On the big bed of Nanzhao family villa in Hokkaido, a Chu man who was stimulated by Prince Fujiwara was kneeling on the waist of Nanzhao Xixue on the bed, sprinting vigorously at the "houtinghua". The bright night with snow like skin knelt behind him, hugged his waist, and gently licked the sweat on his back with the tip of his tongue, In the pain of my daughter''s low cry.


    Ridiculous, lewd. The theme of this morning''s morning is evil.


    Chu Yang, the bright night and Nanzhao play snow, became the protagonist of this morning.


    When someone in Chu was lying on the bright back of that night with a low voice for the fourth time, the battle of bed finally came to an end, leaving only a heavy gasp.


    After everyone''s breath calmed down, Chu Yangcai asked lazily, "are you all ready to leave Japan?"


    "60% of the shares of Nanzhao family have been sold. I am no longer the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol since yesterday. I can leave Japan at any time." Nanzhao Xixue, curled up in Chu Yang''s arms like a cat, slowly drew a circle on his chest with his finger: "as for the remaining 40%, let it be in the chaebol. In the future, it can eat dividends every year."


    Chu Yang said: "well, but I think it''s better to sell the forty, even if it''s cheaper. I don''t want you to be involved with this side any more. Anyway, as long as you have money, where is not to start a business?"

 Chapter 1308

    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t care much about how much money bright mother and daughter had that night, because he was a billionaire now. Even if he found another 17 or 18 wives, he could still support himself.


    However, the words have come back, not very care about the meaning, that is to say, still some care.


    And the money in the hands of bright mother and daughter that night was not a little money, even more than Chu Yang''s wealth now.


    Others can enjoy the mother and daughter flowers together, it''s already very lucky, but someone in Chu has both money and people. I really don''t know what kind of luck this boy has gone.


    Chu Yang deliberately said that he would dispose of those stocks at a low price. In fact, he wanted to take all the money of his mother and daughter into China. He did not consider what kind of impact this would bring to Mitsui plutocrats.


    But that night bright mother and daughter are very clear, temporarily can''t put all the stocks out.


    After a moment''s silence and not listening to her daughter''s words, bright said that night: "even if Xixue sells the 40 shares cheaper, other directors will not accept it, because in this way, it is bound to cause a sharp decline in the chaebol''s shares, which is not what everyone wants to see. So, those who want to buy our stock will never lower the price. It''s just that we can''t leave Japan as soon as possible. We''ll have to stay here for a few more days. "


    "It''s OK. As long as I can get a good price, I can stay in Japan for a few more days."


    Chu Yang closed his eyes to finish this sentence. Without waiting for the two women to answer, he said again, "well, no one is allowed to speak. I need a rest. I''m so tired."


    Huaxia, Southern Hebei.


    Jin Junxiu, 27, is a deputy section chief of a system under the jurisdiction of Jinan Electric Power Company.


    Last summer, after leaving him a green hat, his wife followed a handsome British guy across the ocean, which became the pain of his life. From then on, he completely changed his outlook on life. He was no longer willing to be a traditional good man. Every night he spent a lot of money on the nightclub girls.


    For Jin Junxiu''s change, his relatives have no way, because no matter how to persuade him to forget the humiliating past and face a new life, his first sentence is: "if you can let Yuanyuan return to my arms, then I will not be decadent any more!"


    Yuanyuan, whose full name is Yue Yuanyuan, is Jin Junxiu''s college classmate. They began to fall in love in their freshman year. After graduation, they became one of the few successful college lovers.


    When they were still juniors, they secretly got their marriage certificate. After graduation, they were divided into the power system with relatively high income and welfare. In the eyes of outsiders, they are a pair of fate''s favorites.


    However, this kind of good life did not last long. In the fourth year after Jin Junxiu''s marriage, his wife cheated with her little skirt


    The man who put the green hat on Jin Junxiu is an electric power engineer from England. His name is Peter. After half a year of frowning on him, Yue Yuanyuan finally proposed a divorce to Jin Junxiu last summer.


    When Jin Junxiu heard his wife say, "let''s divorce. I''ve been with Peter for half a year," he felt that the sky was falling.


    If he didn''t really love Yue Yuanyuan, Jin Junxiu would slap her twice, then point her nose and yell, "get the hell out of here!"


    But he really loved this woman, only in the silly Leng for a long time, then calmly nodded, and she went through the divorce procedures, and finally sincerely wish others happiness.


    Love is really strange. It can make a coward brave and a man give in for the woman he loves.


    After Yue Yuanyuan left, Jin Junxiu was completely decadent.


    It should be easy for him to find another good girl according to his own conditions, but he could never forget Yue Yuanyuan. He would rather give his "love" to those nightclub girls instead of looking for his love again, because he only had that woman in his heart, even if they had gone to England.


    Jin Junxiu spent more than a year in this way. He was an elder who served as the logistics section chief of the Municipal Bureau. A few days ago, he introduced Liang Xin, the current director of the Municipal Bureau.


    To tell you the truth, Liang Xin''s position is very frightening, and her appearance is much better than that of Yue Yuanyuan. If she had not been busy making progress in her work when she was young, she would not have been alone in her thirties... This is what Jin Junxiu''s uncle told him.


    After a year of precipitation, Jin Junxiu gradually realized that love is not the whole of life. Under the strong persuasion of his family, he met Liang Xin.


    When they met for the first time, they had a good impression on each other. Although both of them had another person in their heart, one of them went to the ocean, and the other was the goddess''s intention and the king''s heartlessness. These are two people who share the same disease.


    As for those things between Liang Xin and Jin Junxiu, I won''t say much about them here. Anyway, they set a date for their marriage on the 9th of this month.


    Today, it''s the 6th, and there are two days to go. It''s Jin Junxiu''s second big day. After work, he met some good friends from his work unit and came to the "moon dim" bar to celebrate his second marriage in advance.


    "Junxiu, everyone knows that you can''t forget that woman now."


    Big Liu, Jin Junxiu''s good friend, held his glass and said to him, "but that''s all in the past. Next, you should completely forget her and welcome your new life. Ha ha, I''ve heard that your fiancee is a flower of the police in Southern Hebei. Besides, she is in a high position and has never been married. It''s a blessing for you to promise to go with you. All right, all right, don''t make a face. Let''s do it together


    Jin Junxiu raised his glass and had a drink with some friends. His face turned red and he said with slanting eyes: "ha ha, big Liu, what do you know? You can only see that I can''t forget Yue Yuanyuan, but you certainly didn''t think of director Liang. In fact, there are other men in your heart. Ha ha, strictly speaking, if we can get together, it''s just two sad people making do with each other. "


    "What?" After listening to Jin Junxiu''s words, Da Liu was a little stunned, but they all cleverly chose not to ask about this topic, because as friends, if they talk about this issue again, it is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on the wounds of their brothers, so they just said drinking after being stunned for a while.


    As the saying goes, when wine is in the doldrums, it''s more worrying. After a few more beers, Jin Junxiu suddenly lies on the table and sobs in a low voice: "Da, Da Liu, do you know, I can never forget Yue Yuanyuan. As long as she is willing to come back to me again, I will cherish her and never pursue her failure. "


    After hearing what Jin Junxiu said, Liu, who was a little grumpy, patted the table and just wanted to stand up and scold, "what''s good about that smelly woman?" Two of his friends stopped him: "well, well, big Liu, let''s not say anything more. We have enough wine tonight. Let''s break up."


    "You, you go first. I want to be alone or for a while." Jin Junxiu raised his head, wiped the tears on his face and said with a strong smile, "I know that my brothers are for my good. In fact, I know it''s a shame to be infatuated with her, but I really can''t see it."


    Jin Junxiu''s residential area is not far away from yuehazy, which is one stop at most. When they saw this, they knew that what he needed most now was to calm down. But they patted him on the shoulder and told him in a low voice that he would leave the bar first after going home early.


    After several friends came out of the bar, Jin Junxiu turned to the bar and yelled, "give me another beer!"


    In a short time, someone came over with a dozen beers.


    Jin Junxiu looked up and saw that the man who brought the beer was a young man with a domineering smile. He was stunned: "are you, are you a member of the staff of the bar?"


    "I''m not."


    "And who are you?"


    "Someone who wants to be with you and wine." The man opened two bottles of beer and handed Jin Junxiu one: "I heard your friend''s advice just now. That''s why I''m going to talk to you. "


    Jin Junxiu looked at the man and said with a cold smile, "what can I talk about with you? I don''t know you!"


    To the indifference of Jin Junxiu, that man doesn''t care: "but I can help you bring your woman back to you."


    "What Jin Junxiu''s body trembled and he got up from the chair with a sound of rubbing. Because he was too excited, his voice trembled¡° What did you say? "


    The man drank a mouthful of wine in front of the bottle and said faintly: "I just said that if you really can''t put down your original woman, I have the ability to bring her back to you."


    "You, who are you?" Jin Junxiu sat down slowly and stared at the guy¡° What makes you so sure? And what''s the purpose of that? "


    The man lit a cigarette, leaned back and said, "I have been to the Civil Affairs Bureau once in the daytime. I know that you have pulled the marriage certificate with Liang Xin from the Municipal Bureau two days ago. Well, to tell you the truth, I''m the man Liang Xin can''t let go. As for my name, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that I can help you find your woman if you want to


    Jin Junxiu was stunned for a moment, then mumbled: "but Yuanyuan is in England... I know. Even if you don''t say these words, you won''t watch me and Liang Xin get married, right?"


    To Jin Junxiu''s guess, this guy didn''t say anything, just drank a mouthful of wine again.


    Holding the bottle hard, Jin Junxiu said in a low voice: "OK, if you can make Yuanyuan come back to me, I will promise you what you want me to do!"


    "It''s a deal. I''ll bring people to you at this time the night after tomorrow." The guy raised the bottle and held it out.


    Jin Junxiu pressed his hands on the table and stared at the man: "but you can''t hurt her, or I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 1309

    To Jin Junxiu''s threat, that man doesn''t care at all.


    Jin Junxiu said again: "you promise me not to hurt her!"


    "Well, I promise you. I didn''t expect that there was a fool like you in the world, who was wearing a green hat, but still loved that woman like this. However, I admire you very much. At least you should pay more attention than me. " The man laughed, selfishly touched the bottle in Jin Junxiu''s hand, then raised his neck and drank it at one go.


    ¡­¡­


    Birmingham is the second largest city in Britain and an international metropolis. Located in West Midlands, Birmingham is one of the major manufacturing centers in the country.


    Birmingham is not only rich in coal and iron resources, but also rich in international love swindlers. Kotel is one of them.


    Last summer, Peter, who was just a running dragon in Birmingham leap power company, was lucky to accompany the company''s technical team to the Oriental China of the world.


    In that country of reform and opening up for decades, Peter successfully won the heart of a young woman who worships foreign countries and seduces foreigners with his skillful deception skills, and brought her back to Birmingham.


    This little woman who always yearns for a capitalist life is called Yue Yuanyuan.


    On the way to Birmingham, Yue Yuanyuan was full of yearning for the future. He even imagined that he would be able to wear a noble dress and go to high-class places.


    However, there is a saying that there is always a big gap between fantasy and reality!


    After setting foot on British land, Yue Yuanyuan deeply felt the cruelty of this sentence: after she came to Britain, she found that Peter, who boasted that he was assistant to the president of an electric power company in Britain, was only a temporary employee of an electric power company, and most importantly, he was a standard villain who ate, drank, played, gambled and smoked.


    Peter lost his job soon after he cheated Yue Yuanyuan back to England. He sleeps in the temporary tin house except in bars and streets.


    The huge gap between reality and hope is not Yue Yuanyuan''s nightmare. What makes her unbearable is that Peter not only treats her as a sex slave and cheap servant, but also forces her to sell. Obscene


    Let''s put it this way, Yue Yuanyuan was in hell in this year.


    Countless nights, she would wake up crying from her dream. She regretted that she wanted to miss the man in China, but her passport was hidden by Peter, and threatened to sell her to Africa if she dared to find the Chinese Embassy in Britain.


    After suffering, crying and regretting, Yue Yuanyuan finally became numb as the days went by. During the day, she was at home to serve Peter. After the leak, you have to wear exposed clothes and go to the streets at night to take on the 10 pound meat business.


    Today is September 7th, 2012, isn''t it? I have been away from China for one year and two months and thirteen days. I don''t know how long I can survive before I die?


    Yue Yuanyuan, dressed in red revealing clothes, and a few "peers" stood at the entrance of the dimly lit alley, staring blankly at the pedestrians on the street, with dull eyes.


    She hasn''t received a guest for three days in a row, which means that she was beaten three times by Peter with a belt. If she can''t get a guest tonight, she can''t guarantee that she can survive the beating when she goes back tonight.


    After being beaten, the idea of running away will disappear. Yue Yuanyuan now only hopes that Peter will smoke her again tonight. It''s better not to hit the same place again, because the bruise has not subsided, which affects the taste of the "guests".


    Just as Yue Yuanyuan was thinking about this, a woman standing on her left suddenly straightened her chest. She turned her head and saw that two people came to the alley first.


    People who can walk to the alley at night, as long as they are men, then 80% of them may come to have fun. This has become a law of Birmingham night.


    Soon, Yue Yuanyuan also straightened up her chest and put on the steel wire hood. She lifted the black leather skirt on her abdomen with her hands, revealing the vacuum inside... But just when she wanted to compete with several colleagues to solicit customers, she quickly put down the small leather skirt and retreated to the base of the wall with her head down.


    The reason why Yue Yuanyuan gave up the chance to compete with her peers is that she just saw the man walking in front of her with a bunch of car lights, and she had an oriental face.


    The Oriental face generally refers to people from China, Japan and South Korea. No matter which country they are, Yue Yuanyuan doesn''t want this person to see her: if this person is from Japan or South Korea, then he will certainly laugh at Chinese women''s falling to such a situation. What if this person is Chinese? Yue Yuanyuan would rather die immediately than let her compatriots see her ugly behavior at this time!


    Therefore, after seeing that this man was an oriental, Yue Yuanyuan immediately chose to retreat.


    "Would you like to have fun, sir?" When Yue Yuanyuan retreated, other women met him. A woman named Ruth, with a big butt, raised her hand and just wanted to step on the man''s shoulder. However, the man behind her opened it and said coldly, "get out of the way."


    "Oh, you have the goods yourself." Ruth took a look at the man behind him, and found that this was a woman, and she was also very beautiful. She immediately realized that these two people were not here to have fun. Otherwise, who would have brought such a beautiful woman to such a place?


    "LEGO!" Seeing that the man was not here to do business at all, Ruth murmured, turned and walked towards the wall.


    But just then, the man said, "wait a minute. I have something to ask you."


    Ruth turned around with a sneer: "Yo, who are you? If you have something to ask us, we have to answer you? Handsome man, you must not tell me that you are the Royal Police, because those who are policemen are hooligans who eat and drink for nothing. "


    "I''m not a policeman, but I have a way for you to answer me." The man smiles, takes out a stack of banknotes from his pocket and waves them in his hand: "which of you wants to answer my question..."


    This guy''s voice did not fall, those women whose eyes lit up when they saw the large bill immediately surged up again: "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Ruth is tall in the end, open arms to those colleagues are blocked behind, said shyly: "handsome, you quickly say, what do you want to know?"


    "I heard that a Chinese woman often appears here. Who can tell me where that woman is? The money is hers."


    "Chinese women?" Ruth turned to look at each other with her colleagues and shook her head: "there has never been a Chinese woman here, but there is a Japanese woman."


    The man frowned: "Japanese woman? Where is she? "


    "Hey, that Japanese girl ran away!" As soon as the man''s words were finished, a woman standing behind him pointed to Yue Yuanyuan, who was running to the deep of the alley, hopping and pointing: "look, she''s gone!"


    "Stop, stop... All the money is yours. Get out of the way!" The man threw a lot of money to the side, and the women jumped on it.


    ¡­¡­


    "He must have come to me, he must have come to me!"


    Yue Yuanyuan, carrying her skirt, cried in a low voice as she ran. At this moment, her tears, which she thought had dried up, filled her cheeks again.


    Since she was forced to stand here by Peter, Yue Yuanyuan has been afraid to admit that she is Chinese. Instead, she says that she is Japanese because she is afraid of losing the face of her ancestors.


    So when Ruth said there was only one Japanese girl, she knew that the man was looking for him.


    Who are these two people? Why do they want to come to her? Yue Yuanyuan can''t manage so much. The little self-esteem that she pressed in the bottom of her heart made her turn around and run wildly. But she just ran dozens of meters away, but she was caught on the shoulder by a man: "stop, are you Yue Yuanyuan?"


    "I''m not Yue Yuanyuan, I''m not! Yue Yuanyuan, she died long ago. Let me go Yue Yuanyuan screamed, turned around and grabbed the man''s hand. He tore it to death, but he couldn''t make it. He just held the hand and put it on his mouth!


    The man didn''t expect Yue Yuanyuan to bite him. He quickly retracted his right hand, raised his left hand and grabbed her hair. Then he blocked her right knee and looked at her face in the dim light. Then he turned to the panting woman and said, "well, yes, she is Yue Yuanyuan, similar to the one in the photo."


    The woman who followed up, reached out and patted her chest, and said to the man, "chuyang, please let her go. I''ll talk to her. Don''t scare him."


    This man is Chu Yang who is loved and defeated by everyone.


    After reaching an agreement with Jin Junxiu last night, he immediately flew to the UK and found Sophie. Using the sun umbrella''s network resources, he soon found out the whereabouts of Yue Yuanyuan. However, he did not expect that the woman who had left her husband to come to the UK would end up like this.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Sophie. I''m the chief executive of the British parasol company. This is my boss, Mr. chuyang." Sophie said, holding out her right hand to Yue Yuanyuan, who lowered her head and gasped violently.


    Maybe women are born with affinity. When Sophie stands before and after Yue Yuanyuan''s face, her emotion is no longer so excited. Instead, she looks up after staying for a while and says faintly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Is your husband in China Jin Junxiu?"


    "Jun, Jin Junxiu? I don''t know him Yue Yuanyuan said this with pain and turned to leave.


    At this time, Chu Yang yelled: "your husband asked me to tell you that for more than a year, he has been looking forward to your coming back to him! If you leave again this time, he will go into the wedding hall with another excellent woman the day after tomorrow, and you will never have the chance of his reunion again


    Chu Yang''s words, like a nail, suddenly nailed Gao Yuanyuan to the spot. She covered her face with her hands and squatted on the ground slowly. She cried in a low voice: "he, he still thinks of me?"

 Chapter 1310

    For more than a year in Britain, except for the first night, Yue Yuanyuan missed the past days all the time.


    Especially when she was beaten by Peter and beaten by foreigners with hair all over her body, she longed that it was just a nightmare.


    But this dream never wakes up.


    Just when Yue Yuanyuan thought that she would die in such humiliation in her life, a man came to her and said, "your ex husband has been waiting for you!"


    Chu Yang''s words made Yue Yuanyuan completely collapse. She covered her face and squatted on the ground, crying and saying, "but I have no face to see him again, or even to see any Chinese! I, my body and my soul are all dirty. I have no face to face them. "


    From the bottom of his heart, Chu Yang looks down on Yue Yuanyuan, a woman who worships foreign countries and flatters foreigners, even though he has become a UAE citizen because of his disgust or two more wives.


    However, looking at Jin Junxiu''s deep love for Yue Yuanyuan and her great regret, he thinks that this woman still has a chance: "people go the wrong way sometimes, but it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that they dare not face the mistakes they have made. I can give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t want to go back to China with me in three minutes, I will tell him that you have died in England. "


    When Chu Yang finished, he took out a cigarette and prepared to go through the three minutes: numb next door, Lao Tzu is a person who does great things, every minute and every second is so precious, but in order not to break a girl''s heart, he did this kind of good thing for the first time. It turns out that I''m still a good youth who helps people to have fun. I really didn''t expect that.


    Just when Chu Yanggang thought of it, Yue Yuanyuan stood up from the ground and said firmly, "I''ll go back with you. Even if I become a dog after I go back, I don''t want to stay here any more! It''s just, it''s just my passport. It''s hidden by Peter. "


    "Congratulations on turning back in time, so as not to let me go in vain. You don''t know how precious my time is... Well, Sophie, we don''t look at people with such eyes."


    Chu Yang coughed and said, "as for that Peter, it''s not a problem at all. Take me to him."


    ¡­¡­


    Peter, who had just been injected with a drug, was trembling with joy. He was lying on the chair humming when the door of the tin room was pushed open.


    Without opening his eyes, Peter cursed loudly: "watch, is work finished so soon tonight? Don''t tell me that you just stood on the street and sold all night, but didn''t earn a dollar, or I''ll kill you... Ouch, ouch, who the hell are you? "


    "If you believe in the Lord, then I am God. I am here to take you out of the sea of suffering." Chuyang grabs Peter''s hair with a smile and lifts him up from the couch.


    "You, you release me, release me!" Peter roared and raised his hand to Chu Yang''s face. It was a light right hook.


    Chu Yang didn''t have the slightest "pity for fragrance and jade" for this kind of rubbish that harmed the good people of other countries. He raised his hand and grabbed Peter''s right wrist, and then turned it back suddenly. His hairy little arm dislocated with other people''s screams: "ah, ah!"


    With his hair in one hand and his throat in the other, Chu Yang said with a gloomy smile, "where is Yue Yuanyuan''s passport? Say it quickly, and I''ll give you a good time! "


    Peter, who was sweating and in pain, could not bear to scold Yue Yuanyuan, who was standing behind Chu Yang. He just cried out: "the passport is right behind the wine box over there..."


    Without waiting for Peter to finish, Yue Yuanyuan ran over and pushed the tin box away.


    Behind the tattered tin case, a black plastic bag was glued to it with adhesive tape.


    Yue Yuanyuan tore off the plastic bag and took out the contents with trembling hands. After only one look, he held it tightly in his arms and began to cry.


    "Is that your passport?" Chu Yang asked Gao Yuanyuan.


    Gao Yuanyuan couldn''t speak at all, just nodded desperately.


    "That''s good."


    After confirming that Gao Yuanyuan found his passport, Chu Yang grabbed Peter''s right hand and slowly pushed it hard. After the garbage tongue protruded, he came to his ear and whispered, "don''t harm Chinese women in the next life, or you won''t live 35 years."


    ¡­¡­


    On September 8, 2012, at 7:30 in the evening, Jin Junxiu, despite the strong dissuasion of his family, came to yuehazy bar early.


    Tomorrow is Jin Junxiu''s second big day. He, the bridegroom, is not at home to make good preparations. Instead, he runs out to the bar. No wonder his family is not satisfied.


    According to the agreement with the mysterious man, he will see his beloved Yue Yuanyuan here tonight.


    However, with the passage of time, Jin Junxiu''s mood became more and more irritable. After waiting for most of the night, his last fantasy was shattered with more and more guests in the bar: "that man must be playing with me! But why did he play with me? Is it because he doesn''t want to see Liang Xin and I get married? "


    After gulping the beer in his hand, Jin Junxiu stood up from the chair with a loud noise, startled a Beer girl who passed by him and quickly hid away from him.


    "No, no!" Jin Junxiu said this sentence with some breathing. Just as he was about to leave here, he saw two women coming in from outside the hall door.


    After seeing the woman walking behind, Jin Junxiu suddenly petrified on the spot, because this woman is Yue Yuanyuan whom he has been thinking about for more than a year.


    "Round and round!" Looking at the yearning woman, Jin Junxiu wanted to shout out the name, but his mouth was just hard to open, but did not make a sound.


    It is said that the hearts of lovers are the same. Although Yue Yuanyuan betrayed her family and her husband more than a year ago, when Jin Junxiu opened her mouth and called her name silently, she still found her ex husband among the guests in the hall, and then stopped. Tears of regret, shame and sadness fell from her face.


    "Is he your former husband? It''s not going to be over Sophie, who was walking in front of her, also saw the two people''s expressions. She stepped back with a smile, raised her hand and gently pushed Yue Yuanyuan.


    Like a puppet, Yue Yuanyuan, who was pushed by Sophie, came to Jin Junxiu''s desk mechanically.


    "Yuanyuan, are you really willing to come back?" Looking at the woman in front of him, Jin Junxiu really wanted to jump on her and hold her. He rubbed her into his body with the most ferocious action, but the Chinese people''s reserve made him just lift his arms, and then slowly sat on the chair.


    "Junxiu, I, I''m sorry for you, I don''t deserve you to do this for me..." tearful Yue Yuanyuan, who had not finished his sentence, was covered by Jin Junxiu''s hand.


    Sophie, who came with Yue Yuanyuan, did not follow. Instead, she sat at a table not far away and asked for a cocktail. Looking at the man and woman who were holding their hands tightly together, she shook her head and said in a low voice: "I always heard that Chinese men pay most attention to women''s reputation, but today, Some people regard love as the most important person


    Sophie slowly tasted red wine and watched the two men and women who had been separated for more than a year tell each other the bitterness of missing each other. Suddenly she thought of what was on her mind. In her big sea blue eyes, there was a thick melancholy. She quickly drank the wine and asked for another one.


    Just when Sophie herself fell into some kind of resentment, Jin Junxiu took Yue Yuanyuan''s hand and came over.


    "Are you all ready?" At this time, Sophie, who has been drinking three glasses of red wine in succession, raised her hand and gently wiped her hot cheeks, revealing a bitter smile.


    Jin Junxiu said sincerely: "yes, we have already talked about it. Yuanyuan told me all her experiences abroad..."


    Without waiting for Jin Junxiu to finish, Sophie interrupted him: "so do you care?"


    Jin Junxiu hesitated for a moment, and then said: "to say that we don''t care at all is certainly deceitful, but we will bravely face this humiliating history, and strive to adjust our mentality as soon as possible."


    "Well, if you can say that, it proves that you are completely open to it."


    Sophie said with a smile: "in fact, no matter what happens to two people, as long as they still love each other, everything is not a problem. In this way, what he has done for you can be regarded as a complete success. "


    "Thank you very much. What about him? Why didn''t I see him here? "


    "He has something else to do. He won''t be back until about tomorrow evening."


    "Oh." Jin Junxiu said, "please tell me what I need to do next."


    Although the mysterious man did not tell Jin Junxiu what to do for him when he left last night, he would not be so stupid that when he saw his ex-wife coming back, he would not care about the "husband and wife return home".


    Just like there is no unexplained love or hatred in this world, no one will go to England to find a woman for Jin Junxiu without any reason.


    To this truth, Jin Junxiu very understand, so he just took Yue Yuanyuan came to Sophie in front.


    Sophie shook the empty glass and said slowly, "in fact, what you have to do is very simple. He told me that you are going to marry Liang Xin tomorrow."


    "What?" Jin Junxiu was stunned and said, "now Yuanyuan has come back, how can I go to marry the Liang bureau?"


    "That''s how he arranged it." Sophie took out a cigarette in her mouth and began to talk about a man''s plan.


    ¡­¡­


    September 9, 2012, lunar July 24, Sunday.


    Don''t enter the market.


    It is advisable to ask for inheritance, marriage and wealth.


    Today is a happy day for Liang Xin, director of the Public Security Bureau of Jinan City. From today on, she will end her 30-year "Bachelor" career and become a little woman who loves men and warms her bed.


    Before 5:00 in the morning, Liang Xin''s colleagues in the Municipal Bureau, including Wang Wenjie, director of Tianqiao District Branch Bureau, all came to the civilian community where she lived long ago.

 Chapter 1311

    Wang Wenjie once tried to tell Liang Xin what to do when someone in Chu was forced into a desperate situation by the company''s desperate plan.


    However, Liang''s sister, who was in a bad mood at that time, refused him in a righteous way, which made Comrade Wang lose face. When he thought about it again, Liang Xin and Jin Junxiu got their marriage certificate like lightning.


    Wang Wenjie is still a little sorry that Liang Xin didn''t get together with the man he introduced. However, it''s just a matter of fate. He can''t be forced to see that Liang Bureau finally has a man to ask for. He is very happy as a colleague and subordinate.


    It''s said that the wedding of a director of a provincial capital city Bureau, even if it can''t be as popular as that of some coal boss''s daughter, is it better than that of ordinary small officials?


    But in fact, Liang Xin did not greet the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor, or other brother departments, except for the three or two direct leaders in charge of the public security department, Li Wendong, the former director of the CPPCC, and a group of people from the Municipal Bureau.


    Liang Xin insisted on holding the wedding ceremony in a low-key way, and gave the reason that "I am a party member and should put an end to extravagance and waste" to stop the old couple.


    In this regard, the couple feel very helpless, but also very sorry, because the man who is about to marry his daughter is not a guy in their mind.


    However, the fact that his 30-year-old daughter was able to marry off was a relief to the couple. As parents, they just wanted their daughter to be happy.


    Originally, according to Liang Xin''s idea, there was no need to make up for her wedding day. At that time, she just put on a wedding dress and held a ceremony with Jin Junxiu in the hotel.


    But Lao Liang and his wife don''t agree with each other. Although they can see that their daughter is always absent-minded and absent-minded these days, they all think that today is a big event in her life. Even if they can''t hold a very popular wedding, they can''t be inferior to ordinary people.


    My daughter is a city bureau director, right?


    Liang Xin, who couldn''t resist her parents, finally had to compromise. At three o''clock in the morning, she got up and asked two makeup artists to make up for her.


    When Wang Wenjie and his colleagues arrived, Liang Xin''s makeup was basically finished.


    Although Liang Xin used to make people feel less like women, it was just because of her dress and occupation.


    As a matter of fact, as long as people dress up a little, they can see that the elder sister turns out to be a fake beauty. Although her hair is a little short, the makeup artist cleverly puts on a shiny crown for her. Although she is a little "tough" compared with the average girl, she still has a kind of admiration that she is a clothes shelf after wearing a white wedding dress


    Liang Xin, who is used to wearing strict clothes, is now wearing long white lace gloves. Looking at the girl with most of her snow shoulders in the mirror, she is intoxicated with herself.


    "Actually, my sister is very beautiful and windy. Why didn''t you see it before? " Liang Xin grabs the skirt in both hands and turns it around in the same place. She says to herself, "is this person in the mirror me? Oh, it seems to be true, otherwise the tongue would not hurt like this. "


    "Wow, I''m not breaking into yaochi now, am I? How else could I see a fairy in front of me? " Just as Liang Xin looks at herself intoxicated in the mirror, Wang Wenjie, who appears at the door of her bedroom with two police officers, gives a loud, exaggerated cry.


    The appearance of Wang Wenjie and others awakens Liang Xin from intoxication. She turns around and her eyes are wide open. When she wants to shout something, she suddenly remembers that she is a bride now.


    The bride is "gentle and shy" and can''t lose her temper.


    Thinking of Liang Xin here, she quickly took back the reprimand in her throat, and then turned into a groan that made people feel toothache: "hum, Wang Wenjie, do you think I''m a bully today, that''s why you dare to make fun of me so wantonly."


    "I dare not, I dare not." Wang Wenjie, startled by Liang Xin''s stare, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "it''s just from the heart, from the heart. Liang Ju, to be honest, I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful in your wedding dress. Alas, now I really regret it. Why should I get married so early, otherwise... "


    Liang Xin rolled a white eye son: "otherwise you go to divorce immediately?"


    "Really?"


    "False!"


    Today is the day of Liang Xin''s great happiness. Her identity is no longer the director who pulls her face when she meets people, but a happy little daughter-in-law who can make everyone joke. Therefore, with Wang Wenjie''s joke, the gang of boys of the Municipal Bureau began to be lawless and clamored to take a picture with the well-dressed Liang Bureau as a lifelong memory.


    Although from the moment when she put on her wedding dress... To be exact, from the moment when she got her marriage certificate with Jin Junxiu, Liang Xin no longer gave any hope to a guy, but when she was about to marry someone else, she still had a great depression in her heart.


    However, with these colleagues, sister Liang would not show this kind of loss. She just forced herself to smile. At the mercy of these guys, she put on some very gentle shapes and took a picture with them.


    After Wang Wenjie and others came to the door, the old Liang and his wife had nothing to do. They wanted to give everyone a full cup of tea. A clever Secretary of the Bureau, Xiao Sun, had already snatched it and wanted to give you cigarettes. These guys who usually smoke all the time waved their hands and said "no". They also said that they should never smoke in Liang Bureau''s boudoir. Otherwise, what would they do if they smoked the bride?


    The enthusiasm of these guys makes Lao Liang and his wife stay in their own house, but they seem to be guests in other people''s houses. In the end, they simply ignore everything, so they just hide in their own house and let them make trouble.


    Marriage is the best occasion to have fun.


    After Xiao Sun, the last secretary who reported the photo taken by Liang Bureau, took three or four photos in a row, Wang Wenjie, who just ran out to answer the phone, gave everyone a wink.


    The dozen policemen who came with Wang Wenjie knew it was time to end the game. They let Liang Xin go and crowded on the sofa in the living room.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious." After seeing Wang Wenjie wink at everyone, Liang Xin immediately finds out.


    Anyway, these guys are all under her own hands. Liang Xin doesn''t have to pretend to be a lady... It''s a very painful thing for her to let a girl who is used to being a lady.


    Liang Xin, wearing a white wedding dress and seven inch high-heeled red leather sandals, sits on the sofa with her arms in her arms. She just wants to habitually raise her legs. Fortunately, she immediately remembers that she is wearing a skirt now. She quickly tightens her legs, points Wang Wenjie''s nose with her right hand and asks, "come on, look at your smiling face. What''s so shameful?"


    "Wronged, Liang Bureau, this is absolutely a strange injustice. How can a director of a Branch Bureau of my hall have a thief''s face?" After Wang Wenjie cried out this sentence in great pain, he didn''t wait for Liang Xin to scold him with a smile, but his face was straight: "Liang Ju, today is your happy day. When the bridegroom comes, you can''t have a bridesmaid, can you?"


    "Bridesmaids?" Liang Xin frowned: "not to mention, I really didn''t expect to have a bridesmaid to get married."


    At the present wedding ceremony, how can the bride not have a bridesmaid around her? This is a thing that even children know, but Liang Xin just forgot.


    What does that mean? This can only show that she was completely absent-minded about the marriage.


    Wang Wenjie complacent smile: "Hey, I knew you didn''t think of here, so I have already prepared a bridesmaid for you."


    "What, the bridesmaids are ready?" Liang Xin and others all looked at Wang Wenjie with strange eyes: "what can you do? How do you know I (our Liang Bureau) don''t have a bridesmaid?"


    "Well, my brilliant Liang Ju, if you don''t have a bridesmaid at your wedding, it''s like cooking without salt and flowers without green leaves. It''s an unforgivable mistake."


    Wang Wenjie sighed heavily, walked back and forth in the room for a few times and said: "fortunately, I''m still a passer-by. I finally found this defect in time before the bridegroom arrived and made timely remedy."


    Liang Xin was obviously impatient with Wang Wenjie''s eloquence and said coldly, "OK, Wenjie, don''t talk about it here. Can you speak more simply?"


    As soon as Liang Ju got angry, although she was as cold as a rose at this time, Wen Jie knew that the woman would turn over and disown at any time, so he answered quickly¡° OK, OK, I say, can''t I just say something? I''ve already found the bridesmaid for you. She should be here soon... "


    Wang Wenjie''s voice did not fall, open the door of the living room, there is a girl wearing a white wedding dress.


    After seeing this girl, Liang Xin stood up from the sofa and stared with surprise: "Zhou, Zhou Shuhan, why are you here?"


    Liang Xin, who is dressed in a white wedding dress, is more like the bride''s girl. She is Wang Wenjie''s bridesmaid, Zhou Shuhan.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment she saw her sister, Liang Xin''s first reaction was that her appearance must have been arranged by Chu Yang.


    Liang Xin''s second reaction is: the last glimmer of hope in her heart, a glimmer of Chu Yang may appear before Jin Junxiu comes to marry her and affectionately say to her, "don''t marry that man, marry me!" Finally, my hope was mercilessly shattered.


    Zhou Shuhan took the initiative to be my bridesmaid. Is this his compensation to me? Now that she appears, Chu Yang won''t come back... Liang Xin stares at Zhou Shuhan, and her eyes are full of pain and despair that blind people can see.


    Just as someone in Chu discovered that this girl had already occupied a certain position in his heart after receiving Liang Xin''s wedding invitation, Liang Bureau knew that even if she married Jin Junxiu, she would never forget that guy after Zhou Shuhan appeared!


    Chu Yang and Liang Xin did not go through any hardships of life and death, but had two conflicts.


    Therefore, both of them think that at most, they can only be regarded as a pair of good-looking friends.

 Chapter 1312

    The relationship between Chu Yang and Liang Xin is really pure.


    Moreover, when they communicate with each other at ordinary times, they don''t have the lingering relationship between lovers, which is so natural and plain.


    However, both of them did not expect that some things called "love" would always grow up in the plain. Once they met the stimulation of something, they would spread like poisonous weeds.


    Perhaps, this is the most insipid love in the world. It seems that you can forget it at any time. But when you really give it up, you find that it has long been in the bottom of your heart. If you pull it a little, the whole person will be flustered, crazy and out of breath.


    This is love. There is no reason for its appearance. It is such a tyrant that from ancient times to the present, generations of romantic figures all look up to the sky and sigh: ask the world, what is love, teach people to live and die together!


    Zhou Shuhan, wearing a white wedding dress and red high-heeled shoes, walked into the middle of the room like an elf from a fairyland. Under the gaze of a group of male policemen, he nodded to the policemen standing up in the room. Then he said to Liang Xin with a smile, "what''s the matter, sister liang, Don''t you welcome me to be your bridesmaid? "


    "Ah, ah!" Liang Xin wakes up like a dream and says "ah" twice. Then she comes over and grabs Zhou Shuhan''s hand with a smile. She shakes it gently and says, "Tangtang, you can be my bridesmaid. It''s a good thing that I can''t ask for. How can I not welcome it? Come on, sit down. That one, get me the wedding candy quickly! "


    "Take sugar, take sugar, sugar, sugar is coming!" Those guys who would straighten their eyes when they see a beautiful woman are very formal in front of Liang Xin, but they are very relaxed when they face sister Zhou.


    The existence of bridesmaids is actually the bride''s shield... It can be seen from the fact that the police all took advantage of the opportunity to deliver sugar to Zhou Shuhan.


    When Zhou Shuhan can be his bridesmaid, Liang Xin certainly won''t watch her being "bullied" by her subordinates. Without waiting for those talons to meet sister Zhou, she gives her a big white eye.


    Then the man was honest.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Xin is now the director of the Municipal Bureau of a provincial capital city. She is also a leading figure with real power. She must be superior in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    However, since becoming the director of the Bureau, Liang Xin has not moved into the public security compound. She still lives in the house with a maximum area of 100 square meters, which is bought by Lao Liang.


    At ordinary times, it must be very good for a family of three to live in such a large house.


    But when the number of people in the room exceeds ten figures, it becomes too small. With the approaching of auspicious time, Liang Xin''s seven aunts and eight aunts also gather together. Finally, it becomes overcrowded. Wang Wenjie and others have to go downstairs first.


    After Zhou Shuhan met Yu Zhi at this time, Liang Xin wanted to ask her something, but as more and more people were in the room, and she didn''t know how to speak, so she just let it go.


    What''s more, the bridegroom will arrive soon. What''s the use of asking those questions at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    September 9, 2012, lunar July 24, Sunday at 8 am.


    "The motorcade has come to greet the bride. Now it''s at the gate of the community!"


    Just when Liang Xin and Zhou Shuhan stay in the bedroom and are surrounded by a group of relatives, talking about the topic between some women absently, Wang Wenjie runs in breathlessly.


    "Quick, quick, close the door quickly, let the bridegroom smash the door with money!"


    According to the local customs in Southern Hebei, when the bridegroom marries the bride, the four doors of the bride''s house must be closed, and the bridegroom must take enough red envelopes to plug them through the cracks of the door. Only when the people in the room are satisfied can they open the door for him. So Liang Xin''s relatives, hearing that the bridegroom''s motorcade has arrived, quickly shut the door.


    According to the local customs (in fact, it is also the custom in most parts of China, except for ethnic minorities), the bridegroom has to break the door of the bride''s house with money, and then break through three passes in the bride''s boudoir (for example, someone deliberately hides the bride''s shoes, kneels down on the ground to propose to the bride again, or performs some small programs that make people laugh, However, due to Liang Xin''s age and position, and the fact that the groom is a second marriage, there is no one to arrange these small programs.


    Well, am I finally going to get married?


    Liang Xin sighs in her heart as her relatives scramble to set up "defensive positions." she goes to the balcony, opens the window and looks down.


    Although Liang Xin agrees to Jin Junxiu''s proposal, there is a certain element of anger, sister Liang must know something about him.


    Maybe other girls will have a lot of trouble to inquire about someone, but sister Liang, hey hey, don''t forget what the chair under the butt is now. It''s the first golden chair in the public security system of the provincial capital city. If she wants to investigate someone, she doesn''t have to run errands in person. Those people under her hands have already found out their ancestors.


    This is not exaggeration, but truth.


    Therefore, Liang Xin knows that Jin Junxiu is a divorcee who was dumped by his wife. She also knows that he works as a junior deputy section chief in the provincial electric power company. She also knows his family relationship and social background.


    Let''s put it this way. Jin Junxiu, in the eyes of sister Liang, is just an ordinary citizen. Moreover, when she is not in a high mood, she can hire more than a dozen BMW and Mercedes Benz as a wedding party when she gets married, even if it''s very good.


    But in fact, the welcoming team Liang Xin saw from a high position is not like this: there are 20 welcoming teams, none of which are Mercedes Benz, BMW, or even Audi cars, but all of which are brand-new extended Hummers!


    Looking at the luxury motorcade that slowly drove into the community and stopped at the door of her own unit, Liang Xin was a little confused and murmured: "there won''t be anyone else to get married in this community, will there?"


    Standing behind Liang Xin, Zhou Shuhan shook his head with envy in his eyes and said, "it''s not other people''s wedding team. These are really here to marry you."


    "How can it be? Don''t I know about Jin Junxiu? "


    When Liang Xin murmured about it, a touch of ecstasy floated in her eyes. She turned around and grabbed Zhou Shuhan. She said in a trembling voice, "I know. This is what he arranged, right? It''s like you suddenly came to be my Bridesmaid!"


    When someone in Chu married Chai Murong in UAE, she married the Qin Dynasty by the way. The excited sister Qin couldn''t do it. Liang Xin had heard about it.


    So when Liang Xin saw Zhou Shuhan coming to be her bridesmaid, she naturally thought of it. It''s just because there are so many people and so many eyes, she didn''t want to ask.


    However, Zhou Shuhan''s performance after his appearance did not give Liang Xin any hope.


    Liang Xin was born as a criminal policeman after all. Her greatest ability is to observe her words and looks. At the first sight she saw Zhou Shuhan, she didn''t see what she wanted to find. She was completely disappointed. After seeing the motorcade, the fire of hope began to burn again.


    For the moment, even if it''s beating Jin Junxiu to death, whether he can find 20 Humvees of the same kind, let''s just talk about cars.


    Although the city of Southern Hebei is also a thousand year old ancient city in Chinese history and the capital city of Qilu Province, compared with an international metropolis like Jinghua, there is a big gap in terms of development, economic consumption and so on. No matter how rich you are, it is impossible for you to hire 20 Hummers from this city, This is a fact limited by the conditions of all parties.


    But now, there really is such a team, and it''s all the same lengthened Hummer. Besides Chu, who else can do it?


    Therefore, after seeing the motorcade, Liang Xin immediately thought that it was arranged by Chu Yang.


    To Liang Xin''s excited question, Zhou Shuhan did not deny: "yes, he once told me that you two... Cough, he really felt guilty for you. That''s why he used the relationship between Jinghua and asked Chu Xuanwu to drive 20 such cars to southern Hebei in two days."


    "He did it just to make up for my guilt, not..." after Liang Xin said this, she suddenly stopped, and the hope just rising in her heart was mercilessly shattered again.


    Today''s Liang Xin, after the appearance of Zhou Tangtang, her mood is like a roller coaster. It''s called a ups and downs!


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t see the great disappointment on Liang Xin''s face. Instead, he looked out of the window with a smile and said, "sister Liang, I dare say you will remember this wedding for the rest of your life."


    "Ha ha, I think so." Liang Xin shrugged her shoulders and thought with a bitter smile: Hi, Liang Xin, Liang Xin, what are you thinking about? You have already talked with Jin Junxiu. How can you be so fantastic? Well, what you just thought is too shameless. Is it because you are older?


    After sighing in her heart, Liang Xin''s face returned to normal and looked down from the window.


    The first Humvee has stopped. When the door is opened, Liang Xin''s heart starts to jump again. The person she is eager to get down is the one she thought was unimportant, but in fact she has been thinking about all the time recently.


    But what disappointed her was that the man who came down from the car in a brand-new suit and looked like a jade tree in front of the wind was not Chu Yang who had been beating in the Xiaoqing River for a long time, but Jin Junxiu who had pulled her marriage certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When Jin Junxiu looked up, Liang Xin silently retracted her head: Well, the next marriage also made such a surprise, really worthless!


    ¡­¡­


    After a burst of firecrackers, accompanied by Wang Wenjie and others, the bridegroom Jin Junxiu comes to Liang''s house on the third floor.


    What is Liang Xin''s feeling at this time? Her seven aunts and eight aunts don''t care.


    The big guy just knows that sister Liang''s wedding party is very popular this time. She''s very popular: she''s a long Hummer. Even if she''s the son of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, she doesn''t dare to put on such a big show, does she? But my little Xin did it!


    With the bang bang of the door, one after another of the red envelope, from the crack in the door "squeeze" in.

 Chapter 1313

    After the bridegroom''s welcome motorcade arrived downstairs, Liang Xin''s relatives closed the door of the living room. This is to let the bridegroom smash the door with money.


    In the past, the doors of the common people''s houses were all made of wooden boards. There was a small gap in the middle, which was just convenient for the entry and exit of red envelopes.


    But now, as long as you live in a building, you will replace the security door, let alone there will be a gap, even the tip of the needle does not seem to get in.


    So, although Liang Xin''s relatives closed the door, they cleverly left a gap between the two fingers... Red envelopes!


    It''s really a pity that the door is not closed too tightly, because the bridegroom smashes the door with too many red envelopes. They are all filled with stacks of brand-new hundred dollar bills, which makes those who are guarding the door very happy: Damn it, it''s going to make a lot of money.


    After more than a dozen red envelopes were smashed up, Liang Xin''s relatives, who were "open to money", opened the door and let Jin Junxiu, who was wearing red flowers on her chest and with a sincere smile on her face, enter the house.


    "Oh, it''s such a handsome uncle!"


    "Hi, my new uncle is smiling so happily Maybe that series of red envelopes played a role. Anyway, after Jin Junxiu came in, he was immediately inundated by continuous praise.


    "Let''s all give way and let the bridegroom go to the bridal chamber!" I don''t know who yelled a voice. The old women who were watching around Jin Junxiu just gave him a way out.


    Before opening the door, Liang Xin, who was sitting on the bed, looked at Jin Junxiu coming by. Through the smile on his face, she decided that he was really happy now, not pretending. So she gave him a very reserved smile. After that, she took the initiative to step down her legs from the bed and put on the high-heeled shoes that were not hidden.


    If today''s bridesmaid is not Zhou Shuhan, if the following motorcade has nothing to do with Chu Yang, Liang Xin, who already has the idea of "let the chicken fly with the chicken and the dog go with the dog", may be coaxed by her relatives and friends, let them make fun of the bridegroom, and then let him carry herself downstairs... You''re so tired!


    But when it comes to the key problem, Zhou Shuhan is here. Although the little girl''s blessing is sincere, Liang Xin is still not satisfied if she lets other men hug her. So before Jin Junxiu comes in, she stands up with her shoes on.


    Jin Junxiu, however, seems to be afraid of sister Liang''s "burly" physique, perhaps knowing her current mood. In any case, he doesn''t kneel down and ask to carry the bride, just like most conscious bridegroom, but stands at the door with a smile, bends down and raises his left hand to make a very gentlemanly gesture.


    This man is very interesting, but why not that guy?


    With an appreciative glance at Jin Junxiu, Liang Xin, supported by Zhou Shuhan, slowly walks out of her boudoir where she has lived alone for 30 years.


    At the moment when his daughter walked out of the living room, Lao Liang and his wife burst into tears: Thank God, you finally let my Xiaoxin marry out!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    When Liang Xin walked out of the cave of the unit building in the envious eyes of countless residents, the firecrackers and salutes that had been laid on both sides of the cave suddenly burst out in unison and filled with smoke.


    Although it is generally forbidden to set off firecrackers in provincial capitals, is it wrong to set off firecrackers when the municipal bureau director is married? If you have the ability to report it, you can''t be killed by those people!


    After the deafening gunfire finally stopped, the relatives hiding in the unit building hole rushed to those brand-new Humvees like sheep: Granny te''s, I''ve never been in such a high-end car in my life. I heard that the extended version has real gold and silver decoration. Later, I''ll see if I can steal one


    When sister Liang shyly went to the first wedding car, Jin Junxiu had already opened the door for her.


    As a bridesmaid, Zhou Shuhan got on the second car with a high price.


    After the buttocks get to the leather seat, Liang Xin''s restless heart finally calms down completely: from this moment on, be a quiet little woman, buy vegetables, cook and wash clothes. From this moment on, I care about a man''s body and money bag. I hope to have a house, face the sea and bloom in spring


    When sister liang thought of this calmly, the young driver in the driver''s seat turned his head and said with a smile, "can we go now?"


    "Yes." With Jin Junxiu''s voice, Liang Xin looks at the driver.


    I don''t know why. Although the driver in front of her is very young and doesn''t look like the man in Liang Xin''s heart, she still has a familiar feeling after seeing him for the first time. This is a kind of arrogant arrogance with deliberate restraint.


    When Liang Xin looked at the driver for a moment, the child turned around and started the car with a low smile.


    "How could I feel that way?"


    Liang Xin asked herself blankly in her heart. When she turned her head and looked out of the window, she suddenly woke up: Oh, no wonder I have such a sense of familiarity. I almost forgot, which of these people can be called by Chu Yang today is simple? It was normal for him to show such a domineering air. Hehe, chuyang, do you think this can make up for me? You are wrong. The more you show off like this, the more uncomfortable I feel!


    Although Jin Junxiu is in a good mood now, he doesn''t chat up Liang Xin. Instead, he sits on her left side, half a meter apart. This makes sister Liang feel more lonely: shame, I''m a lonely person.


    After the start of the team, Liang Xin''s subordinates, no matter what opinions she had, jumped into the police car one after another, rushed out of the community first and sounded the police siren.


    To be honest, even if the coal owners marry their daughters, they dare not use police cars to drive their way. This is not to say that they can''t afford the money, but that the police dare not do so.


    However, Wang Wenjie was bold and arrogant enough to send out six vehicles, divided into three columns and two vehicles in each column. After the luxury motorcade left the gate of the community, he started slowly, followed the video car and drove to Quancheng hotel.


    Liang Xin can''t help but frown when she sees this behind the scenes. She thinks that Wang Wenjie has lost his mind and even dares to be so arrogant in the provincial capital. Let alone be known by the provincial leaders, even by the municipal leaders... The leaders may not say anything, but they will surely feel that Liang Xin has abused her power too much.


    Liang Xin really wants Wang Wenjie to keep a low profile, but she has no mobile phone on her body at this time, and according to the custom, the bride can''t get off the car casually, so she has to sit there and sulk: after the wedding, I won''t lecture you!


    Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    Quancheng Hotel, as I have said before, is one of the three five-star hotels in Southern Hebei. Let alone holding wedding banquet here, even if you come for a casual meal, you have to book in advance.


    Liang Xin is very clear about these situations, and she has been here several times before, and every time she sees the parking lot full of cars.


    But today, Liang Xin was surprised to find that except for dozens of cars in the northeast corner of nuota''s parking lot, other places are empty.


    There are only two explanations for the unusual appearance of Quancheng hotel. The first one is temporary closure. The second one is that the whole hotel has been contracted.


    Such a big five-star hotel will not be temporarily closed for no reason, only for the latter reason: someone has contracted the whole hotel!


    Especially when Liang Xin saw the huge arched door at the entrance of the hotel hall and a group of people standing there, she immediately knew what was going on: it was probably Chu Yang who came out and wrapped up the whole hotel as a special hotel for her wedding!


    If Chu Yang was just a good friend of Liang''s sister, Liang Xin would be very moved if he did so.


    But in Liang Xin''s heart, he was more than just a good friend. He did so, not only didn''t move her, but also had great disgust. On the impulse, he didn''t care about Jin Junxiu''s presence. He slapped the seat and yelled: "that guy, why so many things!"


    Jin Junxiu, with a happy smile on his face, is looking at what those people outside think. Liang Xin suddenly has such a voice, which immediately scares him. He turns around and asks, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing." After shouting that sentence out of her mouth, Liang Xin also knew that she was too excited. When Jin Junxiu asked her what was wrong, she blushed a little. Her eyes flashed to the other side and said faintly, "today is our wedding. What kind of heart does he have?"


    Jin Junxiu was stunned for a moment, and then understood what Liang Xin meant by this sentence. His lips moved. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he finally closed his mouth.


    Before and after the car stops at the red arch gate, Jin Junxiu gets off the car first, bypasses the car and opens the door for Liang Xin.


    At this time, Zhou Shuhan, the bridesmaid who had already got off the train, came over and walked to the arch door with today''s bride.


    After the bride got off, there was no firecrackers this time. After all, this is not a community.


    This time, it was the kind of small steel cannons provided by the etiquette company that broke the colored bars. With the sound of the cannons, colored notes were flying all over the sky. The festive effect was also very good.


    After the scraps of paper were no longer flying, Liang Xin saw who the people were standing in front of the arch gate. She was stunned for N times: most of the people standing here were familiar to her, and several of them participated in the "rear bureau meeting" initiated by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu not long ago.


    "What''s the matter? Why did ye Chuqing and Qin Dynasty all come here?" Seeing Chu Yang''s two wives and several old friends standing here, Liang Xin feels a little confused.


    Zhou Shuhan, the bridesmaid holding Liang Xin''s arm, said with a smile¡° Hehe, that''s what he meant


    "What does he mean?" Liang Xin swallowed the mouth to spit out foam, in the heart does not strive for the spirit of crazy jump up.

 Chapter 1314

    Chu Yang sent Zhou Shuhan to be Liang Xin''s bridesmaid, which aroused her hope, but it was shattered.


    Chuyang sent a luxury motorcade to take charge of the whole Quancheng Hotel and let his women appear. This series of abnormal actions once again aroused her hope: that guy doesn''t want to rob Jin Junxiu''s bridegroom, but why doesn''t he show up? Does he want to surprise me at the wedding?


    When sister liang thought of it very beautiful, Zhou Shuhan broke her illusion with a word¡° Today is your wedding day. He should be present in person, but he can''t attend your wedding in the daytime because he needs to do something urgent. That''s why we should come here and make up for it


    What can he do without urgency? I just don''t want to see me today. Hum, if he doesn''t come, why do you want to do these things for me? Give me support, I''m so rare, I Pooh!


    Liang Xin said in a low voice, "it''s time to make up for it again. Ha ha, I really should thank him. Tangtang, please tell him that I don''t need him to sell well. He doesn''t owe me anything! "


    Zhou Shuhan shrugged helplessly: "but it''s not up to me."


    "What about Chai Murong? She has the final say, " Liang Xin said, looking up to find Chai Murong, but did not find the girl. When she just wanted to say something to the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Shuhan tightened her arm: "sister Liang, it''s your lucky day now. Why do you worry about it? Anyway, he has arranged it. You just have any dissatisfaction. It''s not the same to ask him to settle the accounts afterwards?"


    "Also, you go in. Jin Junxiu and I are here to welcome the guests... Eh, where is Jin Junxiu? Why is he missing?" Liang Xin looks around in wonder, only to find that her bridegroom doesn''t know where he has gone.


    According to the custom of the wedding, when the new couple comes to the hotel where the guests are invited, they should stand at the door of the hall to welcome the guests. Liang Xin knows this little common sense, so she finds Jin Junxiu.


    But what makes her wonder is that Jin Junxiu, who was just beside her, is gone now.


    Zhou Tangtang also looked around and didn''t find the groom, so he said, "maybe he went inside to greet the guests. I''ll go in and ask someone."


    Liang Xin nodded helplessly and said, "well, I''ll hold on for a while. After you find him, let him roll over as soon as possible!"


    At this time, sister Liang, who was in a very bad mood, showed her fierce side before paying homage to the bridegroom. After listening to this, sister Zhou secretly spat out her tongue, covered her mouth and ran into the hall with a smile.


    At this time, Liang Xin''s mother and family, in... Liang Xin found that it was in the pharmaceutical factory Sun Bin and other people''s greeting, all happily walked into the hotel hall.


    Liang Xin''s family and her subordinates naturally don''t know the guy with a little red flower on his chest, that is, Sun Bin of the pharmaceutical factory. He thought that he was the Butler sent by Jin Junxiu, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But Liang Xin knew that guy, and now she couldn''t find Jin Junxiu, so she immediately went to Sun Bin with her skirt. After looking around, she didn''t find anyone''s attention, so she raised her foot and kicked someone''s leg.


    "Oh, who is that?" In fact, Liang Xin''s strength is not too strong, but Sun Bin''s body still fluttered forward. He staggered and turned around. Just when he wanted to say something more, he found that the man who kicked him turned out to be today''s bride and immediately grinned: "Liang Ju, I wish you and the bridegroom a long life together and have a noble son early!"


    "Don''t do this to me, come with me!" Liang Xin directly ignored Sun Bin''s blessing, walked slowly to the side of the huge arch door, turned and asked, "Sun Bin, tell me the truth, who arranged you to come here?"


    Sun Bin seems to have no idea about Liang Xin''s question. He raised his hand and scratched the back of his head¡° It''s Chai Dong. She said that she wanted me to be the chief manager here. "


    Liang Xin then asked, "what about Chu Yang?"


    "Chuyang, oh, you mean brother Yang, I don''t know." Sun Bin shook his head sincerely.


    "You''re one of his most loyal dogs. You don''t know where he is? Hey, hey, I''ll ask you again, where is he? "


    Liang Xin, with a smile in her eyes, pushed forward a step, scared Sun Bin to shake his hands: "don''t, don''t come here, Liang Bureau, don''t come here! I really don''t know where brother Yang went. Anyway, he''s not in Southern Hebei now, and I don''t know why Chai Dong arranged for me to be the manager here. I really don''t know anything. Help


    Sun Bin this si low called a, turn round to quickly run away.


    "He was not in Southern Hebei, but he arranged my whole wedding, and all his wives and friends were present. What does that mean?" Elder sister Liang looks at Sun Bin who has run away. She is depressed and forgets to look for Jin Junxiu. She seems to be lost and returns to the entrance of the hall. She leans on the doorframe and looks at the parking lot in front of her like those smiling little women.


    When she just got off the bus, Liang Xin saw the Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing, and even Sufei from England. But she didn''t see Chu Yang''s real best friends Gu mingchuang, Hu Li, and Shang Lige, which made her even more confused. She didn''t know what that guy was going to do.


    "Liang Xin, what are you thinking?" Just when Liang Xin was in a daze, someone came to her back.


    "Ah, I didn''t think about anything." Liang Xin turns around and raises her hand to hold the silver crown on her head. Then she finds that Chai Murong is standing behind her.


    Today''s Chai Murong is not the same as before.


    In Liang Xin''s memory, Chai Murong always likes to wear white clothes. Even when she first came to southern Hebei, she was also dressed in a white professional suit, as if all good-looking white clothes were custom-made for her. When she was put on, it would give people a sense of elegance.


    However, today''s Chai Murong is wearing a pure black suit, and it''s still a serious suit: it''s a very expensive black suit, with a white pointed collar shirt, a black bow around his neck, and a pair of flat black shoes at his feet.


    Chai Murong is so dressed that she looks like the waiters in the bar. However, both the clothes and her people are more elegant than the waiters. They are sallow in the bright, and bold in the cool.


    If she had gone through the Ming Dynasty, those men of letters would have cried out: what a beautiful rabbit!


    Even if sister Liang is the kind of "strange woman" with eyes above the top, she is still a little silly after seeing Chai Murong''s make-up: "Murong, how can you put on this dress?"


    Chai Murong very natural and unrestrained turned a body, smilingly said: "how, good-looking, handsome?"


    Liang Xin nodded and told the truth: "handsome, handsome!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I also have this feeling." Chai Murong is very narcissistic, wrinkled his small nose and smiles. He also leans on the door with his arms. Looking at several cars entering the parking lot, he seems to ask casually: "Why are you alone, your bridegroom?"


    If she didn''t see a guest coming, Liang Xin would ask Chai Murong: what''s the matter today, chuyang? Why should he interfere with my sister''s hard won wedding?


    But at this time, guests came, and even if she asked, Chai Murong would not necessarily say, so she had to answer with a bitter smile: "bridegroom? Besides, I don''t know where he died yet! "


    "Cluck, on the day of great joy, you can''t say dead or alive. Maybe the bridegroom has something urgent to do?"


    Chai Murong chuckled, stood up straight, and stood side by side with Liang Xin: "the people sitting in those cars should be your leaders in the government, right? Well, since the bridegroom is not present, I''ll give him a guest role for a while, and I''ll accompany you to receive guests first. "


    With me? That sounds awkward.


    Liang Xin murmured in her heart, but she had no time to think about it, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    To tell you the truth, although Jin Junxiu is one of the protagonists today, if Chai Murong stands here to receive guests instead of him, it will be a great honor for anyone who knows sister Murong.


    Now Li Wenzhong and others who have arrived at the hotel see Chai Murong welcoming Liang Xin at the door. The smile on their face immediately blooms as if they were talking


    ¡­¡­


    With the auspicious time coming for sister Liang''s wedding, a steady stream of people came to celebrate.


    As I have said before, Liang Xin only gave some leaders in charge of the public security department and some friends with good personal relations when she sent the invitation. She didn''t plan to hold a big banquet.


    But today, not only Li Wenzhong and others are here, but also the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, mayor, chairman of the National People''s Congress and chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference of Southern Hebei. Let''s put it this way, all the four leading groups of Southern Hebei, as long as they are dignified leaders, are here in person today.


    What''s more, what makes Liang Xin most puzzled is that there are many people she doesn''t know at all, and they all come here with a smile.


    At the beginning, Liang Xin thought that she was a guest of Jin Junxiu''s, but after a little closer observation, she knew that she was not.


    Liang Xin understands Jin Junxiu''s situation very well. She knows that he is at most a white-collar worker, and his friends are not as big as those directors of the company.


    But today''s people, as long as they observe carefully, it''s not difficult to see that these people have great power or wealth.


    What''s more, there are still several soldiers carrying the epaulets of senior high school on their shoulders, which makes sister Liang, who is already dizzy, even more confused: what''s the matter? Who informed the leaders of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government and these people.


    Dizzy, dizzy, but Liang Xin also knows that these people are here to support her. No matter why they are here, let''s just talk about the red envelope... Oh, that''s a lot. Let Sun Bin, who is in charge of collecting money, be busy with sweating.

 Chapter 1315

    Although Liang Xin doesn''t know many people, she still knows the truth that it''s a guest from afar.


    What''s more, people don''t come empty handed, they all bring a lot of real money.


    So, she and Chai Murong had to bow down and nod to everyone who came into the hall, no matter they knew each other or not: "welcome to the hall, I''m so sorry to let you spend money..."


    After sister Liang''s smile made her cheeks sour, she finally understood that it must be related to Chu Yang that these people can hold her sister''s little fragrant feet.


    Thinking of these people''s appearance, Liang Xin is very angry: granny, you don''t want me. Why do you join in when I get married? What''s more, where did Jin Junxiu die? Can''t you see your own wife? It seems that she is going to be kidnapped by the boy named Chu!?


    From the time Li Wenzhong and others appeared to 11:30 at noon, Liang Xin and Chai Murong politely said that they had to have a train, and the number of times they showed sweet smiles was comparable to that of any laughing professional who had worked all his life. This job was really tiring.


    Liang Xin and Jin Junxiu didn''t see his family before they decided to pull the evidence like lightning. So today, she really didn''t know which characters were present in the Jin family. Even if she knew, she didn''t know them. Anyway, as long as they came in, she and Chai Murong would smile and smile.


    Finally, when director Zhao of the Municipal Environmental Protection Bureau arrived late, Liang Xin and Chai Murong''s "reception" work finally came to a successful end, and the originally empty parking lot was full at this time.


    "Well, I don''t know where Jin Junxiu died." After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Liang Xin just said this sentence. When she saw Sun Bin, who was in charge of collecting the money, she rushed over: "Liang Bureau, Chai Dong, an unexpected accident has happened!"


    "What an accident!" As today''s protagonist, Liang Xin naturally has to step forward.


    "When the bridegroom went back to discuss with the person in charge of the hotel just now, he suddenly received an urgent call from his hometown, saying that his grandmother just saw him..."


    Speaking of this, Sun Bin seems to think that it''s the big day of the Liang Bureau, so he should be very taboo about the word "death", so he quickly hesitated, and then carefully said: "he said that his grandmother loves him most, let alone hold a wedding. Even if the sky falls down, he has to go back to see his grandmother first, so he left early, and no one got on the highway, Just call me to let me know. Please let me say sorry to Liang Ju. "


    As soon as Sun Bin''s voice fell, Liang Xin almost jumped up: "what? Seeing that the wedding ceremony is going to be held soon, the municipal Party committee, the municipal government and other guests are all present, but he left me alone and asked you to say sorry to me. Isn''t that a bastard''s way of doing it? "


    In a hurry, sister Liang couldn''t even pretend to be a lady. She turned around and walked into the hall: "no, I have to let Wenjie catch him back!"


    "Oh, slow down, Liang Xin. Listen to me first." Chai Murong catches Liang Xin.


    Liang Xin was very worried and said with a black face: "what else do you say? I''m against that bastard. He didn''t look at me at all."


    "The world is so wonderful, but you are so irritable, so bad, so bad!" Chai Murong imitated Guo Furong''s tone in Wu Lin Wai Zhuan and advised her to say, "Liang Xin, calm down. The wedding ceremony will start in less than half an hour. Even if you send someone to catch Jin Junxiu, it will be too late."


    "Yes, what can I do?" Liang Xin is suddenly a stay.


    Chai Murong''s eyes turned and his face was awe inspiring: "Liang Xin, do you believe me?"


    Liang Xin frowned: "Chai Murong, although we don''t have any deep friendship, I know you are also a lover. Why don''t I believe you? What''s your good way to avoid this embarrassment


    "It''s very simple. Just find a bridegroom to replace Jin Junxiu for the time being." Chai Murong said: "although it''s absurd to do this, it''s not an expedient measure. You can explain it to your family later. Anyway, the most important thing at present is to pass this pass."


    After listening to Chai Murong say this, Liang Xin immediately some silly eyes: "what, Chai Murong, you are not joking with me? I only heard that if the parts are broken, they can be replaced. There are even fake boyfriends, but I haven''t heard that the bridegroom can replace them! Chai Murong, don''t forget that this is in full view of the public. With so many dignified people, if I hold a wedding ceremony with a man casually, will Liang Xin still have the face to be a man? No, no, I''d rather not get married than do such a ridiculous thing! "


    Chai Murong said slowly: "Hey, who said that you and other men had a wedding ceremony?"


    Liang Xin is more at a loss: "Chai Murong, how can I not understand what you mean?"


    "I mean, cough, come and see!" Chai Murong coughed, straightened up his chest, pinched his waist with one hand, and his posture was called "I''m wearing a neutral dress today. I''ll take the place of your bridegroom for the time being. What do you think?"


    Otherwise, sister Liang''s face was a little thicker. After listening to Murong''s words, her big eyes had to stare out: "you, you are my bridegroom? If we walk by with arms crossed, we must be mistaken for a pair of same sex. Love


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Sun Bin, standing at the door, said in a murderous way: "who dares to say that Chai Dong and Liang Ju are the Lala, I''ll twist his head off and kick him as a ball!"


    ¡­¡­


    On September 9, 2012, at 11:58 noon, director Liang Xin''s wedding ceremony officially opened in the voice of professional emcee.


    "Leaders, guests, uncles, aunts, uncles, cousins, cousins, dishes, good afternoon!"


    The master of ceremonies, who relied on his mouth to eat, stood on the rostrum in the hall, waving his powerful right hand and began to spit: "on this sunny day, another happy couple entered the wedding hall, and we were lucky to witness their marriage with our own eyes..."


    After selling her lips for more than ten minutes, the emcee began to invite the bridegroom''s parents and the bride''s family to sit on the two rows of chairs that had been put in place for a long time.


    According to the customs of Southern Hebei, this occasion is called formal recognition. Under the introduction of the MC, the bride and groom will officially change the name of their family members, which is the most important part.


    "Next, let''s welcome the elder of the bride, the bride''s parents." With the proposal of the emcee, Lao Liang and his wife grinned and went to the rostrum.


    You can''t blame Lao Liang and his wife for their happiness. If you think about it, my daughter, who has been raised for 30 years, is finally married. It''s a very happy thing in itself. In addition, there are so many heavyweight leaders at the scene. Being a parent, you will feel that Bei Er has face.


    When Lao Liang and his wife came to the front and back of the stage, according to the arrangement of the MC, they sat on the east row of chairs, accompanied by Liang Xin''s two aunts and Li Wenzhong, a temporary media. These five people formed the group of relatives and friends of the woman.


    "Next, let''s welcome the elder of the man, please!" With the singing of the master of ceremonies, a middle-aged and elderly couple, and a young man and woman, came out of the crowd.


    Liang Xin and Jin Junxiu''s marriage can be called a flash marriage. The old people on both sides didn''t meet each other, so the old couple didn''t know each other''s elders at all. They just nodded with a smile, which was regarded as a greeting.


    It''s understandable that the elder of the woman doesn''t know the family of the man, but Liang Xin, the bride, doesn''t know either... Fortunately, she''s not here now, otherwise she''s embarrassed.


    However, there are many strange things in the world, such as now: Liang Xin''s family didn''t know the four men''s families who came out, but the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor of Southern Hebei were greatly surprised when they saw the middle-aged and old man.


    "Ah, isn''t this Chu Jiangshan, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of northeast province? Can''t I be mistaken? "


    After seeing the man, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee yuan was stunned, and then quickly wiped his eyes.


    After confirming that the man sitting in the chair was Chu Jiangshan, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee of northeast province, Secretary yuan was really excited and subconsciously turned to Mayor Han. After seeing the shocked expression on his face, he knew that he was not wrong.


    Although these two did not expect that Chu Jiangshan would be the elder of the man, they are not the kind of masters who cry out when they see something wrong.


    Since Chu Jiangshan didn''t show up here at all, they had better pretend they didn''t know each other, or they would be struck by thunder... That''s impossible. Anyway, a word from others will certainly affect their future.


    In a very short period of time, these two officials, who are worthy of being in charge of the government, hid the shock on their faces and began to ponder in their hearts: no wonder Chai Murong sent the invitation instead of Liang Xin. It was for this reason. Well, you''ll have to get closer to him if you say anything later. Even if it''s not a faction, it''s also of great benefit!


    In the end, the reason why Chu Jiangshan appears here is not to be mentioned here. Anyway, Secretary yuan and Mayor Han have a clear idea.


    After the elders of both sides took their seats, the MC officially announced: "dangdangdang! Now let''s welcome the bridegroom and groom to the stadium with warm applause


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang.


    Just after the couple showed up, clapping like thunder rang out.


    But, the applause rang, that is just a few seconds, it suddenly stopped, because you see at this time: the bridegroom holding the bride''s left hand, turned out to be a woman!


    The bridegroom is a woman!


    Not only Liang Xin''s parents and others were stupid, but most of the guests in the hall were stupid. Even the master of ceremonies, who made a living by selling his mouth, was stupid on the spot.

 Chapter 1316

    Most of the people who can come to Liang Xin''s wedding today are people who have a good face and have seen the world.


    However, after seeing that the bridegroom turned out to be a girl, these people who have seen the world are still shocked: who can tell me what''s going on? Am I dreaming or celebrating April Fool''s day? Why else is the bridegroom a woman?


    Is this couple the legendary Lala?


    When most people were stunned and the atmosphere was strange, Sun Bin, who winked at all his subordinates, raised his hands high and began to clap hard.


    Suddenly, dozens of security guards from the new pharmaceutical factory immediately responded with the Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing and others.


    Applause, most of the time, is like influenza. Its infectivity is very powerful. With the applause of these people, all of them clapped their hands desperately.


    If we can ignore the gender, this couple is undoubtedly a match made in heaven: the heroism of the woman is beautiful, and the beauty of the man... The bridegroom is charming with the domineering spirit of abandoning herself. A match made in heaven, a match made in heaven, granny''s!


    Lao Liang and his wife looked at their daughter and slowly got up from the chair. They just wanted to walk over and take Liang Xin''s sign language as their center of gravity, saying, "son, although your parents don''t know that you like beautiful women, our parents won''t interfere in your love. It''s just that with so many leaders, the impact of your actions is too bad, isn''t it? " Sun Bin quickly walked up to them and said in a low voice, "uncle and aunt, the bridegroom can''t come because of something urgent. In order not to delay the wedding, Liang Bureau specially found a substitute!"


    "Oh, I just found a substitute, but it scared us to death." Lao Liang and his wife sat on the chair with half a doubt. They felt very comfortable just now. Why did they suddenly grow a lot of thorns? What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    If today''s bride were someone else, Liang Xin, who was born as a criminal policeman, would be able to see something from it.


    However, as the saying goes, Liang Xin is now "ignorant of the true face of Lushan Mountain, only because she is in the mountain". In addition, Zhou Tangtang''s appearance today has upset her heart, so her heart is still in a mess. She follows Chai Murong like a puppet and walks slowly to the rostrum.


    After seeing that the bridegroom was a woman and a beautiful bubbling woman, the skillful master of ceremonies was also stunned. The congratulatory words from the past were all forgotten.


    "Hey, do what you should do, don''t be in a daze!" At this time, Sun Bin came up to him and reminded him in a low voice.


    "Oh, I see!" The emcee was shocked and then woke up from the shock. When he saw that so many people, including the bride and groom''s family, had no objection, he would pretend that he didn''t know anything: anyway, as long as he gave money, let alone a couple of girls, even if the couple were a couple. Demon, he won''t fart.


    So, when Liang Xin and Chai Murong come over, the emcee waves his hand, and when Dangdang''s wedding march is suspended, the most important part of the wedding begins: to recognize one''s family.


    According to the rule that today''s mother''s family are distinguished guests, the master of ceremonies should first ask the couple to recognize their parents.


    "As the saying goes, not a family will not enter that family. Now the bride is cute and handsome, the groom and groom are valiant and perfect. After the test of love, they finally get together. Now they begin to recognize their parents in the most traditional way..." after talking about the boss, Bo de Bo of the emcee walked down the rostrum and came to the elder side of the woman.


    Now Chai Murong has been regarded as a man''s master of ceremonies. After looking at her hard for several times, he said, "groom, you are the old man''s son-in-law here. Today is a happy day for you and the bride, so you have to watch over the guests and bow to your uncle and aunt with the bride, sweet and sour Call for mom and Dad


    I''m so unfilial that I let my parents worry about my marriage for so many days. I finally got married, but I got a female bridegroom at the wedding... After thinking of this, Liang Xin really wanted to lose her temper: this marriage, sister, I just won''t get married!


    But as soon as Liang Xin looked up, she saw that her parents'' hair was gray, and wrinkles appeared on their once smooth faces. At this time, she was guarding so many guests. Although their smiles were stiff, their eyes were full of love. Suddenly, her heart was sour, and her eyes began to turn red. With Chai Murong''s arm, she bowed to her parents deeply: "Dad, mom, Thank you. I''m a daughter. You''re worried about me! "


    Chai, who had been psychologically prepared for a long time, was also very clever. He bowed down and called out: "Dad, mom!"


    According to the normal wedding ceremony, after the bride and groom call their parents, the emcee will pretend that he can''t hear them and deliberately make trouble for them. He will have to put the microphone close to them and ask them to shout several more times in succession to let the couple go.


    But at present, the couple are really evil. Even if he gave the emcee the courage, he would not dare to make such a joke. He simply omitted this paragraph and said in a passionate voice: "uncle, aunt, your daughter and son-in-law called your parents. Where is your red envelope? Where is the red envelope? "


    (the last two sentences should be sung according to the tone of where is spring.)


    The wedding customs in Southern Hebei Province, when the new couple recognize their parents, the elders have to pay for the red envelope. Of course, Lao Liang and his wife know this. Although the bridegroom... Looks so awkward and more beautiful than his daughter, they still obediently take out the red envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, after everyone deliberately ignored the new humanity, the ceremony of recognizing the elder of the woman was finished, and then the groom and the bride had to recognize the elder of the man.


    This time, instead of using the glib MC, Chai Murong personally took Liang Xin by the arm, went to the middle-aged couple and bowed: "third uncle, third aunt."


    After hearing Chai Murong calling out these two names, the couple, whom Liang Xingen didn''t know, called out: "Hello, uncle and aunt


    "Well, well, the bridegroom is very happy to marry such an excellent girl as you. Here, this is the red envelope for you. Take it The graceful middle-aged lady stood up with a smile and handed Liang Xin a bank card: "the back is the withdrawal code of the bank card."


    Otherwise, how can we say that the work of master of ceremonies can not be done by ordinary people?


    Although the current wedding because of the emergence of a pair of women and strange, but the MC at this time, or very good show the importance of his existence.


    The emcee first observed the expressions on the couple''s faces, then "snatched" the bank card from Liang Xin''s hand and yelled to the guests around: "ladies and gentlemen, as you all know, the wedding ceremony is usually a red envelope with cash, but the elder of the bridegroom took out a bank card. Do you want to know, How much did the lady give to the bride? "


    The wedding picture is a bustling, although today''s wedding is very evil, but after hearing the MC shouting like this, we still call out: "want to!"


    "Well, just a moment, please. Excuse me, dear lady, can you allow me to check the deposit of the bank card for the bride at the wedding The MC who got the support of all the people politely asked the middle-aged lady for instructions.


    The middle-aged lady hesitated, then nodded with a smile: "OK, OK."


    "Well, this respected lady said that she could. Please forgive me. I''ll check the bank card deposit on site." As the MC said, he took out his mobile phone with a smile, dialed the telephone inquiry service of the bank card, then turned on the hands-free mobile phone and put it on the microphone in his hand, so that everyone on the scene could hear it.


    "Please input the telephone banking inquiry password and press the pound key to finish." After the soft and mechanical female voice came out of the microphone, everyone closed their mouths and wanted to hear how much money there was in the bank card.


    According to the middle-aged lady''s low voice prompt, the master of ceremonies pressed the telephone bank inquiry password, and soon a mechanical female voice came out of the microphone: "the balance of your bank card inquiry is 888888 yuan only. Please click one to listen again, customer service please... "


    Seven eights make up more than 8.8 million yuan, but they become a red envelope given by an elder to his younger generation.


    When the master of ceremonies with a bank card in his hand heard how much money was in it, he was stunned: Damn, who has so many red envelopes?


    In fact, not only the emcee was stunned, but most of the people present, including Liang Xin, were stunned: what, am I not dreaming? Jin Junxiu is just a white-collar worker. He has such a rich third uncle. It''s more than 8 million yuan. How can I spend it.


    After standing for a moment, the Qin Dynasty and others standing nearby first broke the silence with applause and awakened the stunned emcee. Then the wedding ceremony could continue.


    Like a dream, Liang Xin, with the help of Chai Murong, has met three uncles, three aunts, younger sister and younger brother.


    If sister Liang is a little sober at this time, she should see that the little brother is the little driver who drove her wedding car just now.


    After the most important marriage ceremony, the wedding continued.


    According to the normal wedding ceremony, the bridegroom and the bride will be on the rostrum at this time. In full view of the public, the bridegroom will kneel on the ground and perform a bloody "marriage proposal" for everyone, and then hold some small games such as eating apples and holding a sweetheart in circles.


    But because today''s wedding is really evil, the emcee can''t bring out these happy means, even though he really wants the "new couple" to kiss face to face or something


    It is because of these special reasons that the wedding ceremony soon ended, and everyone finally got to the last step: to eat!


    After all the guests are seated under the arrangement of the waiter, Secretary yuan and Mayor Han really want to share the same banquet with the groom''s third uncle.

 Chapter 1317

    Secretary yuan and Mayor Han don''t know who else recognized Chu Jiangshan as the groom''s third uncle, but they don''t mind. Anyway, they just know.


    In China, a society with very important connections, no one does not want to get together with the big leaders, especially this person is the younger brother of today''s crown prince.


    However, Chu Jiangshan and his wife didn''t give anyone a chance to contact. As soon as the wedding ceremony was over, they were escorted out of the hotel in a hurry, which disappointed yuan and others.


    Almost all day long, Liang Xin was in a state of ignorance.


    Not only did she not know when the banquet ended, when the guests left, or even how to get back to the bridegroom''s house, but also she had no idea where she had come when she entered the jubilant bridal chamber.


    "I feel like I''m dreaming. It''s dark when I''m confused." After sitting on the bed for a long time, Liang Xin looked up out of the window, and the light was already on far away.


    After Liang Xin entered the bridal chamber, Chai Murong and others didn''t show up again except for Zhou Tangtang who stayed with her for more than half an hour. Moreover, the outside of the bridal chamber was always quiet, which made people palpitating.


    Liang Xin threw her high-heeled shoes on her feet. She crept to the door and looked out. She saw that the light in the living room was bright, but no one was there.


    She really wanted to go out and see what was going on, but due to some customs (the customs of Southern Hebei, the bridegroom had to change a pair of shoes for her to get out of the bridal chamber after the bride entered the bridal chamber, otherwise it would be unlucky), she did not dare to go out, so she had to look at the door for half a day and then sat back in bed again.


    Liang Xin''s eyelids are so heavy that when she feels like going to sleep at any time, the door of her new house still hasn''t been pushed open, which reminds her of a song by a female singer: falling in love with someone who doesn''t go home, waiting for a door that doesn''t open


    "Well, no wait. Who knows when that guy will come back? Elder sister, I''ll go to bed first. I''ll settle with him when I''ve got enough spirit!" Liang Xin, whose head is booming as soon as she thinks about things, finally can''t wait at 10 pm. She takes off her wedding dress, goes into the bathroom, takes off her make-up and takes a comfortable hot bath.


    "I hope when I wake up, I can figure out what''s going on." This is the last sentence Liang Xin said when she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    No one can deny that today''s Liang Xin didn''t do any physical work, but she was really tired and sleepy.


    However, maybe it''s related to the occupation. When the police are always more vigilant than ordinary people, Liang Xin is sleeping heavily when she hears a sound of footwork coming from the corridor outside..


    Immediately, Liang Xin opened her eyes, looked at the white lamp above her head, and listened to the footsteps outside.


    Creak... With the sound of gently pushing the door, Liang Xin closed her eyes, but she didn''t close them completely. She just kept a small line and looked to the door.


    If the wattage of this wall lamp is higher, Liang Xin will surely be able to see who is the man pushing the door.


    But because the light of the lamp was too suck, she could only see her figure in a vaguely visible way.


    Although no one can be seen outside, Liang Xin can guarantee that no one dares to come to her room pretending to be the bridegroom, so although she does not see who this person is, she can also guess that this person is probably the "fleeing" bridegroom, Jin Junxiu.


    Asshole, what time did you come back? If it wasn''t for the first day of marriage, I''d teach you a lesson. You''d only see grandma, but not my daughter-in-law!


    After scolding in the heart, Liang Xin simply closed her eyes.


    The man who pushed the door didn''t come to the bed at the first time. Instead, he went to the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water began to ring. It seemed that he was taking a bath.


    take a shower.


    After thinking of these two words, Liang Xin suddenly became nervous: Jin Junxiu must go to my bed after taking a bath, so do I really want him to be my man?


    After pulling a blanket and wrapping herself tightly, Liang Xin is suddenly so scared and confused.


    When she suddenly agreed to marry Jin Junxiu, she did it with an idea that she didn''t even dare to think of: chuyang, since you are UAE nationality, why don''t you marry more excellent wives like me


    It was because of this sprouting that Liang Xin was afraid of, that she told Chu Yang that she would get married today without a man. At that moment, she really wanted that guy to say: if you marry someone, don''t marry anyone else, you must marry me, take your dowry and drive your carriage


    But the bastard named Chu was indifferent all the time, and when the guests came to the inn, he took the blank invitation that she didn''t sign at all (Liang Xin didn''t have time to watch the invitation that the guests gave Chu Yang, but later lost it on the way to chase Kawashima Fangzi.), This just let her completely despair, and then lightning promised Jin Junxiu.


    A woman''s heart is always complicated. The reason why Liang Xin promised Jin Junxiu to get married soon is actually revenge.


    As for who she revenge, is Chu Yang or herself, in fact, even she can''t tell, just like Chai Murong wanted to find a man to sleep that time.


    However, no matter Chai Murong or Liang Xin, when their angry wishes "come true", the strange man is likely to become her first man, but they really shake, and immediately regret: why am I so stupid? Why should I use this method to revenge him?


    At that time, Chai Murong bravely ran away after regretting... But Liang Xin, what should she do after regretting?


    Escape?


    Chai Murong ran away that day, but the one who ran away was that she was upright and strong. When one hundred people knew about it, one hundred people would support her.


    But what about Liang Xin?


    If she also ran away, at least she would not be able to pass the pass of her parents, relatives and friends. After all, from today on, she is the woman of Jin Junxiu in everyone''s heart.


    If she ran away at this time, she would at least have to wear a big hat of "not keeping women''s way".


    But if you don''t run away, just give the clean body to the man who has no feelings at all?


    This is definitely a reality that is more difficult for Liang than killing her sister!


    "Shit, I can''t run, I''m not willing to run, what should I do?"


    After thinking of this, Liang Xin was really hairy. After wrapping up her blanket, she suddenly sat up from the bed, turned off the night light on her head, and leaned on the head of the bed like this. Her eyes were shining in the dark: "no, I can''t give myself to a man I don''t feel. I''d rather be sorry for him than do this, Or I''ll regret it all my life! "


    Liang Xin said to herself, looking at the direction of the bathroom, and slowly made up her mind: "even if I had a wedding with him, what happened? That bastard ran away from chaimurong''s wedding night. Why can''t I refuse him? If he doesn''t agree, it''s a big deal to go through the divorce procedure with him tomorrow and give him a lot of "wedding loss fee". Anyway, I''m a rich woman now, aren''t I? "


    Thinking of today''s red envelopes, Liang Xin is happy again. She thinks it''s really a good way. According to Jin Junxiu''s family strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to give him one or two million yuan to divorce himself.


    With this in mind, Liang Xin''s heart slowly calms down and sits in the dark. She plans to wait for Jin Junxiu to come out of the bathroom and "talk business" with him.


    Liang Xin tilted her head and thought: if that man is determined not to agree with my proposal and dares to play some overlord, hum, elder sister, I am not a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Is it like playing to beat a little white-collar worker who has extremely low force value?


    "Yes, that''s it!" The more she thought about it, the more confident she felt that Liang Xin should do it. At this time, she became more and more calm. She just sat on the bed and waited for the man to come out.


    The taste of waiting is always annoying. Although the man went to the bathroom for 15 minutes at most, Liang Xin felt as if it had been 15 years, which made her very impatient and murmur: "you are not a woman. What are you doing in the bathroom?"


    Liang Xin''s words did not fall, the door of the bathroom opened, and the light came out of the bathroom, shining on the back of the man with a bath towel wrapped around his waist.


    After the man came out, he didn''t expect Liang Xin to turn off the night light, so he paused in the same place, and then went to the door, looking like he was going to turn on the bedroom switch.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, he heard Liang Xin say in a deep voice: "don''t turn on the light!"


    The man was stunned, then put down his hand and turned to the side of the bed.


    Liang Xin took a deep breath and said faintly, "Jin Junxiu, go and close the bathroom door. I have something to say to you."


    The man didn''t say anything, just went to the bathroom door according to Liang Xin''s instructions, closed the door, and suddenly the room was dark again.


    Darkness, most of the time, represents danger and evil.


    But sometimes, it can give a little comfort to the nervous people.


    Although Liang Xin doesn''t admit that she is nervous now, she still likes the current environment. Looking at Jin Junxiu, she said, "two meters in front of me is a chair. You can walk over and sit down slowly. That''s how we talk."


    The man still didn''t say a word, but according to Liang Xin''s instructions, he slowly came over and sat on the chair.


    After he sat down, Liang Xin raised her hand and gathered her sideburns. She said, "you can regard our conversation as a wedding night talk or a heart to heart talk. However, no matter what you regard this conversation as, I hope you can know that every word I say is serious and not a joke."


    This time, Jin Junxiu gave a low hum: "hum."


    "Alas."


    After a slight sigh, Liang Xin said, "Jin Junxiu, I know. Now you must wonder why I do this. I''ll speak slowly and listen carefully."

 Chapter 1318

    Wedding night talk, this is a word with mystery, happiness and ambiguity.


    Those with impure thoughts will first think of the verbs "mm-hmm, oh, ah" when they mention these four words.


    But Liang Xin''s wedding talk at this time has no meaning in this respect, and it is also cruel.


    Anyway, when a bride on her wedding night says to her husband, "I don''t love you, I love another man!" It''s always cruel.


    Therefore, sister Liang felt guilty: "well, Jin Junxiu, let me tell you the truth, I dare not turn on the light because I have no courage to face you. Anyway, I can''t bear to see you hurt. "


    "What''s the matter?" the man asked in the dark in a strange sounding voice


    The man''s voice sounds very strange. It''s not like that Liang Xin has seen Jin Junxiu on both sides. She doesn''t doubt anything about this, because if you change her to someone else''s position, she will be confused or angry because of her abnormality.


    After a little silence, Liang Xincai whispered, "Jin Junxiu, I don''t love you at all."


    In the dark, Jin Junxiu immediately replied, "I know. In fact, I have seen it for a long time."


    "Well, so." Liang Xin bit her lip and said in a lower voice, "so I can''t be your wife. I''m sorry for that, but I''ll make it up to you."


    Jin Junxiu stood up from his chair, walked back to the clothes hanger by the door, felt a cigarette from his clothes, and lit a cigarette with his back to Liang Xin. Then he went back to his chair and asked, "I don''t care if compensation is made. I just want to know what you think. Since you don''t love me, why do you want to marry me again? What do you want to do? "


    After hearing this, Liang Xin felt ashamed: "I, in fact, I love another man. It''s just that his love for me is always invisible like a blind man with open eyes, so I want to find a man to marry casually in anger... Unfortunately, you are the victim of my anger. So, I decided to give you a hundred, no, two million to make up for your loss. "


    Without waiting for Jin Junxiu to say anything, Liang Xin quickly said: "Jin Junxiu, I know your current economic strength very well. If you accept my two million yuan, at least you can change your life and find a girl who loves you again. You can live happily!"


    Jin Junxiu took a mouthful of cigarette, then asked in a more bitter voice: "director Liang, can you tell me who is the man you love?"


    Similarly, without waiting for Liang Xin to answer, Jin Junxiu said quickly again: "anyway, since you have told me the truth, there is no need to cheat me. Well, I think it''s like letting me die, and you have to let me die. "


    Liang Xin licked her lips and said, "well, I won''t cheat you. The man I love is Chu Yang."


    Jin Junxiu in the dark, obviously a Leng: "Chu Yang?"


    "Yes." Liang Xin raised her head and looked at the ceiling with hazy white light in the dark: "you may not know him, but you should know the Southern Hebei chuyang group, right? The man I love is the big boss of the group. Ha ha, maybe you won''t believe my next words, but these are my true words. Well, it was more than two years ago. When I met him, he was a small employee of the former South Hebei Branch of Yunshui group. Once, two international killers came to South Hebei to plot against Chai Murong, the former chairman of Yunshui group... "


    I don''t know what happened. Liang Xin suddenly wants to tell the man exactly what happened to her and Chu Yang.


    Maybe this is Liang Xin''s compensation for him?


    can make nothing of it.


    So in the dark, Liang Xin sits on the bed and tells her how to know Chu Yang, how to fall in love with him, and how to find someone to marry after being rejected.


    Finally, she sighed heavily, as if she had put down the biggest stone in her heart: "well, I''ve finished. This is the truth of the matter. Now I know that I can''t give myself to someone I don''t love because he doesn''t care about me. Jin Junxiu, I believe you can see that he did so many things in the daytime for our marriage, in order to repay my feelings for him. Hehe, but I won''t let him go. Well, I know that if I do this, it will inevitably hurt you, so I''m going to give you two million yuan, which is... "


    Speaking of this, Liang Xin suddenly remembered something and said with some frustration: "forget it, the red envelopes I received at the wedding today were basically given by your relatives, with a total of more than 10 million. Well, I won''t leave any money. I''ll give it to you. It''s a compensation for you. You should be satisfied with it, right


    Speaking of now, Liang Xincai suddenly remembered that the red envelopes she received were basically given by the groom, especially the groom''s third aunt.


    But just now, she regarded the money as hers, and she was generous enough to give 2 million to others.


    Here, let''s not mention the value of the money.


    If a small white-collar worker suddenly has more than 10 million yuan, he will be half happy. Let alone divorce Liang Xin, he will eat excrement... Maybe he will think about it.


    However, some people don''t think so, just like Jin Junxiu.


    "Hehe, hehe." After Liang Xin finished, Jin Junxiu not only didn''t say "yes" and "yes" happily, but also gave a sneer. He got up from his chair and walked slowly to the bed. His white teeth glowed in the dark: "director Liang, do you think that taking out such a sum of money can heal my injured heart? Do you know how much trouble I took for this wedding? But you''re good. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Who do you think you are? Even if you are the director of the Public Security Bureau in this city, you can''t play with other people''s feelings like this, can you? "


    Liang Xin did not expect that Jin Junxiu, such a small white-collar worker, would dare to say such words to her in such a tone.


    Ha, do you think I am the kind of good woman who can be bullied by anyone? What a blind dog!


    Liang Xin sneered in her heart. She slowly lifted the blanket off her body and was ready to fight at any time. She sneered and asked, "well, since you''re all here, I''m just playing with your feelings. What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Bear''s paw and fish have it all." Standing beside the bed, Jin Junxiu untied the bath towel wrapped on his body, and chiguoguo said, "money, I''m going to make a decision, but I won''t give up on people!"


    Although Jin Junxiu must be naked at this time, she was in the dark house, so Liang Xin couldn''t see it. She just sneered and squatted up from the bed: "Hey, Jin Junxiu, Jin Junxiu, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to use it against me?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Jin Junxiu nodded and said, "Liang Xin, I know that you are a criminal policeman. Maybe you really have a few skills, but you certainly don''t know. In fact, I''m a good judo player. My greatest ability is to fight with people close to each other. You, you can''t run away tonight. You''d better admit your life. Anyway, even if I''m a strong girl, others won''t say anything, because you''re my wife, right? Ha ha


    Jin Junxiu made a long, evil laugh and jumped to the bed. He could still see the thing shaking up and down in the dark.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Liang Xin didn''t expect that this guy should be so shameless. He immediately gave a low drink of shame and anger. He had already bent his right foot, lifted it out of his robe, and pushed it to Jin Junxiu''s crotch!


    Director Liang, who is in a rage, has done her best this time. She will never give up if she doesn''t kick Jin Junxiu into a eunuch!


    In Liang Xin''s mind, even if Jin Junxiu is not the kind of white face she thought, and even if he really knows judo, can his ability of being a three legged cat compare with that of a director of Public Security Bureau who is a professional criminal policeman?


    At the beginning, Liang Xin was the master who could stamp three bricks with one foot!


    So, after Liang Xin''s fury, she had anticipated that Jin Junxiu would scream, flop from the bed on the floor and faint.


    You can''t blame me. I''ve done my duty. You forced me to do it... When sister Liang quickly flew out of her long white leg, she still thought so.


    However, there are always some unexpected things in this world.


    For example, the Japanese devils say that Diaoyu Island belongs to them. For example, Prince Fujiwara lost himself to a big wolf dog. Another example is a little white-collar worker who was under sister Liang''s flying feet. Instead of being kicked out of bed by her scream, she reached out and grabbed her smooth white ankle!


    After grabbing Liang Xin''s ankle, Jin Junxiu suddenly raises her half body and says with a grim smile, "what''s the matter? I want to murder my husband. I''ll take care of you!"


    Liang Xin, who was lifted upside down, put her big Nightgown on her face, leaving most of her three-point body exposed to the air of the night.


    "You, you let me go!"


    Liang Xin never dreamed that Jin Junxiu, who was not much more powerful than a chicken in her eyes, grabbed her ankles, leaving her completely in a passive situation without the slightest preparation. She immediately panicked and screamed.


    "Let go of you? Hey, hey, let go of you, let you kick me to death, you dream, ha ha


    Jin Junxiu laughs with evil voice, grabs Liang Xin''s other kick wrist again, and then twists it... Sister Liang is like a big white sheep, and he puts her on the bed, and then a hungry tiger pours on her, and presses her to death.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Liang Xin screamed and put her hands on Jin Junxiu''s neck: since most of her body was crushed by this villain, she could only pinch him with her hands!

 Chapter 1319

    Liang Xin, as a pretty girl, can become a criminal policeman after graduating from the police academy, which in itself means that she must have a way of fighting.


    Although she later became the director of the Bureau and no longer personally charged in the front line, she never failed to exercise. In her eyes, a young man of ten or eight was nothing to say.


    However, just like a shark on the land, sister Liang, who is very strong, after the naked fruit body guy pressed her, especially his crotch, just like a power on her bare belly. She is very capable and can give up three points at most. She really becomes a shark on the shore.


    And Jin Junxiu, just by taking this opportunity, easily subdued her: "if you want to kill me, hehe, OK, then you have the ability to kill me!"


    Jin Junxiu''s left hand stretched out. Even in the dark, he could still grasp Liang Xin''s thumbs accurately, and then he clenched them hard. Then his left elbow forced her chin, and he pushed her head back with a little force.


    "Well, if you want to kill me, come on!" Jin Junxiu scolds fiercely, and the right hand that comes out of the space grabs sister Liang''s triangle underpants between her hips. It''s a very rude pull. With the sound of a crack, the elastic little inner is abruptly pulled off by him!


    Liang Xin, with her legs pressed, her thumbs clenched and her chin propped, had no choice but to yell and scold like those ordinary women: "asshole, release me, release me! I swear, you dare to... Ah, if you dare to go in, I''ll kill your family, kill your family! "


    As Liang Xin hisses and scolds, Jin Junxiu''s right knee plunges into her legs, slams a point to both sides, and then


    "Don''t, don''t go in, or I''ll kill..." With a scream from Liang Xin, all her struggling movements stop at once: the defense line has been lost, and sister Liang has been sticking to the pure defense line for 30 years. After a hot, hard thing savagely penetrated, she declared it lost! Let her all struggle, all become futile.


    Since Liang Xin was born as a criminal police officer, she would inevitably come into contact with a strong woman.


    But every time she deals with this kind of case, she always murmurs in her heart: no matter how strong a man is, as long as a woman can keep absolutely calm to resist, as long as she is not tied up or beaten dizzy, it should be impossible for a man to take advantage of a woman.


    But now, she believed, because even her fierce woman was forced to bow by men, not to mention those women who had no power to bind chickens?


    After feeling the strange things pierce her body, Liang Xin suddenly froze, and naturally stopped all the struggle. Her eyes were staring at the dark night, and her body floated slowly with the man: I was killed by a man who didn''t love me.


    After Liang Xin''s defense line was broken, she stopped her meaningless struggle. It seemed as if Jin Junxiu had expected. He let go of her hands and feet, then pushed the small mask on her chest onto it, and then bit the red grape on the left with his mouth, which was very interesting.


    With Jin Junxiu''s constant movement and the movement of his mouth, Liang Xin slowly wakes up from the pain just now, and she obviously feels a strange pleasure, rising slowly from the deepest part of her body, with an irresistible charm, which makes her burst into tears and moan: "Oh... Jin Junxiu, I swear, I''ll kill you all... Ah


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to finish her cruel words, Jin Junxiu increases her action and pushes her words down.


    Shame, the city bureau director was killed by her husband on her wedding night... For sister Liang, it''s absolutely a shame that she doesn''t dare to tell anyone, and she can''t forgive it!


    And the most important thing is that with the acceleration of the villain''s action, she subconsciously cooperated, even though her mouth kept cursing: "Jin Junxiu, I, I will kill you, cut, cut that dirty thing... Oh, cut it off and feed the dog!"


    After clearly feeling Liang Xin''s huge resistance and gradually slowly accepting the reality, the man lying on her suddenly laughs: "Hey, baby girl, are you really willing to treat her husband in this way? Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder? "


    "Even if I was struck by thunder, I would not let you go!" Liang Xin cursed this sentence with hatred, but she was suddenly stunned, because when she heard this evil voice, why did she feel so familiar? It was like that guy''s voice, which made her ask reflexively after staying for a moment: "you, are you Chu Yang?"


    "Yes, I''m Chu Yang. I''m just afraid that you''re too sad. That''s why I let you know who I am in advance. It''s boring. In this way, I can''t see the wonderful performance of good women being done by strong women. Alas." The guy sighed seriously, then sat up straight and turned on the wall lamp switch.


    By the soft light of the wall lamp, Liang Xin clearly saw: this guy riding on her body is really that bastard named Chu!


    "This, how is this possible?" After saying these words, Liang Xin was a little dizzy, from grief and despair to shock and then to happiness.


    During this period of time, Liang Xin dreams of marrying Chu Yang.


    Now, the dream has come true.


    However, it didn''t take long for Liang Xin to get angry. She raised her hand and scratched someone in Chu''s body and swore¡° Asshole, you villain, hooligan! Clearly know that I love you, care about you, but you still use this despicable way to possess me, you give me roll down, roll


    The answer to Liang Xin''s scolding is Chu Yang''s heavy slap on her ass. the applause is clear: PA!


    Liang Xin kept twisting her body. With Chu Yang''s effort, she suddenly calmed down.


    Chu Yang leaned down, eyes to eyes with Liang Xin, nose to nose, said: "smelly woman, I''m just a small punishment to you! Well, do you think I can''t see that you love me and care about me? But I was so busy a few days ago, where can I have time to have a love talk? But it''s very nice of you to stress that you want to marry other people again and again, and stimulate me with such a low way! "


    The more she said, the more angry she was. She lifted Liang Xin''s head with her right hand and began to move her lower body. In her voice, she continued to scold: "can''t you wait for me? If I don''t rush back to Jinan in time, the person who is pressing on you tonight will be someone else! In order to marry you, I have to promise Jin Junxiu that I will go to England to rescue his ex-wife. I have to worry about holding this grand wedding for you. "


    "I, I, I really don''t know about this. Be light, be light!"


    At this time, in sister Liang''s eyes, with the increase of someone''s action in Chu, there was no anger and sorrow, only full of spring and tenderness, and some ready madness!


    Chu Yangcai didn''t listen to her, instead, he tried harder: "hum, hum, you smelly girl! You have done such a stupid thing. What happened to my little revenge just now? I''ve done so much for you and given you so many surprises. Just now, when you saw that it was me, you didn''t appreciate me and please me. Instead, you scolded me and chased me away to see that I didn''t kill you! "


    At this time, Liang Xin, whose legs had been around a man''s waist for a long time, sang in a low voice: "ah, Chu Yang, you, you, just kill me, kill me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Spring night is short, and I don''t know who said it. It''s so brilliant.


    Liang Xin, who has been in a mood of ups and downs since her wedding day, tries to take the initiative to launch a counterattack against Chu Yang, but it''s daybreak.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Chu Yang hugs Liang Xin''s neck, holds her in his arms, pulls a blanket over them, yawns, closes his eyes and says, "I know how women feed, and I can''t feed enough. Yawn, I won''t come. Anyway, I still have a long life ahead of me. Go to bed first so that I won''t lose my spirit after daybreak. I still have a lot to do. "


    Chuyang said, no longer pay attention to Liang Xin, immediately issued a deep breathing sound.


    Smelly boy, my elder sister almost tormented me to death in the middle of the night. I had a hard time to slow down, but you''re holding the exemption card again. Damn it!


    Looking at Chu who arched her head into her arms, Liang Xin scolded him bitterly, but then she showed a happy smile and went to sleep with his head in her arms.


    I can''t help it. Now Liang Xin is really miserable for that guy. The reason why she wanted to counterattack just now is that "in fact, I''m also very powerful!" It''s just face.


    ¡­¡­


    Although she had been tossed for three or four hours and suffered from physical pain due to broken melons, the next time she went to sleep was the best time Liang Xin had ever slept. Otherwise, she would not have been in a deep sleep with a smile.


    When sister Liang opened her eyes, it was already daylight. Although Chu Yang''s mobile phone was on the bedside table (her mobile phone was put in her mother''s home because of the wedding), she didn''t bother to get up to see what time it was. She just put her right hand on her chin and looked up at the guy lying beside her.


    That guy, because he came back from the United Arab Emirates only last night, he was so tired that he would wake up in the middle of the night.


    Liang Xin has known Chu Yang for a long time, but she has never had the opportunity to observe him so closely and for a long time: no wonder my sister can''t forget him. It turns out that this boy is really handsome. Ah, is my sister a flower maniac?


    Just when Liang Xin is in a daze with Chu Yang, she faintly hears someone talking in the living room outside the door. Then she gets up in a panic and Ninja walks into the bathroom painfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong is the head of villa 18 in sunshine Lingxiu city.


    But what makes Chai feel depressed is that Murong is the head of the villa, but why has she become Liang Xin''s new house? Besides, the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing, including Zhou Shuhan and Xie Yaotong, always gather here to eat and sleep these days, as if they were the masters here.

 Chapter 1320

    These women, rob my man, live in my house, really shameless!


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan and others, Chai Murong is particularly depressed.


    Moreover, Chai Murong was sure: since Hua Manyu became a vegetable, no one would join hands with her to restrict Chu Yang''s lust. With Liang Xin coming in, Zhou Shuhan, Xie Yaotong, Nanzhao Xixue and others will certainly appear in the future as chuyang''s wife.


    Alas, I''m all to blame. If I knew how to cherish this guy at the beginning, where would these shameless women have the chance? But who is to blame for all this? I can only blame myself, granny. The world has changed!


    Chai Murong, sitting lazily on the sofa, squints slightly and looks at the women preparing lunch in the living room. He gives a sneer and then moves his eyes away.


    According to Chai''s temper, if it wasn''t for her pity for Han Fang, she would never take the initiative to give advice: let Chu Yang find Jin Junxiu, help him find Yue Yuanyuan, and then secretly take a copy of Liang Xin''s ID card to the UAE to register... And she, in the name of the Third Prince of Chu, personally organized the wedding that made her jealous, And guest star in the role of groom.


    Fortunately, the guy named Chu had a little conscience. Seeing that the senior official had a big stomach (Chai Murong claimed to be busy), he didn''t care about Han Fang with her any more. It was a matter of mind. Although the senior official felt very aggrieved, there was no way to fart. He had to spend the wedding night, And the Qin Dynasty and others went to spend rambling 15 villa to live.


    As the saying goes: when you hit your head with a big pimple, you know that no matter how well you practice, you can''t hit the bluestone.


    It is because Chai Murong has done so many things that she regrets that she realizes that she can''t live without Chu Yang.


    Originally, Chu Yang is her one person, can''t say any hit recognize scold, but can always yell at him?


    But it''s because she doesn''t know how to cherish it that it has evolved into today''s situation: don''t tell me what to do with that guy any more, even if you pity others in front of him, it won''t work!


    Chai Murong was very upset by the huge change of their identities, but there was no way to fart. Except that she had to give him up as an uncle against her will, what she was fighting for now was the position of the eldest son in the harem of someone in Chu.


    Fortunately, no matter how heartless the guy surnamed Chu is, Chai Murong is always in the most important position in his heart, which makes her feel a little happy: Hey hey, senior officials are senior officials. Even if they can''t manage him, they have to help him get a wife at home, but none of these shameless girls can do things according to my face, or I will sit here, They still have to work there?


    After thinking about this, Chai Murong was very happy, with pride on his face. In those women''s envious and envious eyes, he gently stroked his flat stomach with his hand.


    Step... With a gentle sound of footsteps, Chai Murong looked up to the corridor on the second floor, and saw that Liang Xin, with a blushing face, was wearing a loose household clothes. She was wearing a pair of embroidered slippers and biting her lips. She slowly came down the stairs.


    After seeing Liang Xin go downstairs, Zhou Shuhan and others who are busy with lunch smile and say hello one after another: "Hi, Liang Xin, happy wedding, did you have enough surprises yesterday?"


    Now Liang Xin knows that she was "schemed" by these women yesterday. When she just wanted to say "it''s nothing" subconsciously, she suddenly remembered that she was already a member of the big family. She quickly showed a grateful smile and murmured with her head down¡° Thank you, thank you. Let''s worry about it for me. "


    Ye Chuqing waved her hand: "Hey, everyone will be her sisters in the future. Why do you still say these polite words? Come on, we''re ready for dinner! "


    "Sister Liang, where''s Chu Yang? Hasn''t he woken up yet?" This time, sister Zhou asked.


    The Qin Dynasty and Xie Yaotong looked at each other, with an ambiguous smile on their faces. They looked at each other and said, "yes, it''s twelve o''clock at noon in ten minutes. Alas, I say Liang Xin. Although last night was your wedding night, you should take care of him. You can''t squeeze him from death. Then we won''t let you


    This woman, before she got married, no matter whether she was as reserved as the Qin Dynasty or as pure as Xiao Zhou''s younger sister, her speaking style would change as soon as she became a woman. When talking about the broken things between men and women, she didn''t take it seriously at all. This is a change of mentality, which is very normal.


    For a moment, several women gathered around the shy elder sister Liang and began to blossom there. Especially when Xie Yaotong asked her, "is that cool?" the coquettish people almost dropped their heads into their crotch. They could not help but turn around and escape to the bedroom.


    "Cough!" Just when Liang Xin was coquettished by these women and didn''t know what to do, Chai Murong, who had been sitting on the sofa, seemed to be choking with saliva and gave out two powerful dry coughs.


    Suddenly, just now the gang around Liang Xin mouth flower girl, eyes of a color, then shut up the spread, to clean up the lunch.


    "Oh, it reminds me that she is the boss of the family." When Liang Xin slowly raised her head, she immediately understood the meaning of Chai Murong''s cough.


    Although the Chai family is in decline, Chai Murong is no longer the original Miss Chai, and she is no longer a part-time Archbishop in 2012, her status in the Chu family is absolutely at a high level that can not be challenged, and her experience of gratitude and resentment with Chu Yang can be written into a long love novel, which is a woman of any age, including the Qin Dynasty, There''s no comparison.


    Therefore, the women around Chu Yang would not despise her because of Chai Murong''s identity change. Subconsciously, they all regard her as the boss.


    As for Liang Xin, although she just entered the bridal chamber last night, she was still aware of this. After the Qin Dynasty and others dispersed, she went to Chai Murong with a low brow, grabbed the teapot and filled a glass of water for her, and said in a warm voice¡° Murong, you drink water. "


    Don''t underestimate Liang Xin''s action of pouring water for Chai Murong, which clearly shows her position: senior officials, I, Liang Xin, are willing to treat you as the elder sister. Now I''ll fill you with water. This is the pledge of submission to you. Please accept my younger sister needlessly!


    After seeing Liang Xin go on the road like this, the old Chai official, who was holding a face, showed a smile like spring breeze at this time. After taking the tea cup from sister Liang, he said, "ha ha, you are the bride now. How dare you pour water for me? Besides, I''m younger than you, so I should pour water for you. "


    The clever elder sister Liang immediately replied, "it should be, it should be! Regardless of age, I will ask Murong and Murong to take care of my younger sister


    Liang Xin''s loyalty to chiguoguo was beyond Chai Murong''s expectation, which made her more satisfied. She put down her teacup, held someone''s hand and said, "since we are all married to Chu Yang, we are sisters. I am sure that I will take the lead. Let''s work together, Work together to create a harmonious and beautiful future


    Liang Xin nodded again and again: "elder sister is right. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. Younger sister, I swear that I will go through fire and water, and I will never give up!"


    Look at this silly big guy. He''s much more clever than Zhou Shuhan and others. This little mouth can talk! No, I have to take this opportunity to consolidate my position!


    At the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the Qin Dynasty and others carrying plates into the living room (they were supposed to eat in the kitchen, but the dining table in the kitchen was too small, so someone suggested moving it to the living room). Chai Murong held Liang Xin''s hand with a smile and said, "ha ha, since everyone takes me as the eldest sister, I''ll do it reluctantly. Cough... I have a bad voice. It''s OK. You don''t have to take medicine for me, Tangtang. In the future, you just remember not to smoke at home. I heard that smoking is harmful to my little chuyang. "


    You know what it''s like to work by heart?


    Take a look at Chai Murong, who not only took this opportunity to consolidate her position in the harem of Chu family, but also cleverly hinted to Liang Xin: I''m the mother of little Chu Yang. You''re greedy!


    Everyone knows that in ancient imperial palaces, if the concubine was pregnant with a dragon seed, her status would go up in a straight line. This is absolutely "mother depends on son.".


    This traditional concept has been deeply influenced by the present, so when Chai Murong said that she was pregnant, Xie Yaotong, Zhou Shuhan and Liang Xin immediately showed envy, jealousy and worry in their eyes At the same time, it also confirms Chai Murong''s position as the boss.


    Although Hua Manyu has already given birth to a son for Chu Yang, she is lying on the bed at this time, and her child''s name is not right, even she has not been officially married, so Chai Murong is worthy of the boss, no one dares to question this fact.


    Maybe someone will say: Chu Yang should have married Lee Hsiao min of South Korea for a long time. That''s the real elder sister.


    But then again, what Huaxia has been paying attention to since ancient times is a orthodoxy: can Li Xiaomin, a "foreign" woman, compare with my Huaxia daughter? Also elder sister, moreover, at most is a Tong Fang wench!


    After enjoying the feeling of being looked up to for a while, Chai Murong raised his arm, stretched his waist and said, "I have discussed with Chu Yang for a long time. When Liang Xin''s marriage is over, he will probably have to face such an occasion, and he will give it to me to plan."


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Zhou Shuhan''s eyes suddenly brightened: no one is more eager than her to marry Chu Yang as soon as possible.


    Originally, Zhou Shuhan thought that when he went to be Liang Xin''s Bridesmaid this time, he cloned the scene of the Qin Dynasty when he was Chai Murong''s bridesmaid.


    However, the actual situation is not like this. Zhou Shuhan, according to Chai Murong''s instructions, only served as Liang Xin''s Bridesmaid once yesterday. She didn''t mention marriage at all, which made her very disappointed.

 Chapter 1321

    Zhou Shuhan also participated in the conspiracy to marry Liang Xin.


    Xiao Zhou''s sister is hopeful and eager to participate. She is eager that Chu Yang will say that she married her.


    But the guy didn''t say that, and entrusted Chai Murong with the responsibility of Liang Xin''s marriage.


    Zhou Shuhan was very disappointed with the result, and even felt that he was not performing a good play of "marrying another man"


    Just when Xiao Zhou''s younger sister was listless, Chai Murong said that there would be marriage in the future, and that guy gave all these things to her to plan!


    Chai Murong said that, in fact, it is obvious to tell you that if anyone wants to join the big family in the future, they have to nod their heads!


    In this way, Chai Murong''s position in the harem of the Chu family was even more unparalleled.


    But no one can compare, who let other people''s children have a baby kiss with Chu Yang?


    Even the most fierce Hua Manyu is shorter than Chai Murong in this aspect.


    So, if you want to get married to the Chu family or get lucky with someone, you really have to please Murong first.


    Zhou Shuhan, who figured out the truth, immediately picked up a cup of boiled water for Murong: "elder sister, I heard that pregnant people are not good at drinking tea. You''d better drink boiled water in the future."


    "Well, Tangtang is thoughtful. Thank you."


    Chai Murong nodded with a smile, took a sip of boiled water and said, "I remember that a meeting of the" rear bureau "was held before, but it was opposed by some people at that time. However, it''s not the past now. In the past, no one married Chu Yang except Li Xiaomin. Since that boy has already married four wives, and it is bound to increase in the future, then the rear Bureau has to be established. "


    With a dignified face, Chai Murong slowly glanced at these women and said faintly¡° The reason why I advocate the establishment of the rear bureau is not to use it as a tool to oppress other sisters, but to make everyone unite and become the most powerful backing of our men. Who has any objection? "


    Zhou Shuhan was the first to reply, "I didn''t!"


    In fact, the rear Bureau was proposed by Zhou Shuhan. Of course, she would not object to it.


    However, after Xiao Zhou''s sister showed her loyalty, Chai Murong said with a shy smile, "Tangtang, although you support my work very much, you can also join the rear Bureau, but you only have the qualification to participate, but you don''t have the right to vote by show of hands, because you haven''t married Chu Yang up to now. Ha ha, it''s like the Standing Committee convened by the municipal government. Now you can only participate, but you can''t vote. "


    If the rear bureau is compared to the Standing Committee of the government, then Chai Murong, Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing and Liang Xin are the Standing Committee members. These four people can make decisions on anything of the Chu family.


    Xie Yaotong, Zhou Shuhan and even Shang Lige are ordinary leaders of the municipal Party committee. They have the right to participate in the Standing Committee, but they can''t vote because they haven''t joined the Standing Committee.


    To think of the "rear bureau" as the Standing Committee of a government organ is enough to show Chai Murong''s cunning.


    Who doesn''t know that the Standing Committee is important? For example, if Zhou Shuhan wants to marry Chu Yang openly, he must get the consent of the four women who joined the Standing Committee.


    Once the four women were rejected by a group, it would be useless for Chu Yang to get angry again. This is the legendary people. Lord.


    After figuring out Chai Murong''s ultimate goal of setting up the rear Bureau, Zhou Shuhan and Xie Yaotong look at each other and shout in their hearts: this woman is really cunning. She not only firmly grasped the power, but also cleverly pulled the married women in the past. It seems that they can only please her as the director in the future, ah!


    Although Zhou Shuhan and Xie Yaotong are very dissatisfied, they have no way. After all, Chai Murong''s position in Chu Yang''s heart is absolutely a supreme existence. In addition to their "life and death friends in common", she has always been responsible for Chu people''s great property.


    Although Zhou Shuhan and Xie Yaotong are also in important positions in chuyang group, their abilities are not as good as Chai Murong. In addition, Hua Manyu has become a vegetable now, which makes it more obvious that Chai Daguan has become indispensable... At least these women think so in their hearts, and it''s not clear whether chuyang thinks so.


    Seeing the disappointment in the eyes of Zhou Shuhan and Xie Yaotong, Chai Murong gave a sneer in his heart. He slowly picked up the boiled water in front of him. When he wanted to have a drink, he heard someone open the door upstairs. When everyone looked up, he saw chuyang in a pair of underpants coming out of the bedroom.


    "What are you doing around here?" Chu Yang, who didn''t know what was going on, raised his hand and covered his mouth. After yawning, he walked slowly down.


    In front of those women, Chai Murong can show her boss''s "elegant demeanor", but in front of Chu Yang, the real boss, she looks like a good wife. She gets up from the sofa early and quickly welcomes her. She says with a smile, "I''m not chatting here. Why don''t you get up so early and sleep a little longer?"


    Guarding so many women, Chai Murong suddenly so enthusiastic, Chu Yang is really not used to it, subconsciously raised his hand to block her right hand, shivered all over and said: "Hey, what''s the matter with you today? Did you take the wrong medicine, so enthusiastic."


    The smile froze on Chai Murong''s face, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. But then he returned to normal. He glanced at the women who seemed to be smiling stealthily, and said faintly: "if you like me being cold to you, then I don''t need to stick my hot face on my cold butt. Well, you go to dinner. I feel a little tired. I''m going to have a rest. "


    "Well, don''t leave. If you have anything to say, you''d better make it clear." Chu Yang, puzzled, grabbed Chai Murong''s hand, dragged her to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Liang Xin and others, he asked, "I''m just asking. What did you just say here?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''ve failed your elder sister''s love for you." Liang Xin has the fastest reaction. She thinks it''s the most appropriate time to please Chai Murong, and immediately guards Chu Yang to change her words.


    "Elder sister, what elder sister? You, you call her elder sister? "


    Chu Yang looked at Liang Xin in amazement, pointed to Chai Murong, swallowed, and said, "I remember you should be several years older than her. Normally you are the elder sister. How can you suddenly call her elder sister? What''s the matter?"


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Chai Murong immediately snorted heavily and turned to look at Liang Xin: "hum, yes, except that Tangtang is younger than me, you three seem to be older than me. I can''t afford your elder sister''s name!"


    Liang Xin did not expect that this flattery slapped on the leg of the horse, quickly replied: "you are the elder sister, what can you afford?"


    Seeing that Liang Xin was so careful, Chu Yang was even more puzzled: "eh, what''s the matter?"


    Just when he was puzzled, several girls, including Qin Dynasty, said to Chai Murong in unison: "elder sister, don''t say that. Even if we are older than you, you are our worthy elder sister in our heart and in our family."


    "I don''t deserve it!" Although Chai Murong still has a face in his heart, he is very happy secretly. He thinks that the Qin Dynasty and others are a little winking.


    Even if it''s a fool, it''s time to see that these girls are trying to please Chai Murong, who seems to have reached an agreement with these girls.


    Although Chu Yang is a hooligan, he is not a fool. He just thinks about it a little and sees what''s going on.


    To tell you the truth, although Chu Yang married four wives, the number of people in the harem would have to increase after that, but he always had a headache. He couldn''t deal with the relationship in the backyard well, and he would have to be very busy at that time. Therefore, he has been looking for a reasonable solution to make these women "respect each other as if they were guests.".


    Now, when Chu Yang from these women called Chai Murong as elder sister, he finally understood that the problem that bothered him did not exist, and he was elated.


    "Big sister, what a big sister. I like it. Ah, by the way, do you want me to call you that in the future, ha ha! " Chu Yang turns to look at Chai Murong, a face of ruffian rascal.


    He knew what chuyang thought of Chai Murong. Of course, he could see what he thought, and he was sure that he supported himself to be the master of the harem. Although he was very proud, he raised his chin and snorted: "hum, do you think I''m rare? You also call me elder sister, don''t disgust me here, OK? "


    "Then I''ll call you aunt? Or just call it your mother. "


    "That''s what you said!" All of a sudden, Chai Murong opened his eyebrows and laughed. He put out his middle finger of his right hand to stir up someone''s chin. He said with a frivolous face: "Yo, good son, tell me to listen to my mother!"


    Chu Yang grabs Chai Murong''s hand and pulls it to his arms. He guards several women and says, "Mom, my son is hungry and wants to have milk."


    Chu someone said, lifted Chai Murong''s clothes, put his mouth close to the past.


    Chai Murong was so embarrassed that he pushed away the shameless one. His face flushed and he scolded: "go to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In flirting, Chai Murong determines that she is the eldest sister of Chu Yang''s palace, and at the same time, she has fulfilled someone''s wish.


    Although none of the women around Chu Yang is the one who has suffered from depression, according to Chai Murong''s ability, as long as he has strong support, they should be competent for the position of elder sister easily.


    Joking and swearing, Chu Yang and his four wives and two lovers sit at the table.


    Now that Chai Murong''s elder sister''s position has been confirmed, she also deserves to sit on Chu Yang''s left head at dinner.


    The rest of the women were ranked first come, second served: in the Qin Dynasty, they sat on Chu Yang''s right hand, followed by Ye Chuqing, while the bride Liang Xin sat on Chai Murong''s left hand, followed by Xie Yaotong and Zhou Shuhan.


    When lunch officially began, Chu Yang realized the benefits of his wife''s more lovers: as soon as he picked up chopsticks, Chai Murong on the left picked up a peeled prawn for him, and before he could swallow it, the Qin Dynasty on the right gave him a piece of sea cucumber, and ye Chuqing and others scrambled to serve him with wate

 Chapter 1322

    Whether we can live a happy life in the future depends on whether we can win someone''s favor!


    This idea is what the Qin Dynasty and others thought.


    There''s no way. If this guy has only one wife of his own, there''s no need to flatter him, but there are so many beauties around him. If he''s out of favor, it''s hard to pull him back.


    So, when someone in Chu sat down to eat, these women showed their tenderest side one after another: this one peeled shrimp for him, and that one pricked him


    At the beginning, Chu was not used to this kind of treatment.


    But after a few refusals, he gradually felt that it was a kind of enjoyment, and he became more courageous. He put his arms around Chai Murong and the shoulders of the Qin Dynasty, thrust his chin out, closed his eyes, and opened his mouth. It was like a swallow who had just hatched an egg and was being nursed by his parents. This feeling of being served by all the beauties was more than a clear word?


    "Well, no wonder everyone yearns for the life of three wives and four concubines. It''s really a kind of enjoyment." Chuyang, who has a round stomach, has not rubbed some oil on his hand. After spitting out a mouthful of mouthwash from Zhou Shuhan, he is almost groaning happily.


    Although he can''t stand Chu''s face, Chai Murong also knows that the situation has been changed.


    If she is as reserved as before, the end can be imagined. Anyway, this guy doesn''t lack beautiful women, and all those women are so shameless. Looking at this posture, she treats this guy as an emperor.


    Chu''s happy lunch took an hour to finish.


    After the Qin Dynasty and others had the good wife''s qualification to clean up the dishes, someone in Chu with his head on the sofa habitually felt out a cigarette, just wanted to light it, but heard Chai Murong cough hard: "cough!"


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and saw that the official was making a pattern and gently touched his stomach with his hand. Then he immediately understood it and quickly put the cigarette into the cigarette box: "Hey, I forgot to guard you. You can''t smoke any more. Please forgive me, elder sister."


    After flying someone''s charming white eyes, Chai Murong said, "chuyang, you should understand the meaning of your third uncle and his wife coming to the wedding in Southern Hebei."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, according to Chu Yang''s plan, he didn''t expect to make the wedding so big. He planned to quietly hold Liang Xin to his bed.


    But Chai Murong didn''t agree with him: Although the Chu family didn''t do it very well some time ago, chuyang was a descendant there after all. It''s OK to get married abroad, but it''s a bit too much if we don''t talk about it at home.


    At that time, according to Chai Murong''s meaning, he only informed Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling brothers and sisters, but did not disturb the elders.


    The relationship between Chu Xuanwu''s brother and sister and Chu Yang has always been good. If they can come to the wedding, it also shows his attitude: he keeps some contact with the Chu family, but he is not completely dependent on the Chu family.


    To tell you the truth, although Chu Yang was a little bit upset about some of the Chu family''s practices, if Chai Murong was allowed to ignore the Chu family, she would not agree with anything.


    The fact is in front of us: after all, what Huaxia pays most attention to is human resources, and seeing Chu Yong ascend to the top, Chu Yang, as his own nephew, would be absolutely unwise to have a bad relationship with the Chu family at this time.


    So, after Chu Yang went to England to deal with Yue Yuanyuan, Chai Murong informed Chu Xuanwu, took out his sister-in-law''s shelf and asked him to prepare a car for him.


    After receiving Chai Murong''s call, Chu Xuanwu immediately tells Chu Longbin.


    Chu Longbin, who was trying to heal his grandson''s "hurt heart", was shocked when he heard the news. Then he understood Chai Murong''s meaning and burst into laughter. He not only told Chu Xuanwu to do it well, but also called his third son Chu Jiangshan to make sure that he and his wife would come to southern Hebei to attend the wedding.


    As the father of today''s Prince, Chu Longbin is able to put down his airs to "please" Chu Yang. It''s no surprise. After all, he is a real man and has realized the mistakes he made before. It''s normal for him to make up for them because blood is thicker than water.


    When he just received the call from the old man, Chu Jiangshan thought about it. This was the scene of giving Liang Xin a super red envelope at her wedding.


    Although Chu Yang is the direct family of Chu family in Beijing, his children are foreign friends now. Even if the wedding scene is luxurious, no one can manage it.


    What''s more, with the strength of the Chu family, if you take out a few hundred watts of red envelope, there will be no one who doesn''t have eyes to inquire... The Chu family''s doing so is to let everyone have a look: Although Chu Yang has been expelled from his family, he is still a descendant of the Chu family!


    So, this is the scene of Chu Xuanwu escorting a luxury motorcade and Chu Jiangshan couple to the wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, of course I know why the third uncle and third aunt are here. In fact, this is what you want to see, isn''t it?"


    After hearing Chai Murong talk about this problem, Chu Yang gave a bitter smile.


    Chai Murong did not deny Chu Yang''s words. He nodded his head and replied honestly: "yes, this is what I have seen, because it will be of great help to the future development of our group. If I give up these human resources because of disgust, I will not sleep well. A mother who doesn''t sleep well can''t give birth to a clever son. "


    "Come on, don''t always bring the topic here. I know you need to be taken care of now. Can''t you?"


    Chu Yang took a look at Chai Murong''s flat abdomen and said with some headache, "it''s just for your future work to be easier, that''s why I brought Nanzhao Xixue from Japan. With her ability in the market, even if it''s not as good as you, it doesn''t seem that she can get anywhere


    Chai Murong said sourly: "and, please don''t speak so high sounding, OK? Do you think I don''t know what you think in your heart? If you can''t put down the mother and daughter flowers, you can''t put them down. You still have to find so many reasons to despise you. "


    "A real man is not afraid of being despised!"


    Someone in Chu retorted, then frowned and said: "in this aspect of the group, there are Nanzhao opera and snow. I don''t have to worry about them for the time being. I also hope to live like this, but I don''t think my brother-in-law in 2012 will make me so comfortable. "


    Since I married three wives in UAE, all people, including chuyang, have not mentioned 2012, as if it had never happened in my life.


    However, no one mentioned it, it does not mean that Chu Yang ignored the existence of the threat there, otherwise he would not let Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li secretly rush to Mexico.


    At present, things here have come to an end. Next, we have to find a way to solve the problems there.


    After hearing Chu Yang mention his elder brother, Chai Murong''s eyes dimmed: "Oh, yes, he seems to have done nothing during this period of time, but it is this kind of inaction that is the most terrible. Chuyang, I think if we want to solve the problem of 2012 completely, we must start from Olympus. After all, the king of Zeus will not watch 2012 become my brother''s private property. "


    When he mentions Olympus, Chu Yang naturally thinks of daisy and the enchanted queen Hera. If this guy was not exhausted by Liang Xin last night, he must have some physiological reactions... No way, this is that men are always used to thinking about problems with their lower body.


    "What are you thinking?" See Chu Yang head tea table in a daze, stay for a while, Chai Murong can''t help but ask him.


    "Oh, no, nothing. I''m thinking of the two of them who haven''t heard from Chu Yinhuan yet."


    After Chu Yang recovered, he immediately gave up those selfish thoughts: "although jiu''er and others have never given up looking for them, they always have no news, so I think we have to increase our efforts to look for them, if they are still living in this world."


    Chai Murong nodded: "well, yes. They are all missing for you. It''s time for you to deal with it. "


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment, then he said: "in these days, I almost forget the fact that I am still the 2012 feather snake god. It''s September 10th. It should be near the autumnal equinox, isn''t it


    Chai Murong had been an archbishop for some time in 2012. He naturally knew why Chu Yang mentioned the autumnal equinox, so he took out his mobile phone to check it and answered, "this year''s autumnal equinox is September 22, and it''s 10:48 p.m., 12 days before you, the plumed serpent god, pretend to be a ghost. Do you want to go to Mexico City again on the autumnal equinox? "


    Chu Yang stood up from the sofa: "spring breeze and autumnal equinox, these two festivals have different meanings for 2012. If I am not present, then the sacrificial ceremony will be much less interesting. Although I have lost the Sun Stone Bracelet now, I can guarantee that my elder brother-in-law will definitely appear at the sacrificial ceremony that night, because that''s his excuse for Liwei, and it''s also a good opportunity for me to recapture the bracelet. Hehe, as we have more and more wives, this sex task is bound to be more diverse. I can''t help thinking about taking back that thing. "


    "The dead type is definitely the kind of hooligan who keeps three words in his line." Chai Murong low scolded a, then asked: "when do you plan to go to Mexico City?"


    There are a lot of things in this world that we know are very dangerous, but we have to do them.


    Just like Chai Murong can''t stop Chu Yang from going to Mexico City, because she knows that Chai Fangsi won''t let them have a good life in China even if she doesn''t go there.


    And most importantly, the more late Chu Yang went, the more time Chai wantonly prepared.


    Looking at Nanshan in the distance outside the hall, Chu Yang said slowly, "on the autumnal equinox of this year, I have to get to kukurkan pyramid. Ha ha, seeing that the end of the world predicted by the Mayans is coming soon, I, the plumed serpent god who is responsible for saving the world, can''t be indifferent. During this time, I have to arrange my home first. "

 Chapter 1323

    Mentioning things at home, Chu Yang and others first think of Hua Manyu.


    Don''t look at these women now, they are very happy to fight for favours, but no one has ignored the flower ramble lying on the bed.


    Just as Chu Yang would rather die than save Chai Murong, Hua Manyu, who gave birth to a son for him, also has a different meaning to him.


    After a moment''s silence, Chai Murong nodded: "well, at least you have to accompany Hua more. I think she must feel lonely."


    Chu Yang smiles and says nothing, but embraces Chai Murong in his arms.


    Chai Murong closed his eyes, sighed happily, and murmured: "I hope Chen Yiqing''s prophecy of the goddess stick works. In this case, at least we are safe in our life."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangjiacun, a remote rural area in Southern Hebei Province.


    Since yunruoxi came back a few days ago, Zhang Shuanzhu, the village head, was lucky as if he was running in the wild where the rain was pouring down. He was so happy that he could hardly find the north. He was full of energy every day. Even when he went to a meeting in the town, the officials in the town called him from a long distance: "ha ha, Is village head Zhang here? "


    Village head Zhang? Hehe, in the past, these officials all called him Zhang Shuanzhu. How could anyone call him an official?


    Moreover, Zhang Shuanzhu also heard from mayor Wang that a deputy mayor should be added to the town soon. It is said that he is 80% sure that he will be selected.


    The leaders of the town valued Zhang Shuanzhu so much. Other village leaders didn''t have no opinions, but they couldn''t say anything because they didn''t have a third prince of Chu who was so small. Who can blame them? Anyway, we are not blind. In recent days, zhangjiacun has been building a lot of buildings: road builders, house builders, and busy.


    But these engineering teams, zhangjiacun, didn''t pay any money at all. All of them were contacted by people from chuyang group, which made everyone envious. But in addition to yelling in the dark that they were lucky, all that remained was jealousy and envy


    Although the quality is trustworthy, the unit takes the initiative to come to zhangjiacun for construction, and the village doesn''t pay a cent, but all the engineering teams have to obey the command of the village. This is what makes Zhang Shuanzhu most happy.


    Zhang Shuanzhu also knew that all this was because he had a "bull''s ratio" and he knew that Chu Yang wanted to support the construction of the village and would not allow any tricky things to happen. Therefore, village head Zhang is absolutely attentive to the quality of the project. He takes several village cadres with him to wander around the construction site every day. Once he finds something unqualified, he will either "rework" or "stop work".


    No matter what two words Mr. Zhang said, the leaders of these engineering teams did not dare to have half a fart of complaints except to comply with them with a shy smile, because they all knew who was standing behind Mr. Zhang Shuanzhu!


    Will a guy who doesn''t even like the leaders of the municipal Party committee care about these engineering teams?


    And, don''t joke. If you work hard, you may have a chance to get more projects from chuyang group (chuyang group is now in rapid expansion). If you dare to play tricks here, or offend village head Zhang Shuanzhu, you may not know how to die!


    It is precisely because Zhang Shuanzhu now represents the chuyang group that the leaders of these municipal engineering teams are so polite to a small village official.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Zhang Shuanzhu had just returned from the district to the village. He drank red wine. When he saw someone, he took out a box of cigarettes for ten yuan and scattered them.


    No way. It''s no wonder that village head Zhang is happy, because he, a small village official, went to the district with the mayor this morning to participate in the "autumn strike hard mobilization meeting" jointly held by the district government and the District Bureau (with the holding of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, all provinces and cities launched strike hard activities in full swing).


    Today, Zhang Shuanzhu and his party were not only shaken by the legendary district chief, but also by director Liang, who is in charge of the Provincial Public Security Bureau, who should be the beautiful female police officer. After hearing that he is the village chief from Zhang Jia village, he even held out his small hand and shook it with him. The excited village chief Zhang cried when he was time difference and secretly vowed that he would not wash his right hand for at least three days.


    After driving the Geely imperial car into the garage, Zhang Shuanzhu, with a red face, went home to show off with his daughter-in-law for a while. Then he walked out of the house with a big stomach and was ready to go to the construction site outside the village.


    Zhang Shuanzhu just walked out of the door, just saw the village accountant big dog came: "Yo, village head, how come back?"


    Hehe, these boys know how to respect me... Zhang Shuanzhu raised his chin slightly and gave a smile with official authority: "well, I went to a meeting in the district this morning. At noon, I was led by district chief Liu and Town chief Wang to the best hotel in the District, and I followed the" corruption "once. Hehe, big dog, where are you going


    Zhang Shuanzhu said that he not only went to the district in the morning, but also had dinner with the district head. Big dog''s eyes flashed a strong color of envy, and quickly replied, "ah, I heard Cuihua in the south of the village say that the boy of the cloud family is back. Isn''t he ready to go over and have a look? What can I do for you? After all, everyone is from the same village..."


    Without waiting for the big dog to finish, Zhang Shuanzhu was surprised: "what? When did Chu Yang come back to the village? "


    Big dog said: "I also just heard Cuihua say, she said that the cloud boy came back near noon. I also heard her say that among the cars he came to this time, there was a police car... Ah, ah! Village head, what are you doing


    "Well, if I had known that Chu Yang would come home today, I would have said nothing to eat out!" Zhang Shuanzhu cursed himself and ran to the south entrance of the village.


    Because the project in the village has not yet started (chuyang group promised to overhaul the road in the village), there are few people on the street at two o''clock in the afternoon. Village leader Zhang was able to get to the south of the village as soon as possible.


    As soon as he turned the corner, Zhang Shuanzhu saw two cars parked in front of Yun''s house. One was a black SUV, the other was a blue and white senior police car.


    "Hoo, fortunately, chuyang hasn''t left yet." After seeing the two cars, Zhang Shuanzhu breathed a long breath, raised his hand and patted his heart beating rapidly because of the fast running. When his breath became stable, he pretended to pass by accidentally and went to the gate of Yun''s house. He raised his hand and buttoned the door a few times: "is aunt Yun at home?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu waited a little while, then he heard Chu Yang''s voice coming from the inside: "who is it, the door is not inserted, just come in."


    After Zhang Shuanzhu opened the gate of the courtyard, he saw Chu Yang who was accompanying his son to catch grasshoppers in the courtyard: "yell, when I passed by your door just now, I saw the car parked outside. I thought that you might have gone home. It turned out that you really came back. What''s the matter? Has Xiao Yang eaten yet? Why don''t I ask your sister-in-law to fry two dishes and let''s go to my place and have a good drink? "


    Seeing that it was Zhang Shuanzhu, Chu Yang held his son in his arms, stood up and said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Shuanzhu, it''s two o''clock now. We''ve already had dinner. We''ll get together when we have time. Come on, don''t stand at the door. Come in and sit down. Hi, all brothers growing up together. Do you need to be so polite? That who, Murong, quickly take out the cigarette for me, the village head is here! "


    After seeing Chu Yang''s enthusiasm, village head Zhang felt warm in his heart. He just laughed with embarrassment and came in: "what village head, man, he''s just a small village official."


    As soon as he spoke, Zhang Shuanzhu came to Chu Yang. Before he could praise him, he said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so handsome?" Well, I saw two women coming out of the north room one after another. They stood there as if by magic: Damn, this girl in front of her is not Chu Yang''s wife, so beautiful!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang came to zhangjiacun today with Chai Murong and Liang Xin.


    The last time he went home, Chai Murong, yunruoxi''s favorite daughter-in-law, happened to go to Qingdao and didn''t come with everyone. Liang Xin was still in a corner at that time.


    Now Chu Yang has married Liang Xin, and for some reason, yunruoxi and his wife didn''t go to the wedding, so he came with Chai Murong and sister Liang.


    Chu Yang brought her two alone. In addition to letting the two women get to know Zhang Jia village, where "a great man was born", the most important thing was to let her mother see her fourth daughter-in-law.


    When Liang Xin learned that she was going to visit her parents-in-law today, she just stayed for an hour at the "strike hard" meeting held in Licheng District, then left ahead of time and followed Chu Yang to Zhangjia village.


    Although work is important, it is the bride''s top priority to meet her parents in law.


    Liang Xin was very nervous on her way to zhangjiacun, so she asked Chai Murong to take a car with her (because she came out of the venue, she drove a car alone).


    To Liang Xin''s nervousness, Chai Murong was very amused and advised her to say, "they are all ugly daughters-in-law. They are afraid to see their parents-in-law. You are so beautiful and just got married. What''s more to be afraid of?"


    After hearing what Chai Murong said, Liang Xin thought it was true, so she was embarrassed and said, "haven''t I seen it before? And I once heard Tangtang say that her mother-in-law is kind, but her father-in-law seems to be hard to please. Although I saw him at the entrance of the villa before (Lin Jingxian was kidnapped at that time), I didn''t see what he looked like that night. At that time, he almost beat Chu Yang. I was nervous when I thought about it. "


    "Well, Chu Yang''s father''s temper is not very good, but he is..." said, Chai Murong eyes turned, smile very mysterious said: "but you have the opportunity to contact with him in the future, maybe you will teach him!"


    "What? Even if he has a bad temper, I can''t teach my father-in-law." Liang Xin is noncommittal about Chai Murong''s words.


    Two women are so garrulous, Chu someone driving in front of the road, with them to zhangjiacun.


    Several of them arrived near eleven o''clock. When they came, yunruoxi was chatting with her second aunt, but chutiantai was not at home. She should have gone to work.


    Yun Ruoxi''s kindness and friendliness finally relieved Liang Xin''s tension: Fortunately, the old man was not dissatisfied with me because I was born in a humble family.

 Chapter 1324

    Liang Xin was still very nervous when she saw Yun Ruoxi.


    Although sister Liang is now the public security chief of the provincial capital city, she has a little inferiority complex in front of Chai Murong and others.


    There''s no way. All the women around Chu Yang are big thieves. Liang Xin, a girl from a civilian family, is really afraid that Yun Ruoxi will look down on her.


    Fortunately, yunruoxi is not that kind of person, and it seems that she also likes sister Liang very much. Holding her hand and Chai Murong''s, she talks with Hua Manyu, who is lying on the bed pretending to be dead. After that, it''s noon.


    Although sister Liang is now the director of the Municipal Bureau, she is really a kind of good wife and mother who can climb the big bed and get close to the kitchen. Especially when she meets her mother-in-law for the first time, she naturally wants to go to the kitchen to please her


    In yunruoxi''s praise of Liang Xin''s craftsmanship, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, together with her second aunt and family doctor, had a very rich lunch.


    After lunch, the second aunt knew that Chu Yang came home this time to see Wang Hua rambling, so she said goodbye.


    After returning home these days, yunruoxi has no time to go out for a walk because she wants to see the flower protector rambling and her grandson. Today, her son and daughter-in-law are all here, so she takes the opportunity to come with her second aunt.


    In this regard, Chu Yang three of course have nothing to say, and even put the family doctor on leave.


    Of course, when Chai Murong and Liang Xin sat at the bedside talking about flowers, they could not help sighing. These were not mentioned.


    Just as Chai Murong and Liang Xin are talking with Hua Manyu, they suddenly hear Chu Yang outside calling for cigarettes.


    Before Chai Murong came out of the house, he heard Chu Yang calling the man "brother Shuan". He knew that the head of Zhang Jia village was coming.


    In Chai Murong''s eyes, not to mention a village head, even a mayor... She doesn''t necessarily see it in her eyes.


    But then again, the head of Zhang Jia village was Chu Yang''s first child. When he was a child, he watched the girls take a bath together, so he couldn''t judge by Zhang Shuanzhu''s position. So he took a cigarette and walked out of the house with Liang Xin one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the room, Chai Murong saw Zhang Shuanzhu straightening her eyes. He just gave a little smile and didn''t say anything.


    Women, especially beautiful women, hate men staring at her on the surface, but actually enjoy it on the inside, just like men who don''t like to wear green hats but like other men who are shocked by his wife''s beauty.


    His wife can give other men such a visual impact, which is absolutely a kind of enjoyment for men.


    Although it''s not a good phenomenon to show off love, Chu Yang is still very happy when he sees brother Shuan staring at Chai Murong. He deliberately holds up his husband''s airs, turns to his two wives and says, "Murong, Xiaoxin, this is my best brother in Zhangjia village. Now he is the head of the village. Tie brother, these two women are your brother''s daughter-in-law! "


    Chai Murong gave such a straightforward introduction to someone in Chu. Without saying anything, Liang Xin, who was walking behind, said, "ha ha, this is not village head Zhang. We just met at the" autumn strike hard mobilization meeting "held in the district in the morning. We didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    "Ah, ah? Ah! So you, you are director Liang! "


    After seeing Liang Xin take the initiative to say hello, Zhang Shuanzhu was stunned for a moment to recognize the girl in police uniform. It was the director of the Municipal Bureau who was "influential" at the mobilization meeting in the morning. Let''s not mention the excitement in her heart: Granny te, I didn''t expect that Chu Yang''s wife had the boss of the Municipal Bureau! Damn, if anyone dares to provoke me again, I''ll kill him with one call!


    After hearing what Liang Xin said, Chu Yang learned that Zhang Shuanzhu had attended the district meeting in the morning.


    Chu Yang is very clear, according to Zhang Shuanzhu''s village head identity, can attend this kind of level meeting, the other people absolutely depends on his face.


    But he doesn''t have any opinions about it. After all, it''s only natural that he can win some benefits for his friends who have been playing since childhood.


    After Zhang Shuanzhu wakes up from his excitement, Chu Yang gives his son to Liang Xin and takes him to a pony in the yard. He can''t help but put a few dishes and a bottle of good wine. The two brothers chat.


    When Chu Yang goes home this time, he wants to spend more time with Hua rambling, but the most fundamental thing is to introduce Liang Xin to his mother. As for the progress of the project in the village, he doesn''t care much about it. Although the cost of building a house in the village is tens of millions, does the current Chu boss care about the little money?


    But Zhang Shuanzhu didn''t think so. Although he called Chu Yang''s nickname on his mouth, his sitting posture and tone were completely the way that the lower level reported his work to the higher level.


    After a brief introduction to the construction of the village, Zhang Shuanzhu turned around and pointed to the door: "Xiao Yang, I''ve dealt with all the things you asked me to change my land. I''ve allocated 30 mu of land for you. I think it''s almost time to build a small garden. However, seeing that the corn is about to be harvested, I thought that it would be too wasteful if the whole field were to come out at this time, so I was ready to wait for the autumn harvest before moving. "


    Chu Yang doesn''t care about spending money, and he has the strength to buy all the corn fields in the village, but he also knows the meaning of crops in the eyes of the common people, so he won''t be so stupid as to disagree: "ha ha, brother tie, in fact, you don''t have to explain it to me, do you still worry about your work? I still remember when we were fighting with the villains in the neighboring village, you were always very righteous.... "


    Chu Yang took the initiative to mention those things in those years, Zhang Shuanzhu immediately came to the interest, and then said with a smile.


    The two brothers were chatting happily while drinking wine when they heard someone calling at the gate of the yard¡° Village head, is the village head here? "


    Who''s bothering me to chat with my brother? Zhang Shuanzhu turned around angrily and saw the village accountant big dog standing at the door with a smiling face. So he stood up from the little horse with a frown: "big dog, what are you howling about? The sky doesn''t fall down again!"


    Chu Yang is not very familiar with the village accountant, but he also stands up from the little Maza and greets him with a smile.


    To Chu Yang''s invitation, big dog repeatedly waved: "no, I won''t go in and disturb you. Cough, that what, village head, you''d better go to the west of the village to have a look. A group of rascals from the neighboring village Majiabao are making trouble in the road construction area! "


    "What, who dares to make trouble here! I don''t know what''s wrong with the grass On hearing this, Zhang Shuanzhu was furious.


    "The group was led by the son of woodlouse, the Ma Jia Da. They said that our village had built roads, but they did not use their village''s engineering team." the big dog stood at the door and said something over there.


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that Chuang Tzu, not far from the west of Zhang Jia village, was the Chuang Tzu whom Chu Yang had been fighting with a loafer when he was a child. His name was Ma Jiabao.


    The big woodlouse, the big dog, said that when he was young, he was a mixture of Majiabao. He used to make a lot of mistakes and make mistakes. He was a local celebrity all day long. He even said he was mixed up in the dark. Anyway, he had many brothers and bullied others.


    Later, after the old woodlouse became older, his two son Ma Xiaobo inherited his mantle and continued to run amuck in the village. Only in the past few years did he finally get on the right track, and some social youth joined in a road repair team called "big Rome", which was named "all roads leading to Rome". Build roads in the remote countryside of the city.


    Although the quality of the work done by the road construction team in Rome is not very good, there has been no lack of money in the past two years, and Mabel has become a rich man in the nearby village.


    A few days ago, Ma Xiaobo had been building roads in the countryside to the north of the Yellow River. Because there were really two heroes who were not afraid of death under his hands, although he was working in other places, he was also able to go with the wind and rain. If Zhang Jia village had not built roads suddenly, he would not have gone home.


    Ma Xiaobo was notified that his father was a big woodlouse: "son, my husband is so confused. In the dozens of miles around here, who dares not give us a face? Who doesn''t know that we have a" big Rome "road repair team? But some people are so insightful that they not only refuse us to take the initiative to contribute to the construction of our hometown, but instead invite professional road builders from outside. Isn''t that a slap on our face? Don''t go outside for a while. Hurry to have a look and ask Zhang Shuanzhu, the head of Zhangjia village, if he wants to do it? "


    "What, dare someone ignore us, grass, don''t you want to rebel?" After getting Dad''s notice, Ma Xiaobo immediately took more than a dozen of his men and took three or five cars to kill them back home.


    This time back, Ma Xiaobo did not directly go home, but first came to Zhangjia village, on-site investigation, as expected at a glance to see the hot road construction scene.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang paid a lot of money this time. Whether it was to repair roads or schools, it was very beneficial to the surrounding villages. In particular, Majiabao benefited a lot because it was close to Zhangjia village, and all the construction teams he invited were "city" level. First of all, the quality was absolutely hard enough.


    But Ma Xiaobo didn''t care about this. He only saw such a big project (about ten kilometers of second-class highway) right at his home, but he couldn''t get any benefit from it. This is absolutely unbearable for his aunt and uncle: "Oh, who found the road construction team? I dare to start without asking, There are no such men in my eyes. Come on, brothers, block up the car for me, let them stop work first


    With Ma Xiaobo''s order, the heroes who followed him directly drove to the roller.


    Zhang Shuan Zhu, an accountant in Zhang Jia village, who wanted to go to the cloud family to please him, saw that Zhang Shuan Zhu ran first and asked himself that he didn''t have much friendship with the boy of the cloud family, so he came to the project site (he is a cadre of the village committee and also has the task of supervising the work).


    But not long after he arrived, he saw a few cars coming to obstruct the start of construction. He was not willing to go to negotiate, but saw Ma Xiaobo standing in front of a car in the distance.


    Ordinary people are still very afraid of Ma Xiaobo, so the big dog doesn''t dare to ask anything and comes to find Zhang Shuan Zhu.

 Chapter 1325

    The eloquent big dog soon explained the village incident clearly.


    After listening to the big dog, Zhang Shuanzhu didn''t say anything. Chu Yang was angry: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the two boys of the big woodlouse family are really growing. They are so confused that they are so amazing." what a great thing.


    When Chu Yang and Zhang Shuanzhu and others fought in the next village, the other side had this Ma Xiaobo, and he knew he was the two son of woodlouse.


    It was only after he joined the army and left for nearly ten years that he had long forgotten that there was such a person in his hometown. At this time, after listening to big dog, he suddenly recalled his youth.


    When people grow up and go through the vicissitudes of life, they always miss their youth. Chu Yang is the same. When he thinks of the fight with those rascals in high school, he feels very warm.


    As tiezi of Chu Yang (Zhang Shuanzhu thinks so himself), he was given so much money for the construction of the village, but in the end he was interfered by ruffians. This is a shame for Zhang Shuanzhu, and it also shows his incompetence.


    So after the big dog finished, Zhang Shuanzhu immediately blushed and raised his glass. He just wanted to drop it, but he immediately thought of the cloud family, so he quickly put down the glass.


    "Big dog, what you said is true?" Zhang Shuanzhu stood up from the horse and yelled: "Damn, Ma Xiaobo, is there any way to do this? Big dog, you call the commander of the militia company, Zhang rabbit, and call our people to the village. Well, I want to see how big the big woodlouse is! "


    In remote rural areas, as long as they can get mixed up with the realm of big woodlouse, generally speaking, they have a good relationship with the local police stations. There is a smell of the police and robbers. As long as they are mixed up in society, they should not do too much work. In order to make proper filial piety for the holidays, the police station will turn a blind eye.


    This is not insulting some departments, but an indisputable fact (in every city, there are two societies, one is a government organ, the other is underground. According to the principle that Yin Yang and eight trigrams complement each other, the existence of underground forces is also tacitly approved by the government... I can''t say that. Besides, it must be lost by the river crab. Anyway, it is true.).


    Because of these reasons, Zhang Shuanzhu didn''t immediately report to the police when he heard Ma Xiaobo making trouble. Instead, he decided to use the militia company in the village.


    Zhang Shuanzhu is also very clear. In Chu Yang''s eyes, Ma Xiaobo is nothing. Don''t forget that his wife is the director of the Municipal Bureau.


    But then again, Chu Yang has put out such a large sum of money for the construction of the village. If the village still turns to others for help in this matter, the village head Zhang Shuanzhu seems to be too incompetent.


    Therefore, instead of "troubling" Chu Yang, Zhang Shuanzhu is ready to use the strength of the village to fight against those evil forces


    "Hold on, brother. Slow down." Chu Yang, who was very clear about what Zhang Shuanzhu was thinking, stood up and yelled at him: "just this little thing. As for using the militia company, why don''t you call the police?"


    "Call the police? Xiao Yang, you don''t know that Ma Xiaobo and Niu Daben in the police station are tie Zi. Even if we call the police, he will also... "Zhang Shuanzhu said here, and suddenly understood, so he said with a smile:" Hey, you''re right, I''ll call the police now! If the people have difficulties, they should go to the people''s police. Xiao Yang, that''s it. I''ll go to the village first and talk when I have time! "


    With that, Zhang Shuanzhu drags the big dog who wants to say something and leaves Yun''s house in a hurry.


    After Chu Yang and Zhang Shuanzhu drink from the outside, Chai Murong and Liang Xin return to the north room.


    After Zhang Shuanzhu and Liang Xin left, Liang Xin walked out of the room, put her hands on her knees, slightly bent down to look at him, and said with a smile: "chuyang, you can''t see that I''m idle here. Do you want to find some work for me?"


    Just now, when Chu Yang stopped Zhang Shuanzhu from using the militia company and wanted to go to the police, Liang Xin heard it clearly and soon understood that this guy was going to use her strength to build up power for Zhang Shuanzhu.


    Chu Yang picked up his glass and drank half of it dry. He said faintly, "do you really want to use the militia company to solve the problem in this way?"


    Liang Xin, who is very familiar with the most basic things that can''t be seen, actually wants to tell Chu Yang that this kind of thing exists in all places. Moreover, the director of the local police station in this town is also a distant relative of the city bureau who is close to her deputy director Zong. To put it bluntly, it can be regarded as "Pro Liang faction".


    However, after seeing Chu Yang''s expressionless face, Liang Xin didn''t dare to say that. She immediately changed to a smiling face and said, "well, I''m not joking with you. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you. If my husband doesn''t like me, I''ll deal with him again."


    "And you should have said that a long time ago." Chu Yang and a, turn round to the door: "the child to Murong, we go to the village to see."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what do you people do? Why do you hinder our work?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu panted and ran to the entrance of the village. From a distance, he saw some cars standing in front of the roller, and a dozen bareheaded heroes pushing the person in charge of the road construction project in the city. They came running in a hurry.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''ve come just in time. We really can''t do this job!"


    The person in charge of the road construction team is a middle-aged man with glasses. When he saw Zhang Shuanzhu running, he took the opportunity to leave the little gangsters and met them with great bitterness: "these people said that they were from the" Great Rome "road construction team in the neighboring village of Majiabao. They had to ask me to contract them a section of subgrade works, but they not only couldn''t get a proper qualification certificate, but also charged a very high price, What is that


    Zhang Shuanzhu comforted the person in charge with a smiling face: "chief engineer Li, don''t be angry. Let me solve the current dispute. You go to the side first and have a rest."


    After Zhang Shuanzhu persuaded the angry chief engineer Li to leave, Ma Xiaobo, with cigarette in his mouth and sunglasses, embraces his arms and comes with two men.


    Looking up and down at Zhang Shuanzhu, Ma Xiaobo''s first words were full of strange emotions: "Oh, who did I think it was just now? It turned out that it was the richest man and village head of Zhangjia village. What''s the matter? The village head doesn''t know his brother, do you want me to introduce myself? "


    After Zhang Shuanzhu came to Ma xiaobopi with a smile, he said, "Hey, everyone is from the countryside. Who doesn''t know who? Aren''t you Ma Xiaobo of Majiabao? I remember that many years ago, the men of our two villages had practiced several times. At that time, you didn''t have such great prestige. "


    Many years ago, although there was a great woodlouse in Majiabao, there were also fierce men like Chu Yang and Zhang Shuanzhu in Zhangjia village. Fighting between the two villages, Ma Xiaobo did not suffer a lot.


    After listening to Zhang Shuanzhu''s words, Ma Xiaobo''s face changed. He raised his hand and took off his sunglasses: "hum, since you know who I am, you should know what brothers do for a living. Mr. Zhang, although the relationship between our two villages is not very good, we are still the villagers. Should we take care of each other? "


    Zhang Shuanzhu, with Chu Yang at the back, naturally won''t be afraid of getting into trouble. He said with a sneer¡° What''s taking care of you? Didn''t you take care of the streets in zhangjiacun two years ago? Ha ha, but what did you do? It took hundreds of thousands of streets and only took more than a year to become potholes. Fortunately, you told me, "don''t take care of you?"


    "The road hasn''t been repaired. It''s too little money from your village!" Ma Xiaobo said without blushing: "Qiaofu can''t make bricks without rice. It''s very good for your village to take out a little money and build it for you. Do you still want me to build a highway for the streets of your village?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu didn''t bother to fight with Ma Xiaobo. After lighting a cigarette, he pointed to the car in front of the roller and asked, "tell me, why do you want to do this?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ve just seen it. It''s about thirteen miles from here to the town. I''m not greedy either. Your village will take half of the project and let my Roman road construction team do it." Ma Xiaobo''s mouth is wide open, which means half of the project.


    Zhang Shuanzhu said with a sneer, "if I give you a section of the road to Rome, can you build a village street like that? Ma Xiaobo, build the road like this, you are not afraid of shame, I also blush for the villagers pointing at my spine! If you want to contract a project, you can dream about it. We''ll talk about it when it''s serious! "


    "I''m a grass mud horse, don''t be shameful! Brother Xiaobo can talk to you like this, even if it gives you face, but you still don''t know what''s good about him. Isn''t he a village head who hangs a few handfuls? Who do you think you are, I grass! " Ma Xiaobo didn''t have anything. The bare handed man behind him sprang out and pointed to Zhang Shuan Zhu''s nose.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing?"!? Ah? We called the police The big dog and rabbit who came with Zhang Shuanzhu saw that Ma Xiaobo''s people wanted to fight against the village head and rushed forward one after another.


    In the eyes of Ma Xiaobo and others, big dog may be a good hand at farming, but when it comes to fighting, apart from Zhang Shuanzhu, they are poor.


    Although there are many villagers around, and there are not a few people in the engineering team, who dares to provoke these heroes who stab the dragon and draw the tiger?


    Ma Xiaobo spat out the cigarette end in his mouth and scolded: "it''s a bird to call the police! Laozi brothers are the director of the police station. I don''t do anything. I just want to beat you up because I don''t like you


    To tell you the truth, since he got married and became a family, especially a village head, Zhang Shuanzhu has long stopped playing with these fights and killing, so his face changed when he saw Ma Xiaobo''s men surrounded him.


    Big dog and rabbit Zhang are big people. They just came up to support Zhang Shuanzhu because of their responsibility.


    Now, when these village committee cadres of Zhangjia village see these people surrounded, their faces turn pale.

 Chapter 1326

    As the saying goes, Wu Dalang plays with owls, who plays with birds.


    Although all these people around Zhang Shuan Zhu look like men, they are honest farmers after all. When the gangsters who turn to "fighting for a living" come around, their hearts suddenly start to jump with fright. Before the fight starts, they are short in momentum.


    "Numb the people next door. Why haven''t those policemen come yet?" Zhang Shuanzhu scolded in a low voice. After seeing his opponent''s posture, he knew that today''s conflict could not be avoided. He just wanted to let big dog and others step down first, but when he was coping with it, he saw a black SUV stop at the side of the road, and Chu Yang jumped down from it.


    Chu Yang''s timely appearance reminds Zhang Shuanzhu of those days more than ten years ago.


    Village head Zhang doesn''t know what Chu is doing now, but he knows that this guy is a good fighter. Although Ma Xiaobo has many subordinates, he doesn''t necessarily suffer a lot because of his "double Swords" with Chu Yang.


    Besides, since Chu Yang has come, will his wife, who is the director of the Municipal Bureau, be far away?


    So, today''s fight, 100% of their own can not eat the loss!


    When he had the support in his heart, Zhang Shuanzhu sneered, stretched out his arms, and blocked the big dog and others behind him: "everyone step back and continue to call the police. Just give these bastards to me in front of you!"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re so bold and fat. How dare you say we''re bastards! Elder brothers, since we village head Zhang said so, please greet him. I''d like to see how good he can play... "Ma Xiaobo said with a grim smile. When he said this, he heard someone say:" Hey, count me in! Grass, I haven''t been fighting with you bastards for many years. I''ve been dreaming about it! "


    "Who the hell are you? Oh, it turns out that you are a small immigrant of the Yun family (in the countryside of Southern Hebei, when a man enters the village, he is called a foreigner). What''s your name, Chu Yang? Hehe, look at the people you wear, five people and six people. It seems that you are doing well! OK, now that you''re here, let''s go together. I''m ready to repay my hatred! "


    Ma Xiaobo looked up and quickly recognized that the guy who rolled his sleeves was Chu Yang. At the same time, he also remembered that he suffered losses in his hands many years ago. It was just like an enemy meeting. He was very jealous. He immediately pushed forward and raised his hand to fight someone in Chu''s cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time ago, because of the Chu Tiantai, Chu Yang liked to fight when he was young. As time goes by, he was also in Wuli Township, Sanli village, and became a very famous man who tried his best. At that time, Ma Xiaobo and others suffered a lot. They were really feuds.


    However, with the passage of time, Ma Xiaobo is still tireless in his "river and Lake Road". Now he is no longer Wu xiaamung. He doesn''t pay any attention to the three or five big Zhuang Jia Han.


    Now, after seeing Chu Yang who has shown his white-collar talent, Ma Xiaobo immediately decides that no matter what he''s doing, he''ll have a good revenge first. Then he leaves Zhang Shuanzhu and rushes to this guy.


    When Ma Xiaobo is "rough" with Chu Yang, Liang Xin, who is told by someone not to show up first, sighs in her heart: Alas, this boy dares to fight my husband. She is absolutely tired of living. If I can''t even rub his clothes, I''ll end up with a broken leg and a broken arm. It seems that I have to stop chuyang from bullying others.


    In Liang Xin''s mind, someone in Chu has the value of "killing ghosts at the sight of ghosts, killing gods at the sight of gods." let alone a Ma Xiaobo, even if there are 100 Ma Xiaobo, it seems that they are no better than a group of chickens waiting to be slaughtered. Broken leg and broken arm may be the best end.


    What''s more, Liang Xin thinks that although Ma Xiaobo is a silly boy who is beaten with wide eyes, if Chu Yang really beats him and cripples him, she will not bear any responsibility and no one dares to look for trouble, but she still doesn''t want to appear in such a scene. After all, she is a policeman and doesn''t want to be in broad daylight, Watch vicious incidents appear in their own jurisdiction.


    So when Liang Xin saw Ma Xiaobo taking the initiative to fight Chu Yang, she was ready to jump out of the car and stop.


    However, when Liang Xin was about to open the car door to frighten her, she saw a scene that stunned her: Chu Yang was beaten by Ma Xiaobo on his cheek!


    "Damn, I''m not blinded, am I?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Liang Xin was not only surprised, but also stunned: my husband, who was invincible on the ground and in bed, was beaten by a country thug? God, please don''t joke with me, just lend me a pair of wise eyes, let me see this scene clearly


    Just when sister Liang was shocked and couldn''t take care of herself, someone in Chu, who had been punched in the cheek, let out a howl: "ouch, I''m grass, how dare you hit me in the face!"


    Although he has long felt that Chu Yang is superior to Liang Xin, Zhang Shuanzhu can''t know the strength of this guy like Liang Xin. After seeing that he was beaten by Ma Xiaobo, he immediately became impatient. With a loud roar, he picked up a shovel from the side and rushed at those Gangsters: "I grass, you bastards dare to beat the good people in our village, I''ll fight with you!"


    The big dog and rabbit Zhang, who had been stopped by Zhang Shuanzhu, saw that the good man of Chu in the village had been beaten and the village head had gone forward bravely. Their cowardice was immediately drowned by blood. They picked up a guy at random and yelled at the onlookers: "young masters, the people of Majiabao dare to bully the people in our village, If we stare, are we still men with seed? Give it to me


    With the roar of Dagou and others, the male villagers of Zhang Jia village, who had long been disgusted with Ma Xiaobo and others, also jumped at them one after another


    "I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of fighting in groups in my hometown for a long time. Is that the way to enjoy it! Big guy, go, go In fact, Chu Yang, who had nothing to do with it, laughed and roared out loud. He grabbed Ma Xiaobo''s neck in the crowd, threw away his palm and faced him with a face full of flesh. He didn''t want money to smoke, and he made a bang.


    ¡­¡­


    In this remote country where rabbits don''t shit, we really have to choose a person with high prestige to say a fair word... Who can I find? Find the God that many people believe in.


    The God with a golden egg ring on the back of his head stood on the colorful cloud and looked at Chu Yang who "bravely" beat others, sighed and said¡° Alas, this child is really unhealthy. He can beat these people down by himself, or even make them squat in a word, but he just doesn''t do it. Instead, he likes to fight with those little gangsters. It''s just playing with people. What kind of bird man is this? Oh, who did he slap me with a brick? If I don''t like you, I''ll comment here. Can''t I get out of here? "


    Just when the back of the old man''s head was hit by a brick, Liang Xin, sitting in the car, finally saw what someone in Chu was playing with, and immediately scolded: "dead, you''re all people with this identity, and you have the same opinion with these little gangsters. OK, you fight. Anyway, I know I can''t stop you as long as you are happy. "


    After more than a dozen slaps in the face and taking out Ma Xiaobo''s back teeth, Chu Yangcai kicks others in the stomach, then bends down to pick up a broken shovel handle, roars loudly, and pours on the little gangsters


    Great people have long said such a sentence: the eyes of the people are bright, and the strength of the masses is great.


    Ma Xiaobo''s bringing people to make trouble has long aroused the dissatisfaction of the villagers in Zhang Jia village. It was only because of his former obscene power that he dared not speak up. It was only after big dog and rabbit Zhang "asked for help" that they were aroused by public anger. They swarmed around the dozen thugs and began to beat and beat.


    Although Ma Xiaobo''s men are used to fighting, and it''s not difficult to deal with three or two villagers at ordinary times, there are so many heroes who can''t fight each other. The knives they show after the group fight can''t play any role under the villagers'' shovels. Moreover, the villagers also surround them with knives, forcing them to throw them away, Break through with your head in your arms.


    There must be at least 50 or 60 people in Zhangjia village present today. Even if someone in Chu didn''t do it himself, these gangsters couldn''t get along well, because they committed public anger.


    On any occasion, anyone who has committed public anger will not come to a good end. What''s more, there is a Chu who enjoys this kind of fight at this time?


    Among the dozen gangsters, he himself knocked down at least six or seven. Ma Xiaobo, who had become a pig at that time, was the most seriously injured.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Shuanzhu and Chu Yang, the villagers of Zhang Jia Village fought against the evil forces of Ma Xiaobo and others for five or six minutes. All the dozen gangsters were beaten and couldn''t get up.


    Seeing that Ma Xiaobo and others, who are usually excellent, were knocked over by themselves, all the villagers were very excited. Some hot-blooded youths wanted to smash those gangsters'' cars, but they were stopped by Zhang Shuanzhu: "no, no, we can''t move the car. We''re only fighting for self-defense this time. It''s against the law to smash a car. "


    Although Zhang Jia Village won a great victory this time, who can guarantee that these gangsters will not retaliate in the future?


    These "Heroes" who have been wandering in the rivers and lakes all the year round have been beaten and beaten for a long time. They don''t pay much attention to this kind of thing. But if they smash their car, the revenge will be completely aroused. So now Zhang Shuanzhu, who has a legal mind, stops them on the horse.


    Hearing what Zhang Shuanzhu said, Chu Yang, who made great contributions to the campaign, also stood up and said, "yes, village head Zhang is right. These gangsters regard the car as their face. If their face is smashed, they will not give up. Anyway, we are not at a loss... Brother Shuanzhu, your head is broken."


    "Nothing." Zhang Shuanzhu raised his hand and wiped it on his forehead. As soon as he wanted to say something more, he heard the siren in the distance.


    The police always arrive in time after the event.


    After all, the excited villagers are just honest farmers, who are still afraid of the law enforcement agencies of the state.

 Chapter 1327

    After the sound of the police siren, the murderous villagers in Zhangjia village withered immediately.


    In the eyes of the common people, the national law enforcement agencies always have sacred and inviolable authority. The police car is still far away from here. Many of these villagers threw away their fellow and retreated to one side: the village head presided over the work at the scene, and the good people didn''t have to worry about who would be responsible for the scene.


    "Xiao Yang, you''d better step aside. I''ll just deal with the people in the police station."


    Although Zhang Shuanzhu doesn''t know why Chu Yang doesn''t need his wife from the Municipal Bureau to come forward, he knows that it''s better to let him dodge at this time. Anyway, he has the strength that even the district head doesn''t want to see. Are you afraid that the villagers will suffer?


    "OK, you can negotiate with the police and tell them the truth. Don''t worry too much. Let Ma Xiaobo take out 100000 yuan as the delay fee. It''s all over." Chu didn''t want to see the police cars, so he told Zhang Shuanzhu to go to the car after a few words.


    "Let Ma Xiaobo take out 100000 yuan to pay for work delay? Ha ha, unless your wife comes out in person, otherwise it won''t work With a bitter smile, Zhang Shuanzhu touched the wound on his forehead and went to the police cars.


    After waiting for Chu Yang to close the car door, Liang Xinbai glanced at him and asked, "what''s the matter? Was it cool just now?"


    After lighting a cigarette and taking a pleasant puff, Chu Yangcai said with a smile, "OK, I really found the feeling before. Fighting such a fight is just relaxing. It''s cool. I like it. "


    "Well, you are, but I''m not sure." Liang Xin snorted coldly: "you are deliberately looking for trouble for me. Originally, I had to deal with the matter by phone. You have to do so. Alas, I hope Director Niu of the town police station can show his tricks (eyes) and enforce the law impartially, otherwise I will have to withdraw him. "


    Chu Yang sneered and said, "hum, you officials know that officials protect each other. Is it because the director of this police station is a member of your department that you allow Ma Xiaobo to bully our good people?"


    Liang Xin rolled her eyes and asked, "are you a good citizen?"


    "Don''t I?"


    "Are you?"


    "Again, can you believe I''m here to make you feel good?" Chu grabbed Liang Xin''s arm and pulled her down in his arms. Then he put his right hand into her clothes, grabbed the plump one on her left, pinched the thief and said with a smile, "I''ll listen to you again."


    After being caught on the left side, sister Liang immediately collapsed in someone''s arms. The strange pleasure of the wedding night surged up again. After struggling for a while, the feeling became more and more intense. She could not help wriggling her body and groaning in a low voice with spring on her eyebrows. Chant: "you, you let me go, there are many people watching outside."


    Chu Yang catches Liang Xin''s original intention just to punish her a little, but he doesn''t expect that this cold and arrogant girl outside is a typical boring girl. Coquettish female, just pinch a few times, she sent out a strong smell of estrogen.


    "Shit, that''s exaggeration!" After seeing Liang Xin like this, Chu''s "enthusiasm" was suddenly aroused by her. She grabbed her hair and pressed it down to her crotch: "it''s OK. Anyway, there''s a car film on the window, and people outside can''t see it."


    Liang Xin, whose head is pressed to that place, can''t see what he wants her to do.


    If she is in the bridal chamber now, maybe Liang Xin will reluctantly follow. But now there are so many people outside, and the police have arrived. Moreover, someone in Chu has spent too much time in that aspect. If she wants to solve the problem for him in three or five minutes, it''s absolutely impossible. So she has to cry in a low voice: "OK, OK, husband, I''m wrong. Can''t I? Please spare me. When we get home at night, I''ll do what you want me to do. But I can''t do it in this place, or I''ll have no face to see people in the future! "


    In fact, someone in Chu knew that he couldn''t do this kind of thing at this time, but he was already good. If Liang Xin was let go, he would not agree. So he untied his belt and said, "I can do it as long as I can. Anyway, I''m looking at the situation outside. As long as someone comes, I''ll let you go. Come on, baby."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Yang closed the door, two police cars with sirens came roaring.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on here!" As soon as the car in front stopped, Director Niu of the police station jumped down with a black face.


    And a man who looks at most in his fifties, seven points similar to Ma Xiaobo, soon got off the second police car.


    At the sight of this half old man, Zhang Shuanzhu knew what was going on, and immediately shouted at the head of the cattle: "I grass, no wonder Lao Tzu has called you before, but you didn''t come." the big woodlouse was with you. When you fought, you might have avoided watching it. Only after seeing Ma Xiaobo suffer, did he show up. OK, Lao Niu, do you think brother Shuan is still the old Zhang Shuan Zhu? We not only have Chu Yang who is not the head of the District, but also the director of the Municipal Bureau! Today, if you can solve the case fairly, it''s all right. Otherwise, you''ll be the best at it!


    Zhang Shuanzhu cursed in his heart and wiped the blood on his forehead. He pushed away his daughter-in-law, who was running over at this time, and strode to greet him: "is the head of the cow coming?"


    Although Zhang Shuanzhu, who has long heard of Zhangjia village, was honored as a guest of honor by Mayor Wang recently when he was in the red luck, he didn''t know exactly what happened. He just looked at the gangster lying on the ground and said calmly, "village chief Zhang, what''s going on?"


    "What else is going on? Ma Xiaobo saw that our village was building roads and said that he had to get a share of everything. Of course, we refused to agree, so he started."


    Zhang Shuanzhu looked at the big woodlouse in a cold way, and simply said the sequence of events: "I have called the police early, but the police have not come, so Ma Xiaobo is so arrogant. If you don''t believe it, you can ask..."


    When Zhang Shuanzhu came to this point, the big woodlouse suddenly stood up to him and hung up his neck. "I asked you! My son, they all beat you down. You still blame him for this! Zhang Shuanzhu, I think you''ve had a good life recently. Don''t think that when I''m old, I''ll let you little bastards bully me. I''m a fool! "


    Although the relationship between the big woodlouse and the director of the cattle is good, but with so many people, he dare not come up and do it, so he just shouted insults.


    Zhang Shuanzhu frowned, and what he had not said, he saw the cow director impatiently pulling the big woodlouse aside. "OK, OK, please don''t yare here. Go away!" Zhang Shuanzhu, don''t talk nonsense with me. I don''t have time to listen to what you''re talking about here. Just say who beat these people up. "


    As soon as Director Niu said this, Zhang Shuanzhu knew that this guy was going to talk awkwardly. He said with a gloomy smile: "ha ha, Director Niu, are you going to take these people back to the Institute


    "Well?" Director Niu''s face sank: "why, Zhang Shuanzhu, do you doubt my ability to handle cases?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu shook his head: "no, how dare I question Director Niu''s ability to handle cases? I just want to ask, if I admit that I beat these people down, then I have to be taken back to the Institute? "


    Director Niu gave a cold hum: "hum, everyone is equal before the law. Although you are a village head, if you break the law, I still have to punish you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After closing the car door, Chu Yang deliberately dropped a little window, so he could hear the loud whirring over there.


    Liang''s sister, who was moving between his legs by someone in Chu''s head, immediately spat out something in her mouth after hearing Director Niu''s words, panting and saying, "listen, do you hear me? People say equality. Why do you have to force me..."


    "I just force you, I just don''t want you to be equal with me!" Chu someone very overbearing said, and put director Liang''s head down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is everyone equal before the law? Hehe, OK, so these people, do you want to take them back? "


    Zhang Shuanzhu pointed to Ma Xiaobo and others and asked Director Niu: "if Director Niu also brings them back, then I will tell who did it."


    Not waiting for what the director said, the big woodlouse once again shouted: "put your ass on it, my son is killed by you. The most important thing at the moment is to go to the hospital, who will accompany you to the police station!"


    Zhang Shuanzhu was also fed up with the arrogance of the big woodlouse. Then he snapped, "big woodlouse, you''d better put it clean. I ask you, are you a policeman, or is Director Niu a policeman? Do you still tell the police how to handle things? "


    "I..." the big woodlouse was rendered speechless by Zhang Shuanzhu.


    "Let you go, you just won''t listen!"


    The director of the cow glared at woodlouse in great dissatisfaction. When he stepped aside, he said, "Zhang Shuanzhu, though he spoke in a bad tone, he said it very well. These people are beaten like this by you. Of course, they have to go to the hospital. OK, don''t be so wordy. Just tell me who did it just now, so that I won''t catch people after investigation! "


    Up to now, Zhang Shuanzhu made sure that Director Niu was going to tilt his mouth to Ma Xiaobo, but he didn''t say much. He pointed to the big dog and rabbit Zhang and said, "Ma Xiaobo, they have committed public anger. There are too many people who just started. I didn''t see anyone else, but I saw him, and he, and then... "


    Zhang Shuanzhu said, turning and pointing to an off-road vehicle parked not far away: "another is my brother. He was beaten by Ma Xiaobo first, and now he''s back in the car to heal."


    "You guys, take all these people away!"


    Director Niu didn''t dare to take too many people. Since Zhang Shuanzhu pointed out the big dog and rabbit, he didn''t bother to ask any more questions. He made an action to one of his subordinates with his chin: "go, take the man hidden in the car down for me. Oh, by the way, remember to be kind. We are the people''s police. We should enforce the law in a civilized way. "

 Chapter 1328

    The reason why Director Niu asked his subordinates to be kind to the people in the car is not that they are people''s policemen who are dedicated to the people, but that the people who can sit in such a good car should not be ordinary people.


    In this society, people who drive famous cars always give people a high look.


    Zhang Shuanzhu didn''t say anything to Director Niu. He just looked at him with a sneer and pity in his eyes.


    The little policeman who got the order walked quickly to the door of the SUV, stood outside and looked at the car first. After confirming that the license plate was not very important, he raised his hand and knocked on the window: "Hello, open the door!"


    Soon the door opened.


    "Who was fighting just now? Go back to the house..."


    The policeman bent down and looked into the car. As soon as he took a look, he opened his eyes and couldn''t speak, as if there were some goblins in the car.


    Of course, there is no goblin in the car. Oh, to be exact, there is a goblin, and it is also a female goblin... Director Liang Xin, with flushed cheeks and spring in her eyes, is now a goblin who is addicted to death.


    Although this little policeman is just a rookie graduated from the police academy, his eyes are good. He hasn''t fully seen who is sitting in the car. At a glance, he saw Liang Xin''s rank as a third-class police supervisor on her shoulder. It was like being struck by thunder. He was stunned immediately: damn, am I right? There is still a big official sitting here?!


    Sister Liang, who was tossed by someone in Chu in these few minutes, quickly adjusted her state after seeing the stupefied little policeman. She reached for her hair, licked her lips and said faintly, "your director of the police station, let him come to see me, just say Liang Xin of the Municipal Bureau, ask him to come and talk."


    The director of a Municipal Bureau in a provincial capital city is absolutely an unattainable God to a small policeman in a police station.


    Before that, the little policeman might not have been lucky to see director Liang, but he knew long ago that director Liang was a beautiful policeman. His name was Liang Xin.


    Now, when Liang Xin said her name, and the little policeman saw her epaulet at a glance, after staying for a moment, she immediately realized that the big boss had arrived, just like being stung by a scorpion, and her body snapped, then a salute and a loud reply: "yes!"


    As soon as the car door was opened, director Liang, who had just raised his head from the crotch of someone in Chu, happened to see Director Niu''s commander want to take Zhang Shuanzhu away, regardless of Ma Xiaobo and others. Don''t mention his anger: this bastard, his director has done his best. Even if his sister wants to see deputy director Zong''s face, will chuyang agree? You deserve it. Who told you to take my husband away without asking for anything? He''s a little younger?


    Not to mention that director Liang, who was very angry and unhappy, only said that he was calling for someone to take away Director Niu of Zhang Shuanzhu.


    When he saw the policeman saluting in the SUV, he was still puzzled, so he called out, "I said, what are you doing? I want you to be polite, but you can''t be so polite? Come on, don''t live in vain there. Hurry up and ask the people on the bus to come down. I''ll be off work soon. I have something else to do! "


    The little girl ran over quickly and stammered, "director of the newspaper and report office, the one sitting in the car is director Liang of the Municipal Bureau! She, she let you go


    "What director Liang? Which bureau is he from? He asked me to go there in person... What, what do you say?"


    In the middle of the speech, Director Niu suddenly woke up, and suddenly he was excited: "you, director Liang of the Municipal Bureau, are you in that car?"


    Because of extreme tension, I can''t speak now, just nodded heavily.


    As if he had been struck by thunder, Director Niu was sweating all over, and his face turned pale: I''m a grass, won''t I do that? Unexpectedly met director Liang here!


    When the director of the cattle was surprised and unable to do so, the great woodlouse, who died so fast, shouted at once: "what birds are Liang Liang and Mi secretary? In my three-thirds of an acre, he is the dragon who has to plate me, the tiger who has to lie down for me, and... Ouch, Director Niu, what are you doing? "


    "Shut the hell up, you killed me this time!"


    After giving a big slap to woodlouse, the director nig shouted at him, and his cold sweat was not to be wiped. He hurried to the front of the car and looked at Liang Xin in the car. He decided that the girl in the car was the forenoon of the autumn strike mobilization conference.


    Niu''s growth was not enough to consider why director Liang would appear in the country where rabbits don''t shit, and he didn''t have the heart to see who the guy beside her was. He just snapped to attention: "report to director Liang, Director Niu Daben of Qinghe town police station, report to you, please give us instructions!"


    "Big rush? Good name, better work. "


    Liang Xin took out her mobile phone, pointed to Chu Yang and said, "Director Niu, didn''t you just shout to take away all the people fighting? Here, this is my husband. He also participated in the fight just now. Take him away. Don''t be afraid. What you just said is very good. Everyone is equal before the law. "


    Originally, Niu Daben was so scared that her legs and stomach softened just because Liang Xin was here. Now, sister Liang said that her husband had also participated in the fight just now and asked to take him away. Even if he was scared and silly, he didn''t dare to agree. He just trembled and said, "director Liang and director Liang, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Hum, what''s the misunderstanding? "


    Liang Xin sneered: "I''ve been watching the whole story. I just didn''t want to do cross level work, so I didn''t show up. I was waiting for you to do justice for my husband and them. Who knows, you are good. When you come here, without saying a word, I will take the people from zhangjiacun away, but let those bastards who just suffered skin injuries go to the hospital. Ha ha, I think you are very proficient in business. To be honest, how many benefits do you usually get from that surname ma? "


    After listening to Liang Xin''s question, he was so scared that he almost fell on his knees.


    As we all know, it''s normal for these grassroots officials in the Chinese dynasty to eat something good at ordinary times. It''s a well-known secret that "being an official for thousands of miles is to make a fortune". And the leaders at the higher level turn a blind eye to it. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. When people are observant, there will be no apprentice. As long as they don''t make mistakes, they are generally OK.


    But if a guy makes a mistake, then it''s really hard to deal with... If the superior leaders want to deal with this guy, it''s just a small move with a crooked mouth, and a lot of people will jump out.


    Therefore, after offending director Liang''s "Tianwei", Niu Daben was scared to death, but she also directly asked him how much benefit he got from taking Ma''s surname. If he wasn''t frightened, it would be unreasonable.


    "Director Liang and director Liang, I really don''t have the advantage of taking Ma''s surname. I usually eat him a meal at most!" Niu ran and bent hard. If he hadn''t been guarding so many people, he would have knelt down to Liang Xin immediately.


    Liang Xin''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and she ignored him. Instead, she called deputy director Zong, whispered a few words, and then handed over her mobile phone: "deputy director Zong is looking for you."


    "Oh Although Niu Daben''s official is not big, he is also a veteran in the officialdom. After Liang Xin asked deputy director Zong to call him, he knew that Liang Bureau didn''t plan to take him to death. With great joy, he quickly took the phone and stood upright: "deputy director Zong? I''m Niu Daben


    "Niu Daben, you are brave. A small police station director dares to help tyranny, and he has to take Liang Bureau''s husband back to the police station!"


    Deputy director Zong over there was very angry and frightening: "do you know what you are doing? I don''t care if you want to die, but don''t pull on me! The Secretary and mayor of our municipal Party committee are polite to Mr. Chu. Who are you? How dare you be so arrogant! Niu Daben, I order you to deal with the incident fairly and immediately. There is no need to satisfy the Liang Bureau. Otherwise, I will directly remove you on the spot! "


    After being severely scolded by deputy director Zong on the phone, Niu Daben''s legs are no longer soft, because he is very clear: if the leader scolds you like this, it shows that there is still room to turn back. If he says a few words, he won''t talk to you any more, so you''d better roll up the shop and get away.


    "Thank you and Liang Bureau for giving me another chance. I must deal with this matter impartially." After finishing the call from deputy director Zong, Niu daren''t wipe his face in cold sweat. He holds his mobile phone in both hands and respectfully hands it to Liang Xin.


    "Well, go ahead and do something. I''ll watch it here." Liang Xin took the phone, light said a word.


    "Yes It''s like a bull running around before the ghost door closed. After another salute, he turned to deal with the dispute.


    When Liang Xin scolds Niu Daben, Chu Yang looks at him and doesn''t say anything.


    Although he is not in officialdom, he is also very clear about what happened in officialdom. Naturally, he can see that Liang Xin intended to let the ox go.


    "Husband, I can''t do this. Although this man is a jerk, he is the person of deputy director Zong, and he doesn''t make any big mistakes at ordinary times."


    Liang Xin knew that Chu Yang must not be satisfied with what she did, so she grabbed his arm and asked in soft language: "good husband, don''t be angry, just give that guy another chance to be a new man. And I have just thought that after this lesson, he will surely know how to be a man. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll let you... "


    Seeing Liang Xin''s winking at him, someone in Chu shivered: "don''t, don''t! You don''t want to do this for me in the future. Other women''s treatment of me will make me excited, but usually Liang bureau is like a big wood. How can I feel scared? You''d better get back to who you are. "


    In a rage, Liang Xin grabbed Chu Yang''s left hand and put it to her mouth, and whispered: "you, you family tutor who toast and don''t drink, I''ll kill you!"


    Let''s not mention that the two men and women are flirting here. Let''s just say that Niu rushes there.


    Far from the usual cattle cowboy director, at this time he actually bowed and saluted in front of that car. Even if the big woodlouse was stupid again, he saw something coming.

 Chapter 1329

    These heroes who have been in society all the year round may not be able to tell the difference between the islanders and the dogs, but they are absolutely first-class in their ability of observing words and colors!


    The big woodlouse could see from time to time that the cattle commander at the usual time was a salute and a Bowman to the people sitting in the car. Even if he was stupid again, he could see that the man sitting in the car was a master who had been overlooked by his superior, so he closed his mouth early and began to ponder how to get his son to flash.


    At this time, Niu Da came.


    Don''t look at the bull running in front of Liang Xin and grandson, but in front of the big woodlouse and others, he took out his director''s style and waved to his men: "come on, take these Ma Xiaobo people to me!"


    After thinking about how to take the big woodlouse away from his son, when he heard the bull''s rush, he immediately became anxious: "what are you doing? My family wavelet has been beaten like this, how can we take him away? Director Niu, don''t forget those you promised me not long ago... "


    After the big woodlouse finished, the cow ran to a big anger: "enough, horse three Khan" (the official name of big woodlouse)! The truth of your son''s wanton destruction of the road construction in zhangjiacun is clearly seen by director Liang of the Municipal Bureau. If you dare to obstruct the police from handling the case, don''t blame me for taking you back! "


    No matter what the big woodlouse is, it''s pretty good in the local area. But when the bull is running, the director of the city is there. The old man''s face is still scared to death. He can''t say anything anymore. He can only watch his son wearing a police car.


    Big woodlouse is fast in Majiabao, but he is not stupid enough to fight against the Secretary of the city.


    Director of the Municipal Bureau, it''s an autocratic bull, you can''t refuse!


    In the Chinese dynasty, you may not be afraid of anything, but you must be afraid that the government will take you seriously.


    No, it took only ten minutes. Director Niu, who strictly enforced the law, soon made a clear investigation of the truth of the incident, and made an immediate decision: according to Zhang Shuanzhu''s request, the Ma family paid 100000 yuan for work delay, detained Ma Xiaobo and others for seven days, and then they were not allowed to make trouble here. Otherwise, there would be no amnesty for their death, You can''t get away with being cleaned up.


    After watching the police car go away with a gang of troublemakers, Zhang Shuanzhu and others are in high spirits. It''s like fighting a key battle.


    And all the villagers in Zhangjia village, one by one, also raised their chest: How did they say that the big woodlouse was much more coy than the old man? After a beating, not only did he dare not fart, but also he had to pay a fine.


    After dealing with the matter, after hiding the fight, Chu naturally won''t stay at the scene any more. He ordered director Liang to drive home.


    Maybe director Liang''s back today. She wanted to deal with it, and then she collapsed in the countryside to be filial to her husband and mother-in-law.


    But who would have thought that she drove home with Chu Yanggang from the construction site at the entrance of the village, but she didn''t get into the house yet. However, she received a phone call from the Bureau, saying that there was a problem there and she had to go back to deal with it in person.


    In this regard, director Liang felt very helpless, but there was nothing she could do about it. She wanted to tell Chu Yang about it, but she remembered the scene just now, so she just found a reason to say that there was an important meeting to be presided over, and she couldn''t pretend to be a good wife here for the time being.


    Although Chu Yang was also very dissatisfied with Liang Xin''s return to the city Bureau, he was not the kind of person who didn''t know much, so he magnanimously told people that there was plenty of time to come to the countryside in the future, so it was important to deal with the work first.


    Chu someone''s magnanimous, naturally in exchange for sister Liang''s excited thanks: they say that behind a successful woman, there will stand a man who knows right and wrong, it seems that it is really so!


    ¡­¡­


    Since someone in Chu became a UAE citizen, married three wives at one time, and brought Liang Xin into Chu''s family a few days ago, miss yeliusu, the boss of chuyang security company, is not very stable.


    When Chu Yang came to China, night tassel was the first person to contact him except Chai Murong.


    The two men and women who had a good feeling for each other even nearly cooked the raw rice twice.


    However, maybe it''s the character of night tassel. She doesn''t want to learn from Zhou Shuhan. She only works as a junior for Chu Yang. She always keeps her bearing as the leader of "luojianmen". In the face of that guy, she says that she would rather be a chicken''s head than a Phoenix''s tail. To a certain extent, she blocks the way of getting close to him.


    Night tassel''s pursuit of "chicken head" is nothing more than a girl''s most important fame.


    Although Ye Liusu is now the boss of luojianmen, she asks herself that she is not in the same level as Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. She has no chance to compete with them for the qualification of being Chu''s wife, so she tries to restrain herself and make do with that guy.


    But just as night tassel is ready to keep this "deep" love in her heart forever, someone in Chu has become a UAE citizen and can openly marry several wives!


    This time, the quiet heart fire, is rubbed up: in this way, I can be married by him!


    But, everything is afraid of this but.


    However, the night tassel always pretends to be high, and can''t show Liang Xin''s determination at all, so in addition to the eager man who comes to her, the rest can only watch.


    It''s very hopeful that she will become one of the women of that guy, but the night tassel has blocked the road ahead of time. Can she not regret it in her heart and have a good temper!


    Women''s mood during the Spring Festival is like an old lady during the Spring Festival. It''s always capricious... This can be clearly seen by Zhang Dashui and others, including Xiao Fengsao. Therefore, these people have been very careful in their daily life, for fear that they might touch the mould of the night fringe, and they have no reason to feel uncomfortable.


    It seems that there is a saying like this, that when you sit at home behind closed doors, disaster comes from heaven.


    A few days ago, Huang xiuzhao came to the security company to find trouble, and finally let the night tassel go away in a light way.


    Now, the people of Huang sleeve move have gone to heaven to rest in peace, but still some people dare to come to the company to find trouble, and they are dying. They are in a bad mood when they are in the night tassel... So, the contradiction occurs.


    Here''s the thing: the security training and training equipment of the security company, including the venue, are under the jurisdiction of the Regional Bureau.


    And we all see in the relationship between night tassel and a guy, in addition to yellow sleeve move this kind of person to come to trouble, no one is full to make trouble here, this also inevitably formed the arrogant temper of the company security.


    Because the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China is about to be held, the local authorities should be more strict on certain matters, such as night tassel, an increasingly large security company, will naturally be on the key inspection list of the Municipal Bureau, such as headquarters security issues, quality learning of security personnel, and so on.


    In the past, it was Sun section chief of the District Bureau who did these inspections. But this time, a director of the Logistics Department of the Municipal Bureau led the inspection team. Virtually, the specifications were upgraded to a higher level, and the inspection efforts were much greater.


    When director Wang of the Municipal Bureau brought people here, he investigated and dealt with seven unqualified places in a short period of half a day, and then ordered the company to close down for rectification.


    As I said just now, because the security company has always been sheltered by someone from Chu, few people come to trouble. This has developed the arrogance of the security company, so it''s completely normal to slack off in some places. Therefore, when you see director Wang''s "unfriendly" attitude, you feel a little impatient on the spot, Sit behind your desk and ignore him.


    After seeing the boss''s cold appearance when talking, Zhang Dashui and others will know what she thinks in her heart.


    "Director Wang." Seeing that the night tassel was inconvenient, Zhang Dashui stepped forward and said, "haha, just because the quality of our company''s security and other small things didn''t conform to the documents issued by the Municipal Bureau, we were asked to close down for rectification. Is that too much fuss? In the past, people from the Bureau didn''t say that. "


    What Zhang Dashui said is to remind director Wang: don''t you know the background of the security company?


    I didn''t expect that director Wang was also recently transferred from other places. He didn''t know these things at all. He just acted in strict accordance with the rules.


    Where''s this guy who doesn''t know you well? Dare to find fault here!


    After seeing director Wang''s unkind behavior, Zhang Dashui completely pulled down his face: "director Wang, just this little thing, do you really want us to close down for rectification?"


    Director Wang frowned and said sternly, "it''s said that the Qianli dyke was destroyed in the ant nest. Although the problem of the security company is not very big, it must be rectified."


    After seeing director Wang so serious, Zhang Dashui didn''t bother to explain. He just raised his hand and pointed to the business license hanging on the wall behind the night tassel: "director Wang, if you can still read, you should see the name of our company?"


    Following Zhang Dashui''s hand, director Wang saw the word "chuyang security company", and immediately understood who was behind the security company.


    The officials in China are not exactly like what some angry youths have said: gather the officials together and shoot one by one. Only those who miss the net are not killed by mistake.


    In fact, there are still many people who are upright and upright, and the director Wang happens to be a leader who is not afraid of power.


    After he saw that the backstage of the security company was originally Liang Ju''s husband, he didn''t immediately accompany Zhang Dashui to say something wrong as he expected. Instead, he said with a silent sneer: "I don''t care who the backstage of the company is, I only know that I am working according to the regulations. After receiving my notice to you, your company must close down for rectification. If you are not convinced, you can go to the deputy director in charge of this task in our bureau. As long as he says you can continue to operate, I don''t care. "


    As soon as director Wang''s voice fell, the night tassel began to speak¡° No matter who is in charge of this work, I just want to tell you that our security company will never close down this time! "

 Chapter 1330

    Director Wang has more experience in traveling north and south, but it is the first time that he has encountered such a situation today.


    In particular, the words of yeliusu just now made him even more disgusted: "ha ha, if yezong said that, it was against the government?"


    "Don''t frighten me with these big words. Is that against the government?"


    Night tassel sneered, stood up and said: "of course, you are an official, even if you say yes, that''s good. But for the last time, no matter what you say, we won''t close down. "


    Night tassel''s tough, let director Wang feel very shameless, so immediately took out the phone: "OK, then you wait, I''ll report to the superior right away!"


    The night tassel doesn''t care and says, "please help yourself. Dashui, make a cup of tea for director Wang so that he won''t be thirsty. "


    "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant for you to say that. Even if you are the husband of director Liang, she is not the kind of person who does not know right from wrong. Our deputy director has already said that no one dares to listen to the call and the situation needs to be strictly investigated. You just wait!"


    Director Wang, who was angry by the night fringe, immediately called and reported to Comrade Chu Tiantai, the deputy director in charge of this area.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are born with a bad life.


    Take chutiantai as an example. Over the years, in the Chu family in Beijing, he was definitely in the top power center of China. However, he felt very uncomfortable. He always felt that living there was suffering. So when yunruoxi proposed to live in the countryside in Southern Hebei, he immediately raised his hands and said good.


    Although the old Mr. Chu and his son have a low level of education, they are the direct relatives of the Chu family in Beijing. Since they are going to live in a place this time, it is absolutely a matter of one word to find a relaxed and respected job, and no one dares to pursue them.


    As a result, a few days after chutiantai returned to southern Hebei, his working relationship went to the Municipal Bureau and he became a deputy director in charge of logistics.


    In line with the idea that low-key is enjoyment, Chu Tiantai didn''t mention to anyone that he was the father of the famous third prince of Chu after he came to work in the Municipal Bureau. This really made old Chu feel shameless and helpless. Who can blame him for making him less famous than his son.


    Chu Tiantai, who has decided to keep a low profile, not only does not let people know about his relationship with Chu Yang, but even in the face of Liang Xin, who has become his daughter-in-law, he yells "director Liang" without showing the slightest complacency. What he is pursuing now is a full and plain life. He wants to live a life without being noticed.


    Before that, Chu Tiantai was successful. Anyway, there are more Chu surnames in the world, and no one can connect him with the Chu family in Jinghua.


    Although the education level of chutiantai is not high, its business level is good. A few days after taking office, it used its unique charm (cough, my old Chu has the charm of bullshit, we are just a down-to-earth person!) At the same time, he also won the trust of director Liang, and solemnly gave him the task of strictly investigating urban safety and environmental protection.


    As the saying goes, people who have jobs are full... Just when Comrade chutiantai was working full, he received a call from director Wang.


    Although Comrade Chu seems to ignore his son''s affairs, where in the world is there a father who doesn''t care about his son?


    When they were in Beijing, they had already inquired about the women around Chu Yang. Naturally, they knew that the boss of the security company, as director Wang said, was an "admirer" of his son.


    People are selfish, even if this person is God.


    The same is true of chutiantai. When director Wang just said that there were seven unqualified places in chuyang security company, he wanted to open up.


    However, later he heard director Wang say that the attitude of that night tassel was very bad. It was just because of Chu Yang''s relationship that he didn''t pay attention to the law enforcement officers. Now he didn''t want to.


    Old comrade Chu thought: Night tassel, if you are smart and don''t play roughshod with my men, then I will definitely open up to you. After all, that boy of my family has provoked you. But you really shouldn''t rely on his relationship and dare to ignore government organs. If you open your net this time, it will only encourage your arrogance. Sooner or later, something big will happen. So I have to teach you a lesson, so that you can understand that in this world, there are people who are not afraid of power! This person, hey, I''m sorry, it''s Lao Chu!


    After listening to Director Wang''s report, Mr. Chu, who is not afraid of power, is furious. He pinches his waist in one hand and holds a telephone in the other. Just like those generals on TV who command thousands of troops, he shouts sternly: "it''s a security company with backstage. Director Wang, as long as they have illegal places, you should stop them immediately! Don''t be afraid. I''ll take people to support you immediately. I''ll see why they are so arrogant! "


    Comrade Chu decided to come to the scene in person. On the one hand, he wanted to encourage his subordinates to enforce the law fairly. On the other hand, he wanted to take the opportunity to observe the night fringe: if Lao Tzu guessed correctly, 80% of this girl would become my daughter-in-law. However, if she is that kind of shallow woman, hum, I can''t let her into my house!


    The old Chu who made up his mind, put down the phone, ordered a sentinel, took three police cars and rushed to the headquarters of chuyang security company.


    On the way to the company headquarters, no one kindly reminded chutiantai that the backstage of the security company was Liang Bureau''s husband.


    Hum, what happened to the husband of Liang Bureau in the backstage of the security company? Her husband is also my son. If I want to trouble my son, I still have to worry about these. What''s the reason? Especially... After hearing the good advice from his subordinates, comrade Chu scolded him indifferently. He still ordered the driver to speed up. He wanted to meet that night tassel.


    Soon, chutiantai took people to the security company.


    Today is indeed a day of trouble. When director Wang ordered the company to close down for rectification, there was a conflict because of Zhang Dashui''s words. When Lao Chu arrived, both sides had physical contact.


    This time, Lao Chu was really anxious. Before the car stopped, he opened the door and jumped out of the car. On the one hand, he ordered his men to evacuate the crowd around him. On the other hand, he took out the guy and jumped up the hall steps. Facing Zhang Dashui and others who were pushing director Wang at the door, he roared: "what''s the matter, dare to move against the law enforcement officers, do you want to rebel?"


    To tell you the truth, after Zhang Dashui and director Wang glared, night tassel also had some regrets, but she didn''t put it in her heart, and felt that it was a trivial matter... Women in a bad mood are always sentimental when dealing with problems.


    In the night tassel want to come, afterwards as long as good and Liang Xin said, then this matter is over.


    But this time, she really thought things too simple.


    No, as soon as she came to the door of the hall, she wanted to persuade Zhang Dashui. An old policeman, who was in his fifties and would not work for a few years, rushed over with the guy''s, and without saying a word, told her men, "cuff all the troublemakers and take them back to the Bureau for serious treatment!"


    After getting the deputy director''s order, the seven or eight policemen who came to us immediately rushed up like wolves: anyway, everything is under the support of deputy director Chu, and we soldiers just obey the order!


    Although Zhang Dashui and others fight like bulls, they dare not fight with the police in broad daylight. After a little hesitation, they are handcuffed and dragged to the police car by the police.


    In this way, night tassel really silly, she said nothing, did not expect the police attitude was so severe, even took out a gun to deal with her.


    Night tassel in silly, anxious, made more mischievous things, mouth shouting "leave people to me!", Grab out of the hall to grab the gun in the hands of Chu Tiantai.


    If chutiantai is not very good at it, then night tassel will surely take the gun from his hand... As for the severe punishment for robbing police guns, night tassel, who is dizzy and distraught, has no consideration at all. Anyway, she just won''t let chutiantai take her people away.


    "How dare you take the gun!" Chu Tiantai didn''t expect that a fierce girl would take his gun. She subconsciously raised her right foot to her abdomen and kicked it.


    At this point, it''s not a matter of violent law enforcement, but a matter of law. Therefore, chutiantai will not be polite to yeliusu.


    Chu Tiantai doesn''t know ye Liusu, and the latter doesn''t know him either. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be playing here.


    "As long as you let my people go, I won''t embarrass you!" The night tassel dodges Chu Tiantai''s foot and pours at him in the oblique stab. The target is still the gun in his hand.


    After listening to Ye Liusu''s words, Chu Tiantai immediately knew who the girl was, and scolded her son: you little bastard, what kind of women have you provoked? You not only dare to attack your father, but also dare to grab a gun. You little bastard, I won''t let such a woman in the door!


    In the heart of the night tassel very disappointed old Chu, also don''t point out his identity, just put the gun to the waist, and then put forward a posture to block her hand: "hum, I warn you for the last time, if you don''t stop, then the consequences will be quite serious!"


    Although the night tassel is now in a rage, its most basic judgment ability has not fallen.


    From the two movements of chutiantai kicking her just now and blocking her arm, she saw that he was so different... And the old guy''s body also exuded a kind of blood anger, which made her calm down.


    The night tassel quickly took back her hand and looked at chutiantai and thought: this policeman is not simple. He must be a fierce man with a story. Fortunately, he always kept calm, otherwise it would be really big today.


    When chutiantai saw that the night tassel had stopped, he would no longer show off his heroic style of "tiger body shocked, and the air of the bastard was all around". He just glanced at her coldly and then turned to his subordinates¡° Shut up the company immediately

 Chapter 1331

    "See" the night tassel original face of Chu Tiantai, decided to be merciless to her.


    After he ordered his men to seal the security company, he looked at the night tassel and said coldly, "take the one who dares to obstruct the police law enforcement back to the Bureau. If anyone dares to obstruct again, don''t mention it. He will be punished as assaulting the police!"


    After giving orders to his subordinates, Chu Tiantai never looked at the night tassel again, and went away with people on the bus.


    After seeing the police car running away, someone asked the night tassel in a low voice: "Mr. night, what should we do now?"


    "What to do? Of course, I went to the Municipal Bureau to admit the wrong VIP. What else can I do? Don''t worry about the police. I''m sure it will be dealt with soon. "


    After a look at the policemen who left behind to seal up the company, the night tassel, who was completely calm down at this time, gave a bitter smile and thought: it''s better to talk to Chu Yang quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    On his way back to the Bureau, he did not hide his admiration for the old man: "deputy director Chu is really a fierce man who once participated in the Vietnam War. That arrogant night tassel, which is a bit backstage, can''t stir up any spirit in front of you."


    To the compliments of director Wang and others, chutiantai was elated, but at the same time, he also laughed bitterly: you know a hammer!


    Director Wang''s words changed: "deputy director Chu, although she doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad about this night fringe, I just heard from several people in xiao''an that her relationship with director Liang is really unusual. I think it''s best..."


    Director Wang''s words will not be mentioned here. We are all smart people. We naturally understand what he means by these words: it''s not a problem to investigate and deal with the security company according to the law. The problem is that the relationship between the boss of our Municipal Bureau and the night tassel is unusual. If we seal up the security company this time, what will director Liang think?


    At this time, chutiantai also felt that it was too rough just now, and it really shouldn''t have done it in person.


    However, Lao Chu didn''t put it in his heart: when the time comes, he will report it to Liang Xin truthfully. She will deal with it as she likes, won''t she? Anyway, there are no outsiders inside and outside.


    After seeing that deputy director Chu didn''t speak, director Wang thought he was afraid and regretted.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll support you anyway." Chutiantai pondered a little and then said, "well, I''ll call director Liang and report what happened just now."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Xin, who is on vacation in Zhangjia village, receives a call from Chu Tiantai. Her first reaction is: how could this old Chu cause such a thing? Did no one remind him of the relationship between that night tassel and Chu Yang? With the boy''s short temper, if he wants to withdraw you, it''s not a matter of every minute?


    Liang Xin''s second reaction is: Alas, night tassel is also, relying on me and Chu Yang''s face, also too arrogant, really! If I help you, let''s not say whether your company can meet the standard. It''s just that you resist the law enforcement of the police. That''s a mistake. If you are biased towards you for this, what will deputy director Chu and others think of me? Don''t forget they''re right this time.


    After receiving the phone call from chutiantai, Liang Xin made a decision in a very short time: this matter must not let chuyang know, it''s better to deal with it with such speed, and then ask the night tassel to keep a low profile, it should not be a big problem.


    Because of so many taboos, Liang Xincai told Chu Yang that there was an important meeting to attend and left zhangjiacun in a hurry.


    Originally, today is a good day to accompany my husband to please my parents in law. Who knows, but because of this, I rush back to the City Council, and I will feel uncomfortable if I put it on anyone.


    So, when director Liang arrived at the Municipal Bureau and jumped out of the car with a black face, it was no surprise.


    As soon as Liang Xin sat down in the office, the Secretary knocked on the door and said that the deputy director of chutiantai was coming.


    After putting the police cap on the table, Liang Xin said, "please come in, deputy director Chu."


    Soon, chutiantai came in from the outside.


    Although Liang Xin is her daughter-in-law, chutiantai is not so stupid as to violate the rules of officialdom. What''s more, he doesn''t want director Liang to know that he is her father-in-law, so after entering the office, he stands at the desk just like other deputy directors.


    To tell you the truth, Liang Xin has a good impression of chutiantai: this old man not only has a very dignified face, but also has a low profile in the Bureau. At first glance, he is the kind who does not have ambition, lives around and retires, but has a good working ability. If he is twenty years younger, Liang Xin might try her best to cultivate him


    "Xiao Sun, make tea for director Tiantai." First ordered a secretary, and then Liang Xin chutiantai smile¡° Director Tiantai, please take a seat. "


    "Thank you." Chutiantai said thanks. He sat down on the sofa and said thank you to xiaosun who had given him a cup of tea.


    After Xiao Sun went out, chutiantai just wanted to take the initiative to report this, but Liang Xin said with a smile: "director Tiantai, I''m happy to work in the Bureau, right?"


    Chutiantai knows that Liang Xin''s question is just to express the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. She smiles calmly and says, "ha ha, I feel very good. My comrades have given me a lot of help."


    Liang Xin nodded: "well, I can rest assured. Ah, by the way, director Tiantai, where is your hometown? I heard them say that you don''t live in the neighborhood committee compound. "


    "My hometown is Zhang in the countryside of Southern Hebei..." after talking about this, chutiantai suddenly said, "in fact, my hometown is out of town. I just came to settle down in the countryside of Southern Hebei many years ago."


    Without waiting for Liang Xin to say anything more, Chu Tiantai changed the topic: "Liang Bureau, according to the documents issued by the provincial department, when we focused on inspecting some special departments (security companies belong to local special departments), one security company refused to accept rectification within a time limit according to our opinions, and had a physical collision with law enforcement personnel. I think the nature of this incident is very serious. We should severely crack down on that security company to avoid other departments following suit... "


    People''s first impression is very important.


    It is undeniable that the impression of night tassel on chutiantai is very bad, even worse than that of Shang Lige who dares to threaten him: Although Shang Lige dares to fight with him, it is for the sake of protecting chuyang (chutiantai wants to beat chuyang to death at that time), and that girl doesn''t care about anything except chuyang.


    But the night tassel is different, she is relying on the influence of Chu Yang, made a stupid action to resist law enforcement.


    Although this event, because of the strength of chutiantai, night tassel has to be soft, but who can guarantee that if this time she will open up, what kind of trouble will she cause?


    Who will have the most headache when night tassels cause trouble?


    Even if Chu Tiantai thinks about it with her buttocks, she can also think that it is his son who will be in trouble at that time. So she decides to take advantage of the fact that the night tassel has not caused anything serious, and first bring down her security company, which is called taking precautions.


    In chutiantai chatter, Liang Xin has not said anything, just holding a teacup, make a state of listening.


    Compared with the angry chutiantai, although Liang Xin is also very angry that the night tassel is too special, she understands the meaning of the existence of the security company better than the old comrade Chu.


    Strictly speaking, the bodyguards of the security company, night tassel, are actually a private arm of Chu Yang. Whether Hua Manyu''s son is kidnapped or the people around Chu Yang are threatened by Skynet, the bodyguards play a very important role in it.


    Therefore, Liang Xin planned from the beginning: no matter how angry deputy director Chu is, chuyang security company must be kept!


    After waiting for the wave of old Chu to finish, Liang Xin asked with a smile: "then, in the meaning of director Tiantai, how to deal with this matter?"


    Chutiantai, who was just about to drink tea, stopped his action: "it''s very simple. Let the security company suspend business for a while, and then cancel their business qualification as much as possible!"


    When Lao Chu said these words, he subconsciously stood in the perspective of Liang Xin''s elders, so he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But Liang Xin didn''t think so. After listening to the old Chu saying this, Dai Mei immediately wrinkled up and thought angrily: you know who the backstage of chuyang security company is, but you dare to crack down so blatantly. You are not aiming at the security company, but at me. Hum, you chutiantai. You are honest at ordinary times. I didn''t expect you to have such great ambition!


    Poor old comrade Chu, full of justice after saying these words, but in exchange for director Liang''s disgust, thought that he was to take this reason to challenge her absolute authority in the Municipal Bureau!


    With this preconceived impression of chutiantai, Liang Xin naturally won''t like him any more.


    At this time, Lao Chu took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth.


    I''m guarding my daughter-in-law. Is it gross to smoke a cigarette?


    Chutiantai must have thought this way subconsciously when he put a cigarette in his mouth, but Liang Xin thought that he was further challenging her!


    In officialdom, the most taboo is not to respect the leadership, including smoking in front of the leadership: the leadership let you smoke, that is concerned about you. It is absolutely taboo in officialdom to hold a cigarette like a real thing without consulting leaders, especially female leaders!


    So, when she saw that chutiantai was lighting a cigarette again, Liang Xin, who was not happy just now, immediately sank her face and said coldly¡° Comrade Chu Tiantai, this is all about Chu Yang security company. You ask people to bring Zhang Dashui back, and the security company will rectify it. "


    After Liang Xin changed her impression of chutiantai, she did not call him "director of Tiantai", but called him by his name.


    After saying this, Liang Xin took a document and looked down. She no longer paid attention to Lao Chu.


    "What?" Old chudun was stunned: "director Liang, is it too hasty for you to arrange like this? If we just let them go, how can we start our work in the future? "


    Still head also don''t lift of, Liang Xin light of say: "hereafter how should do, how do."


    Chutiantai stupidly froze for a moment, finally understand that Liang Xin this is to use her director power, to open up a side of the security company, immediately angry.

 Chapter 1332

    When Comrade Chu was angry, the consequences were very serious.


    When she was just transferred to the Municipal Bureau, chutiantai had a very good impression of Liang Xin. She felt that she had her own strength if she was a girl.


    But now, when chutiantai saw that Liang Xin wanted to use her power to get rid of the security company, the good impression immediately collapsed.


    At that time, Lao Chu was a little angry: "director Liang, I don''t agree with your way of doing this!"


    Liang Xin sneered: "then why don''t you agree?"


    Chutiantai said seriously: "director Liang, have you ever thought about it? If you let chuyang security company go this time, can other companies do the same? No, you can''t do that. You have to punish them severely. Your practice is totally dereliction of duty and an abnormal nepotism... "


    Without waiting for chutiantai to finish, Liang Xin got up from her chair, slapped the table and said in a harsh voice: "director of chutiantai, please don''t forget that I am the director of the Municipal Bureau! Malfeasance is not malfeasance, you say not! I''m just nepotism. What''s the matter? To tell you the truth, I strongly disagree with the cancellation of chuyang security company! "


    Chutiantai, with a strong male chauvinism spirit, saw that his daughter-in-law even dared to clap the table at him, and immediately became angry. He raised the cup in his hand and fell to the ground with a slap. He stood up and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Do you think you can cover up the sky if you are the director of the bureau? "


    Not to mention, after seeing that chutiantai unexpectedly dropped the cup, Liang Xin was immediately frightened: Yo, he is an uneasy old man. Who gave him such courage to drop the cup for me. Well, it seems that you don''t want to be mixed up in the market Bureau in the future!


    After chutiantai had fallen the cup, he realized that he had collided with the leader, but now that he was in trouble, he had to continue to fight back against "unhealthy tendencies.".


    What''s more, if it doesn''t work, Lao Chu can call the boy in his family and ask the little bastard to discipline his daughter-in-law. Who are these people? Dare to yell at his father-in-law!


    Leng for a moment, Liang Xin staring at the broken cup on the ground, silent sneer, light said: "deputy director of chutiantai, from now on, you are temporarily suspended, wait for the bureau Party committee to study, and then arrange your future work according to the situation."


    "What, what do you say, you dare to stop me!"


    Just now, chutiantai, a little regretful, saw that director Liang''s upper lip touched his lower lip, and stopped his post. After that, his old face began to turn black. He habitually clenched his fists and walked to the desk. That was to use violence.


    "What''s the matter? I''m the director of the Bureau. When you stop your job, do you still want to fight here?"


    Liang Xin did not expect that Chu Tiantai would dare to do this in her office. After she said this with a cold face, she began to roll her sleeves: Granny te, do you dare to threaten me? Damn, I''m impatient to live. How can I bully my sister? I''m a woman. I Pooh!


    Back then, in the war of self-defense and counterattack against Vietnam, chutiantai developed the problem of "Lao Tzu is the number one in the world". When he saw any subordinate who was not agreeable to him, he faced each other with his old fists (beating his subordinates in private, which was the fundamental reason why he made great achievements in the army but did not become a general). Now, when Liang Xin clamored to stop him, his bad temper recurred immediately, Completely forget the girl in front of him, not only his daughter-in-law, but also the leader he can''t offend, just habitually use fists to solve problems.


    "Hum, if you don''t take back what you just said, I will beat you!" Chutiantai Yin Yin''s smile, went to the desk PA of a table, the tea cup on the table to shock jump up.


    How can there be such subordinates in the world? It is absolutely taboo in officialdom that they roll up their sleeves to fight against the leaders because of their work.


    In particular, chutiantai''s facial expression at this time is so ferocious that it completely regards the leader as the class enemy. The bloody smell of Xiao Sha in the battlefield at that time is also revealed, which makes Liang Xin, who is almost out of breath, shiver.


    Yes, sister Liang is a criminal policeman. She has killed several gangsters several times. She is also a person who has seen blood.


    But her fierce temperament, compared with the Chu Tiantai, which used to fight in the battlefield and kill countless enemies, can be called the Pearl of rice, dare to compete with the sun and the moon?


    "You, you don''t mess! Chutiantai, you are committing a crime in the following ways. The consequences are very serious! "


    Looking at Lao Chu''s big black face, Liang Xin''s heart leaped suddenly and her legs softened, but she still forced herself to press the table and yelled out this sentence, but she was thinking: why hasn''t Xiao Sun (secretary of the Bureau) come in yet?


    Just now, when chutiantai came over, Liang Xin didn''t pay attention to the old guy. She even rolled up her sleeves. She didn''t have the leadership demeanor to teach him a lesson.


    But when Comrade Tiantai''s tiger body was shocked, she was so fierce that she completely scared sister Liang, who was born in spring and grew up under the red flag: what kind of person is this? It''s so scary!


    "What''s wrong? I''ve done a lot in my life for the following crimes! Ha ha


    Chutiantai laughs, and the smile stops suddenly. He just wants to say something, but he hears the door behind him being pushed open. Then his son''s voice rings behind him: "Dad, we don''t take this kind of one. Don''t you forget that Liang Xin is your daughter-in-law?"


    If the chutiantai at this time is an inflated balloon, then this sentence is a steel needle, which immediately releases the air in the balloon.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention why Chu Yang arrived in time, but Chu Tiantai. When he heard his son''s voice, his head suddenly cooled: my daughter-in-law? Oh, Hello, how can I forget this?!


    After being reminded by her son, Chu Tiantai suddenly winces, and then retracts her right hand to grasp Liang Xin''s collar.


    It''s over. It''s a shame this time. I grinned at my daughter-in-law, and I was caught by my son. Chutiantai turned around and saw his son chuyang, his daughter-in-law chaimurong, and the president of the security company standing at the door.


    Chu Yang''s face at this time is full of tears and laughter, but Chai Murong is blind.


    But that night tassel, after hearing Chu Yang say this sentence, the expression on his face can be described as wonderful, there are shock, regret, but more incredible: originally, this half old man who took out the gun is Chu Yang''s father? My God, I accidentally offended him, which is bad enough. How could he dare to do this to Liang Xin?


    After Chu Yang suddenly appears and explains Liang Xin''s identity, not only does Chu Tiantai wake up and don''t know where to put her hands and feet, but also sister Liang... Is silly: what, what, what!? Is he my father-in-law? Ah, is God wrong? No wonder he dares to treat me so disrespectfully! But, even if I don''t agree with you, you can''t do this to me. Don''t forget that I''m your daughter-in-law. How can there be a father-in-law in the world!?


    ¡­¡­


    With someone in Chu appearing at the door in time, except for him and Chai Murong, the other three people were stunned.


    In the Secretary''s office diagonally opposite to the director''s office, after hearing that there was something abnormal here, Xiao sun just ran out to see what was going on. As soon as he saw Chu Yang present, he immediately retracted his head.


    When people are in a daze, they are usually static, just like the scene in front of them: Liang Xin and chutiantai don''t know what to do next, and they just stand like this.


    Because it''s too weird today, Liang Xin can swear to heaven: I really didn''t expect that Lao Chu was my father-in-law. If I had known that, let alone that he was going to close a security company, I would have given it to him with both hands even if he was going to rob me of the director''s position!


    Chutiantai, in fact, people don''t care for the position of director at all. With their identity, it''s more than enough to set up a director of the provincial department (the one who doesn''t work and just gets paid). The reason why he got angry just now is that he was angry that Liang Xin didn''t do business!


    Seeing these people standing here, they didn''t know what to do next. At the critical moment, Chai Murong pushed Chu Yang, who was standing at the door. He took the night tassel''s hand with his left hand and laughed as if nothing had happened: "let''s all go in. What''s standing at the door? Anyway, it''s all his own people. No matter what happens, it''s just a misunderstanding, Go in, go in. "


    Chai Murong pushes and drags Chu Yang and night tassel into the office.


    After Chai Murong''s action, Liang Xin and chutiantai let out a long sigh of relief.


    After Chai Murong closed the door, Chu Yang, with an expression of hatred, said to Liang Xin who was standing there: "Liang Xin, don''t you always want to find a chance to be filial to your father-in-law? Look, he is my father, but there is something wrong with your way of filial piety. "


    In fact, Chu Yang is also very clear about his Lao Tzu''s virtue, and affirms that he has put on airs to reprimand Liang Xin, which annoys Liang Ju, who doesn''t know who he is, and causes contradictions.


    But Chu Yang is a filial son. Even if his father-in-law doesn''t do it right, he can''t keep his daughter-in-law to complain about Lao Chu. After many things happen, he''ll go to his mother to "cry" and use her old man''s strength to attack the old man.


    "I, I, I really don''t know..." Liang Xin understood Chu Yang''s mind, so she didn''t explain anything at all. She just took a quick look at Chu Tiantai, and then dropped her head.


    There are some things that we don''t need to explain at all. We all know who is right and who is wrong. Justice is in our hearts.


    Chutiantai, who made clear all this, was a man. He was thick skinned and didn''t explain anything. Then he sucked his nose hard, turned around and walked to the door: "Oh, by the way, I remembered that there were still some things to deal with over there. Let''s talk, I''ll go back to work first."


    Chutiantai said, hurried to the door, opened the door, and turned to look at the night tassel, it seems very want to say to her: girl, you are not my daughter-in-law. For you, I almost can''t control, beat my real daughter-in-law. Ah ah, where should I put my old face!

 Chapter 1333

    With the wisdom of night tassel, she can easily guess why the conflict happened today.


    So after seeing Chu Tiantai looking at her, her face suddenly turned white: it''s over, this old guy wants to take me out.


    But after looking at her, chutiantai didn''t say anything. Instead, it just slapped its mouth and closed the door with a bang.


    Since my son, who has an affair with yeliusu, has already come, if I interfere in this matter again, I will be too ignorant... There is still this awareness in chutiantai.


    "Come on, don''t be silly. Just sit down and tell me what''s going on."


    After Lao Tzu left, Chu Yang was the leader of the three women. He sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "you women, don''t you know that Huaxia pays most attention to respecting the elderly, do you? Well, what should I say about you? "


    At this time, sister Liang''s eyes were red. She sat down on the chair with a crying voice and said, "where do I know he is my father-in-law? If I had known, how could I have made him angry? "


    Although 80% of the reason for the confrontation between chutiantai and Liang Xin lies in the old man, it can be said that he is disrespectful for the old man, but does Liang Xin dare to say so?


    After seeing Liang Xin like this, night tassel of course can not be silent, and quickly said: "to say that this is completely my fault, if I did not offend the elderly, Liang Xin will not be so embarrassed."


    "Come on, come on, it''s no big deal. Let''s not even talk about it." Chu Yang waved his hand to interrupt the words of the night tassel: "what''s the specific situation, you tell me about it."


    It''s really strange to say that she did not pay attention to the law enforcement department but relied on Chu Yang.


    So she didn''t dare to hide anything, so she stood there and said the whole story again, and finally said: "after the old man and your father left with the big water, I''ll call you quickly, and I don''t know what happened next."


    The next thing, except Liang Xin, no one knows, but everyone can see what happened: what kind of stimulation did the old man get? He rolled up his sleeve to fight with his daughter-in-law!


    After waiting for the night tassel to finish, Chu Yang frowned and didn''t speak. After half a day, he asked Chai Murong, "do you think, how should we deal with this now?"


    Chu Yang guarded two women and was able to solicit Chai Murong''s opinions, which made her deeply feel her uniqueness, so she said with a strong heart¡° Very simple, night tassel that security company, according to Dad''s intention to close down. It''s said that it''s going to take the person who tied the bell to untie the bell. When it''s straightened out, I''ll ask him to check it again. "


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Chai Murong took a gloating look at the night tassel: "but I think, even if you straighten it out, maybe deputy director Chu is still not satisfied. If it doesn''t work, this security company will have to close down, or..."


    After two or more talks, Chai Murong stopped talking and went to the water dispenser to pick up the water.


    Chu Yang said impatiently: "or what, can you make it clear?"


    Turning around with a teacup, Chai Murong looks at Liang Xin, who holds her head in both hands, and says with infinite remorse, "maybe you have to change the manager."


    Chu Yang a Leng: "change manager?"


    Chai Murong nodded: "yes, if I guess correctly, some practices of yezong in the security company have greatly stimulated the old man. He thinks that yezong is totally relying on Chu Yang''s influence, and he is arrogant. Therefore, he proposes to Liang Xin to simply shut down the security company, which leads to the contradiction between them."


    Night tassel a listen to Chai Murong such explanation, face suddenly pale up: if Chai Murong said all this is true, then her next situation will be very difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chu Yang appeared in his life, the "luojianmen" led by yeliusu has gradually been on the right track.


    Today''s security company has included all the members of luojianmen, and has become a famous security company in Qilu province and even in China. Luojianmen, a killer group, has been completely separated from the underworld ever since.


    If chutiantai insists on closing the security company, will the more than 1000 people live in such a precarious life again?


    Let alone night tassels, Zhang Dashui and others, who have long adapted to urban life, may not be able to accept this reality.


    Night tassel did not dream, because she was in a bad mood, a moment of emotion, unexpectedly pushed the falling sword door to such a situation.


    At this time in her heart, don''t mention how much regret, but don''t know how to do, just silly looking at Liang Xin, hope she and chutiantai just contradiction, not like Chai Murong said.


    But to the disappointment of yeliusu, Liang Xin, holding her head in her arms, looked up and said, "yes, the elder sister is right. I had a dispute with Chu and his father because I didn''t agree that Chu and his father wanted to shut down the security company. I wanted to stop him in anger. That''s why... Alas, it''s too late to say anything now. He will definitely have a bad impression on me!"


    After making it clear that the old man is fighting for the security company, Chu Yang is also dissatisfied with the ignorance of night tassel.


    But I can''t say anything about Chai Murong, so I just took a look at her and said to Liang Xin, "don''t worry about the conflict with my father. I can''t blame you for this. Well, I don''t say that because you are my wife, but because my father is a little too boring. Knowing that you are his daughter-in-law, he not only doesn''t show his identity, but also wants to "commit a crime". It''s impossible to say anywhere. It''s the security company. It''s a problem. "


    To tell you the truth, although Chu Yang almost doesn''t go to the security company now, he has a lot of feelings for that side, because he made great efforts when he founded the security company.


    However, just as chutiantai insists on closing the security company, night tassel relies on the Third Prince of Chu behind her. It''s really arrogant. It''s no wonder that chutiantai doesn''t like her.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to know a son than a father. What''s in Laozi''s mind? Chu Yang, who is a son, doesn''t understand it?


    Chutiantai insists on shutting down the security company. Basically, it still thinks that the night tassel is not worthy of communicating with his son any more!


    Otherwise, he won''t make trouble for Liang Xin to shut down the company because of some small problems in the security company.


    After hearing Chu Yang also say that the security company is a problem, night tassel immediately understood what he meant by this sentence. He was wronged to death: if I had not been distracted for you, would I have made such a low-level mistake? You blame me now, but why don''t you think about it for me?


    If there is no Chai Murong and Liang Xin at the scene, night tassel will surely tell Chu Yang his true feelings.


    But it was because of guarding these two women that she had no face to say. After biting her lips, she raised her head and breathed out a sigh and said, "chuyang, you don''t care about the security company. I''ll handle it myself. Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you!"


    Night tassel finish saying, also don''t wait for Chu Yang to say what, turn round to quickly walk out of the office.


    After the rapid footsteps of tassels in the corridor, someone in Chu was lying lazily on the sofa, looking at the roof and asking, "tell me, what is she going to do?"


    Chai Murong and Liang Xin said with one voice: "of course, I''m looking for your father to resign!"


    ¡­¡­


    After asking a police officer where the deputy director''s office is, night tassel comes to the door and knocks.


    Chutiantai''s dignified voice came from the room: "come in!"


    Night tassel pushed the door into the office.


    Chu Tian Tai, sitting behind his desk, was reading a document. When he looked up, he found that it was night tassel, and his face was not white. He immediately blacked down: "night master, what can I do for you?"


    Although chutiantai is a man who can afford it and let it go, he was also secretly annoyed when he rushed back to the office: "chutiantai, chutiantai, have you lived on dogs all these years? I know that director Liang is your daughter-in-law, but you are a father-in-law. Just now, you almost have to fight her! Yu Gong, you are guilty of the following crimes. You must be punished by the organization. It''s not a big deal. But in private? You are the father-in-law of director Liang. How can there be a father-in-law who fights with his daughter-in-law? If this is spread out, how can you be a man in the future? "


    Just when Comrade Chu was deeply introspecting himself here, night tassel knocked on the door and came in. Of course, he would not give this "culprit" a good color: if you were not so arrogant, how could I be so ugly today? Hum, you''re here to plead with me. Do you want me to let you go? you must be dreaming!


    Of course, night tassel can see the expression on chutiantai''s face, and can guess what he thinks at this time.


    But now she didn''t care much. Anyway, she had no way to go, but she let go all of a sudden. She even sat on the sofa, raised her legs, and put her hands and fingers in her belly. It seemed that she wanted to talk business with a client: "I''m here to talk with deputy director Chu this time."


    Night tassel so calm appearance, but also really let chutiantai some inappropriate, take off the face of the presbyopic glasses said: "I''m very busy now, no time to chat with people, sorry night total, I''m very busy."


    The night tassel didn''t care about the old Chu''s order, but said to himself: "more than two years ago, when I was a Beer girl, I knew Chu Yang..."


    No matter how ugly chutiantai''s face was, it took her more than half an hour to explain the reason why she was so "arrogant" from the first day she met Chu Yang. Finally, she pursed the corner of her mouth: "deputy director Chu, do you understand?


    Chutiantai was there, pretending to be confused and not afraid of being struck by thunder, and said, "I don''t understand. What are you going to say?"


    Night tassel smile: "deputy director Chu, you are also from here. You should know that the relationship between men and women is one of the most abnormal reasons. Unfortunately, I happened to meet the father of the man I like when I went out of my way, and had a conflict with him very irrationally. Maybe this is fate? "

 Chapter 1334

    Cut, you just how old ah, in front of me and I talk about fate, joke!


    Chutiantai heard night tassel say that she didn''t come with chuyang, which is predestined, so in the heart sneer, very disapproval.


    After seeing old Chu''s indifferent appearance, yeliusu didn''t mind: "ha ha, deputy director Chu, I know you are determined to shut down the security company because you think I''m not worthy to be your daughter-in-law."


    After sighing, yeliusu continued: "well, I know that a person of my origin is not worthy to be your daughter-in-law, but I want you to calm down and understand the role of the security company in chuyang. I don''t boast that when Chu Yang and the women around him encounter setbacks in Southern Hebei, the security company can always play the role it can play in the first time. I believe you will know this in the future. "


    Chutiantai''s face changed with the incessant flow of night tassels, and there was no longer disgust in her eyes.


    Night tassel stood up from the sofa and walked around with her arms around her: "deputy director Chu, to put it bluntly, the whole security company is a private soldier of your son. If it''s not for those of my staff who need this mess, you can disband if you like, I don''t care. Ha ha, but in fact I can''t do it, because I have to be responsible for my people who have not been able to get on the right path easily. "


    Chutiantai lit a cigarette and asked¡° What do you want to do? "


    "It''s very simple. I left the security company, and I think that''s what you want to see." Night tassel light said: "but you can''t dissolve the company, because it has a very important role for Chu Yang."


    Chutiantai didn''t say anything, just smothered.


    "Well, that''s it. I believe deputy director Chu will come up with a correct solution. And I promise you that I''ll never show up in front of your son again. That''s it. You''re busy. Don''t disturb me. " Night tassel said, turned to the door.


    Looking at the background of the night tassel, chutiantai opens her mouth, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything. She just watches her walk out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of chutiantai''s office, night tassel doesn''t go to Liangxin any more, but directly drives back to the security company.


    Now that Chu Yang is in the City Council, she doesn''t have to worry about Zhang Dashui any more. She has her own business to do now.


    Night tassel to do is very simple: back to the security company, immediately Xiangling and other backbone recruited to the meeting room, announced her decision to leave the security company.


    The influence of night tassel in luojianmen can be described by the word "commander in chief". Both the disciples of luojianmen and the veterans have high respect for her.


    Now, after hearing that she said she would resign from Southern Hebei and entrust everyone to take care of xiaofengsao for her, these people are all in a hurry. One by one, they clap the table and stand up, shouting that they want to go in and out with her!


    To this, night tassel is very pleased, but she still sternly scolds these people: "what are you doing? Do you want to go back to the old days?"


    I won''t say much about the days before. Anyway, compared with now, it is definitely a fall from the sky and a fall from the ground.


    "Mr. yezong, although the days before were bitter, we can''t let you bear the responsibility alone and watch you go by yourself?" At this time, Xiangling''s eyes were already red.


    The night tassel waved her hand and said with a gentle smile¡° Ha ha, to tell you the truth, my brother-in-law once told me before he died that my biggest task in the future was to lead the whole luojianmen to the right path and not to live a life of fear. Fortunately, through these two years of efforts, I have achieved certain results, which is worthy of my brother-in-law and everyone. "


    Gently tap the table, night tassel continued: "to tell you the truth, I really feel a little tired recently, it''s time to rest. Alas, although I am going to leave Southern Hebei this time, I will visit you often in the future. Don''t forget that xiaofengsao is still here. Well, let''s not say anything more. Now I announce that Xiangling will take over the general manager of the security company. When Zhang Dashui comes back, he will take the post of deputy general manager. As long as everyone keeps his work in order and depends on our contacts, no one dares to take the initiative to look for trouble. "


    ¡­¡­


    After arranging the company''s affairs in detail, yeliusu specially instructs Xiangling to keep it from xiaofengsao (the guy who lives in school now) for the time being, and then, regardless of everyone''s hard persuasion, resolutely leaves the security company she is fighting for.


    Because of the strict order of the night tassel, all the staff of the company are not allowed to come out to see each other off, so when she walks out of the hall alone, she suddenly feels a sense of fear and loneliness.


    Yeliusu was protected by her brother-in-law from the day she was sensible. As she grew older, she became the new leader of luojianmen. Even in the most miserable days, she had a little coquettish around her.


    But now, in order to make all her brothers live a stable life, she had to leave the place where she was reluctant to leave because of a very childish mistake.


    Dream, always with vigor, very beautiful.


    But the reality is always so cruel.


    Before getting on the bus, night tassel did not dare to look back, because she was already in tears.


    By this time, it was already dark, and the neon lights on both sides of the street outlined a night scene with mysterious colors. But the night tassel, who once pulled down the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, had to leave here in this lonely way.


    In Southern Hebei, there are brothers and sisters with night tassels, her relatives and the men she cares about, but there is no soil for her to stand on, so she can only walk in the dark.


    Listening to saxophone''s "home" on the car CD, night tassel drove back to the alley where she used to live, where there was a famous hotel decades ago: Fulinmen.


    After parking the car at the side of the door, night tassel took out the key and opened the rusty iron lock on the door.


    As the door was pushed open, the heavy wooden door chirped.


    Since the establishment of the security company, night tassel has rarely been here except for the death of her brother-in-law and sister. So when the two door panels were pushed open, there was a dull and humid smell immediately.


    Standing at the door, gazing at the silent night, I remember the scene more than two years ago


    At that time, the man stood in front of the bar and asked the little coquettish who was doing his homework: "Damn, how do you talk... Yes, yes, if I stay in the shop, do I negotiate with you? But what about your family? What''s more, I don''t know if there is any difference between living for one day and one month? "


    After seeing this man, the first thing that night tassel thought of was that he was looking for trouble. She said coldly, "little coquettish, why don''t you write as soon as possible? What do you do? Oh, you''re here to stay? "


    "Well, I''m here to stay. Are you a waiter in this hotel? "


    At that time, when Chu Yang asked this sentence, night tassel didn''t answer him, so the guy continued to say: "Hey, I''m asking you, are you a waiter? I want to stay in the shop. Do I ask you about the price or something? "


    After thinking of this, the night tassel standing at the door suddenly laughed and said in a low voice, "I''m not the waiter here. I''m the wife of the owner of this hotel."


    Night tassel clearly remember, that guy at that time after listening to her say this sentence, the face is a kind of surprised expression.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you haven''t heard such a name and relationship before, have you?"


    I don''t know what''s going on. After more than two years, but night tassel can still recall the scene when she first met Chu Yang. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but she does have a feeling that the scene happened yesterday, and that man should appear in front of her soon.


    After slowly closing the two wooden doors, the hall of Fulinmen is more dark, which also makes the night tassel feel more real as if it was yesterday.


    After a moment''s silence in the dark, the night tassel touched the switch and turned on the light with a snap: "all this is over. From tomorrow, I will learn to forget and start my new life


    Clenched the right fist to wave in the mid air, the night tassel is to give oneself the unknown tomorrow to cheer up.


    She came back this time to give her dead sister and brother-in-law another three sticks of incense, and then left Southern Hebei overnight.


    Night tassel has no specific plan for where to go, but now she has a bank card with millions of dollars. As long as she has the money, she will not die of hunger.


    When people are lonely, they always have some light sadness, especially the night tassels at this time.


    She looked at the furnishings carefully in the hall on the first floor. Then she walked up the second floor with a backpack and wooden stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time ago, the second floor was just the place where night tassel and little coquettish lived. Later, a guy named Chu once lived here several times.


    After walking on the second floor, night tassel thought of that guy again and the way he took advantage of her.


    "Why do I always miss him?"


    In my heart, I began to feel tired of the night tassel. I had to shake my head hard and throw his shadow out of my mind. Then I turned on the light switch in the corridor and walked slowly to the original "boudoir". I just wanted to open the lock with the key, but I was surprised to find that the copper lock was missing!


    Suddenly, the tassel of the night was on the alert.


    In the past two years, because of Chu Yang''s relationship, although she had a good time, because security is a special profession, she naturally formed many enemies.


    So when she saw that the lock of her room was gone, she immediately raised her vigilance, pulled out a short dagger from the back of her waist, put her body on the wooden window, and listened to the movement around.


    Fulinmen is located in a not too wide alley.


    Because the houses and the upper bunk are old buildings, the government did not develop them in order to preserve the national culture, but prepared to wait until the right opportunity to move all the residents away. Therefore, this place is not very prosperous. Only by listening carefully at night can we hear the car horns in the distance.

 Chapter 1335

    After finding that the lock of his room is gone, the night tassel is on the alert.


    She clearly remembered that when she came back last time to burn incense for her sister and brother-in-law, she locked the door.


    Although there is nothing valuable in the room, it also shows that other people don''t come for money.


    Money is not a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    The night tassel was pasted on the window. After listening carefully for about three or four minutes, I didn''t hear anything unusual in the backyard. Then I used a dagger to insert it into the crack of the door, and then I left slowly... The door opened slowly.


    After the door was opened, the light in the corridor immediately spilled in, reflecting a rectangular outline, but it seemed strange in the dark room.


    After opening the door, the night tassel didn''t rush in immediately, but waited for a moment at the door. Then the dagger was placed across the chest and walked in slowly.


    It has been said countless times that people have a sixth sense, and the more in the dark, the stronger the feeling!


    Now, the sixth sense of night tassel is very strong. Although she can''t see the room clearly, she obviously feels that there is a person standing in the dark behind the right door!


    You can imagine that when a young girl walks into the dark house of an old building in the dark at night, she can clearly feel that there is a person behind the door, just standing there quietly... What''s the feeling?


    It may be exaggerating to use the word "creepy" to describe the feeling of night tassels at this time, but it''s very vivid to say that she has pimples all over her body and her scalp explodes when she is aware of all this.


    "Who''s here?"


    After a cold shiver, the tassel of the night immediately gives out a low drink. The sharp dagger of the right hand quickly brings up a light outside the corridor in the dark, and stabs the shadow on the right side which can only be felt with a flash of lightning!


    Although night tassel is now the boss of more than 1000 people, she hasn''t given up her skills during this period of time. After all, the security company is a very special industry, which needs her strong general manager. So the short dagger that she quickly stabbed now is called a flowing cloud and flowing water. It doesn''t have the slightest stagnation and goes to the chest of shadow accurately!


    The sixth sense of night tassel is right. Behind the door on her right, there is a shadow.


    And the shadow seemed to have guessed that the night fringe would find him and attack him mercilessly, so he was ready for it: when the dagger flashing in the corridor came quickly, he stepped back in silence, raised his foot and closed the wooden door with a bang, then slipped and blocked the door.


    After a blow, the night fringe quickly retreated to the center of the room, looked at the figure reflected by the corridor light outside, and whispered again, "who are you! Why are you here? "


    That person still did not answer, just quickly step forward to her, as if not afraid of the head, her hands of the short dagger, so spread out his arms to rush up.


    Since this person doesn''t say anything, the night tassel naturally won''t be silly enough to ask more, the body is a little short, the short dagger slides horizontally, facing the person''s chest.


    Strictly speaking, after two years of hard training, ye Liusu is not much worse than ye Chuqing and others, even if he is not an opponent. Don''t forget that he is the leader of luojianmen, and he lives a life of licking blood with the edge of a knife. He is a good hand at close combat in terms of angle and strength, especially in the dark shadow, It''s still a big open and close attack, which is good for her with a short dagger.


    However, when night tassel thought that even if this short dagger could not hurt this person, she had to push him back at least, but she suddenly felt terrible: her right hand sweeping out with the short dagger, not only didn''t stab the other party or push him back directly, but also her wrist was grasped by others. Then she only felt that her right hand was sour, and the short dagger in her hand fell to the ground with a click.


    The weapon was suddenly snatched, which made the tassel of the night murmur. Just as she wanted to fly her feet quickly, the man suddenly pulled her right hand and let her jump into her arms firmly.


    This person does not wait for the night tassel reaction to come over, hold her tightly in the bosom, lie prone on her ear to say: "if you dare to start again, I will strip off your clothes!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a kind of voice that makes Huaichun girl miss every day. It''s called lover.


    In any circumstances, the voice of the lover is always so pleasant that the girl can immediately associate with the look of the guy.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this familiar voice, night tassel just raised her right knee, immediately as her body, soft no longer have strength: "chuyang, how can you be here?"


    This dark shadow hidden in the boudoir of the night fringe is exactly Chu Yang who caused her memories just now.


    "Alas." In the dark, Chu Yang put his arms around the waist of the night tassel, and said with a low sigh, "if I''m not here, I''ll never see you again."


    Maybe people always have more courage and thick skin when they take advantage of the cover of the night. Although she let someone in Chu hold her waist firmly, and the night tassel also felt her face hot, she still didn''t struggle. Instead, she was held in his arms obediently and murmured, "I''ve aroused your father''s antipathy. If I don''t leave here, it will affect them. Besides, this is also your father... "


    The night tassel''s words haven''t finished, was blocked by Chu Yang''s mouth.


    In the past, yeliusu had once kissed someone in Chu. Once she almost did it by the way, but she refused that kind of intimate relationship with the last trace of reason.


    But at this time today, when Chu Yang kisses her mouth again, holds her up and throws her on the bed in the dark, and then comes to take off her clothes, she not only does not resist, but also takes the initiative to take off his clothes for him under the cover of the night.


    Anyway, I''m going to leave Southern Hebei. Maybe I won''t have much chance to see him in the future, so I''ll give him my body. In this way, he will take care of them more... It''s just with this idea that the night tassel takes a very cooperative way this time.


    With the heavy breathing of a pair of men and women, all their clothes were thrown on the ground.


    Night tassel lying on the bed, Chu Yang standing on the ground, this guy a hand hold her a plump, no light and no heavy kneading, the other hand is directly between her legs, two fingers dexterously stirred her most sensitive parts, only half a minute, feel there is liquid flowing out.


    Things to this point, all the words are redundant, this mature men and women, all know what is going to happen next.


    After hearing the gasp of the night tassel in the night and turning into a groan of longing, Chu Yang knew that it was time, so he grabbed her legs and put them around his waist. Just as she wanted to stand in front of the bed and hold a gun, her long legs holding his waist suddenly forced her, and then she turned her upper body from the bed and put her hands around his neck, Gently bit his ear and said: "I want you to hold me, hold me in..."


    Holding a woman''s loving posture, Chu is no stranger, but he is worried that the first time of night tassel will be unbearable.


    But the woman who decided to go completely crazy before leaving Southern Hebei insisted on doing so.


    No way, Chu had to follow her request, hands holding her plump, elastic hips, with her help, slowly stabbed into her body.


    (thirty thousand words are omitted here).


    That night, after the pain in the body of the tassel gradually turned into a crisp pleasure, in the strong cooperation action she clearly made, someone in Chu finally let go of her hands and feet, holding her around the room.


    The lecheron said: this move is called "looking at flowers on horseback".


    There are also sex wolves who hold different opinions, saying that this kind of love is called pouring candles.


    But no matter what, for Chu Yang with super physical fitness, holding a hundred jin heavy night tassel, doing this kind of thing is completely relaxed and tight, and let him feel a kind of alternative sense of conquest.


    Tonight''s night tassel is also very fierce. Although someone in Chu surrendered half an hour later, she still clings to him like a snake. Later, she simply presses him on the ground and rides on him. A man holds his chest, and the pair of snow-white hair, which is also shining in the night, twists and turns.


    After I left the tangled bracelet, my combat effectiveness has plummeted?


    In the dark, listening to the whine of the night fringe, someone in Chu''s heart was very depressed.


    In fact, it''s not that his combat effectiveness has declined, but that he now has too many women around him and has no time to "rest" every night.


    Of course, in some novels, men are also described as abnormal golden guns. Only three or five women can satisfy them. In fact, this is nonsense. Otherwise, those literate sex wolves would not have summed up the rule of "only tired cows, no cultivated land".


    In this respect, compared with women, men are not at the same level at all. They are always the final losers, just like someone in Chu who was severely abused by the night tassels in the middle of the night. In the end, he didn''t know where he was, so he held his soft body and fell asleep in one place.


    Although women will always be the final winner, and the night tassel also broke out a superhuman force value, but she was a night of breaking melons after all. Just now the madness was based on the psychological foundation of "doing once, less than once". When chuyang fell asleep, she didn''t even have the strength to get up and wipe, so she fell asleep in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me a break!"


    How long has it been since people living in metropolis heard Rooster crowing?


    This problem can''t be verified. Anyway, Chu Yang was awakened by a chicken cry, and the night tassel also opened his eyes at this time.


    At this time, the sky outside, has been bright, night tassel this just found that she and Chu Yang are leaning in front of her sister brother-in-law''s throne.


    The floor of the room was full of their clothes, tables, chairs, cabinets and so on. They also moved their seats. The two of them fell asleep on the cold ground, and they slept soundly. This shows how fierce the battle was last night!

 Chapter 1336

    According to authoritative experts in the world, when men and women do that kind of thing, they usually ignore other problems besides their bodies.


    There is no one to verify whether this sentence is true or not, because now there are experts who eat people''s food everywhere, but do not handle personnel affairs. No one can guarantee that their words are more accurate than the sounds of animals.


    However, the expert''s words may be very reasonable, otherwise night tassel would not have felt like this now.


    Think of last night''s madness, night tassel''s face is very red, but when I see my sister and brother-in-law''s throne, the red face turns pale again: guarding the dead people to do this kind of thing, but also so crazy and shameless... This may be a great disrespect to the dead.


    But Chu Yang didn''t care about it. He raised his hand, pulled the night tassel into his arms, stroked her hair and said, "maybe all this is what your sister had long hoped for."


    "Ha ha, do they also want me to leave Southern Hebei like this?" The night tassel struggled a little, but then he lay still in his arms.


    Chu Yang touched the greasy back of the night fringe and said lazily, "why do you want to leave Southern Hebei?"


    "Night tassel immediately asked:" I now have what reason not to leave here


    The meaning of night tassel is very simple: your father is so cruel that if I don''t leave, what else can I do? Don''t say people don''t fight with officials. I can''t help it just because he is your Lao Tzu. Of course, unless you get rid of your father, sister, I have no other way to go.


    Chu Yang of course can hear the meaning of this sentence, more know that she really don''t want to leave here, otherwise last night will not be so crazy, this is a completely alternative way of expression, so he said with a faint smile: "if I don''t let you go?"


    Night tassel eyes suddenly a bright: "then I will not go."


    "That''s good." Chu Yang said, holding the night tassel in both hands, he stood up from the ground and looked at her with a sly smile: "you were very good last night. Today I quit doing anything. Let''s continue to practice."


    Night tassel immediately struggled: "no, no! People are in pain there


    Chu Yangcai didn''t care so much about the feeble struggle of the night fringe. He took her to the bed and jumped on her. After a short time, people began to listen to the erotic voice of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    September 22, 2012, which is the autumnal equinox.


    The midnight of this night is the twice yearly sacrifice in 2012, which is located in the kukulkan pyramid on the outskirts of Mexico City.


    As I have said before, I don''t want to say much here. It''s just that the great sacrifice used an iron nail to stab an innocent "holy sacrifice" to death on the altar, so as to show respect for the feather snake god.


    Although a lot of things happened in 2012, the most unacceptable thing for believers is Chai''s wanton "usurpation of the throne", but those who know the truth are only confined to the underground city.


    And those outside the church, according to the tradition, will come to the kukurkan pyramid from all over the world on the autumnal equinox to participate in the sacrificial ceremony.


    Of course, there are some simple tourists gathered in front of the pyramid on this day.


    We all want to witness the wonders of the kukurkan pyramids, especially this year when it is said to be the end of the world.


    When the "snake like" spectacle of light and shadow reappeared at more than three o''clock in the afternoon, all the viewers on the scene were intoxicated.


    During the day, in addition to the 2012 congregation, there are quite a number of tourists from all over the world.


    When the sun sets and the "light and shadow snake" spectacle is behind the scenes, these tourists leave here with admiration, while the believers are still waiting here.


    Besides watching the sacrifice ceremony at midnight tonight, the most important thing for the believers is to "worship" their God, the plumed serpent god.


    At this year''s spring equinox sacrifice, the mysterious scene of the great plumed serpent god''s reappearance of "light and shadow snake shape" at midnight has been widely spread among hundreds of thousands of believers in 2012, though it has not been well known to the world for some reason, and has made them firmly believe that as long as there is the great plumed serpent god, then on the day of the end of the world (December 21, 2012), They will be saved.


    There are still three months to go before the end of the world. Whether we can survive this disaster or not depends on the God of feather snake.


    Therefore, today''s visit to kukurkan''s pyramids is the largest in history, with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Although there are so many people here today that the local government is afraid of them, they are very calm. All of them sit on the ground and wait for midnight.


    If the assembly of hundreds of thousands of people took place in the Chinese dynasty, it would be a great event that could be heard by heaven.


    But it''s not so serious in Mexico. It''s just that there are a large number of people and the government is a little nervous. After all, this is the main birthplace of Mayan civilization, and the plumed serpent god is also the belief of all Mayans. It''s normal for everyone to come here to worship and listen to the instructions of the "God" on this day, which has nothing to do with disturbances.


    And most importantly, not only do ordinary people think so, but also many government officials are devout believers of the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, when the afterglow of the Western rosy clouds completely disappeared from the horizon, the sky finally became dark.


    At this time, it''s around 8 p.m. local time, and it''s also the time for dinner to start.


    But none of these hundreds of thousands of believers sat on the ground to eat.


    This is just like the fasting day in Arab countries. On the day when the God of plumed serpent is likely to appear, let alone having dinner, breakfast and lunch, the vast majority of believers are useless, because they are used to using this way to express their "deep love" for the God of plumed serpent.


    (I don''t eat or even drink water on the day of sacrifice. I''m afraid that when the sacrifice begins, I will suddenly feel anxious. Isn''t that a blasphemy? Hundreds of thousands of believers are sitting around the pyramid without toilet. If everyone goes to pee next to it, the next impact will be terrible if you just imagine it.)


    Hoo Hoo... At night, a cool wind swept over the tropical jungle far away, and the seven torches around the altar on the top of the pyramid were suddenly lit.


    Within a radius of several tens of kilometers around the kukurkan pyramid, there is no city except some temporary prefabricated houses. So when it gets dark, there is no light source around except the seven torches on the top of the tower, which makes these ordinary torches full of magical color at the moment.


    "Ajax, do you think the plumed serpent god will show up tonight? Alas, at the vernal equinox this year, my wife gave birth to a baby. I didn''t come to worship the great God. I don''t know if I would be blamed by the God? " Shalik, dressed in a white linen robe, muttered in his stomach and asked a companion in a low voice.


    Ajax, sitting in silence with his knees crossed, took a look at the fire on the top of the tower in the distance and replied in a low voice: "I think the plumed serpent god will appear again, because this is the last sacrifice before the end of the day. If he doesn''t show up, it will certainly cause everyone''s panic and make everyone feel abandoned by God. "


    Sherick nodded: "well, I think so, too. But I heard from them that the plumed serpent god disappeared in the tropical forest with his sacrifice not long after he appeared at the last spring equinox to trigger the "light and shadow snake shape". For most of the past six months, he has not heard anything, as if he had disappeared in the forest. He will not leave here, will he


    "Ha ha, you think so much."


    For his worry, AJAX said with a smile: "sherick, I attended the last sacrifice ceremony, and I saw with my own eyes the plumed serpent god carrying that sacrifice into the forest. Indeed, during this time, there was no news from God or any will, as if he had disappeared. But have you ever thought that God is God? Where is he and how can we see him? What''s more, high priest jueo also said that since God has accepted our sacrifice, he will not refuse to accept us. "


    Sherick thought about it carefully, and felt that his companion was right. When he wanted to nod his head and say "yes", he suddenly said in a lower voice, "Hey, have you ever heard that our archbishop is no longer the original archbishop, as if he had come from an improper way and usurped the throne..."


    As soon as sherick said this, AJAX covered his mouth.


    Looking around at a lot of whispering believers, AJAX came up to sherick''s ear and said, "you''d better not talk about this! Although we are sent by the archbishop, we believe in the plumed serpent god! Strictly speaking, when the end of the world comes, it is the plumed serpent who saves us, not our Archbishop! So, it doesn''t matter who will be our archbishop. The important thing is that it must be God''s will. As long as we do things according to God''s will, we can live that day safely! "


    After being reminded by his companion, sherick suddenly realized that he would die in the gutter by the side of the road tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind, whistling... Is getting stronger and stronger, blowing up the white linen robes on the broad masses of believers, and remembering a rustling sound in the night.


    The torch on the top of the tower in the distance was blown to the east by the night wind at this time. It seemed that it was about to be blown out, and the flame was pulled out for a long time. But when it was about to go out, the flame suddenly jumped up and lit up again.


    Many people wrapped up their robes and looked over the dark East.


    The sky over there is dark, not only can''t see a trace of moonlight, even can''t see a star.


    This phenomenon, which never appeared in the spring equinox and autumn equinox, also makes many people uneasy: great God, won''t there be no moon tonight? If there is no moon, then the sacrificial ceremony will not be held tonight. Even if the plumed serpent god can come, he will not be able to trigger the "light and shadow snake" in the dark.

 Chapter 1337

    On September 22, 2012, during the daytime, we all witnessed the "light and shadow snake" for more than three hours, but at night, there was no moon in the sky.


    According to the old Chinese calendar, today is the seventh day of the eighth lunar month, which should be the first quarter of the moon.


    The moon, which should have appeared in the dark, didn''t show up at this time, which made hundreds of thousands of Maya people feel very uneasy: Alas, the weather during the day is still good, and the weather forecast doesn''t say it''s cloudy tonight, but why is there no moon? Is this an anomaly?


    Because the moon didn''t appear in time, this uneasy atmosphere quickly spread and became heavy, which made many people feel that something was wrong, but they didn''t dare to leave here without permission and just sat there waiting.


    Generally speaking, the more depressed the atmosphere is, the more people dare not act rashly, so these people just wait.


    Wait.


    Time, but not because the moon is out, it will stop its pace, still stride toward the future.


    Slowly, the night is very deep.


    As midnight approached, the sky was still shrouded in black. The hundreds of thousands of Mayans stopped their whispering and began to reflect on the unforgivable mistakes they had made recently. They prayed piously in their hearts: Great plumed serpent god, I just fell asleep with the mayor''s daughter-in-law last Tuesday, Please forgive me.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.


    After hearing the faint sound of drums, people all know: This is the arrival of the high priest with Dharma protector and sacrifice. The sacrificial ceremony is about to begin, but now the sky is still dark.


    No stars, no moon, only boundless darkness, as if the day of the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Following in front of the sedan chair carrying the "sacrifice", Hu Yeo, with his eyes slightly closed, followed the drum, and came step by step to the kukurkan pyramid.


    Although huyeo took over the position of former high priest shaiku not long ago, he is also an old man in this field. In his memory, as long as it is every spring equinox and autumn equinox, the weather is always very good. Either the spring is bright or the autumn is bright. There is no night like this. The sky is so dark, strange and frightening.


    Is it all because Chai wantonly usurped the throne and caused heaven to blame him? And he also got the magic weapon of the plumed serpent god (Sun Stone Bracelet), which is a sin that can''t be forgiven... While walking, huyeo thought like this, but he didn''t dare to stop, because behind him is chaifangsi dressed as a Dharma protector.


    After seizing his sister''s archbishop, Chai Fangsi took control of the high levels of 2012 in a very short time by means of vicious means and the two antidotes of the ice age. Moreover, he sent the four old men (the four elders) who could give advice to the Archbishop to the Western Paradise, and became the dictator of the religion.


    Before the autumnal equinox, Chai Fangsi had a clear understanding of this year''s spring equinox midnight, Chu someone''s great power.


    Indeed, when Chai wantonly determined that someone in Chu had triggered the "light and shadow snake shape" at midnight, he was still shocked. At one time, there was a "is Chu Yang really reincarnated? Otherwise, how could he trigger the idea of "wonder" in the dark, and have some fear of mystery.


    However, Chai Fangsi immediately calmed down: in this world, there is no ghost! The reason that that bastard caused the "light and shadow snake" at midnight must be that he used some kind of camouflage. Otherwise, there is something wrong with this bracelet. Even if it was me, I might be able to do it.


    Although Chai Fangsi didn''t believe in the theory of the end of the world, he was surprised that Chu Yang could trigger a "light and shadow snake" in the middle of the night.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is against the laws of nature, people will always have a sense of fear at the bottom of their hearts. Chai Fangsi is no exception.


    However, Chai Fangsi now, after the 2012 Archbishop who captured Chai Murong and Skynet fled, has completely fallen into the situation of betrayal. If he did not expect the poison of the "ice age", he could not even control the underground city of 2012.


    And the most important thing is that through some secret channels, he has learned something about his younger brother Chai Yueran and Japanese Prince Fujiwara in detail. He knows that both of them have "betrayed" him, especially the Island Prince. After being severely taught by Chu Yang, he has been completely silent. Even if he threatens and lures him, he will never cooperate with him.


    The feeling of betrayal and separation is not so good.


    If Chai Yueran and Prince Fujiwara''s betrayal only makes Chai wanton feel angry, then Jin Xier and others look at him with a look of real uneasiness. When these people look at him, they have a strong hatred in their eyes... All these things show a situation: if he doesn''t take some facilities, then his fate will be miserable.


    But when Chai wantonly hid in the underground city all day and thought hard to find a chance or excuse to reverse all this, the annual autumn equinox sacrifice ceremony came.


    According to the tradition of 2012 since ancient times, although the Archbishop has the supreme authority in the church, he is just an archbishop dealing with common affairs. There is a big gap between the archbishop and the plumed serpent god in the eyes of millions of believers. He has no need or qualification to go to the top of kukurkan pyramid to participate in the sacrificial ceremony.


    However, when Chai Wanfang learned that the autumn equinox sacrificial ceremony was coming, he immediately made a major decision: I would also participate in the sacrificial ceremony, and by virtue of the tangled bracelet, he once again triggered the "light and shadow snake" and became the Yushe God in the eyes of the Maya!


    As for whether the strange phenomenon of "light and shadow snake" can be caused by tangled bracelets, Chai Fangsi is not sure at all.


    He just knew that if he didn''t take this opportunity to show his hand, he would soon be destroyed by the angry 2012 congregation.


    Fortunately, an event happened a few days ago, which gave Chai wanton more confidence, so he decided that he had to participate in this sacrificial ceremony.


    And he also concluded that even if he could not trigger the "light and shadow snake", he could see the result he most wanted to see!


    ¡­¡­


    When midnight came, Chai Fangsi finally followed Hu Yeo''s sacrificial guard of honor and came to kukurkan pyramid.


    To tell you the truth, huyeo was very upset about Chai wantonly coming to the sacrificial ceremony, but he didn''t have a way, because his life was held by others.


    Looking up at the dark night sky, Hu Yeo frowned more tightly: later, he had to sacrifice the moon, but the moon didn''t come out tonight, he sacrificed a hair?


    Different from Hu Yeo, Chai Fangsi, who had no bottom in his heart, was very happy when he saw that midnight was coming, but the sky was still dark. If the moon did not come out all the time, Hu Yeo would not be able to sacrifice the moon. Of course, he would not be able to use the bracelet to trigger the "light and shadow snake", but he could take this opportunity, At the top of the tower to make an impassioned speech, with an excuse to let those stupid Mayans worship him!


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong... With the monotonous and dreary drumming, Chai Fangsi followed Hu Yeo and came to the bottom of kukurkan pyramid.


    By this time, the devout Mayans had already stood up and bowed down to greet their high priests with their right hands in their hearts.


    From the sedan chair, several fragrant saints helped down a girl in white gauze, which was the "sacrifice.".


    At the last vernal equinox, Ruan LINGJI, who came from Vietnam, almost became the victim of sacrifice. I don''t know whose poor child will be the victim tonight?


    Looking at the feeble "sacrifice" being supported by four saints and walking towards the top of kukurkan pyramid, those experienced believers are acutely aware that this sacrifice is not a virgin, because when she walks, her buttocks are swaying and her waist is not moving!


    At the sacrifice ceremony tonight, why do you want to find a woman as a sacrifice? Isn''t it obvious that you want to blaspheme the great feather snake god!?


    Those experienced believers who are closer to the pyramid are puzzled and angry at the choice of such a sacrifice by the high priest.


    However, before we have completely determined whether this sacrifice is a real woman or not, these ordinary believers can only say it in their hearts, and no one dares to say it.


    With the monotonous drumming, four saints, Three Dharma protectors and high priest huyeo walked up the steps on the west side of the pyramid to the top of the tower.


    After Chai Fangsi came to the top of the tower, he saw the layout above the top of the tower by the light of several torches.


    The top of the trapezoidal pyramid has about 30 square meters of space, and the most central place is a flat ground of 14.5 square meters.


    On the side of the flat ground near the crowd, there is a rectangular wooden table, like an enlarged tea table.


    Around this square table, there are seven torch shelves which are well placed. On the top of the shelves are torches with arm thickness. The dark yellow flames swing with the night wind, but they will not go out. I don''t know what they are made of.


    Chai Fangsi felt that the enlarged tea table was probably the altar.


    In addition to lighting, the seven torches should be placed in accordance with the position of the Big Dipper according to their position.


    After a rough look at the layout of the top of the tower, Chai Fangsi looked up at the sacrifice supported by the four saints in front of him, and a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: chuyang, chuyang, I''m afraid you can''t dream that your old lover Shangli song will fall into my hands!?


    ¡­¡­


    The sacrifice, whose face and body are covered with white gauze, is exactly the song of Shang Li who sneaked into Mexico a few days ago.


    Shang Lige didn''t come to Mexico alone. She came with Gu mingchuang and Hu Li.


    Although Shang Lige and others gallop in the killer world, this time they come to Mexico, they also adopt the way of "quietly entering the village and shooting, but in Mexico City, which is all over the country in 2012, their whereabouts are soon exposed and quickly mastered by Chai Fangsi.


    This result is not due to the carelessness of Shang Lige and others, but because 2012''s influence in Mexico is simply too strong.

 Chapter 1338

    In other places, people in 2012 can only hide in the corner like mice.


    But in Mexico City, it''s just one third of an acre in 2012. An old lady selling newspapers on the street may be their believer.


    So, if Shang Lige and others can hide here, then it''s too unreasonable, isn''t it?


    Of course, according to the skills of Shang Lige and others, if they fight head-on, even if Chai wantonly practices the skill of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" and there are many fierce men available, they can''t escape even if they can''t fight.


    Unfortunately, they were not given such an opportunity at all. As soon as they entered Mexico City, they were secretly watched and attacked three days ago.


    Shang Lige clearly remembers that Hu Li, who was in charge of inquiring outside at that time, brought back some canned food when he went back to the humble Hotel (the killer was out, he paid attention to diet, so he was afraid of being detected and poisoned, so he usually used canned food). But it was because he ate these things, and then they were poisoned.


    As a matter of fact, the poison in Shang Lige and others is not the poison that kills the throat at the sight of blood, but the ordinary cartilage powder. This is what makes Gu mingchuang feel most ashamed: a master who relies on playing poison is put down by people in this inferior way, which is absolutely a shame to him!


    The reason why Chai Fangsi made this arrangement was that he didn''t want to kill these people directly. Instead, he wanted to arrest them as a bargaining chip against Chu Yang.


    When Shang Lige and others feel powerless and Gu mingchuang are about to find a way to detoxify, people from the purchasing department come in 2012... If Shang Lige was not the best Kung Fu Shang Lige and encouraged Yu Yong to fight to death, all three of them would have been in the bag of others. Gu mingchuang and Hu Li could not have jumped out of the window and dived into the water, leaving her alone.


    Chai Fangsi was very angry at the result of only seizing Shang Lige and letting Gu mingchuang and Hu Li escape. He also punished the team leader of the operation.


    But then again, Chai Fangsi is more or less satisfied that he can catch the shanglige that Chu Yang values most. After all, this woman is one of the women that Chu Yang values most.


    According to Chai Fangsi''s original plan, he was going to imprison Shang Lige, but he soon changed his mind and invited Hu Yeo to ask him to let go of the prepared sacrifice and replace it with his candidate.


    In this regard, huyeo was very upset, so he talked about the importance of offering sacrifices to Chai wantonly.


    However, he did not listen to hueo''s call. He only said that if he did not do what he said, he would replace the high priest until he agreed with the next high priest.


    If Hu Yeo had not been poisoned, he would not have done this high priest for Chai wantonly, but he was poisoned. If he didn''t do what others said, he would have been killed.


    People are afraid of death, aren''t they?


    Therefore, Hu ye''ao, who is afraid of death, not only agrees to let jiu''erjie become a sacrifice, but also has to be forced to allow Chai wanton to be a Dharma protector.


    ¡­¡­


    After the nine people, including Chai Wanfang and Shang Lige, came to the top of the tower, the two men in conical sackcloth hats who finally stepped up knocked the drum around their waist a few times, and then stood still.


    The Four Saints came to the altar with shanglige. They lifted her like an eagle grabbing a chicken, laid her flat on it, and then spread out her limbs.


    Shang Lige, who was weak all over, lay motionless on the altar. If his chest didn''t fluctuate slightly, he looked like a dead man.


    After the song of Shang Li was settled, the four saints were placed at the four corners of the altar, but the angle and distance from the altar were different.


    According to Hu Yeo''s suggestion, Chai Fangsi went to the position where he was standing and looked around: except Shang Lige who was lying on the altar, the other eight people, including Hu Yeo, were standing in the same position as the rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening in the eight trigrams of the nine palaces of China.


    If we add the middleman Li Ge, then these nine people have skillfully formed a layout: yigongkan (North), ergongkun (southwest), sangongzhen (East), sigongxun (southeast), wugongzhong (jiyukun), liugongqian (northwest), qigongdui (West), bagonggen (northeast), jiugongli (South).


    It turns out that they are arranged according to my Chinese nine palaces and eight trigrams array. It''s really strange. How do these Mayans understand this array?


    After shaking his head, Chai Fangsi looked at Hu Yeo: it has been several minutes since the drum stopped, but Hu Yeo and others are still standing in the same place, just looking up at the dark sky.


    Soon Chai Fansi understood what Hu Yeo was waiting for: they were waiting for the moon!


    According to what Hu Yeo once said, if there is no moon tonight, he will not be able to complete the ceremony of sacrificing the moon, let alone carry out the subsequent killing "sacrifice" ceremony.


    Although Chai Fangsi was dismissive of these bad rules of the Maya, he could not disobey the beliefs of others, so he always stood in the same place.


    When he didn''t see the moon just now, Chai Fangsi was secretly happy, but now he really hopes that the moon can come out, because only in this way can Shang Lige be killed, and he can try to trigger a "light and shadow snake" spectacle, then kill Chu Yang, and completely consolidate his absolute position in 2012.


    However, the damned moon has never appeared. Instead, the night wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the flames on the seven torches are hunting.


    When everyone was waiting, waiting and thanking him for waiting, Chai Fangsi suddenly heard a low drum noise under the tower: "did you notice that the sacrifice was not a virgin?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but I heard everyone say so. Ah, high priest, what''s the matter? If there is a woman to offer sacrifices to, isn''t it to blaspheme the great God? "


    "You said that there was no moon and no stars tonight. Was it because the great God had known all this for a long time that he was angry and would not let the moon and stars appear?"


    "Even if it''s definitely not, it''s probably because of this..."


    Listening to the voices of these people under the stage, Chai''s unrestrained nerves jumped up tightly: the pyramid of kukurkan is tens of meters high, but he can hear everyone''s comments. Besides his extraordinary hearing, the most fundamental reason is that the voices of these people below are loud enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days before the beginning of the sacrifice, changing the sacrifice itself is a trap set by Chai wantonly: according to the relationship between Shang Lige and Chu Yang, after the woman falls into his hands, the guy who destroyed the whole Chai family will certainly not sit back and help her!


    According to Chai wanton''s plan, as soon as Chu Yang appeared at the top of the tower, he would be dead, because at the bottom of the top of the pyramid, he had a large number of C4 explosives secretly installed. When the guy suddenly appeared and went to rescue Shang Lige, he would quickly detonate the explosives, and then slide down the tower, which is why he stood beside the tower.


    As for what will happen to them and this pyramid with thousands of years of history after the explosion of C4 explosive, Chai Fangsi is not concerned about it. He wants Chu Yang to die now!


    As long as Chu Yang can die, let alone be a pyramid, even if he pokes a hole in the sky, what can he do? Anyway, it''s not the Chinese civilization that he damages recklessly!


    Standing on the top of the tower, listening to the sound of the torch flame, Chai Fangsi looked down to the stage: Chu Yang, where are you now? I bet you''re around the pyramids now!


    The last time Chu Yang jumped out from behind the pyramid to save Ruan LINGJI, Chai Wanfang had already learned about it in detail.


    But tonight, he is not afraid of Chu Yang hiding behind the pyramid, because he has already arranged a sensitive lightning device on the back of the Pyramid: if Chu Yang doesn''t climb up from behind, it''s good. If he does the same trick again, he will be blown up by the dense thunder.


    It is precisely because of these precise arrangements that Chai Wanfang is so calm now.


    The whole kukurkan pyramid has now become a tomb, standing on the ground, specially prepared for chuyang!


    If chuyang doesn''t come, maybe the Mayan pyramids can still be preserved, but once he appears, these are his funeral objects.


    In order to get rid of Chu Yang, Chai Fangsi did everything.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than ten minutes since midnight, but there is still no bright color in the sky. Besides the seven torches on the top of the tower, other people are standing there like piles, motionless.


    The voices of countless Mayans around the pyramids became louder and louder: "it seems that the sacrifice of the autumnal equinox can not be held. There is no moon. This is something that has never happened."


    "You say that there is no moon in the sky. Is it because of sacrifice?"


    "It should be like this. It is likely that the great God is angry with the great sacrifice, which is why this situation is created!"


    "We can''t talk about it here. We have to ask the high priest to replace the sacrifice, or the sacrifice will not be completed as soon as the time passes."


    At this time, someone raised his arm and cried: "don''t forget, this is the last sacrifice before the end of the world. If we can''t sacrifice this time, will the great God take us through the disaster when the end comes?"


    The people all around answered, "no!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "Let the high priest replace the sacrifice!"


    "Change the sacrifice!"


    "Pray for the great God with a devout heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold sweat, from huyeo''s forehead into his eyes, astringent he is very uncomfortable, but he doesn''t care, just eyes with panic to look down.


    In the dark, I don''t know who took the lead. Everyone cried in unison: "change the sacrifice, change the sacrifice!"


    Soon, Hu Yeo heard the meaning from these four words: it was because you, the high priest, made a woman as a sacrifice, that you angered the plumed serpent god and blocked the moon, which made it impossible to sacrifice the moon!

 Chapter 1339

    Sacrifice to the moon is an indispensable part of the Mayan people''s sacrifice to the feather snake god at midnight.


    Some people say that it is because the ancestors of the Maya went to the moon. Others say that the plumed serpent god lives on the moon. Others say that the moon is the ultimate dwelling place of mankind at the end of the world, so they worship it.


    There is no one to verify which of the above statements is correct, but we all know that if the moon does not come out tonight, the sacrificial ceremony will not be held. As the high priest, Hu Yeo knows this very well in his heart.


    Why doesn''t the moon come out?


    This is absolutely because the high priest made a woman to dedicate to the great God. He got angry and blocked the moon!


    Hundreds of thousands of Maya believers thought like this and came to the pyramid shouting "change the sacrifice.".


    Listening to the rising voice under the tower and watching the crowd slowly approaching, jueo''s legs began to tremble. He was really worried that he would be pulled down from the top of the tower by those fanatical Mayans (or believers), and then be torn to pieces.


    As for whether the moon and stars are covered by the night because of the "unqualified" sacrifice, Hu Yeo is still uncertain. His only certainty is that if he still stands here like a fool, he will surely be torn to pieces by more and more angry believers!


    What should I do... With this in mind, Hu Yeo turned and looked at Chai wantonly, who was standing at the forefront of the left tower top.


    Unlike the majority of the Mayans, Chai Fansi did not believe that the moon did not come out because shanglige was not a virgin.


    However, he is very clear: hundreds of thousands of people under the tower have such stupid ideas.


    Chai Fang Si''s only way to completely "conquer" these Mayans is to rely on the bracelet to become the plumed serpent god in their mind. There is no other way.


    It seems that the plan of relying on Shang lige to kill Chu Yang tonight will fail. Just, let this woman go for a while, so as not to arouse the anger of these stupid people... Chai Fangsi tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and then nodded slightly to Hu Yeo.


    After seeing Chai Fangsi''s consent, jueo gasped immediately, then raised his staff high in his hand, and cried out: "don''t ask me about it, because I don''t know. It''s about telling the congregation that they have agreed to their request.", Ha... "


    Sure enough, after huyeo yelled a few times, the noise under the tower gradually calmed down, and the excited people on their faces also stopped approaching.


    After everyone calmed down, Hu Yeo, who was sweating all over, finally had some peace of mind. He quickly turned to the four saints and said, "come on, you first help the sacrifice down the tower, and let lelinger (Hu Yeo''s successor) quickly present the spare bull head!"


    The four scared pale saints did not dare to neglect after receiving the order. They quickly set up shanglige and dragged her down the kukurkan pyramid.


    "Shoot her, shoot her!"


    After seeing shanglige put down by the saint, those fanatical believers will come and kill her, because it is her impure that keeps the moon from coming out.


    The four saints, who were responsible for supporting Shang Lige, were shocked when they saw countless believers shouting slogans and coming step by step from the front of the pyramid. Someone released jiuer''s arm and prepared to leave: if these believers rushed, they would be torn to pieces. Who is not afraid?


    Just when the Four Saints let go of shanglige and were ready to turn around and run away, several shadows jumped out from behind the pyramid.


    Before the saints could figure out what these people were doing, they grabbed jiuerjie, who was paralyzed on the ground, turned around and ran to the back of the tower!


    Seeing that someone suddenly turned out from behind the tower and robbed shanglige, the four saints were shocked. One of them just wanted to catch up with her, but was stopped by her companion: "don''t go, Gree! Did you forget that no one was allowed to walk behind the tower on the night of the sacrificial ceremony? Or you''ll be sent to hell by God! "


    "But those people took away the sacrifice! If we don''t get it back, if the Archbishop finds out, we''ll die! "


    The saint named Gree naturally knew that on the evening of the equinox, behind the pyramid of kukurkan, there was a forbidden zone drawn by God, forbidding mortals to pass. (this was also the reason why someone in Chu succeeded in climbing the pyramid from behind last time, but he just didn''t know it at that time.)


    The saint who held Gree, looked up at the high pyramid, and said nervously, "we stand in this angle, the Archbishop can''t see us! Even if he wants to kill us after seeing it, it''s better than being blamed by God and adding disaster to our family! Well, let''s take advantage of the dark night and hurry to the place where shaikku, the former high priest, lives and beg God to bypass us


    After listening to her, the other three saints were silent for a moment. Then they bit their teeth and nodded and went northeast along the base of the pyramid.


    Similarly, after seeing the impure sacrifice carried to the back of the tower, the Maya who were pressing forward also stopped.


    Although the impure sacrifice should die, there is no need for us to enter the forbidden area for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the surging crowd of believers shouting the bugle, Shang Lige thinks that she will die this time. Even if Chu Yang can appear at this time, he can''t stop so many angry people.


    However, when Shang Lige died, three shadows ran out from behind the tower, grabbed her and ran to the back!


    Who are these people... In Shang Lige''s great doubt, three shadows carrying her ran to the woods not far behind the tower.


    Shang Lige didn''t know where these people came from or where they drove her, but she didn''t have the slightest way, because she didn''t even have the strength to speak now.


    Soon, Shang Lige was carried into the woods about 500 meters away from the pyramid by three shadows. After running for more than 100 meters, he put her down.


    Although Shang Lige has no strength on her body, she can open her eyes. She can see that a dark shadow jumps down from a tree above her head.


    After the shadow jumped down, he quickly bent down and took her into his arms. He said to a man on the left, "thank you, Jin Xi''er, this time!"


    Since being arrested, Shang Lige has been drugged, and she has no strength. She wants to close her eyes like this and never wake up... But because Xiaoming may lose her life at any time, she has been using her last perseverance to force herself to keep awake.


    But after being held in her arms by this person, Shang Lige''s nervous tension all over her body immediately relaxed. She just wanted to say something, but it was dark at the moment, and then she didn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the angle, Chai Fangsi and others standing at the top of the tower can''t see what happened under the tower.


    Besides, the pyramids are all black. There are only seven torches above the top of the pyramids. The people standing below can clearly see the people above, but the people above can''t see the people below. Therefore, Chai Wanfang and others didn''t find that shanglige had been robbed, and the Four Saints didn''t report.


    They are only relieved to see that all the believers have stopped shouting and no longer pressing to this side.


    After seeing all this, Hu Yeo was finally in the mood to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, but his nerves were always tense: if the moon didn''t come out after the bull''s head was sent up, what should I do and how should I explain to these people?


    If Shang lige is not seen as a little woman, the moon will not come out. Of course, no matter what happened to Hu Yeo, even though he is a high priest, it seems that the high priest can''t manage these things, right?


    But the problem is that Shang lige is not a virgin by those "men of insight"!


    In this way, the majority of the congregation can put the reason why the moon doesn''t come out on the head of hueo: if you don''t get a Siberian, then God won''t be angry!


    So, the biggest worry today is Hu Yeo.


    Chai Fangsi forced Hu Yeo to do all this, but dare he say so?


    ¡­¡­


    Those angry Mayans, after seeing the sacrifice being sent down from the top of the tower, felt much better. Once again, they sat on the ground and looked up at the top of the tower.


    Moreover, some experienced old people also take this opportunity to tell the people around them: "the impure sacrifice has been blasted off the top of the tower, so it''s time to replace it with bull''s head. I hope that the plumed serpent god can forgive the stupid practice of the high priest and let the moon appear as soon as possible, so that the moon can be sacrificed smoothly."


    The voices of these people at the bottom of the tower were not too high, but Chai Fangsi at the top of the tower could hear them clearly. He naturally scoffed at this saying: "cut, a group of stupid people! Whether the moon comes out has something to do with sacrifice? If it wasn''t for the large number of you, I would have killed you... "


    Not to mention Chai wanton''s self consolation, since Shang Lige was taken down from the top of the tower, these believers have been much more stable, and everyone is waiting for the bull head to come.


    After about half a year, just as many Mayans spoke louder and louder and showed great impatience, a light finally appeared in the east of the Pyramid: several men, panting, carrying a cleaned bull''s head with a stick, rushed over in time.


    When huyeo ordered people to put the bull''s head on the altar, the four saints who went to the place where shakeku was transformed into an immortal to worship came back in time and stood in their original position.


    Except for the people on the altar who were replaced by a bull''s head, the rest of the people were still in their places. Once again, they looked at the dark sky with reverent faces.


    After the Four Saints came back again, Chai Fangsi had the heart to ask them: where did he send shanglige?


    But he was afraid that his random walk would arouse the discontent of those believers, so he had to learn the look of jueo and look at the night with his chin facing the sky.

 Chapter 1340

    Chai Fangsi didn''t believe it. If the moon didn''t come out, it would be related to the sacrifice.


    It''s no wonder Chai wantonly doesn''t believe it, because according to science, although this celestial body can control the seasons, tides and even people''s emotions on earth, what does it have to do with this ancient and mysterious sacrificial ceremony?


    Don''t say Chai Fangsi didn''t believe it, even Hu Yeo himself... Had no idea, especially after the sacrifice incident.


    But he has no way, can only take out the most devout prayer, to pray that the moon can come out.


    After the bull''s head was put on the altar, the night wind at the top of the tower became stronger and stronger.


    The flame of the seven torches no longer has the sound of hunting, but has completely become a straight line to the northeast. Even if you look at it from a close distance, you will find it very strange.


    Looking at Chai Fangsi in the dark, he thought with a sneer: I don''t believe that the damned moon will come out after a bull''s head is replaced


    Chai Fangfang just thought of this, the night wind suddenly increased, and after passing through the gap on the top of the tower, there was a sharp whine. However, the flames of the seven torches suddenly darkened. Just when they were about to be blown out, he was surprised to see that the moon, like a silver hook, suddenly appeared in the dark sky without any sign!


    At this time, the night wind, which should have been gradually increasing, suddenly weakened its strength. The flames of the seven torches that were about to be extinguished seemed to be attracted by the magnetic field of the moon. They were more like a snake swimming fast to the north and East. At this time, you raised your head and faced the southeast curving moon!


    moon!


    The moon, it appears!


    Chai Fangsi, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, was shocked: No, just after the sacrifice was changed, the wind became smaller and the damned moon came out. Is there really a God here!?


    Chai Fangsi looked at the clear crescent moon with fear in his eyes.


    Except for those astronomers, although no one has ever paid attention to the moon, Chai Fangsi also thinks that the existence of the moon is as natural as breathing.


    But when he saw the crooked moon tonight, he was no longer calm as before: the dark sky just now became extremely clear, and the whole sky looked like a large piece of dark blue jade. The crooked moon was like a grin at his mouth in half a day, with chilling strangeness.


    The sudden weakening of the night wind and the prominence of the crescent moon not only made Chai wantonly feel palpitating, but also made Hu Yeo and the hundreds of thousands of Mayans numb.


    "The moon, it''s coming out!"


    Chai Fangsi looked at the crooked moon. In fact, it was only ten seconds at most, but he felt as if it had been a long winter and murmured this sentence.


    Yes, the moon is coming out. What am I still doing?


    Chai wantonly said to himself, which also awakened Hu Yeo. He immediately put his staff on the altar and took a step in the direction of facing the crowd. His head was tilted back, his hands were raised high, his fingers were open, and he called out to the sky: "ah, GABA siagul, let out virgimandou!"


    Immediately, with the shouts of jueo, hundreds of thousands of Maya believers below also soberly looked at it and tried to shout: "ah, gabas, yagul, Masha, tell me virgermondu! Ah, GABA, yagul, moxa, tell me that virgimandou wants it


    When Hu Yeo suddenly called out this sentence, Chai Fangsi, who was staring at the moon, was only startled. But the sound of hundreds of thousands of believers, like rolling thunder, made him raise his hands and roar with everyone.


    A few days before the sacrificial ceremony, Chai Fangsi wanted to pretend to be a Dharma protector. Naturally, he had to understand the whole process of the sacrificial ceremony in detail. He also knew the meaning of this sentence: please save us and make the world peaceful!


    At that time, after knowing the meaning of this sentence, Chai Wanfang didn''t show any meaning on the surface, but his heart was full of scorn.


    But when Shang Lige was replaced by a bull''s head, the night wind stopped suddenly, and the moon appeared suddenly, he was completely shocked by the current series of strangeness. He subconsciously followed Hu Yeo''s roar six or seven times, until the high priest''s hands suddenly pressed down, and the roar from the wilderness stopped abruptly.


    Am I dreaming?


    Chai Fang Si wiped the cold sweat on his face when he dropped his hands powerlessly.


    Because of the angle, although Chai Fangsi could not see the face of the Mayans below, he could really feel a kind of relaxed atmosphere with sacred, and quickly formed a soft atmosphere around the pyramid. When he looked at the moon again, he felt that it was so soft, like a mature young woman in her thirties.


    It was not until this time that Chai Wanfang began to believe that since the Mayan civilization had existed for such a long time, there was something that people could not see through.


    After thinking about this, Chai Fangsi got worried again. He took out the sun stone bracelet from his pocket and secretly put it on his left wrist: since all this happened tonight is so evil, can I trigger "light and shadow snake shape" later? If I can''t cause this strange phenomenon... No, since Chu Yang can, then I can certainly do it! Although all this tonight is really incredible, it must have something to do with this mysterious bracelet. As long as I follow what jueo said, I can do it, for sure!


    Just as Chai wantonly cheered himself up, huyeo knelt on the top platform of the tower and made three kowtows to the moon in the sky. After a while, he got up, picked up the long iron nail on the altar, raised it high above his head, and muttered something.


    According to the Mayan sacrificial ceremony, after the high priest worships the moon, he will stab the sacrifice (a virgin) with a long iron nail, and let the virgin''s blood after 16 days of fasting water the kukurkan pyramid.


    But now that the "human" sacrifice has been replaced by a bull''s head, can it still have the same effect?


    No one knows. Everyone just looked at the nail in the high priest''s hand without blinking.


    "Hazebaraham!"


    After mumbling a few words that Chai wantonly didn''t understand, the long iron nail held high in Hu Yeo''s hand stabbed into the bull''s left eye.


    Although the bull was killed not long ago, there is no more blood pouring on the pyramid of kukurkan in its head, so after huyeo stabbed this long iron nail, there was no blood splashing, at most, there was only a little red and white brain.


    "Ah, GABA, yagul, moxa, tell me that virgimandou wants it!"


    After huyeo roared at the top of his voice, he slowly released the long iron nail. His calm face was shining with a circle of holy halo under the torch and moonlight, which made him look as if he came from heaven. His voice was also gentle and dying: "plumed serpent god, it''s your turn to appear."


    ¡­¡­


    The moment of Chai wanton''s performance begins!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the sacrificial ceremony, Chai Wanfang had made a detailed plan with Hu Yeo.


    If Chu Yang didn''t show up, after Hu Yeo killed the sacrifice, Chai Fangsi would have to stand in front of the top of the tower, face hundreds of thousands of devout Mayans, raise his left hand high, and use the sun stone bracelet on his wrist to trigger the wonder of "light shadow snake shape" in the world, and then lay his position in the hearts of the Mayans!


    Before that, Chai Fangsi firmly believed that Chu Yang could do what he could, as long as he had this magic Sun Stone Bracelet!


    In the past few days, Chai Fangsi never doubted that he could not do this, because he felt vaguely that the appearance of the "light and shadow snake" spectacle should be related to the bracelet and the magnetic field of the moon, and had nothing to do with people.


    Even Chai Fansi thought that if a monkey was allowed to wear this bracelet, the same effect could be achieved on such a special day as the autumnal equinox.


    Because of such confidence, Chai Wanfang decided to come to kukurkan pyramid in person.


    However, when huyeo let him appear, Chai wanton heart, but not a bit of confidence: I, can I see the scene I hope?


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of Mayans held their breath and quietly looked to the top of the tower after the "stabbing" sacrifice of jueo.


    I don''t know who released the news (it must be Chai Wanfang''s intention), saying that the great plumed serpent god will appear in the last sacrifice ceremony of this year, which is also the main reason why hundreds of thousands of believers left their wives and children and flocked to kukurkan pyramid.


    Seeing the end of the world is coming, the most important thing now is not how much money to earn, how many girls to soak, but whether we can continue to live!


    So, these pious and crazy Mayans, inspired by the news, left their work behind and came one after another.


    Now that the moon has appeared and the sacrificial ceremony has been completed, we are going to prepare to worship the "light, shadow and snake" caused by the feather snake god.


    It seems that all the Mayans have something in common with Hu Yeo. After he said that to Chai wantonly, all the people, including several Dharma protectors and saints on the top of the tower, also looked at him.


    I will succeed, I will!


    After feeling the fanaticism of the believers, Chai Fangsi took a few deep breaths in his heart. Then he took off his sackcloth hat and showed his handsome face. He walked slowly to the front of the tower and faced hundreds of thousands of fanatical Mayans.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, there was a saying in the Chinese dynasty that when Chinese people looked at European and American people, they always thought they were the same. When foreigners look at Chinese people, they feel the same way.


    Otherwise, there are so many foreign girls on Jinghua street, why don''t they run up to them and say, "Julia Roberts, please sign for me, I''m your loyal fan!" What about it?


    From this point of view, as long as people live in this world, they all have their own unique charm


    Just like someone in Chu who once caused the "light and shadow snake" spectacle at the vernal equinox, as long as the believers who participated in the sacrificial ceremony have more or less remembered his appearance!

 Chapter 1341

    Since his appearance on the pyramid at the vernal equinox, many believers still remember his glorious image.


    As we all know, the plumed serpent god is in the hearts of the Mayans, who is the God to save mankind temporarily at the end of the world. It is no longer normal to remember his appearance.


    But then again, if someone in Chu walks on the streets of Mexico, no one will recognize him. But as long as he appears on the pyramid of kukulkan, many Mayans who have seen him once will surely feel like "deja vu.".


    Therefore, when Chai wantonly walked to the forefront of the top of the tower, the believers who had participated in the Spring Equinox ceremony could clearly see him through the increasingly bright moonlight.


    "This man is not the plumed serpent god. The plumed serpent god is not like this!"


    In many people''s hearts, when more people are ready to worship Chai wantonly, a woman''s voice suddenly rings from the crowd under the tower!


    Yes, there were hundreds of thousands of people gathered around the Mayans on the left, right and right in front of the pyramid. If these people were all roaring like before, not to mention one person''s voice, I''m afraid few people would be able to hear them even if they were shooting here.


    But now it is such a situation: when Chai wantonly went to the forefront of the top of the tower, hundreds of thousands of Maya people, not only did not speak, even did not dare to breathe, all of them were holding their breath, ready to listen to God''s instructions, so suddenly someone (and a woman with a higher tone) spoke out loud, at least half of them had to speak, I heard her saying that.


    It also includes chaifangsi standing at the top of the tower.


    After hearing this woman''s sharp and angry voice, Chai Fangsi, who just wanted to raise his left hand, had a slight body meal, and then his eyes showed his intention to kill!


    It''s the result that Chai Fangsi wants to see today that he completely subdues those stupid believers through this sacrificial ceremony. Therefore, except that Chu Yang may come out to make trouble, he will never allow any mistakes, even if he really can''t trigger the "light and shadow snake" spectacle, but he is determined to rely on his extraordinary eloquence to deceive these stupid people!


    For this result, Chai Fangsi had to let Shang Lige go for a while. How could she allow a woman to bewitch people at this critical moment?


    Therefore, after Chai Fangsi''s body had a meal, he had a huge intention to kill.


    However, he is now playing the image of "the great plumed serpent god", and the woman is among hundreds of thousands of Mayans. Even if he can find her accurately, he can''t kill her. Therefore, Chai Wanfang just stood at the forefront of the tower and winked at Hu Yeo one after another, suggesting that he sent someone to block the woman''s mouth.


    In fact, Chai Fangsi''s suggestion of Hu Yeo is just a kind of normal reaction: Hu Yeo can''t make any small moves under the public attention.


    So, for Chai''s presumptuous suggestion, Hu Yeo just shrugged helplessly and secretly made a gesture for him to "be calm and not to be impatient", so he didn''t make any more moves.


    Some people, especially a woman with a low status in the eyes of the Mayans, suddenly let out a voice to interfere when the "feather snake god" was ready to perform his magic power. Apart from those believers who doubted that "this feather snake god is not the other feather snake god", most of the believers began to shout angrily: "who is it? Who is here to blaspheme the great plumed serpent god! Take her out and kill her, so that God won''t be angry! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the spring equinox sacrifice ceremony, Marina witnessed Chu Yang''s "light and shadow snake" spectacle.


    What''s more, what she can''t forget all her life is that she was guarding tens of thousands of followers at that time, and she had the honor to speak with the feather snake god.


    What chuyang said to marina at that time is still clear to this day.


    At that time, the plumed serpent god guarded tens of thousands of people and said to marina, "marina, I wish you happiness in the future. I will always remember you."


    ¡­¡­


    As for whether someone Chu will remember this Mexican girl in the future, no one knows.


    But Marina firmly remembered God''s blessing to her, and remembered his "handsome and powerful" appearance, so when she heard that huyeo asked the plumed serpent god to appear, she immediately found out that this God was not chuyang in her dream, so she angrily called out that he was not the plumed serpent god.


    To tell you the truth, after Marina uttered this sentence, she was also shocked by her sudden voice, especially when those who had never seen the Plumed Serpent clamored to find out and kill her.


    And those who were next to Marina were afraid that they would be affected by her, so they all stepped back, making a vacuum about two meters around her, which made her more attractive.


    Although marina''s cultural level is not very high, people also know that Bruno was burned to death by the pope in order to safeguard the truth of heliocentrism. So they think that she should also die to safeguard the truth like Lao bu!


    At this moment, Marina is no longer fighting alone. She inherits the glorious tradition of Mexican people to tell the truth. Copernicus and Bruno are possessed by their souls at this moment, which makes her whole body radiate holy light. She looks up at Chai wanton with her chest, and her voice is calm and clear, shouting: "you are not the God of feather snake! Because I''ve seen the real plumed serpent


    "This woman is crazy. Get her!"


    Seeing that Marina still dared to offend the great plumed serpent god, there were dozens of fanatical followers immediately, squeezing out the crowd to tear her to pieces!


    But at this time, we heard a clear sound of iron collision from the top of the tower.


    Immediately, all the people looked up to the top of the tower, and they saw huyeo beating the staff with the long iron nail, signaling everyone to calm down.


    The status of high priest is just a running dog in 2012, but in the sacrificial ceremony, his every word and every action represents the great plumed serpent god: against me, against God!


    So, when the angry congregation saw the high priest''s action, they immediately stopped their hands and bowed down with their left hands to listen to hueo''s instructions.


    Holding his staff high, jueo did not dare to look at Chai wantonly and went to the forefront of the tower. The kind smile on his face was clearly visible in the moonlight, and his voice seemed to come from ancient times with mysterious profundity: "this girl, why do you think he is not the great Plumed Serpent God? Is it because his appearance has changed and he no longer looks like he did at the equinox? "


    By this time, Marina had given up completely. Anyway, she knew very well that if she didn''t speak, she would be killed by the fanatical believers, so she also replied loudly, "yes, he''s not the real plumed serpent god. Plumed serpent god is not like him!"


    "I also know that he is not the real feather snake god, but he controls my life and death. Even if he is not, I have to hold my nose and say he is!"


    After nodding his head, Hu Yeo continued: "it''s true that the appearance of the plumed serpent god is not the same as that of the spring equinox sacrifice, but don''t forget that he is not our ordinary people, he is a god! God is in front of the world in all kinds of faces, there is no need to use a face


    Indeed, in the Mayan civilization, every God has hundreds of appearances, and no God always maintains an image (from this point of view, God also likes the new and dislikes the old), which Marina knows very well, but she stubbornly believes that the man in front of her is not the plumed serpent god, because she has been blessed by God.


    How can people who are blessed by God be forgotten by God?


    But the man standing at the top of the tower didn''t make any friendly moves to Marina until now, so she said stubbornly: "I also know that God doesn''t show people with the same face, but if he wants to believe me and the believers who have participated in the spring equinox sacrifice that he is a plumed serpent god, unless he can also trigger the spectacle of" light and shadow snake ", otherwise he is a fake!"


    Although Marina said that God is false, these words must be the sin to be punished, but it caused a lot of resonance among the Mayans: "yes, yes, also ask the great plumed serpent god, let the" light and shadow snake "spectacle reappear, as long as you can make the spectacle appear, then you can make this woman convinced!"


    After hearing so many people say this, Hu Yeo knocked on the staff again. When he calmed down, he turned to Chai Fangsi and bowed slightly: "great God, please let these stupid believers see your magic!"


    When many believers were agitating, Chai Fangsi knew that his original plan of "speaking" had failed, and he also saw that Hu Yeo was rebelling against him at this time, otherwise he would not use these words to defeat him.


    Chai Fangsi was very angry about this, but he didn''t have the slightest way at this time: he could kill Hu Yeo and the woman now, but if he did, it would make these hundreds of thousands of people no longer trust him!


    Therefore, there is no other way for Chai Fang Si at present except to pray in his heart that the sun stone bracelet can trigger that damned spectacle.


    ¡­¡­


    He clenched his fists tightly. Chai Fangsi didn''t say anything. He just looked at Hu Yeo coldly and nodded.


    "Please be completely quiet, and let the great plumed serpent god trigger wonders for us!"


    After he was shivered by Chai Fangsi, he opened his hands and yelled at the bottom of the tower. Then he retreated to his original position and began to wonder: how can I escape the Archbishop''s black hand later?


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of people under the tower, Chai wanton''s heart, which had just calmed down, was beating violently again.


    After several deep breaths in succession, he closed his eyes and began to recall what Hu Yeo had told him before: it was chuyang''s actions at the vernal equinox.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t do much before he triggered the "light and shadow snake" at that time. He just went to the front and raised his hand. Then the magical phenomenon happened.


    But Chai wanton doesn''t think so. He thinks there must be some actions or incantations that others can''t see

 Chapter 1342

    After learning that Chu Yang Zhen de caused the "light and shadow snake" spectacle, Chai Fangsi stubbornly believed that all this must be related to something.


    But what makes Chai wanton feel sad is that when he is extremely eager to get everyone''s approval, he doesn''t know what he needs, so he can only close his eyes and feel it with his heart. He is eager to get inspiration from the bracelet or pyramid, or even the moon.


    However, Chai Wanfang was disappointed that after he closed his eyes, he could not see the stupid people under the tower. He did not realize any inspiration at all, but he felt a little bit of danger.


    No, I can''t hesitate any more. If the time is too long, then the following stupid people will doubt me even more!


    Chai Fangsi thought in his heart, suddenly opened his eyes, then suddenly raised his right hand, and roared: "I am your great feather snake god!"


    When Chai Fang raised his left hand, many of the Mayans saw the bracelet on his wrist by the light of the torch and the moonlight. Especially after hearing his roaring words, they immediately raised their arms and were ready to shout when the spectacle appeared.


    However, after Chai wantonly exposed the sun stone bracelet and roared, the moon was still the moon, the pyramid was still the pyramid, and the torch was still the same... Anyway, what was it like before, what is it now? This result disappointed hundreds of thousands of Maya people who were ready to cheer up. They all looked at the top of the tower and murmured, "eh, how can there be no response?"


    Eh, how could there be no response?


    When all the believers asked this question, Chai Fangsi also asked himself in his heart: was the action not in place just now, or was the shout not loud enough?


    "I am your great feather snake god!" Chai Fangsi used up all his strength and roared out the words again, and raised his left arm again.


    However, there is still no movement.


    Suddenly, a cold sweat came down from Chai wantonly''s forehead. He raised his left arm foolishly, and his mind turned to electricity: it turned out that all this was deceiving! Well, I really made a mistake. Why didn''t I do something on the left step of the pyramid before? Well, Chu Yang must have done the same thing at that time. Otherwise, how could he trigger the "light and shadow snake like" action?


    Indeed, since ancient times, there have been many magic wands that can win the world''s fear by various means, such as who can walk in the low air, open his mouth and spray out flames, etc.


    In fact, in today''s society, there are also many such people, but they are no longer called magic wands, but magicians, such as crossing the Great Wall, changing people and so on.


    So when Chai wantonly failed to shake his arms twice in succession, he immediately realized that Chu Yang had triggered a "light and shadow snake" at that time, which was absolutely a deceptive trick, and then regretted that he had not arranged all this in advance.


    Chai Fansi now regretted it, but the hundreds of thousands of followers did not care about it. They only saw that the "God" had two arm movements without causing a spectacle. They also thought of marina''s words just now, so they naturally yelled: "ah, is this plumed serpent really a fake? Otherwise, why didn''t the spectacle appear? I saw it with my own eyes last time! "


    "Yes, I was there last time and saw the spectacle with my own eyes!"


    "Maybe that girl is right. Is the Plumed Serpent a fake?"


    Marina, who was close to the pyramid, was no longer afraid. She took the opportunity to shout, "you''re fake, you''re fake!"


    As the saying goes, "one ring, one hundred responses", many of the followers who wanted to tear up Marina just now, after Chai Fangsi''s continuous performance failed, all followed suit and cried out: "you''re fake, you''re fake!"


    I don''t know who it is. At this time, I suddenly shout: "roll down, roll down!"


    "Roll down, roll down!"


    Slowly, the four words "you''re fake" were replaced by "roll down", and the sound was neat!


    Hundreds of thousands of people yelled in unison that the power was huge. Chai wantonly felt that the pyramids at his feet were beginning to shake. He hurriedly stepped back and looked at Hu Yeo.


    Hu Yeo knew that Chai Fangsi wanted him, the high priest, to appease everyone''s excitement.


    When hundreds of thousands of followers denounced Chai wanton, Hu Yeo was very happy, but he did not dare to show his pride. After all, his life was in the hands of others.


    So, when Chai wantonly looked at him, he reluctantly went to the forefront again, raised his staff and collided with long nails one after another.


    Although the sound of juyeo''s nails colliding with the staff can''t play any role in the chorus of hundreds of thousands of people, don''t forget that he is the high priest in the heart of the Maya, and has the supreme position in the sacrificial ceremony. His every action and every word represent the will of God


    What''s more, except for the seven torches at the top of the kukurkan pyramid and the crescent moon in the sky, there is no other light source around the kukurkan pyramid. Therefore, the actions made by juyeo at this time are seen by the angry Mayans, and they can understand what they mean.


    As a result, the angry roar and curse gradually subsided with the incessant expansion of the staff by jueo''s holding iron nails.


    Slowly, huyeo put down his hands and asked Chai wantonly in a low voice, "archbishop, will the sacrifice ceremony end next?"


    Chai Fangsi, with a black face, knew that his plan had gone bankrupt. If he continued to perform, he might be bitten by those believers. Naturally, he was looking forward to ending the farce quickly. As for how to consolidate his position in the hearts of the Maya people... This is a matter of great urgency.


    "Well, that''s it!" Chai Fangsi bit his teeth hard. Just as he said this, he heard the voice of the woman under the tower: "we need the real feather snake god!"


    Just like simultaneous interpreting, the believers who just shut up once again cried out: "yes, we need the real feather God. Let the great God lead us through the end of the world!"


    The woman yelled again, "let the fake leave God''s Bracelet!"


    "Yes, leave God''s Bracelet!"


    Originally, Chai wanton was upset enough that he didn''t cause "light, shadow and snake". But these people didn''t know what was going on, but they wanted him to leave the sun stone bracelet. He suddenly became very angry. Just when he wanted to order Hu Yeo to stop these unreasonable demands, he suddenly said: why do they want to make this request?


    It should be noted that although Chai Fangsi did not cause the "light, shadow and snake" spectacle, he was standing on the sacrificial platform at this time. On the surface, he was the God''s Dharma protector, which also had a transcendent position in the Mayan sacrificial ceremony. Those people should not have asked for it.


    But now, they just yelled, not only pointed out that Chai wanton was a fake, but also asked him to hand over the Sun Stone Bracelet!


    Although Chai Fangsi was frightened by the power of hundreds of thousands of angry believers, he was not a fool. As long as he calmed down a little, he could find something strange in it: if that woman could say that, she should be instructed! So, who is this person!?


    Soon Chai Fang Si knew who had ordered the woman (Marina), because he saw several people coming up the steps on the left side of the pyramid.


    Chai Fangsi knows the two people walking in front of him. One is Shang Lige, who has just been carried down from the top of the tower by four saints. The other is Chu Yang, who makes him want to eat!


    Chuyang!


    Chuyang!?


    How can Chu Yang appear at this time, and still come with Shang Lige?


    Looking at Shang Lige and Chu Yang who move freely at this time, Chai''s unrestrained eyes immediately show great fear.


    Yes, although Chai wantonly hated Chu Yang, he was also afraid of him.


    This kind of feeling of hate and fear is the most easy to make people crazy.


    Chai wanton''s eyes are full of fear and looks at Chu Yang. After staying for a moment, he suddenly shows the color of ecstasy: I say how can that woman do this? It turns out that you are making trouble below? Ha ha! Chuyang, chuyang, I don''t care how you came here or how you rescued shanglige, but I know that as long as you step on the top of the tower, you will die!


    Chai Wanfang sent someone to hide a large number of C4 explosives at the top of kukurkan pyramid in advance. The ultimate goal is to let Chu Yang who came to rescue Shang Lige go to dust.


    Now, although Chu Yang instigated that woman to "disturb the morale of the army," as soon as he showed up, Chai Fangsi was relieved. So he was afraid first and then pleased. He immediately calmed down, as if he didn''t know someone. He just grabbed a mobile phone with his right hand.


    The explosives hidden at the top of the tower by Chai Fangsi are controlled by the mobile phone in his pocket: as soon as he presses the launch button, the pyramid with thousands of years of history will boom


    At that time, he had long been reckless to slide down the trapezoidal pyramid before the explosion.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of Mayans below, after the big bang, they have to hold their heads and run for their lives. Who has time to find Chai wanton''s trouble?


    To put it this way, Chai Fangsi was fully prepared for the sacrifice ceremony. No matter whether Chu Yang would appear or not, it would not be any disadvantage to him.


    So when Chu Yang appeared, Chai Fangsi immediately calmed down, but his body was closer to the edge.


    According to Chai Fangsi''s original plan, as soon as Chu Yang shows up, he immediately flies down the tower and detonates the explosive.


    Although Chai wanton is very confident in his kung fu now, it''s only a fool who can be too stubborn with Chu Yang. It''s better to send him to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures.


    As for whether Chai Murong will be very sad after Chu Yang''s death, Chai Fangsi doesn''t care, or even gloat: Hey hey, who let you ignore Chai''s family and stick to this bastard? You deserve to be a widow!


    However, when someone in Chu seems to walk leisurely to the top of the tower, Chai Fangsi gives up his original plan: anyway, Chu Yang will die today. Why don''t I let him die to understand?


    Looking at Chu Yang who came to the front of the tower, Chai Fangsi showed a grim smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing someone coming to the top of the tower without permission, the protagonist of tonight, Mr. Hu Yeo, will not be indifferent.


    But just as huyeo wanted to shout, "who''s coming?" However, he found that this guy was the feather snake god who showed great power at the spring equinox sacrifice ceremony.

 Chapter 1343

    At the last spring equinox sacrifice ceremony, in addition to the marina under the tower, the one who impressed chuyang most should be the high priest huyeo.


    However, after a Chu man carrying Ruan LINGJI into the forest, Hu yeao never saw him again, so that the "bonfire party" was not held at that time.


    Later, with Chai Murong and Chai Fangsi brothers and sisters successively entering 2012, Hu yeao has long forgotten who Chu Yang is.


    It wasn''t until chuyang showed up tonight and Marina yelled that he was the real plumed serpent that hueo seemed to be a fool, standing there with his mouth wide open and numb.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind was much smaller than that at the beginning of the sacrificial ceremony. It blew on someone in Chu and lifted his clothes, which made him feel like "I want to ride the wind" under the light of torch and moonlight.


    The believers who were originally yelling for Chai wantonly to hand over the bracelet would be surprised when they saw someone from Chu mysteriously appearing on the top of the tower, and subconsciously closed their mouths.


    At this time, standing in front of the tower, Marina fell to her knees with a puff, raised her arms high, and cried enthusiastically and urgently: "this is our plumed serpent god! Great God, you have finally appeared. Please don''t abandon the people who believe in you


    At the last spring breeze sacrificial ceremony, many people had seen Chu Yang. Although we were not sure that this man was the God of that time, under the guidance of Marina, we still had a preconceived feeling. Soon hundreds of people knelt down on the ground and begged the God not to abandon them.


    Just like anger can infect, hundreds of thousands of Mayans see more and more people kneeling on the ground. Even if they can''t be sure that the guy above is a great God, they still can''t help kneeling on the ground after they are infected... Five or six minutes at most, hundreds of thousands of Mayans are kneeling on the ground.


    Hu Yeo, who had been standing on the high platform, suddenly woke up and knelt down in front of Chu Yang, holding the scepter in both hands: "great feather snake god, do you remember me?"


    Since even Hu ye''ao had knelt down, the saints and Dharma protectors with fear in their eyes, including those who followed Chu Yang, all climbed on the ground together.


    In this way, except for Chu Yang, Shang Lige and Chai Fangsi, who are standing at the front of the pyramid, no one else is standing.


    Looking at Chai wanton, Chu Yang lightly smiles and says to Hu Yeo, "you are my high priest Hu Yeo. How can I not know you?"


    Hu Yeo didn''t expect that Chu Yang could still remember his name, and immediately he was moved to tears


    "You get up first, and I''ll wait until I''ve dealt with the current affairs." Chuyang said, slowly came to Chai Fangsi: "Chai Fangsi, how long have we not met?"


    Chai Fangsi said with a smile: "how long have we not met? You should know better than me, because you were forced to hide like a dog by me at that time. You should know the feeling of living like a year. Ha ha, Chu Yang, is Hua Manyu better now? "


    Chai Fangsi deliberately mentions Hua Manyu at this time in order to stimulate Chu Yang.


    Sure enough, Chu Yang''s face flashed a trace of pain that could not be covered by the night, but then returned to normal. He said faintly, "thank you for your concern. I don''t think it will take long for her to get better."


    Chai wantonly sighed and said, "well, at this time you should be in China with Hua rambling, but why do you have to come here to die?"


    "I''m not the kind of fool who wants to die on my own, or I won''t hide when you control Skynet." Chu Yang went three meters in front of Chai wanton and stretched out his right hand: "now you should take my bracelet and give it back to me? Well, I think it''s time. You''ve basically recovered. "


    "Ha ha!" Chai Fangsi looked up at the sky with a long smile. After laughing for more than ten seconds, he suddenly stopped: "why should I give it back to you? You are a dying man. What''s the use of this? "


    When Chai Fangsi said this, he slowly took his right hand out of his pocket and pressed his thumb on the launch button.


    As soon as he pressed the green emission button, the upper part of the pyramid and the thunder behind the tower would all explode. Even if Chu Yang''s skill was powerful, he could not escape. And now he''s at the forefront of the pyramid, and he can jump off the top at any time.


    Sure enough, after seeing Chai Fangsi take out his mobile phone, Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly flashed: "have you arranged explosives here?"


    Holding the mobile phone, Chai laughed wildly: "Hey, why are you always so smart? You know, smart people don''t live long in this world


    "Aren''t you afraid to blow up hueo and others?"


    "Ha ha, as long as you can die, let alone them, even if I die here, what can I do?"


    "Alas." Chu Yang sighed: "Chai Fangsi, why do you have to do this? Anyway, you are Chai Murong''s brother. Although I have to take some responsibility for the decline of the Chai family, this end is also your destiny. Even without me, you will be as doomed. In fact, you know very well in your heart that when you join 2012, the root of this disaster will be buried. "


    Kneeling on the top of the tower, Hu Yeo and others almost fainted when they heard Chu Yang and Chai wanton''s conversation. But they didn''t dare to act rashly. They just looked at "the bishop" with hatred. They didn''t expect anything: they were loyal to Chai wanton, but he was the victim.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t care about Hu Yeo and others'' hate eyes, and even didn''t bother to explain anything. He just said with a smile: "ha, ha ha, you''d better take Chai Murong less in the future! If you really love her, how can you make the Chai family like this? Do you know what I hate most now? Besides you, there is my sister! It was she who betrayed the Chai family and let you go when she was supposed to kill you in the dungeon. That''s why you are so arrogant


    Chai wantonly said, the grimace on his face became stronger and stronger. Because of his excitement, his body trembled slightly: "well, I won''t waste saliva with you here. Goodbye!"


    When Chai Fangsi said "goodbye", he just wanted to press the launch button of his mobile phone, but Chu Yang said quickly, "do you think you can control the explosives on the top of the tower?"


    "What Chai wanton suddenly a Leng.


    Chu Yang slowly took a step forward: "you can try."


    It''s totally subconscious. With Chu Yang''s words, Chai Fangsi pressed the launch button of the mobile phone.


    Chai Fangsi can swear that he did press the launch button, but there was no fire rising at the top of the tower that he hoped to see.


    Why didn''t there be a violent explosion, even I was killed in it!


    I didn''t see what I wanted to see. After the scene, Chai Fangsi seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. He shook his body for several times, and then started to press the button madly.


    But the top of the tower was still quiet.


    And Chu Yang, still standing there quietly, looked at Chai wantonly with pity in his eyes: "if you are kind to Jin Xi''er and others, maybe they will work for you, because anyway, she is the commander of the guard camp of your bishop. But what about you? Well, I don''t know what to say. That''s the reason for today''s situation. "


    "It turns out that the watch didn''t obey my orders."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Chai Fangsi immediately knew that all this was done by Jin Xi''er, and his face immediately turned pale. When he slowly put down his right hand, he felt that his heart was bleeding: "ha, ha ha! Even if that watch betrays me, I will kill you


    Chai Fangsi gave out a ghost like laugh. His right hand jerked, and his mobile phone flew to Chu Yang''s face. At the same time, his people rushed up!


    Up to now, Chai Fangsi has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Chu Yang, regardless of all the consequences!


    Strictly speaking, Chai Fangsi has been practicing the skill of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" all these days. He has also made breakthrough progress and can be ranked among the world''s top experts.


    However, if he was compared with Chu Yang, who had a thorough understanding of the "positive and negative Beidou seven star formation", he would still be a big step behind him. Therefore, although he was dominated by hatred, he could not see the result he wanted.


    The result that Chai wantonly wants to see is to die with Chu Yang and die with him!


    Chai Fangsi is only two or three meters away from Chu Yang. This distance should be the best one for a master like him.


    But when Chai rushes over like a tiger, Chu Yang, who he wants to gnaw at, shakes in the fire and disappears!


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden disappearance of the enemy surprised Chai Wanfang. He didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately hit his left elbow back.


    Since the enemy in front of him disappeared out of thin air, it only means that he turned to his own back... Chai Fangsi was able to think of this in a big surprise and fight back quickly. Whether it was his own reaction or the action he made immediately, he could be regarded as a top-ranking expert.


    But it''s a pity that no matter how fast Chai wantonly reacted and fought back, he couldn''t make a correct judgment at all under the chaos of his mind. He could not even see the shadow of others.


    "Come out, come out, let''s fight to the death!" Chai Fangsi seemed to be crazy, and his mouth roared repeatedly. With Chu Yang''s invisible figure, he turned round and forth at the top of the tower.


    Have you ever seen the game of "kitten grabbing its own tail"?


    Now Chai Fangsi is like the kitten who always wants to catch his tail. No matter how fast he turns around, Chu Yang is always like a shadow, clinging tightly to his back.


    If at this time Chu Yang by Chai wanton mind is not clear, in the back of a fatal blow to him, he certainly can not avoid.


    But Chu Yang didn''t do it, just kept sneering and turning around with him.


    When you hate a person, you don''t want him to die so easily.


    So Chu Yang doesn''t want to kill Chai wanton like this, but also let him taste the taste of fear!

 Chapter 1344

    Once upon a time, someone in Chu was chased by Chai Fangsi like a stray dog, hiding around.


    Chu Yang was embarrassed to tell people about that shady experience


    So, tonight, in the case of Chai wanton''s unclear mind and being able to fight him at any time, Chu Yang didn''t immediately hurt the killer, but kept turning around him, with the purpose of letting him taste that kind of fear!


    No revenge, no gentleman!


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yang just appeared, hundreds of thousands of believers under the tower, under the influence of Marina, paid homage to the top of the tower blindly.


    When they all looked up after three kowtows and six worships, they just saw that the fake feather snake god''s goods were rushing towards Chu Yang.


    In the hearts of the Mayans, the status of plumed serpent god is transcendent, and no one is allowed to offend.


    So, when everyone saw Chai wantonly pounce on the great God, they all became furious and yelled: "be bold, stop it!"


    But then they saw what they only saw in the movie: just when Chai wantonly''s right fist was about to hit Chu Yang, the Plumed Serpent God turned into an illusion in the light of the fire, like an illusory scene, flickering behind the enemy


    "This must be the real feather snake god!"


    Hundreds of thousands of Mayans, after seeing Chu Yang''s wandering figure around Chai wantonly, even though they didn''t see him trigger the "light and shadow snake" spectacle, immediately stubbornly believed that he was the real feather snake god, otherwise, how could mortals make such a move?


    In particular, the light of the scene is only moonlight and firelight, so Chu Yang, who is carrying out the pros and cons of the Big Dipper, is more like a real person who doesn''t exist at all. No wonder those Maya people are so intoxicated.


    And all this is exactly what Chu Yang wants to see: with the erratic pace of the Big Dipper, he can confirm the fact that he is the plumed serpent god under the witness of hundreds of thousands of Mayans.


    At the same time, it also foreshadows him in case he can not trigger the "light and shadow snake" spectacle later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi Chai Fangsi, who was played by Chu Yang, suddenly gave out a big drink among the cheers of many Mayans, and then stopped all his movements.


    Before this time, Chai Fangsi felt that even if he was not Chu Yang''s opponent, he would not be worse.


    But in fact? Until now, he made a full three or four minutes of fierce attack, but he didn''t even touch the corner of other people''s clothes. Instead, he was very tired.


    The more he fought, the more frightened Chai was: he didn''t think that Chu Yang took this guy as a feather snake god after he made such a strange step.


    However, Chai wanton did not know what kind of Kung Fu Chu Yang was using now. He only knew that if he did not stop, he would not see the enemy''s face even if he was tired to death.


    That''s why he stopped all his movements after a big drink.


    After seeing Chai Fangsi motionless, Chu Yang no longer revolved around him. He just stood at the forefront of his position, quietly looking at him, and did not take the opportunity to make any attacks.


    Chai Fangsi slowly turned around and looked at Chu Yang, who was calm in the light of the fire. After watching for three minutes, he said with a sad smile, "I''m not your opponent."


    Chu Yang did not nod modestly: "indeed, you are not my opponent, but you are also a master."


    "If I can''t beat you, what''s the use of any higher skill?"


    Chai Fangsi is worthy of being a character. After determining the gap between the two sides, he did not continue to panic. Instead, he quickly calmed down and restored Chu Yang''s familiar image of a young man: "Chu Yang, let me ask you something. Are you going to kill me tonight?"


    Chu Yang answered the wrong question: "your intelligence and calmness are also two aspects that I appreciate very much."


    What Chu Yang said is: sorry, although I appreciate some aspects of you, I will kill you!


    "Ha ha." Chai Fangsi laughed and asked again, "do you have to kill me?"


    If Chai Fangsi didn''t plot against Hua Manyu, even if he lost hundreds of people in Georgia in order to kill chuyang, made him hide like a dog, and nearly burned chujinhuan to death, someone in Chu might not move him for the sake of being brother chaimurong.


    Therefore, Chu Yang said after a moment''s silence: "whenever I want to talk about the appearance of this time, I feel that I have to kill you, or I''m sorry for her."


    In Chu Yang''s impression, although Chai Fangsi was extremely insidious and cunning, he was a hero, especially when he was in the "ecstasy hall", which showed that he was proud of the Chinese people, and he also had a lot of backbone... All of these were things that Chu Yang could not ignore when he hated Chai Fangsi, so he was in some places, I still admire this person.


    However, Chu Yang did not think: time can make a pure girl become an old woman, and change a person''s principles.


    It was like Chai Fangsi in front of him. After he was sure that Chu Yang had to kill him, he didn''t laugh and say, "come on!", On the contrary, he said with a sad face: "I know you hate me because of flower rambling, but you should also know why I treat her like that!"


    Chu Yang light said: "all this has passed."


    Immediately, Chai Fangsi replied, "for you, of course, all this has passed, but for me? But torment me every night! At the beginning, if she had not been making waves nearby, the Chai family would not have collapsed like this, and my grandfather would not have died suddenly! So, I don''t think I made any mistakes in treating her like this! "


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything, but just clenched his fist, but slowly loosened it.


    Chai Fangsi acutely felt Chu Yang''s subtle action, and then said in a very low tone: "I know you want to cut me alive, but you should not forget that you are the son-in-law of the Chai family and my sister''s husband after all. Even if I do something wrong, you should not give me a chance to reform!"


    After hearing Chai Fangsi say these words, Chu Yang is a little surprised: "you, you even let me give you a chance. Is this the Chai Fangsi I understand?"


    "I''m still me. I haven''t changed all the time. I just see things clearly."


    Seeing Chu Yang''s face looking at him in surprise, Chai Fangsi knew that what he had just said had worked, so he made a lower gesture, reached out and took off the sun stone bracelet on his left wrist, and handed it over: "Chu Yang, I know you are shocked because I bow to you, and the actual situation is so... This time, I ask you to look at Chai Murong''s face and let me go, Give me a chance. "


    "Let you go and give you a chance?"


    Chu Yang repeats Chai wanton''s words, reaches out his hand and subconsciously takes over the Sun Stone Bracelet: "give you a chance, let you hide in the dark and plot against me again?"


    Chai Fangsi immediately shook his head: "no, I will never plot against you again! I asked you to give me a chance, because I am now completely disillusioned and regret what I did before. Now I just want to find a woman who loves me, just like Hua Canyu, to live a plain life. "


    In Chai wantonly said these words, Chu Yang has been staring at his eyes, also saw a trace of deep hidden cunning.


    If Chai Murong or Hua Manyu were present at this time, he would advise Chu Yang not to listen to Chai''s presumptuous words. Even if he was not killed on the spot, he would have to abandon his kung fu, imprison him and pull him down as a pet. In this way, it would be a permanent disaster.


    But these two people are not present, only Shang Lige.


    But nine son elder sister just won''t interfere any judgment of Chu Yang, what she does is to do the thing that the lover wants to do.


    It was because no one reminded Chu Yang (in fact, even if Chai Murong was present, she would not advocate that Chu Yang kill Chai wanton. After all, he still loved her very much before, and at most suggested that his kung fu should be abolished), so Chu''s indecision was broken again. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "can I believe you can make a fresh start from now on?"


    After listening to Chu Yang say this sentence, Chai wantonly heart suddenly relaxed, so more sincerely said: "you don''t give me a chance, how can I show you?"


    Wearing the bracelet on his left wrist, Chu Yang looked at Chai Fangsi, whose face was calm at this time, and said slowly: "well, I''ll give you the only chance in Chai Murong''s face. I hope we don''t meet again as enemies. Of course, the premise that I promise to let you go is that you have to leave 2012. "


    "Even Jin Xi''er betrayed me. Who else will listen to me in 2012? What''s more, you must have given them hope of life (the antidote of the ice age). If I stay in 2012, what''s the difference between it and seeking death? Well, that''s it. I hope you can make Murong and Yueran happy. " Chai Fangsi finished these words, sighed, and then turned to the left step of the pyramid.


    Since Chu Yang didn''t give any orders, Shang Lige and others, after Chai wantonly came, didn''t stop him. They let him go down the pyramid, and soon disappeared in the woods behind.


    In fact, Chu Yang didn''t completely trust Chai Wanfang, but he thought what he said was right. After all, he was Chai Murong''s eldest brother. As the saying goes, it''s natural for him to let him go this time.


    After seeing Chai wantonly walk into the woods in the moonlight, Chu Yang immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said to himself, "Alas, I can''t always change this problem of indecision. Chai Fangsi, I hope you can be smart and don''t give me any more trouble, or I will make you regret it. "


    Chu Yanggang said here, huyeo got up from the ground: "the great feather snake god, now it is close to three o''clock, if Yinshi arrives, then the sacrifice ceremony will not be held."


    "Well, I see." Chu Yang nodded and asked¡° What am I going to do next? "


    Looking at Chu Yang''s left wrist, Hu Yeo said with fanatical eyes: "hundreds of thousands of believers gather here to witness the" light and shadow snake shape "with their own eyes, so that they can firmly believe that you are the God of feather snake, and you have not given them up."

 Chapter 1345

    Before going to the pyramids, Chu Yang knew that he had to try to trigger the "light and shadow snake" spectacle again.


    Moreover, Chai wanton has failed before. If he succeeds, then his status as the plumed serpent god will be completely consolidated, which is of great significance to his future plans.


    So, even if huyeo doesn''t ask chuyang to do this, he has to try.


    But, at this time, Chu''s heart was really bottomless: I''ve been away from here for so long, who knows if those mysterious things can give me face? Hehe, but no matter what, I have to try. If I succeed, these people, including 2012, will be Laozi''s people from now on!


    Chu Yang put aside Chai''s wanton affairs for a while and made a little calculation in his mind. Although he was not sure that he would trigger the spectacle again, he had to try to control these people thoroughly!


    As for whether he can succeed or not, this is not very important. Anyway, he is holding the antidote of the "ice age" in his hand. It''s just a big deal to use his martial arts to subdue these people. So he nodded and said, "OK, can I start?"


    Hueo didn''t say anything, just stepped back with his left hand touching his chest.


    Chu Yang turned around and first looked at the dark crowd below. Then he looked up at the crooked moon in the sky and thought: I hope I won''t let you down!


    After thinking of this, Chu Yang raised his left hand abruptly!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of Mayans under the kukurkan pyramid knew what chuyang was going to do when they saw chuyang go to the forefront of the top of the pyramid.


    So all the people concentrated on Chu Yang''s left arm.


    After Chu Yang raised his left hand, his sleeve slid down with his high lifting movement, revealing the sun stone bracelet on his wrist.


    The bracelet, which was illuminated by torch and moonlight, didn''t show any abnormality just after Chai wantonly raised it.


    But at this time, the bracelet had a reaction: the whole body seemed to flow with a layer of glittering and translucent light, with ancient mystery in it


    Suddenly, the circle of fluorescence suddenly increased, as if there was a dotted line that could not be seen by the naked eye, whizzing towards the moon, and then burst out a round white halo, so that everyone''s vision appeared an illusion at this moment: a golden Buddha light, under the guidance of the moonlight, suddenly radiated from the bracelet to the surrounding, like a flowing cloud, But like a flash of lightning in an instant to shine on the earth!


    "Ah


    Everyone, including marina, who had seen this wonderful scene once, was shocked by this illusion, and could not help but utter a low voice as if the strong wind had blown through the mouth of the valley.


    However, this huge low voice has not been accepted by the vast night sky. You can see that the steps on the north wall of kukurkan''s pyramid, in this illusory light and shadow, shake up in an instant. A giant snake, which is tens of meters long and seems to be meandering and flying, even in the early morning with only moonlight and torches, Suddenly appear in people''s sight!


    "Light and shadow snake! Light and shadow snake appears! Ah


    Because the huge sound of shock and shock, from the low cry of the wind sweeping the valley mouth to the tsunami under the hurricane, raised the low voice just now, mixed with the hoarse roar that had changed the voice: "look, look, light and shadow snake! In the early morning, the light and shadow snake appeared again


    "Feather snake! The plumed serpent god has really appeared


    "Plumed serpent god appears, he has come to save our world!"


    In the huge noise of shock and then joy, hundreds of thousands of devout Mayans knelt down on the ground in an endless stream and sang a hymn: "ah, gabas, yagul, Mosha, tell me what virgimand wants! Ah, GABA, yagul, moxa, tell me that virgimandou wants it


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods not far behind the left side of kukurkan pyramid, Chai Fangsi stands on the branch of the tree. After seeing this, his mouth suddenly widens. He holds the fingernail of the right hand of the branch tightly and has deeply penetrated into the bark. He feels a burst of blood gushing from his chest. It seems that as long as he opens his mouth, there will be blood gushing out!


    Chu Yang actually triggered the "light and shadow snake shape"! How is that possible? Is he really the one to save the world!?


    Chai Fangsi was staring at the serpent. He suddenly opened his mouth and just wanted to scream, "it''s impossible!" But a mouthful of blood really came out of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a long time, Chu Yang''s mood at this time is absolutely indescribable.


    He was proud, excited and a little afraid.


    It was the fact that Chai Fangsi failed, but he succeeded, that made him realize clearly: what kind of connection would he have with the ancient Maya civilization as a Chinese from the east of the world, otherwise things would never be so evil.


    Perhaps, as shakku said, he, chuyang, is the patron saint of the Maya!


    "How could Lao Tzu, a good Chinese, become the patron saint of the Maya?"


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of fanatics under the tower, someone in Chu felt a real sense of dream, but more excited: "if this is the mission given to me by God, I will face it bravely. Anyway, it''s a great good thing to get so many good men and women''s support!"


    After thinking about this, Chu Yang, who was in a very excited mood, suddenly raised his head and roared: "I am your God!"


    Immediately, the Mayans, including jueo, responded in unison: "you are our God!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the "light and shadow snake" really appeared in the middle of the morning, even Shang Lige, who has always been indifferent to life and death, is also enthusiastic at this time.


    There is no girl in the world who can keep calm when she sees her lover''s "great power", just as it is natural for a person to live without the air.


    So, after seeing that all people worship their own men, jiuer elder sister also kneels on the ground. With all the people shaking her arms and shouting, "you are our God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyang stood at the forefront of the kukurkan pyramid and held his left hand high for a few minutes before he put it down.


    As Chu Yang put down his left hand, the sun stone bracelet was covered by his sleeve, and the magical scene of "light and shadow snake" faded away, and then he hid in the dark again, never to be seen again.


    But this kind of phenomenon makes the Mayans crazy even more.


    Chu Yang, with both hands on his back, looked at the Maya people who were still worshiping, and thought: since only I can cause this spectacle, it means that there will be some abnormal phenomena on December 21 this year. Is that the end of the world? If so, what should I do?


    When he thought of this, chuyang suddenly thought of Zeus king on Olympus: maybe that mysterious guy should be able to give me a reasonable explanation? It seems that I will go to ask him as soon as possible.


    Chu Yang, who once again sparked the "snake like" spectacle of light and shadow, was not afraid for the first time. Anyway, he would not die for ten thousand years, and the birds would die. Since God had arranged this, he would do it according to God''s will: this time, I would never give up running 2012 as I did last time. If so many material and human resources were not used, Then I''m a fool. As for what will happen on December 21... There are still three months to prepare.


    In the cheers of hundreds of thousands of fanatical Mayans, after a little thought, Chu Yang had an idea in his heart. He thought that he would control 2012 in his hands first, so he turned to Shang Lige.


    According to Chu Yang''s intention, he wants jiuer elder sister to be the bishop, guarding so many fanatics and playing "live appointment". I believe no one will resist.


    But what Chu Yang didn''t expect was that Shang Lige was worshiping him just like others, and his voice was never lower than others.


    Suddenly, chuyang heart is a tremor: nine son elder sister follow me for a long time, has been to my hard work, but I can''t even give her a wife''s name!


    Chu Yang stares at Shang Lige and makes a decision in his heart. Then he turns around and presses down on the hundreds of thousands of followers under the tower, raising his right hand (he doesn''t dare to raise his left hand, for fear of causing the spectacle again).


    The congregation kneeling at the top of the pyramid closed their mouths immediately after seeing the gesture of "Silence" made by the plumed serpent god. The huge cheering sound seemed to be cut off by a knife: great God, there''s something to say!


    It''s a shocking phenomenon that the roaring voice of hundreds of thousands of people disappears in a moment and becomes silent. But it''s not worth mentioning compared with the appearance of "light and shadow snake" in the early morning. After all, it''s man-made, but the wonder is God''s will.


    Heaven''s will can''t be disobeyed!


    When Chu Yang saw that these people were so obedient, he naturally became complacent: if Lao Tzu was carrying a water purification bottle in his left hand and a willow branch in his right hand, wouldn''t I become a Guanyin Bodhisattva?


    As the saying goes: a person over ten thousand, boundless.


    At present, hundreds of thousands of people are gathered in the three directions of the pyramid. What a big scene should it be?


    Chu Yang, the God, had no microphone. If he lectured everyone, he really had to take out his strength.


    After a few deep breaths, Chu Yangcai cried out: "I''ll tell you! As long as you follow my instructions, I will not give up any of you at any time! "


    ¡­¡­


    Since ancient times, religious belief has its unique power of bewitching, which is unmatched by any government propaganda department.


    Depending on strong propaganda, a certain government, like the United States now, may encourage its soldiers to become world policemen, and these "policemen" will do what the government wants, but they will never be able to keep their momentum when they are faced with a fatal threat.


    But believers do, because once they believe in a religion, they give their souls to their beliefs.


    Since a person has given up his soul, what is the fatal threat, even including life?


    The fanaticism of human nature is the most powerful.

 Chapter 1346

    In the modern unofficial history of China, the story of bailianjiao''s fighting against the Eight Allied forces in the late Qing Dynasty has been written.


    It is said that at that time, the white lotus believers, under the firearms of the Eight Power Allied forces, chanted slogans such as "the golden body will not be broken" and fell at gunpoint one by one.


    To mention these here does not mean to humiliate those martyrs (those who abandon the cult, those who dare to fight against the invaders are martyrs), but just to express the great bewitching power of religion!


    So, after these hundreds of thousands of Mayans (once again) witnessed the great plumed serpent god, which caused the "light and shadow snake" spectacle in the early morning, and yelled that they were their God and would not give up anyone, they are completely crazy now, and they all rush to dedicate their souls to the great plumed serpent god: "great God, Your people will always follow you


    The loyalty of hundreds of thousands of Mayans is exactly what Chu wants to see.


    "Well, I hope you don''t forget what you said, or I won''t give you any more promises!"


    After raising his right hand again to press down these sounds, Chu Yang walked back and forth in the forefront of the tower, and then said, "next, I want to do something for you to witness with your own eyes, and long for your eternal recognition!"


    Since God is so polite, how can these believers say "no"?


    But this time, we didn''t shout in unison, because that would trouble God to raise his hand again, right?


    So we took it for granted to recommend Marina to come out and have a direct dialogue with God.


    Of course, Marina would not refuse. She stood up and walked forward a few steps before she knelt down again. She raised her head and said, "great God, please tell me if you have any instructions."


    "I want to hold a wedding here with a woman I love on this special day!"


    Chu Yang said, turning to look at Shang Lige kneeling on the ground: "I hope you can be my witness, I want to marry the woman I love here!"


    According to the current enthusiasm for Chu Yang, let alone he wants to marry a woman at the top of the pyramid, even if he let everyone cut off their nose and eat, no one would object. This is an iron fact, because they have given their souls to the great God.


    So, Marina immediately cried, "it''s our honor to witness the great God marry a happy woman! Great God, please also ask our high priest to hold a wedding ceremony for you


    While kneeling on the top of the tower, Hu Yeo responded cleverly: "please allow me, the great God, to witness this great moment for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of Mayans didn''t care who Chu Yang was going to marry. They just knew that the married woman should be the happiest person in the world!


    It''s in front of hundreds of thousands of people, and it''s still this special moment tonight. Although there are no wedding dresses, no flowers, or even any rings, all the women stubbornly believe that as long as they are lucky enough to marry a great God, even in prison, they should be the happiest women in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang turns to look at himself and says, "I''m going to marry his favorite woman here," Shang lige is stunned.


    Since Chu Yang saved him and secretly fell in love with him that day, Shang Lige regarded him as his only man.


    For this man, Shang Lige can abandon everything including life.


    Later, Shang Lige even refused the bracelet that could change her appearance. The purpose is to force himself to be his underground lover for the rest of his life.


    To put it this way, Chu Yang is everything to her in Shang Lige''s heart.


    Even she did not know why she would love this man like this, but she just loved him like this and had no regrets.


    To tell you the truth, although jiuerjie refused the tangled bracelet at the beginning, when this guy joined UAE nationality and married four women in succession, it was a fake to say that she didn''t want to fight for an open and aboveboard identity, otherwise she wouldn''t be so nice when she was in the countryside of Southern Hebei.


    However, although Chu Yang can now marry many wives, Shang Lige also holds the hope of being married by him, but this hope is not big, because she knows her condition very well: although she looks good, she is white all over, and she is a cold killer. Compared with the women around Chu Yang, she is not a normal person at all.


    Therefore, jiuer''s heart is actually very low, otherwise she would not have come to Mexico City with Gu Ming and Hu Li when she knew Chu Yang was going to marry Liang Xin, just to avoid.


    Avoid the happiness of others.


    But the result of Shang Lige''s coming to Mexico is very frustrating. She is caught by Chai wantonly.


    Before that, Shang Lige thought that she would die here, but Chu Yang suddenly appeared. The reality of being saved by her sweetheart made her ecstatic. With her love for someone, with the appearance of the "light and shadow snake" spectacle, she became an admirer.


    When a woman loves a man to the point of adoration, this kind of feeling can''t be described in any words. If we have to say a word, we can only use an old saying: now shanglige not only gives her body and her love to Chu Yang, but also gives her soul to him.


    At this time, Shang lige is a woman without soul. She has only one Chu Yang in her heart. Even if he just gives her a "you go to die" look, she will die without hesitation and contentment. She also promises to use the method that makes him satisfied.


    Of course, Shang Lige also knows that Chu Yang will never let her die, but she really didn''t expect that Chu Yang was guarding hundreds of thousands of Maya followers at this time, saying that she would marry her!


    Now it has become the feather snake god in the eyes of all Maya people. Unexpectedly, they want to marry her at the top of kukurkan pyramid, their holy land!


    What kind of glory will this be for a woman?


    There are no wedding dresses, no flowers, no priests, not even a little bit of what marriage should have, but are these things important?


    Doesn''t it matter?


    Does it matter?


    It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter any more. What''s important is that Chu Yang wants to marry Shang Lige openly. At the top of kukurkan''s pyramid, he guards hundreds of thousands of Mayans, as the God of feather snake!


    After Chu Yang said this, Shang Lige kneeling on the ground suddenly felt dizzy.


    Shanglige has dizzy symptoms, in addition to her body cartilage loose just untied the reason, the bigger is because: Chu Yang suddenly gave him this ecstasy!


    Will I be Chu Yang''s wife?


    Stupidly looking at Chu Yang, lips violently trembling Shang Lige, in front of a black, the body straight to the ground.


    Just as Shang Lige''s forehead was about to touch the top of the tower, Chu Yang made a leap similar to "swallows skimming water" and snatched her in front of her. He bent down and reached for her shoulders. In his tone, he asked nervously, "Jiu Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m nothing."


    Shang Lige bit her lip hard. The severe pain made her realize that it was not a dream. Then she looked at Chu Yang with a smile: "you say, you want to marry me?"


    Chu Yang nodded vigorously: "yes, I want to marry you, do you marry me?"


    With the help of Chu Yang, Shang Lige slowly stood up and looked at the man''s face in the Moonlight: "do I have any other choice?"


    "You can only marry me." Chuyang smiles, holding Shang Lige''s hand, turns and walks to the front of the tower top, while Hu Yeo, who is very valuable, quickly follows up.


    ¡­¡­


    When she decided to let Shang Lige replace a virgin as a sacrifice, Chai Fangsi asked someone to change her into a white gossamer robe.


    As I have said before, Maya sacrifices must fast for 16 days before they are killed.


    In these 16 days, the sacrifice was soaked in a fragrant bath bucket every day. Before being killed, the fragrant sacrifice had to be put on a white gauze robe.


    (Ruan LINGJI used to enjoy this kind of treatment at the beginning. I didn''t expect that Shang Lige, who became a woman, had such an opportunity. Just think of jiuerjie, who has a strange charm, wearing a white gauze robe. What an attractive scene. Chai Fangsi can bear not to wear a green hat for someone in Chu. It''s absolutely merciful. If she changes into a brother... Cough, itchy throat.)


    Hiding in the woods in the distance, Chai Fangsi didn''t expect that it was he who brought Shang jiuer here and changed into this suit that made her successful.


    Tonight, it belongs to shanglige.


    Shang Lige, who is wearing a white gauze robe, is holding hands behind the top of the pyramid by Chu Yang. At this time, the night wind comes to please the great feather snake god: the white robe on jiu''er''s body is blown up by the light wind, revealing the straight and slender legs, which not only doesn''t make people feel dirty, but also gives people a kind of extraordinary beauty.


    Yes, it''s aesthetic.


    You can imagine: in the early morning of a crescent moon, a woman with white hair, white eyebrows and white robes, her skirt and her long hair dancing with the night wind, standing at the top of a pyramid tens of meters high, receiving the wedding blessings of tens of thousands of fanatics with her beloved man... Except Shang jiuer, Who can have this unforgettable moment?


    No one, even Chai Murong, Hua Manyu, Qin Dynasty and others who are 100 times more proud than Shang Lige, can have the same happy moment, but they can''t compare with Shang jiuer at this time.


    Tonight, it belongs to shanglige.


    Even Chu Yang became his foil.


    ¡­¡­


    Corner of the eye looked around happy can''t find north of business nine son, Chu someone smile, grab her left hand high up.


    As Shang jiuer''s left hand was raised, hundreds of thousands of Mayans under the tower also stood up one after another. When the great God finished speaking, they began to cheer warmly.


    Looking at the dark crowd below, Chu Yang took a deep breath and cried out: "I, your great feather snake god, now tell you by God''s will that from this moment on, this woman named Shang Lige, will become my wife!"

 Chapter 1347

    Chu Yang called out shanglige to hundreds of thousands of Mayans, and it was his wife''s words from then on.


    Just now, Shang Lige, who was still a little dizzy, was completely calmed down by happiness. She looked into Chu Yang''s eyes with the deep love that blind people can see.


    All this, in fact, I should have given her!


    Seeing Shang Lige looking at him like this, Chu Yang felt guilty immediately, so he cried out again: "I swear by God''s will that I will love her, love her and care her like before in this life!"


    At this moment, Shang Lige''s face was full of tears, sobbing: "Chu, chuyang, I, I love you, I am willing to be your wife from generation to generation, let you love, let you hurt, let you care!"


    Just when Chu Yang held Shang Lige tightly in his arms, the high priest Hu Yeo, standing behind them, raised his staff high and cried out to all the believers who were about to cheer: "people of plumed serpent god, let''s cheer for this moment and sing heartily! Boys, light the bonfire you''ve prepared! Girls, dance your happy dance


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    As soon as the words of Hu Yeo''s words came to an end, the crowd below began to boil, and then a series of fires started to light up. At least thousands of bonfires started to burn in a few minutes, illuminating the flat land for miles.


    Many Maya people, men and women, young and old, all around these bonfires, hand in hand singing ancient songs and dancing enthusiastically.


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that these people at the scene were carrying these things with them. He turned to Hu Yeo in surprise and said, "Hu Yeo, are you sure that there will be a wedding tonight, so you prepared these bonfires in advance?"


    When he saw a man named "Longyan Dayue" in Chu, Hu Yeo knew that this flattery made him very comfortable. He quickly bent down and replied, "great plumed serpent god, these are not what I have arranged for a long time, but because after each sacrifice ceremony, everyone will dance here enthusiastically, so as to express their love to the great God! The last time you left, the sacrificial ceremony was not completely over, so it''s normal for you not to know that. "


    "Oh, so it is. I thought you were right."


    Chu Yang was so happy that he could not even open his eyes: "Hu Yeo, according to the customs here, what do you say when you get married?"


    Chu Yang asked Hu ye''ao this way in order to make Shang Li Ge''s "big wedding" look more grand.


    In fact, there is no need for any ceremony between the two. What jiuerjie needs is that she "announces to the world" that she has become the daughter-in-law of the Ming media of the Chu family since then. She is very satisfied. She does not expect the grand wedding scene.


    However, although Shang lige is not an ordinary woman, she also wants to be famous as an ordinary woman.


    So when Chu Yang asked Hu ye''ao these words, the tenderness in her eyes suddenly added a layer of joy, which could not be bought with money, and would not be foolish enough to dissuade her.


    If someone in Chu is just an ordinary Mayan people, jueo will naturally tell the marriage customs of local residents and hold a grand wedding for them.


    But the key problem is that Chu Yang is not an ordinary person in Hu ye''ao''s mind. He is a God... If the wedding of God is held according to the common people, it is absolutely blasphemy to God. No matter whether the God is angry or not, even hundreds of thousands of believers will not be satisfied.


    So, after racking his brains, jueo pondered for a moment and then said, "great God, I''m afraid the common wedding custom here is not suitable for you. However, I once heard the senior high priest say that many years ago, the 2012 Archbishop salasis had a short marriage, and they were also held at the autumn equinox sacrifice ceremony. But, but... "


    After seeing Hu ye''ao''s dallying, Chu Yang asked¡° But what? "


    "At that time, Archbishop salassis was one of the most brilliant archbishops in 2012, but he was not a God after all. Although his wedding at that time made countless Mayans yearn for it, I am afraid it is not suitable for you." With these words, hueo bent down and said nothing.


    Chuyang thought about it a little, then he knew what Hu Yeo wanted to express: "ha ha, do you want to tell me that salasis''s wedding ceremony is very desirable, I''m afraid I won''t accept it?"


    "Yes, Archbishop salasis is not a God after all."


    Chu Yang waved his hand¡° It''s OK. I don''t care. The reason why I insist on holding weddings according to the customs here is to make my women happy. What did he do in those days? "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Hu Yeo was relieved: even if the wedding would not satisfy the believers, it was decided by God himself, which had nothing to do with him as a high priest.


    As a result, he nodded and said, "we Mayans pay most attention to two aspects of wedding."


    "Which two aspects?"


    When Chu Yang asked, Shang Lige, who was holding his arm, gently shook his head, which means: honey, as long as you have that sentence, I will be satisfied. It doesn''t matter if the wedding is not a wedding.


    But Chu Yang doesn''t care. He says that he wants to give her a decent wedding. After all, a woman only does it once in her life.


    What''s more, chuyang doesn''t have to spend a dime even if he does it according to salasis''s wedding.


    Don''t spend a dime and coax their women happy things, Chu someone is still very happy to do, anyway, there is still a period of time before dawn, idle is idle, isn''t it?


    Hu Yeo, who has been peeping at every action of "God", after seeing Chu Yang''s insistence, has no choice but to say: "the first aspect is that the more people who participate in the celebration of the wedding, the better."


    Chu Yang laughs and points to the hundreds of thousands of believers dancing happily under the tower: "enough of these people?"


    "Enough, enough, enough, I dare say this is the largest number of people to participate in a wedding in modern Mayan history," Hu said


    "Well, that''s good. Then you can talk about the second aspect."


    Huyeo straightened slightly, looked at the altar placed in the center of the top of the tower, and said: "at that time, Archbishop salassis was guarding many people who participated in the wedding. He used the top of the tower as the bridal chamber, and the altar as the wedding bed to fit here. The great God, in the eyes of the Maya, is a very sacred thing. It represents the harmony of heaven and earth, the prosperity of six animals, and the harmony of water and milk. "


    Without waiting for Hu ye''ao to finish, someone in Chu was silly: "what? Do you mean let me, ah, no, it was on this altar that salaxis and the bride completed their marriage? "


    Shit, it''s here. Isn''t it for you to watch a popular science film for free? That salasis was really generous at that time. I don''t know if he was guarding so many people at that time, and whether his thing could be hardened... Someone in Chu''s heart was very dirty.


    "Yes, Archbishop salasis, it was here that he and the bride were married."


    After seeing chuyang''s silly look, jueo said solemnly: "great God, husband and wife fit in our Maya''s mind. This is a very sacred thing, and it is also the power source of the continuous development of our human civilization. It has nothing to do with those dirty thoughts in the secular world. You should know that in our civilization, there was a legend that when we gathered 13 crystal skeletons, we could find the origin of life and where life finally went. "


    At this time, Chu Yang, obviously a little silly, nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard of this legend for a long time, but what''s the connection between this legend and the combination in public?"


    Huyeo replied loudly: "the pyramid of kukurkan is the Holy Land in the eyes of the Mayans, and the combination of God and your beautiful wife on it just answers the statement of the origin of life. If your beautiful wife is pregnant tonight, it also proves in disguise where life comes from... All these things should be arranged by Zeus. "


    The more confused he was, the more confused he was when he heard that huyeo told the queen of Zeus. He wanted to ask himself whether the plumed serpent god really belonged to the jurisdiction of King Zeus. But he immediately thought that if he asked like this, he would be too ignorant. So he had no choice but to pretend to understand what the high priest said.


    "The existence of life itself is a miracle, and the breeding of life is the most noble link. Now the great God and your beautiful bride can fit in this sacred place, which is the king of Zeus in the dark... "When huyeo talked about the king of Zeus again, chuyang quickly waved his hand:" OK, OK, you don''t say any more, I know what you mean. Do you want to tell me that it''s a very respectable and enviable thing to be able to fit women at the top of this pyramid


    Hu Yeo nodded and replied: "yes, the kukurkan pyramid is the holy land among the Maya people. There are countless newlyweds who dream of being able to fit together in this holy land, but they do not have the qualification."


    I''m really fussy. Why do I have to hold a wedding in accordance with the Mayan style? This is absolutely self inflicted... Someone Chu, who is very remorseful, knows that if he doesn''t agree to play the match here at this time, it will make those devout believers feel dissatisfied and disrespectful, so he doesn''t dare to watch Shang Li Song¡° Well, then, do as you say


    Huyeo''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy, and then bowed solemnly to chuyang and shanglige, and then walked backward to the other side of the steps.


    Huyeo decided: when he got down from the pyramid, he must tell hundreds of thousands of Mayans excitedly. Please watch a live action movie for free, and we will discuss the origin of life enthusiastically


    Several saints and Dharma protectors, including Jin Xi''er and others, also went down the pyramid wisely.

 Chapter 1348

    After Hu Yeo took the lead in retreating, all the people on the top of the tower, except Shang Lige and Chu Yang, walked clean, and even the bull head on the altar was taken away.


    This wants to coax nine son elder sister happy, who knows but made this appearance, don''t know this calculate is to lift a stone to hit own foot?


    Someone in Chu looks at the crowd cheering louder at the bottom of the tower with tears in his eyes. He is regretful that he has lost a lot of money. He knew that he should have bought tickets


    Different from someone in Chu, shanglige is not only surprised, but also has some unexplained expectations!


    It''s no big deal to come out and go in for nothing.


    It''s just that people with good taste in life come up with some tricks to pursue stimulation.


    A person who has solved the problem of food and clothing will think so.


    The seven flames flashing torch, in Shang Lige''s white face, faintly revealed a trace of blood red, slowly her head hanging lower: he won''t really want to be with me on this what? Oh, what a shame! But it''s better. I''m the daughter-in-law of the Chu family.


    At this time, Chu Yang, who is deeply regretful, looks at Shang Li Ge, who is quietly drooping his head. Suddenly, someone in Chu says with a bad taste: "guarding hundreds of thousands of people here, Yuan Fang, what do you think?"


    "Yuanfang?"


    All of a sudden, Shang Lige was stunned, but then he understood. He bit his lip and said, "my Lord, the high priest insisted that we should do it here. There must be a big secret during this period. As for what to do, it depends on what you do. "


    Recently, in China, because of the popularity of the TV drama "detective Di Ren Jie", this classic dialogue between his old man and his subordinates Li Yuanfang was spun out by countless netizens and evolved into the so-called Yuan Fang body. The concrete thing is to put forward a thing before, and finally add a sentence "Yuan Fang, how do you make complaints about it?"


    And Li Yuanfang''s answer is also very fixed, not "my Lord, I think it''s strange." "There must be a big secret behind this." All in all, this sentence is very popular now.


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that Shang jiu''er, who has never been a joker, would be so funny at this time. He also answered his question in the tone of Li Yuanfang, which made him burst into laughter immediately after he was stunned: "ha, ha ha! Ho ho, come on. Anyway, you don''t need to explain your tough life! "


    In the laughter of someone in Chu, he is ready to fall into the enemy once. He can''t help but stoop to hold Shang Lige. He strides to the altar, puts her on it, raises his hand and lifts her white veil robe, revealing jiuerjie''s true face.


    "Gudeng!" When she reached out and stroked a certain place, someone in Chu swallowed his saliva and said, "it seems that the Maya people are very suitable to do good deeds by wearing such clothes for sacrifice. Yuanfang, what do you think?"


    I have been made like this by you, you still ask me what I think!


    Although Shang jiu''er had been in collusion with someone in Chu for a long time, she didn''t object to his way of doing it, but she always thought about it carefully when she woke up in the middle of the night. But now she was guarding hundreds of thousands of people to do this kind of thing. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she was still nervous and tightened her legs. She only knew that Tao held the guy''s neck tightly and kept silent.


    No matter good people or bad people, there are some root causes of personality distortion in human nature, which is beyond doubt.


    Chu Yang, who was not a good man, was self defeating because he fawned on Shang Lige. In this situation, these bad habits in his bones broke out. Instead, he had a kind of excitement that he had never felt before. He simply took the hundreds of thousands of followers under the tower behind him as the air. His action was very rough and violent. He separated jiu''erjie''s legs and put them on his waist.


    Like a fool who was manipulated, he let Chu Yang wrap his legs around his waist. Seeing that he was impatient to untie his pants and reveal someone she had missed for a long time, Shang Lige struggled in panic: "no, no! Come on, chuyang, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li are still watching them


    After Chu Yang came to Mexico City, he got in touch with Gu mingchuang.


    Just because he got the news from Gu mingchuang that they had been schemed, Chu Yang was more careful after he arrived. He played the anti tracking he was good at incisively and vividly, and got rid of those suspicious people who were following them. Then he got in touch with Jin Xier through the information provided by Chai Murong.


    I won''t say much about the successful connection with Jin Xi''er. Anyway, after Jin Xi''er and others rescued Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li quietly hid themselves in the crowd below, with the purpose of secretly bewitching the believers and sabotaging Chai wanton''s plan.


    Although it is marina, who once had close contact with God, who is the most meritorious person to expose Chai Fangsi as a fake tonight, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li undoubtedly played an important role in the following uproar.


    So Shang Lige just after happy, think of those two guys at this time is below: at this time if she is here and Chu someone fit, then let nine son elder sister after how have the face to see them?


    At the moment, Chu, who is already on the brain, now that he has even taken out the guy, and his "sexual interest" is high to a certain extent, naturally he won''t care about it. When he straightens up, he plunges into shanglige''s deep spring mud and gasps, "look, look, I''m so greedy of them!"


    Gu mingchuang, who mingled in the crowd, looked up at the two shameless dog men and women at the top of the pyramid. His face was full of disbelief and shook his head. He said to Hu Li, who kept swallowing: "fox, I think what a pure girl Shang jiuer was. Why are you so shameless now? Oh, look at her. Instead of resisting, she hugs her more tightly! "


    Hu Li said with an ambiguous smile: "what''s so strange about this? Shang jiuer can become like this, probably because you are no longer flirtatious


    "You fart, she Shang jiu''er is shameless. How can she have something to do with me?" Gu mingchuang just yelled out this sentence, immediately there were several Mayans beside him. They glared at them with reproach and angry eyes, which means: if you dare to swear again when the great God is combined, we will tear you up!


    Although Hu Li is the kind of fierce man who is not afraid of nothing, he knows what will happen if he causes public anger, so he quickly drags Gu mingchuang, who wants to be angry with those people: "go, go, let''s go there and dance. Next, you''d better be dumb. I think their practice should be highly respected by the Mayans. Otherwise, why do other people have such piety on their faces? Don''t say anything more, or your words will spread to Shang jiu''er''s ears and see how she will teach you! "


    Hu Li is right. The great God and his wife can fit together on the sacred pyramid. For the Maya, it is not the slightest obscenity, on the contrary, it is sacred. Otherwise, they would not dance around the campfire more happily in the next moment, and they would also say some ancient blessing words while dancing.


    In this world, the sexual function of men is often a symbol of strength, which is why most men don''t say they can''t do it.


    Especially in this special group of Mayans, they think so.


    They have always been adamant that the more lasting and powerful a man''s sexual function is, the stronger the offspring will be.


    So, when you see someone in Chu standing in front of the altar, taking a standing posture, bombarding shanglige for nearly an hour, but without showing his defeat, hundreds of thousands of Maya people''s admiration and worship for him is absolutely like the water of the Yellow River.


    In their mind, only God can be so brave, so the high praise is soaring into the sky, everyone seems to see a better life in the future on the nearly abnormal sexual function of someone in Chu.


    Shang Lige, who almost fainted on the altar, was already in a rout. He almost cried and begged Chu to be released as soon as possible.


    Recently, when dealing with Liang Xin and others, Chu, who hasn''t been more than 40 minutes, is also very puzzled: is this Sun Stone Bracelet really so effective? Or is it because you are in the holy land?


    No matter what the reason is, Chu Yang, who is now full of fighting spirit, is undoubtedly proud, proud and excited when he sees Shang Lige being conquered by him and begging for mercy. If he didn''t see that she really can''t stand it, he would never have rushed a hundred times before he hugged her with a dull hum.


    "Ah, I''m going to die!" When he felt that he was hit by a heat wave, Shang Lige stretched his neck and let out a comfortable cry. Then he kept twitching, lay on his back on the altar and fainted


    When Shang ligeyou wakes up, it''s afternoon after dawn, but she doesn''t see the sunshine, because she has been brought into the underground city of 2012 by Chu Yang.


    After twisting his body a little, Shang Lige felt some slight pain below.


    But this kind of pain is nothing to Shang Lige, who has strong physical quality. She still feels throbbing when she thinks of Chu Yang''s crazy for an hour.


    "This guy, that''s shameless. If I hadn''t begged for mercy, I would have died."


    Thinking of the scene that he was devastated by that guy under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of Maya people, Shang Lige felt his cheeks burning and quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes, but he was knocked by a hard thing on his wrist.


    Shang Lige subconsciously opened his eyes and raised his left hand, so he saw the sun stone bracelet on his wrist.


    When she was in the Chu family in Beijing, Chu Yang once asked Shang lige to wear the bracelet, but she refused and sneaked out of the Chu family.


    But now, Chu Yang put this bracelet on her in her sleep.


    This time, Shang Lige did not intend to refuse, but showed a sweet smile.


    Although Shang Lige looks cool at present, there is no woman who doesn''t want to be a normal person.


    Especially after she became Chu''s wife, jiuer didn''t want to appear in front of her parents-in-law like this, so she decided to accept the bracelet that could change her face.

 Chapter 1349

    Although I''m not the only woman of Chu Yang, and I''m not the first one to marry him, my wedding is not as good as anyone!


    Think of last night''s ridiculous wedding, Shang Lige no longer shy, but feel proud and sweet.


    It is this feeling, and the change of identity, that makes her no longer refuse Chu Yang''s bracelet.


    After looking at the bracelet, Shang Lige slowly sat up and found that he had put on a brand-new white robe. He was in a room which was empty but well arranged.


    Just as Shang Lige sat on the wide bed and looked at all this, the two wooden door panels on the east side of the room were pushed away from the outside, which was totally reflexive. She immediately pulled a blanket over her body.


    There are three people came in from the outside, all women, the current is the last night with shanglige ran into the woods jinxier.


    Jin Xi''er, with two plates in her hands, saw that Shang Lige had already sat up from the bed. With a swing of her right hand, she motioned for the two men to wait at the door. She went to the place three meters in front of the bed, and with her left hand touching her chest, she stooped and said, "madam, are you awake?"


    Since Chai Fangsi usurped the throne, Jin Xier, the commander of the guard camp in the 2012 underground city, has ushered in her tragic fate... I won''t say much about it here. Anyway, before Chu Yang drove Chai Fangsi away, she lived a worse life than death. If it wasn''t for the safety of her family, she might have committed suicide long ago.


    So, after someone in Chu contacted her, she tried her best to deal with Chai wanton, leaving a very good impression on the great God, which can also be regarded as suffering and happiness.


    Shang lige is still very fond of Jin Xi''er, a beautiful woman. When she was torn to pieces, she was snatched to Chu Yang by others, and now they respectfully call her "madam", which makes her happy. So she smiles, nods and asks, "what about him?"


    When Shang Lige wakes up, she doesn''t ask where she is now, but asks "he" first, which shows that someone is higher than everything in her mind. For this, Jin Xi''er is very clear: "madam, God has instructed her subordinates that she has consumed too much physical strength during this period of time, so let them wait on her first to recover. God and his two friends are in the small conference room in front of him


    In fact, Chu Yang and Jin Xi''er said that Shang Lige consumed a lot of physical strength, but aimed at the fact that after she was caught by Chai Fangsi, she not only took medicine, but also starved for several days.


    But now jiuerjie, who was infected by someone in Chu and had an unhealthy mind, immediately lowered her head and said, "Oh, I know. You can leave the meal here. I''ll have it later."


    Jin Xi''er, who doesn''t understand why Shang lige is suddenly shy, vaguely knows her next position in 2012, so she doesn''t dare to say anything more, but after agreeing, she orders her men to put the plate on the bedside cupboard in a low voice, and then goes out quietly.


    After Jin Xi''er closed the door, Shang Lige realized the real reason for "replenishing spirit", and her cheeks became more fiery: "Shang Lige, Shang Lige, how do you think so dirty?"


    Although she was rescued to the woods in the early morning, Jin Xier had already infused shanglige with glucose and other nutrients, but it was not as reliable as food after all. What''s more, she was "devastated" by Chu Yang for so long? So when I wake up, I really feel hungry.


    It has to be said that the chef in the underground city in 2012 still has some skills. These dishes of Chinese food are very suitable for shanglige''s taste. She ate more than half of them in a short time. Finally, after drinking a bowl of hot three delicacies soup, she took the paper to wipe her mouth and belched.


    According to Shang Lige''s original idea, she wants to find Chu Yang after eating, but after days of mental and physical exhaustion suddenly relaxed, she became more sleepy after a big meal, and even didn''t have time to get out of bed, so she lay on the bed again and fell asleep.


    This time, Shang Lige in deep sleep, obviously aware that someone had seen her, and there is a hand touching her hair.


    But she didn''t wake up. Instead, she slept more soundly, because her subconscious told her: sleep, sleep, this is the man you love looking at you.


    When Shang Lige opened her eyes for the second time, her first feeling was that she was full of energy.


    It''s no wonder that anyone who sleeps almost one hour after a full meal will have this feeling.


    "Ah, how long have I slept?"


    Shang Lige opened his eyes and sorted out his thoughts, then sat up from the bed.


    Just a look, she was sure that she was still in the room before going to bed, and at this time, jinxier just came in with someone: "madam, you wake up."


    Now feeling extremely energetic, Shang Lige nodded, got out of bed, barefoot on the thick floor, looked back and forth in the room and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon on September 24, and you''ve been sleeping for almost one hour."


    "Oh, yeah, so long." Shang Lige embarrassed smile: "he?"


    "God is in the small meeting room for the time being." After Jin Xi''er told people to put the plate on the cupboard, she bent down and answered, "God said that when the lady finished eating, she could go to the conference room to find him."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go and wash first."


    Shang Lige''s eyes were black and white, and he came back and forth in Nuo Da''s room: "where are you, your bathroom?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Jin Xi''er, Shang Lige, who has changed into neat clothes, walks in the long corridor of 2012 underground city with a lot of emotion.


    For the 2012 underground city, Shang lige is not too strange. She had been with Chu Yang before, but the situation was completely different.


    If it had not been for Chai''s sudden kindness, she would have been frozen to death here. In retrospect, it would have been a throbbing memory.


    With emotion, Shang Lige and Jin Xi''er come to the two vermilion gates.


    There are more than a dozen foreign men in uniform clothes. When they see Jin Xi''er and others coming, they immediately bow and salute.


    While Jin Xi''er lightly raised her hand as a return, and then turned to Shang Li Ge and said in a low voice, "madam, this is the big conference room in the underground city."


    Chuyang guarded hundreds of thousands of Mayans to marry Shang Liga in the pyramids. People in 2012 already knew all about it. At this time, when these guards saw that Jin Xier called her "madam", they immediately saluted her respectfully again, and then someone opened the two doors for her.


    "Come with me, ma''am." With that, Jin Xier takes the lead and walks into the conference room.


    When the door of the conference room was opened, dozens of people sitting around a huge oval table, led by Chu Yang, who was sitting in the middle, all stood up and looked at the door.


    Shang Lige has nothing in mind when he sees Chu Yang walking towards him. However, when he sees Gu mingchuang with a bad smile and Hu Li with a serious face, he feels embarrassed and lowers his head.


    "Jiuer, have you had lunch?" It is cheeky very thick Chu Yang, the facial expression does not have the slightest bit embarrassed, after smiling to walk over, took her hand.


    "Well, I have. And you?" Shang Lige hummed and answered like a mosquito.


    "Ha ha, we''ve all used it... In fact, you don''t have to worry about being laughed at. If anyone dares to laugh at you again, just beat him up? Come with me. I''ll introduce you to you. " Chu Yang comforts Shang Li Ge in a low voice, and then leads her hand to the conference table.


    Yes, anyway, what should have happened has happened. No matter how shy you are, Gu Ming, if you dare to laugh again, I''ll take care of you!


    After giving himself a little air in his heart, Shang Lige looks up and looks at Gu Ming with cold eyes.


    There are so many people in the conference room. Shang Lige doesn''t look at him, but he looks at Gu mingchuang, which is enough to show that he is very dissatisfied with him.


    Staring at by Shang Lige, boss Gu immediately felt cold behind his neck and quickly drooped his head: Grandma''s, Shang Lige''s eyes are venomous, so many people can see that I''m laughing. This is not a good phenomenon!


    Chu Yang took Shang Lige by the hand, went to the central position of the conference table, pointed to a chair on the left head: "you can sit here."


    Shang Lige nodded, sat down obediently, and then looked around: next to her were Gu mingchuang and Hu Li. Opposite her is the high priest, hueo.


    But when Shang Lige saw the man and woman beside Hu Yeo, he was stunned: eh, isn''t this Jiang Gongjin and Chu Jinhuan? Why are they here? Oh, I know. It must be during my day off that they were called by Chu Yang from China.


    Although Jiang Gongjin and her husband still have some traces of injury, especially Chu Jinhuan, which is no longer as pretty as she used to be, she looks a little frightening, but with a satisfied expression. After seeing Shang Lige look at her, she quickly smiles and nods, which is regarded as greeting.


    She is not too worried about the disfigurement of Chu Jinhuan. After all, since she can be turned into Xie Yaotong, she can do it again.


    Of course, Chu Jinhuan''s only regret is that the plastic surgery experts in China and even South Korea may not be as good as the plastic surgery experts in the underground city of 2012, but it''s OK to restore the appearance of a normal person.


    But Chu Jinhuan didn''t expect that yesterday morning, she and Jiang Gongjin were arranged by Chai Murong to fly to Mexico, and came to 2012 underground city.


    When they learned that Chu Yang had successfully driven away Chai wanton and completely controlled the underground city, they knew why he wanted them to come.


    As a result, Chu Jinhuan is not only proud of the fact that he and his wife are going to be valued by Chu Yang, but also complacent of his appearance recovery. Therefore, when Shang Lige looks at her, he smiles quickly.


    Although Shang Lige didn''t know why Jiang Gongjin and Chu Jinhuan were recruited here, she didn''t think much about it.

 Chapter 1350

    For a long time, Shang Lige had a special feeling for Chu Yang.


    For Chu Yang, she is willing to give everything including her life!


    All Shang Li songs are so obsessed with Chu Yang, not to mention that she has become his wife at this time?


    There is an old saying in China, that is, when you marry a chicken, when you marry a dog, when you marry a dog.


    Now Shang Lige, who is more loyal to Chu Yang in his heart, secretly swears after waking up: as long as it''s Chu Yang''s idea, I will support it unconditionally.


    So when Shang Lige saw Jiang Gongjin, he was surprised, but he didn''t think much.


    When Shang Lige looked at all of you, Chu Yang said, "actually, I don''t need to introduce you. I believe you all know that this lady is my wife Shang Lige, right?"


    After chuyang''s second "light and shadow snake" spectacle on the kukurkan pyramid, all the Mayans, including the 2012 underground city, have completely prostrated themselves at the feet of "God". In addition, other people''s children still hold their antidote in their hands. Only people with water in their heads will resist him.


    So, after chuyang said this, people led by jueo said: "great God, we all know that she is your wife."


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang''s title of "great God" is still very awkward. He thinks it''s not as good as "your eminence, or even the sex wolf.".


    However, the words came back again, although Chu Yang listened to this name is awkward enough, but can see the deep awe from the expression of these people''s address.


    Men want to be adored in front of women, but they want to be awed in front of the same sex. This is the mainstream of men''s world that will never change.


    Therefore, since others were so awed by him, Chu Yang reluctantly accepted the title. Although he knew that Gu mingchuang must be laughing in his heart, he had no choice but to say in his heart: hum, I''m not pretending to be a bull''s-eye.i''m really a bull''s-eye.if you have the ability, you can lead to the wonder of "light, shadow and snake shape"!


    After persuading himself to accept the name "great God", Chu Yang nodded¡° Well, since everyone knows, I won''t say much. Jiuer, you don''t know many people in the underground city except Hu ye''ao and Jin Xi''er. Let me introduce them to you. This is Carlos, who is in charge of the experimental Department... "


    Shang Lige didn''t know why Chu Yang wanted to introduce the key members of 2012 to her, but he stood up from his chair and nodded to everyone with a smile.


    After Chu Yang introduced the boss to them, Shang Lige clarified their respective positions and names.


    After Shang Lige and all the people who are sitting know each other, Chu Yang asks her to sit down. Then he puts his hands on the table and his face becomes serious.


    Everyone, including Gu mingchuang, knew that Chu Yang was going to say something important next, so everyone straightened up.


    After seeing so many "learned and talented" people listening, Chu Yang was very satisfied and had a greater confidence in his heart: "ladies and gentlemen, before the formal start of the meeting, I want to ask you a question. Have you been at ease before that? Or is it comfortable to live? "


    It''s very comfortable. When Chai Murong and Chai Fangsi were there, they were very nervous every day. They were afraid that one of them would fall to the position of the four elders. I don''t know if you will let everyone take a breath when you are in charge of 2012... Hu yeao and others thought so, but no one spoke.


    On the contrary, Jin Xi''er, who was sitting on the chair at the door, stood up at this time¡° Tell the great God that before you come, we are not comfortable. We worry about what will happen every day. It can be said that we are living in dire straits. "


    After Jin Xi''er took the lead to speak, other people all agreed with him one after another. They just wanted to flatter the Savior and so on.


    "In fact, I''ve heard about your original situation, and I feel guilty for it. After all, I didn''t come here faster to solve your troubles."


    After a few serious self-criticism, Chu Yang immediately raised his left hand and waved it powerfully in the low air: "but I''m here now! I''ve driven away Chai wanton. You won''t have to worry about it any more! "


    The crowd clapped with excitement on their faces.


    After the applause calmed down, Chu Yang continued: "I swear by God''s will that in the next few days, I will not only let you suffer, but also completely solve the" ice age "for each person according to his performance. At the same time, I will set up department managers in various departments to get rich rewards according to my achievements, just like most companies do."


    The great God''s speech was once again interrupted by the applause of the excited people.


    It doesn''t matter if you get paid or not. Anyway, you are not short of money.


    However, Chu Yang said that according to his personal performance, he should thoroughly solve the "ice age" on them, which is the most fundamental reason for everyone''s excitement.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang raised his hand to do a static action and said: "of course, we are in front of the ugly words. If any of you want to make a mess after being detoxified, then I..."


    This time, without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, several departments stood up excitedly, bent down and said, "great God, you are our guide at the end of the world. We are all your loyal people. Even without the constraints of the ice age, we will not betray you!"


    "Well, I won''t say these hurtful words. Anyway, we all know what''s going on."


    Chu Yang smiles and signals everyone to sit down: "of course, you should also know that as the God of feather snake, I can''t directly preside over the daily work of the underground city, so I have to choose a new archbishop. Do you have different opinions on this? "


    In addition to millions of Maya people, other people in the world may not be convinced of the plumed serpent god. This is a certain problem, just as few Chinese people think that December 21, 2012 is the end of the world.


    But then again, the great feather snake god comrade, can''t give up saving the whole mankind just because others don''t believe him?


    If he does this, he will undoubtedly be reviled by the world, so he must not stay in the underground city every day, so he proposes to elect a new archbishop to preside over the daily work of 2012.


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Jin Xi''er, who had been regarded as his confidant, immediately replied, "great God, this is the most reasonable arrangement. With the introduction of a new archbishop, you will be able to work for the survival of all mankind, so we accept your proposal. "


    In fact, even if Jin Xi''er doesn''t come forward to say these words, we all know that Chu Yang can''t preside over 2012 affairs. After all, he is the patron saint of all mankind. What he should do is absolutely gone, so everyone nodded in support of Jin Xi''er''s words.


    Chu Yang was very satisfied with Jin Xi''er''s intelligence, so he asked her, "then who do you think should be the new archbishop?"


    In 2012, archbishops have been appointed by the four elders according to the will of God, which is a convention.


    However, with Chai Fangsi usurping the throne and the four elders traveling to the west, this rule no longer exists. What''s more, Chu Yang is the patron saint of all mankind now. Who does he want to be the Archbishop?


    But now he went to ask for Jin Xi''er''s advice, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Sure enough, when Jin Xi''er pondered a little, she understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s question, and replied cleverly: "great God, in this period of time, 2012 is full of disasters, and we urgently need a person with high prestige to lead us to a new life. Normally, you should be the Archbishop yourself, but you still have a lot to do. You can''t stay here for a long time. Now that the great God has asked me this question, I will boldly propose a candidate. Please forgive me


    Well, this woman is very good at looking at things, and she has to be cultivated in the future... The great feather snake god comrade, with a kind smile on his face: "Jin Xi''er, you say, even if you are wrong, it''s OK."


    After bowing down to thank God for his tolerance, Jin Xi''er looked at Shang Lige and said, "great God, I think your newly married wife is the most suitable person for the archbishop."


    Chu Yang is now the God in the eyes of all Maya people. Of course, he can''t give up the chance to take charge of 2012. But it''s not a good way to let him take the post, or let Chai Murong come back to be the archbishop. That''s why he intends to let Shang Lige take the post.


    The reason why Chu Yang let Jiu Er Jie be the archbishop was that after careful discussion with Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, he made the final decision.


    At the beginning, since Chu Yang didn''t control the stall, several people tended to let Chai Murong come back.


    But the key problem is: the chuyang group in China, in the case of Hua Manyu becoming a vegetable, Zhou Shuhan being green and unsophisticated, and Nanzhao playing in the snow, can''t do without the market elites like Chai Daguan. Although the domestic industry is not as big as 2012, it is the foundation of its establishment.


    Although 2012 is bigger than Huaxia chuyang group, after so many years of precipitation, there has been an advanced and perfect management mode here. In fact, even without the Archbishop as the helmsman, all departments can still operate normally, so it''s easier for anyone to take charge of 2012.


    Therefore, after a series of discussions, Chu Yang and others decided to elect Shang Lige as archbishop in 2012.


    In fact, Chu Yang''s appointment of Shang Lige as archbishop in 2012 also has the advantage of Chai Murong and others.


    The advantage of Shang lige is that she just became the new wife of the feather snake god in front of hundreds of thousands of Mayans early yesterday morning, and completed the sacred combination with the great God on the altar... This also made her identity rise sharply in the hearts of the Mayans. At this time, it is most appropriate to take up the position of the great Lord.


    Moreover, in order to stabilize the position of shanglige in 2012, Chu Yang transferred Jiang Gongjin and Chu Jinhuan from China.


    With their support, together with the support of Jin Xi''er and Hu ye''ao, I believe that even if Shang Lige doesn''t understand "enterprise management" at all, he can absolutely control the overall situation.

 Chapter 1351

    Before the high-level meeting, Chu Yang decided to make Shang Lige the Archbishop of 2012.


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li also agreed. After all, letting Shang Lige play on the road is a suitable job for her.


    But these bird people, clearly have a candidate in mind, but they don''t want to say it by themselves.


    It''s just like those men who love vanity and are modest after they marry a beautiful daughter-in-law. They have to be told by other men. It''s cunning.


    Sure enough, when Chu Yang revealed this meaning, the clever Jin Xi''er immediately proposed to let Shang Lige be the archbishop.


    After listening to Shang Lige''s words, the heads of the other departments were shocked at first, but then they all understood and nodded in agreement.


    Although the heads of these departments are not as good at "Guessing" as Jin Xi''er, which one of them is not clever?


    What''s more, Chu Yang still controls their happiness for the rest of their lives. Only those who have lost their mind will raise their objection.


    On the contrary, it was Shang Lige. After everyone supported her in 2012, she immediately got up and shook her hands: "no, no! I, I can''t do it. It''s OK for you to ask me to fight and kill, but if you let me shoulder such a heavy task, I don''t have the ability at all. Chu Yang, you''d better have another... "


    Without waiting for Shang lige to finish, Chu Yang grabbed her hand: "Jiu Er, you are now Chu''s daughter-in-law, my wife. You''d better learn to take some responsibility for me. I believe you can


    Now some of Chu''s wives manage the domestic industry for him, or provide help (or convenience) to him in the army or the police. Everyone plays an indispensable role in him. Shang lige is very clear and helpless about this, because she always feels that she is just a killer, and she has no other use except doing something in secret.


    When a person feels that he is of little use, he will feel inferior.


    Especially after Shang Lige became Chu Yang''s wife, if she didn''t change, she would feel inferior in front of Chai Murong and others.


    She knew this very well, so she had to be a useful person to Chu Yang. Now, there is such an opportunity.


    In Chu Yang''s encouraging eyes, Shang Lige was stunned for a moment, then clenched his hand, nodded and said, "well, I don''t think I''ll let you down."


    Chuyang let go of her hand with a smile: "you never let me down, never before, never again."


    The sweet talk between men and women is not as good as that of a man who keeps a large group of people praising his woman. This is a fact that can not be refuted, otherwise jiuer elder sister would not feel passionate immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In 2012, Shang Lige was here, which was the end of Chu Yang''s biggest heart trouble. No one knew better than him that jiuer would do what he wanted.


    In 2012, the heads of various departments also saw it, and then secretly made up their mind that they must please the new archbishop in the future, and strive to be freed from the ice age as soon as possible.


    After a simple and warm celebration, Shang Lige has become the new archbishop of 2012 from now on, which also proves that Chu has countless human and material resources, so that his eyes are smiling, which makes Gu mingchuang despise him once in his heart.


    In fact, in real life, a lot of people who have no confidence, as long as they get a "I believe you can do it" from the person they love deeply, then they will be confident and courageous.


    Less gossip, more books.


    After the leaders of various departments sincerely expressed their loyalty to Shang Lige in the way of Maya, Chu Yang continued his plan: "ladies and gentlemen, who can tell us what are the five major predictions of Maya prophecy, and what is the most important one?"


    Now that they are at the top of 2012, they naturally know what the five major predictions of Maya prophecy are.


    Seeing that Jin Xi''er is going to stand up again, Hu Yeo doesn''t want to let this woman take away all the limelight. He has to say anything first to please the great God and trust the archbishop.


    So he quickly raised his right hand, stood up and said: "to the great God, the five great Mayan prophecies, the ancient Mayan evil prophesied their own destruction. It predicts that our generation will have high-tech such as airplanes and automobiles. He predicted that there would be a man like Hitler in modern times, and predicted the date of his birth and death. The fourth prediction is that our generation will end in the fifth solar age. The last prediction is that December 21, 2012 will be the end of the world. "


    The five predictions Hu Yeo said can now be easily searched on the Internet.


    However, no one can be sure whether the predictions of the Mayans for thousands of years are accurate or not. However, through the tests of scientists in recent years, it is also clear that there will be a big change in the world in 2012.


    So, in theory, the authenticity of the five predictions left by the ancient Mayans accounts for more than 80%.


    No matter whether these predictions were made by the ancient Mayans or not, the first four predictions have now been confirmed. This is also the main reason why all Mayans believe that the plumed serpent god will lead them to a new solar year on December 21 this year.


    When they decided to hold the 2012 high-level meeting, Chu Yang and others had already looked at the five predictions in detail and saw the opportunity, so they asked this question at this time.


    "Very well, high priest hueo''s answer is correct." Chuyang smiles at huyeo with satisfaction. The latter suddenly feels that he is full of boundless fighting spirit


    First, he aroused everyone''s enthusiasm, and with a "kind" face, he easily eliminated the last fear in their hearts. Then Chu Yang gradually revealed his true face: "just now our high priest accurately said the five predictions of the ancient Maya, and we all know that the first four predictions have been realized. That''s why I''m worried about the coming of the fifth prediction. Am I right? "


    Other countries, especially the people of the eastern countries, basically regard these five predictions of the ancient Mayans as a chatting topic after dinner.


    But for 2012''s high-level, with the arrival of that day, they really feel uneasy.


    Especially when Chu Yang triggered the "light and shadow snake" in the early morning, no one would not believe that December 21, 2012 was the end of the world.


    Otherwise, how can Chu Yang cause such a spectacle?


    This can only prove that this guy is the real feather snake god!


    As long as there is a real feather snake god, then there will be that day!


    So, when Chu Yang said frankly that with the approaching of that day, everyone began to panic, and immediately got everyone''s approval: "yes, seeing that the end of the world is imminent, we have to ask the great God to save us."


    Many people would like to ask Chu Yang: when that day comes, what will you do to lead us through the disaster? Is it true that, as archbishop salasis said, you will only take some virgins to other planets?


    But we didn''t ask, because... The secret can''t be revealed.


    You know fear is OK, what I fear most is that you don''t know fear!


    Someone in Chu''s heart gave a secret smile, but his face was serious: "then who can tell me what the fifth prophecy of the ancient Maya prophecy said?"


    After the speeches of Jin Xi''er and Hu ye''ao, others want to show it.


    No, as soon as chuyang''s voice fell, Carlos, the head of the experimental department, stood up and said, "according to the fifth prediction of the ancient Mayans, when time passes to December 121, 2012, it is the end of this human civilization in the Mayan Long calendar. After that, mankind will enter a new civilization that has nothing to do with this civilization. "


    Because when he stood up to speak, Carlos forgot to ask the great God to speak first, so he was a little nervous, and he was not strong enough to speak.


    But Chu Yang didn''t care. He just nodded with a "kind" smile to encourage him to go on.


    With the approval of the great God, Carlos was relieved: "according to the scientific prediction, on December 21, 2012, the north and south magnetic poles on the earth will be reversed, which will lead to the arrival of the ice age and flood. However, in the ancient Mayan prophecy, it didn''t mention these. It only said that after the sun set that day, it would never rise again. From then on, the world would be covered with great darkness, and the surface temperature would drop to more than minus 100 degrees. If the temperature is extremely low, even the sea water will be frozen, and all creatures on the earth will be frozen to death... By then, only some people in Africa and Western China will survive. "


    Over the years, it has been widely spread on the Internet that when the end of the world comes, only people in West China and Africa survive on the whole earth.


    That is to say, when the day comes, except for the people in these two places, all the others will die!


    And Chu Yang in waste so many words, induced everyone to talk so much, in fact, is to let these people say this most important sentence!


    So, after Carlos finished speaking, Chu Yang took the lead and began to applaud, repeatedly exclaiming: "Dr. Carlos said very well, explained very well!"


    What''s so wonderful about this? I know what he said, and I also know that he forgot to say the mystery of thirteen crystal skeletons. If I were to be the first to say it, it would be even more wonderful than his performance... Many people, when chuyang applauded for Carlos, scoffed at him and regretted not standing up to speak.


    Carlos really didn''t expect that if he didn''t have any innovation, he would be so valued by the great God, and immediately he was greatly flattered. He bowed down and saluted the people and showed humility.


    Only Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, while clapping, were laughing in secret: you guys, I don''t know that you''ve got into the trap set by Chu Yang for you, and you''re still jealous here, ha!


    After Carlos sat down in everyone''s applause, Chu Yang pressed his hands and motioned everyone to stop clapping: "I''d like to say one thing first. I really like everyone to speak enthusiastically

 Chapter 1352

    If Chu Yang wants to control all the major industries in 2012, he will be able to do all this even if he comes hard, depending on his "God" status.


    But he and Gu mingchuang Hu Li think that it''s not good to do so. They should dig a big hole and let these people jump down by themselves. At least they won''t teach others short time.


    This strategy adopted by someone in Chu can be explained incisively and vividly in a Chinese sentence: if he sells you, he has to let you count the money.


    Everyone knows that everyone who can sit in this position is more intelligent than monkeys with two beards on their upper lips. There''s no reason why they can''t see Chu Yang''s tricks.


    But everyone just jumped down in anger. This is because Chu Yang''s identity is here. As long as he instigates a little, these people give up their work in order to please him.


    Chuyang also praised Carlos for his ordinary answer: "through your applause, I can see clearly that you have recognized Dr. Carlos''s words just now. Am I right to say that?"


    "Yes


    They all agreed in a huff. There was no fear of being cleaned up when they just sat down. They just envied Carlos in their heart: this guy, with such a simple question, could easily please God''s heart. It seems that I have to speak enthusiastically next time.


    Someone once said: where there are people, there is competition.


    This sentence is true, now Chu Yang will make full use of this sentence, in order to let 2012 high-level into the trap he laid.


    "Well, since you all admit that Dr. Carlos is right, no matter whether you believe that day really exists or not, here I tell you by God''s will that what we have to do now is to prepare for a rainy day!" Chu Yang raised his left hand, sonorous and powerful waving a few times, said: "I know that the underground city has been established for many years, among which there are enough advanced defense systems to withstand the world war, but have you ever thought, when that day''s scene really happened, can these defense systems still play their due role?"


    Although everyone is very confident in the defense system of the underground city, no one can guarantee that when that day comes, everyone will be able to avoid disaster, because the ancient Mayans have said for a long time: when that day comes, people in other regions will be ov except those in West China and Africa.


    So, when Chu Yang raised this question, the people who were going to answer it were silent.


    After seeing that no one answered, chuyang looked at huyeo again: "high priest, you answer this question."


    Jueo stood up: "yes, great God. Although I have a lot of confidence in the defense system in the underground city, I''m not sure that you can avoid that day if you hide here. "


    "Well, you''re right. Please sit down." This time, Chu Yang used the word "please" in his not so wonderful answer to Hu Yeo, which naturally aroused the enthusiasm of others: when the great God asked again, I had to stand up and answer anything I said!


    Chu Yang looked at all the high-level people who were eager to try in an instant. He was silent for a moment¡° Even our high priest said that the underground city is not enough to protect you, so my bases and industries all over the world do not have the slightest sense of security? But now that day is coming, what should we, the senior management, do? Who can answer me? "


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words were over, moshue, who was in charge of logistics in 2012, quickly raised his head and stood up to answer: "great God, the ancient Maya prophecy once clearly mentioned that when that day comes, all places except Africa and Western China will be shrouded in cold darkness. So if we want to survive, we have to go to these two places! "


    "Good, good!" Before Moshier''s words were heard, chuyang gave a loud exclamation, and then threw out the next question: "my faithful Moshier, how do you think we should transfer all our industries to Africa now?"


    "Great God, I have something to say!"


    Without waiting for Moshier to reply, Spencer, who is in charge of finance, stood up first and answered: "although only people in Africa and Western China survive after that day, it is also a very correct decision for the great God to transfer the 2012 industry as soon as possible. But here I would like to remind you that although Africa is suitable to survive disasters, there are many wars on that land. At this time, if we transfer industries there, we may suffer more losses. "


    "Yes, Spencer is right." The head in charge of personnel arrangement also stood up and said, "great God, Africa has not only been in war for years, but also our base strength there is very weak, which is not enough to support the large-scale migration of the whole industry. Therefore, I think it is an unwise proposal to move to Africa."


    Chu Yang forced the ecstasy in his heart and pretended to be silent for a while. Then he raised his head and asked¡° Seeing that day is coming, if we don''t make any more moves, my God will be ashamed of our trust. You said, "where should we go if we don''t go to Africa?"


    Jin Xi''er, who has been robbed of the limelight, stood up first and answered: "great God, you must not forget that besides Africa, there are also places in Western China where disasters can be avoided! Although we don''t have any base in China, don''t forget the great God, you have a deep background in this country! And most importantly, China has been developing in a safe and healthy way over the years. If the great God can make use of your influence, all our important industries in 2012 will surely move to the west of China safely! "


    With your words, I will give you the antidote after the meeting!


    Chu Yang took a deep breath, and then slowly looked at dozens of people: "do you have any different opinions on the proposal of the commander of the guard battalion?"


    When Jin Xi''er said that she would move all the important industries in 2012 to China, all of you have already realized that this result is what the great God most wants to see!


    However, no one raised any objection. After all, 2012 does not belong to any country in the world except the Maya. As long as 2012 is not dissolved, it is secondary to where it exists. What''s more, because of Chu Yang''s background in China, when all the important industries moved there in 2012, they were much better than those in war-torn Africa.


    So, although everyone has seen the final meaning of Chu, no one has raised any objection.


    If you think about it, the ancient Mayans have left two safe places for future generations, and one of them is in war. Even if the great God does not come from the east of the world, he has to consider going to China.


    Because of these objective reasons, we all agree unconditionally: before that day, we should try our best to move all the industries of 2012 to the west of China!


    Before the meeting, Chu Yang had decided: if these high-level officials did not jump into the pit he dug, then he would not care whether he could win the hearts of the people, and decided to move the main industries of 2012 to the west of China with a tough attitude!


    But in fact, the effect was much better than he expected, which made him secretly proud: it seems that Benshen really has the ability to plan to surpass Zhang Zifang and Zhuge Liang!


    When Chu saw that the overall situation had been decided, he immediately struck while the iron was hot and put forward his next plan again: "well, since everyone has said that, let''s discuss carefully how to transfer these major industries."


    The high-level officials pricked up their ears.


    Chu Yang took a deep breath and said, "in order to ensure that this unprecedented migration can go smoothly, now I want to set up a separate department to handle this matter on my behalf."


    After hearing Chu Yang say to set up such a group, many people stood up and hoped that the great God could name themselves.


    But to their disappointment, Chu would never give the burden to them. Instead, he said, "the name of the Department to be established is temporarily called the migration team. Jiang Gongjin and Chu Jinhuan are the two leaders of the group


    When he decided to move the main industries in 2012 to China, Chu Yang thought of Jiang Gongjin.


    Although Jiang Gongjin''s character was not so good before, Chu Yang had to admit that he was quite talented, otherwise he would not have separated Peter Aerospace from 2012.


    And the most important thing is that Jiang Gongjin is decisive in killing, and even his own Laozi won''t let it go when it''s time to do it!


    Although Chu Yang didn''t like such people, he also appreciated them.


    Of course, Chu Yang was able to place Jiang Gongjin in such an important position mainly because he has reformed now. If he makes good use of it, he will surely be a great general in Chu Yang Group, which is undeniable.


    Jiang Gongjin guessed that Chu Yang would let him do something before she came to Mexico City, but she didn''t expect that she would be assigned such an important role. She immediately stood up and said that she would never live up to the great God''s love for him.


    Chu Yang to be able to trust Jiang Gongjin, Chu Jinhuan is naturally very happy, these are no longer said.


    After Jiang Gongjin and Chu Jinhuan were appointed as the chief and deputy leaders of the "migration group", Chu Yang sat them down and said, "it''s less than three months before that day, so you must plan this matter as soon as possible. You can gather capable believers in the underground city to participate in the migration group."


    Chu Yang said, turning to look at Gu mingchuang and Hu Li: "of course, it must be a great project to successfully migrate the main industries in 2012 to China. In order to ensure that there will be no major mistakes in the migration, in addition to your trust, the Archbishop should give the greatest support, I also need to re-establish the elder. These two are my brothers who have lived and died together for many years, I decided to let them both be the elders of 2012. What do you think? "


    The great God has decided to let these two guys act as Dharma protectors, but now he asks for everyone''s opinions. What else can it be?


    In the hearts of all the high-level officials, there was a cut: cut, only those fools would stand up against it.

 Chapter 1353

    In 2012, as a powerful University, there were Dharma protectors from the day it was founded.


    But since Chai Fangsi came into power in 2012, in order to take the absolute authority into his hands, he soon abandoned Montgomery and other four elders.


    At that time, everyone dared to be angry at Chai''s wanton cruelty, and felt sad in their hearts: maybe one day I will end up like this.


    Fortunately, when they were in deep water, the great feather snake god appeared!


    He not only drove away the cruel chaifangsi, but also devoted himself to a better tomorrow for all of us... What''s the point of letting his two friends be Dharma protectors?


    Taking advantage of Chu Yang''s power, Gu mingchuang and Gu mingchuang both stood up with a smile when they saw that there was no objection from all the high-level officials. They made an impromptu "inaugural speech", which naturally won warm applause from everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole 2012 major high-level meeting was held smoothly. It can be said that it was completely carried out according to Chu Yang''s idea, so this guy was very proud.


    This can''t blame Chu Yang''s complacency. After all, 2012 has huge human and material resources. Once he moves to the western part of China, the place will surely change dramatically.


    In particular, 2012 also controls a lot of oil wells, mines and other non renewable resources, which can attract the attention of the country.


    Anyone can easily conclude that all the major industries in 2012 are now in Chu''s pocket, and his status in China is destined to rise to a height where the government needs to flatter him.


    It''s not a lie to say that the government wants to curry favor with Chu Yang, because no matter who believes that December 21 is the end of the world, no one dares to act rashly on Chu Yang because he can bring so many good things to Hua Xia.


    In this way, Chu Yang had the qualification to challenge the government. The days when people would dare to admire his enterprise as long as he was not here are gone forever.


    Chu, who received absolute support at the 2012 high-level meeting, led everyone to study the simple steps of the great migration in detail. After trusting the Archbishop Shang Lige, he officially issued the order to start the "great migration plan". The heads of all departments who received the order naturally made a promise on their chest: under the wise leadership of the archbishop, Do your best to finish the task.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s because this guy triggered the "light and shadow snake" spectacle. Those who can equal the 2012 of some countries in the third world have their surname Chu ever since?


    When Shangli singer takes Chu Yang''s long prepared plan and orders with high spirits as archbishop, Gu mingchuang looks at Chu Yang full of spring breeze and falls into meditation: grandma, this boy is not handsome. Why can he have such a good life? I dare say that if this boy migrates to the United States in 2012, at least he has to be a governor


    In Gu mingchuang''s heart to Chu Yang envy to die, Hu Yeo is still hesitant to stand up.


    Now Chu Yang, who is in a good mood, saw his "confidant" stand up, then with his left hand holding a cigarette, he pointed at him and said, "Hu Yeo, you can sit down and say something."


    "Thank the great God." Hu Yeo respectfully saluted Chu Yang, then sat down and said: "great God, I have something to say. I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    Chu Yang said with a tolerant smile: "ha ha, although I am your God, I am also the most democratic. I remember Voltaire, the French literary giant, once said that I do not agree with every word you say, but I will defend to the death your right to speak. So, in the future, as long as you follow me... Oh, no, as long as you hold enough loyalty to me, I still like you to speak freely. "


    Gu mingchuang was very surprised that someone in Chu could use Voltaire''s words for reference: this boy can still remember these, which seems to be a little better than Laozi.


    After getting Chu''s tolerance, Hu Yeo was moved to death: "thank you, great God! In fact, what I''m going to say next is just a wake-up call for you. "


    Chu Yang did not care, said: "you say."


    "The great God intends to move all the major industries in 2012 to Huaxia. This is for our sake, and we will certainly not have any objection."


    Huyeo said cautiously: "but have you ever thought that 2012 belongs to a branch of Olympus in the near future? After we make such a big decision, will the king Zeus over there agree?"


    Those high-level officials who had just received the order of Shang Lige were silent when they heard Hu Yeo say that he was on Mount Olympus: Yes, although we strongly support you, what about the king Zeus on Mount Olympus? Don''t forget that they are in charge there. If they don''t agree, it will be troublesome.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang didn''t think of Olympus when he discussed the "Great Migration" plan with Gu mingchuang and Hu Li. The only thing he decided was to take advantage of the opportunity that many Mayans recognized him as the God of plumed serpent to bring the important industries of 2012 to China.


    But now, when huyeo mentioned Olympus, chuyang found that he ignored one of the most uncertain factors: if the king of Zeus on Olympus stopped him, I would not be afraid of him, but what about these high-level officials? Do they dare to do anything for me?


    After thinking about this, Chu Yang, like everyone else, immediately frowned.


    Indeed, although 2012 has the resources that any country in the world would like to have, they have always been subject to the Olympus. This is an indisputable fact. No wonder Hu Yeo asked this question.


    Chu Yang frowned and pondered for a long time, then suddenly showed a smile and said to Hu Yeo who had stood up at this time: "Hu Yeo, I really didn''t read you wrong. You can think of this problem. You are indeed the most careful person in the sect, and I appreciate it very much."


    Suddenly, because of this sentence of Chu, Hu Yeo almost knelt on the ground: "great God, thank you for your trust in me!"


    "Ha ha, since you have raised this problem, I will tell you how to solve it."


    Chu Yang stood up, put his hands on the table and asked, "hueo, I believe you should know very well that in ancient Greek mythology, there is a saying that King Zeus created man and created Mount Olympus. We all know that I am one of the twelve main gods under King Zeus."


    Huyeo nodded: "yes, in ancient Greek mythology, King Zeus is the king of all gods."


    Chu Yang sneered: "well, I, the feather snake god, who can trigger the" light and shadow snake shape ", will be controlled by the king of Zeus. That''s only in myth. Jueo, I ask you, in the real world, was the Mayan 2012 the first, or the Olympus the first


    For this question raised by Chu Yang, it may be difficult for people who do not know how to answer it. After all, we all know that the plumed serpent god is indeed one of the twelve main gods under the command of King Zeus. King Zeus is the master of the world. There is no question of who is first and who is next.


    But in 2012, there is another saying: first 2012, then Olympus.


    Everyone knows this anecdote very well, including Hu Yeo who talked about it at this time: "it''s said that the creation of 2012 was created by the descendants of Kuafu from ancient China. It was his descendants who created the great Maya civilization, and it was only from that day that there was 2012 in the world. What about Olympus? It was in the 1940s, that is, after the emergence of Archbishop salassis, that he separated from 2012 and in turn controlled 2012. This is clear to all of us. "


    "Very good!" Chu Yang said loudly: "since Olympus was born in 2012, why does Zeus use the name of a god of gods to control 2012 forever?"


    After talking about this, Chu said with a firm look and a sonorous tone: "before I came here, maybe Olympus can continue to control 2012, but now I have come, I have appeared, so I will take 2012 in our hands again! We are an independent entity. We should not only maintain the integrity of 2012 and refuse Olympus, but also take Olympus back to 2012 as long as we have the chance, because 2012 belongs to all Maya people, not anyone can control it! "


    After hearing Chu Yang''s heroic speech, everyone got up and began to applaud: "yes, we are all Maya''s 2012, not Olympus''s!"


    Seeing that everyone was mobilized, chuyang''s voice became louder, even more than applause: "I am your God. I may belong to the jurisdiction of Zeus king in ancient Greek mythology, but I won''t let all Maya submit to him just because someone left 2012 and called himself Zeus king! I, the God of all Maya, will never abandon you just because of Zeus


    Without waiting for everyone to applaud again, Chu Yang continued to roar: "if the king of Zeus really is as he should be, then he should make unremitting efforts to save everyone before that day comes, and trigger the spectacle of" light, shadow and snake "in all previous sacrificial ceremonies, but did he do so? I ask you in the name of God, has he done so? "


    Everyone yelled, "no!"


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!" Chu Yang shouts and puts his left hand in his ear.


    It has to be said that although someone in Chu was suspected of being bewitched, it was undeniable that everyone''s excitement was aroused by him, and everyone yelled: "no!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Obey God''s command, beg God to lead us safely through that day, let Olympus return to 2012, from then on, there is only plumed serpent god in the world, and no longer Zeus king!"


    Chu Yang slowly put down his hand on his left ear and said calmly: "good, everyone can unite as one. This is what I most hope to see. At the same time, it also increases the confidence to lead you through that day smoothly. I hope you can remember what you just said. We are 2012! 2012 belongs to us, not to anyone


    After the transfer of someone in Chu, all the people present, including Shang Lige and Gu Ming, now have no doubt that if Chu Yang gave an order to attack Olympus at this time, they would all rush forward.

 Chapter 1354

    Since ancient times, any dynasty and government have attached great importance to publicity.


    Although the declaration of war is just a matter of mouth and pen, its effect is 100 times better than that of fighting and killing!


    This is also the reason why those candidates have to speak around in the US presidential election.


    Only in place publicity can achieve unexpected results.


    Just like now, after a passionate speech by someone in Chu, we have successfully mobilized everyone''s positive emotions, so that all the high-level officials are on the same boat, and they are no longer afraid of Olympus. Everyone is full of boundless fighting spirit, which also makes Shang Lige a lot of success in the next "great migration plan".


    After everyone''s mood calmed down, Chu Yang let everyone sit down, and then slowly said: "I know that King Zeus will not sit by and ignore our great migration, but you don''t have to worry, I will deal with the threat from Olympus, you just need to concentrate on following the Archbishop''s orders."


    Since the fall of Archbishop salassis in 1940s, 2012 has been under the control of Olympus. The harmonious society that chuyang saw in Georgia was supported by the strong material and financial resources of 2012. Everyone in the top management of 2012 knows this, but they don''t have the slightest way.


    But today, their great plumed serpent god said that it was a wonderful thing to lead them to "subdue the lost land". As for whether Chu Yang could realize what he said... No one doubted, because everyone witnessed how he caused the spectacle in the early morning.


    With Chu Yang''s assurance, in the next meeting, everyone relaxed a lot and United a lot, which we didn''t feel before, so we adored him even more.


    Help, just when Chu Yang and other senior officials discussed the specific plan of the big migration, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    Jin Xi''er, who is closest to the door, immediately stands up and looks at Chu Yang.


    "Open the door and see what''s up." Chu Yang put down the cigarette he had just pulled out.


    "Yes." Jin Xi''er agreed and went to the back of the door and opened it.


    Outside the door, in addition to the more than a dozen bodyguards, there were two more men in camouflage suits. As soon as they looked at the clothes, they knew that they were the Sentinels responsible for guarding the rainforest outside the ground.


    The two secret whistles did not dare to look up in front of so many high-level people. They just whispered something to Jin Xi''er.


    "Well, I see. Just a moment. I''ll ask the archbishop."


    After hearing the two men''s reports, Jin Xi''er''s face suddenly changed. Then she turned back to her seat and said, "great God, revered bishop, just now the outer guard said that there are some people coming from the outside, who claim to be from Mount Olympus..."


    Before Jin Xi''er finished her words, the faces of all the senior officials in the meeting room changed: No, we just had a plan to leave Olympus, did the people over there know it first?


    Although Olympus was separated from 2012 only after the 1940s, except for the four elders who had been killed by Chai wantonly, all the others were in their 50s at most. They were used to being led by Olympus and had a sense of awe for a long time. So when they heard that people were coming there, they were afraid immediately.


    Well, as soon as I aroused everyone''s enthusiasm, the grandson of King Zeus sent someone to make trouble first... Chu Yang scolded him in his heart, winked at Gu mingchuang who just wanted to stand up, and said, "did those people from outside explain their identities?"


    Jin Xi''er shook her head, then turned to one of the camouflage clothes outside the door and called out: "us, you come in and report to the great God and archbishop in person."


    The guy named us can only be regarded as a small shrimp in 2012. If Chai Murong didn''t show up at the entrance with the four elders to resist Hu mietang, the biggest people they usually see are only some senior leaders of the guard camp, and even Jin Xier can''t easily see them.


    But now, the boss of boss us not only knows his name, but also asks him to report his work to the great God and the archbishop. It''s a great honor for him. When he walks into the conference room, he doesn''t know which foot to take.


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette and said in a gentle tone: "us, speak slowly. Don''t be nervous."


    "Yes, yes!" At this time, us knew to bow and salute, and said in a trembling tone: "great and great God, Lord and bishop, those people from outside claim that they are Hera queen from Olympus, and they say that they want to see the great God immediately. Now Jefferson (boss of us) is talking with her on it, so the little one comes to tell her


    what? Queen Hera is here in person!


    Ah, what should I do!?


    When the 2012 high-level listen to us say these words, all of a sudden were shocked.


    In the past, although 2012 was a branch of Olympus, we were not familiar with the gods on the holy mountain. However, after Chai wantonly took Skynet to the underground city, we had a deep understanding of it. We knew that the Hera Queen''s position on Olympus was the second most important figure after Zeus.


    But such a person can only be looked up to, but at this time, when everyone "conspired against" Olympus, they came to 2012. What does that mean?


    It can only be said that the king of Zeus had already known all this, so he sent a very heavy queen Hera to punish them.


    Although everyone was bewitched by someone in Chu just now, when they heard that Hera queen, the No. 2 character on Olympus, was coming, everyone''s heart began to get hairy.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Chu Yang was nervous when he heard about the people coming to Olympus. He immediately knew that he would be afraid according to the mentality of the current high-level people. After all, everyone had been under the influence of Olympus for decades, which was also a very normal reaction.


    But when he heard that the person who came here was Hera queen, he immediately put his heart into his stomach: it was her. Hehe, she came here. It''s like beating dogs with meat buns... No, I''m not a dog. Anyway, since she''s here, let alone stopping me, it''s a problem to go back.


    For other gods on Olympus, such as Apollo, chuyang may be a little afraid (he''s not afraid of being able to deal with Apollo, but he doesn''t want to make trouble at the critical moment), but this time, it''s the queen Hera... Hum, he can still remember the way that the woman is begging for mercy under someone''s crotch!


    The man in the world, who is afraid of a woman who tries to please herself?


    Are you scared?


    Not afraid?


    Oh, so the audacious Chu is even more afraid, so he just shows a spring breeze like smile after a little nervous.


    He has been observing the high-level officials of someone in Chu secretly. After seeing his expression, he suddenly feels relieved: it seems that the great God has been ready for a long time, otherwise why does he smile so easily? What are we doing!


    In an instant, all the high-level officials who were infected by chuyang''s smile straightened their waists, as if they had never been frightened.


    After looking around for a week, Chu Yang took his right index finger to tap the table and said faintly: "us, you go up and tell Hera queen that I will wait for her here and bring her."


    Once upon a time, when the eighteen Warriors (sun and moon) on Mount Olympus came to the underground city, they were all welcomed by the four elders in person, and all the senior officials thought it was taken for granted.


    But now? When Hera empress, the No.2 figure on Olympus, arrived at the underground city in person, chuyang only asked the peripheral guards to bring her, let alone went out to meet her with the Archbishop in person, and even did not lift her ass from the chair.


    What does that mean?


    It only shows that the great God doesn''t care about the queen Hera!


    Not only did he not have the slightest awe for her, but he also put on the airs of "the world is only my own", and immediately toppled all the high-level officials: he is worthy of being a great God, or where else could he have such great courage? Well, in the future, if I want to follow God unswervingly, there will be money, beautiful women and handsome men!


    The high-level had great confidence in Chu Yang, but that US was startled by his words: "what, what? You said, "let''s bring queen Hera directly to the conference room!"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Jin Xi''er''s face sank: "us, don''t you hear what God said, or do you want to disobey God''s will?"


    "No, I dare not!" Being scared by Jin Xi''er''s words, Wu Si almost collapses to the ground. After bending a few times, he goes back out of the door of the conference room.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the high-level officials were greatly strengthened after being infected by someone in Chu, they were nervous again when they thought that Hera would appear later.


    Some people began to wonder in their hearts: do I find a chance to leave here first? Although I will bear the reputation of cowardice, I can avoid directly facing Hera queen anyway. If the Plumed Serpent fails to fight against Olympus, then I won''t be a victim.


    In addition to Jin Xi''er and Hu ye''ao, who are determined to follow Chu Yang, there are absolutely many people who have such an idea. Of course, they are all in his eyes: hum, you guys, despite the chest clapping just now, in fact, they are all making small calculations in their hearts! OK, I''ll bear it first. After the great migration, you can stay where it''s cool.


    It is also most of the high-level at this time showed timidity, which makes Chu Yang determined: after the event to get them all out of the high-level core.


    No leader likes his subordinates who only think for themselves.


    During the time when us went to invite Hera queen, the high-level officials no longer had the high morale they had just had. They all turned their eyes with a straight face. Some people seemed to be about to find an excuse to leave here.


    But chuyang didn''t give them the chance to leave at all. He decided to use queen Hera to build a power for himself and shake these people thoroughly!


    Therefore, Chu Yang''s face was gloomy at this time, and no one was looking at the table.

 Chapter 1355

    Chu Yang''s gloomy face suddenly put an end to the chance for others to find an excuse to leave here.


    No one sitting here is a fool. Everyone can see how dissatisfied the great gods are with their performance.


    If any of them once offered to leave here, who knows if they would be directly put into the water prison by the guards?


    Hey, anyway, I''m not the one sitting here. There are so many people! As the saying goes, the Dharma is not responsible for the masses. Even if the plumed serpent god fails to fight, Hera queen can''t change all of us, can she? At that time, as long as we cry bitterly and say that we are forced, it should not be a big problem... Many people comfort themselves with such words after seeing that there is no hope to leave.


    So we waited with chuyang, waiting for the arrival of Hera queen.


    Waiting, especially waiting for the unknown danger, should be the most tormenting thing.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere in the conference room became more and more heavy, almost solidified, making people dare not breathe.


    Infected by this atmosphere, Jin Xi''er even began to get nervous, as if there were many steel needles on the chair under her buttocks. She couldn''t help but stand up and move.


    PATA... Just when many people feel that it is difficult to breathe, a clear sound suddenly breaks the stagnant silence and attracts everyone''s eyes.


    Hu Li, sitting on the left side of Gu mingchuang, is as relaxed as a spring equinox on his face and has a delicate lighter in his hand. The crisp "patter" sound just now is the sound he made when lighting a cigarette.


    The sound of this crisp click, like a steel needle pierced the balloon, the heavy atmosphere in the conference room immediately had several major relief, you can hear many people clearly exhale.


    Hu Li''s face, however, was always with a blind calm, which virtually gave others a great sense of comfort.


    It''s a very easy thing to light a cigarette with dozens of people in the current atmosphere, but in fact it''s not. It needs good psychological endurance.


    Chuyang deliberately took the opportunity of Hera queen to create a heavy atmosphere, which is beating and reminding the high-level: now you and Laozi are grasshoppers with the same rope, no one can run!


    But when the atmosphere is so heavy that it''s harmful to everyone, someone needs to ease it.


    So Hu Li cleverly used the action of lighting a cigarette to successfully dilute the atmosphere.


    Chu Yang''s eyes moved and looked at Hu Li with approval: it''s the old man in the end. He knows what to do when.


    Gu mingchuang, who was going to break the silence with a cough, was very upset when he was robbed by Hu Li. Alas, it seems that my psychological quality is still a little lower than that of fox.


    On the contrary, Shang Lige keeps absolute calm no matter when everyone is passionate or when the atmosphere is heavy.


    In jiuer''s heart, except for chuyang and some good friends, who will affect her mood, all the others are not qualified. Let alone the coming man is Hera, who is the king of Zeus, she will still be like this.


    Dada... With the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor in the distance, the high-level people who had just broken the silence raised their heart again: Queen Hera, here they are!


    As a vertical management department of Olympus in 2012, although the "employees" have no chance to see the main gods there, there are portraits of all the gods except King Zeus in the underground city.


    It is by virtue of this method of seeing only portraits but not real people that the gods on Mount Olympus appear so mysterious in the hearts of the high-level people in 2012.


    This is just like the monkey king in Chinese mythology. People have seen his old man''s portrait in books, but no one has ever seen such a monkey carrying a golden cudgel in reality. Therefore, people feel that the immortal should be like this.


    And the gods on Olympus take this method to increase their mystery.


    Sure enough, with decades of playing tricks, King Zeus achieved the effect he wanted to achieve, and for many people, he is a profound mystery to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    As the footsteps came closer and closer, the hearts of many high-level people were beating violently, as if they were going to jump out of their chest. They even didn''t dare to look at the door. They knew that Chu Yang was looking down from the corner of their eyes, hoping to get a little comfort from the great God.


    But their spiritual leader is still the same as he was just now.


    When the footsteps stopped at the door, Chu Yang, with a cold face, just showed a lazy smile. Then he picked up the cigarette on the table, took out one of it and put it on his mouth. He took a very comfortable puff and said, "are you coming?"


    A soft but cold voice sounded at the door: "yes, I''m here."


    All the high-level officials immediately looked to the door: there were at least a dozen people standing at the door, but now they only looked at one person, a woman.


    Although none of the high-level officials had seen queen Hera, they naturally recognized her after seeing her.


    In addition to the fact that the real person of Queen Hera is more lifelike than the one in the picture, the key is the temperament she shows at this time: she attracts all people''s eyes and makes all the people around her become nonexistent air!


    When a person stands in the middle of a group of people, but gives many people the illusion that she is alone, it can only show that this person has enough appearance or temperament to attract everyone.


    Hera queen from Olympus has the beauty of Chinese beauty, the figure of Greek Athena, the temperament of nine celestial Fairies in heaven, and the image of immortals hovering in everyone''s mind. This has long become the consensus of 2012 high-level people.


    But when her real person appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, it still brightened everyone''s eyes. The male hormone in a man''s body increased rapidly: if you can have sex with such a woman once, even if you are fed the dog immediately after the event, it''s also worth it!


    In particular, Gu Da, who has read the best in the world, immediately starts to stand at attention when he sees Hera''s Queen: Damn, although this woman may not be more beautiful than Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and others, her figure is really unspeakable! Especially the snow-white skin, as if you can pinch water, coupled with her plump and enchanting figure, Western beauty''s generous, is definitely a more suitable bed mate than Oriental women! Grandma, I just don''t know if chuyang will let me do it first?


    Gu Ming rushes to think of here, very difficult move to see to Hera empress''s eyes, look to Chu Yang.


    Gu mingchuang only took a look, and his heart was cold: it''s over. From the ambiguous and dirty expression on the goods'' face, it seems that nine times out of ten, this woman has already become the Minister of his crotch! Well, I know. He must have had an affair with this girl when he was hiding on Mount Olympus.


    Gu mingchuang, who is full of remorse and indignation in his heart, looks at Chu Yang scornfully. However, he accidentally sees Shang Lige''s knife like eyes, which makes him shiver and his younger brother falls down.


    Women, especially beautiful women, are born with a strong sense of hostility. This is a fact that we don''t know.


    Although chuyang never said to anyone that he had fallen in love with a beautiful girl when he was on Mount Olympus.


    However, as soon as Hera empress appeared, Shang Lige was still keen to catch the difference in chuyang''s eyes, so she immediately raised her vigilance, just like countless good women in the face of her husband''s little three.


    To be honest, shanglige is not only physically different, but also looks no worse than Hera. However, the beauty difference between the East and the west makes western women look more attractive to men.


    Some people have used this passage to describe the beauty of the East and the West: find an oriental woman to be a wife, because they are gentle and virtuous, most of them are good wives and mothers. Find a Western beauty to be a lover, because they are open-minded and bold in bed, so that men can completely enjoy the pride of being a man.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic of Western women that they seem to be more open and attractive to men than Oriental women. This is a fact that makes Oriental women helpless.


    At this time, the Hera queen is a combination of all the advantages of Western women, whether it''s appearance, figure or temperament, with the temptation to let men commit crimes. No wonder Shang Lige shows hostility to her at this time.


    When Shang Lige looks at Hera queen, the latter''s eyes also pay attention to her after touching Chu Yang.


    Because of the damage to her body vein, Shang Lige now has white hair and beard, and even her skin seems transparent. She also feels inferior for her image of being neither human nor ghost.


    But nine son elder sister doesn''t know at all, although her appearance looks very frightening, it makes her have a kind of alternative beauty that even she didn''t find.


    Men have a bad habit of trying to be different and crazy. When jiuer elder sister, who is already a beauty, becomes like this, her charm will not be covered up. Instead, it will go up in a straight line. Otherwise, her video when she was making the huangtang road massacre will not be preserved by so many people.


    After looking at Shangli song, which is relatively thin but has the temperament of fairy and evil girl, Hera immediately catches the hostility in her eyes. At the same time, she praises in her heart that only God can make a woman with such extraordinary beauty, and only chuyang can be worthy of her.


    If the eyes can be visible, then at the moment when Shang Lige and Hera Tianhou look at each other, we can certainly hear the fierce collision.


    But Chu Yang, like a blind man, didn''t seem to see all this. He was still smoking.


    After the two women looked at each other for at least five seconds, but none of them would move their eyes, he coughed and said to Queen Hera, "well, dear Queen Hera, you''re not here to congratulate me on completely controlling 2012, are you?"

 Chapter 1356

    Whether it''s Shang Lige or Hera queen, they are all very proud women.


    Before they met Chu Yang, they made extraordinary achievements in their respective fields: Hera queen took the second place in Olympus, while Shang Lige became the king of killers.


    It is because they have enough proud capital that they don''t want to retreat in the eye fight.


    Using eyes as a weapon to attack the opponent is actually more tiring than using hands.


    Shang Lige and Hera Hou Hou both have this feeling now: although they really want to blink, they can resist


    Fortunately, at this time Chu Yang began to speak, the two eyes confrontation, this just announced the end.


    Hera, with a smile, walked slowly to the table, while the two maids who followed her stood behind the door.


    Although Jin Xi''er is determined to follow Yang Ge now, Hera empress''s long-standing superior momentum still makes her stand up with many senior leaders.


    After a slow glance at Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang, Hu Li and Jiang Gongjin, who are still sitting in Chu Jinhuan, Hera Tianhou finds a chair to sit down. She raises her hand to Chu Yang and gathers her hair. She says faintly, "Chu Yang, do you think I''m here to congratulate you on controlling 2012?"


    "Oh? Isn''t it? "


    Chu Yang casually put out the cigarette end on the table and lazily replied, "since you''re not here to congratulate me, you''ve come to work for me from Olympus after I started the" light and shadow snake "spectacle, right?"


    Arrogance!


    Chu Yang''s words are not only arrogant, but also not general arrogance!


    Don''t say it''s Queen Hera now. Even the 18 Samurai like the sun and moon, in front of the previous 2012 archbishop, they all put on a high shelf.


    But Chu Yang didn''t stand up. He also said that she was here to serve under his command.


    At the same time, Hera got up from her chair. On her flower like face, her smile suddenly closed, and instantly became cold: "chuyang, although you have triggered the" light and shadow snake "spectacle again, your position on Olympus is only one of the Twelve Gods, and you are under the hand of King Zeus!"


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders and said no.


    Queen Hera bit her white teeth and continued, "I am the most powerful God besides Zeus! But you said that I came here to serve you. Hum, you are too arrogant! If it wasn''t for the words that King Zeus said when I came here, I would have... "


    With a slap, chuyang uses the action of patting the table to impolitely interrupt Hera''s words.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Yang also stood up from his chair, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth was full of evil smile: "if it wasn''t for the king Zeus who ordered you to say something, would you have killed me? Hey, hey, but do you have the ability and courage? "


    In the eyes of many high-level officials, although the plumed serpent god triggered the "light and shadow snake", they decided to follow him and get rid of the control of Olympus.


    However, when he saw that he dared to pat the table with Hera queen, he was still shocked. Some people even had the illusion that Hera queen was so angry that she flew up in front of Chu Yang. Her left hand was only slightly raised, and then some family members'' heads and necks were easily separated


    It''s no wonder that the senior management thinks so.


    Think about it too: Although Chu once triggered the "light and shadow snake" and was recognized as the guy who saved all mankind, he was facing the No. 2 figure on Olympus after all!


    Just as Zeus was deified, Queen Hera was also an invincible God in the hearts of all the high-level people in 2012. No matter how powerful chuyang was, she couldn''t beat her.


    It is precisely because of this idea that Chu has a lot of subordinates, but no one is optimistic that he can fight against Hera queen, so he thinks that he will be cleaned up soon.


    But what surprised everyone was that Hera''s face suddenly changed after someone in Chu spoke those words. Her body just trembled violently, and then she sat down slowly again. She didn''t fly at that guy, but didn''t even say a cruel word.


    Hera Queen''s reaction, let the high-level is when see, but already in chuyang expected.


    "Ha ha." Chu Yang looked at the stupefied high-level, and then sat down on the chair, and then raised his feet, so carelessly put on the table, back and forth swinging, light said: "Queen Hera, we are all smart people, you can say what you have, there is no need to hide and tuck, when you finish quickly leave, I have to continue to discuss things."


    If queen Hera had not been conquered by chuyang, if she had not always thought about this man these days, even if she knew she could not beat him, she would attack him because of his rude words, and defend the dignity of Olympus and her queen with her own blood and life.


    But the problem is that during the days when chuyang left, Hera had been thinking about him all the time, and even had the symptoms of menopause ahead of time because she missed him and the taste of him galloping on her. Although Hera also knew that it was a shame for her to have this feeling, and she took a cold bath in the middle of the night more than once.


    But she was only a beautiful woman after all, and she was not a real God after all. After she was completely conquered by someone in Chu, she was like a cocaine addict. She could no longer forget and resist the ecstatic taste, and even had the idea of sneaking out to find him. This is the main reason why she volunteered to come to 2012 from King Zeus.


    If we say that women''s hatred is the most terrible weapon in the world, then what is women''s love, whether it is because of spiritual or physical infatuation?


    A devastating suicide weapon?


    Maybe.


    After seeing chuyang''s rude words and Hera''s empress sit down in anger, her mind immediately becomes active.


    None of these people is a fool. What they were worried about just now is just a servile pattern that has been cultivated all the year round.


    But once these people found out that their great God did not treat queen Hera as a dish at all, they immediately revealed that "we are God''s people!" The scene atmosphere was relaxed.


    Hera empress, who wanted to use her majesty to frighten the underground city, knew that she could never achieve her goal again. She had to bite her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I came here on the order of King Zeus to appoint the new archbishop of the underground city in 2012. By the way, I warn you, don''t think it caused the" light and shadow snake shape. ", I want to lead 2012 away from Olympus


    Chu Yang asked strangely, "Oh? Could Zeus have guessed that after I control 2012, I will lead you to be independent? "


    Hera said with a sneer¡° Hum, King Zeus is the king of the gods. There is nothing she doesn''t know. "


    Chuyang was not happy with Hera''s blind worship of Zeus. He wanted to take Skynet as an example, but when he thought about it, there was no need at all, so he said, "OK, even if he can do it, I don''t want to argue with you. Well, anyway, you''ve told me what you''re here for, so I''ll tell you now. "


    "You said


    "When you go back, tell King Zeus that 2012 will no longer be under the jurisdiction of Olympus, and the new archbishop will also be appointed directly by my God... Oh, don''t stare. I don''t think it''s the most irritating thing for you. Listen to me with ease."


    Hera days later bitterly sneer a reply: "good, you say, I am listening!"


    Chu Yang took his feet off the table and said with slanting eyes: "when you go back, you have to tell Zeus that 2012 will not only leave Olympus, but also move all the major industries to the west of China in the near future..."


    With a loud slap, Hera Tianhou interrupts chuyang''s words with a slap on the table and shouts angrily: "no! We will never allow you to move all this to Huaxia! "


    "You''re not allowed?" Chuyang coldly looked at Hera Queen: "this is our own internal affairs in 2012, what are you?"


    Hera Tianhou was so angry that she shivered all over. She stood up from her chair and pointed to chuyang with water in her eyes. "You, you dare to scold me..." she said


    "Not only do I dare to scold you, but I also dare to scold that bullshit King Zeus."


    Chuyang avoided Hera''s complicated eyes and said with a sneer, "what are you? I''m in a hurry. I''ll take people to destroy you. Oh, wrong. It''s not killing you, but taking Olympus back to 2012. You''ve been on top of us since the 1940s. It''s time to return, isn''t it


    After Chu said this, Hera had nothing to say. She just looked at him as if she didn''t know him.


    Hera did not know that because of her "weakness" in the face of someone in Chu, the 2012 high-level leaders were more convinced that as long as she followed the great feather snake god, a happy life would be tomorrow!


    "First, from then on, 2012 is an independent department, and I am the one who has the final say."


    Maybe after seeing the pitiful appearance of Queen Hera, chuyang felt a little impatient, so he slowed down his tone a lot: "second, it''s our duty to move the main industries in 2012 to the west of China. I don''t want to see anyone dare to interfere, or I will turn over my face, even if she is really good to me. Third, one day, I will take back Olympus. "


    "You, you are bold!"


    "I''ve always had a lot of guts."


    Chuyang licked his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "Hera, when you go back, tell Zeus what I''ve said, and he''d better think it over."


    After breathing hard for a few times, Hera empress quickly wiped the corners of her eyes by raising her hand, and her face soon returned to normal: "chuyang, if you do this, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the king of Zeus? Although she appreciated you when you were at Olympus, it was just appreciation! "

 Chapter 1357

    Why King Zeus appreciated chuyang in this way was not clear to him.


    If King Zeus is a charming beauty, someone in Chu, who considers himself a girl killer, may think that it is his own charm that attracts others.


    But the key problem is that chuyang is 100% sure that the king of Zeus is not a woman like Hera.


    For men''s appreciation of themselves, Chu has always been improper.


    But Queen Hera knew the real inside story, so she tried to persuade chuyang: "chuyang, you really don''t know how powerful king Zeus is, and she will never let anyone dare to behave so disrespectfully to Olympus!"


    To Hera''s advice, Chu Yang shook his head and said slowly: "there are many things that look and sound terrible. It seems that they can''t be completed at all, but I have to do them, no matter how difficult they are... Well, Hera, don''t say any more, you''d better go back quickly. I hope you won''t appear in front of me when King Zeus troubles me. "


    "Why, why don''t you want to see me in front of you?" Hera asked


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and then replied, "because I have a different relationship with you, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Or after you do it, you will feel guilty because you have been hurt by me. "


    Although Gu mingchuang has long seen that the relationship between chuyang and Hera empress is absolutely unusual, most people have not.


    So, when Chu Yang himself said that his relationship with Hera was different, people suddenly realized: Oh, I say why the plumed serpent god is not afraid. Hera has become his woman! Oh, my dear, since the plumed serpent god has robbed the wife of King Zeus (Hera is the wife of Zeus in ancient Greek mythology), what else does he dare not do? Hey, from this point of view, it''s no loss to follow his big step forward!


    People who want to understand this, their worship for someone in Chu, is absolutely like the water of the Yellow River... This time, we don''t need to talk about the water of the Yellow River, but simply change it to: just like the water of the Yangtze River.


    Different from everyone''s feelings, Shang Lige said: no wonder when I saw this woman just now, she would be hostile. It turns out that she is also one of Chu Yang''s many women.


    If someone in Chu had only jiuerjie as a wife, Shang Lige would protest to the adulterer and adulteress in order to maintain her dignity and status.


    But the key problem is that Chu''s private life is too promiscuous. Even jiuer''s wife doesn''t even know how many women there are around him.


    If jiuer elder sister sees a woman who is jealous and drinks soy sauce, then she is afraid to be dead tired.


    Therefore, after Shang Lige confirmed that Hera queen was also one of her husband''s women, her mentality calmed down. Regardless of Gu Ming''s provocative eyes, she made an old monk''s attitude of looking at her nose and heart, which made Gu Da admire her to death: it seems that he has to find a way to make Zhou Yuru regard Shang jiuer as an idol.


    Similarly, after listening to Chu Yang''s bold statement of their relationship, Hera''s face was flushed, and her heart was filled with a kind of sweetness. Then she whispered, "I, I want to talk to you alone. We are here alone. Don''t you know?"


    Hera queen from Olympus, after she spoke to her great God in this soliciting tone, those high-level people in 2012 suddenly felt a little stronger: since Hera queen has submitted to the great God, will the fall of King Zeus be far behind?


    "OK, but I don''t want to spend too much time chatting, because you know how busy I am."


    After taking a look at the nearby Shangli song, Chu Yang nodded helplessly, stood up and said to everyone, "you guys, anyway, what I should have said just now is almost the same. Let''s go out and discuss it with the archbishop and the two Dharma protectors. Remember, from this moment on, you must all act, do not have any scruples


    "Yes, great God, we are gone." All the people, including Shang Lige, went to the door in the loud promise of a large group of senior officials.


    In fact, jiuer elder sister really wants to stay. The reason why she stays is not that she is afraid that someone in Chu and Hera empress will make some dirty moves here, but that her man will be plotted by that woman.


    But Chu Yang shook his head at her, so she had to walk to the door last.


    When Shang Lige passed by Hera, she stopped for a moment subconsciously. Just as she wanted to warn her in a low voice, she asked, "are you Shang Lige, the new archbishop and the former king of killers?"


    Business from song a Leng nod, light answer: "yes, I am business from song."


    Queen Hera laughed and whispered, "congratulations on finally becoming his bride. I think you are very happy."


    Shang Lige didn''t know why Hera had to say this to her, but she replied politely¡° Thank you for your blessing. I think I should be very happy. "


    It''s said that since queen Hera has released enough goodwill at this time, there''s no need for Shang lige to warn others, so after saying thanks, she stepped out of the meeting room.


    The guard at the door, after Shang Lige went out, immediately closed the two heavy doors.


    Just for a moment, there were dozens of people in the conference room just now. With the closing of these two sound proof doors, only chuyang and Hera were left.


    Chu Yang was standing at the other end of the conference room, facing the door, while Hera Tin Hau was standing at this end, with her back to the door. They looked at each other across a table more than ten meters long.


    Maybe it''s just that those words hurt Hera''s self-esteem too much. Anyway, after looking at her for a moment, Chu dropped his head and said, "don''t you have something to say to me? Why not


    Hera did not speak, but walked slowly to him.


    When she got to the point where chuyang was only a few centimeters away, Hera Tianhou stopped.


    Because someone in Chu lowered her head, and queen Hera was taller than him. Anyway, she had to hang her head slightly when she spoke.


    "Just tell me what you have to say. Don''t always look at me like this. I feel hairy." Chu Yang said, leaning back slightly, which was less oppressed.


    After chuyang looked up, Hera and he almost nose to nose and said: "chuyang, you really have to decide to fight against Olympus?"


    Since he was not as tall as others, Chu Yang simply sat on the chair, and the lighter turned the flowers smartly in his hand: "didn''t you understand what I said just now?"


    Hera empress bowed her head, still keeping the pressure on chuyang: "but I''m sure you are not the opponent of Olympus, you''re digging your own grave! King Zeus, although she appreciates you, it doesn''t mean she can tolerate you. I dare say that if you make a small move, someone will stop you. I believe you can see the residents of Olympus, too? Their biggest guarantee of life is 2012. If you do this, you will cut off their way of life, so they... "


    Looking at the lighter in his hand, chuyang interrupted Hera''s words: "you don''t have to say any more, I understand. Do you want to tell me that those people are not really good people. They seem harmless to people and animals, but in fact they are all first-class experts? If they also go out, my great migration plan will not succeed at all, will it


    Hera queen sat on chuyang''s lap tightly, put her hands around his neck and said, "yes, you''re right. I remember telling you that people who can live and work in that place have to go through many tests before they can go there, and Kung Fu is just the most important one. Every man in every family on Mount Olympus has great Kung Fu. Even if they are not as powerful as you, there are a lot of them, and it should not be a problem to deal with those people except you and Shang Lige. "


    Chuyang admits that what Hera queen said is true. He also confirms that if those people interfere, his great migration plan can not be said to be hopeless, but it is certain that he will be strongly hindered. However, he does not care. Anyway, he has made up his mind to move 2012''s rich resources to China, even if he makes a big sacrifice.


    So Chu Yang said with a faint smile: "ha ha, Hera, I don''t know if you have ever thought that those people''s happy life is based on the exploitation of 2012? For my people, they are leeches, vampires. As long as my people can see this, I believe they will not give in. "


    Without waiting for Hera to say anything, chuyang raised his right hand and pushed it on her chest, and was about to push her out¡° Well, I know you said this for my good, but I don''t care, because I have the whole China behind me! You should not forget that I caused an accident in the South China Sea the other day. The American devils were so good that they left in the end... You, what are you going to do? "


    Just when chuyang was ready to show her love and reason for Hera, and let her understand how mean and toothless those people on Olympus were, the woman sitting on his lap grabbed his right hand, stretched out from his neckline, and climbed into his arms with her eyes like silk, panting and saying: "chuyang, chuyang, I don''t want to hear from you any more, I want it


    When chuyang said that she wanted to have a chat with him alone, he thought that this woman would open her heart and make a statement with him, but he never dreamed that the reason why she wanted to be alone with him was to love, which made him a little annoyed: "go! Who do you think I am? Get out of the way, I''m not in the mood to do this... OK, this is what you ask for! "


    Chu said solemnly, his right hand was on Hera''s left side of the greasy ball, he grabbed her hard, and then pushed her down on the conference table.

 Chapter 1358

    Before Chu Yang, he had heard the story of hunters and bears.


    The general meaning is: a hunter went to the mountains to fight the bear, but after the first time, he was not fighting the bear, but was held down by the beast and raped, which became his disgrace, so he went again after taking care of his body, but the result was the same as last time. The hunter was unconvinced. After a while, he went away again. The bear saw that he was coming again. He laughed and scolded: "are you here for hunting or prostitution?


    Chu Yang didn''t know why he thought of this story, but now he thought that Hera queen was the hunter, and he, of course, was the big bear.


    As a result, Chu, the big bear, pressed the hunter Hera queen, who should have come to ask questions, on the conference table, lifted her skirt, took off the T-shaped small inside, took out his own what, without any prelude, and stabbed directly in.


    To this woman dare to seduce oneself at this time, Chu someone is very angry, so just intentionally don''t come a little rhythm, directly jump horse horizontal gun of kill in, is to use this aspect of pain to punish her.


    But what surprised him again was that the warmest place after Hera had been flooded for a long time, and there was no dryness at all. On the contrary, as he pushed forward, there was the sound of "Puchi".


    With a low scream from Queen Hera, someone in Chu feels that he has fallen. What''s 2012, what''s Olympus, what''s the king of Zeus... All of them should go away first. The most important thing now is to conquer this seemingly enjoyable girl!


    ¡­¡­


    If Chai wanton was a bit rational before that, then he has come to the brink of violence.


    In order to make a comeback, Chai Fangsi, who was proud of his nature, had to shake his tail and beg for mercy on Chu Yang like those little people who were greedy for life and afraid of death... To tell the truth, even Chai Fangsi himself didn''t know why he was so bloodless when facing Chu Yang. Instead of fighting with him, he begged for his release.


    Chai Fangsi himself knew that when he said those words to Chu Yang, his heart was bleeding.


    Especially when he saw that Chu Yang had triggered the "light and shadow snake", his hatred was even stronger: why could he trigger wonders? Hum, he must know some tricks similar to incantation! This glory, should belong to me, my!


    Although Chai wantonly saw that someone in Chu had caused the "light and shadow snake" spectacle, he was also a little scared, but he was not frightened. Instead, he vowed to kill the guy at all costs!


    All the successful people in history are decisive ones. They will never be soft handed in the face of the enemy. Even because of some relations, they will have to cut down the roots.


    But someone in Chu is the kind of indecisive person. Even if he hates Chai''s recklessness, he still let him go in Chai Murong''s face.


    If Chu Yang said at that time that he wanted to do something to kill Chai wanton, even if Chai Murong begged him to let him go, then Chai must have been too scared to take revenge.


    But the problem is that Chai Murong was not present at that time, and he didn''t personally plead for Chai wanton, but Chu Yang let him go because of Chai wanton''s soft words.


    Chu Yang''s indecision, not only did not play its due effect, but also encouraged Chai wanton to hate him even more: just because I said a few soft words, you let me go. What am I afraid of? When I fall into your hands again, let Chai Murong intercede for me. I believe you won''t do anything to me.


    It is with this pointless attitude that Chai wantonly vowed to kill him by all means after Chu Yang let him go!


    But then again, although Chai Fangsi dreams of killing Chu Yang, he is not qualified to fight against the Third Prince of Chu according to his current power.


    What should I do? What can I do to get rid of the one surnamed Chu... Chai Fangsi kept thinking about this problem in his mind when he left kukurkan pyramid.


    In fact, there are no unsolvable problems in the world, only unexpected ideas.


    Not long after Chai Fangsi left safely from someone in Chu, he came up with an idea: Although Chu is so powerful now, a few days ago, he was chased and killed by me like a dog. All this was due to Skynet, so if you want to beat Chu to the end of his life, you have to master Skynet again!


    How did Chu Yang rescue Chai Murong, and what kind of outcome did Skynet come to? Chai wantonly inquired about these things for a long time.


    He knows that Skynet has been brought back to Olympus by Zeus, so if he wants to control the abnormal network again, he must go to Georgia!


    Of course, Chai Fangsi also knows very well: the chance that he successfully hijacked Skynet at the beginning accounted for a large proportion. This time, it would be very difficult for him to repeat the old trick.


    What''s more, Chai Fangsi now knows that Skynet is not a real idiot, because no idiot will pretend to be dumb, so it should be very difficult to deal with him again.


    However, Chai Fangsi has always believed that as long as we try our best to do one thing, we can succeed!


    And the most important thing is that Chai Wanfang now has no other way to fight against Chu Yang except to regain control of Skynet.


    If he doesn''t catch Skynet any more, his best end is to live in anonymity in some corner of the world like a dog.


    Chai Fangsi is not rare to be a hero, but he will never be a down dog, although he may have to pay for his life if he wants to regain control of Skynet.


    But now he doesn''t care. Since he can''t kill Chu Yang, who led to the decline of the whole Chai family, what''s the point even if he lives 10000 years old?


    Now Chai Fangsi, in the bottom of his heart, except for his hatred for chuyang, was hatred. This hatred became the driving force for him to live and supported him to come to Georgia from Mexico soon.


    Someone once said: if God wants a person to perish, he must first make the person crazy.


    It is no doubt crazy to appear in chaifangsi, the capital of Georgia.


    If Chai wanton hadn''t contacted Zeus before, no matter how crazy he was, he couldn''t enter Olympus again, just like Zeus didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t expect that he would be killed again, alone!


    Chai Fangsi also knew that although he knew much about Mount Olympus and King Zeus certainly despised his two advantages, if he wanted to enter Mount Olympus again, he had to change his original appearance and become another person.


    There are several ways to change their true colors, the most common of which is to change their appearance, or to have plastic surgery.


    But when Chai wantonly decided to enter Olympus in a different way, he didn''t plan to change his face: no matter how clever he was, there were also his flaws.


    But in order to master Skynet as soon as possible, he did not have time to have plastic surgery, so he resolutely took a very cruel way - disfigurement.


    To be honest, Chai Fangsi, who was born in a famous family since childhood, not only has the elegant demeanor of a son of a noble family, but also has a very handsome face. He said that he was an introverted and beautiful man. He was not telling lies at all. But in order to achieve his goal, he resolutely took a knife to his face and fiercely


    When the blood flowed along his cheek at the corner of his mouth, Chai wantonly looked at himself in the mirror. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, but then he was covered by a huge hatred: "chuyang, all these things, new and old hatred, I will count on you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, when Skynet was at Olympus, except for those who took care of him, although few people came to please him, everyone still respected him.


    Those people respect Skynet because he is respected by Zeus.


    But after "following" Chai Fangsi for such a walk, and then returning to Olympus, he not only lost his right to be a man forever (thanks to Chai Murong), but also lost everyone''s respect, and even made many people secretly hate him (some people hate Tianwang because he helped Chai Fangsi kill Ares and others).


    If Zeus had not told anyone not to move Skynet, maybe he would not have had the chance to lie in this ward full of sodas and damp smell. Instead, he would have been lying in a cold grave.


    Strictly speaking, King Zeus still valued Skynet, otherwise he would not have been rescued from chaimurong.


    But the problem is that Skynet once helped Chai wantonly kill the God of war and others. If Zeus provided him with a better life as before, she would not be able to explain to her subordinates.


    So, after King Zeus brought back Skynet, he left him in the third class hospital. After so many days, he was not summoned.


    So Skynet became a redundant person.


    Originally, whether men or women, whether good or bad, all have a great sense of disdain for eunuchs. This is a fact. Unfortunately, Skynet has become the object of disdain.


    And those who are responsible for Skynet''s healing and caring for him, in addition to having to heal him well, no matter they speak or look at him, they all have disdain.


    From being respected before to being despised now, let alone Skynet is not an idiot. Even if he is a real idiot, he can''t stand the contrast.


    What''s the saying? It seems that environment can change a person, right?


    The old man has no time to study the sunshine in the wind. Anyway, after Tianwang was brought back by Zeus, his mentality completely changed, especially after he tasted the taste between men and women, but he can''t do that any more. Naturally, his psychology began to be extremely gloomy.


    Skynet now, especially hate three people.


    The first one to bear the brunt is Chai Murong, who turned him into a eunuch.


    The second is the king Zeus who saved him but left him in this broken hospital (which is also a point of Olympus).


    The last one is chaifangsi who hijacked him down the mountain.

 Chapter 1359

    Why did Skynet fall to such a state when it was under the control of King Zeus?


    According to the common sense, the person he hates most is Chai wanton.


    But he doesn''t think so. He just puts Chai wantonly in the third position of "hate". What causes him to do so... You''re not a eunuch. Can you guess the eunuch''s psychology?


    No matter what the psychology of Skynet is now, he really thinks so. On many sleepless nights, he considers to find an opportunity to leave the hospital. With his "hard-working" hands, he retaliates against those who have harmed him and lived a happy life!


    When the sun as before, gradually set in the west, the day slowly dark down, lying on the bed of Skynet, the left hand out of the crotch.


    These days, most of the time, he felt the place with his hand in a daze, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Maybe Skynet is remembering the time when it was tall and straight?


    Skynet is in a daze, holding her soft little brother.


    After a long time, he took out his left hand from his crotch and put it under his nose to smell it. Suddenly, he showed a cruel smile: the wound there has been completely healed at this time. After the nurse came to finish the injection, I will leave here in the dark and realize my revenge plan from now on!


    Squeak... With the sound of the glass door being pushed open, the funny smile on Skynet''s face was immediately replaced by dementia, as before, looking at the white sheets on his body.


    Every evening around 9 o''clock, there will be a nurse to give Skynet injection, which has become a habit.


    But this time, different from the past, when the nurse with white mask and disgust in her eyes came in, a man with white coat and mask also followed her.


    The nurse holding a stainless steel tray in his hand, after seeing the white coat coming in, he turned around and looked at what he was about to say, but the man''s right hand suddenly extended, as if it just rubbed the nurse''s neck, and quickly retracted.


    The action of the white coat just now was really just a stretch of hand, but the nurse with the tray immediately threw away the things in her hands, holding her throat in both hands, making a "Er Er" painful hoarse sound, then slowly fell to the ground, and then she convulsed violently for more than ten times, and then did not move.


    Her throat has been crushed.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as you are a normal person, when you see someone killed in front of him, you will be scared out of your wits and yell.


    When Skynet used to be a normal person, he would certainly have such a reaction.


    But now he is no longer a normal person, his heart is not healthy, and his body is defective. So when he sees this behind the scenes, he is not only not scared to shout, but also has a red fever in his eyes, as if someone was killed in front of him. This is the greatest thing in the world.


    After killing the nurse, the man turned around and closed the door. Then he took off his mask and showed a ferocious face with more than a dozen knife edges.


    What kind of face is this?


    With more than a dozen sharp edges, fresh white muscles turning out, and an invisible smell of blood, even the devil from hell should be much more handsome than him. Don''t say it''s dark now, even in the daytime, if others see him, they will be scared out of their wits.


    However, Skynet is not afraid. When this demon like man stares at him, he is not afraid. Instead, he has a kind feeling of "everyone is the same kind". With the tone of speaking, he is much more gentle: "you, who are you? Are you here to kill me?"


    After sipping the corners of his mouth, the man walked slowly to the hospital bed and looked down at Skynet, showing a smile that people would surely have nightmares. His voice was hoarse and said, "if I told you, I am the chaifangsi who took you away from Olympus, would you believe me?"


    "You are Chai wanton!" Skynet''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    This person didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at Skynet.


    Skynet looked at the man and asked again, "are you really Chai wanton?"


    Although Chai Fangsi is one of the three most hated people in Skynet, he has to admit that Chai Fangsi was definitely a graceful and beautiful man in his eyes. Although his voice was a little soft and uncomfortable, it was much better than the sound of a spade on the road.


    So, Skynet doesn''t believe that the person who is uglier than the devil is the elegant Chai Fangsi.


    "Yes, I am Chai wanton."


    Chai wantonly said, sitting on the bed of Skynet, looking up at the night outside the window, he said faintly: "the reason why I destroyed my face and vocal cords is that I don''t want others to recognize me as Chai wantonly, do you understand?"


    Skynet''s eyes flashed for a moment, and she asked nervously: "since you don''t want others to know who you are, why do you want to tell me? Are you going to kill me? "


    Chai wantonly shook his head: "I will not kill you, if I want to kill you, I will not tell you who I am."


    Although Skynet now feels that life is worse than death, it''s better to live than to die after all. After hearing that Chai Fangsi didn''t come to kill him at all, his heart suddenly relaxed: "since you didn''t come to kill me, what do you want to do with me? Do you know that I can be reduced to this level today, because of your gift


    Chai Fangsi smiles faintly, his voice is more hoarse, and he is also full of bitterness: "I admit that you have a direct relationship with me when you become like this, but you can''t blame me completely. If you have a good memory, then you should remember that I told you that you should never provoke my sister or Chai Murong, but you didn''t listen to me."


    After Chai Fangsi mentions Chai Murong, Skynet''s body trembles. His hatred makes his fear of Chai wanton disappear completely: "if you give me another chance, I will kill the girl who plays with my feelings! Ha ha, even if I don''t have that ability now, I still have fingers, and I can use other things to make her life worse than death. I swear I will... "


    Skynet gnashing teeth just said here, was Chai Fangsi with a slap to interrupt: PA!


    Chai Fangsi''s slap woke up Skynet and made him realize clearly: how could he forget Chai Fangsi''s presence when he said these vicious words just now?


    Skynet knows that although Chai Fangsi is not a thing, he attaches great importance to Chai Murong and will not allow him to slander his sister like this. So after being slapped, he immediately feels scared and shrinks back. Just when he wants to explain something, he is surprised to hear Chai Fangsi ask him: "do you know why I beat you?"


    Why did you hit me? Grass, of course you are because I slandered your sister!


    Skynet in the heart mercilessly scolded a, but didn''t say it, but the eyes obviously handed this information to Chai wanton.


    Chai Wanyao laughed again, then stood up from the hospital bed and walked back and forth in the room: "I slapped you because no matter how much you hate Chai Murong, you should not keep my face and slander her like this. But you remember, since then, don''t say you keep me slandering Chai Murong, even if you face her in front of me, no matter what she does, I won''t care


    "What!? What do you mean by that? " Skynet is confused by Chai wanton''s words.


    After a slight sigh, Chai Fangsi said faintly: "I mean, from now on, Chai Murong is no longer my sister. No matter what you want to do to her, I won''t care."


    "Why?" This time, Skynet heard clearly.


    Chai Fangsi replied, "because I hate her, too! As for why I hate her, you don''t care. Anyway, you just need to know that I hate her. "


    Without waiting for Skynet to say anything, Chai Fangsi said again, "and I know that you must hate me now. Because if I didn''t take you out of Olympus at the beginning, you wouldn''t be reduced to such a situation. So, I''m sorry for you first. I won''t blame you for hating me. "


    Chai wanton''s words made Skynet not know how to answer, but just asked, "what do you want to do when you come to me this time?"


    Chai Fangsi''s eyes flashed and asked, "besides me, who do you hate the most?"


    Skynet gritted his teeth and said, "your sister chaimurong, and King Zeus!"


    After a moment''s silence, Chai Fangsi asked, "as I said just now, you can deal with Chai Murong as you like. I don''t care. However, I want to remind you that, depending on your own strength, you can''t retaliate against Zeus. Even if you retaliate against chaimurong, you can''t achieve your goal. "


    Skynet didn''t say anything, just looked up to Chai wanton.


    Chai Fangsi walked back and forth on the ground for two steps, turned around and said, "but you don''t have no chance. If you can leave behind your hatred for me and join hands with me, I think you may be able to do what you want to do most."


    Skynet has a strong waist: "join hands with you?"


    Chai nodded wantonly: "yes, join hands with me! I have great skill, careful thinking ability, and you have the network technology to be the best in the world. If we can break the past and join hands again, I doubt who can stop us and what can''t be done. "


    Immediately, Skynet''s heart began to move: "hum, what you said sounds good. It''s just that you want to control me again and let me be your dog."


    Chai wantonly shook his head: "you are wrong. Now I regard you as my ally. I will provide protection for you. You only need to help me deal with chuyang and King Zeus. At that time, as long as you don''t damage my interests, you can do whatever you like. Besides, I am also very clear that if I don''t have you, many hopes will not come true, just as in the days when you don''t have me, you have to wait here to die. "


    Skynet did not continue to say anything, but bowed his head into meditation.


    But Chai wanton didn''t urge him, so he stood in front of the bed and waited.


    After a long time, Skynet raised its head: "you mean what you say? Can I trust you? "

 Chapter 1360

    Skynet asked Chai wanton: can I trust you?


    Asking Chai wanton is just like asking the devil. Fart doesn''t work.


    The reason why Skynet asks this question is that it is actually looking for a step for itself.


    Similarly, to Chai Wanfang, this sentence has no other meaning except that Skynet has agreed, but he gives the idiot a reasonable answer.


    Instead of swearing to win the new position of Skynet, Chai Fangsi said, "there is an idiom in China called collusion."


    "In collusion?"


    "Yes, it''s collusion." Chai wantonly nodded: "I believe you should also be very clear about the meaning of this idiom, and I, the wolf, you are embarrassed. Although it is not appropriate to use these two animals as a metaphor for us, it is quite appropriate. Wolf and awkwardness don''t play a very important role in divisional operations, but once they unite, they can always succeed... How about you weigh it up and decide if you want to work in collusion with me? "


    Collusion, originated from the Chinese Tang Dynasty Duan Chengshi''s "Youyang Zazu": the main idea is that the wolf''s forelegs are long, while the hind legs are short, but it''s just the opposite. It''s short forelegs and long hind legs. Every time I go out, I have to rely on the wolf and put its front legs on the back legs of the wolf to move, otherwise it will be difficult to move. So the wolf depends on the brain, depends on the physical ability of the wolf, form a partner to do bad things.


    Skynet certainly understands this idiom, and knows that Chai Fangsi is right: although his network skills are excellent, without strong protection, even a little ruffian can still kill him, so if he wants to realize his ambition, he can only cooperate with Chai Fangsi, the wolf!


    Although it is possible that Skynet will end up enslaved by cooperating with Chai Wanfang, does he still have a second way to choose?


    Once Skynet refuses, Chai Wanfang will kill him without hesitation!


    So, even if Chai Fangsi doesn''t want to join hands with him, Skynet has no other way to go.


    "Well, I hope you don''t forget what you said tonight, I promise you."


    After biting his teeth, Skynet raised his right hand: "from then on, we are allies! If I guess right, your biggest hope now is to capture Mount Olympus, and Zeus is one of the people I hate most, so we have a common enemy! "


    "Ha ha, he who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    Chai Fangsi''s voice was hoarse and he laughed twice. He raised his hand and hit Skynet lightly, and then held it tightly together.


    ¡­¡­


    When he learned that someone from Chu had shown great power in the kukurkan pyramids and caused the "light and shadow snake" spectacle, the king Zeus, who was far away on the Mount Olympus, guessed what he would do next.


    Especially after knowing that Chu Yang married Shang Lige at the top of the tower that night, King Zeus was more firm in his judgment: Chu Yang would certainly let Shang Lige succeed as archbishop in 2012, and he would use him to bewitch hundreds of thousands of Maya people. With the coming of that day, he proposed to move the main industries in 2012 to China!


    Although King Zeus didn''t have many contacts with someone in Chu, she could see that this man was definitely a "good man, never give up": no one could deny that Chu Yang had joined the UAE nationality now, but apart from the negative reasons, the most important thing he did was to get more wives.


    King Zeus was also sure that chuyang did not regard himself as a citizen of the United Arab Emirates, and Huaxia would always be his motherland. Don''t move these industries to Huaxia. Even if he was asked to die for the benefit of Huaxia, he would not frown.


    What''s more, King Zeus faintly realized that if Chu Yang really could move these industries to China, he would immediately resume his Chinese nationality, let alone marry two more wives. Even if he wanted to sit down with the Chinese authorities like a vice governor, the Chinese authorities would surely offer them with both hands!


    After all, the main industries in 2012 can equal the annual GDP of small countries, and there are countless non renewable resources.


    In which country, is also a very attractive meal.


    It was because of these thoughts that King Zeus decided to send someone to 2012 immediately to warn that guy: hum, I don''t care if you join the UAE nationality. I don''t care if you marry more wives or even control the whole 2012, but I will never allow you to move your property to China, because that is the wealth of our Maya people!


    When King Zeus sent people to Mexico City, he wanted to send Apollo, the sun god, to Mexico City, but Queen Hera volunteered to go in person.


    Hera Queen''s status on Mount Olympus is second only to King Zeus. She often represents King Zeus. Therefore, it is no longer appropriate for her to solve the possible turmoil in 2012.


    But then again, King Zeus was not a blind man without eyes.


    She knew for a long time that queen Hera had an affair with the guy named Chu, and she knew more about how sentimental a woman was in the process of degeneration.


    King Zeus had considered in detail: if Hera was sent, it would be a question whether she could stop chuyang, or even whether she could return to Olympus.


    However, just when King Zeus wanted to refuse, he changed his mind: Although Hera would have a lot of variables when he went to 2012, except for her, the rest of the gods (since the death of Dionysus and others, now Olympus has re elected the twelve main gods) would not even have lost their lives in 2012. After all, the strength of someone in Chu has greatly increased, Even King Zeus himself, if he doesn''t take some measures, will be defeated by him, not to mention other people?


    With these scruples in mind, even though King Zeus was worried that queen Hera would not finish her mission, she still sent her "second in charge" to Mexico City after thinking about it in detail.


    In the heart of King Zeus, there was such a plan: according to the loyalty of Queen Hera to her, even if she could not finish the task, it would be OK. As long as her people could come back safely, King Zeus could make the next plan according to chuyang''s attitude.


    So, Hera queen left Olympus with the great trust of Zeus.


    After Hera queen left Olympus, King Zeus once imagined several results for her, such as what: she and Chu Yang had a quarrel, she was beaten and came back crying, or simply betrayed Olympus, became one of the women surnamed Chu, and so on.


    But the king of Zeus calculated everything, but she didn''t. After confirming chuyang''s attitude, Hera Tianhou, who was sent by her, didn''t report to her in time. Instead, she took this opportunity to make love with that guy on the table in the conference room


    Lured by the snow-white, hot and shrieking Hera queen, the ferocious love between Chu and Chai Murong broke out this time. The strength of the action can''t be described as "brute" at all. It has to be done with a pile driver.


    With the rapid sound of water, Hera''s upper body is close to the table, her long and plump thighs are trembling, her round and white hips are shaking from left to right, and her white hemispheres are exaggerated because of the compression of the table, especially her unbridled scream, which is the source of men''s power.


    Since taking Hera queen, Chu Yang has always regarded her as a sexual partner. He thinks that only in this woman can he find pure pleasure in sex. Therefore, he does whatever he likes when he moves. He completely and unreservedly displays his masculine demeanor, but he is full of energy when he is happy physically and mentally.


    What''s more, because Hera was born into a cult and she knew the tricks of "Yin and Yang complementing each other", when a man loves her, not only will he not feel tired from fighting for a long time, but also he will receive the effect of "double cultivation" in the process and afterwards, which is the main reason why Chu Yang dares to fight with all his strength.


    Hard to do a foreign woman, not only will not hurt the body, on the contrary, there are great benefits, which for all men, is absolutely a scene people yearn for.


    They didn''t know how long they had been fighting, and they didn''t know how many postures they had adopted. However, when Chu collapsed on Hera''s back with a low roar, both men and women got the greatest satisfaction, and they kept this action and didn''t move.


    After a long time, Chu stood up, pulled a chair and sat down. Then he took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth without lifting his trousers.


    After seeing Chu Yang like this, Hera immediately squatted in front of her chair and began to "clean" him with her mouth.


    If you let other men know that you are doing this for a man with such a beautiful woman as Hera queen, you will definitely curse a man bitterly. It''s spoiling the statue.


    But in fact, one of them is comfortable and the other is naturally busy. This is really a strange thing.


    Perhaps all of this can only be explained by the sentence "a tough life doesn''t need to be explained."?


    After Hera empress gently buckled her belt, Chu vomited out a cigarette ring, looked at the woman who was finishing her clothes and said, "now you should do business with me, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, looking down at her clothes


    "Didn''t you tell me then that you wanted to talk to me alone?"


    "It''s over."


    "It''s over?" Chu Yang was shocked.


    Hera empress raised her hand and gathered her hair at her temples. She sat on chuyang''s thigh again, put her left hand around his neck, and touched his cheek with her right hand. She said with a smile: "ha ha, I want to talk with you alone, just to love you. If I don''t think what you think, I won''t recommend myself to you. "


    To Hera empress''s frankness, Chu Yang was really a little sad: "no, you come to me so far, just to love me?"

 Chapter 1361

    After seeing Hera''s queen come to the dungeon in time, chuyang knew what he was doing now. King Zeus already knew.


    But he did not care, after all, such a big thing, it is impossible to hide from others, especially King Zeus.


    But chuyang really didn''t expect that Hera empress came so far, guarding so many subordinates, saying that she wanted to talk with him alone, just for love.


    The frankness of Hera queen makes someone in Chu feel a little embarrassed: "Hera and Hera, according to your own conditions, if you want to find a man, what do you want? Do you have to come to me?"


    After listening to chuyang''s words, Hera''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness: "chuyang, do you think that when I''m with you, I''m a dissolute woman? Believe it or not, I can''t see any other men except you now. "


    Chu Yang immediately replied, "I believe what you said, but I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand?"


    "Since I am the only man in your heart, why are you so aggressive to me when you are guarding so many people?"


    Hera day after a smile: "that is business, I naturally want to do business."


    Chu Yang tilted his head and asked: "Oh, I know, so just now you and I do these, is a private matter?"


    "Yes." Hera got up from his leg and looked at him with her arms in her arms: "chuyang, I know very well in my heart that you don''t understand why I do this."


    Chu Yang murmured: "I haven''t really understood you since we first met."


    "In fact, it''s very simple."


    Hera said seriously, "I love you. It''s my personal feeling. I do business, but that''s because I want to repay Zeus for his kindness. Without her, there would be no present Queen Hera, so although I have only you as a man, I will not betray King Zeus for personal love. "


    What kind of bullshit theory is this? How can such a stupid woman have the same virtue as Chai Murong


    After scolding in the heart, Chu Yang asked: "well, even if what you say is very reasonable, can you tell me what kind of person king Zeus is? What does he want to do to me, or what is the fundamental purpose of his existence in this world? "


    Hera later shook her head slowly: "chuyang, I''m sorry, I can''t tell you this. I just want you to understand that Zeus is very mysterious. She is a God and can''t be defeated by anyone. You don''t have to turn your mouth. Now I''m warning you as your woman. You didn''t fall behind when you fought with her in the temple of the gods, but I know that if she wants to kill you, she doesn''t have to work hard at all. "


    Seeing that queen Hera was serious at this time, chuyang frowned: "is this king Zeus really a nonexistent God? But there is no God in the world. "


    Seeing Chu Yang''s frowning, Hera empress dowager softened her heart and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, you should know very well that you have caused the" light and shadow snake "spectacle. Can you explain how this phenomenon against nature happened?"


    Chu Yang told the truth: "I don''t know, I just raised my hand like that, and that thing appeared."


    "This is the power of God!"


    Hera said with certainty: "in the past, Zeus only wanted to use you as a tool when he chose you as the plumed serpent god. But as you set off that spectacle at the vernal equinox, she knows that you are a real God, so that''s why she didn''t kill you. "


    Chu Yang more confused: "since I am the real God, then he is also the real God?"


    "King Zeus must be the real God."


    Hera nodded and hesitated again before she said, "do you remember the woman you saw on the plane when you went to Olympus?"


    At the beginning, in order to save his son, Chu Yang rushed to Georgia from Pusan prison in South Korea. When he was on a plane, he saw a woman covered with red fruits outside the window of the plane.


    Moreover, when he arrived in Georgia, he saw her again in the hotel mirror.


    However, it seems that he didn''t tell anyone about it, but Queen Hera knows now.


    After hearing Hera''s talk about this, chuyang was surprised, but he didn''t care about it. What he cared about most was why he saw those things: "then tell me, what''s the matter? Why do I see such a woman?"


    "That, that woman, is king Zeus!" After a moment''s silence, Hera said this, so that Chu almost slipped under the chair.


    "What did you say?"


    Chu Yang''s eyes were wide open, and he said in a low voice, "Hera, you''re not kidding. That woman is king Zeus. Isn''t King Zeus a man? When did she become a woman?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, the real king Zeus is a woman, whether it''s Chai wanton or huacanyu, they all know it, but you don''t know it."


    Hera queen faintly smile: "we all know that today''s society is a highly developed science and technology society, but some phenomena, but science can not explain, King Zeus is a woman thing, it is not so strange."


    If King Zeus is really a woman, is that mysterious Daisy? Someone in Chu''s head is in a mess now, just nodding like a fool: "yes, I agree with what you said, because science can''t explain how I caused the" light and shadow snake ", so King Zeus is a woman. It''s really not so strange."


    It seems that she appreciates chuyang''s present state of being lost. After holding her arms and staring at him for a moment, Hera said, "in fact, when you were in the hotel of Georgia, when you were doing that dirty thing with King Zeus in the mirror, not only you were in the scene, but also King Zeus felt the same way. But she doesn''t know what''s going on, which is the main reason why she didn''t kill you


    At the beginning, in the bathroom of the hotel in Georgia, someone in Chu conquered the woman in the mirror in a very manly way. Although it was shocking and dirty enough, it seemed that it was not so important compared with Zeus King''s experience.


    The important thing is: Why did chuyang and King Zeus feel like they were on the scene at the same time?


    What is the relationship between him and Zeus?


    Chuyang is very clear that King Zeus has absolute supremacy in the eyes of Hera queen and others, as well as all the believers in 2012. However, he never takes her as one thing, and subconsciously treats her as an enemy.


    But at this time, Hera said that he and Zeus had the same feeling. Even if he was a fool, it was time to guess that there was a different relationship between them. Besides, chuyang was not a fool at all?


    Hera empress in bold to Zeus king told her these secrets, all told chuyang, has been staring at his eyes.


    Queen Hera was sure that chuyang would be shocked and even scared when he heard this.


    Just as she expected, Chu Yang''s eyes did flash with shock and fear when she said these words, but before long, these negative looks in his eyes disappeared and became calm again, which made her feel very puzzled. She couldn''t help asking: "Chu Yang, after you listen, don''t you..."


    Chu Yang licked his lips and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Chu Yang Sun said with a smile: "afraid? Why should I be afraid? "


    Before Hera could answer, chuyang got up from his chair and walked back and forth at the conference table: "to tell you the truth, when you just said this, I was really afraid at the beginning. I was afraid that Zeus and I had this kind of heart and soul feeling. But now, I''m not afraid. "


    "Why?" asked Hera


    "Because I have had similar feelings with others before, so I have the resistance in this aspect in my heart."


    Queen Hera immediately asked, "who is that man?"


    "Chai Murong." Chu Yang said frankly: "when Chai Murong first arrived in 2012, he used to shout my name here, but I could hear it in China thousands of miles away."


    "No, no?" Hera Queen''s mouth is wide open.


    "I don''t have to cheat you. Besides, it''s no good to cheat you."


    Chu Yang said with a look of "do you believe it or not?" don''t think that there will be something dirty between us just because she and I have this feeling. In fact, I think it may be a mysterious magnetic field, or that we can all enter the legendary multi-dimensional space... In general, this is what happened. You ask me to explain this, but I don''t have this level, But I know it in my heart. It''s normal for me. "


    While chuyang was talking, Hera was still staring at him, as if she wanted to see something on his face before she would give up.


    This makes Chu Yang feel very funny: "what are you looking at? Look, what I just said is the truth."


    "I know you were telling the truth just now, and you didn''t have to lie to me."


    Hera queen slowly shook her head: "I just don''t understand why your reaction is the same as Zeus king. At the beginning, she was so calm when she felt the same feeling as me


    "Oh, so you are surprised because of this. Do you think I should not be so calm as king Zeus?"


    Hera nodded: "yes, no one knows Zeus better than me, and no one knows how powerful she is! But you, before I knew you, you were just an unknown killer. How could you be as calm as king Zeus? "


    Chu a person very narcissistic said: "brother has always been like this, but you have never heard of it before.". Well, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, you have understood my meaning and realized your wish. Hehe, I think you''d better go back to Olympus and tell Zeus what I mean. "


    Hera Queen''s face darkened: "you drive me away so quickly, am I so annoying you?"

 Chapter 1362

    Compared with chuyang, who has no lack of women around, Hera queen can be regarded as pure and pure to the extreme.


    Indeed, as she said just now, after being shamelessly occupied by chuyang, although there are too many handsome men on Olympus, Queen Hera doesn''t feel that way about them. This may be the biggest difference between men and women.


    A man can love any girl, but a girl with a man in her heart doesn''t want to love any other man.


    It can be seen that being a man is indeed happy and mean


    It was because chuyang had driven her away that Hera could see this, and her face became pale.


    Chu Yang quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. I want to drive you away. I don''t mean that. I just want you to go back early because I''m very busy."


    After a pause, chuyang felt that Hera was nice to him. If he kept everything secret, it would be a bit unkind, so he said in a low voice: "my dear little Hera, I''m not driving you away, but I don''t have much time. I want to move all the major industries in 2012 to China before December 21 this year. This is a great project. If I... "


    Being called "my dear little Hera" by someone in Chu, Hera queen, who was so elated, raised her hand to block his mouth and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to say any more, I know. In fact, you don''t believe that December 21 is the end of the world, but you seize the opportunity to transfer the industry. If you can''t transfer all the industries to Huaxia during this period of time, then once that day passes, your subordinates will no longer be afraid and oppose the transfer of these industries, right? "


    "Haha, you''re right. I didn''t believe in the theory of the end of the world!"


    Someone in Chu smiles with pride, embraces Hera Queen''s waist, and holds her hand on other people''s plumpness. She looks like a sex Wolf: "little Hera, these words are my biggest secret. I won''t say them even if I''m not my closest person."


    Hera, who was a little bit emotional, was paralyzed by someone''s unrestrained action. What''s more, this guy said this kind of sweet words to her for the first time, so he immediately began to feel dizzy. Leaning on his arms, he wriggled restlessly and gasped: "then, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Not long ago, Hera empress, who vowed to "separate public and private affairs", betrayed her own will immediately after someone in Chu threw a sugar coated shell, which is pitiful enough to say.


    At this time, Chu Yang calmed down again: "I don''t want you to do anything for me. It''s really hard. All along, I have a hunch that there will be an inevitable life and death duel between Zeus and me. I know that her status in your heart is extraordinary, and it should be more important than me... You don''t have to explain anything. Although I say so, I don''t blame you. After all, it''s very normal that we have known each other for a short time. "


    After chuyang talked about business, Hera''s enthusiasm cooled down quickly. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "chuyang, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, your status in my heart is also very important. I''m not lying. Please believe me. Well, it''s because of me that I''m embarrassed. "


    "You''re in a dilemma because you''re worried that I don''t know who to help after a dispute with King Zeus?"


    Hera said nothing but nodded.


    Although Chu Yang saw the dilemma of Hera queen, he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t force others to say: mother, you are my woman now. Who don''t you help me?


    Two people relative silent for a long time, Hera day after tomorrow from chuyang''s arms earned: "I went back. I will tell Zeus what you mean when I go back. As for her reaction, I will inform you in secret at that time... "


    Chu Yang immediately waved his hand: "no, don''t do that. Hera, as I said, I don''t want to embarrass you. We have an old saying in China, it is called eating your salary and worrying about you. Since King Zeus is your master, you should work for her. As for me, you don''t have to worry. Since I dare to challenge Olympus openly, I''ve already taken all the difficulties into consideration. I''m not afraid. "


    After a pause, Chu Yang added: "I''m not afraid, and I''m fully prepared!"


    Don''t think that Chu''s high attitude proves that he is fully prepared. The reason why he said this is just a psychological war against Hera.


    Chuyang now is not the guy who didn''t understand women a few years ago. After the experience of Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and others, he already knew what to say to the kind of women: for the woman who can''t forget her master, the more she said that, the more she felt that chuyang was thinking about her, so she was grateful, At the critical moment will not hesitate to him.


    In the thirty-six stratagems of China, this method of Chu people is called hard to get.


    Originally, playing hard to get is a very clever strategy, but if it is used on the women who love him deeply, it is undoubtedly very despicable. Therefore, we can conclude that Chu Yang is a mean and toothless man.


    Sure enough, after listening to Chu Yang''s words, Hera''s eyes were filled with tears, and she rushed into his arms again, choking and saying: "Chu Yang, thank you, thank you!"


    Chuyang, of course, understood why queen Hera wanted to thank him. She felt some real shame in her heart: would I be struck by thunder if I used a woman like this?


    Lying in chuyang''s arms, after staying for a while, Hera''s mood slowly calmed down: "I''m going."


    "Well, go back. Be careful on the way."


    Chuyang raised his hand and gently rubbed on Hera''s hair: "Oh, by the way, you should know that I have let the firewood go recklessly, right? That man is not a good man, but he is my brother-in-law after all. I don''t want to see him hunted down by Olympus. "


    Hera nodded: "I know that, chuyang..."


    Seeing Hera''s desire to talk and stop, chuyang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing, I''m going." Hera shook her head, raised her hand, wiped the corners of her eyes, then straightened her clothes and walked to the door of the conference room.


    Hera, with her steady step and calm face, was ambivalent as she walked towards the door: should I tell him the biggest secret of Zeus?


    With this in mind, Hera turned to chuyang subconsciously and saw that the man''s face was showing a reluctant expression. She raised her left hand to make a "goodbye" gesture. Her heart was suddenly warm: "chuyang, I, I want to tell you something. This is the biggest secret of King Zeus, and only I know it in the world!"


    Hera thought that chuyang would be eager to ask after she said these words.


    But to her surprise, the guy shook his head calmly: "little Hera, you have done enough for me. I don''t want you to betray yourself for me any more. You''d better not say it."


    The more she thought about Hera, the more she thought it was time to tell him, so she said, "no, I''ll say it!"


    "Well, go ahead. I know if you don''t say it, you won''t be able to sleep." Chu sighed, his face was helpless.


    After biting her lips hard, Hera said in a deep voice, "chuyang, have you always heard of the word" crossing "


    "Through?" Chu Yang was stunned.


    Crossing, in the past, only means crossing, crossing, passing and crossing. In Tan Shangwei''s review of the long march Ganzi reunion, this word has been mentioned: in the past 200 days, we have fought and walked, crossing Hunan, Hubei, Guizhou, Yunnan, Kang and other five provinces.


    But with the popularity of the Internet and the progress of multi-dimensional space research, crossing has another meaning: crossing time and space.


    The argument of cage unity is: it refers to the event that a person passes through a certain process (or can have no reason and no process) from the space-time (a space-time) to another space-time (b space-time) for a certain reason.


    Of course, crossing is not limited to going back to the past, but also to the future, or to parallel space, parallel world, parallel universe, or the same time, space and time.


    For example, when a passes through B, it is possible for a to pass through empty space, to pass through an era without historical records (overhead), or to pass through different time and space (mysterious civilization, immortal civilization, fantasy civilization, etc.), or it can be said that it falls into the time error zone of the black hole with a probability of one in a thousand, which leads to time confusion.


    Especially with the development of online novels, crossing has become a super cheating device for the protagonist. For example, when to go back to history, when to go back to the future, and so on, it can be roughly divided into crossing and anti crossing (anti crossing, that is to come to the future). No matter which kind of crossing, it is a thing that people yearn for


    Hera nodded her head and said, "yes, it''s crossing! This is the greatest secret of Zeus


    Chu someone suddenly confused: "you, you are not joking?"


    "You said that just now when you heard that King Zeus was a woman."


    Hera said in a low voice: "King Zeus is a passer-by. I can''t tell you what''s going on. In short, she has a magic that you can''t compare with. That''s why I advise you not to have endless arguments with her. Well, that''s all. I can''t say any more. Think it over for yourself. I''ll go. "¡° pass through? Did Zeus come to this space


    Hera queen has been gone for a long time. Chuyang is still sitting on the chair, his eyes are a little dull and muttering to himself: "if she really crossed into this space, then when did she come from, ancient or future?"


    If put in the past, Chu Yang would certainly regard the word "crossing" as a fart, and think that this is just his nonsense: how can people cross space and arbitrarily tamper with the trajectory of time? It sounds more ridiculous than whether there are ghosts in the world.

 Chapter 1363

    Chu Yang had been exposed to the word "crossing" before, but it was seen on TV or in novels.


    In particular, the Hollywood blockbuster soldier of the future, which was popular many years ago, is a representative work in the aspect of "crossing". Since then, the "crossing frenzy" has been set off.


    But the problem is, those are science fiction after all, they don''t exist.


    But now, Hera queen solemnly told chuyang: King Zeus is a passer-by!


    Chu Yang really didn''t believe it, but he had to.


    In recent years, Chu Yang has gone through a lot of strange things, among which there are two typical works: he and Chai Murong can play with entangled bracelets to transmit sound, and he can trigger "light and shadow snake" with entangled bracelets.


    Chu Yang''s personal experience of these two things, no matter which one has violated the laws of nature, but they really happened, no doubt!


    And most of all, with Hera''s obsession with chuyang, she didn''t have to scare him with such a thing!


    After detailed analysis, chuyang finally came to a correct conclusion: whether he believed it or not, Hera queen had no reason to cheat him. Maybe the king of Zeus really had this ability!


    The more Chu Yang thought about it, the more reasonable he felt, but he couldn''t be sure whether the king of Zeus crossed from ancient times to modern times or from the future.


    If the king of Zeus only went from ancient times to modern times, then her threat to chuyang was not great. After all, the technology of the ancients had not reached the modern level in most cases. Strictly speaking, chuyang and King Zeus are now on the same starting line.


    But what if Zeus went from the future to the present?


    Then things will not be easy to do, she will certainly have the ability of foresight, and then calmly for someone layout.


    Or, if King Zeus is really a passer-by, then she may have the ability to cross the ancient and the future at will... This will become something that makes someone in Chu crazy.


    Chu Yang stares at the desk and thinks and thinks with a lighter in his hand. He doesn''t know how long he thinks. Then he suddenly laughs and says to himself, "if she is from the future to the modern, or has the ability to travel through time and space at will, then it seems that Lao Tzu has no other way to go except to die or submit to her."


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, he heard a voice: "what''s going through? What are you talking about, chuyang


    "Ah! No, it''s nothing. Ha ha, I''m joking myself. "


    Chu Yang looks up and finds out that Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li are sitting on the next chair. Jiuer''s eyes are full of concern, but Gu mingchuang scolds and says: "jiuer, you don''t have to ask. This boy is sure to cause the" light shadow snake "spectacle, I thought he was from a certain era. Grass, if you had come across it, you would not have encountered so many difficult things. "


    Although Gu mingchuang''s words are not pleasant to hear, they make Chu Yang''s eyes bright: "yes, if she really comes back from the future, then she won''t let Chai wantonly hijack Skynet. Hehe, why didn''t I think of this? I''ve been worrying about it for so long, grass!"


    Hu Li and Shang Lige look at each other and touch Chu Yang''s forehead.


    "Go ahead, men have heads and women have feet. You can only see but not touch. You haven''t heard that. Take your paws away. I don''t have a fever. Just now I was absorbed in studying some unnatural phenomenon


    Chu Yang opened Hu Li''s hand, shook his sore neck and asked, "why don''t you go to arrange the great migration work? What are you doing here if you have nothing to do?"


    Gu mingchuang scolded: "Niang, you are really a skilful capitalist. What time is it now? Don''t you let us rest?"


    "Why, is it late?"


    Chu Yang was stunned. He took Hu Li''s left hand with Patek Feili and took a look at the time: "I don''t like grass, do I? How long have I been here? How come it''s early in the morning? "


    Shang Lige wrinkled his nose and sniffed the hormones floating in the air. He said sourly: "when people are addicted to doing something, they will ignore the existence of time, and it can''t blame you."


    "Well, maybe you''re right." Chu someone looked at the stains on the floor, awkwardly coughed, and quickly changed the topic: "how is the work arrangement of the great migration?"


    Hu Li replied: "all the arrangements have been made. We have let people go out to work all night. I believe those people will do their best to get your protection. Alas, now I know what it means not to look and not to know. I''m scared at the sight. Now I wonder if this is true. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The fox was stunned by the huge industry in 2012."


    Gu mingchuang came over with a mysterious and proud face and said in a low voice: "brother, I firmly believe that when you see the economic strength of 2012, you will be shocked just like the idiot just now. Ha ha. Now we... Grass, to be exact, you have developed yourself, you are really developed! "


    Chu said, "besides, do you think I care about this little money?"


    Gu mingchuang raised his hand and hit Chu Yang on the shoulder: "little money? You say these are small money? what the fuck! Can you stop pretending to be me? Or you''ll be struck by thunder


    "Well, you two, stop making trouble and solve the biggest problem at the moment."


    Hu Li stopped Chu Yang, who raised his hand to fight back, and asked, "Chu Yang, according to the current working attitude of the 2012 congregation, none of us will doubt that they will not try their best, but there is one thing you may not have thought of."


    "Which point?" Chu Yang asked


    Hu Li took a deep breath and said, "you just want to move these industries to Huaxia, but you haven''t discussed with Huaxia authorities up to now. I''m afraid you will..."


    Chu Yang waved his hand, interrupted Hu Li''s words, and said confidently: "this is not a problem at all. I dare say that after that, we will completely change our position in China!" Sometimes the saying "where there are people, there is struggle" is complementary to each other.


    It''s less than two months before the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China (CPC). Chu Yong, as the crown prince, is sure to reach the summit. Those influential factions in the Chinese dynasty, such as the Qin family and the Hua family, have expressed their clear intention to move closer to the Chu family.


    With the closeness of these forces, Chu Yong can''t be said to be smooth sailing in the days after he ascended the summit, but he should be able to control the overall situation as soon as possible.


    But just when the old and young men of the Chu family were ready to fight, there was a very bad news. It came from the western region Province in Western China: Hong Yongsheng, the executive vice governor of the western region Province, broke out a big scandal at this critical moment!


    As we all know, during the change of the Chinese government, leaders at all levels pay the most attention to the stability of the country. Nothing is as important as the policy of "smooth transition". Therefore, in less than two months before the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, there is some kind of shocking scandal, which is absolutely not allowed by the authorities, but there is no way!


    The only thing that can make the government feel helpless is the Internet.


    With the development of society, the network is like a wild horse without rein. No one knows when and where it will run.


    The scandal of Hong Yongsheng is quite dramatic: one dark and windy night, two daring thieves visited a villa where only one beautiful woman lived. After enjoying the beautiful woman, they threatened her to open the safe and prepare to flash away with a large sum of money, only to find that there were several CDs in it, And there''s millions of dazzling cash


    What happened next fell into the stereotype: the two thieves who just wanted to have a good time and ran away with money were greedy after seeing millions of cash notes. They not only killed the beautiful girl and wrapped all the cash, but also spread the contents of those CDs to the Internet!


    As a result, in just a few hours, the contents of these CDs have caused a great stir in China!


    Since Mr. Chen''s "Yan x Zhao men" came to light, it has not only been reviled by many people, but also attracted many people''s imitations: on those CDs, there are photos of the dead woman and her high-ranking official lover, not only with her own, but also dozens of other women... In addition, there are tens of thousands of "real records" of corruption and bribery.


    As a result, when the two lucky thieves put these on the Internet, Huaxia was boiling: Hong Yongsheng, the executive vice governor of western regions Province, had 33 mistresses and 36 million villas, despite his image of being close to the people in the past. Just the cash income and misappropriation recorded on the CD amounted to US $8.4 billion!!


    33 mistresses, 36 million villas, 8.4 billion dollars of life... What a yearning life it is, so those who can''t reach such a level in their lives are angry: the richest man in China is in officialdom!


    Is this our great servant?


    Because the incident happened late at night, and the network has its unparalleled speed of transmission. When the State Administration of Internet supervision found out, the scandal spread all over the country in just a few hours.


    As one of the poorest provinces in China, the salary of civil servants in western regions is still around 1000 yuan. There are countless families who have not solved the problem of food and clothing, and a large number of unemployed people are waiting for the government to settle down. However, the executive vice governor of this province has such a terrible fortune, which is also a shame for the whole of China.


    If we can''t deal with this matter very quickly, a great turmoil will take place in the west of our country.


    Because of its special geographical location, the western region province has long been the place that the East turkistans want to erode most. In order to stabilize the region, the government has paid a high price.


    But when the scandal happened, the government''s efforts turned into a river of spring water and flowed eastward.


    Red eternal life incident, as long as a person with conscience will be angry, not to mention these country leaders?

 Chapter 1364

    Where there is moisture, there will be bacteria.


    If there is officialdom, there will be corrupt officials.


    These are two truths more than truth.


    However, Hong Yongsheng is so superior to lahong that she can make such "brilliant achievements". This is absolutely a scandal that shocked China.


    What makes Chu Yong feel powerless most is that this red immortal has always been one of the important cadres deliberately cultivated by the Chu department!


    In other words: this red immortal is a man of Chu Yong.


    Of course, according to some hidden rules of the Chinese dynasty, the red immortality incident will never affect Chu Yong''s successful ascent to the top.


    However, this has become an excuse for other factions to strive for the best interests: if we want to not talk about this matter, unless in the next political reshuffle, the Chu faction comes up with enough advantages to block our mouth.


    Although no one said that, all the people of Chu and those close to Chu clearly saw it.


    be scorched by the flames.


    Yes, Chu Yong has been very busy since the red immortality incident broke out.


    The Qin faction and the Hua faction, who are close to the Chu faction, will not sit idly by at this time. They have worked so hard for a long time to get enough benefits in the next political situation. Otherwise, who is willing to work so hard?


    The key moment to drop the chain refers to the red eternal life event.


    Where there are people, there are struggles, but it is said that many forces should take advantage of this incident and strive for the greatest interests through unremitting struggle.


    It''s cruel to say that, but it''s true. Huaxia, the Chu family in Beijing.


    Seeing that dinner time has passed two or three hours, Mr. Qin and Mr. Hua, who came to the Chu family secretly from the afternoon, are still sitting in Chu Longbin''s study with a sad face.


    The three sons of Chu Longbin, except Chu Tiantai, Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan all went home. They all got together to discuss countermeasures or make up for it.


    On the ground of the study, there are some broken tea cups, which Chu Longbin fell when he was angry.


    It is enough to show how angry he is at this time that he can let Chu Longbin, who once led thousands of troops and still can hold a light attitude, throw the teacup in a rage!


    "Scum, scum! Hong Yongsheng, the scum of the party and the country, has failed to live up to the high expectations of the people. In just four years, he has received so many benefits from the economically backward western regions province! "


    Although Chu Longbin has been scolding Hong Yongsheng for a long time, he is still trembling and biting his teeth: "such a person should be killed, and he should be killed immediately! As for those who fall in love with him, they should also be dealt with severely! "


    Although Hong Yongsheng couldn''t have got everything he owned after he went to Xiyu Province, no one can deny that he had to embezzle more than half of the money during his four years in Xiyu province!


    This is because the more poverty-stricken and backward areas are, the easier it is to reap benefits. Every year, the state will provide a large amount of funds and preferential policies to support those areas, which is convenient for some officials.


    In the face of Chu Longbin''s fury, others keep silent.


    They don''t speak. It''s not that they are not angry, but that they know what can happen if they find out those adulterers even now?


    At present, the most important thing is that there is no other way to do it except to press it down as soon as possible.


    It''s not to say it by mouth or by force. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that people''s defense is better than Sichuan''s.


    Although those ordinary people have little ability, their meaning often influences the direction of some major events.


    After staring at the broken tea cup on the ground for a day, Chu Yong, who seemed to be ten years old, sighed and said, "Dad, it''s all my fault to say this. It''s my improper employment and neglect of observation. I will make a deep review to the people of the whole country at the next emergency Political Bureau meeting. If I can''t, I''ll have to quit... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yong to finish, master Qin interrupted him: "absolutely not! Chu Yong, you should also be very clear that how many people''s efforts and sweat are behind your success. If you resign for that scum, it''s not only what some people mean, but also a kind of irresponsibility to everyone. "


    Chu Yong said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, sir, I know what you said. In fact, I know very well that my way of doing this has the element of anger, and it is impossible for me to pass it, because my current status has been decided by myself. But now besides doing so, is there any other good way? "


    The old man Hua, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "in addition to this, there may be another way."


    Chu Jiangshan asked immediately¡° What else do you think you can do, old man


    Flower old son slowly said: "divert attention, in order to disperse the influence of this matter."


    The move to divert attention, whether in China or abroad, is one of the most common tactics used by politicians.


    Take former US President George W. Bush for example: after uncle Ladeng directed the 9 / 11 incident, in order to avoid the national accusations against the government (at that time, people began to doubt that the Bush administration had no ability to protect the United States, otherwise Ladeng would not have made the 9 / 11 incident so easily), he made a big fuss on the anti-terrorism issue, We will send troops to Iraq decisively.


    At that time, after the United States sent troops to Iraq, it cleverly set up a "live broadcast", which focused the eyes of the people and even the whole world on the Iraqi battlefield. No one made a fuss about the September 11 incident any more. After all, live broadcast of the war is a very new thing.


    It can be said that the George W. Bush administration''s game of "diverting attention" has reached a perfect level. It has not only broken through the distrust of the people, but also obtained a large amount of oil from Iraq... This is definitely the most proud big hand of his life.


    All of them were top-ranking politicians in China. After Mr. Hua said "divert attention", he realized the true meaning of it.


    However, the current situation is different from that of September 11 in the United States. At least, it is a scandal. Can''t it lead to a war?


    Although there is the Diaoyu Islands issue and the Eastern Turkistan elements are often rioting there in the western regions, if the government triggers a war in order to transfer the hongyongsheng incident, it will not only be inconsistent with the purpose of the "smooth transition" of the Chinese dynasty, but will also cost the people and money.


    Huaxia is now a developing country, and stable development has been the main policy of the government in recent years. Therefore, we must not cover up the current scandal by means of war.


    The success of others can only be learned from, but not copied. This is a very simple truth.


    So, after hualaozi said that he wanted to divert his attention, the eyes of several people in the study just lit up for a while, and then dimmed again.


    Chu Jiangshan was a little worried and said, "well, it was a good idea originally put forward by Hua Laozi, but now in the western regions, except that there are a large number of unemployed people waiting to be resettled and countless enterprises are in danger, it is very difficult for us to divert our attention."


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Chu Jiangshan said, "why don''t we do something about it and launch a massive investment promotion or donation campaign in the western regions? This may weaken the impact of the event. "


    Strictly speaking, this method that Chu Jiangshan came up with is indeed the best solution. If we engage in sports in a county or county-level city, it may really work.


    But the key problem is that the western region province is not a county-level city, let alone a county, but a province with the worst investment environment and the weakest economic development in China!


    If the method proposed by Chu Jiangshan could solve the current predicament of the western regions, the state would have done so long ago. It would not have to wait for the scandal of Hong Yongsheng to take such a method.


    Chu Jiangshan, as a senior member of the party, even said such childish words at this time, which is enough to prove that he is in a mess now.


    "Third brother, this method you said is good in theory, but it''s a pity... Ha ha." Chu Yong shook his head with a bitter smile and said nothing more.


    In fact, there is no other way for Mr. Hua to "divert his attention." he has to frown and meditate.


    For a moment, the study fell into silence again.


    After a long time, Chu Longbin sighed and said, "well, it seems that at present, in addition to let Chu Yong in the next meeting..."


    Without waiting for Chu Longbin to finish, master Qin interrupted him: "absolutely not. If Chu Yong does this, even if he can reach the summit smoothly, it will have a huge impact on his prestige. "


    What difficulties a leader with damaged prestige will encounter during his reign can be guessed by himself. That''s why Mr. Qin strongly opposed it.


    "Chu Yong was right just now. Is there any other way?" Chu Longbin felt the special cigarette on the desk. When he wanted to light it, he heard the door of his study knocked.


    Although there are not many people in Chu Longbin''s study, their final decision is enough to affect the future trend of a country. Therefore, this is a kind of small political bureau meeting without exaggeration. Its importance is self-evident.


    People who can stay in the Chu family should have a high political consciousness. No one, including the old lady of Chu, can knock on the door without authorization.


    But now, the door was knocked, which made Chu Longbin''s brow locked more tightly. He put down his cigarette and said in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    Chu Longbin only asked "who is it", but he didn''t let the knocker in. This in itself shows his dissatisfaction with the knocker. As long as he is a little aware, he can hear it.


    But the man who knocked on the door outside didn''t have such consciousness. Instead of leaving with Chu Longbin''s cheering, he pushed open the door of the study.


    Chu Longbin''s study is either a dragon''s den or an ordinary room.


    But this room is a more "forbidden" place than most of the dragon''s den: if you break into the dragon''s den without permission, you may have a chance to escape, but if you disturb the people who discuss things in this study and let them make wrong judgments, it''s not just about the life and death of one or two people.


    With these words, to describe Chu Longbin''s study can not be disturbed, without exaggeration.

 Chapter 1365

    In the Chu family, Chu Longbin''s study is the forbidden area.


    Without his permission, even old lady Chu could not come in without permission.


    But the man who knocked on the door outside pushed the door in without permission, which surprised all of us.


    However, when they saw the man standing at the door, these angry surprise, but suddenly solidified in the face.


    Because the man standing at the door is Chu Yang. A few days ago, for the benefit of their own faction, Chu Longbin and others had to expel Chu Yang from the Chu family, who had made a mistake. This became a big pain in their hearts.


    Similarly, Mr. Qin and Mr. Hua did something out of the ordinary because of their pursuit of interests, which made them feel guilty when they remembered Chu Yang.


    Because of this, they are unable to interfere with Chu''s accession to UAE nationality and marry four wives at one go.


    Moreover, in order to please Chu Yang, when he married Liang Xin and took the opportunity to smash Han Fang, Chu Jiangshan and Chu Zhanyue appeared one after another to make up for him.


    The Chu family is using these ways to express to Chu Yang.


    Although Chu Yang seemed to be very moved at that time, the old and young men of Chu family knew that it was not enough to let him return to Chu family.


    Therefore, how to let Chu Yang come back automatically has become Chu Longbin''s biggest wish.


    But now, just when these political bigwigs are worried about the red immortality incident, the boy appears at the door of the study. It''s really a surprise and joy for everyone, so that everyone stands up from their chairs and looks at the guy eagerly.


    There are no more than ten people in China who can make these big guys stand up and greet each other.


    But someone in Chu, the best in the sex wolf and the fighter in the scum, enjoys this kind of treatment. From this, we can see how much these people value him.


    "Xiao Yang, are you willing to come back at last?"


    After seeing the "most promising" grandson, Chu Longbin put aside his worries and said, "come on, come in and sit down! When did you come to Beijing? Why don''t you tell me in advance? I''ll send someone to pick you up. "


    "I''ve just arrived, grandfather. I''m not a child any more. Do you still need someone to pick me up?"


    Chu Yang smiles and turns to the old lady behind him¡° Grandma, I''ll talk to them first. "


    Old lady Chu, who brought Chu Yang to her study, nodded quickly and said, "OK, then I''ll let someone prepare supper for you."


    Before Chu Yang said no, old lady Chu left happily.


    Although the incident of red eternal life made the men of Chu family worry, for old lady Chu, she didn''t care about it. Her biggest hope was to see the whole family in harmony.


    The grandson of another family has gone home. We have to let things go a little bit. Let''s get out of the way... Mr. Qin and Mr. Hua look at each other and are thinking about how to leave. However, when Chu Yang comes in, he closes the door of his study. The first sentence is not to say hello to the elders, but to say directly: "grandfather, I have a way to solve the scandal of Hong Yongsheng! "


    "What? Chuyang, what are you talking about? " All the people in the study were stunned when they heard Chu Yang''s mindless words.


    If Chu Yang is someone else, everyone will swear: even the big man can''t solve the problem, but you say you can solve it, who do you think you are!


    However, it was Chu Yang who said this, so we didn''t scold him


    Everyone''s reaction seems to have been expected by Chu Yang.


    He just smile with confidence, then walk to the desk, pick up the box of special cigarettes, light one, and then put most of the box of cigarettes into his pocket, then spit out a smoke ring and say: "when I just got off the plane, I knew about it from the TV in the waiting hall, and soon thought of a solution."


    After getting off the plane, Chu Yang did see the news, but he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t know who Hong Yongsheng was.


    But when he came back to Chu''s home, Mrs. Chu told him about it immediately. Then he knew that Hong Yongsheng was a member of Chu''s Department, and learned that Mr. Hua and others were in his grandfather''s study to discuss countermeasures. Then he rushed over immediately.


    It''s really the dream of Chu Longbin and his son to let the handsome Third Prince of Chu return to the embrace of Chu family.


    But at the same time, these people did not forget their own identity.


    Whether it''s Chu Longbin or Chu Yong, they are all leaders of the country. If it''s hard to say, they are politicians, the top politicians in China!


    In the eyes of a qualified politician, when something is involved with the overall interests, then any family relationship has to stand aside, otherwise at the beginning, the Chu family would not have expelled someone from their home.


    So, for the arrival of Chu Yang, Chu Longbin and others are very happy.


    But when he said that he had thought of a solution to the "red eternal life incident", the smile on everyone''s face immediately sank.


    In the Chu family, there has always been a rule that "you can''t get involved in politics if you''re not in officialdom." even the old lady of Chu can''t participate in politics, let alone Chu Yang?


    What''s more, the whole red eternal life event is related to the rise and fall of the Chu system. Is this the thing that Chu Yang, a hairy young man, can mix with?


    So Chu Yong, whose face sank down, didn''t ask Chu Yang what good way he couldn''t come up with. He just said faintly, "Xiao Yang, it''s better for you to go home. You''d better go to talk with the old lady (old lady Chu) as soon as possible. We''ll talk it over here and see you again."


    There is nothing wrong with Chu Yong''s saying this. Although Chu Yang has to call his uncle, he is also the prince of China.


    It has been said more than once that if the identity of Chu Yong was put in ancient times, it would be the emperor. It would be a great honor to be able to speak to someone in Chu in this tone.


    After listening to uncle''s words, and Chu Longbin didn''t make a sound, Chu Yang knew that everyone didn''t take him seriously at all, and immediately frowned: I didn''t care about the previous festivals, and I took the initiative to help you when you met difficulties, but you still put such a high attitude in front of me. What''s the matter? How can I feel that I''m being cheap?


    If Chu Yong wasn''t Chu Yang''s uncle, he might have sneered twice and then turned around.


    But the problem is that Chu Yong is his "second eldest brother", and the Chu family has encountered unprecedented difficulties. As a member of the Chu family, Chu Yang has to endure unfair treatment, doesn''t he?


    When Chu Yong drove Chu Yang away, no matter it was Chu Longbin or Hua and Qin Laozi, they did not raise any objection: Chu Yong was right, Chu Yang was not qualified to participate in this kind of national affairs.


    Different from these people, Chu Jiangshan immediately winked at Chu Longbin when he saw Chu Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled and said, "Xiao Yang, what do you think?"


    Now that Chu Jiangshan said so, Chu Yong couldn''t do it even if he didn''t want Chu Yang to participate any more, so he had to pick up his tea cup and drink water.


    I''m really sticking my hot face to other people''s cold ass. if we''re all pro men, I don''t care about these things anymore, hum!


    Chu Yang is very disappointed in the heart of the cold hum a, forced to endure the heart of unhappy, light said: "uncle, thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak. In fact, I know that I am not qualified to speak on this matter at all, but what I also want to say is that if Hong Yongsheng is not related to the Chu family, I will not come here to disturb your meeting


    Chu Yang''s words, whether it''s Chu Longbin and his son, or Hua and Qin''s son, all recognize the resentment in his heart, and immediately feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, all of you sitting here are good people who can hide their mentality. They are just unhappy in their hearts, but they don''t show anything on the surface.


    Alas, how can the child talk like this? In fact, we don''t want you to join in. It''s also for your own good... Chu Jiangshan glanced at Chu Longbin and others, and just laughed at Chu Yang, but didn''t say anything. I hope that the way he said can really work, even a little bit.


    Chu Yang has made great progress in his ability of observing words and colors now. Although the old foxes didn''t say anything, he still guessed their feelings and felt that what he had just said was a little too much. After all, these people are all national leaders. If it wasn''t for the sake of being the Third Prince of the Chu family, he would have ordered the guards to shut down and let the dogs go.


    After adjusting his mind quickly, Chu Yang said seriously: "uncle, I have just thought about it. The only way to eliminate the influence of the red eternal life incident is to divert my attention!"


    "A diversion?"


    Chu Jiangshan a Leng, thought: boy, OK, unexpectedly can and spend the old man thought to go together! With this, if you are an official, you can also climb to a certain height.


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, it''s shift vision. I can''t think of a better solution except this one."


    It''s worthy of being the grandson of Chu Longbin. Otherwise, how could he have thought of going with Hua Yuanbo?


    First in the heart is narcissistic for a while, Chu Longbin this just smile nodded and said: "Xiao Yang, how to shift the line of sight, you talk about it."


    Although Chu Yang''s proposal to divert his attention at this time is very symptomatic, master Hua has just proposed it, and we have discussed it for a long time, but we have not come to a feasible solution. It is said that Chu Longbin should not ask again.


    But these people are very thoughtful old foxes. They will never let Chu Yang say what he thinks just because they don''t get a good solution. That''s why Chu Longbin encouraged him with a smile.


    At this point, although none of these old foxes is optimistic about Chu Yang''s idea, it is necessary to listen to his idea, which is called dead horse as live horse doctor.


    Chu Yang didn''t hesitate at all, so he replied: "grandfather, I think so. I believe everyone knows very well the bad influence caused by Hong Yongsheng''s incident. It''s not too much to say that he has provoked anger and resentment. There are only two ways to divert people''s attention. "

 Chapter 1366

    Although his granddaughter eloped with Chu Yang, to tell you the truth, master Qin didn''t know much about him.


    At this time, when Mr. Qin heard Chu Yang say that there are only two ways to divert his attention, he immediately held the idea of examining him and asked, "which two of these two ways are you talking about?"


    "Qin, grandfather." After seeing his wife''s grandfather asking questions, Chu Yang bent slightly to be considered a salute: "these two methods I mentioned are very simple, maybe you have thought of them for a long time. Chu Yong pondered a little, then said: "as we all know, as the most backward province in China''s economic development, Xiyu province has too many laid-off workers, jobless vagrants, and even a lot of poor people struggling in the poverty line. But in this case, Hong Yongsheng, a bastard, has this incident, and we can''t blame the people''s anger. If we do not seize the time to guide, it is bound to make the incident worse and worse. "


    Chu Jiangshan broke in at this time and said, "we all know what you said. Just talk about the solution in your heart."


    Chu Yang said in a positive tone: "the only way is to increase investment and set off a wave of employment in the whole western region province! Only when people see the hope of a better life, how many people are still under the influence of Yihong''s eternal life? "


    Chu Jiangshan said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, Chu Yang, what you said is very good, this method is not wrong. To tell you the truth, we talked about these two methods before you came here. "


    Chu Yang immediately asked: "is this not feasible?"


    "It''s not that it doesn''t work. There''s no way it can work."


    Chu Jiangshan stood up from his chair and walked back and forth with his hands on his back. He said, "western regions is a big province with tens of millions of people. Although not all people are unemployed, there must be at least millions of people, right? In the current international economic downturn, it is not easy to solve the work problem of millions of people, let alone in developing countries, even in capitalist countries with relatively developed economies. "


    "Millions of unemployed people?" Chu Yang frowned and murmured¡° I didn''t expect so many. It''s really hard to deal with. "


    "Ah, Xiao Yang, I know you''ve come here in a hurry just to share our worries and solve our difficulties, but it''s not about a few people, it''s about millions of people, which can make any country at a loss."


    Chu Yong''s state of mind at this time was completely peaceful. He knew that his nephew was able to participate at this time in order to solve his problems, so he said in a very gentle tone: "well, you don''t have to worry about this matter any more. No matter how big things happen, there are us. You can accompany the old lady."


    In the eyes of Chu Yong and others, Chu Yang rashly broke in this time to offer advice, so when he finished, he would drive him away again. Don''t delay us to discuss things here.


    However, Chu Yang didn''t turn around and dodge, but asked unknowingly: "uncle, although it''s a standard arabian night to solve the work of millions of people, what I want to know is, how many people must be solved at least in order to reduce the impact of hongyongsheng incident?"


    Seeing that Chu Yang was still so stubborn, Chu Yong pondered a little and answered, "at least we have to solve the employment problem of 10000 people. Of course, 7000 can do. Although this can''t solve everyone''s problems, if there is such an opportunity, coupled with the correct guidance of government departments, I believe it will soon divert the public''s attention. But the problem is, let alone 10000 or 7000, it''s just 3000 or 2000... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yong to finish, Chu Yang said with a relieved smile: "ha ha, how many do I think, ten thousand people are OK?"


    Seeing his disdainful face, everyone was shocked: how many people does the boy think 10000 people are? You know, 10000 people have jobs, but that''s to make 10000 families and tens of thousands of people feel at ease.


    Just when Chu Longbin and others felt that someone in Chu was too weak to speak, Chu Jiangshan said, "Xiao Yang, it seems that you have a good way to arrange the employment of 10000 people? As we all know, your pharmaceutical factory in Southern Hebei has huge profits every month. If you move your pharmaceutical factory to Xiyu Province, you can solve 3000 or 2000 people at most


    In the hearts of Chu Jiangshan and others, it is not that they have not considered Chu Yang Group.


    However, we all know something about the current situation of chuyang group: Although chuyang group tends to be stable under the leadership of Chai Murong, it is still struggling on the food and clothing line, unable to take into account other people''s needs, so we deny this idea.


    Chu Yang, however, simply shook his head: "I will not move the pharmaceutical factory to the western regions, because the environment there is not good."


    Chu Longbin frowned: "then why did you say that just now?"


    "I''ll talk about that later. Let me ask you a question first."


    At the critical moment, someone in Chu sold a pass, but asked Chu Yong: "uncle, if I solve the problem of 100000 unemployed people in western regions, can I temporarily alleviate the bad impact of the Hong Yongsheng incident? If 100000 people are still less, then at most 50000 people will be added. No more, because I can''t guarantee for the time being... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Chu Yong put down his tea cup and stood up from his chair. He grabbed his hand and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Yang, what did you say just now? Can you solve the work of 100000 unemployed people? You, you''re not joking, are you? Tell me, you''re joking! "


    Chu Yang shook his head slowly: "uncle, I''m not joking. I''m serious. I''m absolutely sure that in two months, I will bring in at least 30 large enterprises and trillions of funds for the western regions, which can solve the employment problem of at least 100000 people. It''s time now. I''m very clear in my heart that I dare not talk big with you. "


    After taking a breath, Chu Yang firmly said: "if things go well, then I can at least solve the employment of 200000 people. However, the problem is that when I solve these employment problems, the government has to give me some appropriate policies, because I still have at least one or two million people to migrate to the western regions. "


    You know what it''s like to be dumb?


    Just look at Chu Longbin and other big men at the moment.


    Apart from Chu Yang, which one of the other people has not seen big waves? They know better than many people the significance of 30 large enterprises, trillions of funds and solving 100000 unemployed people. But this guy''s words are so light.


    Of course, this guy also proposed some preferential policies, and there are still two million people to migrate to the western regions Province, which is absolutely an unacceptable requirement for China with a large population.


    But the problem is, now everyone''s mind is not on the two million people, but on the problems ahead.


    After a long time, Chu Yong released Chu Yang''s hand, took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Yang, what''s the specific situation? Please tell me carefully."


    "All right." Chu Yang nodded: "well, let me talk about the enterprises I want to introduce first. We should all know that the largest refinery in West Africa, field, is a British enterprise, right? He''s one of my men. Don''t be surprised. Listen to me first... "


    Field refinery is one of the famous large refineries in the world. It has about 130000 employees, most of whom are British. However, the oil field provided for the refinery is controlled by a very mysterious person whose name is desaike. It is said that he is Maya.


    But someone in Chu said that desaike was his man... No, he was his man!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Chu Longbin''s grandson, everyone would have thrown out the cup: Well, men are so busy now, where can I come to listen to your bullshit!


    In the angry and puzzled eyes of the people, it took Chu Yang about an hour and a half to explain in detail his plan to completely control 2012 and decide to move all his major industries to China before December 21.


    After taking a sip of Chu Longbin''s tea cup, Chu Yangcai licked his lips and said, "before I went back to Beijing in 2012, someone had gone to the western regions and selected a site there. I know that it is definitely a very difficult task to transfer all these industries to China, and because there are two million Maya people living in China, it will increase the instability of the country. "


    Before Chu Yang finished speaking, these people were shocked. There was no anger in his eyes. They just didn''t believe it!


    Looking at the big people who were shocked, Chu Yang certainly knew what they thought, so he shut up.

 Chapter 1367

    arabian nights!


    What Chu Yang said just now is absolutely a story in the Arabian Nights. How can there be such a thing in reality?


    According to what Chu Yang said, Chu Yong and others do not need to calculate carefully at all. They know that the material and human resources in 2012 will surely be more powerful than those in some small countries in the third world!


    Can be such a rich country in 2012, so Chu Yang encouraged to come to China?


    Let you, do you believe it?


    Of course, Chu Yang knew what these people thought. After giving them a little time to digest properly, he went on with some pride and said, "believe me, I''m not joking now. Because I have considered it in detail. Although the western regions are vast in territory, they are mostly barren, especially in the West where there are few people. So, I want to build a new city in that place, which is called Maya new city. "


    "Maya new town?"


    "Yes, it''s the Maya new town. In the future, there will be a Maya new town in the western regions!"


    Listening to Chu''s talk, the big men sitting here slowly woke up and began to learn to think: Yes, if two million Maya people were really moved to China, it would indeed increase the population, but Chu Yang was right. Most of the western regions are barren lands, and there are no underground mineral resources. There are more than 100000 people living there, It is a burden for the state to allocate a large amount of relief funds every year.


    Hehe, even if we add another 2 million, it doesn''t seem to matter. At most, it''s the population of a small and medium-sized city. However, if all the industries in 2012 are migrated, as Chu Yang said, let alone 2 million Mayans, it''s another 2 million. For Huaxia, which has a population of 1.6 billion, It''s all drizzle. It has been more than ten minutes since Chu Yang finished his words, and Chu Longbin and others are still in shock.


    Chu Yang understood the big guy''s expression very well. Anyway, after seeing the Maya''s assets, he also expressed the same expression.


    What makes chuyang most happy is that 30% of the Maya''s main assets are in Korea and Japan.


    In 2012, at least tens of thousands of people in these two countries will lose their jobs... Tens of thousands of people in Japan and South Korea will lose their jobs. The noble minded Chu is not willing to worry about it.


    "Xiao Yang, are all these things true?" Chu Longbin''s determination, that is super strong, but when he asked this sentence after he was sober, his tone still trembled.


    Chu Yang took out a piece of information from his pocket and put it on the table: "grandfather, how dare I joke about such a big event? If I''m not wrong, Japan''s largest e-commerce company, Longchuan news agency, and South Korea''s sixth largest e-commerce company, Donghao group, should have responded. I believe it will be reported in the 10 o''clock evening news. "


    Chu Jiangshan immediately went to the door¡° Then let''s watch TV! " Just when Chu Longbin and others were busy with the "red eternal life" incident, the Japanese and Korean media, after some schadenfreude reports a few days ago, lost their voice today.


    It''s not that their wives and husbands have given them green hats to keep these crows quiet. It''s that they are not in the mood to see the excitement of the Chinese people now, because some of their domestic super large enterprises have proposed to withdraw their capital for no reason, and they still withdraw their capital recklessly!


    The Prime Minister of Japan and the president of the Republic of Korea are now ants in the hot pot. They are all busy about the divestment of the "Longchuan news agency" and the "Donghao group".


    Whether it''s Japan''s "Longchuan news agency" or Korea''s "Donghao group", these enterprises moved to the two countries after World War II.


    In the past few decades, the large-scale enterprises led by these two enterprises have not only made great contributions to the economic development of the two countries, but also solved at least tens of thousands of jobs. It can be said that they have become indispensable foreign investment groups of the two countries.


    But now, the foreign-funded enterprises, led by these two groups, do not negotiate with the government at all. They propose to withdraw their capital regardless of the consequences, and their attitude is extremely firm. Even if the prime minister and the president come to inquire about the matter in person, they all use the word "no comment" to stop them, and begin to pick up things calmly and nervously.


    For a time, the business circles of Japan and South Korea were in a panic. No one knew what had happened.


    If these enterprises are joint ventures with Japan and South Korea, then the two governments will definitely force them to stay.


    But the key point is that all the assets of the family are controlled by foreigners.


    This is just like that of enterprise workers: although they work in your place, they don''t sell people to you. They say that they don''t work in the unit any more, and the unit has no way to stop them.


    Not all bosses can fire their employees, and many employees can choose to fire their bosses.


    Undoubtedly, Japan and South Korea are in this situation.


    As soon as I got the news, Yoshiko Koyama, a reporter from Tokyo news, who arrived at the headquarters of Longchuan news agency, took two colleagues with cameras, ignored the company''s security, and "killed" them into the office of the chairman of the headquarters.


    "Mr. Sashas, I''m a full-time reporter of Tokyo news and international economic sector, Yuko Koyama!"


    Under the protection of the two colleagues, Yoshiko Koyama handed the microphone to Mr. SASAS, the chairman of "Longchuan society": "I have a few questions to ask the chairman. I wonder if you can stop your work for a while?"


    SASAS, who was packing, didn''t want to pay any attention to Youzi, but for the sake of her appearance, she raised her hand and combed her forehead with only a few dozen hairs, and said solemnly, "Miss Youzi, I know what you want to interview me. I really have no comment on this, because I am also executing the order!"


    "Mr. SASAS, you are the chairman of Longchuan society. How can you say that you are carrying out other people''s orders? Is there a vertical superior in Longchuan society? Are you in a hurry to withdraw your capital to carry out the order? "


    SASAS, who had received the task from the headquarters for a long time, had no scruples at this time. He simply said, "yes, there is a vertical superior above Longchuan society. For a long time, we all exist in the form of independent foreign investment. But before the huge and inevitable disaster, it''s not just our Longchuan society. I believe there are at least hundreds of enterprises in the world. Now they have received and received orders from the headquarters. Let''s hurry to withdraw capital regardless of all costs! "


    Yoshiko Koyama''s huge chest trembled a few times because of Sashas''s words, and his eyes opened wide: "what? Mr. Sashas, what kind of disaster are you talking about? Besides Longchuan society, which other enterprises have also received the order from the so-called headquarters? "


    "This..."


    Sashas hesitated for a moment. Before he said anything, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated wildly. He grabbed the mobile phone and said to Yoshiko Koyama, "sorry, I have to answer the phone first."


    "Make yourself at home."


    Under the gaze of Yoshiko Koyama, Sashas picked up the phone: "I''m Sashas from Longchuan society. Well, well, I''m doing it! OK, OK, and please tell the bishop that I will finish the immigration here in the fastest time... Yes, yes! OK, I will announce the truth of the divestment to the public according to the Bishop''s wishes! Yes, yes! Goodbye. "


    After receiving the call, Sashas just bent slightly and stood up again. He took a look at Youzi with a look of consternation. He looked at the camera solemnly and said, "I received a call from the headquarters just now, and there was a clear instruction that I could publicize the truth of our divestment through your visit!"


    "Oh, please, please Yoshiko Koyama quickly raised the microphone and handed it to Sashas.


    Facing the camera, Sashas said calmly: "first of all, I want to tell you a fact that these foreign-funded enterprises which suddenly withdraw their capital all over the world have a common identity, that is, we are all descendants of the ancient Maya."


    Sashas''s nationality is Canadian now, but it can''t change the fact that he is a descendant of the Maya. Many people know this, and Youzi Koyama seems to have heard about it.


    Sashas continued: "second, I''ll talk about religion first. There is no doubt that there are more than six billion people in the world who have different beliefs. We Mayans also have our own beliefs. I believe that no one in the world will object. "


    Yoshiko Koyama couldn''t understand why Mr. Sashas was talking about religion here, but in order to cooperate with the interview, he had to nod his head and say, "yes, just like I believe in Islam now, everyone has the right to choose his religion, which can''t be stopped by any force."


    Sashas said happily, "I''m very glad that Miss Youzi said that. Then I want to ask you one more thing. Do you know the five prophecies of the ancient Mayans?"


    Now that she can become a famous reporter of Tokyo news, Yoshiko Koyama is not the kind of fool who shows off around relying on naiko. After listening to Sashas''s words, she was shocked and then woke up: "I know! All the enterprises led by the Maya choose to withdraw their capital at this time. This is because you believe that December 21 of this year will be the end of the world, so you withdraw your capital! "


    Sashas nodded and said, "yes, I don''t mean to bewitch people. I''m just interviewing as a Mayan. As a matter of fact, the five prophecies are well known in the world, but few people will believe that day is the end... To be honest, I don''t believe it, but my faith makes me believe that if we don''t move to a safe place before that day, we may be destroyed, That''s why we are in a hurry to withdraw after receiving the order from the headquarters. "


    Before xiaoshanyouzi could say anything, Sashas said, "sorry, our withdrawal is only because of our faith, which has nothing to do with your government and all those who don''t believe in Maya prophecy. This is just the internal action of more than two million Maya believers, so we really don''t have to be nervous."

 Chapter 1368

    Since the Hollywood blockbuster 2012, many people have "truly" felt the horror of the end of the world.


    However, no one believes that December 21 is the end of the world.


    After all, "2012" is a science fiction film, and Asians don''t trust any Mayan prophecy.


    Compared with millions of fanatical Mayans, most people in the world still don''t believe that this day is the end of the world, otherwise they would have gone to build Noah''s Ark.


    "I can''t believe that the reason why your company chose to withdraw its capital in a hurry is for the so-called doomsday theory," he murmured


    SASAS doesn''t mind if he doesn''t believe Yoshiko Koyama''s face. Anyway, he has said everything that should be said. As for whether other people believe him or not, he won''t think much about it. Now his main job is to pack up and run as soon as possible!


    After a moment''s hesitation, Yoshiko Koyama thought of another question: "excuse me, Mr. Sashas, where are you going after the Mayan divestment?"


    Sashas, who was cleaning up the documents, said without raising his head: "Miss Youzi, this question you asked, the 13 crystal skeletons in Maya''s prophecy, has already given the answer. I don''t want to say more here. I''m sorry, otherwise it will cause your government''s dissatisfaction, so that I am spreading rumors."


    Yoshiko Koyama''s eyes brightened: "in the Maya prophecy, the thirteen skeletons once told the world that when the end of the world comes, except for a few people in Africa and Western China... I know, you are going to withdraw money to these two places!"


    "You are so clever, beautiful miss Youzi. Ha ha, I''d like to emphasize once again that this is just the belief of our Maya people. It has nothing to do with other people. Please understand our difficulties in withdrawing capital. "


    With that, Sashas waved to the security guard standing at the door to drive these live reporters out of the office. Don''t delay his work.


    But Mr. SASAS patted his chest at the headquarters and promised that he would be the first enterprise to enter the western regions of China. Where would he have time to make ink here? When sarshas was interviewed, there were hundreds of directors of large enterprises in the world doing the same thing.


    The reason for these people''s divestment is very simple, that is, according to their own beliefs, they want to withdraw their assets from their own country, and they repeatedly emphasize that this is only their Maya beliefs, and they do not mean to force anyone to believe these.


    When they learned that these people''s divestment was for the absurd "doomsday theory", the officials of these countries could not laugh or cry, but there was no way to stop them. After all, these enterprises were all controlled by foreign capital. Even if they lost their temper again, it would be useless.


    What makes these countries feel helpless is that they can''t make any statement to slander Huaxia after learning that these enterprises are going to the west of Huaxia.


    After all, the Mayan prophecy has long clearly indicated that only West China and Africa are the two places to avoid the end of the world, and Africa has been plagued by wars all the year round. It is natural that people choose China.


    What''s more, with the divestment of these enterprises one after another, the Maya believers who believe in the Maya prophecy have also made a move across the ocean.


    Of course, there are still some Mayans who say that they want to go to Africa, which also reduces the pressure of China. Chu Longbin and others didn''t know that during the time when they were discussing countermeasures in their study, such a big change had taken place outside!


    And the initiator of this great change is Chu Yang around them.


    This gave them the illusion that what they saw on TV just now was just a dream: this boy, no wonder he came home for this. How can he have such a great influence? Can he really trick those enterprises into China?


    As everyone knows, whether it''s Chu Yang''s use of power or his deception, if all this is really successful, it will definitely be a great event to stir the world, and it will be of great significance to China!


    For a moment, these big guys look at Chu Yang''s eyes, full of incomprehension, surprise, joy, and even jealousy.


    Although these people are usually dignified, to say the good thing is that their power is given by the people. Even if they have such great power, to achieve such a great event is just like a fool''s dream. Otherwise, they will not worry about the western region province.


    But what about chuyang?


    It''s totally by virtue of personal strength that I have done such a big thing. I''m not convinced... I can''t do it.


    After the evening news broadcast, Chu Jiangshan turned off the TV.


    But no one spoke.


    When Chu Yang said those things just now, although we were shocked, there was no evidence.


    However, after reading the financial news (exclusive interview with the chairman of the board of directors of major enterprises), they had doubts in their hearts. At the same time, they also had an unacceptable shock!


    Chu Yang, as the leader of this matter, will naturally understand what everyone thinks, and also know that what they need most now is to digest. After they have digested the surprise, they will take the opportunity to put forward their own conditions. I believe they will not agree.


    Finally, Chu Jiangshan, who was gasping for breath, was the first to wake up at this time. The man in his fifties jumped up from his chair, and his right fist smashed in the air. There was no hiss of the provincial Party Secretary''s airs, and he said, "this time, we''ve made a lot of money!"


    Chu Jiangshan''s loss of status also awakened Chu Longbin and others. They all stood up from their chairs and clapped hands to celebrate with a smile: "well, well, with this event, even if there are not too many unemployed people to be resettled, all the large enterprises have fallen into the western regions, which can offset the impact of the Hong Yongsheng incident! From today on, Xiyu province will attract the attention of the world


    At that time, Chu Yang only considered how many posts to use to divert everyone''s attention.


    However, he did not expect that the news that many enterprises had moved to Western China would be enough to make people forget who Hong Yongsheng was. I believe that in the future, Maya predicted that because of the great actions of these enterprises, it would set off a discussion frenzy in the world again.


    In the eyes of Chu Longbin and others, this kind of opportunity is a good opportunity for speculation, and we don''t have to worry about what bad influence it will cause in the world. After all, all this is required by the Maya people. The Chinese government can make a lot of money by covering its mouth and laughing.


    After figuring out these things, Chu Yong, who looked a lot older, went to Chu Yang again and patted him heavily on his shoulder: "good, good, Xiao Yang, you''re doing well, really good! Just now, uncle, I misunderstood you. Here I apologize to you! "


    Chu Yong was so excited that he said an apology to Chu Yang himself, which scared him out of his wits: "uncle, don''t say that. Now that you are the highest leader of the country, how can you talk to me like this?"


    "Ha ha! What''s wrong with this? If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it


    Chu Yong said with a smile: "although I''m a national leader, I''m also your uncle! I wronged my nephew just now. What''s wrong with apologizing to you? Come on, come on, come with us to the study. We have to discuss some things carefully. "


    Chu Yong doesn''t care how scared Chu Yang is. He pulls him into his study.


    This time, we are at ease, did not expect that Chu Yang this boy so capable... Chu Longbin and others look at each other, all smile into the study.


    Chu Yang''s visit not only solved the crisis of the "red eternal life incident" to Chu Yong, but also greatly improved his prestige. As long as he operated wisely, the great migration of the Mayans in history would become the political achievement of the leadership of the Chinese authorities headed by the "vice chairman of Chu".


    Although this will cover up Chu''s elegant demeanor, it is suspected of robbing credit, but we are all pro men, who will care about these, right?


    In order to show his gratitude to Chu Yang, after entering the study, Chu Yong filled a cup of tea for him in person, which naturally made someone in Chu feel scared


    Everyone knows that in the face of huge interests, there are also huge difficulties.


    Although chuyang is now in full control of 2012, those large enterprises have begun to withdraw their capital from their home countries, but there must be some unexpected difficulties in the operation of this amazing event.


    So, after we congratulated each other once again, we immediately calmed down and began to discuss the difficulties we will face. Sitting on the comfortable chair, looking at his grandson, Chu Longbin''s old eyes were lost.


    If it wasn''t for the problem of seniority, Master Chu would have invited Chu Yang to this chair, because he was so outstanding.


    Especially when he saw that both Qin and Hua were envious, his pride was even stronger: hum, when all the girls in your family were accepted by my grandson, you all seemed to have suffered a lot. But now, are you happy as well as me? That is, we Chu Longbin. If someone else, how could we have such an excellent grandson?


    Not to mention the narcissistic Chu Longbin, let''s get down to business.


    After giving Chu Yang enough face, Chu Yong coughed: "well, Xiao Yang, although you will get great benefits for everyone and the country after you accomplish this great event, we all know that there should be great difficulties to thoroughly implement these problems, right?"


    "Yes, uncle, you are right." Chu Yang nodded, put the teacup on the desk, and said seriously, "if you want to let these enterprises fall into the western region province safely, there are mainly the following difficulties."


    "Tell me about the difficulties."


    Chu Yong straightened his back, looked at the flowers, Qin Laozi and others: "with us all here, I believe that no matter how difficult it is, it can be solved."


    Chu Yong is not exaggerating. After all, the people who are sitting here represent the biggest forces in China.

 Chapter 1369

    Just like where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If you want to do anything, you will face different difficulties.


    Before Chu Yang put forward any difficulties, Chu Yong said boldly: "with all of us, I believe that no matter how big the difficulties are, they can be solved."


    Chu Yong''s statement is well founded. As long as several of you (representing several major factions) are united, you will not be able to take Japan as a subsidiary province of China this year. I believe there will not be too many things in the world that can defeat them.


    Guarding so many old guys, Chu Yang felt uncomfortable in the chair under his buttocks, so he stood up and said, "OK, then I''ll tell you the truth. When I was in Mexico City, I made a detailed plan and named it the great migration plan. "


    People nodded: "well, the great migration plan, a good name, worthy of the name."


    "Although I''m in full control of 2012 now, I''ve also made people bow to my ears by some means (just now, Chu Yang didn''t tell us about the" light and shadow snake "spectacle and the" ice age "control of the main believers, so that these old people would not be surprised again), but I know that if we want to bring all these enterprises to China, The first question we face is whether we can accept so many residents in China. "


    Chu Yang put this issue in the first place because he was worried that the Chinese authorities would not be able to accept two million Mayans. Although not all of them would come to China, he was sure that they would not be less than one million.


    As everyone knows, Huaxia is now the third largest country in the world, with a vast land area of 9.6 million kilometers.


    But at the same time, it is also a country with the largest population in the world, with a total population of 1.6 billion. If we add those Maya people, will there be some negative effects?


    Chu Yong didn''t immediately answer the first difficulty raised by Chu Yang. Instead, he bowed his head and pondered for a while before saying: "yes, let alone Huaxia, which has the largest population, millions of people migrate to Canada in a short period of time (Canada is one of the largest countries in the world, but its population is only tens of millions). This is also a very huge problem, How about China? But then again, these people did not migrate to the mainland, but to the western regions. "


    There are more than 20 million people in the western regions of China, but the area of the province is one of the largest. This is due to some historical reasons and living environment.


    After a pause, Chu Yong continued: "just now I thought about it. As long as the Mayans agreed not to live in the mainland and just built a new city in the western regions, it would be very easy. Mr. Qin and Mr. Hua, do you think I''m right? "


    "Yes."


    Mr. Qin nodded: "if two million people are put in the western regions, as long as the new town is properly planned, there will be no setback. I believe the leaders of other countries also think so. If there''s no trouble, it''s not realistic, such as belief, system, etc. but chuyang, as long as you can have the supreme position among the Maya, the government will give you some military help at that time. I believe that''s not a problem. "


    What Mr. Qin meant was that when the Mayans came to the western regions, we could take the form of "military control" and put them under close supervision. When the time is ripe, that is, when these people are "sinicized", we can withdraw the army and use the police instead to maintain public order.


    Mr. Qin''s idea coincided with Chu Yang''s, and he finally let go: "yes, I also want to use the" military control "system. As for how to restrain these Mayans from "abiding by the law" within them, I can assure you. In fact, their worship of faith has come to the point where everyone is surprised. I won''t say much about it here, and you will see it later. "


    Chu Jiangshan interjected: "well, this matter is settled. With the strong support of Mr. Qin, it should not be a problem. Chu Yang, you can go on to talk about the next difficulty."


    Chu Yang said: "the second one is not very big, but I think it is very important. You must have more or less heard of the Maya prophecy, and also know that December 21 of this year is the end of the world. What I am worried about is that with the large-scale migration of the Mayan people to the western regions, it is bound to cause the fear of the Chinese people, and also worry about the arrival of that day, and then rush to migrate to the western regions. In this way, we will be in chaos... I believe this is a fact that we do not want to see. "


    Mr. Hua coughed and said: "Chu Yang, you are right. If you can''t control the public opinion well, the negative impact of this incident will be worse than the red eternal life incident. It needs the propaganda department to do a lot of work to guide the people correctly. The slightest carelessness will put the people in fear. "


    It doesn''t matter how to resettle these Mayans. What matters is what to do in order to minimize the consequences of migration.


    Chu Longbin pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think it''s too big to solve this problem. Just control the direction of public opinion. Although the world knows the Mayan prophecy, the people have always held a disdainful attitude towards it. After all, the doomsday theory is only a statement of western countries. In other words, it is their own belief. In fact, there is no need for China to follow others. "


    Chu Yong said, "the theory of the end of the world is still very popular in the West. In addition to this Maya prophecy, there are European legends like genesis and Noah''s Ark. They all predict that this year will be the end of the world. Therefore, western countries have also done a lot of propaganda work to appease their citizens. Ha ha, even the leaders of western countries have repeatedly stressed that they will pass this year safely. So why should we be afraid? Don''t forget that our civilization is much earlier than theirs. In particular, the influential "push back map" predicts the day when the world will be the same. This is also our belief


    Chu Yong''s "push back map", which has been introduced before, was specially predicted for the future of China by Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng, two astronomical masters in the early Tang Dynasty. They clearly pointed out that the people would live and work in peace and contentment one day after thousands of years A.D., and the whole world would become a global village.


    Since the Tang Dynasty, because of its accuracy, push back painting has become a "forbidden book" controlled by the government. The original version of Jin Shengtan''s interpretation in the Qing Dynasty is now on the treasure island of China... No one knows when it will reach the world''s Great Harmony except the leaders of the treasure Island authorities.


    However, it is undeniable that the map of pushing back, which is famous for its accurate prediction, does not specifically record December 21, 2012, but directly predicts the next thousand years. Therefore, this day will never be the end of the world, just an ordinary "winter solstice".


    Moreover, in view of the doomsday theory spread in the west, the authorities of Baodao have made a strong counterattack against it with the picture of pushing back a few years ago, so the Chinese people don''t believe it at all.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let everyone understand that just as some people believe in God, and God is only a god responsible for foreign people, there is no need for Huaxia to believe in the prophecy of others.


    After a brief discussion on Chu Yang''s second question, we decided the main theme: from tomorrow, the Chinese media will be the first to publicize the "doomsday", so as to offset the negative impact of the large number of Maya migration to western regions.


    Chu Yang is very clear that the "doomsday theory" bewitched by the west is not a problem at all for the big men who hold the mouthpiece of the country. At that time, as long as a heavyweight comes forward to say a word, it can offset the influence of the Western doomsday theory.


    With the strong cooperation of the national propaganda department, the matter of public opinion is no longer a problem.


    After solving the second problem, Chu Yang immediately put forward the third problem: "if the Maya''s main industries want to migrate to China smoothly, in addition to being restrained by the governments of various countries, there is a very powerful and evil place, which they will certainly do the most damage to. Therefore, I want to apply to the state for a high-quality army to deal with those people."


    Chu Yang never mentioned Mount Olympus to you, let alone said that King Zeus would make trouble for the great migration, but he said that he wanted to apply for a high-quality army to escort the great migration.


    Since the future "Maya new town" is going to be under military control, we must send an army to the western regions first. Mr. Qin has already taken the initiative to show his attitude just now.


    But when Chu Yang raised this question again, he called for a high-quality army, and it seemed that he had to obey his jurisdiction, which was a little difficult.


    Although someone in Chu is the top Prince party in China, and he has also trained in the fourth military base in China, he has joined the UAE nationality after all. Strictly speaking, he is no longer a Chinese, but now he says that he wants an army, and it is still a high-quality army, which is really a bit difficult to do.


    Any country attaches great importance to the military''s jurisdiction. Even Taizu and his family have said that "power comes out of the barrel of a gun.".


    If Chu Yang''s army was really under the independent jurisdiction of Chu Yang, we would not believe that he would rebel, but who can guarantee that he would not take this opportunity to commit crimes?


    Therefore, when Chu Yang raised this question, Chu Longbin and others fell into silence.


    And Chu Yang didn''t rush to make a statement, because he also understood that this matter was very important.


    After holding his cigarette for a long time, Mr. Qin raised his head and said, "Chu Yang, the state can take military control over the future Mayan new town. I can even transfer Xiaochao to the western region province to take charge of this matter. But I will never agree to give you a high-quality army to be used as a private soldier, because it violates the general principle and there is no room for negotiation."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Qin said again¡° Although you didn''t say what the evil force was just now, I know that the high-quality army you mentioned should be Chinese special forces, right


    Chu Yang nodded calmly: "yes, only I understand the strength of that evil force. Ordinary troops are not enough to deal with them, so I have to use special forces, and the number of them can not be less than one company."

 Chapter 1370

    Originally, Chu Yang said that if he wanted to control the special forces, he could not be accepted by these big men, but now he said that the number of people should not be less than one company!


    The most important reason why special forces are called special forces is reflected in the word "special forces".


    Special, is the meaning of the elite, in general, there is a need for special elite occasions, can have a team of ten people, even if it is very valued, but Chu Yang this guy told you: he at least needs a company of special soldiers!


    Immediately, these big guys are a little dizzy: "what, at least one company?"


    "Yes." Chu shrugged: "and a company is still a minority, or even a regiment, because they have a large number, otherwise they will not be able to control the situation at all."


    Seeing the seriousness of what Chu Yang said, Chu Jiangshan couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Yang, the evil force you mentioned has really been so powerful that you have to use special forces to fight?"


    Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, I''m afraid the general special forces can''t cope with those people. The overall strength of those people is not much worse than that of Huaxia Longteng. The general soldiers are basically... To make a comparison, are they the elite of Huaxia army who are specially responsible for Zhongnanhai''s" silver hook and iron stroke "


    No one understood the strength of the Chinese army better than Mr. Qin, and immediately replied, "silver hook and iron stroke is not only the elite of China, but also can be counted all over the world. There is no doubt about that."


    Chu Yang said slowly: "but I can guarantee that the strength of those people is only higher than that of the silver hook and iron stroke, and because of their belief, their thoughts are more firm. It is true to say that they are brave and fearless of death."


    Master Qin immediately frowned: "how could there be such a force in the world? Why haven''t I heard of it before? "


    "I didn''t know for a long time, either."


    After a little lie, Chu Yang looks at the old man Hua who has never spoken: "if Hua Canyu is here, he will agree with me. Because he was imprisoned there for a long time. "


    Although Hua Canyu is not as famous as long Teng, he is definitely the best soldier in China. Chu Longbin and others know this very well.


    But Chu Yang said at this time: he was imprisoned by those people for a long time!


    What does that mean?


    It only shows that those people are really powerful!


    After hearing Chu Yang mention Hua Canyu, his lips trembled. At this time, he finally said: "are those people really so powerful? Are they international mercenaries


    Chu Yang shook his head: "it''s not mercenaries. Many of them are selected from the death penalty criminals all over the world, but these people are not the most powerful. They are just ordinary warriors."


    As a matter of fact, Chu Longbin and others all know more or less about the black boxing on behalf of Vietnam, his son was taken by Chai wantonly, and Hua Canyu was imprisoned on Mount Olympus by King Zeus. They also know the general relationship between Mount Olympus and 2012, but they never pay attention to it.


    But now, Chu Yang didn''t mention Olympus directly, but told them clearly: Olympus is stronger and bigger than the one you remember!


    They must pay attention to this: even Hua Canyu has been imprisoned by Olympus for such a long time. If those people want to destroy the Mayan people''s migration, the ordinary army will certainly not play a deterrent role. No wonder Chu Yang has repeatedly stressed the need to use special forces.


    But the question is, how can special forces, as a national weapon, be handed over to a private person who is not Chinese?


    In other words: even if the people who are sitting here agree to this point, some people who are looking forward to the "red eternal life incident" getting more and more serious will certainly put forward big principles to stop it!


    Therefore, Chu Yang must not be given the national weapon.


    But in this way, the existence of these people is bound to affect Chu Yang''s hard-earned Maya industry, which is absolutely a big loss for China!


    What should we do?


    Looking at these big men in trouble, Chu Yang Cai didn''t worry. Anyway, he did all the things he should do. For this reason, he took the initiative to go home.


    Chu Yang has done so much. If these people can''t solve the most basic problem, then he doesn''t have to work on it any more. It''s a big deal to pat his ass and leave. At that time, whether the Maya will be dead or alive, and how far the red immortality incident will go, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he is a billionaire now. As long as he has money, where can''t he go?


    Staring at Chu Yang, who is smoking slowly there, Chu Yong suddenly smiles and says slowly, "Xiao Yang, you have repeatedly stressed that you must directly control this high-quality army. I''m afraid it''s selfish?"


    "Where, where?"


    Chu Yang almost threw his cigarette away, thinking: I thought my uncle and I would be worried about the "red eternal life event" and the Mayan people''s migration, but he still thought about it very quickly. It seems that Chai Murong and I underestimated him.


    When Chu Yong said this, other people also thought about it: Yes, although this boy helped the Mayan people to migrate, it was the Huaxia government that finally arranged and dealt with this matter. Even if there is such a powerful evil force to make trouble, let the army solve it directly. Why do you have to give the command to Chu Yang?


    "Ha ha." Chu Yong looked at Chu Yang with a smile on his face and said, "Xiao Yang, if I''m not wrong, the reason why you have to have military power is that you are worried that the government will embezzle the fruits of your labor... In other words, you are worried that the country will take control of the future Mayan new city and kick you aside?"


    Chu Yang, who had been thoroughly enlightened, was not embarrassed at this time. He simply said frankly, "since uncle can see it, then I will not hide it any more. Yes, I think so. This is not to say that I can''t trust the government, but that I believe in the idea of "no harm, no defense.". Hehe, I dare say, let alone I have this idea, others must think so. After all, I''m risking my life to let those Maya people migrate... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Chu Longbin laughed and scolded: "the life of bullshit is dangerous. I think you just want to bargain! Tell me what you want! "


    Chu Yang some embarrassed said: "grandfather, you speak too straightforward?"


    "Hum!" Chu Longbin snorted coldly¡° If I don''t speak directly, you will change your mind and leave the matter to the government to operate? "


    Chu Yang simply shook his head: "No."


    "Alas." Chu Longbin sighed and said, "I knew you would say that. But I don''t blame you, because you have done a lot for Huaxia before, but we were forced to do something sorry for you in the "yellow sleeve move incident". Whenever I think of these things, I feel guilty. "


    After hearing Chu Longbin talk about it again, Chu Yang is silent.


    Chu Longbin took out a cigarette and said faintly: "I understand what you think now. It''s because you are cold hearted about some of our practices that you have such an idea. Although you are my own grandson, it''s no wonder that you are defensive... You don''t have to explain anything. Grandfather, I''ve lived so long. If I can''t see this, I won''t live in vain. "


    With that, Chu Longbin stood up from his chair and took two steps in front of his desk before he said, "Xiao Yang, you don''t even have to think about the idea of controlling an army. This is a matter of principle! However, we can''t watch your "Maya new town" plan abort, so we can accommodate it appropriately. "


    Did Chai Murong guess wrong? The old man would say that... After muttering in his heart, Chu Yang asked with doubts: "grandfather, what kind of accommodation do you mean by this accommodation?"


    You''re still playing games with me. You''re still young. Hum!


    Chu Longbin snorted in his heart, looked up at the ceiling and said faintly, "I can allow you to hold a private army in your hand, and even provide you with advanced weapons and even orthodox training bases through secret channels. But this army has to be made up of your own people, and your own pay. Generally speaking, you can form a "legal" mercenary, and the government can guarantee that as long as you don''t have to commit crimes, you will never be forced to disband. Well, that''s your ultimate goal, isn''t it? "


    "Wise old man!" Now that he has put his words on the table, Chu Yang certainly doesn''t need to pretend any more. He flatters the old man quickly.


    Chu Longbin''s mouth flashed a smile, but coldly hummed and said: "hum, you don''t give me x soul soup, I don''t give you these benefits in vain, you have to promise me a condition. Otherwise, I would rather have your uncle review the people of the whole country than accept your "great migration plan."


    Chu Yang asked quickly¡° Please, grandfather


    "I, Chu Longbin, don''t want to have a grandson of UAE nationality. Even if I die, I have no face to see the ancestors of Chu family."


    Chu Longbin''s eyes narrowed slightly: "and you, grandfather Qin and grandfather Hua, don''t want to see this scene either."


    Chu now has five wives, which is not uncommon in the UAE. But if he joins the Chinese nationality again, he is definitely the same as Qin Yuguan. But Chu Longbin has to let him return to China again. How can he solve the problem of these wives?


    When Chu Longbin finished his sentence, Chu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he lowered his head to think about Chai Murong''s words. After a while, he said, "grandfather, I don''t want to become a UAE citizen, but at that time... I don''t want to mention the past. Let''s just talk about the present. I''ve got five wives now, and I''ll probably marry several in the future. Well, I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. I just don''t know if Huaxia can accept me as a person with a lustful private life? "


    After Chu Longbin proposed to allow Chu Yang to form private soldiers, Hua Yuanbo and others knew that this was the only feasible way.

 Chapter 1371

    What is national law?


    Is to deal with all kinds of unexpected events.


    Who made the national law?


    There is no doubt that it is the national government and, to put it bluntly, the people in power.


    And whether it''s Chu Longbin and his son, or Qin and Hua, what they say sometimes represents the law!


    There is no doubt about that.


    Since their words can play a legal role in some cases, it seems that breaking the law in special circumstances is not surprising, is it?


    Therefore, Hua Yuanbo and others knew that this was the only feasible way after Chu Longbin allowed Chu Yang to form private soldiers.


    As we all know, the great migration of the Mayans is a great event that benefits the country and the people. It is absolutely impossible for the government to replace Chu Yang''s influence in a short period of time. Therefore, it is feasible to give him some "preferential policies".


    Since even the private army can be set up by Chu Yang, what''s the point of making Huaxia accept a polygamous guy?


    Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things!


    So Mr. Hua, who seldom talks, said again: "don''t worry about this problem, chuyang. Don''t forget that for a long time, you will be in charge of work in the future Maya new town. And most importantly, you are still the spiritual leader of the Maya people. Since the belief of the Maya people is different from that of the Chinese people, Then, in order to appease the Mayans, you, the spiritual leader, have done something against the national conditions of China. I think you can still accept it. Of course, this matter will certainly be opposed by some people, but in the face of national interests, it is negligible. "


    "Thank you, grandpa!" After the last problem was solved, someone in Chu was "Longyan Dayue". At 9 a.m. the next day, the high spirited Third Prince of Chu drove away from Chu''s house and headed for the Grand Hotel in the middle of the love between Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling.


    When manager Han, who almost bent to 90 degrees, took Chu Yang to the most advanced room of the hotel, he said to others, "ha ha, manager Han, you don''t have to be so polite. If you need anything, I''ll call you directly."


    "OK, OK, then I''ll go down. The Third Prince of Chu will tell me what to do." Manager Han nodded and said, handed a bunch of door keys, turned and left.


    "From then on, Lao Tzu is really strong. Hey, hey, hey!" With the keys in his hand, Chu Yang stood in front of the door like a fool and giggled a few times before opening the presidential suite.


    In the spacious and luxurious guest room, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan are sitting on the sofa watching TV. When they see Chu Yang come in, they all stand up.


    "Where''s Chai Murong?" Chu Yang touched his nose and asked, "haven''t you got up yet?"


    "Well." Xu Nanyan nodded and said, "Chai Dong had a cold last night..."


    Without waiting for Xu Nanyan to finish, Chu Yang asked, "did you give her the medicine?"


    Xu Nanyan shook her head: "no, but I have already seen a doctor."


    Frowning Chu Yang went to the suite: "since she has seen a doctor, why doesn''t she take medicine?"


    Before Xu Nanyan said anything, Chu Yang pushed open the door of the suite and went in.


    In the same luxurious bedroom, Chai Murong is lying on the bed with his back to the door. After hearing the sound of the door, he turns over lazily, sits up and leans on the head of the bed, with a red face and a yawn: "is everything done?"


    Chu Yang did not answer, but sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand to touch her forehead, some angry said¡° Your forehead is very hot, and there are some signs of fever. Why don''t you take medicine? "


    Chai Murong, who was obviously in a bad mood, took Chu Yang''s hand and collapsed in his arms. He murmured, "I also want to take medicine, but I''m afraid it will be bad for the baby in my stomach, so I can''t take it. Don''t worry, it''s just a little cold and fever. According to the physical quality of the senior officials, they can resist it. "


    "Bullshit, can you resist with your little physique?"


    Chu Yang for Chai Murong does not take medicine reason, some do not laugh and cry: "the more you are like this, the more can cause the influence to the child. When other people get sick when they are pregnant, don''t they see a doctor? You''re not stupid. You must know that the hospital has medicine specially prepared for pregnant women. Get out of here. I''ll go to the doctor with you. "


    "But people are really afraid of taking medicine and injection. It''s so bitter and painful."


    It is said that pregnant women will whine, which is true, because Chai Murong is like this, she is like a child, holding Chu Yang''s waist in her hands, her head into his arms, whining: "as long as you always hold me like this, I will get better soon."


    "Don''t hold on here. If you break down, I''ll lose a strategist."


    Chu Yang took out his mobile phone and found the mobile phone number that Chu Xuanwu had just left him: "Hello, Xuanwu? You do something for me and get a doctor... Yes, a doctor. I''m fine. Your Murong sister-in-law is a little sick. You need to find a Mongolian doctor with better skills to have a look. Ha, ha, yes, you hurry to bring people, I''ll wait for you here, OK, hang up! "


    "You only go to the Mongolian doctor when you see a doctor." After waiting for Chu Yang to make a phone call, Chai Murong reluctantly wring the thin meat around Chu Yang''s waist.


    "Come on, come on, let''s get down to business."


    Chu Yang laughed as like as two peas of Murong''s hand and gently stroked her hair, said, "the difficulties I encountered last night were exactly the same as you predicted. Now they have agreed to form a private army, and promised to provide the most advanced weaponry and equipment, and regularized military training."


    Chai Murong, who is lying in Chu Yang''s arms with eyes closed, is like a kitten at this time. She wants to be hugged and kissed gently.


    But when that guy just got this idea, she pushed his mouth open and said with a squint: "although all the old foxes are cunning, they are still a little bit tender if they want to fight with the senior officials."


    Chu Yang kisses Chai Murong''s forehead and says with a chuckle: "grandfather, they are all big achievers who don''t pay attention to trivial matters. Naturally, they won''t see eye to eye with little women like you. Seriously, don''t think they agreed to let me form a private army, and then let me return to Chinese nationality, just for the sake of interests. In fact, family is an important part of it. "


    Chai Murong said with disdain: "besides, I don''t deny that family affection will play a certain role, but don''t forget that they are all politicians who don''t get up early and have no profit. What can politicians do for them... Oh, why don''t you know that people are pregnant and their buttocks can''t be patted as they used to be?"


    They hugged each other in this way. After playing in bed for a while, Chai Murong earned Chu Yang''s embrace: "since the biggest obstacle has been cleared, the next most important thing for you is to form a private army. As for me, I have to hurry to the western regions province and start the work of site selection as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, when you proposed Mayan new town, you didn''t tell them to create our own bank, did you


    Chu Yang shook his head: "I didn''t think of this."


    Chai Murong sighed: "well, I know you don''t have any economic brains at all. Now if you don''t take advantage of the opportunity to create your own bank, then if you want to operate it again in the future, it will be a lot of trouble. Those procedures alone will be enough for you to run for several months. Do you know Qin Yuguan? He was such a swagger. When he founded Tianhe bank in those years, he also made great efforts. "


    Chai Murong said, about to get out of bed: "no, this time I have to go with you personally, how also have to take this opportunity to deal with this matter.". Cough... "


    "Don''t be so anxious? Although Shuangxue group encountered many difficulties when it founded the bank, it is different from us. Don''t forget that what we want to build is our own city. I believe the country will open the door easily. "


    Chu Yang couldn''t stop Chai Murong coughing: "even if you go, you have to wait until you see the doctor. You are indispensable to me. You can''t miss anything."


    After sucking his nose twice, Chai Murong stopped coughing and nodded helplessly: "well, let''s wait for those Mongolian doctors to see the senior officials. Alas, senior officials are always in good health. How can they catch a cold this time? Is it all about pregnancy? But I''ve heard that after a woman is pregnant, her own resistance should be strengthened. How can I catch a cold? Does it mean that the baby in her belly is not yours


    "Pooh! If this child is not mine, believe it or not, I will kill you Chu Yang shouts, hugs Chai Murong and lies on the bed... More than an hour later, the Mongolian doctors in Chu Yang''s mouth arrive at the grand hotel.


    If these people are really Mongolian doctors, then the Mongolian people are very blessed, because these people are all from the best 301 Hospital in China, and they are all authoritative experts.


    If Chu Xuanwu was an ordinary man, let alone invited several authoritative experts to the hospital, he would be ignored even if he went to the hospital and knelt there.


    But Chu Xuanwu is Chu Xuanwu. His child may not be a big man, but his father, niucha, is the prince of China!


    These authoritative experts may be arrogant in front of ordinary people and even hospital leaders, but in the eyes of Chu Xuanwu, they are just some doctors, that''s all.


    What''s more, this time, not only did Chu Xuanwu pick them up in person, but also the wife of the Third Prince of Chu... Today''s dry daughter of the general secretary, Nan Murong, who runs through the Huaxia shopping mall.


    Whatever identity Chai Murong has, they have to look up to him. So it''s reasonable for him to come to the grand hotel.


    After hearing that it was meant to consult Chai Murong, the wife of the Third Prince of Chu, 301 Hospital not only sent some of the best experts, but also brought some advanced instruments for testing blood and urine. They followed behind the Humvee of Chu Xuanwu and killed the magnificence.


    I''m afraid that even a senior member of the hospital can''t enjoy the treatment of this extravagance?

 Chapter 1372

    When Chu Xuanwu took several experts including gynecology and internal medicine into the luxurious presidential suite, Chai Murong had finished washing and was sitting on the sofa chatting with Chu Yang and others.


    Because it is likely to test urine, so Chu Yang did not let Chai Murong eat breakfast, besides, she now seems to have no appetite in this area.


    "Third brother, sister Murong."


    After the entrance of Chu Xuan Wudang, he said to him like offering a treasure: "when President Wang of 301 Hospital heard that his sister-in-law was ill, he immediately sent the most authoritative experts and brought some advanced medical equipment with him, so that he didn''t have to go to the hospital for laboratory test, hehe."


    Chai Murong looked at the experts who seemed to be trembling at the door, and then said lazily, "Xuanwu, I''m just a little uncomfortable. You''re serious. It''s troublesome. Don''t forget to give everyone a red envelope later."


    "Hey, hey, I know this very well. I don''t need to ask my sister-in-law." Chu Xuanwu said with a smile, turned to an old doctor and said, "doctor Yu, let''s all come in."


    All of these authoritative experts can be regarded as the masters of national medicine, and they also have a transcendent position in front of people. However, they are still a little nervous in front of today''s Prince''s son and nephew, which is also human nature. It can''t be said that they are afraid of power.


    Of course, in addition to being awed by the identity of Chu Yang and his wife, these doctors were also shocked by the fact that Murong, who was pregnant, not only looked more beautiful and shameful, but also showed a trace of vigilance in her big peach blossom eyes.


    In fact, it''s normal for Chai Murong to show vigilance when he sees a stranger, because like animals, when a female is pregnant, she will always become vigilant. When she senses a little danger, she will take the initiative to attack regardless of everything. This is one of the greatest characteristics of motherhood.


    From the fear in the eyes of doctor Yu and others, Chu Yang found the change on Chai Murong''s face, so he took her hand with a bitter smile and said in a low voice: "Murong, people just come to see a doctor for you. Do you need to be like an enemy?"


    "Oh... I don''t have it."


    After Chu Yang''s reminding, Chai Murong realized that he was a little sensitive, so he was embarrassed to smile and turned to the suite: "I''ll go there and wait."


    Although these doctors won''t let Chai Murong take off his pants... For a comprehensive inspection, but with his uncle Chu Xuanwu in, Chai Murong still doesn''t want to be in the guest room.


    What''s more, the doctor needs a quiet space to diagnose the disease, so it''s no accident that she has to wait in the suite.


    Soon, after Chai Murong walked into the suite, the doctors discussed a few words, and then Yuguan walked into the suite under the hint of Chu Xuanwu.


    When the doctors with the emergency box went in and closed the suite door, Chu Xuanwu glanced at shangguanling and chuyang, who were playing computer games. He threw a cigarette to chuyang and said mysteriously, "third brother, I heard Dad say that you want to create a Maya new city in western regions?"


    Although it is not the top secret of the state to create a new Maya city in western regions, it is not something that ordinary people can know.


    But Chu Xuanwu knew it in such a short time, which was enough to show that there was Chu Yong in it.


    Like Chu Yang, Chu Xuanwu is not expected to be an official. He is more interested in investing in business.


    As Chu Yong''s son, Chu Xuanwu has a deep background that no one else has. It must be easy for him to accumulate considerable wealth by doing business secretly in a short time.


    At the same time, before the appearance of Chu Yang, the existence of Chu Xuanwu also effectively put an end to the shortage of money of Chu family.


    It can be said that in many cases, Chu Xuanwu is the God of wealth of the Chu family. As long as he is there, the people of the Chu family will not make mistakes for money.


    Therefore, Chu Yong, who originally opposed Chu Xuanwu to do business, saw through this point and gradually turned from opposition to silent support. This time, he was able to reveal the Mayan new city to his son in advance, suggesting that his son could share a share with Chu Yang.


    In this regard, Chu Yang of course knows, after taking the cigarette, hehe a smile¡° What''s the matter? Do you want to go to Xiyu province for development? "


    Chu Xuanwu lit a cigarette for Chu Yang and said sheepishly, "third brother, I know I shouldn''t put a foot in your circle, but the construction project of Maya new town is so big, let alone real estate. Just roads, greening, drainage, fire prevention and other projects need a lot of human and material resources. Brother, I''m not only a little successful in the entertainment and catering industry these years, Now I''m going to try to enter the industry... "


    Listen to Chu Xuanwu talk without cover up, Chu Yang did not have the slightest displeasure.


    Because what Chu Xuanwu said is right, if we want to build a small and medium-sized city that can accommodate millions of people in the western region province with a relatively bad environment, the manpower and material resources that we need to use are absolutely astronomical. At present, with the strength of Chu Yang Group, we can''t complete these in a short time, so it is necessary to recruit "foreign capital".


    Since he said that he needed help from outsiders, what reason did Chu Yang have to refuse his brother to make a fortune?


    Anyway, it''s the only way to earn the money. It''s the only way to keep the money away from outsiders.


    When Chu Xuanwu had finished speaking, Chu Yang put out his cigarette end in the ashtray: "Xuanwu, I don''t need to tell you. I''ve long thought about it. Your Murong sister-in-law also said that the most important thing we need now is money. As long as you are sure to have the strength, then I will let you participate in it. "


    "Thank you, brother three!" Chu Xuanwu quickly thanks.


    Chu Yang waved his hand and said, "don''t thank you first. You have to guarantee that there won''t be bean curd projects, because Maya new town has a different meaning to me. If Chai Murong says that, the future Maya new town, hehe, will be our brothers'' independent kingdom. "


    Chu Xuanwu rubbed his hands excitedly: "I know this! Third brother, please rest assured, I dare to take the head to guarantee that the project I received must pay attention to quality! Don''t forget that this is our brother''s own business. If there is anything wrong with it, don''t say you don''t want to. Even the old man has to kill me alive! "


    "Ha ha, you''d better understand that."


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "Oh, by the way, Xuanwu, because the future Maya new town needs to be built in a short time, at least a general outline must be built before it freezes, so you might as well find some powerful companies for me to participate in it. Besides, I also want to build churches and schools with Western colors in the new town... "


    In the doctor and others for Chai Murong diagnosis, Chu Yang brothers on the future of Maya new city, jubilant discussion.


    Thinking that he will directly participate in the construction of Maya new town and get a certain position in the future new town, this huge surprise makes Chu Xuanwu, who is used to the big scene, feel restless.


    There''s no way, let alone Chu Xuanwu. Even the old fox like Chu Longbin was shocked when he heard this?


    Creak... A sound of opening the door interrupts the conversation between Chu Yang and his brothers, and doctor Yu comes out with a small box in his hand.


    After seeing him come out, Chu Yang and his brothers stood up. Before they spoke, they saw doctor Yu Qiang smiling at them and then hurried out of the door of the guest room.


    Chu Yang a Leng¡° What is he going to do? "


    "Along with these doctors came the medical equipment team, whose car was parked in the parking lot downstairs." Chu Xuanwu frowned: "but I see doctor Yu''s face is not very good-looking. Is it..."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xuanwu closed his mouth and looked at Chu Yang with worry in his eyes: if Murong''s sister-in-law had a common headache and cold, would doctor Yu need to be in such a hurry?


    After understanding Chu Yang in Chu Xuanwu''s eyes, she suddenly jumped in her heart, and then said with a strong smile, "go, don''t think about it here. Although Chai Murong can''t fight or kill, her physical fitness is very good. At the beginning, she was drifting in the sea area of sprout Island in Singapore for so long, and nothing happened. Even if there are some accidents at present, it is because of pregnancy at most. "


    Chu Yang said, the voice is getting lower and lower, and finally closed his mouth, just want to go inside the suite to see, but he did not go, but took out a cigarette and sat on the sofa.


    Well, what''s the matter with doctor Yu? Even if you see what''s wrong with Murong''s sister-in-law, won''t you just say it or cover it up and go on?


    After scolding doctor Yu in his heart, Chu Xuanwu did it slowly. He put his right hand on Chu Yang''s left knee, comforted him and said, "third brother, I think it''s OK. Those doctors are used to serious faces. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with farts. I''ll teach them later."


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything, just shook his head with a smile.


    Although he tried to comfort Chu Yang, the heart of Chu Xuanwu was beating a drum.


    Although the fourth Prince of Chu is not very old, his vision is there. He can easily see something bad from doctor Yu''s nervous expression. He has already raised his heart: I hope sister Murong doesn''t have any accidents like cancer. She has suffered a lot in recent years. Now it''s hard for him and my third brother to settle down. If we have a bad illness again, Then God is really blind!


    Another point is that Chu Xuanwu also believes that Chai Murong is absolutely an indispensable figure in charge of the overall situation when the Maya new town is going to be established. If she has any weaknesses, then Chu Yang will be in chaos!


    Although the earth is still turning away from her, the construction of Maya new town will not be carried out as scheduled without chaimurong, because she made the whole plan, which has been seen by Chu Xuanwu for a long time.


    No matter because of selfishness or family affection, Chu Xuanwu didn''t want Chai Murong to have any bad news.


    What''s more, Chai Murong has always been good at Chu Xuanwu. Doctor Yu has been out for a long time and has not seen him come back, while other doctors in the suite have not come out.


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, who were playing with the computer, realized something was wrong, so they quietly shut down the computer and sat there waiting.

 Chapter 1373

    When Chu Yang called Chu Xuanwu just now and asked him to find a doctor, his original intention was to find one at random.


    However, in order to "flatter" Chu Yang and his wife, Chu Xuanwu got some of the most famous authoritative experts from 301 Hospital, accompanied by a mobile medical equipment truck.


    Chu Xuanwu''s performance is nothing but a fuss.


    And doctor Yu is the leader of these people, who has very strong clinical experience.


    But it was such an authoritative expert who came to treat Chai Murong''s cold, but he mysteriously took the blood sample and went out. He hadn''t come in for so long.


    This had to make Chu Yang feel nervous.


    "Cough, third brother, why don''t we go down and have a look?"


    Chu Xuanwu, who was more and more flustered in his heart, looked at the door of the suite and stood up from the sofa.


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything, but directly stood up and walked to the door. Chu Xuanwu quickly followed.


    One by one, the two brothers walked out of the presidential suite and walked to the elevator very fast.


    Just as Chu Yang came to the door of the elevator, the door of the elevator opened. Doctor Yu, with a laboratory report in his hand, came out with his head down.


    Chu Xuanwu took the lead to stand in front of Chu Yang and asked doctor Yu in a low voice: "doctor Yu, what''s the situation?"


    Doctor Yu forced a smile, did not answer, but asked: "Mr. Chu, can you find a quiet room?"


    Chu Xuanwu is the owner of the grand hotel. If he wants to find a quiet room here, it''s not a problem at all. However, after the doctor said this, his heart suddenly sank. He didn''t even dare to look at Chu Yang, but he nodded calmly¡° Yes, please follow me


    Does Murong really have any bad symptoms?


    Even if Chu Yang was a fool, he could see that it was not good from doctor Yu''s dignified face at this time. When he followed them forward, he felt that his legs were as heavy as lead.


    Chu Xuanwu has his own office in magnificence. No one can enter the room without his permission. It can be said that it is the quietest place in the whole hotel.


    Soon, Chu Xuanwu took Chu Yang and doctor Yu to the top office.


    When doctor Yu closed the door, Chu Xuanwu took a look at Chu Yang and found that he didn''t mean to ask, so he had to ask: "doctor Yu, there is no one here except the three of us. You can tell me the truth about my Murong sister-in-law. "


    Although the diseases of patients have nothing to do with the doctors, they can say anything to the patients or their families.


    However, at this time, Dr. Yu was not facing the families of ordinary patients, but the two top princes in China. He was really worried that if one of them could not say well, he would be beaten to death on the spot, and then he would lose a lot.


    So, after Chu Xuanwu asked for that sentence, he secretly looked at the faces of the two brothers. Then doctor Yu raised his laboratory report and said carefully: "Mr. Chu, before I tell you the patient''s condition, I''d like to make a statement that this is only the initial diagnosis. The misdiagnosis rate is about 30%, so you..."


    It doesn''t mean that the doctor said that. Chu Xuanwu, who had been impatient for a long time, grabbed the test report and looked at it vertically and horizontally, but didn''t understand: "doctor Yu, what are you talking about? Don''t I ask you to say something? Tell me what these "heavenly books" are about! "


    In the hospital, the words on the test report written by doctors can''t be understood by others except themselves, so they are called the book of heaven.


    Doctor Yu, who had been worried about the bad temper of the two princes of the Chu family and would hurt himself, became more nervous when he saw that Chu Xuanwu''s nose was not his nose and his eyes were not his eyes¡° Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu, according to our preliminary diagnosis of the patient, we suspect that her present symptom is "myeloblastosis", but this is only a visit. If we want to make a diagnosis, we must make a careful diagnosis. "


    "Myeloid juvenile lymphocytosis? Is this cancer? " Chu Xuanwu and Chu Yang look at each other, but after they don''t hear him say the word "cancer", they feel relieved: as long as it''s not cancer.


    Doctor Yu''s face was very ugly. He swallowed and spat. He shook his head and said, "strictly speaking, it''s not cancer."


    "Hoo... I''m relieved now."


    Chu Xuanwu took a breath, raised his hand and patted doctor Yu on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous. I won''t have any opinion on you just because you tell the truth."


    Doctor Yu gave a wry smile, lowered his head and said, "although it''s not cancer, it''s more painful than cancer."


    Just now, after hearing that cancer was not the most feared cancer, Chu Yang was relieved. But doctor Yu immediately said this sentence, which made his brain buzzing. He grabbed the poor doctor''s arm and hissed: "what, she and she are worse than cancer? What''s that? "


    Chu''s hand, the general two people simply can''t stand, not to mention the doctor this old expert?


    But even if it was painful, he grinned straight, but he did not dare to resist. He just spoke very fast and said: "myeloid juvenile lymphocytic disease, which is the scientific name of the disease in medicine. This symptom also has a popular name, leukemia!"


    "Leukemia!" Chu Yang brothers exclaimed in unison.


    Slowly break away Chu Yang''s hand, doctor Yu stepped back and nodded with his back against the door: "yes, it''s leukemia, to be exact, acute leukemia."


    In medicine, with the development of molecular biology technology, the etiology of leukemia has entered the research of molecular biology from population medicine and cell biology.


    Although many factors are considered to be related to leukaemia, the exact etiology of human leukemia remains unknown.


    At present, the etiology of leukemia is still considered to be related to infection, radiation, chemical factors and genetic factors.


    Normal adult bone marrow, mature lymphocytes can be as high as 25%, but normal bone marrow should not see immature lymphocytes, if the proportion of immature lymphocytes in bone marrow nucleated cells ¡Ý 25%, then this is acute leukemia, most of them are due to infection, or anemia and other reasons.


    No matter what the cause is, as long as the patient gets the disease, the probability of being invited to tea by Lord Yan will be greatly increased. Even with the development of modern medicine, there is no way to cure the disease completely in the world, so we can only extend the life of the patient through chemotherapy and other conventional treatments.


    However, the 5-year survival rate was 38% and the treatment-related mortality rate was 4.8%.


    Anyway, the patient is not infected by the doctor, so I can only tell the truth.


    After thinking of this, Dr. Yu simply let go and said: "there are many reasons for this kind of symptom, some of which are genetic and blood infection, and some of which are self anemia or sudden causes, leading to their own genetic changes. According to the preliminary diagnosis, I have come to a general conclusion, that is, the objective causes such as heredity and blood infection are eliminated, but because of her own genetic changes, it causes the growth of immature lymphocytes in the bone marrow in a short period of time, which leads to the occurrence of acute leukemia. "


    Now his face is gray and his mind is buzzing. If it wasn''t for Chu Xuanwu holding his arm, he would squat on the ground instead of shaking his body and ask, "doctor, what do you say and say about the cause of the disease in her body?"


    "If she wasn''t pregnant, she might not have this symptom for the rest of her life. But we need to make a diagnosis in the next step. I''ll go back to the hospital right now and arrange a detailed discussion by the expert group. "


    Doctor Yu was silent for a long time before he said these words in a dry voice. Then he turned around and opened the door.


    "What, because she''s pregnant... Doctor Yu, please wait a moment!"


    Chu Yang took a step forward, his face was full of disbelief, but with great hope in his voice, he said: "if, I mean if, if you let her miscarry, can you change all this?"


    Doctor Yu shook his head without looking back: "the disease has become prominent. Even if the child is banished, it is impossible to change the status quo."


    "Oh." After listening to doctor Yu''s words, Chu Yang Leng calmed down after a while, and her voice was even more calm and frightening: "according to the highest medical level in the world, how long can she live?"


    "If she is willing to cooperate with the treatment, that is to say, at least 16 times of chemotherapy, and the child has to be knocked out, then she can exist for five years."


    After a pause, Dr. Yu said, "whether it''s the medical level at home or abroad, she still has five years at most."


    Gently blinked his eyes, Chu Yang nodded: "well, I know, thank you, doctor Yu, you go to busy, best, best to tell her the truth."


    In this world, there are many unfortunate people who, after suffering from terminal illness, both the hospital and their families will cooperate to hide from the patient. This has become a convention.


    It''s just that you don''t want the patient to break down.


    Most of the time, it''s not the illness that breaks down the patient, but the spirit.


    If a person can see through life and death, fame and wealth, then his mind will be peaceful, but once he carries a huge spiritual burden, then he will not be far away from the world.


    Therefore, most of the unfortunate patients will be kept secret after suffering from terminal illness.


    But Chu Yang told doctor Yu to tell Chai Murong the truth, which surprised him. Huo turned around: "Mr. Chu, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    Chu Yang looked up at the ceiling and said faintly: "although it''s just the first diagnosis, I believe that since doctor Yu is the best expert in 301 Hospital, the probability of diagnosis should be very high. I want you to tell the patient, because she is different from ordinary people, if you hide from her, it may have the opposite effect. It''s better to tell her the truth, and then we face all this bravely together. Doctor Yu, just do as I say. Thank you, because I don''t have the courage to tell her that personally. "


    "Well, I will do as you say. I hope that lady can bear the blow." Doctor Yu was stunned for a moment, then nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1374

    When a doctor wants to tell a young woman that she is terminally ill, both the doctor and the patient will think it is cruel.


    But Chu Yang had to let doctor Yu tell Chai Murong, because he said he had no courage.


    In the doctor helpless, had to agree to come down, turned to walk to the door.


    Just when the doctor''s figure was about to disappear in the eyes of the Chu brothers, he suddenly turned back and said, "Mr. Chu, thank you for trusting me so much. I can tell you responsibly that the child in that lady''s stomach will not inherit this disease because of her. So if the patient refuses the treatment of drugs, chemotherapy and other negative effects, then she can have a healthy baby, which can be regarded as the continuation of her life. "


    With that, doctor Yu said nothing more and walked quickly to the elevator.


    Doctor Yu''s words are very clear: if Chai Murong does not do any treatment, and can hold a good spirit, then she can give birth to a healthy child. But in this way, because she can''t get treatment from the outside world, her life will last until the birth of the child at most.


    Doctor Yu has been gone for a long time. In a daze, Chu Yangcai quietly turns around, walks to the sofa, curls up and sits on it. Looking at the ground, he suddenly smiles: "ha ha, this child appears in the way of Chai Murong changing her name with her life, and she has no other choice. It seems that she must be a ruthless role in the future. Well, how many of them are good things that even their own mothers dare to do? "


    To Chu Yang''s words, Chu Xuanwu understood very well: according to Chai Murong''s character and temperament, as well as the particularity of the disease, she would not agree to kill the child. She would rather die immediately after giving birth to the child than receive chemotherapy and other treatment because she lived five more years.


    If Chai Murong is not pregnant, she can live the life style she wants, but she is pregnant, which leads to the fact that she can live five years without children at most.


    A woman wants to have a child of her own, but the child''s birth is her life charm... It sounds cruel, but it''s just the reality.


    After Chu Yang sat on the sofa, he didn''t feel calm any more. Instead, he held his hair tightly and muttered, "I''m such a jerk. Why let Murong get pregnant?"


    Looking at the third brother who had never suffered so much, Chu Xuanwu really didn''t know what to say.


    Not long ago, Chu Xuanwu was so happy to take part in the construction of Maya new city that he had to sit beside Chu Yang and put one hand on his knee to accompany him to appreciate the helpless pain.


    Chu family is now the first family in China, which can be called "turning hands over is cloud, covering hands is rain".


    As for Chu Yang himself, he was a fierce man. With his influence, he brought tens of billions of funds and millions of Maya people to China. Since then, there has been no one in China. This is for sure.


    But both Chu family and Chu Yang are helpless in the face of the hateful leukemia. They have to wait for Chai Murong to die slowly in her prime of life.


    Well, I hope it''s just a misdiagnosis this time. But this is obviously hopeless. Dr. Yu is a world-class expert. Well, if only I had a panacea right now?


    Feeling Chu Yang''s slightly trembling body, Chu Xuanwu looks at the floor without light in his eyes, but his heart is cold.


    Chai Murong, as Chu Yang''s "original mate", although she has caused a lot of trouble for Chu Yang over the years, her strength, her ability, and her many advantages of super beauty have long been regarded as Chu''s daughter-in-law by all Chu family members. Even in those days when she fled, Chu family members did not change this impression.


    But now, the best daughter-in-law in the history of the Chu family, in order to inherit the Chu family, suffered from this mysterious incurable disease, which is not only untrue, but also ridiculous!


    "Third brother, we can''t always be here. We should go down to see Murong''s sister-in-law..."


    I don''t know how long I stayed with Chu Yang. Just when Chu Xuanwu reminded him that he couldn''t always be in a daze here, a man appeared at the open door.


    Chai Murong, standing at the door looking at the two brothers in the house, was Chai Murong in white.


    Chai Murong''s face is very calm, even with a faint smile, so he stands at the door, his head slightly tilted, looking at the Chu Yang brothers.


    "Sister Murong, here you are."


    After seeing Chai Murong, Chu Xuanwu stood up and rubbed his hands. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chai Murong laughed, walked into the office, looked at the interior decoration, and said: "ha ha, Xuanwu, you are really luxurious. To make such an office, it should be more advanced than the general manager''s office of mobile company, right? Well, it must be


    Chu Xuanwu laughed more uglier than he cried and said, "sister Murong, I, you, my third brother..."


    Chai Murong waved his hand: "OK, Xuanwu, don''t say anything. I want to be alone with your third brother. Do you want to dodge first?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now!"


    Chu Xuanwu hurried to the door, just want to say there is wine in the refrigerator, but the words to the mouth just feel, at this time say these is completely nonsense.


    After Chu Xuanwu came out of the office, Chai Murong closed the door, went to the refrigerator, opened it, took out a bottle of juice drink and two tall wine glasses, went to the sofa and sat down next to Chu Yang.


    After Chai Murong appeared, Chu Yang always looked at her, as if he had never seen her before, with tenderness in his eyes, but he was calm on the surface.


    After filling himself and Chu Yang with two glasses of juice, Chai Murong took one of them, handed it to his mouth, and said with a smile, "I wanted to have two drinks with you, but those doctors told me that if I want to have a healthy baby, I have to stop smoking and drinking, so I can only use juice instead. Chu Yang, don''t have this kind of look in your eyes, or I''ll cry. "


    Chai Murong said, tears from the eyes quickly floating up, and then along the white cheeks down, but she is still stubborn smile, just like when she was Chu yangqiang female dry still bite his teeth to threaten him, although the heart is bleeding, but will never show a trace of timidity.


    Chu Yang''s right hand took the drink with some trembling, as if he didn''t see Chai Murong in tears. He gently touched the cup with her, and then drank it with his chin raised.


    Chai Murong also closed his eyes and drank the drink. When he wanted to get the juice bottle again, Chu Yang pulled him into his arms.


    After feeling Chu Yang''s generous embrace, Chai Murong''s strong appearance collapsed at this moment.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Chai Murong held his man''s waist tightly and cried out: "why, why is this!? I just want to give birth to a baby for you and me. Why should I do this! I''m not reconciled. I''m really not reconciled! I have already made a plan for my future life. I want to see our baby grow up with my own eyes. I want to see our business empire lead China with my own eyes. But why doesn''t God give me such an opportunity! Have I done too many bad things before? "


    Chu Yang knows that no matter what he says at this time, he can''t make Chai Murong calm down. All he can do is hug her tightly, as if he wants to rub her into his body.


    "Wu Wu Wu... Chu Yang, I''m really not reconciled! I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t bear you and the baby in the future. I really can''t bear to... "


    Chai Murong''s cry was not too high, but the atmosphere of sadness filled all the spaces around them: "when those doctors told me this, I was really scared, because I saw that they would never be misdiagnosed! Chu Yang, I''m really scared now, I''m really scared! "


    From a certain moment, Chu Yang vowed that he would never cry again, but at this time he could not help crying, otherwise he would not be alone.


    Lowering his head and kissing on Chai Murong''s hair, Chu Yang choked and said, "Murong, the doctor didn''t tell you that when you cry, may it affect the baby''s development?"


    With Chu Yang''s words, Chai Murong immediately stopped crying, wiped his red eyes in a hurry, sucked his nose and said, "Oh, I almost forgot this. I don''t cry. I don''t cry."


    Chu Yang secretly wiped his eyes and lifted Chai Murong''s chin with a smile: "ha ha, maybe it''s really misdiagnosed. We''re just empty and sad? Well, don''t cry any more. Let''s go to the developed countries like the United States and Britain today and let them make a diagnosis again. "


    After she let out her fear and depression through a big cry, Chai Murong quickly stabilized her mood, raised her hand to wipe Chu Yang''s right cheek, shook her head and said, "no, I asked those doctors once, and they told me that the doctor surnamed Yu is now the nominal vice president of Cambridge medical University, who diagnosed the case, It represents the most advanced hospital in foreign countries. "


    Chu Yang is not reconciled to say: "even if so, that we also should go!"


    With a slight sigh, Chai Murong continued: "well, forget it. Instead of wasting my time running around, I''d better take advantage of these days to make a plan for my husband and my future baby for the next few decades. Well, dear husband, don''t try to persuade me any more. I believe you know what my temperament is. Since I''ve decided something, I''m going to do it to the end. "


    Chu Yang had no choice but to nod to Chai Murong''s stubbornness: "well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want."


    "Obedience is a good boy."


    After picking up the juice bottle on the tea table, Chai Murong joked and said, "however, I don''t want my parents to know about my illness. But I want you to take good care of them for me in the future. Oh, yes, and Yueran. Chuyang, you know what? When I heard the doctors talking about it, first of all, I was not afraid, but I thought of my mother. "


    Chai Murong''s mother is Lin Jingxian, who is the leader of Baiyao sect in Sichuan.


    "Auntie Lin, how can I forget this?"


    After listening to Chai Murong''s mention of Lin Jingxian, Chu Yang was stunned and then stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 1375

    Chai Murong''s mother, Lin Jingxian, is the leader of Baiyao sect in Sichuan.


    It was Lin Jingxian who helped Murong plot against Chu''s little brother.


    As the saying goes, poison can harm and cure people. Since Lin Jingxian is an expert in using poison, she must have special ability to cure diseases. Therefore, Chu Yang was overjoyed: "since she is the leader of Baiyao sect, she must have something special that modern medicine can''t compare with. Maybe she can cure your disease. Let''s go to Shuzhong!"


    But Chai Murong, who was sitting on the sofa, shook his head and held Chu Yang''s hand: "you don''t have to go. Even if you go, it''s useless."


    Chu Yang some doubts sits down: "you don''t go how to know to be in vain?"? And why do you think of her? "


    When he handed Chu Yang a cup full of juice, Chai Murong gently sipped it and said, "when I was a child, I heard my grandmother and mother say that in the history of baiyaomen, it should be hundreds of years from now, right? It was at the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty that a headmaster once had this situation with me, but it was not called leukemia at that time, but "Naihe boy."


    "Why, boy?"


    "Well."


    Just like telling a story, Chai Murong didn''t care whether Chu Yang was listening or not, and said to herself, "the reason why she called this disease Naihe boy is that the headmaster had this abnormal result only after she was pregnant, and she gave birth to a son who died the next day, but the child survived healthily, He is my mother''s ancestor. Ha ha, because his pregnancy just ruined his mother, so he called this disease Naihe boy. "


    Chu Yang licked his lips and said, "I know. The reason why he called this disease Naihe boy is that he was a little boy from Naihe bridge in the underworld, right?"


    Chai Murong smiles brightly¡° My husband is not only handsome, but also smart. Well, why didn''t I find out before? "


    Chu Yang also showed a sunny smile¡° Then you go on and say, "since your grandfather named this disease, has he found a way to cure it?"


    Chai Murong shakes his head calmly: "no, although the old ancestor''s medical skill is quite superb, but because of the lack of clinical experiments, and this disease is very rare, so he can''t study the treatment at all, but before he died, he told the descendants of the Lin family that this disease may have great uncertainty, and it is likely to be inherited from generation to generation in many years."


    "I didn''t expect that it had been passed on to you for so many years."


    Chu Yang''s eyes were dim: "but you are clearly surnamed Chai. Normally, you should inherit more genes from the Chai family."


    "As for genetics, I don''t know much about it, but it should be inherited from either parent. That is, some children look like their father, while others look like their mother. It''s not clear at all."


    Chai Murong slowly nestled in Chu Yang''s arms, closed his eyes and murmured: "unfortunately, I inherited this disease from other generations. Alas, when my grandmother was alive, she once told my mother that if I were a boy, my mother would die after giving birth to me. Fortunately, I''m a girl, not that desperate boy. That''s why my mother gave birth to me. But my father didn''t let her get pregnant again. For fear of giving birth to a boy, he compensated his wife. Hehe, I didn''t expect that my mother escaped the disaster, but I didn''t


    "It''s really her luck, but it''s your misfortune." Chu Yang said in a low voice, which means: if Lin Jingxian had a son, she would have died long ago, and Chai Murong would not have to bear all this.


    To Chu Yang''s words, Chai Murong is very dissatisfied: "Hey, I say you how to speak, even if I can''t accompany you to the old, but also accompany you so long, OK? You really have no conscience. You are looking forward to my mother''s death. You are looking forward to my being a man


    "OK, OK, I said the wrong thing, OK?" Chu Yang quickly admits his mistake.


    "Forgive you, my Lord, for ignoring the villains."


    After lazily stretching his waist, Chai Murong continued: "but it''s OK. I don''t have to do any fetal sex test in the future. You know, I''m a boy in my stomach. It''s a relief for me, because I''m worried about giving birth to a girl, which will make huamanyu compare with the past."


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that Chai Murong had arrived at this time. He still wanted to compete with Hua Manyu. He patted her on the shoulder with a bitter smile and said, "as long as it''s our children, men and women, I''ll like it."


    After lying on Chu Yang''s legs, Chai Murong opened his eyes and looked at him with deep attachment: "to tell you the truth, when Hua Manyu just became a vegetable, I was still a little Schadenfreude, because without her, I could control the business empire of the Third Prince of Chu alone, but now it seems that this is not a good thing."


    Chu Yang said in his heart: This is definitely not a good thing.


    Said, Chai Murong and slowly closed his eyes: "now huamanyu has become a vegetable, if I die again, nine months later who will take care of all this for you?"


    Chuyang heart suddenly a wave: she is like this, still for my sake, I, I before why can''t be better to her?


    Chai Murong, who didn''t know what Chu Yang was thinking, continued: "but the women around you, whether they are Zhou Shuhan or the Nanzhao Xixue, can''t build up our prestige in a short time, because Hua Manyu and I are" famous "after all, and we are familiar with the Chinese network, so when we deal with things, Naturally, they will have an advantage that they can''t match. "


    Chu Yang nodded silently, admitting that Chai Murong was right: Although there are many women around him, they are not better than Chai Murong and Hua Manyu in the shopping mall.


    After he raised his hand to cover his eyes, Chai Murong''s voice began to drop: "especially the plan of Maya new town... Alas, if Hua Manyu could wake up in these days? Only she can understand my plan, and even make up for the deficiencies, so as to make the new town better. "


    Chu Yang said in a low voice, "yes, I believe you all have the opportunity to stand on the tallest building in the new town and look down on the new town."


    "Ha ha, don''t say it''s useless."


    Chai Murong laughed and said, "in the past, people flattered us and said," if you want to die in southern Murong or northern mangyu, you''ll have no regret. "No matter whether this is bullshit or not, you''ve got us all in your pocket. But in fact, it''s like Fu Longfeng who assisted Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms period, but they didn''t fulfill their long cherished wish. Is this your life? Chu Yang, tell me why we didn''t bring you what people wanted, but only left you with deep pain? "


    Chai Murong now said these words, can be said to be since she knew Chu Yang, the most true heart words, is also the most one, let him have a kind of holding these two women, jump off the cliff together impulse: roll his doomsday, roll his business empire, I just want to be with them forever!


    Although he closed his eyes, Chai Murong obviously felt Chu Yang''s shudder, so he raised his other hand, touched his lips and said, "let''s talk about reality. Although I can''t stand the Nanzhao opera snow, her talent in shopping malls, as well as the overall situation, is superior to Zhou Shuhan. So I have to seize the time to train her and let her adapt to China''s national conditions in the most time. "


    Chu Yang murmured: "let Nanzhao play snow to participate?"


    "Yes, there is no one else but her."


    After yawning, Chai Murong''s voice seemed to come from the sky in the middle of the night: "as for Zhou Shuhan, she is more conservative but less innovative, which causes her vision problem. She can only be responsible for small-scale matters, that is to say, she can only be the vice president of the group at most. But that night tassel has some decisive temperament. If you can, it may not be the biggest help of Nanzhao Xixue. With the help of Zhou Shuhan and Shang Lige, Mayan new city will not have too big problems in the last ten years. "


    Chu Yang had never been convinced by Chai Murong before, and was more used to throwing things out of the mall. But now he clearly realized that Chai Murong was suppressing his inner fear, trying to calm down and arrange things for her and him in the future.


    Looking at the moment as if a lot of Chai Murong, Chu Yang slowly put his head on her chest, tears penetrated her white shirt.


    Chai Murong didn''t seem to know all this at all, but he still whispered: "unfortunately, I don''t have enough time. I''m not sure that Nanzhao Xixue will know all this thoroughly. Moreover, I''m sure that even if she is married by you, she will feel inferior because of her mother''s and daughter''s common service to her husband, so she will have the scruples or inferiority in her heart, But it suppresses the innovative spirit that is most needed in the development. "


    How much did Chai Murong say and how much did Chu Yang listen to? Both of them can''t remember, because they fell asleep when they spoke and listened.


    Chai Murong is held in his arms by Chu Yang, and the two of them are so close to each other that they curl up in the sofa and fall asleep.


    This sleep, they sleep at least five or six hours.


    When they woke up at the same time, it was already more than 6 p.m., and they both felt that this time they had to be more at ease and stable than ever before.


    In the meantime, no one bothered them.


    "Oh, what a shame. The saliva has soaked your clothes."


    Chai Murong looks at the water stains on Chu Yang''s shirt and laughs with embarrassment to wipe it with his hand, but his right hand is held.


    Chu Yang looked at the clean face of the woman in his arms and said word by word¡° Murong, I swear, I will not let you die! "


    After waiting for a moment, Chai Murong said with a smile: "haha, Gu mingchuang once told me that every time you swear, there will be thunder, but this time there is no thunder. This shows that you are sincere. Well, don''t be silly. My situation is destined by heaven. Even if you are a great God, you can''t change it. "

 Chapter 1376

    If I am really a great God, then I would rather trade my own life for you!


    Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong and muttered in his heart: are you sure to be moved in a mess? In order not to make you sad, it''s better for both of us to live well.


    "Don''t look sad. It''s no big deal. Come on, give me a smile."


    Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang with a smile. He frivolously stretched out his hand and picked his chin with his fingers. Then he stood up from his arms, moved his numb legs and said, "Chu Yang, promise me to forget this from now on, OK?"


    Chu Yang raised his chin, put his hands around Chai Murong''s waist and asked, "do you think I can be indifferent?"


    Chai Murong definitely nodded: "you have to do it, because I don''t have much time, and you don''t want me to see your sad face all the time, do you?"


    Chu Yang also stood up: "OK, I promise you. I would also like to ask Xuanwu to keep the matter under control. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    Chai Murong spat out his tongue. Without waiting for Chu Yang Qiang''s smiling face to scratch her, he stepped back and said, "Chu Yang, you have to do something now, and I won''t give you any room for negotiation."


    Chu Yang some wonder of ask: "what matter son, so anxious?"


    Chai Murong took a breath and said in a low voice, "you must marry Nanzhao Xixue tomorrow, and give her a righteous identity!"


    Chu Yang immediately refused: "no, I''m not in the mood at all now..."


    Chai Murong interrupted Chu Yang: "even if you are not in the mood, you have to listen to me, because only in this way can Nanzhao Xixue have a sense of belonging and play her due role in the next days! Chuyang, have you forgotten what I said to you? In order to build the Chu family''s business empire as soon as possible, and for our baby to have a stable environment in the future, I have to train my successor and Hua Manyu as soon as possible. I''ll do it according to what I say, no discussion! " Last night, when he got Chai Murong''s "Maya new town" plan, Chu Longbin was proud of having such a granddaughter-in-law.


    I can''t help it. Even though Chu Longbin didn''t know much about this plan, he read it at a glance. It''s no wonder that he was proud. Anyone with such a granddaughter-in-law would be happy to wet the Kang at night


    However, Chu Longbin''s favor did not last long, and he received a piece of bad news from Chu Xuanwu: after 301''s most authoritative expert group confirmed that Chai Murong suffered from extremely rare juvenile lymphocytic disease, which is the most difficult to treat and prevent acute leukemia. According to leguan''s estimation, if she refuses to abortion and accept treatment, then her life span is only nine months!


    The sudden news made Chu Longbin feel confused. After he woke up, he rushed to 301 Hospital without saying a word


    The test results of Chai Murong''s blood sample didn''t change a bit because Chu Longbin arrived in person. This confirmed the fact and made the old man silent all of a sudden.


    Chai Murong suddenly changed into leukemia. Since he can''t change it, he has to face it.


    As Chai Murong put it, Chu Longbin controlled the truth of her illness in a controllable range. Except for Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan brothers, even Chu old lady and Chu ling''er didn''t know.


    The three men discussed with each other for a while in the study. Then they sent someone to take Chai Murong''s blood test report and rush to the most famous authoritative hospitals in the world to try to find a treatment.


    Chai Murong can let the Chu family and old men care so much. Besides Chu Yang''s daughter-in-law and the fourth generation of Chu family, the most important thing is that she is the planner of the whole Maya new town. If Chai Murong does not take part in the new town construction, the Chu Yang Group has lost her central scheduling. Apart from giving these jobs to the state, there are no second ways to do so.


    But the key question is, even if the Maya new town construction plan is thrown to the government, does Chu Yang still have the heart to rely on there?


    Don''t forget that Chu Yang is the spiritual leader of all the Mayans, and Chai Murong was their archbishop. This man and woman are irreplaceable in the hearts of the Mayans.


    Therefore, if we want the state to take over the plan, we can''t make any achievements in less than three months. If we delay December 21, even if Chu Yang orders, can the Maya who have survived this day be obedient?


    Therefore, the great migration of the Maya people and the construction of the new Maya city must make effective achievements before December 21. All these are inseparable from chuyang.


    If Chu Yang wants to "work" at ease, then Chai Murong has never been more important. This is the main reason why Chu Longbin and others are anxious.


    "Well, if Hua Manyu can be safe, that girl can also replace Chai Murong. But why does God make such a joke?"


    After taking off the presbyopic glasses on his face, Chu Longbin sighed.


    Chu Jiangshan took the test report, looked at it for a while, and said: "since Murong has encountered this misfortune, everything else is empty, the most important thing at present is to hope that she can hold calm and help Chu Yang do a good job in this event... In this way, she can also be regarded as the greatest hero of our Chu family."


    "You are right, but can Chai Murong resist the incurable disease?"


    With chagrin and helplessness in his eyes, Chu Yong just said that the telephone on Chu Longbin''s desk rang.


    Chu Longbin looked at the two sons, then calmly picked up the microphone: "Xuanwu, what''s the matter?"


    "Grandfather, my Murong sister-in-law has something to say to you." Chu Xuanwu''s voice came from there.


    Chu Longbin was stunned: "Murong? She wants to talk to me. Oh, OK


    After hearing that it was Chai Murong, Chu Yong and Chu Jiangshan raised their ears.


    Unfortunately, the quality of the phone Chu Longbin used was quite good. Except that he could hear the other party''s voice clearly, no one else could hear it at all.


    Under the gaze of Chu Yong brothers, Chu Longbin listened to the old man with a microphone for a long time before nodding¡° OK, grandfather knows how to do, Murong you don''t worry too much, take care of your body first. Well, OK, that''s it. Child, remember, do well


    After charging a word to the microphone, Chu Longbin just took off the phone.


    After Chu Yong and his brothers looked back at each other, Chu Jiangshan asked Chu Longbin in a low voice: "Dad, what did Murong say over there?"


    Chu Longbin did not answer immediately, but slowly lit a cigarette, and then slowly said: "Murong said that she asked Chu Yang to marry Nanzhao Xixue as soon as possible, so as to give her more time to train the Japanese child to be her successor." Marry Chu Yang tomorrow?


    And I''d better go to Beijing. Did I hear you right?


    Chai Murong''s phone has been off for a long time, but Nanzhao Xixue is still like a fool, holding his mobile phone and sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Since I had that feeling about someone in Chu, being able to marry him became a dream in the heart of Nanzhao opera snow.


    But it was just a dream of Nanzhao playing snow. She didn''t dare to expect to be married by Chu Yang, even secretly.


    If her mother is not that guy''s lover, maybe Nanzhao Xixue will have such hope. After all, she is also a very excellent girl. She is young and beautiful, and is known as the Japanese animation princess. Besides, she has the charm of chaimurong and huamanyu in the shopping mall. If she marries Chu Yang, it will certainly help him a lot.


    But the question is: before Nanzhao Xixue''s heart was stolen by that guy, that night Guangguang was already his lover. Even if the Japanese didn''t pay much attention to this, what would be his mother''s feeling if she was married by him?


    Although she was used to serving her mother and daughter together that night, Nanzhao Xixue, a daughter, married her mother''s lover... It was very uncomfortable to think about this, so she never expected to marry him.


    But now, Chai Murong called, saying that Nanzhao Xixue would clean up and go to Beijing from Southern Hebei immediately. He would marry Chu Yang tomorrow!


    This sudden news made Nanzhao Xixue feel both surprised and happy, hesitating and puzzled: Why did Chu Yang so anxious to let me marry him? Why did Chai Murong call to inform me? What''s the matter? How can I tell my mother!


    Looking at her daughter holding a mobile phone in a daze there, the bright night that she has been staying in the hotel these days, she went to sit down beside her and asked softly, "Xi Xue, whose phone is it?"


    "Oh, yes, Chai Murong''s."


    After being awakened by the bright night, Nanzhao Xixue hides her mobile phone behind her in a hurry, as if Chai Murong is still on the phone with her.


    After seeing her daughter''s flustered appearance, the bright Daimei frowned slightly that night, but then said casually: "Oh, it''s her who is looking for you... I went to take a bath. It''s late, and you have a rest early."


    That night, bright stood up and walked to the bathroom: Although Nanzhao Xixue was her daughter, and the mother and daughter had long recognized the reality of serving a husband together, everyone had his own secret. Since her daughter kept her from being a mother, it was not convenient for her to ask again, although she was somewhat unhappy.


    "Mom, don''t leave. I have something to talk to you."


    On that night, when bright just wanted to go to the bathroom, Nanzhao Xixue stopped her.


    Oh, my daughter is old. What''s so strange about having her own secret?


    That night, resplendent sighed in her heart. She also noticed her attitude just now. She was found by her daughter. She felt a trace of guilt in her heart, so she turned around, sat down beside Nanzhao Xixue with a smile, raised her hand and touched her hair: "Xixue, in fact, there are some things you don''t have to tell your mother."


    Nanzhao Xixue shook his head, then nestled in the bright arms of that night, murmured: "Mom, I''m sorry, just now I shouldn''t have that kind of alert to you."


    That night, he burst out with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter? You are an adult now, and you have your own independent space. It''s very normal, but mom just did something wrong."

 Chapter 1377

    Strictly speaking, that night bright, this mother is also a failure.


    Instead of protecting her daughter, she always bothered Nanzhao Xixue.


    And what made her feel speechless most was that her little lover was also targeted by Nanzhao Xixue and achieved good things.


    How do you say that?


    As the saying goes, love is great, but also selfish, even if that night bright and Nanzhao play snow is a mother and daughter, also long accepted the reality of serving a husband, but in the bottom of her heart, or hold a prejudice to her daughter, so after seeing Nanzhao play snow something to hide from her, this has a trace of unhappiness.


    But that night bright soon adjusted his mind, in Nanzhao Xixue to say something to her, but apologized to her daughter.


    "Ha ha, mom, actually you are not wrong."


    Nanzhao Xi Xue smiles, then bites his lips and says, "Mom, I have a question for you."


    "You say it."


    "What do you think our mother and daughter are in his heart?"


    Nanzhao Xixue said, sat up straight, looked into the bright eyes of that night, and said seriously: "is it his common lover, or is he willing to be treated as a plaything? Mom, I know that it''s against our dignity to say so, and people from outside will laugh at us for being a husband. But this is a reality, and there is no room for change. Now I just want to know, mom, how do you think about this problem. "


    Chu Yang and I have been through the night of life and death together for a long time, and there is no shame because mother and daughter serve husband together.


    In fact, when life is threatened, all ethics are bullshit.


    That night, bright had seen through this truth for a long time, so she didn''t mind. Instead, she pondered for a while and then said, "although that guy often put forward some unacceptable requirements when he was with us, like a standard big sex wolf, I think he didn''t treat us as playthings, but really treated us as his women."


    Without waiting for Nanzhao to say something about Xixue, that night Guangguang said, "the most important thing is that we have both accepted him, which is enough."


    Nanzhao Xixue nodded: "well, mom, if you can say that, I''m more relieved. No matter he treats us as lovers or playthings, at least he is much better than Prince Fujiwara. Even if we do something sorry for him in the future, he won''t treat us in that way of changing x state."


    The way that Nanzhao Xixue said to change X-state is naturally that Prince Fujiwara wants to use animals to force women to do their behavior. Even if Japanese women don''t care about their attitude towards sex, that kind of practice is still hard for them to accept and will not be forgotten in their later life.


    That night, bright didn''t know why her daughter discussed this problem with her. She just touched her hair and said in a soft voice, "Xi Xue, when your father was alive, he always wanted you to be stronger. It''s better to be a person like ye Chuqing. Only in that way can you protect yourself better. Unfortunately, your personality and interest determine that you will not do so... "


    He said that night with a smile of regret: "as a result, since your father lost the news, although we hold a huge asset, we have become a piece of meat in other people''s mouth. Alas, I don''t mean to complain about your disobedience. I just think it''s very difficult for us, as weak people, to live a good life without your father''s protection. That''s why we are attached to him at the same time. This is also a very normal thing. No matter whether others say that we are his common lovers or that we are his playthings, in short, as long as you are good, what kind of results I can accept. "


    Nanzhao opera snow eyes down, wait for the night after the bright finish whispered: "Mom, if, if one day, if he let me marry him?"


    That night, her eyes brightened: "then you will marry him! I know that even if he doesn''t marry you and just treats us as lovers, we have no other way to go except to depend on him. But we women, who don''t want to have a aboveboard reputation... Xi Xue, did Chai Murong just call you for this? "


    Speaking of later time, that night bright already guessed what, the voice began to tremble a little.


    To tell you the truth, from the moment when she was conquered by someone in Chu, that night bright decided to be his lover all her life. She never thought that she could marry him, because she knew her conditions very well: although she was a disaster to the country and the people, she was much older than Chu Yang. There were many beautiful young women around her, and she was the Third Prince of Chu family in China. Even if he could marry him, The Chu family won''t agree.


    What''s more, there is one big fact that makes that night bright. She doesn''t dare to think extravagantly: there seems to be no so-called love between her and Chu Yang, but only physical needs!


    Therefore, to be able to rely on such a strong man and be willing to be his lover in bed is very satisfying for that night.


    But with Nanzhao opera snow also got by this man, that night bright, originally calm heart, had a great change: she can quietly be Chu Yang''s lover for a lifetime, but her daughter, her young and beautiful, but also very business talented daughter, do you want to be his lover for a lifetime?


    Especially when Chu Yang became a UAE citizen and could marry several wives at the same time, the night became more restless: Chu Yang had to marry Xi Xue at any cost!


    It was because of this idea that when she was in bed that night, no matter what kind of harsh demands Chu put forward, she would persuade her daughter to cooperate. The purpose was to let that guy taste the sweetness of mother daughter flower first, and then use this to "coerce" that guy to give his daughter a fair and aboveboard reputation.


    As long as Nanzhao opera snow in Chu Yang side, can like Chai Murong and others, no matter what let that night bright do, she will be willing!


    Since Chu Yang rescued them from the clutches of Prince Fujiwara, that night bright has been looking for such a plan, and secretly made a detailed plan.


    That night''s brilliant plan is nothing: she plans to encourage her daughter to do everything she can to make him completely "occupied" when she serves that guy together. Then at the most critical moment, she will come up with "if you don''t give Xi Xue a name like Liang Xin and others", then you and you will get out of bed


    However, without waiting for the bright night to implement the plan, Nanzhao Xixue asked her: if Chu Yang let her marry him?


    The night when she was particularly sensitive to this issue was bright. She immediately heard something unusual from this sentence, and her heart was suddenly overjoyed.


    Nanzhao Xixue tried this sentence for a while. Seeing that bright did not show the negative emotions such as "jealousy" she was worried about, she knew that her mother was really thinking about her. Tears poured out and rushed into her mother''s arms. She choked and said, "Mom, mom, Chai Murong just called me and asked me to go to Beijing overnight, I''ll have a wedding with Chu Yang tomorrow... "


    "Really, really?"


    After listening to Nanzhao Xi Xue''s words, that night bright trembled with excitement. She held her daughter''s face and asked anxiously, "Xi Xue, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No, I didn''t lie."


    Nanzhao Xixue shook his head: "Chai Murong did say that on the phone just now, but I don''t know why. It''s very sudden."


    Let go of her daughter''s face, that night bright hands covered his face, crying and said: "great, great! I, I finally look forward to this day! Xi Xue, your father must be there to protect us, for fear that we will be bullied again. That''s why it''s arranged like this... Now I''m at ease. As long as you can marry him like Chai Murong, I will die now! "


    After listening to that night''s bright saying, Nanzhao Xixue was also very excited, so he hugged her body and sobbed.


    The two women sat on the sofa, hugging each other and crying. After a while, the bright night suddenly remembered: now is not the time to cry. What we need to do now is to pack up our things and rush to Beijing.


    So that night bright quickly stopped crying, wiped tears: "play snow, we can''t delay any more, although this matter came too suddenly, let us have no trace of preparation, but we must hurry to Jinghua!"


    Think of tomorrow to marry Chu Yang, become one of the many wives of that guy, Nanzhao play Xuedun also feel: life is really beautiful!


    Even the bottom of Nanzhao Xixue''s heart was secretly grateful to the prince Fujiwara who almost destroyed her: if he hadn''t threatened the mother and daughter like that, chuyang would not have brought them to China!


    After wiping the tears on his face, Nanzhao Xixue quickly picked up under the bright urge of that night.


    If ordinary people travel far away, they will definitely make preparations several days in advance. But for rich people like chuyang and Nanzhao Xixue, it''s the same everywhere. Money can handle all the material needs anyway, so they have nothing to clean up. At most, they just change their clothes.


    "Xi Xue, when Chai Murong called, did he say that he would let me go there together?" The night when I was checking my clothes, I suddenly thought of a substantive problem.


    Nanzhao drama snow a Leng, immediately affirmative said: "of course, let you go together! Although I don''t know why she is in such a hurry, my daughter is getting married. Where is the mother no longer on the scene? Don''t forget that in this world, I have only one relative


    When Chai Murong called Xixue in Nanzhao just now, he didn''t mention that she was allowed to travel that night. He just told her that she must go to Beijing overnight.


    Nanzhao Xixue said this, nothing more than comfort that night bright: you accept Chu Yang earlier than me, but I want to marry him, if he does not want you at the wedding scene, then I will not marry!


    That night resplendent of course understand the meaning of her daughter said so, smile and nod gratified, did not say anything, heard someone knock on the door of the guest room.


    That night bright mother and daughter follow Chu Yang came to Jinan, he was arranged in the Double Happiness Club.

 Chapter 1378

    Chuyang''s industry in Southern Hebei includes not only pharmaceutical factories, but also security companies of former Yunshui group''s southern Hebei branch and night tassel.


    But what makes chuyang feel safe most is Shuangxi club.


    Shuangxi club is the site of shanglige, which can ensure their safety to the greatest extent.


    All the staff members in the club have also been given such orders, so during this period of time, they are not only closely protected, but also respected by the staff.


    It was because she was in a safe place that bright mother and daughter didn''t feel nervous when they heard someone knocking at the door. Instead, they looked at each other and went to the door together.


    Through the cat''s eye on the guest room, the night looked out, and then opened the door.


    Standing outside the door of the guest room is Liang Xin, Chu Yang''s fourth wife. Behind her, there are Sun Bin and other security personnel.


    "Director Liang, you are here."


    Although I don''t know why Liang Xin came, the bright night still smiles and dodges the door: "please come in."


    "Oh, Sun Bin, you wait here first. I''ll come out in a minute." Liang Xin agreed, turned and told Sun Bin.


    "Well, I''ll go down to the hall first." Sun Bin nodded, then turned and left the door.


    Liang Xin walked into the guest room and closed the door. Without sitting down, she said, "more than half an hour ago, Chai Murong called me and asked me to escort you to Beijing."


    Before waiting for the bright night to say anything, Nanzhao Xixue asked first, "do you want me and my mother to go?"


    Liang Xin said strangely, "of course, do you still need to ask? Apart from a few of us, I heard that the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing would all rush to Beijing from different places... Ah, I ask you, what is Chai Murong''s rush to Beijing for? "


    This time it is that night bright preempted to speak, smiling face like a flower: "because Chu Yang is going to marry Xi Xue." The weather on the wedding day of Nanzhao opera snow was very bad. It was a gloomy day from the morning. There was no cool wind, which made people feel sticky.


    Of course, this discomfort can only be felt on the street outside. In Hotels with central air conditioning, the weather will still be ignored, especially those who are happy.


    Today is a day for Nanzhao Xixue to remember all her life: from today on, she has become one of Chu Yang''s wives.


    When people are happy and excited, they always ignore some abnormal things and become extremely generous.


    When I came to Beijing last night, my mother and daughter all dreamed about this wedding. It must be luxurious. Don''t forget that this wedding is in the capital of China. In other words, it is at the gate of the old Chu family. If the wedding is poor, can the old Chu family have light on their faces?


    What''s more, the mother and daughter are most excited: Nanzhao Xixue is going to marry Chu Yang in Beijing, which is Chai Murong''s glory! At that time, those who will attend the wedding must be high-ranking officials and nobles. At the worst, the old couple of the Chu family will have to take charge of it in person, right?


    But the actual situation, but some let them feel the brain.


    Liang Xin and others escorted the bright mother and daughter to Beijing late last night. Instead of going to Chu''s home, they directly stayed in the grand hotel.


    I don''t know why the wedding was held in a hurry. The bright mother and daughter didn''t see Chu Yang or Chai Murong when they arrived. They were just received by Chu Xuanwu''s brother and sister.


    In addition to letting Nanzhao Xixue put on a white wedding dress late last night and looking for a makeup artist to make up for her, the two brothers and sisters left without saying much. Until this morning, they were still in a daze in the room.


    "What the hell is Chu Yang doing?"


    That night, bright walked back and forth in front of the window, with a trace of impatience on his face.


    Seeing that her daughter is going to be married in a proper way, she has not fallen asleep all night in the excitement of the night. If it is not a foundation eye cream, it will surely show her panda eyes.


    "Maybe he wanted to surprise me? It''s like the Qin Dynasty and Liang Xin. "


    Nanzhao Xixue came to his mother''s side with tired face but bright eyes.


    That night, the bright smile, also did not say anything, just lift the curtain to look down, from this place, you can see the main entrance of the hotel parking lot.


    Grand Hotel, though not as famous as heaven and earth in Beijing, is also one of the top five-star hotels. Normally, the business of the hotel should be good.


    But that night, the bright mother and daughter found that there was no other car in the parking lot of Nanuo in front of the hotel, except for the transportation of the staff. It was not like a star hotel, nor was it like an upcoming celebration occasion, which was full of strange things.


    What the hell is going on?


    That night, the smiles on her mother''s and daughter''s faces disappeared together, and she began to feel uneasy: it''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. Not only Chu Yang and Chai Murong didn''t show up, but also Liang Xin and Sun Bin, who are responsible for escorting their mother and son, never came, let alone the old Chu family. Everyone seems to have forgotten the mother and daughter flowers.


    If Chai Murong didn''t inform her daughter in person, that night bright would think that Chu Yang was playing with them, because everything in front of her is too abnormal.


    In the bright night, when she wanted her daughter to call Chai Murong, Nanzhao Xixue pointed out the window with a surprised face: "Mom, look


    That night, you can see from below: a long line of police cars with more than ten cars slowly drove to the grand hotel. With an inaudible sound of opening and closing the door, dozens of police jumped out of the car, ran quickly to the road under the command of the boss, and began to control the traffic on this section of the road.


    No matter in which country, whenever there is traffic control, worry means that some big people will come here. This has been a consensus of the world.


    So just now, when the night was bright and full of complaints, I was also happy: "well, I saw that the Chinese police were in such a big formation, which means that... Ah, Xi Xue, look, there''s another team coming! Ah, it''s the red flag. I know it''s the highest level red flag in China! Don''t underestimate these cars because they are not as good-looking as Lamborghini and Ferrari. I know they are a symbol of status in China. No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy them! Ah, there are several... "


    Under the surprise of the bright mother and daughter that night, three red flags, escorted by several warrior cars, slowly drove into the parking lot of the grand hotel.


    Without waiting for the door of the red flag car to open, some people in black suits jumped from the warrior car, quickly gathered around the door, with their back to the door, and looked around warily.


    It wasn''t until Nanzhao played snow that he found that on the high buildings around the Grand Hotel, there were some shadowy figures flashing, which seemed to be responsible for the safety of the cars below.


    With the appearance of the red flag car, the bright night has been basically determined: these people are here to attend their daughter''s wedding, and there are likely to be important leaders of the Chinese authorities, otherwise it is unnecessary and unqualified to discharge such a big show.


    Sure enough, under the gaze of the bright mother and daughter that night, several men got off from three Red Flag cars and walked into the Grand Hotel in a hurry under the strict guard of more than a dozen black suits.


    "Xi Xue, don''t look at it. If I guess correctly, there must be a Chinese prince who comes to your wedding this time! That''s Chu Yang''s uncle! Come on, check your wedding dress. Don''t make any mistakes, even the smallest. Don''t forget who is coming to your wedding. It''s the treatment Chai Murong didn''t enjoy. " That night bright urgent roar of pull daughter, mouth broken Dao Dao said.


    Although it''s funny to see her mother being so serious, it''s really worth it when you think about it carefully. After all, it''s a kind of honor for a big man to come to her wedding.


    For any girl, the venue on the wedding day is not important, even the ostentation can be ignored, as long as the groom is the one she loves... And some big people attend the wedding, this is enough.


    On that night, Liang Xin, who was dressed in plain clothes, knocked on the door of her daughter''s room.


    In that night''s bright view, although Liang Xin married Chu Yang a few days ago, the wedding is also good enough, but compared with her daughter''s wedding with a big man, she will definitely show envy, jealousy and other expressions, which should be regarded as human nature, right?


    But what surprised the bright night was that Liang Xin, who had been missing since she came to Beijing last night, did not have the two expressions she expected except when she saw the snow in Nanzhao opera. On the contrary, she had some light sadness in her eyes, which made her feel very puzzled.


    "Well, Xixue in wedding dress is really like a princess coming out of animation."


    After a heartfelt compliment, Liang Xin soon got down to business: "Chu Yang''s family in Beijing has now arrived in the hall. He asked me to take you down. Well, before I go down, I have something to say to you. The national conditions of China are different from those of Japan, and the attitude towards leaders is definitely different. "


    In fact, without Liang Xin''s advice, that night bright mother and daughter also understood these things, but they still made the appearance of listening carefully.


    After simply asking for some details that must be paid attention to, Liang Xin took the dressed mother and daughter to the hall by elevator.


    Before walking out of the elevator, bright thought that the hall would be full of people. In addition to the high-ranking officials, there would also be countless reporters carrying long guns to sprint. As soon as the elevator door opened, they would slap them with a humble smile


    For this reason, today deliberately put on a gray uniform that night bright, have already thought about later should show some smile.


    But when the door of the elevator slowly opened to both sides, all that bright night expected did not appear.

 Chapter 1379

    Just now, after seeing those people get off the red flag car, that night bright realized that there was a big man coming to attend her daughter''s wedding.


    Since there are big people to attend the wedding, then the scene will be very grand.


    But what disappointed the bright night was that after the elevator door opened to both sides, there were no reporters, even waiters and maids in the hall. There was no one else except a wide table and a dozen men and women in the middle of the hall.


    What kind of things are we going to do now? What era are we going to have to work hard and plain?


    That night bright a little Leng, Liang Xin has preempted out of the elevator.


    "Mom, let''s go out."


    Before the elevator door was fully opened, Nanzhao Xixue saw Chu Yang.


    In the eyes of a lover, even if there are thousands of people around him or her, the first one he or she sees is one. This is a strange phenomenon. Now Nanzhao opera snow is like this.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. When he left Southern Hebei, Chu Yang, who was still handsome, looked haggard. Even the smile on his face seemed to be reluctant.


    After the elevator door was opened, Chu Yang, dressed in a dark blue Zhongshan suit, walked over with a smile and extended his right arm to Nanzhao Xixue.


    Nanzhao Xixue smiles, gently raises his left hand wearing white lace gloves, gently puts it on his arm, and walks slowly to the center of the hall.


    The bright night, however, was several steps behind. She boldly looked up and looked at the people in the hall: in addition to Liang Xin and Sun Bin, who escorted them to Beijing last night, she also saw Chai Murong, Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing, who were not far away from the table, as well as the brothers and sisters of Chu Xuanwu she met last night.


    No matter Chai Murong or Qin Dynasty, they are all beautiful women who make people''s eyes shine. No matter where they are, they are always the focus.


    But at this time of the day, their elegant demeanor is concealed by the three men sitting at the table.


    These three men are not young, the most central one is an old man of 70 or 80 years old, he just sat there, and suddenly saw that there was nothing special, but his whole body exuded a kind of dignity that people dare not look directly at.


    The one sitting on the left side of the old man is a middle-aged man of about 50 years old. He looks very elegant and looks no different from those university professors. There is no sharp look in his eyes when he looks at him. However, that night, he only glances at him, then quickly moves away his eyes and looks at the middle-aged man on the right side of the old man: this man may be the crown prince of China, That old man must be chuyang''s grandfather.


    Sure enough, the night after her daughter was bright. At this time, Chu Yang said to Nanzhao Xixue, "Xixue, this is my grandfather. I have talked about it with you before."


    Nanzhao Xixue looks at Chu Longbin. Lao Chu smiles and nods to her. She says in a low voice: "Hello, Grandpa."


    Although he was very dissatisfied with his grandson''s involvement in a Japanese mother and daughter flower, and scolded him for being ridiculous more than once, Chu Longbin found that his grandson''s vision was really long-term after chaimurong''s sudden accident.


    Especially after seeing the original purity of Nanzhao opera snow, Chu Longbin''s impression of the mother and daughter was much better immediately. He nodded his head with a smile and said, "good boy! Xiao Yang can marry excellent girls like you. I''m a grandfather and I''m jealous. "


    After listening to Chu Longbin''s words, the others all gave out a burst of friendly laughter.


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Originally, Chu Longbin was worried that he would have prejudice against Nanzhao Xixue. After listening to this old guy, his heart fell down.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to introduce him, Chu Yong stood up, holding a jewelry box with a diamond ring in his hand, and said kindly, "Xi Xue, I''m your uncle, and your third uncle over there... For some special reasons, this meal later will be your wedding ceremony. Don''t be aggrieved in your heart, ha ha."


    Nanzhao Xi Xue quickly shook his head: "dare not, dare not! Uncle, I''m very satisfied that you and grandfather can attend my wedding ceremony in the daily life! "


    After listening to what Nanzhao Xixue said, Chu Yong said with a happy smile: "ha ha, it''s best for you to think like this... The three of us represent the whole Chu family to congratulate you on your wedding. Hehe, I gave you this diamond ring for Xiao Yang. It''s not the right time to borrow flowers and give it to Buddha. "


    When seeing Chu Yong personally replace Chu Yang to give Nanzhao Xixue diamond ring, Chai Murong and others'' faces show a look of jealousy: when they married someone in Chu, they didn''t get such treatment. On the contrary, they were a foreigner who was lucky enough to get such honor. This can''t help but make people envious.


    And Nanzhao opera snow, at this time is also ecstatic: not to mention Chu Yong gave her a diamond ring, even if it is to give her a grass ring, for anyone also has a special significance.


    In fact, the reason why Chu Yong replaced Chu Yang to give Nanzhao Xixue diamond ring is to make her feel like this: you have been recognized by our Chu family since then, so in the future, you''d better work hard for Chu Yang


    Following Chu Yong''s diamond ring, Chu Jiangshan also gave a pair of jade bracelets to Nanzhao Xixue. Naturally, it is necessary to say a few words kindly.


    These two people "without authorization" on behalf of Chu Yang sent things, not how precious, as long as the conditions are more relaxed people can buy, but these two things from their hands after a circle, then the significance of the representative is enough.


    Maybe this is the celebrity effect? Soon, Chu Xuanwu and Chu Ling brothers and sisters also gave a lot of gifts, and Chai Murong and others gathered around Nanzhao Xixue and began their free blessing.


    Although today''s wedding was too few and too shabby, the night was bright, but the mother and daughter were very happy: through this wedding which was not like a wedding, their mother and daughter had been accepted by the Chu family, which was the most important and what they wanted to see.


    When Chai Murong and others gathered around Nanzhao to play snow to congratulate, Chu Xuanwu and Sun Bin, together with several strict hotel attendants, set up a table.


    There are only a few people in the world who can be qualified to sit with Chu''s father and son. So Sun Bin and others took the initiative to dodge without waiting for Chu Yang to tell them what to do.


    Although Sun Bin is not qualified to stay here today, it is a great gift for a person of his status to see the father and son of Chu family so closely.


    This also gives him the capital to boast in the future: at the beginning, I was a person who had close contact with Mr. Chu and chairman Chu. Even a senior official like the Secretary of the municipal Party committee didn''t have such a blessing!


    "Sit down, sit down. Today is not only the wedding banquet of Chu Yang and Xi Xue, but also a family banquet. Ha ha, there is no outsider. Just sit down."


    After waiting for Sun Bin and others to step down, Chu Longbin greets Liang Xin and others with a smile: "come on, don''t stand, sit down!"


    In fact, compared with Sun Bin, Liang Xin and ye Chuqing seem to have no higher status (in the eyes of Chu Yong and his son, a director of the Municipal Bureau and a special staff member seem to be the common people, right?), But they are all Chu''s daughter-in-law, because they are qualified to sit down.


    Although the two girls are so nervous that they only dare to use half of their butt when they sit down


    But Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty, they are used to this kind of occasion, there is no Liang Xin and ye Chuqing constraints, all in Chu Longbin''s greeting, Da Fangfang sat down.


    After everyone sat down, Chu Longbin and his son all picked up some blessing words and said nothing else.


    Within ten minutes, the three men took a few mouthfuls of food symbolically. After being offered a few drinks by Nanzhao Xixue, they soon left the Grand Hotel on the ground of work.


    Following Chu Longbin and his son, there are Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters.


    When these people''s cars left the Grand Hotel, the traffic control on the street was lifted.


    Although Chu Longbin has repeatedly stressed that this is a family banquet and wedding banquet, they feel a lot of pressure, whether it''s Nanzhao Xixue or Liang Xinye Chuqing. If it wasn''t for Chu yangchai Murong and others, they probably didn''t know where to put the food... This is not exaggeration, but fact.


    After seeing Chu Longbin and his party''s car go away, Nanzhao Xixue felt relieved and felt that the meal he had just had must be the most tense one in his life.


    "Well, Sun Bin, don''t hide your head and show your tail there. Call on Wang Xiaosan and boss Yu. Come and have dinner."


    Holding the hand of Nanzhao Xixue and sitting back at the table again, Chu Yang waved to Sun Bin and others standing at the back door.


    Sun Bin''s family background is very low. They are either black renters or bricklayers. They belong to the typical lower class of society. Besides being loyal to Chu Yang, they have no other advantages, let alone Chu Longbin. Even village officials, who are basic level officials, don''t look them in the eye.


    But these little characters, who are despised by the village officials, are trusted by the Third Prince of Chu. They even let them see Huaxia Chujun and others at a close distance. This can''t help but say that their ancestral graves must be in smoke recently


    Without Chu Longbin and others, Sun Bin ran over happily and naturally said a lot of auspicious words, such as "having a noble son early and having a long life together", which Chu Yang accepted with a smile.


    Sun Bin knows: Although the three princes of Chu regard them as their confidants, even if they are regarded as their confidants again, they will not be allowed to attend the wedding alone. There must be some reasons that we don''t know, so after eating and drinking enough, we still think that it''s better to get rid of them first.


    "Brother Yang, we are full of wine and food now. It seems that there is not much to do next. I want to take Xiao San and them to see the scenery of Beijing. If you have any orders, please tell me directly on the phone." After wiping his mouth, Sun Bin stood up and proposed to dodge temporarily.


    Chu Yang appreciates Sun Bin''s cleverness. He laughs and takes out a pile of thick RMB from his pocket. He falls down on the table in front of him and waves his hand involuntarily: "let''s just take it. Don''t talk nonsense. Remember to make the third and the eldest have fun."

 Chapter 1380

    Sun Bin''s life with Chu Yang is not short, and he has already understood his temperament. He knows that there is no need to be polite with him.


    Anyway, this guy has a lot of money. If you''re polite to him, it''s absolutely insulting


    Sun Bin picked up the money with a smile and put it in his pocket¡° Brother Yang said so, then I would have hidden it. Hey, this is a public money tour. Ah, this is the next thing I will see when I return to southern. I will definitely give him a good look. Who let him idle in the hospital?


    "Well, that''s all you have. I despise you."


    Chu Yang said with a smile, "how is Jin Cai''s injury?"


    Sun Bin scratched the back of his head and said, "what should be ok? If I hadn''t stopped the woodlouse, he would have been discharged."


    "Well, if Kim just thinks he can leave the hospital, let him out."


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll pick him up right away. To tell you the truth, these days without him, I feel that it''s a lot harder. Haha. "


    Sun Bin finished, gave Wang Xiaosan and old Ambassador Yu a wink: "let''s go, brothers, I''ll take you out to see."


    Yu eldest brother and Wang Xiaosan nod their heads, smile at Chu Yang''s "simple and honest", and then walk to the door of the hall.


    Sun Bin just walked five or six meters away when he heard Chu Yang shouting behind his back¡° Sun Bin


    "Brother Yang, what else can I do for you?" Sun Bin quickly stops and turns around.


    Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed on the wine glass in his left hand. He was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "after going back, tell the brothers that Nanzhao Xixue will be the executive vice president of our group."


    "What?"


    Sun Bin a Leng, subconsciously looked at the same Leng Nanzhao drama snow, and then wake up, seriously replied: "yes, brother Yang! I remember. When I go back, I will make it clear to Vice President Zhou. "


    Just now Chu Yang did not mention Zhou Shuhan, but Sun Bin cleverly understood the meaning of his sentence.


    "All right, you go." When Chu Yang finished, he drank all the wine in his glass. During the day of the snow wedding in Nanzhao opera, there was no decent wedding ceremony, no full family and friends, only a table with five or six people.


    If it were a wedding of another family, the bride''s family would not like it.


    But that night was bright, but she didn''t have the slightest opinion, because all the Chinese princes were present. What else did she ask for?


    However, that night bright in excited, in the heart also more puzzled: Chu Yang exactly is for what, just so and play snow in a hurry to marry?


    That night, bright wanted to ask, but Chu Yang not only did not mention it, but also did not mention the fact that Nanzhao Xixue was the executive vice president of the group. It seemed that he did not say that at all. Instead, he got drunk alone.


    He did not say, Nanzhao opera snow naturally did not dare to ask, so can only watch him drink cup after cup.


    Nanzhao Xixue thought that even if he didn''t persuade chuyang to drink less, Chai Murong and others had to stand up.


    But to her surprise, the women didn''t persuade him, so they let him drink like cold water.


    What''s the secret? That night, the bright mother and daughter looked at each other and had to hold this huge question in their heart.


    "Wine, wine? Why haven''t I brought the wine I asked for? "


    In a short span of half an hour, Chu Yang, who drank two bottles of Baijiu, drank himself to his feet. He left the chair with his left hand, swept the dishes, plates and bottles of the table, and fell to the ground, and made a clear crack.


    Manager Han, who has been staying at the back door, sees that the Third Prince of Chu wants to drink. He just wants to run over, but Chai Murong shakes his head and stops him.


    "Well, he''s drunk." Chai Murong wiped his left hand in the corner of his eye and said with a strong smile to the Qin Dynasty and others, "Qin Dynasty, please send him to the room."


    "All right." Qin Dynasty nodded, and ye Chuqing two, a person with Chu Yang''s arm, mouth soft voice comfort him, to the elevator.


    But this time someone in Chu was completely drunk. He didn''t have the old "never drunk" manner with Gu mingchuang and others. Let alone walking, he couldn''t even stand, and he still wanted to drink.


    Liang Xin saw that the Qin Dynasty and ye Chuqing could not serve him at all, so she went to pick up his legs, and three people carried him into the elevator.


    After the elevator door slowly closed, Chai Murong, who had not been drinking, was embarrassed to smile at Nanzhao Xixue: "ha ha, in fact, he has a lot of wine, but he has something in mind, so... You all go back to the room, he may pour wine."


    Although Chai Murong''s tone of voice at this time was somewhat imperative, Nanzhao Xixue''s mother and daughter did not have the slightest opinion. There was a reason why Japanese women were "obedient". At the same time, they were also very clear: Chai Murong had a transcendent position in chuyang''s "harem". If they wanted to live a good life in the future, they had to please her. This is not like the wedding ceremony at all. In addition to the half-hour appearance of the Chu family father and son, it took up to one and a half hours, and the groom was drunk.


    When Nanzhao Xixue returned to her "new house", Liang Xin and others left consciously after putting Chu Yang down.


    Looking at the man on the bed who was still murmuring something, Nanzhao Xixue sighed in his heart, turned around and asked the bright night behind: "Mom, shall we give him first..."


    Without waiting for Nanzhao Xixue to say the following words, the bright night waved her hand and said, "today you are the only bride. How to take care of her is your own business. It''s not convenient for me to blend in."


    That night bright finish saying, don''t wait for daughter to explain what, turn round to walk.


    Nanzhao Xixue looked at the closed door for a moment, then went into the suite with a bitter smile.


    "Well, why don''t you tell me if you have such a heavy heart?" After taking off his wedding dress first, Nanzhao Xixue tried to undress Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang, who is drunk, is as heavy as a dead man now. It took the eldest brother''s efforts to take off his clothes and cover him with a thin blanket. He sits on the edge of the bed and looks at the man quietly, remembering the things he saw for the first time... Since the day Chu Yang married Chai Murong, It''s like there''s a lot of trouble.


    At least half of the trouble comes from Chai Murong.


    Such as fake pregnancy, fake divorce, drug plotting against his little brother, almost freezing him and Shang Lige into popsicles, calling him to his soul in the middle of the night and so on. If the troubles caused by Chai Murong were recorded, it would be a book, a book that makes Chu Yang feel helpless.


    Chu Yang is looking forward to the stars and the moon. He is looking forward to Chai''s coming back to the right. He will not make trouble for him any more. He will be a good wife and mother for his husband and son. However, because she is pregnant, she is pushed to the end of her life. What''s more, it''s the trend that you can''t pull her back.


    Chai Murong''s sudden incurable disease is a fatal blow to the men and women who want to live a good life. It almost makes them collapse.


    Even when Chu Yang was drunk and dreaming, he still couldn''t understand why Chai Murong was always closely connected with the word "death"?


    If Chai Daguan''s life is over nine months later, her life will be colorful: not to mention the killer troubles Jiang Gongjin caused her, it''s just a few things, such as falling into the sea from germinating Island, being caught by Suning and taking the initiative to join Skynet.


    These times, Chai Daguan almost died. Fortunately, his children were so lucky and lucky that they all stopped. But after they got pregnant, they had this incurable disease again!


    In the past, when Chai Murong''s life was in danger, Chu Yang, Xie Yaotong and others came to rescue her in time. But this time, who will rescue her?


    No one can save her?


    Because this time she is facing a terminal disease from the body, her only end is to savor the taste of death in the next nine months!


    In this world, death is not terrible, the most terrible thing, whether it is to eat a gun, or hanging, throwing into the river, at most is a matter of a few minutes, it will be over soon.


    The most terrible thing is to wait to die.


    It''s the most terrible thing in the world to wait to die, especially when you just taste the beauty of life.


    For example: those who lost their lives in accidents will not feel the horror of death in the days before that. They will eat and sleep as they should.


    But when these people know that they will die in the near future, can they still hold a good attitude?


    I''m afraid I''ll think like this at that time: anyway, it didn''t take long for a bird to die. What else can I do!


    Generally speaking, when someone knows in advance that he will die in the near future, his spirit will collapse, and he will no longer have the steady mentality of working hard.


    But Chai Murong is not like this. At least she is calm on the surface. Since Chu Yang was arranged, she went back to her room and began to revise the Maya new town plan.


    In this regard, whether it is the Qin Dynasty, Liang Xin, or ye Chuqing, do not know how to comfort her, only stay in their own room, waiting for Chu Yang to wake up.


    A man, even the most unpromising man, as long as he has a wife, then he is the head of the family and the backbone of everyone at the critical moment.


    Therefore, Liang Xin and others placed Chai Murong''s hope for a safe life on him.


    In fact, Liang Xin and others are very clear: this time, even Chu Yang can''t save Chai Murong.


    But they are still so stubborn waiting for Chu Yang to make up his mind. This is definitely a kind of "prevarication" mentality. After all, that guy is everyone''s man, and he should have stood up at this time.


    No matter Liang Xin and others who know the inside story, or Nanzhao Xixue who don''t know what''s going on, they are waiting.


    Waiting for Chu Yang to wake up.


    Finally, when the needle went to 9:30 in the evening, Chu Yang vomited out a mouthful of wine gas and made a low sound.


    "Chuyang, you wake up at last. Do you feel better?"


    Nanzhao Xixue, who had been guarding the bedside, saw Chu Yang open his eyes and stood up from the chair with a happy face, holding up the cup on the bedside table: "come on, rinse your mouth first."

 Chapter 1381

    Depending on the amount of alcohol that a person has, he can not say that he is not drunk, but at least he can drink a few bottles of Baijiu.


    It''s not bragging, it''s that other people''s children really have this ability.


    But then again, the ancestors all said that "it''s more worrying to drink wine". Now Chu Yang, who is worried about Chai Mu''s incurable disease, can get drunk even if he drinks two bottles. Maybe he will get drunk even if he drinks a cup.


    Wine, can make people more happy, can also make people more depressed, the key is the mood of the drinker.


    No doubt, Chu Yang''s mood is not so good now. After getting drunk, he slept for more than ten hours and woke up leisurely.


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and looked at Nanzhao Xixue, who had already changed into his home clothes. He turned over and sat up, took the cup of cold boiled water, rinsed it in his mouth, and then swallowed it.


    Holding a spittoon, Nanzhao Xixue was about to pick up the water he spit out. Unexpectedly, Chu Yang swallowed the water directly, so he had to put the spittoon under the bed again.


    Raise a hand to knead to knead the head of some hair ache, Chu Yang voice some hoarse ask: "now is when?"


    After a quick look at the mobile phone on the cupboard, Nanzhao Xixue soft voice replied: "it''s more than 9:30 in the evening now."


    "Oh, I''ve been sleeping so long."


    After rubbing his hands on his face, Chu Yang leaned on the head of the bed and pointed to the clothes hanging on the hanger: "bring me the smoke inside."


    "Oh." Nanzhao Xixue agreed, took a small step to the hanger, and took out the cigarette for Chu Yang.


    Chu Yanggang wanted to reach for the cigarette, but Nanzhao Xixue had already pulled out one and put it on his mouth. Then he lit it for him. The action was natural and gentle.


    In Japanese women''s view, once married to a man, no matter how strong she is outside, she must treat her man as an elder when she is at home... This is worth learning from Chinese sisters.


    Chu Yang, however, had already adapted to Nanzhao''s practice of playing with snow. He didn''t say any polite words. He just closed his eyes and leaned there to smoke.


    Nanzhao Xixue, with cigarette case and lighter in his hand, did not say anything when Chu Yang did not speak, so he stood quietly beside the bed.


    After a few puffs of smoke, Chu Yang opened his eyes and looked at Nanzhao Xixue who was smiling at this time. He waved his hand and said, "Xixue, you sit down. I have something to say to you."


    "Well." Nanzhao drama snow gently agreed, according to his gesture, gently sat on the edge of the bed.


    He grabbed Nanzhao Xixue''s right hand and played with it. After a while, Chu Yang said, "you certainly don''t know why I am so anxious to marry you?"


    If it was Chai Murong, she would surely say: Yes, who knows that your boy''s nerve is sick?


    If it was the Qin Dynasty, she would say: you have your own reasons for doing so.


    If it was Zhou Shuhan (the poor child, who has known Chu Yang for a long time, but has not officially married him), she would say: no matter what the reason, I am very happy.


    But Nanzhao opera snow is just a soft smile, eyelashes on the eyes, like the wings of a butterfly that flickered twice, nothing to say.


    Although Nanzhao Xixue didn''t say anything, it said a lot: chuyang, elder sister, I have long hoped to marry you. As long as you can marry me, I don''t care why you have it? It''s like your Huaxia football. I''ll see if they can win, but I''m not interested in how to fight


    It''s better to find a wife or a Japanese girl. Those online sex wolves are right... If Chu Yang is in a good mood at this time, he will certainly express such emotion instead of sighing and saying: "Alas, it''s unfair for you to marry you in such a hurry, which makes me feel that today''s affair is just a deal."


    "Deal?"


    Nanzhao drama snow a Leng, but face immediately calm down: "Chu Yang, as long as you can become a matchmaker married wife, no matter what, I will be willing to accept."


    After picking up Nanzhao Xixue''s hand and kissing it lightly on the back of his greasy hand, Chu Yang threw away his cigarette end and said, "this time I''m in a hurry to marry you, I can''t do it..."


    In Nanzhao Xixue''s changing face, Chu Yang explained Chai Murong''s illness in detail, and finally laughed with guilt: "Xixue, I know Chai Murong is suspected of using you to let you marry me so quickly, but please don''t blame her, because she just thinks about me and doesn''t want to see my previous efforts go to waste, do you understand?"


    "I understand. I don''t mean to blame Chai Murong."


    After learning the real image, Nanzhao Xixue, with regret on her face, fell down in Chu Yang''s arms, closed her eyes and said, "in fact, I should be happy, because she values me so much. I will never fail her hope and try my best to do things... Chu Yang, is she really hopeless?"


    Gently stroking the shoulder of the woman in his arms, Chu Yang looked at the ceiling and murmured: "theoretically, she has been sentenced to death, but I will never watch her taken away by death, never! So, I don''t have time to accompany you now. I have to do what I should do! "


    "You, where are you going?"


    Nanzhao Xixue raised her head. She heard from Chu Yang that she would probably be alone in the empty room on her wedding night.


    Chu Yang was stunned for a moment before he said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do to save Chai Murong, but I know I have to leave tonight. Xi Xue, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t drink so much wine during the day. I should take this opportunity to accompany you more. "


    Nanzhao Xixue shakes his head: "anyone who meets this kind of thing will take advantage of wine to relieve their worries. I won''t blame you, because we still have a long time in the future..."


    As soon as Nanzhao Xixue said this, Chu Yang raised his face and blocked his mouth. Chu Yang left, in the wedding night of Nanzhao opera snow, quietly left, except for her, he did not tell anyone.


    When Chai Murong knew it was the next morning, Nanzhao Xixue came to tell her.


    Chai Murong doesn''t know where Chu Yang has gone, but she knows that her man is going out for her this time, so her eyes are red when she is silent.


    However, Chai Murong didn''t say anything more. He only told Nanzhao Xixue in a low voice after he was a little bit old: "call them, including your mother, in the Qin Dynasty."


    A few women who didn''t sleep well all night came to Chai Murong''s room.


    When everyone came, Chai Murong''s face had calmed down, and his tone was even more calm and frightening, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs: "I believe you all know what happened to me. Before you speak, I will tell you that no one should comfort me, because it will make me feel more uncomfortable."


    That night bright (Nanzhao play snow in to call her, already told her about Chai Mu Rong suffering from terminal disease) etc., all silently nodded.


    Playing with a signature pen in his hand, Chai Murong said with a smile: "today is September 28. It''s more than 80 days away from December 21. We don''t have much time, because in these 80 days, we have to build up the general outline of Maya new town. Only in this way can Chu Yang''s efforts be turned into success, and all of us can be saved And future generations benefit from it. So, in these days, no matter whether you say it''s domineering or because you pity me for a short time, all of you must obey my instructions. Do you have any opinions? "


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head first: "no problem, Murong, what do you want me to do? I can quit my position in the army."


    "I can, too." Liang Xin then made a statement.


    But ye Chuqing sipped her lips and said, "even if I retire early, I''m not sure I can help."


    Chai Murong put down his signature pen, shook his head and said: "I didn''t mean to ask you to quit your posts, because your respective posts have a great help to the development of the group. Not only can you not quit, but also you have to be promoted... I will discuss this with Mr. Chu, but your working environment needs to be changed. It''s like xiaochaojie. You should be transferred from the Southern Hebei military region to the northwest military region soon to be a senior officer of the special reaction force. And sister Xiaoxin, I''m afraid you have to move it too... "


    After a night''s careful consideration, Chai Murong explained in detail the future work transfer of all the people. The general meaning is as follows: the industry in Southern Hebei will be presided over by Zhou Shuhan, and the night tassel will be responsible for assisting her. The rest of the people related to chuyang will all be concentrated in Xiyu Province, striving to build the general outline of Maya new city in more than 80 days.


    At this small meeting with many people absent (Zhou Shuhan, ye Liusu, Xie Yaotong, including Lee Hsiao min of South Korea), Chai Murong repeatedly stressed that from today on, Nanzhao Xixue will become the executive vice president of chuyang group, with the same power as Chai Murong. If anyone is not convinced, he can put forward different opinions face to face


    Although Nanzhao Xixue''s family background (Japanese) is not so good, his children''s ability in shopping malls is not inferior to Chai Murong''s. as long as he has this strong sense of belonging, he will soon be able to stir up the beam. Only a fool can put forward different opinions.


    Besides, why did Chu Longbin and his son come to the wedding yesterday? You''re not here to cheer on Nanzhao opera snow?


    This shows that the whole Chu family has recognized the fact that Nanzhao Xixue will replace Chai Murong in the future. Even if they collectively oppose it, it is invalid.


    Seeing that everyone nodded and agreed, Chai Murong yawned and said, "let''s divide the work in this way for the time being, and wait until the western regions. Oh, by the way, no one is allowed to tell my mother-in-law anything. I don''t want to disturb their peaceful days in the countryside. " September 28, 2012, Chenjiaci, Zhenyuan County, Mizhou, Nanhu Province, China.


    Chu Yang drives a Hummer and comes to this beautiful place.


    Chu Yang went to Nanhu province from Beijing this time. Instead of taking a plane, he chose to drive himself.


    It''s not that Chu Yang doesn''t care about the delay, but that there is no direct flight from Beijing to Mizhou.

 Chapter 1382

    When Chu Yang left the Grand Hotel, he decided to come to Nanhu province to find Chen Yiqing.


    Chen Yiqing is absolutely a dispensable role in Chu Yang''s mind. Only when he encounters something he really doesn''t understand, he will think of her.


    This kind of situation is just like that of Zhong Wuyan of King Xuan of Qi Dynasty


    (Note: Xia Yingxue is a fox spirit. In the days of Wang anding, she always pestered him. When the state of Qi was in danger, King Xuan of Qi would think of Zhong Wuyan. In Chu Yang''s mind, Chen Yiqing is Zhong Wuyan.)


    Chu Yang didn''t fly to Nanhu this time. The most important thing is that there was no direct flight from Beijing to Haozhou. The last time old lady Chu came here, she took a special plane, and it was arranged by Chu Yong himself.


    Chu Yang left Beijing in the middle of the night. It was impossible for him to enjoy the treatment of old lady Chu, so he drove to Beijing by himself.


    Chu Yang, who had been running on the road for nearly 20 hours, came to Chen ancestral temple according to the guidance of the navigator. It was already evening: at sunset, the village nearby was filled with smoke, and an old man was driving a group of sheep on the road not wide in front of him.


    Several children with schoolbags are picking some unknown wild flowers on the roadside. When they see the car chuyang is driving slowly, there is a boy with a long head and a tiger brain. They come to the car and shout, "Hey, are you looking for master Chen?"


    Shit, no way. Last time in Japan, Chen Yiqing even thought I was going to find her. How did he find her this time? Hearing this child say so, Chu Yang shivered in his heart, quickly stepped on the brake, poked his head out of the window and asked, "eh, how do you know I''m looking for master Chen? Did she ask you to wait for me here?"


    The boy shook his head: "no, I guess it."


    "Well, you guessed it yourself? The guess is so accurate. Is it because of her influence that everyone has become a magic wand? " Chu Yang curled his lips and didn''t believe it.


    The child straightened his neck: "cut, what''s strange about this? As long as we drive a good car to our village, we all come to find master Chen."


    "Oh, so it is, I said." Chu Yang suddenly realized: "how do you know that the car I''m driving is a good car?"


    Although Hummer''s price and performance are excellent, in the eyes of the common people, it seems that the appearance of this kind of car is not much better than that of the old jeep, and it can''t compare with those shiny cars at all.


    "Now you can see this kind of car on the Internet. Do you think I can''t see it?" The boy turned his lips again, and then asked: "listen to your accent, you seem to be the person from Qilu?"


    Chu Yang really did not expect that the child could know where he was from according to his accent, and immediately admired him: "you are so amazing, you can still recognize where I am from."


    "There are a lot of jokes about dialects all over the world on the Internet. We all know two sentences." The boy proudly said, "ask you, is the word" woodlouse "a curse in your north?


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, yes, it''s a curse, a metaphor for those who haven''t seen the world."


    The boy immediately said, "well, just like you didn''t expect me, a child, to recognize that you''re driving a good car, it shows that you haven''t seen much of the world."


    "Hey, hey, don''t tell me, I didn''t expect you could..." chuyang sneered and suddenly woke up: "hmm? Are you scolding me for woodlouse? Well, you all stop! "


    In the name of Chu''s anger and anger, those children carrying their schoolbags ran into the wilderness, running and shouting woodlouse.


    No wonder people say that Nanhu people are thieves. As expected, Lao Tzu has such a high IQ that he was fooled by a little boy!


    Chu Yang looked at the children, very helpless click a mouth, and then very ungracious toward other people''s children, stretched out his right index finger, and then started the car.


    Originally, Chu Yang wanted to find someone to inquire about Chen Yiqing, but since the children could guess his intention from his good driving car, it was enough to show how famous the God stick was here, so there was no need to worry about not getting to know her, so he drove slowly with the sheep in front of him and drove into the Chen ancestral temple.


    Sure enough, after entering the village, Chu Yang casually asked a sister-in-law who was going home with a little hen, and he knew where Chen Yiqing''s home was.


    It seems that this wand has no less money to fool the common people, otherwise it would not be so famous... Slandering Chen Yiqing in his heart, Chu Yang drives to a small courtyard.


    Wutong''s antique courtyard is the home of Chen''s master: two doors that have fallen off the paint, tightly closed, some of the walls of the collapsed courtyard covered by sun and moon, covered with weeds, and a half cut crown of a thick Wutong tree in the courtyard, extending out of the street, the sweet and delicious flavor of the Indus tree, accompanied by the smoke of the kitchen. It''s easy to feel relaxed.


    Chu Yang looked at the backwardness of the courtyard. Instead of getting out of the car immediately, he lit a cigarette and said to himself, "if that magic wand really has something of its own, then she should know that I have come..."


    Before Chu Yang finished his sentence, he saw that the two closed doors were opened with a "squeak" and Chen Yiqing, who was dressed in Navy loose clothes, appeared at the door.


    At this time, Chen Yiqing, who is obviously a little fat, seems to have a kind of mercy and dignity like Guanyin Bodhisattva. After opening the door, she stands at the door and smiles at Chu Yang. She says faintly, "you''re here."


    "You look a little fatter than last time, but you are more compassionate."


    Chu Yang carefully examined Chen Yiqing for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I''m here. Did you know I would come to you long ago?"


    Chen Yiqing replied, "yes, I knew you should have come last night."


    Chu Yang jumped out of the car and asked when he closed the door: "since you knew I was coming last night, why didn''t you meet me at the entrance of the village in advance?"


    "You are not old lady Chu. Why should I greet you?"


    After giving Chu Yang a small nail, Chen Yiqing turned and walked to the yard: "come in, don''t forget to close the door."


    Chen Yiqing''s way of speaking, Chu Yang feel very uncomfortable, but in the face of other people''s demands, a large number of Chu''s three princes don''t want to care about anything with her. According to her instructions, after closing the door, they go into the small yard.


    In the open space under the window of the north room, there is a small table with three dishes, a teapot, two teacups, a wine cup and a pair of chopsticks.


    Looking at the beautiful color of the scrambled eggs with tomatoes, Chu Yang always believed: Chen Yiqing really calculated that he would come, so he arranged these in advance.


    "There''s a basin over there. Go wash your face. If you have anything to say, wait until you''re full." Chen Yiqing first sat on a pony, picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea.


    Chu Yang, who has always been strong towards women, is really not used to being ordered by Chen Yiqing. However, he is really hindered by other people''s demands, so after moving his mouth, he honestly goes to the washbasin and begins to wash his face.


    When Chu Yang sat down, Chen Yi - Yi had filled him with a glass of Baijiu, holding the cup in his hand and saying, "I can not drink now. Instead, I will replace tea with wine. Congratulations on your wedding with Nanzhao."


    If put in the past, or others say this sentence, Chu Yang will be surprised: this matter you also know!?


    But for Chen Yiqing, who seems to be omnipresent, if she doesn''t say this, Chu Yang will be surprised: even you don''t know, what kind of master do you have the face to call yourself!?


    After taking a drink from the glass, Chu Yang slapped his mouth, picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of tomato. To be honest, he said, "well, this wine is very good. Should it be self brewed?"


    After Chen Yiqing filled it for him, she replied, "this is made by me with sorghum. It''s specially prepared for you. There are some tonics that are good for men in it. It''s OK to drink more."


    Chu Yang took a look at the wine bottle and found that there were only grass roots and bark in it. He was puzzled and said, "other people make wine with scorpions and worms. Why don''t you use them?"


    "You are a reincarnated white snake. How can I make wine with those things?"


    Chen Yiqing also took a chopstick dish and chewed it carefully and said, "besides, I don''t like killing animals."


    "Oh." Chu Yang casually Oh, no longer say what, anyway also really feel a little hungry, simply throw away the cheek Gang son, gobble up.


    In less than five minutes, Chen Yiqing cooked several small dishes and the bottle of medicinal wine, almost all by himself. In this way, he patted his stomach and said, "I don''t think I have enough to eat in the kitchen."


    "Eat less supper. It''s good for your health."


    Chen Yiqing didn''t say whether he had. She stood up and quickly took away the dishes, wine cups and other things, leaving only two tea cups and a pot of tea.


    After Chen Yiqing sat down again, chuyang with a cigarette in his mouth said, "Chen Yiqing, do you know? Although you may have some small skills of foretelling, it makes me feel uncomfortable when I talk to you. "


    Chen Yiqing light said: "not only you have this feeling, others will have this idea, I don''t mind."


    "But I don''t mind. No one likes to be known in advance."


    Chu Yang picked up the lighter, just wanted to light a cigarette, but suddenly stopped, staring at Chen Yiqing''s belly and said: "I remember master Chen once said that after having sex with me, he should have a son for me."


    "It''s been months now, but my clothes are too loose for you to see."


    "Really? Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that you were right. "


    Chu Yang craned his neck, looked at it carefully, determined that Chen Yiqing''s waist was much thicker than last time, and immediately became happy: unexpectedly, the hooligan was really pregnant!

 Chapter 1383

    In Chu Yang''s opinion, it''s a great shame for him to do this for Qiang NV by Chen Yiqing.


    Two or three more times, someone in Chu must be similar to the hunter who went up the mountain to hunt, but was suspected by the bear to be selling x sex.


    Therefore, he hardly thinks about Chen Yiqing.


    But at this time to see Chen Yiqing seems really pregnant, Chu Yang is happy again: Well, even if you are Shensuan, is not bad Laozi''s child? Well, it seems that I have to pay more attention to her in the future.


    "It''s just destiny that I can have your baby."


    Chen Yiqing held the teacup in both hands and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to feel proud. Although you are the father of this child, the birth of this child seems not to make you comfortable. After all, you didn''t know anything at the beginning."


    "What can I be proud of? Although I''m a man, I don''t like to be attacked by strong women unconsciously. "


    Chuyang silent sneer: "however, I don''t mind, tonight, I can really proud once."


    Chen Yiqing said that Chu Yang would be proud. The meaning is very obvious: I am such a powerful woman, but I am pregnant for you. Can you be very proud?


    But Chu Yang said: at the beginning, Lao Tzu was done by you to Qiang nu in a muddle headed way. It''s no pride. It''s better for me to wake up to you tonight, so that I can have a real sense of pride.


    To Chu Yang''s threat, Chen Yi''s affection doesn''t mind, even the eyelid doesn''t lift: "if you''re not afraid to let me abortion, you can toss at will, I don''t care."


    Although the child in Chen Yiqing''s stomach was bred by Chu Yang''s unwillingness, it was his seed after all, and he would not hurt him with that kind of ignorant action.


    What''s more, Chu Yang just said that just because he couldn''t get used to Chen Yiqing, even if he really wanted to... Where does he have this mood now?


    So, he had to smile bitterly and said, "forget it, I''d better be honest. Anyway, I don''t have any special feelings for you. If it wasn''t for something, I would never see you."


    Chu Yang''s words are heartless to Chen Yiqing, who is pregnant with his child.


    But in fact, it''s true. Chu, who has always been honest, will never lie to his conscience just because he asks for help from her.


    Chen Yiqing frowned slightly, but then stretched out, because Chu Yang seemed to be right. There was no emotion between them at all. The reason why she was able to conceive this child was that she "concocted it" or just because she said it was destined.


    After seeing Chen Yiqing''s frowning expression, Chu Yang felt some regret in his heart: I didn''t come to her this time to fight with her, but to ask for help from others. Although she may not be able to help me solve things, she can always give me some reasonable suggestions, right? Alas, I am always so honest. Don''t I know how to be careful?


    Fortunately, Chen Yiqing didn''t blame Chu Yang for his honesty. He just frowned and then stood up: "after dinner, it''s better to go out for a walk. It''s very healthy for both body and mind."


    What kind of dinner is this? The sun is still so high! What''s the point? Where can I have such a mood!


    Looking at the sun that hasn''t set yet, Chu Yang, who has been running for nearly 20 hours in order to get to Chen''s ancestral hall as soon as possible, just wants to refuse, but Chen Yiqing has already gone to the gate of the courtyard.


    If it''s not for your sake, I can''t follow your rhythm... Chuyang murmurs in his heart, but has no choice but to go out of the yard.


    When he went out for a walk with Chen Yi Qing, Chu Yang tried to explain his intentions several times, but all of them were blocked by Chen Yiqing in advance: "when walking, it is best to maintain an absolutely good mentality. Only in this way can we fully absorb the essence of" X "(rain, evening, dawn), which is regarded as the essence of X. This is of great benefit to the body and mind.


    "I think it''s far better to hold a girl and make friends with her." Chu someone very dirty back a, followed Chen Yiqing walked up the hill behind Chen ancestral temple.


    The altitude of the hill behind Chenjiaci village is not too high. It is only a few hundred meters at most. The vegetation on the hill is mostly shrubs and poplar trees. But the air is really good. There is even a stream flowing down from it. There is no sound of machines or cars here. If you really calm down, you will feel relaxed and happy.


    Absentmindedly following Chen Yiqing to the top of the mountain, Chu Yang looked up and looked around: "well, the environmental protection here is not bad. It''s far from the big city, and there are no polluting enterprises nearby. People can have such a good place to relax. It''s not easy for the local government to do this."


    "Ha ha." Chen Yi touched the bangs and said with a smile: "this hill can be maintained so well, which has nothing to do with the local government. When I came back from Mingzhu many years ago, there were several pharmaceutical and tanneries at the foot of this mountain, all of which were super polluting units. Only after they all moved away, coupled with the efforts of the villagers, can they be restored to their original state in a few years. "


    Chu Yang''s heart moved: "I''m afraid that the reason why those polluting enterprises moved away is that you''re playing tricks, right?"


    Chen Yiqing did not admit it directly, but said faintly: "this is the place where Chen Laozu was born. It is said that he used to herd cattle here when he was a child. There are footprints left by him everywhere. No one in the village wants this place to be polluted."


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Looking up at the moon that began to rise in the East, Chu Yang said, "there are two days left before the Mid Autumn Festival, and the moon has begun to turn round."


    Chen Yiqing did not answer anything, but sat on a very smooth stone, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Don''t say is at this time in the heart of something, even if it is idle egg x pain, Chu Yang also don''t want to see a god stick meditation here.


    However, Chu Yang wanted to speak several times, but he was afraid of disturbing Chen Yiqing and making her dissatisfied. So he had to mumble some unpleasant words in his heart and went to the source of the hill. He sat there smoking and in a daze.


    The source of the hill is a spring.


    It seems that this spring has existed for many years, and the rocks near Chong are very smooth, which vividly explains the saying "as high as the mountain is, so high is the water.".


    Chu Yang is holding a cigarette in his mouth, looking at the spring water flowing out of his eyes, feeling the shadow of the moon beating on the water. His restless heart, with the cry of the insect, calms down slowly.


    Chu Yang just sat by the spring and didn''t think about anything. He didn''t know how long it took until he heard the rustling footsteps. Then he turned around and saw Chen Yiqing coming.


    Standing behind Chu Yang, Chen Yiqing, who is more worldly in the moonlight, looks at the moonlight on the water and asks, "what do you realize after staring at the spring for so long?"


    Chu Yang stood up, a face of serious answer: "from this eye spring, I understand the biggest truth of life, that is, the spring can quench thirst!"


    The reason why Chen Yiqing brings Chu Yang to the hill is that he hopes that he can be influenced by this kind of environment and understand something thoroughly, so as to cultivate his sentiment and let him learn to cultivate his character.


    When Chu Yang was staring at the spring, Chen Yiqing thought that it had played a role. When she should have gone down the mountain half an hour ago, she deliberately stayed a little longer. Then she came to ask him what he had learned. But unexpectedly, this guy said this sentence solemnly, which made her suddenly wonder: "what, you have been here for so long, and you think of this?"


    Seeing Chen Yiqing in a daze, Chu Yang smiles happily: "ha, ha ha, you can''t guess what I think in my heart at last! Yes, when I was staring at the spring just now, I just thought that it could quench my thirst. Moreover, if we take a mandarin duck bath in it, the scene would certainly make people yearn for... Hey, hey, don''t go. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t guess what I''m thinking every time, can you? Ha, ha ha, you are finally showing your mortal temperament by me! Chen Yiqing, you know what I hate most is that you always pretend to be profound! "


    Under Chu Yang''s shouts, Chen Yiqing goes down the mountain very quickly. No matter what the guy says, he doesn''t say a word. He goes back to his home and goes directly into the bedroom. Without the light on and shoes on, he gets into the mosquito net.


    "It seems that I hurt your self-esteem."


    At this time, Chu Yang also saw that Chen Yiqing was really unhappy and regretted it. He quickly stood by the bed and said, "master Chen and master Chen, when I was by the spring just now, I really thought of those things. I didn''t realize what you wanted to see. I didn''t lie..."


    No matter what Chu Yang said, Chen Yiqing kept his back to him.


    Chu Yang wanted to lift the mosquito net and climb to bed. He put his arms around the woman and told her that she was pregnant with her child. He hoped that she could calm down the thunder and solve some doubts in his heart. However, every time he had such an idea and did not wait for him to respond, he always felt chilly and uncomfortable at the back of his neck.


    After having this feeling for the third time, Chu Yang finally finds the light switch and turns on the light by the moonlight.


    The light in Chen Yiqing''s bedroom is not very bright, but it still allows Chu Yang to see around and some things on the wall: in the bedroom where there are more than a dozen civilians at most, except for an old-fashioned big bed, there is only the small cabinet at the head of the bed. In addition to these two things, there is no home at all, but there are several paintings on the wall.


    It''s totally subconscious. Chu Yang turns to the wall behind his neck and looks at it. He looks like he was shocked. He shivers all over and is stunned on the spot.


    On the wall behind Chu Yang, there are two old paintings.


    Although Chu Yang is usually not very interested in antiques, calligraphy and paintings, when he sees these two paintings, he can see at a glance that they should have existed for many years.

 Chapter 1384

    There are many fakes of those famous paintings in history.


    However, these two paintings in Chen Yiqing''s bedroom, which are facing the bed, should not be fakes.


    These two paintings, whether they are paper or hanging shaft, have already had the age-specific dark yellow x color, and the most important thing is that these two paintings are not world famous paintings, and there are no celebrity seals and other things on them... To put it bluntly, there is no value for people to imitate them at all.


    The one on the left is an old man riding a donkey. The old man narrowed his eyes, folded his hands in his wide sleeves, slightly drooped his head as if he was asleep, and let the donkey go forward by himself... Although the old man with a high hat narrowed his eyes, Chu Yang had a feeling that the old man was looking down at him on the wall, just now the back of his neck was cold, It''s the picture!


    An old man in the painting can make the bold Prince of Chu feel cold behind his neck without seeing him. It''s really creepy. If ordinary people were replaced, they might have escaped from this room with their heads in their arms.


    However, although the old man''s painting was very strange, it was not the main reason for Chu Yang''s shivering and stupefied on the spot.


    What really made Chu Yang Muli feel cold on the spot was another painting on the right wall behind him, which he had seen for many years.


    To be exact: Chu Yang once saw it in the illusion!


    The painting is a woman, very beautiful, also very strange, especially her eyes, can let people clearly see a very distant era.


    In the painting, a large group of barearm slaves are being whipped by soldiers with shields in their left hand and whips in their right hand on the desert barbecue in the scorching sun, bowing their waists and struggling to pull strong ropes along a yellow sand paved road, while the other side of the rope is tied to a huge stone.


    This group of slaves dragged the huge stone slowly under the whip. Far away, there was a majestic pyramid.


    At the top of the pyramid stood a tall woman.


    This woman''s whole body is red, even her white towering chest, full and mysterious private place, can see clearly, her whole body is in a kind of colorful Aurora, the whole body radiates circular golden radiation, there are many big birds with five colors and six colors of feathers, circling around her up and down, but on her body, But a white snake is swimming


    How could there be a portrait of this woman in Chen Yiqing''s bedroom... Chu Yang stares at that woman. When his eyes look at her and they seem to touch each other, he suddenly feels his heart thumping and then jumps.


    The heart beats violently, making Chu Yang feel that his whole body is about to burst into countless pieces, unable to breathe at all!


    "Ah, ah!" Just when Chu Yang felt extremely scared, he opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t utter a syllable. A woman''s voice rang from behind him. In the voice, you stood on the grassland and looked around, but you couldn''t see anything. It was light but clear: "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you?" In the years of growing up, people have more or less had such a sense of terror once or twice: when they are absolutely conscious and in a dark environment, they want to shout or run away, but they can''t move all of a sudden. They can only feel the horror of heart beating violently!


    In medicine, this phenomenon is called mental weakness, but in the folk, it is called "ghost pressure".


    Compared with the term "neurasthenia", the folk term "ghost pressure body" seems to be a more vivid interpretation of this great fear. It is a fear that even if you are brave enough, you will be scared into a cold sweat.


    When someone is "pressed" by a ghost, if you want to get rid of this fear, you have to rely on external forces: as long as someone moves him, or in a word, even a child, you can get rid of the fear.


    As for Chu Yang, after seeing the painting, he felt like a ghost: he wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make any sound. He wanted to get out of the way, but his hands and feet, including his eyelids, didn''t listen to him.


    Just when Chu Yang opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word, he turned his back to Chen Yiqing, who was lying on the bed. At this time, he turned over and sat up and asked in a low voice, "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    These six words of Chen Yiqing are like the lightning that cuts through the dark clouds and the huge hammer that smashes the dark world, which suddenly pulls Chu Yang back from that terrible illusion.


    "Ah, I, I..."


    Chu Yang quickly lowered his head and staggered back to the bed. After sitting on the bed, he lay flat on the bed in Chen Yiqing''s low voice and pulled down the mosquito net hanging around the corner.


    Although Chen Yiqing was very angry with Chu Yang just now, after seeing him like this, he was still shocked. He didn''t care to complain about him at all. He pulled the collapsed mosquito net aside, picked up his head and put it on his left leg, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with some cold hands, and said anxiously: "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Head pillow in Chen Yiqing that very elastic thigh, Chu Yang closed his eyes for a long time, he just opened his eyes dumb voice said: "no, nothing."


    "Nothing? It''s nothing. You look so pale? " Chen Yiqing touched the man''s cheek painfully and turned on the lamp switch at the head of the bed across the mosquito net.


    When the lamp on the ceiling and the desk lamp are on, Chen Yiqing''s room, which just made Chu Yang feel gloomy, suddenly has more vitality.


    "It''s really nothing. Maybe I just went to hell." Chu Yang sat up and looked at the opposite wall again with some palpitations.


    When Chu Yang looked at the two paintings again, they were just two.


    One picture shows an old man riding a donkey, and the other one shows a very strange and beautiful woman. Apart from that, there is no special phenomenon, just two simple pictures.


    Following Chu Yang''s eyes, Chen Yiqing also looks at the two paintings.


    Although Chen Yiqing sat behind Chu Yang, he could not see the expression on his face at this time, but he could feel his palpitation, and his heart suddenly moved: "Chu Yang, do you think there is something strange in these two paintings? Or, what do you see in these two paintings? "


    Chu Yang''s biggest wish at this time was to escape from the room. Even if he sat by the spring on the top of the hill for a night, he didn''t want to stay here for a while.


    However, this guy is also a very strong person, especially when he is guarding a woman. If he is still so scared when he is sober, what face will he have to call the boss in the future?


    Therefore, Chu Yang didn''t run out, but after biting his teeth, he turned to seize Chen Yiqing''s shoulders and said in a low voice, "tell me first, where did you get these two paintings from?"


    Chen Yiqing rubbed Chu Yang''s cheek and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know where the two paintings came from, because this house is the old house of our Chen family. It''s at least 70 or 80 years since now. It''s a building before liberation. My grandfather existed when he was a child. Later, my family moved to Mingzhu for some reasons. As for me, I grew up there. Only a few years ago, I moved back alone. "


    Chu Yang took a deep breath, then nodded: "do you mean that when you move back, these two paintings already exist?"


    Chen Yiqing replied: "yes, a few years ago, before I moved back, I thought the old house was in a state of disrepair, and I was going to spend some money to repair it. But when I came back, I found that the house had been kept very good. Even in the ten-year catastrophe of the last century, no one came here to "break four old buildings.". Ha ha, this is due to the respect of local government officials and local residents for Chen Laozu. "


    In the last decade of the century, many antiquities were destroyed, and most of them were destroyed. However, some things, especially buildings, were preserved by people of insight. Just like the Forbidden City in Beijing, they should be the biggest four antiques in the world. Why are they so intact?


    To put it bluntly, no matter how demagogic that movement may be, the idea of "fear of gods and things" has been handed down in China for thousands of years, which can not be changed by a single movement.


    Of course, compared with the Imperial Palace in Beijing, Chen''s old house is by no means a grade. However, the local people''s respect for him has reached a very high level, so it is still possible to keep such an old house in a small area.


    No matter what the person who proposed to protect the old house of the Chen family was thinking on the spot, they were undoubtedly right.


    Chen Yiqing said that after seeing that Chu Yang''s mood gradually calmed down, she couldn''t help saying, "you can smoke. In fact, once in a while, it shouldn''t do much harm to others."


    Chu Yang did not speak, very obedient took out a cigarette to light on a, as if the beggar picked up a roast chicken, hard to smoke a mouthful.


    When the spicy nicotine, in the lung after a circle and row out, Chu Yang''s fear in the eyes of a small half, it seems that cigarettes in many times or played a calming role.


    After coughing twice in a low voice, Chu Yang said, "I feel much better. Go on."


    "Well."


    Chen Yiqing nodded, held Chu Yang''s left hand in both hands, sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and said, "after I came back with the title deed, the local government soon handed over the old house to me. I just hired someone to clean it up a little, and then I came in. At that time, I saw these two paintings for the first time, so I didn''t know how they came from. "


    Chu Yang interjected: "didn''t you ask?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Yiqing said: "at that time, I called my grandfather to ask him. His old man said that these two paintings were hung here when he was a child. He didn''t expect that they could be preserved in the ten-year catastrophe. So he was very happy and told me not to move these paintings... So, I didn''t move them all the time."

 Chapter 1385

    In this world, there will never be too many things that can make the Third Prince of Chu afraid.


    However, the portrait of a woman hanging in Chen Yiqing''s bedroom undoubtedly made him feel what is the real fear.


    So, he has to ask clearly what he says.


    When he heard Chen Yiqing say that her grandfather told her not to move the two paintings, he licked his lips and said, "Oh, if you say that, then even your grandfather doesn''t know what the two paintings mean?"


    Chen Yiqing said with a smile: "yes, I just said that these two paintings existed when my grandfather was very young. At that time, when I saw these paintings, I was very puzzled, so I called him to ask some questions. He just told me... "


    As Chen Yiqing said, she raised her left hand and pointed to the old man''s portrait: "the man in this painting is Chen Laozu. But he didn''t know who the woman in the other picture was. At the same time, I wonder why the older generation of the Chen family hang a picture of a foreign woman at home, and it''s still so weird. "


    Chen Yiqing''s term "weird" does not refer to the weird women in the portraits, but to the portraits themselves: in the old days, when ideas were relatively conservative, no one dared to hang a picture of a red fruit woman, except for the spring palace pictures painted by Tang Bohu and others!


    But such a picture of CHIGUO''s woman was hung in the bedroom of the Chen family''s old house, and the Chen family''s ancestors didn''t leave the slightest message of this picture. What''s weird?


    It is not strange to see the portraits of Qin Shihuang, Fuxi and Nuwa among the people.


    Because those people, whether they really exist or not, after all, the common people have heard their legends, so it''s normal to paint according to the legends.


    But once there is a woman who had her portrait many years ago, but she is still in the mood for love today, it will become incomprehensible.


    To say the least: there was no legend about this woman in ancient times, so why did there exist a portrait of this woman?


    Is it true that one of the ancestors of the old Chen family once saw such a woman and drew such a picture for her... But the question is, how did the Chinese people see the pyramids in the underdeveloped society before?


    In another way of thinking, then this painting is likely to flow into the portrait from foreign countries!


    So why did Chen''s ancestors hang this painting again?


    Why?


    Too many why, let Chu Yang stupidly looking at the picture of a woman on the wall, for a long time did not speak. Different from Chu Yang, Chen Yiqing is already familiar with the two portraits. As long as she has a rest in the evening, she can see them. Besides being surprised by the strangeness of the woman''s portrait, she has no other feeling.


    So, after Chu Yang looked at the boss for a while, Chen Yiqing put her hands around his waist, put her cheek on his back, and murmured, "Chu Yang, did you see anything from these two paintings just now?"


    Chu Yang took a big breath, then lowered his head and said: "you may not believe what I said, but you have to believe that I didn''t lie at all."


    Chen Yiqing closed his eyes and said with a smile, "as long as you say something, I believe it."


    "Well, that will do."


    Chu Yangxian pointed to the portrait of Chen Laozu and said, "before I turned on the light just now, when I stood by the bed with my back to this painting, I always felt someone was looking at me and blowing cold air behind my neck..."


    Although there is no creepiness now, Chu Yang still has goose bumps on his body when he tells his real feelings: "at that time, I was also very afraid, so I turned on the light... When the light was just on, I really clearly saw that the old man was looking at me, and there was no malice or favor in his eyes. It''s like you''re hiding in a dark place, looking at a stranger outside, just looking at it. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Chen Yiqing was also nervous, because when she rested at night, although she didn''t have the feeling that Chu Yang said, she could clearly feel that Chen Laozu in this picture was looking at her countless times, especially when she woke up at night with a good moonlight, but it just gave her a feeling of being cared for and made her heart more peaceful.


    If Chen Yiqing had the same feeling as Chu Yang now, she would have taken off the portrait long ago.


    Isn''t the existence of this painting a calming effect on everyone?


    After Chu Yang said this, when Chen Yiqing looked at the portrait of Chen Laozu again, the old sense of peace that was cared for was no longer seen. Instead, he was filled with a palpitation: "why don''t we take down these two paintings, including several landscape paintings here? What you say is frightening. "


    Chu Yang turned his head in disbelief and asked, "didn''t you feel strange about this painting before?"


    Chen Yiqing shook his head: "if I had your feeling before, do you think I would let it exist?"


    "Well, it is." Chu Yang nodded and said, "these paintings belong to your family. No matter what you do with them, I have no say."


    After a pause, Chu Yang said, "but what really scares me is not your ancestor."


    Chen Yiqing put her chin on Chu Yang''s shoulder and asked, "is it the portrait of that woman?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Chu Yang''s voice at this time, as if in a dream, said: "I have seen this woman several times in the illusion, and in reality, I have also seen people who are very similar to her!"


    "What? How can it be that you, you say you have seen this woman in both illusion and reality? "


    Rao Shi Chen Yiqing is known as a magic wand (chuyang always describes her like this). However, after hearing chuyang say that he had seen the woman in this portrait in both illusion and reality, he was still shocked and cried out: "impossible, absolutely impossible! This painting has existed for at least a hundred years. If the woman on it is still alive, she must be at least a hundred years old. How can you meet her? "


    "Do you think I want to see her? When I first saw her, I almost jumped out of the plane


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile, broke away Chen Yiqing''s hand, moved the cabinet in front of his head and put it under the wall.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yiqing asked.


    Chu Yang stepped on the cupboard and stretched out his hands: "naturally, I''ll take this painting off and have a closer look. As for your grandfather''s one, would you like to hang it here first?"


    Chen Yiqing hesitated: "well, just take off this painting."


    Soon, Chu Yang took off the portrait of the woman, rolled it up into a scroll, and waved to Chen Yiqing: "go, let''s go to the living room, guard the portrait of your ancestors, and talk here. I feel hairy."


    Chen Yiqing didn''t refuse this time and got out of bed very cleverly.


    In fact, after Chu Yang said that the portrait of Chen Laozu could "blow air conditioning" at his neck, master Chen began to be afraid to see the painting. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, she would have promised Chu Yang to take it off just now.


    First let Chen Yiqing out of the bedroom, Chu Yang thought, want to turn off the lights in the room, in turn with the door, but obviously see Chen Laozu on the wall, cold eyes looking at him, as if in a smile, said: "boy, are you afraid?"


    Numb next door, you are Chen Yiqing''s ancestor, but you are not Laozi''s person. If you dare to frighten Laozi by pretending to be a ghost again, I don''t care what age you left behind cultural relics, still tear your ass! Hum, it''s true that you are a famous God stick in history, but Laozi''s eldest uncle is the right one today, and you can''t suppress such evil spirits!?


    When Chu Yang closes the door with his back to Chen Yiqing, he takes a hard look at the portrait of Chen Laozu and decides to take a chance to tear it and wipe his ass!


    Strange to say, after someone in Chu was cruel, the heart palpitations brought by the picture disappeared in an instant, just like the thin snow after the first clear.


    This, Chu Yang heart proud up: ghosts and gods are also afraid of the wicked, it seems that life is not too honest. Well, do you think that if you shrink back, I will let you go? Hum, let''s wait and see!


    Chuyang, who was humming and sneering in his heart, slammed the door and went to the yard.


    According to Chu Yang''s original intention, he wanted to take the painting to the living room, but Chen Yiqing turned on the light in the yard, pointed to the small square table under the window and said, "let''s watch it here. It''s cool outside, and we can enjoy the moon a little."


    "All right."


    Chu Yang agreed, went to the small square table, spread the mysterious woman portrait on the table, raised his head, just want to say something, but saw Chen Yiqing''s face in the moonlight, light, but there is a trace of pale, immediately in the heart asked: "Chen Yiqing, are you afraid now?"


    Chen Yiqing silently looked at Chu Yang, stayed for a moment before nodding, very hard to say: "yes, I don''t know why. After listening to what you said just now, I dare not go back to the bedroom, or even to the living room. It seems that as soon as I enter the room, I will find a pair of eyes hidden in the dark staring at me, which makes my back chilly. "


    Chu Yang was shocked, and then laughed out: "ha, ha ha! Chen Yiqing, I always thought that you are a good God stick. You should have a deep way. You can''t say that you can subdue monsters and catch monsters, but at least you can not be afraid of ghosts and gods? How can I have this feeling because of some of my feelings? Ha ha, ha ha, interesting


    Chen Yiqing didn''t get angry at Chu Yang''s impolite ridicule. She didn''t even retort at that time. She just sat on the pony and looked at the picture and said faintly, "if I wasn''t pregnant, I would not feel that I couldn''t do what I wanted. It''s the same reason that Hua Manyu would become a plant man and Chai Murong would develop incurable diseases. What''s so funny about that? After a woman is pregnant and has a baby, she will have some changes that can''t be suppressed. "


    "What, do you, do you really calculate that Chai Murong''s incurable disease is aroused by her pregnancy?" After hearing Chen Yiqing say these words, chuyang''s smile is stiff.

 Chapter 1386

    Since he met Chen Yiqing, whenever there is something difficult to solve and incomprehensible, Chu Yang always has an idea in his heart: when he has time, he should ask the God stick.


    Chu Yang thought this every time, but in fact he didn''t.


    Until Chai Murong because of pregnancy to stimulate terminal illness, he just hurried to come.


    Chu Yang really wants to ask Master Chen how to save Chai Murong.


    Without waiting for him to ask a question, master Chen told him that Chai Murong''s incurable illness and Hua Manyu''s transformation into a vegetable were all due to pregnancy and birth!


    All this seemed to be in her expectation!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yang was silly and murmured, "do you really know that Chai Murong has a terminal disease because of her pregnancy? I didn''t expect that they would be so accurate... Moreover, Hua rambling''s accident had something to do with her giving birth to a child. How could it be? "


    "Why not?"


    Chen Yiqing said with a sneer: "if Hua Manyu was not upset because of her son''s business at the beginning, then according to her cautious nature, she would easily let people plot against her? Since I''m a descendant of Chen Laozu, and I''m proficient in dodging armor and Yin Yang and eight trigrams, how can I not figure out that Chai Murong''s life has been robbed at this time? "


    Chu Yang''s face was a little gray, and he sat on the horse. He said in a deep voice: "in fact, you have already calculated that Chai Murong''s incurable disease will be aroused as soon as she is pregnant?"


    "Yes." Chen Yiqing lightly said these two words, no longer said anything, but looked down at the portrait.


    "In that case, why don''t you tell us in advance?"


    Stay for a moment, Chu Yang Huoran stretched out his hand, a grasp of Chen Yiqing''s shoulders, vigorously shaking and shouting¡° Do you mean to let Chai Murong get pregnant and die? "


    "You hurt me, you let me go!"


    Chen Yiqing struggled hard, but no matter how hard she struggled, she could not earn Chu Yang''s hands. Instead, she felt more and more pain in her shoulders. At last, her tears fell: "it''s just Chai Murong''s destiny. What does it have to do with me? Why do you want to spread your anger on me? Don''t forget that I also have your child in my stomach!"


    Chen Yiqing''s last sentence reminds Chu Yang and lets him release his hands.


    Holding her arms in her arms and gently touching the pain of her shoulders, Chen Yiqing lowered her head and sobbed: "I and I have known that you and Chai Murong loved each other in their last life. But everything she encountered in her life is predestined. If I reveal the secret ahead of time, my own children will be lost. Why should I tell you in advance? People are selfish. Chai Murong and Hua Manyu can fight for you, but I just want to live with your children. Is that wrong? "


    Later, Chen Yiqing could not help but cry. She simply lay on the picture and began to cry.


    "I, am I dreaming or in reality? If I am in reality, why do so many strange things happen to me. But if I''m dreaming, why haven''t I woken up so long? "


    Looking at Chen Yiqing lying on the table crying, Chu Yang face expression is very strange to say these words, then stagger to the door.


    For thousands of years, divination, geomantic omen and astrology have all lived in reality. Otherwise, the painting of pushing back left by Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng would not have been regarded as a wonderful book by successive governments.


    However, the most orthodox Chinese culture, in the last century''s ten years of catastrophe, has been a man-made devastating blow, but also as a feudal superstition to suppress, so that today''s young people in the mention of these, will show disdain: superstition!


    But the problem is: in this world, there are many things that exist all the time, and science can''t explain them at all. When I write here, my brother wants to give up a few words and say something obscure for your reference.


    In reality, I have a big brother whose son is a senior one. But one night a few months ago, when he passed by an ancient temple site (the temple was smashed in the ten-year catastrophe), he suddenly shivered all over. Then he felt depressed and always felt that someone was lying on his back. Moreover, after going home, in addition to seeing his son, even seeing his father and wife, he will be scared to death, which is a kind of unspeakable fear.


    At that time, his family immediately sent him to the hospital for a systematic physical examination, but nothing was found (he is more than 1.8 meters tall and weighs nearly 100 kg. If he shaves his head, wears a black suit and sunglasses, he is definitely the boss of the underworld).


    After he came back from several hospitals, he lived in the dormitory and didn''t dare to go home. Even if he went home, he would go back in the daytime, and he would have to come out before dark. Otherwise, he would feel uneasy and cold all over... After he had this situation, elder brother aigang (an eighth brother of my brothers) took him to the temple, He spent a lot of money and invited several monks to recite the "great mercy Guanyin mantra" for him.


    After several times, he felt a little better, but he still didn''t dare to go home. Today, he still lives in his dormitory (he belongs to Unicom), and people are losing weight quickly... This is not nonsense. Please don''t spray, and don''t scold brothers for superstition, because I witnessed it with my own eyes. All right, less gossip, back to the book!


    Chu Yang came to find Chen Yiqing this time. He had a lot to ask, but he found out that Chen Yiqing had seen the fate of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu for a long time, but he didn''t say it all the time. He was afraid that it would harm her children.


    Children, for a mother, that is more important than life. Therefore, no matter which mother has done something wrong for her children, it should be forgiven, because this is the origin of human nature. Without the greatest maternal love, human beings can''t even compare with crawling animals.


    This truth is very simple. Chu Yang was so sure before, but when he criticized Chen Yiqing just now, he forgot that she was also a mother.


    So, after thinking about this, Chu Yang knew: even if he asked any more questions, Chen Yiqing would not risk revealing his secret to harm the children and tell him what he wanted to know. That''s why he left here in extreme disappointment.


    But Chen Yiqing won''t let Chu Yang go like this. After crying in a low voice for a moment, she suddenly raises her head and shouts in a low voice¡° Chuyang, come back to me! "


    Chu Yang stops, slowly turns around and looks at Chen Yiqing. He tilts his head and says, "is it necessary for me to go back?"


    Chu Yang''s words mean: even if I go back, you won''t tell me all that I want to know, so what''s the need for me to go back?


    Chen Yiqing did not answer Chu Yang''s words, but after wiping his tears, calmly said: "I know that you are always worried about becoming my son''s father. I feel that I forced you, so I don''t like you. I can understand that. And I don''t blame you for only Chai Murong in your heart. After all, you have gone through a lot of hardships. And I''m just demanding from you according to some predestined things, so I won''t complain that you neglect me. "


    "But what I want to tell you is."


    Chen Yiqing said and stood up from the Pony: "if you really don''t care about me, then you can go now. Of course, you can also stay, then I will tell you everything I know. Well, that''s all I have to say. It''s your choice whether you go or stay. "


    "If I insist on going, I don''t care about you. I''m not afraid of your sadness. I really don''t care much."


    Chu Yang said, slowly came back: "but if I stay, then I hope to get some answers I want to know, although these words will let you because of revealing the secret, and cause some harm... But since I don''t care about you, why do I care about your injury?"


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Chen Yiqing shook his body and said with a sad smile: "ha ha, OK, OK, you really said that. No wonder the portrait of Chen Laozu will give you that feeling. It turns out that he already knew that you are such a person, a person who can sacrifice another woman for other women, even if this woman is still pregnant with your child. Chuyang, you''re fine. "


    Chu Yang strange smile: "in fact, I have always been very good."


    "Well, maybe I didn''t see it before, maybe I miscalculated."


    Chen Yiqing''s face at this time has completely calmed down and returned to the enigmatic way of the past. She pointed to the little Maza on the opposite side and said faintly: "you can sit down first, you can ask anything you want to know, and I will tell you all that I can know... But before you ask a question, I have to tell you a fact, Because I''m pregnant, there are many things I can''t figure out. I hope you can understand


    Chu Yang slowly sat on the pony, put his hands on the portrait, looked at Chen Yiqing and asked, "have you really decided to tell me? Are you willing to hurt the child in your stomach? "


    Chen Yiqing smiles bitterly and sits opposite Chu Yang: "you don''t care about his life. What can I do? Well, stop saying these heartbreaking words. What do you want to know? "


    Looking at Chen Yiqing''s eyes, Chu Yang slowly stretched out his hands.


    Chen Yiqing wanted to get away from the cruel man''s hand, but he just hesitated a little, and he held his hands.


    Touching Chen Yiqing''s cold hands, Chu Yang said softly, "I won''t let you say anything. I just said that, just want to see your true attitude towards me. If you didn''t let me come back just now, I''ll never see you again at most. But you let me come back, which shows that you care about me, let me feel deeply. Although Chu Yang is not a good man, he is not the kind of bastard who hurts women who care about themselves. "

 Chapter 1387

    Is chuyang a good man?


    Isn''t he a good man?


    Is it?


    isn''t it?


    Since even he himself said that he was not a good person, then he seems to be really not a good person, otherwise why would he treat Chen Yiqing like this?


    Yes, at the beginning, the elder sister of the "divine stick" really forced him for some reason, but no matter how unwilling he was, Chen Yiqing was already pregnant with his child and became his woman, which is a fact.


    In Chu Yang''s opinion, even if he was a jerk, he would not hurt a girl who was willing to give birth to a baby for him, which need not be denied.


    So, why did he force Chen Yiqing to call him back just now?


    In fact, what Chu Yang wants to see is like what he says now: "I just did that, just need your attitude. I will never let you hurt yourself for the sake of others, even myself. "


    Just recovered calm Chen Yiqing, after hearing Chu Yang say so, suddenly excited again, low voice choked to ask: "you, you these words are true?"


    "Do you think I have to lie to you?"


    "No, I''m happy to have a child with you for my children and myself."


    Chen Yiqing wiped her face, raised her head and said with a strong smile: "Chu Yang, you can ask your doubts... Don''t explain anything, I know how to do it. If I can answer, I''ll tell you. If I can''t, you''ll hear it. "


    "Well, that''s what I want to see."


    Chu Yang released Chen Yiqing''s hand, touched her face with his left hand, and said cheerfully: "although you look much older than me, if you look carefully, you are also a standard beauty. If you can linger with you in a sober situation, it should be a very desirable thing, right? Hehe, I just don''t know when you can promise me. "


    Chen Yiqing''s pale face turned red: "as long as you are willing... After I have a baby, your request is actually very normal."


    "Well, don''t I have another imperial sister like Guanyin Bodhisattva? Ha ha Chuyang chuyang frivolous smile a few, the man "natural color" Dun now.


    Chen Yiqing always wears the aura of "master, descendant of Chen Laozu" on her head, but if there is no electricity... When these auras no longer exist, she is also a good-looking young woman.


    This person, no matter men or women, since they have worked hard in the afterlife, what''s the reason why they don''t live well? They should eat and drink when they should eat, and they should go to bubble and fish when they should catch a girl. Anyway, after a hundred years, they won''t know. They can only turn into a handful of loess or ashes.


    So, after taking off the "magic wand" aura, Chen Yiqing is really just a royal elder sister. She is also eager to have a strong man around her one sleepy night... This is not obscene, but the truth.


    Chen Yiqing, who was stirred by the words of someone in Chu, turned away from his hand and said, "OK, don''t say these words here, OK? Let''s get down to business. "


    Someone in Chu immediately replied, "I think the most important thing is the relationship between men and women. Even those ultra conservative ancestors in the past can say" food, sex and sex ". What else can we be shy about?"


    Like a mosquito humming, Chen Yiqing said, "but now I''m not convenient."


    "Well, after you have a baby, we''ll talk about this great problem."


    Chu Yang knew that if she teased the opposite sister again, she might not be able to stand it. It was really bad for her, so she put away her smile and said seriously: "remember what I said just now, tell me what you can tell me, and don''t force me to tell you what you can''t, do you understand?"


    "Well, I see. You can ask. I have my own discretion." Chen Yiqing bit her lip and quickly recovered her composure.


    After talking about business, Chu Yang''s face no longer looked like a smiley face, and his eyebrows wrinkled because of nervousness: "now that you have calculated the result of Chai Murong and Hua''s rambling, you should think about it carefully and calculate whether they can survive this disaster. If I can, I''ll do whatever it takes. "


    Chen Yiqing silently nodded, left thumb and the other four fingers, the speed of light touch, in Chu Yang''s gaze, calculate for a long time, then slowly said: "first talk about flower ramble."


    "OK, let''s talk about Hua Manyu first. Can she wake up? When, if you can? "


    Chen Yiqing didn''t answer immediately, but after pondering for a long time, she said: "Hua ramble about her..."


    She just said here, Chu Yang suddenly raised his hand to cover her mouth: "don''t force."


    Seeing that Chu Yang is really concerned about herself, Chen Yiqing is warm in her heart. She shakes her head and takes her hand from her mouth. She says in a soft voice, "I will grasp the square inch myself."


    "Well, I''ll be at ease, you say."


    Chen Yiqing slowly said: "flower ramble, she can wake up, not in her own, but in you."


    "It''s me?"


    "Yes." Chen Yiqing explained: "Buddhists often say that good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil. Everything is a cycle of cause and effect. Although Buddhism is not the Orthodox Church in China, it has been vigorously promoted by the rulers in the Han Dynasty, which is worthy of the name of national religion. The fact that Hua Manyu can come to this end is in line with what Buddhists say that evil is rewarded with evil. Chu Yang, if you can do more good deeds and kill less in the future, then this is to accumulate virtue for her. She has a great chance to wake up. "


    After a pause, Chen Yiqing said, "I''m just trying to persuade you to be good, not to reveal the secret, so I won''t suffer any retribution. So I can boldly tell you that as long as you do as I say, she will surely wake up."


    Chu Yang frowned and asked: "I can restrain myself to kill less people in the future, but what do I mean by doing good deeds?"


    Chen Yiqing explained: "in the minds of ordinary people, building roads, paving bridges, and helping the widowed elderly and out of school children are the so-called good deeds. In fact, good can be divided into great good and small good. The above-mentioned is just a little good. It can only accumulate virtue for itself or offset the mistakes it has made. The true good will benefit the family. Generally speaking, it is good for the country and the people. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. "


    Chu Yang nodded, Ying he said: "also, ordinary people at most repair bridges and pave roads, for the good side... Take me as an example, even if I want to do a great thing beneficial to the country and the people, I don''t have the right. We are not officials."


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Chen Yiqing said with one hand standing in front of his chest, "this hermit, in fact, you have done this kind of thing before, and now you are about to do a greater good deed."


    There was no time to laugh at Chen Yiqing''s title of "Ju Shi". Chu Yang asked anxiously, "have I done great kindness before? Why don''t I know? "


    Chen Yiqing said with a smile: "the products produced by your pharmaceutical factory have saved many people suffering from diseases all over the world. Isn''t this a great good thing?"


    "Oh, so it is."


    Chu Yang suddenly realized this, but he was thinking: it seems that in the future, we have to lower the price of "lung bin Jian Gan Wang". We can no longer see such a big profit.


    Chen Yiqing, who guessed what Chu Yang was thinking in his heart, shook his head helplessly and said: "money is something outside his body. Although the medicine for saving lives is a little expensive, it''s understandable. What''s more, those who are not ill spend money to buy medicine just because they have done evil. This is God''s punishment for him. "


    To tell you the truth, if you ask someone in Chu to reduce the profit of exported drugs, he is still very distressed... So after Chen Yiqing said these words, his eyes lit up: "is that true? I really don''t need you to lower the export profit in order to do good? "


    Chen Yiqing smiles: "what I said is true. You don''t have to rush to adjust the price, you''d better let it go. What''s more, when you set the export price, it''s really high, but it''s very low at home. It''s also the standard of benefiting the country and the people. Ha ha, I believe you don''t know. It''s because you have a large profit margin when you set the prices of export and domestic sales that you have promoted the "industry" specialized in smuggling drugs. It can also be regarded as a way for those people to survive. This is also a small good. "


    Chu Yang immediately dumbfounded: "to promote drug smuggling, this, this is also a small good?"


    "Yes, if those people smuggle drugs and guns, then their behavior is evil, but smuggling drugs is to save people''s lives on the basis of making money, which is naturally good."


    "That''s interesting. It''s good work."


    Chu Yang muttered a little foolishly and asked, "well, you just said that I''m going to do a bigger good deed right now. Do you mean that I''m going to build a new Maya city in western regions?"


    Chu Yang wants to build a new Maya city in the western regions. So far, the outside world has no idea except his wives and high-level national leaders.


    But at this time, after he said it, Chen Yiqing nodded without surprise: "yes, it''s more important to let millions of people migrate to the Holy Land in their hearts than to sell others living medicine."


    Don''t worry about whether others believe December 21 is the end of the world or not. Anyway, the fanatical Mayans believe it. This shows that they worried about it long ago and are actively looking for the feather snake god who can save them... Now, the appearance of chuyang snake brings hope to those desperate Mayans.


    Since you become a part of the world, no one doesn''t want to live well. The Mayans certainly don''t want to end up with a dinosaur 65 million years ago.


    At large, December 21 is related to the extinction of all mankind (the Maya firmly believe). At small, it is whether the Maya race can survive... Therefore, chuyang can give millions of Maya people hope to continue to survive. That is to do good, great good, even if that day is not the end of the world.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yang nodded: "well, I understand. It seems that when I have selfishness, I am also doing good."


    Chen Yiqing said with a smile: "yes, this may be the legend of killing two birds with one stone, no, it''s killing several birds with one stone."

 Chapter 1388

    Chu Yang, with the help of his supremacy in the hearts of the Maya, transferred all the major industries in 2012 to China. This move was discussed in detail with Hu Li and Gu mingchuang.


    At that time, they wanted to take the resources that made any country envious as their own. To put it bluntly, they wanted to make contributions to the country. To put it bluntly, they wanted to set up their own business empire and have the capital that the government could not underestimate. As for the others, these four legged, simple minded guys didn''t think much about it.


    However, after Chu Yang told Chai Murong about these plans, Chai immediately realized that this was absolutely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and soon proposed to create a new Maya city to establish his position in China, and made a detailed plan for it.


    At that time, after listening to Chai Murong explain why he wanted to do this, Chu Yang immediately felt that Mao Sai was so naive. Fortunately, he had a good wife


    Chu Yang, who originally intended to create a new Maya city for his own benefit, didn''t expect that he was doing a great good while getting the benefit. After listening to Chen Yiqing say that it was killing one stone, he would only grin: "Hey, I didn''t expect that I was such a good man, even I was surprised."


    Just happy not long, Chu Yang suddenly thought of this time to find Chen Yiqing is for what, quickly put away the smile straight to the theme¡° Chen Yiqing, what kind of help can I do for Hua Manyu? Can you wake her up as soon as possible? "


    Chen Yiqing lowered her eyes and pondered a little for a while before saying: "if Maya new town can be built successfully, Hua Manyu''s hope of waking up will be more than 60%. It will have to be..."


    After hearing that Hua Manyu had 60% hope to wake up, the excited Chu Yang grabbed Chen Yiqing''s hands: "don''t say any more, I''m satisfied if you can say these! Hehe, let alone 60% hope, even if there is 30% hope, I will rule out all difficulties and build the new Maya city as soon as possible! "


    Chen Yiqing nodded: "well, people are doing, and the sky is watching."


    Chu Yang can save his son and mother while earning benefits for himself. Even if he has worked hard, he will do it at all costs. At this point, the big stone that has been pressing on his heart has been lifted up by him, so that he can have a few breaths.


    However, this sense of relief did not last long, Chu Yang released Chen Yiqing''s hand and said with a frown¡° Hua Manyu has come to an end. What about Chai Murong? Has she saved her


    Just now, when Chu Yang asked Hua mangyu, Chen Yiqing pondered for a moment and gave a 60% answer.


    When he asked about Chai Murong''s terminal illness, Chen Yiqing was silent rather than pondering.


    Seeing Chen Yiqing''s silence and uncertain face, Chu Yang''s heart sank slowly: "is she really hopeless? If doing good deeds can also help her, then I can hand over the whole Maya new town to the state. As long as she can get through this, I can pay whatever the cost is. "


    "If you can say these words, it proves how important Chai Murong is in your heart."


    Chen Yiqing''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy. He stood up from the pony, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said: "kite flying nine days, life is too old."


    "What?" Chu Yang, who was listening to Chen Yiqing''s words, immediately stood up and said, "the kite flies nine days, and the life offends Tai Sui. What does that mean?"


    Chen Yiqing once said before: in the previous life, Chu Yang was a little white snake, she and Hua Manyu were two golden crowns, but Chai Murong was a kite.


    So, when Chen Yiqing said this, Chu Yang immediately thought that the "Kite" was Chai Murong. However, why did he say that life offends Taisui? What does that mean?


    "Kite flying nine days, life is too old." Under the eager questioning of Chu Yang, Chen Yiqing repeated these eight words again, and then slowly shook his head, saying nothing more.


    Chu Yang was stunned for a moment, and then he gave a silly smile: "ha ha, these eight words you said may be the exhausted language often used by Buddhists, right? If you want to know the meaning of this sentence, in addition to making people desperately understand, there is also a meaning that can''t be revealed. "


    Chen Yiqing turned to look at Chu Yang and said with shame: "Chu Yang, I''m sorry. I can only say that about Chai Murong. Because since I became pregnant, I''ve become less and less. It''s hard for me to see through her future. If I can explain it to you, I''m afraid I''ll... "


    Chu Yang raised his hand, put his index finger on Chen Yiqing''s lips, shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say it. I understand it in my heart, and I don''t mean to blame you. Hehe, in fact, to be arrogant, ever since the "light and shadow snake" spectacle in kukurkan pyramid and knowing that we were not ordinary people in our previous lives, I knew that some things were doomed. I also felt that I was not ordinary people. Maybe I was really a God... Hehe, God''s destiny is controlled by God, I just need to do those great good things, and I believe that God will not fail me. "


    Gently holding Chu Yang''s hand, Chen Yiqing said with a smile: "Chu Yang, if you can think like this, I''m relieved. Yes, you should be open-minded. As you said, you are not ordinary people at all. "


    "Yes, I''m not an ordinary person. Ha ha, I''m really not an ordinary person!"


    Chuyang laughs a few times and thinks that he should be more open-minded: Chai Murong and Hua Manyu have such an experience, maybe it''s just God''s prank or testing them. As long as he always works according to his own principles, there should be no big mistake.


    As for whether Chai Murong can finally get through this pass, Chu Yang doesn''t want to think about it any more. Anyway, it''s a big deal. She will die with her at that time... That needs careful consideration.


    "The kite flies nine days, and the life offends Tai Sui. Well, the kite flies nine days, and the life is too old. "


    Someone in Chu repeats this sentence, and walks back and forth in the same place with his hands on his back. Finally, his eyes fall on the picture on the small square table: "Chen Yiqing, maybe there is a God in the world, maybe I am a so-called God, because I always encounter some things that people can''t explain."


    Following Chu Yang''s eyes, Chen Yiqing looked at the picture: "the things you said that people can''t explain, do you mean this picture?"


    "Yes, to be exact, I mean this woman."


    Chu Yang said, took up the picture and looked at it in the Moonlight: "in your opinion, some of us are reincarnated from some small animals in our previous life, but someone told me that when someone''s behavior is out of the normal category, it is because this person is wearing into this world."


    Chen Yiqing: "through!"


    "Yes, it''s crossing."


    Chu Yang looked at the woman in the picture and said faintly, "since there is a saying of reincarnation in this world, then there will be a passer-by."


    Chen Yiqing went to Chuangxi and looked at the woman with him: "you have shortcomings. Does this woman cross into the real world?"


    "I''m not sure, of course. I was told that."


    "Oh."


    Chu Yang explained: "before I saw this picture, I was not sure who the passer-by was, let alone the woman. But now, I''m almost sure it''s her, because only she can know something in advance... I''ll tell you in detail later. In fact, I don''t want to believe that there will be such a strange thing, but now I believe that this woman may really come across the world. "


    Chu Yang said, laying the portrait on the small table again, and slightly lowering his head, he said: "I just don''t know whether she has crossed from ancient times to modern times, or from the future, or she can cross to any era... I just know that I am against her, and she will try her best to block the great good that I want to do. Between me and her, it may be destined to be an endless ending. "


    "How is that possible? How can there be a real passer-by in the world? "


    Chen Yiqing murmured to himself, then took Chu Yang''s arm: "let''s go out for a walk, you tell me everything you know in detail. If she''s really a passer-by, it''s against the biggest rule in Qimen. Even if I say it, it''s not a revelation! "


    "Well, let''s go to that hill again and enjoy the moon." Chu Yang agreed, rolled the portrait into a shaft, and walked to the gate with Chen Yiqing side by side.


    But he just walked a few steps, suddenly handed the portrait in his hand to Chen Yiqing: "you go first, I forgot that I still have something to take."


    Chen Yiqing took the portrait, looked at Chu Yang and sighed, then nodded silently and walked out of the gate quickly.


    After Chen Yiqing walked out of the courtyard, Chu Yang lit a cigarette and went to her bedroom (Chen Yiqing''s bedroom is a separate room in the west of Chen''s old house).


    After pushing the door open, Chu Yang realized that there was a faint fragrance and floated out of the room. It seemed that he ignored the smell because of his mood when he went in for the first time.


    By the moonlight like water, Chu Yang first looked up at the wall, which opened the nod switch behind the door.


    After bending over and pulling out the C-shaped spear, Chu YANGCHONG''s portrait of Chen Laozu gave a gloomy smile and said, "Mr. Chen, maybe you were a very powerful stick n years ago. You can play some vivid tricks with this painting. It really adds some uneasy factors to me, but you didn''t expect that Lao Tzu is not an ordinary person, really not an ordinary person."


    As he spoke, Chu Yang raised his spear and slowly poked it into the picture: "this picture of your old man escaped the red guards'' four old ruins, which only shows that you are very lucky. But even the best luck has run out. I''m sorry, your luck ran out in the moment of scaring me, so the life of this painting has expired. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for provoking an unusual person. "

 Chapter 1389

    Chu Yang vowed to destroy this strange painting when he was frightened by the portrait of Chen Laozu and took a chill at the back of his neck.


    It''s just that it seems impolite to watch Chen Yiqing destroy her grandfather''s portrait?


    So, when Chen Yiqing proposed to go out for a walk, Chu Yang made an excuse to take things and went back to her bedroom.


    It is said that women have small minds. In fact, sometimes men have smaller minds than women.


    Otherwise, Chu Yang would not have to destroy the painting because he was afraid to see it.


    "Hum, now you have the ability to scare me again?" In the process of chirping, Chu Yang poked the picture of Chen Laozu. Without any hesitation, he tore it into dozens of pieces with his hands. Finally, he saved it and put it in the wastebasket behind the door.


    After finishing all this, Chu Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "Alas, although it''s suspected of spoiling antique calligraphy and paintings, it''s really cool."


    Blowing a whistle to the wastebasket, Chu Yang turns off the light and opens the door and goes out.


    The bright moonlight is reflected in the wastepaper basket through the door. In the picture that has been torn into dozens of pieces, there is a piece of paper as big as a palm on the top, which happens to be the upper half of Chen Laozu''s face.


    On that half of Chen Laozu''s face, his eyes narrowed slightly. In the cold moonlight, he looked coldly at Chu Yang who was just about to close the door, showing strange disdain.


    Chu Yang, who was just about to close the door by the handle of the door, looked down and saw the picture. He suddenly felt that someone was blowing cold air at the back of his neck. Suddenly, his hair rose from his heel and stood up!


    "Grass, it seems that you are still haunted. You have come to this end, and you dare to scare me!"


    Chu Yang was excited and scolded in a low voice. He opened the door, bent over to pick up the wastepaper basket, turned and walked into the yard, took out the lighter and slapped it... In a short time, Chen Laozu''s broken portrait, including the plastic wastepaper basket, became some black ashes full of peculiar smell.


    Chu Yang raised his foot to stir it up. With his movements, more than a dozen black "butterflies" floated up. Under the night wind, they floated out of the courtyard wall.


    "I''m going to live for you now. If you dare to make me feel creepy again in the future, no matter you''re painted on paper or molded, I''ll tear it up and smash it. I think I should be able to do all this. You can wait and see if you don''t believe me."


    Looking up at those paper ashes floating around, Chu Yang smiles coldly. The mountain behind the Chen ancestral temple does not have such resounding names as "green dragon and white tiger".


    The local people call it "Xiaoshan". As for why it is called, no one has studied it. Anyway, it has been called that since ancient times.


    Chen Yiqing goes to the top of the hill, opens the portrait of the woman, and looks at it carefully in the moonlight. He is very absorbed, as if he didn''t see Chu Yang walking behind him with a cigarette in his mouth.


    After Chen Yiqing came back to live in her old house, she would look at her every night, but she was never so engrossed as she was tonight.


    "When I was flying, I saw this woman outside the porthole. Of course, as like as two peas, but it is definitely an illusion, I do see it, and it is exactly the same as the one painted in this picture.


    Chu Yang took a step forward, took the picture from Chen Yiqing, tilted his head and said, "later, after I went to Georgia, I saw her in the mirror of the hotel bathroom. At that time, I was very afraid. Finally, I used the most manly way to relieve this mysterious illusion..."


    As a story teller, chuyang talked about how he saw this woman on the plane, how he met Daisy at the Zeus nightclub, how he left Olympus, Daisy and how he predicted that many people would die for this. All the time, Queen Hera told him that King Zeus was a woman and a passer-by, Including how he used the most manly way in the hotel bathroom... And so on, all explained in detail.


    Anyway, Chen Yiqing is now pregnant with Chu Yang''s child, and it''s still "predestined", so when he says "the most manly way to solve problems", he doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    Like Chen Yiqing after listening to him say, just a faint smile.


    After Chu Yang had finished these things for more than ten minutes, Chen Yiqing didn''t feel surprised this time, and didn''t say she didn''t believe it. She just took out a silk handkerchief, spread it on a stone, sat down and said, "did you tear and burn the portrait of Chen Laozu when you just went back?"


    "Yes, who made him look down on me? Well, if I see his portrait in other places in the future, I will do it again. "


    Chu Yang, who burned other people''s ancestral portraits, didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he said with a strong heart: "the portraits of your ancestors give me that feeling. Maybe it''s because I''m not a good person. I want to use them to warn me, but I don''t like it."


    Without waiting for Chen Yiqing to say anything, Chu Yang sat down next to her and said, "if that old guy has a spirit in heaven, then he should change his attitude towards me, because I''m not happy to associate with you... I don''t mean that he won''t admit it when he''s full, but it''s a fact, so don''t put it in your heart."


    Chen Yiqing sighed gently and said, "I know that I found you on my own initiative. It''s not your fault that you have such a bad feeling about Chen Laozu''s portrait... Well, let''s not mention this topic. You can do what you like in the future. Anyway, I don''t plan to live here in the future."


    "Why?"


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then understood: "well, yes, although you are pregnant with my child now, you are already my woman, but I am disrespectful to your Chen ancestors after all, and you didn''t stop me from doing so. Is that treason? Well, if you live in that old house again, you may feel guilty in your confidence. In fact, it''s better not to live there. What''s the meaning? Ah, I don''t think so. You can follow me to the western regions. Anyway, the construction of Maya new town needs a geomantic consultant. "


    There is no way to know when the profession of geomantic consultant originated. In any case, it disappeared in the ten years of catastrophe.


    However, with the rapid economic development of the mainland, those real estate companies springing up like mushrooms will have one or more "invisible" Feng Shui consultants.


    The duty of these consultants is to raise some questions about Feng Shui when they are engaged in construction in the company according to what they have learned (the profession of Feng Shui consultant is very professional, and one of my brothers'' elders is an expert in this field, but they can''t say anything more here, so as not to be said that they are engaged in feudal superstition and get lost by the river crab).


    In fact, not only those real estate companies, but also quite a number of officials have their own consultants in this field. This is no secret when the environment is gradually relaxed (it is well known that whenever a new official takes office or moves into a new office, he will rearrange his desk and chair. If they don''t care about it, why do they do it


    Therefore, when Chai Murong proposed to build the Maya new city, Chu Yang thought of Chen Yiqing and wanted to invite her to the western regions to serve as the geomantic consultant of the whole company.


    Chen Yiqing has long been known as a "master" in the field of geomantic omen, and her business covers mainland China, Japan and other countries. She is definitely a leader in this field.


    Now, since she has that kind of relationship with Chu Yang, why does Chu Yang not use such an excellent resource?


    Hehe, there''s no need to spend money on this, let alone worry that Chen Yiqing won''t try her best... Of course, if Chen Yiqing really goes to chuyang group, it''s definitely more expensive for someone in Chu to give her than to hire ten thousand Feng Shui consultants. But what''s the point? If people even give him children, what''s the difference?


    So ah, when Chu Yang came to see Chen Yiqing this time, besides asking Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and King Zeus for advice, the most important thing was to take her away. For this reason, he burned the portrait of Chen Laozu. The purpose was to make her fall into the "unfaithful and unfilial" situation, and there was no turning back.


    After hearing Chen Yiqing say that he won''t live here any more, Chu Yang''s puzzled appearance is just pretending to be compared. He is bound to be struck by thunder


    When he went back to burn the portrait of Chen Laozu, Chen Yiqing saw this, but she didn''t stop him.


    When she first met Chu Yang, Chen Yiqing thought that she could give birth to a son for him alone, which was a long cherished wish of her last life. But with the birth of life in her stomach, she realized that this pregnant woman could not have beautiful clothes, expensive cosmetics, or even the care of her parents, but she could not do without the man she cared about.


    In just a few months, Chen Yiqing has been able to make such a change, which can only be said to be the change from a woman to her mother, or human nature. Even if she is a great master, she can''t escape this feeling.


    Therefore, when Chu Yang proposed to take her to the western regions, Chen Yiqing laughed: "ha ha, in fact, even if you don''t burn the portrait of Chen Laozu, I will follow you."


    "Really? Oh, I should have asked you. Why should I burn that portrait in such a hurry? "


    Chu Yang said with surprise and regret: "well, although I really can''t stand your grandfather, anyway, the portrait is handed down from your elders. If it''s put on the second-hand market for auction, it may sell at a good price... Don''t look at me like that, I can''t say these immoral words? OK, OK. I promise you that I won''t do any damage after I see your grandfather''s portrait from now on. Is that ok? "


    Chen Yiqing said faintly: "you dare to burn the portrait of Laozu in my hand. If you destroy other people''s, how can others be willing?"


    Chu Yang nodded and said, "yes, yes, master Chen has a point. After daybreak, let''s go together, first to Beijing, and then to the western regions. "


    Chen Yiqing shook her head and said, "I can''t go with you. I want to go back to the Pearl."


    Chu Yanggang wanted to persuade him again, but after seeing Chen Yiqing''s resolute expression, he had to shrug his shoulders and say, "well, it depends on you. I''ll wait for you in the western regions province."

 Chapter 1390

    Since Chen Yiqing wants to go back to Mingzhu, Chu Yang doesn''t want to force her, but asks her to come back as soon as possible.


    "Well, I know that. Then I''ll go directly to the western regions to find you."


    After reaching a consensus with Chu Yang, Chen Yiqing looked at the portrait of the woman in his hand and said seriously, "Chu Yang, do you doubt that this woman is king Zeus now?"


    Chuyang pondered for a moment and replied: "now it''s almost certain, even certain that she is really a passer-by, because queen Hera has no reason to cheat me. And, most importantly, why do you have a portrait of this woman in your old Chen house? "


    Chen Yiqing picked up her knees and said in a low voice, "yes, that''s the main reason why I want to go back to the Pearl."


    "Well, you want to ask your grandfather in detail what''s going on."


    Chen Yiqing leisurely said: "my grandfather may not know, but he has several old friends in this area on the other side of the treasure island. I believe we can find out the origin of this portrait."


    Since the defeat of the party and the state from the mainland, chairman Jiang not only took a large number of gold and silver and other materials from the mainland, but also a group of talents from all walks of life. At that time, he called it protecting Chinese civilization


    Therefore, when the ancient Chinese culture (divination, Xiangshu, etc.) was cleansed in the mainland, Baodao and Mingzhu always maintained a good development, which is also well known in the world. Chen Yiqing then proposed that after returning to Mingzhu, her grandfather should come forward to consult her colleagues in Baodao.


    After listening to Chen Yiqing''s words, Chu Yang nodded and replied, "OK, you can go and return early. I''ll wait for you in the western regions."


    "I understand."


    Chen Yiqing put her left hand on the picture, held her knees and murmured: "Chu Yang, although I''m not sure that this mysterious woman is a real passer-by, I think there must be some mysterious relationship between her and you. The final answer needs to be found by yourself. And she, like you, may have the same doubts. "


    "If she had been a real passer-by, she would have known the answer. Ha ha, anyway, I''m sure that even if I don''t go to her, she will come to me, because I want to grab the biggest cake in her hand. What is the final outcome between me and her? It seems that there will be no result until the last moment. "


    Chuyang said, put down the portrait in his hand, looked up at the bright full moon in the sky, lost in thought... King Zeus sat in the open air of the underground city near the Grand Canyon of the Kula River, looking at the bright full moon in the sky, and did not speak for a long time.


    Hera Hou, standing a few meters behind her, accompanied her in silence.


    "Well, it seems that there must be some mysterious relationship between him and me. I have to find the final answer myself. And he, like me, may have the same doubts. "


    King Zeus sighed and moved his sour neck. Then he stood up from Jindun, put out his big golden sleeves, turned to look at Hera, and said faintly, "Hera, did you not do what I asked for when you went to Mexico City this time?"


    "I, I..." Queen Hera looked at the golden, cold mask of Zeus, and slowly lowered her head.


    There are some words that you can see without saying at all.


    After seeing Hera''s head down, there was a flash of anger in King Zeus''s eyes, but then he calmed down: "this matter will be discussed later. I''ll ask you, why did you return to the mountain today?"


    Looking at her toes, Hera''s body trembled slightly: "after I left Mexico City, I went to China."


    Zeus said nothing.


    After a pause, Hera continued: "I went to Huaxia this time to find out the attitude of the Chinese government when he decided to transfer the main industries in 2012."


    At this time, the king of Zeus hummed softly: "hum, do you still need to ask? Let alone Huaxia, even if he moved these industries to the United States and other developed countries, others would have to treat him as a guest of honor. I''m afraid you didn''t go to Huaxia just to inquire about it for me? "


    Hera opened her mouth and tried to explain something, but she didn''t say anything.


    King Zeus went to the temple of the gods with his hands on his back and said, "since you don''t want to say it, I don''t have to ask you. Hehe, what do you see in China these days? "


    Hera, bending slightly behind Zeus, walked forward: "I saw that after he returned to China, he spent an afternoon in a grand hotel called" Magnificence ". Then in the evening, he went to a place with strict security. I wanted to go in in the dark..."


    King Zeus interrupted queen Hera''s words: "the place Chu Yang went to in the evening should be the Chu family, which can be regarded as the top power center of China. How can you get in?"


    "You are right."


    Hera queen quickened her pace: "when I saw that I couldn''t get in, I went back to the grand hotel again, where I saw chaimurong."


    Zeus stopped, half turned and said, "Oh? My former Archbishop went to Beijing? Hum, there''s no need to ask. They must discuss how to seize the 2012 industry. Are you not alerted by him when you observe these? According to his ability, he should be able to detect all this. "


    Hera shook her head. "I''m sure he didn''t notice me at all. I''m very careful."


    "Well, it seems so, otherwise you can''t stand in front of me now."


    Zeus said, turning to move forward again: "what did you hear in the past few days in China?"


    "The most lively thing in China now is nothing more than the hongyongsheng incident."


    "The red immortality incident? It''s not a secret because it can be found on the Internet. "


    King Zeus said: "and as far as I know, Hong Yongsheng is a member of the Chu department in China. His big scandal is a blow to his great uncle Chu Yong. But Chu Yong''s luck is a little too good. When he doesn''t know how to calm down the bad influence of this incident, the boy brings back such a great benefit, which can be regarded as solving the problem for the Chu family. "


    After giving out a clanging laugh, King Zeus continued: "Hey, the Chu family, who is in a state of great anxiety, will definitely make an article by this event and give him 100% support. Unfortunately, no matter how hard the Chinese authorities try, I won''t watch Chu Yang''s plot succeed. "


    In this regard, Hera did not say anything, but her eyes were worried.


    When Hera was worried about chuyang, Zeus suddenly turned around, and she was so scared that she almost screamed.


    After seeing the worry in Hera''s eyes, Zeus sneered a few times in his heart. Without waiting for her to explain anything, he turned and walked forward again: "besides these, what else do you hear?"


    After taking a deep breath, Hera tried her best to calm herself: "there are two other things."


    "What two things?"


    "First of all, Chai Murong has leukemia. Now the best doctor in China has diagnosed it. If she doesn''t kill her child who left alone and receive conservative chemotherapy, she will live less than nine months at most."


    Hera empress dowager tone is very flat said: "although Chai Murong after finding out the cause of disease, he, is Chu Yang, he decisively took strict confidentiality measures, but I hypnotized the doctor in charge that night, got the confirmed news from him."


    After hearing that Chai Murong had leukaemia and that he would only live nine months at most if he didn''t kill his child, Zeus stopped. He hung his head a little and kept silent. He just raised his right hand in a big golden robe.


    Queen Hera did not know what king Zeus was thinking, so she had to shut her mouth temporarily.


    After a long time, Zeus put down his right hand and said in a low voice, "the kite flies nine days. It''s too old. Chai Murong can''t die."


    Kite flying nine days, life is too old!


    What is the meaning of this sentence? Queen Hera didn''t understand at all. She didn''t even understand why King Zeus said that chaimurong couldn''t die, but she didn''t care about it... When a woman fell in love with a married husband, her biggest wish was that all the women around the man would die the best. As for how to die, would she care?


    Although it''s cruel, it''s the first thought in women''s heart. So Hera did not care about Chai Murong''s life. She just didn''t understand why King Zeus said that. What''s more, she was a little disappointed: it turned out that Chai Murong''s life was not over. Should she tell Chu Yang the news? Forget it, don''t tell him first, let him and Chai Murong be afraid to go. Alas, if only all the women around him had such incurable diseases?


    When Hera thought of this in her heart, Zeus said, "you just said the first thing, but what about the second thing?"


    "Well, the second thing is simple."


    "The day after Chai Murong found out that he had leukemia, Chu Yang had a very simple wedding with Nanzhao Xixue from Japan at the grand grand hotel," Hera said. However, although the wedding is simple, some of the most influential people in the Chu family have appeared at the wedding. It can be seen that the Chu family attaches great importance to the wedding. "


    King Zeus slowed down and said with a smile, "chuyang is really good at calculating. Hera, do you know why he is so anxious to marry Nanzhao Xixue? "


    Why is chuyang anxious to marry Nanzhao Xixue? After chulongbin''s father and son retreated and traffic control was lifted, Hera Tianhou guessed the reason why the Chu family was anxious to let chuyang get married. But she didn''t say it. Instead, she asked knowingly, "my subordinates are stupid, It''s not clear why they are in a hurry to get married


    Whether it''s in officialdom, shopping malls, units or even gangs... As long as it''s a place with hierarchical classes, even if a smart subordinate sees through everything in front of his boss, it''s best to pretend to be stupid, so as not to let his boss think that you are smarter than him!

 Chapter 1391

    It is no longer the age of "persuading people with virtue", but has evolved into a society where "position is determined by buttocks".


    Whoever has a high chair under his butt is right.


    If a subordinate always acts smarter than his boss, he is not far from unemployment.


    The boss can allow you to be competent, but he doesn''t allow you to be smarter than him. Even if you are really smart, you have to pretend to be stupid


    As for Queen Hera, that''s what she did at this time. In fact, Zeus understood this in his heart, but she still enjoyed the feeling, otherwise her tone would not be gentle: "ha ha, in fact, his intention is very simple. We have to start from the beginning. Since that boy was lucky enough to get the MD gene virus, and developed the "lung bin Jian Gan Wang", he has tasted the sweetness of business. "


    When King Zeus said this, he had already entered the temple of the gods. The eight golden warriors standing at the door bowed to her and queen Hera.


    After nodding faintly to the warriors, King Zeus walked into the temple: "before, chuyang was just a killer who made a living by killing people. After getting those things, he would definitely feel that doing business was faster than being a killer. Moreover, he had a very deep background. As long as he was not a fool, he would eventually choose to do business."


    When he turned and looked at Hera queen, King Zeus said: "before, when Chu Yang just set foot in the shopping mall, Chai Murong and he still had a lot of contradictions, so he always took care of all this for him. However, Hua Manyu was plotted by Chai Fangsi to become a vegetable. At this time, Chai Murong and Chu Yang just settled their quarrel, so it''s normal for her to join Chu Yang group later. "


    Hera listened in silence and did not speak.


    King Zeus didn''t know why, but suddenly sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that Chai Murong, the most suitable woman for business, was terminally ill when chuyang''s" career "was booming. Then who else would take care of the big business for him? Hum, although there are many women around him, except Chai Murong and Hua ramble, neither Zhou Shuhan nor Shang Lige can share the heavy responsibility for him. If you want to replace Chai Murong, in addition to Lee Hsiao min of South Korea''s Feitian group, it''s this Nanzhao opera. "


    Until this time, when she saw that King Zeus talked too much, Queen Hera took over and said, "but Li Xiaomin has his own career, and certainly can''t abandon that career. But what about Nanzhao playing snow? The president of Mitsui chaebol in Japan just can''t get a foothold in Japan. That''s why Chai Murong asked her to marry Chu Yang when she was in danger, so as to increase her sense of belonging and make her work for Chu Yang at ease


    King Zeus nodded: "ha ha, you''re right. Chai Murong must have come up with all these ideas... That woman is really a talent. She knows better when to give up something, and she can take on the word" Junjie ". Unfortunately, her cleverness is not used in the right place, but helps Chu Yang calculate me. Ha ha, so I not only say it''s a pity, but also ridiculous. "


    "Yes, yes, she is ridiculous!" Queen Hera immediately responded.


    After laughing a few times in a low voice, King Zeus said, "what did chuyang do after he married Nanzhao Xixue?"


    Hera Hou Hou bowed down and replied, "he drove away from China late at night on the night of his marriage to Nanzhao Xixue. He didn''t know what to do. Originally, I wanted to go after them, but I was afraid of delay and reported them to you carefully, so I came back this morning. "


    King Zeus nodded, did not speak, but walked back and forth in the hall.


    Queen Hera, however, stood still at the door.


    King Zeus walked back and forth for a few minutes, suddenly raised his head and asked¡° Hera, you''ve been following me for so long. What do you know besides that I''m invincible? "


    King Zeus''s words, like a bolt from the blue, shocked Hera''s whole body. Then she knelt down on the ground with a puff and answered in fear: "you are the great king Zeus. I don''t understand your other information except that you are invincible forever!"


    King Zeus shook his shoulders and looked up at the sky with a loud laugh: "ha, ha ha! You don''t understand my other information? "


    "I, I really don''t know!" Hera''s face had turned white and her lips had no color when she said this.


    Laugh you ground a close, Zeus King tone gloomy ask a way: "Hera, in Olympus mountain, I have given you great power, make you become the LORD God next to me, what do I do to you, the whole Olympus mountain people should be clear, this I am not wrong to say?"


    Hera Queen''s forehead, tightly clasped on the wool carpet, trembled and said: "great, great king Zeus, your generous treatment of Hera, this is my blessing!"


    "Is it?"


    Zeus King''s eyes sharp, looking at Hera queen lying on the ground, coldly said: "if you say this is true, then why do you betray me?"


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Hera''s voice became lower and lower, but the sweat on her back had penetrated the white gown.


    "No? Ha ha, I see you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. "


    King Zeus said slowly: "at the beginning, I asked you to contact Chu Yang, and I saw that there would be a bad relationship between you and him. I could have stopped it, but later I didn''t want to disobey God''s will. I just hope that you can find a man who reposes your soul and be more loyal to me. So when you were having sex with that guy in the fighting field lounge, I also opened my eyes Close your eyes and pretend not to see it, because you are a normal old woman after all. It''s not wrong to hope for a man. "


    "But Zeus King language gas turn, become extremely severe: "but you should not be so infatuated with him, more should not tell him my biggest secret!"


    What is the biggest secret of Zeus?


    The gods on Olympus not only know that she is a woman, but also know that she is a passer-by: a passer-by who can go through any period of history!


    As we all know, King Zeus is a passer-by. He can know something that others don''t know in advance, and he can really arrange for someone in advance. Therefore, she is invincible, irresistible and betrayal in people''s eyes. This is the common knowledge in all people''s hearts, but it is also the biggest secret that she can never reveal!


    Long ago, King Zeus had made a rule: anyone who dares to divulge her biggest secret will get the most severe punishment.


    There are many of the most severe punishments in the world, not cutting off the head, but making people unable to survive or die!


    No one dares to violate this rule set by Zeus, which is why Hera queen hesitated so long before telling chuyang.


    Now, when King Zeus said this, Queen Hera knew that she was finished. She didn''t think about how King Zeus knew all this. She didn''t think about standing up, turning around and running. She didn''t even think about resisting. Instead, she quickly raised her head from the ground and hit her temple with her right hand!


    Die, please!


    Praying for death is one of the things Hera queen is most eager to do now, because she knows that if she does not commit suicide now, then the next severe punishment will make her regret coming to this world.


    What is the saddest thing in the world?


    It''s not that I''m hungry, I have no food, I''m cold, I have no clothes, and my little brother is hard in the middle of the night. I''m still a patron... But when I want to die, I can''t die!


    Unfortunately, Hera, who was just in her early love after she was over 30 years old, was faced with this situation at this time.


    After seeing the intention of killing King Zeus, Hera immediately committed suicide, but her right fist did not reach the temple, but was caught by King Zeus!


    "Want to die!"!? Ha, cluck, ha ha, it''s late, it''s late! "


    With anger and long shrill laughter, King Zeus grasped Hera''s right hand in his left hand, but his right hand quickly touched her chest.


    With the lifting of Zeus'' right hand, Hera''s arms no longer had any strength. Before she opened her mouth and bit her tongue, her chin was pinched again.


    King Zeus was wearing a golden mask. Queen Hera could not see the expression on her face, but she could see the cold smile in her eyes.


    "Hera, you let me down so much."


    Slowly let go of Hera''s chin, Zeus said faintly: "if you dare to commit suicide again, then I will make you regret being a ghost. Don''t question my ability."


    Like a pile of mud, Hera fell down on the thick woolen carpet, and her pale face began to turn grey.


    She is very clear: since the king of Zeus said such words, then she can do it. Now she has to wait for the punishment that life is not like death, maybe she can be at ease after death.


    Hera queen, as the number two figure on Olympus mountain, is sure to have the strength to fight against Zeus. Although she will end up in failure, she is better than waiting to die without resistance.


    But Queen Hera didn''t dare to fight with King Zeus. She didn''t even dare to have such an idea, because the absolute obedience to King Zeus, which had been cultivated for a long time, had become a habit.


    In fact, on Mount Olympus, it''s not only Hera who has this habit, but also others. It''s like a very famous experiment: a young lion and a bigger dog are raised together in a cage.


    When they are young, the dog will rely on the advantage of a little bigger to bully the lion, and in the future to develop such a habit.


    With the passage of time, the cub''s body develops slowly, and finally becomes a male lion that can tear several dogs. But the fact is that when the dog barks at the male lion again, it will still be afraid. It doesn''t know that it is strong enough to be afraid of any animals.


    It can''t be said that Hera and others were the lion in front of King Zeus, and they couldn''t compare King Zeus to the dog who was already at a disadvantage, but they all had that kind of psychology when they faced King Zeus.

 Chapter 1392

    Once a person has formed a certain habit, it is difficult to modify it in a short time.


    The whole people on Olympus had formed a habit of reverence for King Zeus, so queen Hera didn''t want to fight against her at all. She only shivered at her feet.


    Looking at Hera, who collapsed on the ground, King Zeus was angry and bleeding: no one wanted to see the man he had painstakingly cultivated betrayed himself in the end.


    But Hera queen, after putting an end to her last hope of death, calmed down and even dared to look at Zeus.


    "I really don''t want you to disappear from the world, but I have to do so. It''s also a torment for me, because you are my favorite person."


    After looking at Hera for a long time, Zeus took off his golden mask and revealed a beautiful face that Hera was very familiar with.


    If Chu Yang was present, he would surely say: Oh, it turns out that King Zeus is really daisy. Lao Tzu''s IQ is quite high


    Hera looked at this face that could fascinate all the men in the world. She suddenly gave a faint smile, and then whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Zeus king one Leng: "excuse me?"


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    Hera was very difficult to raise her right hand and close her sideburns: "for so many years, I always thought that I would follow you all my life and never betray you. But I really didn''t expect that there would be a man in my life... And this man didn''t love me, maybe he just took me as a partner in bed. I don''t know why, but I can''t resist the feeling that he brings me. It''s a feeling that I want to enjoy even if I die immediately. "


    "Hehe, is it the sense of quickness brought by sexual intercourse?"


    Zeus King''s face with a sneer: "since you are 16 years old, do you still have little sense of quickness? Why do you have to get this feeling from a man who doesn''t love you? And even betray me for his sake! "


    Hera did not mind the direct questioning of King Zeus. In fact, she did not mind either. She just shook her head and said, "the feeling that you can get by yourself can never match the reality. King Zeus, you don''t understand, you don''t understand the real feeling. "


    Anyway, it''s the best end to ask yourself to die happily, so when Queen Hera called King Zeus, she was no longer as polite as before.


    In this regard, King Zeus did not care, just sneered and said: "Oh, then you say, do it yourself and others to give the feeling, in the end what is the difference?"


    There was a tinge of blood on her white face. Hera pursed her lips and said, "although you can get the sense of immortality by doing it yourself, it''s just that the sense of quickness is single, that is to say, only one person or one body can enjoy it. But when we have this feeling with a man, it is all-round, including our own soul, will tremble happily at that moment. "


    King Zeus was stunned: "happy trembling? But also the soul? "


    "Yes, it includes the soul. At that moment, the attack of the true sense of sufficiency will make people forget all their manners, such as pride and reserve. They just want to be closely combined with that man. For this reason, they would rather pay all the things they can pay, including life, but also keep this feeling."


    Speaking of this, Queen Hera had a smile on her face: "King Zeus, you will not get this kind of feeling, this kind of real feeling, because you will not do that kind of thing with a man, you will only guard a man, or use your hands alone in the middle of the night..."


    "Shut up Without waiting for Hera to finish, Zeus threw his hand on her cheek, which was a loud slap in the face!


    "Ha ha!"


    Hera queen was hit with blood on her mouth, but she laughed wildly: "King Zeus, what I said is true, I feel it with my heart! In the past, you always told me that men are the ugliest creatures in the world. Women don''t need to rely on men to get those feelings, and they don''t need to have children for them! But you really do not know, when you have a man in your heart, what kind of spiritual change will happen. You will never know how intoxicating that feeling is


    Looking at Hera coldly, King Zeus didn''t start any more. He just waited for her laughter to stop. Then he said faintly, "Hera, I didn''t expect you to degenerate to such a level for a man, or for the sense of fullness he brought. In my heart, I always think you are excellent and worthy of everyone''s pride. But now I know I''m wrong. You don''t make people feel good at all. You''re pathetic. "


    Hera then raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, and chuckled in a low voice: "poor? You call me poor? "


    Zeus king mouth slightly bent up: "yes, you are a poor woman."


    Slowly shaking her head, Hera said in a low voice, "I may be poor, but I''m not as poor as you say. I''m pitiful because I can only get that feeling from a man who doesn''t love me, but I don''t have any interest in other men, so I may be pitiful. But the real poor man is not me, but you. "


    King Zeus''s eyes narrowed slightly: "me? You call me poor? "


    "Yes, you are very poor."


    Hera queen smiles happily: "I always want to use the most vivid word to describe you, but I haven''t found it, so I always use" great "instead. But now I know that you should use the word "pitiful" to describe it


    "Nonsense, you call me poor!"


    King Zeus screamed. He bent down and grabbed Hera by the skirt of her chest. He lifted her up easily and said with clenched teeth, "dare you say I''m poor? Then tell me, how poor am I? If you can''t say it, I''ll let you taste the pain of "nine devil hell needle" now! "


    The nine demons hell needle is one of Zeus King''s "best" punishments: stabbing a few silver needles into a person''s brain directly stimulates the most sensitive pain nerves of the human body. That kind of taste is 10000 times more painful than any pain in the world, as if being tortured by nine demons together.


    Although Queen Hera has long ignored life and death, when she heard the "nine devil hell needle", she was still frightened and her eyes showed signs of spreading.


    Hera queen of these expressions, fell in the eyes of King Zeus, let her feel very happy: "ha ha, how, you are afraid?"


    "Yes, I''m really afraid, or I wouldn''t have asked for death just now."


    Hera queen took a deep breath, closed her eyes and said, "I say you are poor because you have the best appearance, body and wisdom in the world. This is absolutely the perfect masterpiece of the creator. You belong to the creator, more should belong to the man.... "


    "Nonsense Zeus King screamed, his left hand suddenly raised, but slowly put down, his high chest undulated violently: "say, you continue to say!"


    Hera still closed her eyes and said: "the perfect king of Zeus is the most perfect masterpiece of the creator. It''s like the melon growers have cultivated the biggest and sweetest melons. The creator creates the perfect Zeus king, is lets you rely on these to look for one to let you satisfy the man, but not closes the door to indulge oneself


    Hera said in a low voice: "it''s just like a melon farmer who cultivates the biggest and sweetest melon, just to sell it for a good price, but not to let it just be put there for everyone to see. But what about you? Up to now, there is still no man who can only appreciate himself in the mirror and guard other men to get that kind of enrichment by his own hands... Your behavior is a waste of resources


    Zeus really wanted to kill Hera queen, but in the end he forced himself not to do it, because she wanted to tell the poor man: you are wrong!


    Hera queen opened her eyes with fearlessness on her face: "King Zeus, dare you tell me that when you wake up in the middle of the night and lie on that big bed, you won''t miss men? For the sake of my dying, please tell me the truth


    "I, I..."


    After listening to Queen Hera''s question, the fierce looking King Zeus, his lips trembling, hardly spitting out these two words, suddenly screamed again: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to! Because I know that in this world, no man can be worthy of me! I, I only belong to myself, myself


    "You''re lying, you''re lying!"


    "I lied?"


    "Yes, you are lying!"


    Hera queen cried in a higher voice: "since you belong to yourself, why do you want Chai Fangsi to kidnap chuyang''s son? Why tell us that the child is your husband eighteen years from now? "


    Zeus King ha ha smile: "ha ha, you don''t understand."


    Hera immediately replied, "I understand! I didn''t really understand it before, but now I do! "


    Zeus looked scornfully at Queen Hera: "what do you know?"


    Queen Hera gritted her teeth and said, "I understand that you are deceiving. You are deceiving! You just want to use this boring way to increase your sense of mystery! In fact, you don''t care if that child will become your husband, otherwise he has been rescued for so long, but you have been indifferent! "


    Hera empress''s words, like a sullen stick, hit Zeus in the heart, so that her eyes suddenly rose a little fear, but then was replaced by fierce.


    But Hera was fearless: "am I right?"


    "What if you''re right?"


    Zeus said with a sneer: "yes, let Chai Fangsi kidnap the child at the beginning. It was really a means for me to play. The purpose was to let those arrogant and ignorant Chinese people have awe of me. Ha ha, but I did that just for the sake of Olympus. After all, Huaxia is the oldest country in the world. The people of this country have wisdom that other countries don''t have. If they can awe me through this small skill, why don''t I try it? "

 Chapter 1393

    Since Chu Yangfeng was rescued by Jiang Gongjin and others, Hera has been thinking about a problem.


    King Zeus once said that the little boy was her husband 18 years later (at that time, no one suspected that King Zeus was lying, because she could go to any time in history and naturally knew who her husband was). But after the child was rescued, she remained indifferent and did not care about her so-called husband at all.


    However, Hera had doubts in her heart, but she never dared to think about it.


    Today, seeing that she was about to accept the most severe punishment, Hera suddenly figured out why King Zeus did so.


    Sure enough, King Zeus gave her the answer: I did it just to conquer the most intelligent people in the world, just to try!


    "Try it? To use this kind of trick to bewitch all the people on Mount Olympus to deal with those clever Chinese people, just to have a try? "


    Hera giggled, "but did you make it? Not only was the child eventually rescued, but also took Athena''s life. She is the victim of your easy attempt. "


    At this time, King Zeus had completely recovered her old calm. She let go of her relationship with queen Hera and said with a light chest: "everything you do will cost you a certain amount. Athena''s death is not only a cost, but also a reminder to others that you should not let go of your vigilance just because of your peaceful life. So I think Athena''s death is worth it, but at least more than you


    "Yes, yes? Is Athena''s death really worth it


    Hera murmured, and suddenly bowed her head and wept: "but have you ever thought that if you don''t kidnap chuyang''s son, he won''t come to Olympus. If he hadn''t come to the mountain, I couldn''t have seen him. If I didn''t see him, then I would not be possessed by him, and I still miss him deeply until now. "


    "I, I..." King Zeus''s face changed again, and his eyes suddenly felt regret.


    What Hera said was right: if King Zeus didn''t use chuyang Feng as the test object, chuyang would not come to Olympus, and Hera would not meet him, let alone betray her.


    To put it bluntly: the reason why queen Hera betrayed King Zeus was caused by her own hand!


    Hera cried and burst into laughter: "cluck, cluck!" King Zeus, maybe you made me, but you also destroyed me, and made me fall into the situation of unkind and unjust, so that I had no choice between you and him, and then I betrayed you. King Zeus, do you think that the way I am now, or the end, is what you want to see? "


    No, I don''t want you to be like this, because you are not only the head of gods in my heart, but also my sister... King Zeus closed his eyes in pain and began to breathe quickly: am I really wrong?


    Queen Hera didn''t look up at King Zeus at all. She just fell on the ground and cried again: "King Zeus, before that, I always thought that you were really a passer-by who could cross any space in history. This is your biggest secret. At least when I told chuyang this, I always thought so. But now I understand that this may be your means, your means to deter us! You, you are not a passer-by at all. At most, you can use some foretelling techniques. Otherwise, why don''t you focus on Chu Yang''s layout? "


    After wiping the tears on her cheek, Hera looked up at the dazed King Zeus and said, "in fact, the secret that you are a passer-by is not your biggest secret at all. Your biggest secret is that you are not a passer-by at all, but many people believe that you are a passer-by! "


    Hera Queen''s words sounded very tongue twister, but it was like a chisel, which stabbed King Zeus in the heart, made her body shake back and forth, and said with a pale giggle: "giggle, Hera, I didn''t expect you to understand these at last. It''s worthy of being the person I''ve been cultivating all these years."


    With his right hand caressing his heart, King Zeus gasped a few times and said, "yes, there are no walkers in this world. I want you to keep this as my biggest secret. In fact, I want you to believe that I am really a walker, an invincible Walker!"


    Hera''s cheeks began to turn red. "Do you finally admit it?"


    Zeus nodded: "yes! Because I know that the more I forbid you from divulging this secret, the faster, the wider and the more real the secret will spread. Cluck, this is because I know that the fastest and most reliable thing in the world is not a rumor, but a secret! "


    Hera slowly got up and put her hands on the wool carpet: "yes, the real secret is only known by the owner of the secret itself. If you are really a passer-by, how can you let us know? Unfortunately, we have never thought about it like this before. On the contrary, after we got your secret, we thought it was highly valued by you, so we were very grateful. "


    Zeus said with a sneer: "yes, it''s the best way to win people''s hearts by letting others share the biggest secret. I''m very happy that I succeeded."


    Queen Hera knew: since the king of Zeus told her the truth without fear, it showed that she had no hope of life any more.


    When she thought that her death was due to a lie that was not a secret at all, Hera felt bitter and wanted to laugh, so she laughed: "ha, ha ha, it''s a good move for you to use my death to complete your biggest secret and highlight the importance of this secret, isn''t it?"


    Zeus King nodded with a smile: "yes, you are really smart, but it''s too much. Just now, I didn''t want you to commit suicide, and I didn''t have to punish you severely. If you behave well, I can still open up. After all, you also have a certain position in Olympus. But why do you say that? So even if I really don''t want to kill you, there is no way back. Alas, no wonder people often say that smart people always die early. It turns out that this sentence is really reasonable. "


    When the king of Zeus nodded in Hera''s chest a few times, she felt that her arms had no strength, but she could raise her hand to wipe her tears just now, but she didn''t realize it at all.


    It wasn''t until King Zeus said these words that queen Hera realized this: "originally, you really didn''t intend to kill me, otherwise I wouldn''t have the strength."


    Hera got up from the ground with a miserable smile and said, "unfortunately, I didn''t notice that just now. But now I understand that when I am very clever to see through your secrets, I also provoke a real death for myself. Well, you''re right. Smart people don''t live long. Unfortunately, I understand this truth a little late. "


    Zeus said faintly: "there is a saying in China, which is called" when you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. ". You can understand this before you die. It''s a bit of a gain. "


    Hera did not say anything more, but nodded a little, then turned and hobbled to the door of the hall.


    Although Queen Hera had to die after she knew many things she shouldn''t know, she was the assistant whom King Zeus made great efforts to cultivate.


    At this time, after seeing Hera queen take the initiative to go out, King Zeus knew that she had no intention of resisting any more. Suddenly, he felt reluctant to give up. He could not help crying out: "Hera!"


    As soon as Hera''s steps stopped, she turned slowly and looked at the king Zeus. She said calmly, "is there anything else?"


    Zeus'' lips moved, but he hesitated to say anything.


    Hera queen sighed softly, just wanted to turn around and continue to walk out, but Zeus king said at this time: "Hera, don''t see you betrayed me, I have to kill you, but I still have special feelings for you after all. Over the years, perhaps in my subconscious, I have taken you as my sister, otherwise I would not connive at you when you and Chu Yang are fooling around. "


    Hera day after a smile: "ha ha, at this time to talk about these, what''s the point?"


    I''m dying, and I said that if I''m your sister, I''m in charge of the use of farts... King Zeus knew very well what queen Hera said, so he walked forward two steps, looked into her eyes and said, "anyway, I really think so in my heart, so before you die, I''ll tell you some of my real secrets."


    Hera immediately shook her head: "I don''t want to hear any more secrets. Because when I know your secret, but can''t tell anyone, it will feel very painful. I can share your joy and your pain, but I really don''t want to share any secrets with you, and I don''t want to be used by you before I go to bed. "


    Zeus King soft smile said: "you think I am using you? Using you to tell others before you die to prove my mystery? No, you are wrong. I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you. After all, you are the one I trust most


    Hera shrugged helplessly: "well, please let the great king Zeus make it clear."


    To Hera''s satire, Zeus didn''t care at all, but said lightly: "my real name is Susan. Zukashvili, his real age is one year younger than you. He was born in Gori, Georgia, in 81 years of the last century. My real name, age, and my real birthplace are just my general secrets. My biggest secret is that I have a very famous ancestor. His name is Joseph visarionovi Stalin. I believe you should have heard of that name. "


    Hera, who thought that even if the king of Zeus said the big secret, she would be indifferent. After listening to her saying these words, she still opened her mouth: "what?! Stalin is you, your grandfather? How can it be? "


    "It''s impossible. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, I''ve told you. You can go."


    Then king Zeus turned and raised his right hand.

 Chapter 1394

    It''s a kind of sadness for anyone to regard a lie of Zeus as the biggest secret to be trusted, but eventually die on this lie which is not a secret.


    Queen Hera thought that what she hated most now should be secrets, anyone''s secrets!


    But in order to let her die, Zeus told her a real secret: the great man who led the former Soviet Union to defeat Nazi Germany in the last century was her ancestor.


    This is the biggest secret of Zeus.


    If queen Hera died because of the biggest secret of Zeus, she might have no regrets.


    Unfortunately, her death was due to a lie, and the most ridiculous thing is that Zeus did not tell her the real secret until before her death.


    At this time, what is the feeling in sister Hera''s heart? Who can describe it with pen and ink?


    There was no one, including herself, so Hera stood there, watching Zeus raise his right hand.


    With the fall of Zeus'' right hand, four golden warriors came in.


    "Take queen Hera... To the rest room of the fighting field, and don''t be sentenced for the time being. Remember to feed her Mengpo soup. Well, you don''t have to ask for instructions any more. Let''s go down. "


    King Zeus hesitated to finish this sentence, turned and walked to the back of the hall.


    In ancient Chinese mythology, it is said that Mengpo soup is made of flowers from the other side of the river, manzhushahua and water from forgetting the river.


    After drinking Mengpo soup, you can forget all the worries, all the love and hatred. No matter how hard this person is in this life, after drinking this bowl of Mengpo soup, he will completely end up with the previous life.


    It doesn''t matter why there is Mengpo soup in ancient Chinese Mythology on Mount Olympus. The important thing is that there is this kind of medicine here. After drinking it, people will forget all their previous love and hatred.


    Originally, Zeus said that he would treat Hera diva with the most cruel punishment, but in the end, he asked the golden warrior to give her Mengpo soup, so that she could forget all her love and hatred, including the fear of death.


    This result is definitely a kind of "happiness" for Queen Hera. After staying for a while, she suddenly fell on her knees and kowtowed to the king Zeus who had entered the back of the hall: "thank you, thank you, great king Zeus!"


    Hera Queen''s status on Olympus has always been transcendent. What she said most of the time is that she represented King Zeus.


    But now, King Zeus asked the four golden warriors to escort her to the rest room of the fighting field and feed her a bowl of Mengpo soup... So these golden warriors were a little silly. They doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing. After looking at each other, they all read the real answer from other people''s faces.


    During the conversation between King Zeus and queen Hera, these golden warriors were at the door, but they didn''t dare to eavesdrop on their conversation, so they didn''t know why. Just after a moment of stupefaction, one of the little leaders bent down and whispered, "queen, please!"


    "Well."


    Although she was about to drink Mengpo soup and leave the world with ignorance, Hera did not want to show any fear in front of these warriors. After a slight hum, she bent down to sort out the folds on her robe, and then walked slowly out of the hall of the gods, with the calm of the past on her face. Looking at Hera''s back as she walked slowly out of the hall of the gods, King Zeus stood behind the door of the main hall, his body pressed tightly against the wall, tears streaming down from his closed eyes.


    "Hera, I really don''t want to do this to you, but you really shouldn''t make me do it!"


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his cheek. Zeus murmured to himself, "you know, you are not only the most effective assistant in my heart, but also a sister. Most of the time, you are my object of sexual fantasy. You have a face no less than mine and a super figure. Even if I''m a woman, I will still fall in love with you without hesitation. "


    As if queen Hera was still in front of me, Zeus laughed with tears: "you don''t know how much I envy you and envy you when I peep at you and that guy''s love. I really want to rush out and kill you all! I really didn''t expect that when you are in love, there will be such amorous feelings that I can''t control and want to have you all my life. "


    "Alas."


    Zeus sighed: "but I didn''t do that, because I found that when I wanted to possess you more, I was also interested in that man and longed to be with him..."


    After talking to himself, Zeus dried the tears on his face, walked quickly to a room and pushed open the heavy wooden door.


    This room is the bedroom of King Zeus. As long as she doesn''t leave Olympus, she will rest here every time.


    There are no luxury furnishings in the room, only a big bed, a wardrobe, and a computer desk.


    Although there are not many things in the room, it seems more or less empty. Suddenly, there will be a sense of loneliness. If you look carefully, you will find that the placement of every thing is so reasonable. It will not even make people feel empty, but also make people feel warm and calm.


    After closing the heavy wooden door, Hera went directly to the computer desk. As soon as her right pinkie knocked on the keyboard, the computer screen lit up.


    Since peeping through the love between Hera queen and Chu, Zeus has been thinking about a question: why am I bisexual!?


    On the computer screen, there is such a content: in human sexual orientation, people of both sexes will have sexual attraction, or sexual impulse orientation, which is called bisexuality.


    A bisexual may maintain a sexual x love relationship with both genders, or a single sexual x love relationship with one of them, or prefer one of them.


    There are many factors in the formation of bisexuality, the most prominent of which is psychology.


    For example: if a pair of parents dress up a boy as a girl according to their own preference and treat him as a girl, over time, the boy''s gender identity will be disordered, and the same-sex orientation will also be produced. Similarly, if a girl is raised as a boy since childhood, she will be interested in a gentle woman after the child grows up.


    Bisexuality is not a simple disease, nor a psychological abnormality. Its existence has a great relationship with the surrounding environment, just like a cold, which is formed after birth


    Staring at the explanation of this term, Zeus was stunned for a long time before he closed his eyes and murmured: "Susan, now you can''t treat this problem as before. You have to make a decision as soon as possible to love a man or a woman!"


    When King Zeus said this, his whole body suddenly trembled. Then he jumped up from his chair like a spring and ran to the door quickly: "no, no, don''t give Hera Mengpo soup! If I could only choose to fall in love with one woman, who else would I fall in love with? But if she was fed Mengpo soup, how could she remember me again? No, I can''t give her Mengpo soup. I''d rather let her hate me than let her forget me! " King Zeus is regarded as a great God on Mount Olympus. She dominates everything!


    Her every word was treated as an edict.


    All the people in Olympus are proud of being able to serve King Zeus, even at the expense of their own lives.


    These golden warriors on duty in the temple of the gods have no way to continue their worship of Zeus. So after getting her order to escort queen Hera to a rest room of the fighting field, someone brought a bowl of green Mengpo soup.


    Armed with silver bowls in both hands, the golden warrior bent over and raised the soup to the top, respectfully saying, "queen, please use the soup."


    Hera days later slowly stretched out her hand and took the bowl of soup which can make people forget everything. When she moved to her mouth little by little, her eyes gently looked at everything in the room: in this room, there was once a man who was imprisoned. His name was Chu Yang, Chu of Chu River and Han kingdom. Yang who raised his hand to say goodbye came from the east of the world.


    If King Zeus had not kidnapped chuyang Feng here, Queen Hera would not have known chuyang, so her later life would be another situation.


    But the problem is that... All this has happened. Chuyang came to Olympus. He brutally took Hera''s body and her heart.


    After Hera Queen''s heart was stolen, she would never forget that man again, and during his detention, she spent a period of time with him in this lounge that she would never forget.


    In those days with Chu Yang, most of the time they were together, they were forgetting their love... They loved more than they talked. In every corner of the room, Hera''s sweat was left behind, and she was full of palpitations.


    Now, Hera queen came to the rest room again. She seemed to see two bodies touching each other on the ground. Her ears seemed to hear men''s heavy breathing and women''s wanton screams.


    But all this is just as if, as if, the man is now in the Far East, running for his wife and his career.


    As for Hera queen, because she told him a big lie, she would be fed a bowl of Mengpo soup in this room, forget all her love and hatred, and then wait for King Zeus.


    "Hehe, chuyang, if King Zeus is not king Zeus, then I would rather die than forget the feelings of being with you. I know, you don''t love me at all, when you gallop on me, the most is just a kind of boring vent, and the conquest of vanity! But I don''t care about these, I only care about the feeling of soul shaking when I can be with you. "


    In a voice that only she could hear, Queen Hera said with a smile, "unfortunately, it''s King Zeus who made me forget all this. It''s the king Zeus who saved me in my most critical moment! I have betrayed her, for you, now I can''t continue to betray, otherwise my conscience will be very hard, even when I die. So, I can only choose to forget, I hope next life, I will never know you again

 Chapter 1395

    Hera queen holding the bowl of Mengpo soup, murmured something, several golden warriors could not hear.


    If Hera queen was not a queen, but a general congregation, then these golden warriors would have been impatient or forced to drink.


    But Hera''s empress is the empress. She usually has a lot of prestige. Even if she was ordered to be treated by the king of Zeus, these warriors did not dare to force her. Only after looking at each other, the little head whispered, "empress, please take medicine. The time is not short."


    Don''t talk about it here. If it wasn''t for the sake of the queen, my friends would have forced you... Queen Hera knew very well that she didn''t need to be embarrassed. So she looked around the room again with a smile, then closed her eyes, raised her chin, and let out a breath of thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping thumping, I drank the bowl of Mengpo soup clean!


    After drinking the bitter soup with a little sweetness, Hera empress''s cheek immediately floated a morbid blush. After shaking her body for a few times, she closed her eyes and fell to the sofa beside her. The silver bowl in her hand fell and hit the tea table, making a very clear sound: Jingle!


    At this time, Hera queen heard a voice clearly: "Hera, don''t drink!"


    "Hera, don''t drink, Hera, don''t drink, Hera? Who is Hera? How does that sound so familiar? "


    Hera''s body lifted up on the sofa and looked to the door with a look of dementia in her eyes. She saw a man in a gold dress coming in quickly from the outside.


    Zeus Wang Fei rushed into the door. When he wanted to stop something, he saw the silver bowl on the coffee table and the face covered by the golden mask. He suddenly twitched, then stood still. There was a voice of regret in his heart, shouting hoarsely: I''m late, I''m late! She has drunk Mengpo soup. She will forget who I am!


    Those golden warriors who were in charge of serving Hera''s Queen to drink soup didn''t understand why she came and why she called out that sentence when they saw the king of Zeus rushing in. They just bent down and saluted in a hurry: "I''ve seen the great king of Zeus, and the queen has already drunk Mengpo soup!"


    "I, I know. All of you, go out."


    King Zeus closed his eyes weakly, leaned on the doorframe, waved his hand at will, and let these people retreat.


    "Yes." Several golden warriors saw that King Zeus was very happy. They agreed quickly and rushed out.


    After the golden warriors closed the door, King Zeus took off the golden mask on his face and walked quickly to the sofa. He knelt down and put his hands on the shoulders of the stunned Hera queen. With a huge regret on his face, he asked in a choked voice, "Hera, can you still recognize me?"


    "Who are you? Who is she, Hera? "


    Hera looked at the king of Zeus in a daze. Her light blue eyes were full of stagnation. After Chu Yang and Nanzhao Xixue got married, with this doubt, Liang Xin quickly walked into the office building of the Municipal Bureau, nodded casually with several subordinates who came out and went in, and then came to the deputy director of Chu''s office.


    The door of chutiantai''s office is not completely closed, but open. Standing in the corridor, you can hear the voice of someone talking inside.


    Just as Liang Xin wanted to raise her hand and knock on the door, she heard a woman''s voice saying, "deputy director Chu, I know you can''t be the master of your son, but it seems that your son''s doing this is unfair to my sugar, isn''t it? Although we have had some regrettable misunderstandings before, I shouldn''t ask for anything wrong, but as a mother, I''m really worried about Tangtang''s mental state. I''m afraid that she will have some accidents because she is distracted on her way to and from work... "


    When she heard this, Liang Xin knew who was in the office of chutiantai: Fan Jing, Zhou Shuhan''s mother, Fan Jing.


    Why does Fanjing come to chutiantai? Liang Xin knows very well that she is here to fight for Zhou Shuhan.


    After guessing these, Liang Xin immediately retracted her hand, ready to turn around and dodge.


    In Liang Xin''s opinion, Zhou Shuhan''s infatuation with Chu Yang can definitely be called "frightening the world and weeping ghosts". Moreover, they knew each other earlier. If Fan Jing hadn''t done something very sorry for the Third Prince of Chu before, Xiao Zhou''s younger sister would have married into a rich family.


    But the reality is that even Liang Xin, Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing, who knew Chu Yang later, have become that guy''s wife. But Zhou Shuhan, a girl who liked him a long time ago, is still in a very embarrassing position. It''s no wonder that Fan Jing comes out to ask Chu Tiantai for fame.


    To tell you the truth, although Liang Xin''s marriage to Chu Yang can only be a "five milk" role, both she and Lao Liang are very satisfied. After all, some men can''t be tied or served by a woman. Instead of letting him go out to have sex after marriage, it''s better to let him have two wives


    Although it seems absurd to say so, Liang Xin and others undoubtedly feel that it is only right to do so.


    Now, Fanjing comes to chutiantai for her daughter''s sake, and Liang Xin, who is "the latecomer", really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    As a matter of fact, Liang Xin has no reason to blend in, because Chu Yang is not her own man, and she doesn''t count on her own... Alas, her husband''s lover''s mother finds her father-in-law to ask for an explanation. Sister Liang, who has a rather tough style, feels that she has no reason to blend in. It''s evil in itself, but it exists in reality, so she makes up her mind not to ask, What''s the matter? Let the old man of chutiantai have a headache!


    However, when Liang Xin turns around, she stops: the fact that Chu Tiantai came to southern Hebei and became deputy director of the Municipal Bureau is also an "s" level secret in the Public Security Bureau, and even she is not clear as a director. So where did Fan Jing get the news? Is it yunruoxi who told Zhou Shuhan?


    Thinking of this, Liang Xin knows that she can''t pretend that she can''t see. What''s more, Xiao Sun seems to be mysterious just now. She said that she can''t just leave.


    Just as Liang Xin was frowning and thinking, the door of her left front office opened and Lao Li, who was in charge of logistics, came out.


    Humming a little out of the office, Lao Li looked up and saw Liang Ju standing in the corridor. First he was stunned, then he pointed to the office of chutiantai in a low voice: "Liang Ju, do you know this?"


    Liang Xin quickly looked back, and then took a few steps forward: "Lao Li, what''s the matter, what have you heard?"


    "Hi, former Secretary fan of the municipal Party committee, when he came to the bureau this morning, everyone said he wanted to see you and deputy director Chu. He said he had private affairs to deal with."


    In Lao Li''s eyes, with a look at the excitement of schadenfreude, he said: "Hey, after seeing her, deputy director Chu originally said that he had something to go out, but Secretary fan dragged him into the office. He has been in the office for almost a morning, and has not let deputy bureau Chu out, so that we can''t report our work to him. Liang Bureau, the influence of secretary fan''s doing this is really not very good. "


    After listening to old Li Jiji, Liang Xin understood why xiaosun was so mysterious: former Secretary fan of the municipal Party committee came to see deputy director Chu of the Municipal Bureau and claimed that she had private affairs to deal with, but Chu Tiantai couldn''t pull down her face to drive her away. It was evil in itself. No wonder people would think about it in an ambiguous direction, thinking that there was a relationship between Fan Jing and old Chu, What''s dirty about it


    Chutiantai, as the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, if there is a problem with his style of life and there is a lot of noise about it, it will not only affect the image of the Municipal Bureau, but also do no good to Liang Xin, the director of the Municipal Bureau. Therefore, xiaosun said that this is a personal problem.


    And the most important thing is: if there are any bad personal problems in chutiantai, Liang Xin, as a daughter-in-law, seems to be very uncomfortable, right?

 Chapter 1396

    After seeing Lao Li say these words with an ambiguous expression, Liang Xin understood what happened: after a long time, it turned out that it was such a personal problem.


    After Liang Xin understood it, she looked at Lao Li and said, "Alas, you people know how to use a hammer! You only know that Fanjing is Chu Yang''s lover''s mother, but you don''t know that chutiantai is someone else''s father! Others Fan Jing comes to Lao Chu to seek justice for her daughter, but you suspect that there is something dirty between them. "


    When Liang Xin showed a complicated expression on her face, Lao Li thought that the information he presented was very useful to the director general, and happily thought: hum, I''ve heard that deputy director Chu and director Liang had been in conflict before. If Liang bureau can take advantage of this opportunity to straighten deputy director Chu, it will be very happy in my heart. Maybe I will be happy at that time, because I provide these information and give me some benefits!


    When Lao Li thought of it with pride, he saw Liang Xin''s face turned cold and said in a low voice, "you''d better not talk about it behind your back. If I hear it, hum..."


    Ah, did I flatter on the horse''s leg... Seeing Liang Xin''s cold face, Lao Li quickly bowed his head and waved his hand: "Liang Bureau, I dare not say it casually!"


    "It''s best to do what you should do. Tell others to put their mind into their work. Don''t just chew your tongue when you have nothing to do!"


    After giving Lao Li a cold lecture, Liang Xin turns and walks to the deputy director''s office. Alas, the old lady in the family is not successful enough. She is more than defeated! In order to save your mind, you encouraged her to come to me. Didn''t you mean to make trouble for me!


    Chu Tiantai looks at Fan Jing who is wiping his eyes with a handkerchief. He feels bitter, but he doesn''t know how to comfort others. After all, these troubles are caused by his son. As a Lao Tzu, he should give people a clear explanation.


    But then again, even if Lao Chu wanted to give an explanation to Fan Jing, the problem was that he didn''t know why his son suddenly wanted to marry a Japanese woman?


    Strictly speaking, Chu Tiantai''s impression of Fan Jing''s mother and daughter is not very good. There are not only Fan Jing''s betrayal of the Chu family, but also Zhou Shuhan''s "Empathy" with Qin guanning.


    However, Lao Chu also knew that there was a lot of inside information. He also heard that Zhou Shuhan was infatuated with Chu Yang. He thought that it was not easy for his younger sister. In addition, some bastard married one wife after another, but he didn''t marry other people''s daughters. As a father, he was confused now.


    "Well, fan, Fan Jing, in fact, I quite understand your current mood, but please also consider my situation."


    For the nth time, Chu Tiantai took a cup of boiled water for Fan Jing and put it on the tea table in front of her. With an apologetic face, he said, "I''m the old man of that guy. If he does something wrong, I have the right to beat him. But the problem is, even if I''m his father, I don''t seem to have much say in his personal feelings, do I? So please forgive me. You see, you''ve been here all morning, which not only makes me unable to work normally, but also has a bad impact. "


    To these words of Chu Tian Tai, Fan Jing doesn''t pay any attention at all, and looks like he''s settled.


    Seeing that Fan Jing was just wiping his tears there, but he didn''t say anything, Chu Tiantai scratched the back of his head helplessly: "otherwise, you should go back for a while and do the sugar work well. After Chu Yang returned to southern Hebei, I immediately ordered him to deal with this matter. What do you think?"


    His eyes were slightly swollen, so he sniffed and said, "deputy director Chu, I also know your difficulty. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to trouble you for such a thing, but if I could pacify Tangtang, I wouldn''t come here. Well, you don''t see that child. She has been in a trance all day these days. As soon as I persuade her, she will ask me those questions. I really don''t know how to answer them. "


    Fan Jing''s questions have just been mentioned with Chu Tiantai. Whenever she enlightens her daughter, Zhou Shuhan will ask her: Mom, since Chu Yang even married Nanzhao Xixue, why didn''t he marry me? Why did he ask Sun Bin to send a message back, saying that Nanzhao Xixue should be the executive vice president of the group? Is he very dissatisfied with my work, feel that I can''t give him to share his worries and solve his difficulties, this way, to hint at me?


    Fan Jing didn''t know how to answer the questions raised by Zhou Shuhan, so she had to take her daughter back to the countryside and found Yun Ruoxi.


    Although yunruoxi is Chu Yang''s mother... In fact, she doesn''t know how to explain to others, so she has to sell old Chu: the deputy director, who is five people and six people in Jinan Municipal Bureau, is my old man. You''d better go to him. In fact, I think Tangtang is a good child.


    When Fan Jing hears that Chu Yang''s father turned out to be the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, he will be inevitably surprised. At the same time, he misunderstands some of the news: Oh, no wonder Chu Yang married Liang Xin in such a hurry. It turns out that his father was coaxed by the fact that he was the first to get married. No, for the happiness of Tangtang, I have to be bold to say anything in person!


    As a result, Fan Jing came to the Municipal Bureau early in the morning. When she met someone, she said that she wanted to talk to Liang Bureau and had some private affairs with deputy director Chu.


    Fan Jing, who has been fighting in the officialdom for several years, knows very well that some ambiguous information is very important to the officials, so he uses this method to force chutiantai into the office


    After listening to Fan Jing talking about how she didn''t know how to answer Zhou Tangtang''s questions, Lao Chu also felt very angry and began to use rude language: "well, that bastard Chu Yang, when he comes back, I must teach him a good lesson, so that he won''t see me as a father any more."


    Strictly speaking, Chu Tiantai, a Laozi, has no face: Chu Yang has married six wives in succession, but his father did not attend a wedding, which is absolutely disrespectful to him!


    However, after scolding his son, chutiantai had to wipe his ass for him and said to Fanjing with a smile: "fan, Fanjing, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s going on, so even if you force me to declare my position, I can''t explain anything to you, and my fifth daughter-in-law is not in the Bureau. I''ll let her go to you immediately after she comes back. What do you think?"


    As soon as the voice of chutiantai''s words fell, the door of the office was knocked. His waist was straight away. Before he took out the shelf of the deputy director and said anything in a dignified voice, the door opened and Liang Xin came in from the outside.


    Seeing Liang Xin coming in, chutiantai felt relieved: Whoa, someone has come to deal with Fanjing for me. It''s been a whole morning, but I''m so tired!


    In the heart relaxed return relaxed, but Chu Tiantai that black face, but still put a pair of business appearance: "Liang Bureau, you come, is there any work to arrange me to do?"


    Liang Xin feels funny about the "hypocrisy" of old Chu, but on the surface, she also shakes her head solemnly: "I don''t have any work to arrange for deputy director Chu to do. I just have some private matters to talk with you, specifically with aunt fan."


    When Liang Xin didn''t know who chutiantai was, he didn''t realize anything.


    But since the last time, because of the night tassel incident and the relationship between everyone, chutiantai saw Liang Xin in the bureau again, it was very natural that there was a great unnatural... After all, when the father-in-law was ordered by his daughter-in-law, his heart was still very unhappy, which was the most fundamental reason why he didn''t want to attend Liang Xin''s wedding.


    "Oh, please sit down."


    Although he looks like a business man, chutiantai still feels a little uncomfortable after seeing Liang Xin treat him in this way, especially guarding Fanjing, an outsider. He feels that his dignity has been seriously challenged, but there is no good way, so he has to droop his head and turn to the back of his desk for tea.


    What''s the feeling in Lao Chu''s heart? Liang Xin naturally understands it, but she doesn''t care. Who let the old guy put on such a face? It can''t blame her, can''t it?


    "Auntie fan, first of all, I want to apologize to you, because I heard your conversation at the door just now."


    After nodding to Fanjing, Liang Xin sits on the sofa beside her, grabs the cup of boiled water that Lao Chu just picked up, and drinks it¡° I think I can give you a clear answer to the questions you just asked


    In the past, when Fan Jing was Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Liang Xin was beaten down to become a patrolman. It can be said that she fell into the mud from the clouds.


    But now, when the two people sit together again, former Secretary fan has become a housewife, while Liang Xin has changed into a well-known director of the Municipal Bureau. We can''t help but say that fate is a watch to do things. It''s always unpredictable, but we still have to bite our teeth.


    Although Fan Jing can say some questions to Chu Tiantai, she is still smart enough to decide the status of Liang Xin. For the time being, she abandons their social status, just because Liang Xin is Chu Yang''s wife. She has a potential sense of superiority in front of her husband''s mother.


    Fanjing was very clear about this, so after Liang Xin asked to answer those questions, she immediately showed a grateful smile: "Liang Ju, if you can untie Tangtang''s heart knot, then I really appreciate you. Alas, you don''t know the child''s mental outlook after knowing these things.... "


    After listening to Fan Jing for a while, Liang Xin looked up at Chu Tiantai and sighed, "aunt fan, deputy director of Chu, in fact, Chu Yang was forced to marry Nanzhao Xixue. This was originally a big secret. He once told no one to let it out, but there was no outsider sitting here. I think I''d better tell the truth. "


    Sitting at the Chu Tiantai desk behind her desk, Liang Xin is not happy when she tells her that it is a big secret that Chu Yang married Nanzhao Xixue.

 Chapter 1397

    Whether in China or in foreign countries, it''s a big deal for a father or mother if a son marries a daughter-in-law.


    Especially in China where traditional ideas are very strong.


    But as a matter of fact, Chu Yang married so many wives, but Chu Tiantai, a Laozi, never had a chance to attend the wedding.


    And this time Chu Yang and Nanzhao Xixue got married, there was a big secret. Chutiantai, the father, didn''t know anything about it. He immediately muttered in his heart: hum, it''s said that his son will forget his mother when he grows up and marries his daughter-in-law. In fact, he also forgets his father! Otherwise, why did he tell Liang Xin without telling me? Well, I''ve raised him for so many years in vain. In the end, it''s not as close as the relationship between him and his daughter-in-law. It''s sad!


    Liang Xin didn''t know that old Chu was eating her vinegar at this time, but she was serious. She told Chai Murong in detail about her pregnancy and illness, strongly recommended Nanzhao Xixue to be promoted to executive vice president of the group, and finally said in a heavy tone: "aunt fan, deputy director of Chu, please understand Chu Yang''s practice, why he didn''t want more people to know, I''m afraid everyone will worry about Chai Murong. "


    When yunruoxi said that Chai Murong was pregnant, chutiantai was very happy. They called Chai Mingsheng, who was far away in Sichuan, and congratulated each other (in their hearts, Chai Murong was the only perfect match for someone in Chu). They agreed to have a good drink when the baby was born.


    But Chu Tiantai didn''t expect that Chai Murong and Chu Yang came together and had the crystallization of love, but they got a terminal disease!


    Liang Xin said these news, not only the chutiantai to shock not, even Fan Jing is also stunned: Oh, it is so ah, I say how can Chu Yang in such a hurry to marry Nanzhao Xixue! Alas, although Chai Murong is a little bit too strong, she will definitely press them in the future, but her ability and role are irreplaceable. It''s a pity that she is so young, but she is terminally ill.


    Liang Xin got up from the sofa and went to her desk. She put her hands on the desk and said in a low voice, "Dad, don''t tell her mother-in-law about Chai Murong''s illness. She can''t even tell her in Shuzhong, so as not to affect her plan in..., so she will be sorry, After all, she has decided to give birth to the baby, which is nine months at most. If everyone knows the news, she will not be affected at all. "


    Chutiantai nodded very hard, and said in an astringent voice: "I, I know, I won''t tell others. Liang Xin, is Murong''s condition really so serious that he hasn''t been reexamined several times? If this is the result of all hospitals in China, then she should go abroad. "


    Liang Xin shook her head: "there are some secrets that she didn''t want to tell even after she died (about how Lin''s ancestors got the" Naihe boy "). You''d better not ask any more questions. You''ll understand after she and later. So now it''s completely certain that Chai Murong''s time is still nine months at most."


    Chu Tiantai leaned back dejectedly, with his head on the back of the seat, his eyes filled with painful regret, and said, "how does Chu Yang look at this?"


    "He won''t give up. We all won''t give up."


    Liang Xin turns around, looks at Fan Jing with complicated facial expression, and says in a low voice: "he left Beijing the night he married Nanzhao Xixue. I believe he can find a solution."¡° What''s the meaning of this sentence


    In farewell to Chen Yiqing, alone driving away from the Chen ancestral temple, Chu Yang has been understanding the meaning of this sentence.


    When Chu Yang left Beijing, he had two plans: to find Chen Yiqing, let her play the role of a magic wand, and calculate whether Chai Murong could survive.


    As for the second plan, Chu Yang''s plan is like this: if Chen Yiqing can''t give a clear or satisfactory answer, then before he goes to the western regions, he should "forget the past" and rush to Mount Olympus to ask King Zeus as a passer-by to cross the time tunnel for the sake of everyone''s acquaintance, Take a look at the future life journey of Chai Daguan in advance. Where is the terminal.


    Although Chu YangZheng is now trying to figure out that the woman must have prevented him from swallowing 2012, when he learned that Chai Murong was ill, he thought of Chen Yiqing as the second one, which made him feel very incredible. After all, everyone has torn their faces, so he went to ask for help at this time, There seems to be some shameless suspicion.


    However, Chu Yang, who was originally very cheeky, didn''t care whether he was shameful or not in the face of the grim fact that Chai Murong''s life was on the line. He even made such a plan: if King Zeus could really travel through time and space to rescue Chai Murong (for example, he could tell Chu Yang that she couldn''t be pregnant before Chai Murong was pregnant), Then he can give up the resources of 2012.


    Of course, from a big point of view, Chai Murong can''t be compared with 2012 at all. Chu Yong is also eager for the great migration to dilute the red eternal life incident. Moreover, there are millions of Maya people who are eager to follow the steps of God and come to the eternal happy home Huaxia.


    However, Chu Yang does not care about these: Although he and Chu Yong are men, how can there be a relationship between them?


    Don''t even care about the relationship between men. Who else thinks that the Third Prince of Chu will care about the life and death of the Maya?


    Therefore, Chu Yangcai secretly planned to go to Mount Olympus and make a deal with King Zeus: you help me save Chai Murong, I will give up everything in 2012!


    However, when he came to the Chen ancestral hall, he not only saw the portrait of King Zeus here, but also got a pause from Chen Yiqing: kite flying nine days, life offending Taisui.


    Chu Yangzhen didn''t understand the meaning of these eight words, and didn''t force Chen Yiqing to explain. However, other people''s children realized that Chai Murong might not be able to die. Otherwise, Chen Yiqing didn''t have to say these eight words again after she was terminally ill.


    After figuring out this simple truth, Chu Yang''s heart, which seemed to have been baked by the fire, calmed down a little. At the same time, he decided not to go to King Zeus again. He had better hurry to the western regions to meet Chai Murong and others. If that girl should die in nine months, it would be profitable to have a look.


    On the way to Xiyu Province, more than 90% of Chu Yang''s brain cells died in the eight words that Chen Yiqing said.


    Although it seems that Chai Murong will not die like this, the problem is that no one can guarantee it, can''t he?


    What''s more, Chu Yang didn''t always believe in the goddess stick.


    Believe it or not?


    This is a contradiction, a contradiction that makes Chu Yang feel headache.


    If he believed what those sticks said, what would the Mayans say when they predicted that December 21 of this year would be the end of the world? Don''t forget that he didn''t believe it at all. The reason why he called on the Maya people to come to China with their chariots and their property was actually driven by their interests.


    But if chuyang didn''t believe this, why did he see the portrait of King Zeus many years ago in the illusion? And why did he trigger the "light and shadow snake"?


    Therefore, Chu Yang is very contradictory now. He believes and does not believe these phenomena which can not be explained by science, which is a very painful thing for him or anyone.


    "Well, forget it. Since you can''t understand it, don''t think about it any more. Anyway, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Let''s deal with these things first. At least Chai Murong can feel full during this period of time."


    Chuyang, who was driving to Nanhu airport, was a little impatient and lit a cigarette, speeding up.


    From Nanhu province to Xiyu Province, it takes more than half a day to fly, which is even shorter than Chu Yang''s waiting time for a flight. If it wasn''t for the two nights that he didn''t have a good rest and had a faint sleep in the waiting hall, he might have driven directly to Xiyu Province. The western region Province, which was called the western region in the Western Han Dynasty, has a vast territory and three Qilu provinces, but its population is less than one third of that of Qilu province.


    And the economic conditions between the two provinces are not at the same level at all: the Chinese government has to provide hundreds of billions of aid to the western regions every year, which also makes Hong Yongsheng and others become moths.


    However, Qilu province is one of the most developed provinces in China, accounting for one ninth of the profits and taxes paid to the state every year.


    The economic gap between the two provinces can not be overestimated by the difference between heaven and earth.


    According to Einstein''s theory of relativity, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything: Although the economic conditions of western regions are not good, it is one of the two places where human beings live in the world according to Maya''s prediction, and the geographical location here is also relatively special, which can make chuyang easily persuade those Maya people.


    Therefore, these backward reasons in the western regions just helped Chu Yang.


    If it is as developed as Qilu Province, how to resettle the Mayans will not only worry him to death, but also the Chinese authorities, because the Mayans only recognize the western regions and have no other choice.


    When Chu Yang arrived at the airport, the capital of western regions, it was more than 11 o''clock in the night. Ye Chuqing, who came to pick up the plane, was sitting in an off-road vehicle, staring at the exit of the airport.


    When Chu Yang went to the parking lot and took out the phone to call ye Chuqing, she had already driven the car to him and opened the co pilot''s door: "you are half an hour later than the airline''s schedule. Are you tired? Get in the car and try the local product, air dried mutton. "


    "There was a bit of turbulence on the way, so it took a little time. Ha ha, I''m not very tired, but I can''t eat the food on the plane. " After seeing ye Chuqing, Chu Yang smiles happily and gets on with his backpack.


    Putting the backpack on the back seat, Chu Yang took a vacuum packed food bag by the way and tore it open to reveal the crimson beef jerky.

 Chapter 1398

    To be able to build a new city in the western regions is a pride that anyone can remember for a lifetime.


    However, because of Chai Murong''s affair, Chu Yang and ye Chuqing''s mood is not so good, but they seem to be normal on the surface, and they are also deliberately avoiding this topic.


    While chuyang was eating a piece of dried beef, ye Chuqing drove out of the airport and headed west: "if you want to build a new city, it''s at least 700 kilometers away from here. That place is really inaccessible. When I drove to the airport, I walked on the road for more than eight hours."


    "Well."


    Chuyang chewed the beef and said vaguely: "only in this way can we settle those Maya people. However, as soon as our new town is built, I dare say that it will not take many years for it to become a prosperous area. This can be regarded as my contribution to the construction of our motherland. Maybe it will be famous in history."


    "What is the possibility? That''s absolutely certain. It''s a big project that has never been done before, and it''s also a good deed."


    Ye Chuqing flicked the steering wheel and surpassed the car in front of him. Looking at Chu Yang''s face, she said with incomparable admiration: "only if you want to realize these preconditions, you have to be able to live through December 21 this year. If that day is the end of the world, then all this is empty."


    Chu Yang put most of the beef on the dashboard in front of him. After wiping his hands with the paper, he said, "the end of the world is bullshit. You listen to the nonsense of the ancient Mayans."


    Ye Chuqing laughed: "ha ha, it''s OK for us to talk about it ourselves. Don''t tell others. Don''t forget that you are the patron saint of those Maya people. If you say so, how many of them are willing to follow you?"


    "You don''t have to tell me. I know it myself." Chu Yang lit a cigarette and said, "this time, except you came to the western regions with Chai Murong, who are you?"


    "Before we took the special plane to Xiyu Province, the old man sent someone to come. After we got off the plane, the first and second leaders of the local government were waiting outside the waiting hall."


    Ye Chuqing said with a pleasant sigh: "well, it''s a great honor for me to be able to let the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the governor pick up the plane outside. But Chai Murong and shangguanling are very calm about it. "


    "Of course, no matter shangguanling or Xu Nanyan, they are the people who follow the general secretary of the people''s Republic of China today. They have never seen any big scenes, let alone the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    Chu Yang said: "what''s more, our visit to western regions has brought them great benefits. If they don''t regard you as Bodhisattvas, they will be surprised."


    Ye Chuqing said with a smile: "well, what you said is also very reasonable. I heard Chai Murong say that if you take these to the United States, they will at least give you a governor."


    So they chatted and galloped all the way west.


    According to the requirements of the Mayans, this time they moved to the western region Province, which is located in the westernmost part of the province, close to the border. The climate here is very bad. It''s either snowing or windy at both ends of the year. It can be said that it''s a barren land. If chuyang can build a new city in this place, it will be of great significance to the whole of China.


    In order to completely let Chu Yang do his best, the Chinese authorities took the initiative to expand the area of the future new town by 130 kilometers when they started the new town plan very quickly.


    This can not only give Chu Yang a greater sense of control, but also better stimulate the surrounding economy, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    In the future, the Mayan new town will be centered on a place called "shikalou" in the west of the western region Province, radiating around. The overall area of the new town is about 500 kilometers, accounting for 9% of the whole province. If it is built and developed well, it will not be long before it will become a pivotal city in the western region of China.


    Chu Yang didn''t have to worry about such urban planning, and even Chai Murong didn''t have to worry about it. The government was in charge of all this.


    What he is doing now is to move the main industries of 2012 to here safely with the fastest speed.


    Chai Murong, on the other hand, is responsible for arranging the resettlement of these enterprises... In a word, Chu Yang has the supreme and absolute power in the future Maya new town. It is nothing more than saying that this is a country China, and he is the king.


    Of course, after a few years, these Maya people will be sinicized, and the Maya new town will not be controlled by Chu Yang''s descendants. This is not the question he considered: if people die, nothing will happen. Why do they have to worry about it?


    Although it''s a long way to shigelai, Chu Yang and ye Chuqing take turns driving, but they don''t feel very tired. They talk and laugh until dawn.


    Ye Chuqing, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, turned to look at the sun rising behind him and said, "chuyang, this time we''re here with a garrison from qiluqing island. Their major''s surname is Xiao, which seems to have something to do with you."


    "Major Xiao, from Qingdao, has something to do with me. Why don''t I remember?"


    Chu Yang frowned and thought a little, then suddenly realized: "Oh, I know, you''re talking about Xiao Jizhong. Hehe, yes. I met him once in Qingdao, but he was still a captain at that time. I didn''t expect that he would become a major so soon. It''s good, it''s good. It seems that elder brother Zhan Yue is very intentional. "


    Ye Chuqing said that the major surnamed Xiao was Xiao Jizhong who helped Chu Yang smash the world. Because his performance satisfied the Chu brothers, he was soon promoted to major.


    When he learned that Chu Yang was going to build a new Maya city in the western regions province and needed temporary military control, Chu Zhanyue proposed that Xiao Jizhong should come here to carry out the task, because he and Chai Murong knew each other, which was very convenient for the cooperation between the two sides.


    Chu Yang was moved to think that the Chu family had arranged the garrison so carefully in order to please himself.


    Ye Chuqing added: "and before we got on the plane, Mr. Chu specially called to say that he had arranged for someone to go to the United Arab Emirates to change your nationality as soon as possible and let you return to the embrace of the motherland. Cluck, this is what Mr. Chu said. He also said that you don''t have to worry about marrying a lot of wives, If anyone dares to make an issue in this respect, he will be able to create a new town in the northwest. "


    "Well, the old man is tightening my neck by doing so."


    Chu Yang was not as happy as ye Chuqing, but said faintly: "the more detailed they arranged for me, the more I had no way to go back. I had to do my best to deal with Maya new town, otherwise all aspects would not be able to explain."


    Ye Chuqing sat up straight, looked at Chu Yang and said, "ah, why didn''t I think of this before? It seems that my brain is really stupid. Chu Yang, what should we do? What is the first aspect to be solved? "


    Chu Yang shrugged and replied: "with the strong support of the Chinese government, there must be no pressure in China. Now what I''m worried about is the threat from Olympus. That Zeus King... Mysterious Zeus king, can she watch me dig her corner? So at present, the most important thing is to set up a super fierce armed force. Although Xiao Jizhong''s Garrison may also be a special force, they are busy enough just to deal with the situation around the Maya new town. "


    Ye Chuqing nodded: "well, you''re right. This problem is obvious. Master Chu, they must have thought it over carefully."


    "What if I thought about it?"


    Chu Yang said with disdain: "in the most sensitive period of the current Chinese transition, the government will not send a strong force to help us. Maybe many people are secretly looking forward to our failure."


    Ye Chuqing echoed deeply: "yes, that''s true in officialdom. Most of the time, those politicians take suppressing opponents as their ultimate goal, and they don''t consider whether it''s good for the people."


    Chu Yang sneered: "hum, those officials think about how to step on other people''s heads every day. Even if someone wants to work for the people sincerely, they will be polluted by the current environment. Some indignant youth said that they should let those officials form a line and kill one by one. Only those who miss the net will not be killed unjustly. This sentence sounds absolute, but it also reflects the dirty officialdom. "


    Ye Chuqing looked at chuyang with a little surprise: "ah, look at your words, it seems that you have seen through the officialdom. I ask you, if you were to be a county magistrate, what would you do? Do you promise that you will be an honest and upright official? I don''t think that''s a great hope. "


    Chu a person does not care about smile: "if I become an official, perhaps even worse than their corruption.". Ha, my ancestors have said that being an official for thousands of miles is only for money. Other people are greedy. Why should I pretend to be a good man? In fact, in officialdom, those legendary "Hai Rui" can''t survive at all. When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when people observe it, there will be no disciples. This is a very reasonable saying


    Ye Chuqing chuckled: "even you have said so, what else do you complain about?"


    "I don''t complain. I just want to remind myself that I must be absolutely incorruptible in the future Maya new town." Chu Yang licked his lips and said, "if anyone dares to stretch out his hand here, I promise he will return to the Hongwu Period of the Ming Dynasty."


    Ye Chuqing asked, "why do you want to go back to the Hongwu Period of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "You don''t know that the officials in Hongwu Period would be skinned and made into scarecrows if they dare to embezzle sixty Liang silver? Ah, Xiao Qingqing, it seems that you have to read more books in the future. It''s terrible to have no culture. " Chu pretended to sigh.


    The leaf early fine white Chu Yang one eye, low voice scold a way: "dead appearance."


    "Do you know when I''m in bed that I''m dead?"


    "Go away!" Ye Chuqing raised her right hand and made a gesture to beat Chu Yang, but said: "do you remember Beigong wrong? He has also come to the western regions. "

 Chapter 1399

    Beigongcuo, it''s July in Chinese dragon Teng. It''s called Longteng February, beigongbeigongcuo.


    Although the newly formed Longteng group has always been enveloped by the aura of Longteng in the period of Hu Mie Tang Dynasty, it seems that they are not at the same level at all. In fact, their role in China is no less than that of the early Longteng group. It''s just that their organizational discipline is more strict and they are not as arrogant as the old Longteng group, so they are not noticed.


    Even Chu Yang, who has a good eye at the moment, except his wife ye Chuqing, has only heard of the deeds of Beigong Cuo. He doesn''t even know who the Dragon Teng group is now. This is enough to show how low-key the Dragon Teng group is now.


    In the mid December of new Longteng, ye Chuqing is Chu Yang''s wife. What contribution she has made to China? Maybe someone in Chu really doesn''t know.


    However, after she mentioned beigongcuo, he immediately remembered a lot of things: he was deeply impressed by the fact that beigongcuo "went against the water" to join in 2012, helped Chai Murong escape the disaster, and "robbed" his admirer Liu Mengmeng.


    Of course, the impression of beigongcuo on someone in Chu is not only the above things, but also one thing that makes him feel strange when he thinks of it: that is, beigongcuo, who once pursued ye Chuqing enthusiastically.


    So, when ye Chuqing mentioned Beigong CuO at this time, someone in Chu had sour water in his stomach.


    Looking at ye Chuqing with slanting eyes, Chu Yang said with a mean smile: "Beigong wrong? Hehe, how could I forget him? "


    "How can you do that?"


    Chu Yang said: "what expression? Back then, he wanted to take my wife''s little hand and get married together. I may forget whether the Japanese Prime Minister is a man or a dog, but I will never forget that guy. Hum, why, he has also come to Xiyu province. I don''t feel unbalanced when he sees that I have married so many wives, so he is carrying a hoe to dig my corner, right? I can tell you, Xiao Qingqing, you warn him that I don''t know a lot about Liu Mengmeng, but if he dares to give you advice, even if I appreciate him, I will... "


    "Go away, go away!"


    Ye Chuqing grabbed Chu Yang''s neck with both hands, and said with biting her teeth, "if you dare to go on, I''ll kill you! Hum, there''s no such mean thing as you think. Only a mean person can think of you. "


    Someone in Chu, who was strangled by his neck, opened his mouth and yelled: "ah, come on, Xiao Qingqing is going to murder her husband. Help, help!"


    "Dead!"


    Ye Chuqing Chuchi a smile, loosen his neck, but mouth lying in his ear threat: "later see North Palace wrong, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I really will bite you to death!"


    Chu Yang''s face was serious, and he replied seriously: "welcome to bite. It''s better to bite now. I can''t wait for it!"


    Ye Chuqing askew his head and asked, "eh, you really want me to bite you. Have you changed your X state?"


    Chu Yang said slowly: "yes, I really want you to bite, I really want you to bite!"


    Chu Yang''s tone became heavier when he said the word "bite" one after another. Ye Chuqing didn''t understand it at first, but when he thought about it carefully, he recognized the meaning inside. He immediately blushed, grabbed his arm and opened his mouth. In his heart, he secretly scolded: this bastard deliberately took advantage of me, thinking that I couldn''t hear the word "bite", which means "mouth x Jiao"? Granny Tate! When the car drove up a high slope and saw dozens of trucks, buses, and a row of light blue simple door plank houses in the distance, Chu Yang knew that he had finally arrived at shikalou in western regions.


    On the road, although ye Chuqing mentioned the harsh environment of shikali more than once, Chu Yang never took it seriously.


    But when he stopped the car on a high slope, he realized that the current environment was described by the word "bad", which seemed to have a beautiful meaning. Because he was sitting in the car, he could not feel the temperature and sand outside, but what he saw easily reminded people of one word: desolation.


    It''s the golden season of autumn harvest in the mainland. Normally, this kind of sparsely populated place should be covered with grass, and the sky should be filled with white clouds. If there is another girl in a minority clothing shop, driving the sheep with a whip, it''s definitely a very poetic painting.


    But what Chu Yang saw was not like this: the vast land scattered with broken stones was like a beggar dressed in rags in the cold winter, revealing the flabby skin full of frostbite... Let alone no grass, white clouds and Shepherd girls, there was not even a bird. If there were not ten different kinds of cars parked there, It''s almost impossible to feel angry.


    "Down this high slope, it will be our future Maya new town base. How about it? Is the environment very bad?"


    Ye Chuqing turned to look at Chu Yang, shrugged helplessly and said: "although the altitude here is much higher than that in the mainland, there was a large freshwater lake in the legendary Cretaceous period, but later there was a crustal movement, the terrain here was raised, and the lake water subsided, leaving nothing but those smooth pebbles."


    When he reached out of the window and felt the wind with sand outside, Chu Yang started the car: "since this was a fresh water lake a long time ago, even if the lake water has subsided, there should be some vegetation. But I didn''t see a tree, or even a grass. "


    Ye Chuqing''s body bumped with the progress of the SUV, explaining: "in fact, a long time ago, there were not only patches of grassland, but also dense forest vegetation here."


    "Why not now?"


    "This is human power."


    Ye Chuqing showed a sarcastic smile: "since the spring tide of China''s opening up in the 1980s, those trees, including those with more than 100 years of age, have devoted themselves to supporting the construction of the four modernizations. Then the shrubs and other plants disappear, and finally the few" indigenous "people here. The history of this place becoming a barren land is not too long. It''s more than ten years at most. "


    Chu Yang said faintly: "in order to develop the economy, the local government only took more than ten years to make an oasis like this. But if we can make the land and climate here the same, it will probably take more than half a century. Hehe, no wonder those senior officials in the western regions are looking forward to us. If the Maya had not been so smart and had to believe that the day was the end of the world, even if I knelt down and begged them, they would not have come here to live and work in peace and contentment. "


    As they talked, the powerful SUV had already driven down the high slope. At this time, someone there saw Chu Yang''s car. A dozen people came out of the simple wooden house one after another. Chai Murong, who was terminally ill, was walking in the front.


    In Chu Yang''s impression, Chai always wore a white dress, like a dust fairy. Even after she became a woman, she always used this dress to dress up as a young lady... But today, she is neither wearing white clothes nor a black suit as she used to occasionally wear. Instead, she is wearing a fiery red Hoodie and blue jeans, But on the foot is pedaling a pair of brown boots, on the face is also wearing a pair of big sunglasses, a head of black hair, with a white handkerchief, casual bundle in the back of the head, the whole person dressed incognito.


    Nanzhao Xixue, who had just become Chu Yang''s bride, followed Chai Murong. Maybe for some reason, she was also very simple, but her face was full of happiness.


    Behind Chai Murong and Nanzhao Xixue are shangguanling and Xu Nanyan in the same style of hunting suit.


    Chu Yang looked back, and then he saw the North Palace mistake that "robbed" Liu Mengmeng.


    Beigong cuozheng was standing on the outside of the crowd. If someone in Chu hadn''t subconsciously searched for him, he would have thought that he was with those government officials. Standing there was neither outstanding nor conspicuous.


    After waiting for the car to stop, Chai Murong, with both hands in his pocket, took a few steps forward and stood at the door of the car, looking at Chu Yang''s face with a peaceful and charming smile.


    Chu Yang pushed open the car door and jumped down. Looking at Chai Murong, who was biting her lips, he felt a huge and uncontrollable impulse. Before she could open her mouth and say anything, he opened his arms and hugged her tightly, She lowered her head and kissed the hair on her head.


    The truth is revealed.


    Chu Yang, who is guarding so many people, including his two wives, suddenly hugs Chai Murong tightly and kisses her hair. It''s absolutely a show of true feelings. This is an action that he has never done except in bed. Chai Murong is confused, but then he wakes up.


    "Chuyang, chuyang!"


    Chai Murong whispered Chu Yang''s name, hugged the man''s neck, raised his chin, thought about his toes, and put his mouth up


    Watching Chu Yang and Chai Murong kissing so many people in the wind full of sand, no matter ye Chuqing or Nanzhao playing snow, my heart is thinking: if he can show his true feelings to me, then even if I get a terminal disease, I am willing!


    In the eyes of foreigners, a couple kissing in public is as natural as if we can''t hold back and pee in a corner. But if we put it in China, where the ideological tradition is relatively conservative, especially if we are guarding some government officials, it really needs great courage and shameless


    After a deep kiss with Chai Murong, Chu Yang moved his mouth, patted her on the back and whispered in her ear: "Chai Murong, believe me, I won''t let you die like this!"


    Chai Murong, with a charming blush on his face, answered in a low voice: "chuyang, as long as you can give me the happiness in front of me, I will be satisfied even if I die immediately."


    Chu Yang shook his head vigorously: "Chai Murong, I''m not comforting you, but telling you the truth! I''ve met Chen Yiqing. She will come here soon. She told me clearly that you will have the chance to soar for nine days! "


    In fact, Chen Yiqing did not tell Chu Yang that Chai Murong would be able to get through this.


    But he just said so, because he wanted to give his woman a great psychological comfort. Even if she would die in the end, it would be better to close her eyes in hope than to turn up in despair, right?

 Chapter 1400

    I know that a terminally ill person may be able to hang up at any time, but the people around her tell her: child, you''re OK. It''s just a small problem. In the future, eat two more fruits and read more novels written by sunshine in the wind. You''ll be lucky when you meet difficulties


    It''s comforting and deceiving, but it''s all well intentioned, which may be the humanization in the legend.


    Chu Yang''s psychological hint, as smart as Chai Murong, can certainly be seen. In fact, she also has greater vitality in her heart. After all, people who are often in despair are most eager to need the encouragement of others, so as to adjust their mental outlook and fight against despair indomitably... Die again.


    What''s more, Chai Murong has heard of Chen Yiqing''s great name as a magic wand before: if she says that she still has a chance to live, then maybe she can really change the current damned fate.


    After a very gentle and sweet smile, Chai Murong broke away Chu Yang''s arms, stepped back, raised his hand and lifted some messy hair, as if the person who was guarding Chu Yang''s kiss was not her. He turned around and said with a smile, "well, we are all old wives. Don''t make any more intimacy, or it will make others laugh."


    Chu Yang smiles, knowing that it''s not time to explain to Chai Murong, so he doesn''t say anything. He just nods to Nanzhao Xixue, and then goes to the place next to her.


    When Chu Yang watched Nanzhao play snow, the girl''s heart jumped up: will he also kiss me? If you kiss me here, will it stimulate Chai Murong?


    But Nanzhao Xixue hasn''t completely figured out how to deal with Chu Yang, but he just nodded to her and went to others, which made her feel very disappointed and even want to cry.


    Fortunately, now Nanzhao Xixue has experienced wind and rain. It can well cover up this sense of loss. After laughing at Chai Murong, he turns to look away.


    But just as she turned her head, she heard Chai Murong''s voice and whispered in her ear, "Xi Xue, don''t think about it. I''ll arrange him to accompany you tonight. It''s a compensation for your wedding night."


    Nanzhao Xixue''s face suddenly turned red. Just as he wanted to explain something to Chai Murong, the senior officials had already looked to Chu Yang


    In the eyes of the rulers, beigongcuo''s current status in China seems to be just an excellent agent. However, the proud Third Prince of Chu did not say anything to the local government officials who came here. Instead, he went directly to him and stretched out his right hand: "beigongcuo, welcome to the future Maya new town."


    North Palace wrong light smile, and Chu Yang tightly hold a hand, draw X Back: "this time I come here, not to be a guest, but to work."


    Chu Yang some surprised asked: "work?"


    Beigong CuO nodded: "yes, it''s a part-time job. Because in the next year, in addition to helping you take charge of the security of Maya new town, I will also help you set up a private armed force. In the future, you will have to pay for food, clothing, housing and transportation. Is this a part-time job for you? "


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then he understood what was going on: Beigong was wrong to be a powerful tool of the country. He came here to work for him in the following year. This must have been arranged by the Chu family. And most importantly, he will help Chu Yang form a private armed force and become the pillar of this armed force!


    Beigong Cuo, as a national weapon, helped Chu Yang to form a private armed force. To some extent, it was of great significance: Although he was only an excellent special forces soldier, his arrival represented the strong support of the Chinese authorities for Chu Yang to form a private armed force.


    In order to support Chu Yang, the Chu family even arranged the best members of Longteng. From this, it can be seen that Chu Longbin and others are also the blood donors in this matter.


    To this, Chu Yang didn''t know what to say at all, but he held the wrong hand of the North Palace tightly again, and said calmly: "I don''t want to say more words, anyway, you can understand what I think. After I say hello to those people, let''s discuss it carefully. "


    "All right." Beigong CuO nodded and turned to the simple room.


    North Palace wrong in the leaf early fine and Chu Yang together, from beginning to end, did not look at her.


    Beigong CuO deliberately ignores ye Chuqing. This is not to say that he "says sour grapes when he can''t eat grapes", but because he thinks it should be done. After all, it''s impossible for the two people to be involved any more. His attitude is not only to show Chu Yang his attitude, but also to respect ye Chuqing and Liu Mengmeng.


    For this, ye Chuqing, who has been standing in front of the car, is very grateful to Beigong Cuo. He feels that he is no longer the cold Beigong CuO before. Only in this way can he become flesh and blood.


    Under Chai Murong''s introduction, Chu Yang had a short "friendly conversation" with several local government officials eagerly and without losing his airs. It was a great honor for those people.


    The reason why Chai Murong is so serious is to let Chu Yang and these people know, because she knows that the construction of Maya new town in the future can not be separated from the support of the local government.


    After a few simple greetings with the government officials, Chu Yang declined the invitation to visit the government and politely put them in the car (these people stay here just to get to know the Third Prince of Chu).


    After the car carrying the government officials drove away, Chu Yang asked ye Chuqing, "why didn''t I see Xiao Jizhong?"


    Ye Chuqing didn''t say anything. She just raised her hand with a smile and pointed to the place not far behind him.


    Chu Yang turns around and sees Xiao Jizhong in military uniform jumping out of the cockpit of a military truck.


    After Xiao Jizhong received the transfer order from Chu Zhanyue himself, he knew that his good days had come: he could follow the Third Prince of Chu, as long as he didn''t make any big mistakes, he couldn''t want to be promoted.


    Since Xiao Jizhong can be favored by Chu Zhan Yue, in addition to leaving a good impression on the Chu brothers when he was in Qingdao, the most important thing is that he is very good at coming and knows what to do when he meets something, otherwise he would not jump out of the car after Chu Yang saw off those government officials.


    After jumping out of the car, Xiao Jizhong put his arms under his ribs and trotted to Chu Yang. He stood at attention, waved his hand, saluted and yelled: "report to the commander, Maja new city garrison major Xiao Jizhong, now report to you!"


    "No, no, I''m not a chief. Don''t call me that in the future."


    Chu Yang waved his hand with a smile and said, "Xiao Jizhong, you don''t have to be so serious in the future. I''m not used to this. Besides, as long as you don''t have any resentment in your heart, I will be satisfied to transfer you here from the prosperous inland. "


    After Chu Yang said this, Xiao Jizhong laughed and scratched the back of his head with embarrassment, saying: "report leader, boss Chu, to tell you the truth, when I received the transfer order to the garrison in the western regions, those people in our regiment all said that I had bad luck. How could I have any complaints?"


    "Well, it''s best if you don''t call me chief, let alone boss Chu. Just call me Yang Ge like others. Anyway, I look older than you."


    In fact, Xiao Jizhong''s real age is two years older than Chu Yang''s, but if you don''t let him call the leader or boss, you can''t let him call his own name directly. So someone in Chu found a compromise and asked him to follow Sun Bin and others and call him brother Yang.


    There are 1.6 billion people in China. Not everyone can call the Third Prince of Chu "brother Yang". People who can call him like this are basically regarded by him as their own people. Xiao Jizhong understood the importance of this name very well, so his face turned red with excitement. He stood at attention again, saluted and yelled: "yes, brother Yang!"


    "Oh, and don''t salute me in the future, lest I think you''re going to do something to me."


    After making a joke, Chu Yang asked Xiao Jizhong, "you are now a major in the garrison of Maya new town. How many people are in charge now, and will those people listen to you?"


    After learning that Xiao Jizhong had come to shikalou, Chu Yang knew that the troops who came to "maintain public order" this time were not ordinary garrison troops, but probably special soldiers or something, so he asked him this.


    Sure enough, the look on Xiao Jizhong''s face was obviously a little unnatural: "cough, I think you may not adapt to accept my jurisdiction. For the time being, there is some psychological imbalance. But I think it won''t be long before they settle down. After all, it''s the duty of soldiers to obey orders. "


    As expected, they were some arrogant special forces. It''s only natural that they didn''t obey Xiao Jizhong, a major from the ordinary army. It''s just that in the current special environment, if those soldiers do not obey the jurisdiction of the higher authorities, something will definitely happen. No, I have to help them build up their power.


    Chu Yang thought in his heart, frowned and looked over to the truck, raised his voice and said: "Xiao Shaoxiao, since you have been transferred to this place as the highest commander of the garrison, no matter which military division those soldiers are from, no matter what kind of arms they are, what they do is to carry out your orders without hesitation! If anyone feels that they are of noble origin, disobey or disobey your orders, you can come and tell me, and I will ask them to leave here voluntarily! "


    The reason why special forces can be called special forces is that they have the ability that ordinary soldiers do not have.


    But if they rely on this pet and arrogant, do not obey Xiao Jizhong''s command, Chu Yang does not mind to let them go, anyway, Huaxia has 2.3 million troops, want to cry and shout to the sea of people in Maya new town, there is no need to use these people.


    In order to help Xiao Ji Zhongwei, Chu Yangcai raised his voice and yelled at the truck. In fact, he was warning those soldiers: Xiao Jizhong is my confidant. If you don''t obey me, you are challenging my absolute authority.

 Chapter 1401

    In order to bring the Mayans to China, Chu Yang and the whole Chu family are ready to meet the great difficulties.


    For this reason, the Chu family, through careful operation, not only sent beigongcuo, Xiao Jizhong and others to the western regions, but also arranged a large number of engineering troops, which definitely cost money.


    For the smooth construction of Mayan new town, Chu''s family paid a lot of money, and Chai Murong also came to preside over it personally. If the soldiers who are responsible for maintaining the public security of the new town don''t listen to you and delay anything, this is absolutely the result that we don''t want to see, so Chu Yang just yelled to the other side: if anyone doesn''t obey the order, I''ll make you go away!


    If the soldiers were sent to some place to carry out the task, if they were sent back to the original army because of violating the military discipline, their end can be imagined: if they offended the Third Prince of Chu family, can they still have a cucumber to bite?


    So ah, when the soldiers in the truck heard Chu Yang''s voice, Qi Shushu excites them: they can''t look down on Xiao Shaoxiao any more. They are widows calling x bed. There are people on it. We can''t afford it at all.


    Xiao Jizhong certainly knew that Chu Yang was doing this to help him. He must be excited, but he didn''t know what to say. He simply saluted him again and said in a low voice: "brother Yang, please allow me to salute you again! I swear that I will devote my heart and soul to the construction of Maya new town


    Xiao Jizhong said, no more nonsense, clean turn around, boast of running away: show loyalty, show determination, who will say, but the key is to see the performance in the future, now that he got Chu Yang''s strong support, then he will certainly work hard in the future.


    Chuyang in my family is really mature. I know how to win people''s hearts in this way. Unfortunately, if I live for more than half a year, I will have to say nothing to this colorful world. It''s hard to think about it. Alas... Chai Murong, who has been standing beside me, sighs with relief when he sees this behind the scenes.


    "Well, my husband, I''m very good at doing things, right? Come on, let''s go in. It''s windy outside


    Chuyang smiles complacently, takes Chai Murong''s arm and walks to the simple wooden house side by side.


    If Chai Murong is still good, Chu Yang will never keep ye Chuqing and Nanzhao playing in the snow, and make such a delicious behavior, and he also believes that the two girls behind will certainly understand why he did it.


    Chai Murong and others came to shikalou two days earlier than chuyang.


    With the help of the local government, she immediately made a series of arrangements.


    In addition to Nanzhao Xixue and others, there are more than 100 people brought by Xiao Jizhong who are following Chai Murong this time. But it''s nothing to put these people within a radius of 500 kilometers. So they just made a simple arrangement these two days. If Maya new town wants to break the ground completely, it will need a large number of engineers and construction workers.


    In normal times, if the Chinese authorities want to build a new city, they have to work hard for at least one or two years from design to construction.


    However, the construction of Maya new town can not be done in this way. It must be done before December 21 to build a simple city that can accommodate millions of people.


    If the construction period is delayed, as long as that day passes, the new city will lose its significance of existence. Therefore, neither chaimurong nor the Chinese government dare to slack off. A large number of engineering troops will arrive at shigelai by tomorrow afternoon at the latest, and the ground will be broken at 8 a.m. the day after tomorrow.


    For all this, Chu Yang is very concerned, but he can''t help, so he can only rely on Chai Murong''s dispatch.


    After taking a look at Nanzhao and Xiaoye sitting on one side, Chai Murong broke Chu Yang''s hand and said softly, "according to the information I got, in a week at the latest, Japan''s" Longchuan society "will become the first industry to enter the new town, so they must see our determination to build the city. In addition to employing tens of thousands of engineers, the construction of the new city also relies on the local engineering teams organized by the western regions. Of course, these engineering teams have to be approved by government departments. Quality and speed have been put in the first place. Although the time to build a new city is short, quality must be guaranteed. "


    Listening to Chai Murong''s talk, someone in Chu pretended to be thoughtful: "well, I don''t understand what you said. I just care about these people, including tens of thousands of engineers, who come to participate in the construction of the new town. How can we repay them? After all, the Maya NEW town is the exclusive residence of the Maya people. We can''t let them work in vain, can we?"


    Chai Murong said with a faint smile: "this is not a problem at all. This place is mainly for Maya people to live in. They should pay for it. Anyway, those industries in 2012 can create more than a dozen new towns. At that time, cash check will be used to settle accounts with construction units."


    Chu Yang said, "well, yes, it''s the best."


    After a look at Xixue in Nanzhao, Chai Murong continued: "Xixue and I have this plan. As long as we strictly control the quality and speed of the project, we will adopt the" weekly salary "system and settle accounts with the construction unit. On the one hand, the weekly salary is used to mobilize the enthusiasm of the construction units; on the other hand, it is because with the increasing number of Maya people, they can also participate in the construction. In this way, we can save part of the number of construction workers.... "


    At Chai Murong''s insistence, Nanzhao Xixue also took the initiative to participate, and quickly showed her style when she was the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol. Her style is comparable to Chai''s.


    Ye Chuqing, on the other hand, consciously acted as a secretary, filling everyone with tea and pouring water.


    Chai Murong was a little over excited today, and after chatting for so long, his face gradually showed fatigue: "Xi Xue, the next problem is for you."


    "Oh." Nanzhao Xixue straightened her chest and said, "as long as there are enough engineering teams for the construction of Maya new town, the construction of Maya new town will not be a problem. At present, the most important thing is the rapid development of peripheral security."


    Chu Yang took a drink of water: "are you worried that someone will do damage in the periphery?"


    Nanzhao Xixue nodded: "yes, there are tens of thousands of organized and disciplined soldiers at the construction site of the new city. Even if they want to do damage here, they don''t have the courage or strength. But what we are worried about is, what if they target the Mayans who are migrating? So my elder sister and I both feel that the most important thing at present is the external security work, and the strength led by Xiao Jizhong is not enough to take care of 500 kilometers or even farther away. That''s why the old man of Chu sent Beigong CuO to help you form a private armed force with absolute strength. "


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette: "well, what you said is good. In fact, I have considered this issue for a long time."


    Ye Chuqing chimed in at this time and said, "Chu Yang, although Beigong is wrong, his power is too lonely. Moreover, for some objective reasons, the Chu family can not use more special forces to carry out these tasks, so we need to build our own armed forces as soon as possible. But it''s easy to say, but the question is, in a short period of time, where can I find so many people? "


    Chuyang puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "this is my problem. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go to Beigong to discuss it."


    After standing up, Chu Yang said to Chai Murong, "take a rest first. Don''t be tired."


    Chai Murong said with a smile: "although I can''t live long, my health is not as bad as you think. I just felt a little tired, just because I was pregnant."


    "In the future, I don''t want you to say that you won''t live long." Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong and said in a low voice. Without waiting for her to say anything more, he walked out of the simple wooden room.


    Looking at Chu Yang''s back through the window glass, Chai Murong suddenly said: "I really regret now. Why did so many things happen to torture us before?"


    "I thought you should have come to me half an hour ago, but it took so long."


    This sentence was heard by Chu Yang when he walked into the simple room of beigongcuo.


    Looking at beigongcuo, who was making tea there with a purple clay pot, Chu Yang sat on the chair opposite him: "you have really changed a lot now, and you have learned to serve this kind of thing."


    He poured a cup of tea for Chu Yang. Instead of speaking, he picked up the teapot which was not much bigger than the wine cup. He smelled it under his nose with his eyes slightly closed, and then slowly drank it into his mouth.


    Chu, who always likes to drink in big bowls and eat large pieces of meat, is not used to drinking kungfu tea at all.


    In his opinion, it''s a waste of time to drink this kind of thing: it''s just a cup of tea. As for being so grand?


    However, after seeing Beigong CuO''s "infatuated" appearance, he was also embarrassed to blind the other party''s kindness. He had to take up the tea cup, put it under his nose, smell it, and pour it into his mouth.


    After patting his mouth and tasting it, Chu Yang answered the question: "I don''t want to come here earlier. Ha ha, if Chai Murong can live happily, I''d rather give up this Maya new town and stay with her all the time. You don''t have to laugh at my infatuation in your heart. I really think so. "


    "I didn''t snicker, I just wonder," he said


    "Wonder what?" Chu Yang picked up the teapot, put his hands in the palm of his hand and rotated back and forth, feeling the temperature above.


    Since someone in Chu took away the teapot, Beigong CuO couldn''t drink any more tea. He had to put down his teacup and said, "since you are infatuated with Chai Murong, why do you want to marry so many women?"

 Chapter 1402

    After someone in Chu married some beautiful women one after another, Beigong CuO wanted to ask him a question: since you love Chai Murong deeply, why do you want to marry so many women?


    "It doesn''t matter much how many women you marry to love a woman deeply."


    Chu Yang smiles and says lazily: "because of Ye Chuqing, you may have been concerned about my problems for a long time. You should know that these women around me are not what I pursue on my own initiative..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish his speech, Beigong CuO waved his hand and interrupted: "come on, come on, don''t blow your own horn here. It''s like you are the only man in the world, and all women have to cry and shout to pursue you. Anyway, I really wonder where you have so much love to share with so many women. "


    Chu Yang answered mysteriously: "why do I have more love than sea water? This is my biggest secret. I can''t tell others at all."


    "Even if you say it, I don''t want to listen."


    With a sneer, Beigong CuO took the teapot from chuyang''s hand, filled himself with a glass of water and asked, "what I want to know is, where should you go now to find people to form your private armed forces? Should you go to the Middle East or Africa to find those mercenaries?"


    After mentioning the business, Chu Yang also put away his smile: "although the mercenaries in these two places are very famous, they are all disobedient masters, which does not meet the requirements in my heart. What''s more, the reason why they dare to work hard is because of their huge money, which is very suitable for performing a certain task in a short time. But it seems unrealistic for them to stay in one place for a long time. What I need is an army that is absolutely loyal to me, so I didn''t intend to take this step from the beginning. "


    Beigong nodded: "well, I don''t think it''s suitable. Where are you going to recruit?"


    Chuyang threw a cigarette to beigongcuo. After lighting it, chuyang threw the lighter on the table and spewed out a puff of smoke. Then he said, "I plan to recruit a group of special forces from 2012, select some from retired special forces from all over the world. I also wonder if I want to go to Russia and ask my teacher for some people... As long as I have money, it should not be a problem to pull a team, Besides, how can you help me train? "


    "You''re not going to let Gu mingchuang in?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "I don''t think so at all, because if Gu mingchuang is allowed to fight alone, he may be able to exert his strength, but if he is allowed to participate in such a small-scale group battle, he is definitely not suitable. What''s more, he is my equal brother. Not only am I embarrassed to give orders to him, but he also feels uncomfortable. "


    Beigong CuO took the cigarette and did not light it. Instead, he put it under his nose like drinking tea and sniffed: "well, you''re right. The strength of the procurement department in 2012 is not weaker than those of the special forces. As for recruiting special forces retired from various countries, I have some ways to help you. It''s just that you have to persuade Hu to exterminate the Tang Dynasty in person. "


    "He certainly can''t refuse. Don''t forget that he still owes me a big favor. Now it''s time to ask him to come back, plus interest."


    Beigong CuO wonders asked: "according to Hu''s ability and strength to destroy Tang Dynasty, there are really not many things he can''t do in the world. Will he owe you a big favor?"


    Someone in Chu just wanted to say something, but suddenly remembered that Beigong CuO once pursued ye Chuqing, so he just laughed obscenely and said, "Hey, nothing. Anyway, he really owes me a big favor."


    In the autumn harvest season of the mainland, in shikaluan District of western regions, there is a different scene: not long after the genius gets dark, there is a strong wind of at least five levels outside. Sand particles the size of soybeans hit the window glass of the simple wooden house, making a crisp and clear crackling sound, which makes people palpitating.


    Nanzhao Xixue, who grew up in a superior environment, lay on the hard wooden bed, wrapped up in thick blankets, reached out and turned off the emergency light on the wall.


    There''s no electricity in shikelai.


    Nanzhao Xixue and others came here two days ago. Although the truck has a high-power generator, it can only be used for peripheral lighting and patrol. For the time being, we can only use emergency lights in our "dormitory".


    To this kind of temporary difficulty, Nanzhao Xixue didn''t care and was ready when he came.


    Moreover, her mother told her again and again that bright night: my child, it''s all up to you whether we can stand firm in China. You must not live up to the expectations of Chu Yang and Chai Murong. You must overcome all difficulties and become an indispensable part of the Chu family


    Nanzhao Xixue attached great importance to the bright instructions of that night. Before he came, he not only secretly vowed to make achievements, but also encouraged himself when he came to the western regions to face such a bad environment.


    However, it''s better in the daytime. Nanzhao Xixue and Chai Murong can devote themselves to their work with full enthusiasm.


    But when the night came and she went back to this single wooden house, facing the darkness and listening to the sound of sand hitting the window glass, she had to be frightened for a long time to go to sleep. Moreover, several times, she woke up from her dream because the sound of sand hitting the glass was too loud, so as to know who was going to break into the door


    Of course, today''s arrival of Chu Yang also gave Nanzhao Xixue great psychological comfort.


    Unfortunately, that guy should have been with Chai Murong for a long time, right? The worst is to go to the room of Ye Chuqing. If he wanted to come, he should have come long ago.


    Staring at the dark roof, Nanzhao couldn''t sleep after playing with the snow for a long time, so he began to force himself to count the sheep, but the result was that the more he counted, the clearer his mind. He couldn''t sleep in a daze like those two nights.


    "No, I have to go to sleep. Otherwise, when I get up tomorrow morning, I will be laughed by Chai Murong and ye Chuqing because of my poor spirit. I think men want to lose sleep!" After murmuring, Nanzhao Xixue grabs the coat beside her bed and covers her face, forcing herself to sleep.


    People who suffer from insomnia all know how difficult it is to have a good sleep. Although Nanzhao Xixue does not suffer from insomnia, she does suffer from insomnia tonight. It took her more than two hours to sleep in a daze.


    But in Nanzhao Xixue just fell asleep, but was awakened by a clear knock on the door.


    In the previous two nights, she had been awakened by this sound several times, but every time she turned on the emergency light, she found that it was just the sound of a larger sand particle knocking on the window glass.


    So, Nanzhao opera Xue Mingming heard the sound, but still did not make any response, still subconsciously told himself: go to sleep, it''s just sand knocking on the glass.


    Sure enough, after the sound rang a few times, it stopped. So Nanzhao Xixue felt more relieved. He turned his back and showed his left arm.


    Nanzhao Xixue''s left arm just showed its thick blanket, but it felt the coolness of the night wind.


    Although the wind and sand outside is strong, how can you feel the cool wind in the room? Nanzhao had a good time playing with snow. Then he turned over and sat up, grabbed the emergency light on the wall, and asked in a trembling voice: "yes, who is it?"


    "I, I''m chuyang." With a man''s low voice, the night wind was cut off by the closed door.


    When the emergency light was turned on with a click, Nanzhao played with snow and shook towards the door. Sure enough, Chu Yang, who had just closed the door, saw a mysterious heat flow, which seemed to change his whole body like electricity, and his voice became tired of it: "eh, how did you come in, but I locked the door clearly."


    Chu Yang, who went to Chai Murong''s house and was expelled, raised his hand to block the light of the emergency light and said angrily: "Chai Murong told me that you had to drive me to you because you left a door for me. But when I came, you locked the door. I knocked on the boss for a while and you didn''t move. I had to use wire to open it."


    When Chu Yang first came, Chai Murong did talk to Nanzhao Xixue about letting Chu Yang accompany her at night.


    But Nanzhao Xixue thought that Chai Murong was comforting her at that time. He didn''t feel at ease at all. Otherwise, the children would have washed their bodies and sat on the bed waiting for him. How could they have been so shocked? More will not heart is like carrying a fawn that kind of thumping, muttering: "I, I really did not expect you will come."


    Looking at the Nanzhao snow opera, which is wrapped in a blanket but still not covered like snow, someone in Chu suddenly feels a little thirsty, and some part below also stands at attention. In his heart, he scolds himself for being too shameless: Chai Murong is like that, and you still have the mind to think about this kind of thing... However, even if I am a Liu Xiahui who is not in trouble tonight, It doesn''t seem to work on Chai Murong''s condition. It''s better to let it go.


    After finding a very suitable excuse for himself, Chu, one of the men who saw the beautiful woman and began to think with her lower body, pretended to be lofty and said, "Oh, since you didn''t expect me to come, I''d better go to ye Chuqing''s room. I believe she will keep the door for me."


    Chuyang said, turned and left.


    "You, you don''t go!"


    It''s hard to wait for the chance to be alone with someone in Chu (it used to be the super light bulb of that night). Of course, Nanzhao Xixue wouldn''t let him go like this. Although he also thought that this guy might be pretending, he didn''t have time to think about it. He lifted the blanket, jumped out of bed and ran to Chu Yang''s back without wearing shoes, He hugged him tightly, put his face on his back and murmured, "you are not allowed to go. As the elder sister said, you belong to me tonight."


    Although Nanzhao Xixue is now outside the Great Wall, she certainly can''t wear those interesting underwear at night, but at most she is wearing a loose, thin pajamas. When she hugs Chu Yang, she immediately makes the guy''s back feel elastic and greasy, and the heat in his belly is more intense. She turns around and hugs her in her arms: "Hey, if I belong to you tonight, What will you do for me? "


    Under the emergency light, Nanzhao played with snow, her eyes were like silk. She bit her lips and slowly swayed her body. The pure cotton robe slowly slipped from her body, revealing two towering white robes: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 1403

    What benefits do you want?


    If a man asks a woman like this, he will have something to do with money: as long as you follow me, give me what you want!


    But if you change into a woman, and still Nanzhao Xi Xue such a beauty, to Chu this kind of sex wolf, coquettishly ask this sentence, even if it is to use the buttocks to think, we should also understand her meaning: as long as you want, what to give, and do not bring money! It hurts when the couple talk about money


    Someone in Chu''s right hand is holding the towering one on the left side of Nanzhao Xixue''s chest, with a dirty thief smile on his face: "Hey, I heard that in addition to using his mouth and hands, this place can also be used to make men feel different. I just don''t know if you will do that?"


    The body is playing snow in Nanzhao, which is trembling gently. It says in a low voice: "men can''t say no, women can''t say no either."


    Nanzhao Xixue said, holding Chu''s hand, he slowly retreated. When he got to the bed, he turned around and asked him to sit on the bed. Then he knelt on the ground, took out his fiery thing, put it on his chest, wrapped it tightly with two snow-white greasy balls, and slowly moved.


    In front of this scene, it is absolutely a visual feast: a princess who seems to come out of the animation is rubbing the men''s roots tightly with her two snow white balls. Don''t feel it personally. Just imagine it, it will make some men''s nosebleed.


    It has to be said that Japanese women are basically gifted at this aspect without a teacher. Just when someone in Chu was learning cat barking in a comfortable low voice, Nanzhao Xixue lowered her head. Whenever the hot one ran up through shuangx''s breast, she would open her mouth and hold it in time, and her tongue would move back and forth like a snake


    "No, I can''t stand it any more!"


    Nanzhao play snow so face friction belt huff and puff for a few minutes, Chu someone roared, a picked her up and threw on the bed, and then like a wolf rushed up.


    Men like to conquer beautiful women, but no matter what way they conquer them, they can only go through that channel in the end... With the long scream of Nanzhao Xixue, the whole world fell into a rage.


    Emerald manor, Moscow, Russia.


    Hu Mie Tang sat on the sofa with a sad face and looked at Alina who was changing her clothes: "Alas, that boy is here to ask for debts, and it is very likely that he will add interest. I knew he would come to me sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to come so soon. "


    After hearing that Chu Yang had arrived at the gate of feicui manor, he was preparing to go out to meet his Alina in person. After hearing Hu mietang''s words, he said strangely: "he came to ask for debts with you? What do you owe? "


    "A big favor."


    "What kind of human feelings?"


    Hu mietang stood up from the sofa, played the folds on his long shirt with great grace and said, "it''s not for ye Chuqing?"


    A Lian Na doesn''t understand of ask a way: "have what relation with early fine?"


    Hu Mie Tang said helplessly: "when I was in the United Arab Emirates, this boy wanted to marry Chai Murong, so I" promoted "ye Chuqing. Well, at the beginning, the boy didn''t even fart, but he must know that I owe him a big favor. He would go back in all kinds of ways at any time, and he had to increase the interest. Alas, what''s the matter? I owe him the favor of giving him a charming wife. It seems that Hu Mie Tang has never done such a loss in his life. Hehe, why didn''t anyone treat me like this at the beginning? It''s really a pity. "


    "Sorry? Do you want me to tell Chu Yang that he can find another charming little girl for his teacher and force you to accept it? This can be regarded as the return of your adult love! "


    Nearly 40 years old, with twin daughters, but still in a hot figure, Alina sneered and came up to Hu mietang. As soon as she lifted her right hand, she grasped his left ear skillfully.


    "Oh, easy, easy! I''m just joking. Even if you give me ten more courage, I dare not look at other women! "


    Hu mietang tilted his body and yelled with exaggeration, just like a lamb to be slaughtered. He didn''t have the temperament of a murderer, just a man who was afraid of his wife.


    Since she gave birth to a pair of twins for Hu Mie Tang, Alina''s value has been on the rise. As long as she is not satisfied, she will perform the family law of twisting her ears to Lao Hu.


    In those days, Hu mietang was also a great murderer. When Alina first "trampled" him like this, she would not be convinced.


    However, Alina''s tactics to deal with Hu Mie Tang are not the least. Apart from threatening him to run away from home with a pair of twin daughters, she also said more than once that she would go to Qin Yuguan and put a big green hat on Lao Hu.


    His wife ran away with his daughter, but Hu Mie Tang didn''t worry much. Anyway, there are many blood sucking bats. Even if she ran to the ends of the earth, he could find them as soon as possible.


    It''s just the last threat that Alina says. This is what Hu mietang can''t stand most. But he doesn''t dare to lose his temper, because he knows very well that his wife is the kind of master who says and does it, so over time, he is taught to be a hen pecked husband.


    Although Hu Mie Tang is very powerful in front of others, he has no position in the family. Even the word "wife is strict" sounds better. If it''s hard to say, he''s just a smelly sock that anyone can step on. If he wants to be more cowardly, he''ll be more cowardly.


    Pain, and happy, this sentence is the true portrayal of Hu Mie Tang.


    And with the passage of time, the relationship between Hu Mie Tang and Alina has finally changed from a bitter hatred to a sweet love... Although the love came a little later, they both cherish it very much, especially for Hu Mie Tang, who is over 40 years old, he treasures all this more than Alina, That''s why I''m willing to accept her threat.


    Alina, who is used to begging for mercy, pinches her waist with one hand and twists his ear with the other hand. She complacently asks, "are you really just joking?"


    "Really, really, I can swear." Hu Xiaotang stood up from the sofa and raised his hands high.


    "Then swear to me." Alina is reluctant.


    "If I dare to think that way about other women, then I will..."


    "Just what?"


    As soon as Alina said these three words, Hu mietang hugged her and blocked her mouth.


    Although their children are both teenagers, for some reasons, Hu mietang never kisses Alina like this outside the big bed. For a while, she still can''t adapt to it. After a subconscious struggle, she obediently opens her ears, instead of embracing the back of his head, she closes her eyes and kisses him.


    Hu Xiaotang and Alina had just tasted the taste of kissing outside the big bed, but the door was pushed open from the outside. A very clear voice yelled, "Wow, Hu Xiaotang, come and see what your daddy and your mommy are doing!"


    "Hu Xiaona, get out of the way and let me see what it looks like when your daddy kisses your mommy!"


    As like as two peas were opened, Hu and Alana quickly split their mouths, and embarrassed them to look at the door. They stood at the door, two young girls with 1.65 meter feet in length.


    If only from the appearance, this pair of mixed blood beauties with Three Kingdoms (Chinese, Japanese and Russian) will definitely make all the men in the world fantasize, but only those who know the truth can understand that they are only 14-year-old underage girls.


    They are Hu Mie Tang''s and Alina''s precious daughters: her sister''s name is Hu Xiao Tang, and her sister''s name is Hu Xiao Na.


    At the beginning, when naming the two children, Alina was always against using the two names, saying that she wanted to give the two babies a very popular name, but Hu mietang said nothing... The couple had a debate about this for about a month, and finally asked Qin Yuguan, who was far away from Mingzhu in China, to make a ruling.


    In fact, when Hu mietang asked Qin Yuguan to make a ruling, Alina knew that her baby daughter had to wear a vulgar name, because she knew very well how proud Qin was that he was a Chinese... As a result, as her daughter grew up, Alina also felt that the two names sounded beautiful, just like the appearance of the baby daughters.


    Hu Xiaona, who squeezed in from behind her sister, saw that her parents were embarrassed to leave. She opened a pair of big light blue eyes and said, "Gee, how do you two remember to have X spring today? Do you want Hu Xiaotang and I to dodge for a while and let you continue the unfinished sprouting? "


    "How do these two smelly children talk?" Hu Mie Tang angrily pushed away Alina and walked to the door: "don''t run, I have to teach you a lesson today!"


    "Lao Hu, don''t put on the airs of villains. Who doesn''t know that you are a receiver at home?" After seeing that old Hu came fiercely, Hu Xiaotang turned his lips with disdain, held his arms with his sister, and leaned against the door. There was no appearance of turning around to escape.


    "Oh, I''m used to being gentle at home. You really have a long face!"


    Hu Mie Tang said. He took up his long shirt and walked to the door quickly. He grabbed Hu Xiao Tang''s shoulder and pulled it into his arms. He raised his hand to hit her buttocks, but it was only half way down. He felt that there was a hard thing on her belly, so he said with a sad face¡° I said, honey, if we can''t help each other, we''ll kiss our father and son, OK? Is it necessary to use a knife for such a trifle? "


    Hu Xiaotang, who was holding a knife in his hand, looked at her face with pride. She raised her chin and said, "hum, my mommy has already said that you can''t be soft when dealing with a guy like you! Cut, now that you''ve been resisted by the knife, you can remember that we are pro father and son. Why didn''t you think of it when you wanted to hit me just now? "


    Hu Mie Tang bent his body and laughed: "I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    "Then you apologize to me, and you have to swear never to dare again."


    Like a chicken pecking rice, Hu Mie Tang nodded: "honey, I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to attack you next time. If I dare to attack you again, let my mother cut off the spiritual food (cigarettes) supply for me, OK?"

 Chapter 1404

    Hu mietang had two hobbies in his life.


    First, murder.


    Second, smoking.


    When Hu mietang was determined to kill a man, there were not many people who could persuade him. At most, they were Lao Longteng.


    But even if Lao Longteng''s birds came, it was impossible to persuade him to give up smoking.


    It can be seen from this that the position of cigarettes in Hu Mie Tang''s heart is so high that it is even more important than human life, so that he swore to show his determination.


    "You said it yourself. Don''t go back."


    After hearing Hu mietang say this, Hu Xiaotang nodded contentedly, took back the knife, turned to the door and cried: "brother Chu, come out!"


    Brother Chu, where''s brother Chu? When Hu exterminated Tang YILENG God, he saw Chu Yang with a thief''s smile on his face, which came out of the door.


    "Ouch!"


    After seeing Chu Yang, Hu Mie Tang''s beautiful old white face would immediately look like a piece of red cloth and cry out: "you, you are still at the gate of the manor. When did you come in?"


    When he thought that someone in Chu didn''t know when he was coming, he might have peeped at the scene where his wife and his wife were kissing just now. Hu mietang felt that he had lost face and wanted to find a way to get in: I''m his teacher. He not only saw me kissing his wife, but also saw my advice in his daughter''s hands. My dignity was swept away!


    After seeing that Hu Mie Tang''s face turned red and Alina turned around in a hurry, someone in Chu knew what they felt. He nodded and bowed quickly and said, "Hello, teacher and mother. I didn''t see or hear anything just now. Originally, I intended to wait at the gate of the manor, but two enthusiastic younger martial sisters came to meet me, so I followed. But I swear, I didn''t... "


    Hu mietang was a man after all. He was much more cheeky than Alena. After being seen by the students, he quickly adjusted his mind and said, "OK, OK, don''t explain anything to me, when I don''t know that you are taking care of the old teacher''s face? This kind of thing can''t be explained. I''ll take your filial piety. Come in. "


    "The teacher is considerate of the difficulties of the students." Chu Yang gently flattered, wiped the body of the twins and came into the living room.


    Hu Xiaotang and Hu Xiaona, naturally, embrace one of his arms and come in together.


    Hu mietang, who just wanted to turn around and say something to Alina, had a look behind the scenes, just like being stung by a scorpion. He jumped over, reached out and pulled a pair of baby daughters behind him. He explained with a smiling face: "Dear Tang, dear Na, you brother Chu just got off the plane, and you''d better stay away from him, In order to avoid being infected with bird flu or something. "


    "What kind of bird flu? How can I cause that disease?"


    Someone in Chu had a confused look at Hu Mie Tang, and then he understood: Oh, I''m afraid I''ll do evil to these two children!


    Chu Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. He went to Alina and bowed respectfully to say hello: "student Chu Yang, I''ve met your teacher."


    Alina looked at Chu Yang with a smile and said, "Oh, don''t be so polite... Chu Yang, don''t worry about your teacher''s small stomach. He is just like this. He learned some suspicious thief problems from Qin Yuguan. I said he''s not once, but he can''t change it. In fact, as long as you teach him, he can change his face."


    Hu Mie Tang Si didn''t think much of Alina''s sarcasm. She just snorted coldly and said, "hum, although this boy is my student, he is a playboy like Qin Laoqi. He has a good way to deal with girls who don''t know the world. I have two precious bumps in my family, Xiao Tang and Xiao Na. I have to be on guard against him. This is my father''s duty, What''s wrong with the thief? "


    Chu Yang said: "yes, yes, teacher, you are right. I promise I won''t look at the two younger martial sisters in the future. Now you should rest assured?"


    Hu mietang didn''t say anything, so his two precious daughters pushed him aside and protested in unison: "Lao Hu, what do you mean? We''ve already got our own ability to distinguish between loyalty and adultery. What else can we do with you? We''re making out with brother Chu. It''s just brother and sister. How can you think it''s so dirty? "


    After a shameless lecture to Hu, the two girls said to Chu Yang, "brother Chu, when you were at the door just now, you promised us to become the honorary citizens of Maya new town. You didn''t change your mind because of my father''s nonsense, did you? Then we will despise you and destroy the purpose you want to come here! "


    Seeing that the two big men, Hu Mie Tang and Chu Yang, were all run by their precious daughters, Alina closed her smile, frowned and yelled in a low voice: "Xiao Tang and Xiao Na, you two go back to my study to practice calligraphy. No one can come out without my permission! Go, go


    In most families, most of them are strict fathers and loving mothers: Laozi''s black face offends others, while his wife''s white face wins people''s hearts.


    But in Hu Mie Tang, it''s just the opposite. The typical Yan mother and loving father, Hu Xiaotang sisters don''t treat Lao Hu as a dish at all, but they are very afraid of Alina, otherwise they would not immediately hang down their heads and look at Lao Hu as if they were pitiful.


    In the past, whenever Alina lost her temper with the two sisters, Lao Hu came forward to say good things, which has become the inherent pattern of the family.


    Hu Mie Tang was also used to acting as a "protector" for his two daughters. When he saw their pitiful appearance, he had long forgotten the scene where they had just been resisted by the knife. He coughed and just wanted to say, "if you don''t just let them go out to play, you don''t have to practice calligraphy." At that time, she saw Alina glare at him and quickly said, "well, it''s time for you to practice calligraphy. When other children were so old, they had already gone to school. How could you two be comfortable studying at home? Well, well, good, go quickly, or when your mother is really angry, I can''t help it. "


    "Lao Hu, you are not manly at all. You despise you!"


    "Hum, you deserve to be oppressed by women all your life!"


    Hu Xiaotang and her sisters saw that Lao Hu was helping her mother control them. They yelled two times angrily. Before Alina glared at them, they jumped out of the door.


    "The willfulness of the two children is spoiled by your teacher. Don''t laugh at chuyang."


    Alina''s expression was a bit of "self reproach", and then warmly invited Chu Yang to sit down: "come on, you can''t come here easily. If you want something to drink, I''ll get you coffee? Or beer or coke? "


    "Well, you don''t have to be nice here. You''d better make tea." Guarding the student was satirized by his wife, which made Lao Hu feel very shameless, so he straightened up his stomach and waved to Alina to make tea.


    "Oh, you''re still excited... OK, I''ll make tea. You two will talk first." Alina just wanted to pinch her waist with both hands, but she felt that she had to give Lao Hu face to guard Chu Yang, otherwise she would be mistaken for a fierce tigress.


    While Alina went to make tea, Hu mietang sat on the sofa opposite Chu Yang, helplessly spread out his hands, and said in a low voice with a bitter smile: "Alas, you can see that I don''t have any status at home. When a man takes it like this, it''s a failure. Chu Yang, since you''re here today, I''ll simply teach you another move, which can be regarded as the ultimate gift! "


    Chu Yang quickly straightened his waist, put his hands on his knees, and said seriously: "teacher, please say, I will keep it in mind!"


    "Don''t be so serious. Take it easy."


    Hu Mie Tang waved his hand, threw a cigarette to Chu Yang, and said in a low voice: "in fact, this move is no big deal. It''s also a piece of advice. When you treat your women in the future, you must not pamper them or indulge them. You have to show the momentum of a man and let them obey you. Otherwise, my today will be your tomorrow! "


    Chu Yang didn''t expect that Hu Mie Tang''s last move was to teach him to suppress the women in his family. He felt like he was laughing and crying. He just wanted to say, "don''t worry about this problem, teacher. I''m a great emperor at home. If any of those women dare not take me as a dish, I''ll serve them in the family way.", But the corner of the eye caught a glimpse of Alina just edge ear eavesdropping, so seriously said: "teacher, excuse me, I can''t do it according to what you said."


    Hu Mie Tang, with his back to Alina, was stunned: "why?"


    Chu Yang said with awe inspiring righteousness: "someone once said that there are thousands of unfortunate reasons for the unfortunate families in the world, but there is only one reason for all happy families!"


    "Who said that?" Hu mietang was very interested and asked, "what are the reasons for the happiness of all the happy families in the world?"


    Chu Yang also pretended to answer mysteriously: "I can''t remember exactly who said this sentence, but I know that all happy families are happy because their husbands are afraid of their wives, that is to say, every man in a happy family is a standard hen wife..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Hu Mie Tang jumped up from the sofa and cried angrily: "fart, fart, dog fart! Who said that? Tell me that I have to break his neck! I tell you Chu Yang, if a man wants to be happy, he has to... What''s wrong with your eyes? Why are you blinking here


    Alina''s voice came coldly from behind Hu Mie Tang''s back: "Hu Mie Tang, go on, if a man wants to be happy, do he have to marry more wives, or do he have to live under the pressure of his wife? You hurry to say it. If it''s reasonable, I''ll do it! "


    Hu mietang then remembered that he had just lost his temper when he forgot that Alina was right behind him. At the same time, he also understood why Chu Yang had said that just now. Suddenly, he was regretful. After staring at a guy who was laughing in his stomach, he turned around and said with a smiling face, "Hey, Alina, you misunderstood me."

 Chapter 1405

    To be honest, Hu mietang is not a good man at all.


    But he is the best man in the world in front of his wife and daughter.


    Otherwise, he would not have turned pale when Alina looked at him with a "murderous" look on her face, and his smile was more lovely than when Pug saw the bone: "Hey, Alina, you misunderstood me. I not only agreed with what Chu Yang said, but also wanted to add something."


    With a teapot in one hand and rubbing her thumb and index finger in the other hand, Alena asked with a smile: "Oh, what do you want to add?"


    "What I want to say is from my heart."


    Hu Mie Tang''s face was full of contented happiness: "if a man wants to be happy, he must not only be afraid of his wife on the surface, but also regard his wife as heaven and God from the bottom of his heart! Only in this way can men realize what is true happiness! It''s a great honor. I''m immersed in this great happiness now! "


    "It''s almost the same. You can see it quickly. I''ll let you go this time, hum!"


    Alina snorted, walked around the sofa to Chu Yang, and said with a gentle smile, "Chu Yang, do you think your teacher is really happy?"


    He is a happy fart. If I had not beaten you up, I would have left home long ago... Someone in Chu had an incredible expression on his face and exclaimed: "Oh, no wonder every time I see a teacher, I would be impressed by his noble temperament. It turns out that he is such a happy man! Thus it can be seen that if a man wants to have temperament, he must at least learn to obey his wife! "


    "Cut, you also don''t install here for me, when I don''t know what you think in your heart? But I don''t want to say anything about you. You just have to remember that a woman follows you. It''s definitely your responsibility, and it''s also your blessing. Well, well, don''t try to coax me with good words. Anyway, if I say it, do you like to listen or not, drink tea. "


    Alina waved her hand to stop someone in Chu from flattering him, and then filled him with a cup of tea: "chuyang, what do you want your teacher to do for you? Just say that you are a family. Don''t be polite."


    "My family and I never know what politeness is."


    Chu first along the pole set a sentence, then said: "teacher, mother, I come to you this time, is to ask you to help."


    Without waiting for Hu Mie Tang to say anything, Alina laughed: "Chu Yang, to tell you the truth, when I just received your call, your teacher told me that you came here to make your teacher return the favor. Come on, don''t pretend to be at a loss. Didn''t we just let you marry Chuqing? Hum, let you get such a beautiful woman for nothing. On the contrary, I owe you. Alas, at the end of the day, Hu Mie Tang will do this kind of loss business. Come on, what do you want us to do for you this time? "


    Since Alina spoke so frankly, if Chu Yang hesitated again, he would be too ignorant of the current affairs. He simply told the truth: "teacher, mother, you should all know that I am now operating for the creation of Maya new city in Western China?"


    Although Hu Mie Tang and his wife spend most of their time in the manor, blood sucking bats have their own independent intelligence system. Once there is a big disturbance in every corner of the world, they will master it in the quickest time. This is not exaggeration.


    What''s more, Suning, director of Huaxia Guoan, has a very extensive relationship with the couple. Huaxia is secretly preparing to build the Maya new town, which can''t be concealed from them.


    After talking about business, Alina quickly found the right position, did not answer Chu Yang''s words, but sat on the sofa beside Hu mietang.


    At this time, Hu Mie Tang was no longer the counsellor just now. He shot at Chu Yang with a pair of shining eyes and said faintly, "well, I''ve heard this news before, and I know it''s all because of your own efforts. Of course, there is a lot of luck in it, but anyway, now you are the Savior of the Mayans, and your influence is irreplaceable. "


    Hu mietang took the cup handed by Alina, sipped it lightly and continued: "of course, what makes me most satisfied is that you dare to take this opportunity to move all the major industries in 2012 to China, which is a great good thing for you and the country. If you can really build a new city in the western regions, your contribution to China will greatly surpass Qin Laoqi''s, which will give me a long face. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Hu Mie Tang frowned again: "however, to build such a new city that can accommodate millions of people in just two months is an impossible task for any country."


    Chu Yang said: "I know that it is absolutely impossible to build a decent new city in such a short period of time, but I plan to do so. The most important thing at present is not to build tall and large buildings, but to build factories and simple residential areas first. With the strong support of the state, the construction of Maya new town can be completed within two months as long as reasonable arrangements are made. "


    "Well, that is to say, finish a prototype first." Hu Mie Tang said thoughtfully, "first bring the Mayans and their industries to China, and then carefully follow the plan to create a new city."


    Alina beside smile: "ha ha, this can be enough despicable."


    Someone in Chu immediately quibbled: "madam, I didn''t ask those Maya people to go to China. They all cried and cried for me. Since they believe in the doomsday theory and I am the patron saint, it is fair for them to do what I say. "


    "So it is." Alena shrugged noncommittally: "chuyang, then I ask you, the patron saint of the Maya, do you believe that December 121 is the end of the world?"


    "The devil believes it Chuyang said with a contemptuous smile: "the theory of the end of the world is just a westerner''s view of believing in God, but I am an authentic Chinese. Even if I have to believe in something, I may believe in Chinese Taoism, but I will never believe in foreign god or Zeus king. This is obvious."


    Hu Mie Tang then asked, "since you don''t believe what the Westerners say, why can you trigger the" light and shadow snake "spectacle and become the patron saint in the eyes of the Mayans?"


    Talking about this question, Chu Yang really did not know how to answer, because he did not know.


    Some things happen to me, but I don''t understand what''s going on. This feeling is undoubtedly very painful.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s hesitation, Alina thought that he had something secret that she couldn''t tell others, so she winked at Hu Mie Tang and stood up to make it over: "forget it, Chu Yang, you don''t have to say anything about it. Anyway, you just have to keep the secret of how you caused the light and shadow snake. Don''t be exposed, and the consequences will be unpredictable."


    After hearing what Alina said, Chu Yang knew what she meant: Alina must have thought that the reason why he was able to trigger that spectacle was that he used a shameful means, similar to modern magic.


    He quickly shook his head: "Ma''am, in the early hours of the morning to trigger that spectacle, this is not what I did, the exact situation is I don''t know what''s going on, anyway, I put on that bracelet, after aiming at the moon, the spectacle appeared, the specific is how to appear, I am still at a loss."


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Alina''s eyes slightly coagulated, carefully looked at Chu Yang, and asked with a smile: "are you really the feather snake god in the Maya legend? Hehe, if you are really the Savior of the end of the world, I have to ask you one thing. When that day comes, can you take our daughters away


    Without waiting for chuyang to say something with a bitter smile, Hu mietang said impatiently: "Che, Alina, do you really think he is the Savior? Come on, come on, we won''t go around the Bush on this issue. Chu Yang, just say what you want to do with me when you come to Russia this time. Please be happy. If you have anything to say, I''ll try my best to do it, so that you won''t always feel that I owe you a big favor. "


    "It''s very refreshing to talk to a smart person like you, teacher!"


    Since Hu Mie Tang knew that Chu Yang came here just to get back the favor, he no longer wrote anything. After a lot of flattery, he immediately said, "I''m going to build a new Maya city in the western regions, which will be destroyed by the Olympus, so I have to have a strong private armed force!"


    Hu Mie Tang stared at Chu Yang and pondered for a moment before he said, "do you mean I should send someone from the vampire bat to be your bodyguard?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "it''s not a bodyguard, but a private armed force. It''s completely at my command."


    "Hum, do you mean I want to take the best from the blood sucking bat and give it to you?"


    Hu Mie Tang sneered and stood up from the sofa: "although we are teachers and apprentices, we are not pro men after all. I can send someone to help you, but why do we give these people to you? It''s naive of you to think what''s good for me


    Alina didn''t expect that Hu mietang would say such a thing. When she was about to say something, she saw her husband''s hand behind her and made a gesture to her, so she closed her mouth cleverly.


    Chu Yang was not surprised or embarrassed by Hu Mie Tang''s "inhumanity".


    If Hu mietang doesn''t say that, then he is not Hu mietang.


    Hu Mie Tang, a bird man with a strange personality, will be happy as long as he recognizes the right thing, let alone the good thing, even if he is asked to give it to others.


    But if something has nothing to do with him, even if someone kneels in front of him and asks him, he will be indifferent.


    This kind of person is neither hard nor soft. Anyway, he always does things according to his own preferences. He is really a hard guy to figure out.


    Fortunately, someone in Chu, as his student, knows something about his style. It''s better to be frank in front of him. Don''t fool him.


    The people who can successfully fool Hu mietang are either not born yet, or they have gone to another world.

 Chapter 1406

    If it''s something, like the kidnapping of Chu Yangfeng, there''s no need for Chu Yang to come forward. With a call from ye Chuqing, Hu mietang will rush away.


    But now this matter, Chu Yang is to think for him, his wife and future generations, so he must come in person.


    Some things, even if we are pro men, also have to explain the white line.


    Therefore, after listening to Hu Mie Tang''s request for benefits, Chu Yang immediately stood up from the sofa and calmly said, "teacher, if you help me this time, the benefits are not very much. At most, I can use all the human and material resources to do three things for two younger martial sisters in the future."


    Although you can''t beat the Tang Dynasty, you are arrogant and have countless enemies, and you will eventually grow old. Who can guarantee that you can control the blood sucking bats like this when you are too old to move?


    Once the vampire bat is out of your control, who will protect your daughters?


    But if you help me this time, then with my future actions, I will certainly be more powerful than your present situation. If your daughter has any difficulties, I will use all the human and material resources to help the two younger martial sisters do three things!


    Chu Yang''s words just now clearly showed this meaning. According to Hu Mie Tang''s and Alina''s intelligence quotient, they can definitely hear it and weigh it.


    Although Chu Yang is still young, as long as he is a man with brain, he can see how much he will do in the future.


    Chu Yang has a unique background in China, especially after the founding of the Maya new city, he has a great capital. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a king.


    If Hu Xiaotang and his sisters encounter any difficulties in the future, even if they are bigger than the sky, they may not be able to defeat Chu Yang... With one elite, they can exchange three crucial promises for their daughter. Hu Xiaotang seems to have made a profit in this business.


    However, Lao Hu is the kind of person who wants to face for Meining''s sake. Even if he is thinking about whether the business will make money or not, he can''t promise so happily. Otherwise, he won''t hum and sneer and say, "hum, listen to what you mean. If I don''t help you this time, my daughter will encounter any difficulties in the future, Are you going to stand by and do nothing? "


    Chu Yang immediately shook his head: "absolutely not! Teacher, even if you don''t help me this time, if the two younger martial sisters encounter any difficulties in the future, I will still try my best to help them! Because I know very well that if there were no teacher for you, I might not exist in this world for a long time. "


    "Well, you know that."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Hu Mie Tang''s face looked better, but his tone didn''t change. He was still so cold: "since I don''t help you this time, you still have to take care of Xiao Tang and Xiao Na in the future, why should I help you? Do you think I''m the black sheep of my family with my own mess? "


    When Chu Yang said that even if Hu mietang didn''t help him, he would help his two daughters in the future, Alina also thought so, so she also wanted to hear how this guy would answer.


    To Hu Mie Tang''s rhetorical question, Chu Yang replied with a relaxed expression: "in fact, I have known for a long time that even if I don''t say what I just said, you will help me, just as if you don''t help me this time, I will help the two younger martial sisters in the future. I just said that because I know what the teacher thinks


    Hu mietang shrugged with disdain: "Oh, then tell me what I think."


    Chu Yang lightly explained: "although my teacher and I are as close as father and son, but you are an extremely arrogant and self-esteem person. You can help me unconditionally, but you don''t want to accept my favor in vain. That''s why I want to make three promises to the two younger martial sisters."


    Chu Yang said here, Hu Mie Tang mouth appeared a smile.


    Chu Yang continued: "in other words, if the two younger martial sisters encounter any difficulties in the future, you don''t have to accept my love after you get my help, because you helped me today, and I just want to repay your love, so you don''t have to thank me for that anymore."


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Hu Mie Tang looked up and laughed: "ha, ha! That''s right, chuyang. That''s right! I''m afraid of inheriting other people''s love! If we regard the future difficulties of the Tang sisters as consumption, I''m actually saving money for them now. They just need to take out the money to use it. They don''t have to accept anyone''s love at all! "


    Chu Yang immediately called out: "the teacher is wise!"


    "Damn wise, I''m just a weirdo that people can''t see clearly."


    Hu Mie Tang contentedly put away his laughter and looked into Chu Yang''s eyes again. Unexpectedly, he felt sorry for each other when he looked at Qin Yuguan, and his voice was much softer: "if you were born more than ten years earlier, then I dare say we would be true friends."


    Chu Yang put his hands on the outside of his thigh and bowed to Hu Mie Tang. He said respectfully, "I don''t want to be friends with my teacher. I just want you to be my teacher. It''s because of the teacher''s words in ghost gate that day that I understand a lot. If you are my friend, you will worry about the dignity of your friends and can''t give me a slap in the face like that."


    After Comrade Hu listened to the words of someone in Chu, they were even more helpful: "yes, yes, your words are really in my heart. Haha, if this is flattery, then only you are qualified. Haha, haha


    Alas, this monster in my family can be coaxed by the boy named Chu... After a sigh in her heart, Alina added some tea to them by shaking her head: "Chu Yang, sit down and drink tea."


    "Yes, yes, sit down for tea, sit down and talk."


    Hu Mie Tang said, sitting on the sofa first, with his legs crossed, he said, "is the king of Zeus on Olympus really powerful? Do you want me to do it for you? "


    After getting ye Chuqing''s help, Hu mietang and Qin Yuguan, who were guests at the emerald manor at that time, rushed to Georgia together to support the Dionysus from Olympus mountain.


    At that time, although Hu and Qin did not join hands to kill the two pretentious gods, and they did not get revenge from Olympus mountain afterwards, they all saw the real strength of King Zeus through that battle, and regarded her (him) as a strong enemy in the future.


    Now, Hu mietang hasn''t had a chance to meet with King Zeus, but his student Chu Yang has been trapped in it. He has not only been "locked up" in the mountains for a long time, but also been chased by King Zeus''s Skynet like a lost dog. From this, we can see that the mysterious power of King Zeus should be greater and more terrifying, Even Hu Mie Tang did not dare to despise it.


    Chu Yang had a sip of tea before he thought about it and said, "if I''m not wrong, I''ve had two fights with her."


    Hu Mie Tang didn''t know why Chu Yang used the words "if the judgment is good." he just cared about the result of the two men''s fight: "what''s the result of the two fights?"


    Chuyang replied: "the first time I was in a nightclub in Georgia. When I came up, I couldn''t beat her, but at last I crushed her to the ground. I was about to strangle her, but I fainted."


    Hu Mie Tang frowned and just wanted to ask, Chu Yang said: "the second time, it was in the palace of the gods on Olympus mountain. This time, I didn''t suffer any loss from the beginning to the end, but when I wanted to kill her, I fainted again."


    Hu Mie Tang Leng: "what, you passed out again, and it''s still unclear?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to, but I''ve come across such strange things twice in a row."


    Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "until now, I didn''t understand what was going on. At that time, I felt that I suddenly didn''t know anything. But I''m sure that even if she doesn''t use this kind of heresy, her real Kung Fu is no lower than that of Jing Hongming. "


    Chu Yang wanted to say that the skill of King Zeus was similar to that of Hu destroying Tang Dynasty, but this analogy seemed to show little respect for Lao Hu, so he changed his name to Jing Hongming.


    In the middle of December of laolongteng, the four best fighters are Hu mietang, Qin Yuguan, Xie Qingshang and Jing Hongming.


    Chuyang said that King Zeus had the same fate as Jing Hong. In fact, he implied two problems: first, King Zeus had the same ability as Lao Hu. 2¡¢ Since I can force King Zeus to use heresy to make me confused, it means that my old man can be with you.


    Chu Yang said that although he was suspected of boasting, the actual situation was so. Hu Mie Tang didn''t have any opinions on him. After all, he was his student. The more the students were, the better the teacher was?


    Through Chu Yang''s words, Hu Mie Tang immediately accurately positioned King Zeus: this king Zeus is an absolute master!


    But Alina was very unconvinced. In her heart, the experts in the world were just her men. How could a god nagging King Zeus compare with Hu Mie Tang and others? So she couldn''t help asking: "chuyang, that King Zeus you said is so mysterious and powerful. If your teacher is right with him (her), what''s the chance of winning?"


    Chu Yang had heard about the legends of Alina before. He knew that the daughter of this Russian gangster was an expert when she was young. With Hu Mie Tang, her Kung Fu didn''t necessarily improve much over the years, but his vision must have reached an extraordinary and refined police field. So he didn''t explain much. Instead, he stood up from the sofa and walked to the middle of the living room.


    To Chu Yang''s this kind of action, a Lian Na is very puzzled, just want to say what, but be stopped by Hu Mie Tang wave hand: "you temporarily watch, don''t talk."


    Chu Yang went to the center of the living room, lowered his head slightly pondered for a moment, just when Alina frowned, his body suddenly moved, instantly turned into a virtual shadow!


    The Big Dipper Seven Star step, Chu Yang used the Big Dipper Seven Star step here!

 Chapter 1407

    Listen to Chu Yang say, that Zeus king is very powerful, unexpectedly can mention and discuss with Jing Hong life, Alina is very unconvinced.


    So he asked him: if King Zeus and my old Hu were to fight each other, who would be the winner?


    Chu Yang did not directly answer her question, but went to the center of the living room and made a big dipper step!


    As the saying goes: close to the ink, black.


    Since Alina is the wife of Hu Mie Tang, a great fighter of the time, and Qin Yuguan, whom she knows, has reached the extreme in this respect, she can naturally reach the police level of "peeping at a spot and knowing the whole leopard" when someone "tries to teach her a lesson".


    So, when Chu Yang''s body changed into a virtual shadow and drifted like a ghost in the living room, Alina naturally took him as an imaginary enemy: God, how can he move so fast? What kind of Kung Fu is that!? If I were to fight him, let alone beat him, there would be no chance for me to fight him head-on, and I would be poisoned soon!


    Under the close attention of Hu Mie Tang and his wife, Chu Yang took a positive and negative step of the Big Dipper. He walked in the living room for more than a minute. When Alina was almost dizzy, he turned a low shriek into smoke and floated to the sofa opposite her. When her feet were wrong, he stabilized himself and then sat on the sofa.


    After Chu Yang sat down, he didn''t speak, instead, he picked up the cup and drank tea.


    He knew that after seeing his performance just now, everyone would be shocked and quickly look for countermeasures, so he didn''t immediately say anything to make him think.


    Sure enough, after Hu Mie Tang sat down in Chu Yang, he didn''t say anything. He just hung his head slightly, looked at his toes and frowned.


    At this time, Alina woke up from the shock and did not say anything. She just looked at her husband.


    After a few minutes, Hu Mie Tang said slowly: "the pace you just used should be the legendary Big Dipper pace in the Chinese martial arts, but at the beginning and later, it was the opposite, followed by the reverse Big Dipper pace. Hehe, it''s really strange that the king of Zeus should use my Chinese martial arts steps. And the most important thing is that she can use both positive and negative. If I meet her without knowing it, even if I can''t bear the loss, I will be forced to be in a hurry. "


    Speaking of this, Hu mietang raised his head and sighed slightly: "Alas, I have always looked down upon anyone except Longteng. I don''t know that it''s a car built behind closed doors. Fortunately, you told me this today. Otherwise, if you really meet the king of Zeus in the future, you may not know how to die. It seems that I am really old."


    When Chu Yang decided to perform the pros and cons of the Big Dipper, he guessed that Hu mietang would be surprised.


    However, he didn''t expect that Hu Mie Tang could see at a glance that this was the Big Dipper Seven Star array originated from the ancient Chinese Wulin, and that he could judge the pros and cons... Just this insight, Chu Yang couldn''t compare with it. I think he saw it at the beginning after he suffered a big loss, which made him more respectful to Hu Mie Tang.


    "Teacher, you can''t say that."


    Chu Yang said solemnly: "although these two sets of steps are very magical, they can at most play a magic effect. If you can see through the next step of this set of steps and make a layout in advance, I believe that if the teacher wants to defeat King Zeus, it should be as easy as a palm!"


    Chuyang''s words were very good. At the beginning, it was after he saw through Hera''s positive and negative steps of the big dipper and arranged ahead of time that he forced her and Zeus to a certain extent.


    But the key question is: whether it is queen Hera or King Zeus, when they were fighting with chuyang, they didn''t kill him, which allowed him to "see through the secrets of heaven". But if they came up to fight for life and death when Mars hit the earth, would others give him this opportunity?


    Chu Yang said this only in admiration for Hu Mie Tang and comforted him.


    How can Hu Mie Tang, as a generation of fighting masters, not understand this truth?


    So he waved his hand with a faint smile: "chuyang, you don''t have to put gold on my face. If you can''t compare with others, you can''t compare with others. It''s no shame. The key is that you gave me such an opportunity today. If I meet King Zeus again in the future, I won''t suffer any loss."


    Hu stopped and then said with some doubts: "when Qin Laoqi and I went to Georgia last time, we killed two gods, but why didn''t they use these two steps? Even if they make it out, it doesn''t necessarily hurt us, but until they are killed, I just make their move. Besides the speed, it''s not as sharp as you just showed. It doesn''t seem to make any sense. "


    To Hu Mie Tang''s question, Chu Yang easily answered: "teacher, everyone knows that your" Huotian hand "is the best in the world, but how many people are there?"


    Hu Mie Tang was stunned, and then understood: "ha ha, that''s the truth. If anyone on Olympus could do this, Zeus would never have the power to suppress them. "


    Chuyang nodded: "well, as far as I know, those who know both positive and negative steps on Mount Olympus are not only king Zeus, but also queen Hera beside her. Oh, those people on Olympus have more than a dozen brains. They are all named after the gods in ancient Greek mythology and legend... "


    Chu Yang said all that he knew in detail, and finally solemnly said: "teacher, now I am not afraid of that Zeus king to make trouble, but there is one thing I can''t help but guard against, that is, she is likely to be a passer-by, who can go through a certain period of history and make special arrangements for someone."


    Just now, when Chu Yang was talking about the magic of Olympus, Alina was still in a trance, but now he said that the king of Zeus was a passer-by, and immediately called out: "what? You said that King Zeus was a passer-by? How can this be? How can such people exist in the world? Is it against the law of nature? "


    Compared with Alina''s inconceivability, Hu mietang calmed down a lot and said faintly: "is there less violation of the laws of nature? Let''s not talk about such things as UFOs and crop circles. Let''s just talk about why Chu Yang caused "light and shadow snake" in the early hours of the morning. How can this be explained by the laws of nature? Although science is developed now, there are many things that science can''t explain. Even if King Zeus is really a passer-by, it''s no surprise. "


    "It''s just." Hu Mie Tang turned around and said to Chu Yang, "I don''t really believe that this king Zeus is a passer-by, because if he (she) is, how can he (she) let you easily control 2012? Why don''t you plan ahead of time? So I think it should be a howl, unless you see it with your own eyes, you can believe it. It''s not enough to prove it just by the words of the day after that. "


    "I think so too, but I''m sure queen Hera didn''t cheat me."


    Chu Yang frowned and said: "besides, as a woman, King Zeus shouldn''t be so..."


    "What? Is Zeus a woman This time, Hu Mie Tang was a little surprised.


    Chu Yang then remembered that he had not told Hu Mie Tang that King Zeus was a woman, so he said with a sorry smile, "King Zeus is a woman, but I''m not sure which woman she is."


    Hu mietang was even more surprised: "what? You''ve been at Olympus for so long, and you don''t know who she is? "


    Chu Yang was very ashamed to say: "teacher, listen to me first. I have fought with her twice, but the first time she appeared as a girl, but later she always wore a golden mask, so I can''t figure out what she looked like."


    "Oh, so it is."


    "But now I''m pretty sure what she looks like."


    Chu Yang said ambitiously, took out the painting from Chen Yiqing''s home from his backpack and spread it on the tea table.


    "What is this?" Alina stood up a little strangely. After only one look, she blushed and scolded in a low voice: "where did you come from? Forget it. I''ll prepare lunch. "


    Although Alina is Chu Yang''s teacher''s mother, and she is almost 40 years old, when she saw the picture of the mysterious woman with red fruit, she still felt a little embarrassed. She left in a hurry on the pretext of preparing lunch.


    When Alina and Hu Mie Tang were alone, let alone watching such a painting, it was nothing even if she learned those difficult movements from the island''s movie stars. However, if the apprentice who was keeping watch of her husband, who was a teacher''s mother, stayed to see the portrait of a bare buttocks woman, it would be a bit disrespectful for the old. So she just left and let the two men see enough.


    Hu Mie Tang Si didn''t care about Alina''s leaving. She just stared at the picture for a long time and then shook her head: "the woman in this picture should be the king of Zeus, right? But I didn''t see anything valuable in the painting except for the weird background. However, it seems that this painting will last at least a hundred years. Why did someone leave such a painting a hundred years ago? Did this woman appear once a hundred years ago? "


    "I don''t know exactly, but I took this painting from the old house left by Chen''s descendants. Chen''s descendants don''t know why her ancestors left such a painting. Now she has gone to Mingzhu to inquire about it."


    Chu Yang first simply said the origin of the painting, and then said: "teacher, just now I was guarding my teacher''s mother. I didn''t mean to say that it doesn''t matter now, hehe. When I was on my way to Georgia that day, I saw this woman out of the side window of the plane. She was like this at that time. Later, I saw her in the bathroom of the hotel in Tbilisi... "


    Chu Yang knew very well that the more he told the strange things he had met, the greater the psychological pressure of Hu Mie Tang.


    But he had to say, because only in this way can he arouse the attention of Hu Mie Tang and avoid what would happen if he met queen Zeus in the future.


    Hu Mie Tang also understood this, but at the same time he was even more confused: is there really some invisible ghosts in this world?

 Chapter 1408

    Hu mietang has been known for his bravery since he was young.


    Of course, no matter how bold Comrade Hu is, he doesn''t care to do such rotten things as "kicking widows at night and digging desperate graves". However, he has more than once slept on the body of a slaughtered person and even eaten human flesh in a desperate situation.


    Such a bold person will not believe in the theory of ghosts and gods.


    Even the legend of Phoenix more than ten years ago didn''t make him feel that much Shinto, but someone in Chu was able to trigger a "light and shadow snake" behavior in the middle of the night, which made him suddenly change his original view.


    Originally Hu mietang thought that Chu Yang could trigger that miracle was evil enough, but now there is another such painting!


    As like as two peas, he can give ten thousand reasons to prove that Zeus is not a cross man at all. But he can not find a reason to explain what the woman seen in the illusion is like what a woman in this painting hundred years ago.


    Strange, very strange, let Laohu stare at the portrait for a long time, not only did not see why, but also more and more headache.


    Is it because I''m too obsessed with it, and I''m too tired of it, which leads to my headache?


    When he felt that he had a headache, Hu Mie Tang was frightened. Just as he wanted to rub his head, he suddenly found that the woman''s eyes in the portrait had a strange luster, which made him want to commit suicide


    Hu Mie Tang up to now, the cultivation of Qi is absolutely first-class, but at this time also had this kind of negative feeling, this can''t help saying that this painting is very evil, so that after suddenly exhaling a breath, he pushed the painting to one side and said faintly: "Chu Yang, you''d better not show this painting to people in the future, if you don''t have enough concentration, Maybe you''ll fall into a very dangerous illusion. "


    Chu Yang was startled by Hu Mie Tang''s sudden action just now. After hearing what he said, he was stunned: "what, is there any evil in this painting?"


    Hu mietang''s state of mind had calmed down at this time: "don''t you see it?"


    Chu Yang shook his head blankly: "I''ve seen this painting several times, but I don''t see anything wrong. I think it''s just a very strange painting."


    Hu mietang lit a cigarette and said in a depressed voice: "when I was a child, my mother and I were Chinese at that time. She once told me a story that in the southernmost part of China, there are some women who raise poisonous insects. These women can put poisonous insects on certain objects. Therefore, this seemingly harmless object becomes the host of poisonous insects, thus becoming a harmful thing. "


    As far back as the end of the Tang Dynasty, the third lady of an Lushan was a master who played with poisonous insects. She put poisonous insects on a wedding dress and named it "Legend of the Phoenix". This kind of poisonous insects can survive underground for thousands of years, making some small animals that protect them change their genes and turn them into terrifying monsters (for details, please refer to the story of Qin Yuguan, I won''t say much here).


    Those things about the legend of Phoenix in those years were blocked by the Chinese authorities as highly confidential, but Hu mietang was one of the parties.


    Hu mietang is still scared when he thinks of the fact that he was almost killed by a monster more than ten years ago, because no matter how powerful a person is, it seems that he is nothing compared with those things. If Qin Yuguan didn''t seem to have some Shinto in those years, then Lao Hu would have had to escape heaven and live until now. He would have become a pile of bones in Phoenix valley of Changbai Mountain.


    When Hu mietang saw the painting, he thought of the poisonous insects used by the witches in the Miao area. It was because when he looked at the woman''s eyes in the painting, he suddenly found that he had a tendency to commit suicide, and then he suspected that there was something in the painting.


    After hearing what Lao Hu said, Chu Yang was a little flustered and grabbed the painting: "grass, it turns out that this thing is harmful to people, so just burn it and pull it down!"


    "No!"


    Hu Mie Tang stopped Chu Yang immediately: "although I see that this painting is not a good thing, you also said that you don''t have the feeling I just had, and this painting has existed with the old house of the Chen family for so long, so why didn''t the people of the Chen family encounter anything unexpected? So, you''d better not destroy it easily. Maybe you can get some useful value from this painting. "


    Chu Yang stopped, frowned and thought, "well, if this painting is really harmful, how can people in Chen''s old house hang this painting at home? I don''t have a teacher. The feeling you just felt may have something to do with that I''m not an ordinary person. But how can the Chen family explain it? "


    "Now I''m sure there''s something wrong with this painting. Just as you said, you may not feel it, but others may not feel it, but the Chen family... "


    When Hu Mie Tang said this thoughtfully, his eyes suddenly brightened: "all things in the world are mutually reinforcing. In the natural world, any poison will have something to suppress it. So the reason why this painting has been in the old house of Chen family for so long is that there should be something restraining it in the old house of Chen family! "


    "Something is restraining it?" Chu Yang raised his head blankly. When he wanted to say that there was nothing in Chen''s old house, he suddenly thought of something and cried out, "Oh, I know what''s going on!"


    Hu mietang immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "This painting has been hanging on the wall of Chen Yiqing''s bedroom all the time. Next to this painting, there was another one!"


    "There''s another picture. What''s on it?" Hu mietang continued to ask, "did you take that painting with you? Take it out and let me have a look!"


    Chu Yang said with a bitter smile, "no, because that painting has been burned by me."


    Hu Mie Tang YILENG: "grass, how can you burn other people''s paintings? Oh, you black sheep, no matter whether the painting has the function of restraining it or not, since it can be hung in the old house of Chen family for so long, it is enough to show that it is a cultural relic. How can you burn it? Alas


    After seeing Hu Mie Tang''s sad face, someone in Chu was very guilty: "that painting is an old man riding a donkey. Chen Yiqing said that it was Chen Laozu, the ancestor of the Chen family, but I looked at that old man with a rather unpleasant look, because" he "even scares me behind his back..."


    In Hu Mie Tang''s continuous questioning, Chu Yang explained in detail what happened in Chen''s old house.


    After hearing this, the angry Hu Mie Tang lit Chu Yang''s nose and repeatedly said, "well burned, well burned! You black sheep, how can you hold the village head as a cadre? Although I don''t believe in the gods and ghosts, I can guess that the painting of Chen Laozu blowing cold wind around your neck is a premonition that he is going to die. Alas, everything will have aura after staying for a long time. This is not superstition. Well, that painting should have restrained this painting, but it was burned by you


    Chu Yang was very aggrieved and said: "at that time, how did I know there would be such a mess? That is, I burned the painting when I was not happy with it. At that time, I also warned the old man riding a donkey that if he dares to do that to my painting again, Laozi, oh, it''s me, I will smash and burn one when I see one."


    Hu mietang looks at Chu Yang and suddenly laughs.


    This guy won''t start to have trouble with his brain after seeing the painting. Otherwise, he was still angry just now. How could he start to laugh again? When someone in Chu mumbled this sentence in his heart, Hu mietang said: "yes! You''re right. You''re good. You''re good. You''re good. You''re good. You''re good! Whatever Chen Laozu or not, as long as you feel uncomfortable, let him disappear, disappear! This is my student! Yes, yes, I''m glad. "


    I''m glad you ate me just now.


    Someone in Chu continued to slander Hu Mie Tang''s belly, and quickly rolled up the painting: "well, I thought I should do that at that time. But is it necessary to keep this painting? "


    "Keep it, maybe it will be useful in the future, but don''t show it to others easily in the future, so as not to harm others."


    Hu mietang glanced at the painting, put away his smile and said, "I''m not in the mood to deal with these things. You can deal with them as you should. Anyway, you are not afraid of being poisoned. Now let''s get down to business."


    Chuyang put the painting away, nodded and said, "OK, I''m planning to set up a private army as soon as possible and give it to beigongcuo for discipline, so as to deal with the destruction of King Zeus."


    Now Hu mietang is really good tempered, otherwise he would not simply say: "OK, this is not a problem. I will arrange people to go to China immediately. Is 200 elite who have seen blood enough? But you have to solve the problems of weapons and equipment by yourself. "


    Originally, Chu Yang wanted to transfer dozens of people from Hu Mie Tang.


    But he didn''t expect that Lao Hu was so straightforward. He gave him 200 people all at once, and immediately made him very happy: "ah, that''s enough, that''s enough, plus the special forces I recruited from the purchasing department in 2012 and Beigong from other countries, it''s enough to build a battalion. Don''t worry, teacher. I don''t want these people for nothing. I''ll pay blood sucking bats a high price. Anyway, I don''t need money now. "


    Hu Mie Tang waved his hand: "what is money? How hurtful it would be for us to talk about money? Just give me a dozen billion dollars. "


    "What? More than a billion dollars, and it''s just for love''s sake? " Chu Yang suddenly looks silly.


    Hu mietang rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I want more? Hum, that''s you. If other people want to buy out 20 elite talents from me, they can''t do it with 10 billion dollars! "


    To be honest, although Lao Hu''s price was too high, if he let the 200 elite out to carry out the task, he could make huge profits a year. What''s more, what Chu Yang wanted was to buy them out?


    Put so many elite free to others, let who who don''t love ah, even if it is pro father and son, seems to have to think about it.


    So, Lao Hu just opened his mouth to the lion. Anyway, someone in Chu is short of people and money


    Chu Yang knew that although he had to be more talented than expected when he came here to suck blood bats, he was also ripped off by Lao Hu.

 Chapter 1409

    According to the relationship between Hu Mie Tang and Chu Yang, we should not talk about money, because it hurts our feelings.


    It seems that Lao Hu Zi himself said that, but in the end, he opened his mouth and asked Chu Yang for more than a billion dollars.


    Chu Yang knew immediately that Lao Hu was "helping" him,


    But he didn''t care, because these 200 elite blood sucking bats, like some of the most precious things in the world, are priceless.


    "OK, that''s settled. I''ll call Chai Murong and ask her to prepare us $1.5 billion for you in a week."


    And Lao Hu pretended to have a pain for a moment, Chu Yang simply felt the phone, just want to dial, Alina came in from the outside: "what money is not money, Lao Hu, what do you want so much money to do, do you want to sleep on it at night?"


    Hu Mie Tang was embarrassed and said with a smile: "Hey, if you give it to him for nothing, I''ll bleed. It''s 200 elite."


    "You know that you are distressed. Why don''t you think about it later? When Xiao Tang and Xiao Na grow up and go to live in Maya new town, Chu Yang says that they have to have a vice mayor to do anything for them, right


    Alina complacently said: "at that time, if you want to embezzle billions of dollars, it''s not a matter of moving your mouth?"


    Originally, Chu Yang thought he would save the money when Alina just came in, but after hearing her say so, he almost fell to the ground: "madam, are you too cruel?"


    After a few people joked for a while, they finally became Chu Yang for two years at the insistence of Alina.


    Two years later, after he has cultivated his strength, these people will come back if they want to, and if they don''t want to, they will follow him.


    Of course, when these people were in Mayan new town, the new town was responsible for their remuneration, logistical support and even death pension. The only thing Alina didn''t give in was Chu Yang''s three promises.


    This is related to the future happiness of Lao Hu''s precious daughters. The couple will not let Chu Yang go of anything, although Lao Hu repeatedly hinted that Alina: this boy is a real sex wolf.


    After discussing all this, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. The impatient twins, who had been waiting outside for a long time, finally ran in happily with Lao Hu''s permission.


    Although Chu Yang''s time is precious now, since he has come all the way, Hu Mie Tang and his wife say that they have to leave him for a meal? By the way, help him out.


    As a result, Hu Mie Tang''s family of four, together with Chu Yang''s five people, set up a banquet in the living room and ate a lot.


    Although Alina''s mother and daughter are all women, it''s hard to say how much they can drink. If it wasn''t for someone in Chu who can''t drink a kilogram, just the twins, he would not be able to cope with it. What''s more, there is a Hu mietang who drinks like water?


    In a word, in a word, Chu Yang, accompanied by the four members of Hu Mie Tang''s family, had a very happy meal. In addition, his eloquence was very good. He picked up the strange things that happened to him and told them that they could not


    Just when Chu Yang talked about how he communicated with Chai Murong, Alina suddenly stood up from the sofa and said to the door, "saibanshafu, what''s the matter? Don''t you see I have a guest here? "


    Chu Yang turned his head and saw a bearded Russian standing at the door with his shoulders collapsed. He said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, second in command. There''s new news coming from the place you pay attention to. Because the news is so important, I have to report it quickly! "


    Since Hu Mie Tang took over blood sucking bats, in these years, he has completely overthrown the previous mode of operation, implemented the "centralization of political power" and established several departments with clear responsibilities.


    And this saibanshav is the intelligence department in charge of blood sucking bats: whenever there is a big disturbance in the world, he can receive it at the first time.


    Although Chu Yang is a student of Hu Mie Tang, and he is quite popular, he is very conscious that he is not a vampire after all. Now his "intelligence director" has come to report his work. If he stays here again, he will be a bit ungrateful.


    "Teacher, I''ll go first..."


    Chu Yang stood up consciously, just wanted to excuse to go to the bathroom, but Alina said: "Chu Yang, you sit down, don''t dodge, in fact, this matter has a lot to do with you, you''d better listen to it. Saibanshav, come in and say it. "


    "Yes." Chu Yang agreed and sat back, thinking: what has something to do with me? Lao Hu won''t send someone to monitor my every move, will he?


    Saibanshafu doesn''t know who chuyang is, but seeing that he and the eldest brother''s family are very harmonious, he knows that this guy is not small, and he doesn''t forget to nod to him because he is young.


    Before saibanshav opened her mouth, Alina whispered in chuyang''s ear: "your teacher has made saibanshav care about the situation there since he came back from Georgia."


    Alina''s words immediately made chuyang grateful, but even more ashamed: Alas, chuyang, chuyang, Lao Hu now treats you as a relative. You were so suspicious of him just now. It''s not you! If it wasn''t for you, would it be necessary for him to care about what happened in Georgia?


    In fact, the reason why Lao Hu sent a special person to watch the situation in Georgia is that apart from inquiring for chuyang, the most important thing is to guard against the counter attack there.


    Don''t forget that he and Qin Yuguan abandoned Dionysus under the hand of King Zeus last time... It''s just like you killed someone else''s dog. After that, you have to worry about the owner of the dog to ask for an explanation?


    Therefore, after returning to Russia, Hu mietang immediately arranged for saibanshav to collect intelligence from Tbilisi.


    After getting Hu mietang''s permission, saibanshav said quickly: "big boss, just now I received an urgent news. My brother on the other side of Georgia said that in the early hours of this morning, there was a large-scale mutiny in Tbilisi prison No. 9. The sound of gunfire and gunfire lasted for several hours, and the Georgia authorities sent a full-scale army, But these troops just surrounded prison No. 9, and I don''t know why they didn''t drive in. "


    Although Hu mietang didn''t look surprised, his eyes shrank: "what? Is there a massive mutiny in prison nine? "


    Saibanshafu said excitedly: "yes! Our people rushed to the back of No. 9 prison immediately after the incident. Before dawn today, an injured woman in a white robe was picked up in the Kula river behind. When we found her, she was seriously injured and in a coma... "


    Without waiting for saibanshafu to finish, chuyang, with a nervous face, interposed and asked, "what''s the name of this woman? Where is she now? "


    Although saibanshafu did not know chuyang, it seemed impolite for chuyang to interrupt his work report.


    However, when saibanshav peeped at Hu mietang, he didn''t find that Lao Hu was dissatisfied with this, so he immediately replied respectfully: "when she was in Georgia, she couldn''t speak at all. Our people brought her to Moscow by helicopter. After careful treatment, she woke up before I came here. She said her name was Hestia, Now it''s in the cell behind the manor. "


    King Zeus has ruled Olympus for so long, but her bodyguards have never seen her drink wine in her bedroom.


    But after returning from the lounge of the fighting ground, she seemed to be stiff in walking. Many Zeus king ordered her to bring her wine, and the strongest baijiu.


    Why the king of Zeus suddenly thought of drinking, several bodyguards also knew very well: Although no one knew why queen Hera would be locked up and drank Mengpo soup, everyone knew that if she did not make a mistake, the king of Zeus would not do this to her.


    Don''t forget that she is the second person on Olympus mountain, and the most intimate confidant of Zeus!


    It was because of her mistakes that Zeus felt very upset, so he had to drink.


    Soon, a whole box of high spirits was moved by the guards to the door of King Zeus'' bedroom in the hall of the gods.


    "Great king Zeus, we have sent you what you want." The two bodyguards whispered a report, then slowly retreated.


    Although they were close bodyguards of Zeus, no one was qualified to step into the palace.


    In fact, on the whole Mount Olympus, there is only one person who can enter the palace of King Zeus, that is Hera diva, who was drenched with Mengpo soup.


    Now, she has no chance to enter this bedroom, because she has forgotten who is the king of Zeus.


    "Will you remember me later?"


    After coming back, King Zeus, sitting in front of the computer, did not immediately go out to get the wine. Instead, he changed the computer page with a stagnant expression.


    On the computer screen, there are hundreds of high-definition figures. There are only two of them, one is king Zeus himself, the other is queen Hera.


    The king Zeus in the computer, dressed in a swaying white nightgown, is lazy and natural, with a touch of shyness and peace between his eyes. He is not at all relaxed, indifferent or severe in the past. He is a rich lady who stays at home.


    One of them was the gaze of King Zeus for a long time: in the picture, her gossamer robe was open at will, revealing most of her plump and greasy breasts. Her waist was not too thin. Even when she was lying on the bed, she still showed infinite strength, like a full moon like hip flap, with the health of life, and her straight and slender legs, Enough to make any woman in the world jealous


    This one can be regarded as a photo of King Zeus. Even queen Hera has never seen it.


    All along, everyone, including Queen Hera, thought that King Zeus had the healthy skin color of wheat, but no one knew that the skin color was formed only because of the effect of some kind of oil.


    The real king Zeus was a hundred percent white man. His skin was not only white and tender, but also not as thick as the sweat pores of most white women. In the whole Olympus mountain, only Hera queen and the dead Athena could match her skin.

 Chapter 1410

    Birds of a feather flock together.


    A proud woman like King Zeus is the emperor on Mount Olympus. Her every word is an imperial edict.


    However, generally speaking, when a person''s status is particularly noble, then she or he will fall into a state of loneliness, which is why the emperors of China always call themselves "lonely".


    King Zeus, who had few "confidants", was completely obliterated after Hera, and she fell into a kind of deep loneliness. She had to face her on the screen and silently recall the past.


    "Alas."


    King Zeus stared at the pictures on the computer. He did not know how long it took before he sighed a little. He gently held his chest with his left hand. With a click of the mouse in his right hand, he flipped the pages of the picture. All kinds of pictures of Queen Hera, like movies, glided on the computer one by one.


    The pictures of Hera in Zeus'' computer should have been taken secretly.


    These pictures not only record Hera''s majestic upper class demeanor at a meeting, but also her vigorous figure when she attends a certain sport... And even her charming figure when she bathes.


    Looking at these photos of Hera queen, the king of Zeus, who had taken off his golden mask, suddenly chuckled and murmured, "my Hera, do you know that all kinds of your photos have been hidden by me, which is also one of my secrets, but I will never tell you this secret."


    King Zeus held the hand of the mouse and slowly moved to the top of "delete". His face showed a painful expression. He closed his eyes and said, "but now that you have drunk Mengpo soup, you should forget who I am. Do I still need to keep these photos?"


    Right index finger gently, the computer sounded a very pleasant sound: are you sure you want to delete the XXX image?


    "Delete it, delete it, you are no longer you, what can I do with it?"


    Zeus opened his eyes, the mouse sliding in a silent sigh, click OK.


    When a picture of Hera queen was deleted, Zeus was stunned.


    As if something had been stolen from his heart, King Zeus suddenly cried out in a nervous low voice: "no, no! I can''t delete these! Although you don''t know me, your people are still there. We can still start over, and I can let you know me again! "


    At this time, Zeus, who could not describe the expression in words, quickly opened the recycle bin with his right hand. When he wanted to restore the picture of Hera queen, he was stunned on the spot.


    In the recycle bin, in addition to the image of Hera queen that she just deleted, there are more than a dozen pictures that have been put here for a long time, but have not been emptied.


    All these pictures are about one person.


    One Man.


    This man''s name is Chu Yang.


    Chu is Chu of Chu River and Han Dynasty, and Yang is Yang who raises his hand to say goodbye.


    Whether they are affectionate teenagers or young girls, their computers always keep the photos of their sweetheart in the most hidden folder, which is the most commonly used way of recording the beautiful life of modern people.


    Of course, most of the pictures saved by teenagers'' computers must be those of Mr. cangjing and others, but that kind of picture only exists in a given period of time. With the passage of time, this kind of picture will be replaced by the innocent smile of children.


    Although King Zeus is great, she is a person after all, a contradictory body who not only loves Hera queen, but also has that kind of heart beating feeling towards a man. Therefore, it seems that it is not a big deal to keep the sneak photos of that guy in her computer, right?


    Looking at those photos that would be completely deleted with a little bit, it took Zeus a long time to restore these images.


    So, after all the photos were restored, Zeus'' expression was calm again. She opened the man''s photo in the folder.


    As I said just now, affectionate teenagers always keep cangjing teacher''s red fruit photos so that they can enjoy them secretly when they are alone or with friends.


    In fact, girls are also like this... At least King Zeus is like this. Except for a few pictures of someone in Chu that she kept, all the others are ferocious when she was in love with queen Hera.


    The most wonderful one faithfully records his shameless posture of standing in front of the kneeling Hera queen with his hands pinching his waist, smiling and waiting to be "polished".


    These high-resolution photos were secretly taken by King Zeus through the pinhole camera in the rest room of the fighting field.


    In the more than ten nights after taking these photos, Zeus king would face these photos, wriggling wildly on the big bed, and would not be closed until the moment came, when he was sweating and could not breathe.


    Every young man and woman can learn from each other without any teacher. King Zeus is no exception. It''s even more exciting to face exciting pictures of fingerprints.


    No doubt, whether Hera empress, who looks like water, or someone in Chu, who does everything domineering, has become the object of Zeus'' handprint in the middle of the night... Is this a kind of irony to someone in Chu who only masturbates to women?


    It doesn''t matter who the king of Zeus is dealing with.


    The important thing is: after she has a strong twitch feeling towards someone in Chu, she always has a deep sense of guilt. Finally, after one incident, she deleted all his photos and vowed that she would never see "he" again and would concentrate on Hera!


    But now, Queen Hera betrayed her. When King Zeus wanted to restore the picture, he saw someone in Chu and "restored" him.


    "Can''t I leave you all my life?"


    Looking at the pictures of Chu and Hera, the king of Zeus stood up from his chair with a silly smile. He walked to the door without a sound and opened the door.


    After seeing the whole box of Baijiu liquor, Jose smiled bitterly. "Are these people going to kill me?"


    Dressed in a white nightgown, Zeus saw the empty corridors, and took two bottles of Baijiu from the box. Then he turned and walked into the room and closed the door.


    It''s not going to be a peaceful night.


    Just when King Zeus took two bottles of Baijiu and went back to her palace, two black shadows took advantage of the night and slowly reached a door.


    The man walking behind, when he turned around and looked on the road, the light hanging in midair in the distance (on Mount Olympus, this kind of high wattage light hanging in midair is always on all the year round, only when it is close to the temple of the gods, you can see the sky light) sprinkled on his face.


    What kind of face is this: there are more than a dozen scars and scarlet flesh. Except for the skin on eyes, nose and mouth, other parts have the horror that can only grow on the devil''s face. Don''t say it''s at night. Even in the daytime, if people see it, they will be scared to death!


    This person is Chai Fangsi. In order to achieve a certain goal in his heart, Chai Fangsi does not hesitate to disfigure himself.


    The man in front of Chai Fang Si was walking with his legs slightly apart, as if he was holding a big weight between his hips. His posture was very uncomfortable.


    Needless to say, since this man can walk with Chai Fangsi, he must have been stamped into the eunuch''s Skynet by Chai''s high heels.


    Although Skynet''s face was the same as before, and there was no scar on it, it was more sinister than Chai wanton!


    Chai''s unrestrained face, at most, can only frighten people to death suddenly, but the cruel expression on Tianwang''s face can make people feel cold sweat when they dream!


    The ugliness on the surface doesn''t completely represent evil, but the change of X state in the heart makes all good people and bad people fear.


    Skynet, at this time, is a psychological change x state patient, otherwise he would not reach an agreement with Chai wantonly again, and jointly deal with Zeus king to seek Olympus


    In the past, Skynet was an idiot like youth at that time, dull but happy, only after occasionally finding a small acne on her face, she would be distressed to crush it.


    But now, the day after the net lost the right to be a man, he found: men face long small acne, it is a very happy thing!


    However, his life will not be long, because with Chai Murong''s great efforts, the "source" has dried up.


    In Chinese history, the imperial palace is a special place rich in eunuchs. The psychology of these yin-yang people is always abnormal, and they often do things that normal people can''t do, just like Skynet now.


    Along the way, Skynet, who didn''t know what to murmur about, stopped and looked around after the door, and said to Chai wantonly in a low voice, "this is where the defense system of the whole Olympus mountain is. As long as we control here and give orders to the armed forces on the mountain, it won''t be long, The whole Mount Olympus will be in chaos


    Chai Fang Si looked up at the door in front of him and said in a low voice, "this door should be made of fine steel, right? In addition, the startup password should also require three levels of verification: voice, retina and hand print. Can you open it? "


    Skynet said with a proud smile: "ha ha, I''m Skynet. There''s no password that can embarrass me in the world! Hum, don''t forget that I used an ordinary mobile phone to do it when we sneaked into Olympus. Didn''t those guards "get out of the way in advance" when we came in


    When Chai Fangsi and Skynet came here, Skynet issued "patrol" indicators to each sentry in advance with its mobile phone, which enabled them to come here smoothly.


    At this time, after hearing that Skynet could easily open the door, Rao shichai''s heart is harder than steel, but he can''t help but have great excitement: as long as the door is opened and the guards and operators inside are eliminated, the whole plan will be more than half a success!


    He took a deep breath and grasped the dagger in his hand. Chai Fangsi tried to make his voice sound calm: "well, I''m relieved now. You''d better open it quickly."

 Chapter 1411

    When planning to seek Mount Olympus, Skynet gave Chai wantonly detailed information about the mountain.


    In Skynet''s view, although Olympus is heavily guarded, as long as it occupies one place, all the problems will be solved.


    This place is the engine room, the center of the defense system of Olympus.


    So, when Chai wantonly heard that Skynet was sure to open the door, he immediately said excitedly, "as long as you can open the door without being noticed, I will clean up the people inside... Are you sure there are only three civilians and two armed men in it?"


    Skynet took out a data cable from its pocket, inserted x into the mobile phone, inserted the other end of the data cable into the small hole under the password verification machine, and answered without raising its head: "no one knows this place better than me, because I used to be the person in charge of this computer room. I can guarantee that even if I don''t have to open the door in any other decoding way, as long as I use my hand print, retina and voice, the door will be opened, because they don''t know that I have betrayed Olympus. Don''t look at changing the code. "


    Chai Fangsi said anxiously, "then why don''t you open it?"


    Skynet shook his head: "I can''t use the password, because if I do that, it will arouse the vigilance of the people inside, but it''s not good."


    Chai Fangsi laughed: "yes, I almost forgot about it. Hehe, I''m afraid King Zeus didn''t expect that you would betray her after he rescued you. Now I''m afraid she thought you were still lying in the hospital outside, and she didn''t know that you had cooperated with me. Well, we are lucky enough to say that if those stupid people in the hospital are not afraid that you will be punished by your superiors after you are "missing", so that they can find a Siberian to impersonate you, it will not be so easy for us to get into Olympus. "


    When Chai wantonly reached an agreement with Skynet, they were not stupid enough to sneak into Olympus immediately.


    Because they all know: Skynet suddenly disappeared from the periphery, people in the hospital will definitely report. After getting the news of Skynet''s disappearance, according to the IQ of King Zeus, he almost guessed that his disappearance was related to Chai wantonly, and then ordered to blockade Mount Olympus and pursue the two men.


    Therefore, after fleeing the hospital, Chai Fangsi and Skynet did not immediately go to Mount Olympus. Instead, they hid in a forest far away from Tbilisi. They really lived a savage life. They were ready to wait for the opportunity to sneak into Mount Olympus after a large-scale search.


    In those days when they were hiding in the forest, Skynet would observe the movement here through the mobile network every day... But what surprised them was that the third-class hospital didn''t make any response after the death of a nurse or a patient, and even didn''t report to the police, what to do or what to do every day.


    This kind of abnormal phenomenon makes them feel puzzled and puzzled.


    Finally, late one night, Chai Fangsi sneaked into the hospital again. After careful investigation, he came to the conclusion that the principal of the hospital, after Skynet disappeared and the nurse was killed, was afraid that the report would be severely punished. Therefore, he not only concealed the fact that he did not report it, but also found a Xibei goods to fake Skynet, and only sent the hospital guards, Search his whereabouts secretly.


    In addition to being afraid of punishment, the most important reason for the hospital to do so was that all the people relaxed their vigilance after a long peaceful life on Mount Olympus, and no one realized the importance of Skynet on Mount Olympus, which led to the situation that King Zeus regretted his whole life.


    When Chai wantonly returned to the forest and told Skynet about the investigation, the latter immediately sent out a long string of laughter like the night cry of wild birds: "ha, ha ha! I think how important Skynet is to the Olympus mountain, but now it has fallen to the point where people don''t pay attention to it. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous


    Without waiting for Chai wantonly to "comfort" Skynet, his laughter stopped abruptly: "but this is the best. We should take this opportunity to sneak into Olympus mountain!"


    It''s true that King Zeus, who is smart and capable, has a talent like the person in charge of the hospital. It''s definitely a fatal blow to her. It''s more serious than Hera''s betrayal!


    Even if Hera queen betrayed Zeus for love, she would not dare to subvert Olympus.


    However, Skynet is different. After being attacked by being ignored, he not only resolutely betrayed King Zeus, but also quietly touched the "nerve center" defense system studio of Mount Olympus tonight with Chai Fangsi, who has a higher heart than the sky.


    The tragedy of Zeus King opened her heavy curtain when she picked up two bottles of high Baijiu and went back to the house.


    Indeed, as Skynet said, the password used in this seemingly strong computer room is still his password when he left Olympus.


    Even if he used himself as the verification code, he could open the door made of refined steel, but he still took a more careful approach: don''t look at the current Olympus mountain because it was peaceful for a long time and belonged to protection. If the guards inside were still loyal to their duties, they would be able to come from Skynet suddenly and produce any vigilance.


    So to be on the safe side, Skynet directly connects the mobile phone with the password door and opens the door in a more secure way. Anyway, the password program of the computer room is all set by him. He opens the door so easily that he can unlock it with a key.


    Sure enough, under Chai wanton''s close watch, Skynet untied the code lock in less than 30 seconds, and then the door went up quietly.


    Before the refined steel door was opened, Chai Fansi had imagined the environment inside, which must be like what he saw in the movie: Several clerks in white coats, sitting in front of the monitor, watching the changes closely. And the guards, with guns, walked back and forth


    But when the refined steel door rose, Chai Wanfang found that the reality was so beautiful: there were indeed civil servants in white coats, and there were also two guards with guns, but these people were not loyal to their duties at this time. Instead, they were lying on the red carpet and sleeping soundly.


    It''s so late, who doesn''t feel sleepy? No one dares to offend Olympus anyway


    Seeing this behind the scenes, a sneer rose from the corner of Skynet''s mouth and went in first.


    It''s time to really change my fate. After taking a deep breath, Chai Fangsi, holding a dagger in his backhand, walks into the computer room.


    When Chai wantonly walked into the computer room, Skynet turned to a touch screen behind the door, and skillfully clicked a few times, then the refined steel door slowly fell down again.


    Skynet looks at Chai wanton and nods to those sleeping people, which means: the next thing is for you to do!


    Chai Fangsi didn''t speak. He just showed a terrible smile. Then he raised the dagger in his hand and walked to those people quietly but very fast.


    What''s going to happen next? Skynet is not in the mood to see it. He just turns around and touches the wall made of refined steel in the computer room, showing a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This room, which covers an area of about 200 square meters, is all made of fine steel with a thickness of 9 cm. It''s more powerful than the strongest tank in the world. If Skynet didn''t open it in person, Chai Fangsi would not have been able to enter even if he had great ability.


    No matter who, as long as he is proficient in computers, once he controls the computer room, it means he controls the whole Olympus.


    Although the vast majority of people on Olympus have absolute loyalty to the king of Zeus, they can go through fire and water because of one of her orders, but now everything on the mountain is controlled by computers. Even if someone wants to be loyal to the king of Zeus and stop it, will they be the opponents of those cold killing machines?


    The cold killing machines are all controlled by the defense system in this computer room, or the sentence just now: who controls the computer room, who controls Olympus!


    From this point of view, the highly developed technology is not a good thing. At least, machines will not have their own thinking ability like human beings. They can distinguish between good and evil. They will only do things according to instructions.


    When Skynet felt the cool steel wall and fell into the comfort of "going home", a few short and low screams came from behind. Then all the movement was still with the eruption of the liquid. Finally, when the bloody smell filled the whole space, he slowly turned around.


    Just now, those people who were still lying on the carpet and dreaming were all cut off. The thick blood was no longer shooting like an arrow, but slowly infiltrated into the carpet along the neck of the corpse.


    What about Chai Fang Si?


    Although he killed five or six people in an instant, he didn''t splash too much blood on his body, so it seems that he is really a master killer.


    After randomly dragging the corpses aside, Chai Fangsi took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Looking at Skynet, he nodded: people have been killed, and then it''s up to you.


    To tell you the truth, the clerks on duty in the computer room were familiar with Skynet before, and he was more or less sad about the death of these people.


    However, when he stepped forward and felt the extreme emptiness of his crotch, this kind of sadness was no longer seen. Instead, it was cold hatred: "if you want to completely control the whole Olympus, the first thing you have to do is to kill the gods and important leaders under the hand of King Zeus! When these people die, she becomes a toothless tiger, unable to command tens of thousands of residents, so that we can easily overthrow her. "


    Skynet said, went to the host and sat down, grabbed the keyboard with both hands and looked up: "of course, if you change your mind and want her to die in her bedroom, it should be very easy..."


    Without waiting for Skynet to finish, Chai Fangsi shook his head: "no, I don''t want King Zeus to die so soon. All I have to do now is to drive her out and let her go to Chu Yang, so as to join hands to create the so-called Maya new city... Hehe, as long as King Zeus goes to the western regions of China, then Chu Yang will have no biggest scruples, and he can make the Maya new city with all his strength!"

 Chapter 1412

    When Chai Fangsi brought him out of the hospital, Skynet thought that he would do the same thing again: assassinate Chai Murong, Chu Yang and others through superb network technology.


    However, Chai not only disagreed with this, but also hoped that Chu Yang could build the new Maya city as soon as possible.


    Because in Chai wantonly''s heart: as long as the operation is proper, Chai wantonly will become the master of Maya new town sooner or later, and chuyang is just a free wage earner!


    Therefore, Chai Fangsi didn''t intend to assassinate Chu Yang, and he didn''t want to kill King Zeus.


    Skynet didn''t understand this at first. After thinking about it for a long time, it came up with the big plan of Chai Wanfang, which is called "peach picking plan".


    Seeing that the great achievement was about to be completed, Chai Fangsi, in his ecstasy, once again expounded his point of view: "when chuyang founded the Maya new town, we had to clean up the Mount Olympus again, let those people become our own strength, and then go to pick up the peach of the Maya new town. Ha ha, ha ha ha, at that time, we not only have Mount Olympus, And there''s Maya new town! As long as we control the Maya new town, then I have the qualification to challenge the Chinese government, and our Chai family can take advantage of the situation. "


    Walking slowly on the ground, Chai Fangsi seems to see his proud blueprint for the future: "although the Chu family will certainly be angry because of Chu Yang''s death, those politicians will not destroy the Maya new town built by hard work, and they will certainly cooperate with me at that time, thus setting off the brightest chapter in my life! What''s more, I don''t look like Chai wanton any more. As long as you don''t say that no one knows that the future leader of the new town is the "remaining evil" of the Chai family, I can control Yueran with ease behind my back and climb to the top of the Chinese political arena again after decades. Ha ha ha


    In the crazy laughter, Chai wantonly looked at Skynet''s eyes, flashed an imperceptible killing: when Maya new town arrives, it''s your death time!


    Skynet didn''t seem to hear or see all this at all. It only said after Chai''s unrestrained laughter became smaller: "let King Zeus go?"


    Chai Fangsi affirmed: "yes, let her go! But you can appropriately let her get hurt, because she also let me get hurt at the beginning! "


    Skynet crackled on the keyboard: "do you want to destroy her twelve gods, including those important leaders, in their respective rooms?"


    After a sneer, Chai Fangsi shrugged: "King Zeus can not die for a while, but these people must die, because even if they live, they will not obey my orders. Ha ha, there will be a king of Zeus in Olympus, or there will be twelve main gods, but only I am the king of Zeus, and the generation of the twelve main gods is designated by me! Don''t ask any more questions, just follow the plan


    "All right, do it!"


    With the three words of Skynet, his white and slender hands immediately became two elves, skilfully jumping on the keyboard.


    Although King Zeus seldom drank with others before, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t drink, but felt that no one was worthy of drinking with her.


    Of course, she sometimes carries a glass of red wine when she makes x waves, but she never drinks baijiu.


    Legend has it that red wine can make women beautiful, but Baijiu can only bring harm to women''s bodies.


    But sometimes, especially when people are bored, most of them choose Baijiu, just as men know that smoking is harmful to health, but they never intend to quit.


    Tonight, the night was very deep. King Zeus was walking in the house with two bottles of Baijiu in his hand.


    In the open and beautiful room, with the action of King Zeus turning off the light, it became dark. Only the computer monitor five or six meters away from the big bed was still on. This also made the portrait of someone in Chu more visible. The one under his crotch, which was gently touched by Hera queen, looked more powerful.


    After opening a bottle of wine, King Zeus reclined on the bed, slightly curled up his legs, and did not use the glass, so he raised the bottle to the mouth of the bottle and drank directly.


    Baijiu is always entrance to a man, but when the man calls her, she uses the fastest speed to get over it. This habit of women is similar to that of Baijiu. Sometimes, when the liquor enters the entrance, it loses its pungent taste, which is very cool, but once it goes down the throat to the stomach, But it will make people feel that a fire is jumping, and it will burn to every nerve endings in the human body in a very short time, making people feel hot all over.


    Zeus, king, is enjoying this feeling.


    Baijiu Zeus, who drank more than half a bottle of vodka in a minute, felt all the heat. So he sat up and undid the robe and showed the pink of perfection.


    It was supposed to be a white skin. Because of the Baijiu, it was now showing a charming red. As the breath of Zeus began to coarser, her hands were subconsciously placed on her chest.


    Wine, for a long time, has been used as the medium of color, and it also wears a big hat that can confuse sex. No matter whether these descriptions are fair or unfair to innocent drinks, it is undeniable that when King Zeus''s body is red and her subordinates feel her towering chest, her whole body begins to burn and shiver slightly like a conditioned reflex.


    "Hiss... Oh."


    The throat of King Zeus was low, and he uttered a light chant. His slender and healthy legs were closed tightly. But her hand, like a snake, did not listen to her command at all. It glided along the two groups of towering, across the flat abdomen, across a part of barren grass, and penetrated between the closed legs very strongly.


    When King Zeus''s fingers touched the most sensitive part of her body, it was like someone making some kind of rough action nearby. She once again uttered a light chant, her legs suddenly opened, and the three closed fingers skillfully penetrated into the depth of her body. Then her legs closed tightly again, and her round hips swayed with the twisting of her waist.


    When that kind of human instinct, again happy from the depths of the body, Zeus King''s right hand fast friction, left hand is very difficult to stretch out, grasp the wine bottle on the head of the bed, a big drink.


    Spicy, cold liquid, with a ball of fire into the throat of King Zeus, her eyes completely blurred, the faster the action of her right hand, waist twist more quickly, originally closed right leg, slowly too high, toes not short stretch, as if to lure a certain feeling.


    "Er, oh, I want to..."


    After swallowing the liquid in his mouth, King Zeus looked at the man on the computer screen. He had a huge and strong desire to be filled, so that she had to drink all the wine in the bottle to have a short reduction. But then, like a spring with greater force, he let her into a kind of crazy desire!


    Zeus king is now in a strong desire, the man on the screen can come down, with his crotch that thick, to make her get a huge enrichment!


    But that man is just a painting, just like the painting of Mr. cangjing, who provoked countless teenagers to fight airplanes. No matter what you do below and how enthusiastic you are, he is still just a virtual image composed of digital decipherment. In addition to playing a greater visual effect, he can''t solve the essential problem at all.


    You can see it, but you can''t touch it, and you can''t use it... That''s what makes the most passionate people feel unbearable!


    Zeus king is like this now, in addition to trying his best to wreak havoc on himself with his fingers, what he can do is to look at the man and utter a higher voice: "no, no! I, I can''t stand it, I want, I want chuyang, you and Hera to serve me... No, not to serve, but to torture me, torture me hard! "


    Now, King Zeus, who is "getting better and better", has completely lost himself in this sense of taking off. Like a big white snake, she rolls back and forth on the wide bed, but her eyes are always staring at the computer desktop, just as her fingers don''t slide out of that place.


    Gradually, King Zeus was no longer satisfied with her three fingers. He suddenly turned over and sat up, split his legs, picked up the bottle that had just finished drinking, and then stuffed it down


    In the fierce gasp, the wine bottle in King Zeus''s hand squeezed into the mess of warmth.


    But in fact, the cold and hard dead things not only did not satisfy Zeus for a moment, but also increased her desire for "living things", which made her fear the idea: find a bodyguard to solve the problem, and then kill him!


    "Yes, that''s it. I don''t want to keep what I''ve kept for so many years any more. I have to give it to some man for a fee tonight!"


    After shouting these words in a low voice, King Zeus threw away the wine bottle and walked down from the bed to the door.


    Outside the palace of King Zeus, there will be eight bodyguards guarding her all the year round. As long as she shouts at the door, someone will come to her and go through fire and water for her.


    King Zeus got out of bed, bent down, with one hand still between his legs, and walked to the door. She wanted to find a guard man to enjoy the living, real feeling!


    King Zeus walked to the door, his brain was dazed, but his eyes had a startling luster... Just when she was one meter away from the door, she seemed to hear a loud noise: Boom!


    Then, the king of Zeus felt a tremor at her feet, which made her almost crazy. With the loud noise and slight tremor, she lowered a lot, and her heart became calm.


    "What''s going on?"


    King Zeus stopped, stood up straight and frowned slightly: "was it my illusion just now, or how could I hear the loud noise?"


    Before Zeus regained his consciousness, there was another loud sound that was clearer. It came from the outside. The shock was more intense, which made her scared. All the pink thoughts disappeared in a moment, and she was completely awake: "no, something happened outside!"

 Chapter 1413

    People who are used to enjoying themselves are always slow to respond to emergencies.


    This sentence is very scientific, otherwise with the ability of King Zeus, she would not have been fully awake and reacted when the first explosion came.


    But king Zeus was king Zeus. Although she was in a kind of speechless daze at this time, she soon woke up completely: "no, something happened outside¡°


    King Zeus whispered these words, then turned and ran to the bed.


    Sometimes, King Zeus would keep close to his subordinates, deliberately expose her body, and do that kind of "very wanton" action. But at that time, in order to make her unique, and her whole body was rubbed with specially made oil, no one had ever seen her have such beautiful skin.


    But now is not the same, at this time outside is likely to have an accident, if she use that shape out, it seems not suitable.


    So, when King Zeus felt that something had happened, he immediately rushed to the bedside, grabbed the gold clothes he wore everyday and began to wear them very quickly.


    Just at this time, a rapid sound of footsteps came from the outside, accompanied by the clear breathing voice of the leader of the guard: "great and great king Zeus, no, no, there are many explosions on the mountain!"


    King Zeus, dressed in a hurry, asked in a sonorous voice, "what''s the matter? Where did the explosion come from?"


    When Zeus put on his clothes, picked up the golden mask and put it on his face, the guard outside answered in panic: "the first explosion just now was in the direction of the temple of Queen of Heaven (the residence of Hera queen of heaven). We don''t know what happened, but we just saw a flash of fire..."


    As soon as the bodyguard outside called here, King Zeus felt the earth tremble at his feet!


    "Boom!" Then, there was a loud noise close at hand, which destroyed the front door of the palace. It was like a dragon with a red flame. It rushed in from the outside and completely drowned the screams of the guards at the door.


    When the earth trembled, King Zeus didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped out of instinct and jumped into the back of the bed!


    Rao is the king of Zeus'' flying action fast enough, but after the violent explosion of the air waves, or the big bed, and behind the big bed, she seems to be blowing paper kite, whizzing up, heavily hit the wall of the gate: Bang Dang!


    Soon, the combustibles in the bedroom began to burn up.


    Zeus King''s ability is very big, but she is only a person after all. She was hit on the wall after being blown out by the big waves, which almost made her close her breath. If she didn''t bite her teeth to force herself to wake up and quickly roll to the side when she landed, she would have been hit by the heavy bed and smashed into meat cake.


    Zeus had no time, or chance, to think about what happened. She just knew that if she didn''t run out of her bedroom, she would be buried alive in the ruins.


    So, after dodging the big bed that fell from mid air, she jumped up with her teeth clenched and rushed to the door like an arrow.


    When he just jumped up from the ground, Zeus felt a sharp pain in his belly, but she didn''t care.


    In fact, even if there was a sea of fire in front of her, she had to rush out, or she would be dead if she stayed in the room.


    He licked the flame in his bedroom like a fire snake. In the fierce movement of King Zeus'' sleeve, he reluctantly gave way to both sides and made way. Then he got back together again.


    But king Zeus took advantage of the moment when the flames separated and "flew" out of the bedroom door as fast as he could.


    The corridor outside the dormitory was originally behind the hall of the gods, which was normally closed.


    But now, when King Zeus rushed out of the door, he found that there was a big hole on the top of the corridor, where he could see the sky light in the smoke vine.


    The bodyguards who came to report to Zeus had already become a pile of residues, which seemed to have been ground by meat grinder, scattered on the floor and walls of the corridor.


    Boom!


    Zeus had just had time to observe the situation in the corridor, and there was another explosion not far away.


    When the explosion was a little lower, the scream and cry came faintly, but many of them stopped suddenly, which also means that they have no chance to cry out in the future.


    "What''s going on?"


    King Zeus clenched his fists and just wanted to go through the hall of the gods. When he ran out to see what was wrong, his right foot was suddenly raised. Then he gently nodded on the ground, and his body rose like a golden bird. His toes continued to tap on the walls of the corridor, just like stepping on the steps, and rushed to the big hole above his head like fireworks.


    In the machine room of Olympus mountain, Chai Fangsi is looking at the monitor with sparks in his eyes.


    According to the plan made by him and Skynet, after seizing the control of the computer room, he will immediately command the defense system on Mount Olympus to launch a devastating attack on the important subordinates of King Zeus.


    In addition to King Zeus, the most influential one on the mountain was queen Hera. Chai Fangsi and Skynet knew this very well, so in the first round of attack, the miniature sparrow missile hidden somewhere on the mountain was aimed at her residence.


    On Mount Olympus, which is highly developed in science and technology, this kind of miniature missile with a radius of 15 meters can accurately hit the target under the control of Skynet. With only one missile, he razed the temple of Queen of heaven, which is not a small building.


    After seeing all this through the monitor, two people''s faces showed a "gratifying" smile: even if Hera was more powerful, she could not escape the explosion. Her death is equal to the death of one arm of Zeus.


    After killing Hera, there''s no need for Chai Fangsi to say anything. Skynet soon faces Apollo''s residence, and it''s another guy.


    This time, the effect is surprisingly good, because Chai Wanfang and Skynet can see from the display: when the Sun Temple was destroyed, several people were blown up in mid air


    "Hey, hey, when these two people die, it''s time to let King Zeus suffer!"


    Skynet gave a grim smile, quickly knocked on the keyboard, and directed the direction of the bedroom behind the hall of the gods, gave the order to attack.


    However, this time, the mini missile did not directly hit the palace of King Zeus, but slightly deviated. Unless King Zeus had bad luck and just stayed at the door to make a fuss... Otherwise, she would be scared to death, or she would have no worries about her life.


    When a guy comes to the hall of the gods, Skynet doesn''t pay any attention to that side. Instead, it picks up the poor people''s houses that have long been on the "blacklist" and fires.


    When the king of Zeus rushed to the roof behind the hall, he just looked in the front direction, and felt that the ground was dark in front of him, and almost fell down from it.


    There is no need to look at anything. Just judging from the approximate position, King Zeus also saw that the places where she was attacked were all the residences of her important subordinates. At this time, the micro missile flying out of the hiding point was still attacking a certain target cruelly and accurately!


    The fire, smoke, scream, and the crowd hiding in the distance make up a real hell scene.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the king of Zeus suddenly sat down on the roof, looking at all these things in front of him without any God in his eyes, and murmured, "it''s over, it''s over, they must be dead."


    In the whole Olympus mountain, no one knows better than King Zeus what happened in front of him: someone must have quietly intruded in, controlled the computer room, started the mountain defense system, and dealt a devastating blow to her important loyal subordinates!


    Who? Who can hate Olympus so much?


    As soon as king Zeus thought of this problem, a man appeared in his mind, making her stand up from the roof with gnashing teeth, waving her hands and yelling: "chuyang, it must be chuyang!"


    Yes, in the view of Zeus king, if chuyang wants to move his main industry in 2012 to China, then Olympus is his biggest obstacle, which belongs to a roadblock that he must eradicate... In addition to his sufficient reasons to destroy Olympus, who dares and who has the strength to move the earth on Taisui''s head?


    What''s more, that guy not only came to Olympus before, but also took away the heart of Hera queen... Hera queen, as the number two character on Olympus mountain, chuyang could know everything on the mountain through her, so he sneaked in to control the computer room, and then used sharp defensive weapons to carry out a cruel robbery against those important people!


    "Chu Yang, I, I and you are mutually exclusive. I swear that as long as I live, I will kill all your family first, and then I will eat you alive at last. I swear, I swear, ha ha ha!"


    King Zeus looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. He took off the golden mask on his face and showed his face that had been extremely twisted. Then he waved heavily and the golden mask flew out from afar. Then, her people turned into a Golden Shadow and jumped down the slope of the roof.


    At this time, the king of Zeus almost vomited blood because of all these things in front of her eyes. But in her laughter just now, she restrained this useless fury.


    It''s very simple, because even if she would never give up, she would use the most cruel way in the world to deal with Chu Yang, but the key problem is that she would have to have her life to escape this disaster. If she had another missile at this time, she would not even have the chance to be cruel.


    So, after strong self-restraint, King Zeus rushed down from the roof without saying a word, and quickly swept to the fighting field by the smoke generated by the explosion everywhere!


    The arena on Mount Olympus is just a simple arena.


    Apart from holding large-scale activities, there are only a few elderly workers who come here to mow the lawn in the daytime and go home in the evening. So there was no missile attack here. After King Zeus rushed into the arena, he felt a cool breath.


    There are three reasons why King Zeus didn''t run out to preside over the overall situation, but came to the fighting field after the upheaval on the mountain.

 Chapter 1414

    The reason why King Zeus can become king Zeus, lead Mount Olympus and control 2012 dungeons is not just because she is good at calculation and martial arts.


    The most important thing is that she can quickly calm down and make the right response after an emergency!


    Just like now, after the great changes in Olympus, she did not run out to preside over the overall situation, but came to the arena.


    There are three reasons why Zeus came to the arena.


    The first reason is the most important: King Zeus is very clear that since the intruders have taken control of the computer room, the ubiquitous monitors on the mountain can easily see that she is still alive, and then continue to carry out the devastating pursuit of her, so she can no longer reveal her whereabouts at this time.


    The second reason is that Hera empress, the head of her twelve gods, is still in a rest room in the arena. Although she has no memory, she may be chuyang''s accomplice in the disaster of Olympus, but she is the empress after all. As long as king Zeus takes her away and gives her "instruction", she is still the most powerful assistant!


    The third reason is a secret: as the saying goes, there are three caves of cunning rabbits. As the king of Zeus, the dragon and phoenix of human beings, on Mount Olympus, it is impossible to have only two obvious exits (the elevator in front and the exposed place in the temple). There is also one most hidden exit that even Hera did not know. It is under the grandstand of the fighting field!


    It is because of these three reasons that King Zeus came to the fighting field after a sudden upheaval on Mount Olympus.


    At this time, the speed of King Zeus could use the four words "walking against the wind". If someone was watching from the top to the bottom of the arena, he could only see a Golden Shadow by the light of the fire, and floated under the arena.


    As soon as Zeus entered the passageway under the grandstand, his body suddenly stuck to the wall.


    Although chuyang may not know that Hera Tin Hau has been detained in this place, she has to guard against it: if she rashly breaks into the rest room, the villain will hide behind the door. What will she do?


    Just now, with all her strength, the towering chest of King Zeus was panting, and her breathing was disordered. She had to stick to the wall, took a deep breath, and made herself calm. Then she relaxed and walked to the rest room where Hera was imprisoned.


    After herra was imprisoned here, King Zeus only ordered the golden warriors to lock the door of the rest room from the outside, and no one was to guard her.


    Zeus did this because she didn''t have the heart to treat queen Hera as a real prisoner, even though she really betrayed her faith.


    Also, Zeus did not believe that Hera would make any escape after she lost her memory.


    Sometimes, believing in someone is also a human instinct: for example, King Zeus determined that Hera had betrayed her, but did not believe that she would run away.


    Sure enough, when King Zeus crept to the door of the rest room, he saw through the glass that queen Hera was sitting quietly on the sofa, not disturbed by the loud noise outside. At this time, he was staring at a blind spot with his big eyes open, and his brow was slightly wrinkled, as if trying to think something.


    "Hera


    The king of Zeus raised his foot, stamped the plastic steel door open, and rushed in with a choking voice.


    "You, who are you, why do you always call me Hera? Am I really Hera?"


    Although Hera has no memory now, her Kung Fu still exists. After the king of Zeus kicked the door, she immediately rose from the sofa and made an attack, but then she relaxed and looked into the eyes of the king of Zeus, with a very puzzled confusion.


    "Yes, you are Hera. You can''t remember who you and I are. That''s because you drank the Mengpo soup which can paralyze the memory nerves."


    King Zeus simply explained, rushed to her, grabbed her hand, turned and walked to the door: "come on, come with me... Hera, come with me, it''s too late!"


    Hera suddenly drew back her hand and looked at Zeus with vigilance on her face. She said in a low voice, "who are you, and where are you going to take me?"


    "I''m Chou, I''m Susan!"


    King Zeus gently grasped queen Hera''s right hand again and said in a low voice, "you must firmly remember that my name is Susan and I''m your sister. I''m going to take you to a safe place. You should have heard the explosion? "


    Hera Queen''s face of vigilance, with the words of King Zeus, became relaxed, and then obediently by her hand, walked to the door: "are you really my sister? Why don''t I have an impression? Oh, by the way, what is the Mengpo soup that paralyzes the memory nerve? Who asked me to drink it? "


    Without looking back, King Zeus took Hera by the hand, went out of the lounge door, turned left, and walked deep into the passage: "when we leave here, I will tell you everything! Believe me, Hera. I will never hurt you, because you are my sister


    "Oh, I''m your sister."


    After drinking Mengpo soup, Hera Hou, who has been desperately thinking about who she is, suddenly rises a broken memory fragment in her mind when she looks at the back of King Zeus. She just wants to capture this fragment, but the fragment disappears, so she has to promise blankly and walk forward obediently.


    Since Olympus is an underground building with open space, there must be reasonable drainage pipes.


    The passageway under the grandstand of the arena, somewhere, is cleverly connected with the drainage pipe on Mount Olympus, which can be used as an escape passage in the current great changes.


    Of course, except for King Zeus, everyone who lives on Mount Olympus knows that there are several drainage pipes that can lead directly to the rear of Tbilisi Grand Canyon.


    However, what those people know is that the end of the drainage pipe is sealed with a strong iron grate. Except for things smaller than table tennis, even a cat can''t get through.


    But the secret road that King Zeus knew could not only run to the back of the canyon along the drainage pipe, but also find a secret door that could let people pass through the grate. Otherwise, it would not be her secret.


    Holding Hera''s right hand firmly, as if holding the last glimmer of hope, King Zeus quickly ran to the end of the passage.


    "Wait!"


    King Zeus stopped and looked up at the wall facing him with the help of the dim wall lamp in the corridor. Then he gave a low rebuke. When he sprang up suddenly, there was a bright dagger in his right hand.


    In Hera''s surprised eyes, King Zeus was like a bat flying in the low sky. It seemed that he just circled in the air and fell down. In fact, the dagger of her right hand had already hit the wall at a certain point.


    "Creak... Quack!" After King Zeus stood on the ground, the wall changed: with the creaking sound, the wall split a small gap.


    The gap is not big, but it is enough for people to pass through.


    "Come on, follow me, you''ll be found out later!"


    The king of Zeus took Hera''s right hand in surprise and quickly walked into the gap.


    Two people just walked into this crevice, crevice restored again, cut off the light that is not very bright outside.


    In the dark, the eyes of King Zeus were glowing with blue light. She raised her right hand with her toes in mind, groped for a moment at the top left, and then turned on the switch in the drainage pipe.


    With a light sound, it seems that there is no end to the drainage pipe, there is a long string of wall lights on.


    "This is the drain. Where does it go?" Although Hera''s memory nerve was paralyzed, she still knew that she was in the drain.


    After biting his lips, King Zeus walked along a narrow road on the right side of the pipe: "this is connected with the Grand Canyon... Hera, if you believe me, don''t ask any more questions, just follow me!"


    Hera hesitated for a moment, did not say anything, and quickly followed Zeus.


    I don''t want to say much about the smell in the drainage pipes. Anyway, we just need to know that it smells good. Moreover, in this season, the temperature and humidity below are relatively high. After walking for a few minutes, the sweat drops on their forehead.


    However, Zeus did not care about these. At present, she had to escape from Mount Olympus, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back, so that the enemy would pay the heaviest price!


    The escape of King Zeus was not very smooth. Because of the explosion, the drainage pipe had collapsed in several places. She had to return with Hera, and then went around the collapse from another pipe.


    Fortunately, there were always places that could be bypassed from other places, but it took Zeus several hours, so that when she came out through the secret door of the drain pipe, the sky was already bright.


    King Zeus was standing in a depression in the middle of the Grand Canyon, looking down at the surging Kula river at her feet, listening to the sound of guns coming from behind and the sound of sirens in the distance above. She took a deep breath: "Hera, we''ll be back again..."


    When King Zeus and Hera were talking about this, they shut up, because she saw from a distance: on the other side of the Kura river, there was a rubber boat leaning on the bank. Several people who couldn''t see clearly carried a man in a white robe to the bank, quickly got into a black SUV, and drove along the road.


    Because the distance was too far, Zeus could not see the license plate of the car, nor could he see who was wearing the white robe. But she knew that the man in the white robe was probably one of the Twelve Gods under her command, and she was also a woman, because men were all wearing black robes.


    Looking at the place where the SUV had gone, King Zeus finally showed a happy smile on his tired face and murmured: "it''s good to escape one more at last..."


    Before he finished his sentence, Zeus suddenly felt dark in front of his eyes. He shook his body and let out a exclamation. He faced the Kula River straight below and fell down.

 Chapter 1415

    After the explosion, King Zeus quickly hid behind the big bed.


    In her subconscious, she must have completely escaped the blast.


    But the reality is: when she was "blown" to the wall, a shrapnel got into her abdomen.


    However, because the situation was too critical at that time, King Zeus could not feel the pain, so he rushed out of his bedroom and ran to the fighting field.


    King Zeus had been walking with Hera for several hours. It was only after she was out of danger that she noticed the pain in her lower abdomen... After running about in the middle of the night, because of excessive blood loss, King Zeus would have been exhausted. If she had not been inspired by the spirit of escape, she would have been lying down.


    So, when she took Hera to the canyon depression, her spirit was relaxed, and her body could no longer support her. She felt that it was dark in front of her eyes, shook her body, gave out a exclamation, and fell straight into the Kula river below.


    "Susan!"


    Hera, standing beside the king of Zeus, saw that she fell forward with a soft foot. She was so scared that she let out a low cry and quickly reached for her.


    Hera''s memory was paralyzed by drugs, but what she had learned was not affected at all. When Zeus fell off the Kura river, she moved to the left, bent down and grabbed the right shoulder of Zeus.


    Hera wanted to pull up the king of Zeus, but the king of Zeus fell too fast. Not only was he not pulled up, but he also threw her down.


    Tbilisi Grand Canyon (Kula Grand Canyon) is seven or eight hundred meters high, with a steep slope of 80 degrees. When King Zeus and Hera fell from the upper position, they did not fall straight into the river. Some stones protruded during the fall. When they were blown by the wind, they deviated from the "course" of the fall.


    Zeus was better. The protruding stones only touched her body.


    But Hera didn''t have such a good life, but her head was heavily touched, and she immediately uttered a scream. When she passed out in a complete coma, her body had fallen into the cold Kula river.


    However, even if Hera was knocked unconscious, her hand was still holding the king Zeus, and the two of them went west along the direction of the river


    If Mount Olympus suddenly disappears overnight, it''s chuyang who is the happiest person in the world.


    If someone in Chu wants to bring all the major industries in 2012 to the western regions of China safely, so as to achieve his "great cause", then Olympus is the biggest obstacle.


    Not enough to deal with Zeus. How easy is it for the great migration project to succeed?


    Otherwise, Chu Yang would not leave Chai Mu to come to Russia and ask Hu Mie Tang for help.


    Although it''s mean and toothless for someone in Chu to yearn for a 12 magnitude earthquake in Olympus, he certainly won''t care about it: mean and toothless. Compared with Lao Tzu''s great cause, it''s nothing. As long as he can subvert Olympus and make the biggest disaster disappear, Lao Tzu dares to swear that he will fast and eat vegetarian immediately Stay away from women... That''s impossible!


    Of course, this idea is just a fantasy. He''s not stupid enough to wait for Olympus to destroy itself, so he''s looking for Lao Hu''s VIP.


    Maybe, really, maybe, today is really a lucky day for someone in Chu. On the National Day in China, he not only made Lao Hu and his wife crazy, but also gave him 200 talents in vain. He also got the news of the mutiny in Tbilisi No. 9 prison!


    Tbilisi prison No. 9, for Olympus, is a closely connected peripheral defensive position.


    But saibanshafu said: there was a big mutiny in prison No. 9 last night, and they also arrested a woman in white!


    What does that mean?


    After getting the news, the ecstatic almost couldn''t find chuyang in the north, and immediately realized that a devastating event must have happened at Olympus, otherwise the woman in white robe would not be easily captured by these little bats.


    Hu Mie Tang and his wife may not know the status of the woman in white robe on Mount Olympus, but now someone in Chu, who is still one of the gods under the command of King Zeus, is very clear: on Mount Olympus, only the goddess of the twelve main gods is qualified to wear white robe. It seems that this woman named Hestia is one of those rain gods and fire gods!


    Even the goddess under the command of King Zeus has come to such a tragic end, so it''s strange that there is no big event on Mount Olympus!


    So, as soon as saibanshav said the name of Hestia, chuyang stood up and said eagerly, "come on, take me to see her!"


    After chuyang gave the "order", saibanshafu habitually looked at Hu mietang.


    Although Hu mietang didn''t know why Chu Yang paid so much attention to the Hestia, he immediately stood up after seeing his face roaring: "go, take us to have a look. Alina, you are here to accompany them. Don''t let them run around, so as to avoid any accident. "


    Since Lao Hu is now the leader of the vampire bat, he naturally has to take a long-term view when considering the problem: Although he doesn''t know what happened on Mount Olympus, now that saibanshafu has brought other people to Zhuangyuan, he can''t help but guard against someone coming, so he let his wife take care of his daughter.


    In this regard, Alina naturally understand, but Hu Xiaotang sisters quit, just want to stand up and yell to go to the back to have a look, but Lao Hu never used sharp eyes, glared at them.


    "If you have the ability, you can beat us. What kind of hero is that light staring at us?"


    After Hu Mie Tang and Chu Yang followed saibansha Fu out of the living room in a hurry, the Hu Xiaotang sisters raised their fists and hopped in the same place and growled: "hum, dare to stare at us with big eyes, be careful that you are too old to walk, we don''t care about you!"


    Since Hu mietang officially took over the feicui manor, it has been expanded three times in the past ten years by various means.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that even Red Square in Russia is not as big as here.


    Hu Mie Tang and his wife lived in the middle of the manor, and the place for prisoners was at the end of the manor. If they walked, they would have to walk for half a day.


    But Hu Mie Tang certainly won''t let his students waste their precious time on walking, so he waved his hand to some place after going out, and then an electric car drove over.


    "When I''m completely free, I''ll build such a big manor." Chu Yang said enviously when he got on the battery car.


    Hu mietang, sitting in front of him, said with a faint smile: "ha ha, if your Maya new town is built, the battery car will be too low-grade. You have to run the subway."


    "Ha, yes. It''s 500 kilometers. It''s a piece of land for the boss. I''ll invite you to stay for a few days."


    Chuyang smiles with pride and looks around: in the manor with a vegetation coverage rate of at least 40% (not counting the lawn thrown out), you can see countless fierce men wandering around with guns in their hands.


    In the past, Hu Mie Tang, Qin Yuguan and others attacked feicui manor in the rainy night. Chu Yang also heard about it. He knew that Lao Hu had strengthened the protection of the manor in order to avoid warning.


    In the praise of Chu Yang, the car soon came to a low hill.


    Ten years ago, the hill was far away from the emerald manor, but now it has become the backyard of blood sucking bats. It not only stores a large number of the world''s most advanced guns, but also serves as a prison for prisoners. At least dozens of big men are patrolling around the hill.


    "This is where my arms are, so the guard is stronger than anywhere else." When Hu mietang said this, the car stopped and he got out of the car.


    Several men in camouflage clothes at the door didn''t come up to salute when they saw Hu Mie Tang coming. Instead, they just nodded slightly and quietly stepped aside.


    "Boss, that Hestia is in cell three." Saibanshav bent slightly in front of him, said a word, and then walked forward first.


    To lead the way for the boss is a matter of great face in vampire bats. Everyone is proud of it


    However, Hu mietang did not follow him. Instead, he said to Chu Yang with his hands behind his back, "Chu Yang, I think you''d better go in yourself. I''ll wait for you outside."


    "All right." Chu Yang pondered a little, knowing that Hu Mie Tang didn''t want to appear in front of people he didn''t know. It wasn''t that he was worried about being remembered.


    In fact, there are not many things that can make Hu Mie Tang worry.


    Saibanshafu, who was walking in front of him, soon understood why Hu mietang said that. He took Chu Yang to the front and back of the third cell, then he flashed aside and nodded to the guard.


    When saibanshav just said that he had captured a woman in white from the Kura river, chuyang''s first thought was: Hera?


    But then saibanshav said: the woman claimed to be Hestia.


    Although chuyang is not very interested in ancient Greek mythology, his children have been on Olympus for some time. How can we know who these twelve gods are?


    Therefore, after hearing the name "Hestia", he knew that this woman was the kitchen god, one of the gods under the command of King Zeus.


    At the thought that this woman might be Hera, chuyang was worried about her injury.


    But when he knew that the woman was not Hera, he worried more about her: if the injured woman was Hera, chuyang could be sure that she was alive, and what he feared most was that he didn''t hear from her.


    For Hera queen on Olympus, chuyang only saw sex from her, and had no so-called love at all.


    But he didn''t know at all: some feelings were just caused by this wanton and relaxed sexual behavior, but he didn''t realize it and didn''t want to think about it.

 Chapter 1416

    Just like spring, summer, autumn and winter, there is no obvious change at the turn of the four seasons.


    It was not until the cat barked in spring, the grasshopper hopped in summer, the wild geese flew south in autumn, and the white dog swelled (snowed) in winter that people found that a certain season had come quietly!


    Similarly, when chuyang realized his worry about Hera, he knew that some things and feelings had already existed in the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Yang was at a loss when he thought about this: is Lao Tzu''s love really more than sea water? Otherwise, how could I worry about Hera like this?


    In Chu Yang''s questioning, he went into the third cell alone.


    Since the cell is called a cell, it can''t be compared with the star suite. It''s nonsense and a big truth. Generally speaking, the truth is big nonsense.


    In this rectangular cell with a maximum of five square meters, apart from a piece of wood, there is only one wooden toilet. The conditions are very bad.


    However, because Hestia was seriously injured, there was another transfusion rack in the cell, and miss Vesta, wrapped like a mummy, was lying upright on the bed pretending to be dead.


    After Chu Yang came in, he closed the door behind him and went to the wooden bed. He looked down at the woman with both hands on his back.


    Before Chu Yang spoke, the woman who showed most of her face gave a slight smile: "ha ha, it''s you, Chu Yang. You are really powerful. You have destroyed the great Olympus mountain!"


    This woman is one of the Twelve Gods of Olympus, the kitchen god, Hestia.


    When Hestia was talking to chuyang, she said it with a smile, but even the deaf could hear the great hatred in her voice.


    Chu Yang can swear to God that his biggest wish in the near future is to encounter a 12 magnitude earthquake on Mount Olympus!


    But it''s just a wish. God won''t follow his will and launch such a big earthquake, so the chance for his wish to come true is an egg.


    But at this time, the Olympus did not know what kind of blow, Chu Yang himself is naturally happy to die, but the key problem is: even if he is more Schadenfreude, he can''t put the hat of Olympus sudden change on his head, ah, how much pressure panic?


    So, after Hestia said that he was the destroyer of Olympus, chuyang was shocked and then became angry: "we have an old Chinese saying that we can eat anything, but we can''t talk nonsense! What proof do you have that I am the one who destroyed Olympus? If you give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll tear your mouth to pieces! "


    Hestia was not afraid of Chu''s powerful threat. If her limbs were not fixed on the bed board, she would jump up and gnaw him to death. She would not sneer and say, "hum, who dares to offend the great king Zeus except you are familiar with, have the opportunity, and have the ability to destroy Olympus?"


    "Well, I do have this idea. I even dream of killing you hypocrites."


    Chu Yang scolded and sat down on the edge of the bed, which was not too wide. He stretched out his right hand and held Hestia''s left face. He said fiercely, "but this is just my dream. I have no chance or ability to let you come to such an end! But if you have to do something wrong, I''ll do it! "


    "You let me go, let me go!"


    Hestia, who was twisted her cheek, was really not used to being treated like this by a man. She shook her head and screamed, "if it wasn''t for you, who else would be there? If it wasn''t for you, how could I fall into your hands! You kill me, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost


    "You kill me, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Someone in Chu loosened Hestia''s cheek and left his mouth to learn from her. After she said this, he took out a cigarette and said, "I really wonder, as long as it''s a woman, no matter who she is, how amazing she is, why does she always shout this line when she can''t find a way out? When you say this, are you subconsciously reminding others to let you go? Or after shouting this sentence, my heart will be much more stable? Then tell me, what shall I say to you next? "


    After lighting the cigarette, Chu Yang said with a contemptuous smile: "should I say that I''m not afraid of you when you are human, and I''m afraid of you who will become a ghost?"


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!" Hestia screamed angrily, and the chains on her limbs rattled.


    "It seems that your injury doesn''t matter, otherwise you wouldn''t have so much strength."


    Chuyang didn''t care about Hestia''s roar at all. He just leaned over her and sprayed smoke into her eyes. Then he said in a gloomy tone: "since you think I''m the murderer who destroyed Mount Olympus, I have the right to be myself. Now I''m going to ask you a few questions. If you dare to be a hero, there are still a few figures out there... "


    When someone in Chu just wanted to say, "there are still some big men waiting for you outside," he suddenly thought of Prince Fujiwara, who was blasted by a big wolf dog. So he said with an evil smile: "there are still some German Shepherds waiting for you outside! Don''t think I''m going to feed you to the dog. I''m just telling you that those Shepherds are all male dogs. Ha ha


    The greatest use of dogs is nothing more than hunting and house keeping.


    But when someone deliberately suggests that some dogs are male, the meaning of this sentence is worth pondering


    Many people are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of inhuman humiliation.


    Especially for such a proud woman as Hestia, she paid more attention to these. Originally, chuyang''s eyes were full of hatred, but after someone said these words, these hatred immediately turned into fear.


    Alas, it seems that the male dog is not only a threat to men like Prince Fujiwara, but also an irresistible charm to women like Hestia!


    "I love the way you look at me now."


    Chuyang, who clearly caught the change in Hestia''s eyes, said with a sneer, "I''m afraid. If you''re not afraid, I''ll turn these things into reality now, so that even if you''re dead, you don''t have the face to show up in the world again! Lao Tzu is the kind of despicable master who can do what he says. You may not know, but you can try it! "


    After biting his teeth, Hestia hissed, "what do you want to know?"


    Chu Yang immediately asked: "the first question is very simple. What happened on Mount Olympus last night?"


    Hestia didn''t answer chuyang''s question immediately, but he asked after a pause: "what happened on Mount Olympus, don''t you know?"


    Chuyang impatiently said: "nonsense, if I really know, I will ask you these stupid questions? I have threatened you to play for me. The question is very simple. How can you be as stupid as a pig? "


    Just as the so-called word awakens the dreamer, Hestia, like King Zeus, took someone in Chu as the culprit after the drastic change on Mount Olympus.


    But now chuyang said these words, but let Hestia, who lost his home, gradually calm down, and then asked: "where am I?"


    "I can only tell you that it''s in Russia. I can''t tell you exactly where it is. Anyway, you can live a great life. You didn''t go to see the king of hell. Thanks to them, they saved you in time."


    Chuyang said, looking at Hestia''s pupil, and said faintly, "you really didn''t get hurt. You may have been knocked out by the explosion at that time."


    Chuyang is right. When Hestia attacked the residence of the Twelve Gods in Skynet, she happened to be on duty outside and didn''t stay in the residence, so she escaped.


    When the whole Olympus mountain was shrouded by the explosion, Hestia''s first thought was to find Zeus, but on her way to the temple of the gods, she was found by Skynet, and then launched a hunt for her.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get to the hall of the gods, she had to run along the open air, but when she was about to escape, she was blown down the Kula River under the canyon by the air wave generated by the explosion of a sparrow missile.


    If saibanshafu and others had not shackled her, chuyang would not have been able to see her.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Hestia''s eyes darkened: "yes, except for my skin and flesh, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones..."


    Without waiting for Hestia to finish, chuyang interrupted her: "if you don''t answer my question truthfully, then you will be hurt more than skin and flesh. Come on, what happened at Olympus last night? "


    Hestia''s eyes were still calm at this time, just like her tone: "to be exact, in the early morning of this morning, someone took control of the mountain''s defense system and dealt a devastating blow to the residence of the gods, including the palace of King Zeus... According to the situation on the scene, I think I was probably the only one who escaped."


    Chu Yang was shocked: "what? You''re the only one who escaped! You mean everyone else is dead but you? "


    Hestia said indignantly, "I think so!"


    In that case, she''s dead, too?


    Chuyang looked at Hestia stupidly, and the appearance of Hera queen flashed in front of his eyes.


    Chuyang seldom thought of Hera, just as he seldom thought of Liang Xin before.


    Just as Chu Yang seldom thought of Liang Xin before, he found that he couldn''t let her go when she was going to marry someone else. At this time, after thinking of Hera queen, he finally found that the woman he thought was just a partner in bed didn''t mean much to him.


    Ancestors have said: people are not plants, who can be merciless?


    What''s more, Hera''s obsession with chuyang seems to have reached a quite deep level.


    If Chu Yang hears the news of her death, he will not be human.


    When Hestia saw that someone in Chu was stunned, he soon understood why he did so, so he asked in a low voice, "are you worried about queen Hera?"


    Chu Yang didn''t deny it either. He simply nodded and said with painful remorse: "yes, I am worried about her."

 Chapter 1417

    If I had known that, I shouldn''t have let her go back to Olympus.


    Chuyang heard from Hestia that queen Hera might also have died in the great change in the early morning of this morning. He felt remorseful, but more remorse.


    At the beginning, Hera empress rushed to the 2012 dungeon. Through her fiery enthusiasm, chuyang did not dare to say that she was absolutely sure to betray Zeus, but she was still 60% sure.


    However, he did not do so at the beginning, because there was his selfishness in it: since this woman is so obsessed with me, why don''t I make good use of her? As long as she''s around Zeus, if Olympus makes any big moves in the future, she will definitely inform me in advance


    It was because of such selfish and despicable mentality that chuyang didn''t force Hera to stay.


    But now, great changes have taken place in Olympus. Hera queen is likely to die in this great change. For chuyang, this result is just pain and self blame, and can''t make him forgive himself.


    Eyes, is the window of the soul, even if a person can act, but his mood, but will be revealed from the eyes.


    Hestia had been staring at chuyang''s eyes. After seeing the sadness in his eyes, he was basically sure that he was not the one who destroyed Olympus, so he comforted him in a low voice: "she, even if she is dead, it''s time to close her eyes. At least you, the man, are worried about her."


    Chu Yang''s blank smile: "is it?"


    "Yes. It must be Hestia replied firmly.


    Hestia didn''t know that Hera was put into the fighting field by King Zeus. She just thought that she was with King Zeus at the time of the incident, so she must have been buried in the great change.


    Chu Yang knew that at this time, even if He reproached himself, no matter how painful he was, the current result could not be changed, and there were still many things that needed him to do, so he shook his head hard and forced himself not to think about this problem. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "what is the defense system that destroyed Olympus?"


    "The defense system on Mount Olympus is a computer-controlled system, with the world''s most advanced ground-to-air and air-to-ground micro missiles..." Hestia seemed to know what chuyang thought, otherwise he would not have been able to cooperate like this.


    After hearing that there were miniature missiles on Olympus, Chu Yang said, "what? Micro missile? Oh, No. how could it be on Olympus mountain? "


    After mentioning the defense system on Mount Olympus, Hestia said with pride in his voice: "how can it be impossible? Hum, if any foreign enemy wants to invade the holy mountain, he will get the most severe head-on attack, which can guarantee a 200 kilometer radius, as strict as Tietong... "


    "Ha, head on?"


    Chuyang sneered: "since you have such a wonderful guy on Mount Olympus, how can you be such a God? Hum, the common people''s saying that you are fat even if you are beaten in the face, should be referring to you


    "It''s just an accident. We didn''t expect anyone to control the computer room!"


    Hestia said in a loud voice, exasperated and angry, and then lowered his voice dispiritedly: "in fact, what you said is right. We are ruined on what we are proud of. Otherwise, how could the powerful Olympus mountain be destroyed in a twinkling of an eye? What do you think is the matter? "


    At this time, chuyang had completely put Hera Queen''s affairs aside for the time being, and said frankly: "you are from Olympus, you don''t know, so I don''t know any more, but I will find out later. Well, let me ask you something more. If you want to destroy Olympus, do you have to control the computers that control the defense system? And these computers must be strictly guarded, isn''t it exaggeration to say that the place is the heart of Olympus


    Hestia nodded slightly: "you''re right. If those people didn''t control the computer room in the early morning, we would have encircled and annihilated them."


    Chu Yang continued to ask: "do you think anyone can break through the tight defense and control the computer room you said?"


    "I don''t know..."


    As soon as Hestia said these four words, the whole person suddenly gave a big bang, and then shrieked: "I know, I know who took control of the computer room and destroyed the Olympus mountain! Skynet, it must be Skynet! Only he can enter the computer room safely without the permission of King Zeus! Skynet, it''s him, it must be him! "


    Hestia said, struggling desperately again, shaking off the shackles and making a noise.


    Chu Yang stretched out a hand, pressed her shoulder and said faintly: "you finally know who is the most likely person to destroy Olympus. You are not too stupid. Well, I''ve asked all my questions. You can take good care of yourself here. If you have any more questions, I''ll come to you. "


    After being held down by chuyang, Hestia soon quieted down, as if he didn''t hear what he said. He just looked straight at the roof and murmured, "Skynet, only Skynet can do all this. But why did he do it, and who gave him so much courage? "


    "If I guess correctly, that idiot Skynet may be in collusion with Chai Fangsi again."


    Chu Yang put down this sentence, stood up from the bed, turned and walked out of the third cell.


    In the distance outside the third cell, Hu mietang, dressed in a linen robe, was facing the West with his hands on his back, enjoying the dazzling sunlight.


    After Chu Yang came to him, he lowered his head and asked, "have you made it clear what happened at Olympus?"


    "Talk as you go." Chu Yang''s expression was a little heavy, and he walked to the front of the manor first.


    Hu Mie Tang didn''t say anything. He just took a look at saibanshafu and indicated that he didn''t need to send a battery car. Then he slowly followed up.


    Chuyang, who was walking in front of him, sighed and said, "teacher, Hestia is one of the Twelve Gods under the hand of King Zeus, and she is also her confidant. She told me that in the early hours of this morning, someone invaded the computer central system of Mount Olympus and used the defensive weapons on the mountain to carry out a devastating blow to all important targets, including the palace of King Zeus. In a pessimistic estimation, she may be the only survivor in the heart of Zeus. "


    As Hu mietang and Chu Yang walked forward slowly, Chu Yang gave a detailed account of what Hestia said, and finally said, "I think this is the result of Chai Wanfang''s cooperation with Skynet again. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Chai Fangsi had done such a big thing after I drove him out of 2012, destroying Olympus mountain. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s inferences, Hu Mie Tang also thought that only Chai Wanfang would do so. He complained that the students were too considerate, but on the surface, he said with a faint smile: "although it''s not completely sure, these are Chai Wanfang''s masterpieces, but they are almost the same. Chuyang, the destruction of Mount Olympus will bring you a lot of benefits in building a new Maya city. But strictly speaking, this is not good news. "


    Chuyang stopped: "yes, whether it''s King Zeus or Chai Wanfang, they don''t want me to build a new Maya city. And


    After a pause, chuyang said, "and deep down in my heart, I''d rather Olympus be controlled by King Zeus. Hehe, I can''t say why I have this idea. I just think that compared with these two people, I prefer to fight against Zeus, because she is a normal person. But Chai Fangsi, who owns Skynet, I can''t guess how he will deal with me. "


    A few days ago, Chu Yang was caught in a mess by Skynet. Hu Mie Tang certainly knew that, at that time, he also cleverly chose to avoid.


    There''s no way. Although Hu mietang has a fierce fight, he can''t stand the conspiracy everywhere. What''s more, he has a family and a career now. He can''t do things as recklessly as before. He has to think about his precious daughters anyway.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Hu mietang said, "in this way, the destruction of Olympus will do you more harm than good."


    "I think so."


    Chu Yang shrugged and said with a smile: "I now know how stupid my indecisive character is. At the beginning, if Chai wanton was found in Mexico City, then I would not be in the current situation... Hehe, in fact, maybe, anyway, King Zeus and Chai wanton were not happy with me. No matter who they controlled Olympus, they would not be good for me. "


    "Well, that''s true."


    Hu mietang raised his hand and patted Chu Yang on the shoulder: "don''t worry too much, or I''ll send another 100 people to listen to you."


    Chu Yang simply shook his head and refused: "no, thank you for your kindness. 200 people are enough... Teacher, you''d better make some preparation, because Skynet is very speechless."


    Hu mietang said with a disdainful smile: "ha ha, although Skynet is a network expert, my feicui manor is not all a fighting warrior. What''s more, I now have a lot of Internet Celebrities in Russia. If he wants to do harm to me through the Internet, it''s not so simple."


    Hu mietang is right. All along, Russia is a country with highly developed military industry. People went to space earlier than the United States. If we talk about network technology, it''s absolutely amazing. No matter how powerful Skynet is, if we want to repeat the scene of remotely commanding Georgia air force and killing Hades in Mexico, it won''t happen.


    But Chu Yang, the focus of his future work, happened to be in the remote western regions of China. He was the one who should be careful.


    The master and the apprentice chatted as they walked and came to the center of the manor half an hour later.


    Looking at the closed living room, Chu Yang stopped: "teacher, I think I''d better leave Russia and go back to China."

 Chapter 1418

    After inferring that Chai Fangsi controlled Olympus mountain, Chu Yang had only one idea, that is, to rush back to China as soon as possible!


    Chu Yang is not afraid of Chai wanton, but if he adds a Skynet, then he will have a headache.


    Being turned into a vegetable by Hua Manyu, Chu Jinhuan was almost burned to death, and Chu Yang himself was forced to hide in the East and West because of Skynet. After he figured out that the two men were in collusion again, could he not be afraid?


    However, Hu mietang felt that Chu Yang didn''t have to worry about it at all. He frowned and pondered for a while before he said, "in fact, I think Chai Fangsi may have controlled Olympus, but he can''t do much more in a period of time, because he also needs time to rectify the order there, After all, King Zeus is very powerful in Olympus. If he wants to take his place, he will have to do a good job. So I''m sure that in a short time, his side should not threaten you, and you just take advantage of this time to make full preparations. "


    Looking at the thoughtful Chu Yang, Hu Mie Tang said, "and most importantly, you''d better tell the Chinese authorities the news. A genius proficient in the Internet is certainly terrible, but China has been a land of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon since ancient times, and may not be able to produce a red guest who can target at Skynet. What''s more, you can also suggest that the Chinese authorities negotiate with the Georgians. "


    Chu Yang some wonder of ask: "why should such suggestion?"


    Hu mietang replied: "although Olympus is mysterious, it is located in Georgia after all. If the government of Georgia decides to eradicate them, it may not be difficult. Since you have a deep political background, it would be a pity if you don''t use political means. "


    With Skynet''s chaifangsi, it''s very powerful. Olympus is also very powerful. However, no matter how powerful they are, they are at most powerful in some areas. They can''t be compared with their own governments. This is a fact that needs no dialectics at all.


    Therefore, Hu mietang gave Chu Yang an idea to use political resources to solve Chai wantonly in Georgia through diplomatic means between countries!


    After listening to Hu Mie Tang''s words, Chu Yang, who has never been interested in politics, suddenly brightened his eyes: "yes, teacher, what you said is very good. I will arrange this matter immediately after I return to China! Well, why didn''t I think of that? I know I''ve been fighting and killing. It can be seen that I''m not at the same level as my teacher. "


    "Ha, chuyang, don''t belittle yourself like this. When a teacher is as old as you, he is not as mature as you. You are still young now. When you get to my age, you will definitely think of it here! " Hu Mie Tang would have benefited from Chu''s flattery, otherwise he would not have laughed as if he was wearing a green hat on his head.


    Perhaps Hu Mie Tang''s words inspired Chu Yang a lot. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "besides, I have a better way, that is, when Chai wantonly has a precarious foothold, I have to find some trouble for him, and I can''t make him feel at ease to clean up Olympus."


    Hu Mie Tang nodded approvingly: "you should have done this. At any time, the best defense is to attack, attack and attack again!"


    When it was dark, Chu Yang left the emerald manor.


    Unlike when he came in the morning, this time chuyang left with a man: Hestia.


    As for the 200 elites Hu Mie Tang promised to lend to him, they would arrive in the western regions of China in three days. So many people want to go there, but they don''t want to. They have to do a lot of preparatory work.


    There are several reasons for chuyang to take Hestia. The most important one is to understand the specific situation on Mount Olympus through her. The second one is that he didn''t want her to know the existence of Hu mietang, or he would not have blindfolded her when he took her out of the emerald manor.


    From beginning to end, Hestia did not know where the day was.


    Russia has always been the sphere of influence of blood sucking bats. It''s very easy for Hu mietang to arrange a special plane directly to China.


    At 11 o''clock that night, chuyang and Hestia had already arrived in the capital of China.


    After Chu Yang came to Beijing, he arranged Hestia in the Grand Hotel and asked Chu Xuanwu to send someone to wait on him. He went to Chu''s home alone.


    Although Hestia was injured, the hotel security didn''t pay attention to her, but as long as her brain is normal, then she won''t have any trouble, because she is very clear: if you want to revenge for the brothers and sisters on Olympus, you can''t do without chuyang, just as chuyang also needs her.


    When Chuyan suggested that Hestia follow him, they formed a temporary alliance.


    However, along the way, chuyang was thinking about something with his eyes closed, and did not say a word to Hestia at all, which made her feel that the relationship between them was not alliance at all, but superior and subordinate.


    After Hestia stayed in the hotel, Chu Xuanwu sent the best surgeons to bandage her skin and flesh wounds, which made her feel relaxed. After the doctors left for a while, she fell asleep.


    Hestia was awakened by the sound of opening the door in her deep sleep. The sequelae of the sudden great changes appeared at this time. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned over from the bed and sat up. With her right hand, she quickly touched a stainless steel knife and watched the door of the suite warily.


    Help... With a few knocks on the door, chuyang''s voice rang out: "Hestia, are you awake?"


    After hearing chuyang''s voice, Hestia breathed out a little, then put the knife under the pillow again, wrapped up her blanket, bent her knees and said, "I just woke up."


    Chu Yang asked outside, "is it convenient for me to go in? If it''s not convenient, you can come out. I have something to say to you. "


    Hestia hesitated for a moment and said, "come in, the door is unlocked."


    "Oh, then I''ll go in." Chu Yang said, pushed open the bedroom door, came in.


    Looking into the room, Chu Yang went to the French window and pulled the curtain. Hestia, who put his right hand on the pillow, asked, "what do you want to talk to me about? Can''t you wait until dawn?"


    After opening the curtain with a stab, a touch of bright red sunlight shines on the bed through the glass. Chu Yang turns around and says faintly: "the sun is out, isn''t it daybreak?"


    "Ah, it''s dawn... I, I don''t know I''ve been sleeping so long."


    Hestia looked at chuyang awkwardly, found that he was wearing two big black circles, and asked, "haven''t you slept all night?"


    After yawning, Chu Yang leaned against the window and said, "if you have the ability to talk with others in the middle of the night and have a rest, please teach it to me, and I will pay you a lot."


    Hestia murmured, "I, I don''t have that ability. Come on, what do you want to talk to me about? "


    Chuyang didn''t say much nonsense, so he said directly: "Queen Hera once told me that King Zeus was not only a woman, but also a passer-by. Do you think she lied to me?"


    There was a flash of anger on Hestia''s face.


    She was angry not because chuyang suspected that Hera had cheated him, but because Zeus'' biggest secret was known by him!


    This shows that Hera queen betrayed the king of Zeus!


    Thinking of Hera''s betrayal of the great God, who was trusted by the king of Zeus, Hestia was very angry and said with hatred¡° Hum, Queen Hera is infatuated with you. In order to please you, she told you the biggest secret of King Zeus


    Chuyang asked with a sneer: "so, King Zeus is really a passer-by?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Hestia bowed his head and said in a low voice: "now that King Zeus has died, no matter how big the secret is after death... Yes, Queen Hera didn''t cheat you. The great king Zeus is indeed a passer-by. In fact, you should not ask such a boring question, because in addition to the traverser, who can have the ability to create such a great Olympus? "


    Chu Yang, holding his arm, left the window and walked back and forth in the middle of the suite for two times. Then he laughed contemptuously: "I don''t know how King Zeus created Mount Olympus. But now I''ve established a fact


    Hestia asked, "what are the facts?"


    Chuyang said word by word: "King Zeus is not a passer-by at all!"


    "What


    Hestia was stunned and asked, "what''s your reason to suspect that the great king Zeus is not a passer-by?"


    The smile on Chu Yang''s face was ironic: "it seems that the place where you are injured is not only the skin and flesh, but also the brain. Don''t rush to contradict me. I just ask you a question, and you will know that I have a good reason to say so. "


    Hestia bit his lip and said in a deep voice, "ask me!"


    "If you were a passer-by, would you have predicted that Olympus would be destroyed in the early morning of yesterday?" Chu Yang asked coldly.


    For a long time, Hestia and others had a rather stubborn thought under the help of Zeus king, that is: their great Zeus king is omnipotent, her every word is an imperial edict!


    So, not to mention that Zeus told them that she was a passer-by, even if she said she was the queen mother, Hestia and others would believe it.


    Hestia did not know whether the dead gods would think so in the underworld. She could only confirm that she thought so before chuyang asked.


    But chuyang''s words, like a hammer breaking a watermelon, smashed Hestia''s worship of King Zeus, and made her suddenly think of a cruel reality: Yes, if King Zeus was really a passer-by, why didn''t she see the scene of the destruction of Mount Olympus in advance?


    When Chu Yang "took refuge" on Mount Olympus, he saw that everyone''s worship of King Zeus had reached an unsustainable stage, especially with the "deepening" of his relationship with queen Hera, he had such a certainty in his mind.

 Chapter 1419

    When Chu Yang "took refuge" on Mount Olympus, he was infected by Queen Hera and others. He also had a definite idea in his heart: King Zeus was God on Mount Olympus, a God who was superior and could not resist!


    Chuyang didn''t know what means Zeus king used to bewitch Hera and others at that time. He didn''t understand the reason until he learned that she was a passer-by.


    But the sudden destruction of Mount Olympus, no matter whether King Zeus died or not, just by virtue of this event, chuyang dares to conclude: King Zeus is not a passer-by at all, otherwise how can she not see this matter, how can she be exploited by Chai wanton and Skynet?


    This fact is very simple. Chu Yang should have thought of it when he learned that Mount Olympus had been destroyed.


    Unfortunately, like Hestia and others, he had the idea of "King Zeus is a passer-by" in his heart for a long time, so he didn''t think about it for a moment and a half. Only when he got Chu Longbin''s reminder when he went home did he suddenly realize that he was a fool.


    Looking at the demented Hestia, chuyang knew that she had to give her time to bear the shock that her faith had been broken, so she sighed and walked out of the suite.


    ¡­¡­


    With the high development of science and technology, people''s living standard has been greatly improved.


    However, we have also paid a considerable price for this. In addition to the decline of air quality, the destruction of vegetation and the serious soil erosion, rivers are also polluted to a certain extent.


    Kula River, as the largest river in Georgia, was still clear when the former Soviet Union split up, but it has become very turbid in only 20 years.


    Though the river of the URA is not spoil, it will not smell like the rivers in China. But without standing on the shore, you can see the scene of the fish in the water. Occasionally, a bag of garbage will float up, and it will rise up with the foam water and then sink quickly.


    The wide and fast Kula River, outside a small town called kufu sandbank, makes a sharp turn of nearly 250 degrees and roars straight to the southwest estuary.


    Many years ago, the Kula river did not have such a big bay road at all, but entered the sea directly to the West.


    But in the Second World War of the last century, because of the need of war, the Red Army of the former Soviet Union bombed and collapsed the levee on the right side, and flooded a large area of villages and towns in the north, so as to stop the armored cars in Germany... Therefore, man-made destruction made the Kura river turn here, and there were more kufu sandbank towns.


    Today''s weather is very good. A small celebration is being held in kufu Shazhou town. Thousands of residents are walking to the square in the center of the town.


    But two men with black backpacks and black baseball caps walked in opposite directions until they reached the Bank of the Kula River, and then slowly came to the bank.


    One of these two people didn''t seem to have a very sharp right leg when walking, otherwise he would not be very careful when walking down the embankment.


    "Zhenhuan, are you sure you don''t need more time to recuperate?"


    After the person with poor legs and feet came to the river side by side, he was always on guard against the person in front of him (her) who slipped and fell. He held his (her) right arm and said, "although the shrapnel on your body has been taken out, the shrapnel on your right leg has hurt your head. I think it''s best for us to rest here for a while."


    The man slowly broke away his companion''s hand and sat down on a big stone. Looking at the river flowing westward, he took off his baseball cap and showed a demon but pale face. He shook his head and said, "second sister, you don''t have to worry about me any more. I''m ok. We''ve been in kufu sandbar long enough, and we don''t know what happened to them


    If Chu Jinhuan were here, he would hold this man and cry... Because this man is the fourth of the four demons in 2012: Chu Zhenhuan.


    There''s no need to ask. The other "second sister" must be Chu Yinhuan.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months ago, when Chu Jinhuan and Jiang Gongjin fled with Chu Yangfeng in their arms, it was Chu Yinhuan and Chu Zhenhuan who covered them behind.


    At that time, Chu Jinhuan and Shang Lige thought that they were lucky before they met each other, but the situation at that time did not allow her to go back to have a look.


    After Chu Yangfeng was rescued, Hu Mie Tang and Chu Yang once sent people to the nearby area to search the whereabouts of Chu Yinhuan and Chu Yinhuan, but they did not find any traces of spiders and horses. They thought that they must have died in the Kula River and were washed into the sea to feed the fish


    Chu Yinhuan and Chu Yinhuan were indeed forced into the Kula river that day, but no one thought that they were not dead. Instead, they were washed up on the bank at the kufu sandbank where the river turned sharply.


    The first one to be washed to the shore was Chu Zhenhuan, who was seriously injured. It was her insistence that she found Chu Yinhuan in another place.


    It''s a miracle that the two injured people didn''t drown after falling into the Kula River, but they were washed ashore in the same place and were rescued by the residents of the town, which is probably Providence.


    As for how Chu Yinhuan and his wife survived after being rescued by the residents, I don''t want to say much. Anyway, you just need to know that these two beautiful killers have rich survival experience. What''s more, they are not in the wild, but in a small town near the mouth of the sea?


    If it had not been for Chu Zhenhuan''s heavy injury and the need for recuperation, they would have left here for Huaxia to look for their brother Yang.


    Another point is that the place where they recuperate is located in Georgia. If they are careless, they will be found by the people in Olympus. Therefore, keeping a low profile has become their only choice. In the past few months, they have not even used the phone. It can be said that they are extremely careful.


    In fact, Chu Yinhuan''s care also brought them security. Otherwise, they would have been discovered by Zeus, and they would not have the chance to come to the Kula river today.


    Originally, Chu Yinhuan meant to leave kufu sandbank as soon as possible while the residents of the small town held a celebration and there were many people around. However, Chu Zhenhuan stubbornly proposed that they should go to the place where they were washed ashore and have a look again, which can be regarded as a memorial of gratitude.


    Chu Yinhuan has no choice but to accompany her to come here again.


    After hearing her mention of Chu Jinhuan, Chu Yinhuan comforted her with a smile: "ha ha, we have all survived tenaciously. The elder sister will certainly be fine. Don''t forget that she is with Chu Yangfeng. Maybe when we fall into the water, Chu Yang''s reception will arrive?"


    "I hope so, second sister. Let''s go."


    Chu Zhenhuan also laughed, sat up from the stone, just wanted to turn and walk on the embankment, but suddenly a Leng, then pointed to the front of the river and cried: "second sister, look, what''s that?"


    Following Chu Zhenhuan''s hand, Chu Yinhuan only took a look over there and exclaimed: "Oh, no, it seems that they are two people! Don''t move here, I''ll save them


    If it is put in the past, Chu Yinhuan certainly won''t be so anxious to save people, at most indifferent to see, and then will turn away.


    But now it''s different. Even if they were washed ashore by the river, if it wasn''t for the small town residents to help them and provide them with a place to heal their wounds, they might have been captured by the searchers on the Olympus mountain long ago, or they would have died. They couldn''t be what they are today.


    Therefore, Chu Yinhuan, who now learned to be grateful, naturally made a rescue action when they saw that there seemed to be two people being rushed over.


    Maybe all these things were destined in the dark. The two people who were rolling in the river stopped at the big bend and were about to move on. (at this time, the water volume of the river was much larger and more urgent than that when Chu Yinhuan fell into the water), but Chu Yinhuan just found a bamboo pole on the bank, which I don''t know who lost it, Then risking the risk of being washed away by the river, he jumped into the water on the bank and tried his best to block the two men with a bamboo pole.


    Chu Zhenhuan''s old wound is not healed, and she can''t go into the water to help her second sister save people, but she also stands at the edge of the water with a nervous face. Seeing that Chu Yinhuan grabs one of the people''s clothes, she is greatly relieved. She quickly stretches out her hand to help her pull the two people tightly together onto the bank.


    Fortunately, the current seasonal temperature is OK. If we enter the early winter season in Georgia, the two people will not be drowned in the water, they will also be frozen to death.


    After the sisters dragged the two men to the shore, they only found that they were two young women in time, so they tried their hearts, and then, one by one, began to press their chest for emergency treatment.


    Since those who are killers not only know how to kill, but also how to save themselves or others, this is the same reason that the best bodyguards are killers.


    Soon, with Chu Zhenhuan''s help, the woman in white robe suddenly coughed in a low voice and spat out a mouthful of water as she fell down to prepare for the ninth artificial respiration.


    "Oh, you wake up at last!"


    Chu Zhenhuan, who used to only know how to kill but rarely save people, immediately felt the great joy of "saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher" when he saw the woman in white robe spitting out water. He couldn''t help cheering, and then said to the woman who opened her eyes, "don''t worry. Take a rest. You can rest assured that your companion will be OK!"


    The woman in the white robe opened her eyes and just wanted to do something, she heard Chu Zhenhuan''s words, so she forced herself to smile and closed her eyes again.


    Today''s sunshine is really good, and it''s a little hot on people. However, Chu Zhenhuan still finds that the white robed woman''s lips are blue with cold. He quickly pulls out a coat from her backpack and covers her. Then he turns around and walks to Chu Yinhuan.


    Chu Yinhuan was rescuing a woman in a golden robe. Before she started artificial respiration for this woman, she keenly found that there was a wound in her lower abdomen, just a little white soaked by the river.

 Chapter 1420

    If Chu Yinhuan was just an ordinary person, he might not find the wound in the lower abdomen of the woman in the golden robe.


    But his child is a killer, and he and Xie Yaotong once robbed someone of Chu''s "king of killers" hat together.


    Although the four demons won the title of the king of killers in 2012, most of them pretended to be gods and ghosts, they are also first-class experts. It''s no surprise that they can see what ordinary people can''t see at a glance.


    Why did the woman in the golden robe dress like this, and how did she get hurt? Chu Yinhuan doesn''t want to think about it. She has to help as soon as possible.


    Maybe it was because of the woman''s injury that Chu Zhenhuan came to see the boss for a while, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Hoo Hoo


    After a heavy breath, Chu Yinhuan temporarily stopped artificial respiration. When she was wondering if this woman would not be saved, the woman''s voice moved slightly, which made her ecstatic and continue to press her chest.


    Finally, when the sweat on Chu Yinhuan''s forehead drops on the gold robed woman''s chest, she wakes up with a violent cough.


    Seeing that both Drowners were rescued, Chu Zhenhuan clapped his hands happily after taking a long breath. He didn''t say anything, but suddenly saw the woman in the golden robe, her right hand suddenly lifted, and quickly locked Chu Yinhuan''s throat!


    After waking up, the woman in the golden robe locked Chu Yinhuan''s throat, which made Chu Zhenhuan jump: "ah, what are you going to do?"


    In the cry of surprise, Chu Zhenhuan''s right hand quickly turned over, a bright short dagger, in the sun fell over a touch of cold light, whooshed against the woman''s forehead, and whispered: "let go!"


    Since Chu Yinhuan was one of the four demons in 2012, she was also a master of Kung Fu. Although she was frightened when she was locked by the woman in the golden robe, she was condescending after all. Her right knee immediately resisted the woman''s lower abdomen. With a little effort, she said in a deep voice: "you are injured in this place. As long as I have more strength, you will die."


    In Chu Yinhuan sisters'' quick reaction, the woman slowly released her hand after a moment of silence. Her voice was soft but cold: "who are you?"


    Taking back the short dagger on the woman''s forehead with the golden robe lowered, Chu Zhenhuan sneered: "hum, who are we? If we hadn''t saved you, you would have been washed into the sea to feed the fish. "


    Looking at Chu Yinhuan''s eyes, the woman in the golden robe flashed a trace of surprise, but then recovered her calm, revealing a smile that made the woman''s eyes straight: "Oh, it was you who saved me. Sorry, I misunderstood you just now. Please don''t mind


    "It''s all right. You just had a natural reaction."


    Chu Yinhuan said faintly, and then stood up, thinking: this woman is so beautiful, and her momentum should be a person who is used to giving orders. Who is she?


    Chu Yinhuan was very puzzled. She looked down at another woman in white robe and was also amazed by her beauty.


    Chu Jinhuan''s three beauties are all based on the appearance of Xie Yaotong, the "first beauty in Beijing". In the eyes of outsiders, they are all pretty girls.


    But in their hearts, they are very clear: compared with the real beauty Xie Yaotong, they are just ugly ducklings in beautiful coats.


    Just like those artificial beauties in South Korea, no matter how beautiful they are, when they make natural expressions such as smile, sigh and even sadness, they will be stiff to varying degrees. That is to say, "fake" can''t be compared with natural beauties at all.


    But at this time, the two women saved by Chu Yinhuan sisters can be seen at a glance that they are natural beauties. In terms of beauty, they can be compared with Xie Yaotong.


    When Chu Yinhuan sighed that the two women were beautiful, the woman in the golden robe sat up with her belly covered in one hand. When she looked around, she saw the woman in the white robe. Her eyes flashed a trace of excited joy. Her voice trembled and said: "thank you, thank you, thank you for saving us both!"


    Chu Zhenhuan coldly snorted and replied: "hum, you''re welcome. We''ve received the same favor from others. If you want to thank them, you''d better thank the ordinary residents."


    Chu Zhenhuan finished, gave Chu Yinhuan a wink, and continued: "well, you have a rest here, and then climb up the embankment, you will see a small town. The residents of this small town are very enthusiastic. As long as you don''t want to hurt others, they will certainly help you. That''s it, second sister. Let''s go. "


    Through the action of the woman in the golden robe just now, Chu Zhenhuan can see that these two women are not ordinary people at all, and they may be the best among the experts, otherwise she would not have locked Chu Yinhuan''s throat so easily after waking up.


    Don''t forget that Chu Yinhuan is one of the four demons, and the most important thing is that when the woman in the golden robe locks her throat, she is just waking up!


    So if she''s in good health, Chu Zhenhuan doesn''t have a chance to deal with her at all, so this reminds Chu Yinhuan to get away quickly. Anyway, good things have been done, and there won''t be any regrets.


    Chu Zhenhuan saw these, Chu Yinhuan nature is also very clear, she is very cooperative after nodding, bent down to pick up the shore backpack, turned and walked to the embankment.


    "Slow down!"


    In Chu silver ring two people turn to want to leave, gold dress long robe woman but called them.


    Chuzhenhuan, who is irritable, stops, turns around and looks at her with a frown, and says coldly, "do you have anything else to do?"


    After being exposed to the sun for a moment, the woman in the golden robe seems to recover quickly. At least her body is no longer shaking: "there is an old saying in eastern China, which is to send Buddha to the West. Now that you have rescued us, it''s time to do the good thing to the end. "


    "What else do you want us to do for you?"


    Chu Zhenhuan impatiently said: "do you want to eat with us, or ask for money? I''m sorry, we don''t have much of these two things you want, but we have to keep them ourselves, so we won''t give them to you. "


    Looking at the white robed woman sitting up, the gold robed woman shook her head slowly and said calmly, "I don''t want money or food. I just want to ask you to help me take out the shrapnel from my belly."


    "What, you want us to get you shrapnel here?"


    Chu Zhenhuan immediately replied: "we don''t have anesthetics, scalpels and other things. If you want to heal, you can go to the small town above the levee. Although their doctors'' medical skills are not good, they can still take out shrapnel!"


    The woman in the golden robe said with a faint smile, "I don''t need anesthetics, let alone scalpels. Just now I saw that you had a short dagger in your hand, so you can take it out for me."


    Chu Yinhuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She put her right hand on her waist slowly (she had a gun in her back waist). She asked in a low voice, "who are you and how did you get hurt?"


    There was a twinkle of pain in the eyes of the woman in the golden robe. She pointed to the white robed woman sitting on the stone and said, "her name is Hera. My name is Susan. We are sisters. As for who we are and why we were injured, I can''t tell you yet. "


    Chu Zhenhuan sneered and shrugged: "since you don''t want to say it, we don''t have to continue to help you..."


    Without waiting for Chu Zhenhuan to finish, the woman, who called herself Susan, interrupted her: "I''m sure that you''ve helped us now, and it''s of great benefit to you in the future. You don''t have to worry any more. You''ll be hunted down from Olympus in the future."


    Why did Chu Yinhuan and her sisters stay in kufu Shazhou town for several months after landing? Why did they live in seclusion these days and even dare not call?


    They are so careful that they are afraid of being caught by the people of Olympus!


    Mount Olympus is an existence that Chu Yinhuan and Chu Yinhuan dare not face up to and resist.


    It is not false to say that if they want to live safely, they must be careful, careful, and more careful. If they are careless, they may fall into the land of doom. This is not a joke.


    But just as the two sisters managed to heal their wounds and were preparing to leave Georgia quietly and go to China to find their brother Yang, they came to the Kula River by mistake and saved two mysterious women.


    It''s better to save people''s lives than to build a seven level floating butcher. There''s nothing wrong with saving people. What''s wrong is to save someone... Just like the Chu Yinhuan sisters now, after hearing these words from the woman who calls herself Susan, they suddenly tremble, and then they show the hidden guy. They are very old and aim at the two women, and they all say, "who are you?"


    Under the threat of two revolvers, Susan and Hera did not make any radical action, just as they did not see the two guns, still sitting in the same place.


    Although the two mysterious women didn''t make the slightest movement, it was their calmness that made Chu Yinhuan and Chu Yinhuan have great panic in their hearts. There was a cold sweat exuding from the palm of their hand holding the gun: the calmer the other side was, the more sure they were!


    What''s the grasp of these two women... Chu Yinhuan''s mind turned around and whispered again: "who are you and why do you know about Olympus? If you don''t speak again, I''ll shoot you! Since we can save you, we can kill you again! "


    Suzanne, covering her belly, gave a faint smile with indescribable calmness: "ha ha, I have just said that my name is Suzanne, and she is my sister Hera..."


    Before Susan could finish, chuzhenhuan, who was irascible, pressed her index finger and snapped at her: "I don''t care if your name is Susan or Hera. What I want to know is, how do you know the existence of Mount Olympus and what''s your identity there?"


    Susan closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "well, I didn''t want to tell you who I am so quickly, but you forced me to... Well, I''ll tell you."


    Chu Zhenhuan impatiently urged: "you quickly say, what''s the ink?"

 Chapter 1421

    If Chu Yinhuan and his wife were just killers, they would not care about Olympus.


    But what they have learned, including their charming appearance, is all given by the "unit" of Olympus in 2012. They must have a subconscious fear of this legendary mountain.


    So, when Susan told them that as long as she helped to heal her wounds, she would not be chased by Olympus any more, finding out her identity became Chu Yinhuan''s biggest wish!


    Urged by Chu Zhenhuan, Susan frowned, but finally pointed to Hera over there and said, "since you claim to be one of the four demons in 2012, and you killed Athena on Olympus a few months ago to save Chu Yangfeng, then you should know that the head of the Twelve Gods on the mountain should be called Hera queen?"


    "Queen Hera!"


    Chu Yinhuan and her whole body trembled again. The muzzle of their guns subconsciously pointed to Hera who had been sitting in silence. The trembling voice asked: "you, you say she is Hera queen?"


    Although the status of the four demons in 2012 is very strong, they are not in the same level as the twelve main gods in Olympus. What''s more, it''s said that Hera, the queen of heaven, is the head of the twelve main gods. It''s strange that she can''t find the north without being shocked.


    Wearing a white robe, Hera looked at Susan with confused eyes and said, "my sister says my name is Hera, so I am Hera."


    Hera''s answer was greatly beyond Chu Yinhuan''s expectation: "what does she say that your name is Hera? You are Hera. Don''t you know who you are?"


    Hera''s blue eyes, with the words of Chu Yinhuan, flashed a trace of pain: "yes, I really don''t know who I am!"


    "It''s strange that you don''t know who you are. Have you lost your memory?" Chu Zhenhuan saw that Hera didn''t have the slightest intention of resistance, so the muzzle of his gun dropped down subconsciously.


    At this time, Susan sighed and said: "well, you don''t have to doubt her words, because she really doesn''t know who she is now. She didn''t have amnesia, but drank Mengpo soup."


    Mengpo soup has always been a very mysterious thing on Mount Olympus. It is said that people who drink it will be paralyzed by drugs and forget everything before.


    As for the legend of Mengpo Tang, Chu Yinhuan and her sisters had heard of it before. Although they didn''t dare to say it, they doubted whether it was so powerful, or whether it existed in the end.


    It''s not important for Chu Yinhuan and Chu Yinhuan whether Mengpo soup really exists. The important thing is that Susan said that Hera queen drank this thing... If Hera in front of us is really Hera queen on Olympus mountain, then who is Susan? It seems that there is no such name in the Twelve Gods.


    Susan, who clearly saw the suspicion in Chu Yinhuan''s heart, told them without waiting for them to ask, "you don''t have to guess who I am in your heart. You just need to know that I was the one who dominated Olympus before today. Queen Hera was one of the Twelve Gods yesterday, but today, she is just my sister."


    Susan''s voice was not high, but in Chu Yinhuan''s ears, it was more shocking than a clear day: who is the master of Olympus? Besides the great king Zeus, who else can there be!?


    Is this woman King Zeus!?


    Is it?


    Shouldn''t it be?


    Chu silver ring two people, stay on the spot, the eyes are all confused don''t believe.


    Susan covered her belly, slowly stood up from the ground, went to the slope of the embankment, sat down in front of the sun, and said to the stupefied Chu Yinhuan: "you don''t have to doubt that I am the king of Zeus on Mount Olympus."


    "You, you are the king of Zeus? How could King Zeus be such a beautiful woman as you? " When Chu Zhenhuan asked these questions, she felt that her voice was not her at all.


    In 2012, there are only dozens of people who know about Olympus. In most people''s hearts, there is only 2012 archbishop.


    So, in 2012, people who know that King Zeus is a woman are probably the four elders who have long been dead. Even if they kill Chu Yinhuan, they will not believe that the great king Zeus is a woman, and they are so young and beautiful.


    "When I take charge of Olympus again, I must get an ID card for myself, otherwise I can''t prove my identity."


    Susan light smile: "I can tell you something, you can determine whether I am the real king of Zeus."


    Completely subconscious, Chu Yinhuan immediately said: "what do you want to say?"


    "A few months ago, some of you were caught on Mount Olympus by my men. You were supposed to be sacrificed, but later you were rescued by Jiang Gongjin. When you rescued Chu Yangfeng, you killed Athena, one of my twelve main gods, and then you were chased by the gods..."


    When Susan talked about these things, Chu Yang''s shadow flashed in front of her eyes, and then she sadly discovered a fact: if she hadn''t kidnapped his son at the beginning, she would not have come to such an end today. Her current situation can be said to be self blame.


    ¡­¡­


    The two women rescued by the Chu Yinhuan sisters are the king Zeus and queen Hera who fell into the Kula River from the Tbilisi Grand Canyon.


    After they fell into the river, they closed their breath and went with the flow.


    Fortunately, in a coma, Hera had been holding her hand tightly, which did not disperse.


    In the cold and fast river, the poor children were washed to the kufu sandbar near the entrance to the sea. If they had not happened to meet Chu Yinhuan, they would have gone to the sea to feed the fish.


    When King Zeus opened his eyes, he recognized at first sight that the person who had saved her was the one who had killed Athena and rescued Chu Yangfeng, so he raised his hand to hold others'' neck.


    Originally, the king of Zeus, who had always been a God, didn''t want to expose her identity with Chu Yinhuan. But now she still had shrapnel in her abdomen, and some things had to be done by others, so she told the truth.


    When the king of Zeus talked about what had happened in the past, including the destruction of Mount Olympus in the early morning of this morning, the Chu Yinhuan sisters finally believed that these two women were the king of Zeus and queen Hera on Mount Olympus.


    To be able to witness the "dragon face" of King Zeus, it was something that Chu and Yinhuan had never thought of before.


    Because the great king Zeus, in the hearts of their minions, was supposed to exist like a God. Even when they secretly thought of the name of this man, they had to add the word "great" in front of it.


    But now, the great king Zeus is sitting in front of us, and waiting for their help... Isn''t that a dream?


    Susan''s words had been finished for a long time, but Chu Yinhuan and Chu Yinhuan still looked at each other, and they didn''t wake up from the huge shock: is she really the king of Zeus? How could the powerful Olympus be destroyed overnight? How could it be!


    At this time, King Zeus, who had already faintly felt the pain in his lower abdomen, saw that Chu Yinhuan and Chu Yinhuan were still numb, and then frowned and said in a low voice, "isn''t what I just said enough to prove my identity? Even if you don''t believe it for the time being, you should heal me, right


    Chu Yinhuan, who was awakened by the words of King Zeus, slowly lowered the muzzle of his gun, swallowed hard and said, "now we basically believe that you are king Zeus and can heal your wounds, but before doing this for you, you have to promise us one thing!"


    King Zeus was not used to bargaining with her when he told her to do something. His frown became tighter, but then he relaxed. After sighing in his heart, he replied in a flat tone: "say, what do you want me to promise?"


    Chu Yinhuan said in a low voice: "our requirements are not high, that is, we are not allowed to pursue and kill our sisters in the future!"


    King Zeus was stunned, and suddenly he looked up to heaven and laughed.


    Zeus King''s laughter was shrill, with tears rolling down his white jade like cheek, and his voice was even more whimpering, like the Kura river: "ha, ha ha... Please me, please me! I really don''t know whether to be proud or sad! Now the Mount Olympus, nearly gone, once the king of Zeus, has been down to the point of demanding people! What else do I have in mind to pursue your trivial matters? "


    Hera, who was sitting on the stone, saw the king of Zeus looking up to heaven and crying bitterly, so she came over from there, went to her side, squatted down, took her to her arms, looked up at Chu Yinhuan and said softly, "no matter my sister Susan is king of Zeus or not, can you treat her wound first? She''s in pain now. "


    Zeus King cried, Zeus king even cried, crying like a little widow with a dead husband!


    Shocked by a series of attacks, Chu Yinhuan and Hera wake up after saying these words. They subconsciously put down their guns and open their backpacks.


    Just like wolves have to eat meat for thousands of miles, killers will carry some necessary self-help goods at any time.


    Chu Yinhuan and her two sisters are the elite of the killers. They know very well that since they want to leave Georgia, which is calm on the surface but dangerous in reality, they are likely to be chased by Olympus again. So when they decided to leave kufu sandbank Town, they had prepared some healing drugs and other things.


    So, they didn''t have to worry about how to take out the shrapnel for King Zeus, and the "operation" was quite quick. They took out the shrapnel with tweezers in a little time, then sprinkled anti-inflammatory powder, and carefully bandaged the wound.


    When Chu Yinhuan began to take shrapnel for King Zeus, she had recovered her peace and lay still in Hera''s arms.

 Chapter 1422

    Take out shrapnel from the body that scene, honest people think may be palpitation.


    If the king of Zeus was a man with big hair and heavy beard, others might not have this feeling, but she was a girl with delicate appearance. Let alone her injury, just taking shrapnel out of her white skin would make those who pity jade feel sad.


    But in fact, without anesthetics, when the shrapnel was taken out, Zeus did not even shake his eyes, as if the bleeding man was not her at all.


    After throwing the bloody shrapnel, gauze and other things into the Kula River, Chu Yinhuan got a long sigh of relief, clapped his hands and stood up: "well, in fact, the wound is not too serious, as long as you rest for three or two days, you can completely heal. However, the injured part may leave a small scar in the future


    After touching the sun dried clothes, King Zeus straightened up from Hera''s arms, stretched himself and said in a languid tone: "it''s ok if the shrapnel is taken out. I don''t need to rest at all. You should have some clothes to change. Please give us all to change and then go on the road. "


    "There are clothes, just some ordinary clothes."


    Chu Zhenhuan, with a nervous face, bent down to copy the pistol in his hand and then asked, "what do you mean by going on the road?"


    In many movies, you often see such a scene: after someone takes advantage of the poor man, he will say "it''s time for you to go on the road", and then with a click or a bang, the poor man dies.


    So when King Zeus said the word "on the road", Chu Yinhuan thought that he was going to be killed and quickly made a defensive action.


    To Chu Yinhuan''s defensive action, King Zeus didn''t care at all. He just licked his lips and said, "I''m talking about going on the road. Of course, I''m going with you."


    All of a sudden, Chu Yinhuan two people can Leng: "you, you want to go with us!"


    "Yes."


    King Zeus stood up, took two steps toward the river with both hands on his back, and said slowly, "are you going to find chuyang? I''m going to find him, too


    After listening to King Zeus, Chu Yinhuan''s nerves became tense again: "what do you want to do with Chu Yang?"


    Turning his head slightly, King Zeus looked at Chu Yinhuan with his side face, and answered in a very weak voice: "I''m not looking for him to cause him trouble, let alone seek revenge. You don''t have to worry about what I ask him. Just take me to see him. "


    Some people are born with a superior temperament. Even when they are at their worst, they will have a temperament that they can''t learn. What they say can''t be rejected.


    And King Zeus is such a man.


    Chu Yinhuan two people looked at each other, but found that the companion''s eyes did not dare to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like happiness and pain, being busy is also a way to let people ignore time.


    Chai Murong is very busy now. He forgets the time and devotes himself to the construction of Maya new town.


    Since Chai Murong got the incurable disease of "Naihe boy", although she seems calm on the surface, she is really scared, especially after tasting the sweetness of being loved.


    But God has always been a fairly just guy. After he gave Chai Murong compelling beauty, elegant temperament, extraordinary business talent and a man who is superior to others, he naturally took away her hope of survival after nine months, and made her fall into a kind of despair in happiness.


    This kind of complex feeling is heartbreaking and even more helpless. She can only take these nine months as 90 years, hoping to help her man and her children outline the general framework of Maya new town when that day comes.


    Only in that way, Chai Murong may leave with a smile... Fart, she will not leave this colorful world with a smile. She will cry and die hysterically on that day, and let everyone mourn for her death. It''s better to let the United Nations also fly the flag at half mast for her. She wants everyone to remember her, and can''t forget her!


    Of course, it''s just a wish in the heart of a senior official. In fact, she knows that her wish is shameful and can''t be humanized. So she can only bury her wish deeply in her heart, and her face is full of happiness. Every day, she takes Nanzhao opera snow and other people to conduct on the site where the ground has been broken.


    As the saying goes, the charm of a beautiful woman is infinite.


    When tens of thousands of engineers and workers at the scene see the visiting group of beautiful women headed by Chai Murong, they always feel passionate and energetic.


    In particular, those soldiers are all young men in their twenties. They usually have rich associations even when they see a sow. At this time, when they see so many beautiful women, their hormones increase sharply. Then, under the severe warning of the officer, they turn dirty power into power and work hard.


    Women, especially Chai Murong, who have become women, enjoy being peeped at by tens of thousands of young men. When they walk, they deliberately raise their chests and shake their buttocks like a windmill... The officer in charge of the army scolds repeatedly in their hearts: is this special enough to make people live?


    Although a lot of people have a wrong idea about this beautiful women visiting group who often "wanders" on the construction site, no one dares to express it, because we all know that these beautiful women are not easy to be provoked... It''s OK to peep at them, and it''s OK to treat them as sex objects in your heart, but don''t really harass them, because behind their back, There''s a tough man who''s not dead yet!


    Wearing a green safety helmet and looking at the numerous large vehicles with black eyes nearby, Nanzhao Xixue walked to Chai Murong, who was holding his chest in both hands, and said happily: "elder sister, according to the progress of these two days, maybe in two months, the general structure of Mayan new city can be completed, which is destined to be a miracle under your leadership."


    Chai Murong was happy to flatter Nanzhao opera snow. She turned around with a smile, looked at the girl''s head and said, "ha ha, this is not my own effort. I know you have to rest very late these two nights. Westerners often say that Rome was not built in a day. In fact, our new Maya city was not built in a day. We should pay attention to rest and take good care of ourselves. Because without a good body, there is nothing


    Speaking later, Chai Murong''s voice was obviously melancholy: Granny te, even if the Maya new town can be built in one day, so what? Anyway, I have less than nine months to live, and I will never be able to enjoy it any more. It''s cheap, you ladies!


    Ye Chuqing, standing beside Nanzhao Xixue, clearly recognized the melancholy in Chai Murong''s tone, and quickly laughed. Just as she wanted to comfort her, her eyes suddenly lit up, pointing to the East and shouting, "look!"


    Chai Murong and Nanzhao Xixue turn around and see a grass green military vehicle with a black SUV coming from the high slope.


    "Maybe Chu Yang is back!" Nanzhao opera snow face with joy, just want to raise his feet to meet up, but think of Chai Murong around, so quickly stopped.


    "Shangguan, give me the telescope." Chai Murong held out his right hand to the side.


    The construction project of Maya new town is carried out within a few hundred kilometers. Even if the beauty inspection team has cars, they still can''t visit a certain site in one day, so shangguanling simply carries a high-power military telescope at any time, so that they can observe a certain point in a long distance.


    After taking over the telescope, Chai Murong, standing in front of the car, held up his hands with great demeanor and put them in front of him to look over there.


    Although you can see the two cars here, it''s actually at least two or three kilometers away from here. If it wasn''t for the cars coming down from the high slope, you can''t see the two cars there, let alone distinguish the colors and models (the reason why Maya new town was not built on that high slope is that it not only has the function of covering the new town, but also has the function of windproofing the new town).


    However, the distance of a few kilometers, under the gaze of a 16 times high-power telescope, is at most one or two hundred meters. Chai Murong can clearly see who is driving the black SUV.


    After vaguely seeing the black SUV, which was really the one Chu Yang drove away, Chai Murong naturally started to smile.


    However, with the high speed of the car, Chai Murong also vaguely saw the man sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and then his smile immediately subsided. He handed the telescope to shangguanling and said faintly, "well, it''s really him who''s back."


    Ye Chuqing, who wanted to take a look through the telescope, saw that Chai Murong''s face didn''t seem to be right, so he looked at Nanzhao Xixue and didn''t say anything.


    Looking up at the fast-moving cars, Chai Murong suddenly said with a smile: "Chuqing, Xi Xue, you should still wonder why I want us to wear green helmets?"


    Your proposal to let us wear green helmets naturally implies that we are playing with women outside by chuyang, but it''s nothing. As the saying goes, we don''t care if there are too many lice.


    Ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue thought like this in their hearts, but they said: "ha ha, shigelai is a barren place, and there is no vitality in autumn harvest season. So the elder sister proposed to let us three wear hats of this color. Naturally, she wanted to add some vitality to this place. Green, in many cases, means life. "


    "Haha, your association is really rich. In fact, our sisters are all smart people. Why I let you wear this color hat is to remind you to have a sense of crisis."


    Chai Murong shook his arm with a smile: "I did this to remind him that he must learn to be restrained, but also for your good. Anyway, I don''t know anything soon. Well, don''t mention it. That guy is here with a charming woman. I don''t know where he got it from

 Chapter 1423

    Chu Yang was supposed to be my own man, but now he has become a real public lover.


    When Chai Murong saw the woman sitting on the co pilot''s seat, he felt remorseful.


    But then she regained her peace: whether it''s my own or the public lover, I''ll be dead soon anyway. Can I manage who he is then?


    When several people were talking, the two cars bumped all the way and sped to the front of us for tens of meters.


    When the first military vehicle turned to the side, Xiao Jizhong waved to the black SUV, then turned around and drove towards the high slope.


    After slowing down, the off-road vehicle came to Chai Murong and others. Only ye Chuqing and others could see clearly that there was a woman sitting on the co driver of the vehicle, and she was also a foreign woman with a deep nose. She could not be said to be a disaster to the country and the people, but she was also a beauty.


    Because of preconceived reasons, after the SUV stopped, these women saw the women in the car first, but ignored Chu Yang who got off the car, which made him very puzzled. He came up and raised his hand in front of everyone''s eyes and said, "Hey, what are you looking at, so absorbed... I grass, why are you three wearing this color hat, Do you want to be different? "


    Staring at the woman who slowly got off the car, Chai Murong said faintly: "I''ve heard that if a woman wears some green on her head, a man''s life will be interesting. Isn''t it for you?"


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Chu Yang turned his head and looked at it in amazement, then said with a bitter smile: "what a mess, how can you be so dirty in your heart? Am I the kind of person who casually gives you a green hat?"


    Chai Murong shrugged: "you are not, we are willing to wear the green hat."


    "Well, I don''t know what to say about you."


    Chu Yang sighed, and when the woman came to him, she said, "here, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Hestia."


    This woman followed chuyang to Hestia in western regions.


    Before Hestia could say anything, chuyang said, "Hestia, these three are my wife. The most gentle and beautiful one is Chai Murong, my first wife. I believe you should have heard her name long ago. This valiant beauty over there is my third wife, ye Chuqing. This girl, who looks like a doll, is my sixth wife, Nanzhao Xixue. "


    The introduction of Chu who obviously flattered Chai Murong made several people feel a little embarrassed. Hestia even smiles and reaches out his hand in advance: "I''m Hestia. I''m from Olympus mountain. When I was on the mountain, I''ve heard your name of Chai Murong. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so outstanding before. Chu Yang''s introduction to you just now is far from being able to describe your advantages. "


    "Olympus, you are one of the twelve gods from Olympus!"


    Just now, when Chu Yang said the name of Hestia, Chai Murong felt a little familiar. Now she took the initiative to say that she came from Olympus mountain, and immediately remembered that she was the kitchen god in the legend. After a little hesitation, she also extended her hand generously: "welcome the Great Kitchen God, come to the site inspection of Maya new town!"


    At present, Mount Olympus has been regarded by Chai Murong and others as the biggest reason for obstructing the construction of Maya new town. For this reason, the Chu family not only sent beigongcuo, Xiao Jizhong and others, but also Chu Yang went to Russia to borrow people from Hu mietang in order to have enough manpower


    To put it this way, in order to deal with Olympus, everyone''s spirit is tense, ready for someone to make trouble at any time.


    But Chai Murong and others really did not expect that their men had borrowed reinforcements after going out for a while, but brought back one of the twelve main gods on Olympus!


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, after hearing that Hestia was from Mount Olympus, subconsciously touched the guy at their waist, but then with Chu Yang''s eyes, they retracted their hands.


    What''s the matter? Why did he bring this woman to the construction site!?


    Chai Murong with this huge question in his heart, and Hestia gently shook his hand.


    When chaimurong said that he welcomed his great God to come here to inspect his work, the smile on Hestia''s face was not normal. In addition to his grief and indignation, he had no choice but to say, "ha ha, chaimurong, you are too polite."


    While Hestia and ye Chuqing shake hands, Chai Murong walks up to Chu Yang and asks in a low voice, "Chu Yang, how did you bring her here? Did she abandon the secret and turn to the light under your invincible charm?"


    Chu Yang said in a low voice: "I have the invincible charm of fart. Don''t satirize me. Do you think I''m the kind of casual person?"


    Chai Murong gave him a white look, snorted and said: "hum, of course you are not the kind of casual person, but if you get up casually, you are not a person!"


    "Well, don''t fight with me here. Can''t I just bow down?"


    Seeing that Hestia looked this way, Chu Yang nodded to her and said frankly, "the reason why I brought Hestia here is that Mount Olympus has been destroyed. Our former king Zeus, who needed to be on guard, may have died a few days ago."


    "What?"


    When Chu Yang said this sentence, Chai Murong and others were shocked and cried in unison: "how can this be possible?"


    Although these people have never been to Olympus, they have heard of the name of Skynet, and Chai Murong was almost forced by him.


    But that idiot is just a network "technician" on Mount Olympus.


    One of Zeus'' technicians could make such a big wave that he almost put Chai to sleep... What''s more, there are eighteen warriors, Twelve Gods and the great Zeus king on Skynet?


    Chai Murong and others did not believe that King Zeus was invincible and the existence of God, but there was no better way except to guard against others.


    Mount Olympus, a mythical mountain of gods.


    King Zeus, a super invincible existence, the unity of the two is enough to make any country in the world a headache... Chuyang even said that Mount Olympus was destroyed and King Zeus died. How could it be, how could it be!


    Chuyang also knew that the news he brought back must make these women unable to take care of themselves in a short period of time, so after their greedy high chests had recovered a little calm, he said, "I didn''t cheat you, because this is my man (blood sucking bat, chuyang doesn''t want Hestia to know, So it''s just his people) who got the news with their own eyes, and Hestia was rescued from the Kura river. Come on, let''s go back to the temporary office


    ¡­¡­


    After several people returned to the temporary office of the new town construction, at the instigation of chuyang, Hestia took the initiative to tell the details of what happened in the early morning of that day.


    Finally, Hestia said with a gloomy expression: "I guess I''m the only survivor who escaped. Watching the destruction of Olympus like this, I and I feel very sad!"


    As the saying goes, if someone is sad, someone will be happy. Although it''s immoral to show happiness when he is guarding Hestia, who has just lost his home, ye Chuqing still jumped up from his chair with cheers: "Ouye, it''s great. Now we don''t have to worry about being destroyed any more. We can create it with peace of mind... Chuyang, Why are you looking at me like that? I know that we shouldn''t be happy when others are in pain, but this news is really a good thing to celebrate for us


    Looking at ye Chuqing''s chest, Chu Yang said, "no wonder your chest is getting bigger and bigger."


    "What, what do you mean I have a big chest?"


    Ye Chuqing was stunned for a moment, and then understood it, and immediately became angry: "I Pooh! You''re laughing at my big chest! I have a big chest. I have a big chest. I''m not all chewed by you... "


    "Come on, come on, don''t say that to the outsider. You''re not afraid of shame. I''m afraid of it."


    Listen to ye Chuqing angry to say this kind of words, Chai Murong quickly interrupted her: "ah, Chuqing, in fact, you still have a brain, otherwise you would not have understood the meaning of chuyang words like this."


    Guarding Hestia''s presence, he was satirized by someone in Chu. Ye Chuqing really felt that she had no face. Otherwise, she would not have snorted to Chai Murong and said, "hum, Chai and elder sister, please help him bully me. I can''t provoke you. I can''t hide. I can''t shut up and don''t say it."


    Chai Murong laughed, stood up and walked back and forth on the ground: "Chuqing, in fact, I didn''t mean to satirize you. When I heard this just now, I was in the same mood as you, but have you ever thought about who easily destroyed the heavily guarded Olympus mountain? What are the advantages and disadvantages of the destruction of Olympus? "


    Ye Chuqing opened her mouth and said foolishly, "no matter who destroyed Olympus, it''s a good thing for us. How can it be bad?"


    Chai Murong shook his head: "otherwise. If I guess correctly, the person who can destroy Olympus must have the following two conditions


    "Which two conditions?"


    "First, they are quite familiar with the situation on Mount Olympus."


    Chai Murong said: "but the second most important thing is that the person who destroyed Olympus must be an excellent Internet expert. Just now miss Hestia also said that the defense room over there was not something that ordinary people could invade, but in fact, it was the defense weapons on the mountain that destroyed that place and killed King Zeus. "


    Ye Chuqing was stunned for a moment. When Nanzhao Xixue couldn''t help reminding her, she suddenly woke up: "ah, I know that this person who is familiar with Olympus and is a network expert must be Tianwang who lies on the bed with the harmful flower rambling! Damn, I didn''t expect that legendary idiot to make such a big deal. "


    Chu Yang sneered at this time and said: "Chuqing, on your IQ level, I think you''d better retire early and go home."

 Chapter 1424

    Since she married Chu Yang, ye Chuqing has put her whole body and mind on family construction.


    Otherwise, she would not have followed her to the western regions.


    After Chai Murong found out that she was terminally ill, ye Chuqing really wanted to share some of the burden for her, so she always "spoke enthusiastically.".


    But Chu Yang, the evil man, said sarcastically: "Chuqing, with your intelligence level, I think you''d better retire early and go home."


    Ye Chuqing cold smile: "why?"


    Chu someone leisurely said: "I am worried that you are sold by others outside, but also have to help others count money. In the past, I thought you were very smart, but why did you become so stupid after you got married? "


    "Chuyang, who do you think is stupid? You have to make it clear to me today, or I can''t spare you!" Being satirized repeatedly by Chu Yang, ye Chuqing is really angry and starts to roar. He tries to fight with him.


    Chu Yang turns a blind eye to ye Chuqing''s threat: "if it''s just a Skynet, it can''t be a big climate."


    Ye Chuqing was stunned: "who else is there?"


    Chu Yang asked: "how did Skynet leave Olympus and go to the underground city in 2012?"


    "Of course, it''s because Chai is reckless..."


    Speaking of this, ye Chuqing finally understood: "ah, I know. This time, it must be Chai wantonly colluding with him. This is a good play. Ah, I also know that Chai Fangsi, after taking control of Olympus mountain, will surely launch a vicious counterattack against a man! No wonder the elder sister said just now that the death of King Zeus is not good for us! "


    Chai Murong''s eyes darkened when he thought that his elder brother, who used to love him, had turned out to be the biggest obstacle to Maya new town.


    But ye Chuqing, who is heartless, is still complaining at this time: "you deserve it, chuyang. Who let you go back to the mountain without restraint? The waist monster can only blame you. If I had been there at that time, I would never have given him a chance to escape. You call it "letting the tiger go back to the mountain". Do you understand... Forget it, I won''t say it. Don''t stare at people with big eyes. "


    This woman really has to be strictly disciplined, or she will be more arrogant in the future!


    Chu Yang just thought of such a sentence in his heart, but he remembered that there was a Hu Mie Tang standing behind ye Chuqing, and he began to have a headache. He decided not to move her for at least a month, and greeded her to death. How dare she do that!


    After ye Chuqing did not speak, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was silent for a while.


    ¡±Hehe, why don''t you talk¡°


    Chai Murong bowed his head and remained silent for a moment, then raised his head and forced a smile, saying: "although it is 80% certain that Chai Fangsi is in charge of the Olympus mountain, we need not worry too much about it. We just need to properly remind the authorities and governments to carry out political means to negotiate with the government of Georgia and forcefully clamp down on Skynet, I don''t think they can lift any waves. "


    Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth and continued: "what''s more, they are only in control of that side. It takes time to win the hearts of the people, so in a short time, no, to be exact, they won''t do it here before the Maya new town is built!"


    Chai Murong as like as two peas in the heart of the mountain, he was very proud of his wife''s advice.


    Chu just narcissistic thought of here, suddenly listen to Chai Murong said: Chai Fangsi not only will not make any action in a short time, but also will not come to make trouble before the completion of Maya new town.


    This time, Rao is the Third Prince of Chu. He is the most intelligent person, but he can''t guess why. He quickly asked: "you said Chai Wanfang would not make trouble before the completion of Maya new town. Why?"


    Chai Murong showed a silent sneer: "ha ha, no one knows Chai Fangsi better than me. He will never do anything to this side at this time. In addition to the fact that he also needs time to control Olympus now, the most important thing is that he will allow us to create Maya new town. When the new town is built, he will be able to control it almost, and then he can bring people to invade the new town... He will definitely plan to kill you completely with the help of Skynet, and then take you instead, This is equivalent to picking peaches... "


    "Picking peaches? Isn''t that naive of him? "


    Bearing no words all the time, ye Chuqing, just falling behind in chaimurong''s voice, once again raised her question: "who does he think he is? If he wants to rely on Skynet, he wants to take away the fruits of our labor?"


    Chai Murong said faintly: "I understand Chai wanton very much. He is a person who knows how to be patient and has a high heart. There is nothing he can''t think of, nothing he can''t do. What''s more, as Hestia said just now, if the masters on Olympus are like clouds, if he can use his magic properly and win the hearts of the people by means of threats and inducements, he should soon be able to replace the position of King Zeus and choose the new Twelve Gods. Alas, people always have the courage to double before the great temptation and forget something. "


    Nanzhao Xixue finally broke in and said, "should we devote ourselves to the construction of the new city now, regardless of the things over there?"


    Chai Murong shook his head: "our biggest task now is to speed up the construction of the new city. At the same time, we have to be prepared for other people to make trouble. But we can''t let him operate there. In order to buy us more time, I suggest that Chu Yang, with the help of Miss Hestia, harass Olympus continuously during this period of time. Only in this way can he not win the hearts of the people at ease. "


    Hestia used to feel like a character when he was on Mount Olympus.


    But now, after listening to Chai Murong''s inference and witnessing her demeanor of "strategizing and winning thousands of miles away", I am completely broken for her.


    Especially after seeing the quarrel between ye Chuqing and Chu Yang, Hestia had a feeling she had never had: maybe this is the real family, the life everyone yearns for?


    Hestia, who did not hide his admiration, even had a strong sense of belonging, so he immediately made a gesture: "don''t worry, Chai Murong. No matter what it is for, I will guarantee to help Chu Yang and harass Olympus continuously, so that he can''t win people''s hearts at ease."


    Chai Murong felt very happy about Hestia''s "surrender" and held out his hand to her: "then I really want to thank you. In the future, you can take this place as your home. Don''t treat us as outsiders. If you need anything, you can come to me directly. Don''t mention it. "


    What do you mean to take this place as your home? I brought her here just to find out the details of the Olympus mountain. How could you misinterpret my meaning? It seems that I want to plot against her... After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Chu Yang felt very uncomfortable and felt that there was something in her words.


    However, he couldn''t explain anything, so he had to walk out of the temporary office and walk to the construction site.


    In just a few days after Chu Yang left the construction site, thousands of large-scale machines had gathered here, most of which were from the army. It can be seen that the construction of the Maya new town was a bleeding point for the government, and it was determined to build the new town in a few months.


    On the vast construction site, in addition to those engineering soldiers in uniform clothes, there are also many local engineering teams in all kinds of clothes.


    Chu Yang knows that the local government of western regions will not miss the opportunity to arrange labor force for such a big project as Maya new town. Although these construction teams may not all meet the national standards, the new town has just started construction. Most of the projects are unskilled jobs such as digging pits and transporting soil, and they are fully competent.


    Of course, Chu Yang knows better: the more prosperous the construction of Maya new town is, the less influence the red eternal life event will have.


    The most important thing for ordinary people to live in the world is to earn more money. Through their own efforts, they can make their families live a relatively relaxed life. Now that there is the construction of Maya new town which is driving the economy of western regions, who else will care about this incident?


    Therefore, when Chai Murong and others moved into Shigella, the western region provincial government immediately cooperated and launched the project bidding plan in a big way, which turned the direction of public opinion of the province to the construction of new towns, and strongly dispersed the influence of the Hong Yongsheng incident.


    Chu Yang didn''t really like political things, but when he walked around the construction site with a cigarette in his mouth, he still felt that there were fewer people: journalists.


    Reporter, since the day when they were heard by beggars, these people have been wearing a circle of "king without a crown" on their heads, which is also related to politics: whether it is events that affect good or bad, as long as they make trouble all over the city, they are spread from their mouths and writings.


    It can be said that the role played by journalists is a double-edged sword, which can not only play an inspiring role, but also be the source of social contradictions. The key problem is to see how the leaders of the Propaganda Department grasp it.


    Here are two small examples.


    In the great flood that happened in a hundred years, the glorious image of China''s loveliest man (brother Bing) who was not afraid of sacrifice and charging ahead was widely publicized by reporters, which made the Chinese people no longer doubt that the post-90s were a group of "young soldiers", proving their shock and cohesion.


    No matter whether such reports are exaggerated or not, it is undeniable that such reports are good, inspiring and touching, which has the great credit of journalists.


    But then again, those journalists who have always claimed to be the king of uncrowned also played a very bad role when they tried to become famous.


    The most famous one is the Peng Yu case.


    Originally, a very small civil case was played up by those silly reporters, and then the old lady and the old man fell down. People around them no longer lend a helping hand to them, but hide as far as they can.


    The most despicable aspect of human nature, with this case being made known to the world, has played so incisively and vividly that China is called a cold-blooded country by western countries.

 Chapter 1425

    The ancients all said: defending the people''s mouth is better than defending Sichuan.


    From this ordinary civil case, we can see what role those propaganda departments and journalists played here!


    There is another one, which is the Meimei incident.


    When Meimei, who worked in the Red Cross Society, was exposed, she became a rotten egg, and then attracted countless reporters to discuss it... No one can deny that the incident really helped Miss Meimei and created many "famous brand writers".


    But this incident also led to the embarrassment of the Red Cross Society of China: before the incident, the Red Cross organization of a province could receive hundreds of millions or even more than one billion social donations in a month. But after the incident, it took half a year to receive dozens of yuan.


    When Chu Yang advised Gu mingchuang to donate the money to charity, the guy said straightforwardly: I''d rather burn the money than donate it to those silly girls to show off their wealth.


    The Peng Yu case and the Meimei flaunting the rich case are the biggest failures of the Propaganda Department since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. How many journalists are there for justice? It''s hard to say. The only certainty is that when they tried their best to play up and spread this case, they put "fame" first.


    It is precisely because of these negative cases that Chu Yang has always been indifferent to the reporters. He thinks that they are just some stupid people who confuse black and white. When they report something, they always use their eyes to deal with the problem, but they don''t know how much, how deep and how painful the bad impact will be after they report it.


    Of course, although Chu Yang hates reporters more than mad dogs (mad dogs are called mad dogs because they never think about anything when they do things, they know how to bite people). But after he didn''t find any reporters at the construction site, he still had some doubts: if he didn''t come when he should, would those people in charge of propaganda really become stupid?


    When Chu Yang strolled around the construction site at random, neither the army nor the local construction team came to ask him to put on a safety helmet, or yelled at him to get out of the way. But everywhere he went, someone would smile at him, and then it was time to do what he did.


    It seems that we either know that Chu is not an ordinary person, or we are convinced by his brilliant temperament... Of course, the former one is very likely.


    Should I, like those leaders, also stop a migrant worker, hold his little hand, wear a kind smile on his face and have a cordial conversation with him, so as to show my image of being close to the people? Well, you can do this, but you have to hide this Patek Philippe watch, so that those clay legs won''t think I''m a government official, and say I''m a result of corruption and bribery, which will cause bad influence... When someone in Chu looked at the drivers standing in front of the heavy truck not far away, he was considering whether they would go over and have a cordial conversation with others, But they seemed to point something behind him.


    Chu Yang turned around and saw that on the other side of the high slope, there was a long string of cars, like caterpillars, winding up the high slope and bending over to drive here.


    There may be no rabbits, no wolves and no big girls in a large engineering site with a radius of several hundred kilometers, but there will certainly be no lack of cars.


    There are thousands of construction vehicles on the construction site of Mayan new city. It is said that after seeing some cars coming, the drivers and Chu Yang will not pay attention to them.


    But the problem is that there are so many cars on the scene, except for a few cars used by the leaders, the others are heavy trucks, military vehicles and heavy machinery vehicles, but there is rarely such a long list of cars, so it is not a big deal to be noticed.


    As the motorcade got closer and closer, Chu Yang faintly heard the sound of exciting music coming with the wind, and also saw some words and patterns printed on the car body. Then he laughed: "ha ha, just now I wonder why I didn''t come to the reporter. Without saying that, Wang Ba came to the turtle, and I saw it immediately."


    Chu Yang is very disgusted with those propagandists who can''t control his mouth, but when he does a great thing that benefits the country, the people and even himself, he still hopes to be publicized to satisfy his little vanity... Of course, the Third Prince of Chu is not stupid enough to welcome them on his own initiative and let them interview like a chicken.


    Anyway, they are Chai Murong. Chu Yang doesn''t intend to mix this kind of direct appearance, so he still stands in the same place and looks at the motorcade.


    A fleet of more than a dozen cars and seven or eight CMBS soon came near under the leadership of Xiao Jizhong''s military vehicles.


    Xiao Jizhong, who personally drives a military vehicle and is in charge of peripheral inspection, raises his hand and waves it when he sees Chu Yang. Then he stops the vehicle and jumps out of the car.


    Not to mention, Xiao Jizhong is really a man of great value. He seems to see that someone in Chu doesn''t want to publicize, so he doesn''t salute when he comes here. He just shows the appearance of chatting casually: "brother Yang, these people are from Beijing. I carefully checked their certificates and confirmed that they are CCTV reporters, and some of them are heavyweights. Along with them came a singing and dancing troupe in addition to the propaganda officers of the western regions who assisted them in their work. They said that they used their performance to express sympathy to our engineering soldiers. "


    In fact, without Xiao Jizhong''s explanation, Chu Yang has already seen from the words printed on the car body that he is a reporter from the xxtv TV station. He knows that it has long been a tradition in China for a song and dance troupe to express sympathy to the construction troops on site, so he doesn''t care much about it. He just says with a faint, um, "well, I know. Go ahead."


    "Yes, I''ll go."


    Xiao Jizhong said in a low voice. He turned around and was about to leave, but he was suddenly stopped by Chu Yang: "major Xiao, I want to discuss something with you."


    Although Xiao Jizhong''s official fortune has been prosperous recently, and he has a lot of good luck. He also takes charge of the peripheral police work in Mayan new town. Even the deputy division heads of the engineering forces are polite when they greet him, but he knows that Chu Yang has given him all this. Otherwise, why do people treat him like this? Or do they treat him like someone in Chu?


    So, after hearing Chu Yang speak to him in this kind of polite tone, Xiao Jizhong was really flattered: "brother Yang, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly. Why are you so polite?"


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m not polite to you. I just think I have to discuss this with you. After all, you are responsible for the internal and external security work of the new town construction. Well, it''s like this. I think with the acceleration of new town construction, more and more outsiders will come here in the future, such as interviews, consolation, visits and so on. Then your workload will increase, and you can''t stand it. I think about it. I want to transfer a group of people from the mainland to help you with your work. "


    Without waiting for Xiao Jizhong to say anything, Chu Yang explained: "those people are people who have been with me for a long time. They are also familiar with Chai Murong. If they are there, my wives can be regarded as people who speak. In this way, I can go out to work at ease. Hehe, the reason why I discussed with you is that I don''t want you to misunderstand that I can''t trust you. Don''t think about it. "


    According to Chu Yang''s identity and status, not to mention that he wanted to send a group of people here to take charge of the guard, even if he directly replaced Xiao Jizhong, the latter could not say one or two or three.


    But Chu Yang didn''t do it, instead, he put down his airs and explained to Xiao Jizhong, and repeatedly stressed that don''t misunderstand... This is absolutely respect for Xiao Jizhong''s performance, not only won''t make him think more, but also make him more grateful, otherwise he won''t say in a low voice: "brother Yang, thank you for your trust in me, I know you are thinking for me! Don''t worry. When the brothers over there come, I will cooperate with them wholeheartedly and never give you any trouble! "


    Smart man, the future is limitless... Chu Yang sincerely praised Xiao Jizhong, then raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, said with a smile: "well, you go to work."


    When Chu Yang and Xiao Jizhong discuss things in a low voice, the cars have stopped in front of Chai Murong''s temporary office, and a large group of beautiful women and men get off the car one after another.


    After Xiao Jizhong turns around and walks away, Chu Yang takes out his mobile phone.


    Huaxia, Jinan, Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group Pharmaceutical Factory.


    Sun Bin, with a group of brothers, is in the office of the director of the security department, taking care of Li Jincai who came to work at noon.


    Li Jincai was discharged from hospital a few days ago. After he was discharged, he went back to his hometown for two days, and then went to zhangjiacun with his parents.


    Although Li Jincai was almost killed by Skynet, he always felt guilty about Hua Manyu: if he had reacted more quickly at that time, the amiable and respectable Hua Zong would not have fallen to the point of pretending to be dead in bed.


    That was the first time he drove for Huazong. As a result, his children were harmed like this. Who else would feel guilty?


    No matter who it is, everyone will get such a result.


    When Li Jincai arrived at Zhangjia village, Li Biao, Hua Manyu''s absolute confidant, had already recovered and left hospital.


    After the ordeal of life and death, Li Biao became a little deeper and wanted to understand a lot of things. After he was discharged from hospital, he didn''t go anywhere else. He simply took a few trusted friends and rented a leisure home in zhangjiacun village to take over Hua Manyu''s safety work in the countryside, which made yunruoxi and his wife very satisfied.


    When Li Jincai and his parents arrived at Yun''s home, Li Biao was chatting in the courtyard with them at chutiantai, where they were off duty. When he saw them coming in, he was naturally polite.


    To say that Li Jincai, this woodlouse, is really real. After seeing the clouds coming to the north room, he came to the north room, and then kneeled in front of the bed of the flowers. The silence of the "you walked well" scared old Chu quickly to help him. He couldn''t help comforting him.

 Chapter 1426

    Li Jincai kneels down to Hua Manyu because he feels that he has betrayed Yang Ge''s trust.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, Hua Manyu is harmed by Chai wanton, and has nothing to do with others.


    And Li Jincai is one of the victims.


    So when Li Jincai knelt down in front of Hua Manyu''s bed and made a deep "confession", Chu Tiantai and his wife quickly helped him up, instead of comforting him.


    Li Jincai didn''t delay much after the "memorial ceremony" and asked Li Biao to send his parents who were talking with Yun Ruoxi home. Then he went directly to the pharmaceutical factory: brother Yang valued Lao Li as much as he did. Li Jincai had to devote himself to everything he said, and he died


    For Li Jincai''s silent arrival, Sun Bin and others are very happy. They don''t care that vice president Zhou is in the factory. They directly tell Wang Xiaosan to go to the canteen, order a good Sichuan food, and send it to the office of the security office. Then they summon Mr. Yu and others, and begin to take care of him.


    Li Jincai has been in the hospital for a long time. When he returns to his job, his brother Yang has become the boss of the 100 000 member industrial and Technological University. He has married several wives one after another and given his brothers a good salary rise. This change is earth shaking and makes him feel deeply when he drinks.


    Now that Li Jincai is here, Sun Bin naturally has to boast about it, so he tells us how Yang Ge took pictures of Han Fang and others in the pharmaceutical factory, who were so scared that they ran away. Before that, the security guards were so worried, and the boss Yu was still kneeling in front of the car and crying. He began to talk about the flying stars.


    Just when Li Jincai regretted his absence for what Sun Bin said, someone pushed open the door of the office.


    Since today is a good day for the second leader (in Wang Xiaosan''s words: Sun Bin is the leader of the security team, and Li Jin is the second leader) to return home, drinking is inevitable.


    Before the reception, Sun Bin specially told Yu, who was on duty outside, not to disturb Lao Tzu and Li Jincai to talk about the past!


    So, when Sun Bin and others were blushing and necking, they found that someone pushed open the door without calling for a report, and immediately put the tea bowl (with wine inside) on the table. When they were about to lose their temper, they stood up from the chair with Wang Xiaosan and others in a hurry: "Mr. Zhou, you are here... Hey, we are not drinking for the sake of drinking, It''s just a chat. "


    The person who came in was vice president Zhou Shuhan, who was staying in Southern Hebei and was in charge of the work here.


    Originally, according to the familiarity of Sun Bin and Yang Ge, there is no need to be so afraid of Zhou Shuhan. But we all know that now she is in a bad mood. It''s better to talk with a smiling face, because the nerves of frustrated girls are always not normal.


    One after another, Chu married his wife, and even Nanzhao Xixue, the famous "animation Princess" in Japan, got into the house. But now, Xiao Zhou''s sister, who is deeply in love with him, is still alone in her big bed every night, spending a long night. She must be in a bad mood.


    So, after Sun Bin and others were found drinking at work by her, they would be worried: Damn, if we had known vice president Zhou was here, we should have gone to the elegant seat of the staff restaurant. Even if you are caught drinking in class, it''s much better than working!


    However, to the surprise of Sun Bin and others, Zhou Shuhan didn''t take out the vice president''s airs and scold them after seeing the banquet on the table. He just glanced at the food and wine and said to Li Jincai with a smile: "Jincai, when did you leave the hospital?"


    "Zhou, vice president Zhou, I was discharged two days ago."


    Li Jincai''s reply was as red as if he had drunk two Jin of Erguotou: "Vice President Zhou, it''s me who asked binzi and director Sun to meet me here. Please don''t blame them. Blame me if you want to."


    "Ha ha, how do you say that? Although drinking at work violates the working regulations of the group, I''m not a unreasonable person because of the power."


    Zhou Shuhan smiled, took a clean paper cup, and watched Sun Bin and others'' gaze. He arrived at the most half of the glass of Baijiu and raised it to Li Jincai. "Come, Kim, I''ll give you a cup. It''s Chu Yang''s congratulations on your recovery and discharge."


    Zhou Shuhan finished, and no nonsense, directly raised his neck and drank up half of the baijiu.


    The spicy and highly white Baijiu, following the throat, Zhou Shuhan''s little face immediately lifted up a cloud of red clouds: "what kind of wine is this?"


    After cursing in the heart, Zhou Shuhan quickly put down the cup, covered his mouth with his hand, coughed hard for a few times, and then forced himself not to spit out.


    In fact, Zhou Shuhan is not the kind of person who can''t drink.


    How many people in official families can''t drink?


    However, Erguotou Sun Bin, who drinks alcohol, will not drink Moutai or Wuliangye anything at all. He will not drink red wine. Their favorite love is five yuan a bottle of high carbon Erguotou in''s real estate: lying tiger hill.


    If the 62 degree of height and low Baijiu liquor do not choke Zhou Shuhan who is used to the sake of red wine, or that she can drink the smell of Moutai, then everyone will buy this kind of wine, cheap and affordable.


    After seeing Zhou Shuhan bending over and coughing there, Sun Bin and others wanted to beat her back, but they didn''t dare. They just poured her a glass of boiled water and looked at her with fear: don''t be choked to death


    After coughing for three minutes, Zhou Shuhan straightened up and said, "ha ha, I really can''t drink this kind of wine. What brand is it? It''s so strong!"


    "Vice President Zhou, you drink water. Hey hey, this is Wohushan Erguotou. It''s only five yuan a bottle." Sun Bin embarrassed smile, quickly handed the paper cup.


    After taking the cup and taking a sip of water, Zhou Shuhan felt that he had not yet suppressed the strength of the wine in his stomach. He lamented in his heart that he should not make such an image of being close to the people to suffer. But now that he has done it, he has to do it to the end.


    Now Zhou Shuhan, who also knows how to move his mind, covers his mouth with his left hand and touches a pair of chopsticks that have not yet been opened with his right hand. He tears open the package and puts a piece of stir fried Morchella in his mouth. After pressing it, he feels much better. So he makes a gesture with chopsticks and says to Sun Bin and others who are standing: "come on, sit down. Since today is the day for Jin Cai, That''s my share


    It seems that vice president Zhou is in a good mood. Not only did he not teach us, but also he had to drink with us at the same table. It''s an absolute honor!


    Moved by the forthrightness of Xiaozhou''s younger sister, Sun Bin and others sat down happily: "Wang Xiaosan, run to the restaurant and get a bottle of red wine for Vice President Zhou!"


    "No more trouble. I''ll just sit down and go."


    After eating a few more mouthfuls of food, Zhou Shuhan put down his chopsticks and said, "I really didn''t know that Jin was discharged from the hospital, otherwise I would arrange to meet him in the restaurant. I came here this time to tell director Sun that there will be several people coming to the unit to report in the afternoon. Those people used to work with me and your brother Yang, but they have been working in the former Jinan Branch of Yunshui group, and you don''t know them. This is also an internal transfer. "


    After listening to what Zhou Shuhan said, Sun Bin and others knew why she came here: Zhou Shuhan was worried that Sun Bin and others didn''t know those people and wouldn''t let them in, so he took advantage of the opportunity just after eating in the restaurant and turned to the office of the security department to ask them in advance. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet everyone drinking.


    After Zhou Shuhan expressed her true intention, Sun Bin immediately patted her chest and said, "Mr. Zhou, please rest assured that since the visitors were brother Yang and your former colleagues, we will receive them well and never embarrass them."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to be so serious. Anyway, it''s just internal transfer. They just worked with us before."


    Zhou Shuhan laughed and stood up and said, "one of them is a woman named Wang Ya. She took good care of you, brother Yang. There is also a man named Xu Mao, who is quite opposite to him. "


    Our boss has always been taken care of by women, but why didn''t we learn this skill?


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s words, Sun Bin and other people''s eyes show a look that can only be understood but can''t be explained.


    Zhou Shuhan laughed and said to Li Jin, "well, there''s nothing else to do except these. Jincai, you''ll chat here slowly, I''ll go back to the office first..."


    Before Zhou Shuhan''s words were finished, Sun Bin''s mobile phone on the desk rang jingling, so he closed his mouth.


    "Who is calling at this time?" Sun Bin because of this call interrupted Zhou Shuhan''s words, some regret in the heart: really shouldn''t put the mobile phone here, to interrupt Zhou''s words.


    However, since Vice President Zhou has shut up, he has to touch up the phone and prepare to cancel it directly. Let''s deal with sister Zhou first.


    But when Sun Bin picked up his mobile phone and was about to button it up, his action was suddenly stunned. He looked at Zhou Shuhan with a happy tone: "Vice President Zhou, it''s brother Yang''s call!"


    "Oh, don''t you answer the phone in a hurry?"


    Zhou Shuhan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t propose to leave again. Instead, he stood there with his arms in his arms and thought: this dead Chu Yang would rather call Sun Bin than talk to me. He really annoyed me! Hum, I''d like to hear what''s shady when he calls others!


    After seeing Zhou Shuhan take out this posture, Sun Bin knew what she thought in her heart. She only gave a wry smile, pressed the answer button, and then turned on the hands-free, with a pug like smile on her face: "Hey, brother Yang, do you have any orders to call me?"


    Chu Yang''s voice came clearly from the microphone: "Sun Bin, does vice president Zhou work in the pharmaceutical factory?"


    Ah, come up and ask vice president Zhou, is there anything you want to tell me to do without telling her? But the key point is that she''s right next to me. If I lie, I may end up thankless. I don''t know. I don''t know what to do when I turn on my mobile phone. It''s not enough. It''s more than enough!


    Sun Bin in the heart very remorseful scolded a, steal an eye to see Zhou Shuhan.

 Chapter 1427

    When Chu Yang calls Sun Bin but doesn''t call Zhou Shuhan, she is very angry, very angry!


    Especially when Zhou Shuhan heard Chu Yang''s first sentence, which was to ask her if she had been to work, he became even more angry: first, he asked me if I had been to work. This is to make it clear what to do without me, hum!


    Zhou Shuhan, who was very angry in his heart, immediately sank down. With a sneer, he let Sun Bin peek at her. He shivered in his heart, coughed quickly and said, "well, vice president Zhou went to work today. Brother Yang, if you have any orders, just say it


    Although Sun Bin really wants to tell Chu Yang that Zhou Shuhan is by my side, I''d rather cheat you than cheat her face to face, because you old people often teach me that I''d rather offend villains than women... Yang Ge, I''m sorry, I hope you don''t make vice president Zhou angry, or I''ll have to follow the bad luck.


    Just when Sun Bin was worried that someone in Chu was interested in a good woman and wanted him to take someone to rob her, Yang Ge''s dissatisfied voice continued to ring: "strange, since she''s at work, why can''t she get through to her mobile phone? And there''s no one on the landline. Send someone to see what''s going on. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Zhou Shuhan took out his mobile phone and found that he didn''t know when it was turned off. Suddenly, he felt a sense of relief: hum, I said why he didn''t call me, instead, he went to Sun Bin. It turned out that my mobile phone was turned off. Ouch, I misunderstood him this time. It''s suspected that he was a gentleman with a mean heart.


    Sun Bin is the kind of thief. When Chu Yang said these words, he would not directly give Zhou Shuhan his mobile phone. Instead, he immediately yelled to Wang Xiaosan, "Wang Xiaosan, go to Zhou''s deputy general office immediately and tell her that brother Yang wants to find him or her. Go and run!"


    "Yes Wang Xiaosan yelled out loud, stomped to the door on purpose, slammed the door heavily, then stood at the door and blinked at these people.


    Seeing that Sun Bin and others would come like this, Zhou Shuhan was very happy and gave them a big thumbs up.


    Sun Bin, who was praised by Vice President Zhou, certainly won''t let Chu Yang wait there, so he began to report the good news: "brother Yang, Xiao San has gone to call vice president Zhou, and she will be here soon. Let me tell you something. Jin just came to work today, standing beside me. Do you want to talk to him? Oh, OK, OK! Li Jincai, come here. Brother Yang wants to talk to you. "


    After hearing Chu Yang''s call, Li Jincai''s face was filled with excitement and quickly took over his mobile phone: "brother Yang, I''m Jin Cai!"


    Chuyang''s bright, sunny, and gracious laughter rang out from the microphone: "Jincai, how''s your body recovering? Can you still drink and eat meat in a big bowl?"


    Li Jincai closed his legs and said in a loud voice: "brother Yang, after I have been raised in the hospital for so long, I feel that my physical condition has never been better! Thank you for your concern. I''m fine! "


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll call Sun Bin this time, and I want to ask him if you''re discharged from the hospital."


    Chu Yang over there pondered a little, then said: "Jincai, I need you to come here to help me. I don''t know if you would like to leave your family property and come to the western regions province? Ha ha, think about it more and then answer. Don''t be reluctant. "


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, Sun Bin and Li Jincai agreed: "brother Yang, we don''t have to think about it at all. We''ll go where you want us to go!"


    Although Chu Yang said politely on the phone, Sun Bin and others knew very well that the reason why Chu Yang wanted them to go to the western regions was that he actually regarded them as his confidants, which was a great honor for them.


    Of course, the environment of the western regions is certainly not as good as that of Southern Hebei. Don''t forget that once the Maya new town is built, the future will definitely be very beautiful. At this time, Sun Bin and others went to accumulate qualifications for the future.


    Therefore, Sun Bin and Li Jincai agreed without hesitation and immediately asked when they would start.


    Chu Yang was also very satisfied with their cheerfulness: "don''t start in a hurry, you have to arrange there first..."


    When Chu Yang had arranged his business, Sun Bin winked at Wang Xiaosan, who was standing at the door.


    Immediately, Wang Xiaosan closed the door again and said loudly, "report, vice president Zhou is here!"


    Li Jincai handed Zhou Shuhan his mobile phone, looked at Sun Bin, and said in unison: "Vice President Zhou, it''s brother Yang''s phone. He said he called you, but he couldn''t get through."


    Although these people''s education level is not high, they are all talented people... I admire Sun Bin and others. Zhou Shuhan took the mobile phone and pretended to be shortness of breath and said: "Hello, Hello, Chu Yang? You called me. I''m sorry. My cell phone is dead and turned off. I just had lunch from the restaurant and haven''t gone to the office, so the landline is not answered. "


    Listen to the breathing sound of Tangtang, you can know that she came running. It seems how eager she is to talk to me!


    Chu, who was at the site of the project in the western regions Province, was very pleased to think so.


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Zhou''s younger sister was acting for her with the cooperation of Sun Bin and others, so she said with a gentle smile: "ha ha, I said how can''t get through to the mobile phone, and no one even answered the landline, so it''s like this."


    Zhou Shuhan blushed: "well, yes. Chu Yang, you''re calling me. What can I do for you? "


    Chu Yang nodded, "well, actually I''m looking for you to tell you that I need a lot of people here. Maybe you will come to Xiyu Province in the near future."


    Originally, according to Chai Murong''s plan, Xie Yaotong was in charge of the overseas market, while Zhou Shuhan was in charge of the pharmaceutical factory in Southern Hebei. She wanted to train Nanzhao opera "adults" as soon as possible, so as to control the overall situation. She even wanted to make yeliusu vice president.


    There is nothing wrong with Chai Murong''s plan. With Zhou Shuhan in the mainland and Chai Mingsheng in Sichuan (the former headquarters of Yunshui group), she should be able to stabilize the situation in the mainland. She only needs to focus on the western regions.


    But in fact, this is not the case. Because the mentality has changed for a long time, Chai Murong can not show his previous working state at all, so he felt very hard as soon as the project started.


    The change of mentality or instability, in many cases, can have a great impact, such as making a person stupid


    Chai Murong didn''t become a fool, but the day of her death was getting closer and closer. She couldn''t do things at ease any more, so she decided to transfer Zhou Shuhan to the western regions.


    At present, the most important thing is to speed up the construction of the new city. Once the new city is completed on schedule, its role and influence will never be comparable to that of the former Yunshui group.


    So Chu Yang decided to bring Sun Bin and others along when he transferred Zhou Shuhan.


    Or that sentence: Although Sun Bin, Li Jincai and other people''s education level is not high, but they are absolutely loyal to Chu Yang, and the relationship with Chai Murong and others is quite good, their arrival will certainly be welcomed by those women.


    People have more or less nostalgic plots, don''t they?


    After chatting with Chu Yang on the phone for more than half an hour, Zhou Shuhan happily asked the last question: "if I go to the western regions, who will take charge of the work here?"


    Chu Yang had a plan for this question raised by Zhou Shuhan: "ha ha, I remember when I first went to the former Yunshui group, general manager Zhou was not you at that time, was he?"


    A few years ago, Chu Yanggang was chased to southern Hebei by Chai Murong. When he joined the branch of Yunshui group to work, Zhou Heping was the main person in charge of the branch.


    Because of his age, Comrade Zhou has lost some enterprising spirit, but he is a good hand at keeping success step by step. It''s just that he was forced to give up his position to his daughter when Chai Murong was forced to take charge of the South Hebei Branch. He has been running the small factory for several years, and with the help of Fan Jing, he has done a lot of work.


    After Chu Yang said that his father would be re used, Zhou Shuhan was even more happy: "well, my father will be very happy after listening to it. Recently, he complained to me that the factory is too small to restrict his talent... Hee hee, I have one more thing to tell you. Do you remember Wang Ya and Xu Mao? "


    Wang Ya and Xu Mao, whom Chu Yang met when he first came to southern Hebei, not only remember, but also remember vividly: at that time, they were despised by Chai Murong and Zhou Shuhan for helping Wang Ya buy a bag of sanitary napkins, which is not easy to forget.


    Sure enough, after listening to Zhou Shuhan''s name, Chu Yang immediately burst out laughing: "ha, ha ha, how can I forget them? After I resigned from you, it was Wang Ya who comforted me. Ah, by the way, I remember they are all good planners. Tangtang, would you please ask them for their opinions and ask them if they would like to come to Xiyu province? If they are willing to come, I will give them the best treatment. "


    "OK, I''ll leave it to me. I just gave them some orders yesterday, and I''m going to report this afternoon."


    Zhou Shuhan is in a good mood, but because he is guarding Sun Bin and others, he can''t have a few words with someone in Chu. It''s a pity in his heart, but he is relieved immediately: I will go to the western regions soon, haven''t I had a chance to talk to him?


    Two people talked for a few minutes, until Zhou Shuhan felt that his mobile phone was hot, then he reluctantly turned off the phone.


    After receiving the mobile phone, Sun Bin happily said: "Vice President Zhou, when shall we go to the western regions?"


    "We''ll have to arrange the details, but we need to get there as soon as possible. I''ll let you know then."


    Zhou Shuhan said, "well, go ahead. I have to go back to the office."


    Sun Bin, Li Jincai and others, congratulations to Vice President Zhou immediately


    I have to think of a way to let him marry me as soon as possible, otherwise it''s a long night''s dream!


    Happy Zhou Shuhan, after leaving the security office, thought so in his heart and walked briskly to her office.


    As soon as Zhou Shuhan walked out dozens of meters away, he was suddenly upset by the cold wind. He squatted down quickly, opened his mouth and vomited.

 Chapter 1428

    Knowing that he will soon be able to meet his lover, Zhou Shuhan is really happy at this time.


    However, after Zhou Shuhan left the security office, maybe God saw that she was too happy to add a little jam to her, which made her feel sick suddenly, and then squatted on the ground and vomited: Oh, ah, I just ate this chicken leg at noon, how can I vomit it out like this?


    Sun Bin and others, who have been standing at the door to see Zhou Shuhan off, saw her vomit there and ran over with fright. They surrounded her and asked repeatedly, "Vice President Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m ok. Maybe I drank too much just now?"


    Zhou Shuhan raised his head with a strong smile. When he just waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind, the feeling of vomiting came again, which made her have to vomit again: it''s so uncomfortable.


    Generally speaking, if people eat bad stomach, or drink too much wine, they will vomit.


    However, due to some objective reasons, Zhou Shuhan''s diet in the group has long been included in the scope of absolute safety by Chu Yang, so there is almost no possibility of her eating a bad stomach.


    So the rest is to drink, but although Zhou Shuhan drank more than half a glass of high spirits at one go, he still shouldn''t vomit like this according to the amount of alcohol that other people''s children drink.


    But now, she just spits here, which can''t blame Sun Bin and others for their hair. They yelled at their subordinates and quickly called the doctor (the new drug factory has its own staff hospital, and the doctor is not a Mongolian doctor, but an old doctor from a big hospital) to serve water to vice President Zhou.


    After a lot of busy work, Zhou Shuhan washed his mouth a few times. Two doctors rushed to the staff hospital, surrounded by Sun Bin and others.


    Vice President Zhou is in the pharmaceutical factory, and now she is the absolute boss. She has a doctor who loves her. How dare she not work hard?


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhou Shuhan was surrounded by several doctors and entered the outpatient room, Li Jincai, who was standing at the door, rubbed his hands and asked the worried Sun Bin: "binzi, do we want to talk about this with brother Yang?"


    Since Hua Manyu, who was injured by driving, became a vegetable, he was especially afraid of the women around Chu Yang. He thought in his heart: Chu Yang entrusted the safety of these women to them. If anything happened, they would be sorry for brother Yang.


    Although Sun Bin was a little worried, he still laughed and said in a low voice after hearing Li Jincai say so: "Hey, I said Jincai, are you making a fuss? Vice President Zhou is just a little upset after drinking. Is it necessary to tell brother Yang about this trivial matter? Don''t forget how many big things he has to deal with over there. If we even tell him such small things, even if brother Yang doesn''t like it, can he be a God? What''s more, it also shows our incompetence in disguise. We can''t share our worries for brother Yang. "


    "Haha, what you said is very reasonable. It''s the same thing. I''m too nervous." After being reminded by Sun Bin, Li Jincai nodded his head with a simple smile, embarrassed.


    "I''m really nervous, too."


    Sun Bin patted him on the shoulder, turned to Wang Xiaosan and others, said: "Xiaosan, boss Yu, you go back first, I and Jin are here."


    After Wang Xiaosan and others left, Sun Bin and Li Jincai never said anything, just sat on the chair in the corridor and waited for Zhou Shuhan to come out.


    After Zhou Shuhan vomited, he wanted to say that Sun Bin was not worried about the fake, because when he went to Beijing to attend the wedding, he heard some truth: Chai Murong had a seemingly common cold, and then found out what incurable disease, so he quickly finished the marriage for Nanzhao Xixue and chuyang.


    A cold can find out the incurable disease, then a puke, this will be because of what?


    So, Sun Bin is also very worried: Alas, I hope vice president Zhou will not have any bad things happen again, otherwise brother Yang''s life will be too bitter. No matter how many wives he has, he can''t stand such a death... I bah! What am I thinking, grass!


    This person, once you have a bad feeling, you can no longer sit in peace as before. Sun Bin is like this.


    When waiting for Zhou Shuhan to come out, he felt that the chair under his buttocks seemed to have a thorn, which made him keep getting up and sitting down. Li Jin was very puzzled: "binzi, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a bum."


    Sun Bin shook his head and said, "Jin Cai, you said that vice president Zhou has been in for so long, why hasn''t he come out yet? It seems that we have to propose that she should be provided with a female secretary in the future. If this happens again, someone can go in and have a look. It''s not convenient for us two big men to do this. "


    "Yes, why not? I think we can give a suggestion to Vice President Zhou."


    Li Jincai was very supportive of Sun Bin''s proposal. Just when he wanted to say something more, the door of the outpatient duty room opened and he stood up quickly.


    After the door of the outpatient room was opened, Sun Bin''s eyes focused on Zhou Shuhan, who came out first, for fear of seeing a negative expression on her face.


    Fortunately, accompanied by two doctors on duty, Zhou Shuhan walked out of the outpatient room. His face was not only normal, but also faintly happy. He said to one of the two doctors, "Dr. Lu, I will definitely go to the big hospital for further consultation. Oh, by the way, remember what I just said to you. "


    Although Dr. Lu used to be an authoritative expert in a large hospital when he came to chuyang group, he was later poached by Hua Manyu to the pharmaceutical factory and was given rich treatment. In the pharmaceutical factory, he was also a man of honor, but he was very humble in front of vice president Zhou: "ha ha, vice president Zhou, don''t worry, we won''t make a public announcement, Please also remember what I said, reasonable diet, maximum for the body to add enough nutrition


    Zhou Shuhan nodded with a smile: "OK, I will remember. That''s it. You are busy."


    It seems that Zhou Shuhan is really happy now, otherwise he will not take the initiative to close the door for others, and make Sun Bin and Li Jincai woodlouse. Some wondering, "are you all right, vice president Zhou?"


    After closing the door of the outpatient room, Zhou Shuhan turned and looked at the two men. After seeing the worried look on their faces, he suddenly chuckled: "you two must have thought of the bad side, right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll be fine. Hehe, OK, let''s go. Oh, by the way, you didn''t tell Chu Yang about it, did you


    Looking at Zhou Shuhan with a smile like summer flowers blooming, Li Jincai shook his head straight: "no, do you want to talk to brother Yang now?"


    "No, I''ll just talk to him myself then."


    After Zhou Shuhan waved his hand, he raised his foot and walked out. Sun Bin and Li Jincai looked at each other for a moment, and then walked over.


    When Zhou Shuhan walked out of the outpatient Hall of the staff hospital and looked at the factory buildings in the distance, he suddenly had a great sense of achievement and happiness.


    People who suddenly have a huge sense of happiness, sometimes just like those patients with neuropathy, make people confused about the reason why she did something. For example, Zhou Shuhan now, after taking a deep breath, immediately turned to Sun Bin and said, "Sun Bin, you will go to the staff restaurant and send a notice later, saying that today is a lucky day for the pharmaceutical factory, Employees on duty will have double pay! "


    "What, today is a lucky day, what lucky day?"


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai were stunned. They looked at each other for the nth time. When they wanted to ask again, Zhou Shuhan hummed a little and walked away: "only a mother is good in the world. A mother with children is like a treasure..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although he looked down on the reporters from the bottom of his heart, and was not willing to mix with them, Chu Yang also knew that it was not very convenient to expand the influence of Mayan new town and then completely overcome the red eternal life incident without these reporters who spoke by mouth and pen.


    However, when Chu Yang saw that all the reporters had gathered around him, he also had some small worries: with the professionalism of these reporters, Chai Murong would be impatient when he was in an unstable state of mind, and then he would send them away, which seemed to be a bit bad.


    Therefore, Chu Yang felt that he, the real boss, had to go over and help those people.


    Alas, it''s no wonder that Chu Yang has such worries, because since he got involved in the Maya new city project, Chai Murong, who is terminally ill, has always been too calm.


    It''s not a good thing for a person to be calm when he meets a big event related to life and death.


    Generally speaking, before the storm, the sky is so quiet.


    Chu Yang, who was worried about "stepping on thunder" at the press conference, walked to the temporary office and saw from a distance that Chai Murong and Nanzhao Xixue had already walked out of the office and stood at the door, looking like they were going to be interviewed by those reporters there.


    Through the car parked not far away, Chu Yang can know that at least dozens of reporters have to come to interview this time, and a considerable number of people are foreigners with yellow hair and high nose. It is impossible for so many reporters to work in temporary simple rooms, which is why Chai Murong came out.


    In addition, there were hundreds of performers from the song and dance troupe who came to express their sympathy for the performance. They immediately surrounded Chai Murong and Nanzhao Xixue, and Chu Yang had to stand outside.


    When these reporters and actors gathered around Chai Murong, Xiao Jizhong, who was in charge of guarding, with several soldiers in plain clothes, also crowded into the crowd and stood behind the officials.


    Chu Yang was quite satisfied with this.


    ¡­¡­


    Although ye Chuqing especially wants to help Chai Murong share her worries and solve her difficulties, her children know very well that it''s OK to ask her to roll up her sleeves and beat others. But if she answers the media reporters'' strange questions, she doesn''t have such ability. If she says something wrong, it may bring bad effects.


    So, ah, when two officials crowded into the office with reporters, she took Hestia by the hand and hid in the room.


    Just like Chu Yang, Chai Murong also knows that the Mayan new city needs positive and vigorous publicity.


    So in the face of reporters, she made an attitude of "amiable". She not only happily said that she wanted to be interviewed, but also kindly reminded everyone that the temporary office space is limited. Shall we go outside?

 Chapter 1429

    To be honest, when Chai Murong was the former chairman of Yunshui group, he always had a good attitude towards the media. He didn''t look like Hua Manyu. It seems that everyone owes her three million yuan. He always treats reporters with indifference.


    When Chai Murong was interviewed by a reporter, no matter how she felt, she was always smiling and smiling. She gave full play to women''s gentle beauty, which made reporters who had contacted her have a good impression on her.


    Although Chai Murong is not very popular with reporters because she is going to hang up soon, she still keeps her spirits up for a man and her children and releases enough kindness to reporters.


    As for Nanzhao Xixue, because she will soon become the "leader" of the group in the future, she will not miss this opportunity to gradually integrate into China.


    As a result, Chai Murong, a beautiful and unspeakable man, has already captivated many male and female journalists. In addition, the two spokesmen of Nanzhao Xixue and Mayan Xincheng, who are as pure as cartoon characters, just with a smile and a soft voice, have convinced all the reporters to be Chu Yang, regardless of his other wives, If you can cuddle these two girls for a night, even if you are immediately bitten by the dog, you should be laughing


    When Chu Yang went out of the crowd, Chai Murong was answering a reporter''s question: "the construction of the new town is inseparable from the strong support of the party and the state. You can see that tens of thousands of people''s soldiers are wholeheartedly engaged in the construction with their full working attitude... According to the new town plan, the general framework of the new town will be completed in two months, At that time, about 800000 Maya descendants will come to live one after another and become the first residents of the new town... "


    For those very stylized questions, Chai Murong will naturally give stylized answers, and there will be no mistakes at all, as if he had rehearsed in advance.


    However, there are too many reporters here today, and most of them are foreign journalists. Rao Shi and Chai Murong are famous for their glib in asking questions, but they still can''t answer some of them. Fortunately, the questions raised by these reporters are all about the construction of Maya new town, and for the senior officials, these questions are just casual, and they don''t need to think about anything at all.


    Of course, it is impossible for so many journalists to cover Chai Murong alone.


    In her witty reply to those reporters'' questions, less than half of them aimed the microphone and recorder at Nanzhao Xixue: "excuse me, Miss Nanzhao, what position do you hold in the construction of the new city? Or what kind of role has it played? "


    Since Nanzhao Xixue came out with Chai Murong, and was ready to take over the chairman of chuyang group, he naturally made great efforts in this aspect, and of course, he had to answer every question.


    Although the Chinese of Nanzhao Xixue is not very fluent, and it also has a strange tone, it just adds some other charm to her: "in the construction of Maya new town, Chai Dong is the real chief designer, I just help her work. Hehe, although I am now the executive vice president of chuyang group, I think I am more suitable to be her secretary. Chai Dong is the kind of real outstanding person. There are many things I need to learn from her. "


    Before she came to China, Nanzhao Xixue had already been the chief executive of one of the three major plutocrats in Japan. But now she says that she wants to learn from Chai Murong. Everyone can tell that this girl is modest. It''s hard to say that she''s shooting the buttocks of big officials.


    The words of Nanzhao opera snow, seemingly wonderful, in fact there is no nutrition, naturally will not let the reporters satisfied.


    This is not the case. A woman reporter with great demeanor stood up at this time: "deputy general manager of Nanzhao, I''m Liao Xiangxiang from Mingzhu satellite TV. I want to ask you a few questions. As we all know, you have always been the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol in Japan. Why did you give up your life in Japan and come to China? "


    "You have this question, I..."


    Although it''s not unusual for reporters to always raise some personal topics, Nanzhao Xixue still looks embarrassed after the reporter asks this question.


    After Nanzhao Xixue hesitated to refuse to answer this question, the reporter immediately asked again, "is it difficult to answer this question, vice president of Nanzhao? What''s the secret of you giving up and coming to China? And now many people are saying that you do it for love, but some people say that there is another version, that you have to do it because you have been threatened by someone. Is that so? "


    If this reporter just asked Nanzhao Xixue why he wanted to give up the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol to serve as the executive vice president of chuyang group, this is also human nature.


    After all, the chief executive of Mitsui chaebol is also a very excellent position. If anyone resigns this position for anything, it will be a pity, even for love.


    However, the reporter''s subsequent question was no longer simply curious, but with obvious pertinence: have you been threatened by someone when you gave up the position of CEO of Mitsui chaebol and came to Huaxia to become executive vice president? If so, who are they under and what kind of threat are they under?


    Originally, Nanzhao Xixue, who had a bad look on her face, was shocked when she heard this reporter''s question. Then she understood the other party''s intention: this reporter must have been instructed to humiliate me and slander Chu Yang when he asked such a sharp question!


    Chai Murong, who had just finished answering a reporter''s question, also heard the reporter''s question, and then walked over quietly, with a more gorgeous smile on his face: "Miss, I think I can answer this question for deputy general manager of Nanzhao."


    Several heavyweights of xxtv reporters, before coming, were reminded by the Department Leaders: when you go, you must report positively, and never ask questions that have nothing to do with the construction of the new city, so as not to feel uncomfortable!


    So these reporters from CCTV didn''t ask the personal questions that people really care about.


    However, in order to increase the influence of Maya new town construction, the relevant departments not only invited xxtv reporters, but also invited some foreign journalists.


    As soon as the news spread that the Mayans were going to migrate to the western regions of China before December 21, 2012, it immediately caused a huge repercussion around the world. Even if the Chinese authorities did not invite them, they would certainly fly to China by themselves like rotten eggs


    This time, in addition to the reporters from xxtv, there are also French Reuters, London post, dawn TV, and reporters from Treasure Island and pearl.


    However, there are no Japanese among them. It seems that they also feel that they can''t lose face after meeting Nanzhao opera here?


    After all, their animation princess gave up the domestic president and came to make six breasts for the Chinese people. This is indeed a disgraceful thing for the arrogant Japanese. It''s normal that there is no reporter here.


    However, although the Japanese didn''t have the good intention of reporters to come, their relevant departments were not willing to watch the migration of enterprises such as "Longchuan society" and insult the country by letting Nanzhao Xixue "show off her power" in China. So they secretly found Mingzhu satellite TV, and after paying a lot of money, they gave such instructions, just to take advantage of the opportunity to come to interview, Humiliate someone or the Chinese authorities.


    Anyway, journalists are just people who open their mouths to talk. Any pure or impure problem can be spit out from their mouths. Even if they say something wrong, no one will blame them.


    It was Liao Xiangxiang, a reporter from Mingzhu satellite TV, who raised this question just now. In the current press circle, he is also a celebrity who is good at telling the truth.


    Liao Xiangxiang came here this time to play snow in Nanzhao.


    But at this time, Chai Murong suddenly asked this question. Liao Xiangxiang immediately shook his head. When he just wanted to say "no", he was surprised to find that there was a trace of sternness in the eyes of senior officials, which was covered by a smile!


    This discovery made Liao Xiangxiang tremble and subconsciously say, "OK, let''s invite Miss Chai Murong to answer this question."


    Chai Murong looked at Liao Xiangxiang with a smile. Instead of answering the question first, he praised her: "you are Liao Xiangxiang from Mingzhu satellite TV. I have seen your interview with Steve Jobs, the president of apple in the United States. It''s wonderful."


    I didn''t expect Chai Murong to know my name... When Liao Xiangxiang was proud of what he wanted to say, Chai Murong said again: "however, one year after accepting your interview, jobs walked into the grave with the regret that he hadn''t developed Apple 5. It''s bad enough to say that."


    After Liao Xiangxiang interviewed jobs, "Joe will not die" died a year later... Why did Chai Murong suddenly say these words at this time? Is it a warning to those celebrities: you''d better not accept Liao Xiangxiang''s interview in the future, because you may die.


    Chai Murong''s remarks are a great blow to Liu Xiangxiang, a reporter who is good at digging out celebrities'' privacy.


    In particular, she asked herself that she would not live long. If she lost her ov in less than a year after being interviewed by Liao Xiangxiang, Liao Xiangxiang would be regarded as an "end killer" by celebrities. Who else dares to be interviewed by this reporter?


    Without celebrity privacy, what is Liao Xiangxiang''s qualification to stay in XX satellite TV?


    Chai Murong''s words, which seemed to have nothing to do with this reply, were in fact strongly suggestive and striking, and made Liao Xiangxiang fall into a panic that he had never experienced before.


    "Chai Dong, I don''t understand why you say that..."


    Liao Xiangxiang wanted to explain something, but Chai Murong didn''t give her the chance. The smile on her face turned into a sneer: "in fact, you know it in your heart! Now, I''m going to answer your question. Just now you asked vice president Nanzhao if he was threatened by some people when he came to chuyang group as vice president

 Chapter 1430

    Liao Xiangxiang is definitely the kind of woman who has seen the world.


    If you think about it, if you can go to the United States to find the former Steve Jobs and do an exclusive interview with a woman, can you be regarded as having seen the world?


    But the problem is: when Liao Xiangxiang, a reporter who has seen the world, was still able to talk and laugh in the face of Apple President Steve Jobs, but at this time, she felt some breathing difficulties under Chai Murong''s direct vision.


    After swallowing hard and spitting, Liao Xiangxiang nodded: "yes, yes. I, I did raise this question just now. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you why Nanzhao Xixue left Japan and came here to be my vice president."


    Chai Mu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, I admire you for your brilliant premonition. It''s true that the deputy general manager of Nanzhao appeared in this position today. She was really threatened by some people and had to come to China! "


    Today''s reporters, except those from xxtv, came with political missions. The rest of them wanted to find the most attractive highlights here.


    So when Chai Murong said this, everyone immediately turned the camera and microphone on her: it turned out that the Nanzhao opera came to chuyang group, and it was really threatened. This is big news. I said, if the legendary Third Prince of Chu didn''t use despicable means, how could Nanzhao Xixue give up the position of chief executive of Mitsui chaebol and come here to be his sixth milk?


    Liao Xiangxiang, however, was a little flustered by Chai Murong''s murderous intention just now. However, after hearing her frankly admit that Nanzhao Xixue was really threatened and came here, she was still very happy. Then she straightened her chest and put the recorder forward: "Oh, please give Chai Dong a detailed explanation."


    Chai Murong looked at the camera on a reporter''s shoulder, gave a strange smile, and said faintly: "Vice President Nanzhao had a good time when she was a plutocrat in Mitsui, but she was harassed by a famous person in Japan. A few days ago, that celebrity forced her to get engaged to him through despicable means... "


    When Chai Murong said this, some people in the crowd made some low voice: as everyone knows, the Japanese animation Princess once held a grand engagement ceremony with the Japanese Prince Fujiwara a a few days ago, which was greatly publicized by many reporters at that time.


    But at this time, Chai Murong used "some celebrity" to allude to Prince Fujiwara, revealing that it was Prince Fujiwara who forced Nanzhao to play snow with despicable means!


    All of a sudden, all reporters in the hearts of a chorus: this, how is this possible? Japan''s Prince Fujiwara is such a gentle gentleman, how can he do such a rogue thing?


    After the hissing died down quickly, Chai Murong said: "the reason that the powerful celebrity wanted to get engaged to the vice president of Nanzhao was that she took a fancy to the huge shares of Nanzhao family in her hands. For this kind of people who use their own strength to oppress others, the vice president of Nanzhao was naturally not reconciled, so she turned to her confidante in China, that is, Chu Yang, the future master of Maya new town. Originally, if Liao Xiangxiang didn''t ask this question, I would not tell the truth to remind vice president Nanzhao of the experience that made her palpitating. "


    The sneer on Chai Murong''s face was even stronger, and he stared at Liao Xiangxiang tightly: "but you just asked, so I can only disclose the truth to the world!"


    Liao Xiangxiang stepped back: "you, please say."


    Chai Murong said aloud: "at the beginning, after the vice president of Nanzhao was forced to get engaged to the powerful celebrity, he found out his real intention, and then made a very normal resistance. But the powerful celebrity, by the most despicable means, poisoned the vice president''s mother and kidnapped their mother and daughter, preparing to destroy her completely by inhuman means, Chu Yang rushed away, He saved her from the demon Cave... Vice president of Nanzhao was grateful to Chu Yang for several times. That''s why he promised her by himself. "


    When Chai Murong talked about the real events, Nanzhao Xixue was very cooperative. Beside him, he nodded: Yes, Chai Murong was right!


    Since the Party of Nanzhao Xixue admits that Chai Murong is right, who else doesn''t believe it?


    As a result, these reporters with a strong sense of justice all murmured at the prince Fujiwara: "I didn''t expect that he turned out to be a hypocrite, a villain! Even with that kind of despicable means to deal with sister Xi Xue. May God punish him. It''s better to be blasted... "


    Chai Murong was eloquent and evasive. He told the truth of Nanzhao Xixue''s marriage to Chu Yang as Liu Nai in detail. At last, he asked Liao Xiangxiang, "Miss Liao, are you satisfied with my answer to the question you just asked?"


    When Chai Murong talked about these things, Xiao Jizhong took a few special soldiers in civilian clothes and stood in the crowd staring at Liao Xiangxiang coldly, ready to rush up and take her away as soon as she shook her head.


    Those who are soldiers can''t see women, especially Liao Xiangxiang, who is good-looking... Don''t think that people''s soldiers are real gentlemen. If the Third Prince of Chu acquiesces, they can still take this opportunity to be a man, and then let the victims disappear quietly.


    In this way, it is not for the people''s children to feel dark in the face, because they are also normal people, have seven emotions and six desires, and have the darkest side of human nature. They are only firmly suppressed by strict military discipline. If the Third Prince of Chu, who covers the sky with one hand in Mayan new city, acquiesces to them, these women will always be young people with the theme of dreams, and will definitely be unscrupulous villains.


    It''s not a joke, it''s not alarmist, it''s a fact.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong, because it happens all the time.


    Apart from being bold and shameless, what we can achieve in the news circle is the ability to be careful and observant.


    So, although Xiao Jizhong and others didn''t make any disharmonious moves, Liao Xiangxiang was still aware of the palpitations that made her tremble, and immediately began to understand whose territory she was in.


    If she was in the inland of China at this time, no matter how sharp the question Liao Xiangxiang raised, no one would dare to do anything about her.


    But now it is not in the mainland of China, but in the Mayan new city of western regions!


    Although the construction site is full of Chinese people, the local government of western regions province also strongly supports the construction of the new city, but everyone knows that this is a special area. The Chinese government can say that it doesn''t count here. This is a special zone. There is only one person in charge. He is the God of Maya''s heart and Chu Yang, who has six or seven wives!


    If anyone here annoys this guy, no matter what kind of unfair end they get, the Chinese government will not pay attention to it. There are also reasons for ignoring it: This is the refuge that the Chinese government "rents" to the Mayans, which is equivalent to the concession of foreigners and has nothing to do with the Chinese government.


    Liao Xiangxiang, who realized all these things in an instant, was filled with remorse and fear. On his face, he trembled and said, "thank you, Chai Dong. I''m very satisfied with you and your explanation. I''m done with my questions! "


    That is to say, Chai Daguan now wants to build up virtue for her children and learn to be kind. If today''s event is put in the past, she will make Liao Xiangxiang disappear completely after the event!


    Men may think that Liao Xiangxiang is a beautiful woman, and they will let her go magnanimously, but women... Women are never merciful to women.


    Seeing the pale Liao Xiangxiang apologizing in a low voice, Chai Murong waved his hand to Xiao Ji casually, which means to let her go, and then asked with a smile: "excuse me, everyone, who has any questions to ask? If you ask, I''ll tell you the truth. "


    When you treat Liao Xiangxiang like this, who dares to ask? When those reporters look at Chai Murong again, they feel that they are not facing a beautiful woman at all, but a tiger.


    Seeing that no one was willing to come forward, Chai Murong shrugged his shoulders with satisfaction: "it seems that everyone has no problem. It''s OK. In fact, when you come here, you shouldn''t just interview us. What you should interview most is the people who are building the Maya new town. They are the people who deserve to be interviewed most. "


    A few quick witted reporters immediately echoed: "yes, yes!"


    After nodding to these reporters, Chai Murong said: "well, I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you any more. If you have any problems that can''t be solved, you can come at any time. No matter you come to me, I will try my best to meet your requirements. Thank you for coming. Don''t forget to bring a fare when you leave."


    Standing outside the crowd and looking at all this, Chu Yang thought happily in his heart: my family Rong Rong has finally learned to forgive others, but now you have scared the big guys. Who else dares to ask those boring topics. Well, you''re tossing around here. I''d better call beigongcuo and ask him when he''ll be back.


    After chuyang rushed to Russia, Beigong CuO left the Mayan new town for the time being to recruit private armed forces. Now he has not come back.


    Seeing that Chai Murong had coped with these reporters'' questions very easily, Chu Yang felt out his mobile phone and just wanted to turn around. However, he heard a familiar voice, as clear as a oriole bird, in the crowd opposite him: "Chai Dong, please walk slowly, I have more questions to ask you!"


    Granny te, who is this? It''s endless. Did the senior officials not show enough strength just now? There are still people who want to shout for something to ask!


    Chai Murong scolded with no grace in his heart, but turned around with a smile on his face: "who is it? Which reporter still has questions to ask?"


    "Me, it''s me!" With a crisp voice, a man squeezed in from the outside of the crowd, holding a microphone high in his hand.


    The person who is shouting questions is about one meter six at most. If she didn''t hold up a microphone, Chai Murong would not be able to see her in the crowd.

 Chapter 1431

    After Liao Xiangxiang, Chai Murong felt that the reporters had learned a lot.


    Now that Chai has to spend a day as if it were a year, she naturally refuses to waste her precious time here after making these reporters "satisfied." so she is ready to take Nanzhao to play snow flash.


    But she wanted to go, but she was a short-sighted one, shouting that she had questions to ask.


    After scolding in the heart, Chai Murong had to smile and look at the girl who asked questions.


    When the girl crowded into the crowd, the impatience in Chai Murong''s heart also dropped to the lowest, because she saw that the person who squeezed into the crowd was a girl with the right eyes.


    This girl is young, wearing a relatively conservative, some old-fashioned Navy Blue sportswear, and a white baseball cap on her head. Under the long brim, a delicate little face is inlaid with a pair of ancient spirit eyes. At first glance, it''s the kind of ghost spirit who sells you and has to let you count her money.


    Although women, especially beautiful women, have strong repulsion, Chai Murong doesn''t have much aversion to this beautiful girl. It''s because she not only has a bird like figure, but also has a vigorous face. Even if she only looks at it with her left eye, she can see that she is an underage girl, a kind of human spirit who is always proud of treason.


    Generally speaking, when a woman is faced with a minor beauty, she will reduce her threat to herself, thus giving birth to a mysterious favor to her. Chai Murong has this feeling now, but she is very puzzled: is this girl a reporter at such an age?


    So, when the girl came to her face, Chai Murong laughed like her elder sister and asked, "younger sister, are you also a reporter?"


    The girl shook her head, raised her hand to the brim of her hat and said, "I''m not a reporter. I''m with the song and dance troupe. I just want to be a reporter here for a while and ask Chai Dong two questions."


    Oh, it turns out it''s just a little actor. You''re not a reporter. What are you asking here?


    Chai Murong looked at the girl and nodded: "come on, what do you want to know?"


    "My question is simple." The girl said, "I hope Chai Dong can answer truthfully. Maybe I can solve some doubts in my heart."


    Although the girl is young, she is old-fashioned. It seems that she is not a child of other people. She doesn''t know how to get into the song and dance troupe... Chai Murong was a little surprised. He looked at the girl up and down and asked, "what are the two questions you want to ask me?"


    The girl didn''t ask her question, but said in a loud voice: "we all know that Chai Dong, you are the" nanmurong "of Huaxia shopping mall today. There used to be a young lady of the Chai family in Jinghua, who can be said to be the absolute pride of heaven."


    Since the Chai family is not backward, Chai Murong is very opposed to being guarded by others. She mentions the Chai family. Since this girl mentions this problem, it proves that she has a bad intention, and her smile becomes more and more beautiful (the more she smiles, the more angry she is in her heart). She nods with a smile: "yes, you''re right, All these are clear in everyone''s mind. I don''t know why you talk about them. What''s your motivation for talking about them? "


    "Chai Dong, you smile so well, just like my dead elder sister, or I''ll call you elder sister later."


    The girl holding the microphone, looking at Chai Murong''s eyes, with a touch of sadness and envy, and sincere miss.


    When someone praises a beautiful woman with a good smile, the beautiful woman will undoubtedly be very happy.


    But once that person said that this beautiful woman''s smile is as good-looking as someone who died... Then if the beautiful woman is happy again, it means that there is something wrong with her brain.


    You can say that Chai Murong has something wrong in her stomach (pregnant), or in her blood (Naihe Tongzi), but you can''t say that she has something wrong in her brain, because if there are any more problems in the brain of senior officials, there will never be an ordinary person in the world.


    So, Rao Shi Chai Murong looked at the little beauty in front of her eyes very well, but after hearing her compare herself to her dead elder sister, she was angry immediately.


    In particular, Chai Murong is suffering from a terminal disease and is going to warm the bed for Yama in the near future. She was already very sad, but this little beauty just used this metaphor. It''s not a curse that she''s going to die soon. What else can it be... The key is that she can''t live long without curse. This is the most sad thing for her.


    Just like countless people suffering from incurable diseases and taboo someone mentioning "death" in front of him or her, Chai Murong''s body suddenly trembled, and his killing intention concealed by his smile bloomed at this moment, and his voice was even colder: "ha ha, is your elder sister dead? What do you want to say? You''d better say it quickly, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance! "


    Threat, this is absolutely the threat of chiguoguo, unscrupulous, arrogant and aboveboard!


    With Chai Murong''s current identity, her special political background and her husband''s powerful man, when threatening a person, it is not just a threat: no one doubts that Chai Murong''s threats can not become a reality. If this girl can''t give her a satisfactory explanation, then today next year will be the anniversary of her death.


    Whose child is this? He looks very energetic. How can he say such words?


    When listening to Chai Murong''s words, the reporters and the actors of the song and dance troupe who surrounded Chai Murong saw that several people in Xiao Jizhong had already made the action of catching people at any time.


    It is just the same sentence: here, though it is in China, the people who has the final say are not the Chinese government, but Murong, and others: if they find the reason to kill the girl, even if the girl is a few political masters of JINGWAH, she will probably die of white death, because the Chinese authorities will never delay the construction of Maya new town for such a thing.


    The overall situation prevails over everything, just like the saying "one will succeed, ten thousand bones will wither.".


    Therefore, when Chai Murong was threatening the girls, the onlookers felt that his throat was dry, especially Liao Xiangxiang, who had just dried his cold sweat. His heart beat quickly again: I was so lucky. Fortunately, I didn''t meet Chai Murong''s scales just now, otherwise I might have been killed on the spot, In the future, I dare not talk nonsense for a few small money


    When everyone secretly pinched the sweat for the girl, there was no fear on her face, as if she had not seen the black-and-white chain at all. She had already put on her slender white neck, but after biting her lower lip, she laughed, so naive: "hee hee, Chai Dong, are you angry because I compared you to my dead elder sister?"


    Chai Murong did not answer her question, but said with a smile, "what question do you want to ask?"


    Similarly, the girl did not answer Chai Murong''s question, but sighed and said: "well, actually, my elder sister can''t compare with you at all, because she didn''t find a man who could die for you like you, so you are much happier than her."


    As the saying goes, abnormality is a demon. Everyone can see that Chai Murong is angry and Xiao Jizhong is rubbing his hands. The girl can be killed at a certain moment, but she is still so calm. It''s not just an abnormal problem. It seems that Chai Murong has a lot of confidence: she never dares to move her confidence.


    What is the girl''s confidence? Who is she in the end... Chai Murong narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the girl and kept silent.


    After the girl said those words, she glanced at Xiao Jizhong, who seemed to take people away after a phone call. Then she said faintly, "the question I want to ask is very simple, that is, why do you tolerate your own men and marry other women one after another according to Chai Dong''s arrogant daughter?"


    If time can be turned back, Chai Murong has no other request. He only needs to do two things well.


    The first thing is that Chai Murong will treat Chu Yang well and be a good wife and mother.


    The second thing is that she will never get pregnant. If Chai Murong has to have a child, she can also use artificial insemination to let other women get pregnant for her, which is the legendary surrogate.


    It''s a pity that time will never turn back. No matter who it is, what we have done before can''t be wiped out and can''t be renewed.


    Therefore, Chai Murong has to face the cruel reality: she could have lived happily for many years, and the man originally belonged to her, but now she has to work with several or even more women to "enjoy" Chu Yang.


    The girl''s question hit the most regretful side of Chai Murong''s life. Her killing intention was replaced by a kind of sad helplessness in an instant. Only she explained in a pale way: "little sister, master Gu Hongming in the late Qing Dynasty, answered this question clearly when answering the British reporter''s question. Ha ha, unfortunately, my husband is the excellent teapot. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it will cause a lot of strong pursuit of tea bowls... Sometimes, you have to admit that some men don''t belong to a certain woman, just like the sun never shines on you. "


    It seems to have been mentioned before. When Gu Hongming was in England, a reporter once asked him, "why can the men there marry several women, but women can''t marry several men?"


    At that time, Gu Hongming said, "everyone has seen a teapot with many teacups. Have you ever seen a teapot with several teapots?"


    Although Gu Hongming''s explanation is somewhat unreasonable, it has a "scientific truth" in the animal world. It''s like a group of lions on the African grassland. There is always only one male lion.


    Why do those animals with low intelligence quotient have been adhering to "polygamy" for thousands of years? This is really a topic for men of our generation to study. Let''s not talk about it here. Don''t worry, female brothers. When the time comes, brothers will take out the matriarchal society and say

 Chapter 1432

    Take a man as a teapot with multiple teacups to answer people''s doubts about polygamy. Gu Hongming''s Rogue metaphor is heard of as long as he has some culture.


    Most men, after hearing this metaphor, will definitely nod their heads and yell like smashing garlic: it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable!


    So when awesome promiscuous in sex relations, Chai Murong can not help but tell the story of the girl''s tricky question. Murong is worthy of Chai Murong. Even if she can''t manage her own outside, she can still explain this to her husband.


    However, the girl may have taken some medicine to make Chai Murong answer questions in this way, but she continued to ask: "well, since Chai Dong said so, I''ll ask the second question. Now that your husband has married several wives, if he wants to marry again in the future, will you care? "


    Is there something wrong with the child''s brain? If the question I asked just now can be regarded as peeling off the dignity of others, then this question is the face of chiguoguo''s firewood collector Murong... After hearing the girl ask this question again, all the reporters turned their eyes to the officials with uncertain faces, and all of them were sweating for the questioner.


    Similarly, Chai Murong, who laughs more and more brightly because he is angry, can''t laugh any more after hearing the girl ask this question. He turns around with a smile, and orders Xiao Jizhong to take the girl down, and really interrogates whether she is here to perform or to die!


    However, when Chai Murong turned around, he found that Xiao Jizhong was no longer behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the very decent girl asked that question, Xiao Jizhong realized that she had a bad intention.


    "No, she must not make trouble here!"


    Xiao Jizhong said in a low voice, just want to take people rushed in, involuntarily take her away, but feel behind someone touched himself, and then turned to have a look.


    The man who touched Xiao Jizhong is Chu Yang.


    Seeing that it was brother Yang standing behind him, Xiao Jizhong quickly asked in a low voice, "brother Yang, do you want me to take this girl away?"


    "No


    Chu Yang, with a low head, shook his head with a bitter smile, turned to squeeze out of the crowd: "Xiao Jizhong, take your people out with me."


    "Oh, well, you all come with me."


    Xiao Jizhong didn''t understand why Chu Yang gave such an order, but he didn''t hesitate. He winked at some of his subordinates, and they rushed out of the crowd.


    After squeezing out the crowd, Chu Yang goes directly to the back of the simple house, takes out a box of cigarettes and hands it to Xiao Jizhong.


    Xiao Jizhong took the cigarette and handed it to his subordinates: "brother Yang, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Yang looked at the crowd over there and said, "that girl just now is a little sister of mine. I don''t know how she came here to ask these boring questions. But I know that she will definitely make Chai Murong angry. Maybe I will let you take my little sister away later. Don''t make it difficult for her. I will deal with it myself. "


    "Yes, I understand. I will do it according to brother Yang''s instructions."


    Xiao Jizhong promised in a low voice. He looked at Chu Yang strangely and thought: that very nice little girl will be your little sister? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not just a little sister. I heard that the vice president of Nanzhao was your daughter. Now she''s your woman, isn''t she?


    After seeing this strange look in Xiao Jizhong''s eyes, Chu Yang certainly understood what it represented, but he had nothing to say. After all, it was only his wishful thinking to treat that little girl as his little sister, so he shrugged: "OK, you all go over, remember what I said."


    "Yes Xiao Jizhong agreed and left with his people.


    "Well, if this man is too good, he will always cause too much trouble, especially being chased by women. But this feeling seems very good. It''s also what all men need to meet. The key is how to deal with it." After Xiao Jizhong left, someone in Chu lit a cigarette and looked at the crowd with a sigh, but his face was proud.


    As he said: although it''s a trouble to have too many women around, it''s really a trouble to welcome men with both hands.


    When the girl first appeared, Chu Yang recognized who she was: Huang Dongdong.


    The one who claimed to be from. It was Huang Dongdong, who had that kind of interest in Chu, who paid tribute to the girls of the song and dance troupe.


    Chu Yang really didn''t understand: he had already agreed with Huang Dongdong that he would give her a chance when she grew up. But why did she come here in such a hurry, and why did she keep so many people and put forward such an aggressive question to Chai Murong?


    Chu Yang really didn''t know why Huang Dongdong came to the western regions province at this time, but he knew that after Huang Dongdong raised that question, he had already annoyed Chai Murong.


    In this way, if Chai Murong wants to "run" Huang Dongdong, what should Chu Yang do?


    Guan is sure to be in charge. Not to mention Huang Dongdong''s status as a member of the Huang family in Jinghua, he can''t stand idly by just because of her "pure" feelings for Chu Yang.


    But the question is: when Chai Murong is in bad health and mood, if Chu Yang defends Huang Dongdong, will it make her angry and cause other accidents?


    So, Chu Yang is really worried now. He has to tell Xiao Jizhong to control Huang Dongdong first. He is explaining to Chai Murong.


    After all, although Chai was a bit vicious, he was kind-hearted.


    How to deal with a dispute between a man''s wife and his junior is a headache for all men.


    Chai Murong turned around and just wanted to signal Xiao Jizhong to take the girl away, only to find that he was gone, and his brows immediately wrinkled.


    If Xiao Jizhong was by his side, Chai Murong only needed a small look and didn''t need to say anything. Then brother Bing would take the girl away like a wolf.


    But he''s gone now. No matter how angry Chai Murong is, he can''t guard so many reporters. Go and catch the girl himself. It''s a disgraceful thing.


    So, after looking back and not seeing Xiao Jizhong, Chai Murong had to stare at the girl coldly and said faintly: "although you are not old, you are a woman after all. As long as you don''t have a brain drain, then you should know that every woman doesn''t want to share a man with other women. I mean the same thing. However, because of some objective reasons, Chu Yang had to marry several more wives, and the marriage of vice premier Nanzhao to him was handled by me. "


    Wow, I just said to marry Chai Murong, right? After listening to Chai Murong''s words, the crowd immediately heard a Murong''s praise.


    Knowing what people thought, Chai Murong shrugged his shoulders and continued: "as I said, there are many objective reasons why Chu Yang can marry so many women. I''m not sure how many wives he will marry in the future. But


    When he said this, Chai Murong laughed again, with a sweet smile, but his tone was firm. He looked at the girl and said, "but the only thing I''m sure is that Chu Yang will never take you away, I''m sure! Ha ha, even if I''m not in this world, I will leave my last words, never allow him to have any thoughts on you! "


    Although Chai Murong didn''t know the identity of the girl for the time being, from the two questions she asked, the senior officials finally realized that this little boy must have a "indiscreet desire" for my family''s promotion, so they used the way of "guarding the public and forcing me to express my position" to make plans for her in the future. Hehe, it''s good for you to make a calculation, but I won''t give you any chance. You''d better die and cool off!


    This little girl who defends many reporters to attack Chai Murong is Huang Dongdong, Huang''s sister.


    Chai Murong is right: the reason why Huang Dongdong used his identity as an actor and followed many reporters to the western regions is to catch Chai Murong with words and make plans for the future.


    In the past, when he vowed to kill someone in Chu, Huang Dongdong had studied his information in detail and knew that he had many powerful women.


    Among these powerful women, either the arrogant Hua Manyu or the Qin Dynasty, it seems that they are all "oppressed" by the more powerful Chai Murong. No matter what the truth is, she can be said to be the head of Chu Yang''s harem.


    At the beginning, when Huang Dongdong came to this conclusion, he once disdained to say: what kind of master of the harem, at most, is a woman who has no ability to treat men. I can''t even take care of my man''s flirting outside, and I have the face to be the so-called elder sister


    At that time, Huang Dongdong looked down on Chai Murong.


    But later, as Huang Dongdong got to know someone in Chu and learned about her "soul stirring" love story with Chu Yang, his impression of her changed.


    Later, Huang Dongdong had an "indiscreet desire" for someone in Chu. Only then did he know that Chai Murong was her biggest stumbling block in order to realize her dream.


    Therefore, Huang Dongdong took this opportunity to come to the western regions Province, where he guarded the reporters to challenge Chai Murong. His purpose was to use these words to run her and make plans for the future.


    But Huang Dongdong really didn''t expect that Chai Murong could see through her purpose even though she was angry. Then she said in advance: as long as I''m here, you want to learn from Nanzhao opera. They don''t have a way to marry Chu Yang! Even if I die, I will leave a last word, let him not touch you!


    The answer given by Chai Murong made Huang Dongdong confused. He didn''t know what to say.


    And those reporters, after Chai Murong said those words, gradually understood: Oh, I said, how could this child suddenly ask these two questions? It turns out that she had that idea about the Third Prince of Chu.

 Chapter 1433

    After Huang Dongdong clearly expressed her meaning, the reporters understood her real intention.


    Looking at Huang Dong''s weak appearance, he had the courage to challenge Chai Murong in public, but after he was mercilessly attacked, everyone sighed in their hearts: Alas, aren''t you self defeating? Really, you look so pure and beautiful, little birds depend on people, and you''re afraid you can''t find a man. Look at my brother, how am I


    Huang Dongdong really has this feeling now, so she doesn''t know how to say it. She only stands in the crowd like a fool and is staring at by Chai Murong with a smile.


    Chai Murong''s smile, at this time, is like a knife, all of Huang Dongdong''s wishful thinking and extravagant hopes are smashed.


    "Little sister, are you satisfied with what I said?"


    Seeing Huang Dongdong standing there at a loss and not knowing what to say, Chai Murong had a great sense of happiness. Although she didn''t regard this little girl as an opponent at all, she was able to fight back with so many reporters who challenged her authority.


    "I, you..." Huang Dongdong only felt bitter in his mouth. After saying these two words, he didn''t say anything any more. He threw the microphone on the ground and turned around.


    The reporters around thought that after Chai had gained the upper hand, they should have the girl taken down soon.


    To their surprise, Chai Murong didn''t stop Huang Dongdong from turning around and leaving. He just stood in the same place like a defeated rooster, flapping his wings with pride, and looked at the loser away with contempt.


    All of a sudden, the reporters who saw this scene had a quite clear draft: Chai Murong defeated those who dared to challenge her authority with her elegant demeanor and aggressive words in answering the reporter''s questions in Maya new town. Her outstanding performance is worthy of being and will be the queen of Maya new town in the future.


    queen!


    Don''t know who, at this time suddenly called a: "Queen!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Dongdong, who had just squeezed out of the crowd, had a big body. Then he heard people around him shouting: "queen, Queen!"


    "Queen? Ha ha, yes, Chai Murong can be called that


    Huang Dongdong, who had been in a daze, after a low smile, straightened up his not so full chest, and his decadence subsided: "what''s wrong with the queen? Since what other women can do is something, I can do it! Chai Murong, let''s wait and see! "


    Huang Dongdong has just given himself a lot of confidence. He is preparing to retreat temporarily and have a good rest for a year. When he makes a comeback again, he finds that several people are blocking her way.


    If Huang Dongdong can be selected as "drizzle" by the second Department of the general staff, even if she is not as good as the "dragon group" or even the "silver hook and iron stroke" of Gongwei capital, she is also a fierce person who dares to fight against Japan''s "Oriental flower". She doesn''t pay attention to ordinary soldiers and guards.


    So when Huang Dongdong saw that these men with military temperament blocked her way, he immediately gave a cold smile, folded his arms and eyes and said, "what''s the matter, Chai Murong is so generous. He''s not satisfied with taking advantage of his words. Do you want to attack me again?"


    It is Xiao Jizhong who blocks Huang Dongdong.


    After seeing Huang Dongdong''s posture and tone, Xiao Jizhong was stunned, but at the same time he was greatly admired.


    Xiao Jizhong''s admiration is not Huang Dongdong, who is not afraid of life and death, but Chu Yang: brother Yang is worthy of being brother Yang. Even the girls who are provoked are so noisy. Ordinary people, such as Liao Xiangxiang, are almost scared when I stare at her. But look at this little girl again... Tut tut Tut, brother Yang is really powerful!


    After admiring brother Yang in his heart, Xiao Jizhong said with a smile: "girl, I think you misunderstood. It''s not Chai Dong who asked us to come."


    Huang Dongdong still sneered: "ha ha, Chai Murong didn''t ask you to come. Who else? Nanzhao play snow or ye Chuqing? They don''t seem to have the burden to let someone stop me, do they? "


    It''s not so strange that Huang Dongdong directly called the name of Nanzhao Xixue, but the problem is that ye Chuqing didn''t appear at all, and she said it, and when she said it, she didn''t care at all, so people have to think about it.


    Xiao Jizhong looked at each other and asked Huang Dongdong, "do you know ye and captain ye?"


    Huang Dongdong didn''t say anything more. He just took out a small red book from his pocket and threw it.


    Xiao Jizhong reached out to catch it. When he saw the golden national emblem on the skin and the words "General Staff Department 2", his hands trembled.


    Ordinary people may not know how great the four words "General Staff Department 2" are, but as long as they are soldiers, they all know the strength of this department.


    However, Huang Dongdong took out such a powerful department work permit. Xiao Jizhong was certainly surprised. He opened it and only looked at it. He held the small book in both hands and handed it to Huang Dongdong. He said respectfully, "it''s lieutenant Huang!"


    Although Huang Dongdong is young and not yet an adult, his children are in the second Department of the general staff, and they already have the rank of "second lieutenant".


    Indeed, Xiao Jizhong is now a major, a little higher than ye Chuqing and Huang Dongdong''s captains and second captains.


    But the key point is: even if Xiao Jizhong leads some special forces, he is a little more senior than most of the major in the local forces, but in front of the captain of Longteng group directly under the Central Military Commission and the second lieutenant of Xiyu, who is subordinate to the second Department of the general staff, his quality will still be greatly reduced.


    Both the Longteng group and the Xiyu group are under the direct jurisdiction of the Central Committee and the general staff, while Xiao Jizhong and others are under the jurisdiction of a certain military region. The gap between them is just like that between the close bodyguards around the emperor and the local captors. The identity between them can''t be distinguished by military rank.


    Therefore, after reading Huang Dongdong''s work permit, Xiao Jizhong immediately took out a low profile, which is no longer normal.


    Huang Dongdong was very satisfied with Xiao Jizhong''s respect. He seemed to take back his work permit carelessly and said faintly, "see clearly, do you want to stop me?"


    In Huang Dongdong''s opinion, as long as Chai Murong doesn''t help herself and ye Chuqing doesn''t show up, these ordinary military administrators from the military region will surely let her go.


    However, to Huang Dongdong''s surprise, Xiao Jizhong didn''t know her identity, so he obediently flashed aside. Instead, he nodded firmly and said, "yes! I''m sorry, Lieutenant Huang. I''ve been ordered to take you away. Please cooperate! "


    Huang Dongdong was so angry that he screamed in a low voice: "be presumptuous! Chai Murong asked you to do this, or ye Chuqing! "


    Before he came to the construction site of Maya new town, Huang Dongdong knew that Chai Murong, Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing were the only ones in charge of the current situation.


    As for the secret to the North Palace wrong, a few days ago, and Chu Yang left here on the same day.


    Therefore, when Huang Dongdong saw that Xiao Jizhong was still "indifferent" and wanted to take her away, he asked whether Chai Murong and ye Chuqing meant it.


    Xiao Jizhong shook his head: "it''s not what Chai Dong and captain Ye mean."


    Huang Dongdong sneered and asked, "who is that?"


    Xiao Jizhong flashed a strange look in his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Yang, that is Chu Yang."


    "Chuyang!"


    Huang Dongdong suddenly stayed: "is he also at the construction site of the new city?"


    After seeing Xiao Jizhong take Huang Dongdong away from afar, Chai Murong was somewhat surprised: eh, I didn''t make it clear that I wanted to leave this little boy behind. Why did Xiao Jizhong take her away?


    Chai Murong was a little stunned, and then understood: Oh, I know, this must be Chu Yang''s order. Hum, I''m afraid I''ll plot against his little lover, so I''ll protect her one step ahead of time. Alas, how can my life be so bitter? I''m dragging my dying body to do my best for him, but he still stimulates me in this way. Man, it''s really special. None of them are good things!


    After realizing that Huang Dongdong was taken away by Chu Yang''s command, Chai Murong no longer had the pride he had just felt. Even listening to the slogan "Queen" chanted by the reporters, he was so harsh, and his face and eyes were obviously lonely.


    Nanzhao Xixue, next to Chai Murong, obviously felt her inner change, so she waved her hand, motioned the reporters not to flatter, and asked in a low voice, "elder sister, let''s end this interview?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Chai Murong, who was short of interest, agreed and gave a smile to those reporters. He didn''t want to say anything more, so he turned and left.


    After thinking that Huang Dongdong was taken away by Chu Yang, Chai Murong can be basically sure that the immature little Lori must have a special relationship with someone in Chu. If I had known that, I should have taken advantage of the opportunity just now to kick her a few feet, and then scratch her face full of vigor to break his calculation


    Because of the negative emotions such as anger, hurt, regret and so on, it is conceivable that Chai''s mood now.


    What she longed for most now was to rush back to her bedroom like a wronged child, cover her head with a blanket, cry in silence, and then do what she should or do, because the sailor always said: what is this pain in the wind and rain? Don''t be afraid, we can''t live long


    However, before the sailor could hear him say, "don''t be afraid, wipe your tears away," he heard a sweet voice saying, "Chai Dong, I also have a question for you. Please answer it."


    It''s numb! Do you really think a tiger is a sick cat if he doesn''t get angry?!


    Chai Murong was in a bad mood. After hearing the sweet voice, his heart, liver and lungs were almost blown up. He suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the voice: who? Who is this man!

 Chapter 1434

    Chu Yang, standing outside the crowd, when he heard Chai Murong say those words to Huang Dongdong, although he had some small regrets, he was more gratified.


    Chu Yang regretted that Chai Murong was the kind of master who could do what she said. Since she said that even if she died, she would leave a last word to forbid the great Third Prince of Chu to provoke Huang Dongdong, then she would certainly do so.


    In this way, 80% of Huang Dongdong''s green little yellow flower has no chance with him.


    Men, generally speaking, want to be the most important minister in other people''s dress after seeing beautiful women. If they are sure that they don''t have this chance, they will scold in their heart: good X has been let by the dog!


    But Huang Dongdong, the little yellow flower, should have a chance to earn money in the house, but it was blocked by the strong and stubborn Chai Murong. This is a small pity for Chu Yang. Maybe he can only mumble that very indecent word in his heart.


    Chu Yang was sure that Huang Dongdong was not going to play. He did have a little regret, but he was more gratified: if he wanted to take Huang Dongdong as his own, it was just a common fault of men. But strictly speaking, she is at most a little sister in his heart, even if he wants to cover his head for three days and three nights, he can''t think of any love for her.


    Therefore, Chu Yang has this kind of gratification, and also guesses what Chai Murong''s mood is now. When she comes out, she is ready to put down her man''s dignity, rub her shoulders and thump her back for her, explaining that he doesn''t have a bit of indiscreet thought about Huang Dongdong at all, and letting Xiao Jizhong take her away is just to avoid the girl''s accident.


    After all, Huang Dongdong is a member of the Huang family in Beijing. Even if Chu Yang doesn''t care about the so-called political aristocratic children now, he may set up one less enemy, just one less. We often say that many enemies block more walls!


    But the problem is that when the Third Prince of Chu had made a plan to encourage his eloquence to comfort Chai Murong, someone came forward to ask her a question, which made his brow suddenly wrinkle: eh, besides Huang Dongdong, there is another beauty who wants to make a promise to me, too?


    Who is this person? I''ll go and have a look.


    Chu Yang was very interested and stood on tiptoe to look at the field.


    The Third Prince of Chu guessed correctly: among the people who came with the delegation this time, besides Huang Dongdong''s obvious "goddess intention" to him, another woman also meant to recommend herself to him.


    Although Huang Dongdong''s identity is frightening (his children are not only super agents of the second Department of the general staff, but also from the Huang family in Jinghua. Are these two identities really frightening enough for ordinary people?), But there are not many people who know her. It can be said that the whole Mayan new city, except chuyang and ye Chuqing, did not know her, not even Chai Murong.


    But at this time, he called Chai Murong and said that although the woman who had a question to ask was not as famous as Huang Dongdong, the people who knew her or had heard her name, even if there were not hundreds of millions, at least tens of millions. It''s true to say that her typical celebrity.


    If we put it in the feudal society with underdeveloped communication, the most famous person in the world is the emperor, but few people in the world have seen him.


    No way. At that time, there was no TV or Internet. Even if the emperor wanted his people to see him, it was a big problem.


    But now it''s different. In the Internet age, where the Internet is generally developed, some people can become popular overnight.


    Get rid of those officialdom people who often appear on TV. Let''s just talk about the entertainment industry.


    It seems that the entertainment industry is a little too big... If we cut down the scope, not including the movie stars, there are several people who can make millions of Chinese people know each other overnight. Although these people appear as "disgusting" people, they have become popular celebrities.


    Take sister XX, who used to be famous for her "s" shape.


    Sister x, who immigrated to the United States with beautiful hair and a big mouth.


    They are all driven by the Internet to achieve the celebrity dream.


    Although the two sisters mentioned above are famous for their "body shape and big mouth" to disgust people, the key point is that they can be accepted by people and treat them as alternative clowns at most in this innocuous way.


    But some people, after one after another "elder sister" has robbed their children of their interests, find another shortcut and choose another way to earn their eyeballs, that is, exposure.


    Huaxia, a country with 5000 years of cultural history, has had many "three obediences and four virtues" for women since ancient times.


    In the feudal society before, as long as a woman was seen by a man, she could become his person (alas, when I wrote here, my brother lamented that he was born hundreds of years later!), Because after a woman''s body has been seen, she will never get married again.


    Of course, with the progress of society and the development of the times, women''s rights have been greatly improved. Those beautiful girls in modern times are showing their greedy pink arms and long legs and "bullying" on the street. I don''t know how many men''s eyes have been killed and how many men''s underwear have been promoted


    This is a kind of beauty. It''s a kind of beauty that women should be proud of. So when men see the long legs in short skirts on the street, they will not be disgusted. Instead, they will salivate and wonder: can this skirt be any shorter?


    As a result, clothing exposure on the street has become a kind of beauty, a kind of healthy beauty.


    But when a woman is on the screen, but she uses bold "dew" to attract attention, the nature has completely changed: to say good is to make a fuss, to say bad is to be shameless, it''s a watch.


    Sometimes, the watch will also become a celebrity, will still make a lot of money, in this abnormal era!


    And the man who called Chai Murong at this time is Shi Tuotuo, who has become popular on the Internet recently and is famous for daring to take off and showing off.


    It is undeniable that this shituotuo was a pure little girl who dared to love and hate like Huang Dongdong some years ago, but later, because of her great mother, she transformed into the present picture: she not only dared to show up to thousands of people in front of the camera, but also dared to swear.


    Sometimes, God also has to be the evil interest of human reproduction and helpless: it is disgusting things, but people will pay attention to it!


    Shituotuo is such a product: as long as more people can pay attention to her, she can do things that others dare not do.


    This time, several media gathered in Mayan new town, western regions province. It''s a big event in the press. To put it a little dirtier, it''s that someone will let out a loud fart here, and maybe become a celebrity... In this case, shituotuo, who dreams of becoming more famous, why don''t he come to the scene without sharpening his head?


    Originally, shituotuo was not qualified to come here (she didn''t want to be Huang Dongdong, who has a big background. Huaxia can do anything for her). However, there are only unexpected things in the world, but she can''t do anything. Since she dares to defend the curse of tens of thousands of audiences, she is still very happy. How hard is it for her to join the consolation song and dance troupe? In any case, the body is generally invincible.


    When Shi Tuotuo came to the construction site of Maya new town, he was ready for how to become the focus and had absolute confidence to succeed.


    However, when Shi Tuotuo saw the beautiful Chai Murong and the pure Nanzhao opera, his absolute confidence to attract people''s attention collapsed.


    Because she knows very well: even if she shows her intestines, she can''t surpass the two women''s peerless demeanor, and may be ignored as garbage.


    Alas, it seems that this trip to the western regions is doomed to be fruitless. Well, my wife and I spent the night sleeping with the organizer for nothing.


    Shituotuo is very depressed, looking at the high spirited Chai Murong, and they are thinking about whether to get away as soon as possible. Huang Dongdong''s birth gives her hope again!


    I''m such a fool. How can I forget to use this way to make a big name for myself? I''ve cheapened that little girl for nothing!


    After murmuring regretfully in his heart, shituotuo patiently waited for Huang Dongdong to leave, and immediately stepped forward: "chaidong, I also have a question to ask you, please answer it!"


    Chai Murong frowned and turned around, and saw a woman in shining silver come out of the crowd twisting her waist. When she shakes three steps, the short white knitted vest and the crimson vest naturally shrug up, revealing most of the white belly skin.


    In particular, the dark blue jeans are exaggerated and do not fall into the hip position, which makes people worry that there will be curly hair, which will show up from above


    "It''s so special. Who is dressed like this? Is that guy''s taste so low now?"


    In a very low voice, Chai Murong looked at shituotuo with condescending eyes, and said with a soft smile, "don''t ask any more questions. Just tell me if you want to be the pillow man of the Third Prince of Chu."


    Although shituotuo is now famous in China, it''s understandable that he doesn''t know her because he doesn''t have the spare time to watch such vulgar and abominable performances.


    Chai Murong''s straightforward question did not make shituotuo, who was used to the world, feel stunned.


    Generally speaking, people like shituotuotuo either have no face or are too thick skinned, so she didn''t feel stunned until Chai Murong said what she meant. This is also very normal, and at the same time, she didn''t have to ask that question again.


    "Yes."


    Shituotuo is very generous. He pinches his waist with his right hand and bends his left knee slightly. His left hand gathers his hair at the temples. He puts forward a charming modeling meeting and says frankly, "ha ha, Chai Dong is really a smart man. He can see what I want at once. My younger sister shituotuo is really admired."


    To be honest, shituotuo doesn''t want to be shameful, and she doesn''t know how to be shameful, but she doesn''t expect to have a romantic story with the legendary Third Prince of Chu.


    This is not to say that Shi Tuotuo can see the situation clearly, but that she has a little foresight.

 Chapter 1435

    I don''t know when there has been a trend of "taking off and exposing" on the Chinese screen.


    However, this unhealthy trend is inferior to that of the island country in the East. Take shituotuo for example. She dares to sell X-rays on the screen at most, but she will not split her legs like cangjing


    I want to learn from others, but I don''t dare to learn all of them. In the end, I only make a four different image, which is undoubtedly a failure.


    But in any case, shituotuo is still beautiful.


    However, she also has self-knowledge: in the eyes of my legendary third prince, it may be a pool of dog poop.


    Indeed, shituotuo is at best a shameless man, but chuyang is a shameless guy for love.


    Shameless is really powerful. Compared with lifeless, it seems to be a lot worse.


    So, although shituotuo frankly admits that she really wants to have an affair with someone in Chu, she doesn''t have this extravagant hope in her heart. She just wants to add points for herself in the form of making people laugh and laugh, and she is not afraid of any failure.


    Hypothesis: when Shi Tuotuo is facing the broad masses of the people, as long as she preaches that she once pursued the future of Maya new town, and that she once robbed men with Chai Murong, who is like a queen, what an eye-catching thing it would be!


    It has to be said that Shi Tuotuo is indeed a smart woman: no matter whether Chu Yang wants her or not, and no matter how Chai Murong satirizes her, as long as she can stand up to several news media and say that she wants to pursue the Third Prince of Chu, then she has succeeded and will become a bigger celebrity.


    Of course, no matter whether the Third Prince of Chu can accept her or not (shituotuotuo also knows that he will be rejected 100 percent), his reputation will be "polluted", because once someone is involved with a watch, his impression in the hearts of the people will drop sharply.


    It can be said that no matter what the result is, when Shi Tuotuo stands up and frankly admits that he wants to pursue Chu Yang, Chu''s reputation has been destroyed.


    It is undoubtedly shameless to add points and boost your popularity by destroying other people''s reputation.


    However, she has forgotten how to write the word "shameless" since the day she went on the screen. So she doesn''t care, let alone that other people''s reputation will be damaged because of her practice.


    Unfortunately, in the face of huge interests, people''s eyes are often covered. Shi tuotuotuo only saw Huang Dongdong leave safely, but forgot Chai Murong''s small tusks!


    So, a tragedy that shouldn''t have happened happened, this morning.


    Looking at the self righteous woman in front of her, Chai Murong really doubts whether the woman is deliberately looking for the disabled if she is not guarding the sunny sky.


    However, since someone appeared on the edge of Chai''s uncontrollable anger, let her dirty looking body accept the fierce storm!


    Because he was really angry in his heart, Chai Murong had raised a lot of chest recently, which was fluctuating violently, but he still nodded with a smile: "good, very good. I didn''t expect that someone would come one after another today to fight for men with me. Good, good! "


    Shituotuo, who was blindfolded by lard, was very cooperative and said with a smile: "Chai Dong, I really admire your superb style and your ability to cross shopping malls. But all this in front of real love, but it will appear pale, even not worth mentioning. Hehe, maybe the Third Prince of Chu doesn''t look up to me at all. In fact, he doesn''t know me, and I don''t know him, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I will dedicate my sincere love to him without reservation, so that he can become a happy man. "


    Originally, after seeing Xiao Jizhong take Huang Dongdong, Chai Murong thought that shituotuo might be a good old face of Chu Yang.


    But Chai Murong didn''t expect that this woman was stupid enough to say that she didn''t know Chu Yang at all.


    In this way, the senior officials really have no fear, so they smile and ask in a sonorous voice: "in fact, you just want to use this way to hype and become famous, right? Otherwise, normal people would never have such brain damage behavior. "


    After Chai Murong suddenly changed face, shituotuo felt a little bit bad, but she thought again: no matter how famous Chai Murong is, you can''t guard so many reporters. Do you really attack me? Well, you dare not, so I should never admit it. I''d rather admit it and make it bigger!


    After making up his mind, shituotuo nodded very smartly and said, "Chai Dong has some truth. After all, every beautiful and proud girl wants to be noticed."


    "A good one wants to be the focus of public attention. Hehe, I''ll help you. You will be famous today!"


    Chai Murong, who had lost his last trace of patience, grinned and said to Xiao Jizhong, who had already crowded into the crowd at this time, "Xiao Shaoxiao, since miss shituotuo wants to become famous through Chu Yang, let her become famous."


    Xiao Jizhong nodded silently and came over.


    After seeing Xiao Jizhong coming, Shi tuotuotuo''s face changed. He just wanted to say something, but Chai Murong said, "you don''t have to be too harsh about the way to make her famous. Just break her legs here and spend this kind of stinky face again. Remember, if you dare to be merciful, don''t blame me for turning my back on you! "


    Xiao Jizhong immediately replied loudly: "yes, I promise to complete the task!"


    "Good, Xi Xue. Let''s go." Chai Murong finished, grabbed the hand of Nanzhao Xixue, squeezed out the crowd and walked to the office.


    After listening to Chai Murong''s order, not only shituotuo was struck by lightning, but also the reporters were stupid: No, Chai Murong really wants to let people waste this woman here!?


    Shituotuo''s face was very white. Looking at Chai Murong''s back, he murmured: "it''s impossible. She never dares to do this to me. At most, she just scares me in anger."


    Xiao Jizhong grinned grimly and slowly drew out his saber: "impossible? Hey, hey, you''ll soon know! "


    When Xiao Jizhong showed his knife to shituotuo, no one was sure that it would be true. The reason was very simple: in public, Shituo was a little mean, but she was not so guilty. At most, she was scolded, frightened, and then knocked down.


    But when Xiao Jizhong grasped Shi tuotuotuo''s shoulder, raised his hand to show his sabre, and did not hesitate to start on her delicate face, everyone suddenly woke up: Yes, this is really in public, let alone in the face of people, even beating people will violate the civil criminal law... But the problem is, this is Maya new town!


    Maya new town, the name has not spread to China before, has been the Chinese authorities, as a country of China!


    In Maya new town, any law in China has lost its role. There are only two people who has the final say: one is the legendary Chu Prince three, the other is the queen Chai Murong who has entered the office.


    Chai Murong has never heard of shituotuo''s name, but Xiao Jizhong knows that this woman is a rotten person.


    In the center of Xiao Ji, Chu Yang is absolutely the kind of existence that can not be profaned. If anyone dares to do something harmful to the third prince, he will defend it to the death.


    But shituotuo, a rotten man, is guarding so many reporters, saying that he wants to pursue Yangge, which is absolutely a kind of blasphemy to him, so Xiao Jizhong will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    Xiao Jizhong has such a state of mind, not flattery, but with a strong determination to "die for a confidant": Chu yanggui is the third prince, but he and his brother, who are generally called brothers and brothers, regard him as a confidant, and give him the most needed and precious dignity. If he doesn''t pledge his loyalty to the death, he will be an ignorant gavel.


    Xiao Jizhong was transferred to western regions by Chu Zhan Yue to help Chu Yang maintain the security of Maya new town. He was not only a stick, but also a very sensible person. Otherwise, he would not have risked the taboo of "people''s soldiers are demons" to draw his knife to Shituo''s face without hesitation.


    "Ah! You, you let me go... "


    When shituotuo was caught by Xiao Jizhong just now, she wanted to show her small mouth, which was always used to huff and puff. She said solemnly, "you let me go, this is the land of China, I am a legal citizen, and I have laws on my head." but before she had time to finish a sentence, she felt a pain on her face, and the hot and viscous liquid slid down her cheek, Immediately issued a Scream: "let go of me, help me!"


    It is undeniable that our nation, no matter what the quality of its people has fallen to, will never lack heroes who stand up.


    This is not, after seeing Xiao Jizhong holding a knife and slashing Shi tuotuotuo''s face, those foreigners were shocked and open their mouths. When they were at a loss, several reporters from the mainland took a step forward and yelled: "stop! You''re committing a crime, understand? "


    Xiao Jizhong''s hand movement stopped. He turned around and looked at the reporters coldly. He said to his subordinates: "who dares to stop, just break his legs!"


    Although Xiao Jizhong''s subordinates didn''t roar and promise, and didn''t make any action, their eyes, with the ferocity of hungry wolves, were staring at the reporters'' legs. It seemed that they would jump on them at any time and open their mouths.


    Being brave for a just cause is a valuable quality, but the premise must be based on the ability of those who are brave for a just cause.


    These reporters have such valuable qualities, but they don''t have the ability... In the fierce eyes of Xiao Jizhong''s subordinates, they swallow their breath nervously and slowly retreat.


    At the moment when these reporters came out and went back, Xiao Jizhong had been very cruel. He scratched several times on shituotuo''s face, and then swept her left foot. In her scream, he put her down on the ground, raised the inverted saber high, and hit her right calf bone hard!

 Chapter 1436

    It is the duty of soldiers to obey orders.


    Since Xiao Jizhong was deeply trusted by the Chu brothers and brought to the construction site of Maya new town, as long as he was not stupid, he should see whose order he should obey.


    In the future Maya new town, Chu Yang is undoubtedly the most respected person by Xiao Jizhong, and Chai Murong is the next.


    So, after Chai Murong gave the order to Xiao Jizhong, he took the woman''s face without hesitation, raised his sabre, and hit her right leg and calf bone!


    As we all know, this is an era of bony beauty. Women are beautiful because they are as light as a swallow.


    But shituotuo is also like this. She is nearly 1.7 meters tall, and her clothes are less than 100 Jin (it can be seen how few clothes she wears). How thick are her legs?


    So, ah, those who were scared and silly at the scene, no one doubted that Xiao Jizhong''s right leg bone could withstand the saber.


    From the day she became famous, shituotuo was disgusting and disgusting, but when she was crying for mercy with blood on her face, it still made people feel that she was a poor person.


    Poor people, generally speaking, are weak.


    Sympathizing with the weak is a very common public psychology... So when the onlookers saw Xiao Jizhong as fierce as a devil, they couldn''t bear to close their eyes and didn''t dare to look at her again after spending her face and still holding up her sabre.


    Some timid people even covered their ears with their hands.


    The onlookers couldn''t bear to see that shituotuo''s legs were broken like this, but no one dared to stop it, because what Xiao Jizhong said just now was very clear.


    Here, there is no law.


    What Chai Murong said was the highest instruction. She said that it would take shituotuo''s face to break her legs. Even if there were government officials from the western regions Province present, they did not dare to disagree, because there was no law here!


    Where there is no law, "barbarism" is generally used to maintain order. This is a truth. Unfortunately, some people understand it too late.


    Xiao Jizhong''s Sabre was raised high, windy, slashed, and smashed at the division''s right leg. However, someone whispered: "stop it!"


    This low voice, the voice is not high at all, but it penetrated the division of Tuotuo''s bleak voice, into the ears of everyone, including Xiao Jizhong, so that his saber, abruptly stopped in mid air.


    Finally, someone is willing to stop this atrocity... Many people have this idea floating in their hearts, and they all look in the direction of the voice. At the same time, they are also worried: will those soldiers really break his legs?


    With the automatic separation of the crowd, a young man with a gloomy face came in.


    People thought that after the young man appeared, Xiao Jizhong, who stopped temporarily, would coldly order his men to break his legs, but they saw a scene that made them feel relieved: after seeing this man, Xiao Jizhong, with a ferocious face, not only didn''t give any orders, but obediently loosened his shoulder and clothes, The man who put away his saber stood up straight.


    Now no one will consider who this young man is, but after seeing that Xiao Jizhong finally stopped, he was relieved. When he looked at this young man again, his eyes were grateful.


    Yes, it''s gratitude: people appreciate this young man''s appearance and temporarily stop a barbaric act. The good side of human nature, at this moment, the wind stirs up his body and jumps in the grateful eyes.


    However, most people soon woke up and began to worry about this young man: ah, will these soldiers deal with him? Look at his young man who is so beautiful. If his legs are broken, how can he find a daughter-in-law in the future


    Originally, most people were surprised at the young man''s boldness when they saw him coming out, but what surprised them even more was that Xiao Jizhong didn''t threaten him like a fierce spirit when he saw the young man walking into the crowd. Instead, he bowed his head like a tiger with his tusks folded, and cried in a low voice: "brother Yang."


    Brother Yang? Who''s brother Yang? He can make these soldiers respect him... Most of the people on the scene are looking at the young man in the fog.


    Many reporters didn''t know which onion "Yang Ge" was, but the two government officials in western regions province stepped forward with excited faces, stretched out their hands, and each of them held the young man''s hand, shaking it hard: "Prince Chu, you finally appear!"


    "The Third Prince of Chu? The Third Prince of Chu... Ah, it turns out that he is the master of the future Maya new town. No wonder those soldiers dare not stare at him! "


    The onlookers looked at the Third Prince of Chu. The eagerness in their eyes was like a pug who had been hungry for more than ten days and saw a fragrant meat bone.


    This young man who "stands up" when Shituo''s legs are about to be interrupted is the real boss of the future Maya new town, as is Chu Yang, the Third Prince of Chu.


    After recognizing that the man who was learning from Huang Dongdong and making trouble with Chai Murong was shituotuo, Chu Yang felt as if he had been forced to eat a fly.


    This person has some narcissism, especially for men with good conditions.


    If shituotuo is not the infamous shituotuo, but another Huang Dongdong, he will be very proud in his heart: all the people who pass by will come and have a look. How charming the brothers are, they make such a beautiful woman bow down


    But the key problem is that the woman who "stooped" for Chu was shituotuo, just like Shituo. If Chu Yang was so proud again, he would be silly.


    Chumou talent is not silly than it, so other people''s children did not stand up, let Chai Murong deal with the teacher off.


    If someone in Chu is a man with a heart of stone, he will definitely not stop Xiao Jizhong.


    But other people''s children are kind-hearted. They feel that if they destroy shituotuo''s face to survive, it''s OK. If they break other people''s legs again, that sentence seems too much. Therefore, at the critical moment, they come out with a low voice: there is no loud noise in the sky, and Chu Yang is shining on the stage.


    No one thought that Chu Yang would appear in front of everyone in this situation.


    Immediately, everyone looked at him warmly, and was intoxicated by his peerless demeanor at this time... Completely forgot that shituotuo, who was still lying on the ground and bleeding on his face, was thinking: no wonder those soldiers were so cruel. Also, if I were the Third Prince of Chu, I didn''t want to be used as a tool for hype by a shameless woman, it''s time, It''s time to break her legs!


    Just now, when these people who were still struggling to get rid of their teachers saw Chu Yang''s appearance, their mentality immediately changed dramatically. This also explained the saying that "people''s hearts are changing all the time". At this moment, everyone felt that the shameless woman really had to be broken her legs.


    After shaking hands with the two government officials, Chu Yang said with a smile of regret: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry that this happened. I''ll make you laugh. I''m sorry. I don''t know what to call you


    As a matter of fact, Chu Yang met these two officials when he came to Maya new town with ye Chuqing.


    However, this kind of local officials could not be remembered by the Third Prince of Chu, so he said that he did not know how to call people, which was also very normal.


    As for the two officials, they knew that they didn''t mind: "ha ha, don''t mention it, third prince. My name is Zhang Chao, and I''m in the western regions Province..."


    After two government officials introduced themselves in a low voice, they let go.


    These officials are all elite. After seeing Chu Yang''s appearance, they didn''t put forward the matter of Shituo.


    Because they all know: since Chu Yang has stopped that kind of barbarism, he will definitely not let shituotuo, the poor child, suffer any more blows, so there is no need to deliberately say.


    Sure enough, after whispering greetings to two government officials for a moment, Chu Yang went to shituotuo and frowned when he looked at her.


    After Chu Yang stopped himself, Xiao Jizhong felt a little uneasy. At this time, he frowned again and was even more frightened: "brother Yang, I..."


    Chu Yang waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Jizhong''s words: "Jizhong, I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t worry. I was just watching. It has nothing to do with you."


    After listening to Chu Yang say so, Xiao Ji center immediately breathed a sigh of relief, whispered a promise, back to his back.


    Before and after Chu Yang came to Shituo''s face, all the onlookers did not speak, and even held their breath.


    At this time, only the distant roar of the machine came faintly, and everyone was staring at him. Chuyang wondered how he would deal with the woman.


    Even shituotuo himself, when Chu Yang looked down at her, he stopped groaning in pain and looked up at the man with a look of extreme fear in his eyes.


    Although Chu Yang stopped Xiao Jizhong''s behavior of interrupting Shituo to brush his legs, he didn''t hide his disgust for her when he looked at her.


    Chai Murong may be too busy to pay attention to the entertainment, but someone in Chu has heard about shituotuo from Gu mingchuang.


    After hearing about shituotuo''s "great name", Chu Yang didn''t blame her. After all, the world is so big that there are all kinds of birds. Since people can earn a lot of money in this way, it''s a skill, and it''s no big deal.


    However, there is a saying that if it is applied to shituotuo, it should be like this: it''s not wrong for you to be cheap, but if you want to use people to increase your level of being cheap, it''s your fault.


    Shituotuo just wanted to use chuyang to hype himself. This is an unforgivable mistake. No wonder Chai Murong and Xiao Jizhong are so angry.


    Chu Yang looked at Shi Tuotuo, who was paralyzed on the ground. He looked at him for a moment and then said, "I am Chu Yang. This time, I''ll let you go. However, if I hear you say what you just said with Chai Murong in the future... "

 Chapter 1437

    To tell you the truth, it is very shameful for so many people to bully others.


    But who is to blame for all this?


    Because there is always such a kind of person in the world: don''t let her be really afraid once, she will still be invincible with thick skin.


    Therefore, Chu Yangcai allowed Xiao Jizhong to face shituotuo and give her enough punishment before he came forward.


    Looking at shituotuo, Chu Yang said with a disdainful smile: "I''ll let you go this time, but if I hear what you just said with Chai Murong in the future..."


    Shituotuo immediately exclaimed, "no, I absolutely don''t!"


    "Good." Chu Yang nodded: "if you dare to be cheap again, then I will personally break your legs and hands. Do you understand me?"


    Division took off whole body hit an excited spirit, tremble voice to say: "I, I understand."


    "In fact, there are many ways to make money. You don''t have to use this shameless way."


    Chu Yang lightly finish saying this sentence, no longer pay attention to her, but turn to Xiao Jizhong and say: "Jizhong, you take this Miss teacher down, bandage the wound, and then send someone to send her away, don''t make it difficult for her any more. Oh, by the way, in addition, I''ll go to the vice president of Nanzhao and take 100000 yuan. It''s compensation for her. "


    "Yes


    Xiao jizhongpa stands at attention, waves his hand to salute, and then makes an action to several of his subordinates. Several of them lift the division together and walk out of the crowd quickly.


    After shituotuo was carried away by Xiao Jizhong and others, the atmosphere at the scene began to be active. Many reporters had a professional desire in their eyes.


    To tell the truth, although Chu Yang really can''t stand that shituotuo, and he knows that Chai Murong''s treatment of her is to protect his reputation, it seems that it''s a little too much to guard so many reporters'' violence against a woman. Therefore, he didn''t want to face these reporters, but he has to stand up and release his goodwill to the media.


    Chu Yang himself knows that even if Xiao Jizhong really breaks off Shi Tuotuo''s leg and doesn''t stand up, these reporters certainly don''t dare to fart, let alone disclose the truth after going back.


    However, he did not want people to think that the future Mayan new town is a barbaric existence. After all, it is in China and a society ruled by law.


    It was because he saw these problems that Chu Yang took shituotuo away from the scene in Xiao Jizhong, and then he took the initiative to smile and wave his hand to everyone: "Hello everyone, I''m Chu Yang! Just now, something happened here that was not very harmonious. I''d like to say sorry to you. In order to make up for these regrets, I can give you an interview. Hehe, as long as the questions raised by you do not involve the current sensitive political issues and my private life... Of course, I can disclose them appropriately as long as you think they are interesting... "


    After meeting the strong Chai Murong and the fierce Xiao Jizhong, people''s impression of Maya new town is extremely bad.


    But when the Third Prince of Chu, like a spring breeze, initiated an interview invitation to everyone, these bad impressions were immediately blown away by the invisible typhoon: Although Chai Murong is very beautiful in the shopping mall, she is also beautiful, but she can''t compare with Chu Yang after all, otherwise why is she willing to serve the Third Prince of Chu with so many women?


    In the hearts of journalists, Chu Yang is the real owner of Maya new town. Moreover, there are many legendary stories about their children. Whether it''s political events such as the South China Sea storm, or the personal problem of marrying several wives at one go, they are widely spread in today''s society.


    Therefore, after Chu Yang released his goodwill and took the initiative to be invited to interview, these reporters immediately jumped up and spoke one after another.


    Even, we all appreciate that shituotuo: it is because of your existence that we have the opportunity to interview Chu Yang. Thank you and wish you a speedy recovery, Amen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, this guy can really do such shameless things!"


    Standing at the window of the simple room and looking at Chu Yang, who is talking to the public, ye Chuqing holds her arm and says to Chai Murong: "elder sister, the reason why you make that villain gesture is not to protect his respect? But look at that guy. At this time, he easily let go of shituotuo. Now he''s standing up to buy people''s hearts. Alas, what kind of person is that? "


    Chai Murong face calm smile, said: "OK, Chuqing, you don''t sing here."


    Ye Chuqing''s face turned red, and she said in a low voice: "I, where am I singing? It''s not true."


    "Ha ha."


    Chai Murong laughed, turned and went to the chair in front of his desk to sit down. He grabbed the teacup full of snow and water in Nanzhao opera and said faintly: "it''s not only your wish to see Chu Yang praised and convinced by everyone, but also our idea. When I let Xiao Jizhong punish Division Tuotuo, I had already made the decision to sing black face. If Chu Yang didn''t know how to stand up and sing at this time, he would be a real fool. Fortunately, he is not too stupid


    Ye Chuqing laughed and scratched the back of his head with embarrassment. Nanzhao Xixue said: "elder sister, I just wanted to stand up, right..."


    Chai Murong shook his head and interrupted Nanzhao''s words about Xixue: "don''t talk about Xixue any more. It''s not suitable for you to stand up and do this kind of thing because the time you have joined is short. Although those people don''t dare to have any objection when I treat shituotuo like this, if you were to replace me, it would certainly make a big deal, and then climb to the height of the dispute between China and Japan. It would not be beautiful for you to integrate as soon as possible. "


    Chai Murong is right. If Nanzhao Xixue is so strong, the reporters won''t buy her: shituotuo is shameless, but she is a Chinese after all.


    Nanzhao Xixue, on the other hand, is full of Japanese blood. If she comes forward to punish shituotuo, she will surely be considered as the humiliation of the whole Chinese nation by the Japanese.


    The reason is very simple: the owner can kick and beat his dog at will, but if others dare to beat him, then the owner will not be willing to, or there will be no saying that "beating the dog depends on the owner.".


    Therefore, Chai Murong said that it was most inappropriate for Nanzhao to play snow.


    "Well, I don''t think as much as my elder sister."


    After Chai Murong''s reminding, Nanzhao Xixue realized bitterly that although she didn''t have a good feeling for Japan, she was a Japanese after all.


    In China, even a Japanese beauty like Nanzhao Xixue is not as important as a dog sometimes.


    After taking a sip of tea, Chai Murong looked at Hestia, who was always sitting in the corner. Then he asked ye Chuqing, "Chuqing, do you know the girl who asked me two questions just now? It''s the girl who let the teacher take off to imitate. She seems to have been taken somewhere by Chu Yang''s people. "


    Ye Chuqing wants to tell Chai Murong that she doesn''t know Huang Dongdong.


    However, after weighing the benefits of telling the truth and telling lies, she decided to tell the truth: "ha ha, do you mean Huang Dongdong?"


    "Huang Dongdong? Is that girl Huang Dongdong? What does she do? "


    Chai Murong Rao looked at ye Chuqing with interest: "how do you know her? What''s the relationship between her and Chu Yang?"


    "Huang Dongdong didn''t know Chu Yang for a long time."


    Ye Chuqing leaned her back against the window and said, "elder sister, do you still remember that chuyang was framed by the father and son of the company in Southern Hebei a few days ago?"


    "You mean the Yellow sleeve massacre?"


    Chai Murong frowned and immediately understood: "Oh, I know. This Huang Dongdong is from the Huang family of Jinghua, right?"


    "Yes, Huang Dongdong is Huang''s sister."


    Ye Chuqing pursed the corners of her mouth, and told the story of Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong in Southern Hebei in detail. At last, she shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "Hey, later Chu Yang helped Huang Dongdong catch up with Kawashima Fangzi and recapture the top secret... I think Huang Dongdong changed his impression of him and had this ridiculous idea. Is it because of this? Alas, immature girls always worship heroes, and our third prince of Chu is always playing the role of hero. "


    After listening to ye Chuqing''s words, Chai Murong was stunned for a long time, and then said: "yes, this man not only loves to be a hero, but also a master who can''t pull his legs when he meets a beautiful woman. Well, I don''t know how many women are around him now, and I don''t know how many women he will provoke in the future. "


    When Chai Murong said these words, he looked at Hestia intentionally or unintentionally, which made people shake their hands to clarify: "Chai Murong, I admit that Hera queen on Olympus has a special relationship with Chu Yang, but I don''t mean that to him, so don''t worry about me!"


    Immediately, Chai Murong, ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue asked in unison: "Queen Hera?"


    "Well, I didn''t say that."


    Only then did Hestia realize that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he quickly lowered his head and made a heroic sacrifice.


    After seeing Hestia like this, Chai Murong didn''t force her any more. Instead, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, since you don''t want to say it... I feel a little tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Although Chu Yang seldom faces reporters, his identity as a child is there. When he treats these "ordinary people", he is completely relaxed.


    For all kinds of questions raised by the reporters, including their private life, he told them truthfully if he could answer them. If he could not answer them, he shook his head with a smile and said it was not convenient... In a word, during the interview for more than half an hour, Chu Yang released enough goodwill to the reporters to change their impression of the Mayan new city, Also let them understand: what is the real gentleman.


    After answering a reporter''s question of "where will you put your energy in the future", Chu Yang announced with a smile: "ha ha, well, it''s past lunch time. Please go to the temporary canteen first."

 Chapter 1438

    After Chu Yang came out, he took the initiative to be interviewed by reporters.


    When he thought it was almost done, he asked everyone to have lunch first, because it was late.


    However, those reporters who have just entered the state of work do not intend to let go of the "amiable" Third Prince of Chu. They all shout that they will not eat any more and ask him to answer a few more questions.


    Chu Yang shook his head firmly: "No. If you want to interview again, I suggest that you really interview those construction workers. Although they are all unknown, it is they who make up our powerful China and make our country stand in the east of the world again! "


    After shouting this political slogan, Chu Yangcai squeezed out the crowd with his hands held high and a smile.


    In fact, the fact that the Third Prince of Chu was able to make such a low profile has satisfied many reporters. They all think that this trip to the western regions is definitely a great harvest: not only did they see the pure girl challenging Chai Murong and shituotuo, the disgusting maggot, but also they were warmly valued by the Third Prince of Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting rid of those reporters, Chu Yang did not go directly to the temporary office, but led by Xiao Jizhong, went to the distant military camp.


    About 500 meters away from the temporary office, there is a green canvas tent that seems to be invisible. Here is the barracks of Xiao Jizhong and others, as well as those engineering soldiers.


    Tens of thousands of engineers are camping in one place. Just imagine how many tents there are.


    After walking dozens of meters along the camp, he came to a tent. Xiao Jizhong, the leader, stopped and turned to Chu Yang, saying in a low voice, "brother Yang, Lieutenant Huang is here."


    "Well, I see. You can do it."


    Chu Yang nodded quietly, lifted the curtain and went in.


    This tent is not the place where Xiao Jizhong lives, but the residence of several female military doctors with the army. He can arrange Huang Dongdong here, which shows that he is careful.


    In this tent, there are three single beds.


    Although the current conditions of Mayan new town are very poor, they are clean, and the blankets on the bed and the shoes under the bed are all neatly placed... From these small things, we can see that the army has strict military discipline, which also proves that the Chinese army is the strongest army in the world, and it is not exaggerated.


    When Chu Yang lifted the curtain and came in, Huang Dongdong, who had heard someone coming, was standing in front of a bed, with his head down and his clothes agitated awkwardly.


    This time, Huang Dongdong joined the consolation song and dance troupe and came to the western regions. He just wanted to give Chai Murong a different way to show her what a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers when Chu Yang is away. But the fact is that Huang Dongdong can''t get any advantage in front of Chai''s sharp spoken officials. Instead, he is disgraced.


    Being ridiculed by Chai Murong is not what Huang Dongdong is most worried about. What worries her most is that Chu Yang has come back.


    What would he think of me, and what would he feel against me? No, after all, I''m a pure little flower. It should be something that makes him proud to show his love by challenging Chai Murong. It''s just, is he really that proud? Why have I been brought here? What did he want to say to me? Did he want to teach me that he didn''t want to see me again, or would he comfort me in a soft voice... Huang Dongdong was in a nervous mood. During this period, he was always thinking about these problems until Chu Yang came in.


    With the curtain being lifted, the sunlight outside flickered for a while, Huang Dongdong raised his head in fear. At the moment of seeing Chu Yang, his mood suddenly calmed down: no matter how others treat me, I won''t care. What I care about is that I finally did what I wanted to do. It doesn''t matter what kind of impact it will have.


    Huoran figured out this point, Huang Dongdong looked at Chu Yang, very calm smile: "come, just sit down."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang originally planned to point at Huang Dongdong''s nose and yell: "you''re making a fool of yourself, making a fool of yourself! I''m not happy, I''m not happy! Do you know how much burden I am shouldering now? Do you know how many people''s happiness is related to my every move? Do you know that the world can''t do without me... I am so busy and time is so precious. Where can I have time to deal with this kind of situation and love? Ang, can you spare me some snacks!


    However, when Chu Yang saw that Huang Dongdong was calm and asked him to sit down with a smile, the words in his stomach were all blocked in his throat, but they didn''t come out. Instead, his little face turned red.


    "It''s someone else''s tent. Do you think it''s yours? Just sit down."


    After a moment of stupefaction, Chu Yangcai, like a vented ball, drooped his head. He didn''t care that it was in other people''s female soldier''s dormitory. He took out a cigarette and sat on the March bed at the door, smoking.


    See Chu Yang fart also don''t put a sit there, after smoldering smoking, Huang Dongdong''s confidence is more sufficient: it seems that things don''t panic, benefit greatly.


    Huang Dongdong, who is full of confidence, comes to chuyang with his arms in his arms, squats down slowly and looks up at him with a small face: "chuyang, are you very angry now, and even want to beat me, aren''t you? If you really want to do that, you can beat me to vent your anger, but don''t beat me in the face. You can beat my little ass, because I''m afraid my face will be swollen and not good-looking. "


    "Oh, come on, don''t be so angry with me here."


    Looking at Huang Dongdong, Chu Yang shrugged helplessly and said, "I really wonder what I owe you in my last life. If you pester me like this, doesn''t it make trouble for me?"


    "Have I made trouble for you? Yes, I''m sorry. "


    Huang Dongdong immediately made a pitiful appearance. In his big black and white eyes, he also floated a layer of water mist at the right time. His voice choked up, raised his hand to cover Chu Yang''s knee and said, "Chu Yang, you didn''t owe me anything in your last life, and you didn''t owe me anything in your life. I pester you like this, not just to make trouble for you. I just feel that since my elder sister passed away, there is no one who cares about me except you. So I''ve come all the way to find you. I want Chai Murong to know that I exist in advance, so that you can take care of me and treat me in the future. "


    "Come on, come on, stop talking about it."


    Chu Yang saw that Huang Dongdong was more and more touching. He quickly waved his hand and interrupted her: "my Miss Huang, please don''t be so sentimental, OK? How many times do you have to let me say that before you can understand me? You are still young. It''s normal for you to have a hero worship plot for me. But when you grow up, you will know how ridiculous your current thoughts are. That''s why I promise you for the time being. In fact, I''ll leave you a chance. Do you understand? "


    Chu someone garrulous said so much, Huang Dongdong just shook his head and said: "don''t understand."


    "Well, forget it. I didn''t say it."


    Chu Yang had a helpless slap in his mouth and stood up from the bed: "you have a good rest here. Let''s go back with those people in the afternoon."


    Huang Dong takes Chu Yang''s hand and shakes her head firmly, just like her tone: "since I''m here, I don''t intend to leave."


    Chu Yang immediately frowned: "no, Huang Dongdong, don''t be so stubborn, OK? Do you remember what I told you? Don''t say you are still young, even if you are an adult now, I''m not in the mood to talk about love any more, because at present I have to concentrate all my energy on the construction of the new city, and I dare not slack off at all. Maybe one day I will die in the enemy''s attack, won''t you be more sad? "


    "I won''t allow you to say such unlucky things!"


    Huang Dongdong stood up and touched Chu Yang''s chin. He felt the sting of stubble, and his voice began to become ethereal and gentle: "uncle, I know you are facing the biggest turning point in your life, and you are in a very dangerous situation, but you should never marry Nanzhao Xixue in such a hurry when you are in Beijing... It''s your wedding, Only then did I see the hope and encourage me to leave the second Department of the general staff for the time being and come to the western regions to help you fight against the evil forces. I know you need me now, really! "


    "It turns out that you came to Xiyu province for these reasons."


    Looking at Huang Dongdong, who is a little shorter than himself, Chu Yang sighs in his heart, grabs her hands, sits on the bed side by side, and says faintly, "Huang Dongdong, do you know why I want to marry Nanzhao Xixue in such a hurry?"


    Huang Dongdong very honest shook his head: "I don''t know, I just know that your action let me see hope, I wanted to wait a year later, and then appear in front of you."


    "Then I''ll tell you why I married Nanzhao Xixue."


    Chu Yang released Huang Dongdong''s hand, and there was a trace of helpless pain in his eyes: "just now you heard Chai Murong herself say that Nanzhao Xixue and my marriage was promoted by her. But do you know why she did it? It''s because she has been and can''t live long, and she urgently needs a talent who can lead the group to rise up, and Nanzhao Xixue just has the strength. "


    "What, what are you talking about?"


    Huang Dongdong suddenly stood up from the bed, his eyes wide open: "you, you say Chai Murong can''t live long, how can this, this?"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing that Chai''s mood was very bad, ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue left the temporary office with Hestia.


    Although the office is temporary, Nanzhao Xixue and others all know that Chai Murong is in poor health now. Maybe a cold will kill her. So when she decorates the office, she uses the best facilities: leather seats, high-power air conditioning, bath room, etc., as well as a more warm small rest room.


    This small lounge, which can be accessed directly from the office, is specially provided for Chai Murong, so that she can have a rest here when she is a little tired from work.

 Chapter 1439

    Both Sun Bin and Li Jincai are chuyang''s confidants.


    No one will deny this, though neither of them is capable of woodlouse.


    But they are chuyang''s confidants. Who dares to look down upon them?


    However, a guy once said: where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are fights.


    This is not the two person who has always boasted of "eight brothers". He argued over who went to the western region, and kept the vice president Zhou. Sun Bin bluntly criticized Li Jincai for woodlouse: "yell, you woodlouse is capable of doing that, and you know what guilt is not guilty."


    Li Jincai naturally refused to be a woodlouse, so he retorted again.


    Sun Bin''s eyes glared. When he wanted to say something more, he caught a glimpse of Zhou Shuhan frowning and closing his mouth.


    In the past, although Zhou Shuhan was also Yang Ge''s woman and the vice president of the pharmaceutical factory, she married Nanzhao Xixue, but her old man had been waiting for her words in the boudoir all the time. This made people think more about her, and then there was no need to be too afraid of her.


    But now it''s different. People are not only pregnant with someone''s "dragon seed" in Chu, but also Comrade Zhou soon moved into a pharmaceutical factory. What does that mean?


    As a man with a long mind, I know that Zhou Shuhan is 100% the daughter-in-law of the Chu family at this time. If she shows any disrespect to her at this time, it''s really bad for her to wipe her bottom with wheat bran. So Sun Bin, who is as good as a monkey, doesn''t dare to leave any bad impression on her. If she blows pillow wind to brother Yang, But it''s hard to say.


    Sun Bin''s mind is how to think, simple character of Zhou Shuhan, did not think so much, just after stopping the dispute between the two people, a little thought for a moment, said: "I think so, you two follow me to the western regions Province, anyway, Chai Dong and others over there, and you are also familiar."


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai were overjoyed: "thank you, vice president Zhou!"


    However, after thanking vice president Zhou, Li Jincai asked: "if we are all gone, who will help Mr. Zhou take charge of the security here?"


    Zhou Shuhan laughed: "ha ha, do you know how to consider others? Since you know this problem, you shouldn''t fight! Well, I''m joking with you. In any case, the security work of the new pharmaceutical factory can be fun without you. Well, you should hurry to clean up. According to Chai Dong''s idea, you should take ten skilled employees. I''ll take care of the things here. "


    "Yes, thank you, vice president Zhou!"


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai thanks at the same time, and then they walk out.


    After they all went out, Zhou Shuhan dialed night tassel.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from Zhou Shuhan, night tassel has been spent in tension these days.


    Night tassel is nervous because she is afraid that Chu Tiantai will come to trouble again. Although Chu Yang has turned her into a woman, that guy is not short of women, and now he is far away in the western regions. If Lao Chu comes to her with a black face at this time, how can she deal with it? She can''t yell at others with her waist: your son has put me to sleep, if you don''t stop, Be careful, I''ll sue him for being a hooligan


    Of course, this sentence night tassel is just thinking about it in my heart, just as chutiantai will definitely not make trouble again.


    However, since the Spring Festival with someone in Chu that night, the night tassel has changed a lot and become less talkative. Most of the time, I sit there in a daze and don''t know what I''m thinking.


    This is not, when Zhang Dashui and Xiangling reported the performance of this month to her, she was listening on the surface, but her eyes were still staring at a certain place, clearly distracted.


    "Well, if the night goes on like this, one day you will get depression."


    Xiangling and Zhang Dashui looked at each other, and they both saw this sentence from each other''s helpless eyes.


    Ding Lingling... Just as Zhang Dashui and Zhang Dashui were thinking about whether they would stop reporting for a while, the fixed line on the night tassel desk rang quickly.


    The ringing of the telephone makes the night tassel startled. Without looking at the caller ID, she subconsciously grabs the phone, puts it in her ear and asks nervously, "Hello, I''m night tassel. Who are you?"


    In this period of time, night tassel is always suspicious. As long as she calls, she will doubt whether it''s from Chu Tiantai, threatening or persuading her to leave Chu Yang... In fact, she doesn''t know why she has such an idea, but it does exist. It torments her all the time and makes her want to talk to Lao Chu several times.


    However, after hearing the sweet voice in the microphone, the nervous tension of the night tassel immediately relaxed and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s Tangtang. How did you remember to call me at this time? Oh, well, well, you go on... Well, OK, don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. Hey, what else do we say about money? OK, I''ll arrange it right away. Goodbye... Well, I wish you a safe journey. That''s it. Goodbye! "


    After Zhou Shuhan''s phone call was canceled, night tassel''s eyes brightened up, as if he had changed his personality. It was called a vigorous


    See the night tassel mood is very cool appearance, Xiangling timely for her on a glass of water: "night total, what''s good, convenient to say to listen to?"


    "Night tassel laughed:" just now, vice president Zhou of the pharmaceutical factory called and said, let our security company send someone to take over the security work there tomorrow


    Zhang Dashui asked strangely, "eh, isn''t Sun Bin and Li Jincai always in charge of the security work of the pharmaceutical factory? Both of them are Mr. Chu''s confidants. Why should we take over? "


    Yeliusu replied: "Sun Bin and Li Jincai will soon go to Xiyu province with Zhou Shuhan. That''s why we have to send someone to take over the work there. Well, I think it''s up to Dashui to take charge of the security work of the pharmaceutical factory. You have to choose the best staff of the company. You can''t take it lightly! Besides, Xiangling, you should select some reliable girls in the company and go to the countryside in Southern Hebei from tomorrow to be fully responsible for huamanyu... Forget it, I''d better go to zhangjiacun to make arrangements. You go out and get ready, and you''ll make it official tomorrow. "


    "Yes Xiangling and Zhang Dashui got up from their chairs, turned and walked out.


    Xiangling, who was walking behind, suddenly turned around and said in a low voice when she closed the door for the night tassel with her backhand: "Mr. night, I think you''d better go to the western regions, too."


    The night tassel is one Leng: "what?"


    Xiangling laughs and says nothing more. She just closes the door of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Zhou Shuhan officially announced at the morning meeting of the pharmaceutical factory that Zhou Heping will be the new president of the pharmaceutical factory.


    Zhou Shuhan did not tell you the identity and origin of Zhou Heping at the morning meeting.


    The morning meeting was held in the staff restaurant, and the leaders above the shift leader of the pharmaceutical factory were all on the scene.


    However, among the thousands of employees on the scene, no one did not know that Lao Zhou was the father-in-law of the boss of Chu. Naturally, he received warm applause for his "succession".


    In addition to announcing that Zhou Heping is the general manager of the pharmaceutical factory, Zhou Shuhan also appointed a new director of security: Zhang Dashui.


    Binzi and Jincai, who used to be in charge of security work, including Wang Xiaosan and Yu Laoda, will go to the western regions Province in the future. These days, it has been said that the rest of the security personnel are not only envious of them, but also thinking about how to make a good relationship with the new director of security.


    Zhou Shuhan''s two appointments, simple and straightforward, took less than half an hour to complete, and then announced the end of the meeting.


    It''s often said that returning home is like an arrow. In fact, Zhou Tangtang''s mind to go to the western regions is faster than that arrow.


    However, even if she wanted to fly to Chu Yang immediately, before she left, she had to do one thing - to visit Hua Manyu in Zhang Jia village.


    After the meeting, Zhou Shuhan and old Zhou simply said a few words, took Sun Bin and Li Jincai out of the dining hall, got on a BMW SUV, and prepared to go directly to zhangjiacun.


    When the car drove out of the factory, Sun Bin found a black Audi parked on the right side of the door. He just looked at the license plate, stepped on the brake, turned to Zhou Tangtang and said, "Vice President Zhou, this car belongs to the night manager of the security company."


    When Sun Bin and Zhou Shuhan said this, Audi''s car window rolled down, and the recently charming face of night tassel came out. He laughed at this side, then raised his hand and made a gesture of "please go ahead." the car window soon went up again.


    After seeing the posture of night tassel, Zhou Shuhan knew that she would follow her to Zhangjia village.


    Why did night tassel follow Zhang Jia village? Zhou Shuhan soon knew something.


    But she can''t say anything. After all, everyone is Chu Yang''s "good friends" now. It''s normal to visit Hua Manyu together. So she just smiles helplessly and orders Sun Bin to drive.


    More than half an hour later, two cars came to Zhangjia village.


    Now Zhangjia village, because of Chu''s "great mercy", the primary school, the village committee office, and the whole village''s roads are in full swing.


    When Sun Bin first arrived at the entrance of the village, the road here was just paved with smoky asphalt. A few people from the village committee were holding a small red flag and directing the car in front of him to pull over: "please pull over and wait for the road to cool down before passing."


    At the beginning of Zhangjia village''s project, the big woodlouse''s father and son in the neighbouring village had once been brought along.


    The result was not only beaten by a person in Chu, but also Liang Xin sent the big woodlouse to the local government. The backseat driver of the big woodlouse family was invited to the inside to drink tea. Who else dared to tell the project about it?


    What''s more, whether it''s road construction or school construction, it''s a first-class charity. In order to appreciate the good people of Chu, many people have come to volunteer work. If they come to make trouble, they must roll up their sleeves and arms, and abolish him!


    Since the defeat of Ma Xiaobo by Chu Yang, Zhang Shuanzhu, the head of the village, now has a high prestige in the village, even in the town, and is doing a very energetic job.

 Chapter 1440

    Now Zhang Shuanzhu''s prestige in the village and town is increasing day by day.


    Most of the time, everyone regarded him as the spokesman of Chu Yang in the countryside.


    Chu, who can not even see the mayor, is a small boy. This is a very stupid thing, that is, a fool like big woodlouse''s father and son. He will face Zhang Shuanzhu. As long as he knows his background, a normal person will greet his smiling face, so that he can pour into his nostrils when it rains.


    Now that the roads outside the village, the primary school and the whole village are all about to be completed, village head Zhang stands at the road construction site with one hand pinching his waist and a big cigar in his mouth, holding the right hand of the little red flag high and commanding the vehicles to stand aside in person. That posture is called a handsome scum: "stand aside, stand aside!"


    Seeing that the car in front of him pulled to the side, Sun Bin rolled down the window. Just as he wanted to stretch out his head and shout, Zhou Shuhan, who was sitting behind him, said, "Sun Bin, pull to the side."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen Lao Zhang for a few days. He seems to be very high spirited." Sun Bin said with a smile, with the turn signal on the right side, ready to wait for the road to cool before walking.


    Although the living standards in rural areas have been greatly improved, and those who have a good mix have already bought private cars, due to the consumption concept and the thinking of small farmers, few people in the nearby rural areas buy high-end cars such as BMW cross-country and Audi, most of which are low-end cars.


    So, when Zhou Shuhan and yeliusu''s cars stopped behind several ordinary cars, they immediately attracted Zhang Shuanzhu''s attention. He immediately put down the red flag and looked sideways. When he saw that it was Sun Bin who was driving, the "dignity" on his face immediately disappeared, and then he put on a "bright" smile and put the flag under his armpit, Trot past.


    After seeing Zhang Shuanzhu running over, Sun Bin knew that he had seen himself, so he put a brain bag out of the window and said, "Hey, the village head is directing the scene in person? Look at your action just now. You can go into the traffic police brigade to direct the traffic. "


    If Sun Bin didn''t know Chu Yang, even if this guy was driving a BMW cross-country car, Zhang Shuanzhu, who is now in the red, didn''t necessarily put his right hand, and he didn''t stretch out his right hand far away: "Oh, I say brother sun, don''t you embarrass me? I did this to support Chu Yang in his contribution to his hometown, didn''t I? "


    Sun Bin shook hands with Zhang shuanzhuwei with a smile and said in a low voice, "village head Zhang, vice president Zhou and night manager of the security company are in the car. They are here to see the elderly."


    After listening to Sun Bin''s words, Zhang Shuanzhu immediately understood that Zhou Shuhan didn''t want to get off here to say hello to him.


    Although Zhang Shuanzhu has always boasted that he and the Third Prince of Chu are the old eight (that is, the sworn brothers) in front of people (mainly officials), he still said repeatedly after hearing the meaning of Sun Bin''s words: "I understand. I''ll ask them to stop construction and let the car pass right away."


    Sun Bin hastened to stop: "ah, you must not do this. As vice president Zhou said just now, let''s wait here."


    "That''s not good. Vice president Zhou''s time is so precious. How can we let people wait here?" Zhang Shuanzhu immediately shook his head, turned around and waved the little red flag in his hand. He called to the big dog who was following the engineering car: "big dog, big dog! You pull the roller to the side, and the work will be suspended for a while! "


    After hearing Zhang Shuanzhu''s words, I noticed the big dog here just now. I immediately asked the roller to stick the edge and the workers behind to get out of the way.


    Zhou Shuhan, sitting in the back of the car, saw this behind the scenes. He was embarrassed to smile and said to Sun Bin, "binzi, let''s drive quickly and don''t delay their construction."


    "All right." Sun Bin agreed, waved his hand to Zhang Shuanzhu, then turned the steering wheel to the left, honked his horn, and the SUV passed a van in front of him, drove onto the road that had just been pressed, and drove quickly to the village.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it necessary to build such a spacious road in this place where there is no shit? It''s a waste not to run the plane. I really don''t know if the brains of those officials are flooded."


    Shi Kaida, who passed by Zhangjia village and delivered to the liquor wholesale department in front of the village, saw the road conditions here, learned from the foreigners on TV, and shrugged disdainfully at the driver Xiao Wang.


    Shi Kaida is the general agent of a brand of beer in Southern Hebei. Although he''s doing a good job now (he followed the delivery this time, just to settle accounts with a wholesale Department), when he was young, he was also the hero who cut the knife from the east to the west of the street. He was known as "Shi Dakai, king of Hebei". What''s more, one of his distant cousins was the deputy head of the district, So he even claimed to be the emperor''s relatives and relatives.


    When Shi Kaida was in the city, he felt that he was not good enough. In front of these remote countrymen, he had a sense of superiority of walking horizontally.


    So when his car was stopped by Zhang Shuanzhu, he was a little reluctant. But with the lofty ideal of "supporting rural construction", he stopped his car on the side of the road. Otherwise, he would have let Xiao Wang drive by.


    Xiao Wang, holding the steering wheel, just nodded his head when Shi Kaida finished saying this, but he saw that the construction team in front of him suddenly pulled aside. Then there was a horn sound from the back of the car. An off-road vehicle and a black Audi were driving to the village under the pressure of the uncompacted road. He quickly said, "Hey, Mr. Shi, you see, there are cars on the road."


    After that, Shi Kaida, who was just about to pick up a cigarette, looked up and immediately said, "Hey, I''m in a hurry to get on the road... I''m a good driver. I don''t care about road repair at all. My quality is really bad. Come on, over the car in front of us. Let''s get out of here. Well, this place is rumbling. It makes my ears itch. "


    In the swearing of shikaida, Xiao Wang skillfully tapped the steering wheel, and the van passed a Geely car in front of him and got on the smoky road.


    However, as soon as Xiao Wang drove onto the new road, he saw a man shaking the red flag in front of his car. He quickly stepped on the brake.


    After seeing vice president Zhou and the night manager''s car drive to the village, Zhang Shuanzhu was wondering if he was going to visit Yun''s house later. However, he saw a van coming up the road and immediately ran to stop it. The little red flag waved and yelled: "Hello, Hello! Who told you to come up? Pull over, pull over


    This time, shikaida didn''t want to. He poked his head out of the window, stared at Zhang Shuanzhu and said in a thick voice, "I said, brother, who are you, why do you stop our car?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu looked at Shi Kaida like a fool: "I''m the head of Zhang Jia village. Why do you think I should stop your car? Don''t you see the road is being built here? The road has just been paved with asphalt, but it hasn''t been compacted yet. What if the road is crushed?"


    "Damn, a small village head, dare to do that." Shikaida scolded in a low voice, took down the cigarette in his mouth, and said, "not yet? Before compaction, why can those two cars go? Are you not afraid that they will crush the road? "


    Grass, why can those two cars go? This road was built by people who paid for their money. When they heard the woodlouse''s words, they heard from the city. Zhang Shuanzhu heard a sneer and said with a grin, "you don''t need to see if their car can crush the road. When the road is not pressed, your car will not be able to go on the road."


    After Zhang Shuanzhu said this, Shi Kaida, who didn''t take the country people as one thing, really didn''t want to. He slapped the car door with his right hand and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid to stop when you see someone else''s car is ready? Don''t explain anything to me. I won''t listen to you! Get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, you village head won''t do it! "


    "Oh, who do you think you are? You speak so freely here."


    After listening to Shi Kaida''s words, Zhang Shuanzhu was stunned, then laughed, pointed to Shi Kaida''s nose and said, "I''ll tell you for the last time, pull the car aside immediately, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    When he saw the van driving on the new road, big dog and others gathered around and asked: "village head, what''s the matter?"


    After seeing big dog with more than ten people coming, Xiao Wang said timidly, "Mr. Shi, I think we''d better wait by the roadside first."


    Shi Kaida, who had done a good job, was a little nervous when he saw the big dog and others around him, and Zhang Shuanzhu was very tough.


    However, men love face. After hearing what Xiao Wang said, he didn''t want to reduce the price in front of these countrymen, so he gave a cold hum: "hum, I just don''t stand aside. I don''t believe what you can do to me. If other people can walk from here, I can''t!"


    "You''re right. If others can, you can''t. Don''t be obedient, stand aside, right? Well, I''ll take strong measures against you on the ground that you hinder my construction! "


    Shikaida was furious: "I won''t leave, but I''ll see what you dare to do to me!"


    "Well, wait and see. I warned you."


    Since Zhang Shuanzhu''s confidence has greatly increased, his tone and wording are more formal. After the warning to Shi Kaida was invalid, he immediately put down the red flag and ordered the 20 ton road roller to drive over: if the van doesn''t pull over, let the road roller drive it aside. Anyway, the car is not afraid of collision.


    Shi Kai Da did not know Zhang Shuanzhu''s cow fork, but the construction team''s people, but from the last big woodlouse''s sons and daughters to make trouble, knew that the village commander has the big background, will not despise him simply because he is a small village official, at ordinary times all is obedient to him.


    Now, the young man driving the roller, after seeing the order from village head Zhang, didn''t hesitate to drive directly and came over.


    After seeing that the road roller was really so brave, Shikai Dazhen was flustered and didn''t dare to be brave any more. He quickly asked Xiao Wang to retreat to the side of the road.

 Chapter 1441

    Shi Kaida didn''t expect that Zhang Shuanzhu would stop him in a strong way.


    Looking at the rumbling road roller, he quickly let Xiao Wang back to the side of the road.


    After waiting for the car to stop, Shi Kaida immediately took out the phone, pointed to Zhang Shuanzhu''s nose from the window and scolded, "I''m a grass, you dare to come here, you wait, I have to let you go!"


    "Whatever you want, let''s go!" Zhang Shuanzhu''s vision is much higher now. He doesn''t want to see the same thing as Shi Kaida. He waves the little red flag and runs to one side to smoke.


    Shi Kaida angrily dials his cousin''s mobile phone. Soon, there comes a dignified voice: "Kaida, what''s the matter? I have to go to a meeting later


    "I''m so sorry, cousin. I''ve got a little trouble. I''d like to report it to you. Here''s what happened..."


    Shi Kaida''s eloquence was quite neat. In just one minute, he told the injustice he had just met clearly, and finally said, "uncle, I wonder how these countrymen are so snobbish? Isn''t it just a little village head? And Zhang Jia village is a poor place where rabbits don''t shit. "


    When shikaida wanted to say something more, his cousin interrupted him over there: "what? You say you are now in Zhangjia village of Qinghe town? "


    Shi Kaida nodded: "yes, I''m in zhangjiacun. Wait a minute."


    Shi Kaida said, holding his mobile phone to Zhang Shuanzhu, and yelled: "Hey, come here, someone wants to talk to you!"


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Shuanzhu didn''t want to have the same opinion with Shi Kaida, but when he saw his domineering appearance, he came over with a sneer: "what''s the matter? For such a trivial matter, he also asked for help. Cut, you''re really surprised. Who''s on the phone?"


    "Hum, you don''t care who is over there, it''s the leader of your superior leader anyway!"


    Shi Kaida snorted and put his mobile phone in his ear. Just as he wanted his cousin to say a few words to Zhang Shuanzhu, he heard the vice district chief scold him over there: "I say you are such a bastard. Who do you think you are, and dare to make trouble in zhangjiacun?"


    Shi Kaida was so frightened by the scolding from the deputy district chief that he said subconsciously: "my cousin, it''s just a remote village. The village chief is a mud leg..."


    "If you want to die, don''t take me!"


    Shi Kaida, who was interrupted again, was completely confused: "uncle, what''s the matter? I don''t know. "


    The deputy head of the district also felt that it was too much to scold, so he sighed and said in a relaxed tone: "Shi Kaida, don''t talk about the relationship between you and me in front of the village head."


    After listening to his cousin''s words, Shi Kaida, who was used to mixing up in society, immediately knew that things were not good, and did not dare to ask more questions. He just nodded and bowed: "yes, yes, I will listen to you."


    The deputy head of the district wanted to cancel the call directly, but for the sake of his distant relatives, he ordered Shi Kaida to say, "the head of Zhangjia village, even the Secretary of the district Party committee is very polite to him."


    Is such a small village official, even the head of the District, polite to him? I grass, what''s the origin of him... Listening to the beep and busy sound from the mobile phone, Shi Kaida swallowed hard and spit. He laughed more uglier than crying and said, "village head, my friend has already called. He said," let me say hello to you. "


    "Thank you for your friend. You can''t wait long anyway, can you?" Zhang Shuanzhu smiles with reserve, and then turns around.


    ¡­¡­


    After the car passed the newly paved road more than 100 meters away, Sun Bin saw a van in the rear-view mirror and drove onto the road. He said with a smile to Li Jincai, "Jincai, that car must have seen us on the road, and then it came up. But he will definitely be stopped. Maybe he will have a dispute with village head Zhang."


    Without waiting for Li Jincai to say anything, Zhou Shuhan, who turned his head to look back, said: "there won''t be too much dispute. Zhang Shuanzhu is very good at things, and he knows who he represents now. If you were to be replaced, you would be 100% likely to hold the car directly and teach people a good lesson. "


    Sun Bin said with shame: "Vice President Zhou, I won''t be as domineering as you said, will I?"


    Maybe because of pregnancy, Zhou Shuhan felt a little stuffy after taking the bus all the way, so he said lazily: "you are not without domineering, because you and Zhang Shuanzhu have different status in Chu Yang''s heart, so their mentality is naturally different. He''s just a playmate Chu Yang hasn''t been with for many years. If he has done anything depending on us, he''s very wrong. "


    After a pause, Zhou Shuhan continued: "but you are different. You are Chu Yang''s most direct confidant. If you encounter this kind of thing, if you behave as calm as Zhang Shuanzhu, it is tantamount to wiping Chu Yang''s face. Chu Yang can look down on everything, but you have to defend him. That''s why I said that if you change into village head Zhang, you must teach the owner of that car a good lesson. "


    It is an indisputable fact that Sun Bin or Zhang Shuanzhu can bully others by standing behind Chu Yang.


    However, the two of them have different natures when they do this, which is like a joke: successful people who play with chicks are romantic, while those who go to the shampoo room are convicted of whoring.


    It seems unfair and ridiculous to say this, but in fact, it is true: to look at the nature of something, we need to closely link the identity of the parties, which is the real society.


    After listening to Zhou Shuhan''s words, Sun Bin and Li Jincai suddenly realized that when they pondered her words carefully, they felt a sense of pride, which was born spontaneously: it turned out that only we can represent brother Yang


    Soon, the car came to the gate of the cloud family.


    Today''s weather is good. When Sun Bin stops the car, Yun Ruoxi is holding his grandson and two aunts, sitting on the pony at the door, talking and laughing.


    In the field opposite them, instead of planting wheat, there was a garden with dozens of acres.


    It seems that Zhang Shuanzhu picked up the land soon after the autumn harvest.


    Of course, in order to protect the cultivated land, the Yuns didn''t make any rockeries or pavilions, just some flowers and trees moved from other places, and a few clusters of green bamboos. They made it look like a botanical garden, but they haven''t been completely completed, so they can''t go in and play for the time being.


    Li Biao, who was talking with some workers in the garden, immediately came here after seeing two cars turning around. Only when he saw that Zhou Shuhan was the one who was pushing the door to get off, he stopped again.


    "Ruoxi, what is your daughter-in-law?" When the second aunt saw Xiao Zhou''s sister, she asked Yun Ruoxi enviously and thought of her own thoughts: Alas, she saw Chu Yang''s daughter-in-law leading her family, but the boy of my family had not found his daughter-in-law yet. It''s true that people have to die!


    "Well, I haven''t come in yet, standby."


    Yunruoxi, with pride on her face, answered in a low voice. She stood up from the Mazar with her child in her arms. She just wanted to say hello to Zhou Shuhan, but she saw that the night tassel came down from the car behind, so she said with a smile: "you two came together. Go home quickly."


    More than two years ago, when Chai Murong pretended to be pregnant and Yun Ruoxi came to southern Hebei to wait for her baby, she met Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu in the parking lot of a hotel at the same time. At that time, the two girls vied with each other to please her. She remembers the scene very well. When she thinks about it, she will feel very funny.


    After seeing another beautiful woman get off the bus, the second aunt and others knew that it was inconvenient for them to stay here again, so they declined Yun Ruoxi''s invitation to "sit at home" and went home for a reason.


    After seeing the second aunt and others leave, Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu say hello to Yun Ruoxi first and tease Chu Yangfeng in her arms. Then they come into the house.


    Li Jincai and Sun Bin, carrying some gifts, left at the gate to greet Li Biao


    In the past, the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was the main contradiction in most families, which had a lot to do with the different ideas of being mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    However, with the development of society, young people usually build another love nest after marriage. This kind of contradiction is no longer a social topic. Especially for a mother-in-law like yunruoxi, her daughters-in-law are competing to please her. How dare they have any dissatisfaction with her?


    Those girls who had been married by someone in Chu for a long time were trying to please Yun Ruoxi, not to mention the "alternate daughter-in-law" like Zhou Shuhan and yeliusu?


    So ah, Mingming yunruoxi is still in good health, even holding her grandson has nothing to do with her. But when she came into the house, Zhou Shuhan and yeliusu were still mixed with her arm, which made her walk uneasy, so she was a little embarrassed: "I said you two little girls, I''m not old enough, we women are at home, Don''t exaggerate like that, OK? "


    After listening to Yun Ruoxi''s words, the two girls let go a little awkwardly, but they were very happy: the future mother-in-law has such a good temper that she will not feel strange to us because we come in late. She just doesn''t know whether the future father-in-law will be as sensible as she is.


    Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu naturally knew each other about the "future father-in-law" in their minds, but Comrade Chu left a bad impression on both of them.


    Let''s not mention how Chu Tiantai was indifferent to sister Zhou at the beginning. Let''s just talk about the night tassel.


    A few days ago, he almost forced yeliusu to leave Southern Hebei, so that she would be flustered when she thought about it now.


    So, it can''t be blamed that these two girls are afraid of old Chu... If possible, they really hope that old Chu can change with Hua Manyu and let the old guy lie in bed for a lifetime.


    Youdao is afraid of what comes. When I was on the road just now, whether it was Zhou Shuhan or yeliusu, they both hoped that chutiantai would better not be at home.


    But the reality is that when they came into the courtyard with Yun Ruoxi, they just saw chutiantai carrying a hoe, humming out the outdated tune, coming out of the room.

 Chapter 1442

    Strictly speaking, if according to the background of Lao Chu that day, he didn''t do something about robbing people''s women, human nature would be good.


    What''s more, people have a black face, but our ancestors often taught us that "people can''t judge appearance", right?


    So, don''t curse people for lying in bed all their lives just because they don''t like to talk, have big rules and have big airs... It''s not kind of Ye Liusu and Zhou Shuhan to have this idea.


    After seeing chutiantai coming out of the utility room, the two girls stopped and quickly glanced at him: looking at his clothes, they knew that he was going to take part in voluntary labor in the garden.


    Although he was afraid of old Chu, this guy appeared in front of his eyes. If Zhou Shuhan and Zhou Shuhan pretended that they could not see him, they would be too ignorant, so they said hello to him at the same time: "Hello, uncle Chu."


    It''s true that the relationship between these two girls and Chu Tiantai is very common, but Zhou Shuhan was reluctantly recognized by him after all, and now they are still pregnant with the fourth generation of Chu family. This confidence has gone up invisibly. When they say hello to him, they are really neither humble nor arrogant.


    But the night tassel is different. Don''t forget that the first time she met Lao Chu, she was forced to close the door by him with a gun to her head. Moreover, they haven''t met each other since they misunderstood each other. Therefore, after seeing him today, the night sister was flustered. That''s for sure.


    Similarly, after seeing yeliusu and Zhou Shuhan come home together, chutiantai is also in a daze, but then it seems to understand something, so it extrudes a smiling face, nods to them with dignity, understates the word "good", and goes out bravely with a hoe, which makes these two girls lose face.


    "Well, Xiao Yang''s father is just like this. He has a bad temper and can''t speak. But he''s really nice and kind-hearted. He doesn''t attend any social occasions at ordinary times. After work, he goes home to watch me and my children. He can be regarded as a model husband, ha ha." Yun Ruoxi stares at Lao Chu''s back, and then quickly pastes gold on his face.


    "Yes, yes, actually uncle Chu has a good temper."


    Night tassel smile very sweet to deal with a, but the heart said: cut, his temper is also good? You are either lying with your eyes wide open, or you are deliberately tarnishing the three words "good temper".


    Yun Ruoxi, holding the child, looked at the future daughter-in-law (in Yun Ruoxi''s heart, any beauty who knows her son may become her daughter-in-law) and said, "let''s go in and talk to the rambling child."


    "Well, all right."


    Zhou Shuhan nodded and then said, "Auntie, I''m here today to see you and Mr. Hua, and I have one more thing to tell you."


    "Then come in and say, the child is sleepy." Cloud if Xi finish saying, holding yawn tears Chu Yang wind, first walked into the living room.


    The living room of the cloud family is very different from that of Zhou Shuhan when he came last time.


    Dozens of square meters of living room, in addition to a big bed, a bedside table, a few stools, there is no other furniture.


    Those tables, sofas and other furniture were replaced by more than a dozen pots of evergreen potted flowers and trees, and several bird cages were hung on the side.


    The birds in the cage chirped happily when they saw the "living" people coming in.


    "These things are all set up by Uncle Chu himself. It is said that man yu should have a feeling of being in nature."


    Yunruoxi, holding her sleeping child, sat down on a round stool, looked at the flowers on the bed and said, "although the flowers have not woken up yet, doctor bu (the family doctor of the flowers) said that she can hear us when we speak beside her, so I will accompany her to talk for a while every day. Even Yang Feng''s grandfather often comes in to sit down. He has nothing to say, but he stubbornly thinks that rambling can definitely feel him nearby... "


    In the chatter of yunruoxi, Zhou Shuhan and yeliusu are sitting in front of the bed, looking at the flowers lying on their backs, and suddenly have a strange idea: if one day I become like this, Lao Chu will not sit with me for a while.


    Now the flower ramble, still maintain a quiet sleeping position, and Zhou Shuhan last time, it seems that there is no change.


    However, when you look carefully, you will find that her face is much paler than before, and even her lips become transparent.


    Of course, in addition to her complexion, Hua Manyu has been able to maintain the current situation, which has a lot to do with the family doctor''s daily massage and nursing for her.


    In front of vegetative people, people always habitually lower their voice, as if afraid of waking her up.


    Several women sat there and talked around the flowers. After that, yunruoxi forced a smile and said, "Tangtang, didn''t you just say you want to tell me something?"


    "Oh, auntie, that''s it."


    Zhou Shuhan gave Hua Manyu a quilt and said, "Chu Yang''s project in Xiyu province is in full swing now, but because the project is too big, Chai Dong and Nanzhao Xixue are too busy, so they let me go there... I have entrusted the pharmaceutical factory to my father according to Chu Yang''s idea, and he may come to my home instead of me in the future."


    Yunruoxi only knows that his son is going to build a new city, but he doesn''t know that Chai Murong is now suffering from a terminal disease.


    So, when she heard that Zhou Shuhan was going to the western regions, she immediately supported him: "well, well, I understand what you said. There must be a huge workload to build a new city. Of course, Murong and Xixue can''t cope with it. It''s good for you to go there. As for the new pharmaceutical factory, with your father over there, I''m sure it won''t be all right. "


    As soon as yunruoxi''s voice fell, yeliusu said again: "Auntie, I''m going to Xiyu Province, too. Today I''m here to say goodbye to you and Mr. Hehua. Tomorrow I''ll go with Mr. Zhou. Before I leave, I will arrange some female security guards to accompany you here. "


    I knew you were going too, but did Chu Yang let you go? You were going. It wasn''t intended to make trouble... After listening to Ye Liusu''s words, Zhou Shuhan glanced at her and didn''t say anything. He just held Hua Manyu''s cool right hand and thought: if you wake up, Chai Murong won''t be so tired. Well.


    Ye Liusu also said that she was going to the western regions province. Yun Ruoxi didn''t feel strange. Anyway, in her heart, ye Mei was the daughter-in-law of the Chu family sooner or later.


    So Yun Ruoxi nodded happily: "well, you''d better go. In fact, there are doctor Bu and Li Biao at home, and the villagers in the village take care of them. Uncle Chu and I won''t have anything to do. Hehe, besides, it''s not far from Xiaochao (Qin Dynasty) and Xiaoxin (Liang Xin''s) work unit. They can arrive in time with one phone call. There''s no need to arrange security personnel, right


    "Ha ha, auntie, the security personnel I arranged... I went out to answer the phone."


    As soon as night tassel said this, she felt the mobile phone in her pocket vibrate. She took out the mobile phone, laughed apologetically, stood up and walked out of the room quickly.


    After the night tassel came out of the house, he looked down at Zhou Shuhan, who was full of flowers, and suddenly said in a low voice, "aunt, I, I''m pregnant."


    "Oh, it''s good to be pregnant, it''s good to be pregnant, ha ha." Yun Ruoxi, who was wiping her saliva for her child, said with a smile.


    When Yun Ruoxi said this sentence, it was completely understated. Even the deaf could hear her sentence, which was perfunctory.


    Originally, Zhou Shuhan was in a very excited mood. When she told yunruoxi that she was pregnant, her cheeks immediately became red.


    But she didn''t think of anything. After hearing the news, yunruoxi was not as excited as she had imagined, but just said a good word.


    Suddenly, a huge sense of loss that she was not valued rose from her heart, which made her dejected: why was I not valued as a mother-in-law after I was pregnant?


    Zhou Shuhan in the dejected, wronged tears you to float up the eyes, light clenched flower rambling hands, also can''t help but a little tight, this just didn''t notice in time, aware of her right little finger, even gently bend stretch.


    Lying there pretending to be dead, my finger moved after my sister Xiao Zhou told me the secret of her pregnancy!


    Unfortunately, Zhou Shuhan, who is very upset, and Yun Ruoxi, who takes care of the children, have not seen it.


    However, just when Xiao Zhou''s sister felt that she had encountered a huge injustice, Yun Ruoxi suddenly woke up and could no longer brush her grandson''s saliva. She raised her hand and grabbed her arm, and said in a trembling voice: "Tangtang, what did you say just now? Are you pregnant?"


    ¡­¡­


    The greatest hope of being an old man in the world is that the whole family will be healthy, their children will be happy, and they will have grandchildren as soon as possible.


    Yunruoxi is very happy now. She is in good health. Her son is quite happy (if he is not happy, how can he have so many wives?), With Chu Yangfeng, the precious grandson, she should be content now.


    But there is a saying, it seems to be called the lack of human heart snake swallow elephant?


    It''s yunruoxi''s greatest wish to have a baby grandson or granddaughter. In fact, God has also satisfied her wish. But with someone''s wife in Chu, who has married one room after another, she is looking forward to Chai Murong and others to give birth to more grandsons and granddaughters... It''s this kind of mentality that makes us moved.


    However, to Yun Ruoxi''s disappointment, except Hua Manyu gave birth to a grandson to her, other girls'' stomachs have not moved all the time. While she was disappointed, she mumbled in Lao Chu''s ear more than once: I don''t know what Xiao Yang is doing all day long. She has been married to Murong for so long, but she hasn''t given birth to a second grandson. And his Korean wife, too.


    In this regard, Lao Chu would hum impatiently every time, saying: hum, do you think it''s really a kind of crop to have children? If you sow seeds, they will germinate. How can it be so fast? We had Xiao Yang at the beginning. It was only after more than a year of marriage that we had him. Calm down. No one can help us with this kind of thing. We can only rely on it to come true. Do you understand me?

 Chapter 1443

    Every time when Yun Ruoxi talks about his grandson''s youth, chutiantai will never tire of it.


    Old Chu''s attack on Yun Ruoxi is mostly this sentence: if you only look at Yang Feng as a child now, you are always tired. If you give birth to more children, you will die early?


    Every time, yunruoxi will use this sentence to refute: I am tired to death, but also looking forward to more grandchildren!


    However, yunruoxi also knows about more grandchildren. It''s not just mumbling. The most important thing is to see her baby son''s ability.


    Therefore, after several "enlightenments" by Lao Chu, Yun Ruoxi''s attitude towards his grandchildren is much more insipid. He often uses the idiom "let it be.".


    However, when this idea has been flat for a long time, Zhou Shuhan tells Yun Ruoxi: I''m pregnant!


    "What, what, you''re pregnant!"


    After a moment''s silence, yunruoxi returns to her senses. She grabs Zhou Shuhan excitedly and asks questions repeatedly. She''s afraid that the little girl will learn from Chai Murong and cheat herself that she''s pregnant, which makes her happy. That''s too unkind: you can cheat the old man, too!


    "Yes, auntie, I and I have been two months."


    After seeing Yun Ruoxi''s excited appearance, Zhou Shuhan''s heart was in full bloom. All the feelings of loss and grievance were immediately extinguished: it turned out that her mother-in-law didn''t react just now, but she scared me!


    "Oh, good, good. Let''s go and see doctor BU with me. I''ll ask her to examine you again. You don''t know. Dr. Bu is a famous expert of traditional Chinese medicine in Jinghua 301 Hospital. What she is good at is pulse. Well, well, you must let her have a look and let her tell you what you should pay attention to in the future. Don''t forget that western regions is not the Mainland... "Yun Ruoxi babbled and pulled Zhou Tangtang out of the room to find doctor bu.


    As Yun Ruoxi and Zhou Shuhan leave, the living room becomes quiet again.


    The sun is still bright. Through the door, it reflects on the ground and draws a big rectangle. The bird in a bird cage in the sun narrows its eyes and stands on a small beam, curling up comfortably and motionless.


    The flowers on the bed are still lying quietly, but the five fingers of her right hand are slowly opening and then contracting in this quiet morning, which makes a bird used to her being a "dead thing" frightened. It spreads its wings and hovers in the cage, making a chirping sound after being frightened


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what kind of person Chai Wanfang is, he is undoubtedly a talent with a good overall view.


    Especially after being a mayor in China for a period of time, he was very familiar with how to control his subordinates.


    As everyone knows, Chinese officialdom is full of intrigue and intrigue, and ordinary people can''t play it at all, so that an international relations expert exclaimed: all the elite in the world are in Chinese officialdom!


    There is no doubt that Chai Fang Si is such an elite. He can play freely in Chinese officialdom. It is a piece of cake to use the officialdom''s tactics of "beating, pulling and comforting" on Mount Olympus to deal with the barbarians who "our ancestors began to study Shandong cuisine and Sichuan cuisine" and still squat on the tree as monkeys.


    In just over a month, Chai Fangsi took full control of Mount Olympus. He not only re elected the "middle and high-level" leaders such as the Twelve Gods and the eighteen warriors, but also set up the post of "left and right Dharma protector".


    It is undeniable that Skynet made great contributions to his capture of Mount Olympus and was granted the title of left Dharma protector.


    Another Dharma protector is called barut.


    Barut was originally an expert in atomic energy research. He could make use of the existing resources to produce the most crude atomic bomb. Although the explosion power could not be compared with those tons of nuclear bombs, it was enough to be a top chemical weapons expert with no grass left in a hundred kilometers.


    In the era of King Zeus in charge of Mount Olympus, barut had already come to the fore, but he was not good at drilling camp, so he had been suppressed by his superior leaders, and had no chance to get ahead at all.


    Fortunately, when Chai wantonly attacked Olympus, his boss died in bed. So his golden age has come. Recently, he has been developing smaller and more powerful small-scale nuclear bombs. It''s better to put them in his pocket and use them as grenades


    In fact, in addition to Skynet and barut, there is another person who is also valued by Chai wantonly: chemical and biological weapons expert Stephen.


    Unlike barut, Stephen has no knowledge of chemical weapons such as atoms, but he can use his knowledge to create a group of biochemical people for Chai wantonly.


    Biochemical human, generally refers to the unnatural, artificial human created by biochemical technology.


    From a scientific point of view, biochemical human is actually a chemical reaction system with metabolic ability and can maintain a certain form for a certain period of time... This kind of human existence generally appears in science fiction movies.


    In fact, in reality, there are also studies in this field. In Ulrich and Aachen, Germany, there is a research on Mechanochemical human science.


    Of course, this kind of open research is only to help paralyzed patients use the power of their minds to operate computers, televisions or prosthetics. At present, scientists in both places have made initial achievements in directly implanting chips into patients'' brains. They will work together to strengthen the connection between biology and electronics in this respect.


    Let''s not mention the pros and cons of the research on biochemical human, but it''s undeniable that biochemical human has the characteristics that normal people can''t compare with: they have no emotion, no pain, and no fear of thinking. Obeying orders has completely reached the point of blindness. They are very involved in the "reconstruction warrior" in science fiction movies. They belong to cyborgs.


    At that time, when King Zeus controlled Olympus, Stephen''s biochemical technology had reached a very mature stage.


    However, King Zeus felt that it was too against the natural harmony to "produce" this kind of biological human, so he did not publish and implement this technology.


    But when Chai Fangsi knew about it, he immediately regarded Stephen as a treasure, and soon granted him enough resources to develop his own biochemical warrior in the shortest time!


    Chai Fangsi didn''t "add rank to the throne" for Stephen. He was afraid that such a false name would affect his research. But in fact, he was no less treated than Skynet and barut.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, when the last light of the setting sun was covered by the clouds, Chai Fangsi, sitting in the office behind the hall of the gods, met Stephen.


    Different from King Zeus, Chai Fangsi didn''t make a big show when he met anyone. He liked to meet people who were useful to him alone, and avoided the rule that people would bow down and salute. He sat face to face and talked about it in detail, which was very humanized.


    This way of talking about work and exchanging feelings with his subordinates is what Chai wantonly learned from Chinese officialdom. The effect is even more remarkable when he applies it to those who have never been in contact with Chinese officialdom culture. Otherwise, Stephen would not feel excited about "people dying for their confidants".


    In fact, when Chai Wanfang just destroyed Olympus, Stephen, who had been used to following the enslavement of Zeus, didn''t want to resist, but they finally chose to give in and quickly accepted the reality of renewal. This is all because of Skynet''s fate: he is in charge of the weapon system on the mountain, if anyone dares to act rashly, Then death must be very rhythmic.


    In the face of life and death, Stephen and others choose to follow Chai wanton, which is undoubtedly correct, and the new leader''s temper is still so kind, unfortunately: his face is also wearing a mask, so that people can not see his true face.


    Although Chai Fangsi had long abolished the bad habit of saluting when he came down to report his work, when Stephen sat in front of King Zeus (Chai Fangsi followed the name of King Zeus), he still couldn''t help caressing his chest with his right hand, bending down and saying, "great king Zeus, Stephen is here to congratulate you today!"


    Just like the mayor in China, Chai Fangsi sitting on the sofa was quite formal. After hearing what Stephen said, he supported the sofa gang with his hands and leaned forward slightly: "Oh, my dear biochemical expert, do you have any good news to tell me?"


    "Report to the great king Zeus, after one month''s unremitting efforts, the research team I led has made a successful breakthrough in brain chip transplantation technology."


    Stephen said excitedly: "all the seven soldiers who implanted chips three days ago have overcome the rejection and survived successfully. During the transplantation, they don''t need to open their heads. They just need to embed a controller with three spikes in the central nervous system behind their necks and use the serum fusion technology..."


    Next, Stephen''s long list of explanations.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t understand these explanations with a large number of biological terms. He could be said to have heard all kinds of things, but it didn''t prevent him from making an appearance of listening with relish. People thought he understood, but in fact he didn''t understand anything.


    It took ten minutes for Stephen to report his achievements. Chai Fangsi clapped softly at this time: "good, very good. Thanks for your hard work, Dr. Stephen. My dear doctor, if things are as you say, I will give you four beauties of different skin colors and a bonus of 10 million pounds at one time


    No matter who made outstanding contributions, the reward he or she received on Mount Olympus in the era of King Zeus was that he or she could bring his or her immediate relatives to live on the mountain, and would not give them any material rewards at all, let alone win people''s hearts with beautiful women.


    But Chai Fangsi, who is well versed in human greed, will not be so stupid as to give up this way when he first controls Olympus, otherwise he would be a fool.

 Chapter 1444

    At the time of destroying Olympus and killing dissidents, Skynet also worried that Chai Wanfang would not be able to control this side in a short time.


    Skynet knows that when Chai wantonly entered the 2012 underground city, he was looking forward to the "ice age", but there was no such thing on Mount Olympus. It can''t help but blame him for his worry.


    However, Chai Fangsi''s method of controlling Olympus mountain has greatly impressed Skynet. In particular, he is generous in rewards. He always rewards his subordinates a lot of money, which makes Skynet feel sad


    For this, Chai Fangsi didn''t care. He knew that only in this way could his subordinates be grateful and loyal to him.


    Of course, Chai wantonly rewards his subordinates in this way, which undoubtedly destroys the democratic way left by King Zeus, and then leads the peaceful citizens of Olympus to the "secular" society again. However, he does not care about these: where there is no competition, there will be no progress.


    Sure enough, when Stephen, who is in his sixties this year, heard that the great king Zeus wanted to give him money and beauty, his gray eyes immediately gave out a ray of joy. Subconsciously, he knelt down on the ground directly from the sofa, put his hands under Chai wanton''s feet, and cried with his forehead: "thank you, great king Zeus


    After giving Stephen a carrot, Chai Fangsi immediately raised his big stick: "ha ha, don''t thank me. Whether you can get these rewards depends on whether the biochemical soldiers you make are not as successful as you said. If you are sensationalizing, ha ha. "


    "No, I dare not deceive the great king Zeus


    Stephen kowtowed and said, "great king Zeus, please allow me to show them to you now."


    Chai nodded wantonly, got up from the sofa and went to the door: "good, then go to the fighting field, let me see your biochemical soldiers with my own eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unlike other places on Mount Olympus, the fighting field next to the temple of the gods was not damaged in the catastrophe more than a month ago.


    The only difference is that it is no longer peaceful here, because in addition to performing and other functions, there is another use, which is the execution ground.


    Although Chai Fangfang had the help of Skynet, he soon took control of the whole Olympus mountain after driving away those people who were in the way (Chai Fangsi didn''t find the bodies of Zeus, Hera queen and Hestia afterwards), but there were always some old-fashioned guys and plotted against them, which was an unavoidable reality.


    For those who dare to resist, Chai Fangsi will not be merciful, so the "superior conditions" of the fighting ground became a temporary execution ground.


    In the more than a month since Chai Fangsi took control of Mount Olympus, at least two hundred people were shot here shouting the slogan "long live King Zeus.".


    So, when Stephen followed Chai Fangsi to the arena, he felt cold behind his neck, as if those who were executed were blowing air conditioning behind him and laughing at his traitor.


    Chai''s unrestrained manner was very calm. He found a seat in the front row and sat down casually. Then he raised his right hand to signal Stephen that he could let the biochemical soldiers in.


    Stephen knew very well that it was the biochemical people who could get those beauties and tens of millions of pounds, so he restrained some strange feeling of fear, felt his mobile phone and gave orders to it.


    Not long time, two black cars, and a large van, one after another into the fighting field of the lawn.


    At this time, several high wattage spotlights have been lit at the four corners of the fighting field, and the lawn is as bright as day. More than a dozen staff members of the fighting field, after three cars drive to the center of the lawn, close the door, and then quickly climb up the stand.


    Chai Fang Si sat there quietly, staring at the three cars below: the doors of two black cars opened, and seven people in black leather came out. Although their walking posture looks similar to that of normal people, if you look at it carefully, you can see that they have a rather stagnant feeling, just like rusty iron.


    Stephen sat behind Chai wantonly. After the seven men got out of the car, he whispered to Chai wantonly, "to the great king Zeus, these are the biochemical warriors. In fact, before that, Japan used the ancient Ninjutsu to create primary biochemical soldiers who did not know pain, emotion and fear. They were called "crisis", but those people were controlled by drugs. When their eyes were blinded, they would become a headless fly to be slaughtered. But our biochemical soldiers are different. Even if they are blinded, as long as their blood can circulate, they can still use the controller behind them... "


    After listening to Stephen''s explanation in a low voice, Chai Fangsi said, "Oh, I heard about the crisis in Japan before. Those crises were produced by Japan with great efforts, but the elite of them were buried in an accident in the Phoenix valley of China. Since then, the crisis in Japan has been broken. The current crisis is not as good as it used to be. It can be said that it is some frightening waste. "


    As for the Japanese crisis, Chai Fangsi once studied it in 2012 underground city, so he knew a lot: "however, even in the heyday of the Japanese crisis, they seemed to be similar to paper paste in front of my elite Chinese agents... I tell you, I don''t want to see the end of the Japanese crisis. Don''t let me down."


    Although Chai Fangsi has long been the most wanted criminal in China, he is still proud of being a Chinese. Therefore, when talking about the Japanese crisis, he expressed a strong sense of pride in his tone, which made Stephen, who always looked down on the Oriental, feel very unhappy. He just nodded his head and said, "please don''t worry, great king Zeus, I won''t let you down


    Chai wantonly waved his hand: "let''s start."


    "Yes


    Stephen agreed. He went to Chai Wanfang and said to his mobile phone, "B six, you can open the cage."


    At Stephen''s command, the back door of the van slowly went up, and then a lion''s roar came out of the compartment.


    Stephen immediately explained, "there are two wild male lions in this car. They haven''t eaten for three days before they arrived."


    Chai Fangsi soon understood: "Oh, you should order these seven biochemical soldiers to confront the two lions, so as to test your research results."


    "Yes, but it''s not to let all the seven go up, but to order one of them to fight the two lions with his bare hands


    Chai Fangsi turned his head in surprise: "one person can deal with two lions, and they are still unarmed. Do you have such high Kung Fu in these experimental objects?"


    Stephen said with a proud smile: "they don''t have any Kung Fu. They are all ordinary people."


    Chai Fangsi was even more puzzled: "if you say that, do you want to tell me that these ordinary people will become top experts after you become biochemical people?"


    Stephen shook his head again: "No."


    "Well... Oh, I see."


    Chai Fang Si pondered a little, and then understood: "you are showing me that these people have really reached the point of no fear, no pain, and resolute obedience to orders when they are controlled by you. Moreover, once the technology is successfully applied to a person with excellent skills, he or she will become a real biochemical warrior. "


    "Great king Zeus, you are so wise, I really think so!"


    Chai Fangsi''s face under the golden mask gave out a heartless laugh: "OK, let''s go."


    Stephen took out a very strange mobile phone from his body and handed it to Chai wantonly: "this is the controller to control those biochemical people. Which one do you want to deal with the lion? Just give him an order in front of the microphone, and he will do it according to your instructions. Their controllers are all numbered. Now it''s on the 7th for the time being, and it may be increased in the future. "


    Chai wantonly took the mobile phone and nodded: "I know, you can let the two lions out."


    Stephen agreed, and then to the driver below, issued the order to release the lion.


    At this time, Chai Fangsi casually pressed a "4" and said to the microphone, "go and kill those two lions!"


    After Chai Fangsi said these words, one of the seven people who had been standing like a stake immediately walked out of the queue and made a dazed inspection around, looking for the whereabouts of the lion.


    "Roar!"


    With a few roars of lions, two male lions, not much smaller than foals, jumped out of the van. After walking back and forth on the ground for a few laps, they found the seven people. Immediately, their front legs bent down, their heads fell on the ground, and their hind legs moved slowly towards them.


    And the number four, at this time, finally saw the lion. Without hesitation, he clenched his fists and came here.


    Lion as the king of the prairie, where they go, all the creatures will run away, really did not encounter anyone dare to challenge things with bare hands.


    So, after seeing No. 4 fearlessly coming, the two lions'' creeping steps obviously stopped, but then they were inspired by No. 4''s recklessness. With a loud roar, the two lions leaped to the ground at the same time and jumped at him fiercely!


    However, in the face of the two adult lions, No. 4 did not have the slightest fear at all. He still raised his hands and gave a shrill roar, and quickly met them


    Two male lions, who have been hungry for three days, face an ordinary human together. It''s conceivable what the result will be. There''s no more description here. We can only say that it''s over from the moment we meet!


    In the roar of the lion, No. 4 was still "fighting" with the lion with both hands and feet when his throat was bitten. He didn''t stop until his throat was pulled out.


    Two starving lions, after killing their prey, naturally had a good meal first. They didn''t care about the other six people at all, so they pressed the corpse and opened their mouths to bite.

 Chapter 1445

    The biggest wish of the two lions now is to have a good meal.


    So after tearing No. 4''s throat, he didn''t attack the other six, but ate hard there.


    However, Chai Fangsi obviously didn''t want them to have a meal safely, so he gave orders to attack No. 3 and No. 5 at the same time.


    So, No. 3 and No. 5 set foot on the journey of death without hesitation. They took out all their abilities and died under the kiss of a lion.


    When the two lions killed three people, the remaining four biochemical people were all driven by Chai wantonly... This time, the four people persisted for a full minute before they were completely solved by the two fierce lions.


    Seven people were killed by lions. The whole fighting field was full of blood. Some of the more than ten staff members had begun to vomit.


    But Chai wanton''s eyes are shining at this time. He is now convinced that Stephen''s research is really successful!


    "Well, very well, Stephen, you''ve made a great contribution to me this time, ha ha!"


    Chai Fangsi patted Stephen on the shoulder, then looked up to the sky and laughed: if we find some skilled people to control, what kind of effect will it have if we let them deal with the two lions, or the enemy?


    Of course, the "training" of biochemical soldiers is not as simple as pressing a controller on him or her. He may also have to take some chemical drugs for them, but Chai Wanfang doesn''t care about these. He only needs to have a number of biochemical soldiers all over the world. That''s enough!


    After being patted on the shoulder by the great king Zeus, Stephen felt as if his bones were lighter. While he was trying to figure out what to say, a red light was on in the right corner of the arena, and then a siren sounded: blah, blah


    After Chai Fangsi took control of Olympus mountain, he let Skynet install alarm bells in every corner of the building: once the enemy was found, the alarm bell would ring, and everyone on the mountain would be on guard.


    After hearing the alarm, Stephen''s face changed: "someone''s coming to attack Olympus!"


    Different from Stephen''s nervousness, after the alarm rang, Chai Fangsi was not very excited. He just looked up and said, "chuyang, why are you here at this time? Don''t you know that this is the most vigilant moment when I have just established my mind? Hehe, since you''re here, don''t leave! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the night when Olympus was destroyed, although there were no three main characters, King Zeus, Queen Hera and Hestia, someone saw the scene when Hestia was swept into the Kura river by the waves, so everyone took it for granted that Hestia must be dead after falling into the Kura river. As for King Zeus and queen Hera, Maybe he had been buried under the ruins for a long time. Even if he escaped by fluke, his vitality was greatly damaged. Even if he wanted to counterattack the Olympus mountain which was controlled by Chai wantonly, it was just like a fool''s dream.


    What''s more, after a month''s consolidation, the current Olympus mountain has been completely controlled by Chai Fangsi, and it will never appear in the scene of kukurkan Pyramid: because of the defeat to Chu Yang, the class will be "ended in dismay" and all efforts will be wasted.


    So, after hearing the alarm ring, Chai Fansi decided reflexively: This is Chu Yang. Hum, if you''re not in Huaxia to build a new Maya city for me, but if you come here to make trouble, don''t go. Anyway, I just let you


    ¡­¡­


    It is often said that problems solved with money and beauty are not problems.


    In fact, almost all the problems in the world are completed under the impetus of the two.


    Chai Fangsi was very clear about this, so after he took control of Olympus, he immediately implemented the regulations with clear rewards and punishments: any "citizen" who makes mistakes will be punished by exaggeration.


    Similarly, all meritorious people will be given super value money beauty.


    This is the so-called heavy reward and heavy punishment. It can also be said that Chai Fangsi''s knack for quickly controlling Olympus.


    Human nature is originally greedy and selfish. After Chai wantonly implemented the carrot and stick policy, these citizens in the reign of King Zeus quickly abandoned their most important beliefs and became slaves of money and beauty. They all dreamed of working hard for the new king Zeus, dying in exchange for the material encouragement they needed.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. This is not just a saying, but when and where to put it, there is a market, and Olympus is no exception.


    From this we can see: belief is valuable, but in the face of material, it is still vulnerable!


    As a result, when the "invasion of foreign enemies" alarm rings, all citizens eager to be rewarded for their meritorious deeds, like bulls beaten with chicken blood, rush out with staring eyes and howling.


    What''s the meaning of uniting as one and cutting off gold?


    Look at the present Olympus mountain to know: when two strangers disguised as maids were found, they immediately fell into a heavy siege.


    To tell you the truth, although these two men are very good and have really hurt dozens of people, those citizens who are enslaved by money and beauty are still excited to rush on them, just like the waves in the sea, wave after wave, regardless of their bullets and fists... No one will be afraid in front of money and beauty. This is a fact.


    People often say: even if a person is more powerful, how many nails do he have?


    To date, these two invaders are more powerful, but are they rivals of thousands of Olympian citizens?


    Of course not, so they were captured alive after killing dozens of people. At the moment when they were found, it was doomed.


    Had it not been for King Zeus and his family''s strict order that the invaders must be captured alive, the two women who pretended to be maids would have been torn to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    "I caught her first!"


    "It''s me! Can you hold her by the waist without me? "


    "Don''t argue. If I didn''t get a kick from her, would you take advantage of it?"


    Several people who held the short false maid in their arms were all fighting with each other.


    It seems that he will die here today, but will Chu Yang know?


    Huang Dongdong, who is full of blood and exhausted, looks at the bound Kawashima Fangzi after three or four men hold on to his limbs. He suddenly thinks of this problem and has a strange sense of revenge: if I die, you will feel guilty for me all your life. You will never forget me all your life. Maybe you can dream about me every night? Ha ha!


    After thinking of this, Huang Dongdong suddenly felt that he had to die at Olympus in exchange for Chu Yang''s lifelong guilt. It was definitely a good deal. He wanted to die immediately, so he stuck out his tongue and bit it hard


    People always think: love is the most precious thing, for love, you can give up everything except life and family.


    Indeed, in the history of human development, there have been a lot of lamentable stories, which are widely recited by people.


    But in fact, in addition to the widely publicized stories left behind by those who have gone over for love, what else have they left behind?


    What''s left is still widely praised, and there''s nothing else.


    Most of us have to face the reality: work hard to make life more comfortable for ourselves and our family. We will never always be immersed in this great love recitation.


    Can love be a meal, a house, a car and a bank card?


    Is it true that people live only for love?


    NO¡£


    People live, is to live well, in any environment must strive to survive!


    Try every means, pay all the costs, and strive to live, just like the grass growing under the rock, is an important guarantee and mission for human beings to live and continue civilization!


    For example, Huang Dongdong''s behavior of using death to prove love is really respectable, but sometimes it''s so ridiculous that she will regret it afterwards


    "She''s going to kill herself!"


    Several men holding Huang Dongdong yelled when they saw the girl''s tongue sticking out. They raised their hands and pinched her cheek with a little force... In a moment, Miss Huang er''s mouth was stuffed with a bloody rag, not to mention biting her tongue to commit suicide. Even if she wanted to protest loudly, she had no right.


    Inspired by Huang Dongdong''s desire to kill herself by biting her tongue, the man holding Kawashima Fangzi over there didn''t put rags in her mouth. He just took the rope to strangle her mouth, just like wearing a bit for a big ocean horse. No matter how much she bit, she didn''t want to bite her tongue.


    After stopping the two women''s suicide, at least seven or eight people pulled them to the new king Zeus who was standing in the distance.


    Chai Fang Si was standing under a street lamp, surrounded by the Twelve Gods he had "promoted". He was wearing a golden robe, a golden mask on his face, and standing in the crowd with his hands down. A dozen people who were taller than him could not stop his "peerless demeanor". One could see that he was different at a glance.


    Chai Fansi likes this feeling very much, this feeling of "standing out from the crowd", because big people are like this.


    Those who pushed and pushed the two women to this side, when they were seven or eight meters away from Chai Wanfang, stopped and bowed to salute: "the great king Zeus, these two people who are beyond their ability sneak into the Olympus mountain and do wrong, now we have caught them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, when his subordinates were scrambling to besiege Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, Chai Fangsi was watching clearly.


    In front of this scene, let Chai wanton is happy and disappointed.


    He was glad that these people on Olympus had been completely overthrown by his reward and punishment system, otherwise they would not have attacked the enemy like this one after another.


    He was disappointed that there was no one he wanted to see most of the two people he caught.


    Today''s Chai Fangsi, after his experience in Chinese officialdom, has a deep understanding of human psychology. Although he is disappointed, he still leaps out with his hands on his back. Like a king, he raises his hand with his chin raised high and says softly, "brajim, write down the name of the meritorious man!"

 Chapter 1446

    Chai Fangsi had been practising in the officialdom for so long, so he was very familiar with the means to maintain order.


    The means used in this process will not be described one by one. In any case, the principle of "clear rewards and punishments" must exist.


    One of the Twelve Gods under brajim and Chai Fangsi was the one who was specially responsible for this work (Xingtang, which was named by Chai Fangsi). In more than one month, he also played an irreplaceable role and became the top figure on Olympus.


    When Chai wantonly told him to write down the name of the meritorious man, brajee stepped forward on the Trojan horse, bowed down and agreed.


    The people who had just fought with blood fell down on their knees with happy faces and cheered loudly that the great king Zeus would live a long life and live with heaven


    After ordering the people in the punishment hall to take over the two invaders, brajim turned and asked Chai wantonly, "great king Zeus, what should we do with these two people?"


    Chai Fangsi took a look at the two struggling women and said faintly, "bring them here. I really want to know who sent them."


    "Yes Brajim turned and ordered his men, "bring those two invaders here!"


    Each of the four inmates, two of them, took hold of Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi''s arms, dragged them three meters in front of Chai Wanfang, and ordered: "kneel down!"


    Although Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong were exhausted now, they might have been paralyzed on the ground if they hadn''t had these four people holding their arms, but when they were brought to Chai wanton''s front and back, they tried their best to stand firm and glared at him with their heads raised. It seemed that they would have to swear or spit at him if they hadn''t had something in their mouths, How could you kneel down so obediently?


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that it was the two "maids" who were making trouble, Chai Fangsi''s first reaction was that they were King Zeus and queen Hera.


    However, he immediately denied that although he was the eldest in Olympus, he had long used various means to clean up the citizens, but these people who were used to the rule of King Zeus, even if they dared to fight against her, they would not dare to fight like this, and would not only pay the cost of dozens of people''s death and injury, They can be captured alive.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t know how good Zeus was, but he would never forget that the woman kicked him out in masturbation.


    Of course, the reason why King Zeus put down Chai wanton with one foot was that he deliberately showed weakness, but he did break two ribs at that time.


    From this point of view, King Zeus''s Kung Fu was much better than Chai Fangsi had expected. So when he saw that all the citizens dared to besiege the invaders and captured them alive at the cost of only dozens of casualties, he immediately concluded that these two men were not king Zeus.


    However, since it''s not king Zeus or chuyang, who in the world would have the courage to make trouble on Mount Olympus with just two people''s strength?


    Who''s coming?


    This is the problem that Chai Wanfang is most concerned about. That''s why he asked brajim to bring these two women here. He wanted to see for himself who dares to be so bold.


    The people in the punishment hall took Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi to the front and back of Chai Wanfang''s eyes, and immediately yelled: "kneel down!"


    Huang Dongdong knew from the moment she was caught that she could not escape the robbery. Anyway, she was dead. If she knelt down for Chai Fangsi again, it would be a shame for her to die. So she gave a sneer with her nose. Instead of kneeling down, she straightened out her chest.


    Today''s Chai Fang Si, on Mount Olympus, is absolutely inviolable and contemptible. Even the Twelve Gods are obedient like grandson in front of him. What''s more, Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong are dying invaders?


    So ah, after seeing their "awe inspiring and fearless", the people in the punishment hall immediately raised their feet, bent their knees and banged one foot.


    As a result, Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi knelt down in front of Chai Fangsi with their heads held high by their bravery and fearlessness of death. Their chest fluctuated rapidly, as if they would stand up at any time and strike him with thunder. Of course, this is a fantasy. They just jumped on Chai Fangsi, and the damage they caused to him was not much worse than tickling.


    Chai Fangsi looked down at the two women who were pressed on their shoulders. After a careful look, he asked faintly, "who are you?"


    We''re here to take your dog''s life... Huang Dongdong wanted to shout this sentence, but the rag in her mouth didn''t give her a chance.


    So she just opened her eyes a few times, which means: you don''t care who we are, just kill or cut, where there is so much nonsense!


    Seeing that the two women had something in their mouths, they couldn''t answer Chai''s wanton questions at all. Brajim bent down and grabbed the rag on Huang Dongdong''s mouth, and said with a smile: "you''d better answer the questions of Zeus King obediently. If you want to take this opportunity to bite your tongue and commit suicide, I''ll make you die and have no face to be a ghost. You have to think clearly yourself!"


    What brajim''s words mean is that individuals can understand them, and Huang Dongdong can of course understand them.


    When brajim finished, he pulled out the rag in Huang Dongdong''s mouth and said in a low voice, "answer the words of King Zeus quickly, who are you?"


    "Poof!" After being threatened by brajim, Huang Dongdong did not dare to bite her tongue to commit suicide, but it did not prevent her from spitting blood on his face.


    "You are looking for death!"


    When the king of Zeus was spitting, brajimuton became angry. He raised his hand and grabbed Huang Dongdong''s hair. He swept with his right hand. With a bang, he slapped the little girl in the face. As soon as she pulled her head, the blood came down from the corner of her mouth.


    Brajim just wanted to give her another slap, but he heard Chai''s wild voice say: "don''t hit me."


    "Yes Brajim agreed, put down his right hand and stepped back to one side.


    "If you spit on me, I''ll have your clothes stripped off and send ten black men to serve you. If you don''t believe it, just try. "


    Chai Fang Si squatted down slowly, raised his right hand, and gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth for Huang Dongdong, as if the elder brother was comforting his wronged little sister.


    After seeing Huang Dongdong''s appearance clearly, Chai Fangsi was not sure whether she was Chinese or Japanese for the time being, so she said such vicious words.


    If he knew that Huang Dongdong was Chinese, even if he had to kill her, he would not threaten her with such words, let alone let others treat her like this.


    Chai Fangsi has now become a demon, and he controls the life and death of thousands of people. However, he has always been proud of being a Chinese, and will never guard against those inferior foreigners (in Chai Fangsi''s mind, whether white or black, whether Japanese or Korean, as long as he is not a Chinese, then he is inferior), To humiliate one''s own people.


    Chinese people are the best people in the world. This is Chai''s unbridled belief. Even what he wants to do now is not good for China.


    Although Huang Dongdong doesn''t know Chai Wanfang, he has long heard that the greatest advantage of this man is that he is proud of China and keeps his word: since he has said so, he will do so.


    Therefore, the words Huang Dongdong wanted to swear at were blocked by Chai Fangsi''s words, and his cheeks swelled and he closed his mouth.


    "That''s a good boy. You''re not very old, are you?"


    Chai Fangsi asked with a little smile in his voice, "come on, who sent you here?"


    Without waiting for Huang Dongdong to say anything, Chai Fangsi continued, "if you don''t talk all the time, I''ll let people deal with you like this, so you''d better answer my question."


    Huang Dongdong, who had made up his mind not to say a word, said in Chinese with a sneer after listening to Chai wanton''s words: "of course I can speak. Anyway, we are already in your hands. We can''t resist what you want us to do."


    Chai Fangsi''s face, covered with a golden mask, showed a smile: "are you Chinese?"


    Huang Dongdong licked his lips and replied, "of course I''m Chinese."


    "Well, is your companion also Chinese?"


    Chai glanced at Kawashima Fangzi, whose rope had been removed from his mouth, and said, "you two are..."


    Before Chai''s words were finished, maybe Kawashima Fangzi saw Huang Dongdong''s pride when he said that she was a Chinese. Maybe she had something wrong with her. Anyway, at this time, she suddenly felt very proud that she was a Japanese and cried out: "I''m not a Chinese, I''m a Japanese!"


    Chai wantonly sneered: "are you sure you are Japanese?"


    After hearing that Chai''s wanton tone changed, Kawashima Fangzi faintly felt bad and began to regret talking. But now it''s too late to regret, isn''t it? So he said, "yes, I''m Japanese!"


    "Ha ha, so you are Japanese, that''s great."


    Chai Fangsi gave a faint smile and then said in a low voice: "I hate Japanese most in my life! Since you say you are Japanese, you should enjoy the treatment that Japanese should enjoy! Brajim, this woman will be handed over to you. Don''t treat her as a human being. You must serve her well and let her know how powerful your men are! "


    ¡­¡­


    After capturing Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi alive, people on Olympus mountain can see that the two girls, big and small, are the kind of things that make men greedy.


    If Chai wanton is left to their own disposal, these people will surely enjoy themselves before they close their eyes.


    But Chai Fangsi had to ask questions in person, and they waited obediently.


    Especially after Huang Dongdong said that she was a Chinese, they felt that there was no hope, because in more than a month, we all saw that the great king Zeus was proud of being a Chinese.


    But when brajim and others felt deeply sorry, Chai Fangsi gave an order: let them take good care of Kawashima Fangzi.

 Chapter 1447

    The word "serve" in many cases means to serve.


    It''s like serving patients, serving children to eat and dress, and so on.


    But if it''s used in a woman who''s been watched unkindly by a number of men, it''s a dirty rude act.


    Men love to take good care of beautiful women, and so do the men on Mount Olympus.


    So, after hearing Chai Fangsi''s order, everyone was overjoyed and quickly agreed. At least five men rushed to catch Kawashima Fangzi and went to the cell.


    However, just when these guys want to enjoy Kawashima Fangzi, they are stopped by Chai wantonly: "don''t go to the prison, just wait on her here."


    What, just wait on her here?


    After listening to Chai wantonly say this, the men who were boiling with blood were stunned and looked at brajim.


    In fact, brajim was stunned by Chai''s reckless orders. After staying for a while, he asked subconsciously, "here, here?"


    Although the words of the great king Zeus were the imperial edict that could not be resisted, and these people who were selected into the torture hall were also extremely vicious (good people could not do this work), if they were allowed to turn a woman in the prison, it was exactly what they were eager to do.


    However, Chai Fangsi asked them to serve this woman here. No matter how vicious they were, it was not good for them to be a woman in such a place.


    Chai wantonly stood up, looked at brajim and said coldly, "why, don''t you understand me?"


    The real appearance of Chai wanton has been seen by brajim and others. Although he is still wearing a golden mask at this time, as long as you imagine, you can figure out what the expression on Zeus'' terrible face will be when he is not satisfied.


    "No, I dare not!"


    Brajima horse on a shiver, quickly bent down and whispered: "I understand."


    "Well, if you don''t dare."


    Chai Fangsi''s tone slowed down and said faintly, "now that you understand, go ahead and do it. I don''t want to see anyone questioning my orders like this again."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Brajimu low promised, and then turned to make a wink to a few men, that means: we are still in a daze to do what, quickly take off the pants, here put this woman on!


    Seeing that the leader was so afraid of King Zeus, those men didn''t dare to say anything more.


    What''s more, it''s not to let them die when the women in the public turn to kill a woman. At that time, they just need to pretend that they can''t see the onlookers with their eyes closed... So, five or six men looked at each other, then took off their pants and rushed to Kawashima Fangzi with a wolf like cry.


    Seeing the men tearing Kawashima Fangzi''s clothes in the blink of an eye, Huang Dongdong, who didn''t know where the strength came from, rushed forward and broke away the two men who were holding her arm. He bumped into Chai wanton''s stomach and hissed: "bastard, are you still a person? You have the ability to kill us all


    Chai Fangsi was hit by Huang Dongdong''s head and slightly staggered backward, but then he stood firm and grabbed her hair.


    Most of the reasons why the two men who were holding Huang Dongdong were forced to break away by her just now were due to watching her companion insult Kawashima Fangzi, otherwise they would never have made such a low-level mistake.


    Now, when they saw that the king Zeus had been violated, they were so shocked that they rushed to her and grabbed her arm. Then they knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me, great king Zeus!"


    "Go to the punishment hall and get the punishment yourself." Chai Fangsi didn''t look at the two men, so he said.


    The two men kowtowed on the ground, but they didn''t dare to explain anything. After standing up and taking a few steps, they ran to the punishment hall.


    At this time, brajimu came over, grabbed Huang Dongdong personally, raised his right hand, just wanted to hit her again, but was stopped by Chai Fangsi: "don''t touch her, you go to one side."


    "Yes." Brajim whispered a promise, obediently back to one side.


    Chai Fangsi slowly let go of Huang Dongdong''s hair, squatted down again to look at her, and slowly said, "I know that when you see me punishing your companion like this, you are very unhappy and even scold me for being abnormal. But you don''t understand these cheap foreign women at all. They are indifferent to this kind of thing, just like shaking hands with others. It''s punishment for you, but it''s enjoyment for them. "


    Listening to the slapping sound of skin and flesh and the groan of Kawashima Fangzi, Huang Dongdong closed his eyes hard, then opened his eyes and said with a tragic smile, "ha ha, are you going to deal with me like this?"


    "No, never!"


    Chai Fangsi simply shook his head: "I would rather kill you myself than do this to you, because you are Chinese, the most noble race in the world. Those humble foreigners have no right to humiliate you, so as long as you are obedient, you will be OK. I''m doing this just to let you see clearly. It''s not good to do right with me. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be a racist, or a patriot."


    Huang Dongdong said with a complicated laugh: "well, since you don''t want those cheap foreigners to humiliate me, you''d better kill me quickly, because no matter what you ask, I won''t tell you. Anyway, what I''m not afraid of now is death!"


    Chai Fangsi said with a faint smile: "in fact, you understand wrong. I won''t let those foreigners humiliate you, but besides foreigners, there are dozens of Chinese people who have already moved here. I can let them deal with you. Ha ha, of course, I won''t let you be humiliated in public, but... "


    Speaking of this, Chai Fangsi looks at Kawashima Fangzi.


    Kawashima Fangzi''s side, surrounded by at least five men, these men at this time have been completely into the excitement, in addition to the man in her body desperately sprint, the other man''s face, with an evil smile, seven or eight hands in her bare body touch.


    It''s totally subconscious. Huang Dongdong only looked there for a moment, then quickly turned his head: in front of this scene, she would rather never appear in the world than encounter it!


    Chai wantonly looked at it for a moment, then stood up and said, "I''m sure that woman doesn''t care about this now, or she won''t enjoy it with her eyes closed. But what about you? Do you have her open mind? "


    Huang Dongdong very honest shook his head: "I did not."


    Chai nodded wantonly: "that''s right. Even if you are humiliated by your compatriots, you will feel that life is not like death after the event. So, you''d better answer my question. I can promise you that after you answer my question, I can give you a good time. After you die, we will send your ashes home according to our Chinese custom. "


    When a woman with a sense of shame, in the case of Huang Dongdong at this time, clean death, has become her biggest wish.


    What''s more, Chai Fangsi promised to send her ashes home?


    This can be regarded as the end of benevolence.


    So ah, Huang Dongdong was hanging his head for a moment, thinking that even if he said it, it would not affect Chu Yang. Then he raised his head with a shrug and said calmly, "you ask."


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Chai Fangsi let his men guard Huang Donglun''s daughter, Fangzi of Kawashima, is to create great psychological pressure on her in this way.


    It is true that when Huang Dongdong received the special training of the second Department of the general staff, he also received relevant training in this aspect: in front of the interests of the motherland, your body and your soul will become insignificant!


    Although this sentence is simple, everyone can understand the meaning: in order to complete the task, it is absolutely possible to sacrifice the hue.


    Task, above all!


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the second Department of the general staff trained "drizzle" in this way and instilled such ideas into them, because those famous female spies in history used hue to reach their targets and accomplish their tasks.


    For example, the "swallow" in the KGB of the former Soviet Union is one of the best: during the cold war, it was the blonde beauties who made great contributions to the intelligence war between the former Soviet Union and Western countries.


    However, although Huang Dongdong had been prepared for this, she was deeply "shocked" after seeing five or six men doing Kawashima Fangzi in public. Besides, she also concluded that what Chai Wanfang wanted to know was not a state secret. After thinking for a moment, she agreed to Chai Wanfang''s question.


    "Good."


    Chai Fang Si nodded with satisfaction, then waved to brajim: "take that woman down."


    Since Huang Dongdong saw the fate of Kawashima Fangzi, Chai Fangsi also disdained to see the ugly appearance of these foreigners.


    Brajim soon let people take Kawashima Fangzi away, but he himself stayed, waiting for the great Zeus King''s orders at any time.


    Sure enough, after seeing that Kawashima Fangzi was taken away, Huang Dongdong''s mood stabilized a lot, and even breathed a long breath.


    At this time, someone brought a chair for Chai wantonly. He lifted the hem of his robe with both hands and sat on it with great grace: "brajimu, show us this distinguished lady."


    If I were a Chinese, I would be more valued by Zeus than I am now... After Chai wantonly asked people to bring Huang Dongdong a seat, brajimu began to complain about his parents, why they were not Chinese.


    After sitting on the chair, Huang Dongdong said with a satisfied smile, "well, although you are not a good person, I can''t help but admit that most people in China don''t love their country as much as you do, otherwise they won''t use the word" worship foreign countries and flatter foreign countries. "


    Chai Fang Si snorted faintly: "hum, don''t compare those who forget their ancestors with me in the future, because I will be ashamed."


    "I really can''t understand you." Huang Dongdong looked at Chai wanton and shook his head.


    Chai Fangsi shrugged: "I don''t need others to understand, because I am me. Well, I ask you, "who sent you here?"

 Chapter 1448

    It''s true that people can''t see clearly the traitors and loyalists in history.


    It''s like Yue Wumu. He was so powerful that he died in Qin Hui''s hands. At the beginning, according to his strength, it was very easy to replace the Zhao Dynasty, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he willingly ran to the storm Pavilion and cut off his head.


    Another example is Yan Song, the treacherous minister in the late Ming Dynasty. He was a powerful man, but he loved his wife all his life. He didn''t bird other women at all. Who could see that?


    So, it''s normal that Huang Dongdong can''t see Chai wanton.


    Chai Fangsi also gave Huang Dongdong an answer: I''m me. I don''t need anyone to understand me. Don''t write any ink. Tell me who sent you!


    "Good!" Huang Dongdong bit his lip and said, "I swear that all the questions I''m going to answer you next are the truth without any discount, so you don''t question me with such words as" is it true, or are you lying? "


    Chai wantonly said, "well, I won''t question you."


    Huang Dongdong raised his head and stayed for a while before he said, "no one sent us here to make trouble. We are willing to come."


    Chai wantonly stares into Huang Dongdong''s eyes. When he just wants to say "really", he knows two words. When he says that, he thinks of the oath that other people''s children have just made, so he changes it to: "since no one has sent you here, why do you want to come? Did I hurt someone of you, or did you have a brain drain? "


    Huang Dongdong shook his head: "you didn''t hurt any of us, and our brains are normal. We''re here to trouble you because of chuyang. "


    "Chuyang? Ha ha, it''s really him


    Although Chai Wanfang had a premonition that the troublemaker must have something to do with chuyang or King Zeus, after Huang Dongdong said his name, his eyes still shrunk subconsciously: "did he send you? Hehe, he really looks up to you. He thinks you two can cause me trouble? You are wrong, and so is he! You two did hurt a lot of me just now, but even if these people died a hundred, I won''t be distressed! "


    After making up her mind to die, Huang Dongdong is now completely relaxed. Otherwise, she would not smile and say, "I agree with you very much. I won''t be distressed if they die a hundred. But I want to tell you that although we came for Chu Yang, he didn''t send us. Because he''s not a fool. He''ll be a fool. Let''s die. "


    Chai wantonly asked: "then why do you want to come?"


    "I don''t know whether the Japanese lady likes him or not, but I can tell you clearly that I like her. Well, I like him and I''m willing to share his worries. That''s why I''ve come here out of my capacity. "


    Huang Dongdong sighed gently, and his eyes were dim. He continued: "when I came here, I didn''t consider what the end would be like, because I can accept any end, including being treated in the way you used to deal with her."


    "It turns out that you''re here secretly. I said that according to chuyang''s intelligence quotient, you will never be sent to death."


    Chai Fangsi, with a voice of ridicule, seemed to be talking to himself after a pause: "Oh, I see. The reason why you two come here to make trouble regardless of life and death is that you like that bastard, but that bastard doesn''t accept you. You are so frustrated that you retaliate against him in the extreme way of seeking your own death. Or in this way to let him regret, regret did not accept you


    "You are really a smart man. You can guess the real reason why I came here from the fact that I like Chu Yang."


    Huang Dongdong nodded in admiration, and then said: "however, what you said is not completely right. Since that Hun is a Hun, he will not regard me as nothing. It''s not him who really hurt me."


    "Little beauty?"


    Chai wanton looked at Huang Dongdong with interest in his eyes and said with a smile: "well, don''t mention that you are really a little beauty. It''s just a pity that you are going to die so early... Ha ha, you don''t have to say any more. I also know that the person who really hurt you must be my sister who is in charge of the construction of Maya new town?"


    This time, Huang Dongdong did not answer, because Chai wantonly guessed well: the reason why she came here willingly to die was because she was stimulated by Chai Murong.


    Although the relationship between Chai Fangsi and Chai Murong has reached the point where fire and water can''t tolerate each other, when he mentions the Chai family official in front of outsiders, his tone is still proud: "well, my sister, who is super resourceful, is so smart. If she wants to deal with an immature girl like you, she just needs to move her mouth, There''s no need to do anything to you


    Huang Dongdong also laughed: "you brother and sister are not good people."


    "Good people are never rewarded."


    When Chai Fang Si finished this sentence lazily, he lost his interest in further questioning. He didn''t even want to know Huang Dongdong''s name, so he stood up from his chair and waved to brajim: "OK, let''s take her on the road. Remember to ask her home address before she dies, and it''s convenient to send her ashes back. As for the Japanese, just throw them into the Kula River to feed the fish. "


    "Yes Brajim agreed, came over and grabbed Huang Dongdong''s arm, half dragged and half dragged to the side of the punishment hall.


    Huang Dongdong, however, did not resist this time. Her body, less than 1.6 meters and less than 100 Jin, was like a doll in the hands of brajim, who was more than 1.9 meters in height. She let others hold her hand and walk forward without saying a word.


    "It''s a pity that the child died like this."


    Looking at Huang Dongdong who was dragged away, Chai Fangsi shook his head with pity in his eyes. Then he turned around and just wanted to go back to the hall of the gods, but he saw Stephen standing not far behind him. Suddenly, he had an idea and immediately turned to brajim and said, "wait a minute, bring her back to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The water of Kula river will not stop its pace and speed just because it is late at night.


    The stars in the sky, occasionally a plane flying across the night sky, are all on the broad river, reflecting a little light, which also sets off the wider river.


    The river whimpers, with the time glides after the sigh, indifferent to flow forward, did not pay any attention to the Fu withered grass in the two people.


    These two men are a man and a woman. Only when the stars are reflected on their faces with the flowing river can we see their appearance vaguely: the man is called Yushulinfeng. If he wants to be a "young master", it is estimated that the old lady sweeping the road in Georgia will also take out her savings to help him.


    What about women? Let''s not use those dry foreign adjectives, that is, in my great China, such adjectives can''t explain her maturity, beauty and coquettishness. If she puts on a stewardess uniform and walks around the street, she will keep her eyes straight, It''s possible to start the Third World War for her!


    However, it''s a pity that these two people don''t go to make restricted movies. At this time, they are wearing black night clothes, squatting in the dead grass, looking at the cliff of Tbilisi Grand Canyon across the river, in a daze.


    After a few minutes, the woman stood up and walked to the river, stretched out a white jade hand which could not be covered by the night, put it in the river and felt the water temperature. Then she turned her head and said, "chuyang, the water temperature is about 10 degrees. According to your and my constitution, it''s not difficult to pass the river which is thousands of meters wide, but it shouldn''t be very difficult."


    Chu Yang, the Third Prince of Chu, is the type man who does not want to be a "young master" and wastes resources.


    Needless to say, the young woman who is confident in front of Chai Murong is Miss Susan, who was once the ruler of Olympus, is now the lost dog and the great grandson of Stalin.


    Chu Yang, with a grass root in his mouth, spat out the grass root, shook his arm and said, "are you sure that the road Chu Jinhuan took when he rescued my son must be heavily guarded now?"


    King Zeus wiped his hands on his clothes, went back to the opposite side of chuyang, and sat down cross legged: "since that time, I have strengthened the guard over there. Chai Fangsi has no reason to relax the guard over there after he just took control of Olympus. So, if you want to dive into Olympus, there is no other way except to climb up the cliff on this side of the canyon and then go down the sewer to the ground. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, King Zeus''s eyes darkened, and he said with regret in his tone: "Alas, this secret passage is the biggest reliance for me to fight back against Olympus after I escaped. But now, in order to save two women who are not cool headed, I have to expose this passage ahead of time. It''s really a pity."


    Chuyangcai didn''t care about Zeus'' regret: if Chai Fangsi didn''t provoke him, he didn''t have to come here to make trouble. Everyone occupied the Mayan new city and Olympus mountain, and the well didn''t cross the river. Isn''t it beautiful? Anyway, he was not the kind of person who killed everything. He had to forgive others. Otherwise, Chai Fangsi would have died when he was in kukurkan pyramid.


    However, during the day, Chu Yang had learned from the intelligence agency of blood sucking bats in Tbilisi: in the early morning of this morning, more than a dozen dead bodies had been left on the Grand Canyon, so they fished them up. After determining the cause of death of these dead men, they inferred that there should have been bloodshed on the Olympus last night.


    Except for King Zeus and chuyang, who would make trouble on Mount Olympus?


    Even if you think with your feet, Chu Yang can guess that it''s Huang Dongdong and Chuandao Fangzi.


    As for how Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong got into prison No. 9, the vampire did not find out.


    But this is no longer matter. The key is that they never saw the two men coming out of their eyeliner, and even found that their bodies were thrown into the Cora river. This proves that they may still be alive but caught by others.

 Chapter 1449

    Chai Fangsi and Skynet disguised themselves when they entered Olympus. They succeeded and took control of Olympus.


    Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi adopted the same method when they went in. They succeeded and became the captives of Chai wanton


    In fact, when Chu Yang planned to attack secretly, he planned to do the same.


    It''s a good way to dress up.


    However, when a good method has been used countless times, it is not good.


    It was because "disguise" was used badly that Chu Yang and King Zeus stopped thinking of disguise: no matter how stupid Chai Fangsi was, no one would be allowed to enter again.


    So Chu Yang had to follow King Zeus to the back of the Grand Canyon and prepare to sneak in from the secret passage reserved by King Zeus.


    After hearing the regret in the words of King Zeus, Chu Yang said with a smile, "Hey, hey, don''t be so pessimistic, OK? Although it''s just the two of us who are here this time, maybe we can take control of Olympus back? Don''t forget that you were driven out by Chai wanton and Skynet. What they can do, I can do the same. "


    Zeus King sneered: "although it''s not daytime now, I still want to advise you not to daydream any more. They can do it, but you can''t


    Chu Yang''s double eyelids turned: "just because I''m not Skynet?"


    King Zeus didn''t answer Chu Yang''s question. He just bent over the backpack in the grass and took out a water cushion.


    The cheeky Chu didn''t mind others'' indifference and said to himself, "yes, Skynet really played an important role when Chai wantonly entered the Olympus. I can''t learn his skill in my life, but he was trained by you. You should have this skill. Don''t tell me, You are a stupid person like me, too... "


    In the chirp of someone in Chu, King Zeus finally said: "you have a hen who can lay eggs in your family, so do you have to learn how to lay eggs?"


    Chu someone rightfully said: "of course I won''t!"


    "Then don''t talk about it here. I''m upset..."


    King Zeus just said this, chuyang also interrupted her: "I can''t lay eggs, but you can, because you are a woman."


    "You King Zeus picked up the water in his hand, threw it on chuyang''s face, and said: "if you like to play with your mouth and don''t worry about the comfort of your two friends, you can say it here. Anyway, I don''t care much about their life and death!"


    After taking the water from his face, Chu raised his hands with a bitter smile and made a surrender: "OK, OK, I don''t want to talk about it? I just said that for your sake. "


    "Hum." The king of Zeus snorted coldly, pulled his own water, and began to put on his body: "if you really think about me, then shut your mouth! A big man''s house is so chirpy. Aren''t you afraid that others will say you are a woman? "


    Grass, dare to say I''m a girl, if I didn''t look at you, I would have pushed you into the river and drowned you!


    Someone in Chu scolded him in his heart. Although it was a disgraceful thing to be called a girl by a woman, in order to take advantage of others, he still pressed his anger in his heart. He closed his mouth, felt his backpack, pulled out water, and put it on his body.


    Although the surface of the Kula river is spacious and the current is very strong, they can swim safely even without water depending on their abilities. The reason why they put on these things is that they are prepared to put them on for Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi after they are rescued.


    Soon, King Zeus put the orange water on his body, took out a bundle of rope with flying grasp, and put it on his shoulder. Then he stood up, turned his head and asked Chu Yang, "do we want to tie it together with a rope? Although the river doesn''t look very exciting, there is an undercurrent surging below. If you are washed into the sea again, it will be a delay. "


    Chu Yang just took a look at her and didn''t say anything. He just went to the river and touched the mountain climbing necessities hanging on his waist. Then he spread out his arms and began to breathe deeply. It seemed that he wanted to jump into the water immediately.


    The king of Zeus frowned, quickly walked over and grabbed his shoulder: "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer? Are you deaf or dumb?"


    With a slap, Chu Yang suddenly turned around, grabbed the right wrist of Zeus king, and pulled it down into his arms. He looked up his chin a little shamefully and said: "although I''m a very generous man, I don''t like to hear women talk to me in this way. Hum, don''t think I can''t do anything without you. I brought you here, just don''t want to leave you in Maya new town. If you are willing to go with me, then shut up for me. If you are not willing to go, go away alone! "


    Chuyang said, forced the stunned King Zeus out of his arms, and then a fish jump, jumped into the river.


    Zeus looked at the gray water, and his mood was very complicated.


    She thought that after chuyang just said that, she would be furious, because she was the great king of Zeus, even if she was down now, but if she wanted to sneak into Olympus, it would be absolutely impossible to leave her. But who knows, chuyang really had to go into the water alone after he said those dirty words to her. He didn''t care whether she cooperated or not.


    After staying for two or three minutes, the king of Zeus stamped his feet and covered his hands at the edge, shouting: "chuyang, you bastard, do you think it''s rare to go to the mountain with you? Since you are willing to die alone, go


    After scolding, I don''t know why, King Zeus suddenly felt that his nose began to sour, and his eyes couldn''t see the river clearly. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes, only to find that she was crying.


    Besides flowers and cats are synonymous with women, it seems that they are also always associated with the liquid "tears".


    However, the arrogant and noble king Zeus seldom shed tears, and would not shed tears for a man, because she thought it was a sign of weakness.


    But now, she just shed tears, because the man didn''t take her seriously.


    "I can''t cry, and I won''t care about him any more. He''s just a temporary partner of mine. We''ll be enemies sooner or later. If he dies at Olympus, I should be happy. Why should I cry? I am the great king of Zeus and the ruler of all things in the world. No one can influence my decision, and I will not cry for a man. I will not cry, I will not cry! "


    King Zeus murmured that he would never cry, but he couldn''t wipe his tears. He went to the river and took a deep breath, then jumped into the water.


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s November. In Georgia, which is located in the eastern hemisphere, the temperature has a taste of winter, and the temperature of the river has dropped significantly.


    In China, since ancient times, people have known the seasonal temperature according to the change of river water temperature. Otherwise, there would not have been a poem called "the prophet of the spring river warm duck".


    At this time, the temperature of the Kula River, ducks do not want to go down, too cold.


    But Zeus, full of grief and indignation, jumped into the water like a duck.


    After King Zeus got into the water, the cold river immediately submerged her, and her whole body was covered with goose bumps. Her breath and heart beat suddenly, so that she had to come out of the water when she was still running forward, and spread her arms forward.


    When she was on the bank just now, the river was still bright, as if the cliff of the Grand Canyon was in front of her. But after struggling for more than ten minutes, she turned to look at the levee behind her, and found that she had swam hundreds of meters at most, which was still a long time away from the other side. But at this time, she felt cold all over and numb, Breathing more quickly up.


    King Zeus had great ability. He had confused someone in Chu for three times. He could use the word "proficient" to describe his martial arts, astronomy, fighting and shooting skills. As for swimming, which is a small skill of ordinary people, she was also described as a fish in the water when she was in hot spring with Hera Tianhou.


    But, to describe is to describe. To say that a person is like a fish in the water does not mean that she really has the ability of fish. At least, the fish will not feel cold in the extreme current of the Kula River, and will not fall into a vague state in half an hour.


    If the Kula river is a still lake, even if the water temperature is lower, but if the king of Zeus wants to cross more than 1000 meters, it will take ten minutes at most.


    Unfortunately, this is the Kura river, not a lake, with very high water flow and low temperature. The harsh environment is beyond the imagination of Zeus, so it is normal for her spirit to fall into a vague state before she swam to the other side half an hour later.


    After all, women are always weaker in physical strength.


    I won''t die in the river today. I don''t know where the bastard chuyang has gone... King Zeus has been blue with cold now, and his stroke has been stiff for a long time. He is just doing the exercise mechanically. If she didn''t have the spirit to support her to swim forward, she might have been swept away when she passed the underwater undercurrent just now.


    Finally, when his vision became more blurred, King Zeus vaguely saw the cliff of the canyon. Just ten meters in front of him, on the Guangliu bank washed by the river, there was a big stone on the table. It seemed that there was a person squatting on it. He was holding out his hand to her and shouting something.


    Hum, why didn''t you go to meet me just now? Now you see that I''m coming to the shore. Do you think I''ll accept your love? I can''t swim by myself... In the blurred vision, although King Zeus can''t see who the man on the rock is, and can''t hear what he''s shouting about, but who else can there be except chuyang?


    When she was about to go ashore, she disdained to let this guy come to meet her.


    So the proud and great king Zeus, who did not know where his strength came from, raised his left hand and put it on the water: no!

 Chapter 1450

    It is often said that true friendship is reflected in timely help, not in icing on the cake.


    Although the vision of King Zeus was blurred, he was sure that the man standing on the big stone and waving his hand to her was chuyang.


    It is said that the king of Zeus was exhausted now, and it was absolutely a timely act for someone in Chu to extend a "helping hand" to her.


    However, she refused his kindness, bit her lip tightly, and quickly crossed to him stubbornly.


    Originally, if chuyang had not been there, it would have been very difficult for King Zeus to swim more than ten meters, but he might have exhausted himself.


    But it was because this guy put out his hand there that King Zeus had the strength to admit defeat. His speed of rowing suddenly accelerated, and he swam to the big stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Spirit is a kind of invisible thing, as if it is just a virtual existence.


    But in many cases, it plays a crucial role.


    For example, when a long-distance runner is exhausted at the end of the race, he may fall to the ground at any time. But at this time, if his sweetheart suddenly appears at the side of the race track and shouts for him, he will immediately feel refreshed, and then his body will take up a force, like a bull with chicken blood, It''s going to speed up like a miracle.


    It is clear that this man is about to fall. Why does he suddenly have strength after his sweetheart appears?


    Man is still that man, and he has not been helped by any external force, but he does have strength because he is inspired in spirit.


    This phenomenon can only be attributed to the power of spirit.


    To put it another way, there is potential in people''s body that they can''t use at ordinary times, and it is spirit that stimulates this potential.


    There are several kinds of spirits that can stimulate potential. The most common ones are love, hatred and unwilling anger.


    When King Zeus saw Chu Yang waving his hand to her, he suddenly had the strength to move forward. He was inspired by the spirit of anger: Well, I''m about to go ashore, and you''re pretending to come down to help me. What have you done for a long time? I''m rare that you come to help me!


    In this way, King Zeus, who was full of fighting spirit, swam to the shore with his arms high spirited and fast, "without turning back", where there was a huge undercurrent whirlpool under the water


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang, like King Zeus, didn''t pay attention to the water distance of more than 1000 meters just before he went into the water.


    However, when he jumped into the cold Kula River, he realized that the actual situation was much worse than expected: in addition to the torrent of the river, the water temperature inside the river was much lower than the measured water temperature on the bank, there were many turbulent underwater undercurrents, which almost rolled him to the center of the vortex several times. Fortunately, his physical strength and water quality were very good, This is very difficult to swim to the distance of the other bank 78 meters away.


    Like King Zeus, Chu Yang saw the big stone when he was seven or eight meters away from the shore, so he rowed over there.


    However, when he was five or six meters away from the big stone, he felt that his body suddenly sank. He couldn''t help himself. He made two quick turns on the water surface, and then went down in a spiral shape!


    At that moment, Chu Yang was shocked: there was a huge whirlpool under the water!


    Originally, the Bank of the river should be the safest place, the water is shallow, and the water temperature is relatively high.


    However, the bank Chu Yang swam to was different: this side was a cliff. When the river passed here, it would slap on the big stone and refract back... After thousands of years of repeated scouring and slapping, the big stone was not only polished smooth, but also formed a deep pit a few meters in front of the big stone head, And then there was a terrible underwater vortex.


    The whirlpool hidden under the water surface may not be much for ships, but it is definitely a trap for people who paddle in the water!


    The whirlpool of underwater water is absolutely the grave of swimmers. No matter how good a person''s physical quality is, no matter how abnormal the water quality is, it can''t resist the natural force.


    When Chu Yang felt that his body was dragged down by the spiral current, no matter how he struggled, it was useless, and he had already felt the breath of death, he quickly took off the flying catch hanging on his waist, summoned up his last hope and strength, and suddenly floated to the surface of the water. With a strong wave of his right hand, the flying catch was like a swordfish jumping out of the water, Whoosh to the big stone!


    Maybe God just wanted to play a joke with someone in Chu. He just died here. That''s why he let his flying grab catch catch the corner behind the big stone!


    With a "click" that Chu Yang could not hear, his body no longer had the slightest resistance, and he was about to whirl to the bottom of the huge whirlpool, but the rope on the fly was suddenly taut, and grabbed him from the gate of hell.


    Fortunately, it seems that I should not die!


    Although the body is still spinning with the whirlpool, Chu Yang is no longer sinking. After a fluke in his heart, his arms are like tug of war, pulling forward with his hands little by little along the rope. Half a minute later, he finally gets out of the whirlpool and climbs onto the big stone.


    When Chu Yang was lying on a big stone and looking up at the bright starry sky, he felt how fast his heart beat. Although he had been soaked through for a long time, he knew that there was too much cold sweat in it: the scene just now was too frightening for him to climb up!


    If the Third Prince of Chu died here today, he would not only make Chai wantonly and others laugh, but also make his wife cry heartbroken: you are dead as soon as your eyes are closed. What should we do after that? And we have to worry about which man to sleep with.


    Chu Yang was lying on the big stone, looking at the starry sky with a lingering fear. He felt that his heart was no longer beating like that. Then he slowly took a breath, closed his eyes and prepared to rest for a while to recover his strength.


    However, Chu Yang just closed her eyes, but she turned over and sat up again: the king Zeus, who is following, has not come up yet. She must not swim towards this big stone.


    ¡­¡­


    After the unexpected accident, the common people will always say such a sentence: whatever you are really afraid of, you will come.


    Chu Yang was really worried that King Zeus would go his way... But when he jumped up from the stone and looked at the water, the mysterious woman swam towards the big stone.


    "Don''t come here!" Seeing that King Zeus was rowing to this side, he immediately scared Chu Yang out of his wits. He jumped like a rabbit and waved his hand and cried out: "Hi! Detour, detour! Don''t come here. There''s a whirlpool. Don''t come here! "


    If King Zeus really wanted to go ashore from this place, no matter how capable she was, she would surely be dragged into the bottom of the water by the whirlpool to feed the fish. According to Chu Yang''s present physical strength, even if she killed him, he would not dare to go down.


    However, the king of Zeus, who was full of complaints about someone in Chu, could not hear him howling at all except seeing him waving his hand there. He also got up a lot of strength because of his anger. His action was very graceful and determined. He quickly rowed to this side.


    "I grass, are you deaf? Don''t you hear me shout?"


    After seeing King Zeus swimming to this side, he was so anxious that he jumped and scolded.


    However, being anxious and abusing is just a kind of anxious way of expression, which doesn''t play any role at all. Chu Yang knows this very well, so he quickly bends down and grabs Fei after scolding.


    Just when Chu Yanggang took off to grab the rope and quickly combed the rope with both hands, the great Comrade Zeus had already swam to the edge of the vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    Do you think I''m the kind of person who needs your help?


    Am I rare?


    Hum!


    Seeing that there were still five or six meters to swim to the shore, we could ridicule that guy. King Zeus was in a very happy mood. He not only felt that he had endless strength, but also felt that he had a jerk. Then he could not help but paddle along the counter clockwise direction!


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Zeus king in horror, subconsciously yelled, the vortex has dragged her down the water.


    Suddenly, the cold water forced into her mouth, her ears heard a kind of only standing next to the waterfall, will hear the roar of water, strong open eyes, can''t see anything, just feel that she can''t resist the force, drag her whole person to the dark!


    Vortex, underwater vortex!


    Between the lightning and the flint, Zeus understood: no wonder that guy was working there just now. It turned out that he was reminding me that there was a whirlpool here!


    People always regret when bad results come true and they have to pay a heavy price.


    King Zeus is like this: I''m so stupid, why didn''t I see chuyang''s gesture earlier? It''s too late to regret


    However, in addition to regret, she also had a trace of anger: since that bastard knew there was an underwater vortex, why didn''t he remind me earlier and shout louder?


    Men will regret what they have done wrong. In fact, women love to regret more than men, and they will take it for granted and habitually put the reason for their end on others. Just like the king Zeus now, it is clear that she has done wrong, but she is going to feed fish under the water, but she still has to blame Chu Yang. It''s unreasonable.


    However, if you want to say that the reaction of King Zeus is really good. When she was rolled to the bottom of the river by the whirlpool, just like chuyang, she immediately took off the flying claw from her waist.


    "Hi After taking off the flying grab, Zeus jumped up and threw it to the shore.


    From this point of view, the reaction ability of King Zeus is by no means inferior to that of chuyang.


    It''s just that being quick enough doesn''t mean that you can change a certain reality. Otherwise, there won''t be such a saying as "the heart is more than the strength is less than the strength.".

 Chapter 1451

    To say that Zeus king in a sudden encounter vortex, the reaction is really fast enough.


    She immediately took down the flying grab and threw it to Chu Yang standing on the big stone.


    King Zeus didn''t expect to catch the stone when he threw it. She just wanted to throw it in front of chuyang.


    However, the flying grab thrown by King Zeus, because she was not strong enough under the great shock, at most, she flew one or two meters away. It was more than three or four meters away from the big stone, and it was farther away from Chu Yang''s hand that he tried to lean out, and soon fell on the water,


    Generally speaking, a person with good skills can predict the effect of this action when making an action, just like King Zeus after throwing out the flying grab, although she did her best, she felt the resistance brought by the river when throwing out, and estimated the flying distance of the flying grab.


    So, after the first time to estimate the distance of Feizhuo, Zeus'' heart was like her body now, and quickly sank down: the Feizhuo I threw could not be reached by Chu Yang, but I had no second chance. Death would be my only end.


    King Zeus was right. She didn''t have enough strength to reach the shore, but she did miscalculate that there was another person on the shore: someone in Chu who always stepped on colorful auspicious clouds when beauty was in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    "This silly girl is always self righteous. If you''re not useful, I don''t care about you!"


    After seeing the king of Zeus swimming to this side, Chu Yang scolded a very Chinese characteristic rude words, bent down and quickly took off to grasp, quickly combed the rope, the self righteous girl, like a piece of hair, had been carried underwater by the vortex.


    Although chuyang didn''t care much about the life and death of King Zeus, and after seeing her people disappear from the water, he even felt a trace of petty joy: she died just like this, so that no one would unconsciously confuse me in the future


    However, even though Chu Yang was looking forward to the death of King Zeus, he was imbued with the greatest Chinese spirit of "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu" from his childhood out of his great humanitarian spirit. Of course, the reason for supporting someone in Chu to lend a helping hand to King Zeus is not the above-mentioned kids. The most important thing is that he is going to Olympus to save Huang Dongdong, It can''t be without Zeus.


    So ah, after seeing the people of King Zeus involved in the whirlpool underwater, chuyang was not ignored, but was ready to do what he should do, but his attitude was very stable.


    Generally speaking, people with a stable mentality can always make the most correct response to avoid or reduce losses when they encounter emergencies.


    If at this time the man who fell into the water was any one of Chu''s wives, this guy would not keep such a stable state of mind. He would have jumped down and accompanied the girl to feed the fish.


    Fortunately, Chu Yang did not care about the life and death of King Zeus, so he could really see the flying grab flying out of the water in a stable state of mind.


    "OK, you''re not too stupid, but your Kung Fu is a little poor. If I didn''t just stand here, even if you throw this thing out, you''d be in charge of farting?"


    After seeing a flying grab flying out of the water, Chu Yang didn''t find a happy smile on his face, but in the chirp, the flying grab in his right hand has been in a rapid circle, whizzing out, facing the rope that is about to sink into the water.


    This rope was taken by King Zeus in his flying grasp. Although the rope was also spinning on the water, it was easy for someone in Chu to grasp it with flying grasp.


    Chu Yang''s flying grasp grasped the rope, and his hands quickly turned back to Huai Huai. After only a few moves, the flying grasp thrown out by King Zeus met his flying grasp and tightly intertwined with it.


    "Well, your life has been saved. I hope you don''t let go, or I can''t save you."


    After feeling the heavy force from the rope, Chu Yang grinned happily and pulled his hands to his arms.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t care about the life and death of King Zeus on the surface, he didn''t realize that he really didn''t want that woman to hang up, or he wouldn''t worry that she would let go, and he wouldn''t even forget the common sense that a drowning man would hold on to a straw.


    With the continuous retraction of the rope, the body of King Zeus was slowly pulled out of the water by Chu Yang.


    "Well, I''ve done another good deed today. I hope I can repay it to Hua Manyu." In the chirping Kwai, Chu Yang accelerated her hand speed, and dragged Jose to the shore with two rolls of three. She grabbed her by the feet and leaned over the rock, and reached for her hair as if she had picked up a garbage bag from the water and dragged her onto the stone.


    After placing King Zeus on the stone, Chu Yang shook his left hand in front of her face and said in a loud voice, "Hello, sister, are you still alive? What, not alive? My grass, your life won''t be so bitter, will it


    After a few words, chuyang saw that Zeus did not have any reaction, so he knew that she had closed her breath, so he began to pinch her with his right hand.


    If King Zeus was another woman, he might have been choked to death by the river.


    But she is not another woman, but the great king of Zeus on Mount Olympus. Even if she is choked, she will wake up soon if she is pinched.


    However, after pinching King Zeus a few times, someone in Chu accidentally saw her towering chest: the clothes on King Zeus were soaked, which inevitably highlighted the heroism in front of her chest, supporting the water to both sides. On the left side, there was an obvious bump, This should be the most interesting red cherry for men and children.


    Chu Yang knows these women, but when it comes to children''s dry food (breasts), the most infuriating are Hera empress and Xie Yaotong. The most embarrassing things for Niu Er are Zhou Tangtang and Shang Lige. But what makes Chu "love" most is the two big, thick, thin, black, white and elastic dry food of the senior officials.


    There are so many children''s dry food of different shapes, hands and sizes. It seems that someone in Chu should not be interested in Zeus king at this time. What''s more, he hasn''t touched or seen them before.


    But in fact, God knows if someone in Chu''s mind was damaged by the cold water of the Kula river. He would wake her up if he pinched her a few times among the king Zeus. However, he gave up the most civilized, the most responsible and the most concise way. Instead, he put his hands on the dry food on the left side of the family honestly and impolitely, Hard pressed down, his mouth is also very despicable nagging: "you say how you don''t wake up, do you still need me to do artificial respiration for you?"


    It''s also normal for someone in Chu to have the current mentality. After all, men are all guys who "wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is not as good as stealing, stealing is not as good as stealing." when a woman takes the initiative to make a fool of him, he may pretend to be a gentleman and say "I''m not that kind of person," but when an opportunity to take advantage of others appears, He will certainly not hesitate to start.


    Men have this mentality, not to mention any shortcomings, let alone any abnormal, it is just a kind of "do it yourself, plenty of food and clothing" to find happiness instinct.


    After someone drowns, the correct rescue steps are nothing more than pinching the person, putting both hands in front of the drowning person''s chest, pressing down hard, so as to press out the water she has drunk, if not, artificial respiration and so on.


    Chu Yang, holding the mentality of taking advantage of Zeus, did not pinch her, but did it according to her chest. It was really mean, but it was not the most mean. The most mean thing was that when he put his hands on the dry food on the left side of the family, he only pressed it down twice, and then changed it to touch it. He also said, "why don''t you wake up?"


    If the act of Chu Yang pressing on the chest of King Zeus is called rescue, then what is it to touch his hands on other people''s dry food? Is it a hooligan?


    What?


    no


    If you don''t say no, you don''t?


    Oh, you said that even if you were replaced, you would do the same, ah, an Cao


    "Why don''t you wake up and really hang up?" Someone in Chu closed his eyes and felt the comfortable feeling from Naizi on the left side of King Zeus. In the end, he didn''t feel for it any more, but rubbed it up.


    Perhaps the power of pain, in some cases, is not as good as pleasure, right?


    Anyway, when someone in Chu kneaded King Zeus''s Naizi, he opened his eyes after coughing violently.


    As soon as king Zeus woke up, before he could spit out the water he drank, he clearly felt that someone in Chu was belittling her. He was so angry that he raised his right hand and looked at the little white face that he just opened his eyes, All of a sudden, I smoked it!


    ¡­¡­


    Comrade XiMenqing, the great originator of lust stick, taught us: when a man wants to take advantage of a woman, he can''t relax his vigilance at any time, or he will end up like I was killed by Wu Erlang!


    Some people may have heard this sentence, some may not have heard it, but it is undeniable that Chu did not relax his vigilance when he took advantage of others.


    So, when the king of Zeus took out chuyang''s white face, the child''s head just tilted back, his left hand raised, and grabbed her right wrist with a slap. In his voice, he cried, "I grass, what are you doing? Don''t you know that I do this just to save you?"


    "Poof!" When Zeus was caught by the wrist, he lifted his head and drank the water in his stomach. It was like a white horse. There was no waste at all. It was sprayed on someone''s face.


    "Oh, are you diarrhea, can''t control yourself?"


    After raising his hand and wiping the warm water stains on his face, Chu Yang quickly released King Zeus and got up from the stone.


    "I, I killed you!"


    After listening to someone in Chu scolding himself in his words, the king of Zeus, who was already angry after being taken advantage of him, leaped up with a loud voice!

 Chapter 1452

    As the saying goes: a scholar can be killed, not humiliated.


    The word "Shi" here generally refers to a man, which means that a man can die with his chest held high, but he will never be humiliated.


    But Zeus, a woman, also had the backbone of a scholar. After she was taken advantage of by someone in Chu, she was satirized by his words, and immediately jumped up in exasperation. Just when she wanted to jump up and die with him, she felt soft under her feet. She shook her body and fell into the river with a scream.


    "You''d better be honest with me and learn to be reasonable. Don''t be reckless with men, and don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people!"


    Just when King Zeus fell into the river, the gloating Chu couldn''t watch her fall into the water, so he grabbed her by the back hand, pulled her in his arms, and then quickly released his hand: it would be too uneconomic to take advantage of the current rescue (Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi).


    "Are you, are you a good man?"


    The king of Zeus sat on the big stone again with his body shaking. Although her eyes were still full of anger, she did not start again.


    It seems that she is also very clear that it is not a wise choice to fight with someone in Chu now.


    "Do you think I''m a good man?"


    From his pocket, he took out a cigarette wrapped in a plastic bag and lit it on his mouth. Chuyang sat opposite Zeus king, exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said, "if I were not a good man, I would not have saved you just now, and would not have warned you in advance. This is a fact that does not need sophistry, right?"


    To Chu someone''s words, Zeus King silk has no feeling: "hum, you do that just in case I die, no one will take you to Mount Olympus."


    Chu Yang also snorted coldly: "hum, even without you, I can get into Olympus! Don''t look at this broken place. It''s amazing in your eyes, but it''s nothing in Laozi''s eyes. According to Lao Tzu''s ability, I dare not say it, but Lao Tzu... "


    King Zeus''s chest stood up, and his angry eyes interrupted chuyang''s words: "who are you with?"


    "Come on, if you don''t want me to be your Lao Tzu, I won''t do it well. Oh, don''t be so manipulative. Don''t you know that men and women don''t give and receive


    Seeing that King Zeus was about to start again, Chu Yang quickly moved back a few times with his buttocks, shook his hands and said, "well, I won''t make fun of you who don''t have humor cells, so that you won''t turn your face again. That''s too boring. You''d better close your eyes and have a rest. You''ll have to climb the cliff later. "


    After listening to Chu Yang talking about business, King Zeus no longer bothered him, but asked, "what time is it now?"


    Chu Yang raised his left hand and looked at his watch: "it''s 11:47 in the middle of the night. All the people on it should be sleeping. It''s just the best time to climb up."


    But Zeus shook his head and said, "it''s too early to go."


    Chu Yang said strangely, "are all the people on Olympus night owls? They have to go to bed in the early morning every day?"


    "We people live in the underground city all the year round. Influenced by day and night, our biological clock has been in disorder for a long time, forming our own set of time rules. When we are on the mountain at this time, it is equivalent to about seven o''clock outside."


    Zeus king said, slowly closed his eyes, said: "the people above the lowest vigilance, is around three o''clock in the morning."


    "Three in the morning? So late. "


    Chu Yang frowned: "if you say this, there are still more than three hours. Why don''t you say it earlier, so that we don''t come here so early, and we don''t dare to light the fire because we are wet?"


    Zeus King light answer: "if we don''t come before 12 o''clock, the difficulty will increase."


    "What''s the difficulty? Is it not until after 12 o''clock that the whirlpool will disappear automatically? " Chu Yang curled his lips, a face of sarcasm.


    King Zeus didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he folded his legs, put his hands on his knees, and pinched his thumb and index finger together. It was like yoga, but it was not exactly the same. Anyway, it made chuyang feel very twisted, so he said: "what''s your posture? It looks like I''m going to catch a toad


    "Hey, are you catching a toad?"


    "What''s the matter, donkey hair in my ear?"


    "Grass, don''t like to talk, when I''m willing to grind my teeth with you here?"


    After a half day''s talking, someone in Chu also felt bored, so he closed his mouth and looked at King Zeus with wide eyes.


    No matter what someone in Chu said, the king of Zeus ignored him and still kept this posture, as if the old monk had settled down. With little effort, there was a faint heat rising above his head.


    "I am, is this the legendary internal skill?"


    Someone in Chu looked at the heat rising from King Zeus''s head with wide eyes. He felt really incredible. So he made a decision with both hands, folded his legs, and sat like this for five or six minutes. He didn''t feel any heat coming out of him. On the contrary, he was blown by the night wind and was frozen into goose bumps. He was very depressed.


    I don''t know what happened to her... Chu Yang wanted to ask people how they did it, but then he thought about it, but he closed his mouth again: what''s the use of you? Anyway, as long as you don''t sweat now, you''re my loser... Oh, I have to stay away from this woman to avoid fainting again.


    After smelling the fragrance from King Zeus, Chu Yang quickly got up from the ground, went to her upper air outlet, and began to wonder if he would take this opportunity to kill her.


    Alas, men are always easier to change their mind than women at certain times. What''s the matter?


    Chu Yang stood at the top of the wind of King Zeus and looked up at the cliff that seemed to rise into the clouds. He was thinking about what would happen after twelve o''clock. When he was a child, he saw a sudden light in the sky, like a sudden lightning on his head. He closed his eyes and trembled subconsciously. When he opened his eyes again, he understood what king Zeus had just said.


    It turns out that the light just now is not lightning at all, but the strong lights installed in the open-air entrance of the underground city: at least a dozen strong lights will light up at 12 o''clock sharp, and the river on this side of the Grand Canyon will shine as bright as day, let alone someone will be found crossing the river at this time. Even if there is a garbage bag floating on the water, you can see it at a glance.


    "It turns out that every time it''s 12 o''clock, there will be lights patrolling here. No wonder she insists on crossing the river in the first half of the night."


    Chu someone looked at the shining river, suddenly felt that King Zeus was not very annoying, at least with her can avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the river rolling West, Chu Yang sat on the top of the big stone, holding his cheek in his right hand, like a lady, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The king Zeus, whose head heat gradually dissipated, gently exhaled a long breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    Her clothes, now completely dry, should be very comfortable compared with the wet Chu, otherwise she would not look at him with a smile in her eyes.


    After hearing King Zeus exhale, Chu Yang turned to her and said with a smile, "listen to your accent, it''s not like a local."


    The king Zeus, who was cleaning up the folds of his clothes, frowned and asked, "what''s the meaning of this sentence?"


    Someone in Chu said with a sly smile, "Hey, it''s just a joke. Do you want to listen to it?"


    King Zeus sneered: "hum, can you tell a joke of high level just like you?"


    Chuyang chuchichichichichichih said: "cut, you don''t want to listen to pull, just I don''t want to tell you."


    It''s no secret that a woman''s greatest characteristic is her strong curiosity: if someone cries and shouts to tell her something, she doesn''t necessarily like to hear it, but when people don''t want to say it, she will definitely ask people, and have to let them say it, just like King Zeus.


    Seeing that Chu Yang really closed his mouth and didn''t speak, the itchy king of Zeus shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, it''s still early at three o''clock. Sitting here is also sitting, and there''s nothing else to do. Let''s hear it."


    Chu turned his head and said with a blank face, "what do you want me to say?"


    The nose of King Zeus was almost distorted by this guy''s pretending to be stupid. He raised his finger to him and said, "didn''t you just say a mindless word to me after you heard me breathe out, and also said it was a joke?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, I did say that, but you just said that I can''t tell elegant jokes, so I won''t tell them."


    King Zeus immediately said, "but now I want to hear it again."


    A glimmer of light, in the eyes of someone in Chu, flashed: "do you really want to hear?"


    King Zeus didn''t want to talk to him any more. He just nodded.


    Chu Yang immediately came to the spirit: "OK, it doesn''t matter if you ask me to tell a joke, but after listening to it, you can''t have any opinions on me, because this joke is also told to me by others!"


    The king of Zeus waved his hand impatiently: "how can you be so fussy? If you want to say it, say it, don''t pull it down!"


    "It''s not a good thing for a woman to be so anxious."


    Someone in Chu murmured and coughed, "cough! I''m going to start. If you speak well, please clap! "


    "Say it


    Chu Yang cleared his throat first, and then said, "it is said that there are two strangers who go to a company to do business, and they get into the elevator together. There are only two of them in the elevator. When the elevator is running upward, one of them has a bad stomach and farts. "


    Peeping at the dazed King Zeus, someone in Chu said solemnly: "in this way, both of them are very embarrassed, but they don''t know what to say. After all, it''s not so easy to control shit and farting. But how to solve everyone''s embarrassment? They are both civilized people, so naturally they won''t say dirty words. So the man with his nose covered said to the Farter, "ha ha, man, it''s not like you''re a local."


    After chuyang finished, he couldn''t help laughing.


    While laughing, he made preparations for Zeus'' coming.

 Chapter 1453

    People with less lofty ideas always feel very happy when they satirize or make fun of others.


    It''s like Chu Yang. When he heard the king of Zeus take a breath, he immediately said the immoral words "listen to your accent, not like the local people", to satirize people''s exhalation.


    Of course, if the meaning of satirizing others is not understood, it''s like cooking without salt. Therefore, Chu Yang just told this joke under the "repeated entreaties" of King Zeus.


    After chuyang finished the joke, he laughed. He thought that Zeus would soon understand it, and he would come to the end with indignation.


    But to Chu Yang''s surprise, King Zeus didn''t come at all. Instead, he asked foolishly, "what are you laughing at?"


    When a person satirizes a person, of course, he will feel happy, but the person who is satirized can''t hear the meaning of being satirized, so the happiness is discounted, and even has the dull feeling of "Royal night tour".


    Just like Chu Yang now, when he thought he was successful, the king of Zeus foolishly asked him what he was laughing at. The laughter, like a chicken trampled on his neck, suddenly stopped. He looked at her with wide eyes and said in his heart: No, this woman can''t even hear it. How can her IQ be so low?


    After hearing Chu Yang''s reply, King Zeus asked again, "what did you laugh at just now? Is that joke so funny? I listen to it generally."


    You breathed out a breath, and I insinuated that you were farting, but I couldn''t hear it. It was so boring... Someone in Chu shrugged his shoulders for lack of interest: "nothing. I just laughed. I just thought of a funny past, which has nothing to do with you. Well, I''d better take the opportunity to have a rest. "


    "Oh." Zeus King light agreed, in Chu Yang closed his eyes, but suddenly asked: "that day in the Maya new city, you try to know more about me, but at that time because you fainted, you still want to know more about me?"


    "Know more about you. What do you have to know?"


    Chu Yang opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the woman in front of him: "you are the descendant of a world-famous great man, the downcast Lord of Olympus. You have the Kungfu in the world, the beauty that charms most men, and you are also a master of deception... I just need to know about you, don''t you?"


    King Zeus was very dissatisfied and said, "who did I cheat?"


    "Of course you won''t cheat me, because you can''t cheat me at all."


    Chu said triumphantly: "but you can deceive your subordinates, for example, not to let them know what you really look like, but also pretend to tell others mysteriously that you are a passer-by, so that everyone will be in awe of you."


    After mentioning the word "traverser", Chu Yang suddenly moved in his heart: "Oh, by the way, do you remember that day when you helped me leave Georgia as deice?"


    King Zeus raised his hand and gathered his hair at his temples. He nodded and said, "of course I remember. You don''t have to say much. Do you know why I knew in advance that the passengers on the train would die that day? In the past, when you thought I was a passer-by, you would naturally think that I saw this scene ahead of time, but now you know that it''s just a lie, and you must wonder why you still know that? "


    "To talk to smart people is to save energy, alas."


    Chu Yang said with admiration: "yes, since you are not a passer-by, how did you know in advance?"


    King Zeus stood up and walked casually to the front and back of Chu Yang''s face. Then he sat down slowly. His blue eyes were shining in the starry sky, and his voice was clearly audible in the sound of the river beating stones, with a trace of strangeness: "this is very simple. I am not a traverser, but I am a master of divination. "


    "Master divination!"


    Chu Yang suddenly a Leng, subconsciously said: "originally you and Chen Yiqing are the same, is a god stick! Oh, no wonder when I first arrived in Tbilisi, you could figure out that I would go to that nightclub... For a long time. So it is. Why didn''t I think of this before? "


    King Zeus tilted his head and asked, "Chen Yiqing? Is it the geomancy master who resounds through Southeast Asia? "


    Chuyang replied with pride, "yes, my son''s mother, too."


    Without waiting for King Zeus to say anything, chuyang said with an alert face: "slow down, you say you are a god stick, you are a god stick, I have to test you."


    Although the word "divine stick" was a little harsh, for the sake of teaching him a lesson later, King Zeus forbeared: "how do you want to test me?"


    Chu Yang pondered a little, said: "let you count others, for a while and a half can''t prove, you even count what I most desire now."


    If Chu Yang asks some people who are familiar with him what he is most eager for, others will surely tell him: what you are most eager for is to kill the firewood wantonly and build the Maya new city as soon as possible!


    As everyone knows, Chai Fangsi is Chu Yang''s biggest enemy and the only obstacle at present. Killing Lao Chai and even taking control of Olympus is really his most desired thing at present, even more than whether Hua Manyu wakes up.


    However, King Zeus did not reply like this, but said with a faint smile: "what you are most eager for at present is nothing more than praying that Chai Murong will be safe and sound."


    No more than a dozen people (including the doctors in 301 Hospital) knew about Chai Mu''s incurable illness. Even Chu Tiantai couple and Chai Mingsheng were kept in the dark. It can be said that this is one of Chu Yang''s biggest secrets.


    But, Zeus king at this time was very easy to say, immediately let Chu someone''s mouth open: "you, you really can calculate?"


    Then, he shook his head violently: "no, it''s not calculated by you! After getting sick, Chai Murong asked me to marry Nanzhao Xixue quickly. As long as the quick minded people can infer that she has a physical problem. It''s normal for you to know that she is not in good health. No, this one doesn''t count! "


    Zeus King dissatisfied said: "why not, then you tell me, how to calculate?"


    Chu Yang looked into Zeus'' eyes and said slowly, "unless you can know the cause of her illness and figure out what will happen after her, then I can believe you."


    From Chu Yang''s quick marriage to Nanzhao Xixue, it can be inferred that Chai Murong''s body is out of order. According to the wisdom of King Zeus, it''s not difficult to figure out. It''s more likely to know from those doctors what symptoms she has... These questions may not be difficult. It''s rare that what Chu Yang is asking now is not Chai Murong''s incurable disease, but the cause.


    There may be more than a dozen people who know about Chaimu''s incurable disease, but few people know about the cause of her illness. If King Zeus could figure out the cause of her illness, Chu Yang would be convinced of her and worship her. He would also ask others for advice to see if he could save the official''s fancy years.


    However, to Chu Yang''s disappointment, King Zeus shook his head after frowning for a moment. "Chai Murong had a major problem. I really calculated it from your hasty marriage to Nanzhao Xixue. But if you let me calculate what terminal disease she had and what was the reason for her terminal disease, it was in her absence, I don''t know. "


    After a pause, King Zeus said, "because I want to see these from Chai Murong''s questions and performance."


    "What''s the difference between that and TCM consultation?"


    After listening to King Zeus, Chu Yang was greatly disappointed, and his waist collapsed again. He said lazily, "I''ll say you''re pretending to be a ghost. If you''re really so powerful, you should have figured it out. Yawn. Well, I''m a little sleepy. I think we''d better have a rest first. "


    When Chu Yang waved his hand and lost interest in talking, he was ready to lie on the stone and squint for a while, but king Zeus suddenly said, "I''m not cheating. I''m really a good diviner. Although I can''t figure out the cause of Chai Murong when she is not in front of me, I can see her future fate from your facial features! "


    Chu Yang, who was just about to lie down, came back to his spirit after listening to what king Zeus said: "what, do you mean you can infer Chai Murong''s future fate from my facial features?"


    King Zeus nodded positively: "since you and Chai Murong are husband and wife, then you will naturally have husband and wife. What is it to see her current physical condition and future destiny from your face?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the countryside, there are always some "magicians and God mothers".


    It''s not unusual for these immortals to see how many family members they have and their health from their facial features.


    Whether this ability is called "great immortal" or spreading superstition, this is a fact indeed.


    Moreover, Chu Yang had seen it with his own eyes when he was a child in zhangjiacun, and he believed it because he knew Chen Yiqing.


    Of course, from a person''s facial features, we can see how many family members he has. How about his family''s physical condition, and even what setbacks he has gone through before... This skill comes from the book of changes, which is a wonderful Chinese book. Chu Yang knows this very well, otherwise he would not be convinced of what Chen Yiqing said.


    However, it''s one thing to believe Chen Yiqing, but it''s another thing whether King Zeus can make Chu Yang believe her.


    Otherwise, he would not sneer and say, "well, since you can see the future fate of Chai Murong, you can tell me now. If you are right and find out the way to treat her, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future! "


    Zeus king immediately exclaimed: "Alas, for the sake of chaimurong, you did not hesitate to make such a promise to me. From this we can see that you really love each other and prove the greatness of love."


    Chu Yang impatiently said: "you don''t wordy, you hurry to say it!"


    "Good." The king of Zeus nodded, took away the sarcasm in his eyes, and said: "the fate of Chai Murong is summed up in eight words by me."


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed: "which eight words?"

 Chapter 1454

    When Chen Yiqing was in the Chen ancestral temple in China, under the shameless threat of someone in Chu, he once calculated the future fate for Chai Murong.


    Finally, Chen Yiqing summed up Chai Murong''s future fate in eight words.


    So, when King Zeus also said at this time to use eight words as Chai Murong''s summary, Chu Yang immediately narrowed his eyes: "which eight words?"


    Zeus King slowly said: "kite flying nine days, life is too old!"


    Yuanxiang nine days, life committed Taisui, this sentence is Chen Yiqing told Chu Yang that day, said these eight words represent the future fate of the officials, he thought over and over at least thousands of times, also did not understand what this sentence means, let alone with others.


    But now the king of Zeus said these eight words. It was difficult for chuyang not to be startled: "what!? You, you also know these eight words? How do you know? "


    King Zeus looked at Chu Yang with strange eyes: "eh, did others say these eight words to you? I figured it out, of course


    Chu denied her head as like as two peas: "no way, how can you count exactly what she said? It''s absolutely impossible. Hehe, you must have overheard it from there again? "


    King Zeus said seriously, "I didn''t eavesdrop on your conversation with anyone. These are really my calculations. Oh, by the way, the person who told you these eight words must be Chen Yiqing? "


    Chu Yang saw that King Zeus was not deceiving. He murmured, "yes, she told me this, but how can you figure it out?"


    King Zeus said haughtily, "I can do what others can, and I can do what others can''t, because since I was three years old, under the discipline of my mother, I read the New Testament of the century handed down from the millennium of 2012. What''s so strange about doing this?"


    Chu, whose brain began to swell, shook his head hard and asked vaguely: "the New Testament of the century?"? What is this? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1455

    If there is a kind of love called "having children first and then falling in love", then Chu Yang and Hua Manyu are the representatives of this aspect.


    The combination of Chu Yang and Hua Manyu is a bad relationship.


    It was Hua Manyu who wanted to frame Chu Yang at the beginning. That''s why he was hurt and upset by others


    But anyway, later Hua Manyu loved Chu Yang wholeheartedly. With the birth of her son, Chu formally regarded her as one of the most important women in her life.


    Therefore, when King Zeus boasted of his ability to calculate, chuyang immediately mentioned Hua Manyu.


    Zeus king such a smart person, naturally see Chu Yang is to let her calculate the flower ramble, see when she can wake up.


    Chu Yang nodded vigorously: "yes, that''s what I mean. Because Chen Yiqing just told me that if I want to do good as much as possible, I can wake up by rambling, but she didn''t tell me when she will wake up. "


    Zeus did not say anything, but slightly closed his eyes, hands again pinch a strange decision, where he hung his head and pondered.


    It seems that she is casting the magic, but I don''t know if she can get it right this time... After seeing King Zeus like this, Chu Yang felt that he should smile. But he didn''t know why. Instead, he was nervous. For the time being, no matter whether King Zeus could calculate correctly, Hua Manyu was one of the women he cared about most, Whether she can stand up again is very important to him.


    In the sound of the big stones, King Zeus had to wait for five minutes before he looked up and said, "Hua Man Yu, I should have woken up in the afternoon yesterday (it''s early in the morning)


    Suddenly, Chu Yang''s body is a meal: "what, you say, say ramble her, she has woken up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What, you say, ramble about her, she''s awake!"


    After receiving yunruoxi''s call, Chutian platform, which is drinking tea in the office to pass the time and waiting for work, stands up from the chair with a shaking voice: "Ruoxi, you, you don''t mean to cheat me to be happy because today is my birthday, do you?"


    Once upon a time, there was no other person in chutiantai''s mind who was the best choice for his daughter-in-law except Chai Murong.


    However, because of a series of objective reasons, Chai Murong turned against Chu Yang. At this time, Hua Manyu broke into the sight of Chu Tiantai.


    Strictly speaking, the metaphor that Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are called "two beauties in shopping malls" in China is no more appropriate: although they are quite different in appearance, stature and talent, they share the same characteristics and can be called "driving side by side".


    However, for preconceived reasons, chutiantai didn''t think much of Hua Manyu until Chai Murong divorced his son, and Hua''s younger sister gave him a grandson and helped Chu Yang take care of the estate. His impression of other people''s children changed greatly and soon accepted her existence.


    But Hua Manyu''s life is really hard. When she was accepted by the Chu family and was about to marry into the Chu family at any time, Chai Fangsi plotted against her to become a vegetable. She has been lying in bed for so many days, and let Chu Tiantai worry enough. How can she wake up as soon as possible? Otherwise, he would not be very often, Sit in front of the bed and say "silent" to the flowers.


    So ah, when chutiantai receives yunruoxi''s call and hears that huamanyu has woken up, it is immediately surprised and happy.


    The voice of yunruoxi on the other side of the phone was also ecstatic: "old man, tomorrow is your birthday, OK? You, alas, we have been married for so many years. How can I cheat you? You''d better hurry home. I have to go to see the ramble. That''s it. Hang up! "


    After yunruoxi finished there, he didn''t wait for chutiantai to ask any more questions, so he cut off the phone.


    Chutiantai left hand holding the microphone, in a daze behind the desk for a moment, then suddenly put down the phone, grabbed the key on the desk, and ran out of the office.


    Two days ago, Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu had already taken sun bin and Li Jincai to the western regions. The women left by Chu Yang in Southern Hebei were not only Hua Manyu, but also Qin Dynasty and Liang Xin.


    Now that Hua Manyu wakes up, chutiantai has to tell the Qin Dynasty and Liang Xin the news.


    However, the work unit of the Qin Dynasty was in the western suburbs, and the closed training was being carried out these two days, and the phone couldn''t get through, so chutiantai had to tell director Liang Xin for the time being.


    After chutiantai ran out of the office in a hurry, because of the excitement in his heart, he staggered when walking, and even ignored those who said hello to him. Then he knew to run to the director''s office quickly, which made the police confused. They thought that deputy director Chu had taken the wrong medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    At home, chutiantai is his father-in-law, but at work, Liang Xin''s daughter-in-law is his immediate superior.


    Although no one knows the relationship between them, Lao Chu always feels very uncomfortable when he thinks about it, especially when he is called "Comrade Tiantai" by Liang Xin, who is guarding the unit.


    However, today, old Chu can''t care so much. What''s more, he forgets that Liang Xin is holding a meeting for the directors of the following sub bureaus. After she comes to the door of the director''s office, she opens the door of the office without thinking about it.


    "Liang Xin!"


    After entering the office, chutiantai didn''t seem to see Wang Wenjie and others sitting on the sofa at all. In other people''s surprised eyes, he walked to his daughter-in-law''s office without saying a word. He took her hand and said eagerly, "come on, come home with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, when a man holds a woman''s hand and says to let her go home, the man is either her husband or her son


    However, chutiantai is neither Liang Xin''s husband, nor her son, but her father-in-law!


    But now, he is guarding the people who don''t know the real relationship between them, holding the little white hand of his daughter-in-law and letting others come home with him? Look at the expressions on the faces of Wang Wenjie and others, you can see that each eye is as big as a bell, and you can put a big eye in your mouth!


    When everyone saw this behind the scenes, they all had such an idea in an instant: is there an invisible relationship between director Liang and deputy director Chu? Ah, don''t forget that director Liang is the fourth daughter of the Third Prince of Chu. Deputy director Chu is so brave that he dares to dig the corner of Chu Yang''s wall with a small hoe?!


    Not only Wang Wenjie and others were shocked by the action of chutiantai, but also Liang Xin herself.


    "Ah After staying for 0.01 seconds, Liang Xin was in a moment of incomparable embarrassment. She broke away the hand of chutiantai and said with a red face: "Comrade Tiantai, what''s the matter with you and you


    If you don''t keep an outsider around, director Liang''s little hand will be cheered by his father-in-law... Anyway, we are all our own people, and it seems that there is nothing missing.


    But now, he''s still guarding several of his subordinates, but he''s harassed by them. How can director Liang be embarrassed? Ah!?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of Lao Chu and Lao Tzu chuyang, Liang Xin would have slapped him all the way out with his hot temper: let you play a hooligan here, I won''t kill you!


    After hearing Hua Manyu wake up, chutiantai''s mind can''t really turn around, otherwise it won''t see Wang Wenjie and others now, and it won''t remind him that he is a father-in-law and can''t pull his daughter-in-law''s little hand at all. So when Liang Xin suddenly retracts her hand and "slaps him in the face," he wakes up: Oh, what did I do just now, How can you be so excited? Over, over, even if I now say and Liang Xin''s relationship, those guys must also think that I when father-in-law, and daughter-in-law have an affair. Ah ah, why am I not killed by a thunderbolt now!


    After suddenly waking up to his public identity, chutiantai''s old face suddenly turned into a pig liver color.


    I''m a nervous person. The more urgent things happen, the more stupid his mouth will be. Chutiantai is like this. He really wants to explain to you: I''m actually chuyang''s father-in-law and Liang Xin''s father-in-law. Just now, I did this just because Hua Manyu woke up and was so happy that I forgot myself.


    However, under the incredible eyes of several bureau directors, Lao Chu just opened his mouth and shivered for a long time, but he didn''t even let out a fart.


    Fortunately, just when old Chu was anxious to hang himself, Liang Xin said, "well, let''s talk about today''s work first. If you have anything to report, let''s go!"


    As everyone knows, it''s definitely not a good thing to break the secret that the immediate boss can''t tell others, especially the broken relationship between men and women.


    So, when Liang Xin made a decision to leave the office immediately, Wang Wenjie and others, who were at a loss, were granted amnesty. After nodding their heads and saying yes, they rushed out of the office like rabbits. The man who was at the end of the trip was quite valuable and closed the door.


    I''m sorry, I''ve lost a lot of shame this time. If I had known that, I should have made my relationship with Liang Xin public... Chutiantai stood in front of the desk with a depressed face and wanted to find a way to get in.


    But Liang Xin, after being angry and shy, quickly regained her composure, raised her hand to wipe her hot cheeks, and then whispered, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you wait until I finish the meeting or call me?"


    "I, I''m so happy!"


    Chutiantai snorted for a long time before he said this sentence.


    What, you hold so many people''s hands, but you say you are too happy. How do you talk, you old man?


    When Liang Xin''s pretty face sank down again, comrade Chu finally straightened out his words: "Liang and Liang Xin, don''t get me wrong. I mean I got a news that made me happy and I want to go crazy. That''s why I was so excited that I did something that hurt everyone''s face. I''m sorry. I''m here to apologize to you first."

 Chapter 1456

    Although chutiantai is not good at words, he has seen big scenes after all.


    At that time, when facing hundreds of small Vietnamese tyrants, they were not afraid. Naturally, chutiantai did not know how to deal with them after making a mistake.


    At most, after a moment of embarrassment, he straightened out his thinking and said that he had a big happy event, so that''s why he did it.


    "Oh, so it is."


    After listening to Chu Tiantai''s words, Liang Xin realized that she was thinking left just now, and quickly said, "Dad, don''t be so polite. With the relationship between us, do we still need to say sorry? Don''t you just pull me... Hi, what did I say. Dad, what''s the news that makes you crazy? "


    Listening to Liang Xin''s awkward speech, chutiantai, knowing that it was useless to explain anything at this time, simply said, "just now your mother-in-law called to say that Hua Manyu woke up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, director Liang and deputy director Chu hurried out of the office building of the Municipal Bureau side by side, got into a car and drove out of the compound of the Municipal Bureau.


    Every time Liang Xin goes out, she takes her secretary, Xiao Sun, with her. But this time, she doesn''t take her. She runs with deputy director Chu in full view of the public.


    Alas, in this way, the whole city council will be destroyed.


    At the window on the second floor of the office building, someone and his companion said, "Hey, did you see that director Liang and deputy director Chu left together, and even Secretary sun didn''t take them with them?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? Just now, I heard director Zhang of the Municipal Central Committee branch say that deputy director Chu was guarding many people and was acting on director Liang in the director''s office."


    "Ah, we didn''t see that director Liang had an affair with deputy director Chu before..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If someone hears you, you''ll be in bad luck!"


    "I''m afraid of a few. Since they dare to do it, why don''t we dare to say it?"


    "You''re good, all right? If you have the ability, you can say that maybe director Liang and deputy director Chu can''t control you, but don''t forget who the director is. If you can offend that woman, you can say! "


    After listening to what his companion said, the one just now immediately shivered and closed his mouth: he may not be afraid of Liang Xin and chutiantai, but he is afraid of someone who is strong enough to trample on a Korean friend''s hand in the street of Jinghua. It seems that it''s not much harder to kill him than to crush an ant. Disaster comes from his mouth. Be careful, be careful!


    In China, the fastest spread is not light, but rumors.


    The more hidden it is, the faster it spreads.


    This is not, in the blink of an eye, even the old bull who burns a boiler in the backyard of the Municipal Bureau knows that between director Liang and deputy director Chu, there is a vigorous extramarital love.


    ¡­¡­


    How long has Hua Manyu been lying in bed since he was knocked into a vegetable by Comrade Hao Yuangang (heavy truck driver) that day?


    This is a tragedy of letting her youth disappear. I don''t want to say much about it here, so as to avoid the heartbreak of Hua Mei Mei. Anyway, now she has woken up. Without any sign, she wakes up when Yun Ruoxi is holding her grandson at the door chatting with the health care doctor.


    After waking up, Hua Manyu squinted slightly and recalled the situation before and after the coma.


    After making sure that he didn''t even forget the scene of stealing the old man''s cigarette twenty years ago, Hua Manyu made sure that he didn''t lose his memory. In these comatose months, he just had a long dream.


    In my dream, the most common voice Hua Manyu hears is Yun Ruoxi''s, what Chu Yang married Chai Murong, ye Chuqing and Qin Dynasty after he became a UAE nationality, what married Liang Xin, Shang Lige and Nanzhao Xixue, what has now gone to the western regions to create a new Maya city, and so on.


    It''s often said that a vegetative person is lying there and pretending to be dead with his eyes closed. In fact, when an outsider talks to her, she can hear her, but if she doesn''t wake up, she''s dying of you


    So ah, don''t look at Hua Manyu. She hasn''t woken up these days, but Chu Yang heard all those things from the people who visited her.


    It turns out that when I was in a coma, that guy married so many women in one breath. Instead, I became an outsider. I''m so angry!


    After thinking about all the things I can think of, Hua Manyu sighed, opened his eyes and sat up slowly.


    At this time, Yun Ruoxi came in with her baby in her arms. She didn''t know what to do when she came in. On the contrary, she was stunned when she saw Hua Manyu sitting up from the bed.


    Hua Manyu looks at Yun Ruoxi and her son in her arms. She smiles a little. Just as she wants to say hello, she sees her mother-in-law''s sudden "ah" cry. She turns around and runs out: "doctor, doctor, come and see my Manyu, come


    When yunruoxi saw huamanyu sitting up, she didn''t know what kind of mood she was. But in her voice, she couldn''t hear the slightest joy. Instead, with the horror of seeing ghosts, the health care doctor at the door, Li Biao, Xiangling and others outside the yard all rushed to the door.


    Don''t you want me to wake up? If I knew that, I should continue to pretend to be dead... After hearing the terrible smell in yunruoxi''s voice, sister Hua was dejected.


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, yunruoxi was really shocked when she saw huamanyu sitting up. If she put it in the middle of the night, she would be scared to death.


    In Yun Ruoxi''s heart, Hua Manyu may have been lying in bed all her life, but it''s no different from a dead person... She was scared to cry out, but she was still in love: how many women in the world are not scared out of their wits when they see "deceiving corpses"?


    Is there anything you''re not afraid of?


    Well, send her to the grave.


    However, when Yun Ruoxi ran out of the door and yelled at him, he immediately understood that it was not a corpse swindler, but a rambling daughter-in-law who woke up!


    Hua Manyu wakes up!


    Wake up!


    In order to make Hua Manyu wake up, the Chu and Hua families, who can be called great families, have done everything they can, but she just lies there pretending to be dead.


    Many people thought that Hua Manyu would live like this for a lifetime, but she woke up!


    So, yunruoxi was scared just now, and there was more joy.


    After running out and shouting, yunruoxi was the first one to run into the room. She sat on the edge of the bed with her child in her arms. Her left hand trembled and stroked huaman''s hair. Tears crackled down and she choked and said, "Man Yu, you are finally willing to wake up! Don''t, don''t blame me for being afraid just now. It''s really because I''m a little happy and stupid. "


    Seeing the crowd rushing into the room, Hua Manyu shook his head with a smile, gently grasped Yun Ruoxi''s hand and said in a soft voice: "Mom, mom, I like to call you mom. Mom, I don''t blame you. I can only blame myself if I blame you. My sudden awakening really scares you. "


    "No, no, as long as you can wake up, don''t say it''s frightening me, even if it scares me to death, I''m willing to!"


    Coaxing his future daughter-in-law, yunruoxi wiped her tears and handed over Chu Yangfeng, who was staring at Hua Manyu, but was silent all the time: "come on, Manyu, have a good look at your son and see if he is fat? Oh, this boy is really sensible. Since you had an accident, he never cried for his mother... "


    If you want to say that Chu Yangfeng is the son of someone in Chu, he is a thief.


    Just now, when his grandmother was talking to his mother, they pretended to be dumb in yunruoxi''s arms and didn''t speak. But when he was sent to huamanyu''s hands, a quiet smile immediately appeared on his small face, and he called out, "Mom, mom!"


    During the coma, Hua Manyu couldn''t let go of three things: first, he was worried that no one would help Chu Yang manage the estate; second, he was afraid that he would marry more wives and forget her completely; third, he was worried that his son would not know her all the time.


    In the world, the greatest emotion is the mother''s feelings for the child. In the mother''s heart, the child is absolutely an existence that can abandon life: as long as he (she) can be well, it is sunny!


    Now, when Hua Manyu hears her son''s "mother", she immediately burst into tears, hugs her son tightly in her arms, and sobs: "Yang, Yang Feng, my mother misses you so much!"


    Li Biao and others, who were attracted by yunruoxi''s scream, also had red eyes behind the scenes. They looked at each other and consciously left the door.


    This moment belongs to huaman''s mother and son.


    Li Biao went to the patio, looked up at the West slanting sun, raised his hand and smashed the void: Well, Laozi''s valiant life finally has a chance to reappear!


    If you think about it, Li Biao has been loyal to Hua Manyu since he talked to her. No matter she was in Mantian industry in the past, or after she had a baby, he came to set up a small company in Southern Hebei. He is loyal to her.


    Of course, Li Biao''s loyalty to Hua Manyu is not only his high salary, but also his secret: he likes Hua Manyu.


    There is no one who does not secretly love the girl who looks cool, even if she is very shameful to play with others, unmarried first child.


    Like is like, without utilitarian elements, this is the real like, like puma brother


    Finally, when Hua Manyu takes over Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group, and Li Biao thinks it can reproduce the past, Hua''s sister is plotted by Chai Fangsi to become a vegetable... His life is bleak.


    However, at this time, Li Biao still made the right choice: after his injury was healed (he was injured by people on Olympus mountain in southern province), he immediately returned to Yun''s home and performed a "modern loyal servant" of dog blood bridge, which also reaped the rewards he deserved.


    As Hua Manyu wakes up, his life will no longer be boring, and it is bound to reappear the wonderful past.


    Therefore, Li Biao was so excited that he waved his fist.


    However, his excited action scared Yun Ruoxi, who rushed out to call chutiantai later: "Li Biao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Biao awkwardly turns around, grabs the scalp with his right hand, and says with a smile: "aunt Yun, it''s OK. I just see that after Hua Zong wakes up, I''m happy."

 Chapter 1457

    Brother Biao has a secret love for Hua Zong. Maybe some people can see it, but no one dares to talk about it.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of thing is similar to "my fair lady''s love for a gentleman". It''s not humiliating at all.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be seen by Hua Manyu and her family. Otherwise, Li Biao will be driven away soon: How dare you come up with a woman''s idea?


    Li Biao is now living a very nourishing life. He doesn''t want to die, so when yunruoxi saw his true feelings, he quickly explained that he was so happy.


    Yunruoxi, who didn''t know anything at all, nodded with a smile. When he dialed Chutian''s mobile phone, he said, "well, I should be happy. If my old man gets the news, he will be happy."


    Where does Yun Ruoxi know: after receiving her "good news" call, chutiantai is more than happy. It has been misunderstood as having an affair with director Liang.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Liang Xin less than 20 minutes to drive 40 kilometers.


    Indeed, if the speed is put on the rally, it is nothing at all.


    However, please don''t forget that she came back from the trouble. It''s very difficult for her to get to zhangjiacun in such a short time.


    Of course, sister Liang''s ability to come back so quickly has a lot to do with the fact that she is blaring the police siren all the way. Those traffic policemen who want to track down when they see the speeding car immediately act blind when they see the license plate number.


    At ordinary times, when Liang Xin runs a red light, Chu Tian Tai, who sits on the back seat and is equipped with a "chief executive", will tell her that "as a police officer, you should abide by the law and never be special." but now, like those traffic policemen who find that Liang''s car is speeding, he leans back on his seat, Close your eyes and refresh your mind: if you violate the rules, you can violate the rules. Anyway, this car is not mine


    Similarly, when Lao Chu murmured in his heart, director Liang Xin also murmured in his heart: Damn, if I don''t show such impatience, but slowly abide by the law, Hua Manyu would be dissatisfied with me if he knew. Although that woman is not Chu Yang''s wife now, she is destined to be the second person after Chai Murong. If you leave a bad impression on her, you can''t expect to have a good life in the future. Granny te, there is a real wife in the world who wants to curry favor with unmarried junior!


    In two different moods, Liang Xin''s Audi car creaks and stops at the gate of Yun''s house.


    Before the car stopped, sitting on the Chutian platform in the back, he opened the door and jumped down.


    His reckless action was severely despised by director Liang: he''s really an old guy who doesn''t understand. Don''t you know that it should be me at this time?


    Complaining to complaining, Liang Xin quickly pushed the door to get out of the car and trotted to the yard. Looking at the worried and surprised appearance, it seemed that Hua Manyu was her own sister. In fact, they didn''t have much friendship in the past, even strangers.


    When Chu Tiantai ran into the yard, he was holding the child''s flower rambling. With the help of Yun Ruoxi and the health care doctor, he sat on the couch under the window.


    Seeing her grandson''s mother sitting there, smiling and winking at herself, chutiantai trotted in. Suddenly, she felt her nose was sour, so she stopped and rubbed her hands together. Then she turned her head and gave a dry smile: "ha ha, man, Man Yu, it''s so nice that you wake up!"


    During the period of pretending to be dead, Hua Manyu never said a word even when Chu Tiantai was by her side because of her identity.


    However, Hua Manyu can clearly feel the old guy''s deep feeling when he stares at her... He really feels the fatherly love he longs to wake up.


    And this kind of feeling, is lost father''s flower ramble since childhood, has never had.


    In fact, although a man''s feelings are not as direct and hot as a woman''s, they have their own deep and broad charm. Even if he doesn''t say a word, just sitting there quietly, he will form such a kind of aura that can''t be seen but can be felt.


    So ah, when Hua Manyu saw that chutiantai''s eye circles began to turn red, her voice choked up because she was moved by the elder''s respect and love: "Dad, Dad, I''ve worried you. I''m sorry, thank you too!"


    Hua Manyu said sorry to Chu Tiantai because he was worried. He said thank you, but it was because of his true feelings.


    Pretending to wipe sweat, after wiping the corners of my eyes, I now have chutiantai with white hair. I grin happily: "ha ha, rambling, what are you saying? You are Yangfeng''s mother, my daughter-in-law. Of course I should care about you. Well, well, after Chu Yang has sorted out things over there, I''ll let him come back and hold a wedding in Zhangjia village. "


    With that, chutiantai raised his head and looked affectionately at the roof of the old house of the cloud family. He sighed in a misty voice and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that this house could still hold a wedding after 30 years. Maybe it''s the smoke of the ancestral grave of the cloud family?"


    "You old man, why do you mention such sad words on this good day when you wake up from rambling?"


    Yunruoxi complains about chutiantai on the surface, but she is very proud in her heart: after all, her son was able to hold a grand wedding in the old house of the Yuns, which is indeed a glory to the ancestors of the Yuns.


    Although his son has already called the grandparents of chutiantai couple, Hua Manyu''s identity has always been trapped in an embarrassing situation.


    At the beginning, if Chai had not always found something to do for Chu Yang, they would have drunk a cup of wine and become a mother-in-law.


    Especially after she was plotted by Chai Fangsi to be a vegetable, her extravagant hope of becoming the daughter-in-law of Chu family has reached a climax... Maybe this desire is the reason why she wakes up strongly?


    Now, Hua Manyu, who had a bumpy life, finally got out of the clouds and saw the sky: chutiantai promised to hold a grand wedding for her and chuyang in the old house of the cloud family!


    It''s a great honor for Hua Manyu to marry Chu Yang in the old house of Yun family.


    Don''t forget that chutiantai used to be the son-in-law at Yun''s home. Strictly speaking, that Chu person should be called "Yunyang". Only when a wedding ceremony is held here can she be regarded as really recognized, even though she is not the first bride of that guy, maybe not the last one.


    But what''s the point?


    According to Hua Manyu''s plan, as long as the Chai Murong who can''t be dragged away is taken care of, even if there are 3000 beauties in Chu''s harem, what can they do? Don''t they all have to live by looking at her face?


    So, after Hua Manyu told her that she would hold a wedding here, she was very happy. With director Liang Xin standing in front of her, she looked very pleasant. Otherwise, she would not force her joy, so she took the initiative to say hello to others: "director Liang, don''t stand, please sit down. Hehe, I really have to thank you. In these days when I was in a coma, it was you who took care of Chu Yang and his son. Come on, sit down. Sit down


    "Haha, you are too polite, Mr. Hua. I should do all those things."


    Liang Xin, who is very uncomfortable listening to Hua Manyu''s words, gives a strong smile, takes a Mazar from Xiangling and sits on it, muttering in her heart: what do you mean that I am filial to the old man and take care of Chu Yang for you? Is that my father-in-law and husband?


    When Hua Manyu wakes up and sees Liang Xin''s first words, she reveals her ambition: I don''t care how you were favored by the Chu family before, but now that I''m awake, you should know more about it. Don''t make a fuss, forget who is really in charge of the family, or you won''t have a good fruit to eat. Hey, hey!


    Similarly, yunruoxi and his wife, who heard Hua Manyu''s words, saw their helplessness in each other''s eyes when they looked at each other: Alas, Hua wench was aggressive as soon as she woke up. It seems that her son is not so likely to maintain the safety of the backyard. If she had known that, she should have been sleeping in bed for another hundred and eighty years


    ¡­¡­


    "You just blow it for me here. You think you''re really a God. You can figure out huamanyu woke up yesterday afternoon by pinching your fingers. Cut, who can believe your nonsense."


    After listening to the words that King Zeus said that Hua Manyu had woken up, Chu Yang stayed for half a day to say this.


    Of course, Chai''s health and huamanyu''s waking up are two of chuyang''s biggest worries, which even surpass the construction of Maya new town and Chai wanton.


    However, the more people yearn for something to come true, the more easily they refuse to believe that it has come true without any sign. This is human nature, especially when Chu Yang is still far away from Georgia in Southern Hebei Province. If he only relies on King Zeus to play tricks, he will think that all this is true, unless he is a big fool.


    Chu Yang is not a big fool. When everyone in the world becomes a big fool, he will not say he is a fool


    Chuyang''s reaction had long been expected by King Zeus, so they didn''t care about anything with him. They just said with a faint smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can call and ask."


    This time, they secretly went to Mount Olympus to save people, to avoid Skynet''s Internet search, but also to cross the turbulent Kula River, naturally will not take a mobile phone.


    But Chu Yang still subconsciously touched his pocket. After he didn''t touch his mobile phone, he called ha ha: "ha ha, you know I didn''t have my mobile phone, so you asked me to call and ask, deliberately teasing me."


    King Zeus picked up the flying grab on the ground and began to pick up the rope: "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, but it''s nothing. Anyway, I didn''t expect you to trust me so easily. Otherwise, we can make a bet on whether we wake up or not


    "Bet?"


    Chu Yang tilted his head and looked at King Zeus. After a while, he said, "OK, bet, bet. What do you say? But I want to make a few points first. "

 Chapter 1458

    As I said just now, Chu Yang is not a fool.


    Now I heard that King Zeus wanted to make a bet with him on the topic of whether Hua Manyu woke up or not. After thinking for a moment, people said, "OK, bet, bet. What do you say? But I want to make a few points first. "


    Zeus the king of man inadvertently fly to grasp to hang again in the waist: "you say, are what time?"


    Chu Yang turned over and stood up, walked a few steps back and forth on the big stone, said: "first, if Hua Manyu wakes up, it must be yesterday afternoon."


    "This is no problem."


    "Second, if I lose, whether I lose something to you or do something for you, I can''t violate my own principles."


    Chu Yang also began to clean up his own things: "in fact, my own principle is very simple, that is, I can''t do things that I''m sorry for the country and the people, let alone violate my personal interests."


    King Zeus said with a smile: "ha ha, when I heard you say the words of the people of the country, I thought you were such a noble person. I didn''t expect that the last sentence exposed the real you. OK, no problem. I promise you, is there a third party? "


    "Although the interests of the state and the people must not be harmed, they must not sacrifice their own interests for the sake of the state and the people."


    Chu said: "since there is a first, there is a second, there will be a third naturally. Third, more simply, if you lose, what kind of commitment will you make to me? Even though I don''t want you to lose at all. "


    Zeus King pondered a little, said: "if I lose to you, I am willing to be your pawn for you to drive, never regret."


    "You''re such a charming beauty. If you lead my mother down, it''s really a bit outrageous, so you''d better not lose." Chu said, raised his right hand, with a hundred times confidence.


    King Zeus also raised Bai Shengsheng''s little hand and hit Chu Yang several times: "I haven''t thought about what you should do for me if you lose, but I won''t let you do anything to damage your country and your people. You can rest assured about that."


    Chuyang grinned: "I''m always at ease with you."


    "But I''ve never been at ease with you."


    Zeus king said, very naturally grabbed Chu Yang''s wrist, looked at the watch above, said in a deep voice: "we can start now!"


    When Zeus finished, he jumped down the big stone and went to the cliff of the Grand Canyon.


    Chu Yang also jumped off the stone and followed her around. It took about ten minutes to walk to the cliff at the 90 degree angle.


    Chuyang knew that King Zeus was looking for the location of the secret way, so when she looked up, she suddenly said, "I just found out now that you are not as annoying as I thought. If we had known each other two years earlier, maybe we would have become... "


    Speaking of this, Chu shut up and took out his climbing tools to climb up the cliff first.


    When someone talks to you, it''s like looking at the sun for a long time after itching your nose, but you can''t sneeze. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Zeus King now has such a feeling, although she knows this guy is deliberately provoking her to ask, she does not want to ask, but after grasping the edges and corners to climb two or three meters to the cliff, still can not help but say: "you must not tell me, if we can get to know each other two years earlier, we will become inseparable lovers, because this will make me nauseous."


    Chu Yang, who had already climbed one meter ahead of the time of King Zeus, turned his head to bask in a smile and said, "don''t worry. Even if I go to find a sow to fool around, I won''t be a lover with you, a woman who always flaunts in front of men, so you have no chance to have nausea in your life. I said we''d known each other a few years ago, maybe we could be a pair of IMPs in the underworld


    Chuyang thought that after he said such unkind words, Zeus would be furious, so he speeded up the climb.


    But to his surprise, just as king Zeus did when he heard the joke of "not like the local people", he did not make any drastic reaction at all, but followed him up without saying a word.


    "Well, it''s really boring to be with such a woman who doesn''t know how to joke, but what''s the use of being more beautiful?"


    Chu sighed a little disappointed and speeded up the climb again.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tbilisi Grand Canyon, on the side facing the Kula River, is a standard 90 degree angle from the bottom.


    In fact, there is a place to go beyond this angle, which increases the difficulty of climbing: once a climber is not careful, he will fall straight from the top.


    Of course, the cliff is also covered with vines, which can be regarded as adding some weight to the climber''s success.


    What''s more, no matter chuyang or King Zeus, they are all super experts, and there is little possibility of mistakes.


    There is also the Kura river under the cliff. If they miss, they will fall into the river at most. As long as the water is good enough, they will not die.


    A few hundred meters cliff, chuyang and King Zeus two people, a full climb more than an hour, to reach the cliff in the upper position.


    After climbing over a rock that covered the climbing route, Chu Yang grasped the vine roots that could fall off with one effort and stuck them tightly to the cliff. He temporarily stopped climbing, so as to adjust some disordered breathing.


    The higher you climb, the steeper the angle is, the fewer the vines are, and the closer you are to the dozens of strong lights. At this time, you have to be more careful. Who knows if there are guards on it?


    If they are found by the guards above, they don''t even have to shoot. They just lift up a few big stones and throw them down. Then someone in Chu will have to roll down and die. It''s up to God. This is the superiority of the terrain.


    When King Zeus also climbed over the protruding rock, stuck it on the cliff not far away from chuyang, and closed his eyes to adjust his breath, he asked in a low voice, "how far is it from the secret passage you said? If we climb up again, we will be under those warning lights. The probability of exposure is as high as that of being killed easily. "


    King Zeus opened his eyes, glanced left and right, then pointed to chuyang''s right hand and said, "do you see the heat over there?"


    Chu Yang turned his head to the right, and saw a place tens of meters across. There was a faint heat floating up: "is that the place a secret road?"


    King Zeus cautiously attached to the cliff and walked into chuyang: "it''s not a secret passage, but a sewer on Mount Olympus. The secret passage is just above the right side of the sewer. It''s just right from here... You tighten your stomach, and I''ll wipe your body. "


    Chu Yang was puzzled and said, "can''t you let me walk in front of you?"


    With his left hand, King Zeus grasped the rattan root chuyang was holding. He slowly moved his foot and attached it to him. He began to move to his right side: "there are some organs that don''t know whether they are in charge or not beside the sewer. You don''t know the position of those organs. If you touch them, you will be miserable."


    "Well, be careful."


    Chu Yang had no choice but to tighten his stomach and let King Zeus slowly "wipe" from him.


    When two people''s bodies overlapped, the two mature ones on Zeus'' chest rubbed against a man''s body tightly, which made him feel the warmth of some kind of desire in an instant, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    When chuyang closed her eyes and subconsciously enjoyed the warmth of the two people close together, the corner of King Zeus''s mouth slowly stirred up a sneer he didn''t see, and it seemed that it was not easy to settle down in front of her. Her left leg swayed back and forth in the air, and her body swayed slowly.


    King Zeus seems to have no intention, but in fact he deliberately makes a "tease" action, which has achieved the result she wants: with her eyes closed, someone in Chu, with her body gently rubbing left and right, quickly reacts, and the next one stands up arrogantly, just under the other''s belly, which makes him feel very embarrassed, but also eager for this wordless ambiguity, I can keep it for a while.


    Men are like this, in the face of external fragrant stimulation, it is natural to use the lower body instead of the head, and then lost the rational, and vigilance.


    The foot of King Zeus always seemed to be unable to find a foothold in the high altitude of hundreds of meters, so that someone in Chu became more and more uncomfortable later, and finally realized that it was intentional, so he opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "OK, don''t play with fire. This place is not a bed. If we are not careful, we will be the same fate mandarin duck, I don''t think that''s what you want to see, is it? "


    Zeus king did not say anything, but after a faint smile, he finally wiped away from him and walked to the hot place.


    After raising his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, someone in Chu cursed in his heart: grass, coquettish also don''t look at the place, it''s really boring.


    ¡­¡­


    As the master of Mount Olympus, King Zeus should not only be familiar with his subordinates and assets, but also have a deep understanding of the facilities on the mountain.


    This includes the cliffs of the Grand Canyon. She had been here more than once before, standing at the gate of the secret passage and thinking about what she would do if the enemy invaded from this aspect.


    As a result, there are more organs here.


    When King Zeus said that there was a secret passage, chuyang was still dubious.


    In fact, if she didn''t lead the way in front and avoid those organs, even if someone in Chu had great ability, he would have to touch the organs. If he didn''t do it well, he would lose a lot.


    Chuyang, who was closely behind Zeus, saw the hidden mechanisms (mainly the touch type crossbow) when she walked along the place. He called out a fluke in his heart: if I come by myself, even if I''m not a hedgehog, I''ll be crushed. It seems that it''s right to bring this girl here. But then again, if she hadn''t followed me, I wouldn''t have taken this road. I would have been shocked and killed directly from the front


    In the inference that someone in Chu was narcissistic, King Zeus first climbed up a concave place. Here is a platform, and inside is the secret passage.


    More than a month ago, she fell into the Kura river from here with Hera queen. If you come here again today, you must have the feeling of two generations, right?

 Chapter 1459

    After seeing King Zeus skillfully jump on that platform, chuyang finally breathed a sigh of relief: half the success at last!


    As for whether Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi can be found after diving into Olympus mountain, Chu Yang is not sure.


    The only thing he knew for sure was that he had to come here!


    That''s why he let King Zeus come with him.


    Now when you see people climbing onto the platform, you will be happy that success is in sight.


    At this time, King Zeus, who scanned the surrounding environment above the platform, grasped an iron ring above the platform with his left hand (this was deliberately designed to provide security for people on the platform), turned over, stretched out his right hand and said to Chu Yang, "give me your hand, I''ll pull you up!"


    When Chu Yang stretched out his left hand, he said, "in fact, I can go up myself. Anyway, it''s much easier to walk here. However, in terms of your kindness to me, I''d better help you."


    Some people, clearly get help from others, but he is not grateful, Chu Yang is such a person.


    Generally speaking, this kind of person will be punished, even if he is someone who thinks he is very powerful.


    This is not, in chuyang mouth nagging, left hand let others Zeus King grasp, is ready to jump on the platform, but suddenly felt a force from the wrist, and then his whole body on you back, foot is the abyss!


    Chu Yang''s body, blown by the mountain wind, suddenly floated like a kite hanging on the top of a tree!


    No matter how capable and courageous a person is, when he is suspended in the air of hundreds of people, he may be crushed at any time. Fear is his first reaction... Let''s use Chu Yang as an analogy. No matter how indifferent he is to life and death, he is really facing this kind of fear of surprise and anger.


    After being whirled in the sky by the night wind, Chu Yang glanced at the Kula River, which looked like a white belt. Then he looked up at the king Zeus with a sneer on his face. He just wanted to have a big drink and was ready to be moved by her. When he tried to persuade her to pull herself up, he heard the girl say in a low voice: "you''d better not speak loudly, Because I can''t guarantee that there are no guards on it! "


    Chu Yang glared at her and had to whisper: "what do you mean, do you want to take the opportunity to get rid of me? Hum, I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about it. If you don''t have my help, you won''t want to return to Olympus again in your life! I advise you to think about your future before you make a decision


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    The king of Zeus loosened his grip on the iron ring, went to the edge of the platform on purpose, and said with a silent sneer, "you dare to threaten me when you are in such a situation? Yes, without your help, I may not be able to take back Olympus in my whole life, but it doesn''t matter much to me


    "It really doesn''t matter?"


    "Yes


    Zeus King''s eyes sharp said: "on the contrary, you have too much in this world, if I jump with you now, you will not be reconciled?"


    "You, you''d better hold on to the iron ring and stand firmly, but don''t be careless."


    Seeing that King Zeus would be dragged down by himself at any time, the cold sweat on Chu Yang''s forehead had already trickled into his eyes. He tried to make his voice gentle: "we are in the same boat now. It can be said that we are interested. Even if we are not friends, we should be allies, right? How can you treat your allies like this? You''d better calm down and have something to say. Why is it so frightening? "


    Zeus King leisurely answer: "I am very calm now, also know what they are doing."


    You are very calm, of course, but Lao Tzu is still wandering in the air, grass... Chu Yang scolded hard in his heart, forced to smile: "what do you want to express when you do this?"


    King Zeus said bluntly, "I just want to express my dissatisfaction with you. I don''t mean to let you die or die with you."


    "So I can rest assured, Hoo..."


    Chu Yang vomited out a long breath. When he wanted to say something, he heard King Zeus say, "Oh, listen to your accent, it''s not like the local people?"


    "What?"


    Chu Yang a Leng, immediately suddenly understood to come over, exasperated to say: "ah, I know, you do so, originally is to revenge me and you say this sentence!"


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Zeus looked at chuyang with a smile: "do you think I can''t hear you when you tell me that joke? Hum, I don''t want to let you see my angry appearance! But in my heart, I haven''t forgotten how to teach you. "


    Someone in Chu asked sadly, "no, it''s been so long. Don''t forget that I just pulled you out of the whirlpool


    Zeus said with pride: "it''s one thing for you to save me, but it''s another thing for you to offend me. I want you to know how terrible it is to offend a woman


    "I, I really don''t know what to say. Just because of a good joke I made a long time ago, you put me in such a frightening place. Does this punishment seem too frightening?"


    Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "tell me, how long do you want me to float here, or what can I promise you to pull me up?"


    "A woman may soon forget your kindness to her, but she can remember your sarcasm for the rest of her life."


    King Zeus, who was not worried at all, first told chuyang some truth for free. Then he said slowly, "it''s very easy to pull you up, and I won''t ask you too much for it. After all, your joke of" a long time ago "didn''t hurt me. I just want you to admit your mistake to me, isn''t it? "


    Madman, madman, this woman is absolutely a madman! Just because I was asked to admit my mistake to her, I used this extreme way. I''m such a jerk. Why don''t I satirize this abnormal woman? I deserve to be hanged here as a kite... Chu Yang reflected on himself first, then he said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Zeus put away his smile and said with a straight face, "you must remember to be serious when you apologize to a woman."


    "Yes, I am wrong, my great king Zeus. Now I solemnly apologize to you and swear that I will never tease you again. If I break the oath, let me die without a burial place!" As soon as Chu Yang finished the last word, King Zeus saw a flash of lightning rising over the river in the distance, followed by the sound of thunder. Just now, in the starry night sky, it was slowly covered by the clouds coming from the West in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the river in the distance, the king of Zeus gave a smile: "I hope you don''t forget your own oath, or you may be struck by thunder!"


    With that, King Zeus leaned back and forced his right hand to fly over her head and fall behind her.


    When his feet were on the ground, Chu Yang''s heart fell down. He even felt that his legs were a little weak. When he thought about his "ugly appearance" when he admitted his mistake with others, he immediately became angry. When he just wanted to lay hands on King Zeus, he saw that the woman was standing on the edge of the platform, with a look of "you really will be like this, I expected it to be a satire.


    "Come on, I''m not as mean as you think."


    After seeing the king Zeus like this, someone in Chu was embarrassed and shrugged his shoulders and said, "women can keep revenge, but men are always magnanimous. Don''t worry. I''ll take it in my heart and take revenge on you."


    King Zeus holding his arm went to chuyang side, light said: "even if you revenge me, is also very normal."


    "The more you say that, the more embarrassed I am."


    After Chu Yang said a sincere word, he immediately changed the topic: "OK, you''d better talk about how we should get in?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the future of the storm, Chai Fangsi suddenly felt a little uneasy, and then got up from the bed, with a few guards on duty, in a hurry to feel the engine room.


    After taking Olympus mountain easily, Chai Fangsi deeply realized that the computer room was the most important place, so he let Skynet guard here day and night. Anyway, this network pervert is no longer a man now. By virtue of this heavily guarded place to cultivate his self-cultivation, he doesn''t have to do anything for him as long as he can eat and drink.


    After seeing the new king Zeus coming with people, the guards in charge of guarding the computer room bent down and saluted, claiming to have seen the great king Zeus.


    After waving his hand, Chai came to the door made of fine steel. According to his own rules, he entered the fingerprint, cornea, and voice code. Then the door slowly opened.


    "You wait outside." Chai Fangsi said to several bodyguards and went in by himself.


    In the computer room, Skynet was talking to several assistants. When he saw Chai Fangsi coming in, he stopped talking.


    Those assistants, knowing that Chai Wanfang came here to look for Skynet, bowed down to salute him and went to one side cleverly.


    "Why do you have time to come here?"


    Today''s Skynet, after the change of Chai brothers and sisters (Chai Fangsi let him know how to be a man, but Chai Murong quickly deprived him of the right to be a man), is no longer the previous "pure" Skynet, knowing that he is indispensable in Chai Fangsi''s heart, so in front of Mr. Zeus, it is very casual.


    On the surface, Chai Fangsi doesn''t seem to care about Skynet''s randomness. In fact, no one can guess what he is thinking.


    But at least now people are not dissatisfied with Skynet. Instead, they naturally say, "I just came to have a look. You haven''t let go of those people, have you? Just now I saw that the sky will change. Will the surveillance system here be affected? "


    Skynet shakes its head. After drinking a cup of authentic cat dung coffee, it lights a Cuban cigar with a price of several hundred dollars. It is very sure to say: "our monitoring system is all-weather, and it is not affected by the weather at all. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1460

    Now Skynet has completely changed his life style.


    In the past, he didn''t like smoking, but now he doesn''t take a look at anything except authentic Cuban cigars.


    In front of those assistants and Chai Fangsi, whether he is a man or not, he is still the godfather of the Internet, unique and irreplaceable.


    Because of this, Skynet easily answered Chai wanton: "the monitoring system is OK. As for the two people you are most worried about, their whereabouts have not been found. They are either in a place with magnetic field and no network, or they are wearing anti radiation clothing."


    Chai nodded wantonly, went to a monitor and said, "are you sure there is a uranium deposit under the western regions of China?"


    Uranium is a very radioactive mineral with a very long half-life (hundreds of millions to billions of years). It is mainly used to make nuclear fuel, nuclear weapon loading, armor piercing ammunition and shielding materials.


    In the vicinity of the uranium mine, the general satellite wireless network can be subject to very strong interference, but it will not cause any harm to animals and plants before it is split up.


    However, the soil where uranium deposits are located is generally very poor.


    There is an undeveloped uranium mine in the northwest of Huaxia western region Province, but the government has no plan to open it.


    Because uranium, like oil, is a non renewable resource, and it will play a decisive role in future military science and technology. Therefore, this place will not be developed by the Chinese authorities unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Skynet spewed a puff of smoke and said: "I found this report when I invaded the White House network a few years ago. According to the report, a huge uranium deposit was found in a place called shikalai in Western China province. The damned chaimurong, oh, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t watch you scold her like this. Please don''t mind. "


    Chai Fangsi said lightly: "it''s OK, I also hate her."


    "So I can rest assured."


    Skynet is very satisfied with the smile, continue to say: "Chai Murong in the creation of Maya new city, just put the new city address in there, this naturally escaped our tracking and surveillance. However, since you say that you want them to build the city at ease, it seems that it is of little use to monitor them or not. "


    Chai Fangsi walked two steps back and forth in the same place, and said: "we can''t say that. We will eventually occupy the Mayan new town, but the time has not yet been determined. But you''d better overcome the uranium interference and use satellites to detect their every move, so that we can really know ourselves and the enemy, so that we can be invincible."


    Skynet took the cigar from its mouth, shook its head and said, "your requirement can''t be realized at all. Besides using wired network, wireless network is a blind spot in that place."


    "Well, well, I''ll find a way." Chai Fang Si was silent for a moment, then turned and walked to the door.


    When Chai wantonly came to the door, Skynet''s sharp voice rang out: "King Zeus, don''t forget your promise to me! I''m looking forward to it all the time. You can send Chai Murong to me as soon as possible. I want to "enjoy" her life! Ha ha, she ruined my capital as a man, so I must make her not a woman! Ha ha


    Listening to Skynet''s duck like laughter, Chai Fangsi''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned his head and said quietly, "I promise you, and you will get what you want."


    "Thank you


    Skynet, which says thank you in a long voice, is like those eunuchs in ancient China who called "Shangchao La". It sounds very pleasant.


    Looking at Chai wantonly walking out of the door of the computer room, the door made of fine steel slowly fell down again. Skynet, who was still calm just now, suddenly raised his hands and swept everything on the table on the ground. Then he kicked the table over, stood up and raised his arms, and roared hysterically: "Chai Murong, I love you so much, why do you want to do this to me, Why


    ¡­¡­


    When Chai Fangsi came out of the computer room, it was drizzling in the sky he couldn''t see.


    He stood here and looked into the distance. There were no pedestrians on the broad road on Olympus. The brighter the light, the more empty it was.


    At this moment, Chai Fangsi suddenly missed the old days very much: a big family, even if it was not a new year''s holiday, would often sit together, happily and instructively.


    But those good times, with the death of master Chai and Chai''s reckless determination to return to China, have completely become good memories and will never reappear.


    Chai Fangsi is now in control of Mount Olympus, where there are tens of thousands of people. However, he feels very lonely in front of the careful compliments of the vast majority of foreigners.


    Chai Fangsi felt very lonely because he had no friends and only a group of people who did not dare to face him.


    Including Skynet, which is bound to die miserably afterwards.


    Lonely people, is shameful, but also sad.


    Chai Fangsi now has this kind of feeling, confused and painful: even if he kills Chu Yang, seizes the Maya new town and becomes the richest man in the world, what can he do? The old man who is always proud of him (Chai Laozi) is gone, and Chai Murong, who is always calling his elder brother sweetly, has turned against him for revenge, while his compatriot brother (Chai Yueran), Now you must see him as a monster, right?


    A person in this world, of course, can not do without the pursuit.


    However, the pursuit of happiness after success is based on the pride of his relatives and friends.


    Now Chai Fangsi has betrayed his relatives, surrounded by people who will turn against him at any time. He is successful, and who should share his joy with?


    Chai Fangsi just looked at the empty front and thought for a long time. At last, he even began to suspect that he was living like this, as if he had no meaning at all.


    "Ha ha, is my existence itself a mistake?"


    After a low smile, Chai Fangsi suddenly jumped up and gave up, and then found a place to be unknown for the rest of his life.


    However, just before Chai wantonly thought about it, he saw a car coming from the distance ahead.


    The bright lights attracted Chai wanton''s attention and made him put aside his negative thoughts for a while.


    After seeing the car coming, the bodyguards around Chai Fangsi all gathered around him, but they saw him wave his hand and say, "don''t be so careful. It''s on our territory."


    "Yes." Several bodyguards agreed in unison, and they all backed down and watched the car closely.


    The speed of the car is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it comes to more than ten meters in front of Chai Fangfang. Then it stops with a creak. A person opens the door and jumps down.


    "It''s me!"


    Under the tight guard of several bodyguards, the man ran to Chai Wanfang in a hurry. Three meters in front of him, he bent down and stroked his chest with his right hand: "great king Zeus, please allow me to tell you a good news now!"


    This man is the biochemist, Stephen, whom Chai wantonly valued.


    If you put a biochemical expert like Stephen in developed countries such as Britain and the United States, he is definitely regarded as a guest of honor by the prime minister and the president.


    But now, he was servile in front of Zeus, which made Chai wantonly feel proud of being able to control such a fierce man. It was a very gratifying feeling, and then he completely forgot those negative thoughts just now.


    Chai wanton just now had some rickets. With his happy mood, he straightened up unconsciously, as if he had changed his personality. He regained his calmness and asked in a pleasant voice: "Oh, my dear Stephen, what good news do you have to tell me?"


    "To the great king Zeus, the performance of the two test objects has played the expected effect. They will throw fire to the soup for you at any time!"


    Although Stephen bent down, even the deaf could hear the full of complacency in his voice.


    Chai''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Oh, take me to have a look!"


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Stephen said, bending back and turning slowly out of the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like Skynet and barut, Stephen has his own independent working environment.


    Ten minutes later, Chai Fangsi followed him to his studio.


    In Stephen''s studio stood his three assistants, who bowed to salute when the great king Zeus came in.


    But Chai wanton didn''t pay any attention to them. He just stared at the two women sitting on the chair, with eagle eyes and destructive enthusiasm.


    The two women sitting on the chair, whose whole body is not tied, but whose eyes are dull, are Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi who were caught yesterday.


    The blood stains on their faces have been washed, and they have put on the robes with the characteristics of Olympus. They have regained their former charm and purity, especially their dark hair. Under the white robes, they are free from vulgarity. If their eyes are not too dull, they are just like the elves who come to the world.


    Stephen''s three assistants, after seeing Chai wanton, stepped aside with interest.


    Chai wantonly looked at Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, looked at them for a moment and then gave a light smile: "ha ha, my dear Stephen, are you sure they will be like the seven people who died last night?"


    Last night, before catching Huang Dongdong, Stephen once showed Chai wantonly how the seven test objects "fought" with the male lion, which made him very satisfied.


    The seven men who had already fed the lions were just fighting against Chai''s reckless "masters of the country". Apart from wasting food, they were also wearing the hats of "doctors of physics and chemistry". These people were very popular on Mount Olympus. No one cared about their life and death. Stephen would not mind. On the contrary, he thought that they could become experimental objects, It''s their pleasure


    When Chai wantonly asked, Stephen immediately nodded his head firmly, and then handed over a remote control: "great king Zeus, I''m 100% sure. Please check it. Their code name is" Acacia. "


    Chai Fangsi was stunned: "Acacia?"


    Stephen nodded: "yes, it''s Acacia. The one on the right is Acacia No.1, and the one on the left is Acacia No.2."

 Chapter 1461

    Acacia, is a very beautiful word, although it in many cases, represents a trace of helplessness.


    In terms of words, Acacia refers to men and women''s yearning for each other. Just because they can''t be together all the time, they have some helplessness.


    But such a beautiful word with bitterness, yearning and helplessness was used by Stephen in the biochemical warrior. It''s not surprising that Chai wantonly lost his mind.


    When Stephen gave the code name to Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong, he really had a lot of effort. He realized that the great king Zeus had a strong feeling for China, so he named it biochemical warrior.


    "Well, ha ha, Acacia. It''s a funny name. I didn''t expect my dear Stephen to come up with such a beautiful code. Ha, ha ha!"


    After a moment of stupefaction, Chai Fangsi realized something from the name of "Acacia" and took over the remote control in the laughter.


    After being praised by Zeus, Stephen''s old face lit up immediately


    Chai Fangsi used this remote control last night and successfully let seven civilians feed the lions. It can be said that he is familiar with the use of remote control.


    So, after he took over the remote control, he stopped laughing and didn''t ask any more questions. He just pressed the "2" above and gave the order: "Acacia 2, you stand up for me!"


    Huang Dongdong, sitting in the chair on the left, stood up slowly before Chai wantonly spoke.


    Chai Fangsi took the remote control in his hand and looked at Huang Dongdong for a moment. Then he slowly said, "take out your knife and kill the man with the white hat standing on the right side!"


    The man in the white hat on Huang Dongdong''s right is one of Stephen''s three assistants. It seems that his name is Jack.


    Originally, Jack three people in the great king Zeus came in, should go out, but they also want to get that kind of exciting reward, so they stayed.


    But they didn''t expect that the great king Zeus would kill one of them as a victim in order to follow his advice!


    Suddenly, Jack, who was wearing a white hat on his head, just wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy from Chai wantonly after he stayed for a while. When he was doing the experiment, he saw that Huang Dongdong rubbed the ground and pulled out his knife. He suddenly turned around with dull indifference in his eyes and looked at him.


    "No, no! Mr. Stephen, please help me Jack in extreme panic, sent to Stephen for help.


    These three assistants are all selected by Stephen. If they are put in the "mortal world", they are definitely intellectuals who are subsidized by the government, but now they have to be killed by Chai wantonly as experimental objects. This is definitely a waste of talents, and can be called "tyranny"?


    Even Stephen himself was shocked after Chai Fangsi gave this unexpected order. But when Jack turned to him for help, he wisely chose to bow his head and keep silent: Jack, go well, tutor. I will forget you and offer you a rose every year


    Seeing that Stephen didn''t dare to plead for himself, Jack, who was extremely frightened, knew that even if he pleaded again, it would not work, so he yelled, pushed aside his companions, turned over and touched a notebook on the table, and rushed at Chai wantonly: you bastard, in order to experiment with biochemical soldiers, you should take such a useful person as me as a victim, I''m competing with you!


    When Jack picks up his notebook and pours on Chai wantonly, the latter doesn''t move at all. He just stands in the same place quietly, as if the person who is about to be hit is not like him at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although jack is a man of culture, when his life is threatened, he still bursts out as a man. All of a sudden, he pours on Chai Wanfang one and a half meters in front of him. He raises his laptop high and is about to smash his head down!


    However, just as Jack''s notebook was lifted, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Immediately, Jack felt the strength of his whole body, as if with a slight peeping sound, it passed quickly.


    His body shook, his face turned blankly, and he saw the Acacia No. 2 made by him and his "tutor" standing behind him, with blood dripping from the blade in his hand. On his white robe, there were several peach blossoms, big and small, which made him suddenly think of the peach tree in front of his house when he was a child.


    However, this kind of memory, but with Jack''s blood flowing out, more and more blurred: "you, you..."


    Jack looked at Acacia No. 2, opened his mouth, only spit out these two syllables, then collapsed on the ground, convulsed violently, and then did not move.


    Jack''s other two companions wake up from the great panic when they see him turn up in the blink of an eye. They all kneel on the ground, shaking all over, their heads low on the floor, but they can''t say a word, just like lambs to be slaughtered.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t look at the two assistants at all. He just kept staring at Huang Dongdong. After a few minutes, he nodded and said slowly, "OK, OK. It means that you have received strict training in killing people. Well, well, what I need most is someone like you, Stephen


    After hearing Chai wantonly calling his name, Stephen, who watched his assistant hang up, immediately shivered: "great, great king Zeus, I, I am here!"


    "In view of your success, I have decided to change the reward for you."


    Chai Fangsi turned slowly, his eyes were very soft: "are you afraid now?"


    Of course I''m afraid, but dare I?


    Stephen''s heart trembled again and said in a low voice, "I, I dare not hope..."


    Chai Fangsi interrupted Stephen and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ve decided to give you six beauties, 20 million pounds!"


    Last night, Chai Fangsi once promised Stephen that if the biochemical soldier had been successfully developed as he said, he would be given three beauties and ten million pounds.


    It is for these rewards that Stephen has endless motivation.


    However, when he saw that Jack was killed as a victim in this way, Stephen had long forgotten about the reward. He was afraid that even he would be killed if Chai was reckless.


    So, after Chai wantonly said that he would change his reward, Stephen simply shirked: I don''t want any reward. Really, I don''t dare any more! I only ask you to let me go.


    But to Stephen''s surprise, Chai Fangsi not only didn''t mean to kill him, but also doubled the reward he promised!


    This is absolutely good news for Stephen, or he would not wake up after a moment of Stupidity: "thank you, great king Zeus! I must... "


    Stephen said that he was going to pay homage to Chai wantonly, but he was stopped.


    Looking at the greedy old man in his eyes, Chai Fangsi said softly, "my dear Stephen, like Skynet and barut, you are my right arm. In my heart, you are more important than the Twelve Gods. Ha ha, you have made such amazing achievements. It''s right to give you more rewards. You should never refuse. "


    After Chai Fangsi held his arm to stop him from kneeling down, Stephen felt that his body was light, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. But anyone can see from his face that his loyalty to King Zeus is rising geometrically.


    After comforting Stephen, Chai Fangsi said to the two assistants kneeling there: "you can also enjoy the reward of one half blood beauty and one million pounds each, and you can enjoy a month''s holiday at any time to travel around the world. As long as you are loyal enough to me, more rewards are waiting for you at any time. "


    After seeing that Jack was killed for no reason, the two assistants thought that they would die today. They didn''t want to resist, but they soon realized that it was useless to do so. They might as well plead hard and move the heart of King Zeus. If not, they would die like a man.


    Just when the two assistants are ready to die like a man or Jack, Chai Fangsi suddenly gives them a big surprise: not only will they not be killed, but also there are beautiful women with money to take!


    What is the purpose of developing biochemical soldiers against the efforts of Trina Solar?


    After all, it''s not for those material enjoyment?


    For men, beauty and money are the first necessities in any era and any environment, so they immediately forget how Jack died after being stunned for a moment. They want to hold the feet of the great king Zeus and kiss him fiercely. Naturally, they repeatedly agree.


    A group of spineless foreign pigs... After a scornful scold in his heart, Chai Fangsi put the remote control in his pocket, turned and walked to Stephen''s independent office: "my dear Stephen, you come with me. I have more important things to discuss with you."


    Stephen followed Chai wantonly into his office, his hands on the outside of his thighs, standing behind the closed door, his waist slightly bent, an old face smiling like flowers: "great king Zeus, what do you want me to do, I will do as you want."


    Chai Fang Si sat on Stephen''s big leather chair and wandered back and forth for a while before he said, "you said that on Mount Olympus, besides me, who can be the opponent of Acacia?"


    Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi had a big fight on Mount Olympus before they were made into Acacia. Even Stephen knew that these two women were not simple.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi''s Kungfu on Mount Olympus is not super first-class. They can barely be regarded as first-class. There are many people who can surpass them. Apart from other things, they are just the 18 samurai and 12 main gods. These 30 people selected by Chai Fangsi are all first-class experts. There is no doubt about this.


    However, Chai Fangsi now suddenly asked Stephen, who is totally devoted to science and can''t do anything at all. It''s really strange that he asked this question.

 Chapter 1462

    Generally speaking, when Chai Fangsi mentioned who was stronger than Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong on Mount Olympus, he should go to his warriors and gods to discuss. He should never talk to Stephen about this.


    After Chai wantonly asked this question, Stephen was also stunned: Why did he ask me about it?


    However, Stephen''s brain, which was just filled with molecules and particles before, was suddenly enlightened by the stimulation of six beauties and tens of millions of pounds. So after Chai wantonly asked this question for 32 seconds, he replied very cleverly: "the great king Zeus, if you want to say that the elite of the fighting on Mount Olympus, there are no more than twelve gods besides you, And the eighteen warriors


    After seeing Stephen go on the road like this, Chai Fangsi gave a happy laugh: "well, yes, your answer is very correct. But as you know, it''s only a month since I first came to Olympus. It seems unrealistic to make them loyal to me as soon as possible. However, the safety of Olympus depends on these people. Well, Stephen, tell me, how can I get these people to give up on me as soon as possible? You are my right arm. I just don''t know if you can share my worries and solve my difficulties. Alas. "


    The Chinese are so cunning. They want to control the Twelve Gods and the eighteen warriors, but they have to let me say it. What''s the meaning of this? It''s just for face!


    After complaining in his heart, Stephen took a step forward with a smile and said in a low voice: "great king Zeus, I have an immature way. Can I..."


    ¡­¡­


    He came all the way to Olympus to save people. Although chuyang had Zeus king as his super guide, it was not easy for him to find Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi in the residential area of several square kilometers and among tens of thousands of people.


    After sneaking into the mountain, Chu Yang and King Zeus disguised as ordinary residents, dressed as a couple, wandered on the mountain for two days, but still did not find out the whereabouts of the poor children.


    This result made Chu Yang feel very depressed.


    At this time, it''s three o''clock in the morning of one day, and it''s also the "night" time on the Olympus mountain. The bustling streets an hour ago have now returned to calm. Except for some night patrollers, there are not many ordinary residents at all.


    Chu Yang and his wife were worried about where to hide after they got up the mountain. But after Chai Fangsi captured the Olympus mountain, he brutally killed quite a number of people who resisted him, so a lot of rooms were made free. This provided them with a place to hide: during the day (from 3:00 p.m. to 3:00 a.m. outside the Olympus mountain), During the day, like most ordinary residents, they go out to work or go for a stroll to find out the whereabouts of Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong. They don''t go back to their "home" to rest until after night.


    Now, they are back in the room where they don''t know who is the owner.


    After King Zeus dropped the curtain, Chu Yang tore off his moustache, took off his curly wig, and sat down on the sofa. Tired, he rubbed his eyes and murmured, "no, we can''t look for it in this way anymore. We have to change it, or they will be killed at any time."


    Without waiting for Zeus to say anything, chuyang put down his hand and complained to her: "don''t you claim to be familiar with the plants and trees on Olympus? Why did you not find out where they were locked up for 48 hours? It seems that your words are also boastful. "


    In these two days, King Zeus was not only responsible for leading the way for chuyang, but also had to closely observe the movement around him. It can be said that his nerves were tense and tired.


    But after she made such a great effort, not only did she not get the thanks from someone in Chu, but she got the blame. She immediately felt uncomfortable. She took off the scarf wrapped around her head, just like most women who were angry with her husband, and fell over: "since you think I can''t help you at all, why do you have to bring me?"


    After holding on to the scarf, Chu Yang sneered: "Hey, I thought you could help me anyway. Who knows that you just took me to some unimportant places? Why don''t you take me to the hall of the gods or the control room of the computer room? If we hang around here all the time, let alone save people, I''m afraid we''ll end up here. Don''t you see that the police (the night patrol of Olympus) just now are suspicious of us? "


    The king of Zeus, who was very tired these two days, sat heavily on the sofa beside Chu Yang and retorted with slanting eyes: "do you think you can go to the important places like the hall of gods and the computer room when I am still in charge of Olympus? And if you know how to think, then you should know that these important places are not so easy to get close to? "


    After entering the mountain, King Zeus did take chuyang and tried to enter these important places.


    But Chai Fang shop, which has just taken control of Olympus, has arranged a large number of guards in these places. Let alone two big living people who want to go in, even two flies can''t cross the cordon without a pass around their neck.


    What''s more, Chai wantonly had already prevented King Zeus or chuyang from sneaking into the mountain. He had arranged Skynet to search them 24 hours a day. If they hadn''t been wearing anti radiation materials from head to foot when they went out, they would have been found.


    In fact, Chu Yang also understood this truth very well. He just complained about Zeus king, which was just a kind of emotional vent. If this girl was Chai Murong, he would not be like this.


    Lazily put his feet on the tea table, Chu Yang lit a cigarette and smoked half of it before he asked, "well, what should we do next? You can''t just walk around because you''re found out? "


    King Zeus took up the cup on the tea table, drank half of the cold boiled water, wiped the corner of his mouth, and said with a frown, "when I just came here, I still hope to meet those who finally worked for me. But after two days of searching, I didn''t find a familiar face. It seems that they were all cleared by chaifangsi after that night. Now the twelve main gods and eighteen Samurai in the mouth of the residents are people who were not noticed by me before. These people didn''t have a chance to see me before, so they won''t believe me. I''m back. "


    He flicked the half of the cigarette he had not finished smoking under the window. Chu Yang stretched out and said, "what''s the use of saying this?"


    Zeus King dissatisfied said: "then you can say something useful ah."


    "If I can say something useful, why do you want to follow me?"


    When Chu Yang said this, he tilted his head and asked, "in the past two days, have you really not seen the gods and warriors who were raised by Chai wantonly? They didn''t change your outfit when you were in power, did they


    Originally, according to the plan of King Zeus and chuyang, after diving into the mountain, they seized one of the Twelve Gods, tortured Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, and then secretly took action.


    However, for two days, King Zeus did not find any new gods or warriors (on Mount Olympus, the Twelve Gods and the eighteen warriors were all dressed in different clothes from the ordinary residents. The biggest difference was that men wore black robes and women wore white robes). When he turned the corner and asked about others, the residents shook their heads blankly, I said I haven''t seen them in the past two days.


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, King Zeus, who was just about to take the cup to get water, suddenly sat down again and leaned on the sofa as if he was thinking.


    Seeing that King Zeus seemed to think of something, Chu Yang stopped interrupting and held his breath for fear of disturbing her thoughts.


    However, King Zeus thought for a long time. He used at least five or six times to pee. He was still staring at the cup with a frown.


    "Hey, you''re not thinking about anything else, are you, or are your thoughts controlled by Skynet? If so, I will be miserable. I have to figure out how to get out of here... "


    Chuyang, impatient, raised his right hand in front of Zeus'' face. As soon as he shook his right hand, he was suddenly seized by her. Just as he wanted to make any response, he heard her ask anxiously: "what did you just say?"


    Looking at the king Zeus who was full of thirst for knowledge, chuyang was very puzzled and said, "are you deaf? You can''t hear what I just said. I said, "I have to figure out how to get out of here."


    King Zeus shook his head hard: "not this sentence, but the one above it!"


    "Which is the top of this sentence?"


    Chu Yang turned his eyes and said, "I usually forget what I said, but you asked me the above sentence. What is the above sentence? I have to repeat what I just said. Just now I said that you are not thinking about anything else, or are your thoughts controlled by Skynet? If so... "


    King Zeus shook chuyang''s hand and cried in a low voice, "stop, stop! That''s it


    "This one? Is it "if so"


    "No, you said my mind was controlled by Skynet."


    King Zeus released chuyang''s hand, closed his eyes and said, "I finally know the reason why we didn''t find the gods and the eighteen warriors. They must have been controlled by Chai wantonly somewhere, so we didn''t find them. Well, it must be so, because when I asked others, they told me that we had met them the day before we went up the mountain. "


    Chu Yang said strangely, "why does Chai Fangsi want to control them? It is not in such a short period of time that they are found to be uninteresting. We need to kill them all and re select talents, right


    King Zeus shook his head: "it''s impossible for you to make such a hypothesis. Even if someone doesn''t agree with him, there won''t be 30 people who don''t agree with him."


    "Then why does he want to control these people?"


    "You''re just like a woman here. You''ll know how to ask me. Who am I going to ask?"


    "Grass, if you don''t infer like this, if you were not once the great king of Zeus, would I ask you?"


    "You''d better keep it clean in your mouth!"


    "I''m used to talking to people like this."


    "With me, you have to get rid of these bad habits!"


    Chu Yang rolled his eyes: "if I can''t change it?"


    Zeus sneered and said, "unless you don''t want to save your friend."


    Ba TA a mouth, Chu Yang tone put soft: "well, see in I still need your help, I will change those very personality habits."


    I don''t know why. Every time Chu Yang was forced to be soft these days, King Zeus would have a kind of secret joy of success. She didn''t know why she felt this kind of feeling. But in fact, this kind of feeling did exist, even more exciting than conquering a country. Otherwise, she wouldn''t immediately laugh and say, "cut, I didn''t force you to change it


    "It''s absolutely stupid to quarrel with a woman."


    Chu Yang reminded himself in a conscious low voice, and then he went back to the business: "according to your guess, Chai Fangsi controlled these people for what purpose?"


    Zeus touched his sexy red lips and said in a low voice, "I really don''t know why, but I can conclude that he is carrying out some kind of conspiracy."

 Chapter 1463

    Why did the Twelve Gods of Olympus and the eighteen warriors suddenly disappear in these two days?


    In the view of Zeus, they had been controlled by Chai wantonly, probably preparing to carry out some kind of conspiracy.


    To Zeus King''s inference, Chu Yang is very disapproval, just light oh a: "Oh, I think so."


    Without waiting for Zeus to say anything, chuyang suddenly asked, "Oh, by the way, how can I forget this?"


    King Zeus asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang said excitedly: "don''t you read the New Testament of the century well? Now you can figure out what Chai wanton is going to do. In our Chinese historical legend, King Wen of Zhou, who is proficient in Zhouyi, can draw a circle on the ground and find out someone''s whereabouts. You must have this ability, too. Do you want me to go out and find you a stick? "


    In Chinese legend, King Wen of Zhou did take a stick and pull a few strokes on the ground. However, people were not divining, they were drawing a dungeon.


    But Chu Yangcai didn''t care whether King Wen of Zhou was divining or painting a dungeon. He just wanted King Zeus to do it.


    In his view, the mysterious King Zeus, it should be very simple to do such a small thing.


    However, what made Chu Yang wonder was that when he offered to go out to find a stick, Zeus said coldly, "you have told me that it''s a legend. How can you take it seriously?"


    Chu Yang immediately asked: "how do you figure out Chai Murong''s fate, and whether Hua Manyu wakes up? Don''t tell me that it''s your own."


    Zeus laughed contemptuously: "naturally, it''s not because of your relationship with them. I can see their future fate from your face. If you and Chai Wanfang are husband and wife, I can see something from them as well... "


    "Stop, stop, I''d rather be married to you than have anything to do with that kind of person."


    As soon as Chu Yang finished his sentence, he noticed something wrong. Before Zeus King reacted, he quickly explained with a smile: "don''t mind if I say that. I''m just using an analogy. In fact, you are not only more suitable to be a wife than Chai wanton, but also more attractive to men than most women. I''ll bet that if you put a "marriage notice" in the newspaper, there will be more men waiting in line to get married than crucian carp. "


    For someone in Chu, King Zeus didn''t bother to argue with him. He just raised his hand and yawned and said, "I''m tired. I''d better have a rest early. Only when I have a good rest can I keep my quick thinking. That''s it. Good night


    Then king Zeus turned his back to chuyang, holding a sofa cushion and reclining on the sofa. After a while, there was a slight and even sound of breathing.


    To tell the truth, Chu Yang didn''t have a good rest these two days after he got into Olympus mountain. In addition to worrying about Huang Dongdong''s accident, he had to keep alert at all times to avoid being plotted by Chai Fangsi.


    When a person''s nerves are always in tension, he will feel physically and mentally exhausted. Chuyang is like this now, but he can''t sleep like King Zeus. He has to be responsible for guarding.


    Although chuyang didn''t respect Zeus at all on the surface, he even gazed at his hot figure when he was sleeping with his back to him, but he knew that he was a man.


    Men and women in an unsafe environment, should consciously shoulder the task of vigilance, this does not have to discuss, chuyang is doing this, in these two nights, he always in King Zeus rest, always keep enough vigilance.


    However, when a man''s self-consciousness, but after two or three nights in a row, the spirit will be obviously bad.


    Chuyang was staring at the plump buttocks of King Zeus for less than an hour... Because he was too tired, he closed his eyes slowly and fell asleep unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang was in high school a long time ago, he wanted to be a good child who could "study hard and make progress every day.".


    In order to achieve this goal, every time after getting tired of the pigtails of his female deskmate, he would also study well with books.


    In those years of school, what Chu Yang learned is not much to remember, most of them are returned to the teacher... The only thing he can remember most clearly is a passage by a Chinese thinker, which generally means that when people are alive, they are actually dreaming, and when they die, they wake up, but the dream is too long.


    He has always admired this saying, so every time he falls asleep, he stubbornly tells himself that sleeping is living, and what he sees in his dream is real.


    Since sleep is regarded as living, it will be half more time than other people''s life. It''s getting bigger


    As a result, when Chu Yang was asleep or "alive", he saw the real side: the king Zeus on the sofa beside him woke up under his gaze.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    King Zeus took off the scarf on his head and gently shook his hair. He sat on the sofa and laughed at him. He made all kinds of attractive gestures intentionally or unconsciously. In his blue eyes, he seemed to be dripping water.


    I was thinking, in fact, you have a very good figure. If... Someone opens his lips and is forced to be "shy" and doesn''t say it, just his eyes start to turn green.


    "You, you always look at me, what are you thinking?"


    When King Zeus saw that chuyang just didn''t speak, he seemed to see what was in his mind. So he blushed, bit his lips and slowly bent down, revealing a deep and white ditch in front of his chest


    Finally, Chu Yang spoke and asked in a strange voice, "what are you doing? It''s so rough."


    King Zeus didn''t answer anything. He just leaned down, but slightly raised his chin, twisted his waist, and slowly stood up from the sofa. He had long golden hair and cascaded down. His hands were dancing gently at a very strange angle, just like a snake in the grass.


    In the past, Hua Manyu once performed a similar dance for someone in Chu in order to "call the soul.".


    However, because of her identity and family background, Hua Manyu gave up shyness and reserve for Chu Yang, but she was not a "professional" in this respect after all. She just made up for this defect with her appearance and figure, which made the erotic dance look great.


    But when the king of Zeus slowly wriggled at this time, chuyang finally knew what the real super class erotic dance was!


    Snake dance.


    Have you ever seen a beautiful snake writhing?


    Not seen?


    Well, now look at the king Zeus who was once high above, you will know: under Chu Yang''s gaze, she is like dancing slowly in the disco. With her hair, arms, waist, hips and slender legs twisting wantonly, her clothes are gradually falling down from her shoulders. Her greasy, round and white shoulders are under the light, It has the color of white porcelain, but this kind of shoulders that people can''t help but want to touch and kiss are soon covered by the towering pair.


    When a man sees a woman with red upper body, he will always ignore any part except her pride, which is quite normal. It should be the most appropriate to use a little joke as a metaphor.


    It is said that in ancient times, it was a treat, cabbage stewed tofu.


    During the dinner, this person always eats tofu and seldom eats cabbage.


    His friend asked him why he liked tofu so much, and he replied that tofu was his life.


    So my friend remembered that when he invited him back next time, he specially made stewed tofu.


    However, when the man saw that there was meat on other plates, he gave up tofu and ate meat all the time.


    Friends strange asked him, tofu is not your life, how do you not eat tofu and eat meat?


    This man said, ah, I don''t die when I see meat


    Chu Yang felt that he was the one who didn''t want to die when he saw the meat.


    Originally, when he saw the shoulders of King Zeus, he already admired the magic of the creator. But when he saw the pride on her chest, the eyes immediately aimed at this part, and did not hide the greed, which was more than the fierce man who saw fat without tofu.


    ¡­¡­


    Before, chuyang not only saw the chest of Zeus, but also saw and touched her most private part.


    Generally speaking, after his two experiences, he shouldn''t be so excited to rush up and fight fiercely.


    But in fact, he did.


    Moreover, the feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    Especially after the clothes of King Zeus slipped to the knees of his legs and revealed the most mysterious and lethal bald man... Someone in Chu couldn''t help it any more. His eyes were red and he roared, just like a wolf who saw a lamb, and then he rushed over!


    King Zeus, however, had a spring like teasing in his eyes and an estrous smile on his mouth. When chuyang rushed towards her, he screamed and made a strong resistance: "don''t come here, don''t! Don''t do that, don''t do it


    "Well, it''s obvious that you want to get grass, but you''re pretending to be like me. I''m really going to your grandfather!"


    At this time, Chu Yang, whose head was full of dirty thoughts, would not listen to what the king of Zeus was shouting. He threw her down on the sofa, like a wolf, biting a red cherry in her mouth and sucking it up.


    "You, you..." the king of Zeus resisted fiercely and closed his legs tightly.


    At this time, Chu didn''t want to be with her any more, so he just started directly: he tore off the clothes on her legs with his hands, stretched his right leg between her legs, left and right, and then went to untie his belt.


    Just as Chu Yanggang untied his belt and was about to take out his belt and drive straight in, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. Then he smelled the smell of blood and could not help crying out.


    It turned out that when someone in Chu untied his belt, the king Zeus, who was taller than him, opened his mouth which should have bitten a certain part of the man and bit his shoulder fiercely.

 Chapter 1464

    The common people often say: beating is pro, scolding is love.


    I don''t know who said this sentence. There is no way to verify it. But from the day it spread, it has been praised as the golden rule of men''s and women''s feelings by men.


    In the past, Chu Yang also thought that this sentence was right: Chai Daguan people used her ancient spirit to interpret this sentence incisively and vividly.


    But now, Chu Yang suspected that this sentence might be farting, because the bite of King Zeus on his shoulder was too, too painful, and there was no love between men and women at all. It was just like dealing with a bitter enemy, or a good woman resisting the color stick. How much the bite force of her teeth was, how much she used it!


    If King Zeus was a Chinese, the bite she made on chuyang was just like Chai Murong''s bite on him. At most, it was just a bloody tooth mark on his shoulder.


    The reason for this is that Chinese people usually eat very cooked food. When they open their mouths and bite raw meat, they will bite blood at most.


    But king Zeus, other people''s children are those who are used to eating half cooked steak. Over time, the bite force of that tooth is quite strong.


    So, when she bit Chu Yang''s shoulder, the destructive force produced was not equal to Chai Murong''s small white teeth. She not only saw blood immediately, but also had the strength to tear off a piece of meat.


    All of a sudden, someone in Chu is in complete pain (the flesh on his body is hard to be bitten off. Who doesn''t feel pain for him?), He was also thoroughly annoyed. He suddenly shrunk his shoulder with a cry, and there was no time to do the following things. He grabbed her long golden hair with his left hand and slapped the white and tender left face of King Zeus with the wind in his right hand.


    The reason why we use the adjective "bang" instead of "pa" to describe Chu Yang''s slap on the face of King Zeus is that he hit him too hard.


    If it was just a slap, Zeus would be bloodied at most.


    But now, it was a "bang"... If it wasn''t for the king of Zeus, her teeth would have to spit out, not just bleeding.


    However, although King Zeus did hold on and beat her, she didn''t spit out her teeth, but after this, she was still stunned. Like a doll thrown away by a child, she suddenly lay on the sofa.


    So, with King Zeus''s body being knocked down on the sofa, she put on a very angry posture: her body parts above the buttocks all protruded out of the sofa, and her back brain almost touched the floor. But her lower body, because of being carried in the middle of her body, naturally lifted up, exposing her most mysterious part of red fungus to someone in Chu.


    Under the pain, Chu turned to look at the bloody (almost bitten off the piece of meat, white) shoulder, hissed when the air conditioning more furious, raised his hand also want to hit her face, but stopped.


    "OK, you dare to bite me, OK!"


    Someone in Chu gnashed his teeth and held his right hand on Zeus'' chest, so that she had no chance to stand up. She said in a low voice, "smelly watch, people in our hometown always say that" female dogs don''t pout, male dogs don''t pout. ". Just now, you were obviously coquettish, but you still pretended to be a lady of chastity. If I didn''t kill you today, you would be born! "


    Under the fury, Chu not only said a series of dirty words, but also lost his most basic reason: no matter how powerful a man is, how can he kill a woman in bed?


    What''s more, this woman is the king of Zeus whose height, weight and Kung Fu are no longer under chuyang. So he wants to kill her in the most manly way. This is absolutely a fool''s dream. When he says this, he is destined to be a son for others. Alas, he is really sad.


    But now someone in Chu, who has lost his mind, doesn''t seem to mind being the son of King Zeus at all. He just rubs the son of others, like standing on the sofa with one foot and on the ground with the other. Facing the red and gorgeous red fungus of King Zeus, he suddenly stands up


    "Ah! Ah... Ah! "


    With the long scream of King Zeus, without any Prelude preparation, someone in Chu stabbed the longest part of his body into the deepest part of her.


    When all the Chu people entered the body of King Zeus, the struggling King Zeus suddenly seemed to have lost his life and never moved again. His eyes were staring at the ceiling, and his face was as pale as the color of the ceiling.


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, before King Zeus and chuyang entered Olympus, they thought that it was not a piece of cake to rescue Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi when they were "revisiting their hometown".


    Most of the reason why Zeus was able to have such a great deal of confidence is that she used to (in her subconscious mind, now she is) be the owner of Olympus.


    If the owner wants to find someone or something on his own site, there should be no problem.


    However, in fact, it was very frustrating for the owner of King Zeus, because in these two days, she was not able to get close to the most important place on the mountain, especially the temple of the gods, except that she was free to roam among the people. There were at least hundreds of guards there.


    Every time Chai wantonly travels, he has to have a large number of bodyguards to clear his "way forward" ahead of time, which is no less than that of the US president.


    Originally, according to Chu Yang''s idea, he wanted to take advantage of Chai wanton''s opportunity to kill him. According to their force value, it was difficult to control Chai wanton''s bodyguards, but it was not without a chance.


    But king Zeus didn''t agree with chuyang''s proposal.


    No other, because the king of Zeus cares about these citizens on Mount Olympus very much, and doesn''t want to kill the innocent in order to save two people. Although these people have betrayed her for a long time under the stimulation of money and beauty, she still stubbornly thinks: I will become their master again one day, and I don''t want my people to be fatally hit again!


    For the obstinacy of King Zeus, someone in Chu was very helpless, so he had to take "Lao Tzu is not the kind of goods that kill innocent people indiscriminately" as an explanation, and reluctantly agreed with her opinion.


    Just because Zeus didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, she and chuyang stayed here for two days, but they didn''t get any achievements, which made her very depressed.


    After returning from a day of idleness tonight, not only chuyang was not in a good mood, but king Zeus was also upset because of his guilt. After saying a few words, he lay on the sofa and closed his eyes to have a rest, thinking about the plan for tomorrow.


    However, when King Zeus was lying on the sofa (two nights, both of them had a good rest on the sofa), he thought about things with closed eyes. After thinking for a long time, his head ached, but he didn''t think of anything. He heard Chu Yang''s voice behind him, so he turned around in surprise.


    King Zeus saw that Chu Yang stood up from the sofa!


    Chu Yang stood up from the sofa with his eyes open. This is a very normal thing, just as it is normal for people to breathe while they are alive and women to wear clothes when they go to the street.


    But what made king Zeus feel abnormal was that Chu Yang, who stood up with his eyes open, did not have the usual dexterity in his eyes, just like a person who lost his soul, or was sleepwalking, so he stood up straightly, looked at her with his eyes straight, and could hear her breathing heavily even from the door.


    What''s the matter with him... King Zeus was startled by the Chu Yang in front of him. He quickly stood up from the sofa, and his left hand naturally closed the hair that blocked his eyes. He asked in a surprised voice, "Chu Yang, what are you looking at me for?"


    Zeus could swear to heaven: when she said this, her voice was so high that the deaf could hear her.


    But Chu Yang, who was obviously not deaf, turned a deaf ear to her words and walked towards her.


    After seeing that chuyang was not right, Zeus King subconsciously grasped his clothes (generally speaking, when a woman perceived the danger from a man, grasping his clothes should be the first reaction, even if she was the proud and great Zeus king). When he just wanted to retreat, he was like a wolf, It''s coming with a scratch!


    "Don''t come here, don''t! Don''t do that, don''t do it


    The king Zeus, who had no time to retreat, was knocked down on the sofa by Chu Yang. He grabbed his shoulders and asked him what he wanted.


    At this time, the God of Western belief, standing in mid air, said with a smile: "Hey, silly boy, when a man presses you on the bed, in addition to the strong girl, I really can''t find a second reason to explain why he does it. Alas, you are so stupid. You can''t even figure out this. You still have the face to call yourself King Zeus. I think you can still believe in me in the future. At least I can tell you clearly how to deal with this situation now. Here, follow the steps I said: first, split your legs. 2¡¢ A face full of bashful intoxication. 3¡¢ Humming happily. Four... "


    Unfortunately, King Zeus was king Zeus. She thought that she was the only Creator between heaven and earth, and would never believe in a great God. When Chu Yang took off his clothes, she called out a series of nonsense: "Chu Yang, you bastard, are you crazy? Let me go, let me go, let me go


    When a person is an asshole, and the asshole is crazy, do you think he will listen to others and let go of a prey?


    "No, he won''t, he''ll go ahead, like me."


    At this time, the God standing in the clouds shook his head with a kind smile, so he put his right hand into his crotch and began to wriggle ahead of time.


    Maybe King Zeus was too arrogant to feel God''s advice, but at this time, it seemed that a crazy Chu man was no doubt "earnestly and kindly enticed" by his old man, so he tore up King Zeus''s trousers, and then took out what, and drove straight in!

 Chapter 1465

    Chuyang and King Zeus, whose skill is great?


    Before Chu Yang met King Zeus, he couldn''t do it. It was because this woman was coquettish and cool that he saw through her unique skill, and then pulled over the disadvantage.


    Since then, chuyang has been more powerful than Zeus, at least a little bit.


    But strictly speaking, even if the ability of King Zeus was a little worse than chuyang, it would not be much worse.


    What''s more, at this time, someone in Chu was in a state of unconsciousness. In this state, if he wanted to make a strong woman to be king Zeus, it would be more difficult than going to heaven, at least it would be more difficult than a man to have a child.


    But the situation was different: when the king Zeus was attacked by the Chu color wolf, his whole body skills were as if he had been taken away by her grandfather, and he could not use them at all. Just like an ordinary woman, he knew how to beat and scratch him, and hissed to let him release her.


    When a man shows his "weapon" to a woman who shows his "advantage", if he wants to let go of him obediently, even if a man can have a child, he can''t let go. This is an indisputable fact, and there is no room for argument at all.


    So Chu Yang didn''t care what king Zeus would do. He knew that he wanted to do what his man wanted to do at this time


    So, after the dissuasion failed, King Zeus opened his mouth and gnawed his shoulder!


    Although Zeus lost her due force value, she knew very well: if you want to deal with chuyang who lost his mind and went into the magic barrier, you have to teach him a painful lesson!


    The best way to wake him up is to tear a piece of meat off his shoulder with his teeth.


    King Zeus thought and did this, so when she bit Chu Yang''s shoulder, she didn''t show any mercy, just like she usually chewed three mature steaks, biting a piece of meat, shaking and tearing as much as she could... Blood splashed!


    Now, you should be sober, right? Hum, when you wake up, I''d like to see you face me... King Zeus bite chuyang''s shoulder happily and abnormally. When he tugs back, he thinks like this. He not only has a joyful sense of schadenfreude, but also has a hunger and thirst to swallow this meat!


    But!


    At any time, as long as the word "but" appears, it means that things have changed a lot.


    However, when King Zeus thought that chuyang would wake up immediately, she was frightened to see that this man not only did not stop, but raised his right hand high and slapped her hard on the left cheek!


    In shape, Chu Yang''s slap is not a slap, but a smash!


    Whether it''s smoking or smashing, Zeus was beaten.


    "Ah With the sound of King Zeus, he leaned back and carried himself on the sofa. Then he heard Chu Yang''s angry voice: "smelly watch, people in our hometown always say," female dogs don''t pout, male dogs don''t pout. ". Just now, you were obviously coquettish, but you still pretended to be a lady of chastity. If I didn''t kill you today, you would be born! "


    The king Zeus, who was buzzing in his ears, didn''t have time to make any response after buzzing for a moment. The man who was incarnated as a demon at this time grabbed her greasy Naizi with one hand, then separated her legs and thrust his raised, dirty and ugly thing into the deepest part of her body!


    ¡­¡­


    The status of King Zeus has been high for a long time, and her skill is not good. Usually, she bullies or punishes others. No one dares or can stab her body with a sharp weapon.


    However, more than a month ago, on the night of Chai Fangsi''s successful capture of Mount Olympus, a piece of shrapnel was thrust into the thigh of King Zeus.


    That time, it was the first time that the body of King Zeus was killed from the outside world, and it also let her know what is called the pain of the skin.


    In this regard, after being rescued, King Zeus put the account on Chai Wanfang''s head, and vowed in his heart that after catching him, he would punish him with the cruelest torture in the world, because the taste was too painful.


    However, when someone''s "weapon" of Chu stabbed into her body, Zeus knew that the most painful feeling in the world was not the feeling of shrapnel stabbing into her body, but the thing called "stem" now!


    When the shrapnel penetrates into the human body, it will remain static. As long as the human does not move disorderly, there will be no greater pain.


    However, after entering into the body of King Zeus, Chu''s object was never willing to remain motionless. Instead, after penetrating into the deepest part of the body, the pain of different kinds impacted on the nerve endings of King Zeus, and then quickly retracted, bringing greater pain again


    If this stab, a contraction of the pain, Zeus at most in the whole body twitch a few times, even if.


    But the key problem is that when she thought she was going to withdraw, she stabbed in again. Her brain suddenly went blank and screamed: "ah! Ah... Ah! "


    Then, except for the visual and auditory nerves, all the other nerves in her body stopped working, making her stare at the white ceiling and listen to the man''s heavy breathing and the slapping sound of his skin and flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m going to die."


    The king Zeus, who suffered from severe pain in his lower body, kept this posture and feeling. He didn''t know how long it took before he had some thinking ability and murmured this sentence.


    In the past, King Zeus sometimes appeared in front of some people in a shameless shape, and even did not avoid the existence of men. She used her hands to get some feelings, but she really never had this kind of real practice with any man. She just knew that when men and women were combined, women had some pain.


    But when she was "on the scene," she realized that it was such a pain!


    Especially when she was forced by a man from a bad race, her feeling at this time is not only pain, but also a huge sense of being insulted!


    The first two kings of Zeus on Mount Olympus, of course, had to find a man to do the most common and common instinctive thing.


    However, when they are looking for men, they never consider foreigners, because they all stubbornly think that the men who are lucky enough to have the next generation of King Zeus with them should not only have super appearance, weight, figure and quality, but also have to be Georgians. Men of other races are inferior, even if she has a strong feeling for him!


    Georgians have the most expensive blood in the world. It is said that half of Peter the Great''s blood was of Georgian origin.


    Therefore, in Europe, which pays special attention to blood lineage, both animals and nobles are proud of their pure blood.


    The third generation of King Zeus on Mount Olympus also thought so, but she was galloped on her by a man of inferior race.


    The current reality is an insult and a nightmare to King Zeus himself, to the two generations before her, and even to their great ancestors.


    "I, I don''t want to live any more. I can only die with him. Only in this way can we guarantee the noble blood of King Zeus!"


    The king of Zeus, slowly waking up, said this in a low voice, clenching his teeth. He raised his hand and grabbed the hair of the man lying on her chest, trying to suck her head. When he just wanted to pull it up, and then strangle him, he felt more clearly that from the deepest part of her body, it was like poisonous grass, spreading quickly and strongly.


    This kind of feeling, which is called pleasure, is caused by the friction between male and female organs. It is 10000 times stronger and 10000 times more comfortable than when King Zeus comforted himself with his fingers. Otherwise, she would not let go of chuyang''s hand slowly, and then she could not help shaking, and her nose was singing softly.


    "Ah, oh, what''s wrong with me?"


    The trembling king of Zeus, when this huge feeling quickly spread to every nerve endings, the deepest part of his body also had a kind of comfort of flying in the air because of the sharp contraction, which made her grasp Chu Yang''s hands and slowly become a touch.


    ¡­¡­


    After penetrating into the body of Zeus in the most savage and rude way, chuyang felt that the most wonderful thing in the world was the current scene.


    Everyone knows that the Third Prince of Chu, now codenamed "hooligan", has not only no shortage of women, but also all kinds of women.


    But no matter Xie Yaotong and Hera Tianhou, who are familiar women, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, or Zhou Shuhan and Ruan LINGJI, who are amiable women, when they do such inhuman things in Chu, they give him a sense of pride, pride and conquest.


    However, no matter how tactfully they courted, including Hera diva, who was regarded by him as the best partner in bed, they could not give him such a feeling of "harmony" and home.


    In private, someone in Chu had a rogue thought: I and Li Xiaomin, that night bright mother and daughter love, is a kind of conquest. When I was with Chai Murong, Zhou Tangtang and Shang jiuer, I was just playing with my feelings... When I was in love with them, what I loved was not their bodies, but their feelings. Sex was just the continuation of their feelings. When I was with them, I always worried that they would not stand it. Alas, when will it come out, a girl who makes me feel secure when I love?


    Since having Hera queen, Chu thinks that he has finally found this sense of sureness.


    But at this time today, when he did not have a little scruple, just like Zhang Xu''s wild grass after drinking, he knew that this was the sense of sureness that he had been looking for for for a long time.


    So, just after King Zeus began to stroke someone''s head, he stopped for a moment, then picked up the woman''s upper body from the sofa and rolled on the cold floor together.


    A heavy gasp.


    The collision of skin and flesh.


    Hand in the back, mouth in the chest of the grasp and bite... Constitute a pair of the most original pornographic scene.

 Chapter 1466

    Depravity means that thoughts and behaviors incline to a negative direction.


    "I''ve fallen. I''ve fallen completely."


    This is what king Zeus thought when he was held on the floor by chuyang, and his limbs could not help but embrace him with the electric current.


    "Well, since the raw rice is cooked, what can you do if you don''t want to? It''s better to relax completely, be comfortable with him, and then die together!"


    Zeus king in her white body, began to appear obvious flush, murmured this sentence, and then put aside all fear, began to take the initiative to attack him.


    "Even if I fall, I can''t suffer!"


    The king of Zeus murmured. He overturned chuyang who was pressed on her. Then he turned over and pressed him on the ground. His side legs straddled him. He grabbed his hands and pressed them on his chest. Then he stirred up violently.


    An old man once said: Food and sex are also important.


    When a man and a woman are in love, it must not be only men who take the initiative, so that women will never be able to taste the superiority of being the masters of their own country.


    Therefore, the woman must take the appropriate initiative to attack at the right time, just like the thoroughly degenerated King Zeus, with her own charm, she made a strong demonstration to the old man named God standing in the cloud.


    "Right, that''s it, that''s it. The man should hurry up, and the woman should shout louder. Hurry up, hurry up, I''m going to spray!"


    God, with his right hand moving violently in his crotch, yelled out this sentence half an hour later. Then, with the man''s dull hum and the woman''s long scream, his crotch was soaked.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, everything was quiet, including breathing.


    When the happy body floated in mid air for a long time, and then slowly fell on the ground, King Zeus, who was full of sweat, slowly opened his eyes.


    "When man thinks, God Laughs. When I sweat, you''ll pass out. "


    King Zeus looked up at the ceiling, gently stroked chuyang''s cheek lying beside her with his right hand, and his mouth turned up with a trace of complacency: "Hey, hey, you let me taste the best taste in the world, I can let you die in a coma, which can be regarded as a kind of reward for you, because I''m sure, besides you, There is no man in the world who can give me this feeling. What''s more, what''s more, those of you have been left in my body, and now they may be pregnant, and you can die in peace. "


    King Zeus said, reluctantly holding her chuyang tightly with both hands, slowly pushing away, and then staring at him silently for a long time. He would not forget his appearance in a hundred years. Then he put his hands on his neck and began to exert himself.


    When the hands of King Zeus gradually contracted, her eyes were full of heartache and helplessness: "chuyang, go well. I, I''m sorry for you, because I really wanted to have such an idea with you before, but I... chuyang, don''t blame me when I get there. If you want to blame me, you can only blame that you are not a Georgian. My predecessors and I can never accept you... I hope they can accept the next generation of Zeus who is no longer pure. "


    ¡­¡­


    Since he came up with a wonderful trick from Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi that day, Chai Fangsi felt that the future of Olympus, under his control, was absolutely solid.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be disclosed, and when Stephen has got all the hands that Zeus needs, then his mission has been completed. He has to go where he should go and have a thorough rest.


    After Stephen''s death, Chai Fangsi will not be stingy. He will certainly hold a grand funeral for him. If possible, he may get some blondes to bury him.


    Chai Fangsi has always been very generous to the damned people, just as he never thought about the feelings of people other than Chinese people.


    This morning (it''s more than ten o''clock in the morning), Chai Fangsi woke up very early. This is something he didn''t do except the previous week after he took control of Olympus mountain.


    In this regard, Chai wantonly attributed to the reason that he might be excited to find a way to consolidate Olympus.


    Therefore, Chai Fangsi was not in a bad mood because he woke up early.


    When Chai Fang Si finished washing, he looked at the ugly face in the bathroom mirror. After a long time of silent gaze, he showed a smile that made him feel palpitating. He raised his hand, put on the golden mask, turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he heard the door knocked outside, so he frowned and whispered, "come in."


    After taking control of the Olympus mountain, Chai Fangsi, forced by the traditional customs of the mountain, selected 30 super powerful people to form 12 main gods and 18 warriors.


    However, Chai does not trust these foreigners with high noses and white skin. Otherwise, he will not set up left and right guardians, let alone turn them into


    On Mount Olympus, Chai wantonly trusted not the Twelve Gods and the eighteen warriors, nor the left and right Dharma protector and Stephen, but his close bodyguard.


    Chai''s bodyguards are all Asian.


    Chai Fangsi stubbornly believes that only when people of similar races can share weal and woe on Olympus, which is full of foreign devils. Although only three of these people are pure Chinese, as Asians, they should keep close unity in the white circle, even if they hate Japanese and Korean again.


    Of course, Chai Fangsi must have a slow plan: when the conditions are ripe, all the bodyguards around him will be Chinese.


    But now, we need to treat these Asians as our own people, so that they can have a sense of honor and mission to defend their supreme dignity.


    The people Chai Fangsi trusted most were these bodyguards.


    On the surface, these bodyguards are only bodyguards. Their status is far inferior to that of the Twelve Gods, the eighteen warriors and the left and right Dharma protectors. However, they are equivalent to the royal guards of the Ming Dynasty. Chai Wanfang is the emperor!


    With the sound of Zeus coming in, the door opened. One of them was named yuan Xianghao and bravimu in English. Kill aurora. Underestimate Lars. Buwich''s 30-year-old man came in with a slight bend. This was the emperor''s Royal Guard commander.


    Chai Fangsi stood in front of the window with his hands down, turned his back to yuan Xianghao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When Yuan Xianghao came in, his waist bent slightly lower. If he didn''t say that he did not need to kneel down, he would have knelt down instead of standing up and saying, "the great Zeus king, the seventy-sixth eye liner has just reported that in the Washington area (the Mount Olympus is divided into five regions, the name of each area. They are all in the name of the capitals of the five permanent members of the United Nations). A pair of suspicious young men and women were found. After two days of careful observation, on the 76th, they found that during the day, they always inquired with the residents about some important places and the whereabouts of the Twelve Gods and others... "


    "Oh?" Chai Fangsi turned around slowly. After yuan Xianghao finished his news, he asked, "what happened to these two people in the evening?"


    Yuan Xianghao hesitated a little: "not yet. We only began to pay attention to them the day before yesterday. We found that when they entered the house at night, they would not come out again. "


    Chai Fangsi tilted his head a little and continued to ask, "why do you say it hasn''t happened yet?"


    "This..."


    Yuan Xianghao didn''t dare to look at Chai wanton''s face at all. He just looked at his toes and said, "tell the great king Zeus that he took three people with him on the 76th during the two nights when we monitored them. But today, after daybreak, he found that the other three people were missing, as if they were missing. That''s why he found something strange and reported it to me."


    Chai Fang Si walked back and forth horizontally for a few steps, and then gave out a smile without emotion: "ha ha, it''s amazing that three people can disappear without any sound. Well, the men and women should be loyal to the former king Zeus, right? It seems that there will be some kind of conspiracy. "


    "The great king Zeus is wise! I, I feel the same way


    Yuan Xianghao stroked his chest with his right hand. He first flattered Chai wantonly. Then he said, "do you want to arrest them now, torture them and ask if they have any accomplices?"


    Chai wantonly nodded: "well, this kind of small matter is to be done on the 76th. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    "Yes Yuan Xianghao agreed. He put his right hand on his chest and slowly retreated to the door.


    Just as yuan Xianghao was about to withdraw from his bedroom, he heard Chai wantonly say, "go slowly. I have something to say."


    Yuan Xianghao immediately stopped: "please make it clear to the great king Zeus!"


    "Since the three people on the 76th disappeared without a word, it shows that the two people should play the role of holding hands."


    Chai wantonly said, took out a jade card from his body and threw it to yuan Xianghao: "take my jade card and go to Dr. Stephen. Let him send two Acacia messengers (Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi) to help No. 76. Oh, by the way, you''ll follow me this time to see if the lovesickness messenger''s mood is stable these two days. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of local time (on Mount Olympus) (around 11:00 noon), Chu Yang yawned and slowly opened his eyes.


    To paraphrase a disgusting old saying: when he slowly opens his eyes, the first thing that comes into his eyes is the white ceiling and the elegant chandelier on the ceiling. A kind of air freshener smell, full of the whole room, smell is very comfortable.


    Chu Yang stares at this exquisite chandelier, after a few seconds of Leng, suddenly remembers where he is now, and then turns over and sits up.


    Chu Yang wake up, the first thought to find King Zeus.


    However, there was no king Zeus in the room except the chandelier with soft light on his head.


    "Well, where''s that girl? How can I sleep so long?"


    Chu Yang some puzzled murmur to say after this sentence, suddenly thought of what.

 Chapter 1467

    What happened last night, is it a dream or real?


    Chu Yang can''t figure it out now, but he thinks it''s better to encounter such things several times in the future, because that feeling is too comfortable.


    I don''t know whether all that happened last night was a dream or a real Chu Yang. When he was wondering where King Zeus had gone, he suddenly thought of something. Then he quickly lowered his head and went to check his clothes: the clothes were the same as yesterday''s clothes, and they didn''t change at all. It''s neat.


    Wearing clothes to sleep, this is Chu Yang in the Olympus mountain, must request, this is not a strange thing.


    Let him feel a little at a loss is that he should have had a strange dream last night, in the dream, he used the most manly way, the king of Zeus completely conquered.


    Chu Yang thought this way purely for the sake of face. In fact, there is a saying in his heart that is the most appropriate: he played a hooligan against Zeus!


    Looking down at the neat clothes, Chu Yang''s brain is running rapidly: is it a dream or is it really someone else''s doing it? It''s too evil.


    If it''s just a dream, then why is this dream so real, and I''m lying on the ground.


    But if it''s true, what''s the matter with my clothes? What''s the matter with them?


    Subconsciously, Chu Yang turned to the left sofa.


    In his dream, Chu Yang did see that when he pierced into the body of King Zeus, he was surprised (in his impression, even if King Zeus was not the kind of prodigal girl with "a pair of jade arms for thousands of people to pillow and a bit of vermilion for thousands of people to taste", at least he had to know that before he was 13 years old, just like most European and American people), Dripping on the white sofa cushion, blooming like a blossoming Chimonanthus, bright and bright.


    So, when Chu Yang felt that everything seemed real last night, he turned to the sofa and looked at it: on the sofa, several white cushions were still on it, clean as if they would never be dirty, which made people feel embarrassed to do it with their buttocks.


    Chu Yang raised his hand, grabbed several sofa cushions, checked them one by one, and then put them under his nose to smell them. After he didn''t smell the blood, he was relieved: "well, what I experienced last night is really a dream, but it seems that this dream is too real. Granny te''s, if I have this kind of spring dream every night, It is estimated that Lao Tzu will soon be able to compete with the dead... Ah, no, no! "


    Just when Chu Yang was almost sure that what happened last night was really just a spring dream, he suddenly exclaimed "no", because when he put down the sofa cushion, he obviously felt the pain from his right shoulder!


    It is said that people should be aware of any discomfort after waking up.


    However, after waking up, Chu Yang''s energy was all focused on his uncertain dream, so even if he raised his hand to get the sofa cushion, he didn''t notice anything wrong with his body.


    But when he was relieved, he thought that everything last night was really a spring dream. Finally, the feeling of pain was very aggrieved, and transmitted the real feeling to his central nervous system: Master, you are a special person. Can''t you find that your shoulder is not strong?


    In Chu Yang''s unreal dream, when he wanted to put a guy on Zeus, he was once gnawed on his shoulder and tore it fiercely, but he remembered it very clearly.


    Generally speaking, people always ignore the most important happiness with the passage of time, but they can always firmly remember any pain, and then let people never forget the cause of pain.


    So, it''s not strange that Chu Yang can remember the pain clearly.


    Slightly moved the right shoulder, after feeling the pain, Chu Yang''s small face turned white slowly: "no, did I really play a hooligan to others last night?"


    Action is absolutely can''t wait, Chu Yang untied the coat, side face a look at the shoulder: Oh, my mother, this is a dog bite ah, or what, this meat almost fell off?


    Looking at the "fresh" wound with a little red and white flesh, Chu was angry and afraid.


    Chu is exasperated: the person who chews him here is too inhumane. With such a healthy and beautiful little shoulder, how can she give up her mouth?


    What Chu Yang was afraid of was: since the wound really existed, it proved that he really played a hooligan against Zeus King last night. To be exact, it was qiangfu who did it.


    This is not only a dirty thing that can not be done by human beings, but also the most important thing is that no matter in reality or dream, he clearly felt the great hatred in her eyes when he stabbed into the body of King Zeus.


    Although King Zeus himself is absolutely the best beauty in the world, and Chai Murong can definitely represent the beautiful women in Asia and Europe, Chu Yang did not have much interest in her.


    Maybe the king of Zeus saw this, so he was angry with him again and again. In fact, he was deliberately teasing him in this way.


    But when Chu Yang really wanted to "do" her, she was really afraid: the imaginary things and feelings were always too different from those in reality, which was why King Zeus showed his hatred to Chu Yang Qiang when she was the daughter of Chu Yang Qiang.


    In this regard, whether in reality or in a dream, Chu Yang sees this hatred clearly.


    Now Chu Yang has determined that last night all that was not a dream, but he really "did it". But why didn''t she give him a black hand? Instead, she cleaned everything up as if they had never done it before, which made him dizzy.


    Does she want to open up, or reluctant to, or simply do not have this idea?


    If she is such words, so why this one bite, can bite so deep ah deep?


    Chu Yang didn''t understand, just as he didn''t know whether it was a dream.


    In the great doubt, Chu sat on the floor for about half an hour, then slowly understood: Oh, I understand. Laozi did manage her, but she didn''t want to face the reality, so she cleaned everything up and gave us the illusion that nothing had ever happened. Hehe, he knows how to be shy. It''s strange.


    Since King Zeus knew how to be shy, chuyang had no more scruples, because shy women were usually gentle.


    Thinking of the arrogant and invincible King Zeus, who was ashamed of running her, someone in Chu immediately felt a sense of accomplishment. Then he got up from the ground, patted his buttocks with both hands, hummed the ditty of "the love of the trackers" and walked into the kitchen.


    No matter what king Zeus thought, where did she go now? For the sake of being injured last night, he had to make breakfast this morning to show a little guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    During the two days when they came to Olympus, both chuyang and Zeus lived on fast food products.


    In the words of Li Kui, a hero of Liangshan Park, a bird has faded out of his mouth these days.


    Therefore, Chu Yang decided to show his skill for the sake of others'' injuries: make her a bowl of shredded meat noodles with the most Chinese characteristics!


    When people are happy, the level is generally beyond the level of play, take Chu Yang for example: in the past, he made two bowls of color, aroma and taste of shredded meat noodles in more than ten minutes, based on the level that he poured the rest of the meal to the dog and the dog wagged his tail and turned around!


    This is definitely beyond the level of play.


    Of course, if you put less salt in it, the two bowls of shredded meat noodles will surely be applauded by the beggars.


    After taking out a bowl of noodles, Chu Yang closed his eyes and sniffed a few times. Then he took a deep breath and made a face of intoxication. Then he took two bowls of noodles to the living room and put them on the coffee table.


    "Well, there seems to be something missing."


    Someone in Chu stares at the two bowls of steaming shredded meat noodles. After thinking about it again and again, he goes to the refrigerator and takes out two bottles of mineral water: when the salt is too much, he should drink more water. This is the least common sense, which is not difficult for the third prince of Chu.


    There is a way that the heart has a sense of intelligence. Just when Chu Yang set up all this and felt that the king Zeus should appear, the door of the living room in front of him was pushed open.


    Sitting on the sofa, Chu Yang looked up and saw that King Zeus, dressed in black and with a blue silk scarf on his face, came in from the outside. Then he showed a smile that could make the sun fade: "what are you doing? Sit down and have a meal. Try my amazing skill. After you eat this meal, you will think about the next one. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, King Zeus stopped for a moment at the door, looked at the two bowls of shredded meat noodles on the tea table, then took off the silk scarf on his face, revealing a little flushed snow-white face, and asked faintly, "can you cook?"


    After putting a fork in the opposite bowl, Chu Yang said with pride, "it''s nothing difficult, but I''ve never done it for others before. Strictly speaking, you are the first person who is lucky enough to taste my craft. You should have a great sense of honor. "


    Zeus turned to close the door of the living room, took off his black coat, threw it on the floor with a silk scarf, pulled a chair, sat down opposite chuyang, took a bowl of shredded meat noodles and ate it.


    After the appearance of King Zeus, Chu Yang seemed to be careless, as if nothing had happened to them. In fact, he was still very worried. After all, he had a strong daughter, and they didn''t send him to heaven when he was out of his mind, which made him have to accept other people''s feelings.


    It''s not unusual for someone in Chu to commit such a heinous crime as a girl. In the past, he used more violent actions than last night to make Chai Da Guan a woman, and he didn''t feel guilty for others afterwards.


    However, don''t forget that Chai Murong is his wife after all. Her husband and wife are happy in this exciting way, which should not cause gossiping. He doesn''t need to feel guilty.

 Chapter 1468

    When Chu Yang does things, he seldom feels guilty.


    Especially after forcing a girl to do that.


    Of course, in the case of the woman''s unwillingness, someone in Chu once bowed to the queen Hera, but at that time, he did it with a vengeful mentality: who let you seduce me and beat you? you deserves it!


    But what about Zeus, the king who didn''t seduce him last night and didn''t have any engagement with him like Chai Murong?


    But last night, like a dream, he forced others!


    And the most important thing is: what they say is good is partnership, but what they say is bad is that Chu Yang has something to ask for now. If he wants to save Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, he can''t do without her.


    It is such a partner who has a great effect on Chu Yang and needs to be flattered. Last night, he was attacked by a strong woman like a beast!


    According to the status of King Zeus and her proud temperament, even for the sake of the current situation, she did not immediately color chuyang, but who can guarantee that she will take the opportunity to do him again?


    Although someone in Chu was thick skinned, he was always narcissistic, and felt that all the beautiful women in the world had to flatter him, but for the very different King Zeus, he didn''t have such confidence.


    So, Chu Yang is very uneasy now, although he smiles so quietly, so cheap.


    People who have ghosts in their hearts always have this kind of ridiculous performance. Otherwise, they would not have passed mineral water politely after the king Zeus ate half of the noodles, and said with a smile: "haha, in fact, Lao Tzu and I used to have excellent cooking skills, but they haven''t cooked for a long time recently, and their skills have declined a little, which should be very normal, Come on, drink water. "


    Zeus did not say anything, even did not look at him, just took a few sips of mineral water, and then put aside, continue to eat noodles.


    Since people didn''t want to take care of themselves, Chu Yang also knew that what he said was bullshit, so he didn''t say a word. He held up the noodle bowl like a dog snatching food. He didn''t drink a mouthful of water, so he snored and put it in the sun that night. Maybe he could extract salt from the shredded meat noodles, and drank it clean with soup and water.


    "Burp!" After drinking the last drop of soup, Chu Yang wiped his mouth. It seemed as if he had just had a full meal of Manchu and Han, and then he took up the mineral water and drank it in a puff.


    When chuyang put down the bottle of mineral water, King Zeus ate the noodles in the bowl, but he didn''t drink the soup.


    It''s a great act to be able to eat the noodles made by someone in Chu. It gives him a lot of face. Do you still drink soup?


    Grass, you''d better save it, so as not to have a salt poisoning. That would be a big loss.


    Since he was a guest now, Chu Yang naturally refused to wash the dishes. Instead, he took the bowl in front of King Zeus and piled it with his own bowl. He put the spoon under the tea table and used the greasy sleeves as a tablecloth to dry the oil on the tea table.


    Rough and simple cleaning for a while, Chu Yang just coughed and said: "cough, you got up early today."


    King Zeus, who was holding mineral water in his hand, spoke this time. Although his voice was still as light as when he came in just now, and some birds would fly out, he spoke after all: "it''s not so early. It''s just that you woke up later."


    After nodding hard, Chu Yang suddenly said: "well, what you said is very reasonable. Hehe, hehe, I said, "Zeus, Susan, last night, I might have been..."


    Just when someone in Chu wanted to make a deep apology to the king of Zeus for his inferiority last night, she interrupted: "what happened last night?"


    "Last night, last night... Oh, last night was nothing but a very good dream."


    Carefully looking at King Zeus''s face, Chu Yang saw that she was still calm. She seemed to understand something and quickly swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "Well, last night you had a dream, yelled and scolded. I couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so I went out for a walk."


    After drinking a sip of mineral water, King Zeus stared at the mural behind Chu Yang and said faintly: "since you said nothing, why do you still want to make a defensive gesture to me? What, are you afraid that I will make a surprise attack on you? Or did you do something sorry for me, afraid that I would settle with you? "


    Chu Yang immediately flattened the tip of his foot on the coffee table, and relaxed his explosive right leg (if King Zeus had the tendency to turn over his face, Chu Yang could pick up the coffee table in the shortest time, smash it on her body, and then quickly turn over the sofa within 0.01.5 seconds), Then he said with a "kind" smile: "I don''t have it. Women love more than one heart."


    "If I want to kill you, there are plenty of opportunities. It''s easy to say, but I don''t want to kill you now, so you don''t have to be wary of me."


    After a cold smile, King Zeus began to drink water again: no way, the bowl of shredded meat noodles he had just eaten was too salty. If he could not supply water in time, he might not even speak.


    Grass, it''s easy for you to kill me? I really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick! If it wasn''t for Laozi taking advantage of you, I''d have to teach you a good lesson with your words... Chuyang scolded bitterly in his heart, but on the surface he was smiling noncommittally, and in his heart he was more proud after he was angry: hehe, only a bowl of shredded meat noodles was used to smooth her out, and the price was too low.


    Looking at King Zeus sipping water there, chuyang quickly changed the topic: "well, who do you think we should do today?"


    Zeus asked, "what should I do?"


    "That''s where to ask about Huang Dongdong and their whereabouts."


    After talking about business, Chu Yang''s guilt for King Zeus disappeared immediately: "we can''t always walk around like this. If we have a long time, we will be found abnormal. That way, we will never have a chance to save people."


    Without waiting for Zeus to say anything, chuyang went on dejectedly: "Alas, it seems that no matter what you do, you have to have a lot of luck. Otherwise, no matter how strong your strength is, it''s useless."


    After drinking a bottle of mineral water thoroughly, King Zeus asked, "why do you say that?"


    Chu Yang shrugged and spread his hands and said, "I feel it. Think about when you were King Zeus, a Jiang Gongjin and three demons could kill Athena, find my son, and escape from Olympus. In your eyes and mine, those people can be regarded as third rate characters, right? But we can only do what others can do here. It''s not a lack of luck. What is it? "


    The king of Zeus turned his eyes and said coldly, "what you mean by that is to imply that I''m useless. Even Jiang Gongjin can''t compare with them."


    Chu Yang waved his hand: "I didn''t say that."


    "That''s what you mean. Don''t think I don''t understand. In fact, you know very well that the success of Jiang Gongjin at that time all depended on him as a traitor. You Chinese have a saying that it''s hard to guard against burglars. That''s the situation at that time. Hum, I also know that you must be muttering in your heart at this time, saying that I can be regarded as the biggest thief, but why can''t you even find the Twelve Gods? Let alone save people. " Zeus King snorted twice, stood up and went to the refrigerator: no way, the face is too salty, said so many words, not thirsty is strange.


    The king of Zeus didn''t say anything wrong. Someone in Chu really meant that, so he just laughed twice and didn''t say anything.


    After King Zeus came back, Chu Yang looked at the only bottle of water in her hand, swallowed and spit, and then said, "then tell me what we should do today."


    Unscrewing the cap of the bottle, King Zeus took a selfish drink. He deliberately shook the bottle in his hand and said, "today we don''t have to do anything. We just sit here and wait."


    Chu Yang was stunned: "what, just sit here and wait for who? Don''t tell me that as long as we sit here and wait, they will show up on their own initiative. "


    As soon as the voice of Chu Yang''s words fell, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the room.


    After two days and three nights in this "ownerless house", no one, except chuyang and King Zeus, has ever stepped into the house within a radius of ten meters.


    But now, someone came to the living room.


    However, after hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Yang didn''t get up from the sofa, or even raised his eyebrows. He just nodded and said, "well, it seems that you are accurate enough. The visitors may not be Huang Dongdong, but they may know their whereabouts. "


    King Zeus took another drink and put the bottle on the tea table. He stretched out and said in a languid voice: "I didn''t count it. I just sent some people to watch us while you were sleeping, and let one go on purpose to let him go back to report."


    Then king Zeus stood up, turned around, looked at the door of the living room, and said with a low smile, "I hope I can let Chai wantonly come here in person this time, which will save a lot of things."


    ¡­¡­


    If he had not been called to Beijing by Chu, Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu would have arrived at the Maya new town in western regions two days ago.


    As for why Chu Longbin suddenly called Chu Tiantai when Zhou Shuhan and others were about to leave and asked him to tell her to go to Beijing, no one knew why except Zhou Tangtang and Yemei.


    But Sun Bin and Li Jincai can guess from the smile on vice president Zhou and yeliusu''s face that they should get good news or promise when they met Master Chu.


    Otherwise, they would never be excited to talk all the way on the plane, and they would still be laughing at their heads on the way to shikokuan in Xiyu province.


    You can see that Sun Bin and Li Jincai are very grinning, smiling like woodlouse.

 Chapter 1469

    When Zhou Shuhan and his party arrived in the western regions, the people sent by Chai Murong had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Xu Nanyan, the "leader" who came to pick up the plane this time, and Zhou Shuhan, ye Liusu and others are old acquaintances.


    After a few words of courtesy, Xu Nanyan''s car opened the way in front, Sun Bin drove, Li Jincai sat on the co pilot, Zhou Shuhan and yeliusu sat behind, while Wang Xiaosan and others were on the back. The team quickly drove out of Xiyu airport and headed for Maya new city.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhou Shuhan and yeliusu come together, Chai Murong takes out her elder sister''s demeanor. In addition to sprinkling water to clean the street, she takes out all the ostentation she can take out.


    He not only personally took Nanzhao Xixue, ye Chuqing, Xiao Jizhong and others, but also led hundreds of members of the new city defense team to ride dozens of cars to welcome them out of the Mayan new city for at least ten kilometers. Hou waited for them for half an hour in the yellow sand.


    Chai Murong''s welcoming ceremony is very grand.


    Zhou Shuhan and ye Liusu didn''t expect that Chai Murong should treat them so seriously. When they saw her thin body, like a little yellow flower swaying with the wind in the sand, they were all excited with tears in their eyes. They stopped the car early, ran quickly, and hugged her tightly with open arms, I don''t even dare to say that.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of needing you to take care of my son in the future, you would think that I rarely came to pick you up... Chai Murong thought so in his heart, but on the surface, he looked gentle and amiable: "ha ha, since we are our sisters in the future, where can we get so many polite words? If you can put aside the superior environment of the mainland and come here with me to build a new city, it will be a great help to me. "


    After wiping her red eyes, Zhou Shuhan looks at Chai Murong, whose big peach eyes are deep in. She remembers the scene of "eye fight" with her in Beijing that day. This guilt is more like the flood of the Yellow River. While the night tassel and Nanzhao Xixue greet each other, she whispers with her head down: "sister Murong, I I want to confess something to you


    Some surprised raised eyebrows, Chai Murong said with a smile: "what''s the matter, let''s get on the car."


    Zhou Shuhan nodded silently and followed shangguanling to a SUV.


    This time, Sun Bin and others who came with Zhou Shuhan were all old acquaintances of Chai Murong. Although the identities of the two sides were greatly different, Chai Dong gave them enough enthusiasm to excite them.


    After warmly greeting all the people from the mainland, Chai Murong politely invited everyone to get on the bus.


    Because Zhou Shuhan had something to say to Chai Murong, she got into shangguanling''s car.


    And the night tassel, was very enthusiastic ye Chuqing and Nanzhao play snow, let to another car.


    After the car started, Chai Murong said with a smile, "Tangtang, what do you want to tell me?"


    Zhou Shuhan glanced at shangguanling, who was concentrating on driving in front of him. Then he lowered his voice and said, "sister Murong, I, I''m pregnant."


    "Hehe, are you pregnant? Good pregnancy... "


    Chai Murong casually smile, just finished this sentence, the body suddenly is a stiff: "what, you, you are pregnant too?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang and so many girls have played roll on the bed. It should be the most normal thing for girls to get pregnant. Chai Murong has been prepared for this kind of psychological preparation for a long time.


    However, when Zhou Shuhan said this with shame and timidity, she still felt a trace of helpless sorrow: numb the next door, you are pregnant, whether it''s a boy or a girl, which represents that my son has another opponent of the successor of the new town! Alas, you will help your children in the future, but my child, even if I have great wisdom, I can''t always use my dream to guide him! It seems that my son will be crowded by you sooner or later. What should I do when I am a mother? How can I make you dare not do too much?


    Chai Murong thought so in his heart. Looking at Zhou Shuhan''s eyes, he naturally showed his fierce and fierce color: do you want to use the "plan of extinction" for her to avoid future trouble?


    Zhou Shuhan boldly told Chai Murong about her pregnancy. He thought that her eldest sister would express her sincere blessing and comfort her to take good care of her body.


    But who knows that after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear anything, so she looked up strangely: Chai Murong looked at her, biting her lips gently, showing two white teeth. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, flashing fierce light, like a cat that launched a fatal attack on the prey at any time!


    Chai Murong''s expression made Zhou Shuhan shiver. He immediately understood what he had learned. He began to regret that he should not have come to Maya new town before the birth of the child, or that the girl had not died: what should he do if she calculated in this place!


    As the saying goes, phase comes from heart.


    Zhou Shuhan''s fear, just like Chai Murong''s reflexive reaction after she learned that she was pregnant, was clearly revealed from her face, and her voice began to be astringent: "sister Mu and Murong, what are you thinking?"


    Chai Murong seemed not to hear that, still looking at her.


    Zhou Shuhan swallowed hard and said in a trembling voice, "sister Murong, don''t worry. Even if I have a baby, I won''t threaten you or your child! Please believe me! If it doesn''t work, I''ll get off the bus right now and rush back to the mainland. I swear that I will never come to the western regions. Now you should be relieved... Driver, stop, please stop! "


    ¡­¡­


    Since the two girls got on the bus, shangguanling, who was driving, ignored their conversation subconsciously and just focused on driving.


    But when shangguanling followed the car in front, he heard Zhou Shuhan''s voice and asked her to stop with great fear.


    Shangguanling didn''t know what happened. He stepped on the brake subconsciously. Then he turned his head and was surprised: "Vice President Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t say anything at all, but after the car stopped, he quickly went to open the door and saw the roaring action, as if there was a terrible devil sitting in the car!


    Ah, I was bewildered just now. How can I express what I think in my face? Isn''t this a deliberate enemy tree? Chai Murong, who was greatly stimulated by Zhou Shuhan''s pregnancy, suddenly woke up after shangguanling stopped the car, just to see sister Zhou open the door.


    Shangguanling stepped on the brake, but because there was no abnormal situation, and there was a big slope on the left side of the car, so it was not very urgent to step on the brake. After a pause, the car was still sliding forward slowly, which was three or two seconds at most, and it could stop completely.


    But after understanding Chai Murong''s inner thoughts, Zhou Shuhan had no time to wait for two or three seconds, so he opened the door to get off before the car stopped.


    However, Chai Murong just woke up at this time. After seeing Zhou Shuhan push the door to get off, she subconsciously stretched out her left hand, grabbed sister Zhou''s sleeve and said with a smile: "Tangtang, where are you going? Don''t get me wrong..."


    Now, after Chai Murong pulled her sleeve, Zhou Shuhan, who was extremely frightened, didn''t see the kindness in other people''s children''s smile. Instead, he was even more scared.


    "You, you let me go!" Zhou Shuhan thought that Chai Murong grabbed her to immediately give her a hard hand. In his heart, he was even more frightened. He suddenly broke away from her hand and jumped out of the car.


    Maybe it was Providence. She deserved the accident. After she jumped out of the car which was still moving slowly, the inertia of the car made her unstable after landing. She fell down suddenly. After a series of exclamations, she rolled down the slope on the left side of the car.


    Seeing Zhou Shuhan rolling down the slope, Chai Murong was shocked. He grabbed the car door and cried out: "Tangtang! Shangguan, go and have a look


    In fact, without Chai Murong''s command, shangguanling quickly pulled up the handbrake, opened the door and jumped down.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Chai Murong''s car is a car driven by Xiao Jizhong.


    In the car, there are three people, yeliusu, yechuqing and Nanzhao Xixue. After the car starts, the three people still talk and laugh and tell each other about the pain of "parting".


    But just a few hundred meters away, Xiao Jizhong suddenly stepped on the brake. When the three people were lying forward because of inertia, he heard him say in a low voice: "no, that week, vice president jumped off the car and rolled down the slope!"


    "What, who jumped and rolled down the slope?"


    Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, ye Chuqing is shocked to see shangguanling and Xu Nanyan. They both fly out of the car, lean back as far as possible and run down the left slope.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Jizhong had no time to explain anything, night tassel and others would not wait in the car, they jumped out of the car.


    Vice President Zhou, who was personally welcomed by Chai Dong, suddenly got out of the car and rolled down the slope. The guards, Sun Bin, Li Jincai and others who followed immediately jumped out of the car and ran.


    Fortunately, the slope that Zhou Shuhan rolled down this time was not too big. She just rolled down the slope for 70 or 80 meters, and then she hit a stone that was not too big. She stopped. This made shangguanling and Xu Nanyan who came here later feel relieved: Fortunately, her head didn''t hit the stone, Or it''s going to be a concussion.


    At the same time, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, who were relieved, had helped Zhou Shuhan up before ye Chuqing came.


    However, when they thought that Zhou Shuhan would definitely stop by herself, they were surprised to find that her eyes were tightly closed, and there was no blood on her face.


    Zhou Shuhan, who had been in a coma, trembled with his lips and said in a low voice, "sister Murong, I''ll go back to the mainland right now. Don''t hurt my child, don''t..."

 Chapter 1470

    In a coma, Zhou Shuhan still hasn''t forgotten to beg Chai Murong not to hurt her children.


    In order to surprise Chu Yang, Zhou Shuhan deliberately conceals her pregnancy. Not many people know about it. Even Sun Bin and Li Jincai and others have been specially instructed by her to pretend they don''t know. What''s more, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan?


    Therefore, after hearing that Zhou Shuhan was in a coma and still begged Chai Murong not to hurt her child, he was immediately stunned: child, what child did you hurt? Zhou Shuhan has a child?


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan look at each other in surprise. Just after figuring out what Zhou Shuhan said in a coma, ye Chuqing and ye Liusu, who are running down side by side, have come to them: "what''s wrong with Zhou Shuhan, she... Ah, why is there blood on her lower legs?"


    It''s mid November now, and the temperature in western regions has dropped obviously. But for girls who love beauty, even in the snowy winter, they are still wearing cotton skirts. At most, they are wearing a pair of long legged silk stockings on their legs.


    And Zhou Shuhan, is such a dress: a gray professional suit, knee length cotton skirt, below is a pair of flesh colored cotton stockings, below is high-heeled shoes.


    Ye Chuqing and ye Liusu, before they had time to ask Zhou Shuhan how she rolled down from the top, saw the red blood on her left leg, which was more shocking against the background of the meat colored cotton stockings!


    Hearing that ye Chuqing said that Zhou Shuhan had blood on his leg, shangguanling subconsciously looked down, and then thought of what she said at this time, so he blurted out: "Oh, no, vice president Zhou may have miscarried!"


    Ye Chuqing and night tassel both stay: "what, vice president Zhou miscarried!"


    No matter shangguanling or ye Chuqing, when they said these words, their voices were really loud enough, so that Xiao Ji, the middle-aged man who came down with people, could hear them clearly, and quickly waved: "everyone stop, wait for the order!"


    No one is sure whether Zhou Shuhan had a miscarriage, but the only thing Xiao Jizhong is sure is: no matter whether this kind of thing is true or not, we men will never be wise in the past.


    Originally, Sun Bin and Li Jincai both knew that Zhou Shuhan was pregnant, but when they heard shangguanling''s words, they were stunned on the spot and regretted that we should have had a car with Vice President Zhou!


    Ye Chuqing, who is also in a daze, wakes up after staying for a moment, grabs Zhou Shuhan and shouts to Xiao Jizhong and others: "hurry up, call Beigong CuO and ask him to send a helicopter right away. Hurry up!"


    "Yes Xiao Jizhong agreed in a loud voice and turned to run up the slope.


    Just now, because everyone jumped out of the car in a hurry, communication tools basically flashed in the car, so Xiao Jizhong ran up quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter ye Chuqing, ye Liusu, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, several girls have never been pregnant.


    Shangguanling just exclaimed that Zhou Shuhan might have miscarriage. It was only after hearing what she said in a coma that she inspired women''s special sensitivity in this respect and called out that sentence.


    But after ye Chuqing picked up Zhou Shuhan and heard that she was still repeating that sentence in a coma, she was basically sure that the poor girl had miscarried.


    People often say that a woman was pregnant last month. In fact, it should be about 280 days, about nine months and more than ten days.


    In these nine and a half months, the most dangerous time is the first three months after conception, and the second two months after birth. Those who are not very strong in physical fitness and suffer a little attack from the outside world may cause abortion or premature birth. If the rescue is not timely, not only the children can not be saved, but also the lives of adults are at risk.


    I don''t know much about this basic gynaecological knowledge, such as the heroes who stab dragons and draw tigers on their arms, and the white-collar workers who wear gold glasses.


    However, for mature girls, it is firmly in mind, so shangguanling and ye Chuqing, only when they see the bleeding on Zhou Shuhan''s leg and what she says, conclude that she may have miscarried.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Murong, I''ll go back to the mainland right now. Don''t hurt my children, don''t..."


    After understanding that Zhou Shuhan is likely to have a miscarriage now, ye Chuqing and ye Liusu hear that she is in a coma and shouts out such words. They immediately look at each other: no wonder she jumped out of the car in a hurry. She was scared by Chai Murong! Ah, I know. Chai Murong must be dissatisfied with her pregnancy and threatened her! Ah, if so, who can guarantee that I will be pregnant, and Chai Murong will not use poison to harm me?


    Through what Zhou Shuhan said in a coma, it can be concluded that she was threatened by Chai Murong. After that, ye Chuqing and ye Liusu''s vigilance to the senior officials rose straightly.


    But now when life is at stake, they don''t have time to think more. With the help of Ye Liusu and others, ye Chuqing runs up the slope with Zhou Shuhan in her arms.


    ¡­


    "Xiao Jizhong, is vice president Zhou OK?"


    After seeing Xiao Jizhong rush up the slope, Chai Murong and Nanzhao Xixue ask this sentence in unison.


    Although Xiao Jizhong didn''t hear what Zhou Shuhan said in a coma, he guessed that it had a lot to do with Chai Murong from the fact that she suddenly jumped out of the car and caused an abortion.


    So, when Chai Murong asked Zhou Tangtang that she was ok, he looked at her strangely and said, "it seems that the situation is not very good. Lieutenant ye (ye Chuqing) asked me to call for a helicopter!"


    When Xiao Jizhong finished saying this, he did not wait for Chai Murong to ask any more questions. He ran to the car behind him and thought: I used to see in books that the emperor''s concubines in the harem often fight for favor and profit, but they thought it was bullshit. But judging from today''s incident, it is true.


    Xiao Jizhong ran and wiped a cold sweat: brother Yang''s wife is not as many as the emperors in ancient times, so he made this happen. Cha, it''s about the absolute privacy of brother Yang''s harem. It seems that if I can pretend to be deaf in the future, I will pretend to be deaf! If you know more, you may be killed secretly by Chai Dong one day! Oh, I think it''s really scary


    According to Chai Murong''s ability to observe language and color, the strange look on Xiao Jizhong''s face could not be concealed from her.


    However, after seeing ye Chuqing rushing to this side with Zhou Shuhan in her arms, she had no time to think more. With the help of Nanzhao Xixue, she took two steps down the slope and asked with concern: "Chuqing, how''s vice president Zhou?"


    Ye Chuqing stopped and didn''t look at Chai Murong, but said faintly, "she may have miscarried."


    "What, miscarriage!"


    Chai Murong was stunned. Before he had time to say anything, he heard Zhou Shuhan, who closed his eyes and looked pale, shouting in a low voice: "sister Murong, please don''t hurt my child. Please don''t, I''ll go back to the mainland immediately. I won''t appear in front of you again. Please let her go. The child is innocent, please!"


    After hearing that Zhou Shuhan was still in a coma shouting like this, Chai Murong''s face changed greatly and his body shook a few times. If Nanzhao Xixue, who was standing beside her, had not helped her in time, she would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    Originally, it turned out that she jumped out of the car because of my expression just now... Chai Murong looked at Zhou Shuhan stupidly and opened her mouth. Just as she wanted to say something, ye Chuqing held poor sister Zhou, wiped her shoulder and walked quickly.


    "Chai Dong, watch your step."


    Chai Murong grabs Nanzhao Xixue''s right hand and tries hard to turn around to catch up with ye Chuqing. However, her Japanese sister, who has always been so obedient in front of her, slowly releases her hand and walks up the slope without saying anything.


    Chai Murong forced himself to stand firm, looking at the Nanzhao Xixue and yeliusu that quickly caught up with ye Chuqing, and then looking at shangguanling and Xu Nanyan with unbearable expression on his face, his heart slowly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She knows that no matter whether Zhou Shuhan can keep her child or not, she has become the common enemy of all women (the women around Chu Yang) from this time today: since she can''t tolerate Zhou Shuhan, who can believe that she can really treat other women? I don''t know when to put arsenic in people''s food secretly.


    "In fact, I didn''t say anything at that time. I really didn''t say anything. I was not satisfied when I heard that she was pregnant."


    Chai Murong looked at the back of Ye Chuqing and others. After murmuring, he suddenly turned around and grasped Shangguan Ling''s hand. He said eagerly, "Shangguan, you can testify for me. When I was in the car just now, didn''t I say anything?"


    "I, I..."


    Shangguanling murmured two words, looked at Chai Murong with expectant eyes, slowly lowered his head, sighed in a low voice and said: "Oh, Chai Dong, let''s go up first."


    Chai Murong was stunned and asked in a deep voice: "Shangguan, don''t you believe what I said?"


    Shangguanling, standing against a small stone at his feet, raised his hand and dug his ear and replied, "I didn''t hear anything when I was in the car just now. Besides, I''m just responsible for protecting Chai Dong. I don''t care about anything else. "


    "Oh, well, I see."


    Chai Murong slowly released shangguanling''s hand and nodded with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t need your protection in the future, I will take care of myself!"


    Shangguanling''s face changed: "Chai Dong, my identity is not suitable to be mixed in this matter. When I was in the car just now, I really didn''t hear your conversation. Please forgive me! "


    At this time, Xu Nanyan also said, "yes, Chai Dong, our bodyguards have received strict training in this respect. When the chief talks, they will automatically block their conversation. Shangguan will not cheat you."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    As soon as Chai Murong said this, he heard the roar of helicopters coming from the direction of the new city.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Maya new town is under construction, there are tens of thousands of people just building it.


    And in these days, a large number of Mayan enterprises have moved in.

 Chapter 1471

    As December 21, 2012 gets closer and closer, those Maya people stubbornly believe that they can only live with the great plumed serpent god, speeding up the pace of moving to the Maya new city.


    In a short period of half a month, dozens of large enterprises and nearly ten thousand researchers and technicians came here to set up camp.


    Plus the staff of Marlboro, Coca Cola, Microsoft and other large international enterprises, there are at least 50000 people gathered on the construction site of the new town.


    With a population of 50000, it is also a medium-sized town in the mainland. In the western regions, where the residents are relatively scarce, it is definitely a big town.


    No matter what the construction speed of the new town is now, only these 50000 people need indispensable hospitals.


    Of course, in addition to Marlboro and other big companies with their own medical staff, the five medical centers (temporary hospitals) in the new town are all from the army. Moreover, because Chai Murong and others'' health is highly valued by the domestic high-level, all these doctors in temporary hospitals can be regarded as experts in Xingyuan (medical field).


    Let these apricot experts to diagnose an ordinary abortion, it can be said that there is no need to return to the doctor... In beigongcuo, I personally piloted the plane and sent Zhou Shuhan to the hospital. Ten minutes later, I got the diagnosis: the patient did miscarry, and her coma is not serious. As long as I take a few days off, I can recover. After half a year, she can still conceive again.


    Knowing that Zhou Shuhan had an unfortunate miscarriage, but was still able to conceive, ye Chuqing and others, who were in a very complicated mood, were very relieved and ignored Chai Murong. Subconsciously, they raised their right hands and patted each other gently to celebrate.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chai Murong gave a bitter smile in his heart and left the door of the ward with gloomy eyes.


    The subconscious behavior of Ye Chuqing and others makes Chai Murong feel the loneliness of an outsider once again.


    But this result just aroused her stubborn and strong: even if I had any unhealthy ideas about Zhou Shuhan, I didn''t let her go back to the mainland, and you don''t need to see me as a monster! OK, you don''t mean to repel me. Do you want to show me the color? I just don''t care. I must give birth to my son smoothly and ask Chu Yang to take good care of him before I die! If you dare to bully him in the future, I will not let you go after death!


    Originally, the arrival of Zhou Shuhan and others today is a great good thing for Maya new town. Chai Murong made arrangements one day in advance.


    Chai Murong plans to not only give Zhou Shuhan and others a grand welcome ceremony, but also hold a "grand" cocktail party this evening (although the current environment of Maya new town is a bit bad, it is more than enough to hold a cocktail party).


    But who knows, because of Chai Murong''s very selfish and stupid idea, not only broke the original plan, but also let Zhou Shuhan abortion.


    It''s a dream for any girl to be able to have a crystal of love with those who love each other.


    Especially now in an embarrassing situation, Zhou Shuhan is eager to move Chu Yang, and be married to Chu family as soon as possible.


    Chai Murong is very clear about Zhou Shuhan''s mentality, but she ignored it at that time because of fear and jealousy, which led to the tragedy and forced herself into a situation of being rejected by all the girls. This is also not what she wants to see.


    However, it has already happened, and it will not help Chai Murong to regret it.


    Reality is always so bloody, cruel and real that it will not give people a chance to live a new life. At most, people will pay several times as much as possible afterwards to make up for it.


    Chai Murong stands in the setting sun, looking at the busy construction site in the distance. The golden sun pulls her shadow for a long time, but it seems more and more lonely.


    Light wind blowing, blowing her messy hair, hair tip gently pulling her pale cheek, so that she suddenly feel that she is outside the world: not noticed, not cared about, no one likes to stand with her, only the west sun, very tolerant to share her heart at this time of grief and pain.


    deserted by one''s followers.


    Chai Murong in just after hate, finally thought of this word: Yes, is treason, the current only this word, can accurately describe her current situation.


    Such a proud officer Chai has fallen to the end of betrayal. This is something she never thought of and didn''t have enough preparation. So she stood for a long time in the setting sun and didn''t move.


    Chai Murong looked at the sunset and was slowly wrapped up by the dusk. The golden color in her eyes was also dim. The night wind finally became strong, and high multiple spotlights were also lit on the construction site in the distance.


    Night is coming.


    "Well, anyway, I have to work hard to live through these months, haven''t I?"


    Chai Murong''s left hand, do not know when to caress in the abdomen, heart feeling inside that is slowly growing life.


    After thinking that a new life was still in her stomach, Chai Murong''s spirit was suddenly shaken, and all her depression and indignation turned into a bubble in an instant: I can''t go down like this because of a mistake, I have to continue to struggle for the continuation of my own life!


    Strong self excited Chai Murong, put down his left hand, slowly turned around and looked at the hospital behind him, showing a transient smile.


    "Hi After giving herself a little encouragement, Chai Murong just wanted to walk over and face Zhou Shuhan bravely. However, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from the distance of her left hand. She subconsciously looked there and saw shangguanling, who had been watching the sunset with her in the distance, holding her mobile phone high in her hand, coming here.


    After Zhou Shuhan''s accident, Chai Murong gave his mobile phone to shangguanling in a hurry.


    Shangguanling is also very clear about Chai Dong''s mood at this time. As long as the phone call is not particularly important, it will be tactfully pushed off for her.


    However, she can''t help but answer the call, because it''s her "boss" mother-in-law''s call from the mainland. Even if the senior officials are in a bad mood, as long as they can breathe, they have to answer the call.


    After waiting for shangguanling to come with the phone, chaimurong put out his hand and asked softly, "whose phone is it?"


    "From the mainland." Shangguanling simply said these four words, handed the mobile phone to chaimurong, and then stepped aside.


    "Hello, mom, this is Murong." Chai Murong took a look at the caller ID and put his cell phone in his ear.


    Because the signal on the side of Maya new town is very bad (due to underground uranium mine), she has to make a loud phone call.


    Although yunruoxi''s voice was not very clear, Chai Murong could feel the happiness from it: "Murong, have you had dinner? You should have just had a dark day, right? I heard your father (Chu Tiantai) say that the environment there is very bad. You must pay attention to your health. If you are tired, you should come to the countryside in Southern Hebei to have a rest for a few days. Anyway, with the traffic so developed, it won''t take you a few days to go back and forth. "


    Hearing Yun Ruoxi''s caring voice, Chai Murong felt that his nose was sour, as if he had been wronged and finally saw his mother''s child. He quickly raised his hand to cover his nose, closed his eyes and choked for a while. When his mood calmed down a little, he said with a smile: "mom, I''m fine here, you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing that Chai Murong''s voice seemed abnormal, Yun Ruoxi asked nervously, "Murong, I''m listening to you. What''s wrong with your voice? Are you ok?"


    "Ah, I, I''m ok. I have a little cold. Now I''m almost OK."


    Chai Murong, surprised that he was in the wrong mood, quickly sucked his nose, walked back and forth on the ground with his mobile phone in his hands, and said with a smile: "recently, the weather is getting colder. You and my father should pay more attention to your health, and don''t be careless."


    "Ha ha, I know. You should take good care of yourself over there."


    Yunruoxi over there was relieved to hear that Chai Murong just had a little cold and said with a smile, "Murong, I''m calling to tell you a good news."


    No one does not like to hear good news, Chai Murong is the same, so the voice at this time, also with a warm flavor: "Mom, you say it, I''m listening."


    Yunruoxi said mysteriously over there: "originally, they didn''t let me tell you. When it came to giving you a surprise, I still couldn''t help betraying them and leaking the news to you in advance. Ha ha, you know what, ramble her, wake up


    Maybe at the beginning, yunruoxi liked Chai Murong very much. Maybe it was because of her gentle personality. Anyway, every time a senior official was in front of her or talked to her on the phone, he would feel a kind of "you are my mother." so was this call.


    However, when yunruoxi''s last words came out, she gave Chai Murong this feeling, but it disappeared, and then some impolite exclaimed: "what, flowers ramble, she, she woke up!"


    The change in Chai Daguan''s words, Yun Ruoxi, who was in joy, didn''t notice it. She thought she was happy, so she said with a smile: "yes, rambling wakes up, so she wakes up without warning. Alas, this is good. The child has suffered so many hardships and survived. In fact, she woke up two days ago, but in order to give you and Xiao Yang a surprise, she told us to hide it from you and prepare to go there to meet you after taking care of her bones... "


    Next, Chai Murong doesn''t seem to remember what yunruoxi said, or even when he turned off the phone.


    She is just silly holding the phone that has been removed for a long time, holding a posture, standing in the dark, but slowly raised waves in her heart: Hua Manyu woke up, I didn''t expect that she would wake up so soon!


    Strictly speaking, Hua Manyu wakes up. For the construction of Maya new city, it''s really a big good news: with her talent and vision, even without Chai Murong and Nanzhao Xixue, she can quickly enter the state.

 Chapter 1472

    What''s the saying?


    It''s like waking up with a killing sword, lying drunk on the knees of a beauty!


    The exact meaning of this sentence is not mentioned here. Anyway, a man can understand it and yearn for the status of power and beauty.


    However, many women in reality want to have more "beautiful women and handsome men", and they really want to have the power to look forward to Shenghui, and Chai Murong is such a person.


    After Hua Manyu became a vegetable, the women around Chu Yang could no longer compete with her. Even when she was betrayed, she would not care.


    However, just as Chai Murong had just summoned up the courage to face this reality, Hua Manyu woke up.


    Flower ramble, wake up.


    What does that mean?


    This can only represent that Chai Murong has another opponent since then, no less than her opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong slowly dropped his hand holding the mobile phone, staring at a focus in the distance, silent again.


    The wake-up of Hua Manyu, for her, is a heavier blow than Zhou Shuhan''s abortion!


    Because whether they were Zhou Shuhan, Nanzhao Xixue, or ye Chuqing in Qin Dynasty, for various reasons, they could not completely integrate into the core of Chu family like Chai Murong.


    What about flowers? As long as she comes to Maya new town, she will immediately become an indispensable leader.


    Chai Murong thought as she went to her house subconsciously. Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan looked at each other in the distance and followed her.


    Like a walking corpse, Chai Murong walked forward, suddenly wanted to cry, but also wanted to laugh: ha ha, Wu Wu, Hua Manyu, Hua Manyu, at the moment when you became a vegetable, I had completely ignored you, and after suffering from a terminal disease, I made a series of arrangements. If not expected, even if I died, my child could be in the Chu family At least in the new city, they have an irreplaceable position. No matter in the Nanzhao Xixue or the Qin Dynasty, they have to admit that the new city was built with my whole life''s hard work, and then treat my children well.


    "Alas


    When he thought of it, Chai Murong sighed softly. His voice was so flat that he seemed to be dreaming and said, "but why do you wake up?"


    Indeed, no matter Nanzhao opera snow or Qin Dynasty, except for Hua Manyu, any woman around Chu Yang was not paid attention to by Chai Murong.


    But it was Hua Manyu who was Chai Murong''s biggest enemy and the person who knew her best.


    Chai Murong made a series of arrangements for her own children. Even if she was seen and died in a few months, because she is the main builder of the new town, no one dares to threaten her children''s status, because it is an indisputable fact that Chu Yang will never allow anyone to despise her children, regardless of their feelings or merits.


    But only Hua Manyu, who has been fighting with Chai Murong for so many years, is her biggest enemy.


    Others may have some scruples about Chai Murong, but this girl doesn''t care at all!


    What''s more, Hua Manyu, after waking up, naturally will soon be able to devote himself to the construction of the new city and share the same interests with Chai Murong.


    In this way, Chai Murong, who is now highly expected by the Chu family, will surely be robbed of half of the halo on his head by Hua Manyu, because they are both business talents in China.


    The most important thing is: Chai Murong knows that she can''t live long. With Hua''s insidious smile and stab in the back, it''s so easy to find a man to sleep if you want to clean up her children


    The awakening of Hua Manyu is a great good news for Chu family, Xincheng and anyone, but it is a heavy blow for Chai Murong alone!


    Because her time is running out, she can''t fight with the scheming girl any more. She just can''t help but die.


    "Why do you wake up, Hua Manyu?"


    Chai Murong came to her residence door with floating steps. When she came in, her shoulder suddenly touched the doorframe, and she grinned in pain.


    "Chai Dong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguanling, who had been following Chai Murong, saw Chai Dong covering his shoulder with hiss and air conditioning, and quickly came over.


    Chai Murong turned around, shook his hand with a smile and said: "ha ha, I''m ok. I just thought about things. Well, it''s getting late. Take care of Zhou Shuhan for me... Dinner, you don''t have to call me. I''m not very hungry. "


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan both knew that Chai Murong was in a bad mood at this time, so they didn''t persuade him any more. They whispered together.


    After closing the door, Chai Murong, with his back against the door panel, raised his chin and closed his eyes. Two lines of clear tears trickled down from her cheeks and dropped intermittently on her chest, just as she muttered: "what should I do? What can I do to let you leave a way for my child?"


    Chai Murong didn''t know how many tears she shed in silence until she slid down the door and sat on the ground. The coldness of the soil started to cool her whole body, and then she woke up with her thinking.


    Fully awake Chai Murong, in the night abnormal desire, at this time Chu Yang can stay in her side, put her tightly in his arms, give her others can''t give peace of mind and strong!


    But that man, who had gone to Georgia with Zeus a few days ago, couldn''t have been around her.


    So now she has to face all this alone!


    After deeply spitting out a bad breath, Chai Murong''s eyes become strong again. At this moment, she clearly realizes that if she wants her children not to be marginalized in the future, it''s no good to take the way of plotting against others. She has to take gentle actions, whether it''s rambling to Hua, or to Zhou Shuhan, or to every woman around Chu Yang.


    Chai Murong has a totally different mentality just now. It''s all because she stands in the position of a mother and considers for her children.


    For the sake of her unborn son, Chai Murong, who has never put any women in her eyes, finally decides to abandon her arrogance and try her best to show her love to those women.


    I don''t know if this is a great maternal love?


    Chai Murong, who made up her mind, wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve and stood up holding the door. She was going to visit Zhou Shuhan.


    Chai Murong, in order to be her future son, must show her kindness to those women who have lived decades longer than her. From now on!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shuhan''s constitution has always been not very good, so after suffering from severe trauma, the coma time is much longer than others.


    When she finally woke up slowly, it was already 9:30 p.m. local time.


    In addition to Chai Murong, ye Liusu and others always sit quietly around her, while Sun Bin and Li Jincai squat in the open space at the entrance of the ward, smoking with their heads down.


    The first person to see Zhou Shuhan wake up was Nanzhao Xixue: "ah, vice president Zhou wakes up!"


    With the sound of Nanzhao playing with snow, ye Chuqing and ye Liusu, who lowered their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking, stood up from the chair and came to the hospital bed.


    After a slight blink, Zhou Shuhan looked at several concerned smiling faces, showing a very quiet smile, and asked in a low voice: "where am I... Oh, in the hospital?"


    Ye Chuqing nodded vigorously: "yes, you are now in the hospital of Xincheng. Oh, Zhou Tangtang, I didn''t expect that you had been in a coma for so long. Beigongcuo and Chu Yinhuan in the new city defense team all came to see you... Oh, I almost forgot, you may not know them. It''s OK. They are all chuyang''s good friends. They are all their own people. Well, how do you feel now? "


    "I''m fine."


    Zhou Shuhan may have heard that ye Chuqing''s foreword didn''t match his later words. After shaking his head, he just wanted to sit up, but he obviously felt a pain in his lower body. His face suddenly changed: "what''s wrong with me? Why do I feel pain?"


    After waking up, Zhou Shuhan didn''t remember what happened not long ago. Knowing that she felt pain in her lower body, she suddenly remembered the scene when she once rolled down the slope, and had a vague premonition of the bad result.


    For a woman who is eager to give birth to a child and "capture" a man, it is cruel for anyone to tell her that "you have miscarried and the child is gone". So after Zhou Shuhan asked this, ye Chuqing''s smile suddenly solidified and her eyes became twinkling.


    The faint pain from the lower body, like a steel thorn, stabbed Zhou Shuhan''s fragile nerve. After watching ye Chuqing and others stay for a while, she finally trembled and asked in a dumb voice: "why do I and my stomach ache like this? Is there something wrong with me and my children? "


    Sister, your child, who didn''t know whether she was a daughter or a son, died this afternoon. Alas... Ye Chuqing and others looked at each other. No one wanted to tell Zhou Shuhan this cruel reality.


    However, now that Zhou Shuhan has realized that it is unrealistic not to tell her the truth, the key question is, who will tell her?


    Seeing that several women were all there and refused to speak, Zhou Shuhan slowly despaired. His head just cocked up fell heavily on the pillow, exerting all his strength and hissing: "tell me, what''s the matter with the child in my stomach?"


    "You have a miscarriage."


    After Zhou Shuhan called out that sentence, he just closed his eyes in pain. Then he heard a calm and cruel voice coming from the door, so he opened his eyes and looked to the door.


    At the door stood Chai Murong in white, her face calm.


    Zhou Shuhan looked at Chai Murong standing at the door, stayed for a long time, and finally recalled the scene that had happened. His fists were slowly clenched, but his voice was calm and frightening: "did I miscarry? My baby''s gone? Ha, ha, Chai Murong, you should be satisfied now. Do I want to congratulate you that your conspiracy has finally succeeded? "


    Zhou Shuhan''s voice was not high, but it was as powerful as a hammer, hitting Chai Murong''s heart hard.

 Chapter 1473

    It is undeniable that Chai Murong did have vicious thoughts when he just heard Zhou Shuhan say that she was pregnant.


    However, no matter how vicious an idea is, as long as no action is taken, it can only be an idea, not a crime.


    However, the clever Zhou Shuhan (perhaps she should have longed to be stupid) understood her heart from Chai Murong''s words (Chai Murong said how to deal with Zhou Shuhan at that time), and then made the action of escaping quickly, which led to the tragedy.


    God can also testify for Chai Murong. She really didn''t do anything to Zhou Shuhan.


    But the problem is, Zhou Shuhan''s abortion, she has to bear most of the responsibility!


    Not only Zhou Shuhan, but also ye Chuqing and others.


    Now that everyone thinks so, who can say a fair word for the innocent Chai Murong?


    Especially when Zhou Shuhan saw Chai Murong, her first words were full of hatred, which made her pale face appear more and more white in the light. As soon as she raised her right foot, she faltered and looked like she was about to fall to the ground.


    Nanzhao Xixue, who is closest to chaimurong, saw her body shaking for a while, and subconsciously made the action of helping her, but in the end, she didn''t reach out.


    I don''t know why. When Chai Murong saw the action of Nanzhao playing snow, he thought of this ridiculous line in his heart. Then he spread out his hands and quickly regained his balance. After standing firm, he came slowly.


    After seeing Chai Murong coming to the hospital bed, the night tassel and ye Chuqing standing in front of the bed subconsciously make way for her. Regardless of the pain in her lower body, Zhou Shuhan holds the bed tightly and sits up.


    Chai Murong went to the bed and looked at Zhou Shuhan with unabashed guilt in his eyes.


    Zhou Shuhan sat on the bed and looked up at Chai Murong slightly. The hatred in his eyes was like a blade flashing cold.


    Two people just looked at each other for a moment, Chai Murong suddenly slowly bent his knees, knelt down in front of the hospital bed, facing Zhou Shuhan, under the staring eyes of Ye Chuqing and others.


    Chai Murong, as the wife of Chu Yang Mingzheng, is seduced by her husband Zhou Shuhan. She kneels down and guards ye Chuqing and others!


    This, this is to make amends, or to express the guilt in her heart?


    No one knows Chai Murong''s mood at this time, just as no one knows why she kneels down.


    Chai Murong knelt down to Zhou Shuhan, holding his hands tightly hidden in his sleeves, and said hoarsely, "I''m sorry."


    As I have said just now, Chai Murong is responsible for Zhou Shuhan''s abortion, but there is no need to take all the responsibility, and there is no need to kneel down to apologize, because if sister Zhou was calm enough and didn''t jump out of the car rashly, the tragedy would not have happened.


    Strictly speaking, Zhou Shuhan''s abortion also has her own reasons. She is too sensitive. Even if it''s for outsiders to evaluate, Chai Murong doesn''t have to kneel down to make amends for her.


    However, just because Chai Murong learned that Hua Manyu woke up, she was acutely aware that she could never offend all women at this time (if Chai Murong didn''t take measures, those girls would surely lean over after Hua Manyu came to the new town, so as to form a camp to fight Chai Murong together), so she came here, kneeling down in an extreme way, To make amends to Zhou Shuhan.


    To tell you the truth, after Chai Murong knelt down, not only ye Chuqing and others were scared to death, but even Zhou Shuhan was stunned. But immediately after the official whispered sorry, the pain of losing the child turned into anger. He raised his hand to the pale and charming face and slapped his face: Pa!


    The applause is clear and sweet!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter when Chai Murong was a young lady before, or when he is now concentrating on taking care of someone in Chu''s harem, he is a well deserved leader, let alone someone who dares to slap her in the face. If a stranger looks at her in the eye, he may be deprived of his eyes at night.


    This may be exaggerated, but it also shows that Chai is noble and different.


    Of course, Chai Murong had not been slapped in the face when she was so old. At least the color stick surnamed Chu beat her more than once, and every time she had no way.


    In any case, the slap on Chai Murong''s face by Chu Yang was just a conflict between her husband and wife. It was Zhou Yu who beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight, the other willing to suffer. It had nothing to do with dignity.


    Before that, except Chu Yang, no one dared to slap Chai Murong, even when she was the most down!


    But now, when Chai Murong kneels down to Zhou Shuhan and apologizes, she slaps her face and guards ye Chuqing and others.


    Just now, when Chai Murong knelt down to Zhou Shuhan, ye Chuqing and others were shocked. But who knows the reaction of Xiao Zhou''s younger sister made them suspect that all this is not true: am I losing my eyes? Zhou Tangtang dare to slap her in the face? How can she kill you!


    For fear that Chai Murong will burst out after being slapped in the face and tear Zhou Shuhan in the most feminine way, ye Chuqing subconsciously steps forward and stands in front of the bed, ready to stop a woman from murdering.


    However, what surprised ye Chuqing and the other two onlookers was that Chai Murong, whose head was pulled to one side, didn''t stand up and hiss. He stretched out his slender fingers to revenge Zhou Shuhan. He just pursed the corner of his mouth, stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick off the spilled blood stains, and then whispered again, "sorry!"


    Under the extreme indignation, he slapped Chai Murong hard, and Zhou Shuhan quickly calmed down. Otherwise, he would not lie flat on the bed when the senior official said sorry to her for the second time. He looked at the roof and said, "go, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    Chai Murong nodded gently, then slowly stood up from the ground, turned to ye Chuqing and said in a low voice: "please take good care of her for me."


    Ye Chuqing several people, is completely subconscious promise: "ah, you don''t worry!"


    "Thank you." After hearing what ye Chuqing said, Chai Murong smiles heartily, and then goes straight out of the ward.


    After Chai Murong came out of the ward, ye Chuqing realized that her family Zhou Tangtang had a miscarriage. She just knelt down, got a slap in the face and said sorry twice. Is that all? Motherfucker, at last, he told us to take good care of others for her, as if we were all her subordinates. What a shame!


    Just when ye Chuqing and others feel very tired, Zhou Shuhan lying on the bed suddenly says: "sister Chuqing, I want to ask you to help me with one thing."


    Even if Zhou Shuhan didn''t have a miscarriage, just by virtue of her beautiful "Chuqing elder sister", ye Chuqing, who always fantasizes about protecting all human beings, would clap her chest and say: if you need any help, just say it! If I frown, it''s your grandson!


    So ah, ye Chuqing, with a forthright personality, immediately bent down and said, "Tangtang, whatever you want me to do for you, just say it."


    "Thank you, sister Chuqing."


    Zhou Shuhan closed his eyes slowly. His eyelashes, like butterfly wings, crossed each other: "I think I''ll leave here tonight. It''s better to take the flight back to the mainland tonight. I, I miss home and my mother very much now. "


    Among the girls around Chu Yang, in terms of physical fitness and mental resistance, they are definitely the worst. They are not even as good as Nanzhao Xixue and Ruan LINGJI, who are younger than Chu Yang. After being hit hard, they propose to fly back to the mainland immediately to find their mother


    Ye Chuqing really didn''t expect that Zhou Shuhan would make this request, and immediately hesitated: "this, this, Tangtang, you don''t think about it any more?"


    Everyone knows that if Zhou Shuhan insists on leaving Mayan new town tonight, then the festival between her and Chai Murong is completely settled. Even if Chu Yang comes to mediate, it is in vain.


    Although ye Chuqing is careless, she knows this truth very well, so she hesitates to ask Zhou Shuhan to think more about it.


    But Zhou Shuhan immediately shook his head and said, "don''t think about it any more. I''ve already thought about it. I have to leave Maya new town tonight!"


    After hearing Zhou Shuhan''s resolute words, ye Chuqing looks at Ye Liusu and Nanzhao Xixue foolishly, which means: what should we do now?


    Night tassel low sigh tone: "Alas, early fine, this matter to me.". Since I came with Tangtang, I should take some responsibility for her abortion. No matter what she wants to do, I will help her finish it. It shouldn''t be too late. Please mobilize a plane. We''ll rush to the capital of the western regions overnight and try to fly back to the mainland in the early morning. "


    Ye Chuqing had a headache and scratched her head: "do you follow me back?"


    "Night tassel shrugged:" do you think I can do much help here? But don''t worry. I''ll know what to do when I get back. "


    The meaning of "night tassel" is very obvious: when I return to the mainland, I will explain all this with Tangtang''s mother and yunruoxi.


    If Hua Manyu or Chai Murong were allowed to deal with this matter, the two women would certainly exaggerate Zhou Shuhan''s miscarriage to the extreme, so as to show her great idea of injustice.


    However, night tassel will not do this, no need to ask why, just because she is not that kind of person.


    Ye Chuqing sighed low: "Alas, do you really want to do this?"


    The night tassel nodded and said, "well. Of course, Sun Bin and Li Jincai will stay. If we all leave, it''s not good. "


    Sun Bin, Li Jincai and others are the confidants named by Chu Yang. Although Zhou Shuhan''s accident happened suddenly, it is a matter for someone in Chu''s harem after all. As their subordinates, they have no right or qualification to join in. Everyone present knows this very well.


    After thinking about it, ye Chuqing watched Nanzhao play snow. The latter nodded slightly, indicating that it was best to do so, because the environment here is not as good as that in the mainland. It is also the most reasonable for Zhou Shuhan to go back to raise his body.


    Since Nanzhao Xixue also agreed to do so, ye Chuqing no longer reluctantly said, "OK, I''ll arrange the helicopter and medical staff right now, soon."

 Chapter 1474

    "Chai Dong, vice president Zhou is leaving Mayan new town tonight. It''s night tassel that escorts her."


    After learning that Zhou Shuhan would fly back to the mainland overnight, shangguanling immediately came to chaimurong''s residence and reported the news to her.


    After listening to shangguanling say this sentence, Chai Murong, who is painting something at his desk, has a pen in his hand, and then answers faintly: "well, I know."


    Shangguanling naturally knows the impact of Zhou Shuhan''s leaving Maya new town overnight on chaimurong, but she''s just a bodyguard. It''s not convenient to suggest to her whether to leave vice president Zhou or not. She just sighs silently and says, "Chai Dong, have a rest early. If you have anything, just call me. Nanyan and I are in the room outside."


    Chai Murong showed a dry smile, shangguanling gently retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, a helicopter carrying night tassel, Zhou Shuhan, and two medical staff soared into the sky in the night and headed for the capital of western regions.


    Zhou Shuhan, who had a passion and wanted to make a modest contribution in Mayan new town, came all the way to leave her baby here. Without a drink of water, she came back all night. It seemed like a great irony to her, but it was also sad.


    When the helicopter took off, Chai Murong, standing quietly in front of the window, looked at the stars all over the sky, as if he didn''t see them, just stood there listening to the sound of the plane.


    The plane soon disappeared into the eastern night sky, but Chai Murong''s ears seemed to be ringing with the sound of the propeller: boom


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    It''s like the sound of the propeller of a helicopter. After the sound of footsteps, it comes from the outside.


    After hearing this sound, Chu Yang, who had been sitting on the sofa, raised his head and asked the king of Zeus, who was sitting on the chair opposite him, "why, there won''t be a helicopter on Mount Olympus, will there?"


    "Only mentally retarded people think that you can run airplanes on Olympus." Zeus the king not salty answer.


    If before, King Zeus spoke with chuyang in this sarcastic tone, the latter would not like to, and would immediately fight back with more sharp words.


    The common people say that men who quarrel with women are either crazy or stupid, because normal people know that if they want to win in the quarrel with women, it''s absolutely sad to make a fire out of wood.


    But Chu, who is neither a madman nor a fool, is fearless and seldom fails when he fights with a woman. Because he has "gone through" Chai Murong''s countless training, he has already had rich experience: when he fights with a woman, as long as he pulls down his face to say a lot of cheap and obscene words, even if the woman is an invincible queen mother, she will have to run away.


    In this move, Chu Yang tried all kinds of talents, and fully explained the saying "people are shameless and invincible.".


    However, after being ridiculed by the king of Zeus, Chu Yang automatically ignored it because he was ashamed of others, and even said without blinking an eye: "Oh, then what''s this booming sound?"


    "If you really want to see it, just wait here for a moment."


    Then king Zeus got up from his chair, picked up his coat and silk scarf, and walked quickly to the back door.


    "Wait a moment. My time is so precious. Where can I wait?"


    When Chu Yang saw her go to the back door, he turned his head and asked, "Hey, what is this?"


    Soon, as the figure of King Zeus flashed in the back door, Chu Yang knew what the sound was: a military green t-80um2 tracked tank, just when someone in Chu decided to wait to see what it was, the long gun tube in front of him easily broke a big hole in the wooden room, and then rushed into the living room


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that there was such a thing here!"


    After seeing this big iron guy rush in, Chu Yang, sitting on the sofa, suddenly jumped up like a frightened rabbit, raised his foot and rushed to the back door. It''s too ungrateful to run and scold King Zeus. He didn''t tell him that there would be tanks here. In vain, we had a very sincere one night stand last night


    Chu''s ability is very good, but he can''t be better than a tank, so it''s the wisest choice to hold fast to the dodger.


    Of course, Chu Yang was also very clear about the real intention of using this kind of thing: people didn''t use tanks to beat him, but just wanted to tear down the house and let them have nowhere to hide. After showing their original shape, they cleaned up carefully.


    Anyway, the temporary residence that chuyang and Zeus were looking for has been exposed. The most important thing for them now is to move quickly and continue to lurk, waiting for the chance to search and rescue Huang Dongdong.


    Chu Yang quickly ran to the back door, raised his foot, kicked the door open and swept out. At a glance, he saw the king Zeus with his back to him.


    King Zeus, who came out a moment earlier than chuyang, stood not far behind the house with his back to him. Opposite her, there were two people in white robes. Because the dust from the tank "demolishing the house" interfered with their sight, they could not see their faces clearly.


    "You killed me. Why didn''t you tell me there were tanks here? I was almost crushed to death."


    Someone in Chu complains in a fuss. He flies to stand beside her and asks with a little chin: "what do these two heroes do? They''re not the Twelve Gods We''re looking for, are they


    Chu Yang believed: if the two people opposite were ordinary minions, even if Zeus would not give up hurting the innocent, he would surely put them to the ground and quickly find the next hiding place.


    But Zeus did not do so. It seems that these two people on the opposite side are not ordinary people, so Chu Yang asked about the origin of these two people on the opposite side.


    The king of Zeus raised his hand and pulled the silk scarf on his face. He fixed his eyes on the two men more than ten meters in front of him and said faintly, "are they the new Twelve Gods, but if I guess correctly, you should know them."


    "What, I know both of them. How can I know the people here?"


    Chu Yang''s eyes widened, and he looked at the opposite side: "on Mount Olympus, except for you and Hera, it seems that the only people I can know are Chai wanton and Skynet. I''m afraid they won''t come here now..."


    After Chu Yang jumped out of the back door, the tank that drove to the living room to do damage stopped, and the dust also slowly fell down, making the sight around clear, which finally made him see who was in front of Zeus.


    King Zeus was right. Chu Yang not only knew the two people who blocked her way, but also had a great relationship with him: Huang Dongdong, Chuandao Fangzi!


    It turned out that the two men who stood in front of Zeus were Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi!


    It is in order to rescue them two, so Chu Yang just dead face of pester Zeus king, together into the Olympus.


    The man who had been searching for more than two days in Olympus mountain unexpectedly appeared in front of Chu Yang without any sign. Suddenly, he felt lucky that he was hit in the head by the pie falling from the sky. Otherwise, he would not be surprised and yelled: "Hi, Huang Dongdong, you are here, so I can find you easily!"


    Before this, Zeus had not seen Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi.


    But in order to let her know what she came to Olympus for, chuyang had already described their appearance with Zeus.


    So, when King Zeus saw that these two people were the same as what Chu Yang described to her, he immediately knew that they were the people he was looking for, and then he answered that someone in Chu was probably someone he knew.


    When he saw the person who was searching, he stood in front of him. Chuyang was very happy. He completely forgot the situation in front of him and ran to the other side.


    Chu Yang is so happy when he sees Huang Dongdong. It doesn''t mean that he has any feelings and love for this little girl. Even if the third prince is no longer a human, he won''t play with minors. He is happy because he takes Huang Dongdong as his little sister and wants to take her home.


    However, just as Chu Yanggang ran to Huang Dongdong, he was seized by Zeus, and his body staggered. He turned his head angrily and asked, "Oh, what do you want to do?"


    "Why, hum, I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t want you to die like this."


    The king of Zeus snorted coldly. He fixed his eyes on the two women who came from the opposite side and said faintly, "if you have any sense, you should be able to see the strangeness in them."


    "I can warn you that you''d better not mention the word" retarded "in front of me in the future, otherwise I can be... Weird. What''s weird about that?"


    Although Chu Yang was very dissatisfied to shake off the hand of King Zeus, he did not continue to run there, but stopped to look across.


    As Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi get closer and closer, Chu Yang can clearly see their facial expressions: people, or those two people, in addition to wearing a snow-white clothes, there is no change in their faces, small pure, big demon.


    However, Chu Yang was surprised to see that their eyes, which were originally divine eyes, were evil and inflexible. If they were not still active, they would be believed.


    After seeing Huang Dongdong''s eyes clearly, Chu Yang was stunned and murmured, "what''s the matter with them?"


    Chuyang''s words were just murmuring to himself, but this time Zeus answered patiently, even though he didn''t believe it in his voice: "when I was dominating Olympus, there was a doctor named Stephen who had been studying biochemical warriors. But at that time, I felt that this kind of research was too harmful and useless for me (at that time, Mount Olympus, no matter the twelve gods or the eighteen warriors, were all invincible, and King Zeus had no ambition to steal the world, so I didn''t need this kind of biochemical warrior any more), so I didn''t reuse him all the time. "


    After King Zeus said this, he shut up, but the meaning was obvious: Stephen, who was absorbed in studying biochemical soldiers, must have been regarded as a treasure by Chai wanton and was put in great use.

 Chapter 1475

    It has to be said that there are many talented people on Mount Olympus.


    Although these human resources were plundered from Germany (or the middle of 2012), it was king Zeus who provided them with a superior research environment, so that they were able to study and produce results.


    It was after Chai Fangsi captured the Olympus that Dr. Stephen, who was addicted to the study of biochemical human, came to the fore.


    So when Zeus saw Huang Dongdong, he soon realized that they were probably Stephen''s products!


    After understanding the meaning of the words of King Zeus, chuyang immediately felt that his hands and feet were cold, and his heart seemed to sink into the bottom of the cold valley.


    In the past, when Chu Yang was watching movies, he had seen blockbusters about "biochemical soldiers". He knew that these people would become biochemical people who didn''t recognize each other, who were obedient, who didn''t know the pain and fear after high-tech, genetic and other unimaginable changes.


    But he didn''t expect that there was such a science in reality!


    If all this is true, Kawashima Fangzi has just arrived. If Huang Dongdong is really turned into a biochemical person, how can Chu Yang explain to the Huang family in Jinghua?


    Just when Chu Yang was staring at Huang Dongdong, King Zeus had grasped his arm again and slowly retreated: before he was sure whether these two people were biochemical people or not, and before Chu Yang was fully awake, it was better to take the way of avoiding. If not, it was better to take three or sixteen stratagems first.


    Boom and boom... Just as king Zeus grabbed the muddled chuyang and was ready to retreat to avoid Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong for a while, the tank, which was parked in the living room, started to move again. It directly passed through the back wall of the wooden house and blocked their retreat. Moreover, on both sides of the tank, there were more than a dozen people with automatic rifles.


    "Chuyang, you''d better sober up."


    Seeing that the form was in danger, King Zeus turned his head and looked behind him, then released chuyang''s arm.


    "Now, maybe I''m really sober."


    After staying for a while, Chu Yang finally returned to normal.


    Zeus King chuckled: "ha ha, that''s good. You said, "how should we face the current situation?"


    Chu Yang took a deep breath and looked at Huang Dongdong and his friends who came here mechanically. He said in a low voice, "it''s very simple. I''ll deal with these people around me. Huang Dongdong and his friends will give it to you."


    After a pause, Chu Yang said, "no matter whether they have been changed or not, you are not allowed to hurt them. It''s better to knock them out, and then we''ll leave here through the secret way. I believe that since someone can change them, then I have a way to make them normal again! "


    You think Olympus is so easy to leave? If it was as simple as you said, I could escape with two big living people, then I would not have fallen into the Kula River in such a mess at the beginning... King Zeus gave chuyang a white look, and just wanted to say something, he saw this guy yelling and flying to those armed men behind him!


    Now that Chu Yang had taken action, even though the success rate of the plan he just said was almost zero, Zeus had no choice at present, so he had to shake his body and greet Huang Dongdong.


    The reason why Chu Yang takes the initiative to deal with those who hold guns instead of directly facing Huang Dongdong, who he cares about most, is that he has his own idea: if he wants to rescue Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong quickly before Chai wanton (Skynet) appears, he must kill those who hold guns.


    And these people are the "old subordinates" of King Zeus. With the kindness of this woman, she will not kill her people.


    Once the king of Zeus can''t do anything to these people, it will attract more people, let alone save them. I''m afraid they will lose their lives here in vain.


    Therefore, Chu Yang decided to let him deal with those who had guns, and gave Huang Dongdong and Wang Zeus.


    Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, even if they have become the biochemical people who are not afraid of death, with the excellent skill of King Zeus, I believe they should be able to deal with them.


    Chu Yang can make such a correct judgment in such a short period of time, which is directly related to his rich experience as a killer in the execution of the task.


    And the most important thing is that, regardless of Zeus'' disagreement, chuyang had to follow his plan after he jumped first at the guns.


    Zeus had no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Xianghao and Stephen stood dozens of meters behind Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, looking at the situation here.


    Originally, after learning that there was a suspicious person in a house in Washington, yuan Xianghao wanted to bring someone to arrest a couple of men and women with No. 76. However, Chai wantonly asked him to take a token to find Stephen and take this opportunity to test the power of the lovesickness messenger.


    Although he felt that King Zeus was making a mountain out of a molehill, yuan Xianghao did not dare to neglect him. He soon found Stephen and made clear the meaning of Chai wanton.


    Stephen also knows that Chai Fangfang deliberately gave him the opportunity to test the lovesickness Messenger, not because he valued the suspicious man and woman (since Chai Fangfang had been in charge of Olympus for more than a month, he had to arrest several conspirators every day. Recently, he has been used to it. He seldom comes out in person, but gives it to him directly), Therefore, he not only arrived here personally with the Acacia Messenger, but also suggested to yuan Xianghao: it''s better to use the armored team to trap the target, so as not to let them slip away.


    Yuan Xianghao, who is good at listening to other people''s opinions, used armored forces to force chuyang and King Zeus out of the room and let them face the two lovesickness messengers directly.


    After Stephen gave orders to the two lovesickness messengers to kill the enemy, yuan Xianghao excitedly took out his mobile phone and strictly ordered the armored team members who cut off the suspicious men''s and women''s back roads not to shoot at the suspicious target when they didn''t get orders. Their mission was to cooperate with the lovesickness messengers to trap the target.


    The armored forces brought by yuan Xianghao played the role of soy sauce in this operation.


    However, these people with automatic rifles to make soy sauce didn''t think of anything: the suspicious target men and women didn''t face the Acacia messenger as expected by their superiors. Instead, they were divided into two groups, and one of them rushed to this side unconsciously.


    It''s true that yuan Xianghao has just strictly ordered anyone not to shoot at suspicious targets without orders, but since one of them is bold enough to take the initiative to attack, how can these people stand there and be beaten like a fool?


    So, Mr. Eiffel, the armored team leader who assisted the Acacia emissary in this operation, waved his hand calmly and with great general demeanor after Chu Yang rushed forward, and more than a dozen of his subordinates aimed their guns at him.


    Mr. Eiffel believes: as long as this guy has a little brain, he will stop and obediently raise his hand to surrender. Otherwise, he will be beaten into a hornet''s nest.


    Sure enough, after Mr. Eiffel gave the order to "prepare to shoot", the guy who rushed up saw that more than a dozen black guns were aimed at him. He suddenly stopped in a hurry and slowly raised his hands with a little confusion in his eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for Mr. Yuan''s orders, I would have beaten your poor little body to the bottom of a sieve. Ha ha, go back quickly. Why are you still in a daze? Do you want me to let you live?"


    Looking at Chu Yang who raised his hands, Mr. Eiffel raised his haughty chin, laughed and pointed at him with the muzzle of the gun, indicating that he had better go back to find abuse.


    Maybe the guy with a "poor little body" really saw through the current situation and nodded his head when Mr. Eiffel was laughing happily.


    "Ha ha, look at him!" Eiffel''s men laughed wildly when they saw Chu Yang''s advice.


    But their laughter just began, but they heard Chu Yang roar and shake his right hand. A black lightning, which cut everyone''s sight, shot out from his hand. With the sound of wheezing that could not be caught by naked eyes or heard by ears, in everyone''s laughter, it penetrated the captain''s neck!


    "Ah Mr. Eiffel bellowed subconsciously. He just wanted to raise his gun to shoot him, but he fell back straight because of the inertia of the black lightning!


    At the back of Mr. Eiffel''s head, when he banged against the cold ground, he heard someone sneer and scold "stupid pig" on his head. Then he felt that his neck was loose and he didn''t know anything.


    After throwing his hand through Eiffel''s neck, Chu Yang''s body quickly fell down, just like a cheetah in an instant. He jumped in front of him, stretched out his hand to pull out the spear, and ran into the armored team like a whirlwind. His whole body was full of bloody killing breath, and his hands were merciless and clean harvesting these cheap lives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas."


    When the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of someone pretending to show weakness by raising his hands, King Zeus knew that the battle over there was over. He could not help sighing for those old soldiers who were about to embark on the journey of death.


    King Zeus was very clear: according to the excellent close combat level of someone in Chu, she couldn''t think of any way to deal with these soldiers who were paralyzed by carelessness. She could prolong their lives for a few seconds or have more chance to repent to God.


    Well, at present, I can''t stop him from dying. He''s right in this arrangement. If I take care of these people''s lives again, I''ll probably fall into a more unfavorable situation. Anyway, they betrayed me first. Why should I worry about their lives again? I can only say that their lives should be like this!


    In his heart, he found a reason for himself to be "pure out of sight." then king Zeus put away his light sadness, moved his feet quickly, waved his sleeve to block the knife from Kawashima Fangzi, wiped Huang Dongdong''s body, and rushed to Stephen''s side!


    After Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi launched an expressionless attack on Zeus, the latter confirmed that they had lost their mind. At the same time, they also saw Stephen standing far behind them.

 Chapter 1476

    There is an old Chinese saying that shooting people first, shooting horses, catching thieves first, catching the king.


    Now that King Zeus has determined that Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi are already Stephen''s puppets, she doesn''t care to fight with them at all. Instead, she makes a decisive move to avoid them and rushes to Stephen.


    As long as king Zeus can successfully control Stephen, then no one will give orders to Huang Dongdong.


    Before preparing for a big fight, if Chu Yang told King Zeus that he could kill Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi without mercy, she would never show any mercy.


    Although Huang Dongdong''s skill is not bad, and they are not afraid of death, Zeus king still stubbornly thinks: the strength of both sides does not seem to be in the same level, with her real ability to almost kill Chu Yang''s skill, it should be very sure to kill Huang Dongdong.


    However, if King Zeus knew that Kawashima Fangzi had nearly electrocuted someone in Chu, she might not be so confident.


    ¡­¡­


    Stephen, standing in the distance, after seeing Chu Yanghu killing the armored team members like sheep, he knew that the current situation was not right. He quickly raised the remote control and yelled: "Acacia No.1, Acacia No.2, kill the men over there quickly and quickly!"


    After giving the order to kill the lovesickness Messenger, Stephen didn''t suggest anything to yuan Xianghao. He turned around and ran with the remote control!


    Although Stephen is just a man of culture, he has a keen sense of danger, and his brain is quick enough to judge things. Otherwise, he would not have been in Chai''s arms so soon, and he would not have thought of running away at the beginning of the battle.


    But what about yuan Xianghao? But there is no such thing as Stephen. After seeing him yell and turn around and run away, his disdain is like the water of the Yellow River, which is endless: you are afraid of a bird, educated people are spineless!


    Of course, now yuan Xianghao has seen that the man who has started killing the armored forces at this time is very powerful.


    But no matter how powerful he is, it doesn''t seem that his companion is so powerful?


    What''s more, yuan Xianghao clearly realized that there are not only two lovesickness envoys who are not afraid of life and death, but also a tank on Mount Olympus!


    Even if those armored soldiers were killed clean, Acacia messenger was restricted, just that tank, can also kill these two people!


    So ah, after scorning Stephen who turned around and ran, yuan Xianghao, who had been proficient in thirteen Taibao and iron cloth shirt since he was a child, welcomed King Zeus with a roar of tiger!


    Since Yuan Xianghao was appointed as the bodyguard commander by Chai Wanfang, apart from the fact that he was a Chinese, the biggest reason was that he had excellent kung fu: if he had not been defeated by the sun and moon brothers, he would have been one of the eighteen warriors on Olympus.


    It is with these strong self-confidence that yuan Xianghao bravely welcomed Zeus!


    ¡­¡­


    King Zeus always thought that all the people on Mount Olympus were her people.


    She, the great God who dominates the fate of these people, should give tolerance to the people when they make childish mistakes. Otherwise, she would not feel great regret when Chu Yang started the killing.


    However, when yuan Xianghao yelled at her to welcome her, his tolerance for his people was immediately burned away by anger.


    "Hum, you are looking for your own death!"


    With a silent sneer, the king of Zeus, who was moving forward at a high speed, gave yuan Xianghao a fierce meal two meters in front of him. When he leaned back, his right knee had been raised. The whole body flying over the ground formed a sharp attack triangle!


    "You stop for me!"


    Yuan Xianghao is not afraid of the most is the hard touch, because other people''s children have been practicing thirteen Taibao Henglian since childhood, so after seeing King Zeus''s body shape constantly, he raised his right knee straight to him, he didn''t hesitate at all. He just raised his right knee with a loud drink and hit her hard!


    Since he was almost selected as one of the eighteen warriors, yuan Xianghao''s Kung Fu is naturally excellent. What''s more, he is not willing to lose to the sun moon brothers. So he has been more diligent since he lost the election a year ago. Now even if he is against the brothers again, he is sure to cripple them!


    Yuan Xianghao has such domineering Kung Fu, and the enemy is a woman. If yuan Xianghao is defeated in the process of hard contact with her, he can piss and drown himself.


    It was with such great confidence that yuan Xianghao raised his right knee and made up his mind to fight against Zeus, so that she could know what real strength was!


    It''s a long story to say. In fact, all this happened only in a short time. As soon as yuan Xianghao''s roaring voice came to an end, his right knee and Zeus'' right knee were firmly together!


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, yuan Xianghao''s best record was to kneel down three pieces of bluestone with his knees.


    Can a person''s knee, especially a woman''s knee, be hard with three pieces of bluestone?


    If yuan Xianghao asked ten people this question, at least five teams would have to shake their heads and say "no", which is an indisputable fact.


    So ah, after hitting the knees of Zeus, yuan Xianghao''s face showed a smile and his ears stood up, ready to listen to the crisp and pleasant sound of "crack".


    As you wish, when yuan Xianghao raised his ears to listen to the crisp crack of bone, he did hear a pleasant sound: CLICK!


    It''s a pity that this ungrateful woman broke her knee


    As soon as this idea floated in Yuan Xianghao''s mind, before he could taste the joy of crashing other people''s knees, he suddenly felt heartbreaking pain, which came from his knees. All of a sudden, it enriched all his pain nerves and made him utter a startling Scream: "ah... Ah!"


    The skill of King Zeus is very strong, but her Kung Fu is better than that of light, erratic and weird, but she is not very good at this kind of horizontal training Kung Fu. So after crushing yuan Xianghao''s knee, although her own kneecap was not cracked, it also hurt. Her face under the silk scarf was snow white, and her speed of erratic forward suddenly stuttered.


    In fact, there were no less than ten ways for King Zeus to maim yuan Xianghao. She had no need to do so.


    The reason why King Zeus did this was because he was angry that this man dared to attack her: that bastard chuyang didn''t respect me, that''s all. But I provided you with so many years of comfortable life, but you dare to offend me for firewood. It''s disgusting. I''ll use your best Kung Fu to beat you!


    It was with this "tooth for tooth" mentality that King Zeus foolishly confronted yuan Xianghao. While maiming others, she also suffered from varying degrees of injury: her knee would not break, but it would be red and swollen!


    At the moment when yuan Xianghao fell backward, King Zeus, with the help of the elasticity produced by the collision between the two sides, jumped up to a high place and made an extremely light forward somersault. When he passed yuan Xianghao''s body, he aimed his right hand at his back neck, which was a sharp hand knife.


    The strength of King Zeus holding the sword was uncertain, except for yuan Xianghao, even Chu Yang.


    However, yuan Xianghao never had a chance to tell the world all this again: when Zeus'' right hand retracted, the cervical vertebra on his back neck had been cut to pieces by her hand!


    After killing yuan Xianghao in an instant, King Zeus did not stop at his feet and chased Stephen: at present, we must not let a living person go, otherwise it will attract more attackers and cause more casualties to innocent people!


    ¡­¡­


    "This girl, was she so stupid by me last night that she had a hard time with people?"


    When King Zeus and Yuan Xianghao met each other, Chu Yang, who held a spear in his hand like death, caught a glimpse of this scene with the corner of his eye. He complained helplessly and felt it necessary to remind her: we are powerful, but there is no need to show it in such a silly way.


    Of course, chuyang just thought about it this way. He would not persuade Zeus, because that girl was so stupid


    At the thought of such a fierce girl, who had been fooled by herself last night, someone in Chu had a sense of accomplishment, and then he restrained himself and chased the last three armored team members who turned around and ran away.


    Those players who lost their firepower advantage after Chu Yang jumped in front of them, there was no one who could stop him from killing. In a moment, seven or eight people died, and all of them were stabbed with a transparent hole. The blood spattered around like a super pressure water pipe.


    These armored forces existed in the period of King Zeus, but their role is not to attack, but to play a "suitable for modern war" form of existence. Each of them is not inferior to the great U.S. Marines, but compared with Chu, who likes close combat most, they are not a bit inferior.


    Apart from yelling and swinging with a few left and right hook fists, the only action they make is to cover the transparent hole, howl and fall to the ground, roll over and hang up.


    Just like King Zeus did not let Stephen go, the reason why Chu Yang wanted to kill the only three men was that he was afraid that they would attract too many people, be besieged and delay what he needed to do (rescue Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi).


    The three team members who threw away their automatic rifles and turned to run, at this time, their inner fear could not be described in words at all. Apart from their instinctive turn and flash, they felt that all this in front of them might be a dream, right? Otherwise, why did so many friends hang up so easily before we could see what the little white face looked like?


    However, the ferocious Chu didn''t give them the chance to escape at all, just like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, whistling to catch up with the last person. When his right hand seemed to stretch forward and quickly retract, there was a hole in that person''s back heart.

 Chapter 1477

    Chuyang is really not a good bird, and his hands are covered with other people''s blood. According to the Buddhism, he will be punished sooner or later.


    For retribution, Chu Yang did not believe it.


    In fact, how many killers are there?


    Their most respected is the eight words: cut grass root, never suffer!


    Strictly speaking, Chu Yang is not worthy of these eight words, because it was he who let Chai Wanfang go when he was in kukurkan pyramid that got into today''s trouble.


    As the saying goes, Chu Yang would not make that kind of low-level mistake again, since he had not suffered the loss of "killing everything".


    Especially in the current situation, as long as his brain is still normal, he will not let go of any living person!


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyang''s face was gloomy. After pulling out the spear from the back heart of the slowest runner, the red blood arrow scurried out, and his body had fallen to the ground.


    Killing, one-sided killing, these armored team members, who looked strong and strong, were just like the thin snow under the hot sun in front of Chu Yang. In the blink of an eye, with a black thorn on the chest of the last person running forward, they declared the end.


    Creak... Just when Chu Yang leaned over and took out the spear from the back of the man who was not dead, the tank seemed to be scared. At this time, it finally moved. The gun barrel made a throbbing sound, and the muzzle rotated rapidly, aiming at him.


    "Shit, you think I can''t handle it if I hide in it?" Chu Yang scolded. Just as he wanted a lazy donkey to roll away from the sight of the tank, he saw that the player with severe convulsions had several infantry grenades hanging on his back. He was very happy. He reached out and took off one of them, pulled off the detonating ring, turned over and rolled over, and came to tanker.


    "Let me give you a ride." Chu Yang, who rolled under the barrel of the tank, stood up and threw his right hand. The infantry grenade flew into the barrel along the muzzle.


    When Chu Yang was making a series of rolling movements, he heard the exclamation in the tank, so he showed a harmless smiling face, and then heard a dull loud noise, white smoke curling up from the tank barrel, so gorgeous, full of poetic


    In the blink of an eye, we can get rid of more than a dozen fierce men and a tank. Although there are elements of opportunism in it, it is also a matter of pride to put on who.


    However, for Chu Yang, this achievement is not worth showing off. On the contrary, according to his ability, if he can''t solve the problem so quickly, it''s a shame. What''s more, he didn''t come here to show off, but to save Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi.


    So ah, after making sure that the guys in the tank also hung up, Chu Yang, kneeling on one knee, was about to stand up and see what was going on there.


    However, when Chu Yanggang wanted to stand up, he heard a sharp sound of breaking the air!


    With Chu Yang''s rich combat experience, even if he didn''t look back, he could conclude from the sound of breaking the air that there was a sharp knife behind his head, which was facing the sixth and seventh spine spines on his back with supersonic speed!


    Between the two bones, it can be regarded as a dead place to die as soon as it is inserted, which indicates that the sneaker is definitely a homicide expert.


    But Chu Yang didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he held the military stab under his left rib and ran by. He stabbed the attacker''s belly with intuition: he had a hundred times confidence. After stabbing the stab quickly, the attacker would not care to hurt him. Instead, he would go back to protect himself, so that he could escape calmly.


    There are many things in the world that are unexpected. Just as Chu Yang was absolutely sure that the attacker would come back to save himself after a backhand stab, the accident happened: the attacker didn''t care about Chu Yang''s snake like military stab. The sound of breaking the air didn''t stop. He had pierced his back clothes, and the cold tip of the knife touched his skin.


    Oh, isn''t this man afraid of death?


    When he felt the coolness brought by the blade tip, Chu Yang couldn''t care to stab the enemy any more. He rolled forward like a conditioned reflex... The cold blade, along his back, slashed down!


    If Chu Yang''s reaction was slower, the attacker''s knife would not only cut a skin wound about 30 cm long on his back, but probably split him in two.


    I don''t think I''m still alive here, and I''m not afraid of death... The burning pain from my back makes Chu Yang very angry. After he stops turning forward, he suddenly turns around, holds the military spike in both hands, and pushes his right leg backward. The whole person turns into the attack way of the military spike in front of him. He''s going to rush at the attacker!


    Originally, the attacker is forward, Chu Yang in forward after rolling quickly, the distance between the two will be close in an instant, two people''s weapons, also have 80% chance, at the same time into each other''s body... It can be said that, Chu someone in the skin and flesh injury, is completely defeated.


    Of course, according to the importance of Chu''s old life, he would not lose both sides with the attacker: when he twisted his body to fight back, he had already used his fastest speed. He was absolutely sure that when the other party''s knife entered his body, he would stab the other party a hole cleanly, and then he would test the other party again.


    Chu Yang''s plan, body twisting, strength and angle are absolutely textbook precision. But when he is ready to kill the attacker with thunder, he suddenly finds that the attacker is Huang Dongdong!


    "Dongdong!"


    When he saw that Huang Dongdong was the one who was desperate to stab the knife into his body, Chu Yang was shocked. The front stabbing army rose and clanked away her knife. Her body was like a swordfish out of the water. She jumped on the ground like a dead fish. This was the only way to avoid her next step.


    "Dongdong, I''m Chu Yang, I''m Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang''s body is rapidly rolling on the ground, and his mouth is shouting. He really wants to be moved by Huang Dongdong, who seems, should, and maybe really lost his mind. He tells her to stop, and then lets her escape from the danger with her brother Yang.


    However, Huang Dongdong didn''t know which onion Chu Yang was. His eyes were still wide open, waving a knife, and his mouth gave out a short whirring sound. He rushed at him like crazy.


    In this way, even if Chu Yang has great ability, but in front of Huang Dongdong who lost his mind, he can''t find a way out. He can only use the spear to dial her knife, and can''t stop retreating.


    As I have said before, although Huang Dongdong is not yet an adult, his child is a "drizzle" cultivated by the second Department of the general staff at a high price, and he is barely a homicide expert. Therefore, even when she is lost in her mind, her attack style is still sharp and frightening, which can be said to be fatal!


    It seems that she really doesn''t know who I am. At present, she has to knock her out... Chu Yang clangs, blocks Huang Dongdong''s knife, kicks at her feet, and in the rolling of her body, he has reached her back. He raises the spear he holds back as a stick and smashes it at the back of her head.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter who is concerned about something, the spirit is generally not very concentrated, so is Chu Yang.


    When he saw that Huang Dongdong wanted to kill him regardless of his life and death, he would naturally put all his energy on how to deal with her. That''s why he missed Kawashima Fangzi who came immediately. It''s also very normal.


    Just when Chu Yang was holding the spear and was ready to knock Huang Dongdong unconscious for a while, he heard the blade behind him. Suddenly he was short in his busy schedule, and the spear whirled back, flying a short knife close to his scalp with a whoosh!


    After beating the weapon of the second attacker away, Chu Yang didn''t use the weapon to deal with this man as he did with Huang Dongdong, because he was almost sure that this man should be Kawashima Fangzi without looking back.


    It has to be said that when Chu was fighting, his brain was always very good, and there was almost no wrong judgment... The second person who attacked him was Kawashima Fangzi.


    After being attacked for the second time, Chu Yang infers that this person should be Kawashima Fangzi. He doesn''t infer wrong, so he doesn''t take weapons to greet her.


    However, Chu Yang''s only wrong inference is that Kawashima Fangzi''s weapon didn''t attack him with his fist after it was hit. Instead, he yelled and spread his limbs, as if he had been attacking him like an octopus.


    If Kawashima Fangzi is still the former Japanese female spy, then chuyang doesn''t mind making a transparent hole for her when she pounces on her with open limbs.


    The problem is: now Kawashima Fangzi is no longer a Japanese spy. They not only help Chu Yang save the bright mother and daughter that night, but also accompany Huang Dongdong to Olympus to seek death because of some feelings that Chu doesn''t want to admit.


    No matter whether Chu Yang accepts Miss Fangzi''s selfless love or not, it''s only because of others'' actions. If he takes the opportunity to stab him, is he still a person?


    However, Chu Yang, who has no time to get rid of Kawashima Fangzi now, would have been unimaginable if he hadn''t given her a fatal blow: don''t forget that Kawashima Fangzi''s evil martial arts of wrapping a tree with snakes almost made him electrocute himself when he was in Southern Hebei.


    Like the "drizzle" in China, the "Oriental flower" cultivated by the Japanese royal family should have a greater threat to Chu Yang, but he couldn''t do it.


    Is that how you get stuck with her? No, I have to be finished. But if I kill her like this, can I live up to my conscience? Well, what a rotten conscience! When old man''s life is threatened, how much is conscience worth? When Chu Yang raises his hand to block Kawashima Fangzi''s hands, he thinks like a flash in his head. He holds the right hand of the spear and stabs her in the chest with a loud drink!


    Chuyang''s stab is like thunder and lightning. Don''t say that Kawashima Fangzi has lost her mind at this time. Even if she is more energetic than usual, she can''t escape this stab in such a short distance.


    What''s more, when she was blocked by Chu Yang, she was still stubbornly fit up?

 Chapter 1478

    Life is always precious and should be cherished.


    Chu Yang has always agreed with this view.


    But he agreed that Laozi''s life is more precious and should be cherished than others


    So ah, even if Chu Yangming knew that Kawashima Fangzi had lost his mind, he bit his teeth and stabbed her for his own life!


    Even when Kawashima Fangzi was conscious, he was not Chu Yang''s opponent, let alone in this situation?


    So, it''s absolutely easy for Chu Yang to kill her at this time!


    Seeing that the spear has pierced Kawashima Fangzi''s chest, even if Chu Yang doesn''t push forward any more, she has to make a transparent hole by the inertia of forward attack, but the spear flashed back.


    Kawashima Fangzi doesn''t care why Chu Yang wants to take back his weapon. He just hugs him.


    At the moment when the spike retracted and was tightly entangled by Kawashima Fangzi''s hands and legs, someone in Chu sighed: "Alas, I am a man with conscience after all!


    But then again, people with conscience are not good enough to wait for death.


    After Kawashima Fangzi hugged Chu Yang, he opened his mouth and bit him down the throat without hesitation!


    Between lightning and flint, after someone in Chu made an evasive action, he found out that he had made a big mistake: he really couldn''t hurt Kawashima Fangzi, but why didn''t he just dazzle her with a military stab? Why did he let her hold her in vain?


    In Chu Yang''s impression, as long as Kawashima Fangzi entangles him, let alone smashes her with military spikes, even if he stabs her with the tip of the spike, it doesn''t play a corresponding role. Therefore, in his subconscious just now, he didn''t dazzle her with military spikes.


    But when Chu Yang was hugged by Kawashima Fangzi, he found that the woman''s skin was not as brown as before, and she didn''t use software skills to attack him. She could be stunned by the army!


    When Chu Yang found out this, Kawashima Fangzi''s teeth, which were shining white, were close to his throat, and seemed to snap off at any time.


    Although Chu Yang found it a little late, as long as Kawashima Fangzi didn''t use his soft skills, he would have a chance to change the current situation... So he raised his left elbow to her mouth, rubbed her full chest with his right hand, stretched it to her neck, grabbed her throat, and closed her fingers!


    Chuyang locked Kawashima Fangzi''s throat, not to strangle her, but to make her unconscious, and then use the same method to deal with Huang Dongdong.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of this group of people, he must rescue the two poor children as soon as possible before Chai Fangsi knows that he has mixed in, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As a result of his belief, Chu Yang tightens his five fingers of the right hand. With a little effort, Kawashima Fangzi with his mouth open feels suffocation. Subconsciously, he releases his hands and breaks them off.


    Chu Yang and so on is this opportunity, the left hand immediately raises, vigorously cuts on her right side neck, all of a sudden knocked her unconscious in the past.


    After seeing Kawashima Fangzi pass out, Chu Yang takes a long breath of relief and grabs her long legs wrapped around his waist. Just as he wants to put them down, he hears a low drink coming from behind. Then he feels the frigid sound of weapons breaking through the air.


    Chu Yang''s fight with Kawashima Fangzi took a long time to knock her out. In fact, it took a few seconds at most. Huang Dongdong, who had just fought with her, had been looking for opportunities behind him. When he saw that he was going to "pull" Kawashima Fangzi off his body, he immediately raised his short knife and chopped it off his back!


    Now that Chu Yang can become the king of killers, his own skill is quite good. He has reached the level of seeing all directions and listening to all directions. Therefore, he does not need to look back to determine which part of Huang Dongdong''s sword is aimed at.


    For this kind of undisguised sneak attack, Chu Yang will not take it seriously at all. He only needs to twist his body to the left and quickly raise his right hand to grasp Huang Dongdong''s wrist holding the knife, and then send it to the side. Then his left hand can be cut on the back of her head, which will neither hurt her nor hurt Kawashima Fangzi by mistake because of his avoidance.


    Chu Yang made such a precise counterattack step at the moment when he heard the sound of the knife breaking through the air, which was completely the experience gained from hundreds of actual battles, even more accurate than using a computer to calculate... So, when Huang Dongdong''s blade quickly split from the back, Chu Yang suddenly twisted to the left, so that the right hand of the blade had been quickly raised!


    According to Chu Yang''s counterattack plan, after Huang Dongdong''s straight cut, he will quickly grasp her wrist. He thinks so and does so.


    However, just as Chu Yang wriggles to avoid Huang Dongdong''s knife and wants to hold her wrist, his right hand suddenly has a stagnant feeling that he can''t do what he wants!


    ¡­¡­


    Someone once made a detailed investigation for Tyson, the former world boxing champion, and concluded that he could hit eight punches quickly in one second, which was absolutely fast enough.


    However, Gu mingchuang, after seeing this report, is a slur: what is this? Lao Tzu''s eight (Chu Yang) can shake 12 times in a second. If Tyson plays against him, even if he is beaten to a pig''s head, he may not be hit!


    It''s true that Gu mingchuang has a good habit of boasting. Most of what he says is said in the United States. You have to go to Russia to listen to it. It''s ridiculous.


    But no matter whether Gu mingchuang is boasting or praising Chu Yang''s fast hand, there is one thing that is undeniable, that is, the speed of Chu''s hand is absolutely fast and can easily rank in the top ten in the world.


    Chu Yang''s hand can reach the top ten in the world. If you want to hold Huang Dongdong''s wrist in an instant, it should be very easy, just like turning his own palm over and over, and there will never be any mistakes.


    But in fact, when Chu Yang raised his hand confidently to grasp Huang Dongdong''s wrist, he quickly raised his right hand, but there was a kind of stagnant feeling. It was this kind of stagnant feeling that made him lift at least ten times slower.


    It is often said that when masters fight, they only fight for minutes and seconds. This sentence is very realistic.


    If Chu Yang''s hand speed is fast enough, he can grasp Huang Dongdong''s wrist, and then make her unconscious.


    But if he is slow, Huang Dongdong''s knife is right at Kawashima Fangzi''s chest, whose legs are wrapped around chuyang''s waist and her upper body is leaning back. With her fierce knife, she can split Kawashima Fangzi in two!


    How could that be!?


    Chu Yang feels the stagnation of his right hand and looks at Huang Dongdong''s knife. After he splits at Kawashima Fangzi, he is shocked!


    But at this critical moment, where is the time for him to think about why?


    Because as long as he slack off a little, Kawashima Fangzi will die.


    So Chu Yang didn''t have time to think about it. He just drank subconsciously and used all his strength to twist again, throwing Kawashima Fangzi''s upper body to the left!


    Kawashima Fangzi, with his legs tightly around Chu Yang''s "waist", because he suddenly twisted, his upper body floated to the left, avoiding Huang Dongdong''s knife from top to bottom.


    However, Huang Dongdong soon showed her fierce side after the knife was empty: after the shining blue knife was cut down on the ground, with the inertia of the blade to the ground, the knife was like a poisonous snake from the grass, which was lifted up obliquely in a flash and cut to Chu Yang''s knees.


    Come on, it''s going to the top!


    Just relying on Huang Dongdong''s action of pulling the knife in the opposite direction can be regarded as the "drizzle" cultivated by the second Department of the general staff at a high price. She used her back hand immediately after the first chopping, which can be regarded as a magic stroke: Chu Yang, who was so close to having a burden (Kawashima Fangzi), could not care about both: if there was no Kawashima Fangzi, even if he felt that something was wrong with his body, I can barely escape.


    But if he only cares about not getting hurt and avoids Huang Dongdong''s knife, Kawashima Fangzi will still be hit by her and die,


    If Kawashima wants to survive, Chu Yang has to be implicated.


    If Chu Yang wants to be safe, Kawashima Fangzi may die... This is the current situation. It''s the so-called fish and bear paw can''t have it both.


    Chu Yang didn''t know how to deal with the sudden situation when he was a different person, whether to choose not to let Kawashima Fangzi be hurt, or to ensure that he was not hurt first.


    In fact, there is no time to make a choice at present. His next action is totally subconscious... In a big drink, he grabs Kawashima Fangzi''s shoulders with both hands, jerks upward, staggers to the left as far as possible, and looks at Huang Dongdong''s oblique knife, passing Kawashima Fangzi''s hair, It''s on his belly!


    "Susan, come on!"


    Chu Yang is out of his wits and shouts out this sentence. He tries his best to tighten his belly and wring his waist, so that he can avoid Huang Dongdong''s blade.


    However, he quickly twisted his right crotch, but with his own eyes, with great injustice, he was slashed with a knife, and the blood splashed!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yanghu entered the armored team like a flock, Stephen took the lead and turned around and ran away.


    In fact, Stephen, a man of culture, cherishes his old life more than yuan Xianghao, a man of recklessness. At the same time, he has a keener premonition. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, he turned around and ran.


    Of course, if Chai wantonly led the Twelve Gods and eighteen warriors in the presence, he would not go even if he was forced to go with a knife, and he would certainly kneel on the ground and be loyal to King Zeus in tears: please let me stay and do a little bit for you!


    But Chai Wanfang wasn''t there, so Stephen really didn''t have to be loyal here and accompany yuan Xianghao to take risks here.


    Thirty six stratagems, it''s best to go!

 Chapter 1479

    It has to be said that Stephen, as a cultural man, has always had accurate premonitions.


    When yuan Xianghao bravely faced Zeus to find his death, his children had already run out of more than 100 meters.


    Stephen now has only one belief, that is to run to King Zeus quickly and report the current situation to him: these two suspicious people are not simple.


    Stephen ran to the front, thinking about how to report to Chai wantonly. When he heard yuan Xianghao scream, he subconsciously looked back and saw that King Zeus was slashing Lao yuan''s neck. Then he chased him without stopping!


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Stephen was completely stunned. After a quick step forward with his legs, he fell to the ground with a plop. The remote control in his hand rolled out, and finally rolled into the sewer by the side of the road.


    The sewer was originally covered, but it collapsed because of the explosion more than a month ago (when Chai Fangsi captured Mount Olympus, he used a miniature sparrow missile to blow up the residence of the main gods on the mountain).


    After Chai Wanfang completely took control of the overall situation, he would naturally send staff to repair these sewers.


    The cover was lifted by the staff when they went down to clean up the garbage. Because it was not finished yet, the cover was still open, so the remote control rolled in.


    Of course, after seeing yuan Xianghao cut down by Zeus, Stephen naturally didn''t care where the remote control was. He just knew that he had to get up and continue to run for his life.


    But when a man of his culture saw the murderous king of Zeus flying over, his legs were too scared to listen to him. He knew how to stand up and continue to run for his life?


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing that King Zeus had already arrived, Dr. Stephen was so scared that he completely forgot to stand up and run. He just got up with both hands on the ground and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, no, don''t care about my business!"


    Instead of killing Stephen immediately, King Zeus stopped and looked left and right: it''s morning on Mount Olympus. Except that there seems to be a figure far away, there are no people or even dogs within a few hundred meters. It seems that Chai Wanfang didn''t pay attention to the situation here, I think Stephen and others can deal with things here.


    Since there was no other accident, King Zeus was not in a hurry to kill Stephen.


    In fact, King Zeus did not intend to do so, because it was impossible for Huang Dongdong to return to normal without Stephen, so he just took a few steps forward. With a smile, Jie Jie bent down and grabbed his right ankle, just like dragging a dead dog, and dragged him to chuyang.


    Stephen was afraid, but after being dragged away for a few meters, his head touched a stone, but he woke up: why didn''t she kill me? It seems that I''m still useful... Ah, I know. Did these two people come for those two lovesickness messengers? She took me back just to make me return to normal.


    When people meet the immediate threat, if they hold something in mind, then their fear will plummet and their brain will become clearer. This is often called holding without fear.


    Stephen, who had no fear, gradually understood this truth after he was dragged by King Zeus for tens of meters. Then he turned his eyes and asked, "Hey, can you stop treating me like this? I''m only here to follow orders. I ask you, are you here for those two lovesickness messengers?"


    Hearing this, King Zeus stopped and turned around. He looked down at Stephen, but he didn''t hide anything. He just said with a faint smile, "you guessed well. We came here just for those two women. Ha ha, the name of Acacia messenger is very nice. I remember when I was at Olympus, you asked for more funds to study this "Acacia plan", but I didn''t promise you at that time. It seems that I have to congratulate you. I didn''t expect that you would achieve your wish in such a short time. "


    When King Zeus said this, his voice was not sharp at all. On the contrary, his voice was soft and pleasant.


    But in Stephen''s ear, he was more shocked than a thunder: How did she know about the "Acacia project" I studied? In addition to the current Zeus king, only one person knows this plan. That person is the one who used to be in Olympus mountain... Is she, she is the former Zeus king!?


    Although Stephen and others are willing to use firewood for money and beauty, they will respectfully call him "the great king of Zeus" when they meet. But deep in their hearts, there is only one king of Zeus on Mount Olympus: the king of Zeus who is said to be the first beautiful woman in Europe and America and will never be old!


    King Zeus can leave such a deep impression on Stephen and others, which can not be formed overnight, but the result of the joint efforts of several generations of King Zeus.


    Stephen and others, from the moment they came to Mount Olympus, had an idea deeply planted in their hearts: the status of King Zeus on Mount Olympus is absolutely supreme, just like the sun and moon have been hanging in the sky since ancient times. There is no reason why it should be so.


    Looking down at Stephen''s Zeus king, he seemed to see what he was thinking. After a hint of irony in his eyes, he raised his left hand and slowly pulled off the silk scarf on his face: "I know what you are thinking at this time. You want to see if I am the person you imagined. See, maybe this is the first time you see me, maybe it''s the last time. "


    Seeing the charming face of King Zeus, Stephen was stunned: "you are really king Zeus!"


    King Zeus did not say that she was king Zeus, but Stephen subconsciously called out this sentence, because he felt that there was no woman who could be worthy of this face except King Zeus.


    The king of Zeus laughed and said, "yes, I am the king of Zeus who was driven out of Olympus by Chai Fangsi. I''m here to... "


    As soon as king Zeus said this, he suddenly heard chuyang''s shout from a distance behind him: "Susan, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s not mention the time when we didn''t know chuyang before. Let''s just say what impression Zeus had on him since he first met him.


    In the heart of King Zeus, chuyang now is absolutely as invincible as she is... Well, maybe even more powerful than her.


    So ah, King Zeus Ningke believed that she would really like chuyang, and would not believe that someone in the world could hurt him in close combat, even if he was facing more than a dozen armored team members on Olympus mountain, and the two Acacia messengers developed by Dr. Stephen.


    King Zeus absolutely believed that these people were not the opponents of chuyang.


    However, there are always some things in the world that people will not expect.


    Just when King Zeus wanted to ask Stephen something she wanted to know, an accident happened: she heard chuyang''s cry for help.


    I didn''t hear it wrong, Chu Yang asked me for help... This accident made king Zeus feel that Chu Yang asked him for help, which was more surprising than that she ate a calf when she was eating braised beef.


    The disbelieving king of Zeus suddenly turned around and saw the knife Huang Dongdong lifted up from a distance. With a flash of blue light, he slashed on Chu Yang''s left hip bone and spattered blood!


    "Ah, how about that?"


    After seeing Chu Yang''s being stabbed, King Zeus was terrified. Without thinking about it, he raised his hand and threw Dr. Stephen out of the way. He didn''t care to ask him any more. Then he used all his strength to rush there faster than flying!


    King Zeus always thought that even if she had fallen in love with someone in Chu, that man would have an endless fight with her sooner or later.


    The relationship between Chu Yang and her husband can be said to be in a very painful situation: they were enemies who calculated for their own interests, but they had the closest relationship between men and women last night. Moreover, after Chu Yang was in danger, she subconsciously gave up everything to help each other.


    Seeing that King Zeus was flying over there, Stephen knew that the best time to escape was now, although Venus was flying in front of her eyes.


    What''s more, a kind of unexplained excitement made Stephen''s legs no longer soften. After turning over and standing up, he ran in front of him: if I tell the current king Zeus that she has sneaked into Olympus, it''s definitely a great achievement. Maybe the reward is more than making more biochemical soldiers for him?


    ¡­¡­


    After asking for help from King Zeus, Chu Yang rolls with Kawashima Fangzi in his arms and avoids Huang Dongdong''s knife again.


    If Huang Dongdong is Chu Yang''s enemy, although he is injured now, he still has Kawashima Fangzi on his body, but if he wants to kill or kill her, he should do it.


    But if in order not to be hurt, and unable to escape (Kawashima Fangzi, like an octopus around him), he treated Huang Dongdong like that, Chu Yang could not do it at all, so he had to dodge desperately, hoping that King Zeus would arrive in time.


    Fortunately, when Chu Yang arrived, his whole body seemed to be weak and cold, and Huang Dongdong waved his knife at him again, King Zeus finally flew over.


    Although Chu Yang was reluctant to hurt Huang Dongdong, Zeus did not care about her.


    When he was five or six meters away from Huang Dongdong, King Zeus used the silk scarf as a whip, whimpered over, entangled the knife in her hand and yanked it back.


    It''s totally subconscious. After Huang Dongdong''s knife was pulled back, she snatched it back quickly. With the pull of her pulling back, the ghost like figure of Zeus became faster. Youdi rushed in front of her, bent his left knee to her chest, and smashed it hard!


    Chu Yang, lying on the ground with Kawashima Fangzi in his arms, when he saw that King Zeus had killed Huang Dongdong with his eyes, he quickly drank: "don''t hurt her!"

 Chapter 1480

    Why did Chu Yang come to Olympus?


    Of course, it''s just to save Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong.


    Why is he willing to be injured, and not to kill Huang Dongdong?


    Or to get them home.


    If she was hurt by King Zeus, he would not only feel sorry for the little girl''s love for him, but also feel sorry for the Yellow sleeve move who committed suicide.


    So, when King Zeus wanted to kill Huang Dongdong, Chu Yangcai stopped her.


    Under the influence of chuyang''s loud drink, King Zeus pounded Huang Dongdong''s knee on his chest, subconsciously deflected to the right, with a bang, on her right shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang in the face of Huang Dongdong, every shot will have concerns, for fear that a careless will hurt her, so this can''t put her down in a short time.


    But Zeus didn''t have these concerns. No matter whether Huang Dongdong would be hurt or not, he treated her as an enemy, so he didn''t show the slightest mercy.


    Originally, the strength of Huang Dongdong and King Zeus was really too poor. In addition, her reaction was much slower than usual in the case of unconsciousness, so she was hit on the right shoulder with one knee.


    With a dull hum, Huang Dongdong''s body suddenly staggered backward. Before she could make the next reaction, Zeus King''s right palm, which was quickly waved, slashed heavily on her neck, and then she fell to the ground with a bang.


    After solving the crisis for Chu Yang, the concern in the eyes of King Zeus could be seen by the blind man. In fact, she also wanted to pull up this guy and ask him how he was. But she didn''t know why, but she retracted her right hand, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you, why are you hurt by her knife?"


    Looking at Huang Dongdong lying not far away, Chu Yang showed a bitter smile and said in a hoarse voice: "I think the knife she used should be poisonous, right?"


    "What, her knife is poisonous?"


    King Zeus was surprised. He bent down and picked up Huang Dongdong''s knife, put it under his nose and smelt it. Then he threw it out from a distance and said faintly, "yes, the knife is really poisonous. It should be diluted more than ten times."


    Dragonfly is a kind of poison, its main ingredient is the extract from nux vomica.


    Because brucine in it will destroy the central nervous system of human beings, leading to a strong reaction of the poisoned, and then weakness and convulsions.


    According to the compendium of Materia Medica, a person who has been infected with the drug will first have a stiff neck, then have spasms in his shoulders and legs, until his whole body is curled up into a bow, like a folk hand cloth machine.


    And as long as the poisoned person is talking or acting, he will spasm again. Even if he is dead, the body will still twitch and look ferocious. It can be said that it is extremely frightening.


    As we all know, Gu mingchuang, the iron son of Chu Yang, is an expert in playing with drugs.


    As the saying goes, the man who is close to the ink is black. He has learned a lot about using poison from that guy. That''s why he knows what is a pull plane and how powerful it is. Otherwise, he won''t change his face and say, "no, no, it''s really a pull plane. How can you see that? Oh, my life won''t be so bitter, will it?"


    Zeus did not explain why she recognized the drug, but sneered and replied: "your life is miserable? Hum, in my opinion, it''s very good. Fortunately, it''s a ten times diluted pull. Otherwise, you can''t say so much nonsense, and you would have become a big shrimp with a bow. "


    Although Chu Yang didn''t know much about the toxicity of the dragonfly, he also knew that it was better to speak less and fart after he was hit by this thing, so as not to increase the operation of the toxin in the body. Otherwise, he would not have rolled his eyes after King Zeus said such words, instead of showing sharp irony.


    After seeing that Chu Yang did not speak, King Zeus sighed in his heart. He came to him, bent down and broke off the hand that Kawashima Fangzi wrapped around his waist. Then he grabbed his shoulders and threw him behind his back as if he were carrying a sack. After looking around, he ran to the East.


    "Hello, Hello! We can''t leave like this. We have to take them with us


    Seeing that the king of Zeus didn''t say a word, he left Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi and ran away. Chu Yang didn''t care that the words would speed up the poison running any more. He quickly reminded her that it was best to take them with him.


    King Zeus kept on running to the East: "I have only one person. It''s hard to carry yourself. How can I care for them?"


    Chu Yang turned to see one eye, but found that the line of sight seemed to start to be a little fuzzy, quickly shook his head hard and said: "then you have to promise me that you will take them away later."


    Zeus king very simply said: "I will not come back."


    Chu Yang was stunned: "why?"


    Zeus King coldly said: "because chaifangsi will come soon, let alone save them, even we have to build here."


    Chu Yang is not reconciled to say: "but, we find them hard, if go like this, isn''t that all previous achievements wasted?"


    The king of Zeus stopped, turned his head and said coldly, "for the last time, I can only take one person with me. If you think you are great enough, then I can leave you to Chai Wanfang to save any of them!"


    Chu Yang immediately replied, "OK, you can put me down, just take Huang Dongdong."


    King Zeus did not speak, but bent down and put him on the ground. When he was about to go back, Chu Yang sighed: "well, we''d better hurry, or it''s too late."


    Zeus King''s eyes narrowed and asked, "are you sure this time?"


    Chu Yang licked the lips that began to heat, and said in an astringent voice, "I, I''m sure."


    "Well, you''ll cut the crap."


    With a silent sneer, Zeus put him on his shoulder again and ran eastward.


    King Zeus, who is 1.83 meters tall, is a big foreign horse in the words of our country people. He is not only comfortable to ride, but also has a strong physical quality. Carrying Chu Yang''s 130 Jin leather bag is not like playing, but it''s still very light and loose. He can walk as fast as flying.


    Chu Yang was like a sack. He was carried on the right shoulder of King Zeus with his two ends low and the middle high. His injured buttock was 45 degrees to the sky. His left hand was around her neck and his head was hanging on her bulging chest. With the powerful movement of King Zeus''s long legs, his mouth rubbed on the right side of others, So that some girl''s whole body starts to get hot.


    When King Zeus was wondering whether he should take chuyang''s head away, he said, "in fact, I don''t want you to take me because I''m afraid of death..."


    Without waiting for chuyang to finish, King Zeus interrupted him: "I know. Huang Dongdong, they stay here, and at most they will be biochemical people for a period of time. As long as they have a chance, you can save them. But once you are caught by Chai Fangsi, it''s better to be killed directly, but if you become a biochemical human, then if I want to take back Olympus again, I will have another enemy. It''s not good for you and me. "


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile: "ha ha, can you speak a little more tactfully, for my sake of poisoning and injury."


    King Zeus then asked, "why can''t you be more tactful last night?"


    Someone in Chu said against his will: "I really didn''t know what I did last night. If you feel that you have suffered a loss, you can take the opportunity to kill me."


    "You know I can''t do you now, that''s why you said that."


    "You guessed right again."


    "I knew you were such a hypocrite."


    "Sometimes it is, sometimes it is not." When Chu Yang said this, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Just now, King Zeus clearly asked chuyang to speak less, but her mouth is not free: "don''t think that I didn''t want to do your idea, let alone think that I was sullied by you, and then I will become your woman. In our western countries, it''s normal to sleep with a strange man. "


    Chu Yang said with admiration in his tone: "I quite agree with your idea. If we Oriental women are as open as you are, then there will not be so many strong women''s crimes every year. "


    Zeus King''s pretty face a red, hate hate said: "if the Olympus mountain people, like you so many words, then now the mountain men, must have been thrown into the Kula river."


    "In the case of being poisoned, I still insist on talking to you. I just want to use this way to relieve your fatigue, but I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful."


    "If I don''t speak, I can run faster!"


    I don''t know why, King Zeus suddenly enjoyed the feeling of fighting with chuyang: maybe it''s because I was always superior in the past days, and I seldom talked to people except Hera?


    "It seems that when I take back everything that belongs to me, I have to find a few good-looking people to take with me. I have nothing to talk about." Zeus said in his heart.


    There is nothing wrong with King Zeus''s idea, because women are born to be talkative, otherwise there would be no such saying as "one woman is worth five hundred ducks.".


    However, when King Zeus just entered the role of a woman and wanted to say more to someone in Chu, that guy stopped making a sound, which made her a little strange. She raised her arm and looked down. It turned out that this guy had been in a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang had never fainted ten times since he was a killer. But when he was with King Zeus, he seemed to faint easily.


    For a very proud and narcissistic man, it should be a disgraceful thing to be like this in the hands of women, but it''s really realistic and helpless.


    Chu Yang was awakened by a pain on his buttocks, which seemed to disinfect the wound with alcohol. Before he could see his eyes clearly, he heard a kind of "Ho Ho" sound made by a baby when he was sucking. He turned his head subconsciously and then froze.

 Chapter 1481

    When Chai Fang Si was resting, no one dared to disturb him.


    This is the first rule he made after he took control of Olympus.


    Because it was too early today, King Zeus felt a little tired after having breakfast. Anyway, he had nothing to do. So he lay down on the big bed where King Zeus (Susan) had once slept, and went back to sleep in a daze, smelling the aroma of what if not.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the unwritten tradition of Chinese officialdom, when a person''s status changes, he will rearrange the pattern left by his predecessor according to his own preferences, habits and taboos, no matter what reason his predecessor left here.


    However, Chai Fangsi did not do so after he occupied Olympus. Instead, he still lived in the palace where King Zeus once lived


    He just asked people to repair the holes in the door and corridor that had been destroyed by the explosion. Moreover, everything in the bedroom has not changed, whether it is a big bed or a cook, or the only modern product (computer).


    Chai Fang Si didn''t rearrange his bedroom for two reasons.


    First, he felt that the furnishings in the room were very pleasing to the eye. If he moved them a little, they would make the beauty of the room weaken.


    Second, second and most important, he keeps the present, that is, he reminds himself of all the present moments: how was king Zeus driven out of Olympus? Because of carelessness!


    Generally speaking, with the first and second points, there will be a third.


    The third reason why Chai Fang Si didn''t rearrange was that he liked the bed that King Zeus had slept in.


    The bedding that King Zeus once used has a faint fragrance. Every time he wakes up the next day, he will feel full of energy, and his whole body seems to have endless strength. Moreover, the man''s thing in his crotch will be especially strong, as if he was 18 years old.


    Just sleeping in the bed that King Zeus once slept in, why does the body function have this kind of obvious reaction?


    Chai Fang did not know why. At first, he thought that Zeus had hidden what perfume and what he had on his bed. But he had searched countless times, but he didn''t find anything. It made him very strange.


    Although it''s very strange, Chai Fangsi doesn''t have time to think about it. He still has a lot to do. Anyway, as long as the aroma is good for him, it''s enough.


    After the surname of King Zeus''s bedroom was Chai, all the things in it were Chai''s presumptuous. No one would say no to what he wanted to do. However, except for a computer, it was like some women''s clothes, so naturally he would pay attention to the computer first.


    With the development of modern science and technology, the computer will store some personal secrets, which is a very normal thing, and eager to understand the Zeus King''s chaifangsi, of course, to check the things in this computer.


    But Chai Wanfang was puzzled: except for some photos, the files in this computer left by King Zeus were as clean as a piece of white paper.


    When Chai Wanfang saw these photos, she was really shocked: Why did she keep the photos of Chu Yang and the woman!?


    Later, he sent a long time of Leng to the computer desktop, and then slowly understood: the computer in the palace of King Zeus is not for storing files and privacy, but for storing these photos.


    There is a computer to store the photos of Chu Yang and a woman!


    After knowing the purpose of the computer, Chai Wanfang immediately sniffed: the original King Zeus is a sultry woman, I really don''t know how she secretly took such photos. Well, she probably likes that bastard named Chu, otherwise why do you keep his photos, and they are all indecent photos? I''m afraid that she will look at these photos and that on many nights


    Chai Fangsi decided that the function of this computer was to store those indecent photos. At that time, he wanted to delete them completely, but he didn''t do so after thinking about it, because these photos also encouraged him: no matter how powerful Zeus was, she was just a sultry girl who wanted to be a man in the middle of the night!


    Such a woman does not deserve to be the master of Olympus.


    In this way, Chai Fangsi''s fear of King Zeus was reduced, which made him feel more at ease when he was resting here. He even had a comfortable spring dream in the early hours of the morning.


    Chai Fangsi himself didn''t know why every time he had a spring dream, the "heroine" in it was always the king Zeus who had been seen all over by him.


    The king Zeus in Chai Fang Si''s dream is more beautiful than the real person he has ever seen, which is in line with the people''s name of "the first beauty in Europe and America".


    Now, when Chai Wanfang sleeps again, spring dream begins again


    The king of Zeus in the dream, just like several times before, changed her mystery in front of people and completely became a lust girl: her whole body was red fruit, her tung oil skin was under the lamp, and her whole body was exuding a strange and attractive luster.


    "Master, come quickly." King Zeus knelt with his back to Chai Fangsi. His head twisted backward was close to the bed. His chin was slightly raised. His sexy red lips were half open. His blue eyes were full of anger. His golden hair hung down, covering half of her face and adding some wildness.


    Looking at King Zeus''s buttock flap, Chai Fangsi swallowed hard and spit, took off his clothes and touched a whip.


    "Master, you, you beat me quickly and beat me with a whip


    After seeing Chai Fangsi touch the whip, King Zeus suddenly got excited and quickened the frequency of twisting his waist. The two round and elastic buttocks were high and pouted. The most mysterious place was the thin water stains, which flowed down his thighs, with a lustful smell that made men''s blood expand


    "Ha ha!" The sound of Chai''s unbridled laughter even made him feel proud and evil. He swung the prickly whip in his hand, facing the two round petals of King Zeus, which was a whip!


    "Ah Zeus king issued a scream, but more let Chai wanton have a abnormal excitement, hand action non-stop, vigorously waved up.


    PA pa... with the crisp sound of the whip on the skin, there were bloodstains on the round buttock flap of King Zeus. Her scream began to become hoarse, and her whole body began to struggle and wriggle violently. However, the sound of pain was charming, and even the deaf could hear it.


    "Watch, are you enjoying yourself?"


    Looking at the bloodstains on King Zeus''s buttock flap, Chai Fanghuo threw away the whip, knelt down on the bed, put his arms around her waist, stretched his hands forward, grasped her hanging Naizi, and kneaded them vigorously. In the pain, she moaned loudly, just like a wolf dog that saw a bone, stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick those bloodstains, enjoying the bloody breath that made him excited.


    "Watch, shout louder!"


    He held the hemispheres in front of King Zeus''s chest. Chai Fangsi raised his head and roared with red eyes.


    King Zeus immediately swung his long golden hair, raised his neck like a swan, crowed with his eyes closed, and quickly swayed his hip flap, constantly rubbing the strength of Chai wanton''s crotch.


    It may be the biggest wish of every man to conquer such a strong woman as Zeus king by instinct.


    In the past, Chai Fangsi didn''t even dare to think about it. But when she learned that she was just a powerful woman on the surface, but in fact she was a sultry woman, she didn''t worry any more. She just laughed and burst forward


    Just as Chai wanton was about to penetrate into the deepest part of Zeus, he suddenly heard the door panel being knocked, and his voice was urgent: help!


    "Who


    Chai Fangsi was shocked. When Huoran sat up from the bed, he had already thrown the quilt to the ground. In front of him, the king Zeus, who was ready to accept his tyranny, disappeared.


    "It turns out that all this is a dream again."


    Chai Fangsi quickly glanced around, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. After he closed his eyes and murmured this sentence, he breathed a long sigh of relief. But just when he wanted to lie down again, he knocked on the door and really rang out: help!


    This time, Chai Fangsi was definitely not dreaming. Someone was knocking at the door, so he quickly put on his shoes and walked to the door. Huo Di opened the door.


    The Deputy captain of the bodyguard, who was in charge of guarding King Zeus''s bedroom, was holding up his hands and preparing to knock on the door for the third time when Chai Fangsi suddenly opened the door. Behind him stood Stephen, who looked embarrassed.


    After seeing Chai Fangsi''s pale face at the door, the vice captain who raised his hand quickly stepped back. He knelt down on his left knee, and said in a low voice with his right hand stroking his chest: "tell the great king Zeus that Dr. Stephen has something extremely urgent to report to you personally."


    The vice captain is also very clear that Chai wantonly forbids anyone to disturb him during the rest. If it wasn''t for the important thing Stephen said, he said nothing would knock on the door.


    Chai Fangsi, who was holding his fists tightly, looked at Stephen, who was also kneeling on the ground. His face gradually eased down. He released his hands and said to the vice captain, "well, I see. You should step back first."


    "Yes The Deputy captain promised in a low voice, stood up and slowly stepped back, then turned around and quickly left the bedroom door.


    When the vice captain left, Stephen, kneeling on his knees, took his knees as his feet and "walked" a few steps forward on the ground. Then he put his hands on the ground and threw himself to the ground: "great king Zeus, I have 100000 urgent news to tell you!"


    After the backhand closed the door, Chai Fangsi stood at the door and said faintly, "say it."


    "Just now, I, as you told me, led the Acacia messenger and team leader yuan (yuan Xianghao) to capture the suspicious couple, and found that one of the suspicious couple was Zeus..."


    Stephen pause, hastily continue to say: "Oh, is the king of Zeus before Olympus!"


    Chai''s unrestrained face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1482

    Chai Fangsi hates and fears one person most.


    I won''t say much about who Zeus hated most, because even an idiot knows.


    Of course, idiots really don''t know that the person Chai Fangsi is afraid of most is king Zeus.


    Just now in my dream, Chai Fangsi gave Zeus a lesson with a whip.


    But unfortunately, it was just a spring dream.


    In reality, he was most afraid of Zeus: her mystery, her mystery


    Therefore, when Chai wantonly heard Stephen say the word "King Zeus", his face immediately changed. He bent down and grabbed Stephen''s shoulder, picked him up as if he were carrying a chicken. He looked at him with a ferocious face and said harshly, "what are you talking about?"


    "I, I just saw that one of the suspicious people turned out to be the former king Zeus!"


    Stephen, who was held up by Chai Fangsi''s collar, now had his feet off the ground and had great difficulty in speaking, but he repeated what he had just said.


    "Once the king of Zeus?"


    After Chai Fangsi was sure that he had heard right, a strong fear flashed in his eyes, but he was soon replaced by cruel and violent. Then he slowly put down Stephen, and his voice became calm: "Stephen, tell me carefully, what''s the matter, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "No, no, I swear that I will never recognize the wrong person, because I met her before when I reported to her about the biochemical Warrior Project."


    Stephen stroked his neck with both hands. Even if his face was covered with dust, he could not hide his fear from his heart: "and when she caught me, she admitted that she was king Zeus...."


    In front of the great Zeus, Stephen''s voice trembled and he simply said all that had just happened.


    Chai Fangsi listened and did not speak.


    Stephen said at the end, his voice had calmed down a lot: "after I was caught by her, I thought it must be more or less vicious this time. When I was ready to defend your dignity with my life, her companion fighting with two lovesickness messengers asked her for help, so she didn''t care to kill me, so I took the opportunity to come back."


    Are you ready to defend my dignity with your life? Ha ha... Chai Fangsi gave a sneer in his heart and stared at Stephen''s eyes. After he lowered his head unnaturally, he showed his face and said softly, "well, you''ve done a good job. I won''t treat you badly. Did you see clearly at that time who the companion with her was? "


    After getting the promise from Zeus of Chaida, Dr. Stephen''s blood was boiling again, and his face looked better: "at that time, Captain yuan Xianghao and I were dealing with Zeus and her, and her companion was entangled by the Acacia messenger and armored team members. I didn''t see him clearly, but I heard that when he called for help, he seemed to call Susan..."


    Chai Fang Si frowned: "Susan?"


    Stephen hastened to explain: "this Susan is the king of Zeus of Olympus."


    "Oh, you go on."


    Stephen vomited and continued: "Susan, after hearing his cry for help, seems to be very concerned about the life and death of that person. She didn''t have time to hurt me, so she yelled the name of that person..."


    While Dr. Stephen was racking his brains to figure out what language to use to describe his "bravery" at that time, Chai Fangsi interrupted him: "Zeus, Susan, what was the name of that man?"


    Stephen, who was interrupted, thought awkwardly, and then said, "she seemed to be shouting ''chuyang, what''s the matter with you''"


    Huo Di for a moment. As soon as Stephen finished, Chai Fangsi grabbed his collar again. In his eyes under the golden mask, there was a palpitating cold light. In his voice, there was an excited and nervous trill: "didn''t you hear me wrong? Did Susan call it "chuyang"


    Dr. Stephen didn''t know where chuyang was, but after seeing that King Zeus cared so much about the name, he tried his best to confirm it, and then nodded cautiously: "yes, she really called chuyang at that time."


    "Ha ha."


    Chai Fangsi chuckled, loosened Stephen''s collar and murmured, "chuyang, chuyang, I didn''t expect that you would walk with King Zeus and come to my Mount Olympus. Ha, ha, how can we say that we are also relatives of Uncle Lang? Why don''t you come to the mountain and say something to me? I''ll treat you well, too. "


    Listening to Chai wantonly saying these obscure words, Dr. Stephen did not dare to interrupt at all. He just stepped back, lowered his head and waited for his orders.


    After walking back and forth at the door for a few steps, Chai Fangsi raised his head and asked: "since Chu Yang asked Susan for help, it shows that he suffered a great loss under the Acacia Messenger, and was more likely to suffer some kind of injury. Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would never ask for help... Well, it''s not too late. It seems that I have to meet my brother-in-law in person, ha ha ha!"


    In the laughter, Chai Fangsi swings his big sleeve and goes to the corridor: since Chu Yang is likely to be injured, it''s impossible to leave here so soon. He may be hiding somewhere for a while, waiting for him to send someone to capture him. So he had to call up the right people immediately to invite his brother-in-law out!


    In order to show his loyalty to King Zeus, Stephen walked forward with Chai wantonly and said in a low voice: "tell the great king Zeus that if I guess correctly, the man named chuyang may have been poisoned by the Acacia messenger''s knife."


    Chai Fang Si stopped and turned around: "is the knife of Acacia messenger poisonous?"


    "Yes, it''s 13 times diluted


    Stephen replied with a smile: "as long as someone is cut by the knife used by the Acacia Messenger, then he will be poisoned. Although the diluted aircraft can''t make people die at that time, it will make people lose their fighting capacity. And even if the poison can be cleaned out in time, the poisoned person will not be able to recover his original physical strength within seven days. "


    "Well, very well, my dear Dr. Stephen, your prudence proves that I used your eyes, and you did not disappoint me!"


    Chai Fangsi patted Dr. Stephen on the shoulder happily. This time, he was really happy: "when I catch them, I will give you what you want as long as I can take it out! But now you have to bring me the Twelve Gods and the eighteen warriors, and I''ll take this opportunity to test the fruits of your victory! "


    Without waiting for Stephen to say something, Chai Fangsi turned around and strode forward: "King Zeus, now Chu Yang may have been poisoned. With you alone, can you escape from me? Ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that King Zeus and Chu Yang had come to Olympus together and killed yuan Xianghao and a dozen armored team members in the blink of an eye, Chai Fangsi didn''t rush to the scene.


    Because he is very clear: even if Chu Yang is likely to be poisoned, but as long as there is a king Zeus in, just with two Acacia messengers and himself, he is not sure to leave her.


    Although Chai wanton is now the king of Zeus on Mount Olympus, he is still guilty in front of the real king of Zeus.


    What''s more, Chai Fangsi caused a lot of bloodshed in order to consolidate his power when he was in charge of Mount Olympus. Those residents on the mountain must be dissatisfied with him. If King Zeus would give an emotional speech in front of us now, who knows whether these foreigners would revolt on the spot?


    It was because of these concerns that the firewood he used was so reckless that he didn''t rush to the scene to capture King Zeus and chuyang. Instead, he asked Stephen to bring the Twelve Gods and others who had been "transformed" and prepare to use these "walking corpses" to deal with the two damned guys!


    When Chai wantonly arrived at the scene full of corpses with dozens of people with dull eyes, the "police" in charge of maintaining public order on Mount Olympus had sealed off the scene.


    These policemen, after seeing the gods on the mountain surrounded by Chai Fangsi, retreated to one side.


    Chai Fangsi, standing in the open top sports car, looks at Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi standing in the corpse, picks up the remote control that Stephen gave him, and gives a series of search and local martial orders to the Twelve Gods and others. Then he asks Dr. Stephen, "are these two lovesickness messengers OK?"


    Stephen replied positively: "they are OK. They are in such a state because there is no command... Oh, by the way, go to the sewer over there and get me the remote control. Yes, that''s the sewer over there


    After telling an assistant to go to the sewer to get the remote control, Stephen said with a smile: "when I was attacked by Susan, in order to avoid her getting the command of the lovesickness Messenger, I left the remote control in the sewer. I would rather let the two messengers lose their efficacy temporarily than leave them to the enemy."


    Chai wantonly looked at the scattered Twelve Gods and others, shook his head with approval and said, "well, my dear Dr. Stephen, what you have done is quite right. Ha ha, the purpose of their diving into the mountain this time is to save the two messengers. I just don''t understand. How did they get to the mountain? It seems that there are still big loopholes in the mountain defense. "


    After listening to Chai wantonly talking about the defense on Mount Olympus, Dr. Stephen smiles very cleverly and doesn''t say anything.


    Skynet is now mainly responsible for the defense of the mountain. Since King Zeus can sneak in quietly, he has to bear the absolute responsibility.


    But Stephen also knows: Skynet is Chai wanton''s indispensable right arm at present, even if there is such a big mistake, he will not get any punishment, so he had better not say anything more, just follow the great king Zeus in the future, the benefit is indispensable.


    What is in Stephen''s mind? Chai Fangsi doesn''t care at all. He is just thinking about a question: chuyang, where can you hide with King Zeus after poisoning? Ha ha, as long as you can''t leave Olympus mountain, I will find you and treat you well!

 Chapter 1483

    The news of Chu Yang and King Zeus was like a shot of cardiotonic, which excited Chai Fangsi.


    If these two lives can be captured alive, then Chai Wanfang has 10000% assurance, which can ensure that his future road will be a golden road!


    Of course, Chai Fangsi was also very clear: even if Chu Yang was poisoned, it would not be so easy to catch them.


    Although Chai wantonly asked the Twelve Gods and others to come together, he also launched a carpet search at the scene. In fact, he had already concluded that King Zeus and chuyang had already hidden somewhere before they came.


    Chai wantonly brought these people here because he still had a deep fear of them.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of a baby feeding is definitely one of the best in the world.


    This kind of sound, like the pain of a mother''s childbirth, represents the birth and growth of life, and belongs to the kind of green, pure, uninfected and beautiful movement.


    However, when the sound comes from a big man''s buttocks, the nature of the sound has changed a lot: who would be bored to suck a smelly man''s buttocks with his mouth?


    If Chu Yang is not the party, he will scold after listening to others about it: grass, this must be the scene of the island love action movie, right? Because it''s only in that place that such things happen frequently.


    However, when Chu Yang woke up, he was sure that he was not at the scene of the island love action movie at all, but on the dangerous mountain of Olympus!


    What''s more, after he turned his head, he saw that the man who was sticking his mouth on his buttocks and sucking his head was the arrogant king of Suzanne Zeus!


    Why does she want to suck my ass? Is my ass more beautiful and healthy than my face? When someone in Chu''s mind flashed this very narcissistic idea, he immediately understood it: ah, I know. Before I was in a coma, Huang Dongdong cut my ass, which seemed to be poisoned by something. King Zeus is now using the most primitive way, Clean my wound. Oh, King Zeus, for the sake of my health, you have abandoned your reserve and arrogance. How can I repay you if I don''t agree with you?


    When someone in Chu understood what was going on in front of him, the king of Zeus, who had a mouthful of stinking blood in his mouth, closed his eyes and raised his head, turned his head to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After seeing King Zeus raise his head, Chu Yang quickly turns his head, closes his eyes and continues to make a faint appearance.


    Now he can''t pretend to be in a coma, because he really doesn''t know how to face this woman under such circumstances.


    "Hoo


    After spitting out a long breath, King Zeus opened his eyes and looked at the wound on Chu Yang''s buttock. He found that the blood had turned into normal red. He knew that he had sucked out the poisonous blood near his wound, which not only saved his life, but also avoided the sequelae of his eyes and nose because he delayed treatment.


    After wiping the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with a silk scarf, King Zeus put the silk scarf on his buttock. Looking at the long wound on his back, he frowned: the poisonous blood in the buttock wound can be sucked out with his mouth, but the wound on his back can''t be sucked out with his mouth. Fortunately, it''s just skin injury. As long as you squeeze it with your hands, it should have a good effect.


    So, after a low sigh, King Zeus stepped on the sofa, straddled Chu Yang''s back and began to squeeze the wound with his hands.


    As some black blood was squeezed out, there was a slight struggle in Chu''s body. But king Zeus turned a blind eye to it. After squeezing out the fresh blood, he took a bottle of alcohol in his backhand, poured it on his back and scrubbed it with the other end of the silk scarf.


    The burning feeling of being disinfected rose again in Chu Yang''s body, which made him deeply realize that although the disinfection effect of alcohol was much better than body fluid, the feeling was quite different.


    His hands kept busy for more than half an hour before King Zeus finished the treatment of chuyang''s wound.


    She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. Then she picked up a sofa cushion and wiped it on her face. Then she said faintly, "you don''t have to deliberately hold your breath. The aroma emitted from my body evaporates upward. It shouldn''t hurt you."


    With the words of King Zeus, Chu Yang raised his head with a smile, opened his eyes and said, "Hey, you already know that I''m awake."


    King Zeus raised his legs, stepped over chuyang''s body, got off the wide sofa, stood on the ground, went to the door, picked up a mop, dragged the blood stains spitting on the ground: "nonsense, when I cleaned the wound below for you, I felt your heart beat suddenly changed. But you''re smart enough to say nothing to me, or I wouldn''t have dressed your wound again. "


    Chu Yang turned his head, looked at the king Zeus who bent down and mopped the floor, and said: "I know very well that according to your identity and status, it''s really helpless to detoxify me in this way. If I woke up at that time, it would definitely be a pig... For this, please allow me to express my most sincere thanks to you. Well, to tell you the truth, I''m really sorry now. "


    King Zeus raised his head, looked at a man in Chu who was lying on the sofa with red fruit all over his body, and asked, "what''s your regret?"


    Someone in Chu seriously said, "at that time, Huang Dongdong was chopping my two knives. Why didn''t he chop on a certain part in front of me?"


    "Somewhere in front of you?"


    The king of Zeus looked at Chu Yang in doubt. After a little consideration, he understood that. He suddenly became very angry. He raised his mop to his two legs and smashed it down: "you bastard, why didn''t you get your head cut off by that girl?"


    When someone in Chu said something in front of him, he naturally referred to his little brother: if his little brother was cut, then king Zeus had to hold it in his mouth in order to detoxify him.


    Alas, what kind of bird is this? At present, it''s reduced to the point of being taken care of by women. I haven''t forgotten to take advantage of others. Even if those dog legs are broken, they deserve it!


    However, King Zeus obviously won''t break his legs, but it''s inevitable to beat him up. Otherwise, how can he get rid of this evil spirit, and it won''t make him remember.


    In this world, some people have to take advantage of others even if they will pay more than what they mean when their head is hot, just like someone in Chu now.


    You can''t be polite when dealing with this kind of person. Even when you teach him a lesson, you''ll still feel a little helpless


    "Oh, I''m joking with you. It''s necessary for you to kill your husband like this!"


    Because of the back and buttock injury, Chu didn''t dare to turn over to avoid, but after regretting, he tried to put on an appearance of pain, in order to move the king of Zeus, hoping that she could be merciful.


    Of course, Chu Yang, who was injured in his back and buttock, could still move his legs and arms when he was exaggerating. However, he struggled to support himself and moved a few times, then he lay still on the sofa, letting the mop, which was enough to break eggs, slap on his legs, as if he was willing to die.


    Ruthlessly... In fact, it didn''t use much strength. After hitting someone''s strong legs more than ten times, King Zeus saw that he didn''t move. He subconsciously threw away the mop and knelt down in front of the sofa. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you, chuyang? Do I hurt you?"


    I didn''t expect that she was so concerned about me. It seems that this woman''s mentality will naturally change after being occupied by a man. After a certain person in Chu''s heart was naturally elated with pride, she immediately became disappointed. She turned to Zeus king with a strong smile, shook her head and said, "ha ha, how can you hurt when you fight, It''s not that I don''t know how to hit me. In fact, it hurts in your heart. Cough, don''t be embarrassed. Anyway, you''ve seen me out and tasted it. According to our relationship, there''s no need to be embarrassed, right? "


    "What are you talking about? Who, who loves you?"


    King Zeus blushed, raised his hand, bent his finger and knocked on Chu Yang''s head. Then he said with a strong smile: "ha ha, even if I really love you, one day we will have a fierce duel because of 2012, right? After all, no matter what happens between us at present, our respective positions will never change. "


    "Fate is in our own hands, isn''t it?" Chuyang said, stretching out his right hand and touching the face of King Zeus.


    "What are you doing, with your hands and feet?" Zeus king mouth complained, subconsciously twisted to the side, but finally was touched by his hand.


    Touching the greasy cheek of King Zeus, Chu Yang said in a low voice, "what you said is not all right. If you can change something for me, we can still be good friends."


    "Good friend? Ha ha. "


    King Zeus sneered, took away Chu Yang''s hand that touched her cheek, stood up and said faintly: "you just want me to change something for you, then why don''t you say that you change something for me? For example, the value generated by all Maya enterprises will be returned to Olympus unconditionally. If you do, I believe we can be good friends. "


    Chu Yang shook his head firmly: "those industries in 2012 don''t belong to Olympus at all. Strictly speaking, everything here should be 2012. What''s more, if I want to do something big and leave those enterprises, I have to fight for decades at least. I don''t have so much time to wait. "


    King Zeus slowly turned his back to Chu Yang and said in a cold voice, "since you have to swallow those industries in 2012, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you now to avoid future trouble?"


    Chuyang does not care about the smile, said: "if you have this idea, you will not save me."


    King Zeus wrinkled his nose: "are you so confident?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "well, in fact, we all know that no matter what relationship we will get along with in the future, we have a common enemy now, that is Chai wanton."

 Chapter 1484

    Chuyang said: Chai Fangsi was the common enemy of him and King Zeus.


    To this point, Zeus king is beyond doubt, because it is true, this just nodded and said: "yes, you are right."


    Chu Yang moved his head a little and continued: "and now you should see and think clearly. He has developed a biochemical warrior. If I guess correctly, the Twelve Gods and others we are looking for in order to find out about Huang Dongdong have been turned into that thing by Chai wanton. "


    The corner of Zeus''s mouth closed tightly and said nothing.


    In fact, she thought of it the moment she saw Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi.


    Chu Yang continued: "even if you have a high prestige on Olympus, maybe you can seduce many people to follow you against Chai wanton, but how do you deal with those biochemical soldiers? You are so kind that you don''t want to hurt your former people. So, apart from cooperating with me, you have no other way to go, and you know it very well. "


    After a moment''s silence, Zeus replied in a low voice, "but we will have a war in the end!"


    Chu Yang Sun said with a smile: "the future will be dealt with later. Who knows what will happen tomorrow? Maybe it''s the end of the world on December 21. What''s yours and mine? Aren''t they all bullshit? We really don''t have to deal with it today for the sake of what may happen in the future. Do you say these things to me? "


    King Zeus turned around, went to the sofa and sat on the side. His left hand gently stroked Chu Yang''s back. He could not see the slightest smile on his face and said, "what you said is good, but I can tell you for sure that December 21 of this year is not the end of the world at all."


    Chu Yang''s spirit was shocked: "eh, why are you so sure?"


    King Zeus looked up at the glass on the door and said, "because it''s a fraud, a rumor bigger than the sky. However, when this rumor becomes popular all over the world, it will become true. "


    On December 21, 2012, many people are concerned about whether the world will end or not, including Chu Yang.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t believe that day was the end of the world, he didn''t have enough confidence to believe that day would be safe, just like most people in the world, so he couldn''t wait to say, "well, tell me what kind of scam this is, and how do you know this scam?"


    King Zeus slowly sat on the ground, slightly lowered his eyes and said: "this scam has a lot to do with the three most famous kings in Maya history."


    "Who are these three kings?" Chu Yang asked


    "They are king bizarazu, Emperor xinnie, and King anushibi."


    King Zeus, like a storyteller, began to tell chuyang.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time ago, the vast majority of people in Europe and the United States were still squatting on trees as monkeys.


    The 37th generation of Kuafu''s eldest son, the fierce man who once founded the Mayan civilization and 2012, is known as the "great bizarazu king.".


    Before his death, King bizarazu suddenly left a message that shocked his heirs: his heirs must lead his people to migrate to the east of China!


    His heirs will be shocked by his last wish. They will ask why.


    At that time, before he could tell the future generations why, bizarazu closed his big eyes forever


    Although the last wish left by King bizarazu was the general existence of God''s will, it was no doubt difficult for the Mayans, who had already multiplied to millions, to go all the way to find the birthplace of Chinese civilization in the environment at that time.


    What''s more, the people of bizarazu were used to the high civilization of Maya at that time. No one wanted to leave this land and go to a strange country to start a new life.


    Therefore, at that time, the heirs of King bizarazu did not announce his last wish to his people, but only painstakingly studied why he did it.


    After several generations of painstaking calculation (according to the New Testament of the century left by King bizarazu), he finally worked out his original intention in a dynasty called "the great new Nieh emperor": in 33 days, the South American continent will usher in an ice age that can make all animals extinct.


    The result is as follows: when that day comes, the nine planets will form a straight line, and the sun will have the largest sunspot explosion in its life. The sun, which is "responsible" for the South American continent, will disappear for three to five days. Affected by the alignment of the nine planets, the earth''s magnetic field will undergo a brief reversal of the north and south poles, The temperature in South America will drop from 30 degrees above zero to 180 degrees below zero in one day!


    At a low temperature of - 180 degrees, except for some plants with hibernation function, any animal that needs oxygen to live will be frozen into popsicles at that moment


    After receiving the news, the new emperor Nie would be shocked. However, it is too close to the time of the disaster. If he wants to move millions of people out of the South American continent in a short period of thirty-three days, it would be a dream for a society with extremely underdeveloped transportation conditions at that time.


    Since it was impossible to move his people away from the South American continent in such a short period of time, he could only hope that it would not happen.


    Of course, it''s just his wishful thinking.


    In order not to arouse the fear of the people, he ordered all the craftsmen (scientists at that time) who worked hard to calculate the movement of celestial bodies to be killed and fed to the lions.


    Although few people knew that the ice age was coming at that time, Emperor xinnie was fully prepared for himself: in the shortest time, he sent all the 13 sunstones mined from the sun god mountain (now the largest mountain in South America, the Andes) to his palace, hoping that when that day came, he could rely on them to get through the cold


    That day finally arrived on time. In the day after the sun disappeared, millions of Maya people were quickly frozen into popsicles in panic


    At that time, the 13 bodyguards who were responsible for protecting the new emperor Nie saw the 13 sunstones around him in front of the fire in the palace.


    When the social order is normal, people will certainly abide by the law, but when their lives are threatened, who else cares?


    So, the thirteen bodyguards who were about to freeze into popsicles no longer cared that they shouldn''t offend the great new Nie Dadi, so they rushed up and started to attack him. Then, the new Nie Dadi, who could have survived the ice age by relying on the thirteen sun stones, was killed by his loyal bodyguards.


    No matter how long the darkness lasts, there will be light one day, which is the law of nature.


    The Maya people who ushered in the Ice Age saw the sun again four days later, but in addition to some survivors hiding in the underground hot springs, millions of other Maya people left their lives forever on that day. The race that once created a great civilization was almost extinct.


    It was the thirteen bodyguards around him who took the place of the new Nie emperor. After relying on the sun stone to escape the disaster, they gathered the few survivors and divided them into thirteen forces.


    These thirteen forces, fearing that they would continue to encounter the weather of extinction if they stayed here, left here far away with their own teams and spread all over the South American continent.


    At the same time, in order to obtain the remaining 12 sun stones and become the new Maya king, these 13 forces launched a hundred year long war.


    At that time, the South American continent was full of bloodshed, and no one was able to study the culture left by their ancestors, so the glorious Maya civilization finally disappeared.


    There can only be one winner in any war. After thousands of years of war, the last king, the great anusby, defeated the other twelve drum forces and established the largest Dynasty in South America at that time: anusby Dynasty.


    After the unification of "the world", anushibi began to study the New Testament of the century handed down by his ancestors, hoping to get the hint of God.


    In order to thoroughly understand the purpose of the existence of the New Testament of the century, anushibi came to the site of the Mayan civilization again according to the literature handed down by his predecessors, opened the tomb of bizarazu king, and tried to find the fundamental reason why he wanted the ancient Mayans to migrate to China before his death from his funeral objects.


    After decades of research, anushibiwang finally came to the answer: the last wish of King bizarazu before his death, the reason why future generations moved to China, in addition to avoiding the ice age of a certain year before B.C., the most important problem is that the Maya people are eager to return to Kuafu''s birthplace, because only in China can people live and work in peace forever!


    However, the answer is too late. The splendid Maya civilization has disappeared. No one can make the millions of Maya people who have long been turned into dust come back to life.


    After confirming the will of the bizarazu king, ANU Shibi once wanted to lead people back to the proud land in the East.


    However, he met the same worry of the descendants of King bizarazu: it is impossible for the people to give up their present land for his misty last words.


    What can we do to make our people live and work in peace and contentment forever in the eastern China?


    This problem has always troubled the great Anu Shibi king. At last, on an evening full of sunset and the setting sun, when he was about to close his wise eyes forever, he suddenly thought of a wonderful way, and let the people in the palace record it down and send it out as an oracle.


    The last Oracle of anushibiwang said: in another 3303 years, that is, in 2012, on December 21 of this year, 5125.37 in the Mayan calendar will reach the end of its second reincarnation.

 Chapter 1485

    Whether in China or abroad, as long as there is civilization, we can understand the meaning of the word "destination".


    The end point is the end of a distance or time.


    The end, for life, means death.


    And anushibiwang''s prophecy said: when the wheel of time arrives on December 21, 2012, it will reach the end of more than 5000 years as mentioned in the Mayan calendar. When that day comes, the earth will be hard again and the ice age will be more terrifying. Except for people living in West China and Africa, people in other places will all die


    The reason why anushibi king announced this prophecy or Oracle to the outside world before 3333 was that his people who had gone through all kinds of hardships would have enough time to explore and understand the land of China, and finally return to the end of the Mayan calendar to return to the birthplace of their lives.


    Why did anushibiwang mention China and Africa at the same time when he said the refuge for human beings?


    Because he was worried that future generations would see through his real intention to let future generations migrate to China, he mentioned two places.


    In his view, Africa, which is full of lions and rhinoceros, is not suitable for human beings. If future generations want to survive 2012, they can only move to China.


    It''s just that Anu Shibi Wang didn''t expect anything. With the development of society, great changes have taken place in Africa. Besides the occasional starvation and the occasional war, people live a good life there


    Anushibiwang, as the greatest king in the Maya branch, has no less influence than bizarazu King thousands of years ago. Every word he says is an Oracle with God''s will. Therefore, the Mayans have always believed that December 21, 2012 is the end of the world. If you want to live, you have to go to West China or Africa.


    In order to show the greatness of Anu than the king, after his death, the Pharaons and elders of his dynasty publicized his last wishes, so on December 21, 2012, it will become the prediction of the end of the world, just like long legs, popular all over the world.


    In order to cope with the biggest lie in human history, the intelligent descendants of Maya not only created 2012, but also issued some other big predictions.


    As a result, against the backdrop of the great ancient Maya civilization, anushibi''s white lie has been passed down from generation to generation, and finally it has become a prophecy that is not a rumor and makes people panic. This is what is widely spread in western countries: the theory of the end of the world.


    Only the 2012 archbishop, who is deeply hidden in the ground, can get the truth from the New Testament of the century and confirm that all this is just a good rumor, so he still sits on Mount Tai''s joke.


    However, these people did not think that Comrade Stalin would send someone to copy their hometown and rob this New Testament of the century.


    When the former Soviet Union got the New Testament of the century, it tried to expose this rumor, but it didn''t do so after thinking about it, because they thought: if the whole world was in a panic because of the doomsday theory, only if the Soviet Union was stable, what kind of benefits would the calm Soviet people get from it!


    Because of this good wish, the former Soviet Union not only didn''t come forward to expose this rumor, but also added fuel to the flames... It was just that they didn''t expect that the former Soviet Union would soon disintegrate and didn''t wait until 2012.


    After the collapse of the former Soviet Union, the first generation of Zeus king of Olympus brought the New Testament of the century to the mountain and regarded it as the inheritance Scripture.


    However, the "doomsday theory" has been circulating all over the world. With the coming of that day, people who believe in it are even more frightened, and even many cults have been derived from it. "Encourage" people to go to bliss before the coming of the doomsday day, so that there will be no one to collect their corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    It took Zeus more than an hour to explain in detail the origin of the "end of the world" predicted by Maya.


    People are always thirsty after talking too much, so King Zeus licked his lips subconsciously, and then asked chuyang who closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep: "do you understand what I said?"


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and said in a low voice: "well, according to what you said, the doomsday theory may really be a fraud. However, I like this lie very much, because it can at least make me get great benefits from it. "


    Zeus King light way: "however, if I put the end of the world is just a fraud truth, published in the world, you can also get benefits?"


    Chu Yang did not care about the answer: "no one stopped you, you can go to tell everyone who believes in the doomsday theory, but you think, how many people will believe what you said?"


    Zeus stayed for a moment, then said dejectedly: "yes, even if I tell others the truth of the end of the world, no one will believe what I said. After all, this scam has existed for more than 3000 years. Over time, it has become the most influential prophecy in the world, and who will believe what I said."


    "At least I''ll believe it."


    Chu Yang said: "but I will never try to explain this to anyone, because that Anu Shibi''s wish is in my interest. If I could go back more than 3000 years ago, I would take the best wine in the world, go to him for a drink, and praise him as a great prophet. "


    Zeus the king of the lack of interest said: "you get great benefits, naturally hope that this is some kind of deception market bigger."


    Chuyang said with a smile, "haha, you''re right. People don''t have to encounter too many deceptions that are beneficial to themselves in their life. This one can change the ordinary life."


    With a silent sneer, King Zeus said, "hum, you look very contented, but I think even if you don''t get any benefit from this scam, your life seems to be extraordinary, right?"


    Chu Yang raised his right hand and said with a finger: "no, before I met you, my life was like hundreds of millions of Chinese children. I ran around every day to support my family. I..."


    "Can you stop being so hypocritical and support your family?"


    King Zeus impolitely interrupted Chu Yang''s words and said with a sneer, "hum, what you did before is to support your family? As far as I know, you joined the army when you were 18 years old. After only two years in the army, you broke your superior Lieutenant''s left leg and were expelled from the army. Then you ran to the Middle East in a rage and became a killer. In just a few years, you won the Title of "ghost car" killer king. "


    Chu Yang looked at King Zeus strangely and nodded: "go on."


    King Zeus shrugged his shoulders and continued obediently: "because of the marriage with Chai Murong, after you returned home three years ago, maybe you wanted to be an ordinary person, but what have you done in these years? Let''s not talk about how you captured HZY in embryonic island of Singapore, or how you got the core engine technology of the American "dawn goddess" from the South China Sea. Just talk about the women around you. If you were an ordinary person, who would put you up? "


    Listening to King Zeus''s talk, someone in Chu clapped his hands with admiration, even though the clapping posture was so awkward: "you are worthy of being the great king Zeus. How can you understand my wonderful past like this? In front of you, I don''t seem to have any secrets at all. My whole life, like I''m naked in front of you now, gives you a panoramic view. "


    King Zeus curled his lips with pride: "what''s strange about this? As long as I want to know someone, I can know everything he has done before, even more clearly than himself."


    Chu Yang retorted immediately: "you are bragging!"


    The king of Zeus was unconvinced and said, "how can I brag? Then tell me, what secret do you have that I don''t know? Of course, it''s similar to what you do with your hands when you''re hiding in bed in the dead of night. Don''t bring it out to shame. "


    "What do you do with your hands?"


    Chu Yang was stunned, and immediately understood what was going on, so he said with a licentious smile: "hey hey, that''s what I have to meet when I grow up. I certainly don''t want others to know. Of course, if you want to know, I may reveal some details to you for your sake."


    "Well, I don''t know much about it."


    "I don''t want to tell you that."


    Someone in Chu wanted to get away from the topic that other people knew him, but he turned his eyes and asked, "since you claim to know me better than myself, I ask you a very sacred question. If you can answer it, then I really admire you."


    When he saw someone in Chu''s eyes turning, King Zeus knew that his question was probably related to his nature (filthy). He didn''t want to ask, but finally he couldn''t help asking: "what question do you want me to answer?"


    Chu Yang put away the smile on his face and said seriously, "do you know how many years I''ve had milk? You don''t have to answer in a hurry, because I want to explain to you in case you think my question is boring. As a woman, I''m not sure whether you will be a mother in the future, but I know that you will not put the word "sucking" into unhealthy words such as "masturbation."


    Indeed, the word "Chu" is actually a process that all mammals in the world must go through. It contains the glorious words of life, maternal love, growth and so on, and has nothing to do with filthy.


    But if a man is naked, he is talking about this topic seriously with a beautiful woman. It seems that other adjectives are not suitable to describe his thoughts except dirty.


    After looking at Chu Yang and making sure his eyes were pure, Zeus convinced himself that this guy''s question had nothing to do with dirtiness, so he seriously replied, "if you ask this question to someone who is not familiar with your childhood, I believe few people can answer it, but I can."


    Chu Yang asked strangely, "how can you? Oh, I see. Don''t say it. You can tell it from my facial features. "

 Chapter 1486

    A long time ago, Chu Yang didn''t believe in divination or physiognomy. He was a firm materialist.


    It was only the series of events that happened later that made him have a great interest in this mysterious culture, and his views also changed.


    Especially after he came into contact with Chen Yiqing, he felt that some phenomena were totally against science on the surface, but they really existed.


    So, when he asked a rather boring question, but Zeus said he could answer it, he immediately thought that people could see it from his facial features.


    Sure enough, King Zeus laughed: "ha ha, you are right. Although I have investigated all your information in detail for a long time, I will not be bored to inquire about this kind of thing. "


    Chu Yang asked with a great thirst for knowledge: "then tell me quickly. What''s extraordinary on my face, so that you can even see this little detail?"


    King Zeus replied: "according to the physiognomy theory in the New Testament of the century, the height of your upper lip is just one grain higher than that of your upper lip, which means that you have to breast feed for eight months longer than a normal baby. Ha ha, that is to say, when you give up, you have to be at least two years old, and then judge according to your personality, You are probably about three to five years old... Eh, why are you blushing? Ha, ha ha, am I right? I didn''t expect that you would blush! "


    Three to five? Hum, you really look up to me. My mother told me that when I was seven years old, I was still sucking with her on the street several times... Someone in Chu murmured in his heart, made a stunned and inconceivable appearance, and murmured, "you know, when you laugh, you are really beautiful and pure."


    "Eh!" Zeus immediately stopped laughing, subconsciously turned his head, but the corner of his eyes and eyebrows were still with a smile of cold voice: "hum, you don''t try to change the topic, you say I''m right?"


    A woman, no matter she is nineteen or ninety-one, when she laughs happily, if she is praised by a handsome guy who is beautiful and innocent, then even if she is pulling her face, she is still happy in her heart. Otherwise, according to the temper of King Zeus, she would have been staring and pretending to turn over.


    Listen to Zeus king asked himself, she said right, chuyang very seriously shook his head: "No."


    As soon as the smile in the eyes of King Zeus closed, he was furious: "impossible, I will never read it wrong. You are trying to deny it for the sake of face!"


    Chu Yang disdains to sneer: "cut, this kind of small matter has what good to deny, I say wrong is wrong."


    Zeus king said angrily: "the upper lip is higher than the lower lip, the time of weaning is later than ordinary people, and your people are the highest, which proves that you are more greedy than the general weaning children. I say you only wean at the age of three to five, or save face for you. Maybe you are still lying in your mother''s arms when you are six or seven years old!"


    Chu Yang still shook his head and said, "I said you''re not right. It''s not for the sake of face. I deliberately argued with you that I quit early. On the contrary, I''ve been weaning a lot longer than you said


    "What, no?"


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, the king of Zeus stretched out his two hands in surprise and took up his face involuntarily. He looked at it confidently for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I can''t read it wrong. At most, you''ll give up your milk at the time I said. Even if it''s a little bit of a mistake, you won''t be over seven. "


    Well, I didn''t expect her to look so accurate... Someone in Chu scolded in his heart, opened the hand of King Zeus, and said with a smile: "I''m 28 years old this year, but I had milk last night, so I said you''re not right, you don''t understand me very well."


    "What, you did last night..."


    The king of Zeus was stunned, and then suddenly realized: last night, when some mean man forced her on, he did bite her nipple and suck hard for a long time.


    After knowing someone''s meaning clearly, Zeus'' cheeks became red, and his lower body seemed to have a warm current, which could not be controlled. The two highest points on his chest immediately became very hard, which made her move when she pinched someone''s thigh obviously changed: "I, I strangle you, you despicable rascal!"


    "Ah, ah!" This time, there was no exaggeration when someone in Chu yelled, because the taste of the tender meat at the root of his thigh being held by a woman was really painful.


    Zeus king a white teeth, tightly bite: "you shout, even if it is called to break the throat, no one pay attention to you, see I don''t strangle you!"


    "Don''t, don''t pinch. Can''t I change it?" After a few words of begging for mercy, someone in Chu suddenly turned around and said, "Susan, why do I still have no strength all over now?"


    King Zeus, who was pinching a piece of Chu''s meat and wringing hard, slowly released his hand after hearing him ask this question. His face was flushed and his eyes were drooping: "this is the sequela of you being poisoned. Although the poisonous blood in your body has been squeezed out by me, your central nervous system has been paralyzed to varying degrees and may not be able to move freely within seven days. "


    ¡±Seven days, so long¡° After listening to King Zeus, chuyang''s eyes darkened: "Oh, so it is. It seems that we have to stay in this place for at least seven days."


    King Zeus nodded silently and asked in a low voice, "can you, can you recognize where this is?"


    Chu Yang looked up at the LCD TV hanging on the wall and said sweetly, "this should be the place where you used to detain me. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would come here again after many days."


    This is the place where chuyang first came to Olympus and was held up after being knocked out by King Zeus. It is the rest room of the mountain fighting field.


    It was here that Hera queen, who was itching chuyang''s teeth, completely degenerated and spent a period of extremely obscene time with him.


    It was here that the king of Zeus secretly photographed the scene of their adultery and used it as a reference for her to "enjoy" herself in the dead of night.


    Now chuyang came here again, it was a revisit, but the Hera queen who accompanied him had changed into King Zeus, a woman with a different charm.


    For a long time in chuyang''s mind, Queen Hera had been in the form of a "bed mate" or even a sex slave. However, this king of Zeus gave him a strange feeling of thinking deeply, and even made him have a kind of expectation that he would not like to talk with anyone: it would be nice to be with her often.


    King Zeus also looked up at the simple furnishings in the room. After a while, he suddenly said, "when you see all this, will you think of another woman?"


    Chu Yang''s heart moved, and he knew who Zeus was talking about. When he turned to see her, he found that she had dropped her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Fangsi is very angry now.


    After learning that Chu Yang was injured and didn''t have any resistance ability in seven days, his joy was gone now.


    Chai Fangsi now knew that chuyang and King Zeus had no chance to leave Olympus, so he hid in some place, waiting for him to capture them. But he mobilized almost all the forces in the whole mountain, but he still didn''t find any trace of them, as if they had just evaporated.


    A good opportunity is in front of us, but we can''t catch them all. Do you think Chai Wanton can be angry?


    "You''re all bulls, you''re all bulls. A group of bullshit bulls who only know how to brag and how arrogant they are. It''s almost six days since they found their hiding place!"


    In the resplendent Hall of the gods, Chai Fangsi, dressed in a golden robe, waved his fists tightly in mid air and roared at his subordinates.


    After yuan Xianghao died, a man named Ma Chongming took his place and became Chai Wanfang''s new bodyguard commander.


    At this moment, Ma Chongming and dozens of his subordinates entered the hall of the gods for the first time (in the past, when Zeus was the master of the house, only a few golden warriors were qualified to enter except the Twelve Gods). But they were not flattered. They all drooped their heads and looked at their toes, and they did not dare to breathe, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Zeus as a deflator.


    Beside Ma Chongming, there are twelve gods and eighteen warriors, as well as two charming lovesickness messengers, but their faces are very natural... Or very indifferent, because when they don''t get orders, their only job is to stand and wait.


    Dr. Stephen and Dr. balut were also in the hall. Although their faces were not as nervous as Ma Chongming''s, they all looked like a numb person with eyes and nose.


    No one likes to be careless when Chai Fangsi is angry.


    On the contrary, Skynet is probably the most relaxed person in the main hall. He leans on a pillar with gray eyes, wandering on Huang Dongdong''s face. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he is not thinking about how to find out the hiding place of King Zeus and chuyang.


    Standing in front of the golden chair, Chai Fangsi clearly saw the faces and expressions of all the people in the hall.


    When he saw Skynet, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes, but then he looked at Ma Chongming and asked angrily, "Ma Tongling, are you sure you have searched all the Tibetan places in the mountain in nearly seven days?"


    On Mount Olympus, there are more than 10000 residents, several kilometers in diameter, and numerous construction facilities. To find rich traces of anti tracking experts in a short period of time is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Although Ma Chongming has used more than 1000 people these days (all the patrol and guard forces on the mountain), there is still no result.


    Now, when Chai Mingming asked him a question, Ma Chongming, nervous, knelt down on the ground with a puff, his forehead tightly against the thick carpet, and said in a trembling voice: "tell the great king Zeus that his subordinates dare not boast that they have turned over the Olympus, but I have personally led people to search all the hiding places I think of!"

 Chapter 1487

    After Ma Chongming was promoted to the leader of Chai wanton''s bodyguard, he worked conscientiously.


    In order to search for the whereabouts of chuyang and King Zeus, he spent no more than ten hours in the past few days closing his eyes, and his mental exhaustion was close to the verge of collapse.


    But Chai Fangsi was still not satisfied, otherwise he would not ask coldly: "you said that you have searched all the hiding places you can think of, what places did you look for?"


    Ma Chongming, with a carpet on his forehead, replied in a trembling voice: "the four special residential areas, including the underground sewers and other hidden facilities, have not achieved the desired results. In addition, in order to prevent the two men from pretending to evade the search, I also asked the left guardian (Skynet) to cooperate, and carried out DND, human magnetic field and other tests on hundreds of suspicious people.... "


    Chai Fangsi stares at Ma Chongming straight in his eyes. After he finishes his trembling voice, he slowly says, "You raise your head."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ma Chongming shivered and slowly raised his head. Then he heard Zeus say: "look at my eyes."


    "Yes, yes."


    Ma Chongming looked at Chai wantonly with a pale face. His eyes stayed on the nose of his golden mask, and he did not dare to look up, because even if he did not look, he could feel a sense of awe inspiring killing. He was so scared that he slapped his forehead on the floor again and cried out: "great king Zeus, please forgive me, and give me another chance, Let me serve you


    Originally, Chai Fangsi wanted to make an example of Ma Chongming in his fury, but when he heard that, he thought it was too harsh.


    What''s more, Ma Chongming is really working hard these days. His eyes are red. It seems that he seldom has a rest these days. If he is killed for this reason, he will be cold to the hearts of other bodyguards. On the contrary, he is not beautiful.


    Besides, according to the anti tracking ability of King Zeus and chuyang, if Ma Chongming''s unsophisticated role could easily find them, it would only be possible for him to find them on his ancestral grave.


    Therefore, Chai Fangsi pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "hum, get up. From now on, if you want to use all the available human resources, you must find them before daybreak the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, you may as well cut off your head yourself. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Ma Chongming agreed bitterly and kowtowed a few times before he got up from the carpet and left the hall in a hurry with dozens of despondent subordinates.


    Chai turned around and walked slowly to the golden chair in the center of the main hall. He raised his hand and touched the legs of the chair. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Until Tianwang, who had counted Huang Dongdong''s eyebrows clearly, said, "I have an idea to find the hiding place for the dog and the man."


    Chai Fangsi turned his head and looked at Skynet, his eyes flashing: "Oh, left Dharma protector, what''s your good way?"


    Skynet left the leaning pillar and walked forward a few steps. The voice of Yin Yin said: "no matter where the dog men and women hide and how they evade the human magnetic field scanning, as long as they are still on Mount Olympus, they should drink and eat these days. According to their current situation, they will not dare to run out to find food by themselves, which shows that there are people secretly taking care of them in our mountains. "


    Chai''s eyes suddenly brightened: "yes, you''re right. Why didn''t I think of that before? Come on, send Ma Chongming in! "


    The Jinjia warrior guarding at the gate of the main hall immediately summoned Ma Chongming who had just walked out.


    "Zuo HUFA, you are really smart."


    Chai Fangsi rubbed his hands excitedly and walked back and forth in front of the chair: "I just need to control the food on the mountain secretly in the next day, closely monitor the operation videos of every restaurant, pay attention to those who buy more food than they use, and then I can find the traces of spider silk from them!"


    When Chai Fangsi was excited to say these words, Skynet was proud to smile, touched his bare chin with his hand, and made an appearance of smiling and listening. However, in his heart, he was thinking: hum, it''s said that Chinese people have the highest intelligence quotient. I think it''s very common. If it wasn''t for my advice, I''m afraid you wouldn''t find the whereabouts of that pair of dogs even when you are old.


    Glancing at Skynet, Chai Fangsi sneered: hum, I didn''t expect that this idiot is much smarter now. But don''t you understand that the smarter you are, the more I feel uneasy about you? Hey, hey, you have to take advantage of your usefulness. One day I will let you know that smart people don''t live long!


    ¡­¡­


    Just like the boring topic of chicken or egg, when a woman really falls in love with a man, it''s always hard to understand whether it''s because of her feelings or through her vagina.


    Since King Zeus became a woman of Chu in her body, she can clearly feel that she really cares about this guy now.


    Although since that day, King Zeus did not let this guy touch her again, whenever chuyang fell asleep, she always looked at him in a daze for a long time.


    After hiding in the rest room, Zeus felt that she was fulfilling her duty as a wife: besides not having to feed him, she not only had to clean his wounds, but also had to help him defecate.


    Even if she killed others, others would not believe that she would serve a man like this.


    And the main thing is: this guy might end up fighting him.


    But now, King Zeus really took care of him like a good wife, so it''s a bit strange.


    As for the man in Chu who even had to eat and sleep with his buttocks up to the sky, he seemed to think that it was normal for King Zeus to serve him like this, and sometimes he always made people angry.


    What''s more, many men and women can''t stand it: this guy is just a broken mouth.


    As long as he had enough to eat, finished pulling and didn''t sleep, his mouth was always busy, and he was always looking for a topic, even about women giving birth to children. He could spit out starlings with King Zeus for a long time, and would not give up until he turned his pretty face red and raised his hands to make a gesture to strangle him.


    If the king of Zeus was replaced by another woman, even Shang Li Ge and that night bright, who threatened to listen to Ji Cong to Chu, would not be able to stand his broken mouth. Maybe after that, instead of strangling him, they would have to strangle themselves, so as not to listen to him all the time.


    I don''t know what''s going on. King Zeus may get angry when he is choked by someone in Chu. He may make a gesture to strangle him. But in her heart, she has the same feeling as chuyang.


    King Zeus felt that she enjoyed the current life, and secretly hoped that Chu Yang would never be able to stand up and walk, so that she could serve him all her life, and lead this seemingly monotonous but full life.


    Serving the people you care about is actually a kind of happiness, isn''t it?


    At least King Zeus had this feeling at present. Even she couldn''t figure out why. She just felt that these days were the happiest since she lived so long.


    Now it''s early morning of the sixth day after Chu Yang''s injury. In more than two hours, it will be light.


    King Zeus, who had been used to kneeling in front of the sofa to sleep, woke up as early as a few days ago. He kept his chin pressed on his arm and his arm on the edge of the sofa to sleep. He slightly opened his blue eyes and looked at Chu Yang, who was sleeping. He did not move.


    After a few days of rest, although Chu Yang can''t stand up and walk, his face is much better.


    Especially when he was sleeping, the faint smile at the corner of his mouth made him look a little bit innocent, and made king Zeus have an impulse to touch his cheek.


    Is it depraved for me to enjoy all this time with him like Hera in this rest room.


    After looking at Chu Yang for a long time, Zeus thought of this problem in his mind, but then she denied it: No, I didn''t degenerate like Hera, I didn''t! At least I didn''t indulge like the two of them in these days. I just made a little sacrifice for him to get better as soon as possible and cooperate with me to take back Olympus.


    Women''s thinking is always full of evil that men can never guess.


    It''s like King Zeus. For the first time, she was taken away by chuyang, and now she is enjoying the current "life", but she has to find 10000 reasons to try to cover up her true thoughts.


    King Zeus moved his numb legs and looked at Chu Yang, thinking: if he really helps me to take back Olympus, will I compete with him endlessly in the future because of the ownership of most industries in 2012? Well, there''s no need to discuss this. I will never let outsiders go for nothing with the foundation left by my ancestors. Even though I am very, very fond of him, there is only an impure relationship between me and him.


    Finally, when King Zeus was looking at chuyang''s wishful thinking, he slowly stretched out his right hand disobedient and gently fumbled his cheek. His eyes were blurred: if he helped me to take back Mount Olympus, if he had to negotiate with me, I would only give Hera to him. Well, if he is willing to think for me and can understand that I can''t lose 2012''s mood, can I be his lover?


    Just think of here, Zeus King''s thinking, and quickly changed: but if he is not willing to do so, then I will fight with him, but at that time, I can not lay hands on him in the end? Alas, who can tell me what to do, or, or


    The king of Zeus bit his lips tightly, touched Chu Yang''s right hand on his cheek, and slowly slid to his neck.


    A crazy and terrifying thought, just like Zeus king and chuyang love, the rapid surge of pleasure, you to occupy the whole body: or now strangle him, and then I kill myself! As long as people die, they don''t know anything about you, me and him. From then on, they don''t have to worry. Maybe this is the final result of me and him?

 Chapter 1488

    Entanglement is a very painful word.


    When a man is entangled, he may drink, curse the street, and go to the shampoo room to find a young lady


    But when women are entangled, they always think about it from left to right. It''s easy for them to get into trouble. Just like the king Zeus now, in his wishful thinking, when they think that chuyang and chuyang will never die in the end, they feel that it''s no longer meaningful. It''s better to die together now!


    "Yes, just do it. I''ll die with you anyway!"


    Just like entering the magic barrier, King Zeus suddenly felt that death seemed so yearning. After murmuring in a low voice, his right hand, which began to accumulate strength, already had an obvious trembling, light cyan vein. Under the soft light, it protruded the surface of the back of his hand, with destructive power!


    It is often said that there is only a difference between good and evil.


    It''s true that when King Zeus woke up, he was still enjoying the current atmosphere, but the occasional change in his mind made her think of the extreme of death together!


    However, just as king Zeus''s slightly trembling right hand touched chuyang''s throat, he suddenly turned his neck.


    "Ah


    Chu Yang''s sudden action made king Zeus cry in a low voice, just like a child touching a bird''s egg, but touching a snake from the bird''s nest. With a swish, he drew back his hand. The blood color on his face disappeared in an instant, and became white. His right leg curled up immediately made an upward movement.


    Chu Yang, who squinted slightly, didn''t seem to see the face of King Zeus at all, and didn''t notice her left shoulder sinking (subconsciously, if you want to make a violent action on your right leg, your left shoulder will always sink in order to keep your balance), but with a bleary voice, as if you just woke up and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    I don''t know why, after seeing Chu Yang wake up, Zeus King''s heart beat very hard, even his eyes became evasive: "I, I just want to touch you, but I didn''t expect that you suddenly woke up, which scared me. Hehe, women are always very timid. "


    When King Zeus said the last word, his tone and heart beat had returned to normal, and his right leg, which would turn back at any time, also relaxed, as if she had just been startled by chuyang''s sudden awakening. At the same time, it implied that I was just a timid woman, just touching your neck, just out of care and care, I''m not going to kill you.


    To Zeus King''s explanation, Chu Yang is noncommittal: "ha ha, it seems that the next time I wake up, I have to inform you in advance, so as not to scare you again."


    "Hehe, since you are asleep, how can you tell me in advance? Well, it''s not quite light yet. Let''s have a rest. "


    Zeus King forced a smile, pretended to shrug his shoulders, and then lay down on the sofa, very lady''s eyes closed, a little time, issued a uniform breathing sound.


    Smelly woman, you are also good at acting. Hum, I just wanted to kill me. Do you think I can''t feel it? Well, since you have such evil intentions first, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Looking at the king Zeus who seemed to fall asleep, chuyang gave a silent sneer, and the right hand, which was thought to have little strength, slowly moved to her inch by inch: you don''t know, in fact, my body is not as fragile as you think, and it has almost returned to normal last night, If it wasn''t for avoiding the most rigorous searching moment, I would have rushed out, but you wanted to kill me. Don''t blame me for being merciless!


    Chuyang''s right hand, quietly stretched out to the head of King Zeus, slowly clenched, he has full of: if at this time suddenly give her a fatal blow, no matter she is really asleep or pretending to sleep, she may not even have the chance to scream, her head will be broken like a watermelon.


    However, just when Chu Yang was about to raise his right hand and strike a thunderbolt at the beautiful head of Zeus, he hesitated again: this smelly woman is really hateful, but it was she who rescued me from Huang Dongdong''s knife after all. It would be ungrateful for me to kill her so quietly. What''s more, in these days, she really takes care of me wholeheartedly. It seems that she takes me as her man.


    After thinking of this, Chu Yang''s right hand slowly drew back: Yes, she should treat me as her man. In fact, I am indeed her first man. No matter how vicious she thinks of me, I should not kill her myself even if I want her to die. Then my conscience will be condemned for a lifetime.


    After completely retracting his right hand, Chu Yang began to regret it again: Well, I''m always so indecisive. It''s obviously a great opportunity to avoid future trouble. Why should I think of her kindness to me? My ancestors have said that those who want to achieve great things do not care about small things, but they are so kind that they are not qualified to achieve great things at all. No, I have to be cruel once!


    Chu Yang bit his cheek, put down his right hand and began to move slowly. He was ready to kill Zeus, and then ran out to look for Huang Dongdong.


    It is the so-called opportunity that never comes again.


    Chu Yang was changing his mind. Just as he slowly raised his right hand, King Zeus suddenly yawned and opened his eyes: "yawn, did I sleep for ten minutes? Why did you wake up so soon... Eh, have you never had a rest since you woke up? "


    Chu Yang''s right hand immediately stopped and said with a smile: "ha ha, no, how did you wake up so soon?"


    King Zeus put down his right hand, which covered his mouth and yawned. He leaned back slightly and stood up from the ground. He said with a brilliant smile, "I had a dream when I was asleep just now."


    Chu Yang licked his lips: "what dream, is it a spring dream? Ah, by the way, I want to discuss one thing with you. When you have a spring dream in the future, can you treat me as the hero? I promise you that I will never charge you any fees, and I will be on call. But I also have a request, that is, in your spring dream, you have to take the kneeling position, because I like this position most


    If before yesterday, King Zeus would have thought chuyang''s words and turned against him, then they would have attacked each other and even reviled each other for most of the day.


    But this time, King Zeus didn''t do it. Instead, he gave him a charming look, raised his hand and gathered his hair at his temples, and said, "well, I remember what you said, and I promise you that even if it''s not in a dream, I may take you as the hero. As for the posture, as long as you can have fun, I don''t care


    "That''s good. After listening to you, how I long for me to get better as soon as possible."


    When someone in Chu was talking with King Zeus, the corner of his eye never left her whole body, ready to deal with her sudden attack: hum, just pretend to me! Although I didn''t have the heart to kill you just now, it doesn''t mean that I will kill you with my own hands in the future!


    "You''ll be well soon. Anyway, today is the sixth day. By this time tomorrow, you''ll be almost free. You can do whatever you want to do with me. Giggle, it''s almost dawn, and the food delivery man is coming soon. I''d better wash it. " With a giggle, Zeus turned around, twisted his waist and walked to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Magshivich is a staff member of the arena on Mount Olympus, an old man about 60 years old.


    When chuyang was imprisoned here by King Zeus before, Queen Hera sent him to deliver food to chuyang. It can be said that he was an old acquaintance.


    Everyone thought that this magshivich was just an old man mowing grass in the Olympus arena, even Hera queen, who didn''t hide her love for chuyang in front of him.


    But in fact, this old widower (the man who died his wife), who was not usually noticed by everyone, was regarded as one of the absolute confidants by King Zeus, just like queen Hera.


    Just different from Hera queen, magshivich was always hidden in the dark, not known by people other than Zeus king.


    Magshivich, as the confidant of King Zeus, is willing to be a lawnmower for more than ten years. His loyalty is absolutely worthy of everyone''s admiration. In his life, he has only one task: if there is a great change in Olympus, he is the last hope of King Zeus,!


    Because he controlled some of the lethal weapons needed after the great changes, he was named the last hopeful by Zeus!


    However, King Zeus once sternly ordered him: if I don''t give you orders, even if I die in front of you, I don''t want to see you expose your identity!


    Magshivich''s role, if placed in the Ming Dynasty of China, is the royal guards Spy: the royal guards spy, lurking in a certain place, may not get any action order until he dies, but once he receives the order, he has to be desperate to complete it.


    So, even on the night when chaifangsi captured Olympus, because he didn''t get the personal order of Zeus, magshivich still continued to live as a lawnmower.


    It was not until King Zeus dived into Olympus again that he came to the fighting field after chuyang was injured and found magshivich, which also activated her last hope.


    At first, it seemed that he would be killed by Chai wantonly at any time, and King Zeus did not use the "last hope.".


    However, just because of healing Chu Yang, she did not hesitate to come here and ordered magshivich to provide her with healing medicine, food and so on.


    No one can guess why Zeus did this, including the old man who cut the grass. He just did it unconditionally.


    ¡­¡­


    After mentioning the name of "magshivich", the king of Zeus, who went to the bathroom, suddenly felt a big jump without warning, and stopped her step for a while before moving on.


    He closed the door of the bathroom and looked at the beautiful woman with sunken eyes in the mirror. Zeus stayed for a long time without any action.

 Chapter 1489

    When a man is in a daze in front of himself in the mirror, he is generally thinking: how can I work hard in the future to get a higher income and make my wife and children live a good life?


    When women are in a daze, most of them are thinking about men. For example, they are thinking: hum, that bastard forgot my 78th birthday. I''m so angry!


    This is perhaps one of the biggest differences between men and women.


    No one can prove that King Zeus was thinking about men when he was in a daze in the mirror, but in fact, she was thinking about the man outside and how to deal with him.


    I don''t know how long after staying, Zeus murmured in a low voice: "hum, chuyang, just pretend to me! Although I didn''t have the heart to kill you just now, it doesn''t mean that I will kill you with my own hands in the future. Then I will feel much better than killing you with my own hands! "


    After touching the dental jar and other toiletries, King Zeus''s long eyelashes drooped and began to apply toothpaste to his toothbrush.


    Zeus felt: after mentioning the name of magshivich, she had a clear feeling in her heart that something bad was going to happen.


    King Zeus wanted to calm down and calculate carefully, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    In these days, no matter how hard she tries, she can no longer achieve the realm of Lingtai emptiness, which makes her unable to feel the coming future with spirit according to the method in the New Testament of the century.


    In this regard, Zeus was very distressed, even very afraid.


    She is distressed that she can no longer calculate the future accurately as before.


    What she was afraid of was that after she seemed to care about Chu Yang, this magical function was disappearing at a terrifying speed, which was the main reason why she didn''t have a premonition when she launched the operation in Chai Fang Si.


    But there is no denying that: whenever something bad happened before, Zeus King''s heart, will jump for no reason.


    "What will happen this time?" King Zeus slowly put toothbrush full of toothpaste into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    When King Zeus was daydreaming in the bathroom, chuyang outside was not idle. He was dressing.


    Before he was aware of Zeus'' intention to kill him, someone in Chu enjoyed the feeling of being taken care of naked. At that time, his subconscious thought of her as Chai Murong and others.


    But after he was acutely aware of the change of Zeus'' mentality, chuyang did not dare to enjoy it any more.


    Because he felt that this woman was no longer a woman, but a poisonous snake with a poisonous tongue, which might come and bite him at any time.


    No one likes to enjoy life naked in front of poisonous snakes, so chuyang had to put on his clothes and deal with the attack from Zeus at any time.


    Chu Yang couldn''t wear his clothes after he was stabbed by Huang Dongdong (the knife on his back almost split him in half, so he couldn''t wear his clothes). Fortunately, in this rest room, there are also some costumes for people to participate in the grand activities on Mount Olympus.


    After King Zeus entered the bathroom, Chu Yang quickly got up, went to the closet behind the door, found out a navy blue race suit, and put it on before he went back to the sofa.


    After Chu Yang stayed on the sofa for a while, King Zeus, who had finished washing, came out of the bathroom with a toothbrush smeared with toothpaste in his right hand and a dental jar in his left hand.


    During the days when chuyang couldn''t move, King Zeus brought these things for him every morning to help him clean up his personal hygiene, which is what he did today.


    King Zeus walked out of the bathroom and saw Chu Yang dressed neatly. He was obviously stunned and asked, "eh, how did you put on your clothes?"


    Zeus king is very clear: Chu Yang was diluted by more than ten times the lead machine poison, there is no seven days, it is impossible to stand up and walk, so it is such a surprise.


    Chu Yang laughed and showed his white teeth shining with cold light: "to tell you the truth, I just had a bad feeling, as if someone would find us at any time. If I was naked again, wouldn''t I let people see all of us and suffer losses? So I think it''s better to put on clothes so that I can have a sense of security. "


    From beginning to end, Chu Yang did not say how he had the strength to put on his clothes.


    King Zeus, however, seems to have forgotten this problem. After a whisper, he went to the sofa with his toiletries and said, "well, you can brush your teeth."


    Chu Yang took the toiletries, but he didn''t brush his teeth as soon as he used to. Instead, he took the jar and sniffed under his nose.


    Chu Yang''s defensive action made king Zeus frown, and then he said coldly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will poison you in the jar?"


    After confirming that the water in the dental jar was normal compared with usual, Chu Yang took a sip. He gulped hard in his mouth and vomited on the ground. He said faintly, "we have an old saying over there, that is, you can''t have the heart to harm others, you can''t have the heart to prevent others."


    "What do you mean?"


    King Zeus bit his lip, squinted his eyes and said in a low voice, "do you think I will harm you? Hum, if I want to hurt you, I won''t save you a few days ago, let alone take care of you for a few days. In these days when you are injured, I have more chance to kill you than you have to talk to me, but you still live well? "


    Chu Yang slowly sat up from the sofa, as if with how much strength, slightly gasped and said: "this time, that time also. Maybe you didn''t have that kind of mind for our cooperation before, but who can guarantee that you are still like before? I''m really sorry. I don''t trust you now. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, the gloomy face of King Zeus slowly turned white, and his lower lip was bleeding because of the strength of his teeth: "you, you don''t trust me?"


    Chu Yang did not answer, just dropped his eyes.


    Just now, when he saw Chu Yang sitting up, he gasped a little. King Zeus thought that his strength had not been fully restored. If he turned his face at this time, he would surely be able to break the boy to pieces.


    In her extreme anger, this feeling also rose in her heart, but she didn''t move in the end, just like Chu Yang, silent.


    Two people just like this, one sitting, one standing, after a long time, no one spoke.


    Just when chuyang felt that the current atmosphere was very uncomfortable, King Zeus slowly breathed out a long breath and said with a smile: "ha ha, originally our cooperation was purposeful. It''s normal that you don''t trust me. But I can swear that even if I have a bad heart for you, I will not kill you myself. "


    With the words of King Zeus, chuyang''s heart was also relaxed, showing a smiling face: "well, I promise you, even if you have to die, I will not kill you myself."


    Zeus King nodded, habitually knelt down in front of the sofa, light said: "in this case, then we should trust each other at present, do not have the so-called suspicion... You tell me, you have not long recovered physical strength?"


    Chu Yang denied immediately: "not very early. When you touched my neck not long ago, I suddenly felt very scared."


    When King Zeus touched chuyang''s neck not long ago, he wanted to kill him and then commit suicide. But this guy woke up when she was about to start.


    Why did Chu Yang say this sentence now? The meaning is very obvious: I just realized that you wanted to kill me, so I was afraid and gave birth to strength.


    If I didn''t have that kind of mind for him, he wouldn''t distrust me so much. I was confused and thought of that extreme method. Alas, but you know what? Even if I killed you at that time, maybe I decided to accompany you to commit suicide... After King Zeus swallowed hard, he closed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry."


    If King Zeus didn''t have that kind of thought for chuyang, chuyang would not be defensive against her. They could still live a life of "love". But it was because of the difference in her thoughts that she ruined the life that she enjoyed so much and at the same time let others be defensive against her, so she said she was sorry.


    King Zeus was sorry for chuyang''s trust in her, but also for giving her a good life for six days.


    Chuyang seemed to understand the apology of Zeus, otherwise he would not say: "it doesn''t matter, some things even if temporarily immersed in warmth, but one day will reveal the truth."


    "Well, you''re right. Many things in the world are like this. You just see the surface, but you don''t know the truth. "


    When King Zeus raised his head, the loss, regret and even sadness in his eyes were quickly covered by a bright smile: "OK. Let''s stop talking about this topic. After 24 hours of rest, you will probably be back to normal. Well, it''s a proof that you can dress yourself. And, magshivich, it should be coming soon. "


    As soon as king Zeus''s voice fell, footsteps came from the corridor outside.


    Both men immediately closed their mouths and listened.


    The sound of footsteps was very familiar. King Zeus and chuyang didn''t have to go out to see. They also knew that the man who was walking in was magshivich. When he walked, the strength of his left foot landing was heavier than that of his right foot landing. If they didn''t listen attentively, they couldn''t hear the difference between his peacetime walking.


    This is a sign that magshivich expressed his identity to Zeus when he approached: I''m here, it''s safe outside.


    After hearing nothing unusual in the footsteps, chuyang and chuyang relaxed their vigilance, and then king Zeus went to the door.


    In the past, when magshivich came to deliver the supplies needed by chuyang and chuyang, he would not enter the rest room at all, but put the things in the opposite room.


    In the room opposite the rest room, there are special tools for grass cutting. It belongs to magshivich''s exclusive "office". He has to come in several times every day, and then go out to work with the tools. It''s very natural. No one can see that every time he comes in, he carries the supplies that King Zeus needs.


    This time, as usual, magshivich came to the door of the tool room, humming a Georgia folk song. After looking back, he opened the door and went in. He put the things hidden in his arms on the table behind the door.

 Chapter 1490

    How did Zeus find magshivich? I won''t say much about it here.


    Just know that he is the last hope of Zeus.


    After putting the things hidden in his arms on the small table behind the door, magshivich immediately picked up a pair of scissors and hummed out to the passage.


    Standing behind the door of the rest room, King Zeus listened to the footsteps of magshivich and walked away. Then he slowly opened the door and came out.


    According to the sign that Zeus left in the tool room yesterday, magshivich brought the necessities she needed today: some alcohol, medicine and food for cleaning wounds.


    After King Zeus entered the tool room and drew some strange characters on the ground, he picked up the package, opened the door and came out.


    As soon as king Zeus came out of the tool room, he heard a scream coming from the passageway. Then magshivich''s roar rang out: "what are you going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    After finding a way to find out the whereabouts of chuyang and Zeus, Chai Fangsi returned to his bedroom.


    It''s not a simple job to find out one who purchases more food than he uses in hundreds of restaurants in Olympus: who knows when the man who secretly provides food to King Zeus will go shopping?


    So Chai wanton is very anxious, but what he is doing now is waiting.


    When people are waiting for a certain result, they always feel that the time is very long and difficult.


    In the afternoon, Chai Fangsi sent people to secretly check the restaurant videos of the past five days. Although he didn''t expect to get the news before dark, he still walked around the bedroom like an ant on a hot pot in the afternoon. He didn''t feel sleepy for a long time after dinner.


    Finally, Chai wantonly tired, took off the mask on his face, sat at the computer desk, unconsciously turned on the computer.


    Zeus used the computer, boot speed is very fast, that is, seven or eight seconds, Chu someone that coquettish Photo Desktop, appeared on the monitor.


    "Chuyang, where are you hiding?"


    Chai wantonly looks at Chu Yang''s crotch, a trace of obvious jealousy flashed in his eyes, but then he gives a silent sneer, subconsciously opens the document, and randomly clicks to browse the next picture.


    As I have said before, all the pictures of Chu stored on the computer of King Zeus were secretly taken by her. Except for a few pictures of Hera queen, the rest were scenes of their love in the lounge.


    Chai Wanfang never looked at these photos except when he looked at them carefully for the first time, because he would be very angry when he saw Chu''s "domineering" appearance: this guy is really big


    If Chai Fangsi didn''t want to sleep today, he would not have watched it.


    Looking at the photos slowly, Chai Fangsi looked at them many times, then he laughed contemptuously and said in a low voice: "chuyang, you are very lucky. Both of us and Hua Canyu used to come to Olympus for the first time, but he and I ended up suffering in prison, but you are playing with women here. Hehe, but the final result is different. "


    Chai wantonly said and closed the document: "ha ha, these days, you are not sleeping with Zeus, are you? Well, no, even if you have this idea, you have more than enough heart but less strength. Because you have been poisoned by the machine, you have no strength at all. Ha, I''m afraid it''s also a torment that you can''t do that kind of thing when you are guarding a beauty like King Zeus? But it doesn''t matter. I should be able to end your pain soon. "


    Thinking that Chu Yang should be found soon and "brought to justice", Chai Fangsi felt very excited, but also very angry.


    Chai Fangsi''s reason for his anger is very simple: in his subconscious mind, the king Zeus, who was hailed as "the first beauty in Europe and America" by the people on Mount Olympus, should find a man like him even if he needed a man. Only a man of "intelligence and courage" like him could be qualified to be king Zeus.


    However, the extremely coquettish King Zeus, at this time, may have mixed up with an asshole with many women around him, which is really an unforgivable mistake.


    In particular, what made Chai wanton even more unacceptable was that in his several spring dreams, King Zeus was the "heroine" among them, which made him unwilling to be robbed of his own things by others, and his hatred for someone in Chu rose to a higher level unconsciously.


    Chai Fangsi, who was very angry, turned off his computer and went to the bedside to lie down.


    Because he got up very early this morning and had been busy all day, Chai Wanfang felt a little tired. After lying down, he didn''t even take off his clothes and shoes, so he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Fangsi suddenly heard a very itchy groan in his muddle. When Huo Di opened his eyes, a very warm and greasy hand had touched his face.


    It was totally subconscious. As soon as Chai Fangsi raised his right hand, he grasped it, then raised it up and sat up.


    The owner of the hand that Chai Fangsi seized was a woman, a woman with red fruits. She was very beautiful and tasteful. It was king Zeus who accompanied him in his spring dreams.


    Seeing the appearance of King Zeus in front of his eyes, Chai wantonly was stunned, and then he cried out: "how did you come to me, chuyang who was with you?"


    The king of Zeus twisted his snake like body and squeezed himself into Chai wantonly''s arms. He raised his hand and stroked his chin with a smirk: "cluck, you ask where Chu Yang is. He has been killed by me for a long time. He can''t die any more."


    Chai Fangsi was stunned again: "what, did you kill Chu Yang?"


    King Zeus nodded, closed his eyes and sniffed in Chai wanton''s arms: "yes."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Chai Fangsi sneered: "hum, do you think I don''t know what you are thinking? In order to recapture the Olympus mountain, you find chuyang after escaping and cooperate with him. You came to the mountain with him this time to save the two women. Hehe, will you kill Chu Yang? I don''t believe it


    Zeus King''s white arms slowly wound around Chai wanton''s neck, and his red lips stuck to his ears. He breathed out and said, "what on earth are you willing to believe that I have killed Chu Yang?"


    Chai wanton immediately replied, "unless I see his body with my own eyes!"


    King Zeus said with a smile, "it''s easy. Look what it is."


    Zeus king said, his right hand loosened Chai wanton''s neck and fished behind him. When he took it again, there was already a head in his hand.


    "Ah


    Although Chai Wanfang is now the kind of master who is used to seeing life and death, he was frightened to utter a scream after seeing the bloody head, and subconsciously raised his hand to push away the head.


    However, Chai Fangsi was ecstatic again, because this head was Chu Yang, who made him sleep and eat uneasily: the parts under his neck were all cut off by the sharp blade, his mouth was wide open, it was full of blood, and a pair of eyes that no longer had the luster of life, were full of horrible gloom.


    Now Chu Yang''s whole face, no longer the old domineering look, is a simple head, no vitality of the head.


    Slowly, Chai wantonly took the head handed by King Zeus. After looking at it for a moment, he suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha, chuyang, chuyang, my heart is in trouble. Are you dead at last?"


    In the sound of Chai''s wild laughter, King Zeus took the head and put it aside. He hugged him tightly again and gasped: "dear, now you should believe that chuyang is dead, right? Let''s not look at his dirty head any more. Let''s take advantage of the short spring festival and have fun in time. "


    Chai Fangsi was slowly crushed on the bed by King Zeus. The two people were face to face, naturally and comfortably, and they were closely combined.


    Looking up at the woman who tried to stir up and pant, Chai Fangsi rubbed the two plump women on her chest with his hands. In his voice, he asked with disbelief, "I don''t understand why you want to kill Chu Yang. Aren''t you two partners?"


    The king Zeus, with his hands full of firewood and the back of his hands, kneaded hard on his chest, closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I and I would have wanted to kill him long ago. If it wasn''t for him, how could those major industries in 2012 have been fooled into the western regions of China by him? Those industries are mine, mine, and I will never allow people to take them away! "


    Chai Fang Si pushed hard, opened the hands of King Zeus, touched her chin, and said with a grin: "ha ha, if I want those industries, will you kill me too?"


    King Zeus bit his lips, looked down at Chai and said, "you are not the same."


    "Why am I different?"


    Zeus King gently said: "because even I am your own, my property, not also became your?"


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing what king Zeus said, Chai Fangsi was "Longyan Dayue". After a loud laugh, he stepped up his efforts: "yes, what you said is not bad at all. Even your people are mine. How can those industries become other people''s? Good, very good!"


    After Chai wantonly and vigorously moved, King Zeus was convulsed and collapsed on his chest like a pool of mud, but his neck was very high: "ah, oh!"


    "I like you like that!" Just when King Zeus began to scream, Chai Fangsi was ready to lift her down, take his favorite posture, and enjoy the current happiness, but he caught a glimpse of chuyang (head) who was thrown aside, and suddenly flew over!


    Chai Fangsi was shocked. Before he made any reaction, Chu Yang opened his bloody mouth and gnawed at his face: "Chai Fangsi, you can''t take away 2012''s industry. Those are mine, mine! Including King Zeus, she is also my woman! If you dare to rob me, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you! "


    Just Chu Yang of a head, eyes canthus want to crack of say these words, once bit wood wanton left cheek Gang son, mercilessly left and right tear up.


    Blood, do not know whose blood, dripping in the eyes of Chai wanton.

 Chapter 1491

    Just a head, how can it bite?


    Chai wanton really doesn''t believe it, but in fact he is facing such terror!


    Yin red, with a bloody smell of blood, from the corner of Chu Yang''s mouth lying on the floor, dripping in Chai wanton''s eyes.


    "Ah, you let me go, let me go!"


    The feeling of being bitten by a person''s head is absolutely frightening to grandma''s house. Chai wantonly has a lot of Kung Fu, but he can''t make it out at all. He just struggles desperately, grabs the head''s hair and tries to pull it off his face.


    However, just as Chai wantonly struggled with the head, the king Zeus, who had just been lying on him, suddenly gave out a smile of pity. Then he straightened up and turned into a white beauty snake. He vomited out his poisonous tongue and looked into his eyes.


    "Go away, you all go away for me!"


    Chai Fangsi, who had been scared to death by a head, didn''t know what words to use to describe his fear when he saw that King Zeus had suddenly become like this. He just yelled, grabbed the snake which had been wrapped around his neck and suddenly lifted it under the bed


    ¡­¡­


    With the brocade quilt being thrown under the bed by the Chai Fangsi in his sleep, all the terrible scenes in front of him suddenly disappear.


    Chai Fangsi, whose head is covered with cold sweat, sits up in Huo Di and gasps violently. He looks into the room: except for the soft light from the wall lamp, everything is quiet in the room where he is resting. There is neither chuyang''s bloody head nor the king of Zeus who has turned into a white snake. There is only his heavy breathing.


    "It turns out that all this is just a dream. Fortunately, it''s not true."


    After the heart was no longer beating so violently, Chai Fangsi raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and lay on his back again, tired.


    From childhood to adulthood, Chai Fangsi encountered not many accidents, but also not few, but none of them could make him feel so afraid as just now.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream, a dream that doesn''t exist at all.


    After confirming that it was just a nightmare and Chai''s unrestrained heart was gradually calmed down, he felt more tired and wanted to continue to rest.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t sleep.


    Because as soon as he closed his eyes, Chu Yang''s head and King Zeus, who turned into a beautiful snake, would fly out of his bed and tear him to pieces. Although he knew it was impossible, he couldn''t sleep.


    "Well, it''s going to be light in two hours. I''d better not sleep."


    After touching the mobile phone and looking at the time, Chai Fangsi shook his head in pain and turned over from the bed to sit up.


    Looking at the computer desk not far away, Chai Fangsi suddenly missed the past days again and began to regret what he had done before: if he hadn''t found the magic skill of "transplanting flowers and grafting trees" with Hua Canyu in the cave at the foot of the Great Wall, he would not have practiced it, would not have become a eunuch, and would not have devoted himself to 2012 in order to cure this disease


    If, if his life could be renewed, Chai Wanfang would never practice that magic skill. In that way, he would surely become the mainstay of the Chai family. He would work in the daytime, watch over his wife and children at night, and have a happy family life.


    If that is the case, maybe he and Chu Yang will be real brothers, and the Chai family will not collapse because of the death of master Chai, because he must be the mainstay of the Chai family.


    However, there are always countless words similar to "if" in this world, but no one has found a solution to "if".


    When time goes on unswervingly, everything that anyone has done has become settled and will never change, just like Chai Fangsi now, who has changed from an aristocratic childe to a real one... All this is because he practiced that magic skill at the beginning.


    After thinking of this, Chai Fangsi suddenly feels: chuyang is not the one he should hate most, the one he hates most should be huacanyu.


    It was under the encouragement of Hua Canyu that he got into the cave and found the martial arts secret book, which also ruined his life!


    "Hua Canyu, do you think you can avoid responsibility when you go to England with that guy payes? Ha ha, don''t worry, I will make you live better


    The whole face of Chai wanton began to twitch violently, looking more ferocious.


    Chai Fangsi sat on the bed and hated this and that for a long time. At last, he came back to the reality: those are not important now. The important thing is how to find Chu Yang and kill him when he can''t recover his strength!


    With an obvious goal in mind, Chai Wanfang finally regained his calm completely. He got out of bed, came to the computer and turned on the machine.


    "In the eyes of those people, I am the king of Zeus, but who knows that when I am sleepless, I can only stare at a computer with only photos? Hehe, although chuyang''s current situation is much worse than mine, he has a real king Zeus with him. I''m pathetic enough to say that


    Chai Fangsi once again casually browsing those photos, the corners of his mouth showed a bitter smile.


    "Alas, poor people are shameful, and I don''t know who said that..."


    Chai Fangsi stares at the picture of Chu Yang and Hera Tianhou''s love on the computer. When he talks about it, he is suddenly stunned. Then he stands up, puts on his mask, quickly walks to the door, opens the door, and says to several bodyguards who are responsible for guarding him: "where''s Ma Chongming? Let him see me, now


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Ma Chongming, with red eyes, knocked on Chai wanton''s bedroom door in fear.


    "Come in." When he heard Chai Fangsi''s faint command, he lowered his head to push the door and went in.


    Ma Chongming has been secretly searching for the restaurants since he was ordered by Chai Wanfang in the morning.


    Until he received the order, he was still watching the video in a restaurant. He didn''t know why he was called, and was "honored" to enter the bedroom.


    After the backhand closed the door, Ma Chongming stood at the door and said in a low voice, "I''m here, great king Zeus."


    "Well, come and have a look. What''s this place?" Chai Fangsi, sitting in front of the computer, let Ma Chongming go without looking back.


    Ma Chongming did not dare to have the slightest hesitation, immediately walked over, followed Chai wantonly raised his right hand and looked at the computer monitor.


    When he saw the picture of Chu and Hera queen, it was obvious that she was in a daze: eh, isn''t this woman Hera queen? How could she be like this with a man?!


    Queen Hera, in the previous Olympus, was definitely a second in charge. Most of the time, she meant to represent the king of Zeus. In addition, she was gentle and charming, so she left a good impression on many people.


    Hera queen in Olympus mountain, although it is under one person on the mountain, ten thousand people on top of the queen, can not be desecrated, but there are still many men, secretly regard her as the object of sexual fantasy.


    However, it was the picture of Hera queen, who used to be high above the world, and her love with a man, that appeared on the computer desktop. If Ma Chongming didn''t daze after seeing it, it would be strange.


    Just as Ma Chongming was staring at the picture in a daze, Chai Fangsi said, "do you see this picture?"


    "To the great king Zeus, I have seen it."


    When Ma Chongming said this respectfully, he thought: King Zeus asked me to come here in a hurry, just to show me this picture?


    "Well." Chai nodded wantonly, and then asked, "if you take a closer look at the background of this picture, is there anything familiar?"


    "Yes." Ma Chongming answered in a low voice. His eyes finally moved away from Hera''s attractive body and began to watch the background behind her carefully.


    Because of some objective reasons, the picture that King Zeus took is mainly focused on the two men and women who love each other. There are not many other things in it: they are on the same sofa, beside which is a common wardrobe.


    This kind of wardrobe, which is mass-produced, can be seen everywhere in Olympus. It''s no surprise at all.


    The door on the left side of the wardrobe is open, and there are some colorful clothes hanging inside. In addition, there is no reference. The whole picture looks like a simple picture of spring palace.


    After Ma Chongming kept his eyes on it for more than ten seconds, Chai wantonly asked, "have you recognized this place from something other than these two people?"


    After listening to Chai wanton''s words, Ma Chongming understood his real intention. After looking at it carefully for a moment, he lowered his eyes and replied in a low voice: "to the great king Zeus, the background of this picture should be in a rest room."


    Chai Fangsi immediately asked, "the rest room? Where is the rest room? "


    Ma Chongming slightly raised his right hand, pointed to the southeast direction and said: "in the southeast direction of your bedroom, there is the fighting field on the mountain. This rest room is built under the grandstand of the fighting field."


    Chai Fang Si stood up from his chair and asked excitedly in his voice, "are you right?"


    Ma Chongming shook his head: "I will never be wrong, because the clothes in the wardrobe are for the participants to wear in a certain competition in the fighting field. After the competition, the clothes will be cleaned and put back into the wardrobe by the special staff."


    "Oh, so it is. I see."


    Chai Fang Si murmured, then turned and walked to the door: "who is in charge of these work?"


    Ma Chongming followed Chai wantonly and replied: "the main person in charge of the fighting field is an old man. His name is magshivich. He is a widower who died of his wife. He has worked in the fighting field for at least ten years. Besides working there, he usually goes home to rest. It seems that he has never been anywhere."


    Walking to the Chai Fang shop at the door, he raised his hand and grasped the doorknob: "well, have you ever searched the fighting field?"


    Ma Chongming was in a panic, and his voice was much lower: "I, I have been there, and I have asked magshivich, and he was sure that he didn''t see any strangers go in at all..."

 Chapter 1492

    When Chai Fangsi saw the photos of chuyang and Hera Tianhou, why did he suddenly think of knowing what this place is?


    In Chai wantonly''s view: no matter how King Zeus took this picture, it is undeniable that through chuyang and the woman''s unbridled appearance in love, he concluded that this place must be a place not to be noticed.


    Chu Yang in all the photos is in the same place, in love with a woman, which proves that he may not be familiar with other places on Olympus, only here.


    Six days ago, since Chu Yang had been poisoned, if he wanted to find a place to hide, depending on his familiarity with Olympus, this place should be his first thought.


    As for who was supplying the injured chuyang and King Zeus, Chai Fangsi could guess without careful consideration: besides the people who often went in and out there, who could do this kind of thing calmly under the eyes of a large number of Raiders?


    Therefore, Chai Fangsi asked Ma Chongming if he had searched the place after he recognized it.


    Ma Chongming seems to have thought of something at this time, so he said with fear: "I''ve been there and asked magshivich. He said that he didn''t see anyone go in, so..."


    Chai Fangsi interrupted Ma Chongming: "so you believe what he said. Did you search the rest room?"


    "Damn it, my subordinates!"


    Ma Chongming fell down on his knees behind Chai Wanfang and said in a short voice: "my subordinates have known this magshivich before. They know that he is just an ordinary site cleaner, and he doesn''t take part in anything on the mountain at ordinary times. And he didn''t make any dissatisfaction when you entered the holy mountain, so I trusted him! "


    Chai Fangsi turned around and took a look at Ma Chongming. He said coldly, "get up. It''s almost dawn. Some people should have dinner. Well, I''ll go with you and stare at this one in person. Maybe we can find the person we want to find most from him. "


    Now that he has a clear goal, Ma Chongming''s speed of doing things is much faster. After Chai wantonly left his bedroom, he took a little time to arrange it.


    On the morning of local time (on Mount Olympus), under the covert attention of Chai Wanfang and others, magshivich came out of the 12th restaurant he had been to these days, just like in the past.


    After looking around casually and finding nothing unusual, magshivich got on an old car and came to the fighting field slowly.


    After he entered the passage, Chai Fangsi, with the Twelve Gods and Acacia messengers, hid on both sides of the passage under the leadership of Ma Chongming.


    Ma Chongming thought that Chai Fangsi should send someone in soon after magshivich entered the passage.


    But what surprised him was that King Zeus did not take any action. He stood at the side of the passageway and looked at the open air with both hands on his back. He didn''t know what he was thinking, as if he was here to watch the weather, and he didn''t dare to disturb.


    In a short time, magshivich, humming a ditty, came out of the passage with a pair of scissors for mowing grass.


    Ma Chongming immediately blocked his way.


    "Eh, you are..." magshivich''s face changed obviously, but he soon calmed down. When he was just about to say something with his smiling face, he saw Chai Fangsi waving his hand: "Ma Chongming, control him."


    "Yes Ma Chongming agreed, raised his hand and grasped his arm.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When Ma Chongming grabbed his arm, he yelled angrily and struggled hard.


    When magshivich was struggling, Chai Fangsi kept staring at his movements. A moment later, he gave out a sad laugh: "ha ha, you''ve come to this point. I didn''t expect you to be calm and don''t want to show your real kung fu. Good, very good, Ma Chongming. Since he is like this, you are welcome. Let''s put him in the right place! "


    Now Ma Chongming is absolutely obedient to Chai Fangsi. After hearing the order, he didn''t say much. He pulled out a short dagger with his backhand and stabbed magshivich in the chest!


    Chai Fangsi didn''t make a wrong guess. When magshivich was struggling just now, he made a loud voice when he was angry (he was warning the king Zeus inside). His action was not much different from that of ordinary people. It was just when he met an unexpected old man.


    However, when magshivich saw Ma Chongming take out the dagger and stab him mercilessly in the chest, he certainly did not dare to install it again. Then he twisted his waist suddenly. While avoiding the dagger, he also broke away his seized arm and burst into a wild laugh. He rushed at Chai wantonly: "ha, ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to see it!"


    Since magshivich was regarded as "the last hopeful" by King Zeus, he naturally has his outstanding points.


    In addition to having a cool head, magshivich''s Kung Fu is also excellent. Even if he is not as powerful as Hera queen and others, he can still be among the Twelve Gods.


    Now that he has been identified, he will no longer hide anything. When he pours at Chai wantonly with a wild smile, all kinds of kindness and cowardice he used to have completely disappeared, replaced by an overwhelming sense of awe inspiring killing.


    According to the real strength of magshivich, if you want to kill him when you break away from Ma Chongming, even if it is not so easy, there should be a great chance.


    However, he did not do so, because in his mind, Ma Chongming is just a renegade dog.


    Chai Fangsi is the one who committed the most heinous crime. If you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first. Magshivich has to stop him first. Otherwise, if he hides later, he will have no chance to kill him again.


    Magshivich can think of this truth in a short time, and use the fastest speed to rush to Chai wantonly, which can prove how accurate Zeus King''s vision was when he defined him as the last hope.


    Although he had seen through magshivich''s disguise just now, Chai wantonly didn''t expect that the old man''s attack speed would be so fast after the outbreak. He cried "no good" in his heart. At the same time, he turned around in a hurry, didn''t fight him at all, and went to the Twelve Gods and men behind him.


    According to Chai wanton''s own Kung Fu, even if he is not the opponent of chuyang, Zeus king and others, but against a magshivich... To tell you the truth, he is not sure. He just knows that even if he can''t win, he won''t easily lose.


    However, when people''s status changed greatly, Chai wantonly became the queen of Zeus, and regarded his old life as very important: he would not risk fighting with such little people as magshivich, so when he quickly turned back, he yelled at the remote control in his hand: "Acacia Messenger, kill this man for me!"


    Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, who have been standing beside, flash out their blue swords quickly after hearing the speech and pounce on magshivich without saying a word.


    After several ups and downs, Chai wantonly stops and turns to look back: magashivich, who was stopped by Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong, is now waving his scissors like a mad tiger, yelling loudly in his mouth and fighting with them.


    Although she still doesn''t understand the real origin of Kawashima Fangzi, Chai Wanfang also shows that she is very strong through her experiments in these days. In addition, Huang Dongdong, who is also good at fighting against magshivich, even if she can''t beat the old man, it will take a long time.


    What''s more, Ma Chongming, with more than a dozen elite bodyguards, is watching?


    So, Chai Fangsi no longer had to worry about the threat that the old widower would bring to him. After a cold smile, he took out another remote control and gave an order to the Twelve Gods: "everyone has it. Rush into the passage immediately and kill everyone inside!"


    The twelve gods who got the command took out the guys one after another and walked into the passage in a row.


    "This man is no longer of much use."


    Chai Fangsi followed the last sun god. When he went to the passage, he took a look at magshivich, who desperately wanted to break away from Huang Dongdong and stop him. He said this to Ma Chongming: now I''m basically sure that the person I''m looking for is in the passage, so the old man is no longer useful. I''d better kill him quickly.


    Ma Chongming nodded with deep understanding, and then gave a hand to more than a dozen of his subordinates.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, things have changed!"


    After hearing the roar of magshivich, Zeus'' face suddenly changed.


    Of course, she knew that magshivich''s roar was actually a report to her. Then she flew to kick open the door of the rest room and said to Chu Yang who had already stood up from the sofa, "Chu Yang, Chai Fangsi has found out our whereabouts. We have to go quickly!"


    Similarly, when King Zeus heard the roar of magshivich, chuyang in the rest room also heard it.


    Originally, when King Zeus opened the door and yelled to leave quickly, Chu Yang wanted to calm down and say: what are you panicking about? Since Chai Fangsi is here, it''s not necessary for us to find him. Let''s make an end here.


    However, this sentence just to the mouth, originally the waist is very upright Chu Yang, but no trace of the collapse of the body, voice with panic said: "go, where to go? They''ve sealed up the passageway. Where else can we escape? "


    In my heart, I remember the king of Zeus outside. I didn''t see the change of chuyang at all. I just ran to him quickly, grabbed his right wrist, turned around and rushed to the door: "don''t worry, I know there''s a secret way to leave here. I hope magshivich can fight for more time for us to leave!"


    When King Zeus took chuyang to sneak into Olympus mountain, he did not go through the secret passage where she left with Hera queen. Instead, he went directly into the residential area through the sewer and took advantage of the night.


    Therefore, chuyang didn''t know that the escape tunnel mentioned by King Zeus was at the end of the tunnel, which was tens of meters away from the rest room at most.

 Chapter 1493

    Because he didn''t understand magshivich, Chai dared not touch him.


    But king Zeus understood him very well. He knew that the old man was probably a good hand on the mountain more than ten years ago.


    However, after so many years of well-being, coupled with the growing age of magshivich, King Zeus really did not have much confidence in him. After all, there must be many biochemical soldiers outside.


    So, what Zeus is hoping for most now is that magshivich can fight for half a minute more, so she can leave here calmly with chuyang who has not recovered.


    In fact, magshivich did not disappoint Zeus.


    He may be really old, but after his identity was exposed, he correctly chose to attack Chai wantonly, forced the latter to turn around and dodge, and then ordered the Acacia messenger to deal with him.


    It was magshivich who forced Chai to use the time of Acacia messenger wantonly, which was enough for King Zeus to leave with chuyang.


    ¡­¡­


    If Chu Yang''s current hope is to leave Olympus, then he and Zeus will surely enter the secret passage in the shortest time.


    According to the plan of King Zeus, as long as they can enter the secret passage smoothly, even if they don''t jump into the kurala River and leave here, they can also find the next escape point from the cobweb like sewer and wait for the chance to rescue Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong again.


    However, Chu Yang will never leave like a lost dog after Chai Fangsi is likely to arrive.


    In his view, this is the greatest opportunity to solve the hidden danger in his mind, and even some hidden danger in the future may be removed at the same time.


    Therefore, after the king of Zeus dragged him out of the rest room, Chu Yangcai pretended to be weak, put his hands around the waist of others, and asked in panic: "can we escape?"


    The king Zeus, who had already rushed out of the rest room, looked at the passage where the fighting was coming. A little bit of pain flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "believe me, we will be able to leave here safely!"


    Zeus king said, simply a chuyang horizontal embrace in his arms, toward the end of the passage ran past.


    Zeus is now very clear that after the exposure of magshivich''s identity, even if his ability is no longer good, but under the siege of Chai Wanfang and others, it seems that he will not last long.


    The old man whom she leans on as "the last hope" will repay her appreciation for him with his life this time.


    Thinking of the painstakingly arranged magshivich, she saw that he would be killed in a moment. The painful King Zeus seemed to be bleeding, but she couldn''t rush to the rescue, because there was another Chu Yang who had just recovered a little strength and needed her to take care of him.


    Between his loyal subordinates and his lover who might become a great enemy in the future, King Zeus chose the latter without any hesitation.


    Otherwise, even if Chai Fangsi had twelve gods and Acacia messengers to help him, he would never have escaped like this, but had already killed him.


    Of course, Zeus himself knew that even if she went out to join magshivich, she might not be able to kill Chai wanton.


    But she is absolutely sure that after a big killing, she can save magshivich.


    However, King Zeus could not do that, because chuyang had not completely recovered her strength. If she rushed out, he would be killed by an ordinary bodyguard, so she had to choose to avoid for a while, in the short time that magshivich bought with her life.


    King Zeus is worthy of being the leader of all the people in Olympus. Immediately after the event, she made the right decision: holding Chu Yang, she ran to the end of the passage without stopping for a moment.


    As I have said before, King Zeus, who is 1.83 meters tall and weighs 63 kg, has no difficulty holding Chu Yang. In addition, it is also a time of great urgency, so it doesn''t take her long to reach the end of the passage.


    "Stand by yourself and wait for me to open the secret way!"


    After running for tens of meters with chuyang holding more than 100 Jin, the chest of King Zeus had some ups and downs. She stared at the end of the wall and bent down to put chuyang on the wall.


    "All right, you go and help." Chu Yang nodded, panting to hold the wall, looked up at the flying King Zeus.


    After the king of Zeus jumped up, the toes of his feet, in a few points that no one else could see, quickly lightly touched a few times, and then a kite rolled over and fell from the screen wall.


    As king Zeus''s feet fell to the ground, chuyang heard a slight sound coming from the wall.


    Then he saw a crack in the middle of the intact wall.


    Just when Zhaobi began to split on both sides, the Twelve Gods, who were instructed by Chai Fangsi, had already rushed into the passage with a low drink.


    "Magshivich, you go well. I''ll make them pay a hundred times as much for your funeral in the future."


    King Zeus said this in a low voice. Then he bent down and hugged Chu Yang. He raised his leg and went to Zhaobi, which had split a wide gap. At this time, Bacchus, who was at the front, waving weapons in his hand, rushed to the door of the rest room.


    As long as king Zeus enters the passage behind the screen wall and starts the mechanism behind it, no matter how fast Dionysus and others come, then the most possible... Is to bump into the screen wall which closes quickly.


    The screen wall at the end of the passage is made of fine steel. Even if it is exploded with explosives, it will not help.


    However, when King Zeus came to the crack of Zhaobi with chuyang in his arms and was ready to cross to the back, the man in her arms said, "I don''t want to leave like this."


    "What?"


    The king of Zeus was stunned and subconsciously stopped: "why don''t you want to leave?"


    Chuyang''s right hand, holding the position of Zeus'' waist and eye, said with indifference: "the reason why I don''t want to leave here is very simple, because I''m here to save Huang Dongdong. Now, they may be outside. If I leave at this time, I won''t have a chance in the future. Besides, I think it''s just an opportunity to completely solve the problem with Chai Fangsi, so I won''t go. "


    After chuyang finished, King Zeus just wanted to say something more, but he felt a pain somewhere in his waist and eyes, and her heart sank suddenly. Then he said in a trembling voice, "you and you have completely recovered your strength, but you have been cheating me all the time!"


    Chuyang, with a guilty smile, turned over and struggled out of the arms of Zeus, who had no blood flow: "yes, I recovered my strength last night. I wanted to give you a surprise, but this morning you tried to strangle me while I was sleeping, which made me change my mind. "


    Chu Yang was talking to King Zeus. Dionysus, who was running in front of him, had already waved a strange knife in his hand and rushed forward with a roar.


    Chu Yang released King Zeus, bent down and twisted his body, rubbed the tip of his left foot on the ground, and his body was like a top. When he dodged the short knife cut by Dionysus, he bumped into his arms by the inertia of body rotation. Before their bodies met each other, his right elbow jerked back, The solid top is under the enemy''s right side.


    Chuyang was never soft on the men on Olympus mountain, so he almost used 12 points of strength to pound the elbow.


    Chu Yang in the elbow, 12 points of strength will be how big, temporarily unable to statistics, but there is one thing is undeniable, that is, bluestone board will also be smashed!


    Can Dionysus'' ribs compare with bluestone?


    No one dares to say that he will. In fact, it''s the same, because before Chu Yang''s right elbow was retracted, there was a clear crack in his right rib.


    "Ah


    Dionysus, whose ribs were broken, was just like being hit by a speeding car. He fell back with a whoosh, and bumped into Vulcan and others, who came up with him. In a series of murmurs, several people continued to bump back.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang can break several Dionysus ribs in one move, and let the subsequent pursuers collide with each other. This is not to say that his ability has reached a terrifying level.


    Of course, this result can not prove that the gods of this generation selected by Chai wantonly are so vulnerable.


    However, since Chu''s skill is not too abnormal, and Dionysus and others are not so vulnerable, but why such a result?


    The reason is very simple: if Dionysus and others were not transformed into biochemical soldiers, then he would never be defeated so easily by Chu Yang.


    According to a master''s theory of relativity, everything has its strengths and weaknesses.


    After Dionysus and others were transformed into biochemical warriors, they did not know what pain, fear and death were, but at the same time, they lost the minimum flexibility of human beings.


    Now Dionysus, including Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, has lost this flexibility when they seem to be more powerful. They have completely become obedient and instinctive cyborgs.


    The biochemical fighters developed by Dr. Stephen have achieved great success at present, but they are still in the early stage of development. They can''t make these cyborgs reach the horror level of those biochemical fighters in Hollywood science fiction films. Therefore, they are somewhat slow in response, which is taken for granted Behind the God of fire and others did not escape can be seen.


    If they all had normal human thinking, they would not be easily repelled by Chu Yang.


    Of course, Vulcan and others were knocked down by the flying Dionysus, which has a lot to do with the current environment: in less than two meters of the channel, a person with height and weight can be called a huge and burly person, and when he was knocked out, he himself became a weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    King Zeus, who was weak and weak all over, looked at chuyang, who knocked Dionysus out. He didn''t believe that all these things in front of him were true.


    Chuyang bumped the enemy away. Zeus didn''t believe it.


    King Zeus did not believe that chuyang would plot against her while she was determined to take him away!


    However, no matter whether Zeus would like to believe it or not, it really happened in front of her eyes, as if in a dream.


    Just, when the person is dreaming, why does the heart ache like this?

 Chapter 1494

    People will feel pain whether they are bumping or accidentally biting their tongue.


    If the "pain" is also divided into grades, then in the absence of anesthetics, tooth extraction by the dentist should be the most painful grade.


    However, no matter how painful the physical pain is, it''s more painful.


    Now, the king of Zeus, who had been plotting against him for the sake of chuyang, was very distressed.


    This kind of pain on the apex of the heart, pain almost make her breathless!


    It seems that he had arranged all these things for a long time... King Zeus looked at chuyang stupidly. Just when he was about to kill Dionysus and others, she suddenly cried out: "chuyang!"


    Chu Yang, who was just about to make an effort to fight out, heard the cry of King Zeus and asked in a low voice: "what else do you have?"


    King Zeus held his left hand against the wall and asked in a trembling voice, "what have you done to me? Why don''t you kill me now?"


    After waking up, Zeus tried to regain his strength, hoping to kill with him, or even hide in the dark.


    But what disappointed her was that even though Chu Yang had already left her body for a long time, she still felt that she couldn''t use enough strength to move her feet. The whole lower body, just like people''s numbness due to sitting for a long time and poor blood circulation, didn''t listen to her at all.


    Chu Yang took a deep breath and looked at Chai Fangsi coming from a distance. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "in fact, I didn''t do anything to you. I just sealed a acupoint on your waist so that you can''t walk in a short time... I won''t kill you, because when I was in the rest room, I told you that even if I wanted to kill you, But I won''t kill you myself


    It''s just a legendary skill. Chu Yang learned it from Hu Mie Tang. It''s probably his first time to use it after so many years.


    Fortunately, Zeus became the first to eat crabs.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chai wantonly approached, the gods who were going to rush here, like robots without energy source, stood on both sides of the passage.


    It seems that when Chai Fangsi saw chuyang and queen Zeus, he gave them the order to suspend the attack, otherwise they would not be so honest.


    As for the appearance of Chai wanton, King Zeus didn''t seem to see it at all, but after listening to Chu Yang''s words, he immediately gave a miserable smile and murmured, "I understand. You deliberately use this method to make me lose my fighting power when I want to run away with you, just to let me die in these people''s hands, which can be regarded as solving your hidden danger in the future, right?"


    "I''m sorry." Chu Yang didn''t answer yes or no, but after saying sorry, he didn''t hesitate any more and walked slowly to Chai wanton.


    After listening to chuyang, Zeus closed his eyes in pain.


    Even a fool could tell from Chu Yang''s apology that he had admitted what king Zeus had said: he had deliberately sealed King Zeus''s waist acupoints with "Huotian hand", which made her temporarily lose her lower body''s mobility, and then let Chai Fangsi kill or capture her without much effort.


    Chuyang didn''t worry that King Zeus would surrender to Chai wantonly in the face of death, and then deal with himself.


    Because Chu Yang was very clear: Chai Fangsi and Skynet should be very aware of the influence of King Zeus on Mount Olympus, and there was no assurance that they could accept her.


    And King Zeus, even if he knew it was a death, would never surrender to Chai wantonly.


    Therefore, he just used this kind of extremely despicable method to watch King Zeus go to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Chu Yang decided to use this method to solve Zeus, he made a painful choice in his heart.


    To tell the truth, even if chuyang knew that he would have a life and death relationship with Zeus, he didn''t want her to die like this.


    Because he is not the kind of animal without feelings: during these six days, King Zeus really showed his heart to serve him, and he could see that she enjoyed the feeling of two people together.


    However, it was because of the killing idea of King Zeus in the early morning that Chu Yang realized that all this was froth, so he decided to give up the conscience of the Maya new town for the future, and deceived the Zeus king who never abandoned him and was intent on taking him away.


    When he sealed the acupoints of King Zeus''s waist, chuyang even had a kind of self mocking excuse in his heart: in the past, people always thought that I was indecisive. Did I have a good time this time?


    However, I don''t know why, after chuyang said "sorry" with his teeth clenched, he felt a blank in his mind, as if his closest friend had suddenly died in his arms, which made his eyes black.


    What''s the matter with me? Do I really want to kill her? Don''t forget that she is my biggest enemy in the future! No, I can''t be indecisive any more... Chu Yang was cruel in his heart and quickly bit his tongue. After he regained consciousness very quickly, he looked at Chai Fangsi in front of the Twelve Gods and said faintly: "Chai Fangsi, we meet again. Why, in front of your brother-in-law, you are still wearing a mask. Is that shameless? "


    Just now, before ordering the Twelve Gods to come in, Chai Fangsi issued a strict order to kill the characters in the passage. However, when he saw a woman standing by the wall, he immediately changed his mind and asked his cyborgs to stop attacking.


    When Chu Yang talked to King Zeus, Chai Fangsi kept staring at her. Then he thought excitedly: it seems that the woman is king Zeus. If Chu Yang and Chu Yang are captured alive, no matter how they are dealt with in the end, I will be able to do anything in the future. It''s just that we have to find a way to change the woman''s original appearance.


    Now Zeus, whose heart is bleeding, doesn''t know that she has entered Chai wanton''s spring dream many times. Her position in his heart has changed a lot, and she doesn''t have to be killed. This is something someone in Chu didn''t expect.


    No, I can''t change her appearance, because it would be outrageous to change her at all! It turns out that the real appearance of King Zeus is more beautiful than the one I saw, and even more charming than the one in my dream. If she can become a woman in my reality, then I will not live in vain in my life... When Chai stares at King Zeus wantonly, and there is a big change in his heart, chuyang interrupts his fantasy.


    Chu Yang''s ignorance of interest made Chai wanton very angry. He turned around and looked at his so-called brother-in-law. He said with a smile: "ha ha, what do I dare not see a dying man? I''m wearing a mask. I just don''t want to scare you


    At this time, facing Chai Fangsi, Chu Yang, who had completely restrained his mind, asked with great interest: "what, you said you were wearing a mask, just afraid of scaring me? Ah, is there a big tumor on your face recently? But even so, I won''t be afraid, because I always have a lot of courage. "


    "Yes? In that case, I''ll show you. " Chai Fangsi laughs and slowly takes off his mask.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so boring..."


    Chu Yang didn''t speak, so he shut up: the face in his sight can''t be regarded as a face, just like a piece of white paper, which was scratched more than ten times by a child with a paintbrush.


    If Chai''s unrestrained face is really a piece of white paper that has been painted by children for more than ten times, then maybe there will be some elements including childishness and innocence.


    However, Chai''s wanton face was a face, not a piece of white paper. After he had scratched it for more than ten times, those everted wounds, in the bright light, looked pale with dead ashes, and looked full of strange and frightening. Even if Chu Yang''s courage could cover the sky, he could not help shivering, and even his voice changed: "yes Who made your face look like this? "


    Seeing that Chu Yang was frightened by his own face, Chai Fangsi was very proud and put on his mask again with a smile: "ha, ha, ha, if I say I was made by you, do you believe it?"


    God can testify for Chu Yang: not only did he not do this, he didn''t even know how Chai''s unrestrained face came to be like this.


    However, God did not expect that Chu Yang nodded and said, "I believe that I made your face like this. Because after you left the kukulkan pyramid, if you didn''t worry that I would go back to you, you wouldn''t have made a face like this and successfully entered the Olympus. "


    "Cluck, you are my brother-in-law. You are really smart enough to guess my real intention of scratching my face."


    Chai Fangsi seems to be very happy with a smile, but the blind man can see his great hatred for Chu Yang: "since you are so smart, then you can guess next, what will I do with you two?"


    Chu Yang looked at the Twelve Gods, and sighed, "Oh, you don''t want to turn us both into people like them, do you?"


    Chai Fang Si put away his laughter and shook his head seriously: "you are right and wrong, because I just want to turn you into such a person, but to her..."


    Chai wantonly said, looking at King Zeus with a gentle tone: "she is a very beautiful, attractive and capable woman. A man wants to take her for himself. If I turned her into that, wouldn''t it be a lot more boring? "


    Chu Yang''s face changed: "what, you, you want her to be your woman!"


    Chai Fangsi complacently said: "why, can''t we have it?"


    Chu Yang sneered: "ha ha, do you think she would like to?"


    Chai Fangsi did not answer, but Chu Yang heard the faint voice of King Zeus and said, "if I said I would, would you feel very lost or even angry, as if your things had been robbed? Because after all, the first time I was obtained by you, if you were a man, then you should have the feeling I said. "

 Chapter 1495

    Zeus'' heart is still in pain.


    It hurts all the time.


    Even if she died, she didn''t want to believe that Chu Yang would plot against her at such a time.


    Especially when Chu Yang said sorry to her, she realized more clearly: this man decided to kill her!


    I can die, even if I am willing to be killed by you, but I will never die like this... After Chai wantonly spoke his own words, King Zeus soon thought of a way to attack chuyang.


    After listening to the words of King Zeus, Chu Yang''s eyes immediately twitched violently.


    However, he did not look back, but with a dry smile in his voice, he said: "Hey, if you are Chai Murong and others, I will definitely have this feeling. But you, to be honest, it''s all your freedom to do what you like. "


    The pale King Zeus continued to ask slowly, "are you telling the truth?"


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yang clenched his fists and said faintly, "if you were me, would you care about what a woman who wants to kill me does?"


    King Zeus was stunned and said in a low voice, "I don''t care."


    Chu Yang quickly replied, "I don''t care about that either."


    Just like Chai Fangsi and others didn''t exist at all, King Zeus only had chuyang in his eyes at this time: "but you know that I was fine in the early morning just now, why did I want to kill you?"


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment, shaking his head and telling the truth: "I don''t know. No matter what you want to kill me for, the nature is the same. "


    "Well."


    Zeus nodded: "you''re right. I''m wrong. Chu Yang, go and do what you should do. Don''t worry. I won''t promise Chai wanton even if I die. Slow to say, he''s a ghost now. Even if he''s still a young Chinese, he doesn''t deserve me! "


    King Zeus said these words, let chuyang listen to very pleasant.


    However, the next words of King Zeus didn''t seem to be very agreeable: "I think in this vast world, you are the only man who can get my people and my heart. Other men are panting animals in my eyes, which are no different from pigs and dogs."


    King Zeus said, his eyes brightened slowly, and his tone was tender, which could be heard by deaf people: "chuyang, if you can take back Mount Olympus in the future, don''t forget to bury my body, or the clothes you used to wear, in your ancestral Tomb of Chu family, because even if I was killed by you, I became a ghost, It''s still your Chu family... "


    "Enough!"


    Chu Yang suddenly turned around and looked at the king Zeus with a smile: "ha ha, do you think I can''t see why you say that? You don''t mean to make Chai wanton jealous of me, hoping to see me torn to pieces by his people before you die? Good, good, you just let me feel the last trace of guilt, also disappeared, you take care, on the road to the underworld


    Chuyang said, no longer give Zeus the chance to speak, then whirlwind like turn, toward Chai Fangsi rushed in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    On November 26, 2012, the Standing Committee of the 18th CPC National Congress elected the result: Chu Yong was elected general secretary, vice chairman, chairman of the Military Commission and member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee.


    At this point, Chu Yong finally stepped onto the top of the power of Huaxia state and became one of the five giants of the five permanent members of the United Nations.


    With the successful closing of the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, the struggle among the political forces in China has also ceased, and a series of major personnel appointments and dismissals have proved the emergence of a new pattern


    For such a major event that has attracted the attention of the people all over the country, even the ordinary people working on the construction of Maya new town in western regions pay close attention to it all the time, but one person doesn''t care at all.


    The person who doesn''t care about such a big event is Chai Murong, who is busy now.


    From the day after Zhou Shuhan flew back to the mainland accompanied by night tassels, Chai Murong appeared in front of Ye Chuqing and others with full spirit.


    Looking at Chai''s high spirited manner during his inspection on the construction site, all those who know that Zhou Shuhan''s abortion was deliberately caused by her, and then they have a strong sense of defense against her: whether it''s Nanzhao Xixue or ye Chuqing, or even Sun Bin, Xiao Jizhong and others, every time they see Chai Murong, it looks very normal on the surface, But a certain look in their eyes can make Chai Murong feel obviously shengfen.


    Chai Murong doesn''t seem to be aware of the change in everyone''s attitude towards himself. He still goes his own way. What should he do.


    Of course, Chai Murong has changed a lot.


    Chai Murong''s biggest change is that on the third day after Zhou Shuhan left, she made a series of adjustments to her own residence, working environment and way: the places where she ate, rested and worked were all arranged by herself to be far away from everyone (ye Chuqing, Nanzhao Xixue, etc.).


    Even shangguanling and Xu Nanyan were not allowed to enter her room without chaimurong''s permission.


    Now Chai Murong, as long as she doesn''t appear on the construction site, hides in her own residence, as if isolated from the world.


    Moreover, she also asked shangguanling to set up a special kitchen for her, even cooking by herself.


    At the beginning, shangguanling would not agree with Chai Murong''s request, but she couldn''t bear her insistence, so she had to do as she said.


    Maybe Chai Murong is cooking his own way to play the loneliness of being alone?


    This is just a guess. No one knows why she did it.


    On the night of November 26, a cold winter rain hit the Mayan new town.


    According to the local people who come to work on the construction site of the new town, it''s really strange that shigelai (the address of Maya new town project) hasn''t had such a heavy rain for ten years, and it''s still in winter.


    The abnormal climate shown by a heavy rain makes people who believe that December 21 is the end of the world more convinced.


    But Chai Murong still doesn''t care. It seems that even if there are US dollars in the sky, there is nothing to be surprised about in her eyes.


    Because of a heavy rain last night, the construction site had to be suspended for a morning, ready to dry after the water disappeared.


    The workers of the new town also take the opportunity to have a rest in this morning, which can be regarded as a combination of work and rest.


    Chai Murong lives in the center of the new town.


    Of course, the new town has just taken shape. It is full of Deep Excavated foundations and soil that has not been transported away for the time being. Not far from Chai Murong''s residence, there are mounds of earth that look like hills. After a heavy rain, the sun rising in the East seems to add a layer of life color.


    Since everyone is resting, Chai Murong doesn''t want to give orders to them by phone at this time, so that he won''t be regarded as the boss of pickpocketing, so he has a good sleep.


    When it was ten o''clock in the morning, Chai Murong got up lazily. After washing and dressing up, he picked up a bowl of instant noodles and prepared to make do with a meal.


    However, after she picked up the thermos, she found that it was dry and the hot water was used up last night.


    "Well, forget it. If you don''t have water, you won''t eat. Anyway, you won''t be hungry."


    Chai Murong sighed, put down the thermos, took a thicker coat and put it on his body. He opened the door and came out.


    After the rain over the Mayan new city, clean is like a blue gem, in the sun is not dazzling, everywhere overflowing with people''s heart clean.


    Looking up at the sky, Chai Murong murmured: "it is here that we can see such a beautiful sky. If we are in the mainland, we certainly don''t have such a good eye."


    Shangguanling, who lives in a room not far away, saw Chai Murong come out and subconsciously walked out of the house. Just as she wanted to come here, she waved her hand. Then she came back to the house with a deep understanding: Chai Dong, who was injured, wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take a break from work to relax.


    After tightening his coat, Chai Murong walked slowly around the back of the house on the small stone washed by the rain, and walked aimlessly to the direction of xiaotushan.


    The ground, which usually seems to be flat, is full of small gullies washed by rain. Some gullies still have water, but it always makes people feel like something is wrong.


    "What is missing?"


    Chai Murong walked forward aimlessly, looking at the small earth mountain which was obviously short and washed by the rainstorm. When he said this to himself, he suddenly understood that the grass, even if it had withered in winter, still had vitality.


    Grass can be seen everywhere in the mainland, but it''s rare in the construction site of the new town, because the bad weather and poor soil here can''t adapt to the growth of grass at all. Especially in winter, if you can see a grass here, then Chai Murong''s mood will be happy.


    "After the big frame of Maya new town is completed, the greening work will follow up. I think in a few years, there will be lots of shelterbelts and lawns where children can roll on them, right? Unfortunately, I can''t see it when it comes true. "


    Chai Murong looked at the small earth mountain and walked forward for more than 100 meters. When he knew that he had felt the mud under his feet, he stopped.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with me? Even if I can''t see it, my son can see it. He is the continuation of my life. Why should I be so pessimistic?"


    When Chai Murong said this, he had a helpless smile on his face. Then he turned around and was ready to go back to his residence to boil water and make noodles.


    Chai Murong turned around and just wanted to walk back, but in the corner of his eye he saw a place not far to the left, as if there was a green thing.


    Green, generally speaking, represents the new life, also represents the life, in a variety of colors, it should be the most pleasing, otherwise Chai Murong''s eyes will not be a bright, then quickly walked past.


    Chai Murong quickly walked over, squatted down and looked at the thing in the water, murmuring to himself: "what is this thing?"

 Chapter 1496

    According to the impression of ordinary people, the construction site as big as Maya new town must be messy.


    For example, there are mounds, deep ditches, reinforced concrete everywhere, and plastic bags are bound to fly everywhere.


    After all, there are about 60000 or 70000 people in Maya new town, and domestic garbage is indispensable.


    But in fact, in addition to the indispensable earth mounds and other necessities, there is no domestic waste at all.


    In addition to the fact that most of the constructors are well disciplined troops, the most important thing is that the planners headed by Chai Murong are always instilling a truth to everyone: This is our home, and we must build it like our own happy nest.


    It''s a fact that no one likes the existence of garbage everywhere in their happy nest.


    Therefore, in addition to the existence of necessary items, the construction site of Nuo university is clean and even abnormal, which is not too strange.


    In particular, Chai Murong and other "leaders" live in places where the environmental hygiene requirements are very strict. Let alone garbage, she would not even see a piece of waste paper. Otherwise, she would not feel strange when she saw a green thing.


    "Why, what is it?"


    After Chai Murong went over, he squatted down and looked at the things in the ditch water. After a moment, he stretched out his hand to stir it up.


    Chai Murong saw something bigger than the sea bowl. Its shape looked like an under inflated football, but it was not a football. On the contrary, it was like a lump of oval meat, but the color was very emerald green, otherwise it would not have attracted her attention.


    Chai Murong held out his hand carefully and touched the ball with his index finger.


    It didn''t react, but it made her feel the elasticity clearly, just like touching a piece of fresh pork with your fingers in a rest assured butcher''s shop.


    If it''s just a piece of pork or rubber products, Chai Murong will shake his head and stand up and walk away.


    But this thing is not the two objects mentioned above at all, but a spherical creature that seems to have life but no eyes and nose, which really makes her feel very strange.


    If he first came to the construction site of Maya new town, Chai Murong would definitely let shangguanling and others come to have a look. Let''s study what this is.


    But now, Chai Murong doesn''t want to talk about anything other than work with anyone, so even though she encountered such a strange thing, she didn''t call anyone.


    When a person learns that his death is not far away, his mentality will certainly change. The most obvious thing is that he is no longer afraid of danger as before, especially the unknown danger. Now Chai Murong has such a mentality, which proves that there is indeed a market for him: it is meaningless to have no knowledge.


    Chai Murong, who didn''t know what the emerald green, spherical meat like object was, after squatting for a while, grabbed the little thing with his hand and fished it out of the water.


    The weight of this thing is about one kilogram, and its whole body is bright emerald green. It is a dead thing without any eyes and nose, but it gives people the illusion that it is really alive.


    "Is this a mushroom from western regions? It doesn''t look like it. It looks like a sponge full of water, but there is no water dripping from it."


    After looking at that thing for a moment, Chai Murong really didn''t understand what it was. He just wanted to throw it on the ground, but after thinking about it, he carried it to his residence.


    When Chai Murong came to the residence with the object, he wanted to put it in the basin. He took a few minutes to carefully observe whether it was moving in the water, but the phone on the desk rang.


    Before noon today, the whole construction site was shut down because of the heavy rain last night.


    If there were no special circumstances, no matter Nanzhao Xixue or Beigong Cuo, they would not call at this time.


    But since the phone rang at this time, it proved that something happened that they could not handle by themselves and they needed to report to Chai Murong. She knew this very well.


    Since other people need Chai Murong to make up her mind about something that others can''t handle, she can''t study it carefully for the time being, so she put it on the table beside the water tank, wiped the clothes on her crotch with her backhand, and quickly walked to the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chai Murong came to the western regions, because it was the period of city construction, the conditions could not be compared with the inland.


    In order to solve the problem of drinking water, there is a large water tank in every room, which is full of clear groundwater.


    Originally, as the queen of chaimurong Maya new town, and her current health condition is not very good, she usually drinks water at least with bottled mineral water.


    However, in order to buy people''s hearts and let others participate in the construction with a fuller attitude, Chai Daguan people set an example by pretending to be noble. Like all ordinary builders, she also let shangguanling build a water tank in her residence for her to boil water and wash her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong put the thing he picked up from the outside on the table and went to the phone which was ringing all the time.


    When Chai Murong walked towards the phone, it was probably because it was greasy, or because the table was inclined. Anyway, as soon as she turned around and left, it slowly slid to the edge of the table. When she grabbed the phone, it slipped into the water tank and made a slight pop sound.


    Chai Murong, who just picked up the phone, didn''t notice the sound. He took a look at the caller ID which is ye Chuqing''s number, so he turned to the microphone and put it in his ear. In a business tone, he asked, "Chuqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Chai Murong first came to the construction site of Xincheng, he used his mobile phone to communicate with others. However, because the signal in this place was not very good, he had to yell at his mobile phone every time to be heard. So a few days ago, the relevant departments of Xiyu province temporarily installed a number of fixed line phones for the main responsible people here to contact them at ordinary times.


    Although Chai Murong''s prestige declined geometrically after Zhou Tangtang''s abortion, no one dared to show it in front of her. On the contrary, she was more in awe of her: she had the heart to plot against such a poor person as vice president Zhou. What else could she not do?


    It is because of this very realistic reason that Nanzhao Xixue and others, whether they are facing her or calling her, are extremely obedient and dare not show any disrespect to her.


    But this time, after Chai Murong asked for something on the phone, ye Chuqing didn''t speak, just made a very clear breathing sound.


    Chai Murong frowned and asked again, "Chuqing, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Chuqing over there still doesn''t speak. It seems that she calls Chai Murong just to let the senior officials listen to her breathing there.


    All of a sudden, Chai Murong was really annoyed. His voice was obviously cold: "ye Chuqing, if you don''t want to talk, I''ll hang up!"


    If someone else had called, Chai Murong would have been furious: Granny Nen, she called me but didn''t speak. Isn''t that a deliberate challenge to my dignity? Think I don''t dare to hurt you!?


    However, this call is not from others, but from ye Chuqing, chuyang''s third wife. Chai Murong can''t get angry with her, no matter how dissatisfied she is with her or how disrespectful she is to Chai Murong.


    Since it''s not convenient for Chai Murong to share a man''s thin noodles with ye Chuqing, but it doesn''t prevent her from cutting off the phone after saying this.


    However, just as Chai Murong finished this sentence coldly and was about to turn off the phone, a faint sigh came from the microphone, and then a woman''s voice that made her stiff all over rang out: "Oh, Chai Murong, are you ok now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Murong''s life, the most care about women, never more than three.


    The first one is her mother, Lin Jingxian.


    In the second place, it was yunruoxi who always loved her.


    The third person, however, was the flower ramble that made the senior official Chai very indifferent.


    There is a reason why Hua Manyu, the biggest enemy, is listed as one of the three women Chai Murong cares about most.


    Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, in addition to being their best friends, should still be their biggest enemies: whether they are in shopping malls or in love, they all want to step on each other''s feet and then crush them.


    No one can understand the feelings between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. Even their common man, Chu, is still in the clouds so far.


    The dispute between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu was in full swing until Hua''s sister was turned into a vegetable by Chai Fangsi.


    To tell you the truth, in the days when Hua Manyu was lying dead, although Chai Murong was tired of taking care of Chu''s estate, she was very happy. At least no other woman dared to challenge her authority.


    However, Chai Murong didn''t have a long time to be happy. After the miscarriage of Zhou Tangtang, Hua Manyu woke up. The news made her very depressed.


    Although Hua Manyu has woken up, she is still far away from the mainland. Even though she has posed a great threat to Chai Murong, the senior officials are still regretting that she has not come to Maya new town for the time being Besides, I didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times.


    But now Hua Manyu calls, using ye Chuqing''s landline.


    Hua Manyu calls ye Chuqing, who is in charge of the periphery of the new city. What does this prove?


    It can only prove that Hua Manyu has come to Maya new town now, and has a short rest in the morning of this construction site!


    After Hua Manyu spoke, the person holding the microphone and not speaking changed to Chai Murong.


    Hua Manyu seems to know Chai Murong''s mood at this time, so whether she has urged her or not, they are silent in front of the microphone.

 Chapter 1497

    Generally speaking, the two people who are silent on the phone but don''t put down the phone are mostly lovers.


    If they were two men, they would scold "grandma Nen" and deduct it.


    If they were two women, most of them would say: nerves.


    However, for Hua Manyu and Chai Murong, they are neither lovers nor scold each other, but they are silent on the phone.


    Listen to each other''s breathing, after about three or four minutes, Chai Murong just chuckled and shrugged: "Hua Manyu, I didn''t think it was you. Hehe, welcome to Maya new town. When did you come to Maya new town? Why didn''t you call me in advance? I''ll welcome you, too. "


    "Ha ha, I set out by plane from Southern Hebei late last night. Now I just came to ye Chuqing''s office by car. I didn''t tell you I was coming because I wanted to give you a surprise."


    The flower over there also chuckled: "well, I won''t talk. I''ll find you soon. That''s it."


    "All right, I''m waiting." Chai Murong said with a sweet smile, and then he turned off the phone.


    Chai Murong in the phone, face immediately gloomy up, chest also has a great fluctuation.


    For Chai Murong, the arrival of Hua Manyu, like her wake-up, makes senior officials feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Especially now, Chai Murong is in a rebellious situation. With Hua Manyu''s eyes and means, he must be able to observe it acutely, and quickly take measures that are not too conspicuous. He can easily establish a small circle with her as the center to fight against Chai Queen, who has the supreme authority.


    Chai Murong knew this very well, but he didn''t have any good way: Although Hua Manyu is not the daughter-in-law of the Chu family now, no one dares to look down upon her. Even the Qin Dynasty, which was the "Taimei" of Jinghua, dares not, because the illegitimate son of other people and Chu Yang has long been regarded as the fourth generation by the Chu master.


    "Ah, huamanyu, you are here at last. What should I do?"


    Chai Murong, who is caressing the phone with his left hand, is stunned for a moment. As soon as he mumbles this sentence, he feels severe pain in his head!


    Recently, as long as Chai Murong uses his brain excessively, he will have a headache.


    If she didn''t know her physical condition very well, Chai Murong would definitely go to see a doctor. But now she doesn''t have to go at all. She knows that this kind of splitting headache is just a sign of "Naihe boy" deepening. In the late stage of the disease, not only will she feel pain, but all parts of her body, including fingers, may feel pain all the time.


    It''s normal for people to think of taking medicine and injection to see a doctor when they feel physical and headache.


    However, Chai Murong will not do so, because she is afraid that these drugs will have a bad impact on her baby.


    So, every time, she would hold her head with her hands to resist this kind of damn headache.


    Physical condition, but can''t see a doctor, have to endure, this is absolutely a very helpless thing.


    Chai Murong pinched her forehead with both hands. After a few minutes, the pain that made her want to be crazy was gradually relieved.


    By this time, her face had turned into a waxy yellow, bean sized cold sweat, flowing down her bright forehead, making her look very weak.


    Staggering back a few steps, Chai Murong looked up at the roof with his chin, and said with a tragic smile: "ha ha, how I hope this kind of life can end soon, even if I die, I''m better than to live and suffer like this. Alas, I can''t live long. Why should I think about how Hua Manyu will deal with me? Just, just, let it be. As long as she is good to my child in the future, even if I bow my head to her now, what can I do? Anyway, nothing is missing. "


    Chai Murong''s steps were staggering. He took a few steps back and forth in the middle of the room. When he raised his hand to wipe his sweat, he suddenly wanted to drink.


    Now she really wants to get drunk and get rid of her worries. She doesn''t care whether drinking will do any harm to her children. She just wants to drink and get drunk after getting the news that Hua Manyu has come to Xincheng.


    However, since Chai Murong learned that she was pregnant, she has been away from smoking and drinking, especially in the place where she lives now.


    Chai Murong was walking around in the bumpy room. Although she knew there was no wine in the room, her eyes were still searching everywhere. It might be a kind of conditioned reflex.


    "Why didn''t someone put two bottles of wine here?"


    Chai Murong was turning around in the room. When he saw the water tank beside the table, his eyes suddenly lit up: "I''m looking too much. Since Buddhism says that color is empty and emptiness is color, then water is wine, and wine is wine."


    Chai Murong went to the water tank and touched the ladle on the table. He bent down to scoop half a ladle of cold water, just like Li Kui, a hero of Liangshan Park, who drank a lot. He looked up and drank half a ladle of cold water.


    After drinking, Chai Murong breathed a long sigh of relief, patted his stomach and said in a loud voice: "you don''t see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky and runs to the sea! If you don''t see it, the mirror in the high hall is sad and white, and the morning is like green silk, and the evening is like snow! If you are happy in life, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon... Five flower horse, ask for a thousand gold, call for a good wine, and we will eliminate our worries forever! Ha ha, ha ha, good poem


    With a puff, he threw the plastic ladle directly into the water tank. Chai Murong, who was full of cold water in his stomach, felt that his head no longer hurt, and that he felt dizzy after drinking. He could not help waving his sleeves.


    Just like when he was in college and performing a drama with Hua Manyu, Chai Murong waved his sleeves and walked up in the room with his eyes closed. He shook his head and sang several famous poems of Li Bai in a loud voice. At last, he said bitterly, "good poem, good poem, Chai Murong, you are a" slut "mouth. It''s a pity that no one claps for you..."


    As soon as Chai Murong''s voice fell, he heard the clear and monotonous applause coming from the door: Pa Pa Pa!


    Chai Murong surprised, raised his hands down, opened his eyes and turned to see a girl at the door, clapping her hands with a smile.


    Not far behind the girl, Nanzhao Xixue and others also looked at this side with surprise: Chai Murong looked so bold just now, didn''t he take the wrong medicine?


    Without Chai Murong''s permission, the person who went into the room where she lived and applauded for her was her biggest opponent, Hua Manyu, who was called "beimanyu".


    After Chai Murong''s face turned slightly red, Hua Manyu patted her hands gently and said with a smile, "Chai Murong, you are really talented. You can recite such good poems. It''s amazing. I''m willing to decline. I''ll have to consult you more in the future. I''ll try to be a good young man who is proficient in poetry and ode as soon as possible."


    Hua Manyu''s words suddenly seemed to be a compliment to Chai Murong, but everyone knew that she was sarcastic. What''s more, when she said these words, there was a touch of irony in her mouth.


    According to Chai Murong''s IQ, she can see that Hua Manyu is defending Nanzhao Xixue and others, who give her a bad impression after the first meeting.


    Smelly girl, just got up and came to look for abuse? Hum... Chai Murong scolded fiercely in his heart, so he said with a smile: "giggle, I was just talking nonsense, but the famous Hua Manyu wanted to learn from me, little sister. I''m really ashamed. However, even if you have learned poetry and ode, you can only be regarded as a "good girl" whose son knows how to make soy sauce. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the word "good youth."


    Chai Murong''s tone is particularly heavy when he says the four words "good girl".


    Sure enough, Hua Manyu''s smile suddenly solidified, and then sneered: "ha ha, I''m a girl, you seem to be a girl now?"


    Chai Murong leisurely said: "I admit that I am also a woman now, but there are many kinds of women, some are shameful, some are shameless, which can not be compared with each other."


    Hua Manyu took a step forward and said faintly: "as long as it''s a girl, it''s proved that she has been slept by a man. Hum, I''ve been slept by men. What''s the difference between shameful and shameless? "


    Chai Murong shook his head and said: "no, no, there is a big difference between forced and active women sleeping by men. In essence, the forced one is much purer and more shameful than the woman who takes the initiative to sleep with a man. "


    Nanzhao Xixue, ye Chuqing and others, standing outside the door, just met Chai Murong and talked with each other with words that ordinary women dare not say. They immediately felt shocked and looked at each other face to face. At the same time, they took the action of turning around and walking away: I can''t stand the shamelessness of these two women. Why do they say this so frankly?


    Turning to Nanzhao Xixue and others who left quickly, Hua Manyu sighed softly: "Alas, Chai Murong, we just met. Why do we slander each other?"


    Chai Murong also put away his smile and said faintly: "did you like this before?"


    "If you don''t want to, you won''t say that, and your eyes won''t show so much vigilance to me."


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Hua Manyu, who came to her, spread his arms and asked in a low voice, "Chai Murong, are you ok?"


    Chai Murong gently bit her lip, hesitated and held out her hands. She put her chin on her left shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''m not good."


    A little hard to embrace Chai Murong, huamanyu patted her back, fell on her ear and said: "I now know you are not good, so you don''t worry about my appearance, what threat will it form to you."


    After a pause, Hua Manyu went on to explain: "the reason why I came here in a hurry is to make your burden lighter and to be able to enjoy the time at ease. Chai Murong, if you still mean to treat me as a sister, listen to me. After I get a little familiar with the situation here, I''d better go back to the mainland as soon as possible. After all, the environment there is much better than here. "

 Chapter 1498

    If Chai Murong is the daughter-in-law of an ordinary family, what she needs to do most after she has a terminal disease is not to work with the disease, but to have a good rest.


    So when Hua Manyu proposed to replace her and let her go back to the mainland to have a rest, she should be very moved.


    However, Chai Murong would not be moved by Hua Manyu''s words. He just patted Hua Manyu''s back and said with a smile, "why, do you want to seize power now?"


    Hua Manyu sincerely denied: "you know I don''t mean that."


    Chai Murong also seriously replied: "but I really can''t think of what you can have besides this meaning."


    "Murong, I really think about you."


    Hua Manyu hugged Chai Murong tightly. His voice sounded very emotional and said: "maybe it''s all destined in the dark. God can''t bear you to be so tired. That''s why I let the blood stasis in my brain open automatically. Let me wake up to replace you in the construction of Maya new city."


    "Ha ha, what you say is better than what you sing!"


    Smelling the fragrance of Hua Manyu, Chai Murong sneered and said, "Hua Manyu, please don''t say such nice words again, OK? In fact, we all know that soon after you wake up, you come here in a hurry, completely worried that Nanzhao Xixue can integrate into the Chu family as soon as possible under my guidance, then she will grow into your biggest threat... Others may not know, but do you think I can''t see it? Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, I won''t leave Mayan new town. And you, even if you come, can only be the second vice president. "


    At present, in Mayan new city, Nanzhao Xixue is the first vice president, but Chai Murong says that huamanyu should be the second vice president, which makes it clear that he doesn''t use other people''s children.


    Otherwise, Hua Manyu''s eyes would not flash a trace of fierce color, but she still held Chai Murong tightly, as if she could not bear to let her go.


    The two women, on the day they became enemies, were racking their brains to calculate each other, but the action of hugging was so natural, as if they were close on that day.


    "Alas."


    Hua Manyu sighed softly and released Chai Murong first: "Murong, since you are stubborn, I can''t help it. But I want to tell you what I mean. Since I''m here, I won''t be willing to be the second vice president. "


    Chai Murong stepped back with a smile, pointed to Hua Manyu''s nose and said, "how are you now showing your fox tail?"


    Hua Manyu shrugged: "Chai Murong, if you were me, what would you do?"


    Chai Murong did not hesitate to reply: "I will do the same."


    Hua Manyu nodded: "that''s right. Since you can do the same, don''t blame me for having such an idea. Chai Murong, let me ask you a question. I hope you can answer it seriously. "


    Chai Murong went to the chair and sat down: "look what you said, which time did I dare not seriously answer your question?"


    Hua Manyu directly ignored the irony in Chai Murong''s tone, but seriously asked the truth: "in your opinion, in the future, is it better for me to preside over Mayan new town, or is it better for Nanzhao Xixue to preside over it?"


    Hua Manyu''s question is actually to tell Chai Murong directly: after you hang up, who do you support, Nanzhao Xixue and I?


    Chai Murong didn''t smile with her this time. Instead, he pondered for a moment and said faintly: "if I really die, then you should be the most suitable person."


    Hua Manyu immediately smile: "I knew you would say that, after all, we are good sisters, and you know I have the strength."


    Chai Murong wrinkled his nose with a smile: "ha ha, you can never say that we are good sisters in the future. How can I get goose bumps after hearing this? Yes, after serious consideration, I think that you are the most suitable person to preside over the work of Mayan new city after me. But this does not mean that your ability is better than that of Nanzhao Xixue, because you are also very clear that she has the same ability as us. "


    Hua Manyu asked: "Oh, if so, why do you still support me? Don''t forget that Nanzhao Xixue has been here for a long time. "


    After Chai Murong said this, he felt thirsty again. He went to the water tank and scooped out some cold water. In the surprised eyes of Hua Manyu, he drank it in one gulp. Finally, he wiped the corner of his mouth with his backhand and said with a smile: "I now know that cold water is so good. It can not only sober people''s mind, but also make people drink jade syrup."


    Hua Manyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "the way you are now reminds me of those eminent monks who regard everything as nothing. Well, don''t say these boring things, just say why you want to support me. "


    Leaning on the table, Chai Murong put her arms around her chest and said faintly, "if you come to take charge of the work of Xincheng, even if you are a latecomer, even if Nanzhao Xixue is not convinced, her family background and personality are there. Even if she is dissatisfied with you, she will not work with this kind of emotion."


    As we all know, Nanzhao Xixue was gentle and elegant in front of anyone for various objective reasons, and she would never take any airs. She was very satisfied with her current situation.


    But Hua Manyu is different. As Chai Murong says now, "but you are different. You have long claimed to be the daughter-in-law of the Chu family. If Xincheng work is presided over by a Japanese woman, will you be willing according to your personality? Can you stop being a little bit of an outsider? "


    When Chai Murong came, Hua Manyu just looked at her with a smile and nodded frequently, as if she was very popular.


    "For the healthy development of Maya new town, even if you are a latecomer and come to pick peaches, I will still support you."


    After a pause, Chai Murong said, "after all, you and I are the best sisters. If I don''t support you, should I support the Japanese Nanzhao Xixue? Even if I would, I''m afraid the Chu family would not


    Hua Manyu clapped his hands again: "Alas, Chai Murong is Chai Murong. He is as wise as a torch when he looks at problems."


    Chai Murong did not care about shaking his head: "OK, don''t flatter me without spending money. Anyway, it''s all false. Is that interesting? You might as well do something for me. "


    "Facts?"


    Hua Manyu was a little stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of Chai Murong''s words, so he took down a chair pad and knelt down on it. Facing the southwest direction, he raised his right hand and solemnly said: "the emperor is up, and the earth is down. Hua Manyu swears here now that he will treat Chai Murong''s son as his own, and treat him as the same as Chu Yangfeng, Then let us both suffer the cruelest retribution in the world. I swear


    Swear, for a woman who is so scheming, it''s just a piece of cake. If you don''t want to eat it, just throw it aside.


    However, this time she swore with her son, which can be said to be a poison oath. Even if she is a fool, she can see that this oath is sincere.


    So ah, Chai Murong immediately walked over with a smile and pulled her up from the ground: "ah, since we are sisters, can I still not trust you? Why should I take things seriously? This is not good. Get up, get up, I will definitely support you in the future... I hope you will never forget your oath in the future."


    Hua Manyu stood up with a bitter smile: "how dare I take my son to smile?"


    "I said you would not."


    Chai Murong bent down to pick up the mat on the ground, holding Hua Manyu''s hand in a friendly manner: "in the afternoon, I will hold a high-level meeting to introduce you to people who don''t know you. As for the snow side of Nanzhao opera, I will personally talk to her. I believe that with her character, there won''t be any demon moths. "


    After Hua Manyu made that poison oath, Chai Murong was like a new person, and soon began to think about others.


    The two women held hands. After discussing something later, Chai Murong quickly changed the topic: "did you hear from Zhou Shuhan when you came here?"


    Hua Manyu didn''t answer immediately, but stared at Chai Murong for a moment and then said, "you are tired enough now. Why worry about this? I think it''s best for Chu Yang to deal with it. "


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said."


    Chai Murong gave a bitter smile: "Hua Manyu, do you believe I will treat Zhou Tangtang like that?"


    Hua Manyu simply shook his head: "I don''t believe it, because you are not me."


    If I were you, I might do such a thing that people and gods are angry with each other. But how can you do such a wicked thing if you are so kind-hearted?


    Chai Murong felt speechless when he was sure of the comforts of Hua Manyu.


    After seeing the desolation on Chai Murong''s face, Hua Manyu felt a little impatient, patted the back of her hand and said, "Murong, don''t take this matter too seriously. As a matter of fact, as you and I are, who dares to say anything to the daughter of a cadre who used to be at the department level


    "I''m not what I used to be."


    Chai Murong pursed the corners of his mouth. He knew what to say. Hua Manyu didn''t believe that she really didn''t hurt Zhou Tangtang. Instead, he mentioned chuyang: "chuyang has been away from King Zeus for more than ten days, but they still don''t know what happened."


    "I find that women are always very careful when they are pregnant. Don''t worry, chuyang has gone through many big waves before, isn''t it a little Olympus? Since my brother can come back alive, he will certainly be in trouble. What''s more, this time there was the so-called King Zeus (before Hua Manyu came to see Chai Murong, ye Chuqing had simply told her everything here, so she knew who king Zeus was)? Of course, your elder brother must hate Chu Yang, but they are relatives after all. "


    Chai Murong sneered: "ha ha, relatives? If it were not for relatives, my elder brother would not hate him that much. "

 Chapter 1499

    Although Chai wanton and Chai Murong are not brothers and sisters, their relationship is still very close.


    It should be said that Chu Yang and Chai Wanfang were also the relatives of their children. That''s why Hua Manyu said that.


    However, Hua Manyu knows in his heart how much Chai Fangsi hates Chu Yang, even because he hates Chai Murong. The so-called kinship between them is just bullshit.


    However, in addition to saying these things to comfort Chai Murong, what else can Hua Manyu say?


    After getting Chu Yang and King Zeus to Mount Olympus, Hua Manyu had a big wish: Chu Yang, can you save Huang Dongdong and them? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can come back safely. Don''t have any more accidents, because it''s really not easy for me to wake up!


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Wanfang thought: no matter how great Chu Yang''s ability is, there should be no big problem if the twelve gods who are not afraid of death want to kill him or even capture him alive.


    What''s more, Chai Fangsi is also very conceited of his own ability now. In addition, when he comes to deal with Chu Yang, it''s more secure.


    But in fact, Chu''s ferocity greatly surprised Chai wanton.


    Those intrepid gods were not as vulnerable as paper in front of Chu Yang, but they didn''t seem to be much stronger. If they didn''t feel the pain, they might have been defeated.


    In addition to being in the channel and unable to form a more effective encirclement by the twelve main gods, the most important thing for Chu to achieve such brilliant achievements is his position. It''s called a coquettish. The whole person turned into a wandering shadow in the shouting and fighting. He didn''t entangle with any of the main gods at all, and adopted the tactics of one strike and then retreat.


    No, if we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to kill him. I''m afraid he will be able to take advantage of the situation. That''s bad... Chai Fangsi, who stands behind the Twelve Gods and constantly hisses at the remote control, sees that things are not good, and then orders his men to fight and retreat. For the time being, he will retreat to the outside, so that he can gain the advantage of a large number of people.


    The twelve gods who got the order immediately began to retreat in an orderly way.


    Chai Fangsi asked the Twelve Gods to step back. He didn''t worry that Chu Yang would not follow him out. If he didn''t follow him out, he would let Ma Chongming throw some smoke bombs and gas bombs into the passage. Even if he could fight again, it seemed that there was no other way to go except to arrest him.


    In fact, Chu Yang really worried about this: if Chai Fangsi ran out and threw those things alone when he was entangled by the Twelve Gods, or simply transferred a tank to face them a few times, no matter how powerful he was, he would still have to die at that time?


    Of course, if Chai Wanfang did that, the twelve gods would have to be buried with Chu Yang.


    However, the death of the Twelve Gods should not matter at all to Chai Fangsi, who does not regard foreigners as human beings. The reason why he did not do so is probably because he has not yet thought of this method.


    Therefore, before Chai wantonly decided to let the Twelve Gods accompany him to die, Chu Yang did not stop their retreat at all, but rushed out behind them.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle between chuyang and the Twelve Gods began, it seemed that King Zeus, who was ignored by both sides, had been leaning in front of Zhaobi to "watch the battle" and kept silent from beginning to end.


    When King Zeus first understood that chuyang was going to eradicate her with the help of Chai wanton, he was still afraid.


    However, as she clearly saw that Chai Fangsi had the meaning of "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her". In addition, she deliberately said those words that let Lao Chai taste. After that, she was basically sure that Chai Fangsi was not fit for the time being. When she had no action ability, she would attack her.


    After seeing this clearly, King Zeus soon calmed down, and then rose incomparable hatred to Chu Yang!


    King Zeus grew up, never like now, hate a person.


    She clearly took out twelve points of sincerity, to treat Chu Yang, and even sacrificed the last hope for him, but this despicable man, but with the use of other people''s hands to kill her way to treat her!


    It turns out that this is what he said. He would never kill me by himself, but this is more painful than killing me by himself... After thinking about Chu Yang''s words not long ago, the hatred of King Zeus to him is absolutely like the endless river of Kula, pounding her pain nerves one by one.


    When a woman hates a man, whether it''s because of love or pure hatred, she hopes to see the man get a miserable end.


    Zeus was also a woman, so he thought so.


    So, when she saw that Chu Yang was besieged by the Twelve Gods, she burst into hysterical laughter: ha, ha ha, you''d better be torn to pieces by those people, and then dragged out to feed the dog, resulting in a dead end, ha ha! But don''t worry, even if you die, I will accompany you to die later, because I have to go to hell to find you!


    However, chuyang, whom Zeus Wang Mingming hated, was dying. But whenever he saw that he was going to be hit by the weapon of a great God, his innermost heart was always in a state of frustration.


    King Zeus understood very well that this instinctive reaction she made should be called worry.


    When a woman clearly hates a man and wants him torn to pieces, she worries about him when she sees him in danger... I don''t know what it''s like.


    Is this suffering?


    Is that right?


    Otherwise, King Zeus would not bite his lips and hate himself: why should I do this, why should I worry about him? I''m looking forward to his death?


    Especially when Chai Fangsi ordered the Twelve Gods to step back slowly, King Zeus knew that chuyang''s situation would be more serious.


    As long as he got outside, the twelve main gods would be able to make full use of their hands and feet. Even if Chu Yang relied on the "positive and negative steps of the Big Dipper", he could be even more flexible and kill a few, but for those gods who did not feel pain, and who were not much different between living and dead, they could be ignored.


    Those who don''t know life and death, even if they are dogged, can also drag Chu Yang down, not to mention there must be a lot of people outside!


    After thinking of Chai wanton''s sinister intentions, King Zeus saw that chuyang was rushing out with the Twelve Gods, and he subconsciously called out: "chuyang, you must not go out with them!"


    Chu Yang, who is rushing forward, stops at her feet when he hears her shouting. He looks back at her quickly, and then continues to rush forward without saying a word.


    "Chu Yang, come back, come back, you''re going out on your own. Do you know that?"


    Seeing that Chu Yang didn''t pay attention to his advice at all, he still rushed to the outside. The king of Zeus hated him and flew to the sky. He hissed and yelled. He pushed his hands against the wall and moved forward, hoping to catch up with him and stop him.


    However, because the blood of King Zeus''s lower body was sealed, her legs didn''t listen to her. No matter how strong her hands were, she could only keep her body from falling. It was absolutely impossible to catch up with Chu Yang.


    When King Zeus struggled to move forward a few meters, chuyang had already rushed out of the passage following the Twelve Gods.


    Looking at the passageway more than 100 meters away, the anxious king of Zeus released the wall and rushed forward, but his unconscious legs didn''t cooperate at all, which made her limp to the ground immediately.


    The body of the sudden fall, let Zeus King''s forehead, mercilessly hit on the ground, Qinchu blood.


    However, as if she didn''t feel the pain, she had to press her left hand on the ground and raise her right hand, just like a drowning man sticking out of the water in despair, waving in vain and hissing: "why don''t you listen to my advice?"


    In the long corridor, there was no sound of fighting. Only the voice of Zeus, full of grief and indignation, reverberated on the surrounding walls.


    "Why don''t you listen to my advice? Why, just because I killed you in the early morning, you won''t trust me anymore, but do you know what I really thought at that time? I don''t blame you for lying to me or even plotting against me, but you should know the danger of going out for your own sake. "


    The king of Zeus fell powerlessly on the cold ground, and big tears fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    King Zeus always thought that she was the king of all gods, and all the creatures in the world should crawl under her feet. Even if she wanted to find a pure Georgia handsome man sooner or later to carry on her family, she would not have any stupid feelings for any man that ordinary people would have: love.


    This idea, before she was attacked by Chu yangqiang''s daughter, always existed stubbornly. She thought that the photos of Chu Yang before were just due to physiological needs, just like people like a pet dog, like feeding it, but never falling in love with it.


    But in fact, at that time, she had already had her own love for this man that she did not dare to admit or face.


    Otherwise, she would never have killed Chu Yang after he fainted, and would not have taken care of him like a virtuous wife in these days after he was injured.


    Of course, King Zeus thought that she didn''t kill chuyang after she was attacked by a strong girl, and went to save him and take care of him after he was injured. This was only based on the mutual cooperation of everyone, and had nothing to do with feelings.


    The purpose of her doing that: just for chuyang to get better as soon as possible, cooperate with her to kill Chai Wanfang and take back Olympus.


    For this reason, King Zeus felt that he was wronged for the time being and paid some attention. What was it?


    Even after the magshivich accident, Zeus Wang Mingming had the opportunity to rush out to save him, but chose to escape with chuyang, which was also considered by her to take the overall situation into consideration.


    She never realized how much she cared about this man.


    But when Chu Yang suddenly turned around and plotted against her, it was obvious that he wanted to eradicate her with the help of Chai wanton''s hand. This kind of feeling, which was suppressed by her, suddenly broke out, and then became extremely angry under the sadness.


    The angry King Zeus, seeing that Chai Fangsi was greedy for her, deliberately said to Chu Yang, "I am your woman, and I will be buried in your ancestral grave after I die.".

 Chapter 1500

    When women say some angry words, they are often dominated by emotions.


    Just like King Zeus, when she hated Chu Yang and saw that Chai wantonly loved her, she deliberately said to him, "I''m your woman. I''ll be buried in your ancestral grave after I die.".


    The purpose of King Zeus''s saying this was to hope that Chu Yang would be torn to pieces by Chai Fangsi, who was so jealous that everyone would die together.


    However, just when Chu Yang wanted to rush out with Chai wantonly, the king of Zeus knew that even if she hated this man again, she could never compare with her love and nostalgia for him!


    Like, with nostalgia, is not equal to love?


    Thinking of this, Zeus finally understood that she had fallen in love with the man.


    However, the man named Chu Yang planned to kill her with the help of other people''s hands. Now he is far away from her, leaving her alone, like a fish out of the water, waiting to die slowly.


    "Ha ha, if my death, can exchange your safe and sound, I think I certainly will not hesitate to die."


    The tearful king of Zeus, with his hands on the ground, did not know how long after the tears, his heart finally calmed down, raised his right hand with a low smile, and wiped the tears on his face with his backhand.


    When Zeus'' right hand was put down, her vision had returned to normal, so she saw a pair of feet.


    These feet, standing more than two meters in front of her.


    How long has the master of these feet been standing here? Zeus didn''t know and didn''t even care.


    She just knew that the feet were not chuyang''s, because the guy was wearing a pair of black sneakers (originally bought for climbing the cliff), not a pair of shoes that looked very classic.


    King Zeus looked up indifferently and saw a golden robe.


    Continue to look up, and then there is a golden mask.


    For this golden robe, golden mask, Zeus king is very familiar with, because in the past, she also appeared in this image in front of the people: on Mount Olympus, only Zeus king is qualified to wear this, in a long period of time, this dress is the supreme symbol.


    However, the man wearing this dress now is not the king of Zeus, but the chaifangsi who took away all her.


    Zeus looked up at Chai wanton with indifference in his eyes, as if his existence had nothing to do with her at all, just like a millionaire passing by a beggar.


    ¡­¡­


    To Chai Fangsi with both hands on his back, quietly looking at the king of Zeus creeping on the ground, a supreme sense of achievement, so that he really wanted to raise his arms and shout, so that everyone in the world can see the scene in front of him: once such a great king of Zeus, just like most weak women, creeping at his feet, no resistance! He is the real God, the real master of all this!


    King Zeus looked at Chai wanton, and after a while he asked softly, "what about him?"


    Zeus asked out these two words, should be very common two words, not even with any feelings.


    But after listening to Chai wanton''s ears, the sense of achievement just now disappeared: even if I was the winner, she still remembered that bastard in her heart!


    Chai Fangsi clenched his fists hard and tried his best to make the corners of his mouth no longer twitch. Then he said faintly, "if tomorrow''s sun can come out from the west, then he will be safe. But if it can still rise from the East, it proves that he should have gone where he should go."


    After hearing Chai Fangsi''s philosophical words, although Zeus had been prepared for a long time, his body immediately trembled and said, "you killed him!"


    Chai Fangsi didn''t answer the ridiculous question of Zeus. He just leaned down slightly and said in a gloomy tone: "you just watched me say those words to him. Don''t you expect me to do him? Why do you still care so much about his life now..."


    Without waiting for Chai Fangsi to finish, the king of Zeus suddenly yelled, "is he dead?"


    When King Zeus asked this question, his charming and bright face began to twist. In his blue eyes, there was a fire that could burn the whole world.


    After seeing King Zeus like this, Chai Fangsi subconsciously stepped back. In order to hide his fear, he laughed: "ha, ha ha! Yes, he''s dead! How could he not die? No matter who is holding a girl who will give him a fatal blow at any time, he can''t escape the pursuit of the Twelve Gods, even if he is Chu Yang! "


    After hearing Chai wanton''s words, King Zeus, who just raised his fierce momentum, immediately faltered down again and murmured, "good, good, he finally died. Unexpectedly, the man he held before his death was Huang Dongdong, not Chai Murong, not Hua rambling, not me."


    Since Chai Fangsi said that Chu Yang was holding a girl, King Zeus immediately guessed that he was holding Huang Dongdong. He realized that Chu Yang was already struggling to deal with the twelve gods who had no pain in the vast area outside. If he had a Huang Dongdong who would kill him at any time, his ability would be great, There seems to be no reason to survive.


    After seeing King Zeus''s dispirited look, Chai Fangsi, who had just stopped laughing wildly, laughed again: "haha, you really care about his life and death. I didn''t expect that King Zeus, who is high above, would fall in love with a mortal and a married man with many women. This must be the biggest joke of the year, right?"


    After making sure that chuyang was dead, the decadent King Zeus suddenly calmed down after Chai wantonly said these words, and then he sat down and looked calm and calm: "Congratulations, now chuyang is dead, I am decadent, and your two biggest wishes have finally come true. Chai Fangsi, I should really congratulate you. You have done something that no one else can


    "Thank you for your congratulations."


    Chai Fangsi said happily: "I''m really happy because of Chu Yang''s death, but I don''t understand. Why do you say you are useless? It seems that he should have closed the lower body''s acupoints by using the acupoints in the legend of Chinese martial arts. Even if no one could untie them at that time, they should untie them automatically in 12 hours, that is, 24 hours later. "


    Zeus King light answer: "anyway, he has died, whether my acupoints can be untied, this is not important."


    Chai Fangsi''s face changed: "why, I listen to your meaning, as if you want to die for him?"


    Zeus did not answer Chai wanton''s question, but asked, "can I see his body now? Please grant me this request and I''ll have a look. "


    "Do you hurt yourself again after seeing it?"


    Chai wantonly puffed his cheeks, squinted his eyes, and sneered, "haha, it''s a pity I won''t let you see him, never!"


    "How can you be so cruel?" King Zeus was stunned.


    "I feel that compared with you, I have been very kind. At least I didn''t leave you in that stinky cell after you didn''t resist."


    Chai Fangsi leisurely said: "moreover, I also want you to live like before, respected by thousands of people."


    Zeus turned his dull eyes and said in a low voice, "listen to what you mean, you want me to be your man."


    Chai Fangsi immediately replied, "not bad!"


    Zeus King laughed: "ha ha, are you so sure?"


    Chai Fangsi said in a loud voice, "yes! In this world, only I can be your man, and only you can be my woman! King Zeus, you can imagine that as long as you follow me, we can not only jointly control Olympus, but also jointly control 2012 and Mayan new city! At that time, we will be the biggest King between heaven and earth! "


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha!" King Zeus was stunned for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and gave out a burst of clear and clear laughter like a silver bell.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t make any response, so he looked down at her, as if he was feeling her laughter.


    Zeus didn''t answer what Chai wantonly said just now. He only gasped after the laughter became smaller and smaller, and finally he was completely restrained. "I, I''ll ask for the last time, can you show me his body? Just a glance


    There was no hesitation at all. Chai wantonly shook his head: "no way."


    "Good, good. In that case, I don''t want any more."


    King Zeus stared at Chai wanton''s eyes, full of hatred. After murmuring these words, he suddenly raised his right hand quickly and hit his temple with his right fist!


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    She had long realized that King Zeus wanted to take the extreme chaifangsi. When she just raised her right hand, she had already made a blocking action with the fastest speed.


    After grabbing King Zeus''s right wrist, Chai Fangsi laughed wildly: "ha ha, you can''t die now, I will never let you die!"


    The king Zeus, who had no strength below his waist, knew very well that he could not threaten Chai wantonly only with the strength between his arms, so he wisely chose to give up the attack, but after a subconscious struggle with his right hand, he asked faintly, "do you think you can stop me from dying?"


    Chai Fangsi slowly released King Zeus'' wrist, took off a pair of shackles made of special materials from his waist with his backhand, and said with a grim smile in his voice: "King Zeus, you may not know that when I don''t see you as you are, you are already my woman (spring dream), so you will be my woman in the future. I don''t care what you did with chuyang, but I think you must care about the people on Olympus. I swear, if you are determined to die, then I will let these tens of thousands of people die. "


    The king of Zeus was stunned and hissed, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Because you don''t cooperate with me."


    Chai wantonly said, grabbed the hands of King Zeus, gently put on the shackles for her, then squatted down and picked up her right foot.

 Chapter 1501

    No one knows why Chai Fangsi had so much courage to handcuff Zeus himself.


    Then, he squatted down and picked up the right foot of King Zeus: "in my whole life, I have hardly told a lie (Chai Fangsi was a little embarrassed when he talked about it, because he seems to have lied many times). If you don''t believe it, you can bite your tongue and kill yourself now. I will never stop you."


    Chai Fangsi firmly believed that Zeus, who had lived on Olympus since he was a child, had taken this place as her home. To some extent, the people were her relatives.


    If she wanted to die at this time, Chai Wanfang might kill those people without her.


    Most of the people on Mount Olympus are innocent. They should not sacrifice for the sake of a decision made by King Zeus.


    However, in order to make those people live, King Zeus had to do what Chai Fangsi said, become her woman and live like a walking corpse, which was absolutely a cruel reality for her.


    King Zeus didn''t know whether Chai''s wanton words were true or not, but she knew that if she wanted to die again at this time, tens of thousands of people would be harmed by a demon who had no pursuit and completely lost humanity.


    King Zeus didn''t know what to do, so he was so stupefied that Chai wantonly put handcuffs and shackles on her.


    "You will understand later and adapt to this new life, because I am a very gentle man. Get up and go back to our own home."


    After Chai Fangsi put all this on Zeus, he patted her on the shoulder with a great sense of success in his voice. Then he grabbed her hands and carried them on his back. He stood up and walked to the passage.


    Like a doll, King Zeus did not move and let Chai wantonly carry her out.


    When Chai Fangsi walked out with King Zeus on his back, King Zeus was sure that he could easily hang him with the chain between the shackles on his hand.


    But she didn''t, because she knew that Chai would never show his weakness to the enemy without any assurance because of his reckless and insidious character.


    Sure enough, after carrying the king Zeus out of the passageway, he stopped and looked around. He said, "ha ha, fortunately you didn''t make stupid moves when I was carrying you, otherwise you would regret it all your life."


    In the arena of nuota, there are dozens of corpses lying in disorder, including Chai wantonly''s bodyguard, the Twelve Gods, and magshivich, who was trusted by Zeus as the "Last Hope".


    "I''m not used to plotting behind other people''s backs."


    King Zeus could not help but finish this sentence, and looked at all this with dull eyes, as if she was looking for something. When she saw magshivich, who had to have dozens of knife edges, she burst out crying: "ah! Ah


    After hearing the cry of King Zeus, Chai Fangsi laughed happily.


    He knew that the last trace of Zeus'' belief in seeking death and resisting was also shattered by these corpses.


    Because these people used to be her people, and it was because of her that they died. When she saw all this, she probably thought of the peace on Olympus in the past.


    In order for this peace to continue, King Zeus would have to change into a woman of his own.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang, who was carrying Huang Dongdong on his shoulder, breathed like an old ox, as if he was going to blow his lungs.


    But he didn''t dare to stop, because there were five or six people behind him.


    Running in the front, is Kawashima Fangzi.


    He forced Huang Dongdong, who had been knocked unconscious, to look back in a hurry and swim down a man-made river on the mountain.


    Chu Yang now really put out his full strength, running forward.


    However, Huang Dongdong, who weighs at most 90 Jin, is so heavy that he can''t get rid of the pursuers behind him. If he didn''t rely on the extraordinary dexterity of the "positive and anti Big Dipper" stride, he could always escape the attack of the pursuers at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would not even escape from the fighting field.


    disowned dogs dog.


    Now Chu Yang''s current situation can only be described by these four words.


    The most important thing is: as the pursuit of soldiers is getting closer and closer, more than a dozen knife edges on his body have the numbness that makes him afraid, which makes him have to use the pain he gets by biting his tongue to stimulate his consciousness.


    The physical maladjustment and the pursuit behind are not what Chu Yang is most worried about. What he is most worried about is the pursuit from Skynet.


    With Skynet''s omnipresent surveillance and endless means of pursuing and killing, especially within one mu and three Fen of other people''s land, Chu Yang really didn''t know how to get rid of him after his whereabouts were exposed, and he didn''t have the confidence to rush out of Olympus, because without the guidance of King Zeus, he became a headless fly and knew to run along this man-made river.


    Chu Yang didn''t dare to run along the spacious road, because even if his feet were fast enough, when he was carrying a person on his back, could it be faster than the pursuers who were driving to this side?


    Of course, he can also seize a car, but the question is: where should he look after taking the car? Don''t forget that the goal of the car is too big, which makes it easier for Skynet to pursue him.


    So at present, Chu Yang has no choice but to run along the pitted river bank, although he knows that it doesn''t seem to be of much use: as soon as his whereabouts are exposed, the pursuers begin to chase him. At present, there are no more people in front of him except Kawashima Fangzi and others, This may be because people don''t want to increase the casualties. After all, he has become a turtle in the urn.


    When he felt that his legs were more and more heavy, the wounds on his body were more numb, and his whole body was always unable to control and began to curl up, chuyang also had a little regret: maybe I should not deal with Zeus like that, even if I had to deal with her sooner or later, I should also work together to break through this barrier, or where could I get to this point?


    "Hi When chuyang, who was bleeding all over, thought about it and slowed down, Fangzi, who was closest to him, flew to him with a low roar. He flashed a blue knife in his hand. Under the light in the distance, he drew a light of extraordinary charm and chopped it down on his back.


    There is no need to look back at all. Chu Yang, who is in a trance, knows that he is exhausted now. He has no ability to dart forward and avoid this knife any more. He just relies on his subconscious mind to twist his body as much as he can. He raises the stab in his right hand and blocks it obliquely and powerlessly.


    With the sound of "Dang" and the sound of iron collision, Kawashima fangzili''s short knife, following Chu Yang''s feeble spear, splashed a blue spark, and the tip of the knife fell on his shoulder.


    "Eh!" The pain of the iron chopping over the skin and flesh makes Chu Yang grin fiercely, and the nerves of the numb parties are greatly stimulated, which makes him awake for a moment.


    I grass, if I didn''t show mercy to you again and again, how could I get so many injuries? Now you are still persecuting me. Do you really think I am reluctant to kill you!?


    The sharp pain of "freshness" caused Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly sharp, and his whole body''s function was activated. His weak right hand was lifted up. When he quickly stepped back, the black military stab, like a poisonous snake, stabbed at Kawashima Fangzi''s right rib!


    At this moment, Chu Yang really crazy: no matter who she is, anyway, she is going to the end, let''s die together!


    Kawashima Fangzi, who had a successful knife, was staggered by the inertia belt when her feet were lifted to the ground because of too much force. Before she could stand still, Chu Yang''s military stab had reached her right rib.


    Now Kawashima Fangzi doesn''t know what pain is, but it doesn''t mean she can''t be killed. If she is stabbed into a hole by the army, she will still die of bleeding like those who died in the fighting field.


    Before Kawashima Fangzi could adjust her figure, Chu Yang''s military stab was about to stab under her rib. The stab, which was shining with the black light of death, rubbed her arm and lifted up, stabbed into the heart of Dionysus, who was running close by. Then Chu Yang, who was carrying Huang Dongdong on his back, fell into the river obliquely.


    It is very clear on the river, immediately floated a burst of bloody water, to the width of tens of meters of the other side of the flutter.


    When Junci was about to enter Kawashima Fangzi''s body, Chu Yang finally realized what he was doing here: he came here to save her and Huang Dongdong.


    Although now Kawashima Fangzi mercilessly attacks him, but why did she become like this?


    To put it bluntly, it''s because of Chu Yang!


    If Kawashima Fangzi kills her now, he has no face to see people after chuyang''s death.


    However, the time for Chu Yang to wake up was the moment when he stabbed into Dionysus'' heart, and then he was numb all over. He just subconsciously grasped Huang Dongdong''s wrist and fell back into the river.


    After Chu Yang fell into the river, Kawashima Fangzi and others on the bank stood blankly on the bank, just like the robots that had exhausted their energy. They didn''t move: the target had disappeared, and they had to wait for instructions to do what they wanted to do next.


    If Kawashima Fangzi and others still have some normal thinking, then they will not give up chasing him so easily because Chu Yang fell into the river, and they will jump down one after another.


    However, Dr. Stephen''s immaturity in manufacturing biochemical soldiers made them not do so, which also gave Chu Yang a chance to survive.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    When the ripples on the river gradually disappeared, Ma Chongming, who was ordered by Chai wantonly to come with a remote control, drove a car with a siren and stopped on the road above the river bank. Without waiting for the car to stop, he jumped down from above and ran to the bank in a hurry. He asked Kawashima Fangzi and others, "where''s the enemy?"


    Standing on the shore of Kawashima Fangzi and others, no one paid attention to Ma Chongming, as if he did not exist like the air.

 Chapter 1502

    In fact, Ma Chongming also knows that Kawashima Fangzi and others have no normal thinking at all. He only asks them because he cares too much about Chu Yang''s whereabouts.


    Ma Chongming immediately realized that when he asked these people, he was just casting pearls before swine, so he didn''t say any more. He just followed the fighting trail and looked at the river carefully. Then he stepped into the river and bent down to get a spear in the shallow water.


    This spear is a black spear. It seems very quiet in Ma Chongming''s hands at the moment. It''s a simple weapon, and there is no more hostility in Chu Yang''s hands.


    "It turns out that he has already fallen into the river. He doesn''t need any weapons. It seems that he is dead now. He can''t die any more."


    Ma Chongming turned around and looked at the spikes, then put them away, turned around and yelled to more than a dozen people waiting for orders on the bank: "you all come down, and immediately go down to the river to salvage that man''s body. You don''t have to see people in life or death!"


    "Yes More than a dozen bodyguards, together with a steady stream of pursuers, yelled and agreed one after another. Without taking off their shoes and clothes, they rushed into the water.


    Just now, when we were chasing Chu Yang, we always slowed down when we were about to catch up with him: that guy could still kill so many people on the way of escape when he was carrying a person on his back. Only a fool would go up to kill him before he was exhausted. Anyway, he could not escape. Why not let others go up first?


    It''s because of this mentality that before Ma Chongming arrived (he went back to Chai wantonly to get the remote control to command the Twelve Gods), these pursuers with normal thinking always yelled, but no one was willing to work hard. This is one of the main reasons why Chu Yang was able to run so far.


    However, these pursuers with normal thinking are listening to Ma Chongming say that the enemy has died in the river, and they go down to the river just to salvage his body... Who will let go of this good thing that is not dangerous but may be rewarded?


    So, as soon as Ma Chongming''s words fell, everyone jumped into the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether it is a man-made river or a natural river, as long as it is a river, there will be a source and a place to discharge water.


    When the former Soviet government established the huge secret Research Institute (Mount Olympus), it made great efforts. There were not only power stations, residential areas and other facilities underground, but also social order including "police" in order to make people live more comfortable underground.


    Later, after the collapse of the former Soviet Union, through the life-long efforts of the first generation of King Zeus, Olympus was finally managed as a real paradise, and even a man-made river with a width of tens of meters was built tens of meters underground.


    The source of this man-made river is the Kula River, which is almost parallel to the surface of the river. After the river is led underground through secret pipelines, it turns back and forth in the Olympus mountain for several times, and finally disappears at the end of the mountain, and flows into the Kula River under the canyon through underground pipelines.


    Sometimes the wisdom of mankind even makes God feel envious, just like the existence of Olympus. It has existed for so many years, but few people in the world know it.


    Even if there are a few people who know about it, they certainly don''t know how such a large project was built. Just like no one knows where the water of this artificial river flowed into the underground, even the contemporary King Zeus doesn''t know, otherwise chuyang must know (from this point of view, King Zeus has no secret for chuyang at all, But the heartless one pushed her into the devil''s arms.


    When Chu Yang ran away with Huang Dongdong on his back, he naturally ran along the river bank to a sparsely populated place (there are still sparsely populated places on the Olympus mountain with more than 10000 people, so we can see how huge it is). When he fell into the river, he was just not far from the artificial river outlet.


    After falling into the river, the cold water once gave Chu Yang a little sober. He struggled subconsciously for a few times, but then he was swept further downstream by the swirling water.


    Now Chu Yang has no ability to come to the surface at all. He only knows how to hold Huang Dongdong''s hand tightly and relax his body completely to reduce the loss of oxygen.


    In the following period of time, Chu Yang felt that he might have come to hell. Not only was it dark all around, but also the water temperature was cold, which made his thinking almost stop.


    Just relying on the last bit of thinking and the oxygen in his lungs, Chu Yang could not hold on for long. When he could no longer help opening his mouth and just uttered a dull "ah", the cold water with great pressure immediately invaded his mouth and choked him to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his bedroom, Chai Fangsi, in addition to still wearing a golden mask on his face, had already changed into a soft white robe.


    Chai wanton''s figure is very decent. He looks like he''s standing with his hands down after wearing this white robe. It''s a kind of fairyland feeling.


    And King Zeus, who was wearing special shackles on his wrists and ankles, seemed to have no idea that there was a person standing in front of him. He sat on the big bed where she once slept, staring at a blind spot with empty eyes, and didn''t move his body for a long time.


    Chai Fangsi was satisfied with the present state of King Zeus.


    At least this arrogant woman, on the way to his bedroom, didn''t make any resistance. It seems that she has accepted her life.


    Chai Fangsi went back to his hands and walked back and forth on the ground. His eyes never left Zeus.


    He never thought that King Zeus was so beautiful and tasteful, and the one he saw when he came to Olympus was just two people. She not only had the height that men envied, but also the appearance that all women envied, but also had the innate temperament that people always had an impulse to worship her.


    Such a perfect woman, a man, should want and conquer her.


    Originally, Chu Yang had this opportunity, but he didn''t cherish it, so God gave it to me again... Thinking of Chu Yang who might have died long ago, Chai Fangsi couldn''t help bending up, and his tone softened a lot: "should I call you king Zeus, or what other name?"


    Zeus did not speak at once. After a while, he turned his eyes and replied indifferently, "whatever you like to call me, you can call me whatever name you like."


    "Ha ha." Chai Fangsi laughed and went to Zeus. He bent slightly and raised her chin with his right index finger: "I want to know your original name. What''s your name?"


    "Susan, my name is Susan." As if he had completely succumbed to Chai wanton, King Zeus would answer all his questions.


    "Well, Susan is a nice name. I''ll call you Susan later."


    Chai Fangsi drew back his hand, stood up straight and said seriously, "Susan, from this moment on, you are my bride. I don''t care which man you''ve had an affair with before, and who you still have in your heart, but from then on you just need to know that I''m your only man. If not, you should be very clear about the consequences. I don''t want to say that kind of bloody disappointment in such a beautiful day. "


    King Zeus slowly lowered his head, which was raised by Chai wantonly, and his voice was ethereal: "do you really want me to be your woman?"


    Chai Fangsi said with a smile, "do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "Are you so sure?"


    King Zeus raised his right hand, looked at the shackles with the sound of "jingle" and said, "are you not afraid that I will kill you after I recover my strength?"


    Chai Fangsi said with a smile: "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid."


    "If you''re afraid, why do you want to think about me?"


    "But there''s something I''m not afraid of."


    Chai Fang Si put away his smile, and his tone began to be gloomy: "you may not know that Skynet in the computer room has been closely watching my human magnetic field. When my magnetic field disappears for more than half an hour, he will start the self exploding device on Olympus mountain, and then all people will be killed in an instant. "


    Without waiting for Zeus to say anything, Chai Fangsi said, "ha ha, don''t doubt whether Skynet can do it, because he knows better than anyone that if I die, he won''t survive at all. And the place where Skynet lives is only for me to enter. No one can get close to him except me and his personally selected assistant. "


    Zeus King''s eyes were a little more flexible, and he said in a low voice: "Oh, in this way, you and Skynet are dependent on each other for life and death?"


    "Life and death depend on each other. This word should not be used for two men."


    Chai Fangsi said slowly: "ha ha, if you don''t like it, he and I are in a mess. If my wolf died, who would care about his embarrassment? So, when you want to kill me, you''d better think about it carefully and see if you are willing to let so many people die with me. "


    King Zeus slowly loosened his clenched fists and asked with a numb face: "all this has been arranged since you took control of Olympus, right? If Chu Yang wasn''t such a jerk just now and didn''t plot against me, we would be killed by the explosion of Skynet even if we killed you together. "


    Chai Fang Si did not speak, but nodded his head with great grace.


    King Zeus raised his head and said with indifference in his eyes, "it seems that for the sake of thousands of people on Mount Olympus, I will be your woman at ease?"


    "Yes, you''d better get down to it as soon as possible and stop being ambivalent, because it''s your destiny."


    Chai wantonly said, bending his left knee, kneeling in front of King Zeus with one leg, touching her knees with both hands, and saying gently: "you can imagine that if we can really cooperate, Olympus will develop stronger. At that time, not only our generation, but also our sons and grandchildren will live happily. "


    "Is it?"


    "It must be."


    Chai wantonly said, put his forehead on King Zeus''s knee, and said in a low voice, "you may not know that before I met you, all the foreign women were ignored by me."

 Chapter 1503

    Chai Fangsi has been proud of being a Chinese since he came of age, both before and after.


    In the past, when he was very popular in China, even if he had no physical defects, he was not interested in foreign women, because he felt that those women who were beautiful from a distance, with rough skin and spots on their faces from a close view were all inferior products, which could not be compared with Oriental women with delicate skin and connotation.


    However, Chai Fangsi now saw the real queen Zeus, but she was totally overwhelmed.


    He really didn''t expect: the woman who used to masturbate while guarding him turned out to be so beautiful!


    King Zeus not only has a completely different appearance from before, but also has white porcelain like skin, which makes people feel that they can''t help kissing, which is totally different from the foreign women in his impression.


    The real king of Zeus, let Chai wanton is heartbeating, secretly vowed to take her as his own, so he was impulsive, even knelt in front of others, affectionately said: "your appearance, completely changed my view of European and American women, let me feel that there is no woman in the world, can be as charming as you. Susan, promise me to live with me and forget about other men. If you promise me, I will also promise you a condition. "


    To Chai wanton fall in love, Zeus king just light asked: "what conditions do you want to promise me?"


    Chai said: "if you want to kill me and Skynet in three years'' time, I will not object."


    You have been my woman for three years. After three years, you will kill me and Skynet as you please. This is the meaning of Chai wantonly''s words. Of course, King Zeus understood it. Then she chuckled and said slowly, "ha ha, three years later? Three years later, I can''t wait. If you can let me see Chu Yang''s body now, I will do as you say, and I will never have any bad thoughts about you in the future. "


    "Really?" Chai Fangsi raised his head, looked at Zeus and asked, "are you serious? If I show you chuyang''s body, you will promise me? "


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t prove it."


    King Zeus said, lying on his back and staring at the roof, he said, "if I want to obey you completely, then I must see Chu Yang''s body before zero tomorrow... Don''t ask me why I have to see his body, just know that this is what I want most now. Otherwise, don''t disturb me. "


    "Good. You wait. I''ll give you what you want."


    Looking at the towering chest of King Zeus, who was lying flat on his bed, Chai Fangsi really wanted to jump on it and trample on the woman who always broke into his dream. But in the end, he just agreed, stood up and walked to the door.


    When Chu Yang rushed out of the passage and was surrounded by the Twelve Gods and two lovesickness messengers, Chai Fangsi knew that he was dead.


    Although when carrying King Zeus out of the passage, there was no shadow of that guy outside except his own corpse, Chai wantonly insisted that no matter how big Chu Yang''s ability was, he could not escape the pursuit of his own men, but he died slowly at most.


    Now, King Zeus promised him that as long as she could see Chu Yang''s body, she would willingly fall at his feet. Chai Fangsi thought that this was the most sure and happiest thing in his life.


    Thinking of Zeus'' graceful figure and haughty face, he would soon be his own. He could do whatever he wanted. Chai Fangsi felt it was difficult to breathe.


    There''s no way. So far, Zeus is still a virgin. He has never been attracted to any woman. It''s normal for him to have such a reaction after the Spring Festival. If someone in Chu, who is the bridegroom night and night, was replaced, he would not be so excited. Maybe he would scoff at her: isn''t she a woman who looks like an ocean horse, I don''t care, so crazy


    It seems that there is a fire burning in the body of chaifangsi. As soon as he grabs the doorknob, he suddenly calms down, turns around and asks the king Zeus who sits up from the bed, "can you tell me why you have to see chuyang''s body before you agree to me?"


    Zeus King light said: "if he is alive, I will never be able to settle down, after all, he is my first man, I believe you should understand my mood now."


    Generally speaking, a woman has a special feeling for the first man she falls in love with, which is the so-called "first love.".


    There is no doubt that chuyang was the first love of Zeus. She not only gave her first love to him, but also stole her heart. As long as he was alive, then Zeus could not forget him, and then could not be at ease to be an unrestrained woman.


    This is simple


    Chai nodded wantonly and said slowly, "OK, I understand. You wait."


    Chai Fangsi said, suddenly he opened the door and said to the guard at the door, "let Ma Chongming come to see me immediately after he comes back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Jin pen stopped being a killer and was ordered to return to China, Chu Yang''s character seems to have exploded: in addition to being surrounded by too many beautiful women, he seems to have an indissoluble bond with "coma", a state he has never experienced in foreign countries. In recent years, he has been in coma for two or three times.


    This is not, Chu Yang after six days ago in a coma, was choked by water coma in the past.


    Coma, though a disgrace to the Third Prince of Chu, is ten thousand times better than death.


    Because there is always a time to wake up in a coma, but if you die... The birds will face the sky.


    Coma did not know how long Chu Yang, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s like sleeping. When people wake up in a coma, their first reaction is to figure out where they are now.


    Chu Yang is also like this, although he opened his eyes at this time, but this is just a physical instinct, in fact, he has not yet made clear whether he was sleeping or in a coma.


    When he moved his head a little, and water poured into his mouth, he realized that he had woken up from a coma: as long as he was a normal person, he would not sleep in the water.


    Chu Yang quickly spits out the water in his mouth, then turns over and sits up.


    After Chu Yang sat up, he found his current situation: he was sitting in the deep water, surrounded by milky light.


    Staring at the Milky light in front of him, Chu Yang''s brain quickly turned: where am I? Oh, by the way, it seems that I was killed by Kawashima Fangzi and others and was poisoned by the knife. I fell into the river because of lack of strength. Then I drank a mouthful of water and fainted... That''s what happened next.


    After recalling all this, Chu Yang could not help shivering and raised his right hand subconsciously: he remembered clearly that when he was poisoned for the first time, he was weak in all his limbs. No matter where he was, it would not be a good thing if he had no strength, because there was no king Zeus to take care of him any more.


    Thinking of Queen Zeus, chuyang''s heart suddenly shrank for a moment. He didn''t know why, but also had some pain.


    In chuyang''s subconscious mind, King Zeus was his biggest enemy. Even if he couldn''t kill her directly because of some inhumane reasons, he could get rid of her with the help of Chai wanton''s hand, which should be the best result.


    But Chu Yang also don''t know why, at this time after thinking of her, the heart will be like this, pain?


    Chu Yang wanted to find out what this was for. It was just a joyful reality that made him forget these things for a while: after he was poisoned by more dragonflies, his right hand, which he just tried to lift, moved freely! Although it was very slow, he also felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted, but the hand did rotate according to his will!


    "Is it true that this time I didn''t fall into the trap? There''s no reason why I didn''t, because when I fell into the river, I clearly felt the same as last time!"


    Chu Yang happily waved his hands and bit his tongue with a little force. The pain made him clearly realize that his eyes were not dreaming, but real existence.


    Chu Yang doesn''t understand why, but when the surprise comes, people don''t bother to think about why it comes suddenly. They just need to enjoy the feeling, right?


    "Ha ha, I''m ok. I''m not dead, but I don''t seem to be poisoned."


    Chuyang just stood up with a silly smile, and felt that it was dark in front of him. Then he collapsed, splashed a spray, and his heart sank: since I was not poisoned, why did I feel that I didn''t have any strength?


    When Chu Yang''s mind came up with this idea of surprise and fear, he found that he was "holding" his own water area. If he walked further half a meter, the color of the water would be a little dark, and he could see that there seemed to be undercurrent surging under the water. He was so scared that he quickly supported the hard bottom with his hands and retreated half a meter.


    Staring at the water surface where the ripples spread rapidly backward, Chu Yang, who was slowly moving his limbs, finally figured out what was going on after a moment''s hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    After falling into the river, Chu Yang was dragged to the water tens of meters or even deeper by the rapid undercurrent.


    The huge water pressure generated in the deep water not only choked him unconscious, but also "squeezed" the poisonous blood out of his wound.


    Chu Yang, who was choked by the water pressure, was brought to this place by the swirling river. When he woke up, he felt weak, just because of the reaction of losing too much blood.


    When Chu Yang was in school, although physics was not very good, he knew something about the terrible power of the water pressure formed by the huge vortex.


    Make clear oneself whole body is weak, just because of the cause of excessive blood loss, Chu Yang again happy, but he just stood up from the water, but again stunned, quickly looked around: "since I was whirlpool rolled here, then I carry Huang Dongdong?"


    Maybe God thought that someone in Chu had suffered too much recently, and he couldn''t bear to hit him any more. So when he thought of Huang Dongdong, he immediately found her: Huang Dongdong, who was floating on his back, was moving with the slight fluctuation of the water, seven or eight meters away from him.

 Chapter 1504

    Chu Yang remembers that he once read such a passage in a Book: God is fair, because he won''t let the sunshine stay on you for a longer time than on a beggar just because you are a millionaire.


    Who said that? Chu Yang can''t remember it. He just knows that the thief God, in fact, is unfair to his hundreds of millions of people in the world. Otherwise, why did he always die when he should die several times


    Of course, although Chu Yang had such doubts in his heart, he would never hate God for this.


    Especially when he saw that Huang Dongdong was floating not far away, he felt that God was very kind to him. He immediately yelled her name, worked hard with excitement, and walked quickly.


    "How are you, Huang Dongdong?" Chu Yang picked her up from the water and walked to the bank.


    Chu Yang found that Huang Dongdong, who was biting his teeth, had no time to think about where he was now, and where the Milky light came from. He just quickly put her flat on the big stone, lying on her chest, listening to her heartbeat, and then began to breathe.


    Chu Yang''s heart was very dirty when he gave the king Zeus artificial respiration. I won''t talk about it here, otherwise he would blush


    However, when he gave Huang Dongdong, who still had a weak heartbeat, artificial respiration, he was not distracted. No matter he pressed his chest or breathed into her mouth, he did not raise any selfish thoughts. He only knew that he had to try his best to save her.


    Everyone knows that the people who understand human body function most, except those who dissect corpses all day long, killers are definitely the ones who follow: in order to use the fastest speed to let the target die, they have to understand where the human body is the most vulnerable.


    Similarly, professional killers who are familiar with human functions also know how to help a person.


    Since Chu Yang was once the king of killers, he naturally had considerable attainments in this aspect.


    So, after a few minutes of artificial respiration for Huang Dongdong, he turned her body over, put her on his knees, let her head down, raised his hand and patted her at the Fengmen acupoint on her back.


    The wind gate is a acupoint on the back of the human body.


    Fengmen point is located under the spinous process of the second thoracic vertebra on the back, 1.5 inches apart. The material is the water and damp Qi ascending from each point of the bladder meridian. After arriving at this point, it absorbs heat and disturbs to dissipate wind, so it is called Fengmen.


    In addition to being responsible for the Qi and blood of bladder bladder, Fengmen also plays a certain role in ventilating. Therefore, after giving Huang Dongdong artificial respiration, Chu Yang then patted her acupoint (because of the need of the story, he mentioned the role of Fengmen acupoint, and changed it a little. Please don''t spray it.)


    Chu Yang''s hand was a little hard. When he patted the Fengmen acupoint behind Huang Dongdong, he suddenly felt that there was a bulge under her clothes. It was subconscious, so he stopped.


    With his right hand across the clothes, Chu Yang gently touched the convex round hard object behind Huang Dongdong, and murmured strangely: "eh, what is this? When did she wear a disc here?"


    The round hard object Chu Yang felt was an oval object as big as a child''s palm. Even though he was wearing clothes, he could feel that the object should be very smooth.


    When Chu Yang was chasing Kawashima Fangzi, he once walked all the way with Huang Dongdong in his arms. At that time, he could clearly remember that there was nothing on the child''s back, especially the thing was still on the important acupoint on her back. He could not help but feel strange, so he had no taboo. He gently took off the clothes on her back with his hands.


    As Huang Dongdong''s black clothes were taken off, her snow-white shoulders and crystal clear back appeared in Chu Yang''s sight.


    In the eyes of Chu Yang, who is now a veteran of Huanchang, Huang Dongdong''s back is very beautiful, but it''s a little thin and immature. He can''t form a strong visual impact on him at all. Moreover, he is not in the mood to think about it now, so he just takes a look and focuses on that thing.


    If this thing is worn by Huang Dongdong in his neck, maybe it will run from the front to the back because of his body turning, just like the jade ornaments we wear, sometimes it will run to the back after waking up.


    But the problem is that Chu Yang didn''t find anything like red silk thread in Huang Dongdong''s neck, which seemed to be stuck on her back: the color of something with black hair, which was obviously a metal body, was suddenly stuck on Huang Dongdong''s white back, which seemed strange.


    And... And just when Chu Yang tried to take it down, he was surprised to find that there was a bright little red dot on one side of the thing. Every two seconds or so, it would flash quickly.


    Chu Yang is not sure what this thing is, but from the flickering little red dot, he comes up with a noun: signal reception.


    Just like when we are watching TV, just press the remote control, the power display of the TV will light up, which means that the TV has received the command from the remote control.


    Staring at the flash of the little red dot, Chu Yang suddenly thought: is it because of this thing that Huang Dongdong didn''t recognize me?


    Chu Yang doesn''t know whether this thing is the main reason why Huang Dongdong''s six relatives don''t recognize it. He just knows that he won''t allow her to wear it again, so he grabs it with his hand and tries to pick it up with a little force.


    However, after Chu Yang''s exertion, the thing still clings to Huang Dongdong''s skin, just like a blood sucking leech.


    And the little red dot on the top of it also lit up quickly, and even gave out a quick beep, as if there was life.


    In this way, Chu Yang is more convinced: this thing is probably the biggest reason for Huang Dongdong''s confusion!


    Although pulling down the thing that seems to have a suction cup will certainly cause certain damage to Huang Dongdong''s white porcelain like skin, Chu Yang can''t care so much now. After taking a deep breath, he firmly grasped the thing, made a low drink in his mouth, and suddenly raised his hand up: "Hi!"


    "Ah As Chu Yang tugs that thing down from the Fengmen acupoint behind Huang Dongdong, she pretends to be dead with her head drooping, just like a dead person pretending to be dead. Her soft body suddenly straightens out, utters a shrill scream, and then becomes paralyzed again.


    "Well, it was painful at that time, but it''s good for you in the future."


    Chu Yang pressed the torn wound on Huang Dongdong''s back with his left hand, raised the round thing in his right hand, and looked at it in front of his eyes: the shape of this thing, on the whole, was like a reduced legendary flying saucer. Under the oval body, there were two red and white brackets about one centimeter long.


    These two metal supports, which are a little thicker than the embroidery needles at most, are all bloodstained. They should have come from Huang Dongdong''s body.


    After looking at it in his hand, Chu Yanggang wanted to throw it on the ground and smash it to pieces, but then he thought about it and put it into his pocket.


    Before he knows what it is, he might as well keep it for a while. Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    After cleaning up this thing, Chu Yang reaches out his hand and tries it under Huang Dongdong''s nose. He feels that her breathing is much heavier than just now. It seems that she can wake up at any time.


    Huang Dongdong''s reaction made Chu Yang feel very strange: according to Huang Dongdong''s "valiant" not long ago, not to mention pulling out two metals from her body, even if one of her arms is cut off, it seems that she doesn''t have such a painful reaction to wake up from a coma. Does it mean that with the removal of this thing, she regained her normal consciousness... That is to say, she became a normal person?


    Even if it is hard to give Chu Yang two slaps in the face, he will not believe that the reason why Huang Dongdong lost his mind is because of the metal body.


    But in fact, as soon as he took it off, Huang Dongdong let out a scream like cutting meat, which made him think about it.


    Of course, Chu Yang''s main task now is to wake Huang Dongdong up. As for these problems, let''s talk about them later. Anyway, as long as he can live well, there will be plenty of time to "explore" these incomprehensible problems.


    Tear off a piece of wet clothes, wipe the bloodstain on Huang Dongdong''s back, and then bandage her casually. Anyway, just a little skin, it can''t cause a lot of blood loss.


    After cleaning up these, Chu Yang put Huang Dongping under his feet, knelt down on the ground and began to pinch her: just now she has made a scream, now the coma should be painful, so as long as pinching people, maybe she can wake up.


    Sure enough, Chu Yanggang pinched more than ten times, and Huang Dongdong opened his eyes.


    "Hoo, you wake up at last!" Before Chu Yang finished his sentence, Huang Dongdong sat up and raised his hand to his chest.


    Chu Yang''s heart, immediately pull cool pull cool: grass, she did not know me!


    When this idea flashed through Chu Yang''s mind, he had already raised his hand and grasped Huang Dongdong''s right hand. His left hand quickly grasped her left hand and whispered: "Huang Dongdong, can you wake up?"


    After seeing Huang Dongdong wake up and attack, Chu Yang is not willing to hurt her, but he is not willing to be hurt by her, so after grasping her hands, he twisted his right arm and smashed his right elbow against her forehead: since she is not awake, it''s better to knock her out first and treat her after being rescued.


    But when Chu Yang''s right elbow was about to touch Huang Dongdong''s forehead, he obviously felt her struggling. Then he heard her scream: "Chu Yang!"


    Chu Yang''s body was stiff, and then a burst of ecstasy made him feel dizzy. When he sat on the ground, he cried out: "it''s me, it''s Chu Yang! Dongdong, can you finally get to know me? "


    "You, you are Chu Yang, Chu Yang, Wu Wu!"


    After Chu Yang yelled out this sentence, Huang Dongdong first stayed for a moment, and then rushed into his arms, hugged him and began to cry.

 Chapter 1505

    Think at the beginning, because of Chai Murong and others a look of disdain, self-esteem was a major blow to Huang Dongdong, like crazy run.


    She ran and ran, but she met Kawashima Fangzi again, and then she bewitched others to come to Olympus to seek death


    Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi come to seek death. The key is that Chai Fangsi doesn''t let them die. Instead, they turn them into biochemical people and let them deal with Chu Yang.


    Well, it''s really puzzling to think about this girl''s series of experiences.


    Fortunately, God has eyes. After Huang Dongdong regains his sense, he immediately recognizes Chu Yang and pours into his arms. He cries bitterly: "I''m sorry, Chu Yang, Wu Wu Wu. I''m really sorry for you. It''s me who hurt Kawashima Fangzi, it''s me..."


    "It''s a good boy to admit his mistakes." Someone in Chu didn''t know how to comfort Huang Dongdong, so he pretended to be an official.


    Now Huang Dongdong, who was very excited, didn''t pay any attention to what Chu Yang said. He just cried loudly and said, "I, I thought I would never see you again... Wuwu, am I dead now, or why do I see you again?"


    "You''re not dead, and I''m not dead, but this place is no better than hell."


    Chu Yang also held Huang Dongdong tightly, touched her hair with his right hand, and patted her back waist with his left hand: "it''s OK. Don''t cry. As long as you can recognize me, it''s OK. Tell me, why don''t you and Kawashima know me?"


    Huang Dongdong is now crying out of breath, unable to answer Chu Yang''s question.


    Chu Yang had to wait depressed.


    After crying for a long time, Huang Dongdong burped and said, "I, I don''t know what''s going on. After I and Kawashima Fangzi sneaked into the Olympus mountain, they were found... Now I, I only remember that we were caught and taken to a room... What happened afterwards, I don''t know any more. "


    Although Huang Dongdong''s crying voice is not very clear, Chu Yang also understands: after Huang Dongdong and his wife are caught, they are likely to be put on a round metal body and transformed into biochemical soldiers by the doctor named Stephen.


    It''s just that if Stephen can change Huang Dongdong into a biochemical warrior just because he wears this thing, then it''s too simple, isn''t it?


    Chu Yang naturally won''t think about this problem now. In fact, he also hopes that the problem is so simple.


    If things are so simple, the next time I see Kawashima Fangzi, I just need to pull off the metal body on her back and it will be a success.


    After Huang Dongdong''s crying voice gradually decreased, Chu Yang patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, anyway, it''s all over, isn''t it?"


    Huang Dongdong was lying in Chu Yang''s arms and nodded: "well... Chu Yang, how did you cure me?"


    "I''m not sure about the details. I''m just removing a metal object from your back, and then you wake up, but I don''t think it''s as simple as that. In addition to this metal object, you should also be injected with drugs that can change genes, just like the American science fiction blockbuster said.... "


    When Chu Yang said this, his eyes suddenly brightened: "ah, is that so?"


    Huang Dongdong raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang grabbed Huang Dongdong''s shoulder in both hands, and said excitedly: "you may not know that when we came here, we were swept in by the huge underwater whirlpool. Although I am not sure how much water pressure was at that time, I know that all the poison in my body was squeezed out by water pressure. And so on, a drug injected into your body is squeezed out by water pressure. "


    Just now, Chu Yang immediately denied: "no, no, if you are really injected with some kind of medicine, no matter how high the water pressure is, you can''t be squeezed out. In that case, our lungs would have been crushed by water pressure and died of vomiting blood. "


    Huang Dongdong was very satisfied to wake up and be with Chu Yang. She didn''t think about it. She just raised her hand to touch his face and said in a low voice, "no matter what, it''s what you want to see now, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yang immediately smile, showing a white teeth: "yes, you are right, those problems, or leave to later to solve it."


    Chu Yang said, holding Huang Dongdong''s hand, he stood up from the ground and began to look around.


    It has been a while since Chu Yang woke up. In order to help Huang Dongdong, he hasn''t made clear where it is. Now he can observe it carefully.


    They should be located in an underground cave, about 1000 square meters, with stalactites hanging upside down on the top of their heads. At present, this kind of milky light is from this kind of stalactite.


    Stalactite is formed in caves rich in carbonate rocks in a long geological history and under specific geological conditions, and its formation time is about tens of thousands of years or even longer.


    Although stalactite is crystal clear, it does not emit light.


    But in fact, the stalactites on Chu Yang''s head were glowing milky white, like huge cone-shaped gems.


    Looking up at his chin for a moment, Huang Dongdong said: "the light emitted by these stalactites should be refracted, which shows that there is a light source nearby."


    "Well, let''s go and look for the light source. Maybe we can find a paradise."


    Chu Yang naturally held Huang Dongdong''s shoulder with one hand and walked forward along the flat ground: "I didn''t expect that we would be rolled to this place by the river. It looks like..."


    Chu Yanggang said here, suddenly shut up, Huang Dongdong some puzzled just want to ask what, but saw his right hand raised to point forward.


    Following Chu Yang''s right hand, Huang Dongjing found that there were two doors in front of them.


    It''s not a big deal that people find two doors in their daily life.


    However, if we change the environment, we will find two doors which are obviously made by man in the cave which must take tens of thousands of years to form stalactite, which will undoubtedly make people feel very mysterious and even more nervous.


    Otherwise, Huang Dongdong would not be nervous and speechless when he saw that there were two doors, so he was hugged by Chu Yang and walked slowly over there.


    These two doors are five meters high and about four meters wide. Due to the light, it is impossible for people to see what materials the doors are made of.


    There is no strange symbol on the top of the door, as in those adventure movies, that is, two ordinary doors, two doorrings above the height of a person.


    Chu Yang went to the front and back of the door, released Huang Dongdong, and stretched out his hand to the right door.


    "Wait!" Just when Chu Yang''s right hand was about to touch the door, Huang Dongdong grabbed his arm.


    Chu Yang sideways: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of some monsters behind the door, or just fly out a few sharp arrows?"


    Huang Dongdong nibbled his lips and whispered, "I don''t think so. I just think... If you have to open these two doors, you''d better open the one on the left."


    Looking at Huang Dongdong, who was full of tension, Chu Yang said, "what''s the difference between opening the door on the left and opening the door on the right?"


    Huang Dongdong affirmed: "it''s a big difference. If I were allowed to open it, I would choose the right door."


    After listening to Huang Dongdong, Chu Yang was even more puzzled: "Why are you so sure?"


    Huang Dongdong lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice, "there is a tradition in our hometown. You can say it''s superstition. It''s about that when a man opens the door and enters the house, it''s better to open the left door or the left door."


    Chu Yang said with great interest: "is there any explanation in it?"


    Huang Dongdong nodded: "well, when I was a child, I heard my grandmother tell me that according to the traditional Chinese culture, Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu and Qinglong represent men and are full of masculinity. The white tiger, on the other hand, is the opposite. If a man is always used to opening the right door, he will be infected by Yin Qi. After a long time, he will be depressed... Don''t laugh at me. That''s what my grandmother told me. "


    Although Huang Dongdong''s theory of "Zuo Qinglong, you Baihu" sounds ridiculous, Chu Yang is moved instead of laughing.


    From the details of opening the door, Huang Dongdong is so concerned about him!


    Chu Yang soft voice said: "Dongdong, I did not laugh at you, I only moved.". Well, stand aside and I''ll open the door on the left


    "Well, you must be careful." Huang Dongdong nodded, bent down, picked up a fist sized stone from the ground and handed it over.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be so nervous. I always thought I was immortal."


    Chuyang took the stone from Huang Dongdong with a smile. After she took a few steps to the side, she turned around. As she hoped, she held the stone high with her right hand, and slowly put her left hand on the door plate with a slight force.


    When Chu Yang decided to open the door, he would come up tentatively. He would not come up with great strength.


    However, his left hand just used a little bit of strength, the door looked very heavy, but it was quietly pushed open a gap.


    With the door sliding back lightly, a dark damp cool air rushed out from behind the door immediately.


    When Chu Yang subconsciously raised his hand to cover his nose, he quickly took two steps to the right, and his right hand was ready to throw the stone out at any time: if there was an unknown monster behind, he was absolutely sure that he could smash its head at once!


    When Chu Yang pushed the door, Huang Dongdong, who was standing on one side, looked at this side nervously.


    When he saw that he quickly opened the door and raised the stone in his hand, he thought that something really rushed out. He subconsciously covered his mouth and just wanted to make a girl''s usual scream, but he saw that Chu Yang shook his head to her, indicating not to panic.


    Huang Dongdong immediately put down his hand covering his mouth and looked at the opened door with wide eyes: what is hidden behind these two doors?


    It''s always hard to wait for the unknown danger.


    Huang Dongdong has been waiting for dozens of seconds, but it seems as long as decades of centuries.

 Chapter 1506

    In a ten thousand year old cave, two doors of modern society were discovered by accident. This discovery itself is strange and can make people nervous.


    After Chu Yang motioned not to make a sound, Huang Dongdong opened his eyes and watched the movement closely.


    After opening the door, Chu Yang was still, waiting for a moment. He didn''t hear anything unusual except the cold air. So he carefully extended his hand again and opened the left door.


    With the opening of the door panel on the left, the Milky light outside immediately spilled in. Although it is not very bright, it can also make people see the world behind the door.


    What''s behind the door?


    Chu Yang slowly poked his head and looked behind the door: behind the door, there was nothing empty. The light could only let him see the flat ground.


    In order to get a better view, Chu Yang simply pushed the right door open.


    In this way, the view behind the door is much better.


    Chu Yang, standing in the middle of the two doors, peered into the door slightly. In addition to seeing a flat ground, he still saw a flat ground, as if behind the door was a piece of ground.


    "If only I had a torch, but my lighter would have been lost."


    Chu Yang turned his head and said to Huang Dongdong who came to him, "there should be nothing in it. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    "If I say I won''t let you in, I''m afraid you won''t sleep well in the future."


    Huang Dongdong smile, smile in the Milky light, with a palpitating innocence.


    "Hehe, he who knows me knows me."


    Looking at Huang Dongdong''s smiling face, chuyang laughs. In order to cover up his embarrassment of staring at others, he strides inside.


    Although the light from outside can only let Chu Yang see the ground at the door, he can conclude that the space here is absolutely not small through the sound of the footsteps.


    Unfortunately, at present, there is not enough light source to make him unable to see things in the distance.


    At this time, Huang Dongdong said: "if this place is man-made, then generally behind the door, you can find something to light here."


    "Well, you''re right. According to common sense, it should be like this."


    Chu Yang said it out loud on purpose, and then listened to the echo. After confirming that the distant sound wave did not return to any abnormal movement, he took Huang Dongdong''s hand, turned to the back of the door, and carefully felt to the right along the door panel.


    Although Chu Yang is by her side, Huang Dongdong, with her back to the door, still feels nervous, as if as soon as she looks back, some monster will come.


    In order to dilute the tension of the unknown danger, she said with a strong smile: "you must not tell me that you will touch a switch, and then close it up, and it will light up with a click..."


    "Pa Ta" of a light ring, just when Huang Dongdong said here, from behind the door, and then she felt in front of a sudden light, quickly subconsciously closed her eyes, the sixth sense clearly heard a kind of "Kua Kua" sound when the light suddenly lit up, and then felt Chu Yang holding her hand, suddenly tight.


    Slowly, slowly, Huang Dongdong opened his eyes and saw Chu Yang with an incredible look on his face. He was in a daze behind her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huang Dongdong asked with a pale face, then turned around and was stunned: all the places she could see were full of all kinds of weapons, including German Tiger tanks, heavy Gustav cannons, and even Japanese Zero planes.


    Let''s put it this way. After seeing all this, Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong seem to have come to a World War II main weapons manufacturing workshop, which gives them the illusion of time and space. It seems that they will be in the World War II, and drive these heavy weapons to the enemy''s front.


    Chu Yang made a moment''s Leng, released Huang Dongdong''s hand, quickly walked to the front of a Tiger tank, raised his hand and knocked on the heavy shell, and said: "Hello, is there anyone inside? What? No one. How did you get here if there were no one? "


    Huang Dongdong couldn''t laugh at this kind of unreasonable question of someone in Chu. She just raised her head in shock, rotated back and forth on the ground, and murmured, "it''s obvious that it''s Wannian cave outside, but how can these modern weapons appear here?"


    "If you want to know how these things come from, you can''t always ask questions here. You should find the duty room here."


    Chu Yang came over, took Huang Dongdong''s hand, followed the road in the middle of these heavy weapons, and quickly walked inside.


    If there are some exciting cultural relics of prehistoric civilization in it, Chu Yang will howl that he has developed. But the problem is that all the weapons here are modern heavy weapons. No matter how these weapons are transported here, he has no use at all. He can only be sure that there will be a Command Office here.


    Generally speaking, there should be some detailed records in the office, so Chu Yang took Huang Dongdong to look for the so-called duty room.


    Facts have proved that Chu Yang''s guess is correct. After they walked 500 meters along these heavy weapons, they finally found a room made of iron plates.


    The door of this iron room is open. You can see from the outside that there are all kinds of tables and chairs inside. There is even an old-fashioned telephone on the table.


    Huang Dongdong''s shock at this time has been replaced by excitement. She quickly surpasses Chu Yang and holds his hand. Just as she wants to enter the room, she feels a meal in her hand and stops subconsciously.


    Chu Yang grabbed Huang Dongdong, and pointed her left rear with his chin: "look over there."


    Huang Dongdong turned around and saw a long row of white bones scattered on the ground not far from her left rear.


    These white bones are in a regular shape. If you look at them from a distance, you can mistakenly think that they are a line of lime, hundreds of meters long.


    Girls for white bones, always have a natural fear, especially in front of these white bones, there is a skeleton.


    Huang Dongdong is no exception. After seeing so many white bones, his already pale face became more frightening.


    He clenched Huang Dongdong''s hand, and Chu Yang led her to the other side: "don''t be afraid, it''s just some bones."


    "Chu Yang, I, we''d better not go to see it." Huang Dongdong dawdles and follows Chu Yang forward.


    "Why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll go and have a look and come back."


    As soon as Chu Yang finished his sentence, Huang Dongdong took a big step and walked side by side with him: "I''d better go with you. This will at least give you courage."


    Chu Yang smile, also didn''t say anything more, quicken the pace of walk in the past.


    When he saw the white bones lined up in a line, Huang Dongdong was still very afraid.


    But when she came to heel, she was not afraid. She even broke away Chu Yang''s hand and squatted in front of a white bone. She looked at it carefully. After a while, she asked, "what do you see through these white bones?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Huang Dongdong himself explained: "these people were all shot here. If you look carefully at these skeletons, there is a bullet hole in the back of the head and forehead... Ah, so many people, at least hundreds of people, were killed in a row? The executioner is cruel enough. "


    Chu Yang held out a finger and tried it in a bullet hole on a skull. Then he said, "you can see that these people were shot. It''s very good. Then I''ll test you again. Who killed these people


    Huang Dongdong touched his ear: "how can I know? No one told me. Well, it seems that you know who killed these people. "


    "If I guess correctly, these people should be German prisoners, and the people who shot them were former Soviet soldiers." Chu Yang stood up and walked along the white bone.


    Huang Dongdong quickly followed: "how do you see it?"


    Chu Yang pointed to a bullet hole on a skull: "these bullet holes told me that during World War II, the svt-40 semi-automatic rifle equipped by the former Soviet Union soldiers had a bullet of 7.62 ¡Á 51r flange rifle bullet... When you were training in the second General Staff Department, didn''t you see this kind of gun and bullet? "


    Judging the specifications of guns according to bullet holes, ordinary special forces can do this, but those guns in World War II were eliminated long ago, and ordinary people can''t tell. If Chu Yang didn''t stay in the fourth Huaxia base for two months, then he would not have a chance to show off with Huang Dongdong.


    But Huang Dongdong really didn''t know this, so he was very embarrassed and said, "I''m training as a bodyguard in the general staff, and I often leave..."


    "Hehe, hehe." After listening to Huang Dongdong say so, Chu Yang is a Leng at first, then laughed.


    Huang Dongdong angrily raised his small fist and smashed it on Chu Yang''s chest: "don''t laugh!"


    Chu Yang grabs Huang Dongdong''s wrist, naturally pulls her into his arms and says with a smile, "OK, OK, I don''t laugh."


    When he was pulled into his arms by Chu Yang, Huang Dongdong had a little struggle, but then he lay on his chest and closed his eyes.


    Just when someone in Chu felt that the current atmosphere seemed a little ambiguous, and just wanted to step back, he heard her whisper: "don''t move, let me lean on it for a while."


    "It''s better to wait for me to take a bath, then it will be a bit romantic, because I''m smelly now."


    Although Chu Yang said this, he didn''t step back. Instead, he stroked Huang Dongdong''s hair with deep pity in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go inside and have a look." Lying in Chu Yang''s arms for a moment, Huang Dongdong took a deep breath, took his hand, and quickly walked to the iron room.


    After walking to the door of the house, Huang Dongdong didn''t rush in this time, but obediently followed Chu Yang.


    This room is more than ten square meters in size at most. Besides two tables made of iron sheet, there are two wooden chairs and a small cook.


    The iron table was covered with dust, and the old black telephone was covered with tattered cobwebs.

 Chapter 1507

    Beside the old-fashioned telephone on the iron table, there was what Chu Yang was looking for - a notepad made of kraft paper.


    According to the general thinking, this kind of book should record the relevant information about the armory.


    In fact, when Chu Yang casually opened his notepad and took a look, he also saw these.


    Looking at Huang Dongdong who was a little curious, Chu Yang said with a smile, "Hey, if computers can be popularized in the past, then we can easily understand the origin of these things."


    "What does it say?" Huang asked


    Chu Yang patted gently on the table and opened the first page: September 26, 1945.


    Those with a little knowledge will know that September of the last century was the end of the Second World War.


    On September 26, 1945, it was the 24th day after the formal end of World War II (the Second World War, from September 1, 1939 to September 2, 1945, on May 8 of the same year, the former Soviet Union and Polish troops captured Berlin, the capital of Germany, Hitler and his mistress EVA committed suicide and died, and Germany immediately declared unconditional surrender), The Red Army of the former Soviet Union has captured Berlin.


    However, the first page of this kraft paper Notepad started on September 26, indicating that the weapons and equipment depot should also officially exist on this day.


    "It looks like a diary, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Chuyang opened the second page, and then saw some handwritten Russian.


    People like Chu Yang don''t always remember who the first president of the United States was when they went to school, but they paid much attention to their studies after they were killers.


    Now Chu Yang can not only speak English with London accent, but also can speak Japanese, Korean, Russian and other languages. He is also a model of self-learning, so he can understand these scribbled Russian and see a secret history that others don''t know.


    The writing on the Notepad is written in the first person, using flashback technique, starting from June 21, 1945.


    ¡­¡­


    On June 21, 1945, major general moslev, the commander of the sixth mechanical division of the 32nd group army of the Red Army of the Soviet Union, led 4675 people to Tbilisi Grand Canyon in Georgia Province under the secret order of the great leader comrade Stalin to participate in the construction of the secret research base.


    Except for major general moslev himself, no one knows what the base is used to study, which is highly confidential.


    After 14 days of precise survey in Tbilisi Grand Canyon, the relevant experts led by moslev found the limestone stratum which is more suitable for the construction of underground city under the Grand Canyon adjacent to the Kula River, and started the formal construction work with large machinery.


    A month before the start of the project, the process was very smooth. Only in the morning of July 22, staff sergeant conkrav, who was in charge of driving a large excavator, disappeared in a dull noise after working for a few minutes. The whole construction site was shocked and immediately reported to major general moslev.


    After major general moslev and relevant experts arrived, they found a big hole with a radius of more than 10 meters under the deep pit they were working on.


    And poor staff sergeant conkraft, in a cave dozens of meters below, was making a quick cry for help.


    No one, including geologists, thought that there was a cave under the Tbilisi Grand Canyon that could sink large machinery.


    The doctor, who was in charge of leading the expert group, and more than a dozen officers and men, went down the cable and found that the place where sergeant conkrav was trapped was a deep underground cave with a space of about 7000 square meters. There was stalactite in the cave that could be formed for at least tens of thousands of years.


    When such a cave was found in the place where the excavation should have been made, the original construction plan was completely broken. Major general moslev had to discuss the construction plan with geological experts again.


    According to major general moslev, it means to use the cave directly. Just take a little rest and blow up the stalactites, then the cave can be transformed into a ready-made secret research base.


    However, the female doctor of geology, Basai EVA, who was with the construction company at that time, strongly opposed the plan. She claimed that these stalactites, which had existed for tens of thousands of years, were the wealth left by nature to the world. On the contrary, they should be given the greatest protection.


    However, the time limit given by the Soviet government to the siege troops at that time was only one year. If we surveyed the site and found a suitable limestone layer again, we would certainly not be able to finish the work within the time limit.


    What''s more, if this underground cave with stalactite is not properly managed after it is "developed", won''t it be destroyed by human activities?


    After all, the Soviet Union had just emerged from the war, and the problem of food and clothing had not been solved. Who would care about these treasures left by nature?


    After several days of fierce debate by the expert group, an agreement was finally formed: in order to preserve the integrity of the Wannian cave, the secret research base painstakingly established will be changed from underground to ground, and the Wannian cave will be buried deep under the secret base


    Therefore, in order to protect the ten thousand year old cave, the plan of digging another 100 meters deep under the Grand Canyon has been completely changed: with the natural depression of 110 meters deep in the Grand Canyon, enough reinforced concrete is used to build a 30 meter high cover above the tens of thousands of square meters of the canyon, and then the cover is filled with 80 meters of soil


    The revised construction scheme is more laborious and time-consuming than the planned one, especially the closure of the Grand Canyon, which challenges the creative limit of the expert group.


    Fortunately, the discovery of the Wannian cave in the Tbilisi Grand Canyon attracted great attention of the Soviet government. After a detailed inspection, the Soviet government not only sent more construction troops and relevant experts, but also extended the time one year later.


    Soon after the end of World War II, the leaders of the Soviet Union at that time saw the rapid rise of the United States, and they were worried that the third world war would soon be triggered. So they decided to send special troops to secretly collect the most advanced heavy weapons in the world. They also sent them to the secret research institute to develop less than half of the ten thousand year old underground cave, It''s an armory for heavy weapons.


    Soon, in less than three months, with tens of thousands of people fighting day and night, the heavy weapons arsenal in the cave was built, and thousands of the world''s most advanced heavy weapons were transported here and neatly arranged.


    In addition to the sixth mechanic, 433 officers from Germany, Japan, Italy and other fascist countries took part in the construction of the project.


    The reason why the Soviet government escorted these prisoners here was to use their technology to help debug and repair thousands of heavy weapons.


    After the first phase of the Wannian cave was successfully completed, the Soviet government, in order to ensure the strictness of the matter, issued a secret order to major general moslev: secretly shoot all the prisoners!


    On March 24, 1947, 433 officers from Germany and Japan were captured and shot dead in a straight line by the secret execution team where they had worked.


    However, at this time, there were some discordant voices among the top leaders of the Soviet government. Some people accused Stalin of violating the international war treaty and poked it into the world... In order to quell the impact of this incident, Stalin not only launched a small-scale rectification movement in the party, but also strictly leaked the bodies of these prisoners.


    As a result, the bodies of these prisoners buried in foreign countries, together with thousands of heavy weapons, were abandoned in this storage room of heavy weapons, playing the role of burial. Maybe they will not be able to return to the sky until the Third World War begins and these weapons are used again


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing this, Chu Yang rubbed his astringent eyes, patted the brown paper Notepad, and said to Huang Dongdong, whose small head was close to his shoulder, "look, I said just now that these people were shot by the Soviet Union. It''s true. But I didn''t think that the original Olympus mountain is not dug out, but filled up. I''m afraid even King Zeus himself is not clear about this period of history. She always thought it was written by her predecessors. "


    Don''t care about the mention of Queen Zeus, chuyang face smile, obviously solidified for a while.


    I don''t know why, staring at the kraft paper Notepad, Chu Yang began to be fascinated: after I plotted against her, she should be killed now, right? Well, it must have been killed. I saw Chai Fangsi walk into the passage after I was entangled by Dongdong and others.


    Huang Dongdong, who didn''t pay attention to Chu Yang''s face, turned to look at the white bones outside with a palpitation, and said with a strong smile: "ha ha, Stalin thought these weapons were the most advanced in the world, but he said nothing. He didn''t expect that the military would be so developed after World War II. In the following ten years, he thought these heavy weapons would be the most advanced weapons in the world, It''s a bit of an antique. "


    Alas, now that I have done it, why should I consider her life and death? As long as I can save Dongdong and successfully escape from Olympus, that''s enough. As for Kawashima Fangzi, it seems that he can only wait for another chance later... Chu Yang, who sighed in his heart, thought of this and said with a smile: "yes, Stalin, in order to strictly guard these so-called advanced machines, even spared no effort to kill prisoners and violate international treaties. In the end, it was a ridiculous joke after it was exposed."


    Huang Dongdong nodded. Just as he wanted to follow Chu Yang''s words and complain about Comrade Stalin, he suddenly asked, "in order to strictly guard this ammunition storage room, the Soviets can brutally kill these prisoners, but don''t forget that besides them, there are many officers and soldiers who participate in the construction of the project. Are the authorities and the government not afraid of their divulging secrets?"


    "The Soviets must have thought of the question you asked a long time ago, and it may also be recorded here." Chu Yang said, turning back again.


    Looking at Chu Yang quickly turning Notepad, Huang Dongdong knows that he is ignoring those unimportant, looking for answers for her.


    Sure enough, when Chu Yang quickly turned to the last few pages, Chu Yang stopped: "look, here''s what you want to know."


    Huang Dongdong quickly asked: "look, what does it say?"

 Chapter 1508

    Looking at Huang Dongdong with a thirst for knowledge, Chu Yang said with a smile, "we are revealing a buried history. Unfortunately, no one believes it even if we say it."


    Huang Dongdong licked his lips and said, "as long as you drive out these tanks, you can win the trust of others."


    "It''s not good for me. I''m not going to do that."


    After shrugging his shoulders, Chu Yang stared at the scrawled Russian and read in a low voice: "today is December 21, 1947. The 9800 officers and men who participated in the construction of the secret ammunition depot have been withdrawn from the construction site where they have been working for more than two years since 1 a.m. this morning in 49 batches. Lieutenant samaraf and I did not participate in the withdrawal, Instead, he led the third platoon to take care of the aftermath, and will withdraw from the entrance of the underground river before dawn tomorrow. "


    After reading here, Chu Yang asked Huang Dongdong, "do you see the entrance of the underground river that hasn''t been drained yet?"


    Huang Dongdong shook his head: "you don''t know, I don''t know. Ah, what he said about the entrance of the underground river, and he also deliberately mentioned the entrance of the underground river without water. Should it be the place where I woke up just now? Didn''t you tell me where we came from? "


    "Well, it should be there. How could I forget it?"


    Chuyang nodded and continued to read: "during the retreat of those troops, my deputy lieutenant samaraf once asked major mimore of the 49th group of retreaters, and learned that these people would go directly to Czechoslovakia and reorganize into the 501 field division after going out."


    Anyone familiar with world history generally knows that on August 20, 1968, the former Soviet Union gathered about 300000 troops from Poland, democratic Germany, Hungary and Bulgaria to attack Czechoslovakia. It took only six hours for the former Soviet Union to occupy the whole territory of the country.


    In fact, many people don''t know that 20 years ago, there was a small-scale war over territorial disputes between the two countries.


    The reason why this is a small-scale war is only compared with the World War II, in which hundreds of millions of people were killed and injured.


    In fact, in this war, the number of casualties on both sides reached about 70000, including more than 47000 in Czechoslovakia and more than 23000 in the former Soviet Union. The 501 division, which was changed by mechanized forces, was ambushed by the other party''s four main divisions when it seized Prague, the capital of Czechoslovakia, with more than 9000 people in the whole division, Including major general moslev, all of them died for their country. Since then, the 501 Division has been completely removed from the Soviet Red Army.


    For this war, which was hard covered up by the former Soviet authorities, because soon after World War II, all countries were repairing their vitality, and no country had enough to stand up and do justice for the poor Czechoslovakia, which made the contradiction not resolved. 20 years later, a large-scale war broke out again between the two countries.


    Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong had seen the war which seemed to be a flash in the pan in the last century in the secret documents of the relevant departments in China. At that time, they still wondered: why was it not included in the military history of other countries? Did all countries in the world give Stalin face at that time?


    However, they did not expect that the 501 division, which was totally destroyed in Czechoslovakia, was reorganized by the construction forces that built Mount Olympus.


    The builders of Mount Olympus, the secret research base listed as a top secret and not allowed to be disclosed, and the 501 division destroyed by the whole army... As long as a person with a brain can connect these data, he can vaguely realize that there should be a dirty black hand behind the destruction of the whole army.


    It was this black hand that led to the destruction of nearly ten thousand builders.


    However, just in order to keep this secret arsenal of heavy weapons, is it necessary for the former Soviet government to exterminate nearly 10000 officers and men by means of war?


    Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong were puzzled when they thought of it.


    Huang Dongdong knew what Chu Yang was thinking, so he stretched out his hand and turned to the next one for him: "I think it''s a coincidence that the whole army of the 501 Division has been destroyed, isn''t it? Even if Stalin killed decisively, there was no need to send the whole army to hell in order to strictly keep a secret. "


    Chu Yang shook doubtfully and said, "I think so too. But the destruction of nearly ten thousand divisions in a war is absolutely a major event in the world military history. Even if all countries were busy with construction at that time, there is no reason why the injured countries should not stand up and shout, but why did they just pass quietly?"


    After a little sigh, Chu Yang began to read the following: "after seeing major mimore off, Lieutenant samarraf came back and asked me why he wanted to reorganize us into the 501 division and go to Czechoslovakia? I said I didn''t know. So he asked me again, why do you always feel dizzy, in a trance and like to lose your temper in the last six months? I said maybe it''s because I often work underground and seldom see sunshine, plus lack of oxygen? He shook his head and said, "No


    When Chu Yang read here, he wrote less than half of the paper, there was no more words, but a blank, and turned to the next page strangely.


    Huang Dongdong''s eyes had been staring at the paper, so when Chu Yang turned to the next page, he saw what was written on it first.


    This page, only one line of words, translated into Chinese is: strange disease, infectious, people feel trance, easy to go crazy and often feel dizzy strange disease!


    Chu Yang also saw this line of words and read it out in a low voice. Then he was stunned: "strange disease? What kind of strange disease can make people often dizzy, and in a trance, easy to go crazy? "


    "Is that what Lieutenant..." after Huang Dongdong said here, his face turned white and urged: "look at the next one quickly!"


    Chu Yang quickly turned to the last one.


    The top of this page is full of even more scribbled handwriting.


    Chu Yang seemed to feel that the light was a little dim, so he leaned under his nose and read: "Lieutenant samaraf told me that the strange feeling of the construction forces in the past two years was a kind of strange disease, which was caused by long-term inhalation of the gas in the cave. Nierpova, a military medical expert, named the disease" love of death. ", This kind of disease can be transmitted through the air. In the first two years, the sick people will only feel in a trance and easily lose their temper. However, in another 13 months at most, they will have a strong illusion and regard the people around them as bloody monsters without human skin... "


    After reading this, Chu Yang shivered. Now he has a faint sense of why the former Soviet government reorganized the attacked troops into the 501st division, and sent them to the battlefield, resulting in their total annihilation.


    It is very likely that the government of the former Soviet Union, after checking out the symptoms of the engineering forces but failing to find a treatment plan for the disease, will not take the worst measures in order to avoid infection.


    At this time, Huang Dongdong also wanted to understand this point. She just had a little bloody face and turned pale again, but then she returned to normal: if Chu Yang hadn''t come to save me, I would have died. Even if she had inhaled the gas from the ten thousand year cave, she would have died in two years, and it would be a profit. What''s more, we should soon find a way out and get out of here.


    After thinking about this, Huang Dongdong''s heart slowly calmed down, and instead of chuyang''s hard work, he read on: "after listening to lieutenant samarraf''s words, my heart suddenly cooled. I thought of my 13-year-old daughter and 9-year-old son. I love them. I love their mother more. However, in order not to let them catch the disease, I must never visit them. Lieutenant samaraf thought the same way, otherwise he would not have been so calm. He took out a box of vodka and told me to celebrate for our lovely family while we were still in normal spirits. "


    Hearing Huang Dongdong''s translation, Chu Yang''s face returned to normal, and then read on: "all 23 of us drank 35 bottles of high vodka, and we were all drunk... I was the first one to wake up. When I woke up, I didn''t find my dear comrades in arms. I just saw a bloody monster lying on the ground without human skin. "


    "You, you read on in a low voice." Huang Dongdong grasped Chu Yang''s arm at this time.


    Chu Yang nodded and said in a low voice: "I know that these are not monsters. They are my comrades in arms who live together day and night. This is just my mental disorder. Although I am so afraid now, I feel that all this is so real in front of me. It seems that these monsters will stand up and tear me to pieces and eat me in the next moment."


    Huang Dongdong subconsciously looked out, and his body began to shake, as if he heard a faint "Ho Ho" cry.


    But Chu Yang was not affected. Instead, he continued to read: "I don''t need to ask at all. I know that when they wake up, they will have the illusion of me, and tear all the" monsters "to pieces according to what I most want to do at this time... We really shouldn''t drink. At least we can live longer, but we have already drunk, And with the permission of my supreme commander. So I have to take this responsibility and let these dear comrades in arms stay in their sleep forever. At least they can''t see the scene that makes them crazy. "


    Although Chu Yang''s voice was very low, it was very clear in the extremely quiet space, as if he was the one who wrote this: "so, I picked up the gun and pointed it at them... Without ten minutes, I sent all 23 people, including lieutenant samalav, to heaven. Yes, they were shot and killed by me in their sleep. They should have gone to heaven. But what about me? Who''s going to take me to heaven? Maybe I''m the only one? "


    Thinking of the scene that this man killed his comrades in arms, even Chu Yang could be regarded as a murderer, but he could not help shivering: "really cruel."


    Huang Dongdong looked at Chu Yang, nodded and said: "yes, it''s cruel enough."


    Chu Yang discontented said: "you don''t look at me to say these, I mean the person who wrote these."

 Chapter 1509

    "I didn''t say that you killed them. I looked at you and said that it was because I was fascinated."


    Huang Dongdong was embarrassed to spit out his tongue and said, "OK, you read it quickly."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are no cigarettes here. Otherwise, if you smoke and read at the same time, you will have feelings."


    Chu Yang did not clap his mouth, and then read: "I put all my comrades in arms in a very warm place. Of course, I have to set aside my own place, because I also want to go to heaven... Now I have one last task, that is, I have to start the mechanism to block the river above the Wannian cave, and let the water of the Kula River block it completely, so as not to let the brother troops who just came to work on it suffer from the gas here. Despite the sealing plan, More than ten days ahead of schedule. "


    Huang Dongdong nodded thoughtfully and said, "Oh, that''s right. After this man changed his way, the river water flowed down and sealed this side, which also put an end to the possibility of poisoning by the construction forces above. He''s a hero. "


    "Yes, he is a hero."


    Chu Yang sighed, looked at the last line of words, and read: "looking at the Kula River, which is a symbol of life, whistling down from it, I feel like I''m back at home, together with my wife, son and daughter. Well, in fact, no one except God knows we are here any more, but I have to write all this down, either to denounce the great Soviet regime or to write it down. "


    When Chu Yang got here, he finished reading the last page of his notebook.


    Subconsciously, he flipped over the back of the book and saw a man''s name and date written on it: Captain bovnetov, at 5 p.m. on December 21, 1947.


    After putting the notepad on the table, Chu Yang naturally took Huang Dongdong into his arms: "it turns out that there is this kind of gas in this ten thousand year old cave, which can make people feel in a trance and regard the same kind as a bloody monster. Moreover, there is a very nice name, which is called love of death... In a trance and regard the same kind as a monster..."


    Chu Yang murmured and repeated this sentence, his eyes began to shine: "Dongdong, I seem to know vaguely how you return to normal."


    "In addition to taking off the controller on my back, did I completely return to normal because I inhaled the gas in this ten thousand year old cave?"


    Huang Dongdong raised his head, touched Chu Yang''s face and said, "it''s absurd to infer this, but it may be true, just like what we say. These gases in Wannian cave may be fatal to normal people, but it may be a good thing for me. Chu Yang, if you sniff carefully, can you smell a light sweet smell? "


    After waking up, Chu Yang had been busy saving Huang Dongdong and exploring... Busy translating the Notepad left by Captain bovnetov, he didn''t notice anything strange in the air.


    So after listening to Huang Dongdong''s words, he raised his chin and sucked hard for a few times. Then he stayed for a moment with his eyes closed. As expected, he realized that there was a faint sweet smell in the air, and he was also familiar and dizzy.


    "Familiar sweet taste?"


    Chu Yang opens his eyes and looks at the top of the iron room. He suddenly shakes his body. He takes Huang Dongdong''s hand and rushes out of the door: "quick, we have to find the exit as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will become weak and coma, and may treat you as a monster!"


    "What, what are you talking about, no?"


    + Huang Dongdong was led by Chu Yang and followed him with some staggering steps: "as you saw just now, what tofu said that they had this illusion only after working here for two years. How long have we been here? Even if we have to inhale this gas, it should be OK in a short time!"


    "Maybe normal people will be ok if they stay here for three or five days, but I''m sure I''ll be OK, because I used to feel faint after smelling this kind of gas. No wonder when I wake up, I feel weak. I thought it was the cause of excessive blood loss. It''s not like that Chu Yang said in his mouth, but he didn''t stop at his feet, and even began to block his breath consciously.


    After Huang Dongdong''s reminder, Chu Yang can now basically conclude that this kind of gas containing a light sweet smell in Wannian cave should be the same as that emitted by King Zeus when he was sweating.


    If the air contains the fragrance of King Zeus, the longer chuyang stayed here, the longer he would be in a coma.


    At that time, relying on Huang Dongdong''s ability, if you want to escape from this mysterious place, the hope should not be very great.


    It''s not clear why Chu Yang is so flustered for the time being. After seeing the panic on his face, he doesn''t care what to ask at this time. He just runs forward with him.


    No matter how long the road is, at the end of it, what''s more, Chu Yang is now in a cave?


    So they ran a few hundred meters forward and saw the end.


    In the process of two people running without speaking, the lights above their heads were obviously dark. It seems that the switch Chu Yang just pushed on just now is similar to the electricity in the battery. Now the electricity is slowly running out without supplement.


    However, Huang Dongdong doesn''t care much about these. On the contrary, she has a kind of fear about the sound of their footsteps when they run wildly: in the big space, the sound of their fast running footsteps reverberates clearly in her ears. The faster they run, the faster the sound reverberates. It makes her feel as if there are countless people following her and chasing her.


    Huang Dongdong was sure that if it wasn''t for Chu Yang holding her hand tightly, just these footsteps would make her crazy.


    When he finally saw the end, Chu Yang, who was breathing fast, suddenly slowed down, so that Huang Dongdong, who ran with him with eyes closed, dashed forward, then stopped and asked: "why don''t you run?"


    After clearly seeing the panic in Huang Dongdong''s eyes, Chu Yang knew that she had just run too fast, which must have frightened her. So he pretended to smile easily, shook his head and said, "nothing. I don''t run because I finally came to the end. We try to find a place to go out before we run out of electricity. "


    "Are you sure there will be a place to go out here?"


    Huang Dongdong''s chest, which was fluctuating due to severe breathing, slowly calmed down: "the Notepad said that when the construction troops evacuated, they were all underground river entrances that had never been irrigated, but they were sealed. How can we get out?"


    "There are definitely exports, otherwise these weapons will not be oxidized and rusted."


    Chu Yang pointed to the rusty heavy weapons around him, turned his head and said, "although the area of this cave is large enough for oxygen to last for a long time, it is not enough to make so many weapons rusty. So when they first designed this cave, even if they only left the entrance of the underground river in front of them, there must be an air hole, Otherwise, just these rusty weapons will consume the oxygen here. "


    Chu Yang said, pulling Huang Dongdong''s shoulder with both hands, pushing her body around, pointing to the end and saying, "do you see the white bone over there?"


    Huang Dongdong looked ahead and saw dozens of white bones leaning against the wall at the end.


    There is no need to ask at all. These bones should be captain bovnietov, who is suffering from the strange disease "love of death". So she nodded: "well, I see. These are the last people left behind."


    "Yes, what captain, why did you put the bodies of your comrades here?"


    Chu Yang said and walked forward: "according to the western traditional concept, where there is sunshine and fresh air, it is closer to heaven. Captain bovnietov put his and his comrades'' bodies here. He should feel that this place can breathe fresh air, even light. If I''m not wrong, the stalactites glow because there is light coming in somewhere in the cave, so it forms reflection. We just don''t have time to search carefully for the moment, so we can only look at this side first. "


    Looking up at the increasingly dim light, Huang Dongdong nodded vigorously and followed Chu Yang to the end.


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Huang Dongdong released his hand and groped on the wall at the end.


    According to Huang Dongdong''s subconscious idea, the secret door mechanism is usually hidden somewhere on the wall. They completely forget that there won''t be any secret door here. What they need to look for is the air hole.


    Huang Dongdong was a little dizzy under the tension, but Chu Yang was very calm. He stood in front of the pile of bones and looked at it carefully. When he saw a pistol under a bone, he quickly walked over and whispered "I''m sorry." then he moved the bone aside, stood in its position and looked up.


    Needless to say, this white bone with a pistol in front of it should be captain bovnetov. He came here after changing the river and shot himself.


    Although the words that captain bovnietov left in the book were full of friendship among his comrades in arms, Chu Yang would not believe that he had no selfishness: since there was fresh air, he could be closer to heaven, so as the last one to die, he had no reason not to leave a better place for himself.


    It''s selfishness and instinct in human nature to leave the best for yourself at the last moment. There is no so-called right or wrong. Whoever you are, everyone will do it.


    Sure enough, after Chu Yang raised his head, he soon found the air hole: it was a hole about seven or eight centimeters in diameter. It looked dark from below, and he didn''t know where to go, as if he could really reach heaven.


    Chu Yang didn''t know what heaven looked like and whether it was really desirable. He only knew that no matter how good heaven was, no one would take the initiative to go there.


    What''s more, he still has many unfulfilled wishes. It would be a pity if he ran to heaven to enjoy his happiness?


    Heaven is very good, who love who go, chuyang is not rare.

 Chapter 1510

    In Chu Yang''s opinion, as long as he finds the vent of the ammunition depot, he and Huang Dongdong can leave here.


    However, he finally found the vent, but the great disappointment, like more and more dim light, slowly spread all over his body.


    The vent is not what he imagined: the big one can go through a person with a ventilator installed on it... It''s a curved channel with a diameter of less than 10 cm. If it offends him, he can become a mouse and climb out along the channel.


    The disappointment in reality, is not the biggest blow to Chu Yang, the biggest thing is: with the sweet taste more and more thick, he obviously felt a little dizzy.


    The time left for Chu Yang to figure out how to get out, just like the lamp that has already begun to turn yellow, has not been long.


    When Chu Yang was looking at the vent, Huang Dongdong, who finally wanted to come here to look for the vent instead of the secret way, also came to him and looked at it: "Chu Yang, is this the vent we are looking for?"


    Chu Yang lowered his head and looked at Huang Dongdong, whose face turned yellow because of the light. He said with a dry smile, "it should be right."


    "So how do we get out?"


    Huang Dongdong said, holding Chu Yang''s hand, turning and walking: "quick, before there''s light here, let''s get out of here, follow the place where we can make the stalactite glow, look for the light source, maybe we can find another vent!"


    Chu Yang drew back his hand and didn''t say anything. He just turned around and pointed to the direction when he came.


    Huang Dongdong turned his head and saw that his heart sank suddenly: they didn''t close the two doors when they came into the ammunition depot. Standing here, they should see the Milky light outside.


    But in fact, with the dim light inside the door, the outside of the two doors is dark, even darker than here!


    This means that the light source outside is disappearing for some reason.


    Chu Yang said in a deep voice at this time: "those stalactites outside no longer shine, it should be because a light source outside has moved, so they are like the moon without the sun, they can''t reflect at all... Dongdong, maybe we can''t escape at all, I, I have some dizziness."


    Chu Yang said, at the foot of a stagger, against the wall, and then along the wall slowly sat on the bones.


    By Chu Yang body sat broken bones, issued a string of dry click sound.


    Huang Dongdong looked at Chu Yang and murmured, "do you mean we, we are going to die here?"


    As if the next moment will fall into a coma of Chu Yang, soft nodded: "well, at least I have lost the ability to continue. Dongdong, while you can see the road now, you''d better get out of here and look for another vent. I believe that since the other vent can send in light, even if it can''t go out, as long as you shout for help inside, you can also get.... "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Huang Dongdong said in a loud voice: "no! I''ll never leave you alone. If you can''t leave, I''ll stay with you! "


    After yelling this sentence, Huang Dongdong felt as if she was full of strength, and her heart suddenly calmed down. She sat on the white bone next to Chu Yang, hugged him tightly, and said with happiness in her tone: "Chu Yang, it''s one of the happiest things for me to be able to wait for death together. It''s just, it''s just that I haven''t had substantive contact with men yet. Can you... "


    Before you die, can you ask me to taste the real taste of being a woman... Huang Dongdong wants to say this, but the girl''s reserve makes her unable to say it even when she is willing to die: it''s too shameful.


    Huang Dongdong, who felt shy, just trembled a little. With practical action, she said this: she held Chu Yang''s neck, closed her eyes, raised her chin, and slowly kissed him.


    When is it? Do you still have such unhealthy thoughts? Even if I have this idea of breaking the pot, I don''t seem to be in the mood to stand it up now... Chuyang, who is in a daze, smiles bitterly in his heart, pushes her mouth open and says in a loud voice: "Dongdong, don''t be so stupid! Come on, while you can see the way, get out of here


    After being rejected, Huang Dongdong, who didn''t know what was wrong, suddenly hugged Chu Yang again and yelled: "no, I will never leave. I want to die with you. I want to taste the real feeling of being a woman before I die. Don''t drive me away, don''t


    Huang Dongdong shouts, hugs Chu Yang and kisses him fiercely.


    Chu Yang raised his hand and just wanted to push her away, but he put it down again: Alas, if he pushed her away again, she would be more crazy.


    Huang Dongdong, who had not been rejected this time, thought that Chu Yang really wanted to open up. After a few breathless kisses, he put his arms around his neck and lay down in his ear. He said in a greasy voice: "Chu Yang, I heard that when women do that kind of thing with men, they have a special sense of explosion, as if they were blown to pieces, Flying in the clouds, flying like that. "


    "Explosive? Hehe, it doesn''t seem as exaggerated as you said? It''s not an explosion, it''s a tear. It hurts... "


    Chu Yang grinned bitterly. Just as he wanted to correct the "sick sentence" in Huang Dongdong''s words, he was suddenly stunned: "explosion, explosion? Yes, why didn''t I think of it? "


    Huang Dongdong, whose mind was burned by Qing Yu, had a small mouth on Chu Yang''s neck and face, and murmured, "I don''t care about the explosion or the tearing. I want to taste it now. Chu Yang, don''t be in a daze. Shall we hurry up? "


    "OK, but we have to go out later!"


    Chu Yang said, pushed Huang Dongdong to one side, and stood up wobbly: "Dongdong, come and help me, I have found a way out!"


    Huang Dongdong looked at Chu Yang standing up blankly: "the way to get out, how should we get out?"


    Chu Yang pointed to the tanks and cannons on display in front of him and said, "since the former Soviet Union used this place as an ammunition depot, there is no reason not to store a batch of ammunition besides transporting a large number of heavy weapons? Ha, ha, ha, although this vent looks very thick, can it resist the bombing of tanks and even artillery? "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Huang Dongdong''s eyes suddenly lit up and stood up, happily exclaiming: "yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it? No matter how strong the buildings here are, they can''t stand the bombing! Oh, how can I forget that? Come on, come on, let''s drive the tank


    Although Huang Dongdong wanted to "use" Chu Yang to taste the taste of a real woman before she died, after seeing the hope of going out alive, she immediately forgot these selfish thoughts.


    "Oh, how could I forget?


    Huang Dongdong helped Chu Yang and walked quickly to the nearest tank. He prayed while walking: "I hope I can find ammunition easily. Then when I go out, I will definitely eat vegetarian food for a month."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yongfu, 35 years old, was born in 78 years of the last century. According to the Chinese zodiac, he belongs to the horse.


    Although Chen Yongfu is a real Chinese name, he was born on Mount Olympus and has never been to China.


    As for when his elders came to Mount Olympus, Chen Yongfu himself didn''t know very well, because shortly after he was born, his grandparents, parents, on the way to Greece, encountered a car accident. At that time, he was the only one who survived and grew up in an orphanage on the mountain.


    A good song: a child without a mother is like grass


    When the king of Zeus "ruled" Mount Olympus, Chen Yongfu''s life was not so brilliant. He was just a small prison leader in prison No. 9, who was responsible for supervising dozens of single person prisons. Every day he worked nine to five. It seemed that his life would be so dull.


    Although Chen Yongfu is not so handsome, he has a great ambition: when King Zeus was the master of the country on Mount Olympus, he hoped to get ahead, but he never had the chance, which made him feel disappointed in life and learn to drink too much.


    Just when Chen Yongfu thought that he had spent his whole life like this, comrade Chai Fangsi, who especially trusted his Chinese compatriots, took charge of Mount Olympus and once again recalled his hope for a better life in the future!


    However, maybe God didn''t want to let Chen Yongfu have the chance to change himself. It is clear that the new Zeus King trusted the Chinese people very much. However, because he had some conflicts with yuan Xianghao in the past, he was beaten down and had to stay in the prison all the time and live the same life as before.


    What makes Chen Yongfu feel relieved is that it is said that yuan Xianghao was killed by the original Zeus king who sneaked in this morning.


    But what depressed Chen Yongfu was that Ma Chongming, who took over yuan Xianghao''s post, and he still didn''t deal with him very well. When they came here to search the suspect, they didn''t look after him in the face of all the Chinese compatriots. Instead, they gave a rough description of the characters to be arrested, and told him to open his eyes and not let go of a suspicious person.


    I hope the two suspects can come here, but will they come to this place where ghosts don''t come... At that time, Chen Yongfu murmured in his heart, but because of Ma Chongming''s identity, he could only humbly promise to come down, and then after the Raiders left, he started drinking in the duty room with some of his subordinates.


    Recently, Chen Yongfu, who drinks every time he drinks and is sure to get drunk every time he drinks, at the end of the day, he didn''t know how much he drank, nor when several of his subordinates carried him to bed and left secretly.


    There''s a reason why these people dare to sneak away: most of the prisoners who had settled down in prison were either taken in or killed by Chai Fangsi.


    The reason why Chai Fang Si wanted to use the people in the prison was that since these people were put into prison in the period of King Zeus, they certainly didn''t like that woman. This time I give them the chance of rebirth, I believe they will be grateful to me, right?

 Chapter 1511

    In fact, Chai Fangsi is very clever, which can be seen from his "amnesty" for the prisoners after he took control of Olympus.


    Of course, there are also some "stubborn" prisoners who would rather be thrown into prison by King Zeus than submit to him, so they will be killed directly by him, which can also be regarded as saving food resources.


    It''s because there are no people in the cells now that Chen Yongfu''s men dare to escape and he can sleep peacefully. Anyway, these cells are empty. If you don''t go to sleep, are you going to watch the mice with your eyes open?


    Boom!


    Just when Chen Yongfu was sleeping soundly, he suddenly heard a dull sound. Then he felt that the bed under him was shaking violently. He almost lifted him off the bed and scared him to jump to the ground barefoot. He ran forward sleepily: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, is there an earthquake?"


    No one answered Chen Yongfu''s question, because his subordinates had already sneaked home. Even if they heard a dull noise here, no one would come to have a look.


    Help, sleepy eyes of Chen Yongfu suddenly hit the doorframe, nose pain, make him completely awake.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t seem to be an earthquake, so what happened just now?"


    Touching his painful nose, Chen Yongfu stood at the door for a moment. He didn''t feel the vibration any more. Then he turned around, put on his clothes and shoes, grabbed a pistol and a flashlight, and walked out of the door of the duty room.


    According to local time, it should be early morning now. Chen Yongfu, who came out of the duty room, looked up at the quiet surroundings and found nothing unusual. On the contrary, he didn''t know where a gust of night wind came from, which made him shiver. Then he whispered something and turned to the duty room again.


    Chen Yongfu''s hand just grabbed the doorknob, but he stopped and said to himself, "Oh, no, how can this ghost place make a dull noise for no reason? No, I''ve got to see it. "


    With that, Chen Yongfu turned around, tightened his clothes and walked to the cell with a pistol in his hand.


    One of the cells in charge of Chen Yongfu once held two "big men.".


    One of them, it is said, has gone to London to enjoy his happiness with the world''s biggest black sheep, PAEs. He seems to be Hua Canyu.


    The other one, however, is even more famous. It is Comrade Chai Fangsi, the king of Zeus on Mount Olympus.


    Now these two people''s lives have undergone earth shaking changes, but Chen Yongfu is still living a plain life like before, which makes him want to have an earthquake and turn the place upside down, so that he may have a chance to get ahead.


    Chen Yongfu, who is in a bad mood, seems to be urged by a ghost to carry a gun and walk to a cell without prisoners.


    After entering the corridor of the cell, Chen Yongfu slapped on the light switch on the wall and looked forward: the quiet corridor was filled with the dust after the dull sound. I didn''t know that there was a rustle in the cell, like the sound of a mouse walking... It gave people a sense of insecurity that there was danger lurking somewhere.


    Holding the gun in his hand, he listened at the door for a moment. In addition to the rustle of a mouse, the only sound was dripping water.


    "Well, what happened just now?" Looking at the emptiness, Chen Yongfu scolded in a low voice. He wanted to turn around and leave this gloomy ghost place, but his feet moved forward like ghosts. With a pistol in his right hand and a point in his left hand, he checked the cells one by one.


    The ten or so cells nearest to the entrance of the corridor are still as they used to be. Except for a few mice, there are no other living creatures in them. The creaking sound they make when they are "playing" not only does not add a little vitality to the place, but also makes it more desolate.


    "Strange, I didn''t see that place collapse, but where did the sound come from?"


    In front of the last cell where two big men were once held, Chen Yongfu stood in front of the iron door, raised his flashlight and shone through the small iron window. Then he was stunned.


    Chen Yongfu saw that a big pit suddenly appeared on the flat floor of the cell, a pale woman in black clothes... No, no! It''s a ghost. It''s climbing out of that big pit!


    "Ghost, ghost, ghost!"


    Chen Yongfu saw this behind the scenes, shivering to say these words, turned and ran.


    On a dark night, a pale woman in black suddenly emerged from the empty underground cell where people had died before. If it was not a ghost, what would it be?


    As for the deep pit, it should be the gate of hell in legend, right?


    This idea, like lightning, glides through Chen Yongfu''s mind. If he doesn''t turn around and run, unless he is a fool who doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    "There''s a ghost, come on


    After turning around and running three or four steps, Chen Yongfu uttered a shrill scream, which echoed in the empty corridor.


    Although Chen Yongfu has been trying to get ahead all these years, he seems to be a little too timid: with a weapon in his hand, he turns around and runs away without firing a gun.


    And on the way to the door, he stepped on a mouse who was scared by his cry and ran out. With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" With a scream from Chen Yongfu, the back of his head was heavily touched on the floor, his body twitched a few times, and then he fainted immediately.


    After Chen Yongfu fainted, a man opened the door of the cell and came out like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as people don''t fall to death, they will wake up at the moment. Chen Yongfu is like this.


    Especially when someone seems to be pinching others, Chen Yongfu gives a gentle groan and slowly wakes up from his coma. Then he sees a face: a man''s face, floating above his eyes, looking at him with a smile.


    In conscience, this man''s face is very handsome. It is likely to be remembered for a long time by countless little girls after seeing it.


    However, I slowly think back to Chen Yongfu who saw all that before he was in a coma. After seeing this handsome face, he had some sallow complexion. At this time, tengdi was scared to white: I grass, I saw a female ghost. Why did he suddenly turn into a man''s face? Oh, I know. It must be a yin-yang ghost!


    Just when Chen Yongfu''s mouth and eyes were wide open, it seemed that he was going to faint in the next moment. "Floating" on the handsome face above his eyes, his mouth moved and he said, "Hey, you finally wake up. I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to scare you out. I''ll say sorry to you first."


    Ghosts also apologize to people... After listening to what the yin-yang ghost said, Chen Yongfu was stunned and even couldn''t bear to faint. He just closed his eyes and began to shake.


    In the past, Chen Yongfu once heard retired Lao SA (Chen Yongfu''s predecessor, an old Mexican man) say: in cell 2012 (the cell in which Chen Yongfu saw ghosts, which was also the cell in which Hua Canyu and Chai wanton were imprisoned), there was a door to hell, because those who had been in prison for more than two years would become delirious, Seeing the jailer delivering food, he would shout monsters, and finally he died miserably.


    When Chen Yongfu first heard this, he still sniffed, pointed to Lao Sa''s nose and said that he had drunk too much... But now, he saw a ghost climbing out of hell with his own eyes, but he didn''t expect that the ghost was so polite.


    "Well, if people are polite to me, I have to flatter them so that they won''t take me to hell." After breathing heavily for a moment, Chen Yongfu, with his eyes closed tightly, decides to have a good communication with this fierce ghost from hell, to see if he can be moved by emotion and reason, and let him let go.


    As a result, Chen Yongfu managed to squeeze out a smile. When he opened his eyes and just wanted to say "it''s OK", he cried out in fright and closed his eyes again: because after he opened his eyes, he found that the face floating above his head has now become two faces, one is a handsome man and the other is a beautiful woman.


    "Finished, double faced ghost. I saw a double faced ghost. I''m dead now. I''ve heard that as long as I see two faces of double faced ghost at the same time, I''m not far away from death."


    Chen Yongfu, who was very scared in his heart, shivered even more when he thought of the legends. He cried hoarsely, "don''t, don''t take me to hell. Although I haven''t done a few good things in my life, I''ve never done anything bad. Don''t, don''t take me to hell!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Who is the double faced ghost and who will take you to hell?"


    A clear, even childish female voice sounded over Chen Yongfu''s head: "open your eyes, or I''ll eat you!"


    "Don''t eat me. Don''t eat me. I''ll open my eyes. I''ll open my eyes!"


    Chen Yongfu yelled. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the man''s face of the double faced ghost and said, "Dongdong, stop fooling around. If you scare him to death, who shall we go to?"


    Chen Yongfu immediately cried out: "whoever you want, but just don''t look for me! I, I really didn''t cheat you, I really didn''t do anything wrong... Eh, you and you are two people. It seems that you are not ghosts, because ghosts have no shadow. "


    The beautiful looking "female ghost" turned to look at her shadow on the wall and said in a low voice, "you are the ghost. Your family are all ghosts!"


    No matter who these two people are, Chen Yongfu''s fear in his heart became much smaller after he found out that they were not ghosts, and his speech was fluent: "yes, you are not ghosts, I am ghosts, our whole family are ghosts!"


    The man gave a funny look at the woman named Dongdong and held out his hand to Chen Yongfu: "you look like an East Asian. Are you Japanese or Korean?"

 Chapter 1512

    Although Chen Yongfu''s status on Olympus is not high, he and Comrade Lao Chai have a very similar belief: he is proud of being Chinese.


    So, although Chen Yongfu was still a little scared at this time, when the man asked him whether he was Japanese or Korean, he said subconsciously and angrily, "I''m not Japanese or Korean, I''m a Chinese!"


    After Chen Yongfu finished this sentence, he thought of his current situation and quickly shrunk his neck. He regretted that: ah, how can I talk to him in such an attitude? If I annoy him, I will be miserable?


    But to Chen Yongfu''s surprise, the man didn''t get angry at his roar at all. Instead, he grabbed his hand, pulled him up from the ground and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet my compatriots here. Hello, I''m Chinese too. My name is Chu Yang. Well, can you speak Chinese? It''s very awkward for you to always speak these twists and turns of English. "


    "Oh, you are Chinese, too. My name is Chen Yongfu."


    After listening to this man claiming to be Chinese, Chen Yongfu was relieved.


    However, he didn''t feel surprised when he heard the name of "Chu Yang". He just sat up and released his hand. He looked a little dejected and said, "although I and I are Chinese, my Chinese is not very fluent. I learned it from others. Because my family died when I was very young. I grew up in an orphanage on Mount Olympus


    "Well, I''m so sorry. It''s me who brings up your sad story. Let''s talk in English."


    The man named Chu Yang said sorry first and then asked, "you didn''t seem to show any surprise after hearing my name?"


    After confirming that the man and the woman were not ghosts, but human beings, Chen Yongfu had a lot of courage. Especially when he heard that they were from Chinese ancestral home, he had a natural sense of closeness. In addition to some instinctive trembling, he spoke more smoothly and casually: "chuyang? I seem to have heard the name somewhere. I''m sorry. Should I be surprised by it? "


    The man named Chu Yang didn''t say anything, but the girl named "Dong Dong" giggled and gave the guy a wink and said, "hee hee, you haven''t even heard of Chu Yang, who is the biggest headache for Chai wanton. It seems that your position on Olympus is not as important as it is."


    Chen Yongfu was a little ashamed and said: "you are right, because I was an orphan since I was a child. I really didn''t get attention in the mountains... Chuyang, chuyang? Ah, I see! "


    Chen Yongfu yelled, pointed to the man and said, "you, you are the chuyang that the current king Zeus is trying to hunt for!"


    Needless to say, the man and woman who nearly scared Chen Yongfu to death were Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the armory full of mysterious fragrance, when Chu Yang thought that his great life would be "wasted life" with some cold heavy weapons and hundreds of white bones, Huang Dongdong''s word "explosion" when he was "flirting" inspired him to find ammunition with the fastest speed, just for a moment, It blew up the top of the vent (the floor of the cell).


    The dull sound Chen Yongfu heard was the sound of the air vent being blown open.


    When he was holding a flashlight outside the cell, Chu Yang was climbing out with Huang Dongdong in his hands, and then he fainted


    Seeing that Chen Yongfu finally knew where he was sacred, someone in Chu immediately felt proud of "who in the world doesn''t know Laozi". After nodding, he put a smile on his face and said in a gloomy tone: "Hey, since you know who I am, you must also know that Chai Fangsi is hunting me. Do you want to catch me and ask for credit?"


    Chen Yongfu was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "you think highly of me. Even the great king Zeus can''t help taking you. Why should I take you for credit? I don''t have this ability or even this idea, because I think things between you seem too far away for me. My biggest hope now is to live in peace. "


    Chu Yang laughed: "you are quite self-conscious, but are you willing to live like this all your life?"


    "I don''t want to..." after Chen Yongfu subconsciously said these three words, he suddenly understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s words: if you want to have a taste of life, you have to strive for it, and follow Chu Yang to strive for it.


    Although Chen Yongfu''s position on Mount Olympus is not very good, when chatting with some of his subordinates, he once talked about the heroic deeds of a man: that man not only occupied the important industry of 2012, but also was the biggest enemy of Zeus. Since the existence of Mount Olympus, he was the first one to enjoy a period of time from the mountain People who go out alive again.


    After leaving Olympus alive, the man immediately broke the ground in Western China province to create a new Maya city.


    It was this man who, seven or eight days ago, sneaked into Mount Olympus again and slipped away under the eyes of the current king Zeus. It seems that the name of the man who has not been caught up to now is chuyang.


    Just like this, a man who made the former and the latter two Zeus kings at a loss, suddenly said to him (Chen Yongfu): follow me, brother!


    No matter how stupid Chen Yongfu is, he should also recognize the goodwill released by others and the promise of a better tomorrow.


    Chen Yongfu looks at Chu Yang. After staying for a moment, he suddenly kneels on the ground and kowtows three times without saying a word.


    Chu, with a smile on his lips, calmly accepted Chen Yongfu''s big gift and then reached out to help him up: "ha ha, we are our own people from now on. Just before I ask you something, I have to find out if you really have to make up your mind to follow me. After all, I haven''t broken out of Olympus yet. I may be caught and killed by Chai Fangsi at any time. "


    Chen Yongfu tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said firmly: "it''s better to die vigorously than to live like this. Ask, I''ll tell you what I know! "


    "It''s better to die vigorously than to live like this."


    Chu Yang repeated Chen Yongfu''s words, nodded and said: "well, since you can say such words, it also proves that you are a man of flesh and blood. When we leave here and arrive at Maya new town, I will treat you well."


    "Thank you very much." Chen Yongfu bent down and stroked his chest with his right hand.


    Chu Yang took a look at Huang Dongdong, who was noncommittal, and asked Chen Yongfu, "first of all, I want to ask you the most important thing. Do you have any food here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Chu Yang, who swallowed two catties of cooked beef in a moment, Chen Yongfu sighed in his heart: Alas, poor child, you seem to be reincarnated by a hungry ghost.


    The world is boundless, and the belly is puffed up. Chu Yang drank more than half of the bottle of Baijiu, then he broke a burp and murmured, "the taste of the big belly is the biggest, and the taste is full."


    Huang Dongdong wiped his mouth and said in a delicate voice, "they are girls. They can''t eat too much at any time to avoid getting fat."


    "You look like a matchstick. You can''t get fat even if you eat it again."


    Chu Yang turned his mouth, blocked Huang Dongdong''s fist, lit a cigarette, and then asked Chen Yongfu, "what''s the situation on the mountain now?"


    Chen Yongfu thought for a moment and said, "when we were drinking in the evening, I seem to remember those people saying that King Zeus had captured a prisoner, and now he is searching for another, oh, you..."


    Without waiting for Chen Yongfu to finish, Chu Yang''s face changed and his cigarette fell on the table: "what? You said, "Chai wantonly caught a prisoner!"


    Needless to ask, the prisoner Chen Yongfu said should be king Zeus, whom chuyang thought had been killed by chaifangsi.


    In Chu Yang''s heart, he felt that the person Chai wanton wanted to do most was king Zeus, not him.


    After all, King Zeus is the "orthodoxy" of Olympus. If she doesn''t die, the golden chair under Comrade Chai''s buttocks seems to be unstable. If you catch her, you will kill her without saying a word.


    But Chu Yang never thought: he was helping Chai wantonly plot against queen Zeus, Lao Chai did not kill her, but captured her.


    "Why didn''t Chai Fangsi kill her? Does he really like her?"


    Chu Yang murmured, with a more and more incredulous look on his face: when he was in the underground passage of the fighting field, he saw that Chai Fangsi seemed to have that kind of meaning to King Zeus, just because the situation was critical at that time, and then he had to worry about getting rid of the pursuers and how to get out of the Wannian cave, so he didn''t have the heart to consider the fate of King Zeus.


    After Chen Yongfu said this, Chu Yang felt that Chai Fangsi might really like King Zeus, so he didn''t kill her, but captured her.


    It should be said that since chuyang had plotted against Zeus, it meant that the relationship between them was hostile, and he always thought so.


    But I don''t know why, when Chu Yang heard that King Zeus was captured by Chai Fangsi and that woman might become his woman, he didn''t feel any pain in his heart. He just had a kind of anger called "jealousy" and it burned from the bottom of his heart, as if some old woman of his own had been killed by a strong girl because of his fault.


    After eating enough, Huang Dongdong, who was next to him, saw Chu Yang staring at the table, his face suddenly green and white. After a moment, he stretched out his hand and grasped his arm and said in a low voice: "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you? Is that captive with you, and who is she


    After waking up, Huang Dongdong only saw Chu Yang and did not see anyone else, so she did not know the existence of King Zeus.


    Looking at Huang Dongdong, Chu Yanggang wanted to name Zeus, but then he changed his mind.

 Chapter 1513

    If I said that the man was king Zeus, Dongdong would certainly advise me to leave her alone.


    When Huang Dongdong asked who the man was, Chu Yang just wanted to answer, but he thought of it mysteriously, so he said, "well, that man is with me. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t sneak into Olympus so easily. She''s the one you''ve heard of, and I''ll tell you later. "


    Since Chu Yang won''t say the name of the man, Huang Dongdong can''t ask any more. He just swears in his heart: no matter who this man is, he can come here with Chu Yang just for me and Kawashima Fangzi. If he is captured by Chai Fangsi, he will be implicated by us. I must do my best to save that man!


    However, as soon as Huang Dongdong thought of it, he was worried again: but what about Kawashima Fangzi?


    Not to mention Huang Dongdong, who worries about Kawashima Fangzi, but Chu Yang.


    After Chu Yang escaped from Wannian cave and saw Chen Yongfu, he wanted him to help him get out of Olympus. When the time is right, he would come back to the mountain to find fault. After all, no one can guarantee that Skynet will not find him, so it is the right choice to leave here temporarily.


    However, Chu Yangzhen did not expect that King Zeus did not die, but was captured by Chai Fangsi.


    This sudden news suddenly disrupted his original plan: will he save Zeus or not?


    Strictly speaking, when Chu Yang was in the channel of the fighting field, since he plotted against Zeus king and planned to kill her, he should not worry about saving her or not.


    But in fact, in his subconscious, he would rather die in chaifangsi''s hands than be captured by chaifangsi.


    Chuyang had this idea because in his mind, Zeus was his woman.


    If you can''t help looking at your own woman and being forcibly occupied by other men, what face will Chu Yang have to live on, ah?


    This person, once it comes to the emotional aspect, his mentality will change indefinitely. Just like Chu Yang now, he would rather have King Zeus die than let her fall into Chai wanton''s hands.


    The reason is that he turned King Zeus into a woman... So Chu Yang made a decision: "no, I have to save her!"


    Huang Dongdong didn''t know who the prisoner was, but since the man was saving her with Chu Yang, she would not oppose Chu Yang''s decision, so she nodded: "yes, we can''t leave that man here. If we''re lucky, maybe even Kawashima Fangzi can be saved!"


    "Kawashima Fangzi can''t be saved for the time being, because now she can''t return to normal, and Zeus..."


    When Chu Yang said this, his face suddenly changed. He stood up and grabbed Chen Yongfu''s arm and said in a hurry, "do you know where the man who was captured is now?"


    Chuyang''s face changed greatly because Huang Dongdong mentioned Kawashima Fangzi, which made him think of a fact: if King Zeus was also transformed into a biochemical warrior by Chai wantonly, then according to her force value, it would be a devastating weapon! So now there is no time to discuss the plan carefully. We must find her whereabouts as soon as possible. No matter how much we pay, we must prevent her from becoming a biochemical human.


    If necessary, chuyang might kill Zeus!


    I''d rather let her die than be used by Chai Fangsi. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    However, Chu Yang''s hope for Chen Yongfu was too high: he was just an ordinary jailer on the mountain. What qualification could he have to know about those confidential matters?


    But when Chen Yongfu saw the great hope in Chu Yang''s eyes, he couldn''t bear to say these words. He only gritted his teeth: "you wait here first, I''ll go out to inquire, and I''ll be back soon!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here for half an hour. If you don''t come back in half an hour, we''ll go out and look for it ourselves." Chu Yang slowly released Chen Yongfu''s arm.


    Chen Yongfu saw what Chu Yang thought at this time, but he didn''t say anything. After nodding, he put on a coat and hurried out of the room.


    Huang Dongdong stood in front of the window, looking at the disappearance of Chen Yongfu''s back, then turned to Chu Yang and said, "do you think this person is trustworthy? Or can he do what you want? "


    Chu Yang shook his head and replied: "I don''t know the details, but now we have no other way but to trust him. After all, it''s on Mount Olympus with Skynet and Skynet monitoring. If we act rashly, we may be exposed at any time and cause endless trouble. Besides, I''ve told him clearly that I''ll wait for him here for half an hour at most. "


    When Chu Yang mentioned the name of Skynet, he could clearly feel the hatred from the bottom of his heart: it was the existence of Skynet that made him dare not act rashly. I don''t know when he will have to plot against him. If I knew that, I should have let Chai Murong kill him when I was in the United States.


    When he thought that he didn''t agree with Chai Murong to kill Skynet for the sake of King Zeus, Chu Yang felt that he had suffered from indecision.


    Especially when he was in Mexico, the time when he let go of firewood was a headache for him. He vowed that he would never be indecisive again. That''s why he was so decisive for the first time when he plotted against Zeus.


    But is the decisiveness of plotting against Zeus the right one?


    If this is correct, we can use Chai''s unrestrained hand to remove the biggest hidden danger of Zeus king in the future. Then why did chuyang tangle after learning that she was captured?


    Seeing that Chu Yang was in a daze at some place after he finished his words, Huang Dongdong knew that he was thinking about something. He didn''t disturb him. He just stood in front of the window and watched the outside closely.


    ¡­¡­


    He said that he would only give me half an hour, but it took me nearly an hour to go. Would he doubt that I was going to tip off the news?


    Chen Yongfu, who rushed to the duty room in a hurry, turned around and took a look at the back. After confirming that no one was tracking him, he quickened his pace.


    In fact, Chen Yongfu also wanted to come back in half an hour, but on his way back, he met a patrol searching for Chu Yang, so he lost a lot of words and was taken to a room, saying that he would wait there for Ma Tongling (MA Chongming) to come back and ask him in person, because it was almost midnight, The "good people" have been resting for a long time.


    When he heard that he was going to accept Ma Chongming''s personal inquiry, Chen Yongfu was a little flustered at that time: he didn''t deal with Ma Chongming very much at ordinary times. At this time, he had to take the opportunity to clean up?


    The most important thing is: now Chen Yongfu has a ghost in his heart. According to Ma Chongming''s understanding of him, he should be able to see through him soon.


    Fortunately, just when Chen Yong was thinking about whether to break out, the guard of his patrol let him go, saying that commander Ma is very busy now and can''t come to ask him for the time being. Let him go back to wash and sleep as soon as possible.


    After hearing this, Chen Yongfu secretly called out a fluke in his heart, then repeatedly praised him and rushed to his job.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chen Yongfu pushed open the door of the duty room.


    The light in the duty room is still on. The food left by Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong is still on the table, but their people are gone.


    "Eh, people, can''t they really leave?"


    With regret, Chen Yongfu turns around and closes the door. Before he can figure out what to do, a hand reaches out behind him and covers his mouth.


    Chen Yongfu didn''t even have time to make a "Wuwu" sound, so he was dragged to the dressing room in the duty room by his powerful hand. Then he felt someone whispering in his ear: "Shh, don''t make a sound. You have two tails behind you."


    Tail? No, I''ve been very careful all the way... After hearing Chu Yang''s voice, Chen Yongfu''s heart was released and he didn''t struggle any more.


    After releasing Chen Yongfu''s mouth, Chu Yang winks at Huang Dongdong, who is standing on the other side behind the door. Then, with a low body like a civet, he jumps out of the dressing room.


    Chen Yongfu, who was sticking his head on the door frame of the inner room, just wanted to look at the door. Huang Dongdong, who was standing opposite him, put his right index finger on his lips: "Shh


    "Oh." Chen Yongfu promised in a low voice and quickly held his breath. He looked at the back wall of the room and listened to the outside.


    Chen Yongfu waited for three or five minutes, but he still didn''t hear anything. When he wanted to look at it, he heard a creak coming from the door outside, followed by a thumping sound mixed with people''s grunts. Then he saw Huang Dongdong waving his hand and went out first.


    Chen Yongfu then dared to look out. On the ground in the direction of the door, he saw two people lying on their backs who had fainted. They were the guards who let him go.


    And Chu Yang, standing beside them, was looking out at something.


    Huang Dongdong went to Chu Yang and looked at the two men. He asked in a low voice, "is there anyone else outside?"


    Chu Yang shook his head, closed the door and said, "no, it''s just these two people who are coming."


    At this time, a face of disbelief Chen Yongfu came out of the inner room.


    Chen Yongfu is usually conceited, but he doesn''t realize that there are two tails behind him. If Chu Yang is not alert, the consequences will be unimaginable. With Chai''s recklessness and Ma Chongming''s dislike to him, he will never die.


    Chen Yongfu smiles at Chu Yang with lingering fear and says, "Chu Yang, when I went outside just now to inquire about the news, I met the patrol. They suspected that my behavior was suspicious and said that I wanted to..."


    Chu Yang waved his hand and interrupted Chen Yongfu: "I believe you. You don''t have to explain anything. And I also believe that these two people know more than you. "


    Chen Yongfu sneered, nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in the past one minute and one second, from the zero point of the second day designated by King Zeus, has been getting closer and closer, but Chai Wanfang has not found the news of Chu Yang.


    This makes him feel very uneasy, and even has a kind of foreboding.

 Chapter 1514

    For so long, Chu Yang''s body has not been found. Did he run away this time?


    With the passage of time, but still did not come to find the news of Chu Yang, Chai Fangsi some irritable up, and even a kind of unknown premonition.


    If it wasn''t for King Zeus sitting on that big bed and letting Chai Fangsi leave for a moment, he would have taken people out to search for Chu Yang himself.


    Looking at the king Zeus with his long eyelashes closed, as if he had fallen asleep like this, Chai Fangsi stopped him walking back and forth in the room. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but finally he turned back to the door, opened the door and asked the guard at the door, "hasn''t Ma Chongming come yet?"


    There is a bodyguard outside respectfully said: "tell the great king Zeus that Ma Tongling is on his way back. Before that, he and his people were searching for the whereabouts of the suspect along the river of Notre Dame (artificial river)...."


    As soon as the bodyguard said this, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor outside. He looked around and said in a low voice, "Ma Tongling has arrived."


    "Well, I see."


    Chai wantonly went out of the bedroom and closed the door. When the panting Ma Chongming ran to his face, he immediately asked, "how, have you found that man''s body?"


    Ma Chongming''s face was a little nervous and he bent down to answer: "tell the great king Zeus, I''m afraid that man''s body can''t be found!"


    Chai Fangsi''s voice was cold: "hmm? Why do you say that? "


    Ma Chongming carefully replied: "when I was about to catch up with that man, he had fallen into the river of Notre Dame with his Acacia messenger on his back. And that location is very close to the outlet of the Virgin River... My subordinates are 100% sure that no matter how powerful he is, he will be crushed into meat cakes by the pressure of 30000 atmospheres formed by the vortex. But if you want to find his body, there is no possibility! "


    Although Chai Fangsi didn''t come to Olympus for a long time, he didn''t have a spare time. Apart from reorganizing the staff, he was familiar with the mountain facilities.


    Therefore, when Ma Chongming talked about the river, Chai Fangsi didn''t need to ask much about the situation there: the vortex formed at the end of the river (that is, the underground outlet) has the exaggerated atmospheric pressure that can crush submarines into scrap iron. No matter how capable a person is, he will not survive for more than a minute.


    Now, when Ma Chongming said that Chu Yang had fallen into the end of the river of Notre Dame, although Chai Fangsi had some regrets about not seeing Chu Yang''s body, he was generally satisfied, otherwise he would not relax and say, "well, did you send someone to salvage it at the end?"


    Ma Chongming bowed down again: "before his subordinates arrived, they had already sent three ships to salvage there, but it is estimated that there is little hope of salvage, because his body may have been involved in the underground river for a long time, and our people dare not approach that area at all."


    Chai Fangsi chuckled: "ha ha, I know. All right, go ahead. It''s better to send someone to keep a close watch on that part of the water to avoid any accidents. "


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Ma Chongming nodded, and then presented a weapon with both hands: "to the great king Zeus, this was found by his subordinates by the river. It should be used by that man."


    "Remnant soul army stab!"


    After seeing the swarthy spear, Chai''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although Chai Fangsi had never been a soldier, he had heard of the old dragon of China in December before, and he knew that all the twelve men had a black spear.


    The military spike used by Lao Longteng in December was made of the deep-sea Wannian meteorite, which can be called the king of weapons. Chuyang has such a military spike.


    Chai Fangsi excitedly picked up the spear and took a close look at it. After seeing the two seal characters carved on it, he determined that this is Chu Yang''s residual spirit. He nodded his head and murmured: "good, good, you even got this. It seems that this time he is dead! Ha ha, good! You go down, and I''ll reward you a lot after daybreak! "


    "Thank you, great king Zeus!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Chai Fangsi chuckled and turned to walk into the bedroom.


    After the door was closed, Ma Chongming straightened up, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then walked out of the corridor with a smile at the guards standing at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ve only been a bodyguard commander for a few days. I don''t feel idle at all. Maybe I''ll be attacked by him at some moment."


    Walking out of Chai''s unbridled dormitory corridor and a few hundred meters ahead, Ma Chongming closed his eyes with a tired face and walked towards his car with heavy steps.


    Ma Chongming got into the car. He just wanted to start the car and go to the Notre Dame River to have a look. However, from a distance, he saw a car coming from the direction of Notre Dame river. Then he put down his hand holding the key, opened the door and came down again.


    According to the regulations on Mount Olympus, cars patrolling outside late at night must be equipped with flashing lights.


    On the top of the speeding car, there was a blue, white and red flash. It should be a patrol car sent by Ma Chongming.


    Ma Chongming doesn''t know which patrol team this is, but since this car is coming here in the middle of the night, it means that there should be some important information to report to his bodyguard commander.


    After seeing the car appear, Ma Chongming had this idea in his heart, so he got out of the car, lit a cigarette and leaned on the front of the car.


    Soon, the car drove to more than ten meters in front of him and stopped with a creak.


    By the light of the car lights, Ma Chongming saw two people jump down from the left and right doors of the car at the same time. Then, the person with a low head, bypassing the front of the car, and another person from the back of the car, pulled out a humanoid object and walked this way.


    Although the lights were bright enough, Ma Chongming couldn''t see the face of the man walking in front of them because they turned their back to the lights. When they came to the front, they spewed out a puff of smoke and asked, "who are you carrying?"


    "Tell Ma Tongling that this is the body we fished out of the river of Notre Dame!" Walking in front of that person, voice some hoarse reply to.


    Ma Chongming''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly stepped forward. In his voice, he said excitedly: "what, you fished that man''s body from the river!"


    Since this morning, Ma Chongming has been busy with Chu Yang''s business. He has been busy until now, and has not made Chai Fangsi satisfied. This makes him very worried about it.


    Now, finally someone came carrying the body, can he not be excited?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ma Chongming''s voice fell, a man replied, "yes, we have finally found it!"


    This sentence should be what commander Ma wants to hear this evening.


    However, at this time, when he heard someone say this sentence, he didn''t feel excited. On the contrary, after being stunned, he suddenly felt bad: because this sentence came from the mouth of the "corpse" carried by two people.


    Since Ma Chongming can become Chai wantonly''s bodyguard commander, his kung fu is not as good as that of the former Hera queen and others, but he is not a general person. When he feels that the general situation is not good, his first reaction is not to be confused, but to raise his right leg quickly and face the tall head standing in front of him with a whoosh of a side kick, Powerful!


    "Ouch!"


    The tall man didn''t expect that Ma Chongming''s reaction would be so fast. With a sudden cry, he subconsciously released the man in his hand and raised his hand in front of him.


    According to the tall man''s expectation, he would erect his right arm to block Ma Chongming''s foot.


    But the tall man''s right hand just raised to block in front of him, but he obviously felt a strong wind blowing from his rib. Then he saw the other side''s kick foot, so he leaned to one side, wiped the tip of his nose and flew to one side. Then he took a breath of cold air and scolded: "Damn, it''s so dangerous."


    In fact, it was ma Chongming who felt the real danger, not the tall man.


    Because he felt the general situation was not good, Ma Chongming didn''t show any mercy at all when he kicked the kick. At the same time, he was ready to kick the other side or not... If the enemy was hit, he would take advantage of the victory to pursue. If the other side could stop him, he would have to fight in the next 0.6 seconds, Choose to turn and run.


    However, Ma Chongming''s calculation is that he didn''t count his right foot. He was caught by one hand when he didn''t touch the tall man!


    Although the strength of that hand is not equal to that of Ma Chongming''s fully lifted foot, he should be able to easily break away, but the reality makes him panic: his right foot with great inertia, after being grasped by that hand and pushed to the left side of his body, immediately produced a force that he could not resist, and then brought back to the right side.


    At this time, the tall man, who was already very smart, quickly stepped back, completely out of the attack range of Ma Chongming, and let the man behind him to the front.


    This man, the one who grabbed Ma Chongming''s right foot with his hands, was also a "corpse" carried by two companions.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have two skills, but these two skills are far from enough to plug my teeth!" Holding the "corpse" of Ma Chongming''s right foot, in the gloomy laughter, while he subconsciously unfolded his arms and made a balance movement, his right foot flashed up and kicked at the knee bend on the inside of his right leg with a bang.


    Ma Chongming has no idea of the strength and angle of the corpse''s foot.


    He just clearly felt a pain in his right leg, subconsciously just wanted to shout pain, there was a cold hand, quickly covered his mouth, he just wanted to shout pain, to block in his mouth, and then, he felt a numbness in his waist and eyes, just wanted to kick up the left leg, soft down.


    "You''d better not move or shout, or I''ll break your neck!"


    The "corpse" was lying in Ma Chongming''s ear and gave a low warning. At the same time, his right hand was not idle. It just seemed very easy to grasp his arms, jerked and then pulled, and then the old horse''s arms dislocated.

 Chapter 1515

    Ma Chongming usually thinks he has two skills, but under the man who pretends to be a corpse, he doesn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. It seems that he is restrained in the blink of an eye.


    Ma Chongming, who suddenly felt numb in his lower body, dislocated his arms and covered his mouth, is now more like a corpse than a corpse, a rag doll at the mercy of others.


    Who is this man!?


    Ma Chongming was terrified in his eyes and wanted to see clearly what the "corpse" looked like. However, he was not given the chance. He covered his mouth and got into his car under his ribs.


    After entering Ma Chongming''s car and closing the door, the man pretending to be a corpse released his mouth and warned him with a smile: "Ma Chongming, if you are still a little rational, you should know that you''d better not play smart now, because generally speaking, smart people don''t live long."


    I want to play smart, but how can I play like this? After swallowing and spitting hard, Ma Chongming hissed and asked, "you, who are you?"


    "The man asked," who do you want to find most now


    "I... ah, I see. You, you are that Chu Yang!" Ma Chongming was in a daze, and finally knew who was the man who got rid of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, hey, you''re not too stupid. I''m Chu Yang you''re looking for."


    When the man pretending to be a corpse said this, someone opened the car door, and Ma Chongming saw a petite man sitting in the driver''s seat, lying on the chair, with infinite worship in his voice: "ah, chuyang, your action just now is really cool, my idol, you''ve got Chai wanton bodyguard in the blink of an eye. Ouye, buy GADA, handsome boy, can you sign for me as a souvenir


    When Ma Chongming learned that Chu Yang was the man who caught him, he had a sense of despair like falling into an ice cave.


    But at this time, after hearing this sweet voice, he was not only desperate, but also sad that he was pulled out of the ice water and roasted on the fire: wasn''t this woman''s voice transformed into the voice of Acacia No.2?


    These two people are Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong.


    Because it''s not far from Chai wanton''s bedroom, even if Chu Yang thinks he is the best in the world, he doesn''t dare to turn on the light in the car to avoid suspicion. He just stares at Huang Dongdong, who is deliberately coquettish: "OK, but uncle, when I sign for people, I always have a bad habit, that is, I like to write on other people''s buttocks, Are you willing? "


    "I don''t care where you write. Can you write now?" Huang Dongdong toots his mouth and tries to untie his belt. Chu Yang immediately laughs and scolds: "go away! I don''t look at the time when I''m joking. "


    Huang Dongdong smiles. His white teeth are shining in the dark (Chen Yongfu has turned off the lights of another car at this time), "brother chuyang, I saw you point at his waist just now, and he''s just as dumb as a chicken. This should be the legendary six pulse sword point skill, right? Can you teach it to me? If anyone dares to bully me in the future, I only need such a little, and he will wait for me to repair it, hehe. "


    Chu Yang looked up at Chen Yongfu standing outside and said modestly, "what kind of six pulse sword? It''s true to point acupoints, but up to now, your great brother chuyang can only point the waist and eye acupoints. The other acupoints are toads jumping into the well - I don''t know (Putong) I don''t know! "


    Ma Chongming, who had dislocated his arms, was not amused at all, but his teeth trembled more and more, and his head was running rapidly: after this, Chu Yang just caught me alive, and he must let me cooperate with him. Even if he didn''t kill me in the end, according to the ruthlessness of King Zeus (Chai Fangsi), I won''t let it go. What should I do?


    As soon as Ma Chongming thought of it, he heard Chu Yang ask him, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    "Ah, I, I..." Ma Chongming was surprised and then said with a bitter smile, "what do I want to do? Do I have the right to choose?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Ma Chongming immediately sighed: "Oh, Chu Yang, I didn''t expect your ability to be so powerful. Although I''m in Olympus, I can''t get into the list of super top experts, but I''m usually very conceited. But in front of you, I can''t even make a move. What qualifications do I have to choose? What should I do


    Chu Yang also accepted Huang Dongdong''s worship shamelessly.


    But when Ma Chongming said this from the bottom of his heart, he solemnly explained: "to tell you the truth, I''m really powerful, but I''m not as abnormal as you said. Well, the reason why I can destroy your resistance so quickly is that it''s just a surprise. If we face the enemy head-on, even if I want to knock you down, you can at least support for a few minutes. This is not my modesty. I''m telling the truth, otherwise I would not be so embarrassed by you. "


    I don''t know whether someone is modest or boastful. Ma Chongming, with a stupid face, murmurs, "what do you want me to do for you to let me die happily?"


    "I''m not as cruel as you think. I always kill people."


    Chu Yang said faintly: "in fact, my requirements are not high. I tried so hard to pretend to be dead. I just want to get the whereabouts of the prisoner who was caught by Chai Fangsi from you. To tell you the truth, if your two followers who follow Chen Yongfu also know the whereabouts of the prisoner, I will not risk coming here to find you. "


    Ma Chongming some puzzled said: "my two men, why should follow Chen Yongfu?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Ma Chongming suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. After you get rid of the pursuit, you find Chen Yongfu, who is guarding the prison, and then ask him to inquire about the whereabouts of the prisoners for you. As a result, my men are suspicious, so they secretly follow him. As a result, you catch him, change their clothes, drive their car, and pretend to be a search team member, That''s why they came to me. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Huang Dongdong said triumphantly, "yes, what you said is OK. I came up with the idea of coming here in disguise."


    Chu Yang white Huang Dongdong one eye, frowned and said: "OK, even if you don''t say it, I won''t take your credit. Ma Chongming, your name is Ma Chongming, right


    Ma Chongming nodded: "yes, I am Ma Chongming. A few days ago, I was appointed as the bodyguard commander of Zeus. But before I tasted it, I was caught by you. This is definitely the most miserable commander on Mount Olympus."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you also know how to be humorous. That''s good. I like it."


    Chu just gave a mean smile and asked coldly, "the prisoner who was captured by Chai Fangsi, has she been taken to the asshole doctor named Stephen? Tell me how to get into his lab! "


    Ma Chongming shook his head: "that prisoner is not in Dr. Stephen''s laboratory."


    "And where is she?"


    Chuyang said, grabbing Ma Chongming''s collar and lifting him from his seat, he said nervously: "Chai Fangsi won''t really kill her, will he?"


    Ma Chongming looked at Chu Yang and suddenly said a mindless word: "I''m Chinese, too."


    Chu Yang is one Leng: "I know you are Chinese."


    Ma Chongming leisurely said: "so I hope you can see that I am a Chinese compatriot. After I tell you the true whereabouts of the prisoners, you can give me a happy feeling, because even if I don''t tell you, King Zeus won''t let me go after the event. It''s better to be killed by you now. Well, it''s too tired to live in this world. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to die. You can talk to me..."


    When Chu Yang said this, Huang Dongdong said, "OK, we promise you that we can use the happiest way in the world to let you leave the world, but you have to do one more thing for us, that is, how to find another Acacia messenger."


    Chu Yang looks at Huang Dongdong with some dissatisfaction, but he doesn''t say anything. He just nods to agree to Ma Chongming''s final request.


    In fact, Chu Yang also knows why Ma Chongming wants to die like this: he is not a carefree Chen Yongfu. He must have family on Mount Olympus. If he died in his own hands, Chai Wanfang would not be angry with his family. That''s why he made such a request.


    Ma Chongming pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "it should be very difficult for you to find another Acacia Messenger, because Dr. Stephen''s laboratory is now fully protected by Skynet. Anyone who walks into the laboratory within 500 meters without orders may be attacked by concealed weapons, so I advise you not to die."


    What else did Huang Dongdong want to say? Chu Yang raised his hand to stop him: "then you just need to tell us, where is the prisoner now?"


    Ma Chongming''s head tilted back, looking at the direction of the palace several hundred meters away, said faintly: "the captured King Zeus is now in Chai wanton''s palace. Now, it should be their wedding night."


    "King Zeus... Chaifangsi?" Huang Dongdong repeated these two names, and suddenly understood that the prisoner Chu Yang was most concerned about was the real king Zeus!


    "Wedding night? Now is their wedding night? " Chu Yang murmured in a daze: "does she really want to belong to Chai wanton?"


    Huang Dongdong, who didn''t know anything about the troubles between chuyang and Zeus, saw him in a daze here, raised his hand to pull him, opened the car door and was about to jump down: "Hey, don''t be in a daze here, we''d better hurry to have a look. If it''s too late, she will be forced by Chai wantonly!"


    "Forced?" Chu Yang grasped Huang Dongdong as if he had just awakened from a dream. His eyes were bright and he said, "you mean King Zeus, forced?"


    "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you? Zeus was forced, of course. You don''t want to think that Chai Fangsi is the person she hates most now. How can she follow him willingly? "


    Huang Dongdong discontented broke Chu Yang''s hand, turned and jumped out of the car.

 Chapter 1516

    As the saying goes, care is chaos.


    Now Chu Yang, who is sure to care about the safety of King Zeus, immediately feels miserable after hearing Ma Chongming say that this is her wedding night with Chai wantonly. Fortunately, Huang Dongdong reminds him in time: King Zeus is forced. Don''t leave the ink here. Go to save her quickly!


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I almost forgot!"


    Chu Yang, who is reminded by Huang Dongdong, nods hard and pushes the door open. Just as he wants to get out of the car, he sees Ma Chongming looking at him with begging eyes. So he sighs in his heart and raises his right hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chai wantonly closed the door of his bedroom, turned and walked into the middle of the room, King Zeus, sitting on the bed, opened his eyes.


    Just now Chai Fangsi was talking with Ma Chongming at the door. She heard some of them faintly, so she hoped to get the news from him.


    Chai Fangsi looked at King Zeus and said with relief: "maybe you can''t see Chu Yang''s person or his body in your life."


    Chai Fangsi thought: after hearing these words, King Zeus must have changed his face, even if he didn''t faint.


    But let him feel puzzled is, Zeus king did not make any fierce response, just very elegant raised his right hand, in the hands of the shackles jingle sound, gathered a drooping in front of the hair, light said: "you don''t try to use such words, you can easily deceive me in the past."


    Chai Fang Si went to the bed, slightly lowered his head and said, "I didn''t deceive you. Just now my hand came down to report that he saw Chu Yang fall into the end of the Virgin River with a girl on his back. Now there are three boats fishing for his body there. Ha ha, I believe you know better than I do what the end of the river of Notre Dame stands for. "


    It''s said that after chuyang fell into the end of the river of Notre Dame, Zeus, who was still calm just now, first stayed in a daze, then collapsed, and the luster of life in his eyes quickly faded.


    Although Chai Fangsi had been trying to understand a lot of things on Mount Olympus, he was not as thorough as king Zeus.


    Take the end of the river of Notre Dame as an example. According to Chai Wanfang, it is a place of death.


    But king Zeus knew more about that place than he did, just as she murmured at this time: "at the end of the river of Notre Dame, did chuyang fall into the end of the river of Notre Dame? Hehe, hehe, that place is the gate of hell on Olympus mountain. The pressure generated by the huge vortex is enough to crush the fish... But he fell there, and he can''t even leave his body. Chai Fang Si, you won''t cheat me, will you


    Chai nodded wantonly: "I didn''t mean to cheat you at all."


    Zeus raised his head blankly: "well, it seems that chuyang is dead."


    "Yes, he should be dead. He can''t die any more." Chai wantonly said, and put his right hand flat in front of King Zeus: a black spear, lying quietly in his hand.


    Seeing the spear, King Zeus got up from his bed and said, "this is his weapon!"


    Chai Fangsi''s right wrist turned, and the spear, after holding the flower, dodged the hand that King Zeus wanted to take the spear: "now you finally believe that he is dead?"


    King Zeus kept going to get the spear. His face was pale and his lips were trembling. He couldn''t speak at all.


    "Believe me, he''s really dead now." Chai Fangsi put away his spear. After saying this, he felt relaxed at least five Jin: all along, Chu Yang was not only regarded as a protective god by millions of Maya people, but also often boasted of immortality. I thought that all this was predestined by heaven. But now? Hehe, if only I could see his body.


    Zeus stayed for a moment, and then slowly sat down: "yes, he is really dead, otherwise you will not get his things."


    Chai Fangsi looked at King Zeus for a moment and said softly, "now, you should be my woman, right?"


    The king of Zeus turned his eyes a little dull, and said without any emotion in his voice: "but I said that I would promise you only after I saw his body."


    Chai Fangsi frowned slightly: "but his body can no longer be found."


    "Then I can''t be your woman."


    Chai Fangsi''s tone became gloomy: "do you want so many people to die with you?"


    "So many people died with me? Hehe, do you mean that if I don''t agree, you will kill the people on Olympus


    The king of Zeus gave a low smile and said, "if you want to kill him, you can kill him. Anyway, he is dead. What''s the use of others even if they are alive?"


    He clenched his fists tightly, and Chai said, "I really don''t understand why you care about him so much! Don''t forget how you got here! If you are still sober, you should know that you were captured by me because of his plot


    Zeus did not deny: "yes, otherwise, even if you have those biochemical soldiers, you can''t stop us from escaping."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chai Fangsi looked up and laughed: "yes, if he didn''t plot against you, I can''t stop you from running away! My great king Zeus, why don''t you imagine that he is plotting against you? "


    Like an idiot, Zeus asked, "why did he plot against me?"


    Chai wantonly replied with a sneer: "he plotted against you, naturally he wanted you to die."


    Like a child who didn''t know anything, the dazed King Zeus continued to ask: "since he wanted me to die, why didn''t he kill me with his own hand, but plot against me to kill me with your hand? Can you tell me why he did it?"


    When King Zeus asked these questions, if Chai Fangsi didn''t see her look dementia, he would think that she asked on purpose, and he would not have patience to explain: "this problem is very simple. If he wants to solve your future trouble completely, he must kill you. But it seems that he doesn''t have the heart to kill you by himself. That''s why he plotted against you and wanted to kill you with the help of me. "


    Speaking of this, Chai Fangsi said with pride: "ha ha, he didn''t think that I didn''t intend to kill you, but I hope you can be my woman! What''s more, he didn''t expect that no matter how capable he was, he didn''t escape my pursuit without your help! Ha, ha, ha, he''s bound up in a cocoon, and he''s conscious of his own way back! "


    King Zeus nodded slowly: "Oh, so it is. Why didn''t he have the heart to kill me?"


    "Eh!" Chai wanton didn''t expect Zeus to be so stubborn. At this time, he was no longer the domineering creator, but a little woman who fell in love.


    The change of Zeus made Chai wantonly hate chuyang more: you are dead, you can''t die any more, but you can disturb others. It''s hateful!


    Looking at the king Zeus who was full of curiosity in his eyes, Chai Fangsi said helplessly: "well, I''ll tell you why he didn''t have the heart to kill you. This explanation is very simple. It''s because he should and should have fallen in love with you. His feelings for you make him not have the heart to kill you. That''s why... "


    Before Chai Fang Si could finish, the king of Zeus, who was sitting on the bed, suddenly raised his hand. In the clatter of the chains, she grabbed his collar and asked urgently, "what did you just say? That he should have fallen in love with me, so he didn''t have the heart to kill me? You said he should be in love with me


    Looking at the king Zeus whose face began to blush coldly, Chai Fangsi slowly broke off her hand and said faintly: "he is like this to you. Even a fool can see it. I don''t believe you can''t see it unless you are a fool."


    "I''m a fool. I''m a fool who fell in love with him."


    Zeus king said, tears down his white cheek: "my mother once told me that a woman, no matter how smart she is, once she falls in love, she will become an idiot, so before she dies, she repeatedly told me not to fall in love with any woman... I said why after I know him, my always accurate and sensitive calculation skills will decline in a straight line, At that time, I fell in love with him. Hehe, but even if he falls in love with me, what can he do? Is he still plotting against me


    Chai Fangsi always scoffs at the men and women who love each other so much.


    He thought: people live is to do a career, there is no need to die for the so-called love.


    Because that kind of feeling called "love" will make a very smart person become an idiot, just like the king Zeus now.


    Chai Fangsi patiently looked at Zeus king, who was crying and laughing. After her mood was a little stable, she said: "I can now confirm that the playful man loves you, and you may also love him. But anyway, he plotted against you, and now that he is dead, your love has entered the grave. What you need to do now is to start your new life again... Susan, although I''m a little ugly now, I also have love. "


    Zeus looked at Chai wanton strangely, sniffed and said, "do you also have love? Do you mean that I can love you, too? "


    Chai Fangsi took off his mask, with a ghostly smile on his horrible face: "I know it''s hard to forget someone, but as long as we work together, I believe you will find love again."


    Looking at Chai''s wanton face without blinking, King Zeus said with his chin askew, "do you think I can fall in love with you?"


    Chai Fangsi said with a smile, "you haven''t tried yet. How do you know you won''t fall in love with me?"


    Zeus king suddenly smile: "but I am his woman, I heard that you Chinese people care about these, don''t you mind?"


    Even if the bastard died, he would not let go of the only woman I care about... Chai Fangsi''s eyes beat a few times and said with a strong smile: "physical regret can be made up with emotion, I don''t care."


    "But I care!"


    King Zeus leaped to the ground, got up from the bed, waved the chain on his hand excitedly, and screamed, "but I care, you know, I care!"

 Chapter 1517

    Chai wanton didn''t expect that King Zeus, who was like a God, would have such a big reaction after being stimulated, just like most women who died of men.


    Zeus, with a sickly red face and heartbroken despair in his eyes, screamed: "Chai Fangsi, I tell you, I am not only his woman now, but also I am sure that no matter whether he is alive or dead, I will never fall in love with a second man besides him!"


    Chai Fangsi was stunned: "you are such an idiot!"


    King Zeus suddenly giggled and said, "I''m an idiot, but you''re more stupid than me, because you know I''m an idiot and you have to force me to be your woman. You''re not an idiot. What..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    After hissing to interrupt King Zeus, Chai Fangsi angrily yelled: "don''t you forget who plotted against you? Why are you willing to give up your bright future for a dead ghost?"


    When Chai Fangsi lost his temper, King Zeus calmed down: "he plotted against me, but I don''t care. I only care about who I care more about!"


    Chai Fangsi was stunned, and then said: "if you say that, you will go back?"


    King Zeus sat on the bed again and replied lazily: "according to our agreement, you must let me see chuyang before I will promise you. But I don''t see it now, so I can''t say I''m going back. "


    Chai Fangsi stares at King Zeus fiercely. After looking at him for a moment, he slowly puts on his mask: "it seems that you don''t care about the life and death of your people for that playful bastard?"


    Zeus king is still lack of interest in the answer: "you see, I do not even have the mind to resist, but also take care of other people''s life and death?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that King Zeus, who had the talent of heaven and earth, would sink for the so-called love. He didn''t care for your people, and even lost his faith in survival! Well, since you insist on this, I''ll help you. I''ll see what you will choose between your people and that ghost! "


    Chai Fangsi bit his teeth and turned around. He quickly walked to the door of the dormitory. He opened the door and said to the bodyguard on the left: "you, come in!"


    Although the bodyguard usually stood here and stood guard for Chai wantonly, he never stepped into the bedroom, and even looked in.


    But now Chai Fangsi let him in. Suddenly, the guard was in a daze subconsciously. Just when he doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing, he saw King Zeus turned and left the door.


    The bodyguard and his companions looked at each other and made sure that they had heard right. Then they carefully put the weapon in the corridor and walked into the bedroom with their heads down. The atmosphere did not dare to gasp and said, "great king Zeus, your order, your subordinates have come in."


    With his back to the Chai Fang shop at the door, he nodded without looking back: "well, good. Close the door and go to the bed."


    The whole bodyguard closed the door obediently. When he walked to the bed, he slowly raised his head. When he saw the king Zeus sitting on the bed, he was stunned: who is this woman? She is so beautiful.


    When Chai Fangsi came to the bedroom with King Zeus on his back, the bodyguard had not come to take over, so he did not know that the beautiful lady was their original great leader.


    "Why, didn''t you hear me?" Seeing the guard staring at King Zeus in a daze, Chai Fangsi turned slightly and hummed coldly.


    "I, I heard it."


    In a panic, the bodyguard quickly lowered his head and walked to the bed. His eyes were fixed on the feet of King Zeus under the bed, and he felt his throat dry. He wanted to kneel on the ground and kiss his feet.


    Zeus king, on the way to the palace by Chai Chai, had already fallen off his feet, and the feet of his skin were white and greasy. He was exposed to the red fruits and the black nail polish on his toenails, and the charming enchantment of the blood was sprayed under the lamplight. Let alone the bodyguard would look silly. All the men in the world came over and estimated that eighty percent of them would become like this. Among them is Comrade sunshine in the great wind


    Just as the bodyguard was staring at Zeus'' feet and daydreaming, Chai''s unrestrained voice came from behind him: "kneel down."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The bodyguard knelt down in front of Zeus like a voice answering insect. He didn''t think much about why Chai wantonly made him kneel down. His eyes didn''t leave a woman''s beautiful and sexy feet.


    Chai Fang Si walked slowly to the back of the guard, and touched his head with his left hand.


    After being touched by the great Zeus Chaida, the bodyguard''s attention finally moved away from Zeus'' feet, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    However, without waiting for the bodyguard to make any response, Chai Fangsi put his left hand tightly around his head, and his right hand quickly stretched down. He pinched his chin and made a sudden effort to the left!


    Click... With a crisp sound, the guard''s eyes protruded out of his eyes, his mouth made a few "Er Er" sounds, then he fell to the ground and did not move.


    Looking at a bodyguard, he broke his neck by Chai Fangsi without any reason. The corner of Zeus'' eye beat quickly, but then it returned to normal.


    Staring at King Zeus''s Chai Fang Si, he said with a smile: "this man is your loyal people. He just got married 19 days ago. There are four old people in his family and a very virtuous Russian bride. He could have lived well and had a few children with a beautiful bride, just like most happy people in the world. But I have to die just for you. "


    When Chai wantonly said these words, Zeus King''s feet on the edge of the bed began to tremble slightly, but her voice was still so calm: "you killed him."


    Chai wantonly said immediately: "but he died for you!"


    King Zeus pursed: "people always want to die. The only difference is that they die early and later. What''s more, since he is willing to serve you, he should be ready to sacrifice for you. Chai Fangsi, do you want to make me submit to you in this way? Hehe, I advise you not to waste your time. "


    Chai Fangsi didn''t say anything. He just turned around and went to the door and called another bodyguard.


    Just now Chai Fangsi didn''t make a big noise when he twisted the guard''s neck, so the guards outside didn''t know what was going on inside.


    After the second guard came in cautiously, he took the initiative to close the door, and then he peeped forward. I don''t know why Chai wanton called him in again.


    When the second bodyguard secretly looked forward, he saw the dead body of the first bodyguard at a glance. He was stunned: "ah, he..."


    Before the bodyguard could react, Chai Fangsi''s big cold hand locked his neck and made him hiss.


    Just like dragging the dog to death, Chai Fangsi dragged the guard to the bed, looked at the king Zeus and said to him, "don''t hate me after you die, because I didn''t kill you!"


    The bodyguard, since he can be chosen by Chai wantonly, naturally has several brushes.


    However, because of the huge difference in identity between the two sides, and Chai Wanfang directly locked his key point when he didn''t know anything, the bodyguard wanted to break away even if he had seen something bad for a long time. No matter what king Zeus didn''t resist, he could only blush because the key point was caught, Grab the hand in the neck with both hands.


    The guard''s hand finally caught Chai wantonly''s hand that locked his neck. As soon as he used his strength, he felt a pain under his rib. Then he heard the sound of letting water go... Then his vision began to blur, and his whole body''s strength gradually disappeared. As his body softened, his pupils began to spread rapidly.


    Loosen the neck of the second bodyguard, let his body press on the body of the first bodyguard, Chai wantonly dropped the black spike.


    A drop of blood fell from the tip of the thorn and fell on the floor.


    Chai fangsihun didn''t care about his white robe, which was splashed with blood. He just looked at Zeus king and said coldly, "this man, on the night when you were driven out of Olympus, his wife just gave birth to a pair of twins. Unfortunately, the twins have become poor orphans ever since. "


    Chai Fang Si finished, did not wait for Zeus to say anything, turned and walked to the door.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Chai wantonly wanted to call people to kill, Zeus could not help it any more. Because of his great anger, his voice began to tremble: "do you, do you still want to kill?"


    Chai Fangsi''s face, hidden under the golden mask, laughed: "ha ha, why, can''t you see it?"


    "Are you going to kill people again?" Zeus repeated this sentence stubbornly.


    Chai wantonly said, "there are only two reasons why I don''t kill people. First, you killed me. Anyway, you have the ability now. Second, promise me


    Zeus King slowly stood up, chest rapid ups and downs, hands also slowly raised, white hands in the light, protruding cyan vein.


    Chai Fangsi turned around and looked at her like a warrior who had been taken to the execution ground. He was not moved by the anger she sent out.


    Zeus King now has a hundred assurance, can in three minutes and thirty seconds, the wood wanton do!


    However, she raised her hands, just like her eyes. After Chai wantonly turned around for more than ten seconds, she slowly restrained her anger and said in pain: "I, I can''t kill you."


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten that if you kill me, Skynet will turn the whole Olympus into ashes in an instant."


    Chai Fangsi raised his hand and wiped the blood splashed on his chest: "but you don''t agree to be my woman, so I have to use this heartbreaking way to calm down my dissatisfaction with you. I''m really sorry."


    The body shook for a while, Zeus King sat on the bed, voice hoarse said: "you don''t kill again, I, I promise you."


    Zeus said this sentence, which was expected by Chai wantonly, and then said softly: "you should have made this decision, because I really like you, and I want to have you forever, because we are perfect match!"

 Chapter 1518

    In a fairy tale, there is a damned queen who always asks the mirror: who is the most beautiful woman in the world?


    And the mirror said, "it''s snow white.


    So, the vicious queen killed snow white with a poisonous apple


    Now Chai Fangsi is the queen of fairy tales. He always thinks that he is the best man in the world!


    That bastard named Chu Yang, compared with him, is just a scum!


    How can a scum like man be qualified to have a woman as excellent as king Zeus?


    Therefore, Chai Fangsi, after the complete collapse of King Zeus, gently advised her: "Susan, we are perfect match. I believe you will think so in the future, because I am the most attractive man in the world, right? "


    Looking at the two dead bodyguards on the ground, King Zeus said in a dumb voice, "yes, you are the most charming man in the world, I believe."


    Now Chu Yang had died, and even his weapons had fallen into Chai wanton''s hands. King Zeus felt that there was nothing worthy of her nostalgia.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of thousands of people on the mountain, let alone obedience to Chai wanton, he would have been torn into thousands of pieces and fed to dogs... But for the sake of thousands of people, King Zeus couldn''t do it. He had to do it according to Chai wanton''s request and be his woman.


    When a woman has to be an enemy woman for some reasons that can not be reversed, she can only take the way of self deception or strong psychological hint to cover up the cruel reality. Just like the king Zeus now, when she says that Chai Wanfang is the most attractive man in the world, she is actually hypnotizing herself, Let yourself believe that he is a man worthy of all women''s nostalgia.


    It''s sad, helpless and cruel.


    But Zeus had no other way to go. He could only do it according to Chai wanton''s idea.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s the best for you to think like this!"


    With a smile, Chai Fangsi put away his spear and went to bed. He took the face of King Zeus in his left hand and said softly, "from now on, you are my woman. You must do what I say."


    Like a puppet, King Zeus nodded: "I''m your woman. I have to do what you say."


    Chai Fangsi licked his lips, and his voice was softer: "take off your clothes, and be naked. Let your only man be proud of your beautiful body."


    "I want you to be proud of me."


    King Zeus said in a low voice, slowly raised his hands, in the sound of the shackles jingle, began to take off his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    In a large room with hundreds of square meters, there is only a big bed, a wardrobe and a computer desk.


    On the ground in front of the big bed, there are two corpses lying in the grave. The scarlet blood seeps into the white carpet, which is very eye-catching.


    In front of the corpse stood a man in a white robe covered with blood. Under the light, the cold golden mask flashed with unspeakable palpitations.


    A beautiful woman is sitting on the big bed with no expression on her face. Her hands and feet are shackled with special materials. As her clothes fall off one by one, the spring color that makes the whole room suddenly brighten is revealed: the snow-white and round shoulders move slightly with the waist, just like the soft water with a cool breeze, Let people understand what is really weak boneless.


    In particular, the chest of the plump, and not because of gravity has the slightest droop, but stubborn with a pair of bright red cherry, to show off its great shore to the world.


    Under the explosive slender waist is the mysterious area that men most yearn for, without a trace of weeds... All these, together with the slender legs on the bed, form a picture that words can''t describe.


    Because the woman''s hands and feet were shackled, her clothes couldn''t be taken off completely, just piled up on the side of her waist,


    This seemingly helpless casual act, but added a trace of men feel not breathing licentiousness.


    Looking at the red fruit king Zeus, Chai Fangsi could clearly hear his swallowing voice: is this, is this the woman in my dream?


    He stretched out his trembling left hand and gently lifted her chin. His right hand slowly slid down her golden hair and landed on her warm and greasy shoulder. He closed his eyes and felt with his heart.


    In reality, the naked King Zeus is more tasteful than Chai wantonly saw in her dream. It''s just a ripe peach. As long as you put in a straw and put in a little force, you can feel the sweet juice running into your mouth... At this moment, even if you let him die, he will feel no regrets.


    When Chai wanton''s hand touched Zeus''s shoulder, her body trembled obviously, as if a scorpion was crawling on her when she was sleeping.


    This kind of disgusting feeling with fear made king Zeus very uncomfortable. She really wanted to kick the firewood to death!


    However, this idea just came to mind. The appearance of the two guards who died just now severely suppressed this idea: if you kill Chai wanton, or don''t follow his will, thousands of people on Olympus will die!


    "I, I am the king of Zeus on Mount Olympus. From the day I became king, I had to be responsible for the good life of countless people. If I buried them for my own sake, I would be a real sinner. I would destroy the foundation of my ancestors. Even if I died, I would have no face to see them!"


    King Zeus, with his eyes closed, opened his lips slightly, and said something that only she could hear: "ha ha, isn''t she just his woman? What can this humiliation be compared with living on for thousands of lives? What''s more, my first time and my heart have been given to the dead Chu Yang... Now I am not really me at all, just a beautiful looking skin bag. It''s profitable to exchange a pair of skins for the happy life of thousands of people. "


    Chai Fangsi, who was agitated, slowly bent down his head. Just when he wanted to capture the two bright red cherries on the chest of King Zeus with his mouth, he saw that her lips seemed to close slightly, so he asked subconsciously, "Susan, what are you talking about?"


    With his eyes closed and chin slightly raised, King Zeus suddenly replied with a smile, "what am I talking about? Hehe, I''m talking to my soul. "


    "Your soul?" Chai Fangsi held the hands of King Zeus''s shoulders tightly and asked, "what is your soul saying to you?"


    Zeus King light answer: "she said, in front of all this is not true."


    Chai Fangsi saw such a passage in a Wulitou movie a long time ago. It was about a woman who was killed by a strong woman. She said to the man who was doing something on her: Although you got my heart, you can''t get me! Come on, baby


    Although this passage is very painful, everyone can understand the woman''s attitude when she said this sentence, and Chai Fangsi also knows it.


    So, when King Zeus said that her soul told her that all this was not real, Chai Fangsi immediately thought of the bridge. He was stunned and then sneered and said, "ha ha, do you mean that even if I get you, I can''t get your love? Because your love has dried up with the death of Chu Yang? "


    You know very well... This sentence was just about to come out of King Zeus''s mouth, but then she said, "it''s not all that. After all, love needs to be cultivated. If I tell you now that I have fallen in love with you, you must think that I am perfunctory to you, but I will be even more angry. "


    Zeus changed his words at the critical moment, and she had her own idea: anyway, I can''t change the current situation at all. If I make him crazy, wouldn''t I lose my body and make no profit?


    Chai''s unbridled laughter came out from under the Golden Mask: "ha ha, you are right to think so, because there was a woman writer in China who once said," conquer a woman... "


    "Is it through her vagina to conquer a woman? Then you come. " Zeus interrupted Chai wantonly and lay back on the bed.


    "You are right. You are the king of Zeus who knows everything about the world!"


    Chai Fang Si nodded in admiration. He could not wait to untie his belt, lift up his bloody robe, grab the legs of King Zeus and press down.


    "Chu Yang, if you have a spirit in heaven, don''t look at my jokes. I''m forced to!"


    King Zeus looked at the ceiling with his eyes blank. His legs struggled a little, and then he separated obediently


    ¡­¡­


    Hans, who was covered in cold sweat, was standing at the door of Chai Fang Si''s bedroom, clenching his teeth.


    The other two bodyguards who were on duty with him had been in the bedroom for a long time and had not come out yet, but there was a fresh smell of blood floating out of the crack of the door.


    Hans didn''t know what happened to the two companions, but just the smell of blood could make him think of a bloody scene: the two companions were more or less dangerous!


    However, although Hans had guessed the fate of the two companions, he did not dare to run away.


    The reason why Hans didn''t dare to escape was very simple. He had a very happy family. If he left here without permission, his happy family would be destroyed!


    So even though he knew that standing here might be waiting for the call of death, he did not dare to run away.


    "How will Zeus kill me?"


    Hans was more and more shortness of breath, because he was too nervous, so he ignored the external environment, did not see three people, had quickly walked into the corridor.


    The man at the front, seeing Hans standing alone at the entrance of the dormitory, looking up at the corridor with a pale face, stopped and raised his right hand.


    The two men who followed the man immediately stopped, turned and looked behind him: the road was still quiet, and there was no abnormal movement at all.


    The shortest man quickly turned around and glanced around. He asked the man in front of him in a low voice, "Chen Yongfu, what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1519

    The corridor in front of King Zeus''s bedroom was not open to anyone.


    In the absence of Zeus King''s order, in addition to those palace guards, even the Twelve Gods, can not step into the corridor.


    This rule had been set when King Zeus was in power, and Chai Fangsi naturally agreed with it.


    However, it was not time to take over, but three people came in, and Hans did not find it, just looking up in a daze.


    Hans''s strange, let go in the front of the man alert to stop.


    These three people are Chu Yang, Huang Dongdong and Chen Yongfu.


    After hearing Huang Dongdong''s question, Chen Yongfu stared at Hans and said in a low voice: "the situation is not right, because the guards guarding the palace of King Zeus are all three."


    After learning that King Zeus was in Chai wantonly''s dormitory, Chu Yang wanted to rush in directly, but he was afraid of being found by Skynet. After all, the dormitory also belonged to the object of the network abnormal close monitoring, so he had to be careful, so as not to be found when he saw the hope. Was it not a failure?


    Fortunately, just when Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong discussed how to get into the dormitory, Chen Yongfu thought of the bodyguards who stand guard for Chai wantonly every day. They happened to be three people, so he proposed to dress up as the bodyguards to take over the shift and get close to the dormitory... Of course, Chen Yongfu didn''t know whether it was time to change the shift, but he also knew that even if those bodyguards found something wrong, But they won''t call the police as soon as they walk into the dormitory corridor.


    According to Chu Yang''s ability, as soon as he gets close to the guards on duty, it will be much easier to do all this.


    So Chu Yang dressed as a bodyguard, swaggered through the monitor and walked into the corridor of the bedroom.


    However, Chen Yongfu didn''t expect to see only one bodyguard when he was close to the entrance of the dormitory, so he stopped with some doubts.


    When Chen Yongfu raised his hand, like Huang Dongdong, Chu Yang quickly glanced around, and found nothing unusual, so he said in a deep voice: "no matter where those two people go, everything will be done according to the plan. Anyway, they have come here, and even the tiger cave in Longtan has to be broken!"


    "Well, get ready!" Chen Yongfu thought it was true, and then he gritted his teeth, hid his right hand with a short dagger behind him, and walked to the door of the palace.


    Hans, who is in a daze at the ceiling of the corridor, woke up from his fear when Chen Yongfu was only two or three meters away from him. He tightened his waist and asked in a low voice, "who are you?"


    I don''t know what the brother was thinking just now. Alas, why don''t you continue to be in a daze, so I can kill you easily... Chen Yongfu murmured with regret in his heart, glanced at the closed door of the dormitory, and replied with a low smile: "ha ha, I''m here to take over the class. Well, Ma Chongming and Ma Tongling asked us to come. "


    When Chen Yongfu was talking, Chu Yang was ready to kill Hans. He was ready to pinch his neck when the poor guard found the doubt,.


    However, what makes Chen Yongfu feel even more wrong is that Hans, who should have been very responsible for the safety of Chai Fangsi, did not raise any questions after listening to his words. On the contrary, his face also showed a relaxed expression.


    "Oh, thank you so much. Well, I''m leaving. You and you should be careful! "


    Hans finished this sentence with relief, raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t want to say another word at all. He wiped Chen Yongfu''s shoulder and hurried to the corridor exit.


    Hans''s performance suddenly made chuyang and chuyang a little silly: won''t it? The bodyguard even omitted the most basic handover procedure, and left so relieved without even looking at us?


    Chu Yang and Hans, who were thinking about how to get out of here, were as ecstatic as a beggar who found five million dollars when he saw them coming. Since someone came to take over his job when he might be hanged at any time, if he asked again, he would be too tired of his life.


    Although Chu Yang wanted to catch Hans and ask him why he was such an irresponsible Dodger, compared with King Zeus, his curiosity was not even a fart. He didn''t even have much time for him to think about it. He just winked at Huang Dongdong and Chen Yongfu and motioned them to guard the entrance of the bedroom.


    Knowing this, Huang Dongdong stooped to pick up the weapons (two dead bodyguards, which he put here before entering the bedroom) that he put in the corner of the corridor and separated with Chen Yongfu at the door.


    In this case, even if the patrol outside sees it, it won''t be suspicious.


    After Huang Dongdong and Chu Yang got ready, they put their ears close to the door of the bedroom and listened calmly for a moment, but they couldn''t hear any sound inside. It seems that the sound insulation equipment here is excellent.


    Chu Yang drew back his head and put his hand on the left door panel (he subconsciously opened the door according to Huang Dongdong''s story of Zuo Qinglong and you Baihu). With a little push, the door panel slid back silently.


    If Chu Yang''s life was too long, he would have kicked the door open and rushed in to drink: your grandfather Chu Yang is here. Chai wantonly came to die!


    But other people''s children now seem to be very moistening, so even if they are worried about the safety of King Zeus, they will not do so, so after the door is pushed open a seam, they immediately stick it on the side: if someone inside is alert, then they will surely ask who is outside.


    But Chu Yang waited a little while, and did not hear such a question. Then he slowly moved Youyan to the gap between the two doors and looked inside.


    Chu Yang just looked at it and was stunned. Then he was angry, just like someone had come to a high place. In front of the big bed in the room, a man in a white robe was breaking a pair of snow-white thighs with his hands. It seemed that he was going to shoot straight in!


    Without even thinking about it, chuyang knew that the master of those white thighs was the king of Zeus who made him not know what to do.


    And the man in the robe who wants to do dirty things is undoubtedly Chai Fangsi.


    As a man, there can be no blood, no ambition, but there can be no jealousy, this is like a woman no matter how ugly, also like beautiful clothes.


    Looking at the other men, who were about to invade the woman they had been to, Chu Yang suddenly raised his foot and kicked open the door, and whispered: "Chai Fangsi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Once upon a time, Chai Fangsi hated chuyang for Zeus: even if you died, you took away the first time that should belong to my woman!


    But when he saw King Zeus lying on his back obediently, ready to let him wantonly expedition, a kind of excitement he never felt, but suddenly from the bottom of his heart rattan, and thought of a very famous word: wife.


    Strictly speaking, the word "wife" is very normal. It refers to married women.


    After marriage, most married women are not shy or reserved in the opposite sex, so they have a special sense of maturity in the social circle. It is this sense of maturity that is often the key to attract some specific unmarried heterosexuals.


    And Chai wantonly after thinking of this term, excited, but also a huge excitement: This is chuyang''s woman, what I want to do is chuyang''s woman! Ha, ha, ha, I not only killed him, but also robbed his woman and made him wear a green hat. Ha, ha, ha!


    Gu mingchuang once said: if I especially hate a man, then the most cruel way I deal with him is not to kill him or cut him, but to put his wife to sleep, because only in this way can I have a more sense of achievement!


    Chai Fangsi and Gu mingchuang are two men who are totally different from each other. But these two men have something in mind at this moment... They think of each other.


    "Chuyang, even in hell, you will feel green on your head. Ha ha!"


    Just when Chai Fangsi, whose eyes were red because of excitement, broke off the legs of King Zeus and was ready to pierce into the place destined to be warm and end his virginity, he suddenly heard the loud sound of the glottis being kicked open behind him, and then a man''s roar sounded like a thunderbolt: "Chai Fangsi!"


    Fortunately, Chai Fangsi was not in the "piston movement" at this time, but before he was ready to drive straight in. Even if he was frightened, at most, he was scared to shiver all over. Otherwise, he would be suffering from impotence.


    Even if Chai wanton is extremely eager now, he can put on a bright green hat for someone in Chu with the most primitive action of pushing forward, but the reality does not allow him to do so.


    Because without waiting for him to react from this loud drink, someone Chu, like a gust of wind blowing from the door, had already reached out and grasped his back skirt!


    Behind the scenes, Chu, who is famous for his calmness, doesn''t care about anything. Even if there are 100000 soldiers and generals in his bedroom, he has to rush to stop the crimes that are about to happen, may have happened, or are happening. It''s a crime for others to have sex with his woman. It''s not negotiable.


    Chu Yang, who is blowing like the wind, grabs Chai''s unrestrained back skirt and throws it in a loud shout. Lao Chai, who is still wandering with inconvenient things in his lower body, is thrown out of the distance like a scarecrow, banging on the wall, and then flopping on the ground.


    After Chai wantonly fell to the ground, he didn''t know what happened. He stepped on his cheek with one big foot and crushed the golden mask on his face, making his mouth sound like he was going to kiss someone.


    Chai wanton had a huge disbelief in his eyes. He turned his eyes and looked up. Then he saw a person he most wanted to see his body, but not himself: Chu Yang!


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Dongdong, who is guarding at the door, thinks that there is something unexpected after seeing Chu Yang suddenly rush into the bedroom with a violent drink. He doesn''t even think about it, and then rushes in.


    Since Chu Yang and Huang Dongdong have rushed in, Chen Yongfu will naturally follow in. They all say that there are many people and many forces.

 Chapter 1520

    Chen Yongfu was in a state of anxiety. When Chu Yang pushed the door, his palms were sweating. In his heart, he recited the blessing of God, the Buddha and the emperor.


    Chen Yongfu is so nervous, of course, because he is about to face Chai wanton.


    When he confronted Ma Chongming, he was very brave, but he was reckless with firewood. He could only beg the gods to protect him.


    Just as Chen Yongfu was nervously praying to all the immortals, Chu Yang rushed in, and Huang Dongdong also followed him. Naturally, after rushing into the door and seeing a naked beauty on the bed, he quickly turned back.


    No matter who the naked girl sitting on the bed is, just with Chu Yang''s murderous roar, he has to pretend that he can''t see all this, so as not to be misunderstood.


    To tell the truth, not only did Chen Yongfu get a good surprise when he saw the naked queen Zeus, but Huang Dongdong was also stunned when he rushed in.


    But then she woke up: the woman on the bed who was leaning up and thinking about good things must be king Zeus, who was forced to enter the bridal chamber by Chai Fangsi.


    It is said that a girl''s heart is the thinnest, even thinner than the tip of a needle. Huang Dongdong, after waking up, quickly ran to the bed, stretched out his hand and tore off her clothes. Then he grabbed the blanket on the bed, wrapped up the king Zeus, and then helped her to sit on the bed. He said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, Chu Yang is coming!"


    "Chu Yang is here?"


    King Zeus repeated foolishly, thinking that all this must be a dream, or an illusion after the climax, because the guy named Chu had already fallen into the hell gate of the Virgin River. How could he be here?


    Huang Dongdong, who knew exactly what Zeus felt at this time, shook her hand and raised his voice and cried, "yes, Chu Yang is coming! We are not dead, we are still alive


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang saw Chai Fangsi''s attitude towards King Zeus, he was so angry in his eyes and mind that his handsome face was distorted.


    "Chai Fangsi, what else do you want me to tell Chai Murong? For the sake of you being my brother-in-law, I will certainly take your words to her! "


    Without waiting for Chai Fangsi to get up, Chu Yang jumped up, raised his right foot, stepped on his face, and ran back and forth with a little force. His gloomy tone could not cover the sound of gritting his teeth.


    After seeing Chu Yang, who was supposed to have died long ago, Chai Wanfang immediately had an unreal sense of dream: granny''s, Ma Chongming, didn''t tell me that Chu Yang had fallen into the end of the river of Notre Dame, how could he be here? No, no! All this must be a dream. It''s not real at all. How can he live again? It must be a dream!


    In order to prove that he is really dreaming, Chai Fangsi, whose head is heavily trampled on the ground, pinches Guolu''s thigh hard with his hand. The sharp pain makes him groan: Oh, I''m so careless. It turns out that all this is not a dream, but a real existence!


    With this real and cruel reality, Chai Wanfang finally reluctantly accepted it, and the great fear in his heart was like the endless flow of the Yellow River, flooding all the nerve endings of his body.


    Chai Fangsi was very clear: just as he hated Chu Yang, the latter also hated him!


    What''s more, there is such a form at present: he is about to force someone''s woman in Chu. If he can be let off like this, even Chai Wanfang himself thinks that there is no natural reason.


    Since he was a dead man, there was no chance to escape, Chai Fangsi calmed down quickly. He was very strong and puffed his cheek to speak reluctantly: "ha ha, Chu Yang, I didn''t expect that you were not dead yet!"


    Chu Yang slightly raised his right foot and asked coldly, "is that what you asked me to tell Chai Murong?"


    Chai Fang Si wanted to shake his head and say "no", but because someone''s smelly foot was stepping on him, he couldn''t shake his head. He just sneered and said, "hum, I don''t think Chai Murong is my sister now. What can I say to her? Of course, if you have to let me leave some words, I can only say why don''t you come a little later? Otherwise, I can put on a green hat you can''t take off till you die. Ha ha


    Chai wantonly thought that after he said such sharp words, someone in Chu would drink loudly in his fury, and then he would be free from this forced world with a force.


    But let Chai wantonly feel puzzled is, Chu someone just Leng for a moment, not only did not then step on him, but also floating in the eyes of ecstasy.


    After seeing the ecstasy in Chu Yang''s eyes, Chai wanton immediately regretted that he couldn''t do it: I grass, how can I tell the truth foolishly? Isn''t it intentional to untie his heart knot? If I said that I had possessed King Zeus, even if he didn''t believe it after the "inspection", King Zeus would not admit it, then he would be very depressed. I''m so stupid!


    Although Chai wanton is still a virgin now, he is a man indeed. He also knows that Chinese men attach great importance to women''s chastity concept, so it''s not strange that he can accurately grasp Chu''s psychology.


    Listen to Chai wantonly say, he has not really occupied the king of Zeus, just look at her bare ass, chuyang is happy.


    Of course, if King Zeus was Chai Murong, even if his body was seen, chuyang would still feel the pain of his beloved being stolen, and then he would crack the man.


    But since this woman is the king of Zeus, chuyang doesn''t care much. Anyway, when she was a virgin, she didn''t let others look at her. So it doesn''t seem that it''s a big deal for Chai to look and touch her freely. The main thing is that the place should not be defiled... This is chuyang, who especially values women''s chastity, but finds women casually, There is hypocrisy and reality.


    Chuyang, in a happy mood, squatted down slowly, his white teeth glowing in the light, and said to Chai wantonly, "Hey, do you want to wear a green hat for me? You''re not going anywhere. You''ll never have this chance in your life. Well, as I said just now, in Chai Murong''s face, I''ll give you a chance to leave a last word, but you don''t cherish it. I''ll have to give you a happy one and finally give you a piece of advice. Don''t know me in the next life, or you''ll have to. "


    "If you want to kill me, why do you have to..." Chai wantonly just said here, suddenly his eyes turned and he said with a forced smile: "chuyang, you won''t kill me."


    Chuyang said with a smile: "hum, do you think I will let you go indecisively like I am in kukurkan pyramid? Don''t dream. I''ll tell you now. Not only are you going to die today, but also Skynet is going to die with you. There''s that doctor of Biochemistry named Stephen


    Chai Fangsi said slowly: "of course you will not let me go, but there is a person who will not let you kill me. If you don''t believe it, we can bet. "


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed: "who is the man who won''t let me kill you? Is it Jesus Christ? "


    "It''s not Jesus, it''s me."


    As soon as chuyang''s voice fell, Zeus king, who was held by Huang Dongdong, broke away her arm and said calmly, "chuyang, you can''t kill him."


    If it''s Chai Murong who asks chuyang not to kill Chai wanton, he can accept it: after all, Chai wanton is her cousin. Even if he makes a big mistake, he won''t watch him die.


    However, this man is not Chai Murong, but Zeus king who was almost killed by Chai wantonly strong woman just now.


    As a result, Chu Yang was stunned immediately, turned his head slowly, looked at the king Zeus who was holding the blanket tightly in both hands, and said with disbelief: "you, what did you say just now?"


    King Zeus bit his lip and whispered, "just now I said, you can''t kill him."


    With a look like seeing the devil in his eyes, Chu Yang tilted his head and said, "why? Are you forced to do what he said by pouring something similar to the "ice age"


    Zeus King shook his head, denied: "he did not give me anything, I am now the body of the skills, are very normal."


    "Then why are you..." Chu Yanggang said here, and then he suddenly realized: "ah, I know! You prevent me from killing him because you and you fall in love with him and are willing to be his woman. Ha, ha, just now I wonder how you can be forced by him according to your ability. It turns out that''s the case. "


    Chu Yang said, releasing his right foot on Chai Fangsi''s face, completely treating him as a dead dog. He didn''t care at all. He just said to Huang Dongdong, who was stunned: "Dongdong, you go out for a while. After we deal with the matter here, we''ll go to rescue Chuandao Fangzi."


    Similarly, Huang Dongdong, who was so shocked by Zeus'' wanton intercession for Chai, didn''t say anything after hearing the speech. He just nodded his head and walked to the door of his bedroom.


    After Huang Dongdong closed the door of his bedroom, Chu Yang went to the two bodyguards'' corpses, bent down to pick up the spear which was thrown on the ground by Chai Fangsi, wiped it on the corpse''s clothes, held it in his hand and said to King Zeus faintly: "sorry, it was me who was bad just now. I''m sorry to disturb you two. Here I want to sincerely say sorry to you."


    "Sorry? Chuyang, you


    King Zeus was confused by chuyang''s words just now. Now after seeing his serious apology, his face suddenly changed. Without thinking about it, he raised his right hand to his cheek and pulled it over, with the sound of jingle of shackles.


    Chu Yang could go through fire and water to save King Zeus, but she would never let her slap her face. What''s more, there was a firewood lying on the ground behind her?


    Watching other men being whipped by women... Hey hey, don''t try to press someone''s head for this kind of thing.


    Therefore, after King Zeus pulled out his right hand, chuyang blocked her wrist as soon as he lifted his left hand, looked at her chest contemptuously, and said faintly: "when a woman is not wearing clothes and wrapped in a blanket, it''s better not to touch a man."

 Chapter 1521

    Before the appearance of chuyang, the greatest hope of Zeus might be to see chuyang.


    However, after Chu Yang really appeared, she was worried that he would kill Chai wanton, which would affect all the people on Mount Olympus, so she was anxious to stop him.


    But she did not expect that Chu Yang misunderstood her and said that she fell in love with Chai wanton.


    King Zeus was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly. He raised his hand to slap chuyang, but he was caught.


    Chu Yang said lightly: "when a woman is wrapped in a blanket without clothes, it''s better not to touch a man. Or it''ll be gone. Oh, by the way, you don''t care, but I can''t stand it. "


    In the past, when King Zeus was guarding the firewood, he dared to do that kind of comfortable thing with his hands. When a man saw his body, was it a bird?


    And the most important thing is that this man possessed her chuyang. It is said that King Zeus should directly ignore his words.


    But she didn''t know what was going on. After chuyang looked at Zeus'' chest lightly, she immediately felt that she didn''t feel good. She quickly drew back her hand, grasped the blanket sliding down her shoulder, and covered her chest. Then she said: "do you really think that I''m the kind of woman who can do my best, or that I mean Chai Fangsi?"


    Chu Yang put down his left hand, glanced at Chai Fangsi, who got up from the ground and began to wear trousers. He weighed the spear in his hand and said, "what kind of person are you and what do you think in your heart? Of course, you know best. I''m not interested in guessing here. Ah, by the way, don''t talk to me, and don''t touch me, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    "Is this the man I''m sure I''m in love with? Why does he just know who I am when he doesn''t know the truth? " King Zeus was very angry and said these words in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m not in the mood to listen first."


    Chu Yang, who didn''t hear what Zeus said, didn''t bother to ask her what she was saying. He just turned to Chai Fangsi and said, "Chai Fangsi, it''s the same sentence. In Chai Murong''s face, since you don''t have anything to tell her, I''ll give you a chance to fight with me fairly. You can kill me if you can. But I swear, you will never have such a chance in your life, and you will not have the hope to escape this time! Of course, your only success is to make the great king Zeus feel good for you. This is the place I lost to you. "


    When Chu Yang said this, although his voice sounded quite calm, even a deaf man could hear the anger in his words.


    When Chai Fangsi was trampled on the ground by Chu Yang, he knew that it was not easy for him to escape the disaster of Chu Yang today: King Zeus could endure humiliation and seek perfection for the sake of thousands of people on Mount Olympus, but what about Chu Yang? This boy will be good or bad for others, will let him go?


    However, after Chai Fangsi thought it was hard to escape Chu Yang''s evil hand today, he saw that there was a misunderstanding between him and King Zeus.


    As for the self righteous guy, he didn''t give others any chance to explain, which made Chai wanton feel happy again. After wearing his belt, he raised his hand to tear off the golden mask whose face was crushed and threw it aside. His scarred face was full of venom: "do you dare to kill me?"


    After seeing Chai Fangsi''s ghostly face, Chu Yang suddenly said: "scared, how did you become like this?"


    Although Chu Yang doesn''t like Chai Fangsi at all, he knows that this man has a handsome face that girls like.


    But now, this handsome face has become as ugly as the devil. It''s normal for Chu Yang to be startled.


    "It''s not because of you? Would I have done this to myself if you hadn''t driven me nowhere? What''s the matter? You look like you have pity in your eyes? GA, GA, I don''t want you to pity me. I''d rather be hated than pitied! "


    Chai wantonly raised his head and laughed: "ha, ha ha, chuyang, do you have a huge sense of shame that your wife has been sleeping? Ha, this is what I give you... ER! "


    Before Chai wanton''s words were finished, Chu Yang, who was standing in front of the two bodyguards'' bodies, suddenly drifted and came to him. The dark army stabbed him in the throat and said in a gloomy tone: "smile, are you laughing? You have the ability to smile to me now! "


    Just now when he was talking, Chai Fangsi guessed that Chu Yang would start, and he also made corresponding preparations.


    However, Chai wanton did not expect that Chu Yang''s explosive power would be so terrible. Without waiting for him to react, there was a thorn in his throat, which made him unable to laugh any more.


    Even those who are determined to die can''t laugh when the real death comes. This is a fact, or a result of nostalgia for life.


    "Why don''t you laugh, don''t you? Shall I teach you? "


    Chu Yang''s face is ferocious, and the army stabs Chai wanton''s throat. It seems that he will poke a hole at any time.


    "Chuyang, don''t kill him!"


    When chuyang saw Chai Fangsi''s fear in his eyes and felt happy, King Zeus finally woke up from his shame and indignation. Seeing the current situation behind the scenes, he didn''t care about anything. He raised his legs and jumped up from the bed and screamed: "chuyang, I don''t want you to kill him, absolutely not!"


    "Smelly girl, do you think I will listen to you?"


    Chu Yang''s head didn''t turn back. When he said that, Chai Fangsi, who was stabbed by the army in his throat, suddenly straightened his neck, slapped his chest with both hands, and yelled: "come on, Chu Yang, if you have seed, don''t listen to that smelly girl. Kill me, kill me! Ah! "


    Generally speaking, this person with personality belongs to stubborn donkey: the more you choke him, the more he has to do that. When you ask him to do that, he doesn''t do it.


    Chu Yang may be such a person, otherwise, he would not have pushed forward to kill him when Chai slapped his chest wantonly. Instead, he drew back the spear and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will kill you, but even if you ask me to kill you, it depends on whether I want to."


    Chu Yang''s words are too striking: if the enemy asks him to do something, it depends on whether he is willing or not.


    Chu Yang showed great contempt, let Chai Fangsi really can''t stand it, raise a hand to grasp the army thorn, force to his throat!


    "Never!"


    King Zeus screamed again, hugged Chu Yang''s arm with the spear, and begged: "Chu Yang, you must not kill him, I beg you!"


    Chu Yang''s cold face didn''t say anything, but he turned the spear upside down and helped Chai Fangsi''s head... Then, Chai Fangsi, who was a little crazy, turned his big black eyes a few times, turned back and forth on the ground two times, then fell to the ground and fainted.


    After making Chai wantonly unconscious, Chu Yang broke away the arms of King Zeus and took a few steps horizontally. Without looking at her, he went to the door.


    The blanket fell on the ground of King Zeus, mature body in the light of a soft luster, like a beautiful Venus, but the original very coquettish and beautiful face, but with a dead husband''s heart, staring at the door of Chu Yang, in his hand to grasp the doorknob, only to wake up, hissing: "Chu Yang, you go like this?"


    Chu Yang really didn''t want to say another word to Zeus, but she didn''t know why. After she asked, she stopped, puffed her cheeks and said coldly, "I''ve let Chai wanton go according to your request. If I don''t leave, do you want to disturb your happy wedding night? "


    Without waiting for King Zeus to say anything, Chu Yang said, "Alas, Chai Murong always says that my biggest weakness is indecision. Ha ha, in fact, I always try to change myself, but I can''t succeed. This time, if I let go of Chai wantonly, I may suffer more retribution. "


    King Zeus pursed the corner of his mouth, closed his eyes and said, "chuyang, I know you treat me as that kind of woman now. I really don''t want to explain anything, but I have to say something to you before you leave. If you want to leave after listening to me, I will never stop you. "


    "You say, I''m not blocking your mouth."


    Although Chu Yang was very angry now, he didn''t want to listen to Zeus again, but he subconsciously put down his right hand holding the doorknob.


    King Zeus wrapped the blanket around his body and said slowly, "if Chai wanton dies, then the whole Mount Olympus will disappear completely in half an hour."


    Chu Yang a Leng, turn round to ask a way: "you say so what meaning?"


    "Chai wanton''s human magnetic field has been closely monitored by Skynet. His human magnetic field has disappeared for more than half an hour. Skynet hiding in the control center of the computer room will start the automatic blasting device on the mountain. At that time, all the people on the mountain will be killed."


    When Zeus said this, he raised his voice with helpless indignation: "do you think I don''t want to kill him? But before there is no control room, I can only do as he said! You don''t know, before you came, he used these to coerce me to be his woman, and killed two bodyguards in front of me, claiming that if I didn''t agree, he would not stop the killing! Chu Yang, you, you tell me, if you were me, what would you do and how would you choose? "


    When King Zeus said this, Chu Yang knew that she didn''t resist Chai''s wanton aggression and stop him from doing it. She was forced to do so. After staring at others for a moment, she murmured: "Oh, so it is. It seems that I have wronged you."


    "I thought you might be the one who knows me best in the world, but now I find out I''m wrong."


    After closing his eyes and letting the tears in his eyes flow down his face, King Zeus breathed out a breath and said in a relaxed tone: "OK, my words are over, you can go."


    "Oh, I''ll go. Take care of yourself." Chu Yang was silent for a moment, then opened the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    King Zeus was a fool: he really left!?

 Chapter 1522

    When King Zeus explained the matter clearly, he said that when he let Chu Yang go, he was gambling.


    Who let you wronged me? Hum, I must be ashamed in my heart, right?


    When King Zeus told chuyang to go away quickly, he felt comfortable as if he had a big ice mirror in the summer. After all, she proved to this man that she was not that kind of person.


    King Zeus thought that chuyang would apologize to her in shame after he found out the truth of the matter, and then everyone would sit down and discuss how to solve the current problem.


    But let her feel very silly than is: Chu Yang actually opened the door and left, it seems that there is no her feelings in mind!


    This time, the beautiful big eyes of King Zeus suddenly stood upright... He stared at the door for a moment with shortness of breath. Then he held his fists tightly and yelled: "asshole, asshole, you really dare to go, go, why don''t you really die?"


    Zeus King''s voice just fell, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and a smiling face with a thief came in: "do you want me to die?"


    "I, you..." King Zeus thought chuyang had gone, but he didn''t expect to come back. As soon as she called out that sentence, she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the helpless king of Zeus, Chu Yang pushed the door in, covered the door behind his arm and said, "now I really doubt that you are not the former king of Zeus."


    King Zeus hung his head slightly and stared at his toes stained with nail polish. Mumbling, "I am not who I was before, who would it be?"


    Chu Yang a face serious reply: "I feel you are a little grumpy woman abandoned by men, no longer have the previous kind of contempt for all the arrogance."


    "Don''t say any more, I don''t want any pride!" King Zeus interrupted chuyang''s words in a sharp voice. His hands suddenly lifted up, threw away the blanket wrapped in his body, and then ran to him like flying.


    A 1.83-meter-old beautiful girl with absolutely mature body looks like she is running with her body, especially her hands and feet are still in shackles. Is it an extremely beautiful scenery?


    Chu Yang thought it was absolutely because he had never seen such a scene before.


    When he ran two meters away from chuyang, Zeus realized that she was still red because of the cool wind.


    In the past, when Zeus Wang CHIGUO was guarding Chai wantonly, she was also very natural, and thus gained more pleasure.


    However, she has always thought of the word "bashful" because she didn''t know what to mean.


    But at this time, she had already run over. If she went back, it would be more embarrassing. This is for sure, and that guy would also ridicule her with mean words, which is for sure.


    So, the ashamed king of Zeus, after a little pause, closed his eyes, spread his arms, and rushed to chuyang like a big flying sheep.


    Even if he was a fool, he could see how King Zeus wanted to jump into chuyang''s arms and hug him.


    If Chu Yang was replaced by Chai wanton, he would surely open his arms with infinite pride and hold Zeus tightly in his arms.


    Unfortunately, comrade Chai, who had been stabbed in the head by an army, was lying on the carpet in a coma, so he could not stand up to replace Chu Yang at all. So... King Zeus, who was in a flash of spring, bumped firmly against the door panel and made a dull crash. At the same time, she also hurt: "ah!"


    Zeus king said nothing to expect, in her initiative to throw arms to someone in Chu, that bastard unexpectedly silent horizontal slide out half a meter, this just let her unprepared hit the door!


    If she didn''t feel bad and tilt her head in time, her high and beautiful nose would be bumped and crooked, instead of tears now.


    The king of Zeus stood behind the door with his hands covering the painful half of his face. The hatred he had just dissipated for someone in Chu was like the flood of the Yellow River. He scolded the bastard in a low voice. He turned around and put down his hand. When he wanted to work with that guy, he was hugged by a pair of big hands.


    God can testify for chuyang: when he saw King Zeus throwing aside his blanket and rushing at him, his first reaction was that the girl was going to turn her face, and he didn''t think that people were coming to throw themselves in his arms.


    As a result, he was totally reflexive, sliding half a meter horizontally, successfully avoiding the "attack" of King Zeus, which made her hit the door hard.


    At the moment when King Zeus "marched forward bravely" hit the door, the damned chuyang finally realized that people were coming to show their affection instead of turning their faces. He was so ashamed that he scolded himself three times in his heart. Then he grabbed the girl before she was angry and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Suri, Suri (sorry), I misunderstood you. I thought you were coming to beat me." For fear that the king of Zeus would turn over in anger, Chu Yang did not dare to let go of her hands.


    "You let me go, let me go!" Zeus struggled hard, his left cheek still had the mark on the door plate (the pattern was carved on the back of the door), and his eyes were filled with indignation: "you think I will beat you, then why don''t you die!"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, King Zeus, who was in a rage, opened his mouth and bit Chu Yang''s shoulder.


    Coincidentally, the place where King Zeus bit Chu Yang''s shoulder this time was exactly the place where she bit Chu Yang when she was killed by a strong girl that night. It can be said that she is very familiar with the road.


    "Oh, you can''t be serious!" Chu Yang under the pain, holding the arms of King Zeus waist suddenly a force!


    "Eh!" Under Chu Yang''s arms, King Zeus suddenly straightened out and subconsciously released his mouth.


    Looking at the king Zeus with blood on his mouth, Chu Yang was very angry. He just wanted to scold the woman if she was a vicious dog. When she was reincarnated, the woman who always liked to bite people blocked his mouth with blood. Then a snake tongue, without much effort, pried his teeth open and his legs tightly around his waist.


    King Zeus''s reaction suddenly made someone in Chu''s abdomen soar into a fire, holding his right hand, naturally and skillfully sliding down. He pinched her left buttock and thought vaguely: shit, don''t you want to play with me at this time, really?


    Although Chu Yang was a little confused now, if he didn''t know what to do after King Zeus put his left hand anxiously into his crotch, he could die... In the unforgettable kiss with King Zeus, he squeezed other people''s buttocks with one hand and untied his belt with the other hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, King Zeus seduced chuyang several times.


    But at that time, although someone in Chu was very greedy for this body, he was on great alert to her: nothing to pay attention to, not to steal!


    In addition, King Zeus, in the heart of someone in Chu, was the spokesman of "lewd child and slut". For the guy who loved "good family women", he always had some people who looked down on her. He would rather put that thing on the wall in the dead of night than have this kind of relationship with her.


    After all, if the wall is dirty, you can brush it with water, but what if it is plotted by Zeus? Then there''s no chance to paint your face.


    However, what happened a few nights ago made chuyang know that King Zeus was a real chicken... His impression of her changed greatly. Otherwise, he would not be so angry when he saw Chai Fangsi was going to kill her.


    Now, after the misunderstanding of King Zeus was cleared up, she took the initiative to courtship again, and Chu Yang was finally able to be assured and bold to be seduced once.


    What makes Chu even more excited is that when Qiang NV was king Zeus the other night, he was half asleep and half awake. He was comfortable, but he didn''t have the great enjoyment when he was awake. It was like eating shark fin, but he always thought that what he ate was fans.


    Finally, Chu Yang could eat shark fin with wide eyes now... As soon as his belt was untied, the king of Zeus, who was holding his neck and legs around his waist, could not wait to sit up: "ah... ER!"


    Therefore, Chu Yang felt that he was in a very warm situation, which made his whole body fly.


    ¡­¡­


    It must be hard to be knocked unconscious by people.


    Chai Fangsi can prove this.


    Chai Fangsi, whose head is about to crack, was awakened by the sound of moaning and skin collision. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the white wool carpet: where am I?


    Chai Fangsi straightened up his neck, turned his head and looked at the sound source. Then he was stunned: on the carpet more than ten meters away from him, he thought that the only woman in the world who could be worthy of him king Zeus was kneeling on the ground facing him like a dog, holding his hands on the ground and looking back with her head twisted, Looking at the man who is rushing after her.


    The half squatting guy behind the king of Zeus was lying on her back tightly, his hands around her body, and he did not care about kneading her huge Naizi. The fierce action of rushing desperately seemed to pierce her. His mouth made a wheezing sound, which was so harsh in the bursts of sweet moans.


    Looking at this extremely erotic scene, Chai Fangsi felt that his blood was gushing. His anger was like a volcano that had been suppressed for thousands of years. It erupted: chuyang, damn chuyang, you dare to abuse the woman who should belong to me. You and I will not agree. I will kill you!


    Chai Fangsi gritted his teeth and simply stood up from the ground. With the devil''s anger on his scarred face, he staggered to the other side: he would rather be cut to pieces than see his own woman scream like a whore or run by other men.


    That pair of dog men and women are in the mood, as if did not see Chai wantonly come over, still in accordance with their rhythm, fighting desperately.

 Chapter 1523

    "Go and die for me!"


    Chai Fangsi, with a ferocious face, staggered to the king Zeus. He hissed and roared like a wild animal, and then suddenly flew up his right foot.


    Although he saw with his own eyes that Zeus was enjoying himself, Chai wantonly insisted that she was forced to do so.


    Because King Zeus, the most excellent woman in the world, should be willing to submit to him. How can he feel satisfied when he is ruined by Chu Yang ten thousand times? Even if she does have this feeling now, it must come from uncontrollable physiology, not original intention!


    Sure Zeus king is forced to Chai Fangsi, fly up right foot, to Chu Yang''s head will be hard to kick!


    However, as soon as Chai wantonly raised his right foot, it seemed that he was going to be unable to bear the sprint. Zeus, who was about to lie on the ground, suddenly raised his right hand and grasped the mass of cumbersome things in his crotch. Without hesitation, he suddenly made a force, and there was a sound of breaking the eggshell: poof!


    ¡­¡­


    With a sound of... Poof, Chai Murong lazily broke an egg, holding the eggshell in both hands, looking at the yolk flowing out of it, and slowly poured it into the boiling water pot.


    After these days of solitude, Chai Murong learned another way to make a living: poached eggs.


    Maybe it''s because the arrival of Hua Manyu makes Chai Murong feel more crisis and she has to work hard to deal with it. So these days, she feels much better in mental state. She doesn''t feel tired as easily as before, and seems to be back to the days before she was pregnant.


    Especially after learning how to lay poached eggs, she always has an indescribable ease after eating every time.


    Looking at the egg rolling up and down in the boiling water, Chai Murong''s mouth outlined with a smile and murmured: "Hua Manyu, I won''t give in like this, even if it''s hard support, I have to try my best to support it. Live one more day, you will be more depressed one day. Hehe, you will be depressed at that time, just like this egg. A careful liver will turn up and down, and you will be restless, won''t you


    The egg, which has turned white and is rolling in boiling water, looks like the turbulent heart of Hua rambling in Chai Murong''s eyes.


    It is Chai Murong''s greatest wish to make the egg turbulent for a long time.


    After having a deep talk with Hua Manyu that day, although Chai Murong apparently promised her to hand over Maya new town to her on the day when the time comes, or to be exact, before childbirth, everyone, including Nanzhao Xixue, could see that senior officials would never give up power so easily, and they must be thinking about protecting their own interests at any time.


    Chai Murong stared at the egg in the boiling water. He didn''t move until the boiling water came out. He woke up and grabbed the ladle from the water tank. He added some cold water into the pot.


    With the injection of cold water, the boiling pot of water, immediately quiet down.


    After a lazy stretch, Chai Murong put the spoon in the water tank and turned to get the bowl.


    Don''t think that Chai Daguan''s beautiful girl is much cleaner than those single men who don''t have a wife when she "lives" alone... She will also push the dishes and chopsticks to do something else after having a full meal, and will not remember that she hasn''t washed the dishes until the next meal begins.


    Chai Murong grabbed the porcelain bowl on the table, which was said to be made in Jingdezhen, held it up in front of him and looked at it. He was very satisfied with it and laughed: "in fact, it''s very clean without washing. Since the surface is very clean, what is the need to wash it? In this way, drinking water can also be saved for the water deficient western regions, right


    After giving himself a high sounding reason, Chai Murong took the bowl that he probably didn''t wash at noon yesterday, went to the induction cooker, picked up some noodles with chopsticks, checked the raw and cooked degree, then turned off the power and began to look for noodles in the bowl.


    With more times of cooking, Chai Murong is able to produce more and more noodles, which is just enough for her. In that porcelain bowl, it''s eight minutes full.


    With the porcelain bowl filled with noodles, Chai Murong went to the back of his desk, pushed open the keyboard and mouse with his elbow, sat on the computer chair, closed his eyes and made a pleasant face. After sniffing the aroma of noodles, he picked up chopsticks and began to eat noodles.


    Although she didn''t pay much attention to hygiene, Chai Murong received a good lady''s education when she was young. No matter whether there was anyone, she would never finish her meal like Chu Yang. Instead, she ate slowly and took at least 20 minutes to clean a small bowl of noodles.


    "Well, thank God for the food. Thank God, thank God."


    After pouring the last drop of soup into his mouth, Chai Murong patted his stomach with satisfaction and said these prayers that should have been said before dinner. Moreover, his tone was not sincere at all. I don''t know if the LORD would vomit blood after hearing her prayers.


    As usual, Chai Murong sat on the chair with his eyes closed after eating and stayed for about ten minutes. Then he belched. Just as he was about to stand up, the fixed line on the table rang.


    "What time is it? Did someone call to ask for instructions first?"


    Chai Murong raised his left hand and looked at his watch. It''s exactly 12:30. It''s half an hour away from working time in the afternoon. I don''t know who called at this time. It''s not a deliberate encroachment on Chai Dong''s lunch break.


    Action lazy picked up the microphone, Chai Murong slightly closed his eyes and asked: "Hello, who is it?"


    From the phone came ye Chuqing''s piercing voice: "I, ye Chuqing."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Chuqing. I called at this time. Is there something wrong?"


    Chai Murong held the microphone in his left hand and put his right hand between his hair, stroking the black hair back and forth.


    Since everyone began to keep a certain distance from Chai Murong, their respect for her has been correspondingly reduced.


    With the strong insertion of Hua Manyu now, as long as it is not a particularly important thing, no one is willing to deal with her.


    Chai Murong knows this very well, but she doesn''t mind: after all, she is still alive. No matter how strong Hua Manyu is, she has to nod her head before Chu Yang expresses his support.


    It was because Chai Murong knew this that when someone called her for instructions, he pretended to be casual: hum, don''t you all reject me? That''s good. If you have the ability, you can bypass me and make decisions directly. I''d like to see if you have the courage. Don''t forget that Master Chu personally agreed me to take charge of the work!


    Chai Murong''s carelessness in his tone can be heard by Ye Chuqing over there.


    In fact, she also felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to be dictatorial on some issues, but she didn''t have the courage. After all, the main work of Maya new town was carried out according to Chai Murong''s first-hand planning. If something went wrong, she couldn''t bear the responsibility.


    So, ah, after hearing Chai Murong''s voice with pride, ye Chuqing had to sigh in her heart and say, "Chai Dong, here are a group of mainland guests who are investigating and investing."


    Chai Murong lightly replied: "Oh, it''s just some businessmen from the mainland. It''s not a big deal. You just let them deal with it directly."


    Aren''t they just businessmen who come to investigate and invest? Don''t you bother me with such a trifle?


    This is the true meaning of Chai Murong''s words. Of course, ye Chuqing could hear it, and was very upset. But she looked at the people more than ten meters away and said again, "but the identity of these guests is different. Vice president Hua and vice president Nanzhao said," let me ask you. "


    Chai Murong sneered: "what kind of guests are you coming to? You have to ask me?"


    Since the construction of Maya new town, the world giants, including Marlboro and Microsoft Coca Cola, have come here to rent a piece of "paradise" with the idea that they would rather believe in the end of the world than believe in nothing. They have also speeded up the construction within the prescribed time according to Chai Murong''s requirements.


    For these world giants, except that Marlboro once bothered Chai Murong to "approve" in person, most of them were received by Nanzhao Xixue.


    In the end, as more and more enterprises enter the company, they are simply interviewed by ordinary staff. Chai Dong and others are only responsible for the final approval.


    In order to plan for that day, those enterprises that are good at other parts of the world behave better than their grandson when they come to Maya new town, which also contributes to the pride of Chai Murong and others.


    If you think about it, even the executives of international giants who come to Xincheng may not be able to get Chai Murong''s personal interview. What''s more, these investors are only from the mainland?


    So even if Chai Murong loves his country and people, he doesn''t have to meet those people in person, does he?


    What''s more, since the Chai family collapsed, the senior officials no longer loved their country... It should be normal for her to scoff at them at this time.


    After listening to Chai Murong''s dissatisfaction, ye Chuqing shrugged her shoulders and said faintly: "this time, it''s Han Fang, chairman of Changfeng Group, who comes to the periphery of Xincheng."


    Chai Murong, who is pulling the porcelain bowl around in one hand, squints and answers: "even if Han Fang of Changfeng Group comes... What, Han Fang


    Chai Murong''s peach blossom eyes suddenly widened and straightened his waist: "do you think it''s Han Fang?"


    Han Fang and Chai Murong have a long history.


    Since Chu pretended to be dead on the 38th line of the Korean Peninsula two years ago, Han Shuai has been pursuing Chai Murong.


    If Chu Yang had really died, they might have been married by now. After all, Chai Murong had been moved at that time.


    But it''s because that damned Chu Yang didn''t die that handsome Han''s dream went bankrupt early, which made some "open-minded" guy think about it. Not long ago, with the cooperation of Chai Murong, he wronged the Qingdao Branch of heaven and earth. It can be said that he suffered a loss and went to grandma''s home.


    Even those who have heard about it are sure that after Han Fang suffered this big loss, he must disappear in Chai and Chu''s area of 30 kilometers.


    But who would have thought that today he came to Maya new town again.

 Chapter 1524

    People who see Han Fang for the first time, both men and women, will praise him secretly for his gentlemanly manner.


    In fact, in terms of appearance and his position as the chairman of Changfeng Group, Han Fang is really an elegant and beautiful man, especially with a confident smile on his lips. It seems that there is nothing wrong with him or a girl he can''t catch up with


    But people who know him well know that in front of Chu Yang and Chai Murong''s mother-in-law, he really suffered a big loss, and hundreds of millions of assets were gone.


    However, it is said that Han Fang, who should be afraid of Chu Yang, why did he come to Maya new city again today?


    "Han fangneng has something important to talk about with me face to face. Hehe, is he going to come here to occupy a piece of land before the end of the world?"


    Chai Murong after the phone, noncommittal smile, then push away in front of the chopsticks, out of her home, to the office.


    For the moment, no matter what face Han Fang has, Chai Murong has to meet him in person just because he used to be a fan of senior officials.


    ¡­¡­


    Han put his hands on his back and stood in front of an Audi SUV.


    Three middle-aged men, who looked very gentle, stood beside him, talking about something in a low voice. It seemed that they were his men.


    In the Audi, there is a very young and beautiful girl sitting. Ye Chuqing is probably his secretary, but she doesn''t care.


    While waiting for Chai Murong''s news, Han Fang raised his chin slightly and looked at the distant sky in the West. At the moment when the light wind moved his skirt, he had a kind of "I want to take advantage of the wind" natural and unrestrained.


    But, this natural and unrestrained falls in the distance Sun Bin''s eye, is actually the obvious attire compared.


    Sun Bin, Li Jincai and others, who are responsible for assisting ye Chuqing''s peripheral work, certainly don''t like Han Fang. If Chu Yang hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Jinan pharmaceutical factory would have been bought by him, then all the security guards would have been expelled. It would be strange if they had a good impression on him.


    Ye Chuqing saw Han Fang for the first time today, and his first impression on him was quite good.


    However, because she had heard that this man and Chu Yang didn''t deal with each other very well, her attitude towards him was lukewarm and lukewarm. If he hadn''t said that it was very important for her to come here, she had to see the principal of the new town (Chai Murong), and she might have driven him away long ago.


    Han Fang''s indifference to ye Chuqing and the hostility shown in Sun Bin''s eyes are not intended. He just stands there like an expert, waiting for Chai Murong''s order to ask him to go to the office.


    Because Han Fang was stopped by Ye Chuqing outside, if he wanted to see Chai Murong, he would have to drive to the new city about ten minutes to get to the office area.


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, after seeing Han Fang get off the car and come to the door, quickly welcome them. They glanced at his entourage without expression, and then coldly said, "except that you can go in after the body search, other people have to wait outside."


    These people who follow Han Fanglai to Xincheng are senior overseas leaders of Changfeng Group. At first glance, they are successful people with great quality and demeanor. When they go to any place for investigation, they are treated as God, but no one ever says they want to wait outside.


    And the most important thing is that their beloved president Han has to undergo a body search before he can go in. This makes everyone''s face look bad: shit, what do you think is Zhongnanhai? You have to search your broken office!


    One of the vice president''s face was gloomy. He just wanted to say something, but Han Fang winked at him, so he had to swallow it again.


    "Ha ha, Chai Dong and I are friends. In fact, we don''t have to be so serious." Han Fang said with a smile, then raised his hands, said unconditional obedience to the requirements of shangguanling.


    These overseas vice presidents can''t go back to China several times a year. Naturally, they don''t understand the situation here. However, Han Fang is very clear: as the chairman of Changfeng Group, Chai Murong doesn''t pay attention to him at all. If he can be interviewed by her, he will have great face. Of course, he won''t have any dissatisfaction.


    Shangguanling walked up to Han Fang and patted him professionally with both hands. He didn''t even let go of his crotch... Then he nodded: "you can go in."


    "Thank you." Han Fang nodded with a smile, then turned to look at some of his subordinates, and then walked into the office.


    Han Fang walked into this very humble office and saw two women.


    One is Chai Murong, sitting on the chair behind the office, holding a signature pen in his hand. He keeps turning flowers. He looks a lot thinner with a faint smile on his face.


    The other, wearing a black dress, sat on the sofa with her head down after Han put it in. She was reading a book with her legs up. She didn''t even raise her head. It seemed that she was sitting here just for reading.


    Han Fang looks at the girl with a pair of long legs and wants to see her head, but he can''t see her because she hasn''t looked up.


    However, Han Fang knows that the identity of such a casual woman in front of Chai Murong is definitely not simple. She may be one of Chu Yang''s wives.


    Han Fang is not sure which wife Chu Yang''s wife is. After all, he can''t let people look up and show him?


    "How can a busy man like Han Dong come to our barren place? It''s a rare guest. Please help yourself


    After glancing at Hua''s rambling words, Chai Murong put down his signature pen and stood up from the chair. On the surface, he asked him to sit down warmly.


    "Ha ha, it''s no exaggeration to say that the emergence of Maya new town will definitely become a miracle in the world. I''ve long wanted to see it. Ha ha, even if the current environment is worse, I firmly believe that under the leadership of Chai Dong, it will not take long to become a vibrant and most livable city for human beings. "


    Han put his mouth said beautiful words, went to the desk and politely stretched out his right hand.


    No matter what the two people had before, it is said that on this occasion today, Han Fang extended his hand to shake hands with Chai Murong, which is the least polite.


    However, Chai Murong turned a blind eye to Han Fang''s outstretched hand. After a slight smile, he sat on the chair.


    Han Fang was just a little surprised at Chai Murong''s impolite behavior, but then he was relieved: before he came to Maya new town, he was ready to be ignored, let alone Chai Murong didn''t shake hands with him. Even if Chu Yang ran out and slapped him in the face, he would bear it. Everything was focused on realizing his intention.


    If you want to get something, you have to pay something. Han Fang still knows this simple truth very well.


    Shanshan''s face soon returned to normal after he retracted his hand: since Chai Murong didn''t give face, he didn''t have to worry about anything in this respect. He''d better sit down and find out the purpose of this visit.


    Han Fang turned his head and wanted to sit down... However, in addition to Chai Murong''s chair, there was only one sofa in the office.


    In all conscience, this sofa can sit four people.


    However, Hua Manyu, who was reading with his legs crossed, was sitting in the middle of the sofa with his body slightly on his side. Up to now, he didn''t even move his buttocks, which made Han Fang very embarrassed: no matter which side of the sofa he was sitting on, it seemed that he was very close to this woman, which was not suitable at all.


    Before Han Fang came here, he was ready to eat shriveled, but this was only limited to chuyang and chaimurong. But what happened to other women, even ye Chuqing, who was cold?


    Hum, Han Dong is also a man of status. How can he be neglected?


    But the woman deliberately pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t stand up to give up her seat. Han Fang couldn''t sit down next to her so cheekily, so he coughed gently, which means: beauty, if your butt is not stuck, can you stand up to give up your seat to your brother?


    After hearing Han Fang''s discontented cough, Hua Manyu finally raised her face with a frown.


    When he saw that the girl was about to raise her head, Han Fang''s dissatisfaction was quickly replaced by confidence and free and easy. When he wanted to nod and smile, he was stunned: Hua Manyu? She, she has become a vegetable. When did she wake up and come to Maya new town?


    If Hua Manyu were someone else, Han Fang might not have such a frightened feeling.


    But this woman is just flower ramble!


    Although Chai Murong''s attitude towards Han Fang is not very good, and he wronged him when he was in Qingdao, anyway, he almost climbed into her bed at that time. It''s a little ambiguous between the two people, which is the main reason why Han Dong is not afraid of Chai.


    But what about flowers?


    She is a fierce girl who is regarded as a "cancer" by master Hua. She has a fierce style and deep heart. When Xie Yaotong and Chu Yang had a little affair, she sent someone to assassinate her. Moreover, the collapse of the Chai family also contributed a lot to this woman. From this we can see that this woman can''t be provoked.


    It is true that Han Fang has never dealt with Hua Manyu, but he has long heard of her bad reputation.


    So, after seeing that the girl turned out to be Hua Manyu, the dissatisfaction hidden in her heart by Han Fang disappeared in an instant, and she immediately made a look of surprise and joy: "ah, it turned out to be Hua Zong! Congratulations to Mr. Hua. Congratulations to Mr. Hua. You have finally recovered. "


    Just now, Han Fang was directly ignored when he extended his hand to Chai Murong to show his kindness. Therefore, he didn''t even think of shaking hands in the face of Hua Manyu, who was more shameless than her.


    In the face of Han Fang, who was smiling like a spring breeze, the corners of Hua''s mouth just moved slightly, representing the welcome "smile", and then said faintly, "thank you for your concern. Please sit down."


    "If you don''t get up, how dare I sit next to you?"


    Han Fang said this in his heart, and then shook his head with a smile: "no, no, I''m on my way here, but I''ve been riding all the way. Now I''m still standing."

 Chapter 1525

    If Hua Manyu really gives up her seat, she won''t raise her head after Han Fang coughs, and she won''t let others sit down without moving her buttocks.


    Han Fangcai is not a fool, immediately from the performance of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, these two women want to give him a bad impression.


    As a result, Han Fang said with a reserved smile when Hua Manyu asked him to sit down: "ha ha, I think it''s better to stand and take the opportunity to move some numb blood."


    "Well." Hua Manyu didn''t give way any more. He just nodded and continued to read.


    As I said just now, before he came here, Han Fang was fully prepared to deal with Chu Yang and Chai Murong.


    However, he did not expect that Hua Manyu would be here!


    Although Hua Manyu keeps pace with Chai Murong in the Chinese market, it is just the common people''s view of her.


    In fact, Han Fang is quite familiar with her style. He knows that this girl doesn''t seem to have anything she doesn''t dare to do, so he would rather face Chu Yang than negotiate with Hua Manyu. Especially today, the purpose of his coming is still a little challenging


    But no matter how to say, now huamanyu appears here. Han Fang can''t lift her right hand like a gentleman. Please go outside to cool off?


    Finally, Han Fang could only shiver in his heart for a few moments. Then he forced himself to calm down and quickly pondered in his mind how to change the way of conversation.


    Just when Han fangbei''s rambling words suddenly appeared and got a little confused, Chai Murong said: "ha ha, since Han Dong likes to stand, you can stand."


    How do you say that? Who still likes to stand and talk?... Han Fang gave a depressing answer. Then he looked at Chai Murong, who almost became his woman, and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s my greatest honor to see" nanmurong and beimanyu "in Huaxia shopping mall at the same time... Well, Chai Dong, I''m here to contribute to the construction of the new city, I hope Chai Dong can give me this opportunity. "


    After learning that Han Fang came to Maya new town, both chaimurong and Hua Manyu thought that he came here to rent a piece of land.


    But now Han Fang''s words don''t mean this, but show his intention to take part in the construction of the new city.


    This sudden accident made Chai Murong''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle, and even Hua Manyu''s gently moving toes stopped immediately.


    Chai Murong''s reaction had long been expected by Han Fang, so the child stood on the spot with a kind smile after he finished speaking, and did not continue to say anything.


    Chai Murong''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Han Fang for more than ten seconds. Then he grabbed the signature pen on the table and said faintly: "what Han Dong said, why can''t I understand? We are all old acquaintances. You''d better say what you have. Don''t beat around the bush. "


    Han Fang said with a smile, "well, since Chai Dong said that, I''ll get to the point. I didn''t come to the site of Maya new town project to rent a piece of land and build a factory like those multinational groups. What I really mean by coming here is that I hope Changfeng Group can participate in Maya new town, become a shareholder with certain shares, and jointly build a better new town... "


    Without waiting for Han Fang to finish, Chai Murong interrupted him with a sneer: "what? Does Dong Han mean to follow the example of chuyang group and become the decision maker of Maya new town? "


    Han Fang nodded calmly: "yes, that''s what I mean. Of course, I''m not looking for too many shares. It''s only 5% at most. Moreover, my investment will be worth the money.... "


    Without waiting for Han Fang to finish, Hua mangyu coldly interrupted him again: "Han Fang, what are you and what is your Changfeng Group? If you admit now that you''ve been squeezed by the door, I can understand that you''re talking nonsense, but you should be very clear. I wonder, what kind of stimulation did you get to say that? "


    Although Chai Murong is Chu Yang''s first wife now, for some objective reasons, she was surprised and dissatisfied with Han Fang''s whimsical request, but she still kept her due politeness when she spoke, which can be regarded as a lady''s way of talking.


    But Hua Manyu didn''t have the slightest direct politeness. He directly asked Han Fang what it was.


    If this woman is not Hua Manyu, Han Fang will meet her in anger even if she is a gentleman: Niang xipi, do you know how to respect people?


    But because the person who said these words was Hua Manyu, even if Han Fang was angry again, he didn''t dare to make such a gesture. He just laughed innocently and said faintly, "I don''t know if Han Fang is a thing, but this time I come here to seek cooperation, it doesn''t just represent Changfeng Group."


    "Oh, tell me, which force do you represent when you come here this time?"


    Chai Murong said with disdain: "it seems that Han Dong should not be in China recently. Don''t you know the changes in the domestic political arena?"


    On November 26 of this year, Chu Yong, the second generation leader of the Chu family, successfully ascended the summit. So far, the Chu family has the qualification to see all the mountains in China.


    The emergence of Mayan new town was a huge project operated by the whole Chu department and built by Chu Yang himself. As long as a person with normal IQ, he would not come here to make an idea.


    Brother has the final say, but brother boast without shame. Chai Murong lost his thanks to the JINGWAH, who was sheltered by Xie Jia. He ran to the market and shouted to share the stock. So he laughed at him: brother, you don''t know who is the boss now, and dare to talk big and ask for a share. No matter who you are, you seem to be a bran to wipe your butt - find no way to get it!


    If Han Fang is able to become the chairman of a large enterprise, his intelligence quotient must be unspeakable. Naturally, he can recognize the threat of Chai Murong.


    But since Han Fang dared to come, he must have been ready for this, so he just replied with a smile: "ha ha, I''m just a businessman. Businessmen''s bounden duty is to pursue interests, so I don''t pay much attention to politics, but I also know who the general secretary is today, but what does this have to do with my request for equity participation? Because of Chu Yang''s special status, the state will attack me as a legitimate businessman. Don''t forget that this is a society ruled by law. "


    In the corner of Han Fang''s eye, he saw that Hua Manyu had put down his legs, and then he said, "can Chai Dong allow me to give me a clear answer after I finish my speech?"


    Chai Murong nodded with a cold face: "you say."


    Although Hua Manyu believes that she is the master of Maya new town in the end, Chai Murong is the boss now, so even if she wants to clean up Han Fang now, she has to obey the boss''s orders.


    Han Fang walked a few steps in the room and said slowly, "actually, what Chai Dong said just now is right. I''m not in China recently, but I''ve gone to Vietnam."


    ¡­¡­


    In Qingdao, Han Fang was blackmailed by Chu Yang, but he suffered a great loss.


    After returning to Beijing, Han Fang almost died when he was depressed. It happened that the company had a very important business in Vietnam and needed him as the chairman of the board to negotiate in person. Therefore, with the mentality of going out to relax, he soon flew to Vietnam.


    Just before the general election in China, the Vietnamese authorities have settled the dust.


    Ruan Wenyun, the leader of the Communist Party of Vietnam, successfully ran for president (in reality, Vietnam seems to be the general secretary, but in order to distinguish China, he is temporarily called President. I hope you don''t mind), becoming the first president of the Communist Party of Vietnam in nearly 30 years.


    After Ruan Wenyun came to power, he naturally had to strengthen the domestic economic construction in accordance with the current speech of the election campaign, and was forced by the domestic situation. Because of the interests of the South China Sea, there was a big gap between Ruan Wenyun and the Chinese Chu faction that originally supported him... This situation is no longer normal for politics, and the Vietnamese have always been known as "white eyed wolves".


    Although Ruan Wenyun had a rift with Chu because of his national interests, he was very clear: if Vietnam wanted to develop, it would be a dead end to leave neighboring Huaxia. On the one hand, he called for the national interests to be the most important, on the other hand, he was secretly actively seeking commercial resources from Huaxia.


    At this time, Han Fang just appeared in Ruan Wenyun''s sight.


    As for Han Fang, Ruan Wenyun''s think tank has also studied in detail. It is known that his Changfeng Group was once supported by the Xie family of Jinghua. In Huaxia, Yunshui group (now chuyang group) and Mantian industry are known as the troika, belonging to a very powerful super large multinational enterprise.


    Although the performance of Changfeng Group has declined recently, it is still a commercial behemoth for the developing country in Vietnam.


    Vietnam, which is eager to cooperate with large enterprises, can cooperate with Changfeng Group without political reasons, which will certainly help Vietnam''s economy.


    As a result, Ruan Wenyun met Han Fang for the first time after he learned that he was in Vietnam, and showed enough sincerity: as long as Changfeng Group can gradually move its development center to Vietnam, the Vietnamese authorities will not only give him the most preferential policies, but also president Ruan will introduce his precious daughter Ruan LINGJI, who just graduated from an American University, to him.


    After the divorce of Han Fang and Xie Yaotong, he is regarded as the first-class king of diamonds in China, not to mention in economically backward Vietnam?


    There is no doubt that it''s the most amazing Wang Laowu.


    For the sake of political interests, Ruan Wenyun decided to introduce his only daughter Ruan LINGJI to Han Fang, hoping to seek the support of Changfeng Group in the form of marriage, help Vietnam develop its economy, and consolidate his position in Vietnam.


    Since the great Chinese Han Dynasty, there has been a policy of "peace and kinship" to secure the country.


    It is not unusual for the political aristocratic families in China to frequently marry their children for their own interests.


    Since Huaxia has been seeking benefits in this way for a long time, why is Ruan Wenyun reluctant to give up his daughter in order to consolidate his position?

 Chapter 1526

    Ruan Wenyun wanted to betroth his daughter to Han Fang after careful consideration.


    According to the survey results of the think tank, if Ruan LINGJI and Han Fang come together, there will be benefits but no harm.


    What''s more, Han Fang himself seems to be so mature and successful.


    To tell you the truth, according to Han Shuai''s conditions, even if Ruan LINGJI is the only daughter of today''s Vietnamese President, if they can get together, they can be said to be well matched.


    However, for Ruan Wenyun implied good intentions, Han Fang is not very cold.


    It''s true that Han Fang doesn''t do well in China now, and even he is very popular now. However, he still has a great sense of superiority in front of the Vietnamese. He thinks that even if he finds an ordinary little Jasper in China, he should be more comfortable than Ruan LINGJI, the daughter of the president.


    But Han Fang''s thoughts, for the sake of the development of the enterprise, didn''t appear on the surface. He just promised to treat Ruan LINGJI as an ordinary friend and try to communicate with her first.


    Han Fang, who is trying to get along with the first princess of Vietnam, was shocked when he saw Ruan LINGJI: this girl is so beautiful!


    Although Vietnamese women are generally short, black and thin because of their race, Ruan LINGJI seems to be an alternative: she is a little shorter, about one meter six or so, but her skin is not so black, and her appearance and temperament are not inferior to those domestic ladies.


    At the first sight of Ruan LINGJI, Han Fang was moved. He felt that her appearance was a compensation given to him by God after he lost Xie Yaotong and Chai Murong.


    What''s more, Ruan LINGJI is also the first princess in Vietnam. If Han Fang can get along well with her, it will certainly make a great change to him and his career.


    However, Han Fang was very depressed: just when he was very happy and God sent another angel to compensate him, Ruan LINGJI told him a very sad fact when they were alone.


    Ruan LINGJI said: "Han Dong, I''m so sorry. Now I have a boyfriend I like, and I''m married to him. This time I''m trying to get along with you. I''m totally under the pressure of my father. Even if I have to marry you, we won''t be happy. After all, the man I love is not you. "


    After hearing Ruan LINGJI say this, Han Fang''s heart is not to mention how cowardly: how, God, what do you mean? I finally find a nice and influential woman. Why do you want to let her have another man in her heart? Isn''t this a special intentional play with me?


    But Han Fang didn''t dare to show it. After all, Ruan LINGJI is the first princess in Vietnam, and Changfeng Group has invested a lot of assets here. If you really offend her, it''s definitely not worth the loss. So he just smiles sadly, which means that they can only be good friends.


    Since Ruan LINGJI''s Lao Tzu is Ruan Wenyun, born in a political family in Vietnam, she has been influenced since she was a child. Of course, she knows very well the importance of Han Fang to her Lao Tzu. She also knows that if she frankly disagrees, she will be under more pressure and will be forced to marry him soon.


    Another point is that after seeing the real sadness on Han Fang''s face, Ruan LINGJI couldn''t bear it. After a long time of careful consideration, she took the initiative to find him and said that she would make a deal: let Han Fang communicate with her on the surface, so as to deceive Ruan Wenyun.


    As an apology to Han Fang, Ruan LINGJI introduced him to a person with great ability in China, which was regarded as a reward.


    Han Fang, who had planned not to bird Ruan LINGJI, immediately became interested after hearing what she said. He wondered what talented Chinese this girl would know, so he asked who that person was.


    Ruan LINGJI''s face was red and she said in a low voice, "his name is chuyang."


    Han Fang immediately shivered: "what, chuyang? Which chuyang


    "It''s Chu Yang of the Chu family in Beijing. I''ve been very close to him." Ruan LINGJI, with a nostalgic look on her face, whispered out those broken things between her and Chu Yang.


    When Ruan LINGJI confessed that he had been waiting on Chu Yang for many days, Han Fang felt that God was really playing a trick on him: originally, this man actually put a green hat on him (in Han Fang''s heart, whoever sleeps Xie Yaotong is the one who put a green hat on him), robbed Chai Murong and made him hate and fear Chu Yang!


    Ruan LINGJI doesn''t mention Chu Yang. As soon as he mentions this guy''s name, Han Fang is jealous and angry. He just wants to shoot a case, but he can''t help it.


    After pondering for a moment, Han Fang immediately had a wonderful idea, so he said firmly: "if the man you love is someone else, I will certainly help you. But that man is Chu Yang. Hehe, I''m determined to do what President Ruan wants! "


    Ruan LINGJI was immediately surprised and asked why.


    So, Han Fang, with a look of pain, exaggerates that he was bullied by Chu Yang. Finally, he says, "it''s Chu Yang who robbed my wife and took away my girlfriend, who I was struggling to pursue. He also wronged me a property not long ago! Yes, I''m sure I have no resistance to him in China, but now that you have appeared, and our affairs are jointly promoted by general manager Ruan, why should I think about him? "


    Ruan LINGJI said what also did not expect, Han Fang and Chu Yang, unexpectedly have such a big holiday.


    And she is more clear: now father and Chu family gradually away, if you know that she loves the Third Prince of Chu, you don''t need to ask, you will raise your hands to vote against, there will be no room for negotiation, let her marry Han Fang immediately.


    Although Ruan LINGJI looks smart, she and Han Fang are not in the same level. Even if they are sold by him, they have to count the money.


    Seeing that Ruan LINGJI''s face changed greatly and he was at a loss, Han Fang knew that the time was right, so he said softly, "of course, I''m not the kind of villain who has to break up others. To put it bluntly, I''m just a mercenary businessman. As long as there are enough interests, I will be happy to help you. Don''t think I have ulterior motives, because Chu Yang is too bullying people! "


    After hearing the turning point in Hanfang''s words, Ruan LINGJI quickly asked, "what should I do to make you complete us?"


    Han Fang immediately replied: "I think of a way to get the best of both worlds, which can not only benefit me, but also test your status in Chu Yang''s heart. If he can promise me a little condition for you, then I will try my best to promote you two. But if he doesn''t agree, it will prove that you are in his heart and can''t match his interests. You''d better die for him. Let''s try to receive each other sincerely. "


    For the sake of love, it is one of the tests that love often accepts whether it can give up those nihilistic interests. There are very real markets all over the world. Ruan LINGJI knows this very well.


    So, after listening to Han Fang''s words, Ruan LINGJI didn''t think much about it, and immediately continued to ask what to do.


    When Han Fang saw Ruan LINGJI''s involvement, he said happily: "it''s very simple. Chuyang has opened a new Maya city in the western regions of China. You should have heard about it for a long time, right?"


    On December 21, 2012, the Mayan people moved their major industries to the western regions of China. The construction of the new Mayan city has long been a hot topic in the world.


    Ruan LINGJI naturally heard of the news, but she didn''t know that Chu Yang was running it all. She was surprised and then replied: "yes, I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I didn''t know it was him... How do you want me to help you? In other words, how can I know whether he values me or not? "


    Han Fang replied very simply: "it''s very simple. When you go to western regions with me, I will ask him to participate in the shares. I won''t talk about these commercial operations in detail. Anyway, you don''t understand them. But you can rest assured that I won''t be greedy. At most, I have a small interest in it, so as to test whether Chu Yang really cares about you. "


    Although Ruan LINGJI is very simple and naive, she can also see from Han Fang''s words that he is using her for profit.


    But sister Ruan didn''t care much, because Ruan Wenyun introduced her to Han Fang for the sake of interests?


    Since both sides are for the sake of interests, and Ruan LINGJI does not have the right to choose, she said in silence for a long time: "I can promise you, but you can''t ask him too much. I''m afraid he will be embarrassed."


    Seeing Ruan LINGJI at this time, he was still thinking about Chu Yang. Han Fang''s heart was even worse, and he was more confident: there''s no need to ask. Chu Yang won''t let me in just because of a Vietnamese woman! Even if he agreed, Chai Murong and others would not agree. But that''s good. I just let her follow me. Hum, as long as I have Ruan Wenyun''s strong support, I will certainly be better than I am now.


    After making up his mind, Han Fang, like Ruan Wenyun, finds an excuse and takes Ruan LINGJI to the western regions of China.


    ¡­¡­


    Since he came here with no intention of success, Han Fang''s face was very calm when he told Chai Murong and Hua Manyu about these things. He didn''t mean to be ashamed at all.


    After listening to Han Fang''s words, Rao Shi, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are all well-known cheeky, but at this time, he was also thundered by Han Dong: there are more shameless men in the world than Chu Yang! And it''s not as good as my chuyang. Although they are shameless, they won''t be so red!


    After Bo Di said so much, Han Fang felt thirsty.


    But he also knew that if he wanted to count on Chai Murong or Hua Manyu to get water for him, he would never think about it in his life. So he went to the water dispenser and picked up a paper cup to get a cup of water. After a few mouthfuls, he leaned in front of the water dispenser: he was not only thirsty, but also tired.


    Han Fang knows very well that both Chai Murong and Hua Manyu should know the relationship between Ruan LINGJI and Chu Yang.

 Chapter 1527

    Sometimes, Han Fang still admired Chu Yang.


    This boy has Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and other top beauties around him, but he''s still flirting outside, and he''s still alive.


    But Han Fang can''t do it. He maintained a small three in those years, which made Xie Yaotong almost kill him.


    It''s true that people die more than others. Looking at the women in chuyang, they didn''t feel surprised when they heard that there was another Ruan LINGJI. Alas, how did they play... Han Fang sighed in his heart, but he didn''t know that Chai Murong and others had known Ruan LINGJI''s existence for a long time. He just leaned in front of the water dispenser and thought about the situation in his heart.


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu looked at each other for a moment, and the look of disdain on their faces gradually faded. Instead, they were dignified: no matter now or in the future, Maya new town will not allow outsiders to participate in the shares, which is an iron fact.


    But if she doesn''t agree with Han Fang, Ruan LINGJI will think that she can''t match those interests in Chu Yang''s heart, and will marry Han Fang in disappointment.


    If it is the result, Han Fang will exaggerate it. At that time, the Third Prince of Chu will lose face. What will the women around him think?


    Even if you think with your feet, you will say: look, this is the man we love. For the sake of interests, we don''t want the woman he loves! Alas, he can ignore Ruan LINGJI for the sake of profit today, so he will kick us off mercilessly for some other reason in the future. It''s pathetic!


    According to Chai''s and Hua''s intelligence quotient, Han fangcilai''s vicious meaning can be seen at the first time: with the help of Chu Yang''s refusal, he can push Ruan LINGJI (the pressure from Ruan Wenyun) into his arms, and he can also make use of it to make the Third Prince of Chu earn a reputation of being indifferent.


    Han Fang''s move, while holding the beauty back, also severely hit Chu Yang, can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    To tell you the truth, after understanding Han Fang''s sinister intentions, according to the meaning of Chai Murong and Hua''s rambling, I really want to shout: come on, close the door and let the dog go!


    But when it comes to the problem, violence can''t solve it.


    Besides, now Han Fang is here under the banner of "investor". No matter whether he can or not, he can''t use violence against others.


    So, how to defuse Han Fang''s attack? Before Chu Yang came back... Chai Murong was sitting on the chair, his signature pen was slowly turning, while Hua Manyu was leaning back on the sofa, his eyes were murmuring, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After waiting for at least five minutes, Han Fang put down his paper cup and walked slowly to the center of the room, saying, "Chai Dong, Hua Zong, this is what happened. I think it''s better for Chu Yang to make a decision in person. After all, he can give Ruan LINGJI a satisfactory answer."


    "Chu Yang has been out for many days. He hasn''t come back yet. Han Fang, where is Ruan LINGJI now?" Chai Murong stood up and asked to see Ruan LINGJI.


    Since Chu Yang is not in Maya new town for the time being, Chai Murong naturally wants to meet Ruan LINGJI and talk to her in person.


    Han Fangzao even went to chaimurong to see Ruan LINGJI, so he said with a smile: "she is sitting in the car outside, waiting for Chai Dong''s call at any time."


    Chai Murong did not smile and said, "well, well, you can go out and find a place to have a rest."


    Han Fang thought: Chai Murong would let him bring Ruan LINGJI in. After all, he is still Ruan Wenyun''s "son-in-law", but he didn''t expect to be driven out like this.


    Suddenly, Han Fang''s face flashed a trace of anger, but then he said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go out first, goodbye."


    Han Fang said, no longer ask for anything, turned and walked out of the office.


    After Han Fang walked out of the office, Chai Murong sighed in a low voice, sat down in a chair and asked Hua Manyu, "Manyu, what do you think you should do now?"


    Flower ramble silent sneer, light said: "what''s difficult? If Han Fang dares to reach out to this side, cut off his paws! "


    "Cut off his paws?"


    Chai Murong a stay, immediately understand the meaning of Hua Manyu: Han Fang does not want to rely on Ruan LINGJI to coerce here? Now that you''re here, don''t leave. Just do it!


    Hua Manyu put the book on his knee on the sofa, stood up and said, "yes. Anyway, it''s a place close to the border now. It''s normal to have accidents on the road. Even if someone suspects that he was killed by us, who has caught the evidence? "


    "You are a cruel girl indeed."


    Chai Murong looked at the murderous flowers and murmured, "but what about Ruan LINGJI?"


    To Chai Murong''s "praise", Hua rambled, "hum, what is this? Who made him so mean? As for Ruan LINGJI, it''s better. When she comes in, we say that we''ve contacted Chu Yang and asked her to stay here for a few days. We''ll deal with it later. At the moment, we need to let Han Fang and his men go on the road immediately. "


    Although Chai Murong is powerless, she doesn''t pay much attention to such trifles as killing a handful of people.


    What''s more, Hua Manyu is right: if Han Fang is really killed, he is also to blame. Who let him dare to reach here?


    Of course, Han Fang''s identity is here after all. If he dies like this, a wise man can guess what''s going on. But Chaihua and Niu don''t care much about it.


    "Well, since he is not benevolent, don''t blame us for being unjust, just do as you say!"


    Chai Murong pondered calmly for a while before he made up his mind: after all, it seems that it''s not good to kill a man who once pursued himself. It''s normal for some people to fail.


    Seeing that Chai Murong finally made up his mind, Hua Manyu said with a smile: "well, that''s right. It''s not a woman. You can arrange people now. I''ll lead Ruan LINGJI away... "


    Without waiting for Hua Manyu to finish, Chai Murong interrupted her: "Hey, what do you mean? You said the idea of killing people. Why do you want me to be responsible? Don''t be wordy. I''ll deal with Ruan LINGJI. You and Xiao Jizhong will deal with Han Fang. "


    Just now, Hua Manyu, who seemed to share the same hatred with Chai Murong, was unwilling to say: "Hey, Chai Murong, are you still the master of Maya new town? I''m only responsible for giving you advice, but I will never do such a thing that is harmful to morality. You should remember those words that Chen Yiqing once warned me, right? For the sake of the safety of Yangfeng, I have to do good deeds in the future. I can''t kill anything! "


    Chai Murong sneered: "hum, you want to accumulate Yin virtue for your son. What about me? I can''t live much longer, so I have to accumulate virtue for my son! No, since you admit that I''m the boss here, and the idea is put forward by you, then you have to obey my boss''s order and do it. "


    Hua Manyu shook his head like a rattle: "I don''t want to do this immoral thing!"


    "I won''t do it, either!"


    "I can''t do it!"


    "Hum, a woman who didn''t take on the responsibility!"


    After Chai Murong and Hua mangyu said the last sentence in unison, Qi Shushu was stunned, and then laughed together.


    After laughing, Chai Murong wiped the corners of his mouth: "then you say, what should we do?"


    Hua Manyu sniffed: "in fact, we don''t have to deal with Han Fang. After all, chuyang''s woman is not us either."


    Chai Murong clapped his hands: "yes, you can let them do it."


    "Yes, yes, please call to arrange it." Flower ramble is big point its head.


    Chai Murong rolled his eyes: "why don''t you call?"


    Hua Manyu replied, "because I am under your leadership. I can refuse the orders you give me that are harmful to my morality, and I will not convey such things to you. "


    "Grass, looking at your mouth flying up and down, I really want to knock out your teeth and use that for an hour!" Chai Murong showed his vulgar archetype in his impatience.


    Immediately, Hua Manyu was flushed. He just wanted to retort, but he said: "forget it, what are we fighting here? Let''s call the others to discuss. As for that Han Fang, we should first send someone to guard and let Ruan LINGJI directly attend our meeting. Let''s discuss it in detail? Alas, I finally woke up and said that I would not do those heartless things myself. Chai Dong, you are here. Later, I will personally inform ye Chuqing of their coming to attend the first standing committee meeting of this year. "


    Hua Manyu said, not waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, he walked out of the office holding the skirt in both hands.


    "What kind of birds, a few people, cowards who have the courage to say they have no courage to do it."


    After Hua Manyu came out of the office, Chai Murong scolded in a low voice. Then he took out his mobile phone. He just wanted to try to contact Chu Yang, who had never heard from him. However, on the black mobile phone screen, he found that he suddenly had a small acne on his forehead.


    When Chai Murong got up in the morning to wash his face, he didn''t find any small acne on his face.


    But now, she saw it on the screen of her mobile phone, so she subconsciously raised her hand and touched it.


    "Ah Chai Murong''s hand just touched his forehead, and suddenly stood up from the chair with a light cry: just now she touched the originally very smooth forehead, and found that only after one morning, there were more than a dozen small pimples on it, one of which was very big, just the one she saw from the mobile phone screen.


    Some people say that women cherish their appearance more than their life.


    This sentence is not false at all.


    Let''s take Chai Murong for example. Normally, she can live for more than half a year at most, not to mention a few small pimples on her face. Even if she suddenly grows a blue birthmark, does she still need to care about these? No matter how beautiful she is, she can''t overcome that damned terminal disease.


    However, after she found that her forehead suddenly had some small acne, she was still startled. She quickly put down her mobile phone, walked around the table and hurried into the bathroom.


    Chai Murong stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and looked up at his forehead.

 Chapter 1528

    Chai Murong approached the mirror on the bathroom wall and looked up at his forehead.


    In the middle of chaimurong''s smooth forehead, now it''s very abrupt. It grows a small pink Acne about the size of a grain of rice.


    Around it, there are a dozen smaller ones that seem to expand at any time.


    With his hand gently groping for the forehead, Chai Murong murmured: "it''s really strange, why all of a sudden there are so many small things growing up? Is it that the personality of senior officials has burst out and ushered in the second adolescence?"


    It''s normal for a girl to have small acne on her face, but Chai Murong is no longer a girl, but a girl... Now she suddenly grows this thing, probably because of some external reasons, such as what irritating food she ate, or pollen allergy.


    After frowning and thinking for a while, Chai Murong didn''t realize that he had eaten something wrong, so he washed his face and wiped it clean. Just as he wanted to observe it again, he heard the sound of opening the door outside, and then the voice of Hua mang rang out: "Ruan LINGJI, you can sit down. Don''t worry about coming here, just come to your own home."


    It''s true that the sudden appearance of more than a dozen smallpox on his forehead is very unpleasant, but they seem to be less important than Han Fang. So Chai Murong wiped his face in a hurry, put these small things down temporarily and walked out of the bathroom.


    After Chai Murong came out of the bathroom, there were four women sitting on the sofa in the office: Hua Manyu, Nanzhao Xixue, ye Chuqing and Ruan LINGJI sitting by the door.


    For the sake of Chu Yangfeng, Ruan LINGJI was once taken to Georgia by Chai wantonly. Later, she was rescued by Hu mietang and ye Chuqing and came to southern Hebei. At that time, she met Hua Manyu and other people, so she was familiar with each other and didn''t have much formality.


    Ruan LINGJI, who just sat on the sofa, just wanted to answer Hua Manyu''s words when she saw Chai Murong come out of the bathroom and quickly stand up again.


    As I have said earlier, after Chai Murong caused Zhou Tangtang''s abortion, both ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue had a faint sense of awe for her. So when they saw Ruan LINGJI stand up, they also stood up.


    Hua Manyu wanted to sit on the sofa, but the other three girls got up. If she didn''t stand up again, it would be disrespectful for her boss. So she had to smile and lift her ass, and then sit down again.


    "Just sit down and there is no outsider. Why be so polite? Isn''t it really good to be like vice president Hua?" Chai Murong smiles faintly, glances at Ruan LINGJI and walks to the back of the desk.


    Flower ramble after listening to, immediately rolled a white eye.


    Ruan LINGJI and Chai Murong met more than two years ago. At that time, they were in Beijing. They were both kidnapped to the high-rise building platform by professional killers. If it wasn''t for Chu Yang, they might have died long ago, so they were friends in need.


    Although Ruan LINGJI and Chai Murong had long been suffering together, they could all be called chuyang''s women, and they could hardly be regarded as sisters.


    Can Ruan LINGJI in Chai Murong out of the bathroom, do not know why they feel inexplicable tension, quickly stood up, this may be the end of the day in the small three to see the card, there will be psychological?


    After an understatement of Hua Manyu, Chai Murong sits on the chair and looks up at Ruan LINGJI and others.


    Standing three girls, after waiting for Chai Murong to sit down, they just sat down on the sofa.


    He habitually picked up the pen and turned it back and forth in his hand. Chai Murong said to Ruan LINGJI with a smile, "Miss Ruan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s much more beautiful than when I first met you."


    Ruan LINGJI quickly smile: "Chai Dong, you flatter me."


    "Well." Chai Murong was noncommittal, and immediately said to the point, "we are all old acquaintances, and I''m used to speaking without hiding. Then I have something to say."


    Ruan LINGJI nodded: "Chai Dong, please speak."


    Chai Murong stopped his pen and asked, "I believe Miss Ruan will tell you the purpose of joining Hanfang in the new town."


    "This..." Ruan LINGJI hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "yes, I will have something to say."


    Chai Murong nodded: "well, then we are all ears."


    "I''m not telling my father that I''m coming with Han this time."


    Although Ruan LINGJI is the first princess in Vietnam, she has a small feeling of "looking up at the mountains" in front of Chai Murong. Just like those country girls who have just entered a big city, she talks about the reason and purpose of why she came with Han Fang in Mayan new city in detail, and finally says, "Chai Dong, please believe me, What I said is true. "


    When Ruan LINGJI talked about these things, Chai Murong once exchanged eyes with Hua Manyu twice.


    After Ruan LINGJI finished, they looked at each other again, nodded gently, and reached a tacit agreement: Well, it seems that what Han Fang said is true, and the child is not regarded as being used by him, but just to confirm the so-called love in her heart in this way. However, what she thought was too simple. She didn''t understand that Mayan new town was a place where no one was allowed to touch. It seems that Han can only be done quietly this time.


    Through eye contact, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu made up their mind and said to Ruan LINGJI with a smile: "Miss Ruan, I believe you should know very well that the people we are sitting here all work for chuyang. Ha ha, I''m not modest to say that, because it''s a fact. So, we can''t decide what you and Han Fang want. We can only make a decision when he comes back. "


    Ruan LINGJI didn''t see Chu Yang before she came to the Maya new town, but she didn''t want to ask others about him. At this time, she finally seized the opportunity, so she quickly asked, "Chu Yang, he''s not in the Maya new town, can you tell him where he''s gone?"


    Chai Murong said with a smile: "he has been out for many days. If there is no special accident, I believe he will come back in these two days. So I want to invite Miss Ruan to stay here for a few days for him and talk about it after he comes back. In this way, you can avoid running again. What do you think?"


    Ruan LINGJI didn''t hesitate at all, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait here for a few days."


    "Ha ha, I''ll let someone arrange you to have a rest first."


    Seeing that Ruan LINGJI agreed to be so happy, Chai Murong was also very happy. He stood up from his chair and just wanted to call people, but he thought of something and said, "ah, by the way, Miss Ruan, there''s one more thing I have to tell you so as not to have any misunderstanding."


    Ruan LINGJI also stood up: "Chai Dong, please say it."


    Chai Murong said solemnly: "although the existence of Mayan new town is not a top secret of the state, we still don''t want strangers walking around the construction site before it is completed. Of course, Miss Ruan is our friend and certainly not a stranger, but Han Fang and others who came with you would be inappropriate if they stayed with you. "


    Ruan LINGJI is a very smart child. After listening to Chai Murong''s words, she just understood her meaning after a little meditation, and immediately said: "this problem is very simple. I can go and talk to Han Fang, let them go to the outside city for a few days before Chu Yang comes back, or let them do their own business first."


    "Well, it''s the best thing for you to say."


    Chai Murong shrugged, and then said to the door: "Shangguan, you come in."


    Standing at the door of shangguanling, Wenyan quickly walked in.


    Chai Murong pointed to Ruan LINGJI and said, "Shangguan, this is Miss Ruan from Vietnam. She is going to stay here for a few days. You are responsible for arranging her accommodation. Well, now you should accompany her to do something and let Miss Ruan do what she wants


    "Yes, Miss Ruan, please." Shangguanling agreed and walked out of the office first.


    "Thank you Chai Dong, thank you Hua Zong, thank you." Ruan LINGJI a face of gratitude to Chai Murong and others, one by one thanks, just out of the office.


    "Well, I''m afraid Han Fang didn''t expect that although Ruan LINGJI cooperated with him to come here to" Taobao ", he forgot that the girl he was in love with was the easiest to change his mind."


    After Ruan LINGJI walked out of the office, Chai Murong walked around the table, looked at the door and sneered a few times. Then he asked ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue, who were frowning: "did you hear what Ruan LINGJI said just now? What do you think after hearing that? "


    "Hum, Han Fang is taking advantage of Ruan LINGJI''s infatuation with Chu Yang to come here to pick up a bargain, or disgusting people!"


    Ye Chuqing stood up indignantly. In Ruan LINGJI''s narration just now, she would have stood up to express her indignation if Nanzhao Xixue hadn''t pulled her skirt several times.


    Looking at Nanzhao Xixue still sitting on the sofa, Chai Murong said faintly: "yes, as I have just said with Manyu, he is using others to achieve his desired purpose. This kind of person is really hateful. Vice president of Nanzhao, you are also a member of the Chu family now. Would you like to express your opinion on how we should deal with this matter? "


    Nanzhao opera snow smell speech stood up, tepid answer: "I have nothing to say, can only hands in favor of several elder sister''s final opinion."


    What a slippery guy. Do you think you can just stand by and watch this? Chai Murong looks at Nanzhao playing with snow discontentedly and mutters in his heart.


    The Nanzhao opera snow, is still a pair of innocent smile, as if it is a child who does not know the world, which makes Chai Murong more depressed. After secretly exchanging eyes with Hua Manyu, he said to ye Chuqing: "Chuqing, what do you say we should do now?"


    If you let ye Chuqing go out to perform a certain task, she will certainly be able to do her best. After all, other people''s major is that aspect.


    But if ye Chuqing and Chai Dong, Hua Zong, Nanzhao vice president of these girls play tricks, then she should not be much better than the simple Ruan LINGJI, so did not think more, on the tone of gloomy reply: "what''s the difficulty?"

 Chapter 1529

    Hua Manyu and Chai Murong decided to make good use of a girl when they first suggested that someone else should come to discuss things. They didn''t expect to let Nanzhao play with snow.


    Therefore, Chai Murong pretended to ask Nanzhao Xi Xue, and immediately asked ye Chuqing what to do.


    Ye Chuqing''s gloomy smile: "what''s the difficulty? Since Han Fang has no fear to look for benefits, we''ll give him a benefit that he can''t eat!"


    Even if it is a fool, at this time can also from ye Chuqing''s words, hear her to Han Fang moved to kill heart.


    As soon as ye Chuqing''s voice fell, Hua Manyu, who had never spoken, clapped her hands and cried out: "good! Chuqing said well! I''ve heard that Chuqing is also a woman who won''t let men in the dragon dance. Today, it really deserves its reputation. Chai Dong, I think it''s better to leave this matter to Chuqing, and we''ll be her solid backing. No matter how much influence it will have, we''ll bear it together at that time! "


    Chai Murong also immediately nodded his head: "well, rambling is very right. It seems that Chuqing is the only one among the four of us who can have such courage. It shouldn''t be too late. When it''s fine, you can do it boldly. We''ll deal with all the arrangements after it''s finished. Don''t worry about it. "


    After being praised by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, ye Chuqing immediately smiles like a flower and nods complacently: "Hey, don''t you just let Han out a little surprise? Don''t worry. I''m not bragging. I''m an expert in this field. You can see that as long as Han Fang leaves the new town, he will not return. OK, I''m going to arrange it. Anyway, you''re ready to deal with the future and explain to Chu Yang. "


    With that, ye Chuqing walked out with big strides.


    This is no longer harmful to Yin De, it seems that there is a fierce fight in the circle, which is also good... Chai Murong looked at Hua Manyu, and after a knowing smile, they immediately said to the surprised Nanzhao Xixue: "vice president of Nanzhao, you don''t have to worry about the next thing, just pay attention to the construction of the new city."


    "Chai Dong, I understand. I''m going to be busy now. No.72 construction site officially broke ground today. I''ll go and have a look."


    Nanzhao Xixue smiles, nods to Chai Dong and Hua Zong, and walks out of the office calmly.


    After Nanzhao Xixue came out of the office, he looked up at Han Fang, Ruan LINGJI and others who were still talking in front of the car in the distance. After a deep sigh, he went to the place where his car was parked.


    After Nanzhao Xixue was informed to come, the car stopped beside ye Chuqing''s military jeep.


    When she came by, Sun Bin and Li Jincai were standing at the door of the jeep, discussing something with ye Chuqing in the car in a low voice. When they saw Nanzhao playing in the snow, they laughed. Then they quickly walked to their car, got on the car, started the car and drove to the periphery of the new city.


    Nanzhao Xixue turned to look at the direction of the office, hesitated a little, and said to ye Chuqing who was in the car dialing the phone: "sister Chuqing, I have something to tell you, you''d better..."


    Speaking of this, Nanzhao Xixue suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Just now in the office, when Chai Murong and Hua Manyu were flattering ye Chuqing, Nanzhao Xixue could see the sinister intentions of the two women: it was in this way that ye Chuqing put on the gun and let her jump out to be a villain.


    It was because Chai Murong and Hua Manyu couldn''t stand it that Nanzhao Xixue reminded her after she came out, but she didn''t know what to say: did you tell her that she was used as a gun by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu?


    After seeing the appearance of Nanzhao opera, ye Chuqing smiles with relief and says, "vice president of Nanzhao, you don''t have to say anything. In fact, I know what''s going on in my heart."


    After listening to ye Chuqing say so, Nanzhao play snow is a Leng: "do you understand?"


    Ye Chuqing nodded.


    Nanzhao drama snow big strange, blurted out: "since you understand everything, then why do you want to do it?"? You know, if you are a little careless, it is likely to cause an uproar. After all, Han Fang''s identity in China is very unusual. What''s more, he is now the prospective son-in-law of the president of Vietnam. If anything really happens here, the Chinese authorities will be very passive. "


    Ye Chuqing put down her mobile phone and answered with her chin up: "I understand what you said. But have you ever thought that if you don''t show up, will you just watch Han Fang be arrogant and slander Chu Yang wantonly? I dare say that if Shang Lige were here, she might have abandoned that silly girl on the spot. Hehe, since Shang Lige can do reckless things for Chu Yang, and I''m also his wife, why can''t I stand up for him when others dare not bear the burden? "


    Without waiting for Nanzhao to say something about Xixue, ye Chuqing said, "in fact, if you say something unpleasant, who is a fool if you can get to this stage? The most important thing is to see for whom you become a fool. For the sake of Chu Yang, I would rather stand up and be a fool. As long as what I do is beneficial to him and all of us, I will do it by all means and regardless of the consequences, and I will never regret it. "


    After listening to ye Chuqing''s words, she felt ashamed when she played Xuedun in Nanzhao opera. But at the same time, she also felt more forthright than ever. She quickly walked to the jeep, raised her right hand, and said firmly: "sister Chuqing, don''t worry, no matter what, I will bear all the responsibilities with you, because I am also Chu Yang''s wife, He should have sacrificed everything to defend him, just as he did to me! "


    "Well, if you say that, it''s not because he cares about you so much, OK!" Ye Chuqing watched Nanzhao play snow for a moment, then raised his right hand.


    With the sound of "pa", two small white hands hit each other forcefully.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ruan LINGJI went out, Chai Murong and Hua rambled and naturally did not know what they would say.


    But no matter what they will say, the final result will not exceed the two women''s expectations: Han Fang will certainly promise Ruan LINGJI to stay, and he will take people to leave.


    Sure enough, after about half an hour, Han Fang and his three men got on the bus and drove to the new city.


    Ruan LINGJI came to the office quickly.


    "Well, can Han Fang understand why you stayed?"


    After waiting for Ruan LINGJI to come in and drink water from a cup, he pretended to be very concerned and asked.


    Ruan LINGJI replied: "well, he said that he would wait for my news in bagaata (a small city in western regions, closest to the new town)


    "Ha ha, Miss Ruan, since that''s the case, you should go to bed early. You should be tired all the way." Chai Murong sneered in his heart. After chatting with Ruan LINGJI casually, he let shangguanling take her to rest.


    Up to now, Han Fang''s fate seems to have been unable to change.


    But who is to blame?


    After all, it''s his inner greed that has nothing to do with who will kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    With the coming of that day, more and more Maya enterprises and Maya people come to settle in Maya new town.


    At the same time, the decisions that need to be made by the senior management of Xincheng are one after another. Chai Murong and others are busy with their work, and they have no more time to pay attention to Han Fang''s life. So after Ruan LINGJI is taken away, Hua Manyu is busy with his work.


    According to the past, Chai Murong should be in the office during this period.


    But because of the arrival of Han Fang and his fate, she felt a little upset. After sitting for a while, she walked out of the office and said to Xu Nanyan standing at the door, "Nanyan, I feel uncomfortable now. I want to have a rest. If it''s not something important, don''t disturb me."


    Xu Nanyan nodded: "OK, Chai Dong, I know."


    Chai Murong looks at the direction of Han Fang''s departure, sighs in his heart, and then turns to her residence.


    Chai Murong''s feeling towards Han Fang is understandable.


    It is true that from the day Chu Yang came to life, Chai Murong had no idea of "living together and flying together" with Han Fang. Not long ago, he wronged his family''s industry in Qingdao.


    But anyway, there is also a warm day between them, which should be regarded as an unusual relationship, right?


    People are not plants. Who can be merciless?


    Seeing that Chairman Han Fang, who had been moved in those years, would die at any time, Chai Murong felt upset at this time, which was normal.


    Of course, her confusion was not caused by heartache or reluctance, but by something called "unbearable".


    If Hua Manyu didn''t come up with such a vicious idea, Chai Murong would never have thought that he would give up such a black hand on Han. This is an indisputable fact.


    Chai Murong, who was in a mess in his heart, went back to his residence and drank a large glass of cold water before lying on the bed without taking off his shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    There are some things that Chu Yang really doesn''t want to admit.


    For example, as the number of women around him increases, some of his functions begin to decline because he is tired of coping.


    Even when he was wearing a tangled bracelet, the longest time he spent each time was about half an hour, which was not the same as before. If he had a good time, he could break through 50 minutes.


    However, with the tangled Bracelet first taken away by Chai wantonly in Vietnam, and then given to Shang Lige, chuyang can no longer gain more power from it. He can hold on to women for half an hour, which is to say that she is playing at a super level. What''s more, the woman he''s going to fight against is Zeus king, who is outstanding in all aspects?


    In front of the powerful king Zeus, if Chu Yang couldn''t support him for half an hour, he would feel that he would lose face. Therefore, after the beginning of the "struggle", he kept in control to avoid early "surrender" so as not to be looked down upon.


    But in fact, it was far beyond Chu Yang''s expectation: from the beginning to the time when King Zeus crumpled the eggs of firewood, and then to the time when he finally had the feeling of flying in the clouds, it took at least an hour!

 Chapter 1530

    Before deciding to have a "head-on collision" with King Zeus, Chu Yang always reminded himself to take it easy, so as not to "Disarm" too early, so that he would feel shameless.


    But in fact, I don''t know what happened. Chuyang galloped on Zeus for an hour according to his favorite posture, and then he felt that he couldn''t hold on.


    Shit, it seems that the saying that people are in a good mood at happy events is true. Otherwise, Lao Tzu would not have persisted for such a long time, and would not have fainted this woman several times... Someone in Chu looked at Zeus king, who was in a semi coma and still moved his hips like a conditioned reflex. His great pride was accompanied by a burst of "Hi!" at the same time


    "Ah..." the semi comatose King Zeus, trembling all over when Chu Yang tried to hold on, suddenly gave out a scream, then closed his eyes, lay on the carpet, panting violently, as if he could die the next moment.


    Seeing King Zeus was tossed like this, the hateful Chu man was still leaning on her, holding her crotch tightly, panting like an old cow.


    What is dream and what is reality?


    A few days ago, when Chu Yang was working as king Zeus in qiangfu, it was a dream.


    This time, it''s true. Although the actions and time of the two times are almost the same, the taste is quite different.


    What''s more, although the last time King Zeus didn''t keep his "position" in the end, he resisted all the time before the beginning, so the feelings they got from it would be greatly reduced.


    This time, however, the two men were burning at the touch of firewood. They could be regarded as "crossing Wushan together". Naturally, the pleasure they got from their cooperation could not be compared with wishful thinking.


    Two people so entangled together, motionless don''t know how long, Zeus king just lazily raised his hand, grabbed the vest on Chu Yang''s nose: "you wear this thing, don''t feel uncomfortable?"


    Chu Yang rolled down from King Zeus, turned over and kept a distance from her, then closed his eyes and said, "of course I''m not comfortable, but can I do without this? I don''t want to do it and pass out. "


    After a period of fighting, Chu Yang remembered that if King Zeus sweated, he would probably faint again, so he took off his shirt and used it as a gas mask on his nose.


    But even so, when the woman reached the second peak, the fragrance still made chuyang feel dizzy.


    "Hey, hey." King Zeus stretched his left hand and gently stroked chuyang''s cheek, with a mean smile on his face: "when other men love women, they usually wear things on their small heads below. But you are good, but you do the opposite. You wear it on your brain bag. From this, you are really different. "


    Chu Yang opened his eyes, opened the hand of King Zeus, and retorted: "if you feel sorry, then next time you''d better wear a fur suit, including a hood, as long as you show the three most important points, so that I will not be affected, but also get different fun from it."


    "Go away, I don''t want to wear that kind of clothes. I like to wear the red fruit body most, because it can make me have the feeling of returning to nature."


    King Zeus raised his face, raised his hand and covered his eyes: "chuyang, I remember when you were in Mayan new city, you said you were not afraid of my sweating. Why don''t you hide now?"


    Chu Yang said: "what''s so strange about this? You used to be my enemy. Of course I have to guard against you. When did you see a fool who blew himself up?"


    King Zeus asked, "if you say that, it will prove that we are not enemies from now on?"


    Chu Yang did not answer immediately, but said in silence for a moment: "we are enemies, which has the final say of you."


    King Zeus opened his eyes and said, "why should I be the one to tell you?"


    Chu Yang said simply: "if you can really treat me as your man, then you won''t embarrass me because Maya enterprises migrate to the new town. How can we be enemies if you don''t embarrass me any more? "


    King Zeus was also silent for a moment before he said, "everyone who lives in the world has his own mission and belief. No matter how much I care about you now and what relationship we will become in the future, I will not give up the foundation left by my ancestors for anything. Chuyang, I can only say that. Please forgive me. "


    Chu Yang sneered: "ha ha, you mean that after you take back Olympus, you will still trouble me?"


    Zeus King light answer: "unless you kill me now, otherwise cannot change this result."


    Tengdi, Chu Yang turned over and sat up, a hand on the chest of King Zeus, coldly said: "you think I can come back to you, there is no cruel to kill you?"


    To this hostile attitude of Chu Yang, King Zeus did not make any response, just looked at the roof and said: "now if you want to kill me, I will not fight back."


    Chu Yang swallowed the mouth to spit, some helplessly said: "hum, you know I won''t lay hands on you."


    Zeus King side head answer: "but you will one day like this."


    "Later things should be settled later."


    Chu Yang stood up and saw Chai wanton when he grabbed his clothes.


    Chai Fang Si was still lying on the carpet not far away from him.


    Chuyang saw with his own eyes the scene of King Zeus''s reckless use of firewood.


    If Chu Yang was replaced by another man, he might have been scared and softened long ago when he saw Ru Chu''s cruelty behind the scenes.


    But chuyang is chuyang. Instead of being scared, chuyang is more upright


    "Oh, poor brother-in-law, how did you become a eunuch?"


    After staring at Chai wantonly for a moment, Chu Yang can''t bear it. Then he looks around and finds the bathroom hidden in the corner and goes there.


    The bathrooms in the palace of King Zeus are not so luxurious. Apart from the larger area, they are not very different from those in star hotels.


    If you have to make a difference, then the wardrobe inside is full of men''s clothes.


    It is undeniable that these clothes were bought by Chai wantonly, but at this time they were cheap. Chu Yang no longer had to wear the dirty clothes he used to wear.


    Chu Yang tried the water temperature in the bathtub, nodded with satisfaction and stepped in.


    It''s very comfortable to take a hot bath after a long fight.


    Just when chuyang was lying in the bathtub thinking about something, King Zeus pushed the door and came in.


    Glancing at the king of Zeus who was holding the robe in his hand, Chu Yang asked lazily, "what happened to the Chai Fang Si outside?"


    In fact, if the man''s thing is crushed abruptly, if it is not treated in time, it is likely to die in a coma, and it is impossible to wake up. This is also the main reason why chuyang and Zeus can rest assured and love wantonly. They regard him as a dead man.


    King Zeus put his robe on the wardrobe, turned on the shower switch on the wall, closed his eyes and said, "what can he do except lie there like a dead dog? Anyway, without his permission, people don''t dare to come in here. "


    Chu Yang raised his right leg and raised the water: "what are you going to do with him?"


    He took a handful of water and sprinkled it on his high chest. Then king Zeus said, "what can I do with him before Skynet is solved? For the sake of thousands of people on the mountain, I really can''t think of a better way except to let him go. "


    Chu Yang looked at the king of Zeus who raised his leg and stepped on the wall, frowned and said, "are you not afraid that he will go to extremes when he finds out that he is not a man?"


    King Zeus put his right hand on his lower body and gently groped for the answer: "ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this. When a man is no longer a man, he will lose all his thoughts and cherish his life and value money. You eunuchs in ancient Chinese palaces have proved this very well. "


    Chu Yang continued to ask: "what should you do next? Do you want to coerce Chai wantonly, let him cheat Skynet out, and then take back Olympus completely?"


    King Zeus put down his leg and said with a sneer, "how can you ask such a stupid question? Before you came here, what did Chai Fangsi expect to blackmail me? Did he rely on his "life and death" Skynet? No matter how stupid he is, he will not hand over Skynet. If I force him to do so, he may go to extremes


    Chu Yang scolded in a low voice: "grass, this is not, that is not, but what are you going to do next?"


    King Zeus went to the bathtub, knelt down on the cold ground, put his left hand into the warm water, touched one of chuyang''s limbs and said, "I think so. I''ll control him for the time being. I won''t let him kill innocent people at will. Then I''ll try to use him to lead Skynet out of the machine room. As long as Skynet leaves the computer room, then he will not want to go back. "


    Chu Yang said noncommittally: "if things were so simple, you would not have been forced to lie in bed and complain just now, but you would have beaten him to death."


    The king of Zeus clenched his hand on something, and then said faintly: "at that time, I didn''t have this idea. It was just because someone was ungrateful, which led to chaos. It didn''t matter what kind of result I felt, so I didn''t do that."


    "You blame me for saying that?"


    "Don''t you blame it?"


    "Why do you blame me?"


    King Zeus raised his legs and stepped into the bathtub, riding on chuyang''s body: "you should be very clear in your heart."


    Chu Yang grabs this woman''s chest, suddenly eyes a bright say: "I really don''t know, but now I know a little bit of the most important."


    The king of Zeus, who was about to make an action, asked, "what''s the most important thing you know?"


    "If you want to do it again in the future, you''d better stay in the water, because if you sweat, I won''t be afraid!"


    Chuyang said, turned over and lifted King Zeus from his body, then pressed him up.

 Chapter 1531

    Hatred, like love, can always give a great power to those who are in a desperate situation.


    In the eyes of King Zeus and chuyang, chaifangsi, who had been pinched, would never wake up if no one rescued him.


    But in fact, the scene Chai Fangsi saw before he was in a coma and the great hatred he generated made him wake up after one and a half hours in a coma.


    When Chai Fangsi woke up, he looked at the roof with blood red eyes, and his mind was filled with the indecent scene of Chu Yang''s vigorous sprint against Zeus king, which made him feel that every part of his body seemed to be bleeding, and derived a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    It was this kind of pain from the depths of his soul that made him forget the discomfort of his body for a while. Until he suddenly turned over and sat up, he realized that his lower body was so, so uncomfortable.


    The goblin said: the mother of a goblin is a goblin, and the mother of a person is a person. When a person''s mother gives birth to a child, what she gives to a person is all he needs. If a place is missing or damaged, then the person will not feel good, because the person is a person, and will not let the missing or damaged place grow again like a goblin, so the person will feel bad.


    Now, Chai Fangsi touched the pain because of his sudden climbing up action. He almost fainted again and gave out a silent roar: "ah!"


    However, Chai Fangsi just held on with his teeth. Although Venus appeared in front of him and his ears were buzzing, he could not help it under the control of hatred.


    "What''s the matter with me, with me?"


    Sweating and pale, Chai Fangsi sat up with a slight bow, stretched out his hand in great fear, slowly touched the place, and then stayed.


    Chai Fang Si was not a physiologist, but the strange pain from that place made him suddenly think of the term "eunuch", and then a scene that could not be forgotten even to death came to his mind: when he raised his leg and kicked Chu Yang, the king Zeus, who was lying on the ground like a dog, grabbed him in one hand, and then he fainted


    "I, I was deprived of the right to be a man by that bitch?"


    The cruel reality made his whole body tremble violently. There was a loud voice in his mind: your stuff has been pinched by others. You can go to Thailand, and then go home to be an old woman


    The cruel reality is like a whip with thorns. It lashes every part of his body where he can feel pain and shame. It makes him want to die on the ground: if a man can no longer exercise his power, is it necessary for him to live?


    However, Chai wantonly just had the idea of being killed, but the hatred just hit him: "no, you can''t just die like this! You have to live well, give back the harm that others have given you ten times and a hundred times, and let them live a more painful life than you


    "Yes, I can''t die like this. I have to live and take revenge on them. Take revenge!"


    Chai Fangsi bit his teeth hard and slowly got up from the ground. He staggered around and looked into the room. He murmured, "where are the two damned dog men and women? Where are they?"


    Chuyang and King Zeus did not let Chai spend much time on where they had gone, because the woman''s scream came from the direction of the bathroom, which made him understand immediately: Oh, they were doing that kind of indulgence, right? Well, it must be so, otherwise that bitch would never make such a cry!


    Chai Fangsi was biting his teeth. He just wanted to walk to the bathroom. When he wanted to fight with the dog, he stopped and murmured in a low voice: "no, I can''t go now, or I will die in vain. OK, let them be comfortable here for the time being, play, play, because you will never have another chance later! "


    Listening to Zeus King''s shrill cry, Chai Fangsi covered his ears with his hands, then forced to bite his teeth and stumbled out of the bedroom.


    He wants to find Skynet while the two dogs and men are sleeping, and then raze the palace to the ground, so that chuyang and King Zeus can live forever in comfort


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yongfu drove a patrol car with Huang Dongdong to Stephen''s laboratory.


    Now Chen Yongfu is so excited that he never dreamed that such a turning point would take place in his life, which should have been so dull, that he doubted that all this was a dream.


    Fortunately, the girl next to us who asked questions quietly from time to time could prove that all this was true: "Chen Yongfu, what do you think we should do to get close to that laboratory?"


    Chen Yongfu was stunned, then shook his head and said: "I don''t know the details, but I think Chu Yang must tell you what to do."


    Huang Dongdong gave a wry smile: "ha ha, where did he tell me how to do it? After I saw him let me out, I thought it was boring to wait for them at the door, so I asked you to go there."


    Indeed, when Chu Yang spent Huang Dongdong''s bedroom, he meant to let her wait outside. He didn''t let her go to find Chuandao Fangzi at all.


    However, Huang Dongdong thinks it''s boring to wait at the door, so he and Chen Yongfu propose to go to Stephen''s lab, hoping to save Kawashima Fangzi ahead of time. After all, that poor Japanese girl is bewitched by her to come here, and she has the obligation and responsibility to take others out.


    After listening to Huang Dongdong''s words, Chen Yongfu had some silly eyes: "no? Without the command of Zeus, oh, Chai wanton, we would not have had a chance to get close to the laboratory. "


    Huang Dongdong disdained to reply: "now that Chai Fangsi has fallen into Chu Yang''s hands, it''s not a matter of every minute for him to order Chuandao Fangzi to be released? Maybe when we get there, the order to release people has come down? "


    "Well, you said the same. What''s more, we still have some things in our hands. Even if there is any accident in Chu Yang''s side, we can be safe for the time being. " Chen Yongfu felt what he had in his pocket and immediately felt confident. Then he speeded up and drove to the laboratory a few kilometers away.


    Since Dr. Stephen can be valued as much by Chai Wanfang, his laboratory on Mount Olympus can naturally be regarded as a "military important place". Without Chai Wanfang''s order, ordinary people want to go inside... Unless he becomes a mosquito first, he will be warned and then killed.


    After Huang Dongdong and Huang Dongdong drove to the laboratory about 200 meters around, there appeared security personnel with guns, shouting to stop their car.


    "No, it''s been such a long time. Chu Yang hasn''t asked Chai Fangsi to release people?" After Chen Yongfu stopped the car, Huang Dongdong asked, "what should we do now?"


    Chen Yongfu didn''t turn off the engine after he stopped the car. He said to Huang Dongdong, who was sitting on the front passenger''s seat: "Miss Huang, don''t move in the car first. I''ll go down and have a look myself. I''ll try my best to stabilize these people and delay as much as possible. If there''s any accident, you don''t have to worry about me. You''ll drive back to find Chu Yang first. "


    After listening to Chen Yongfu''s words, Huang Dongdong immediately shook his head: "no, I''ll go down with you, so I''ll take care of you."


    Chen Yongfu did not force anything, nodded, opened the door and jumped down.


    When he discussed with Huang Dongdong, he found that their guards had been forced to come here with guns, and the flashlight also locked them.


    Chen Yongfu raised a hand to block his eyes, forced a calm smile and said: "ha ha, don''t be nervous, we are all our own people."


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The head of several guards, when asked about this sentence, had seen Chen Yongfu''s face clearly, and then said coldly: "Chen Yongfu, you are not at work, how can you come here?"


    The man in question is a small leader in charge of the security of the laboratory, named Perls. In the past, he escorted prisoners to the cell there, so he was able to meet Chen Yongfu.


    Chen Yongfu slowly put down his hand blocking his face. As the flashlight moved away, he recognized who this man was, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s poles. You are on duty today."


    Poles did not answer Chen Yongfu''s words, but shook Huang Dongdong with his flashlight again, and then his face changed: "Acacia messenger?"


    Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi are two of Dr. Stephen''s "masterpieces". They all know that they are obedient biochemical people. They just wonder how she and Chen Yongfu got together.


    Without waiting for Huang Dongdong to say anything, Chen Yongfu said in a leisurely manner: "poles, I came to perform the task under the command of Ma Tongling (MA Chongming)"


    As Chen Yongfu said, he took out the remote control and a token from Ma Chongming''s pocket.


    This remote control is the one that commands the lovesickness messenger. Last night, when Ma Chongming went after Chu Yang, Chai Fangsi gave him the remote control temporarily. After he died, Chen Yongfu found it out.


    Huang Dongdong immediately understood what Chen Yongfu said, and then his eyes became dull, as if as long as old Chen gave orders to the remote control, she would immediately jump on poles and others.


    Poles had seen the power of biochemical soldiers'' fearlessness for a long time, so when he saw Chen Yongfu holding the remote control as if he was eager to try, he subconsciously took a step back and grasped the gun in his hand: "Chen Yongfu, aren''t you in charge of guarding the prison? How can ma Tongling give these things to you?"


    Chen Yongfu murmured in his heart, and then said in a deep voice: "boss, Ma Tongling found the enemy''s trace on the side of the river of Notre Dame in the early morning. Now he is leading people to search along the river. There are not enough people, so he sent me to the laboratory for support. Oh, do you suspect that this token is fake? "


    This morning, Chai wantonly led a group of biochemical soldiers to capture the enemy in the fighting field. Poles knew this.

 Chapter 1532

    This morning, Chai wantonly led a group of biochemical soldiers to capture the enemy in the fighting field. Poles knew this.


    He knew that one of the two intruders, like a very powerful figure on the mountain, had been captured alive by Chai wantonly.


    The other, after turning over more than a dozen people, fled to the river with one of the missing messengers on his back, and finally fell into the waters at the end of the river under the pursuit of biochemical soldiers.


    As for the man who ran away with an acacia messenger on his back, he didn''t know.


    As a matter of fact, Ebers, as a small head, is not qualified to understand these things. He only saw that soon after that, the biochemical soldiers returned to the laboratory and heard that Ma Chongming stayed there to salvage the enemy.


    Now, after listening to Chen Yongfu''s saying that the enemy had been found there again, he took it for granted that his words were true.


    Especially after listening to Chen Yongfu''s tone, he quickly shook his hand and explained, "I didn''t say that the token is fake. I just asked. After all, it''s my duty."


    The token that Chen Yongfu held in his hand, poles can be sure that it is true, and there is an acacia messenger with him. Of course, he does not dare to doubt anything, but he just wonders: Ma Tongling doesn''t like to see Chen Yongfu at all. How can he give the token to him and let him come here to mention people?


    "Poles, I know you are wondering why Ma Tong ordered me to come here to pick up people."


    Thinking about the token in his hand, Chen Yongfu said with a proud face: "hum, I can tell you why. In fact, the reason is very simple. I''m a Chinese. I think you should understand what I mean by that?"


    After Chai Fangsi took control of the Olympus mountain, he made great use of the mentality of the Chinese people and even the East Asian people. Of course, he knew it clearly, and regretted why Lao Tzu was not a Chinese. Otherwise, he would not be a small leader here, but might have been selected into the guard camp.


    "Hum, you are just in the light of your ancestors, or else you dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Poles murmured in his heart, then squeezed out a smile and didn''t say anything. He just turned around and waved, ordering his men to give way to Chen Yongfu.


    "We''ll have a drink if we''re free, boss."


    Chen Yongfu was relieved when he saw that poles let him go. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He turned around and winked at Huang Dongdong. Then he got on the car.


    After Huang Dongdong got on the car and closed the door, Chen Yongfu started the car and said in a low voice, "if we knew that token worked like this, we didn''t have to be so nervous just now."


    Huang Dongdong waited for the car to pass by Boers and others before he began to say: "yes, I thought we might have a big fight. Hehe, so we can put forward Kawashima Fangzi. Ah, by the way, Chen Yongfu, when you meet the inquirer later, you have to be more confident. Don''t forget that you are now the "imperial envoy."


    Chen Yongfu''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t say anything. He just straightened his chest.


    Just now, if Chen Yongfu came up and took out his token, he would show his arrogance. It is estimated that poles would not have any doubt about him.


    However, Chen Yongfu is used to being ignored on Mount Olympus, and the origin of this token is not right, so he has no confidence. However, after Huang Dongdong''s reminder, he knows what to do.


    Sure enough, before the car approached Dr. Stephen''s lab, they met two more groups of guards.


    These two times, Chen Yongfu was serious and put on airs. Although the guards would secretly scold him for "being a bully", they had to be polite to him for the sake of token.


    Chen Yongfu, who has a token to open his way, can be described by the idiom "with the wind and the water". Even Chai wantonly''s confidant, Dr. Stephen, didn''t express any doubt about him. He quickly gave Kawashima Fangzi to him at his command


    After driving Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi out of the warning area of the laboratory, Chen Yongfu breathed a long sigh of relief and asked Huang Dongdong sitting on the co pilot, "what should we do next?"


    According to Chen Yongfu''s meaning, he will go back to his bedroom to meet Chu Yang, and then do everything he says.


    However, Huang Dongdong pondered and said, "the first thing we need to do now is to leave Olympus first."


    Chen Yongfu asked, "leave here? We''re not going with chuyang? "


    Huang Dongdong shook his head with worry on his face: "well, Chu Yang hasn''t heard from him for such a long time. It seems that things are not as simple as we think. Maybe something unexpected happened."


    Chen Yongfu said in a hurry, "if that''s true, we should join him now."


    Huang Dongdong shook his head: "no, we have to leave first. You don''t have to worry about Chu Yang. In fact, only when we get out of trouble can he have no worries. "


    Seeing that Huang Dongdong was so resolute, Chen Yongfu didn''t ask any more questions, so he drove directly to the elevator according to her meaning.


    In fact, Huang Dongdong''s decision is correct. If he goes back to his bedroom as Chen Yongfu said, there may be an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chai ran out of his bedroom, he saw Ma Chongming''s police car in the distance, but there was no one around.


    "These stupid pigs, let Chu Yang mix in unexpectedly, is really hateful!"


    Chai Fangsi''s face was ferocious. He split his legs and walked quickly to the police car. He suddenly opened the door and was stunned: there was a man lying in the back of the car, with protruding eyes and long solidified blood on the corner of his mouth. At first sight, he was hit hard and died.


    If it wasn''t for Ma Chongming''s bodyguard''s clothes, Chai Wanfang couldn''t recognize the dead man, because his whole face had been deformed and the part above the eyebrow bone had collapsed.


    Looking at Ma Chongming''s corpse, Chai Wanfang''s idea of killing Ma Chongming''s family just now slowly settled down. Then he raised his hand to drag the corpse and searched it in a hurry. Then he raised his hand to punch on the seat and scolded in a low voice: "asshole!"


    Chai wanton just searched for the corpse to find the token he gave Ma Chongming and the remote control that can control the biochemical warrior.


    However, these two things are no longer there, which means that Chu Yang probably sent someone to take these two things to the laboratory to extract Kawashima Fangzi.


    After thinking about this, Chai Fangsi pulled the body out of the car like crazy, then jumped on the car, quickly started and ran to the laboratory.


    "I wish those stupid guards could stop the man with the token!"


    Chai Fangsi was driving the car at a high speed. Because of the bumps of the car and the pain from his hip, he almost fainted several times, but he could not help it.


    If those guards can be more intelligent and don''t let people take Kawashima Fangzi away, Chai Wanfang will have a chip to deal with Chu Yang. When the time comes, he will unite with Skynet and biochemical soldiers. No matter how capable Chu Yang and King Zeus are, they will have to wait for death.


    Chai Fangsi drives his car and flies to the realm area of poles and others, which is naturally blocked.


    Chai Fang Si didn''t get out of the car either. He just put his head out of the car window and yelled to boss, who just wanted to question him: "has anyone come here with my token?"


    Just as he wanted to ask questions, he only waved his flashlight on Chai''s wanton face to know who he was. He was so scared that he quickly lowered his hands, stepped back two steps, and bent down to answer: "Qi, Qi, the great king of Zeus, Chen Yongfu, who was in charge of guarding the prison, and an acacia messenger came here an hour ago..."


    Chai Fangsi always wears a mask on the mountain, but everyone knows that he has a devil''s face. In addition, he wears a robe that only king Zeus can wear on the mountain, so even a small character like bolus can recognize him immediately and report to him immediately.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t know who Chen Yongfu was. He just didn''t wait for Boers to finish, so he hissed and interrupted him: "where''s that man?"


    "That man, who?"


    He was stunned and raised his head slightly. He just wanted to ask who he was, but his legs and stomach trembled because of Chai Fangsi''s face. He suddenly remembered who he was and replied in a hurry: "he and they had already left with another Acacia Messenger, just more than an hour ago."


    "Asshole, stupid pig!"


    Chai Fangsi''s mouth twitched violently. Just as he wanted to push the door open, he quickly calmed down when he slapped the stupid pigs to death.


    No matter who Chen Yongfu is, Chai wantonly knows from the words of Boers that 80% of Huang Dongdong, who was taken away by Chu Yang, has regained consciousness, so he and Chen Yongfu come here with the token he gave Ma Chongming to pick up Kawashima Fangzi.


    Since those people left more than an hour ago, and Chai Wanfang didn''t find anything on his way here, it proves that they probably didn''t go back to their dormitories to meet Chu Yang, but they may have left Olympus long ago.


    Since others had already taken his token out of Olympus, Chai Fangsi would not be able to lose his temper again.


    Of course, Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi are just two little people in Chai Fangsi''s mind. What he needs to do now is to cut the couple who are still fooling around in his bedroom.


    Therefore, Chai Fangsi forced himself to calm down, and then ordered poles in a deep voice: "get me the left Dharma protector (Skynet)!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chai wantonly lost his temper, in the bedroom and bathroom of King Zeus, it was spring.


    The snow-white skin is full of crimson King Zeus, and a pair of slender thighs are carried on Chu Yang''s shoulders. With this man''s strong sprint, bursts of pleasure that she can''t suppress, let her hands powerlessly loosen his back, and droop on the edge of the bathtub. In the jingle of the shackles of both hands and feet, she made a sound that made her blush.


    Chu Yang looked at the woman in her crotch. While she was proud, she felt that she was really not a thing.

 Chapter 1533

    Chuyang in the bath, if King Zeus did not take the initiative to come in to tease him, he certainly will not indulge in women.


    Now Chu Yang can be said to be a veteran of Huachang, and there are too many kinds of women around him. In the current situation, he really shouldn''t do this kind of thing.


    However, Zeus king is so let him, let him unable to extricate himself, so that he would like to use all the ability to completely conquer her.


    When men do that kind of thing with women, when they think about it, they usually start to use their lower body, just like Chu Yang.


    However, gradually Chu Yang feels that he is not a thing, because there are Huang Dongdong and Chen Yongfu waiting outside, Kawashima Fangzi is still in hot water, Chai Fangsi has not dealt with it, and there are many things waiting for him to do


    However, he could not refuse the provocation of Zeus, and always wanted to make her submit in this most primitive way, although the final result must be his surrender.


    However, it may be the common wish of all men in the world to be able to "clean up" King Zeus without fear (mainly because he does not have to be afraid of sweating). If he gives up halfway for other things at this time, I believe he can''t forgive himself.


    "Well, no wonder people often say that gentle village is the tomb of heroes. This sentence really makes sense."


    After feeling the more and more intense feeling of release, the gasping Chu man stopped and was about to have a rest for a while before continuing the expedition. However, the woman hugged his waist again and said in a flattering voice: "no, don''t stop, keep doing it, do it!"


    "Go on farting. You won''t forget the firewood store outside, will you?" Chu someone ruthlessly again after the top, and then listen to the outside movement.


    After his legs slipped from Chu Yang''s shoulders, King Zeus floated up in warm water, his legs propped up on the edge of the bathtub, and he raised his chin and said, "who, who is Chai wanton?"


    Who is Chai wanton?


    After listening to King Zeus''s question, someone in Chu knew that this woman was even worse than him. For her physical needs, she deliberately ignored Chai Fangsi''s existence, so she held a cherry on her chest and said, "who is Chai Fangsi? He is the one who drives you out of Olympus, the one who wakes up at any time, and then mobilizes Skynet to catch you, and then takes care of you! I can assure you that now what he hates most is not me, but you, because you have turned him into a eunuch. "


    "Giggle, don''t worry. Although you can guarantee that what he hates most is me, I can also guarantee that he can only lie there before I wake him up."


    King Zeus bit his lips and said these words. Then he gently stood up, panting and whispering: "don''t worry about him, come on, come on!"


    Although Chu Yang really wanted to go out and have a look now, he couldn''t stand the complaint of King Zeus, so he said with a smile: "Hey, come on, you think I''m afraid..."


    Boom!


    When Chu Yang said this, he suddenly heard a loud bang from outside the bathroom. The whole ground trembled violently. Then there came the sound of things falling to the ground. He was so scared that he suddenly stood up and let out


    Without waiting for the comfortable feeling to spread all over the nerve endings, Chu Yang asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    The trembling king of Zeus, holding chuyang''s waist tightly, tried his best to keep close to his body. He murmured like a fool: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Ah! No good


    Chuyang and King Zeus said this, and then they yelled together. They couldn''t enjoy the pleasure they had already had. They scrambled out of the bathtub and rushed to the wardrobe.


    Even if this woman is the coquettish king of Zeus, conquering her can have a great sense of achievement in conquering the whole world, but after the sudden explosion, the ambition of someone in Chu suddenly disappeared, and then he deeply remorses himself: what have I done, how can I be in such a place At this time, for such a ridiculous thing and forget business!


    Chu Yang didn''t complain about Zeus''s initiative in the first time after the bang. After all, the intelligence of women in love is low. He just hates himself for being careless.


    Now, even with his drooping head, Chu Yang knew that the loud noise must have been made by Chai Fangsi: he might have escaped from his bedroom, found Skynet, and started a fatal blow to him and Zeus.


    But let Chu Yang more or less some lucky: after a loud noise, there is no movement outside, as if just that loud noise, just an accident.


    But Chu Yang''s lucky heart soon sank: Chai Fangsi didn''t launch attacks one after another. He didn''t want to bomb them directly, but because he hated them so much that he wanted to capture them alive and inflict the most cruel punishment in the world, so as to vent his great hatred.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yang''s action of dressing became slower.


    "Chu Yang, what''s the matter?" The white faced King Zeus was also wearing clothes in a hurry.


    Maybe it was too panic, King Zeus did not wear her robe, but also grabbed a suit of men''s clothes from the wardrobe and put them on her body... But because her hands and feet were wearing shackles, she could not put on her sleeves at all, so anxious that she grabbed the shackles with her hands and yanked to both sides: "Hi!"


    Zeus king in urgent under the strength, it must be very big, if change for general shackles chain, perhaps also really by her to pull broken.


    It''s a pity that the shackles Chai Fangsi put on her look very light, but I don''t know what material they are made of. When she pulled them down, she didn''t mean to break the lock at all. On the contrary, the palms of her hands were strangled with blood.


    "Well, what the hell is this?" In a low voice, Zeus raised his head and looked around. It seemed that he wanted to find a hammer to break the chain.


    But in the bathroom of King Zeus, where can I find something like hammerhead?


    "Well, you can make do with this robe first. We''ll see later."


    Sharp hands and feet, dressed neatly, Chu Yang raised his hand to take off the robe on the cook and put it on her: "I''ll go out and have a look first!"


    Chuyang said, without waiting for Zeus to say anything, he opened the bathroom door and rushed out.


    At this time, because of the loud noise and the rising dust, has gradually fallen down, let Chu Yang effortlessly see all the things in the bedroom: the room is still that room, even the computer desk monitor, have not been just that loud noise shock fell on the ground, but originally fainted on the ground chaifangsi, but has disappeared.


    Chu Yang looked at all this dully, and the regret in his heart rose geometrically: I don''t know what happened to Dongdong.


    If Huang Dongdong had an accident in a normal conflict, Chu Yang might be angry and mad, but he would never have this feeling now, because there are too many uncertain factors.


    But if Huang Dongdong had an accident like this, Chu Yang would never forgive himself, because he was too careless this time. It can also be said that he was infatuated with women and forgot what his original intention was.


    When Chu Yang was staring at the empty room with regret and hatred, King Zeus, who was wearing a robe, rushed out of the bathroom: "Chu Yang, what happened just now..."


    Without waiting for King Zeus to finish, chuyang turned around and yelled, "don''t say any more, it''s all your fault!"


    When I was taking a bath, if you hadn''t come in to seduce me, would Chai Fangsi have taken the opportunity to escape?


    Chu Yang shouts out this sentence, is representing this meaning.


    After listening to his cry, the king of Zeus, who was just about to come, was stunned. Then he looked at the empty ground. Then he leaned on the wall with pale face and said in a low voice: "yes, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. You had a chance to leave here with Huang Dongdong, but it''s because I''m too coquettish and miss men so much that... "


    If the great king Zeus could say this like a little woman, chuyang would be proud of it. But now he shook his head in pain: "don''t say it."


    King Zeus bit his lip hard and continued in a low voice: "but don''t worry, since Chai Fangsi didn''t continue to attack, it proves that he doesn''t want to kill us directly now. I will go out to talk with him and let him deal with me, as long as he can let you go."


    After roaring and interrupting the words of King Zeus just now, Chu Yang regretted in his heart: what kind of man is it to blame a woman for an accident?


    After hearing what king Zeus said, Chu Yang felt even worse. He sighed heavily in his heart. Then he put his hand on her shoulder, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Just now, I should have dealt with Chai wanton first. I shouldn''t be so careless. "


    After showing a sad smile, King Zeus replied, "chuyang, don''t talk about this. I will guarantee that you and Huang Dongdong will be OK. Believe me."


    "Believe you, what can you do?" Chu Yang''s face changed: "you don''t want to..."


    King Zeus nodded silently, went to Chu Yang and put his hand around his neck. His eyes drooped slightly and he touched his red lips. He gave a kiss on his mouth and said with a low smile: "ha ha, other women always need to pad their toes when they kiss her beloved man, but I don''t have to do this, and I have to lower my head."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, the cold right hand of King Zeus covered his mouth. His eyes were clear and he said, "you don''t have to say anything more. I know it in my heart. At present, this result may be my destiny in the end... It''s just very different from what I calculated before. Maybe it''s because I care too much about you, so it''s changed. "


    Chuyang took off the hand that King Zeus covered his mouth and said in a dumb voice, "do you think that if you give in to Chai wantonly, or if you are willing to be driven by him, he will let me go?"


    Zeus King replied: "he may hate you most before, but now it must be me, because I not only keep him and your love, but also turn him into a eunuch."

 Chapter 1534

    The hatred of Killing Father and seizing wife is the biggest grievance in the world.


    However, for a man, if he is deprived of the right to inherit his family by a woman, his deep hatred for her will never be weaker than the two mentioned above.


    King Zeus understood this very well, so she said to chuyang, "before, the person he hated most was you, but now it must be me, because I turned him into a eunuch. Ha ha, I can really guarantee this time. As long as I''m willing to let him handle it, he will surely let you go. "


    Chu Yang didn''t need to ask Chai wanton at all. He also knew that the man he hated most must be king Zeus.


    As king Zeus himself said, it is an unbearable shame for him to keep Chai wanton and chuyang in love face to face, and cruelly turn him into a eunuch... In this way, how to make king Zeus suffer the most in the world? Maybe it is Chai wanton''s biggest wish now, otherwise he will not stop attacking now.


    Chai Fangsi stopped attacking. He just didn''t want chuyang and Zeus to die too easily.


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile, pulled his robe for King Zeus, touched her hair behind her head with his left hand, put her forehead against her forehead and said, "no matter Chai wanton, will you let me and Huang Dongdong go because of what you do, but do you think I will allow you to do so?"


    Zeus closed his eyes and whispered, "you won''t."


    Without waiting for chuyang to say anything, Zeus said, "but you have to agree with me, because only in this way can you have a chance to leave Olympus. Hehe, chuyang, don''t say anything more, because you and I all know that now you bear the hope of too many people. If you die here with me, what will Chai Murong do? What about your Maya new town? "


    "As you said just now, this may be my life?"


    When Chu Yang finished saying this, his voice suddenly raised, and his regret, depression and other emotions on his face suddenly disappeared, and then he burst into laughter: "ha, ha ha, if God doesn''t want all this to be true, then he shouldn''t let Chai wanton wake up when he can''t wake up. But all this has become a reality, so I have to face it. If you let a woman die for me, even if I leave Olympus alive, then I can''t face myself for the rest of my life! "


    Chuyang''s laughter did not fall, the bedroom door was pushed open.


    Chuyang and King Zeus looked at the door at the same time, and saw a guard quickly retreated into the corridor after pushing the door open. Then Chai Fangsi''s voice came through the loudspeaker: "chuyang, do you regret that you didn''t kill me just now? Ha ha, it''s a pity that it''s too late for you to regret, because it has become a reality! Ha ha, I paid a heavy price for my carelessness before, now it''s your turn! "


    Chu Yang opened his mouth, just wanted to shout something, but the king of Zeus once again kisses him, blocking his words into his stomach.


    King Zeus held Chu Yang''s head and kissed him for a minute. Then he slowly pushed him away. His eyes were full of tenderness and said, "don''t say anything. You just need to know that the days I stay with you are the happiest in my life, because you let me taste the taste of falling in love with someone. Even if I die immediately, I will be satisfied. Chu Yang, stay here and wait for me. Be obedient, OK? This may be the last time I beg you. "


    King Zeus touched Chu Yang''s cheek and slowly slipped in the sound of jingle of the shackles. Then he turned around with a smile and walked to the door of the palace.


    "King Zeus!"


    Chu Yang took a step forward and raised his hand to stop her, but just as he was about to catch her shoulder, the outstretched hand fell down when he was about to touch her.


    Chu Yang really wanted to go out with King Zeus to face Chai Fangsi. In fact, he should do the same. After all, he was not used to letting a woman shelter him.


    However, when Chu Yanggang wanted to catch King Zeus and go out with her, Chai Murong and others flashed in front of his eyes: if he died here in this way, not only Huang Dongdong and others could not be saved, but also he could not give an account to these people even in Jiuquan, because he was carrying too many people''s hopes!


    ¡­¡­


    King Zeus has been out for a long time, chuyang has been standing in the bathroom door.


    In the air of his bedroom, there was also the erotic smell of his love with Zeus, which easily made him recall the scene that all men envied just now.


    But now Chu Yang didn''t feel a bit proud. Instead, he felt that the scene just now was a knife with blood, slowly cutting his flesh: if he didn''t take a bath after he was finished. If he didn''t continue to indulge in women''s sex in the bathroom, Chai wantonly couldn''t leave quietly, and could keep the fruits of his life and death with Zeus King these days.


    It''s a pity that when people are faced with an unacceptable end, they will reflect on the mistakes they have done before.


    The sound of jingle comes from the corridor outside the bedroom door, which wakes chuyang up.


    "King Zeus!" Chu Yang called low and walked quickly to the door, holding the door frame in one hand and looking out: in the corridor outside, under the escort of several guards with guns, King Zeus came over from there, his bare snow-white feet on the carpet in the corridor, with a calm smile on his face.


    "King Zeus, you..." Chu Yang never thought that one day when he faced King Zeus, his nose would be sour and speechless. Looking at her, his eyes were full of heartache and love. His dissatisfaction with her had already turned to ashes.


    When King Zeus walked to the door two or three meters away, he stopped, folded his hands in his long sleeves, and looked at chuyang stupidly. In his charming eyes, he had warm satisfaction: in this world, if there is such a man who really cares about her, she feels that there is no white life in her life.


    So they looked at each other for a long time.


    Holding Chai Fang Si at one end of the corridor seemed to be merciful and did not urge them.


    It was not until all the surrounding air was melted into something called "inseparable" that King Zeus said in a low voice: "chuyang, Chai Fangsi told me that Huang Dongdong, the three of them left here more than an hour ago. Don''t worry, he didn''t cheat me. Ha ha, I''ve agreed with him that you can leave Olympus now, and you won''t be chased by Skynet. "


    Chu Yang is very difficult to swallow a mouth to spit out foam, dumb voice says: "you, you are promised him what?"


    "Be careful on the way. I wish you happiness." King Zeus did not answer Chu Yang''s question, but said this sentence with a smile, and then turned to go the way he had been.


    "King Zeus!" Chu Yang big drink, just want to catch up with, all bodyguards in the corridor, immediately aimed at him.


    "Chai Fangsi said just now that you are not allowed to hurt him if he does not pose a threat to you." The king of Zeus stopped at his feet and did not turn his head back. After saying this, he quickened his pace.


    Looking at the king Zeus who soon walked out of the corridor, chuyang raised his left hand and drooped powerlessly.


    Only at this moment did he feel that he was so small that there was no other way except to watch the woman who said she loved him throw herself into the net for his safety.


    ¡­¡­


    December 4, 2012 is Tuesday.


    According to the old yellow calendar, it is better to travel than to touch the ground.


    For the vast majority of people in the world, this is an ordinary day that can''t be any more ordinary.


    But for those who believe in doomsday, it''s the 17th day of the countdown.


    There are still 17 days left, which is what the Maya call the end of the world. With the coming of that day, the Internet, newspapers and even TV programs lock the popular elements in this aspect. Every day there are many experts in this field, and they have a fierce battle of words on whether that day is the end of the world or not.


    Among them, the biggest reason for those who believe in the theory of the end of the world to refute the opposition is to talk about the Mayan new city: if that day is not the end of the world, why do millions of Mayans rush to the western regions from all over the world? If not, why did the Chinese government send so many engineering troops to build the new city day and night?


    In this regard, the opposite side''s answer is very simple: if there are a group of idiots with gold in their arms, crying and shouting to your home, will you refuse?


    Whether they believe in the doomsday theory or scoff at it, they are very active these days, which has affected the major news media and ignored some current affairs and politics that should be concerned about.


    "A group of idiots, even if the world is going to die that day, can they change all this just by spitting here?"


    With a silent sneer, Chu Yang put all the newspapers about the end of the world on his lap and tied his seat belt when the stewardess said, "the plane will land soon. Please fasten your seat belt.".


    Sitting beside Chu Yang is Huang Dongdong.


    And Kawashima Fangzi, who looks at Mu Na, sits in the seat behind Chu Yang with Chen Yongfu.


    Originally, people like Chen Yongfu and Kawashima Fangzi, who do not have a passport or even a resident ID card, could not take a flight. However, Chu Yang found the Chinese Embassy in Georgia, revealed his status as the Third Prince of the Chu family, and asked for four tickets to Beijing.


    Sometimes we have to admit that power plays a role that ordinary people can''t imagine. After confirming Chu Yang''s identity, Ambassador Han in Georgia immediately settled the matter, took them on the flight to Beijing, and sent two staff members to escort them.


    "Mr. Chu, the plane is about to land. What else can I do for you?"


    The staff in charge of escorting Chu Yang and others turned to him with a flattering smile when the plane hovered over the runway and landed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need anything. It''s hard for you two all the way. It''s already in China now. I''ll arrange it myself next. "


    Chu Yang politely smile, and then said: "by the way, you two go back to Beijing is not easy, stay here for two more days."

 Chapter 1535

    Although Chu Yang did not need the two staff members to accompany him back home, it was also the kindness of ambassador Han. He naturally had to say a few polite words and invite them to stay in Beijing for two more days.


    These two staff members are naturally euphemistic excuses.


    Chu Yang was not too polite. He just said, "when you go back, say hello to Ambassador Han for me. If you have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Although there was 99% perfunctoriness in Chu''s words, they still made the two staff members happy and naturally added some "sure to be troublesome" nonsense.


    When the plane stopped on the runway and the gangway was down, Chu Yang shook hands with them and went to the cabin door first.


    Huang Dongdong and Chen Yongfu support Kawashima Fangzi and follow him closely.


    Chu Yang stood at the door of the cabin, looked up at the distance, took a deep breath, and felt that this trip to Georgia was so unreal, like a dream full of pink color.


    Huang Dongdong, who was behind Chu Yang, seemed to know what he felt at this time. He said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, let''s go down. There are still passengers waiting to get off the plane."


    Compared with chuyang, who was full of complex feelings for King Zeus, Huang Dongdong was probably the most miserable person at this time.


    Objectively speaking, if Huang Dongdong had not bewitched Kawashima Fangzi to go to Mount Olympus to die, then king Zeus and chuyang would not have rushed to Georgia to save them, and things would not have developed to such a point... Now, she finally returned to China, but king Zeus stayed there, and Kawashima Fangzi still hasn''t returned to normal.


    After this ordeal, Huang Dongdong suddenly matured. Although the reason why King Zeus was forced to stay was that she and Chu Yang were too addicted to that kind of thing.


    But in Huang Dongdong''s opinion, she is the biggest culprit, especially when she sees Kawashima Fangzi with dull eyes, her heart is bleeding with pain.


    Among the four, Chen Yongfu was the happiest: he thought he would grow old on Olympus mountain in his whole life, but it was Chu Yang''s sudden appearance that made his fate have a great turning point. He could take a rest day after getting off the plane, and tomorrow he would take a flight to Western Regions with a letter of introduction to report to Mayan new city.


    Chu Yang quietly with Huang Dongdong three people, out of the waiting hall.


    Because when Chu Yang was in Georgia, he found the embassy. When Ambassador Han verified his identity, he inevitably got in touch with Beijing, so this side knew that he was taking that flight back to Beijing.


    After Chu Yang walked out of the waiting hall first, he saw Chu Xuanwu and others standing not far away.


    This time, there were more than a dozen young people who came to pick up the plane with Chu Xuanwu. They could be regarded as yamen level.


    Since Chu Yong successfully ascended the top on the 26th, Chu Xuanwu has become the leader in the inner circle of Jinghua yamen... In fact, it''s true. There''s no way. Who can make someone''s father no. One?


    "Third brother, here!"


    Although he saw that Chu Yang had already looked this way, Chu Xuanwu raised his arm and yelled, taking the small yamen around him to meet him quickly.


    After seeing the high spirited Chu Xuanwu, Chu Yang finally showed a sincere smile on his face. He came over and hugged him gently. Then he floated in his ear and said, "Xuanwu, if I don''t know you, I will think you are the big brother of mixed society, with so many little brothers."


    Chu Xuanwu said with a proud smile: "there''s no way, don''t let them follow, they have to follow with crying and shouting. Hey, third brother, they have long wanted to know you. "


    "If you don''t come here to pick up the plane, they won''t follow, will they?"


    Chu Yang released Chu Xuanwu and shrugged helplessly: "what do I know so well? It''s not in your face that people can come to pick up the plane?"


    Chu Yang knows that with his uncle''s successful ascent to the top, Chu Xuanwu must be more beautiful in the inner circle of Jinghua yamen than before, but he doesn''t mind. After all, it''s a very happy thing for people to flatter their brothers. Therefore, he and the Yamen who call themselves "three brothers" nod their heads one by one, even saying that it''s hard for them to wait here.


    After we exchanged greetings here for more than ten minutes, Chu Xuanwu took the lead to walk to the parking lot.


    Although Chu Yang didn''t come alone this time, since he didn''t introduce the identities of Huang Dongdong to Chu Xuanwu, no one else would ask him more.


    Before and after Chu Xuanwu''s Hummer, Chu Yangcai pointed to Chen Yongfu who was following him and said, "Xuanwu, this is a brother of mine. He helped me a lot over there. Later, you can arrange his accommodation, get him a hukou ID card of western regions, and send him on the plane to western regions tomorrow. "


    It must be very difficult for ordinary people to get Chen Yongfu a proper Chinese hukou.


    But for Chu Xuanwu, it''s not worth mentioning at all. He immediately nodded, called a "little brother" and asked him to do it. At last, he told others not to forget to prepare a large amount of travel expenses for Chen Yongfu.


    After arranging these, Chu Xuanwu thief asked with a smile: "third brother, where are the two girls? They may also be my future sisters in law, right


    "What nonsense? You don''t see a teenage girl among them?"


    Chu Yang glared at Huang Dongdong and said, "you don''t have to worry about them. Just arrange a car for them. I''ve agreed on everything else."


    "Oh, I see." Chu Xuanwu promised, according to Chu Yang''s command, let a little brother to Huang Dongdong, Kawashima Fangzi vacated a car.


    On the flight, Chu Yang had already made arrangements for the three people around him: Chen Yongfu would go to the western regions soon after a day''s rest in Beijing.


    Huang Dongdong, on the other hand, will take Kawashima Fangzi to the second Department of the general staff to report.


    As for whether the second Department of the general staff will accept and cure Kawashima Fangzi, Chu Yang has no need to worry about this.


    Because everyone can see that Kawashima Fangzi, the "Oriental flower" cultivated at a high price by the Japanese royal family, is of great significance to the relevant departments of China, so Chu Yang doesn''t have to worry that those people won''t try their best to treat her.


    Huang Dongdong doesn''t have any objection to Chu Yang''s arrangement. At the same time, she is also very clear: after this event, there will never be that kind of possibility between her and Chu Yang, because Zeus king and Kawashima Fangzi have paid a high price for her impulse.


    For this result, Huang Dongdong can only accept it with a stiff neck, and has no place to complain.


    After arranging Chen Yongfu''s three people, Chu Yang takes a look at Huang Dongdong, who is not far away. After laughing, he opens the door and gets on the car.


    Looking at the grass green Hummer, Huang Dongdong''s vision began to blur, while Kawashima Fangzi, who was beside her, always kept a movement: looking at the people coming and going in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang had planned to stay in Beijing for a few days to discuss the relevant issues and see if he could rescue King Zeus through diplomatic means.


    But something happened recently made him have to leave Beijing the next day.


    On this evening in Beijing, Chu Yang and Chu Longbin narrated in detail what they had experienced these days, with special emphasis on Chai wantonly entering Olympus.


    Chulongbin doesn''t have a good way to deal with chaifangsi, which is far away from Georgia. After all, the existence of Mount Olympus is a special existence in the eyes of the Georgia authorities. It may be counterproductive to exert pressure on the other side through diplomatic means.


    After talking to Chu Longbin about this, Chu Yang wanted to find another relationship for the sake of the actual situation faced by Mayan new city, but Chu Longbin told him two news, which forced him to leave Beijing the next day.


    Chu Longbin told Chu Yang two news, one is good, the other is bad.


    The good thing is: Hua Manyu has awakened, and went to Maya new town a few days ago.


    The bad news is: Zhou Shuhan, who was going to surprise Chu Yang, ran to Xincheng and miscarried.


    To tell the truth, after hearing the news of Hua Manyu''s awakening, Chu Yang was immediately excited, but he didn''t have time to savor the joy. Zhou Shuhan''s pregnancy and miscarriage threw a basin of cold water on him.


    If Zhou Shuhan''s miscarriage is due to other accidents, Chu Yang just needs to comfort her, and it is estimated that there will be no problem. Anyway, abortion is as normal as divorce for young girls now... But the problem is that Zhou Tangtang''s miscarriage is closely related to Chai Murong.


    Of course, when Chu Longbin told Chu Yang about it, he would say it vaguely. After all, he couldn''t tell exactly what happened at that time.


    What''s more, this kind of thing is related to the dispute of Chu Yang''s harem. Chu Longbin, who is a grandfather, is also embarrassed to stand up and give directions, isn''t he?


    However, when Chu Yang left the Chu family the next day, Chu Longbin said with deep meaning: "Xiaoyang, Maya new town is a big project that affects the whole country and even the whole world. It is of great significance to you and your uncle. I really don''t want you to be exhausted by something. Alas, you can do it yourself."


    Son, you are old now. You should fall down and do some business. Don''t always focus on your children''s private affairs. It''s time to clean up your harem. Don''t make any trouble because of this. Otherwise, you will be useless in your life... Chu Yang knows very well. That''s what Mr. Chu wants to tell him.


    It is true that Chu Yang did several great things to benefit the country and the people after he returned to China, especially the creation of Maya new town, which was of great significance to China, and even affected the prestige of Chu Yong, who had just ascended the summit.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, he also found a fact: in the past few years when he returned home, he spent most of his time running for women and was exhausted by them. The abortion of Shuhan next week was a headache for him.


    If he wants to collapse down to do something and create his own business empire, Chu Yang must settle down with the women around him, so that they will not have too many troubles because of the competition.

 Chapter 1536

    At 10 a.m. on December 5, Chu Yang took a flight to southern Hebei.


    When Chu Yang returned to southern Hebei this time, he did not inform anyone except Liang Xin, even the Qin Dynasty.


    Liang Xin, however, seems to have heard something from Chu Yang''s tone when he called, so after seeing him coming out of the waiting hall, she didn''t show much enthusiasm. She just stepped up and hugged him gently.


    "It seems that a man should find a bigger wife. At least he knows how to understand and love a man."


    After Chu Yang released Liang Xin, he said from the bottom of his heart, "look at my Liang Xin. How mature is she?"


    Chuyang''s words are from his heart, because the women around him, such as the older yeguangran, Xie Yaotong, Liang Xin, Qin Dynasty, shanglige, etc., are very considerate of him. They will consider everything from his standpoint and try their best to give him less trouble. This is a kind of considerate from the bottom of their bones.


    But Chai Murong, Hua Manyu... And Huang Dongdong? They are completely relying on their own preferences, in doing things with their own as the center, rarely scruple about Chu Yang''s feelings, otherwise they would not fight so badly, leading to Zhou Shuhan abortion.


    In this regard, Chu Yang is really helpless, which is after seeing Liang Xin with great emotion.


    "You''d better find an old woman in her sixties. She must treat you like a grandson."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Liang Xin turned her lips and his amorous feelings became white. He said: "are you using this sentence to remind me that my age is much older than you, and I''d better be honest in the future, or I''ll be swept out at any time?"


    He raised his hand and twisted Liang Xin''s nose. Chu Yang said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m such a person?"


    "No


    Chu Yang nodded happily: "well, I think your speech is reliable this time."


    Liang Xin then said, "no... but it''s almost done."


    "Damn, you can''t finish all of a sudden when you speak. Why do you have to gasp so much?" Chu Yang scolded, opened the door and sat on the co pilot.


    When Liang Xin received a call from Chu Yang to southern Hebei, it was 40 minutes ago when she was holding a meeting of the bureau Party committee.


    After receiving the call from Chu Yang, Liang Xin asked her to pick up the plane. Without any reason at all, she directly entrusted the executive deputy director to arrange for her. She drove the No.1 Municipal Bureau car and arrived at the airport without changing her police uniform... The work of Municipal Bureau is really important, but compared with Chu Yang, Liang Xin will still unswervingly choose the latter.


    No way, who let that guy around so many women?


    If Liang Xin doesn''t do well in any place, and if she falls out of favor, the taste of sleeping with a pillow in her arms is absolutely different from that of sleeping with a man in her arms. There is no comparison at all.


    After seeing Chu Yang sitting on the co pilot''s seat, Liang Xin said angrily: "Hey, I said who, can you have a gentlemanly demeanor, or do you mean to let the lady be your driver?"


    Chu Yang took a small cloth bear in front of the dashboard, put it under his nose, sniffed it, and then threw it in the original place: "it''s not a treat that everyone can enjoy to let the top leader of the municipal bureau be a driver. Well, when did you learn to spray perfume in the car? What a delicious fragrance it is. "


    When Liang Xin started the car, she deliberately lowered her face and said, "hum, what you mean by that is to tell me that I haven''t been feminine before?"


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette, slightly closed his eyes and took a puff. He replied, "it''s a little bit too much. At least the weather is hot, and you won''t walk around barehanded in the street... Ouch, if you dare to do anything to me again, I''ll take you to the right place! Hehe, the car shock and the temptation of uniform are our men''s dream. What, do you want to give this opportunity? "


    "Go away, the devil will give you a chance. The dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Liang Xin blushed and scolded. She drew back her hand holding Chu Yang''s tender meat around his waist and asked, "are you coming to southern Hebei this time for Zhou Shuhan''s sake?"


    After mentioning the poor sister Zhou, the smile on Chu''s face was gone, and then he sighed helplessly: "Alas, what''s her mental state after she came back?"


    After flicking the steering wheel to overtake the car in front of her, Liang Xin replied: "I saw her twice with the Qin Dynasty. After she came back, she stayed in the villa on the other side of Lingxiu city. She became much thinner and didn''t like to talk. This blow to her, may have a lifetime will not forget the shadow. Originally, I had discussed with the Qin Dynasty that I would often go to accompany her, but... "


    Speaking of this, Liang Xin looks at Chu Yang with some complicated eyes, and wants to say nothing.


    Chu Yang is very puzzled to ask: "but what, you don''t like to stammer so good, is her family give you face to see?"


    Liang Xin shrugged: "according to Fan Jing''s temperament, it''s not a big deal that Zhou Shuhan was angry with us because of his abortion. The key problem is that since the third day after she came back, someone went to her home. When Qin Dynasty and I went to see her again, we found it inconvenient. "


    Chu Yang fell down the window and ejected a few puffs of cigarettes out of the car. He asked faintly, "Oh, who went to her home?"


    Liang Xin replied in a low voice: "it''s Qin guanning who once pursued Zhou Shuhan before."


    "Qin guanning?"


    Chu Yang''s eyelids beat a few times, and then pretended to be calm and sneer: "ha ha, it seems that guy hasn''t given up on Tangtang all the time. Well, I''m a boy who doesn''t have enough hair, but I''m learning to dig my corner. Grass, if it''s not for his sake, I have to be that guy. "


    Although Liang Xin is Chu Yang''s wife, no one dares to say anything about her walking horizontally in the south of Hebei Province, but for Qin guanning, who has a world-famous Laozi, she still has some scruples.


    In addition, Chu Yang hasn''t married Zhou Shuhan yet, and that girl still has the right to be pursued by any man, so no matter Liang Xin or the Qin Dynasty, they have no right to protect Chu''s dignity, so they choose to look on and say it in a more objective tone.


    Looking at the depressed Chu Yang, Liang Xin asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What should I do? Do you think I''ll allow others to come to Zhou Tangtang?"


    Chu Yang disdained to curl his mouth, and then asked: "sugar, what''s her attitude towards Qin guanning?"


    Liang Xin pondered for a moment in embarrassment, and then said, "I don''t know the details, because she doesn''t speak much. But I know that Qin guanning has been living in the villa of Fan family. "


    Even if Chu Yang is a fool, he can hear the meaning from Liang Xin''s words: if Zhou Shuhan resolutely rejects Qin guanning, it is impossible for him to live at home. Although nothing will happen between them, at least it proves the attitude of Fanjing''s mother and daughter.


    Chu Yang looked at the rear of the car in front of him. After a while, he said without expression: "Liang Xin, what do you think I should do now?"


    "Don''t you come back this time just to comfort Zhou Shuhan?"


    Liang Xin said casually, "no matter what kind of attitude she has towards Qin guanning, you have to see her and then decide what to do. Besides, I don''t think she''s a casual girl. The reason why Qin guanning is allowed to live in her home is that she''s not in the mood to take care of these things. The more important thing is that she''s probably angry with you. After all, she is innocent, a victim and qualified to lose her temper this time. "


    "Hehe, are you angry with me? It''s not like I told Chai Murong to do that to her. "


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile, then raised his hand to hold Liang Xin''s hand holding the steering wheel, and said in a low voice, "Liang Xin, I''m very tired now. I want to go back to Zhangjia village first."


    Liang Xin''s body immediately shocked, she immediately understood what Chu Yang said: now I always worry about these things, it''s enough. If Zhou Shuhan can really accept Qin guanning, then let her go.


    Liang Xin wanted to explain something for Zhou Shuhan, but she didn''t know what to say. At last, she just grabbed his hand and nodded: "well, you should go to see your mother, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang left zhangjiacun last time, not too long.


    However, this small village, which was originally insignificant, has undergone earth shaking changes during this period of time.


    What makes people feel this kind of change most is the road leading to the village.


    According to Shi Kaida (a relative with a little political background), this road, which is more than 30 meters wide, is a waste, because there are not many cars on the six lane road, on the contrary, there are many people walking on both sides of the road.


    In addition, the sky blue six story teaching building can be seen far away from Zhangjia village. Although it is winter now, it can still bring life color to people.


    After seeing all this, Chu Yang''s face improved a lot, and he also had a smile: no matter what other people said, he was fishing for fame, or he had no money to burn. Anyway, he felt that he could change the traffic and teaching environment in the village. No matter what other people said, he could not hide the fact that he had done all this.


    Seeing that Chu Yang''s face was getting better, Liang Xin, who had not said anything, said with a smile: "it seems that money is good work. If we didn''t have enough money, it would not have been done in such a short time. In particular, the completion of the six storey frame teaching building broke the fastest construction record of the construction industry in the province. As for the quality, you can rest assured that it will be checked and accepted by the provincial quality inspection department. "


    Chu Yang didn''t hesitate about what Liang Xin said. After all, the builders knew who they were working for. If anyone dares to make a project of bean curd dregs and humiliate the third prince, his job will be ruined and he won''t be able to eat bean curd dregs for the rest of his life


    Looking at the smiling faces of passers-by, Chu Yang''s mood is getting better and better. He thinks it''s really a happy thing to serve the people.


    Liang Xin continued: "in addition to building roads, teaching buildings and village committees for the village, we have also built several electronic components and processing factories in the north of the village. These factories are pollution-free. We try our best to use the surplus labor force of the surrounding villages, which has promoted some catering industries, Do you remember Li Jincai''s Sister Li Yan? "

 Chapter 1537

    Li Jincai has a sister, Li Yan.


    Li Yan was originally an ordinary country girl. She was destined to lead an ordinary life in the future. However, it was because of this ordinary girl that the Beijing Chai family collapsed.


    As the fuse for the collapse of the Chai family, it should be very difficult for Chu Yang to forget who Li Yan is.


    At this time, after hearing Liang Xin mention Li Yan, he said with great interest: "Li Yan? Of course I know. It''s a pure little girl. "


    Liang Xin nodded: "well, since the construction of the factories in the north of the village started, their family has taken the lead in opening a fast food restaurant bigger than before. It''s said that people who go to dinner every time have to queue up..."


    Listening to Liang Xin''s endless talk, Chu Yang lit another cigarette and asked with a smile, "I don''t know that I have built a factory here. Who planned this?"


    After hesitating for a while, Liang Xincai said, "it''s all made by Zhou Shuhan, which is very popular with his parents."


    "Oh." Chu Yang''s action of smoking, then light oh, no longer say anything.


    Soon, the car came to the gate of the cloud family.


    Now the gate of Yun''s family has changed: on the south side of the smooth cement road, there is a garden with more than ten acres of space.


    The green lawn in the garden is connected with the surrounding wheat fields, which radiates a stronger vitality. At a glance, you can see that it costs a lot of money to build these lawns.


    Fortunately, the most important thing Chu needs now is silver.


    When Liang Xin''s car stopped, Yun Ruoxi, holding her child, was sitting on a cane chair in the garden with a dozen rural women, talking and laughing happily.


    A four or five-year-old girl pointed to the car and called out, "Granny Yun, you''ve got a guest."


    Yun Ruoxi, with his back to the door, turned to look at it, then stood up and touched the little girl''s head with a smile: "Sanya, that''s not a guest. This is your brother''s father. You have to call uncle."


    Standing in front of the car door, Chu Yang looked at Chu Yang Feng who was put on the ground by Yun Ruoxi with a smile, squatted down, stretched out his arms, and cried: "son, let me hug you!"


    Chuyang Feng, who was staggering, giggled. Under the careful care of yunruoxi, he ran to chuyang and suddenly threw himself in his arms and cried: "uncle!"


    "Uncle?" Chu Yang had some silly eyes: "I am, I am your father, OK? You have no conscience. How long have I been gone before I was eliminated as an uncle? "


    "He just learned to call your uncle when he heard what I said with Sanya just now."


    Yun Ruoxi smiles lovingly and looks up to Liang Xin and says, "is Xiao Xin not at work today?"


    Today is not the weekend. Of course, I have to go to work, but your son''s "Uncle" is here. Of course, I can''t go to work... Liang Xin walks up to Yun Ruoxi, holds her arm and says softly, "Mom, I''m off duty today. Hey, hey, there''s a father in the bureau to support me. I''m much more relaxed. "


    "That stubborn old man can do anything but lose his temper."


    Yunruoxi pretended to be angry and scolded her husband. She said to chuyang holding her grandson: "let''s go home."


    Since Hua Manyu wakes up, Yun Ruoxi, who likes living in the countryside very much, feels more and more moistened: when she was in the Chu family in Beijing, even if she had a very high status, she could only stay in the prince''s house all day. How could she be in the countryside and be surrounded by a group of old women in the countryside


    After greeting three aunts and others, Chu Yang walks into Yun''s house with his child.


    Yunruoxi doesn''t know what her son is doing outside. In fact, even if she knows, she doesn''t have the ability to manage. As long as he can be safe, she will be satisfied.


    Yun Ruoxi walked into the house first and said with love: "Xiao Yang, you are much thinner than last time. I know you are busy working there, but you must pay attention to your health. Oh, by the way, now people in the village often think of you. The first thing your father does when he comes home is to show off in the village with both hands on his back. Everyone will praise him for his most successful life, that is, having a good son. "


    "That''s what my dad would say, no wonder." Chuyang holding his son, with a hard beard under his chin, he giggled.


    "Your father won''t say that when he''s guarding you. He''s afraid you''re proud. Don''t be busy, Xiao Xin. You work hard outside, and it''s easy not to go home. Let me make tea. You can talk with Xiao Yang. " Cloud if Xi says, involuntarily snatch the tea set in Liang Xin''s hand, let her sit down to accompany Chu Yang.


    "Mom, I''m not tired at work."


    Liang Xin in a symbolic push away a few times, on the peace of mind to sit on the horse, one hand chin looking at Chu Yang: "wait a moment, I''ll take you to a few factories around, let you enjoy the pride of being supported?"


    "Am I such a vain man?"


    Chu Yang released his son, who was struggling to get down to the ground. He looked at Liang Xin from the corner of his eye and said, "it''s you. Now you look very energetic. What''s the matter? Do you want me to run it so that you can go to a higher level in the officialdom and strive to become the secretary or deputy secretary of the political and Legal Committee of Southern Hebei? "


    Leaders with authority in a city are naturally those who become standing committee members, and the Secretary of the political and legal affairs committee is one of them.


    Although Liang Xin''s age is a little too young, it seems that it is not so difficult to turn her into Secretary of the political and legal commissar according to Chu Yang''s profound background.


    However, Liang Xin shook her head firmly: "I don''t want you to interfere in my work any more. The reason why I was willing to be the director of the Municipal Bureau at the beginning was that I wanted to use my own efforts to make the public have a stable living environment. In other words, I love the profession of police very much. If I really become the Secretary of the political and legal committee, I will have to work with other standing committee members every day to fight for power. That''s not what I''m good at. There is, I don''t want others to point at my spine and scold me, saying that I rely on men to be superior. "


    Chuyang sneered: "if you are someone else''s wife, if I help you, others may say you like this, but you are my wife, my husband helps his wife progress, what''s the worry about being scolded?"


    Liang Xin shook her head: "anyway, I don''t want you to worry about my work. Even Dad won''t agree with you to do so. Hey, the most important thing at present is not my business... I know what you come to southern Hebei for this time, and what you don''t want to face now, but anyway, these things have to be dealt with by you. There is no substitute, is there? "


    Chu Yang smiles, and then looks at the ground in the courtyard, making people unable to guess what he is thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Shuhan sat on a couch in the yard, covered with a fluffy blanket, and looked at the ground in the yard, so that people could not guess what she was thinking.


    "Tangtang, it''s time for lunch. This is the black chicken I stewed for you. How about a taste?"


    Fan Jing, who came out of the kitchen, was carrying a plastic tray with two bowls of black chicken soup on it. She went to the front of Zhou Shuhan and put the chopsticks on the small round table. She said to Qin guanning, who was staring at her daughter in a daze: "guanning, you can have some, too."


    Qin guanning, who is much more mature than last year, now has a layer of cyan beard on his lips.


    That pair of Suning''s eyes, no longer a dandy''s arrogance, some just with tenderness, he broke the current silence in Fanjing, quickly stood up from the chair, said with a smile: "aunt fan, I''m not hungry, or you hurry to eat."


    "Ha ha, I have to wait for your uncle Zhou to come back and eat together. You''re welcome. Go and wash your hands." Fan Jing looks at Qin guanning with complicated eyes, smiles and sits down from the opposite side of Zhou Shuhan.


    "Oh, all right." Qin guanning agreed, rubbed his hands to stand up, and quickly walked to the living room.


    After waiting for Qin guanning to enter the living room door, Fan Jing stared at the dishes and said in a low voice, "Tangtang, what do you think now?"


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t speak. He just turned his eyes a few times.


    No response to her daughter, Fan Jing did not care, continued: "last night, last night, your father and I went to Quancheng Hotel and met Guan Ning''s parents. They said that if you don''t feel comfortable living in Southern Hebei, let''s go to the South or the Pearl for a new living environment. They also said, "if I want to, I still have a chance to become a politician."


    This time, Zhou Shuhan said, "Mom, have you met Guan Ning''s parents?"


    Through the window, Qin guanning, who is deliberately dawdling in the living room, knows that this is an opportunity for him to talk to his daughter, so he nods and sighs and says, "well, I didn''t want to go either. Since the relationship between you and Chu Yang has improved, I''m willing to help you take care of Dongfang pharmaceutical factory. I''m eager to take care of your children in the near future. As long as you can live happily in this life, your father and I will be satisfied. But... "


    When Fan Jing said this, a stern look flashed in her eyes: "but what about reality? Only by our unilateral compromise, can you get the happiness you deserve? Yes, we can all see that you and Chu Yang have deep feelings, and he is also sincere to you. But what about Chai Murong? Will she allow you to threaten her position? Even in a few months, she will never be able to restrain you, but Hua Manyu, who just woke up, can guarantee that she will treat you well. Maybe she will use more despicable means than Chai Murong to deal with you! "


    As she said this, Fan Jing''s face was filled with a painful helplessness: "originally, you are the mayor''s daughter, and you should have a happier life than most people. But it is because you are involved in the entanglement of the real prince and sister that you want to be a junior that you are willing to be. Tangtang, this time Chai Murong is only aimed at your child, but who can guarantee that after her death, will the more insidious Hua Manyu directly aim at you? "


    Zhou Shuhan wanted to refute his mother''s words, saying that all she said was not true.


    However, her lips opened, but she didn''t say anything. After all, what my mother said is very possible. It''s not enough for Chu Yang to pity her. The key is that the two women who came from different backgrounds around him always have too many evil thoughts.

 Chapter 1538

    In the past, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, the top girls, were absolutely out of reach in Fanjing''s mother and daughter''s mind, so more often than not, they felt that they were the real beauties of heaven.


    However, as everyone became more and more familiar with them, they realized that the so-called "beautiful daughters of heaven" were actually wolves and wolf grandmothers in beautiful clothes. They ate people without spitting bones, and their minds were vicious.


    So even though Chai Murong won''t live long, Fanjing is still worried that Hua Manyu will "continue to work hard" against her daughter, so she tries to persuade her.


    Fan Jing said in a low voice: "Tangtang, after I met Guan Ning''s parents last night, I also discussed with your father, and I think their opinions are also very pertinent... Tangtang, don''t blame my mother''s next words. Depending on Qin guanning''s identity, I can still clearly express my love for you. I think this is definitely a turning point in your life, You really need to think about it. "


    Zhou Shuhan asked foolishly, "should I think about it?"


    Fan Jing nodded: "yes, people often say that you should never hang yourself in a tree. There are too many things in life that you are reluctant to give up, but if you do not give up these things, you will not be able to grasp those that are more suitable for you. This is an objective fact. "


    You are now pregnant with Chu Yang''s child, and you are no longer a pure virgin. You are still obsessed with you according to Qin guanning''s identity. This is your blessing. You should wake up and agree to accept him. Then our family will move to the South or Mingzhu to start our new life... This is what Fan Jing wants to express at last.


    Zhou Shuhan stretched out his hand, gently fumbled for the white porcelain bowl, and said faintly, "Mom, if we move to the south, will you be in politics again?"


    Fan Jing nodded: "Qin guanning''s parents have great influence in the South and even in China."


    "Oh." Zhou Shuhan whispered, slowly raised his head and said, "then you say, should I promise to come down?"


    Of course, I have to promise. After all, it''s better to be a wife than to make seven milks. Besides, Qin guanning is not only a good young man, but also has the same deep background. He can pursue you after you and other men are pregnant, which is enough to show how much he cares about you... Fan Jing wanted to say this, but his words changed to: "Tangtang, It''s about your future happiness. Even if I''m your mother, I don''t have the right to make decisions for you, so you have to make your own decisions. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll think it over." When Zhou Shuhan finished, he closed his eyes. His long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, tightly intertwined.


    Fan Jing, who wants to persuade Zhou Shuhan again, knows whether this emotional problem can be solved in a hurry after seeing her like this, so she has to stand up and walk to the living room after sighing in the bottom of her heart.


    Fanjing is going to tell Qin guanning who is waiting in the living room that she has done it according to the way discussed by everyone last night, but she has not got a clear answer from Zhou Shuhan. It seems that she has more time to think.


    However, when Fan Jing''s right hand pulled the doorknob of the living room, Zhou Shuhan''s ethereal voice came from behind her: "Mom, just do it as you wish."


    "Tangtang, you promised to leave Southern Hebei!"


    Fan Jing turns around in a daze, with a huge surprise on her face.


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t reply and said, "before you leave, don''t forget to explain this villa clearly. It''s better to leave quickly."


    The villa that the Zhou family now lives in was bought and given to them by Hua Manyu later.


    Now that Zhou Shuhan has decided to leave, he doesn''t want to occupy the villa any more. At the same time, it implies that he won''t go back to southern Hebei in the future.


    Strictly speaking, Zhou Shuhan finally chose to do this, but she was forced to do it: she loved Chu Yang very much, and the latter also loved her, but the key problem was that the woman beside Chu Yang "killed" the child she had placed high hopes on, which made her fall from the peak of happiness to the bottom of disappointment.


    Zhou Shuhan thought carefully: after Chu Yang came back, he would surely "uphold justice" for himself.


    But what about that?


    Can Chu Yang do anything to Chai Murong for this? It seems that she can only be scolded severely in the end, which can only make her have a greater aversion to Zhou Shuhan.


    What''s more, Chai Murong doesn''t have much time to live now. What can people who are dying before can''t do?


    Maybe Chai Murong will admit his mistake for a while, but he will definitely find a chance to clean up Zhou Shuhan in the future.


    The most important problem is: even if Chai Murong doesn''t take revenge on Zhou Shuhan afterwards, they can never face each other, which only makes Chu Yang more difficult


    These days, after calming down, Zhou Shuhan has been thinking about these problems. She feels that the fate between her and Chu Yang has been exhausted since the moment of her child''s abortion. Therefore, after Fan Jing''s persuasion, she suddenly decides to leave: since some problems can''t be solved, let''s leave far away. Maybe this is the best choice.


    Zhou Shuhan picked up a white porcelain bowl and repeated, "we''d better hurry up."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do what you want right away!"


    Fan Jing''s eyes brightened and nodded. She suddenly opened the door of the living room: "Guan Ning, Tangtang has agreed to your request. Please call your parents and let them come here to meet us!"


    Just now, when Fan Jing''s mother and daughter were talking outside, Qin guanning, who was waiting in the living room, had no peace of mind for a moment.


    The most elusive thing in the world, apart from women''s minds, is definitely human feelings.


    Qin guanning had a deep love for Zhou Shuhan from the moment he met her. Because she had been hurt, beaten and scolded by her parents, she was forced to admit defeat in front of someone in Chu, and was mainly responsible for Fan Jing''s fall from the throne of secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Especially after Zhou Shuhan was assassinated and hospitalized, Qin guanning went to see her, but got the result that he could only be her brother. After that, he completely gave up his heart, no longer pestered others, and silently sent his sincere blessing behind his back, making a gentleman''s demeanor.


    But when Qin guanning thought that she could not be with Zhou Shuhan in her whole life, she came back from the western regions.


    According to the strength behind Qin guanning, it is absolutely easy to find out how Zhou Shuhan was injured.


    Zhou Shuhan suffered a major blow, but also let him see the hope again, so just a few days ago he arrived in Southern Hebei, accompanied by her.


    Although men and women who are deeply in love are fools, Qin guanning also knows that if he wants to catch up with Zhou Shuhan thoroughly, he has to do a series of work, so he moves his Laozi and Laozi out.


    When Qin Yuguan, who is extremely arrogant and low-key on the surface, saw his son''s obsession with a woman and a woman who was pregnant for another man, he was naturally furious. Let alone coming to southern Hebei according to his son''s idea, he almost locked him up.


    However, even though Qin Yuguan no longer agrees with Qin guanning''s pursuit of Zhou Shuhan, Su Ning, who dotes on his son, is quite different this time. He supports his son''s pursuit of Zhou Shuhan and "takes" him to southern Hebei.


    In fact, the main reason why Suning supports her son''s pursuit of Zhou Shuhan is to look at someone in Chu who is upset. Don''t forget that when someone rescued Chai Murong from the ghost gate that day, she lost her face. After a thousand words, Qin guanning and Zhou Shuhan are very entangled, and no one can figure out a clear clue.


    However, Qin Yuguan, who was unable to convince Suning, was forced to cover his nose and come to southern Hebei to help his son dig the corner of chuyang''s wall. After entering Quancheng Hotel, he called Hu mietang to ask for his opinions.


    Qin Yuguan asked Hu mietang for advice because the woman his son was after was the woman of Lao Hu''s Apprentice.


    Well, what''s the matter... This is Lao Hu''s first reaction after receiving the call.


    But just when Qin Yuguan thought that Hu Mie Tang also wanted to persuade him to leave it alone, the guy told him frankly: since your son is not Zhou Shuhan, you should help him.


    When he heard Hu Mie Tang say that, Qin Yuguan was a bit silly. He waited until the phone over there was canceled, and then he slowly thought about it: ye Chuqing, Hu Mie Tang''s little apprentice, was Chu Yang''s wife. If Qin guanning can catch up with Zhou Shuhan, then his charming little apprentice will not have a rival for favor?


    After understanding Lao Hu''s "sinister intentions", Qin Yuguan would naturally beat and scold him, but after losing his temper, he still had to droop his head and do what Su Ning said.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to finish Qin Yuguan. The next thing that worries him most is Zhou Shuhan''s attitude: if sister Xiao Zhou refuses, no matter how big Qin Yuguan''s face is and how good the offer is, he has no other way.


    So just now, when Fan Jing was persuading Zhou Shuhan, Qin guanning was very worried.


    But now, Fan Jing tells him that Zhou Shuhan has agreed, and asks Qin guanning to call his parents and come to meet them... Qin guanning suddenly jumps up from the sofa after being stunned, and agrees with ecstasy: "OK, OK, I''ll call now, I''ll call now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Heping went home while Fanjing was packing up her belongings.


    Seeing his wife happily packing up there, Lao Zhou sighed heavily in his heart.


    After seeing all this, old Zhou knew that his daughter had agreed to Qin guanning, but he had only been the boss for a few days, and now he is the boss (before Zhou Shuhan went to the western regions, he once hired Zhou Heping to be the boss of a pharmaceutical factory according to Chu Yang''s idea).


    However, old Zhou, who has always been quiet at home, didn''t say anything. He just went to the back of Zhou Shuhan''s reclining chair and touched his daughter''s hair, just like she was frightened when she was a child.


    "Dad, I''m sorry I let you worry too much for me."


    Zhou Shuhan slowly raised his right hand and grasped his father''s hand.


    Zhou Heping laughed and said in a low voice, "Tangtang, don''t say that. I''m your father. As long as you can be happy, I can do anything!"

 Chapter 1539

    As long as you can be happy, I can do anything!


    Many parents have said this to their children. In fact, they do the same thing.


    Therefore, those who are not filial to their parents should be hanged with a rope.


    After listening to what old Zhou said, Zhou Shuhan''s eyes were red. He put his right hand on his cheek, stroked it gently and said in a low voice, "Dad, I''ll listen to your opinions in the future."


    Old Zhou happily smile, also didn''t say anything, father and daughter just stood there, enjoying the sunshine in Southern Hebei at noon.


    More than ten minutes later, after Fanjing had packed up her carry on gift, a very ordinary Volkswagen car stopped in front of the villa.


    Lao Zhou raised his hand from his daughter''s face, looked at the gate and said, "these are Qin guanning''s parents."


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t say anything. He didn''t even move his body from the reclining chair. He just looked at a man and a woman walking in.


    Walking in front of a beautiful young woman, it seems that she is in her thirties. When she walks, her waist and crotch twist very tastefully, full of foxy, but it also exudes a kind of fierce momentum, which makes people dare not look at her.


    If Zhou Shuhan didn''t know that she was Suning, he would not believe that this young woman with a pair of eyes had such a big son.


    The man behind Suning suddenly looks like a duck in a nightclub. Even he walks with a casual idleness. It''s only when his eyes with a thief''s smile look directly at you that you feel that you can''t help jumping in your heart. You can''t help but think of the lion on the prairie.


    There is no need for others to introduce him. Zhou Shuhan knows that this man is Qin Yuguan, whom Chu Yang respects very much.


    Seeing that Qin Yuguan and his wife came in, Lao Zhou took a few steps forward and stretched out his right hand: "Mr. Qin, you are here."


    Qin Yuguan took a step forward. He surpassed Suning and Lao Zhou. He said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t want to come to your house..."


    Without waiting for Qin Yuguan to finish, Suning said angrily: "if you really don''t want to show your face, you can go now. I promise I won''t stop you!"


    Then, she gave a cold hum and said, "hum, you look like a son of Guan Ning. Qin Yuguan, don''t stare at me. I know what you''re thinking, but now you have to worry about your son like all the parents in the world. Of course, you''re not a son now, and you don''t have to


    Qin Yuguan let go of his hand, turned to Suning and said, "look at you, you''re in your forties. You can''t speak like this..."


    Suning glared and interrupted Laoqin again: "who do you say is in his forties? Where do you think my mother looks like in her forties? If you''re not convinced, I''ll put the proposal in the newspaper now, and there will be a lot of younger and more handsome white faces crying and shouting to me


    "Stop, stop, I can''t talk?"


    Qin Yuguan some headache of cover ear, murmur of say: "why the age of the woman is older, the cheek is thicker also?"


    After suppressing Qin Yu with his mouth, Suning shakes his head and goes to Zhou Shuhan. He says with love in his eyes, "Tangtang, I will make you happy in the future."


    Since her son is crying for Zhou Shuhan, even if Suning has 10000 people in her heart who don''t want to, she has no other choice but to keep her dissatisfaction in her heart and plan to find a "right wife" for her son later


    It''s normal for Suning to think like this. After all, according to Qin Yuguan''s identity, her daughter-in-law is naturally an excellent girl in all aspects (at least not with other men). Although Zhou Shuhan''s human growth makes men love her, her identity (just the daughter of a broken official) and emotional process are not in line with her daughter-in-law, Now the reason why he promised his son to come is that he was entangled.


    Zhou Shuhan raised his head, looked at Suning with a loving face, and suddenly said with a smile, "are you thinking, do it according to Guan Ning''s idea for the time being, and after another two years, you will find a suitable girl for him again?"


    How clever the girl is! I saw through my mind at a glance. Alas, if she didn''t have those bad things with other men, she would be qualified to be my future daughter-in-law... Suning jumped in her heart, but she didn''t show any surprise on the surface. She just laughed more lovingly and said, "sugar, what are you talking about? How can I do this to you?"


    At this time, Qin guanning, who came out of the room, also assured repeatedly: "sugar elder sister, you really think too much! In my life, besides you, I will never be like some men who support each other... Well, Dad, I''m not talking about you. Anyway, you''re not the only one who marries many wives. "


    "Hum, little son of a bitch, do you think your father is a fool?" Qin Yuguan snorted coldly, and then looked into Zhou Shuhan''s eyes. He couldn''t bear it.


    Qin guanning just wanted to explain something, but Zhou Shuhan waved his hand and said, "Dad, mom, Guan Ning, can you three escape for a while? I want to have a few words with aunt Su and uncle Qin."


    Although the voice of Zhou Shuhan''s sentence is not high, it has an unquestionable meaning.


    "Sugar elder sister..." Qin Guan Ning just opened his mouth, Qin Yuguan coldly horizontal he a look, he had to and the same thoughtful Fan Jing couple, into the living room.


    After Qin guanning closed the door of the living room, Zhou Shuhan straightened his waist, looked at Su Ning who was always smiling and said, "Uncle Qin, aunt Su, in fact, we are all smart people. In the next conversation, we should not beat around the bush. I hope you can promise me."


    Qin Yuguan, who lit a cigarette, answered first: "well, I use my personality to guarantee that there will never be any falsity in the next conversation."


    "Do you have any personality?" Suning curled his mouth and said with a smile, "Tangtang, I like your straight to straight talk. You can tell me."


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t look at Qin Yuguan. He just looked into Suning''s eyes and said, "just like you, there is only one man I love most in my life, that is Chu Yang."


    Zhou Shuhan''s words didn''t make Suning have any dissatisfaction, and didn''t surprise her. She just nodded: "well, you go on."


    "In the past, Guan Ning and I may have some kind of confused feelings, but now we have nothing else but the feelings between sister and brother."


    Zhou Shuhan said faintly: "and I can assure you that deep in your heart, you don''t think I''m worthy of being your daughter-in-law. This time you came to my house, you were forced by his stubbornness. You just intend to follow his temperament for the time being, and then slowly enlighten him and let him forget me. Am I right


    Qin Yuguan interrupted: "what you said is not all right, only 99% right. What you didn''t say is that only I was forced to come!"


    "You will die if you don''t talk?" Suning turns around and stares at Qin Yuguan angrily. He looks like he wants to eat him.


    Qin Yuguan stepped back, shrugged his shoulders and said, "dead people can''t speak."


    "You! Hum, I don''t care about you any more. " Suning licked his lips and gave Qin Yuguan a "I''ll deal with you at night!" Then he turned around and said, "sugar, what you said is right. But what I don''t understand is that since you can see it, why do you agree to go south with Guan Ning? "


    Zhou Shuhan took a breath: "I did it for two reasons."


    "Talk about it."


    Zhou Shuhan bit his lip: "first, during this period of time, I want to take this opportunity to leave chuyang for a moment. Second, you can arrange for my mother the jobs she likes


    Suning light sneer, said: "ha ha, you do this, in fact, is to use us? On the one hand, he uses Guan Ning to vent his anger on Chu Yang. On the other hand, he wants to be an official for your mother. As for you, you just need to be hypocritical to Guan Ning. "


    Zhou Shuhan is very calm, said: "you can also choose not to be used, the decision is up to you."


    Suning obviously Leng for a while, then said with a bitter smile: "if the decision-making power in my words, then why do I come here?"


    Qin Yuguan spoke again at this time, but his tone was very serious: "Miss Zhou, I can responsibly tell you that I can easily do both of the two points you put forward. But as a boy father in adolescence, I want to ask you a question: why do you think we will do what you say? "


    "It''s easy." Zhou Shuhan said in a low voice: "in the future, I can help you to make Guan Ning a mature person as soon as possible, properly let him know his life again, and never use you to seek personal gain for himself... I am just a sister and brother to him, before, now and after."


    After a pause, Zhou Shuhan said, "we can call these transactions. You have the final choice."


    After Qin Yuguan and Suning looked at each other, they just "smile" and said: "OK, the transaction is successful. I wish you a quick recovery of your original confidence in the days of Shuangxue group."


    Qin Yuguan told Zhou Shuhan: no matter whether this is a transaction or not, since you follow me, I will not treat you badly and will provide you with the platform you like in my group.


    Zhou Shuhan said in a grateful low voice: "thank you, uncle Qin!"


    Suning was also relieved at this time: "it''s us who should say thank you. Well, it''s getting late. Should we go now? "


    "Well." After dealing with his most concerned things, Zhou Shuhan''s face looks much better. He even slowly stands up, turns around and waves to the living room.


    "Sugar elder sister, have you talked about it?" Qin guanning has been watching from behind the window glass. After seeing Zhou Shuhan waving, he ran out of it excitedly.


    Qin Yuguan said lazily: "smelly boy, hurry to take the surname of Li for your sugar elder sister, and we will strive to return to the Pearl in the evening."

 Chapter 1540

    According to Qin Yuguan''s strength and status, he really doesn''t have to bend himself to talk about the deal with Zhou Shuhan.


    But Lao Qin did.


    Because no matter how famous Qin Yuguan is, he is a father after all


    As a father, for the sake of his son Qin guanning, he must make some sacrifices, including his most important "face".


    After hearing his father say that he would fight to return to the Pearl tonight, Qin guanning''s happy right hand smashed a blow and snatched the luggage from Fan Jing''s hand: "aunt, I''ll take it!"


    Now that things have been arranged like this, although Lao Zhou felt that something was wrong, he had no other choice but to smile and say, "ha ha, Mr. Qin and Mrs. Qin, you guys go first. I still have something to arrange. After I have arranged things here, I''ll go to Mingzhu to meet you."


    Zhou Heping is still the general manager of Chuyang Pharmaceutical Group. Even if he has to go to Mingzhu with his wife and children, he has to explain the work at hand.


    Qin Yuguan and others also understand the responsibilities of old Zhou now, so they didn''t say much. They just discussed how he should go to Mingzhu in a few days. After that, they went to the door of the villa with Zhou Shuhan, who had changed his clothes.


    Zhou Shuhan walked slowly to the door, as if a rope was holding her legs, which made every step she took so hard: no matter why I left Southern Hebei, after I left this time, I might never have a chance to come back and never see him again. Is it right or wrong for me to do so?


    Seeing Zhou Shuhan looking at the villa in a dazed way, Qin guanning, holding a luggage bag in one hand, took her arm and said in a low voice: "sugar elder sister, let''s go. I believe that after you change to a new environment, all the unhappiness that once happened will soon be forgotten. "


    "Ha ha, if that''s true, that''s good." Zhou Shuhan murmured, took a deep breath, turned around and quickened his pace to the door.


    Alas, this girl seems to be unable to accept Guan Ning all her life. I hope her son can wake up earlier... After seeing Zhou Shuhan''s reluctant appearance, Qin Yuguan sighs in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll all be over." Suning reached for her husband''s hand and clenched it.


    Qin Yuguan smiles and doesn''t say anything. Accompanied by Lao Zhou and his wife, just walking to the door of the villa, a grass green military jeep suddenly comes from the road to the east of the door and stops at the door of the villa with a creak. Several people subconsciously stop and look up at the car.


    Before the jeep stopped completely, a man jumped out of the car.


    The man who jumped out of the car and walked around the front of the car was a woman, a senior officer in a straight uniform.


    After seeing this beautiful officer, Fan Jing''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Then he took a step forward and said with a strong smile, "ha ha, the Qin Dynasty is coming."


    This beautiful officer was one of Chu Yang''s wives in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Auntie fan, where are you going?"


    The Qin Dynasty saw the luggage in the hands of Fan Jing and others as soon as she went around the front of the car. When she wanted to say something more, she was stunned because she saw Su Ning standing beside Fan Jing: "Director Su, I didn''t expect you to be here, too?"


    Although the Qin Dynasty and Suning did not have a face-to-face conversation before, they have heard about her for a long time. The last time they helped Chu Yang rescue Chai Murong from the ghost gate, they also had a detailed understanding of her information. They knew that she was Qin guanning''s mother-in-law, so it would be strange if they didn''t feel shocked to see her and Zhou Shuhan together.


    Suning light smile, also did not stretch out the watch, showing due goodwill, just said: "Oh, so you are the Qin Dynasty of the old Qin family. I''ve heard that Qin Tingxuan''s eldest daughter is one of the most beautiful women in the world. Today, she really deserves her reputation. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you are too old, or you are too young. "


    Qin Dynasty''s face turned red and asked, "Director Su, you flatter me... But what do you mean by these words?"


    After asking this, Qin Dynasty saw Qin Yuguan standing beside Suning.


    Qin Dynasty did not see Qin Yuguan before, but at the first sight, he thought that he could only be Qin Yuguan.


    Because in addition to Qin Yuguan, there is no man in the world who can stand beside Suning like this, and dare to look at the Qin Dynasty with a smile.


    To the question of Qin Dynasty, Suning didn''t answer, just once again light smile said: "no meaning, just feel it."


    Without waiting for the Qin Dynasty to say anything more, Qin Yuguan took a step forward, held out his hand to her, and said with a smile: "first of all, I''d like to introduce myself to Qin Yuguan on Qingdao island. Qin is Qin of the Qin emperor and Han Wu, and Yuguan is Yuguan of the Yumen pass where the spring breeze does not cross. At the same time, it''s also Director Su''s husband and Qin guanning''s Laozi."


    Although the Qin Dynasty in the Chinese military system, is also the kind of capital not good, but in front of Qin Yuguan, she is a true junior, so quickly a body, waved a salute, then stretched out his hands: "it is uncle Qin!"


    Qin Dynasty saluted Qin Yuguan because she was not only in July, but also in the Political Department of China. As an active soldier, she used military salute to salute.


    And the most important thing is: Qin Yuguan, together with Hu mietang, saved Chu Yang Feng, Chu Yang''s son.


    So whether it is public or private, Qin Dynasty should use the most formal etiquette to treat him.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so polite. There are no outsiders anyway."


    After habitually sweeping the figure of the Qin Dynasty, the thief''s eyes of someone in Qin Dynasty took the initiative to withdraw his hand: "senior colonel Qin, what my wife said just now is very easy to understand. It''s a pity that you are too old for my son. She said you''re a little too young, but it''s aimed at me


    "What?" Qin Dynasty just said these two words, then understood, Suning those words mean: if you are younger, then you can be worthy of my son. If you are the same age as me, maybe you can be taken care of by my husband and get married to be a nurse


    After making clear the meaning of Suning''s words, the snow-white cheeks of the Qin Dynasty floated on the ground with a touch of bright red, and the eater said, "Director Su and Director Su are joking."


    "I just like to make fun of people. Please don''t mind


    Suning took the words with a smile, then his face was straight, and he said seriously: "I don''t know what''s the purpose of your coming here this time?"


    The reason why the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared at the door of Zhou''s villa this time was that she passed by when she was away on business and felt that she had not visited Zhou Shuhan for several days, so she came to see her specially.


    But now, Suning asked the Qin Dynasty what they were doing here in the tone of the master of the Zhou family, which made her confused for a moment, so she had to honestly answer, "I''m here this time, just to see Tangtang... Ah, Tangtang, aunt fan, what are you going to do?"


    Suning again took the words in the past, light said: "senior colonel Qin, just now I seem to have made it very clear."


    The Qin Dynasty frowned: "Director Su, what did you say just now?"


    Suning slowly replied: "just now I said that your age is too old for my family guanning, but Tangtang is not much older than my son, so I think they should have a good chance to live together. Hehe, what do you think, senior colonel Qin? "


    After hearing Su Ning say so, the face of Qin Dynasty suddenly changed: "ah, I know, you are going to take sugar away."


    If the Qin Dynasty is replaced by Chai Murong or Hua Manyu, then they are trying to find out that the purpose of Suning''s presence here is to take Zhou Shuhan away as their daughter-in-law. Then the two women will surely jump their feet and hold up their hands to show their approval: especially, you''d better take all the women except me away from Chu Yang


    But the Qin Dynasty is the Qin Dynasty, and sister Qin is a loyal girl. After making clear the purpose of Qin Yuguan and his wife''s presence here, the first thing that comes to mind is not the joy of missing a favorite, but the feeling that if Zhou Shuhan was taken away, what kind of bad reaction would Chu Yang feel and cause.


    Therefore, before Suning could smile and nod and say "yes", the Qin Dynasty said, "no, you can''t take sugar with you."


    "Well?" Suning''s face sank and his voice became cold. "What''s the matter? When did major Qin begin to interfere in other people''s affairs?"


    In the Qin Dynasty, some people waved their hands: "no, no, I didn''t interfere in other people''s affairs. I just think you can''t take her away."


    Suning sneered: "then tell me, why can''t we take sugar? And in what capacity do you stop us? "


    "Because Tangtang is, is..." in the Qin Dynasty, some stutterers looked at Zhou Shuhan, hoping that she could stand up and say a few words, but the latter had lowered her head at this time.


    Suning held his arm and sneered: "why, can''t Senior Colonel Qin say any reason? But I advise you not to say it, because even if you say it, it won''t work. In fact, I know very well why you object to Tangtang''s following us, and don''t you regard her as the future wife of that guy? "


    Suning said, glancing at Qin Yuguan, who lowered his head to take out his cigarette, and said with a cold hum: "hum, some men are not good things. They eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. I''m really puzzled. Now there is a big gap between men and women in China. Some provinces seem to have reached 135:100. It is estimated that by 2020, there will be 30 million to 40 million more men of marriageable age than women. This means that one of the average five men will not find a wife, and tens of millions of men will become singles in the traditional sense. "


    Holding his arm, Suning walked back and forth in the same place: "but some men are not willing to find a wife in their life. They want to marry all the beautiful women in the world and let all the other men be single. It''s so hateful."

 Chapter 1541

    Qin Yuguan knew that Suning was satirizing Chu Yang with such words.


    However, it seems that Lao Qin himself married many women, so he was very uncomfortable. However, due to the presence of several younger generations, he was not able to say anything.


    After pointing out that men are not good, Suning changed her voice: "hum, men have this kind of idea. It seems that they can be forgiven. After all, they are always used to thinking with their lower body. But the key problem is that there is a kind of woman who not only does not maintain her due dignity as a woman and resolutely resists any woman who colludes with her man, but also seeks more women for her man. This is not only sad but also stupid for a woman. "


    "I, you..." of course, the Qin Dynasty could tell who Suning was talking about, but she was the same as Qin Yuguan, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    Suning stopped walking back and forth and looked at the flushed but speechless Qin Dynasty with a smile: "senior colonel Qin, are you right about what I said


    Although the Qin Dynasty is younger than Suning, and her appearance and status are no less than hers, sister Qin''s verbal skill is absolutely heaven and earth compared with Director Su''s. she can''t respond to the irony of chiguoguo except for her blushing and thick neck.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Yuguan''s face sank and said in a low voice, "Suning, that''s enough!"


    Usually, Qin Yuguan is magnanimous to Suning and is keen to let her take advantage of her words. He thinks that only when a man has such a life can he have a taste of greenery


    However, when it comes to the critical moment, if Qin Yuguan gets angry, none of the women around him, including ye muxue, is not afraid of him. After all, he has quite abnormal male ideas in his bones, and he has absolute authority in front of these women.


    So, after Qin Yuguan lowered her face, although Suning wanted to use her own way to admonish the Qin Dynasty and wash her brain, she finally gave a angry hum and said no more: no way. If she really pissed off this guy and didn''t climb into her bed, how could she spend the long night?


    After stopping Su Ning, Qin Yuguan''s face softened. He apologized to the Qin Dynasty and said, "don''t worry about Su Ning, senior colonel Qin. She is a straightforward person. In fact, there is nothing in her heart. She is just used to speaking like this. "


    Qin Dynasty bit his lips, forced a smile and said: "nothing, nothing, ha ha, Mr. Qin, actually Director Su''s words are very right. But I think she misunderstood me


    "Oh?" Qin Yuguan was puzzled and asked, "please explain it."


    Qin Chao took a deep breath, looked at Zhou Shuhan and said, "no matter why Tangtang wants to follow you, this is her freedom. The reason why I don''t want her to leave like this is that I think she should say something to me and Chu Yang. After all, we should all know what is the relationship between them? "


    Without waiting for others to say anything, the Qin Dynasty said again, "and I can assure you that my chuyang is as male chauvinist as Mr. Qin. If Tangtang really follows you this time, what do you think chuyang will think about it? Ha ha, in fact, we don''t have to think about it at all, we can think of the result. "


    Although Qin Yuguan and Suning had long thought about the reaction of Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan after they left, they only determined the matter for the sake of their children''s private affairs.


    Now, after being reminded by the Qin Dynasty, they feel that things are not as simple as they thought.


    Looking at the thoughtful Qin Yuguan couple, the Qin Dynasty continued: "Director Su, Mr. Qin, you two should be smart people, and you should know the truth better than others. As for me, as Chu Yang''s wife, Tang Tang''s sister and Mr. Qin''s admirer, I really don''t want to see the result that I don''t want to see. That''s why I prevent Tang Tang from being taken away by you, not the kind of woman that Director Su said


    The reason why Zhou Shuhan agrees to Qin guanning''s pursuit is that she is frustrated after being hurt.


    But anyway, it was Chai Murong, not Chu Yang, who hurt her.


    If Zhou Shuhan left in this way, Chu Yang would be angry with Qin guanning, which might lead to a series of contradictions. According to his current deep background, and the resources in his hands, if there is any dispute with Qin Yuguan for the sake of his children''s private love, even the arrogant Suning can''t guarantee who will suffer more.


    Therefore, the Qin Dynasty was determined to stop Zhou Shuhan from leaving because it was worried about the misunderstanding between him and Qin Yuguan, instead of robbing his wife for her man as Suning thought.


    Although the Qin Dynasty was not Su Ning''s rival in terms of mouth, the children''s character was relatively calm and comprehensive.


    Suning is very clear, although Chu Yang is very powerful now, his man will not be afraid of him, but if for a deal... It will cause conflicts between the two people, which is undoubtedly not worth the loss.


    So, after having a look at Qin Yuguan, Suning also showed respect for the Qin Dynasty: "to tell you the truth, senior colonel Qin, your uncle Qin and I don''t want to do this either, but... Alas, there are some things we all know. I don''t want to say much here. I just want to know how to do it according to your meaning."


    The Qin Dynasty immediately simply replied: "to solve this problem is very simple, as long as you wait for Tangtang to see chuyang."


    "I won''t see him again, sister Qin. Don''t say any more."


    At this time, Zhou Shuhan, who had never spoken, raised his head and said firmly, "sister Qin, I appreciate your consideration for me. I hope you can make it clear to him that I am willing to go with Uncle Qin this time. I hope he will not have any misunderstanding about this."


    The Qin Dynasty said with a bitter smile: "Tangtang, do you think it''s useful for me to say that to him? Well, you''d better wait for him to return to southern Hebei. Only in this way can you avoid some unnecessary troubles. "


    After the abortion, Zhou Shuhan was really disheartened and wanted to escape far away, so he made a deal with Qin Yuguan and his wife.


    However, when the Qin Dynasty said all these things that she had ignored, she felt that things were far from as simple as she had imagined, so she bit her lips in pain and said, "but who knows when he will come back? And if I see him, what should I say to him? Can I tell him that my child was indirectly killed by Chai Murong? "


    After hearing what Zhou Shuhan said, Qin guanning, who was holding her arm, suddenly became stiff and seemed to understand something.


    Alas, son, the reason why people follow you is not moved by your infatuation. It''s just that she doesn''t want to be trapped between Chu Yang and Chai Murong. I hope you can understand as soon as possible and find the girl who really loves you. Qin Yuguan, who has been paying attention to his son''s expression, sighs in her heart, Then I felt a little happy.


    "Maybe he will come to you soon."


    When the Qin Dynasty said this, he unconsciously turned to look at the road to the east of the villa and saw a car coming from there.


    Zhou Shuhan laughed miserably, shook his head and said, "sister Qin, you don''t have to persuade me any more. I think Chu Yang can certainly understand my difficulties in doing so. That''s it. I''ll leave."


    When Zhou Shuhan finished, he first broke Qin guanning''s hand and quickly walked to the car on the right side of the door.


    Now that the words have been said, the Qin Dynasty has finished what should be said, but Zhou Shuhan is still stubborn to leave, and she has no other choice but to give a slight sigh and get out of the way.


    Zhou Shuhan went to a car that Qin guanning had just driven out, opened the door with a smile and turned around. It seemed that when she wanted to say something to the Qin Dynasty, the car that came from the East had quickly come to the villa not far away. She instinctively looked at the driver, and suddenly solidified with a strong smile. Her body trembled and cried: "chuyang!"


    Chuyang!?


    Qin guanning, who is closely behind Zhou Shuhan, suddenly turns and looks at the car.


    Yes, the person driving here is Chu Yang who wants Zhou Shuhan to lie in his arms and cry.


    This time, Chu Yang came alone. Liang Xin didn''t follow him. The car he drove was also a very ordinary car.


    Chu Yang saw a few cars from a distance. They all stopped in front of Zhou''s villa, and then he speeded up. When he came to heel, he saw Zhou Shuhan who was just about to get on the bus.


    Chu Yang stopped the car at the side of the road, opened the door and got off the car very slowly. He glanced at Qin guanning, who looked a little ugly. He stared at Zhou Shuhan and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I, I..."


    Before deciding to follow Qin guanning to leave Southern Hebei, Zhou Shuhan thought of countless reasons to leave Southern Hebei, or Chu Yang. But when he appeared, she could not say anything. She just grasped the car door tightly, and there were light blue muscles on the back of her hand, which could see how much strength she used.


    When Qin guanning got out of the car in Chu Yang''s car, there was a trace of tension on his face. After all, what he was doing now was to dig the corner of a house with a hoe. He was not confident enough.


    However, Qin guanning then thought that Zhou Shuhan had volunteered to go with him, and his parents were beside him, so he quickly restrained this tension, straightened up his chest and said, "she wants to go with me!"


    Chu Yang''s eyes narrowed, and he asked in a gloomy tone, "she''s going with you. Where are you going?"


    Qin guanning raised his voice: "go to the Pearl!"


    "Oh." Chu Yang light oh a, immediately no longer take care of him, but walked to Qin Yu pass in front of, the facial expression is very normal stretched out a hand: "Qin seven uncle, you come."


    After reaching out and clenching Chu Yang, Qin Yuguan said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t want to come, but I did."


    Suddenly, Qin Yuguan said this sentence is nonsense, but if you think about it carefully, you can figure out the meaning: I''m forced to appear here. In fact, I don''t want my son to pursue Zhou Shuhan. I''m just dragged by his wife. Don''t get me wrong. I''m helping my son to pry your corner.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care about it. In fact, he owes Qin Yuguan a lot.

 Chapter 1542

    Even if there is no such relationship as Hu exterminating Tang Dynasty, Chu Yang also sincerely respects Lao Qin.


    What''s more, they once saved Chu Yang''s son, which was a great feeling. Even if they helped their son rob his woman this time, he would not like to, but he would not be very dissatisfied with Lao Qin. After all, it is natural for Lao Zi to help his son get something.


    However, Chu Yang''s respect for Qin Yuguan does not mean that he has the same respect for Suning, not to mention that he has already recognized some meaning from Qin Laoqi''s words.


    "Ha ha, I know what Qin Qishu means."


    Chuyang smiles, looks at Suning, and says sincerely: "aunt Qin, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. You seem to be seven or eight years younger and look like forty-six. I don''t know what beauty secret you have. Can you tell me? My wives love beauty very much. "


    Suning was nearly 30 years old when she had a child with qinyuguan. Now the capital of Qinguan is sixteen or seventeen. Chu Yang said that she looks like forty-six or seventeen, which is a fact.


    However, despite the fact that Suning has reached the age of Xu Niang''s half old age, her appearance is no different from that of a woman in her thirties. No one will believe that she will have a son of sixteen or seventeen... She can keep her face so well, which is one of the most proud things in Suning''s life.


    But now there is a blind man. He not only calls her "aunt Qin", but also says that she looks like forty-seven only after she is seven or eight years younger!


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious: Suning used to be an old woman of fifty-six!


    You can say that a woman''s Naizi is not strong enough. You can also say that her buttocks are not cocky enough. You can even say that she is not coquettish enough. She looks like a fox spirit... But don''t say that she looks so old on purpose. Otherwise, she will die. Just look at Suning''s reaction now.


    Originally, after seeing Chu Yang suddenly appear, Suning thought that something unpleasant would happen, such as scolding Zhou Shuhan or Qin guanning.


    But Suning really didn''t expect, this guy just light asked after a few words, a face of respect and her man greetings.


    Just when Suning felt that this guy had some potential to teach and was ready to quietly pull him aside later and tell him the truth of the deal with Zhou Shuhan, this guy said these bastard words that should be bombarded by five thunders.


    All of a sudden, it was like poking a hornet''s nest. Chu Yang''s words blew Suning''s hair up. His eyes were round. He raised his hand and grabbed Chu Yang''s collar. He said with his teeth: "boy, what did you fart just now? If you have seed, you say it again!"


    When Su Ning grabbed Chu Yang''s collar, his face changed no matter in Qin Dynasty or Qin guanning, or Zhou Shuhan and Fan Jing.


    They all know that neither of them is easy to offend. Chu Yang is in the limelight now, but Suning is Qin Yuguan''s wife. Offending her is equivalent to offending him.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just Qin Yuguan''s brothers and sisters represent the biggest forces in China. No one can deny that. If the two sides quarrel over a joke, it''s definitely a big joke this year.


    However, Qin Yuguan doesn''t have the slightest worry. He won''t worry about Chu Yang''s trouble. At the same time, he hopes that a fierce man will appear and attack Suning for him. After all, this girl has been too arrogant in recent years, and even has some tendency of disobedience, which makes him lose face


    Chu Yang, who was caught by the collar, seemed to have no idea why Suning was angry. He just asked blankly, "ah, aunt Qin, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong just now?"


    "Your mother is the aunt!"


    "But I call your husband uncle. If I don''t call your aunt, what do you want me to call you?"


    "Shout, shout anything, is not allowed to call auntie, hum!"


    Suning, biting her teeth, said: "you have the guts to say again how old I am!"


    Someone in Chu suddenly had a sudden look on his face, nodded and said, "Oh, so Director Su is angry for this? Hi, as for you, I just said the wrong thing. How many years younger did I say you? Are you so angry? I thought women like to be told that she is young. I didn''t expect Director Su to have such a personality... "


    "You, you bastard, I..."


    Suning, dizzy with anger, suddenly raised his right hand and seemed to slap a blind man.


    But as soon as her right hand was raised, Qin Yuguan grabbed her: "OK, don''t make a fool of yourself here. You''re all old and big. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s jokes?"


    After being caught by the wrist, the furious Suning struggled a few times, soon calmed down, took the opportunity to loosen Chu Yang''s collar, spit on the ground and scolded: "Stinky boy, you get away from me, or I''ll waste you!"


    Chuyang also knew that joking was enough, otherwise it would be bad if it really made Suning mad, so he nodded with a smile and stepped back a few steps.


    Chu Yang said that just now, in addition to Suning''s taking his son to rob his woman, there was another reason that they had been a little unhappy because of Chai Murong, so they deliberately annoyed her.


    Now, Qin Yuguan is coming out, and Chu Yang has to shut up at the right time.


    "Chuyang, I''ll give you half an hour."


    Qin Yuguan smiles at Chu Yang, releases Su Ning and goes to the villa with both hands on his back: "Guan Ning, Su Ning, you all come with me. I have something to say."


    After listening to Qin Yuguan''s words, everyone knows that he wants to give Chu Yang and Zhou Shuhan a chance to "meet" alone. Not only Suning, but also Fanjing and the Qin Dynasty follow him to the villa.


    Although Qin guanning worried that Zhou Shuhan would be bewitched by someone in Chu, he didn''t dare to disobey his Laozi''s words here, so he had to hum discontentedly and quickly follow up.


    When Qin Yuguan takes those people into the villa, Chu Yang goes to the car of Qin Dynasty, leans on the front of the car, takes out a cigarette, lights it, looks up at the dim sun in the sky, and doesn''t say anything.


    Holding the door of Zhou Shuhan, after waiting for a moment, he didn''t wait for Chu Yang to say anything. He felt that the silence was really hard.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say, so she stood there in a daze.


    After a while, when Zhou Shuhan felt that he couldn''t stand it. He just wanted to bite his teeth and sit in the car. He said, "you don''t need to explain your tough life." but Chu Yang said, "where are you going? Do you decide to follow Qin guanning?"


    Zhou Shuhan was stunned for a moment and wanted to say "yes!", But the word did not spit out, but tears trickled down, dripping on the black road, and soon disappeared.


    "Alas." After a slight sigh, Chu Yang looked down at the weeping Zhou Shuhan and said in a deep voice, "Tangtang, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you."


    Zhou Shuhan quickly wiped his tears, turned his head and said in a low voice: "chuyang, you are not to blame for all this. Maybe this is my life?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Zhou Shuhan said: "after I was stimulated as a child, I was afraid of men, but your presence made me return to my normal life... Chu Yang, today I don''t want to say too much thank you, because even if I dry my mouth, I can''t finish your kindness to me. I don''t mean to be hypocritical, but to be true. You should be very clear about it


    Chu Yang silent wry smile a: "then why do you want to go?"


    Zhou Shuhan did not reply: "do you think that if I stay, will you be in a dilemma? Ha ha, Chu Yang, I don''t want to speak ill of anyone here, but I went to Xiyu province with the intention of helping her, and I really heard what she said to me... I know that she said those words unintentionally, but she had such an idea after all. Now that my child is gone, what should you do with me and her if I stay? "


    Zhou Shuhan turned around and looked at Chu Yang with bright eyes: "answer me, Chu Yang, do you want to persuade me to open up or blame the dying woman for this?"


    If Chai Murong is in good health, Chu Yang will point at her nose and scold her.


    But now he can''t do it. Since he can''t do it, Zhou Shuhan is doomed to be wronged.


    If Zhou Shuhan is only aggrieved by this, then it is not so difficult to deal with. The most important thing is that there is a thorn between these women, which can never be pressed down!


    Therefore, Chu Yang didn''t know what to do now, and he thought of the words of Master Chu again in his mind. He demanded that his most important task at present is to build the Maya new city and rectify the palace. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, he might give up his previous contribution.


    Chu Yang, who was in a fretful mood, flicked away most of the cigarettes he had just smoked and asked in a low voice, "well, what should I do now?"


    Zhou Shuhan seriously replied: "hurry back to Maya new town as soon as possible, because you need more people there."


    Chu Yang immediately asked: "but you, can I just watch you leave with other men?"


    "What I left behind can only make it harder for you to do."


    After Zhou Shuhan finished this sentence, he opened the door and resolutely got on the car. Then he suddenly closed the door. The door made a heavy dull sound, which made Chu Yang''s heart tremble. He quickly walked to the car and raised his hand to grasp the door.


    But Chu Yang''s right hand just touched the car door, but he hung down powerlessly, because he really didn''t know what to say with Zhou Shuhan.


    Sitting in the car, Zhou Shuhan covers his face with both hands, tears dripping from his fingers, and cries in his heart: chuyang, I love you only, you only!


    ¡­¡­


    The car carrying Zhou Shuhan has been going for a long time, and Chu Yang is still standing in front of the jeep, staring at the East in a daze.


    The Qin Dynasty stood beside him and accompanied him in a daze.


    As for Lao Zhou, he wanted to invite Chu Yang to come in and have a talk with him.


    But after seeing his lost appearance, he sighed heavily and went in alone with his head shaking.

 Chapter 1543

    To be honest, Zhou Heping was quite good to Chu Yang.


    Although his precious daughter married Chu Yang to be a seven eight nurse, Lao Zhou was the kind of person who respected others very much and never expressed his opinion on this matter.


    Lao Zhou wanted to bring Chu Yang into the house. They had a good chat. However, after seeing Chu Yang''s dejected appearance, he only went home with a sigh: he still had a lot of work to do, but he didn''t have time to "express his feelings" with others.


    "Chu Yang, shall we go back first?" After waiting for more than ten minutes, the Qin Dynasty took Chu Yang by the hand and went to the front door of the jeep.


    Chu Yang silent, obedient into the car.


    After closing the door for Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty takes a look at the car he''s driving, takes out the phone and tells Liang Xin to send someone to get it back, gets on the car, starts the car, and turns around to drive East.


    In the car into the city, has been silly than looking at the outside of Chu Yang, suddenly heaved a heavy breath, turned to the Qin Dynasty, said with a smile: "ha ha, actually Tangtang do this, is for my good."


    Seeing that Chu Yang finally spoke, the Qin Dynasty quickly nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, you just know this. The ancients often said that if the two feelings are long-term, they will not be in the morning and evening? When you have dealt with the important things at hand, you can pick her up at that time. "


    "And bring her back? Hehe, it''s so easy. "


    Chu Yang shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it, we won''t talk about this topic. Who should be in charge of the work of the pharmaceutical factory after Lao Zhou left Southern Hebei?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed and said, "well, if you ask me this question, I don''t know how to say it. Liang Xin and I are not talents in this field... Otherwise, you can call Chai Murong and ask her. Maybe she can find a more suitable person for you."


    Chu Yang tilted his head to think for a moment, said: "there is no need to ask her, because I think of a person."


    Qin Dynasty blinked an eye: "who?"


    "When Chai Murong asked me to marry Nanzhao Xixue, she once appointed some so-called successors."


    Chu Yang touched his chin and said, "Nanzhao playing snow is the most important thing for her, followed by Zhou Shuhan and yeliusu. Now they are all in the western regions, and Tangtang is leaving Southern Hebei, so I think it''s time to put up the night tassel. "


    The Qin Dynasty nodded: "well, since Chai Murong said she could, let''s go to find the night tassel."


    "Don''t you have a mission?"


    Chu Yang looked at the Qin Dynasty dressed in military uniform: "you look like you are performing some official duties, right?"


    The Qin Dynasty was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "yes, I''m doing an official business. I just went there just now. I just went by to have a look, but even if I..."


    Chu Yang interrupted the words of the Qin Dynasty: "since you have official business, you should go to work first. I''ll take a taxi to find the night tassel myself."


    "All right." The Qin Dynasty did have official business, so after a little meditation, he tapped the steering wheel to drive the car to the side of the road.


    In this section of the road, the car is not allowed to stop. However, in the Qin Dynasty, where it wants to stop, there is a silver sports car. Two young people with red hair are standing in front of the car with their back to them, pointing to a hotel opposite. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    Since someone has stopped here, and the cars driven by the Qin Dynasty still have the red head license plate of the Southern Hebei military region, as long as they don''t stay too long, the traffic police will be blind.


    What''s more, there was director Liang in Southern Hebei, so the Qin Dynasty didn''t care much.


    But sister Qin is the kind of girl who is very serious. Since parking is not allowed here, she won''t stay here too long. Even if someone has already stopped the car here, she just stops the car in front of the sports car and drives Chu Yang out of the car: "OK, get off the car quickly, so as not to cause traffic police."


    "We are walking horizontally in the south of Hebei Province. We dare not say no. It''s necessary to abide by the law." Chu shrugged indifferently, but got out of the car obediently.


    "Chuyang, my mission and I will finish and go back to the camp after six o''clock." Just when Chu Yang raised his head to look for a taxi, the Qin Dynasty said this shyly.


    Chu Yang, who was in a general mood, was a little stunned. He just wanted to ask something, but he saw something from sister Qin''s red face, so he immediately called "Longyan Dayue". Hehe, he put out his tongue and licked his lips with a smile. He looked like a very rogue and said aloud, "hehe, I understand. I will take care of you at that time."


    "Dead, sister''s gone!"


    The blushing Qin Dynasty looked at the two young people who turned around, laughed and scolded in a low voice, then started the car and drove out like an arrow.


    Looking at the military vehicle that quickly drove up the fast lane, someone in Chu inhaled his nose and said to himself: "I didn''t expect that the Qin Dynasty, which was always reserved, would be unable to hold back. It seems that it really makes people yearn for it, which also shows that I really lost my duty..."


    As soon as someone in Chu said this, he heard someone behind him say: "yes, the more serious looking women are, the more coquettish they are, and the more enjoyable they are! Hey, man, where did you catch this lady? She''s very punctual, or an officer. Did you play with your uniform? How about we discuss something? "


    Chu Yang turned around and saw the two young people who had just said something to the hotel, with an envious expression on their faces, looking at the far away place of the Qin Dynasty.


    Chu Yang doesn''t mind saying other people''s women like this, but he is very concerned about other men''s saying other people''s women like this... So he takes two steps forward and asks with a smile, "what can I discuss with you?"


    The young man with a cigarette in his mouth pointed to the direction of the Qin Dynasty and said, "brother, you can call that officer girl back and play with him. It''s good for you. How about that?"


    Having a look at the silver white sports car, Chu Yang asked, "what can you do for me?"


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, the guy thought he was attracted, so he said with an obscene smile: "as long as you have fun, I''ll give you 10000 yuan..."


    This elder brother hasn''t finished, Chu Yang raised his hand and gave him a slap in the face. After seven or eight circles, he squatted on the ground with a bang.


    Another young man was stunned when he saw that Chu Yang suddenly put down his companion. When he understood a little bit, he didn''t make any reaction. He felt that he was heavily kicked in his stomach and flew to the garbage can by the side of the road. Then he "SAT" in with a click. What hurt him was crying.


    Chu Yang didn''t care about this guy either. He bent over and took the key of the silver white sports car from the guy who was still suffering from Venus in front of him. He scolded: "numb the people next door. You didn''t let the Qin Dynasty hear these words just now. It''s your life. Otherwise, you will lose more than a sports car. "


    In the surprised eyes of the passers-by, Chu Yang whistled on the sports car. After starting, he stepped on the accelerator to make a 180 degree turn and jumped out.


    Maybe Chu Yang was in a bad mood after he taught others a lesson just now. Maybe Chu Yang really wanted to do something. Anyway, he was in a good mood when he drove fast forward. After seeing that there was a pair of sunglasses on the dashboard which was not much bigger than mung bean, he picked it up and blew his breath.


    "These two silly comparisons, when are they still wearing sunglasses on the top of the car? It''s not a deliberate comparison."


    A disdainful expression of Chu, after scolding, put glasses on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about ten kilometers away from the night tassel''s security company where chuyang and the Qin Dynasty are separated. If it''s in the suburbs, I''m afraid it won''t take a few minutes with this super performance sports car.


    But it''s in the busy city where cars come and go. Even if Chu Yang has a flying skill, he won''t show anything here. So after crossing a crossroads, he has to follow an Otto car and drive slowly to his destination. As he walks, he forces himself to think about some happy things.


    When a person is not happy, to think about some happy things, you can slightly change the current state of mind, and then let yourself more calm down, this is a very good way.


    In the past, Chu Yang often used this method to change his mind.


    However, after thinking about it for five or six minutes this time, he felt as if there was nothing to be happy about, especially when his days in chaimurong were getting fewer and fewer, Zhou Shuhan left Southern Hebei, and King Zeus "occupied" Mount Olympus. All these things would come out when he tried to recall something that made him happy, which made him sigh uncontrollably.


    "Well, in fact, whether it''s the wake-up of rambling or the rise of Maya new town, it makes me feel very happy. But why can''t I be happy all the time?" Chu Yang licked his lips, raised his hand and honked the horn to remind the Alto car in front of him: since it can''t keep up with the car in front, can you give him a way?


    Honking to remind the car in front to hurry up is just a subconscious action of Chu Yang, which has no other meaning at all. He just honked the horn once.


    But what shocked Chu Yang was that as soon as he raised his left horn, he stretched out a hand from the window of the Alto car in front of him and raised his middle finger to him.


    In the past, the middle finger was not paid much attention to in China, but it was a very serious way of insulting others in foreign countries, which was equivalent to scolding "Grass Mud Horse". It was a very impolite and vulgar performance, and usually appeared on the court.


    In fact, in ancient China, there was a saying of vertical middle finger.


    According to traditional Chinese medicine, a man''s middle finger is located in the middle of the five fingers, and its shape and position are similar to those of his younger brother below. Therefore, this finger is regarded as the "spokesperson" of his younger brother. If the middle finger is thick and upright, it means that the male is full of masculinity and sexual success is very good, Usually it is to show off with others: sister, do you have a look at my brother?


    Of course, whether in China or abroad, it is impolite to point at people.

 Chapter 1544

    With the advent of the network society, no matter in the metropolis or in the countryside, everyone knows that it is a very impolite behavior to point at people.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when someone puts up his middle finger to someone, it depends on who puts it up to whom.


    If a man points his middle finger at a man or a woman, it''s definitely humiliating the other person. It''s a sign that he owes a beating.


    But what if a woman points her middle finger at a man?


    Moreover, this woman''s small hand is so white and greasy, soft and beautiful, and her raised middle finger is just like the scallion''s white, which makes people want to grab it and chew it.


    It''s estimated that this man will be like Chu Yang. First he was angry, then he was overjoyed... Someone in Chu grinned and stepped on the gas pedal: "I grass, I didn''t expect that there was such a fierce girl. Just because I honked the horn, I wanted to punish me in this way. No, I have to follow up and see who this woman is


    To do what he says and to do what he says is the most persistent point of view of someone in Chu. In his ordinary mood, he met a beautiful little hand and made a provocative action of "Grass Mud" to him. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity that might make him happy.


    As a result, Chu Yang gently hit the steering wheel, silver white sports car suddenly drew a beautiful arc, close to the guardrail on the left side of the road, whizzing forward.


    God also dares to bet for Chu Yang''s chest: if this guy is driving his own car, he must be reluctant to let the car body and guardrail friction.


    However, since this expensive sports car is temporarily "borrowed" from others, Chu Yang naturally doesn''t know what to cherish: it''s just a few marks. As long as the engine is good, it''s not delayed.


    In the gruesome "squeak" sound from the friction between the sports car and the guardrail, Chu Yang soon kept pace with the Alto car, which looked 70% new at most.


    "Hi Chu Yang tried his best to climb outwards and happily stretched out his strong middle finger to the woman with the beautiful little hand. At the same time, after blowing a loud whistle, he called out: "Hey, honey, do you want to try who is the best in bed?"


    According to Chu Yang''s original intention, after showing his powerful middle finger, or his powerful little brother, to the owner of the beautiful little hand, he took advantage of it verbally, and then stepped up the accelerator to leave. However, when he said and did so, he immediately regretted that he couldn''t find a way to get in!


    Why did Chu Yang regret this after he made and said dirty actions and words to the owner of the beautiful little hand?


    The reason is very simple, because he knows the owner of this beautiful little hand driving Alto: Qin Mengyao.


    The woman who was driving an Otto car, because she was not happy, chuyang honked to her and stretched out her left middle finger to him, was a man''s real sister-in-law: Qin Mengyao, Qin Dynasty''s sister-in-law.


    "I grass, how can it be her?"


    Chu Yang some silly eyes of mutter a, quickly a step on the brake... The front of the car gently after a pause, close to the guardrail stopped.


    "I''m dead now. Although this girl is just a little shrew, she is the sister of Qin Dynasty after all, but I just said that to her!" Chu Yang murmured with regret, and then he put his head on the steering wheel and said, "bless all the immortals, don''t let that silly child recognize me, or I won''t be able to see anyone in the future."


    However, maybe it''s because Chu Yang doesn''t pray at all. Those immortals who always make you filial when you''re free and always sleep at home when you''re busy don''t provide him with the blessing he longs for. After his car stopped, the 70% new Alto car also stopped awkwardly on the left side in front of his car.


    "Well, you''re still my brother-in-law. You want to go to bed with me. OK, let''s play!"


    Qin Mengyao recognized the guy who was clamoring to go to bed with her. It turned out that it was poor Chu Yang. Instead of a sense of kindness, she stopped the car in indignation, opened the door and came to him.


    When I saw the two cars in front of me parked on the side of the guardrail one after another, a brother with a Chevy in the back of me, I took it for granted that he honked his horn a few times. That means: you are sick. Stop here. Be careful, or you will be hit in vain!


    Qin Mengyao didn''t look him in the eye at all. She just used to give him the middle finger of her left hand.


    Qin Mengyao''s action made the man stunned. Then she quickly hit the steering wheel and ran away: the girl who casually challenges the man with her middle finger on the street is either crazy or tough. No matter what kind it is, it can''t be easily provoked, that is, someone in Chu who owes a beating will be provoked.


    Qin Mengyao quickly came to Chu Yang''s car, raised her foot to the door and banged, shouting: "Chu Yang, don''t think you''re wearing a small sunglasses and hiding your smelly face, I don''t know who you are! You come down here. Didn''t you just say you were going to have sex with me and try Kung Fu? Then get out of here! "


    "This stupid boy, don''t you know what shame is? Lao Tzu has retreated. Everyone pretends not to recognize him. Why do you have to be so aggressive? " Chu Yang scolds her in his heart. He really wants to act in the same way as before. He asks her to go to the room and have a good "fight" with everyone. But now he''s not in the mood to say that.


    But Qin Mengyao, who doesn''t know why she''s driving a little Aote to practice "creeping" on the street, is not willing to let Chu Yang go. She''s wearing her pony boots and kicking the car door with a bang. She keeps yelling for him to come down. She has to find a room with him and go to bed with him


    Chu Yang doesn''t care whether the car door is broken or not. Anyway, the car isn''t his. He just wants to make up his mind not to look up. Just kick the arrogant girl a few times and get out of the way.


    However, because the sports car he robbed fell off the hood of the car, Qin Mengyao saw that he was willing to be a turtle with a shrunken head, so she got down and stretched out her right hand to grab his hair.


    "Men''s heads and women''s feet can only be seen but not touched. You don''t understand that?"


    Chu Yang grabs Qin Mengyao''s right hand and pushes her out with a little force. Then he releases the brake. The sports car is like a bull whose butt is on fire. With a "moo", he rushes forward happily.


    "Bang!" With a loud crash, the two ton sports car suddenly hit the little Otto car in front of it and ran away with the guardrail.


    "Chuyang, you bastard, why don''t you get killed?"


    Qin Mengyao, who was pushed to stagger, jumped and scolded.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m really a psychopath. If you weren''t for the sake of being my future son and aunt, I would make you regret driving around on the street alone."


    After running far away, Chu Yang dared to turn his head and look back: "it''s really strange, how could she drive such a car alone?"


    In Chu Yang''s opinion, Qin Mengyao''s identity makes him a little arrogant to drive a ten million dollar Lamborghini or other sports car, but it''s much more normal than driving a 70% new Otto car on the street. That''s why he feels puzzled.


    But now Chu Yang had no time to think about it. He had to find a night tassel to replace Zhou Heping, spend the night with the Qin Dynasty, and then fly to the western regions early the next morning.


    So, after turning a road, Chu Yang almost forgot about meeting Qin Mengyao.


    Turn this intersection, then go on for another five or six kilometers, then turn left, right, left... Go on for a few hundred meters, you can reach the security company of night tassel.


    After forgetting to meet Qin Mengyao, Chu Yang quickly turned his mind to the business: if I go to the western regions and meet Chai Murong, how can I talk about sugar with her?


    It''s true that Chai Murong scared Zhou Shuhan into miscarriage. It''s not easy for ordinary people to encounter it. After all, it''s related to a small life in the future. Even if it''s not the Revenge of killing children, it''s almost the same.


    Now, although Zhou Shuhan has already left Southern Hebei, the matter seems to have settled, but both Chu Yang and Chai Murong must be worried about how they should talk about it after meeting. After all, such a big thing can''t be ignored.


    What''s more, it''s because of this that Zhou Shuhan left Southern Hebei and watched his own woman go with other men, but he didn''t have the slightest way. It''s no exaggeration that Chu Yang, or any man, is doomed to be a pain that will take a long time or even a lifetime to dilute.


    "Well, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, since God first arranged for Tangtang to get pregnant, then let her have a miscarriage, and finally left Southern Hebei, there is an established truth in this process. Even if I am depressed to death, it seems that I can''t change these. " After Chu Yang passed a traffic light, he sighed heavily and felt that he had to put down these things and do business first.


    After deciding not to think about these worries, Chu Yang habitually raised his head and looked to the right. He took the opportunity to appreciate the pedestrians or shops on the roadside to get rid of the worries in his heart.


    Chu Yang is driving his car, looking at the city scenery on the right side habitually. When he is about to turn right from the front, his heart suddenly moves. The car turns right ahead of time and drives into a large parking lot.


    This large parking lot is the parking lot of a large Club: Shuangxi club.


    Shuangxi club, originally an industry of Jinghua Huajia in Southern Hebei, was snatched away by shanglige from huamanyu.


    After seizing Shuangxi club, shanglige has become her base camp in Southern Hebei and also convenient for chuyang.


    In Chu Yang''s heart, Shang Lige''s club is his... So after receiving that night''s bright mother and daughter to Huaxia, he arranged them here.

 Chapter 1545

    In fact, Chu Yang''s arrangement of that night''s bright mother and daughter in Shang Lige''s Shuangxi club is quite correct.


    Because shanglige was here, the safety of mother and daughter was at least guaranteed.


    The two of them also enjoy the feeling of "home" in the club.


    However, with Shang Lige''s coming to power in Mexico in 2012 and the establishment of Mayan new city in western regions, Nanzhao Xixue has married Chu Yang like lightning according to Chai Murong''s meaning and become the executive vice president of Chu Yang Group, and soon left Southern Hebei, or the bright night.


    Those who should go and those who shouldn''t go have gone. Only the night when she was known as the first beauty in Japan was bright, but she stayed here all the time. No one cared any more, as if she had been completely forgotten.


    Although the most important thing Chu Yang needs to do now is to find the night tassel and entrust the pharmaceutical factory in Southern Hebei to her.


    But after seeing the Double Happiness Club, he suddenly thought of the bright night, the woman whose fate was bumpy in the first half of his life and completely ignored during this period.


    Chu Yang is very clear: now that night is bright, has regarded him as her all, she has no place to go except waiting here.


    So, no matter how busy Chu Yang is, he is in no mood. As long as the sky doesn''t fall, since he has come to the Double Happiness Club, he has to see the bright night and show his concern.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that men can have thousands of kinds, but women always have only two.


    One is brave in struggle.


    Like Chai Murong, ye Chuqing and so on, they would rather go out to watch the ant fight in the extreme boredom than stay in one place for many days alone. Such people are like heifers holding their heads high. They are always unwilling to be lonely at any time.


    On the other hand, they are submissive.


    And that night bright is one of them, she can stay in the room alone, just watching the sunrise and sunset outside for many days, as if she can live like this all her life, just like a sheep in a pen, most of the time staring at a certain place, in a daze.


    That night, on the second day of her wedding in Xixue, Nanzhao, she was sent back to southern Hebei and stayed in Shuangxi club.


    Although monkey, who is in charge of Shuangxi Club (subordinate of Shang Lige), is not sure about the relationship between Guangran and Chu Yang that night. Even after she came to Shuangxi club, she never saw anyone come to see her. This woman with an angel face is like an imperial concubine who was beaten into the cold palace by the emperor, but he dare not show any disrespect to her, And poor care: whether it''s the room or the food, the night is bright. What you enjoy here is absolutely the best in the club.


    In addition, monkey once strictly ordered his subordinates: except for two female service personnel in charge of catering, no one is allowed to step in front of the door of 709 (the house number of the room where bright night lives) on the seventh floor without his order, otherwise it will be abandoned directly!


    The bright night was rich in material and lonely in spirit. Now she was like a child who had no one to care about. She didn''t know when she would be driven out of this place and live on the street... But she had no choice but to stay in the house every day. If she didn''t talk to her daughter for ten minutes at seven o''clock every night, she would be a completely forgotten person.


    From the former first beauty in Japan, the wife of Nanzhao family, to now almost completely forgotten, the feeling in the meantime is by no means what ordinary people can bear.


    Fortunately, this woman has her natural endurance when she enjoys solitude. If ye Chuqing were to be her, she would have gone crazy.


    Now that she is almost forgotten by the world (chuyang, to be exact), there is no need to dress up every day for that bright night. Anyway, she never steps out of the room now, so she casually wears a scarlet Nightgown, black green silk tied at the back of her head with a handkerchief, and curls up lazily on the sofa to watch TV.


    Today, the night is still bright as usual. The Nightgown is open at will, showing the white of her chest. She is kneeling on the sofa. On the surface, her eyes are staring at the opposite TV, but her eyes are always staring at a place of the picture, like many days in the past, It''s like a statue full of spring.


    The evening sunlight as like as two peas on the pale blue curtains, intertwined with a bright yellow color that permeate the sky, is a real unreality, just like the bright life of the night.


    Bangbang... In the bright eyes of that night, when she turned to the curtain, a few gentle knocks on the door interrupted her deep thought that no one could guess.


    "Well, has this day passed like this again? Hehe, it''s so fast. "


    After hearing the knock on the door, the bright first reaction of that night was that the waiter who delivered the dinner came, so he sighed, and then said without looking back, "come in."


    According to the previous "process", after hearing the bright voice of permission to come in that night, the two waiters pushing the dining car would come in and set up a meal for her, ask her what she would like to eat next, then quickly leave the room and wait for an hour to clean up.


    This time, it''s the same... At least that night, she thought so. She also saw the dining car coming in through the French window opposite.


    However, on that night, when bright just wanted to say that she didn''t have a good appetite and didn''t want to have dinner tonight, she unexpectedly found that it was not two people who came in this time, but one person. Moreover, this person''s height was obviously higher than that of the two familiar waiters, and he didn''t wear the white shirt he should wear.


    Subconsciously, that night bright twisted his head: "eh, who are you..."


    That night bright words haven''t finished, immediately eyes suddenly open big, low voice call a way: "Chu Yang!"


    That night bright also can''t remember exactly how many times, every time after the knock on the door, she will have a kind of premonition that makes her heart beat: will it be Chu Yang to come to see me this time?


    Unfortunately, the bright night, this countless hopes, because Chu never appeared and shattered.


    Over time, her expectation completely disappeared.


    However, on that night, resplendent has given up the premonition of heart beating and is ready to accept being forgotten by the world, the most important man in the second half of her life suddenly appears in front of her.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true. It must be an illusion in my sight. It must be!"


    That night bright silly staring at Chu Yang turned to close the door, murmured, raised his hands, vigorously wiped his eyes, and then opened to look forward, a voice always appeared in her dream, rang up: "what''s the matter, do you doubt that my arrival is just a dream?"


    "Yes, it''s a dream. It must be a dream."


    After closing his eyes again, that night bright slowly stood up from the sofa, even the robe slipped from the shoulder did not notice, so silly looking at the loose dining car Chu Yang.


    After seeing the bright night, Chu Yang wanted to say: how long have we been apart? Are you just like a little grumpy woman?


    But Chu Yang''s words haven''t been uttered yet, and his guilt makes him suddenly think: Although the time spent in the club that night was not too long, don''t forget that Nanzhao Xixue is not with her now, there is no one to talk with her at all, she can only stay in the room every day!


    Chu Yang went to the sofa, grabbed the Nightgown that was falling down and carried it on her shoulder. Then he held her cheeks and said softly, "I''ve come to see you. Do you miss me?"


    "I, I..." that night, bright left hand trembled and raised, grasped Chu Yang''s right hand, opened his mouth and sucked his index finger, tears still dripping down, mouth opened, but did not say anything, just rushed to his arms, hands tightly hugged his waist, so hard, as if to rub him into his body.


    The movement is very gentle caressing that night bright smooth shoulder, Chu Yang listens to her low cry, Yang chin thought: if she with other men, then will be treated as a baby, but she just followed me, so can only be here alone empty room, look at me really... Really her life is not good?


    That night bright tightly hold Chu Yang, after a full seven or eight minutes, just stopped the kind of low cry, let go of his body, wipe tears in a low voice said: "Chu Yang, I''m really afraid of all this, originally just a dream, will make me wake up more uncomfortable."


    "It''s not a dream, it''s real."


    Chu Yang said in a low voice, holding the bright hands of the night, let her slowly sit on the sofa, and then from the dining car under a few trays, placed on the tea table, this just said with a smile: "ha ha, you always stare at me, is not afraid that I will suddenly turn away?"


    "Well, well!"


    Make sure that all these things in front of you are not the bright night of the dream. Just like a child, he grasped Chu Yang''s skirt tightly and nodded his head. With urgent tension in his eyes, he asked: "Chu Yang, do you come to see me specially?"


    "I''m just here..." Chu Yang, who wanted to say "I''m just here to see you, and I''ll have to leave later", immediately changed his words after seeing the tension in the bright eyes of that night: "Hey, of course I''m here to see you. What? You look like you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, I''d better go. "


    Evil Chu said, will stand up and make a pair of to go.


    It was not easy to see his bright night. Although I saw something from his hesitation just now, I would not let him go like this. I quickly hugged him, pressed him tightly on his chest, raised my chin, and cried in a confused low voice: "no, no! I won''t let you go like this


    "Fool, I won''t leave soon. No matter what big things are waiting for me to do, I have to at least have a meal with you."


    When Chu Yang patted the bright back of that night, he suddenly had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he reached out to hold a tray, looked at the food on it and said, "Oh, you eat these things every day. No wonder you keep so young and beautiful."


    The dinner prepared by Shuangxi club for that bright night, no matter what the dishes are, there are many dishes, seven or eight of them in three trays.

 Chapter 1546

    In fact, before leaving Shuangxi club, Shang Lige once told Monkey not to wait for the bright mother and daughter that night.


    So. Although only that night is bright now, and it seems to have been forgotten, monkey still provides her with the highest service in clothing, food, housing and transportation according to Shang Lige''s instructions.


    That night, bright was a Japanese, and he was used to eating those Japanese dishes, so every time he ate, there were a lot of dishes on the plate. In fact, when he fed them to the birds, the birds couldn''t get enough... Just like Chu Yang, when he saw what fresh sushi such as cherries and cucumbers were all on these plates, he shrugged and said with a smile: "just eat this? Hey, it seems that I have to ask for another meal. I can''t have enough of these things. "


    That night, bright nodded, suddenly said: "chuyang, how long do you stay here at most?"


    That night bright in ask out this sentence, eyes expect Chu Yang stay overnight desire, even blind can see, and she immediately held her breath, for fear of hearing something wrong.


    If he wasn''t in a hurry to find the night tassel, if he hadn''t made an appointment with the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang might have stayed with her for the night. After all, it''s always unforgettable to enjoy the first beauty in Japan... Unfortunately, since he has already made arrangements, he can''t stay, so he has to avoid the bright expectation of that night, Pretending not to see it, he said, "well, it''s an hour at most, because there''s something wrong with the pharmaceutical factory. I have to find the night tassel to discuss the countermeasures."


    Great disappointment, like a bird across the blue sky, flashed through the bright eyes of that night and murmured: "only one hour?"


    "I''m really busy, but I''ll have a chance to be with you all the year round."


    Chu Yang nodded, just want to say what, that night bright but Teng Di jumped up from the sofa, whispered: "Chu Yang, then you wait for me for five minutes!"


    "Five minutes. What are you going to do?"


    Chu Yang looked at the bright night when he ran to the bathroom and said, "do you want to take a mandarin duck bath with me, but why do you want me to wait outside for five minutes? It''s not good to wash them together. They all say that the spring break is worth a lot of money. It''s a pity that these five minutes are wasted."


    Chu, who has a dirty mind, lights a cigarette when he closes the bathroom door tightly. He leans back on the sofa and starts to wonder if it''s OK.


    Five minutes, at most, when Chu Yanggang lit his second cigarette, he soon slipped away from the rushing water, and the frosted glass door of the bathroom opened on time.


    Chu Yang took a cigarette in his mouth and looked to the other side: the night with wet hair was bright, and he was wrapped in the scarlet robe. He put his hands on his waist and bent slightly, and came over with small steps.


    "Oh, you take a bath because you eat with me? Ha ha, in fact, there is no need to talk about hygiene like this. Just wash your hands. Sometimes I don''t even take my hands with me. "


    Chu shrugged his shoulders, raised his hand and grasped the plate. Just as he was about to put it on the tea table, the bright night said: "Chu Yang, take away all the things on the tea table, and don''t leave any of them."


    "Take it away, why take it away?" Chu Yang tilted his head and looked at the bright night: "do you want to use this tea table?"


    That night bright also don''t explain, just say again: "Chu Yang, you listen to my good."


    Looking at the bright night with scarlet complexion, someone in Chu subconsciously swallowed and spit, so he had to put three trays, including several magazines and telephone remote control, in the dining car according to her requirements.


    "Chuyang, I remember when we were on that desert island overseas, you once told me that you would have a chance to enjoy the popular female body Sheng in Japan in the future?"


    That night, bright said, straightened up her chest, and then released the robe wrapped in her body, revealing her mature body that can make all men in the world nosebleed: "today, I, I want to set up a female body for you alone, I hope you don''t mind that I''m not a virgin."


    ¡­¡­


    Nvtisheng is a specialty of Japan, just like foreign aid.


    The so-called female body Sheng is a banquet that uses the body of young girl Guolu as a container to hold grand sushi.


    Not all women can serve as containers. First of all, they must be virgins, because Japanese men think that only virgins have inner purity and external cleanliness, which can stimulate the appetite of diners.


    Secondly, we have to choose those girls with better appearance, smooth skin, fair complexion, less body hair, symmetrical figure, not too thin, too thin and lack of sex appeal.


    Moreover, before taking up their posts, these girls also have to undergo strict special training: they place an egg at each of the six points on their bodies, and they are required to lie still for four hours, so as to exercise their perseverance. And in the process of lying still, some people sprinkle cold water on their bodies from time to time. In the meantime, as long as an egg slips from the body, the timer will immediately turn to zero, and the training will have to start again. It''s absolutely a kind of inexplicable torment to lie so boring and motionless, just like being punished.


    In Japan, according to the traditional women''s sports banquet, it should be set up in a harmony style building. The interior layout must be simple. An ancient painting, a pot of foliage plants, and ancient porcelain vases and other antiques should be made to show the simplicity and elegance. The indoor temperature should be cool, which is to prevent the "container" from sweating.


    When serving, the container should be naked. Naked fruit body lying in the middle of the room, set a fixed position, the whole person is like a white porcelain plate.


    The hair is fanned out and decorated with petals.


    After she has laid down, some people will decorate her pudenda with leaves or petals, and her nipples will be covered or exposed according to the requirements of the guests, and then put on all kinds of fruit sushi. Then, everyone will start to watch a naked girl and start to eat


    Chu Yang once mentioned this kind of world-famous female body in Japan when he was on the desert island and that night when he was watching the clouds. He vowed that he would have to enjoy this kind of thing when he returned to the mainland. Otherwise, he would be very grateful if he died?


    However, after Chu Yang really got out of trouble, he completely forgot about it.


    But what Chu Yang didn''t expect was that the bright night had never been forgotten, and after learning that she could only stay here for an hour, he took the initiative to let him enjoy this kind of thing.


    "In fact, it''s meaningless. Isn''t it just a meal?"


    After staying for a while, Chu Yang wanted to say this sentence very much, but after seeing the eager expression on the bright face that night, he was immediately moved by the feeling that "this woman tried her best to please me." so he nodded and said in a cheerful tone: "OK, this is what I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. Hehe, although you are not a virgin, in my heart, you are more pure than the white clouds in the sky. "


    Although Chu''s flattery is very numb, integrity is worth doubting, but the night is still very happy.


    In fact, a woman''s intelligence is always close to that of an idiot when the man she loves talks sweetly.


    "As long as you like... Chuyang, do as I say." That night bright closed his eyes to take a breath, this just slowly lying on the tea table, according to the impression of those women''s body Sheng rules, dreamily directing Chu Yang to put those fruit sushi on her.


    To tell you the truth, if Chu Yang had to choose between eating Nu Ti Sheng and eating that night, he would prefer the latter.


    Because the former is only a form, and doing that with a woman who loves her deeply is the most real enjoyment.


    However, since that night bright insists on doing so, Chu Yang is not good to waste her good intentions, after all, this is one of his unfulfilled wishes... So, in that night bright''s low voice, he carefully placed several kinds of fruit sushi on her body.


    Chu Yang didn''t know which part of the food to eat first, and didn''t say which part of the food to eat that night. So he set up the last cherry sushi, looked at the artistic body and asked, "where should I start first?"


    The bright night with a slight shudder answered in a low voice: "you can use it from where you want to start. Of course, in our country, the most formal female body Sheng, her pudendal food, is exclusive to the most respected guests, because it represents the purest


    "Well, let''s start here, but let you eat it!"


    Chu said, quickly took off the pants, didn''t give that night bright a little chance to resist, on her body, by Sushi''s greasy, directly stabbed into her body, in open mouth to woman Naizi cherry sushi bite, obscene smile said: "we two, eat together!"


    In Chu''s opinion, the so-called nvti Sheng is a waste of Chinese and American sex. Only those Japanese silly girls with abnormal mentality will not use the delicate girl but eat the food on her body.


    Chu Yang, who never thought he was stupid, didn''t want to learn from those Japanese stupid ones, so he was allowed to eat sushi at the same time.


    "Oh The night that was filled was bright. After a joyful cry, his hands immediately wrapped around his neck and made a mess of the fruit sushi on his body... A strange smell mixed with milk fragrance, sweet taste and BS disinfectant soon filled the whole space in the bright shrill cry of that night.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the bright night when his face was still flushed with red, Chu felt that the meal he had just had might be the most interesting one he had ever eaten in his life. Although the sushi he ate was not enough, he was also satisfied that he could make the woman who loved him "eat" enough.


    After an hour''s "dinner" with that night''s bright, Chu Yang takes her away from the Double Happiness Club.


    Of course, what Chu is driving now is no longer the stolen sports car (the poor children should report the case), but an ordinary Volkswagen car provided by monkey.


    A man should learn to keep a low profile when he follows a pretty girl to find another pretty girl, or he will be struck by thunder!

 Chapter 1547

    People who have experienced true love all know that as long as they are with the people they love, no matter how bad the environment is, it is paradise. No matter how ordinary the car is, it can become a big bed


    Sitting in an ordinary car that night, Chu Yang didn''t ask why he wanted to drive this kind of car. He didn''t even notice.


    Because she is still immersed in a wonderful feeling.


    It is a kind of earth dry cracks, and finally ushered in a beautiful rainstorm, instantly glowed with vitality.


    Although the feeling of full body and flying in the sky has passed for more than half an hour, the night still feels that it is still flying.


    This kind of unreal feeling, let her subconsciously tightly grasp Chu Yang''s skirt, tone with excited tension: "Chu Yang, you, you say I can do that job according to your meaning?"


    Just now, someone in Chu told yeguangan intermittently that since you are Laozi''s woman, you can''t be locked up in the room all day and think about good things. You have to shoulder certain responsibilities for me, such as taking charge of the pharmaceutical factory with yeliusu!


    The bright night is very clear: if she is allowed to do some difficult actions when she is in love with a man, she must be able to do it easily. But if she is allowed to learn to manage the enterprise like her daughter, she thinks it is more difficult than letting her accompany ten men at the same time


    At the same time, the bright night is more clear: Chu Yang''s command tone is not to let her help at all, but to be afraid that she is too lonely, which makes her come out to find something to do, just to take care of her dignity and deliberately say so.


    So she felt nervous, but even more excited, for fear that she would not do well.


    For the bright night, Chu Yang did not mean anything, just said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, it is not difficult to learn enterprise management, at least I can guarantee that it is much easier than when you first learned Kung Fu in bed. As long as you take these as your own career, you can be regarded as stupid and do well. What''s more, there are night tassels in charge of the overall situation, right? "


    Since filtering out the dirty side of Chu''s words, that night bright bit his lip and said in a low voice: "Chu Yang, don''t worry, I swear I will do my best and never let you down!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, great Chai Dong. I swear I will do my best and never let you down!"


    Hua Manyu stood in front of Chai Murong''s house, looking at the dim sky in the west, yawned and said, "well, it''s late at night. I should go back to rest. You old man should rest early. I hope you can see your honor tomorrow."


    Hua Manyu shrugged and turned to Li Biao, shangguanling and others standing in the distance.


    Since that day, after bewitching ye Chuqing to plot against Han Fang, Chai Murong calls Hua Manyu at her house, saying that she doesn''t feel very comfortable. If she doesn''t come out, she doesn''t want anyone to come into her room, even Hua Manyu. Nanzhao play snow also can''t, unless Chu Yang came back.


    Chai Murong''s incurable disease is no secret to Hua Manyu and others.


    As we all know, the terminally ill who will die in a few months will definitely have some bad changes in their body before they completely turn up, such as losing their hair, being yellow and thin, and so on.


    However, Chai Murong is not like this. It seems that he has removed some of the problems more clearly than before. There is no bad phenomenon at all. On the contrary, he looks much better than before.


    So, after Chai Murong suddenly issued such a "rejection order", Hua Manyu and other people were a little strange. Several times, he came across the door and asked her what was the matter. When he bewitched others to clean up Han Fang, he was still full of energy


    But Chai Murong didn''t give any explanation every time, just told them to do a good job in building the new city, because there were still ten days left, which was the end of the world that the Maya thought.


    With the coming of the end of the world, the number of Maya immigrants in the new town also shows a trend of explosion.


    According to incomplete statistics, the number of Maya immigrants who believe in the end of the world alone, excluding those internationally renowned enterprises, has exceeded 500000 in the new town. The local government, with the cooperation of relevant national departments and groups, has invested huge human and material resources to serve these guests from afar.


    Fortunately, the Chinese government has attached great importance to the construction of Maya new town. Although it is too short from the beginning of the construction to now, after tens of thousands of engineering troops fighting day and night, high-rise buildings have been erected in the barren land in the past, and now they can basically enter at any time.


    And the Mayans are also very disciplined, and their satisfaction can be seen from the smile on their faces.


    It''s definitely a huge project and a miracle to arrange accommodation for the 500000 Maya people who will grow geometrically in the next few days in just two months. However, it has been realized in the western regions of China, which also enables those arrogant foreigners to see the legendary cohesion


    But at this critical juncture when everyone is busier than thieves, chaimurong, the planner and founder of the Maya new town, chose to "shut down". This is really a very abnormal thing. Fortunately, there are flowers talking and Nanzhao playing with snow outside, so tens of thousands of engineers can continue to work in an orderly way.


    The sudden closure of Chai Murong not only made Hua Manyu and other senior officials confused, but also made Sun Bin, Li Jincai and others confused.


    However, since Hua Manyu is "not qualified" to step into that residence, Sun Bin and others even don''t want to think about it. They can only put this huge doubt in their stomach and say that it''s boring donkey


    Why did Chai Murong shut down when the new town was about to be completed on schedule and accept the gratitude of hundreds of thousands of Maya people?


    In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, since I met Han Fang that day, her face, which made all the gods and ghosts, men, women, dogs... Amazing, suddenly covered with a thick layer of small pimples!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the night a few days ago.


    In just beginning to find a dozen small pimples on his face, Chai Murong thought it was something allergic to eat, so he rushed back to his residence to sleep.


    When she woke up, the first thing she thought of was to feel whether the small pimples had gone down. But when her hand touched the delicate and smooth face, she uttered a scream that could make the sun and the moon colorless: I''m not the only one who didn''t disappear, but also quickly occupied the whole face while the senior officials were "sleeping in the spring without waking up."!


    Feeling the unexpected bumps on her face, Chai Murong even has the heart to die: she doesn''t mind how long she can live, whether she is misunderstood by many women, or even whether she has sex with a strange man, but she suddenly becomes a pockmarked woman.


    It is often said that a woman''s appearance is her second life.


    In fact, in some women''s minds, a good face is more important than life, just like a man who has been bared for more than ten seconds. Even if he is beaten to death, he refuses to admit that he can''t do it.


    After staying in bed for a long time, Chai Murong, who was unable to sit up like a zombie, turned on the light switch.


    Although with the touch, you can conclude that his face is no longer what it used to be, Chai Murong still looked carefully in the mirror.


    No matter how ugly a woman is, she often looks at herself in the mirror and yearns to be more beautiful one day, just as Chai Murong yearns to be more beautiful. So she gets out of bed with great fear and complex desire, walks into the shabby bathroom and stands in front of the mirror with her eyes closed.


    Chai Murong longed that when she opened her eyes, there would still be a charming beauty in the mirror, just a few pimples on her face.


    After a long time, Chai Murong slowly opened his eyes and said to himself with a strong smile: "mirror, mirror, tell me quickly, who is the most... Ugliest woman in the world?"


    Looking in the mirror to ask who is the most beautiful woman in the world, this should be a line of the vicious queen who fed snow white poisonous apples, which is a household name.


    According to the fairy tale or Chai Murong''s hope, the mirror will say: the most beautiful woman in the world should be Chai Murong. As for Hua Manyu, Nanzhao Xixue and so on, compared with your old people, they are just dregs


    However, without waiting for the mirror to say this, Chai Murong changed his lines.


    There''s no way. When Chai Murong sees himself clearly in the mirror, he can''t stop changing his lines, because the woman in the mirror... Slow down, slow down, is that a woman in the mirror?


    No£¡


    The person in the mirror is not a woman at all. She can only say that she is a person with scorched yellow pimples. Not only does she not have one percent of Chai''s face in the past, but she can''t even see that it''s a woman''s face. That''s why she asked who is the ugliest woman in the world.


    "I''m sure I can win the honor and love of the ugliest woman in the world now, ha ha!" After looking in the mirror for half a day, Chai Murong suddenly burst out laughing madly. Then he rubbed his hands on his face. So hard, it seemed that he wanted to rub down the skin of the whole face!


    Of course, with the help of Chai''s hand, it is absolutely impossible to rub the skin off his face.


    However, Chai Murong, who is close to madness, can''t rub a layer of skin off her face, but it can break those small pimples, so some light yellow liquid, with a fishy smell, will flow all over her face, as if it can corrode all the beautiful sulfuric acid.


    Let alone suddenly become so ugly, just the stink of the yellow liquid, can make Chai Murong miserable.


    She rubs, rubs crazily


    After a long time, Chai Murong finally stopped rubbing his face crazily.


    She staggered back a few steps, leaned against the wall, closed the peach blossom eyes, tears mixed with the smelly liquid, trickled down her face: "I, what immoral things have I done in the end, to be punished more cruelly than death? God, you tell me why, why don''t you just let me die and let me do this? "

 Chapter 1548

    "Why, what immoral things have I done, and I have to be punished more cruelly than death? God, you tell me why, why don''t you just let me die and let me do this? "


    Chai Murong, who closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, had the face he had just seen in his mind.


    What kind of face is that? There should be no words to describe it?


    If you have to find a word, then the word "terror" is much better than the real situation!


    "Why, why is that?"


    Chai Murong said these words a hundred times in a tone that made the cuckoo cry. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "ah, how can I complain here, but forget to let the doctor make a diagnosis?"


    "Yes, yes, I have to see a doctor. Maybe it''s just a small symptom of skin allergy!"


    Speaking of this, Chai Murong staggered out of the bathroom and came to the door. When he reached for the doorknob, he shook his head and said, "no, no, even if I have to see a doctor, I can''t go out."


    "Calm down, Chai Murong. You must calm down. Don''t panic. It''s not the end of the world, is it?"


    Chai Murong, who forced himself to be calm, took a few deep breaths, then went to the washbasin, washed his face with cold water, dried it with a white towel, sat down on the chair, touched the phone, and dialed Dr. Sun (Chai Murong''s full-time doctor), "Mr. Sun, come to me alone. Remember, you''re alone. "


    As a full-time doctor of Chai Murong, Dr. Sun is definitely a good hand in Chinese Xinglin (medical field). In order to ensure the health of senior officials, she led a team of experts to accompany her to Maya new town.


    In these days after coming to Mayan new city, Dr. Sun would check Chai Murong''s body regularly. Just yesterday afternoon, he had a careful examination and got a more optimistic diagnosis.


    Therefore, when Dr. Sun heard that Chai Murong had asked her to come by herself, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t ask anything, so he rushed over immediately.


    A few days ago, Dr. Sun knew that Chai Murong lived alone. He also spent a lot of time telling her to be optimistic and communicate with others.


    However, Chai Murong was noncommittal about Dr. Sun''s proposal. She had no choice but to get used to it.


    Doctor sun came to Chai Murong''s residence and knocked on the door: "Chai Dong, I''m sun Liyin."


    "Come in, the door is not locked." Chai Murong''s calm voice came out of the room.


    Doctor sun turned to shangguanling, who was standing not far away, and then he pushed the door and went in: it was not too big in the room, and the light was very dark. Chai Murong was sitting on the chair, with his head down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Doctor sun closed the door, went to Chai Murong and said with a smile, "Chai Dong, what''s the matter?"


    Chai Murong asked without raising his head: "doctor sun, what kind of stimulation do you think a person''s face will be suddenly covered with pimples?"


    "Chai Dong, can you tell me in detail? I don''t quite understand." Dr. Sun was stunned. Just as he wanted to say something more, Chai Murong raised his head.


    Although Dr. Sun is a middle-aged and elderly woman in her fifties, she is also very envious of the handsome face of the senior officials in private... But now, when Chai Murong looks up, the first word that comes into her mind is "ghost", which makes her eyes open at once. When she is about to make a scream, one hand covers her mouth.


    Chai Murong put his left hand over Dr. Sun''s mouth and said with a bitter smile in his eyes, "Dr. Sun, did I scare you?"


    "Yes, yes... No, No." Taking the opportunity of shaking his head, Dr. Sun stepped back and dodged Chai Murong''s hand.


    "Well, I''ve scared myself. How can you not be afraid?"


    Chai Murong sighed low, put down his hand and said: "doctor sun, actually I don''t know what''s going on. At noon today, I found more than ten small pimples on my forehead. I thought they were acne, so I didn''t care, so I ran back to sleep. But who knows, when you wake up, it''s like this. "


    Chai Murong, in a very sad mood, explained in detail the reason why his face suddenly disappeared. He didn''t even wait for Dr. Sun to ask, but explained his eating habits after he was alone.


    With Chai Murong''s familiar voice, Dr. Sun finally calmed down and asked in more detail from the doctor''s point of view.


    After more than an hour, Dr. Sun asked what she wanted to know, but he still didn''t understand what Chai Murong asked, which suddenly turned out to be like this... The next thing is what Dr. Sun did. Under the strict confidentiality (except for the full-time doctor group, even shangguanling didn''t see Chai Murong), the group had a good understanding of Chai Murong''s environment, Detailed investigation was carried out.


    Although Chai Murong lived in a humble place, it was not wet and even dry.


    And dry environment, is not conducive to eczema (the initial diagnosis of Chai Murong''s face those small pimples, eczema type of skin disease) growth, so the environment is the first to be discharged.


    The second is food. Chai Murong needs the same things as others. Even the water tanks are all purchased from a local ceramic factory in Xiyu province. Normally, there will be no problem. After all, she has been in this residence for a long time, but the cycle of eczema is very short, which is one or two days at most.


    In fact, these people, including Chai Murong, all know that the sudden appearance of these things on her face is probably related to her incurable disease.


    However, because Chai Murong''s symptoms are incurable, even if Dr. Sun is a national, she is still at a loss in the face of this incurable disease that she has never seen before (the key problem is that Chai Murong refuses to take medicine because she is afraid of affecting her children in the stomach), so she can only take some liquid samples and ask for some food, rest and other issues that need to be paid attention to, So I took people away.


    Depending on Chai Murong''s intelligence, she can certainly hear helplessness from doctor sun''s words.


    What the sick people fear most is that they can see helplessness from the doctor''s face, but Chai Murong doesn''t care now, and even has no despair just now, because she thinks it''s her life and ultimate destiny.


    Once this person has accepted his fate, he will be numb and will no longer care about those things as before.


    Chai Murong, who slowly calmed down, sat in his chair for more than half a night and finally made a decision that puzzled many people: no one, except Chu Yang, including my full-time medical team, can step into my residence without my permission, and do not try to ask why


    At the beginning, Hua Manyu and others scoffed at Chai Murong''s strange order. They thought that she was pretending to be deep.


    However, after waking up, Hua Manyu realized that something was really wrong, so he called for Chai Murong. However, they all shut the door and were not allowed to enter the room at all.


    The more Chai Murong was like this, the more Hua Manyu felt that something was wrong. He almost ordered someone to open the door by force several times, but he finally resisted. So he took the excuse of reporting to Xincheng, hoping to discuss with her face to face, because she was the final decision maker.


    According to the level of Hua Manyu and Nanzhao Xixue, plus the strong army support, there is almost no problem of injustice, which everyone knows.


    The reason why Hua Manyu is so anxious to see Chai Murong is that besides taking the opportunity to see what the hell she is doing, she has another ulterior purpose: to gradually take control of the power of the new city when Chai Murong suddenly closes down.


    If Chai Murong had no accident, as long as she had a breath, she would not give power to Hua Manyu.


    But the problem is that she has an accident now, and she has no face to see anyone at all, so she simply entrusts the power to Hua Manyu.


    Hua is very happy about this


    But she is not the kind of person who forgets others when she gets the benefits. While enjoying the power of "supreme commander" in Xincheng, she is also really considering what happened to Chai Murong.


    By chance, Hua Manyu learned from shangguanling that Chai Murong had changed since the night when Dr. Sun came.


    So, of course, Hua Manyu went to ask Dr. Sun.


    However, Dr. Sun, who was strongly advised by Chai Murong, naturally won''t tell Hua Manyu the truth. He just said that she doesn''t know why


    As for doctor sun''s perfunctoriness, Hua Manyu could see it. In fact, she also knew that it was Chai Murong''s meaning.


    However, Hua Manyu doesn''t care much about it. Anyway, she is the best opportunity to replace Chai Murong. Of course, she won''t really think about others.


    Although Hua Manyu is sure to replace Chai Murong, she is still very low-key before she is officially designated as the queen of Maya new town by Chu family.


    So, no matter how tired she was at work that day, Hua Manyu would come to Chai Murong every night before going to bed and "say hello" to her through the door. Apart from the irritating tone of her voice, she made a full gesture.


    Tonight, after a routine greeting, Hua Manyu, accompanied by Li Biao, went to her place.


    "Well, I don''t understand why they can''t really unite?"


    Looking at the back of Hua Manyu, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, who are not far away, look at each other and sigh at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    As the distant footsteps slowly dissipate in the night sky, Chai Murong''s residence is 200 meters around, and soon immersed in the quiet.


    In this mysterious room that Hua Manyu and others seem to have, the light bulb with a maximum of ten watts is emitting a dark red light. It not only reflects the things in the room, but also brings a kind of gloomy feeling, which is easy to associate with the word "hell".


    In particular, Chai Murong, who was sitting on the chair, wore a white nightgown and did not move, adding a bit of strangeness.


    If someone breaks into the house at this time, even if he is not scared to death, he will be scared into a neuropathy.

 Chapter 1549

    In the room of dozens of square meters, a light emitting yellow color, a woman in white clothes, sitting on a chair, motionless


    It''s scary enough to think about this scene.


    Chai Murong bent his legs, put his feet on the chair, put his hands around his knees, and sat on the chair in a strange posture. He did not move for a long time, as if he had become a still life.


    After waiting for all the voices outside to disappear, she released her hands and said in a low voice with a sneer: "ha ha, this fox, I wish I had hung up earlier in my heart, but she pretended to say hello every night. It seems that she was impatient, otherwise she would not be so angry when she spoke."


    Now Chai Murong, after experiencing the fear of seeing the great changes on her face, has completely leveled her mind... Or that sentence, now she has accepted her life, waiting to die, as long as God can show mercy and let her baby be born safely.


    After a careful sneer, Chai Murong slowly stood up, went to the water tank and scooped half a scoop of cold water, just like drinking, and drank it with great taste.


    When a person is determined to die, she doesn''t care about stomachache after drinking cold water. Anyway, she has never had stomachache after drinking cold water these days.


    After putting the ladle in the water tank, Chai Murong went into the bathroom again.


    In the days of "closing the door", Chai Murong''s biggest fear is to look in the mirror: she is really afraid of the... Ghost woman in the mirror.


    However, this person more or less has a little self obsessive-compulsive disorder, Chai Murong is also like this.


    She was afraid of looking in the mirror, but before going to bed every night, she had to look in the mirror to go to bed, because she longed to find out from the mirror that her beautiful face had recovered.


    However, Chai Murong is very clear that facial recovery is her second wish before death (the first wish is to hope that her son will be born safely). She will not suddenly become ugly or beautiful.


    And what makes Chai Murong want to cry most is: in the morning after Dr. Sun''s diagnosis, those small pimples that will squeeze out the stinky yellow water at a touch not only covered her whole face, but also spread all over her body, even her armpits and private parts!


    People can be forced not to touch their own face, but when they put on, take off their clothes and lie down to rest, they inevitably have to touch... Therefore, Chai Murong''s body, at any time, has this kind of smelly liquid outflow, as if her whole person, is a toad full of venom, not only makes others sick, even she can''t stand it.


    Had it not been for the little life in her stomach, Chai Murong would have been able to guarantee that she would have been hanged by a rope.


    Some people, the more in adversity, can burst out amazing survival ability... Chai Murong thinks that she may be such a person, because she clearly feels that in recent days, there is no sense of weakness when she just fell ill. If we can ignore these disgusting pimples, then she feels that her whole body is full of infinite energy.


    Chai Murong thinks that the reason why she has such a good feeling is absolutely because of her baby.


    After entering the bathroom, Chai Murong stood in front of the mirror, silently looking at the toad like woman inside, and suddenly said with a smile: "haha, thanks to the big official''s small white teeth are still strong!"


    After half a day''s narcissistic watching, Chai Murong turned around and walked out of the bathroom. He climbed onto the bed. Regardless of the smelly liquid, he leaned against the wooden wall, pulled a quilt over his body, and sat there with his knees in his arms. His eyes were more clear. He looked at a blind spot and murmured, "chuyang, When will you be back? "


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that Chai Murong''s vision is really poisonous. Night tassel really has the talent of a manager. At least it''s much better than me."


    Chu Yang, who had talked with yeliusu for more than three hours, thought this way when he left the office of the security company: Fortunately, she didn''t stay in the new town at that time, otherwise I would really be blind now. With the help of yeliuguang, I can rest assured of the industry here.


    Of course, when Chu Yang said he was going to leave, he saw disappointment in the eyes of the night tassel.


    Night tassel disappointed is: Chu Yang finally came to the security company, but did not stay with her.


    Generally speaking, women who have tasted the taste of men no longer like sleeping alone


    However, keeping the bright night, the night tassel was naturally embarrassed to let Chu Yang stay. What''s more, before he proposed to leave, he told him that he wanted to go to the Qin Dynasty, and he had to go to the western regions early tomorrow morning.


    Alas, this is the difference between a real wife and a junior. If I am one of his wives, I can keep him aboveboard. What''s more, I want to stay tonight? I don''t believe the two of us. It''s not as good as the Qin Dynasty. When night tassel thought of this, she felt warm and wet, and then her face became hot, so she quickly lowered her head.


    In fact, chuyang also knows that yeliusu is his woman now, and he certainly hopes that he can stay, and he also wants to stay.


    However, Chu Yang has to leave now because he has an appointment with the Qin Dynasty, so he must feel guilty for others. After walking out of the door of the security company, he suddenly turns around and hugs her, regardless of several people who are following her.


    The night tassel, who was ashamed of the dirty thought just now, didn''t expect that Chu Yang would guard several of his subordinates and the bright night. He directly hugged her and immediately subconsciously earned: "Chu Yang, you..."


    See Chu someone suddenly spring, the night tassel of the several men, including the bright night, all pretended not to see that, Qi brush turned around, pretending to be looking at the scenery on the street.


    "When I''m away, you should learn to take care of yourself. Don''t hurt yourself. If you have anything hard to deal with, you must discuss with me in time. I don''t want to see things like Tangtang happen again. Do you understand? You are my woman now." Chu Yang holding the night tassel, put off work on her shoulder, right hand gently patted on her back a few times.


    Now that I''ve been hugged and seen by so many people, it''s too stingy to struggle with night tassel.


    What''s more, night tassel really enjoyed being held by Chu Yang, so she nodded obediently and said in a low voice: "well, I know. You can rest assured that I will be much stronger than Zhou Shuhan and take good care of the bright night. It''s just that you, you don''t forget to come and see us when you have a chance. "


    "That''s natural. With you here, I will come back naturally. Besides, my parents are here, aren''t they? So you can rest assured. "


    Chu Yang said, low voice lying in the ear of the night tassel, said: "I have remembered your QQ number, wait until there, I will apply for one, especially in the dead of night, we two chat, want to chat..."


    "Dead!"


    Night tassel whispered a smile and scolded, broke away from Chu Yang''s arms, raised his chin and said: "Chu Yang, Maya new town now needs you to sit in town, but you must be careful."


    "Ann, I know. You can have a hundred and twenty hearts."


    Chu Yang said, holding the night fringe again, and kissing her lips, he heard a voice behind her: "Hey, where''s a little rascal? How dare you take advantage of my mother?"


    After hearing this voice, the night tassel immediately pushed away Chu Yang, then turned red, and said: "little coquettish, what are you talking about?"


    "Little coquettish?"


    Chu Yang thought that since he came here, he didn''t seem to see that guy, so he quickly turned around and saw some half grown boys standing not far from the door of the security company. One of them was the tallest one he knew when he came out of Southern Hebei.


    Compared with the one more than two years ago, xiaofengsao has grown a lot, which is similar to the children of ordinary families.


    It''s just a little coquettish now, but it''s not what Chu Yang wants to see.


    In Chu Yang''s imagination, Xiao Fengsao should wear a school uniform and push a small flat head, seemingly like a good child.


    But now the little coquettish, not only did not wear school uniform, pushing flat head, but also dyed a long method into a colorful, thorough look of a ruffian.


    After seeing the appearance of xiaofengsao, Chu Yang was stunned, then furious. He rolled up his sleeve and pointed to him, and then scolded: "I''m so careless. Xiaofengsao, you come here for me! What do you look like, old fool? I''m sorry, you''re under discipline! "


    In Chu Yang''s heart, he has regarded Xiao Fengsao as his son (although he seems to have no qualification), so he is so angry after seeing that he doesn''t learn well.


    "So it''s you!"


    Little Fengsao saw clearly that it was Chu Yang, and then he jumped to scold: "I grass, Chu Yang, who do you think you are, just tell me what to do? You''re not my father. I love to dress up and mind your own business. You''re not worrying about carrots! "


    Chu Yang, who just wanted to rush over and pick up the child who owed to beat him, was moved by his feelings and made clear to him that he was reasonable. When he heard people scolding him like this, he immediately lost his mind: Yes, I''m not his father, and I can''t give his mother a name for the time being. Why should I take care of others?


    After seeing Chu Yang''s stupidity, Xiao Fengsao became more energetic and jumped higher: "Chu Yang''s stupidity can''t even protect the girl (Zhou Shuhan) who loves you so much. He has the face to teach me a lesson! Hum, I said that fan Dongdong didn''t come out to play with me tonight. It turns out that he was picked up in the afternoon. I''ll give you a straw... "


    "Little coquettish, how can you talk like that?"


    Someone in Chu didn''t have the power to resist others'' small coquettish scolding, but night tassel would never allow this kind of thing to happen, so when he woke up, he rushed over and twisted his ear: "apologize quickly!"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    Small coquettish ear is pulled old long, but still mouth is firm: "Niang, did I say wrong? He is not my Laozi

 Chapter 1550

    Originally, Xiao Fengsao was very angry when she saw Chu Yang kissing his mother.


    But Chu Yang just took out the elder''s airs to teach him. Of course, he was not convinced, so he jumped to scold him.


    But the night tassel doesn''t allow chuyang to be scolded by xiaofengsao, because luojianmen has the strength of his nose.


    So, night tassel just twist small coquettish ear, let him give Chu Yang apology.


    But xiaofengsao stubbornly shook his head and said: "I don''t, never, he''s not my Lao Tzu. He has a furtive relationship with you at most. Why do you have to take out the airs of elders to scold me? I don''t know. I''ll never apologize! "


    "You, you dead child, are so angry with me. Look at me..."


    After listening to Xiao Fengsao''s words, the night tassel is red with anger, and it''s not easy to speak. He will slap him in the face when he raises his hand in shame and anger.


    "Oh, oh, don''t hit him!"


    Chu Yang, who came by, grabbed the hand of Yeliu Su, looked at xiaofengsao and said, "in fact, he didn''t say anything wrong. I really shouldn''t scold him like that. Xiao Feng and Xiang Dongwu, I''ll make an apology for you and promise that I won''t scold you any more, OK? "


    "You apologize to me? Well, that''s about the same. "


    Xiaofengsao broke away the night tassel''s hand, covered his ears, stepped back a few steps, tilted his head, looked at chuyang, and said seriously: "Hey, to tell you the truth, in fact, I still have a good feeling for you!"


    Chuyang said with a smile: "most people, especially women, like me. Hehe, so I don''t care much about your liking for me."


    "You are so beautiful, but I don''t agree with you. Let''s go. See you later! " Small coquettish curled to curl a mouth, turned round to make a sign with a few under hand, lift a leg to walk.


    See small coquettish after like this, night tassel can''t help talking again, but was stopped by Chu Yang: "he is still a child, wait for him to age a little bit better."


    "Well, I hope so."


    The night tassel tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, Chu Yang, it''s all my fault that I neglect to discipline him. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, many times in his dreams, he asked, "why, why haven''t you come back to see him?"


    In fact, xiaofengsao several times in the dream, are shouting: "chuyang, why haven''t you married my mother?"


    Just night tassel embarrassed to say it, but she just that pause, but let Chu Yang hear out, so raised his hand patted her shoulder, soft voice said: "wait for Maya new town there settled, your wish will come true, believe me!"


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, the night tassel''s eyes suddenly floated with great joy, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll wait for you! You, you go quickly, don''t let Qin chaojiu wait. "


    "I understand. Remember to take care of the bright night for me." Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders, squinted at the bright night, and then put out his tongue on his upper lip, which means: when we have a chance, we''ll eat nvti Sheng again!


    How can his thoughts be so dirty? I''m so shy and I like it. That night, my bright face turned red.


    "Ha ha, everyone go in, old man, I''m gone!"


    Chu Yang said hello to Zhang Dashui and others, then turned around and walked to the car smartly. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Xiao Fengsao not far away shouting: "Chu Yang, I hope you are my father, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    At night, when Liusu''s face turned red again, someone in Chu''s heart trembled. He raised his head to the little coquettish who was tens of meters away and scolded: "if I want to be my son, I will not be allowed to call me Laozi after that!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the departure of Zhou Shuhan makes Chu Yang feel very depressed, but with the words of little coquettish just now, his mood is really much better.


    In addition, we are about to see the Qin Dynasty. As soon as we think of pressing the serious sister Qin on the bed, ruthlessly, wantonly and forcibly, someone in Chu will abandon all the depression, and once again interpret the sentence "a man is an animal thinking by his lower body" incisively and vividly.


    The residential area of the provincial military region where the Qin Dynasty was located was dozens of kilometers away from the security company of the night tassel. At least dozens of traffic lights had to be passed on the road. But Chu Yang, who was in a good mood, didn''t care that he was delayed for an hour on the road this time, until he came to a gate with a checkpoint, and then he dialed her.


    The Qin Dynasty is now a college level officer, and she must have her own private residence. However, the places she lives in are all residential quarters for senior military officers. Generally, two kinds of people are not qualified to go in and out at will. Therefore, if Chu Yang wants to go in, he must have a pass or be led in.


    Chu Yang dialed the Qin Dynasty''s mobile phone and waited for a full minute, but no one answered.


    "Well, what is she up to? Why doesn''t she answer my phone?" Chu Yang looked at the screen of his mobile phone strangely. When he wanted to cancel it and dial again, a nice voice came from there: "Chu Yang, where are you now?"


    Chu Yang looked at the building in front of him and said, "I''m at the gate of your provincial military area command. Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?"


    The Qin Dynasty is very sorry to say: "Oh, I just had a meeting in the conference room!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any work tonight?"


    After hearing that the Qin Dynasty was still in a meeting, Chu Yang frowned: "since you are going to have a meeting, you should have said something to me earlier, so I won''t come."


    Qin Dynasty hastily explained: "I didn''t expect to have a temporary meeting in the evening, but you can rest assured that it will be over in more than half an hour at most."


    After a pause, the Qin Dynasty said in a low voice: "Chu Yang, don''t worry, even if I have a task tonight, I will push off and accompany you, so you can''t be impatient, let alone go!"


    After listening to what the Qin Dynasty said, someone in Chu was happy: "Hey, it''s almost the same. How can I get in?"


    "You wait at the door for a while. I''ll call the soldier on duty at the door. Then you go to room 4301 in building 9. The key is under the carpet at the door. I left it for you. Well, go to the door The Qin Dynasty said that, and then he turned off the phone.


    "That''s for you!" After learning the shameful tone of the Qin Dynasty, someone in Chu put down the phone, started the car and went to the gate of the military area command.


    This residential area of the provincial military region was originally for senior officers of the provincial military region, but it was for officers of the Southern Hebei military region in the Qin Dynasty. It is said that they could not have houses here.


    However, this place is much closer to the urban area of Southern Hebei. Organizationally, she is the daughter of the Qin family in Jinghua. Naturally, she has to take care of her, so she specially allocated a large house of more than 100 square meters for her.


    Chu Yang doesn''t care where the Qin Dynasty should live. He just cares if she can come back early.


    As soon as Chu Yang arrived at the gate of the community''s reception room with his car, a soldier quickly ran over and stood outside the window to salute him.


    Chu Yang fell down the window, very formal return.


    "Are you Comrade chuyang?" The soldier asked, bending slightly.


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, I am Chu Yang."


    "Comrade Chu Yang, please answer the phone." The soldier opened the hands-free phone and put it in front of the car window. The voice of the Qin Dynasty came out: "chuyang?"


    "It''s me."


    "Ha ha, don''t blame the soldiers on duty for doing this. I''ll get a pass for you later, so you can go in and out here at any time."


    Qin Dynasty said with a smile on the phone: "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go to the meeting first and wait for me at home. Goodbye!"


    After the beep came from the phone, the soldier on duty took back his mobile phone and stepped back. After saluting again, he waved his right hand to indicate that Chu Yang could go in.


    Chu Yang also returned a gift again, this just started the car: "live in this place, is troublesome."


    Soon, according to what the Qin Dynasty said, Chu Yang drove his car to No. 9 building.


    Since Qin Dynasty said that she lived in 4301, it means that her home is a four unit, three floor and one room, which is a standard high-ranking floor.


    Chu Yang parked his car at the entrance of the fourth unit. After getting off the car, he looked at the front of the building at random. There was no garage in the residential area of the military region. All kinds of cars were randomly placed on the open space in front of the building. Most of these cars had military license plates, but some had ordinary license plates.


    Whether it''s a military car or an ordinary car, there''s a special pass on the front windshield, and the price is more than several hundred thousand, which is much higher than the car he drove. From this we can see how good the living conditions of these "residents" in the provincial military region are.


    Chu Yang closed the door, took out a cigarette and walked to the entrance of the unit corridor.


    If Chu Yang can turn around and look at the right side of the car, he will find that the car he is driving is not the lowest grade car: there is a 70% new little Aote parked there, and a large piece of spray paint has been wiped off the body, and the rear part of the car is still shriveled, as if it is very injured


    When Chu Yang went upstairs, he didn''t see any residents, so he came to the door of room 4301.


    In front of the door of room 4301, there is a scarlet carpet.


    According to what the Qin Dynasty said, Chu Yang bent down, grabbed the carpet and lifted it up. As expected, there was a key on the security door.


    "She''s a little too bold. What if she''s seen?" Chu Yang murmured, put the key into the lock and opened the door.


    Since this residential area is inhabited by senior military officers, the decoration of each house is not mentioned here. Anyway, we don''t need to use the word "luxury" to describe it.


    This is a house with two bedrooms and two living rooms. The decorative color inside is mainly pink. It is very suitable for girls to live in.


    After Chu Yang came in, he consciously put on a pair of shoes and went to the sofa in the living room. After taking off his coat, he threw it on the sofa and sat on it.


    According to what the Qin Dynasty said on the phone, she would be back in about half an hour. Chu Yang had nothing to do for a moment, so he picked up the remote control on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch.


    Usually, Chu Yang seldom watches TV, because most of the TV programs are brain scraps, which is really not attractive.


    After turning over the TV channels for several times, Chu Yang didn''t find any good-looking ones, so he turned off some of them and stood up from the sofa: "Alas, the waiting time is always hard. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to take a hot bath."

 Chapter 1551

    If the Qin Dynasty put good wine and food on the tea table in advance, and if those TV programs were a little more wonderful, chuyang would not think of going to take a bath.


    After all, after eating that night''s bright and dedicated nvti Sheng, he washed a algal.


    Of course, at that time, because he was in a hurry to find the night tassel, Chu Yang just had a rough wash when he took a bath.


    Now that we still have half an hour to wait, isn''t it beautiful to take a more comfortable hot bath and "get comfortable" with sister Qin when she gets home?


    So Chu Yang, who had nothing to do, stood up and went to a bedroom, ready to see if there were any clothes suitable for him to change.


    Everyone knows that the master''s resting place is usually the master bedroom, so Chu Yang went directly into the master bedroom.


    In Chu Yang''s impression, since the Qin Dynasty has been in the army, even if she was alone, her bedroom should be very clean.


    But in fact, what he saw was not like this: in the bedroom of more than 30 square meters, the bedclothes on the bed were also disorderly. Several girls'' clothes were casually put on the bed, and there were even a sock, a small white mask and a small black inner room on the floor... In this way, the whole bedroom seemed to have just been robbed by thieves.


    Chu Yang some gape at these, feel at present this all is so unreal.


    "Damn, I''m not in the wrong place." Chu Yang walked in with disbelief on his face. He stooped down and picked up the black inner part from the ground. He put it under his nose and sniffed it. Then he threw it aside and murmured, "I didn''t expect that sister Qin looks very clean. How can she make the sleeping place so reverie?"


    Chu Yang slapped his mouth, and then understood: "Oh, yes, she seemed to tell me on the phone that she didn''t expect to attend an emergency meeting at the party. Maybe she was in a hurry to change her clothes and went there, and there was no time to clean up... No, it seems that there''s no need to change her underwear, alas, I really don''t understand."


    In this world, there are many places that Chu Yang can''t understand, but he doesn''t have the heart to think about them. He just goes to the balcony and finds a pair of pink shoes.


    "Don''t you know how to buy two pairs of shoes that fit me? Well, it seems that I didn''t intend to live here at all. I have no conscience


    After murmuring a few words, Chu stood on the balcony, took off his clothes, pulled a white bath towel, went into the bedroom naked, threw his clothes on the bed, and went out to the bathroom.


    Since the Qin Dynasty didn''t even prepare a pair of men to take off their shoes, Chu Yang didn''t expect to find men''s clothes from the wardrobe, so he didn''t open the wardrobe and came to the bathroom door.


    "Do you still love me without him? I''d like to know what you really mean... "


    Chu Yang sang "do you still love me without him" in a low voice, and opened the frosted glass door of the bathroom with an intoxicated look on his face.


    God can testify for Chu Yang that before he opened the frosted glass door of the bathroom, he did not hear the sound of running water. Really, according to his ear power, if there was water flowing in the bathroom, he would certainly hear it, even though these rooms were soundproofed.


    However, when Chu Yang opened the frosted glass door of the bathroom, he learned a truth: when there is someone in the bathroom, there doesn''t have to be the sound of running water. For example, when a girl stands in the mirror and rubs bath gel on her body, she may turn off the water temporarily, so that his ears, which are more sensitive than dog''s ears, don''t notice that there will be someone in the bathroom.


    Chu Yang really didn''t want to encounter this kind of situation, but in fact it was. After he opened the bathroom door, he immediately saw a girl, a girl with red fruit, rubbing bath gel in front of the mirror.


    This girl is about 1.7 meters tall. She is not very plump, but she looks very pleasing to the eye. Especially her ivory skin will make a man... Oh, wrong, it makes Chu Yang''s eyes stand up all the time. She is stupid on the spot, and her mouth is open. She makes a sound


    "Ah!"


    Chu Yang hasn''t uttered the scream that she should have. The girl who is rubbing the shower gel on her body in front of the mirror, after seeing a man appear at the bathroom door, immediately, like a conditioned reflex, gives out a scream that can tear people''s eardrum.


    Chu Yang was this high decibel scream, to frighten the whole body a shiver, the towel on the shoulder fell to the ground.


    "I don''t know, what''s going on?" Chu, who was awakened by the scream, quickly closed his eyes and twisted his head.


    Although just now is in silly, but Chu Yang also accurately recognize the bath girl who is: Qin Mengyao.


    The girl who looks in the mirror naked in the bathroom is Qin Mengyao, Qin Dynasty''s sister-in-law, Chu Yang''s sister-in-law, and Qin Mengyao who wants to twist his ear on the road in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Qin Mengyao is very depressed.


    If the person who made Miss Qin Er feel depressed was not Chu Yang, he might have gone to the west to serve the Buddha before dark.


    Fortunately, the man was Chu Yang, so Qin Mengyao didn''t dare to do anything to him except scold him: "hum, that bastard not only dares to say that he wants to go to bed with me, but also dares to bump into my car to see how I will deal with him in the future!"


    Qin Mengyao, who was sleepy in the bathtub just now, languidly stood in front of the Bi mirror, pinched out some shower gel and rubbed it on her shoulders. Thinking of the guy who ran away after hitting her car, she immediately gritted her teeth again.


    Originally, according to Qin Mengyao''s identity and status, he should have been able to drive long ago.


    However, for safety reasons, Qin Tingxuan has always refused to allow her to take a taxi, which means that after graduating from University, she can take a driving test. Anyway, the Qin family has plenty of money, so it''s OK to take a taxi anywhere.


    But Qin Mengyao doesn''t want to go anywhere by car. Instead, she wants to drive by herself... How cool it is to wear a pair of dark glasses the size of mung bean and drive a red Ferrari?


    Therefore, Qin Mengyao secretly applied for the name of xueche in Southern Hebei.


    The Qin Dynasty was in favor of her sister''s learning how to drive. She wanted to buy a better car for her after she had learned how to drive. But Qin Mengyao couldn''t wait to take out the car book, so she pestered her to the second-hand car market and bought a 70% new Alto car.


    To be honest, as Miss Qin Er is, even if you want to buy a second-hand car, you shouldn''t just buy a little Otto. At least you have to buy a "mistress" Honda, right?


    However, Qin Mengyao said that Honda is not hit, and with the attitude of just learning, it''s better to buy a car with broad vision and simple operation, so she bought a hatchback Alto.


    As for what kind of car to buy for Qin Mengyao to practice, the Qin Dynasty didn''t care much. Anyway, she knew that her sister was careless on the surface, but she was a very careful and careful person, so she didn''t insist on it any more, so she bought a 70% new Alto car with the second lady''s intention.


    In order to make it convenient for Qin Mengyao to enter and leave the residential area of the provincial military region, the Qin Dynasty also specially handled a pass for her.


    Today is the weekend. Qin Mengyao, who has just passed the theory test, drove her "BMW good foal" to the street in the afternoon. With this girl''s hustle and bustle, she will not be afraid to run into the traffic police to check her driver''s license. Anyway, just check her. At most, one phone call can solve the problem.


    As we all know, the more people learn to drive, the more careful they are, the more scared they are, and the slower they are.


    Just as Miss Qin ER was driving carefully, she saw a silver white open top sports car in the mirror and honked her horn.


    Qin Mengyao, who was already a little nervous, was even more nervous when she honked the horn in the back of the car, so the children put their left hand out of the window and put up a middle finger smartly: what''s the call of grass mud?


    I won''t say much about what happened next. You just need to know that Qin Mengyao was very angry after Chu Yang''s escape.


    Qin Mengyao, who was very angry, lost her temper for a while after chuyang ran away. Then she took her "very injured" car and continued to train. When she was really tired, she went directly to the residential area of the provincial military region. She planned to have a good night''s rest with her sister and continue to train tomorrow.


    Since the Qin Dynasty pasted a pass on Qin Mengyao''s little Alto, she will also be given a set of keys to her home. There is no doubt that we are sisters. My house is yours


    Qin Mengyao, in the surprised eyes of the soldiers on duty at the gate (whose child is this, always swaggering in and out of the senior officer''s residential area in a small broken car), leisurely came to the ninth building, and did not spend much effort to park the car (the parking space is huge) and then went upstairs.


    When Qin Mengyao enters room 4301, Qin Chaogang has just left, and they haven''t met each other on the road. Otherwise, sister Qin has to tell her that chuyang is coming later.


    In fact, the Qin Dynasty did not know that Qin Mengyao would come today.


    After Qin Mengyao came to Qin Dynasty''s home, she felt a little tired after practicing driving all afternoon, so she directly lay on the bed in the master bedroom and slept for a while. After waking up, she got up to take a bath.


    Usually, except Qin Mengyao, no one has ever been here in the Qin Dynasty, so she naturally takes off her clothes in the bedroom and goes into the bathroom.


    As a result, Qin Mengyao, who was comfortable in the bathtub and soaked in algae, was ready to rub on the shower gel to wash her before going out. Chu Yang suddenly opened the door of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, someone in Chu would rather face three lions, two tigers and five poisonous snakes alone than see Qin Mengyao with the same bare ass when he is bared.


    The reason is very simple. Qin Mengyao is Qin Dynasty''s sister-in-law and Chu Yang''s sister-in-law. Although people often say that "sister-in-law is half of his brother-in-law''s wife", the problem is that Chu Yang is a serious person and will never give his sister-in-law any advice!


    Is Chu Yang such a serious person, but now in his sister-in-law bath, naked buttocks opened the bathroom door, this, this son how to say?


    Misunderstanding, what a big but unexplainable misunderstanding!

 Chapter 1552

    In one''s life, misunderstandings often occur.


    Misunderstood by others, misunderstood by others, or misunderstood by both sides at the same time.


    Undeniably, after Chu Yang opened the ground glass door of the bathroom, a misunderstanding happened.


    Standing at the door stupidly, someone in Chu looks at Qin Mengyao with clear eyes. Just when he wants to say "this is a misunderstanding", God speaks for him: Chu Yang, don''t say anything, because now you don''t have the right to speak.


    "Hooligan, chuyang, you big hooligan, get out! You, you get out of my way


    Qin Mengyao saw that the man standing at the door was Chu Yang after she screamed. A beautiful face full of panic turned red in an instant. It seemed that she was about to bleed. She bent over her chest with her hands and closed her eyes and cried out: "get out, get out!"


    "You, you don''t shout, I didn''t mean to! What''s more, you''ve seen mine, haven''t you? "


    In his heart, someone in Chu, with his ears covered in his hands and eyes closed, turned and fled to the master bedroom. However, he only took two or three steps. Qin Mengyao, who screamed loudly, rushed out as if she were ill and hit him firmly on the back.


    Originally, according to Chu Yang''s ability, it is absolutely impossible to be hit by Qin Mengyao.


    But on the one hand, he is very upset now. After all, it is a very despicable fact that he broke into the bathroom when his sister-in-law took a bath.


    On the other hand, it was because he held the mentality of "do not see or listen if you are not polite", closed his eyes and covered his ears with both hands. He was no different from a deaf and blind man, so he was hit by Qin Mengyao who rushed out.


    Although Chu Yang closed his eyes and covered his ears, his feeling still existed. When a greasy and elastic body hit his back solidly, the first thing he felt was the buzzing of his brain. Then he felt the soft arms of two snakes and hugged his neck. Then his body collapsed on the ground: "don''t, don''t, I I''m your brother-in-law


    Qin Mengyao is naked by Chu Yang. In fact, she also sees what others are doing. It''s fair to say that she is not at a loss... But she doesn''t think so. There is a huge cry in her mind: look, your sister''s man rushed in when you were taking a bath. You don''t strangle him. What are you waiting for!?


    So, ah, when someone in Chu turned to run with remorse, Miss Qin Er went crazy and rushed out of the bathroom. After hitting Chu Yang, she strangled his neck with both hands. As soon as she wanted to learn from American Iron Man Stallone and Schwarzenegger, she snapped the neck of the sex wolf, But paralyzed on the ground, together with her also can not stand, homeopathy prone on his body.


    When she threw Chu Yang down on the ground, Qin Mengyao suddenly woke up: ah, what kind of nerve am I guilty of? Don''t see it. Why should I chase out if I don''t hide in the bathroom!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, this little girl is in heat after being stimulated? This can''t do. If I can''t control it, I''ll be sorry to the Qin Dynasty! "


    After Qin Mengyao knocked Chu Yang to the ground, he looked at the carpet in horror. He raised his hand and grabbed one of her arms. As soon as he turned over, he pressed her on the carpet and said, "Qin Mengyao, calm down. We can''t do this!"


    Chu never thought that he would be so righteous in the face of a bare butt girl. He didn''t have a dirty idea at all. He just hoped that even if the girl secretly liked him, it would be better to adopt the way of friendship with a gentleman. After all, what he was most afraid of now was to provoke women.


    In addition, someone in Chu didn''t expect that Qin Mengyao didn''t say anything just after he called out this sentence. The door of the damned living room was pushed open from the outside.


    The door of the living room was pushed open, and a happy looking Qin Dynasty elder sister appeared at the door with a small bag in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    If we didn''t have an appointment with Chu Yang today, the Qin Dynasty would not have found a reason to leave the meeting earlier when it was more than half an hour away.


    It''s sad that a woman with love in her heart can''t keep her breath.


    If the Qin Dynasty didn''t rush back so quickly, Chu Yang and Qin Mengyao might have a chance to clear up the misunderstanding.


    Unfortunately, the Qin Dynasty came, and when Chu Yang, who was naked, turned over and pressed Qin Mengyao, who was naked, she appeared at the door in time.


    At this time, Qin Mengyao, who has come to her senses, is subconsciously embracing Chu Yang, ready to push him aside, and then fly back to the bathroom... So her action, which seems to embrace Chu Yang, is clearly seen by the Qin Dynasty.


    What is the most painful thing in the world?


    Chai Murong may answer: the most painful thing in the world is that I can''t leave my face to the world before I die.


    After pondering for a long time, Hua Manyu said: the most painful thing in the world is not lying in bed for several months pretending to be dead. It''s absolutely why Chai Murong hasn''t given up her place to me.


    But the Qin Dynasty definitely thought: the most painful thing in the world is to see his beloved man rolling on the ground naked with his own sister after going home.


    Seeing this incredible scene, the Qin Dynasty felt that her blood was rushing into her brain at the speed of ten kilometers per second: hum!


    The loud noise in his head made the Qin Dynasty feel that the whole world was blank, and the whole person seemed to be in a lost illusory world. His face was pale and his whole body was shaking violently.


    At the moment when the Qin Dynasty suddenly appeared at the door, Chu Yang knew that things were bad, because even if he was full of mouth, he could not explain the current scene clearly.


    If Qin Mengyao were another woman, such as Chai Murong and ye Chuqing, the Qin Dynasty would be red faced and scold her shamelessly in her heart, and then she would leave quickly.


    But the key point is that Qin Mengyao is Qin Mengyao. She is not only not one of chuyang''s women, but also Qin Dynasty''s sister


    However, even if he can''t explain the scene, Chu Yang can''t help explaining it, so he grabs the towel on the ground and covers himself.


    "Qin Dynasty, listen to me. What you see is not true!"


    Chu Yanggang said here, but the Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his hands and covered his mouth, then turned around and rushed out of the living room.


    "Qin Dynasty!" Chu Yang shouts the name of Qin Dynasty, but he can''t understand it. He gets up from Qin Mengyao, who is scared and silly. He jumps to the door and leans out of his body. Just when he wants to shout again, he hears a woman''s voice at the corner of the stairs below: "ha ha, senior colonel Qin, you are in a hurry. This is to... Ah, senior colonel Qin, What''s the matter with you? "


    Listening to the rapid sound of shoes on the stairs and the woman''s surprise, Chu Yang knew that it was not the time to rush out naked. Because an outsider came upstairs, he had to quickly retract his head, shut the door with a bang, turn around and run to the bedroom: he had to put on his clothes quickly and go after Qin Dynasty.


    Chu Yang is very afraid. If he goes out late, will the Qin Dynasty do anything stupid.


    At this time, Qin Mengyao finally woke up, got up from the ground and rushed into the master bedroom.


    "I grass, can you get out of the way first and don''t delay me getting dressed?"


    Although Qin Mengyao rushed into the master bedroom first, Chu Yang hesitated for a moment and rushed in, because his clothes were all here.


    "Why don''t you go away first?"


    Qin Mengyao jumps on the bed after chuyang rushes in. She pulls the quilt over her body and yells at him with pale face: "chuyang, go away, go away, don''t, don''t be in front of me, OK? Please, Wuwuwuwu... You quickly disappear, disappear! OK or not? Woo woo


    Qin Mengyao cries, but Chu Yang is not easy to lose his temper. He just goes to the bed with his left hand covering his crotch and grabs her hand.


    "You, what are you going to do? Don''t forget that I''m your wife''s sister. You can''t insult me, you can''t insult me!"


    When Qin Mengyao was pulled up by Chu Yang, she couldn''t care to cry. Her hands were tightly wrapped around her quilt, and her face was full of fear. She no longer had the barbarism and arrogance of the past. She was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and even forgot to resist.


    "I don''t want to insult you!"


    Chu Yang calmly from the place where Qin Mengyao used to sit, picked up his clothes to block in the crotch, and walked back to the bedroom door: "I don''t do anything, you just sat on my clothes!"


    After leaving the bedroom, Chu Yang hurriedly put on his clothes. At the same time, he thought quickly: where will the Qin Dynasty go? She won''t be unable to do anything stupid for a moment, will she?


    Chu Yang quickly put on his clothes and shoes, then took out the phone and began to call the mobile phone of the Qin Dynasty.


    In fact, when he called the Qin Dynasty, Chu Yang knew that she would not answer the phone, but he still had a fluke in his heart, so he called.


    However, fluke is fluke after all. There are times of success, but most of them can only bring disappointment, just like Chu Yang who called the Qin Dynasty. Although there was a yearning "Dudu" sound, no one answered the phone.


    "Qin Dynasty, can you calm down and listen to me explain it to you?"


    Chu Yang impatiently turned off the phone, quickly walked to the window and looked down: there was no one in the parking lot below.


    "Don''t panic, Chu Yang. Don''t panic. Qin Dynasty is not the kind of person who can''t think of it. She will calm down soon!"


    Chu Yang hard closed his eyes, put the mobile phone into his pocket, went to the door of the living room, grabbed the doorknob, just want to open the door, the bedroom of Qin Mengyao called him: "Chu Yang!"


    "What for?" Chu Yang didn''t want to talk to Qin Mengyao, but then he thought about it and couldn''t blame her, so he asked patiently.


    Qin Mengyao''s voice lowered, with a pitiful taste: "can you wait for me?"

 Chapter 1553

    Chu Yanggang wants to open the door and rushes out to find Qin Dynasty, but Qin Mengyao shouts him out.


    Chu Yang didn''t want to talk to Qin Mengyao at first, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t blame others, so he asked patiently, "what are you doing?"


    After hearing the impatience in Chu Yang''s voice, Qin Mengyao''s voice lowered: "can you wait for me, when I''m dressed, I''ll go to find my sister with you?"


    "Wait, if I wait for you again, the longer it will be, the more miserable it will be for the Qin Dynasty!"


    Chu Yang said, suddenly opened the door, just want to raise his feet, but stunned: because the Qin Dynasty, full of tears, pale face of the Qin Dynasty, stood outside the door, eyes with sad despair, so staring at him.


    "Qin Dynasty, you, you come back?" Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was just at the door, Chu Yang''s eyes were full of joy. He slowly put down his hand holding the doorknob and murmured that he didn''t know what to say.


    The Qin Dynasty raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, nodded gently, and said in a low voice, "can I, can I go in? Because I have no place to go. "


    Room 4301, building 9 of the provincial military region, was originally the house of the Qin Dynasty, but now she asks Chu Yang if she can come in.


    Even if you are a fool, you can understand the meaning of this sentence of Qin Dynasty: if I go in, I won''t disturb you, will I?


    And silly than similar Leng after a while, Chu Yang quickly back a step, quickly said: "please, please come in!"


    "Thank you." Qin Dynasty bowed his head and said thank you. He put his hands in front of his belly and slowly walked into the living room. He staggered to the sofa and sat down heavily.


    As long as the Qin Dynasty did not run out to do stupid things, that''s good, thank God!


    Chu Yang took a long breath, went to the sofa, knelt down in front of the Qin Dynasty, raised his hand to wipe her tears: "Qin Dynasty, can you listen to my explanation?"


    When Chu Yang''s hand touched Qin Dynasty''s cheek, she subconsciously struggled for a while, but then stopped, just nodded blankly: "you say."


    "Let me do it, sister." Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Qin Mengyao, who was already wearing a nightgown, walked out of the bedroom barefoot.


    Chu Yang knew that Qin Mengyao was the first to explain it. The credibility should be greater. After all, the Qin Dynasty understood her sister very well, so she stood up silently.


    Qin Mengyao, whose face has calmed down a lot now, still wears bubbles of shampoo on her hair. She goes to the Qin Dynasty, sits down next to her, hugs her shoulder, and puts her head in her arms: "elder sister, do you think I will have that kind of secret relationship with Chu and her brother-in-law?"


    The Qin Dynasty shook his head like a fool: "I don''t know."


    "In fact, what you know is that you have just been stimulated and haven''t regained your sense yet."


    Qin Mengyao just like when she was a child, lying in the arms of the Qin Dynasty, closed her eyes and said: "I went out to practice driving this afternoon, and I came here after practicing driving. But I didn''t know my brother-in-law would come, so I slept in your bed for a while and went to take a bath. "


    According to the real situation, Qin Mengyao explained everything that Qin had just seen in great detail. At last, she said, "when you saw me and me lying on my brother-in-law, it was because I was mad at him. There was a ridiculous idea in my mind that I always wanted to strangle him, so I rushed out. At this time, you came... Elder sister, believe it or not, But it''s true. "


    "Qin Dynasty, believe her, she didn''t cheat you."


    At this time, Chu Yang also took the words in time: "you can imagine that if Qin Mengyao and I really have that kind of shady relationship, how can we mess around in your house? We can open a house outside. Besides, I called you before I came, didn''t I? It''s just that I didn''t expect her to be in the bathroom. "


    In fact, the misunderstanding between Chu Yang and Qin Mengyao is very simple.


    As Chu Yang said, if he had an affair with Qin Mengyao, then he really didn''t have to come here for romance after calling the Qin Dynasty. The reason is very simple. It''s just a misunderstanding with brilliant colors.


    If the scene had not hurt the Qin Dynasty, she would not have understood it after Chu Yang''s explanation: maybe it was just a misunderstanding, a beautiful misunderstanding in some people''s eyes, and Qin Mengyao''s coming without telling us was the cause of this misunderstanding.


    Now the Qin Dynasty, can be said to be quite mature, otherwise she might have done something stupid when she ran down the stairs just now.


    It was because the Qin Dynasty did not believe that Chu Yang and his sister would be sorry for her, so she realized this subconsciously when she just wanted to get on the bus after going downstairs, and then she came back on her own initiative.


    After listening to Chu Yang and Qin Mengyao''s explanation, the Qin Dynasty was quite sure that she had misunderstood this time. The painful knot in her heart was immediately untied, and her smile came back to her eyes. She touched her sister''s hair with shampoo with her hands and said in a low voice, "Yao Yao, you''d better wash it again, so as not to hurt your hair."


    "Elder sister, do you believe that it was a misunderstanding?" Qin Mengyao raised her head from the arms of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, because you are my own sister, how can I not believe what my own sister said?"


    The Qin Dynasty said, with a smile on his face, he gave chuyang a white look and said, "of course, in fact, I''m quite suspicious of someone''s character, but in your face, I think it''s OK to believe him once."


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile and said nothing.


    He is very clear why the Qin Dynasty said this: because according to his ability, after entering the room, it is impossible not to recognize that there is someone in the bathroom, but when the master is not at home, he still takes off and goes to the bathroom, which itself is a questionable thing.


    "I''m so glad you think so, sister. I love you!"


    Qin Mengyao doesn''t care whether her sister will trust someone in Chu. As long as her sister can clarify the misunderstanding, she holds Qin Dynasty''s neck and kisses her sister''s cheek. Then she stands up and runs to the bedroom like birdie: she is still wearing shower gel, so she has to wash it first.


    After Qin Mengyao grabbed her clothes and ran into the bathroom, Chu Yang came to the Qin Dynasty awkwardly and said in a low voice, "well, when I came in, your sister was probably just soaking in the bathtub, so I didn''t hear any running water. That''s why..."


    Qin Dynasty smiles and shakes his head: "well, Chu Yang, stop talking. Do you think I really don''t believe you?"


    After rubbing his nose, Chu Yang said, "of course we trust each other, but I think it''s better to explain it more clearly. Hi, you know what? I was really worried after you ran down. If you have an accident, I may not know what to do


    Qin Dynasty whispered: "at that time, I wanted to leave here far away, but after I ran downstairs, I felt that I had to find out what to do before I left, because that woman was my own sister."


    "If Qin Mengyao wasn''t your sister, you wouldn''t come back, would you?"


    Someone in Chu looked at the Qin Dynasty and said, "Oh, I know. You''d rather believe your sister''s words than I''m not that kind of person."


    Qin Dynasty wiped the tears on his face and stood up from the sofa: "no way, who let you see one and love another? Well, let''s not say that. I have to wash my face. "


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything. He just sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette and looked out of the window. He thought it was too depressing today. Although the Qin Dynasty now believed that there was no dirty relationship between him and Qin Mengyao, the scene that they rolled naked on the ground just now would definitely become a thorn, which made everyone''s mentality slightly changed.


    Think of just because of such a misunderstanding, had such a bad influence, Chu Yang no longer has just come to a certain sense of impatience.


    After the Qin Dynasty came out of the bathroom, he stood up from the sofa and said with a normal smile: "Hey, Qin Dynasty, I want to go."


    The Qin Dynasty, who was putting up his hand to apply moisturizer on his face, suddenly changed his face after hearing what Chu Yang said: "you''re going, where are you going?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just think your sister is here now, isn''t she? I don''t think it''s convenient for me to stay here. I''ll go out and find a hotel and make do with it. I''ll go to the western regions tomorrow morning. " Chu Yang''s hands are gesticulating. After that, he grabs the car key on the tea table.


    The Qin Dynasty didn''t say anything, just stood in front of the bathroom, his lips trembling.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. I just don''t think it''s convenient." Chuyang smiles again and walks to the door of the living room.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty said: "Chu Yang, do you think if you leave here tonight, will it affect our feelings?"


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment: "I don''t think so? After all, your sister lives here now, and it''s really inconvenient for me to stay here again. "


    In fact, Chu Yang himself knew that if he left here tonight, there might be a crack between him and the Qin Dynasty.


    But if he didn''t leave, Qin Mengyao would be here again, and the joke of the Qin Dynasty just now made him feel a little uncomfortable, so he insisted on going.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Chu Yang, put down his hands rubbing his face, and said in a low voice, "Chu Yang, I''m sorry, I just said I don''t trust you. It''s just a joke. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders indifferently. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard Qin Mengyao''s voice say: "that one, you are not allowed to go tonight. If you want to go, I will go too!"


    Qin Mengyao, who took a quick bath, covered her head with a big bath towel, just like a little red flower after the rain. She stood behind the Qin Dynasty, staring at Chu Yang and said, "if you leave tonight, aren''t you afraid that my sister will be sad? Cut, you are still a man! Hum, don''t explain anything. I know you will use me as an excuse, but I can''t leave without disturbing your happy life! "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, the Qin Dynasty turned around and said, "Yao Yao, you can''t go."

 Chapter 1554

    If Qin Mengyao was not here, the Qin Dynasty would certainly pester Chu Yang and forbid him to go.


    However, it would be difficult for the thin skinned Qin Dynasty to keep Chu Yang with his own sister.


    What''s more, now Qin Mengyao said that she was going to leave, so when Qin Dynasty felt very sad, he turned to his sister and said, "Yao Yao, you can''t go. Now it''s late, I don''t trust you to go out alone... Since he is willing to go, let him go."


    "Come on, it''s not good if you don''t go. You think more about it." Although he didn''t see the words that the Qin Dynasty wanted to say in tears, Chu Yang also knew that the words had already been said. If he left again, it might lead to estrangement.


    Because of a little misunderstanding, this is not what Chu Yang wanted to see, so he pretended to be helpless, turned to sit down in front of the sofa and said to Qin Mengyao, "originally I wanted to tell your sister about the pain of parting, but since you are here, I can only sleep in a room by myself."


    Although Qin Mengyao doesn''t like looking at someone in Chu, now her sister is his wife, so she has the obligation and responsibility to maintain their emotional harmony.


    So, she took the opportunity of Chu Yang''s softening, deliberately pretended to be jealous, and snorted: "hum, I''m not the big light bulb between you. You two have a room, and I have a room myself. Anyway, I''m very sleepy at night, and I can''t hear the thunder outside. You''re free to make noise. "


    After Chu Yang promised not to leave, the Qin Dynasty was in a good mood again. At this time, his sister''s words brought a joke, so he chuckled, raised his hand on her forehead, and said with a pretty face: "dead girl, what are you talking nonsense? Who will make such a big move during the rest?"


    I''m so stupid. Why did I have doubts just now? Fortunately Yao Yao stood up in time... Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty suddenly had a little fear.


    "That''s not necessarily. Hee hee, stop making noise. I''m hungry." Qin Mengyao grabs Qin Dynasty''s hand with a smile and pesters her to make her favorite sweet and sour carp.


    Naturally, the Qin Dynasty agreed to change clothes and cook immediately.


    Qin Mengyao has nothing to do, and she doesn''t want to talk to someone in Chu. So she goes to the computer and turns on the computer. She has nothing to say and says, "Hey, who am I talking about? Your mobile phone? Use it for me, and I''ll download the most popular RBT for you."


    Chu Yang is also too lazy to say anything to Qin Mengyao. He takes out his mobile phone and hands it to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Mengyao had enough to eat and drink and entered the bedroom, Chu Yang went into the bathroom and flushed algae with cold water.


    When he walked into the master bedroom again, it was cleaned up by the Qin Dynasty, and there was no sense of disorder any more. It seems that the chaos he saw when he came here was caused by Qin Mengyao.


    After laying a new sheet again, Qin Chao, who was wearing his shoes off, pulled four corners on the bed. Chu Yang went over and hugged her from behind.


    After being hugged by Chu Yang, the Qin Dynasty became stiff and then gave out a low murmur and lay on the bed.


    Chu Yang was not polite either. He threw off his shoes and climbed into bed. His right hand ran along the skirt of the Qin Dynasty. He felt one of her plumpness and kneaded it slowly. The thief said in a low voice with a smile: "it seems that you are much bigger here. I dare say that I am responsible for it."


    "No, no, I haven''t bathed yet, and Yao Yao hasn''t fallen asleep yet." The Qin Dynasty groaned in a low voice and grasped Chu Yang''s hand through his clothes.


    Chu Yang wants to say very much: what does the stinky girl who cares about the bad guys and good things do?


    But after seeing the begging look on Qin Dynasty''s face, he had to press some kind of flame in his heart and retracted his hand: "OK, then you go to take a bath, I''ll wait for you on TV. Remember, wash it for nothing


    "Well, I see." Qin Dynasty powder face coy low voice agreed, get out of bed for Chu Yang turn on the TV, and then touch a set of robes, also like to leave the bedroom.


    "Haha, I''m old husband and wife, and I''m still such a Neixiu. It''s really the best." Someone in Chu chuckled, turned over and lay on the head of the bed, holding the remote control to switch the channel.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. Except for those entertainment channels, it''s just the time for news broadcast all over the country.


    Chu has always been a person who doesn''t like to watch the news. He thinks that 80% of what is said in the news is false.


    But then again, compared with the news and those very grassy entertainment programs, he thinks that the former is more or less valuable. When there is nothing to wait for the girl to take a bath, he can have a proper look.


    Chu Yang casually changed stations. When he saw the word "western region TV" in the upper left corner of the TV, he put down the remote control.


    Although Chu Yang always thought that his hometown was Southern Hebei and Jinghua was his second home, now he also had this feeling about the western regions.


    Because thousands of miles away in the western regions, there are his career, his women, and his brothers and friends.


    It was with such a warm feeling to the western regions that Chu Yang locked in the news channel here.


    What makes Chu feel most proud is that every day in the news of western regions, there will be positive news of Maya new town.


    However, just as someone in Chu was going to enjoy this feeling of complacency tonight, there was a piece of news that surprised him.


    The dignified and beautiful hostess on TV said: "at about 21:00 Beijing time today, there was a traffic accident in the provincial capital of Baichuan city. Han Fang, chairman of Huaxia Changfeng Group, and two assistants were driving a Mercedes Benz out of Baichuan hotel when they were knocked over by a speeding urban sprinkler... According to the latest news, The vehicle that caused the accident has escaped after the accident. Han Fang, chairman of Changfeng Group, and others were sent to the hospital shortly after the accident. The local police have been involved in the incident. According to a police spokesman, this is likely to be a premeditated accident case.... "


    After seeing the news, Chu Yang''s eyelids beat a few times, put down the remote control and whispered to himself: "when did Han Fang go to the western regions? And who did it against him? "


    Everyone knows that people who work hard in shopping malls, especially the chairman of a large enterprise like Han Fang, are likely to travel around the world at any time. It''s not unusual for him to go to the western regions province. It''s like a toad walking on the road will encounter a car accident.


    But then again, when people talk about the western regions, the first thing they think about is the Mayan new city.


    The founder of Maya new town is Chu Yang.


    Recently, Mayan new town is synonymous with chuyang, which is well known.


    Chu Yang and Han Fang''s relationship, a little bit of the door will know, they seem to get along with each other is not very harmonious.


    Let''s not mention that they had some emotional disputes because of Chai Murong. In the shopping mall, they had a positive collision not long ago in Southern Hebei and Qingdao.


    The two collisions ended with the defeat of Han Fang. In Qingdao, the Qingdao Branch of heaven and earth was transferred to Chu Yang at a very low price and a very short time.


    Even if you are a fool, you can see from these signs: Although Chu Yang and Han Fang haven''t been known to the world for the time being (mainly because of the great disparity between the two sides, Han Fang can only recognize each other by holding his nose even if he suffers a loss), their relationship is definitely hostile to each other, but it hasn''t been made public yet.


    Since many people know that the two are hostile, now that Han Fang is in Chu Yang''s "territory", he has a premeditated car accident, which can''t make people imagine.


    Since Han Fang has an accident there, Chu Yang can''t get rid of it. Otherwise, who dares to do this against him? Don''t forget that Han Dong is not a simple businessman, and there are strong support behind him.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yang felt very depressed: numb the man next door, although Lao Tzu looked at the guy very unhappy, but it was not as good as to take this kind of means to teach him, to do it aboveboard! It''s just that since he''s in the western regions, others will surely think that I did it. It''s yellow mud falling in the crotch. It''s not excrement, it''s excrement.


    After watching the news of Han Fang''s accident, Chu Yang was not in the mood to see anything else. He simply turned off the TV and lay on his back at the head of the bed. With his eyes closed, he began to have a headache: if Lao Tzu was not wrong, the Han Fang incident might have something to do with Chai Murong and them. However, according to Chai Murong''s current state and past feelings, he should not be so cruel.


    Since Chai Murong is not in that state now, he may not be able to bear such a cruel hand. Who else has the courage to attack Chairman Han Fang?


    Even if Chu Yang thinks with his feet, he can also think that if the Hanfang incident has to be related to the Mayan new town, then only one person can do it. That is huamanyu, who just went to the western regions recently!


    "Ah, you are such a restless girl. Can''t you keep a low profile or recite Amitabha at home?"


    After confirming that it was probably related to Hua Manyu, Chu Yang was nagging with a headache. He felt that the girl might as well lie on the bed and pretend to be dead. At least she couldn''t come out to make trouble, could she?


    But then again, why did Hua Manyu use this method to deal with Han Fang?


    Even if that woman is a ruthless person, she will not plot against Han Fang. What''s more, before she was turned into a vegetable by Chai Fangsi, Chen Yiqing seems to have warned her that if she wants Chu Yangfeng to be well, she will have to do good deeds, or she will get retribution.


    Although Chu Yang can''t confirm the truth of those things, he believes that Hua Manyu, who can do anything for his son, will certainly take Chen Yiqing''s advice to heart.


    If so infer, so Han let out a car accident, is not spend ramble thing.


    So besides Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, who else can use this method to deal with Han Fang?

 Chapter 1555

    If Han Fang had been hit outside the western regions, Chu Yang would not have seen it as an entertainment show, but he would never have had such a headache.


    Who hit Hanfang?


    If it is not huamanyu who is most likely to do so, who else in the western regions province is "qualified" to dare to lay down this kind of black water against South Korea?


    Can we say that there are still people who are not happy with Han Fang in the western regions, so they took advantage of his opportunity in the western regions and did it by the way?


    If someone else did it, then one can achieve his goal, and the other can make Chu Yang carry the black pot.


    It''s a real headache. After thinking about it, Chu Yang couldn''t understand it. He wanted to call Hua Manyu and others to verify it, but he thought that even if it was her, she would not admit it on the phone.


    "Chu Yang, what are you thinking about? You are so absorbed." Just as Chu Yang stares at the ceiling and thinks about things, the gentle voice of Qin Dynasty rings in his ears.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think about anything. I''m just looking at the sound insulation facilities in this bedroom, so that your sister won''t hear something that she shouldn''t hear later."


    Chu Yang sat up from the bed and looked at the Qin Dynasty with a lewd face, with little stars in his eyes.


    Sister Qin, who has just washed algae, is wearing a small blue floral nightgown. Her short hair is neatly gathered behind her head. Her white face is bright red. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The neckline of the Nightgown is wide open. You can just see the two towering big parts in it. It seems that the deep ditch in the middle is deeper.


    The reason why Chu Yang didn''t tell the Qin Dynasty about Han''s car accident is that he didn''t want her to worry about it. After all, he can only accompany her for one night at present. He has the responsibility and obligation to make her happy tonight.


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, the Qin Dynasty, whose cheeks were already blushing, became even more red. He gently bit his lips and threw his hand at him: "I hate you, so you can shout and shout so loudly!"


    "I''ll see who it is later." Chu Yang grabs Qin Dynasty''s wrist with a smile and drags her onto the bed with a little effort.


    Although the Qin Dynasty has long tasted the taste of being immortal and dying, and has become a woman who will watch her father-in-law feed her after having children, when Chu Yang drags her to bed and rolls her robe off her shoulder, she still feels a violent heartbeat, limps in someone''s arms, and her long eyelashes are tightly intertwined, "Chu Yang, I love you," he murmured


    "I love you, too, but I feel guilty for you, because I can''t be with you for a long time."


    Chu Yang took off Qin Dynasty''s robe, leaned down, and licked the two hard buds with the tip of his tongue. For the first time, he didn''t want to force sister Qin to do those evil actions, but slowly pushed her down on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, for the Qin Dynasty, may be the most wonderful night after she married Chu Yang.


    Because Chu Yang didn''t ask her to do anything to make her blush, she took the initiative in everything.


    In this regard, sister Qin is very grateful to someone in Chu, so after Mei Kai twice, she took the initiative to make her blush.


    When a woman is in love with a man, whether she is forced or catered to him, she will groan and scream when she feels good for physiological reasons. However, it is undeniable that if a woman wants to make an unbridled cry, it is largely when she takes the initiative, which is beyond doubt.


    The Qin Dynasty took the initiative in the second half of the night, so the voice of bed X was extremely loud. Qin Mengyao in the opposite bedroom had to hide her pillow on her face and scold her in her heart: don''t you know how to pay attention to the influence of this pair of adulterers? She is so heartless!


    ¡­¡­


    Although from yesterday afternoon, Chu and that night bright, Qin Dynasty two people, very licentious carried on several rounds of fighting, up to now is sleeping two or three hours at most.


    However, after the plane to western regions took off, he still felt full of energy. Instead of sleeping with his head down, he started to read a magazine.


    Looking at the charming girl in the magazine, Chu Yang naturally compares her with those women around her.


    Of course, every coquettish girl who can be published in magazines is so gorgeous and looks like a beautiful country.


    But Chu Yang was very clear: in fact, the beauties in these pictures were all artistically treated. Their real people were absolutely not so beautiful. At most, they could only be regarded as some excellent ones. If they were compared with the real beauties like Chai Murong and King Zeus, they would still be far from each other.


    When I think of Chai Murong and queen Zeus, Chu Yang, who was still energetic just now, naturally looks down.


    Chai Murong is getting closer and closer to the time limit.


    Zeus, however, stayed at Olympus, and probably was suffering from the ravages that normal people could not imagine


    Chu Yang didn''t know why, when he thought of King Zeus, he even mentioned her to the angle of synchronization with Chai Murong, but the fact was that, which made him feel helpless.


    "Alas." Thinking of the current situation of Chai Murong and King Zeus, someone in Chu couldn''t help sighing and immediately felt tired. He put down the magazine, put his head on the porthole and fell asleep.


    The direct flight from Southern Hebei to Baichuan, the capital of western regions, takes about three hours on the road, which can be regarded as a long journey.


    In order to get rid of the boredom of this kind of journey, many people deal with it by sleeping, and so does Chu Yang.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but Chu Yangcai woke up from the warm hint of the stewardess: "dear passengers, it''s 11:40 noon in Beijing time. It''s about 30 minutes away from our destination, Baichuan city. Please..."


    "It seems that sleeping is the best way to pass the time."


    Looking at the female passenger sitting outside fiddling with a digital camera, Chu Yang raised his hand and covered his mouth with a yawn, and turned to look out of the porthole.


    Today''s weather is very good. There are white clouds floating outside the porthole, like cotton wadding, which makes people want to step on it. Especially in the golden sun, a colorful rainbow occasionally appears.


    Chu Yang looked at the rainbow far away from the porthole and thought it was like the gate of heaven in the legend. Then he suddenly thought: Chen Yiqing said that I was the little white snake in front of Nu Wa''s mother''s frame, which means that I must have soared in the sky in my last life. Hehe, but did I ever see a plane at that time? If you see it, will you come and have a look?


    Chu Yang, thinking of it, yawns again. He just wants to order some junk food with the stewardess who is pushing the dining car, but his heart is shocked. Then he stares at the boss and looks out the porthole.


    At this time, outside the porthole, there are no more white clouds just now, let alone the rainbow in the distance, but only the vast golden desert!


    At the end of the golden desert, there are several unfinished pyramids. Thousands of ragged slaves, together with some elephants, are dragging huge stones weighing several tons along the stone road that slopes to a 45 degree angle to the top of the tower.


    Countless guards with whips in their hands, wearing gold armor and red feathered hats, are flogging the poor slaves. The reluctant moo of elephants can be heard from far away


    Chu Yang can now be 100% sure that he is not dreaming at present. All these things are real in front of him. He really saw the scene he had seen.


    The last time Chu Yang saw this scene, he was also on the plane. He not only saw the scene that should have appeared in fantasy, but also saw King Zeus standing at the top of the pyramid, who was covered with red fruits, surrounded by countless big birds hovering around, and wrapped around his waist with a small white snake.


    But this time, Chu Yang saw thousands of slaves and the huge pyramids standing in the sky, but he did not see the king Zeus who looked down on all this: there was nothing above the biggest pyramid except white clouds. Everything seemed so natural, just like a painting.


    "What about King Zeus? Where is king Zeus? "


    I don''t know why, after seeing the empty sky of the pyramid, Chu Yang''s heart also became particularly empty, as if there was something most important that was suddenly stolen.


    After murmuring a few words, he raised his hand and wiped his eyes hard. He looked there again: thousands of slaves, several tall pyramids, or no Zeus king.


    Once upon a time, when Chu Yang saw the illusory scene, he was still calm, and he was gnashing his teeth at the woman, hoping to tear her up.


    But now, when the slaves and pyramids still exist, but king Zeus is not there, Chu Yang''s heart is so empty that the stewardess who delivers the meal asks him several questions in a low voice, and he suddenly wakes up with a cry of "ah".


    "What would you like, sir?"


    The stewardess, who reminded Chu Yang whether to have something, was surprised by his action of turning her head. The western region province raised her hand just to cover her mouth, but the strict training she had received made her scared quickly. Then she asked him what he needed with a smile.


    "Sorry, I scared you just now. Give me whatever you want... "


    When Chu Yang saw the shock that quickly disappeared from the stewardess'' eyes, he laughed with regret. Just when he wanted to order something, he suddenly saw the digital camera in the passenger''s hand sitting outside him. He turned his head and looked out in a hurry. Then he grabbed the camera from the other person''s hand.

 Chapter 1556

    The passenger next to chuyang is a woman.


    This woman is probably the first time to fly, otherwise she would not be excited. She did not close her eyes all the way, so she played with her camera there.


    In a long journey, it''s a wonderful thing to have a woman sitting beside her, but this woman... Is a woman who is very sorry for her motherland (if she has the appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people, it''s estimated that someone in Chu is not interested in sleeping).


    The female passenger was looking through the photos in the camera, when she was snatched away by Chu Yang and was still guarding the stewardess. Of course, she would be startled.


    "Shh


    However, without waiting for the woman to make any response, Chu Yang put his right index finger up in front of others, and the camera in his left hand took pictures outside for several times, murmuring in a low voice: "do you see that? Have you never seen this strange sight before? "


    From the moment he got on the plane, because he was next to a woman who was eager to be accosted by a handsome man, he soon calmed down in front of Chu Yang''s "quiet" index finger. His heart thumping slightly bent over and looked out of the side window. His mouth also exclaimed: "ah, what a beautiful scenery outside, white clouds are like cotton..."


    After hearing what she said, Chu Yang turned his head and asked, "do you only see white clouds?"


    The female passenger nodded hard, trying to show herself elegant. She raised her right ring finger, folded her hair and said, "yes, there are only white clouds outside the porthole. Oh, by the way, in addition to white clouds, I also saw a handsome man. "


    "Handsome? Where is the handsome guy? Why didn''t I see him? "


    Chu Yang quickly turned to look out of the side window, but he was in a daze: not only did he not see any handsome guy, but also the pyramids, guards, slaves and so on that he had just seen were all gone, only white clouds were floating in the sky.


    The female passenger who was finally accosted by the handsome guy, after seeing someone like Chu, covered her mouth with a coquettish smile: "giggle, handsome guy, you can really be joking. I mean handsome guy is you. How can you go outside to see it?"


    "It turns out that the handsome guy you said is me. I thought you saw it from outside the porthole, ha ha."


    Chu Yang then understood what the female passenger said about the handsome man. With a smile, he took two drinks from the dining car. After nodding his head to express his thanks, he handed one of them to the female passenger.


    The female passenger was very happy to take the drink, very reserved said thank you, slanted the stewardess one eye, that means: you still don''t hurry away, stand here to hinder me to catch the winner?


    When the cheap stewardess finally pushed the dining car away, the female passenger said with a smile: "ha ha, handsome man, if you can appear outside the porthole, then you will become a fairy?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said."


    Chu Yang raised his glass with a strong smile, just like drinking with others. He touched the glass with the female passenger a little. When he wanted to have a drink, he couldn''t help looking back out of the side window: "did you really see only white clouds just now?"


    Besides white clouds, what else can there be outside the plane? Is there something wrong with the boy''s brain? Alas, it''s a pity that he looks so smooth... The female passenger was not happy when she saw that Chu Yang always led the topic outside the porthole, and she no longer laughed: "yes, there should be only white clouds outside. Ah, I said handsome man, do you see beautiful women outside? "


    Chu Yang shook his head slowly: "I didn''t see beautiful women this time, but I saw thousands of slaves building several pyramids under the custody of the guards."


    Without waiting for the female passenger to answer, Chu Yang suddenly remembered that he still had a digital camera in his hand. He quickly handed the camera to others: "if you don''t believe it, you can see what I''ve taken."


    The female passenger took the camera with suspicion in her eyes, turned to the photos taken by Chu Yanggang, and then sent the camera to him: "handsome boy, have a look for yourself."


    As soon as Chu Yang saw it, there were only white clouds on the camera screen. There were no slaves or pyramids at all, so he had an idiotic expression on his face: "how could this happen? I saw those things just now. Really, I didn''t lie to you! "


    "Nerves


    The female passenger didn''t answer Chu Yang''s words. Even after taking back the camera, she stopped talking to him: Although I don''t look like a disaster to the country and the people, I don''t want to talk to a psycho here


    ¡­¡­


    All the way out of the airport in Baichuan City, Chu Yang still recalled the scene he saw on the plane.


    Whether others can see, believe or not, or even the camera can''t capture that scene, Chu Yang doesn''t care much.


    He only cares about one question, that is why he didn''t see King Zeus this time.


    "What happened to her, to her on Mount Olympus? Otherwise, why didn''t it appear where it should be? " After thinking of this, Chu Yang had an indescribable irritability in his heart.


    He and King Zeus went to Georgia to save people, but they came back and left them there, which was a shame for chuyang.


    However, in the face of such humiliation, he had no choice but to run back and wait for an opportunity to make plans later.


    "Well, it''s said that Ji Ren has her own way. I hope she can get out of danger."


    After sighing heavily, Chu Yang forced himself not to think about Zeus, because with the approaching of December 21, his most important task is to do a good job in the new Maya city.


    However, even if Chu Yang didn''t think about King Zeus, Han Fang had been plotting against him, but he had been worried about it since last night. After all, it was very likely that it had something to do with him and brought him trouble.


    To tell you the truth, after Chu Yong ascended the top, those forces in China were nothing in front of the powerful Chu department. It''s said that Chu Yang didn''t have to worry about Han Fang.


    But what''s the saying? It''s like "it''s hard to offend when people are angry."?


    If the incident of Han Fang is really related to Chu Yang, even if he can deal with it by virtue of the powerful Chu family, it is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of other forces.


    Because no matter how powerful the Chu faction is, Chu Yang doesn''t want to let the whole faction stand opposite to all forces for this matter.


    After all, China is a society ruled by the people and the rule of law, and the road of "one speech" is impassable.


    What''s more, generally speaking, when the weak always smell the danger, they will quickly unite and resist the strong together... The reason is very simple. Chu Yang doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism because of the Han Fang incident, so he has to find out the truth of the Han Fang incident as soon as possible, and quickly disintegrate the influence of this incident when other forces haven''t United.


    Before he came to Xiyu Province, Chu Yang had a clear idea: if he went to Maya new town directly, his women, subordinates and friends would surely say that he didn''t know what happened to the Han Fang incident.


    In order to fully understand the truth of the Han Fang incident, we have to investigate it openly and secretly.


    Therefore, this time Chu Yang came to Baichuan City, not only did he not inform ye Chuqing and others in advance to pick him up, but also told the Qin Dynasty not to let out the news of his coming to the western regions. He had to find out the truth of the incident secretly in order to make the most correct decision.


    After walking out of Baichuan airport, Chu Yang turned on his mobile phone.


    Chu Yang just turned on his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was noon and he was about to wave a taxi. When he went to find a hotel, the mobile phone he had just put in his pocket called: "uncle, uncle, grandson has called you, grandson has called you!"


    Qin Mengyao downloaded the ringtone from the Internet to Chu Yang before dinner last night. She was very proud at that time, and vowed that she would never give him a call in her life. Chu Yang was very proud of it (after all, men like to be grandfathers) and didn''t care about it. Anyway, he didn''t guarantee how long it would last.


    "Which grandson on earth called me?"


    Chu murmured. He took out his cell phone to see the caller ID, and almost raised his hand to give him a mouth, because the caller ID was the number of his grandfather Chu Longbin''s study.


    "Well, that smelly girl has done a lot of harm!"


    Chu Yang scolded in a low voice and quickly pressed the answer button: "grandfather, I''m Chu Yang."


    Chu Longbin''s voice was the same as usual. He heard from his mobile phone: "Chu Yang, are you in Southern Hebei now? Why is it turned off in the morning? "


    Chu Yang took two steps to the side of the road with his mobile phone and replied, "I just came to Baichuan city in western regions. The mobile phone was turned off because I was on the plane when you called me."


    "Oh, I said." Chu Longbin said, "do you know the truth about the collision of Han Fang?"


    "The truth of Han Fang''s being hit?"


    Chu Yang was stunned, and then realized that Chu Longbin had got the news, and might analyze the interests from this incident, so he called him, so he was stunned for a while, and said: "grandfather, I saw the incident of Han Fang''s collision from the evening news of western regions last night, and I don''t know exactly what happened at present."


    Chu Longbin over there was relieved and said, "well, as long as you didn''t do it, I''m relieved. What are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1557

    After Han Fang''s plot in the western regions spread, Chu Longbin''s first thought was Chu Yang.


    Although the old man of Chu is staying at home like xiunu, the great events in the world can''t escape his eyes.


    Of course, the incident of Han Fang''s being hit is not a big deal at all, but it is related to the interests of the Chu department. So he called Chu Yang and asked him clearly.


    After hearing Sun Tzu say that he didn''t do it, Chu Longbin was relieved: "well, as long as you didn''t do it, I''m relieved. What are you going to do?"


    As long as Chu Yang is not involved in this matter, no matter how others use this matter to target the Chu family, the Chu family can be as stable as a mountain. This is called not doing bad things and not afraid of ghosts.


    Facing Chu Longbin''s question, Chu Yang pondered a little before answering: "grandfather, although I didn''t directly participate in this matter, I can''t guarantee that my wife didn''t do it. So, I plan to spend some time in Baichuan city to see if I can understand the truth. If the Han Fang incident is really manipulated by them, I will try my best to minimize the influence. "


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Chu Longbin knew that he had seen the interests of the matter and should know what to do, so he didn''t teach him how to do it. He just said before he took off the phone: "Han Fang not only got support in China, but also Ruan Wenyun of the Vietnamese authorities was very optimistic about him. He intended to let him gradually shift the business focus of Changfeng Group to Vietnam."


    "Vietnam''s Ruan Wenyun is very optimistic about Han Fang. When did they hook up?"


    Chu Yang listened to the beep coming from his mobile phone, as if he had inferred something from it, but he was in a fog. Finally, he simply shook his head: "forget it, since I can''t think of it, I won''t think about it. Anyway, I''ll know everything after I investigate."


    Since Chu Yang has made up his mind to investigate the truth of Han Fang''s incident in Baichuan City, he naturally has to find a foothold first, and then ask which hospital he was sent to, and whether he died on the spot.


    Of course, all this has to be done secretly. At present, the most important thing is to find a car and a hotel to stay.


    Chu Yang was standing on the side of the road with his backpack. Just as he wanted to turn around and see if there was a car coming here, a taxi with the "golden taxi" sign on the roof just came behind him.


    When you want to find a car, a taxi will come to you. It''s like a pillow when you''re sleepy. It''s a very happy thing.


    For good things, Chu Yang generally would not refuse, so he gave a hand to the taxi.


    The taxi stopped immediately.


    Chu Yang opened the back door and went in. After putting his backpack on the seat, he looked up and said to the driver in front of him, "I''m going to the nearest star hotel."


    "Yes, sir."


    The taxi driver, a woman in a white baseball cap and a pair of big black glasses, started the car and drove down the street.


    After he said where he wanted to go, Chu Yang didn''t say anything more. He just closed his eyes slightly and thought about Han Fang: since even the old man called to ask, it shows that the Han Fang incident has been highly valued by the upper class, so we must deal with it properly at present, otherwise the impact caused by it will make people headache.


    I hope it wasn''t huamangyu who did it, or I had to clean them up. Hum, they all said that if women didn''t fight for three days, they would be able to go to the room to uncover tiles. This sentence really makes sense... When chuyang thought of it, he smelled a faint fragrance in his nose.


    Since the driver is a woman, it''s not strange that there is fragrance in the car, so Chu Yang just didn''t care. He just raised his head and wiped his nose. Just as he wanted to continue thinking, he heard the driver in front of him say, "Sir, turn left in front of him and you''ll find the best star hotel in Baichuan City, Baichuan hotel. Do you want to go there?"


    "Baichuan hotel?"


    When Chu Yang heard the name, he thought it was familiar. After a little thought, he remembered: according to the news of western regions Province, Han Fang was hit by a heavy sprinkler after he drove away from Baichuan hotel. No wonder he heard the name so familiar.


    If you can stay in Baichuan Hotel, then Chu Yang can inquire about last night''s event with the hotel''s general waiter, which also helps to judge things, so he immediately nodded: "well, OK, then go to Baichuan hotel."


    "All right."


    After the woman driver agreed, she suddenly said in a very mysterious tone: "Sir, would you like to have special service after you stay in the hotel? Hey, if you want, I''ll find you a super sister to serve you, and I promise you''ll linger on and have a long aftertaste. "


    Chu Yang knows that many taxi drivers are now linked to those entertainment places to solicit customers for them. At the same time, they also "by the way" promote some so-called special services to get benefits from them.


    It''s just that the drivers who do this kind of thing are generally men, but Chu Yangzhen didn''t expect that the female driver should also do this thing. It seems that the charm of money always plays an unexpected role.


    If Chu Yang is replaced by Gu mingchuang, maybe he will smile and say: OK, I just don''t know if the sisters you are looking for have you any taste?


    Even if the woman driver looks sad, at least she is a woman and can take advantage of women anytime and anywhere. This is Gu mingchuang''s principle of life.


    But Chu Yang is not Gu mingchuang, and his biggest headache now is the problem of women: not to mention spending money on women, even if those women pay for it, he is not interested in doing it now.


    So he immediately refused: "Hey, I don''t have that habit when I go out."


    After saying this, Chu Yang suddenly moved in his heart and asked the driver, "Hey, when I was watching the news of western regions province last night, I saw that there was a car accident near the hotel yesterday afternoon."


    Although these taxi drivers can''t earn a few dollars a month, they also belong to the poor class, but their news is very well-informed, so Chu Yang asked the driver about it.


    The driver who never looked back, after Chu Yang refused the special service she recommended, seemed to nod and say, "yes, I was there at that time."


    Chu Yang quickly said: "can you say it carefully? Oh, by the way, I care about this because one of the people who was hit was me and my friend. "


    "Ha ha." The driver gave a light smile, raised his hand and stroked the sunglasses on his eyes, and said, "it''s not necessary to explain so clearly. It doesn''t matter to me who you were hit by. When I tell you this, I just stand on an objective position."


    Chu Yang said with a smile: "what you said is very right, I think too much."


    "Nothing." The female driver said, "a Mercedes Benz came out of the parking lot of Baichuan hotel at more than 5 pm yesterday. As soon as the car was out of the parking lot, it had not yet merged into the fast lane. A heavy sprinkler ran across and knocked over the Mercedes Benz on the spot... Ah, you didn''t see it at that time. After the sprinkler knocked over the Mercedes Benz, it didn''t stop, But also pushing the car was knocked over, hit a street lamp pole. After the incident, the hotel security ran out. If the security guards hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid all the people in the Mercedes would have died on the spot. "


    "Well, it''s like a typical murder." Chu Yang nodded and asked, "what happened then?"


    "What else?" The woman driver moved her arms and replied, "when the driver saw the security guard coming, he abandoned the car and ran away..."


    Chu Yang quickly asked: "did you see the driver''s appearance?"


    "Eh, are you FBL, asking in such detail?" The woman driver, puzzled, turned her head back, but then turned.


    Although the woman driver was wearing a baseball cap on her head and a pair of big glasses on her face, and she looked back for a short time, Chu Yang still saw from her exposed part that she was a beautiful woman.


    Chu Yang doesn''t have time to care about whether the female driver is a beauty or not. He just takes out a few big bills from his pocket and throws them on the front co driver''s seat after his vigilance in other people''s words. He says with a smile: "I don''t know about FBL. FBL is made by Americans. As I said just now, one of my friends was among the people who were hit. As a friend, I just want to help him do what he should do. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    The woman driver glanced at the bills on the co pilot, but did not rush to pick them up. Instead, she said, "the driver is a young man. Because he is wearing a black hat, I can''t see what he looks like. But I know where he went later, because I also want to get benefits from it, such as offering information for a reward, so after he jumped into a pick-up car, I followed him secretly. "


    This time, Chu Yang didn''t talk nonsense any more. Instead, he took out dozens of banknotes from his pocket and put them on the co pilot''s seat.


    The woman driver said with a smile, "what, are you going to use the money to buy my information?"


    Chu Yang seriously replied: "I have so much cash on me. If you are too little, we can go to the bank first, and I will give you some more, but you have to tell me the whereabouts of the troublemaker."


    "Those who have been hit are blessed to have friends like you."


    The woman driver said, slowly pasted the car on the side of the road, turned to Chu Yang and said: "however, your money is not enough to buy the information I want to know, even more money."


    Chu Yang frowned, squinted at the driver, and asked, "what do you mean, what kind of benefits do you want?"


    The female driver put out her tongue and lifted it on her lips. She chuckled and said, "I don''t want money. I only want your people!"


    "You want my people? Ha ha, your appetite is not small


    When Chu Yang said this, he suddenly smelled a familiar aroma. Then he moved in his heart and blurted out: "ah, I know. You are Li Xiangfen!"

 Chapter 1558

    Generally speaking, the sentence "as long as you are the one" is said by men to women.


    But this time Chu Yang met a woman, very arrogant said: do not want money, want to want your people!


    Chu Yang, who has a very serious idea of a big man, will naturally be very disgusted. At the same time, he is sure that the female driver is not an ordinary person. When he just said a word with a sneer, he suddenly smelled the aroma of deja vu. Then he moved in his heart and blurted out: "ah, I know, you are Li Xiangfen!"


    Li Xiangfen, once a female bandit in the waters of germinating island of Singapore, came to China with Chu Yang. He perfunctorily went to Guoan and became a temporary agent.


    Just a long time ago, in order to save Chai Murong from the ghost door, Chu Yang instructed Li Xiangfen to do things for him.


    Later, Chai Murong was rescued, but Chu Yang forgot what Li Xiangfen did.


    Now, Chu Yang unexpectedly saw Li Xiangfen here. At first, he was surprised, but then he felt a little ashamed.


    The woman driver took off her hat and her hair was brown. It was like a waterfall. After she took off her sunglasses, she showed a very mature face, which was Li Xiangfen that Chu Yang hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Li Xiangfen raised her hand to pluck her hair and said with a smile, "Dear third prince, I''m so lucky to recognize who I am in such a short time."


    If Chu Yang doesn''t have something in his heart, he can definitely recognize Li Xiangfen when he turns back for the first time, especially when he just gets on the bus.


    But it was because he was absent-minded all the time, so he didn''t really understand until Li Xiangfen couldn''t help saying "tease" him any more.


    Of course, Chu Yang could hear a little complaint from Li Xiangfen''s words just now, but he could only pretend not to hear it.


    Because Chu Yang took advantage of Li Xiangfen once, and he didn''t care about his whereabouts after the event. If he hadn''t met him here, he might never have remembered.


    Chu Yang, who is more or less ashamed of Li Xiangfen, although he is most concerned about who plotted against Han Fang, he can''t help showing his concern for others, so he said with a shy smile: "Hey, it''s all my fault, because I''ve been thinking about things in my heart, so... Cough, how are you recently? If not, I''ll give you a chance to adjust your department. "


    With Chu Yang''s current energy, it''s easy for Li Xiangfen to find a more comfortable job in the government department and contact more handsome men.


    But Li Xiangfen didn''t care much about it. He just laughed at himself and said, "well, I don''t want to work in your Chinese departments any more. It''s so bureaucratic and boring. Oh, look at you. I don''t know I was kicked out by Guoan long ago, do I? "


    Chu Yang was stunned: "what? I don''t know about that. Ah, it''s not because of the rescue of Chai Murong. Does Suning wear shoes for you on purpose


    Li Xiangfen shook his head: "don''t mention the past. It''s boring. Anyway, I feel pretty good when I''m a taxi driver in western regions."


    How majestic was Li Xiangfen when he was the pirate leader?


    But now she tells Chu Yang that it''s good to be a taxi driver here... What does that mean?


    It can only show that after Chu Yang forgot his children, they were injured and had lost hope for a better tomorrow. The monk hit the clock willingly that day.


    However, Chu Yang does not think so, because if Li Xiangfen really wants to be a taxi driver, there is no need to specially come to the western regions.


    Compared with the environment in the mainland, the environment in western regions must be more attractive for girls who love beauty. The reason why she came here is probably with some purpose. For example, she can intervene in the affairs of Maya new town by chance, so that she can attract people''s attention again.


    Although Chu Yang understood the meaning of Li Xiangfen''s coming here to drive a taxi, he could only say as she hoped: "ha ha, since you have decided not to work in the Department, can you go to Xincheng to help me? Of course, you can also refuse, but I promise that the door over there will always be open to you. "


    Fixed looking at Chu Yang, Li Xiangfen smiles: "let me go to Maya new town to help you do things, but you beg me?"


    Chu Yang nodded somewhat depressed: "yes, I beg you. If Miss Li can go to Xincheng to help me, it''s definitely my lucky life."


    Li Xiangfen with a smiling face nodded his head: "you can have such an understanding, which shows that you have a good eye. OK, I''ll talk about it later. Now I''ll take you to someone


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the prosperous mainland, it seems that land is the most important thing in western regions.


    Even in Baichuan City, the provincial capital, there will be a large area of land near the suburbs, which has not been fully developed and utilized.


    When you come out of the city, walk westward along the wide road. You can see the sparse buildings on both sides of the road only every few hundred meters.


    An ordinary domestic off-road vehicle, turning left from the main road, followed the bumpy gravel road and drove south for more than 1000 meters, came to a courtyard surrounded by red bricks.


    The courtyard, with only a row of low north houses, was originally used by villagers nearby to refine gutter oil. After being investigated by the local police two years ago, it had been idle. Only a few days ago, it was rented by an outsider named Li Yu, and the price was very high.


    The off-road vehicle with a foreign license plate was parked in front of the two rusty iron gates at the gate of the courtyard. A man in a black wool hat and a military coat jumped out of the vehicle.


    The man, whose coat collar covers most of his face, got out of the car and looked warily at the woods not far away. After he didn''t find anything unusual, he quickly walked to the door, raised his right hand and pounded the iron door, shouting: "Li Yu, Li Yu, I''m your brother, open the door quickly!"


    Before long, the big iron door opened. A man in the same dress opened the door, peeped out his head and looked around. Then he turned and walked in.


    When the man who was driving entered the yard, the two iron doors closed again.


    Li Xiangfen, who was hiding in the woods, pointed to the door and said to Chu Yang, "look, do you see that Li Yu is the one who drives the watering cart to earn money and release the car. And this off-road driver is the one who picked him up yesterday, but at that time he was driving an advanced off-road vehicle, especially the one that can run


    After hearing the man calling the door, Chu Yang frowned, because he immediately recognized who the man was: Sun Bin.


    Even if you think with your feet, Chu Yang can guess that the guy named Li Yu is definitely Li Jincai.


    After seeing these two people, the truth of Han Fang''s incident became clear: it was Li Jincai and Sun Bin who were instigated by Maya new town to plot against Han Fang.


    The reason why they hid here after the incident was that they were afraid of being tracked when they returned to Maya new town, so they chose to stay here for the time being to avoid the limelight.


    After making it clear that this incident was really related to Mayan new town, or rather to himself, Chu Yang sighed heavily in his heart.


    He is very clear: if this matter is not handled properly, it will bring considerable trouble to Xincheng and Chu family.


    Chu Yang''s face was gloomy. He took out a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it, he took two mouthfuls. Then he got up from a clump of grass and strode to the courtyard.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s face is not good-looking, Li Xiang powder also didn''t dare to say anything more, just followed him closely.


    ¡­¡­


    After Sun Bin closed the door, Li Jin took off his hat and asked, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    Sun Bin took out a bottle of wine from his coat pocket and put it on the table with several bags of cooked food. He took off his coat and threw it on the straw bed. He raised his foot and hooked a bench to sit down and said, "what else? Of course, the police are looking for you everywhere. But don''t worry. I''ve arranged for the original driver of the sprinkler to go to the pharmaceutical factory in Southern Hebei overnight. I believe he is a bachelor and very satisfied with his new life. We just need to stay out of the limelight for a while. When Han Fang''s silly boy dies or leaves the hospital, we can go back to the new town. "


    Li Jincai lit a cigarette and scolded when he puffed out a mouthful of smoke: "numb the one next door. If those security guards didn''t come out in time, I would have pressed that silly boy into a meat cake on the spot!"


    Sun Bin opened the lid of the Baijiu liquor and filled two teacups. He said, "in fact, this is not bad. Anyway, even if he is still alive, it can''t be as arrogant as before."


    After taking up the tea bowl and drinking most of it, Li Jincai''s swarthy face looked even darker.


    Sun Bin also took a sip. After putting down the cup, he suddenly asked, "Jin Cai, are you afraid now?"


    Li Jincai was stunned. He raised his head and asked, "are you afraid? Why should I be afraid? Hehe, do you mean I''m afraid of being caught by the police? "


    Sun Bin pondered a little, then slowly said: "you know what I said is not this."


    Sun Bin wanted to tell Li Jincai: ye Chuqing called him late last night.


    Last night, although ye Chuqing didn''t say anything on the phone, Sun Bin keenly caught that ye Chuqing, or the other side of Xincheng, seems to have regretted plotting against Han Fang.


    Although Sun Bin doesn''t care much about politics, he can also guess from it that the Han Fang incident is likely to attract the attention of the high-level Chinese, which may lead to a turmoil.


    Sun Bin doesn''t know much about the cruelty of high-level unrest. He just knows one truth: those politicians who do everything for their own interests may sacrifice a small part of their interests at a critical moment and then safeguard the interests of the whole.


    After hearing the meaning of regret from ye Chuqing''s words, Sun Bin had a bad feeling.


    Maybe they have been together for a long time, and they already have the feeling of "soul in the heart". So after Sun Bin finished, Li Jincai tightly pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, "I know what you''re talking about. Are you worried that the two of us will be killed?"

 Chapter 1559

    Sun Bin and Li Jincai, in the Mayan new city, are really little people.


    They know it very well, because they don''t have the Kungfu like Li San, the swallow, or the talent to scold and surprise shopping malls. They are just two little people. If they put them in the countryside, they are clay legs.


    The reason why the two people have become popular recently is that they are valued by Chu Yang.


    But even if they were valued by Chu Yang again, they might be destroyed at any time if they were involved in a storm that they could not resist.


    Especially now the Maya new town is dominated by Hua Manyu.


    The vicious flower in my heart.


    Therefore, after he realized that the Hanfang incident was likely to cause a big storm, Sun Bin first thought of being killed.


    After listening to Li Jincai say this sentence, Sun Bin silently nodded: "yes, after all, Han Fang''s identity is different from that of ordinary people, even if Yang Ge wants to move him, he has to consider it clearly, otherwise it may cause a high-level turmoil."


    "Hehe, are you afraid?"


    Without waiting for Sun Bin to say anything, Li Jincai picked up the tea bowl, looked up and drank all the wine in it. Then he fell to the ground, stood up, patted his chest and said, "but I''m not afraid!"


    Sun Bin''s eyelids jumped: "are you not afraid?"


    Li Jincai nodded vigorously: "yes, I''m not afraid! Even if I was killed, I would not blame brother Yang! Because I can have today, is thanks to Yangge. If it hadn''t been for jangora, I would still be a migrant worker, working hard for a living every day. Ha, ha, ha, the big man walks in the world once. He doesn''t ask for a sound, but for a vigorous death! What''s more, we asked to work for Yang Ge''s third wife this time? "


    "Yes, you''re right!"


    Sun Bin also drank up the wine in the glass and fell to the ground and stood up. His eyes were somewhat red. "This is what I know about you," said woodlouse, "what you said most to me!" Yes, according to the benevolence of the third lady and brother Yang, even if we have to die, our family will certainly be better taken care of... "


    Sun Bin just talked about it with great enthusiasm. The door he closed was kicked open from the outside: Bang!


    "Ah, who is it?"


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai were surprised, and touched their hands to the back of their waist, but then they were stunned on the spot, because they saw that the man who kicked the door open was their beloved brother Yang.


    Chu Yang, who came over the wall with Li Xiangfen, listened at the door for a while and then kicked open the door.


    Standing at the door and looking at the two silly guys inside, Chu Yang said slowly: "say it, why don''t you say it? Continue to say, I listen very touching ah, there is a kind of scholar for confidants die heroic ah


    Just now, Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who regarded everything in the world like weeds, immediately disappeared after Chu Yang appeared. Then they drooped their heads and murmured, "Yang, brother Yang, what are you doing here? Let''s say one thing in advance, we''re good, we''re good... "


    "It''s better to run ahead of time, or to make decisions ahead of time?" Chu Yang sneered and walked up to the two men. He raised his feet to their buttocks, and each of them gave a hard foot: "all sit down for me!"


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai didn''t dare to fart, so they sat on the bench.


    Looking at Li Xiangfen with his arms leaning on the door, Chu Yang walked back and forth in the same place for a few circles and then said, "who told you to lay hands on Han?"


    "No one instructs us. We do it because we don''t like him!" Li Jincai and Sun Bin speak this sentence with one voice.


    "Well?" Chu Yang glared at him and raised his right foot. The two woodlouse stood up again, and he poped up their buttocks and waited to be beaten.


    "Well, who just said that the third lady didn''t belong to the third lady?"


    Chu Yang snorted coldly, put down his feet and said angrily, "I don''t want to hear any nonsense or lies."


    Li Jincai took a look at Sun Bin and knew that he could not hide from Chu Yang any more, so he said in a low voice, "you have a good eloquence. You''d better talk about it."


    "I''m so eloquent. I''m sharp when I swear." Sun Bin mumbled, then squeezed out a smiling face and decided to tell the truth.


    Although Sun Bin and Li Jincai knew the bad influence of the incident after plotting against Han Fang and prepared to keep the secret by death, they saw the hope of life after Chu Yang appeared.


    No one likes to take the initiative to die, especially when they are living a good life... So Sun Bin tells Han Fang how to go to Mayan new city and how ye Chuqing is bewitched by Chaihua Erniu. He wants to plot against Han Fang and how they volunteered to take over the whole process of this task.


    Finally, Sun Bin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with shame: "brother Yang, you must not be angry with your husband because of this, because that Han Fang was too angry at that time, let alone Chai Dong and Hua Zong. Even our brothers thought this man was too mean, so they took the job as soon as they got hot. It''s just that we didn''t expect that the impact would be so bad. That''s why we plan to... "


    "That''s why you plan to sacrifice yourself if you can''t?" Chu Yang interrupted Sun Bin.


    Sun Bin did not answer, but raised his hand and scratched the back of his head.


    Chu Yang looked at Sun Bin and Li Jincai. After a long time, he did not speak any more. Li Xiangfen, who was just at the door, also felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed. He sighed softly: "well, you two are really stupid. Yes, Han Fang''s identity is very different. It''s very irritating for him to come to Mayan new town to check the leak. But have you ever thought that you two stupid people are more important than two or even 200 Han Fang in my heart? "


    Sun Bin''s cheeks trembled and his nose began to ache.


    Chu Yang continued to say slowly: "for a long time, I have treated you as brothers! Han Fang is just a villain blinded by interests. If I want to deal with him, it''s a matter of every minute. What''s his qualification to let my two brothers accompany him and die together? "


    "Brother Yang, don''t say any more. We, we know we are wrong!" Although the words of a Chu man are suspected of buying people''s hearts, Sun Bin and Li Jincai are very excited after hearing them. They want to go through fire and water for brother Yang on the spot, so that when they speak, they all shed tears.


    "All right, all right, you don''t have to pee here. He''ll dry it for me, so that I won''t be humiliated by the lady guarding!"


    Chu Yang raised his foot and kicked them again. Then he turned to Li Xiangfen and said, "don''t stand there any more. Don''t you hurry in and sit down?"


    Raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, Li Jincai and Sun Bin quickly took two stools.


    Although Chu Yang just scolded him and got two feet, they knew that they didn''t have to worry about anything any more, and they were very happy.


    "You really can talk. Even the two men are crying because of you. No wonder so many women cry and cry to be your concubine."


    Li Xiangfen came in with his arms in his arms and said, "what are you going to do with this? After all, you two brothers may have been recorded by the intersection monitor, and the police will find them sooner or later. "


    After automatically filtering out the words in front of Li Xiangfen, Chu Yang grabbed a ham and bit it. He said vaguely, "it''s very easy to do. I''ll go to meet Han Fang myself, if he''s not dead. Of course, even if he died, I have a way to deal with it. Hehe, if you want to get the advantage of the Third Prince of Chu with a woman, you will die in vain. "


    After making clear the cause of the Hanfang incident, Chu Yang is not so disgusted with Hua Manyu''s reckless action.


    Li Jincai and Sun Bin quickly nodded and catered: "that is, this kind of person died in vain!"


    "It''s just a comparison... I''m sorry, I''ve been rude to women."


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Chu Yang pointed to Sun Bin and Li Jincai with ham: "you two, what are you going to do next?"


    Li Jincai looked at Sun Bin, shook his head and said, "brother Yang, I think so. Before the police pay attention to us, we plan to run abroad to escape."


    Chu Yang light said: "you are to go to the ends of the earth also in vain, if I guess correctly, the police have now found your identity."


    Sun Bin''s face changed: "no, Jin and I are very careful. Even if the police in the western regions are stronger than those in the mainland, they can''t find us in such a short time. "


    Chuyang chuckled: "well, if the police in the western regions want to find out your identity in a short time, it won''t be so easy, but what if someone takes the initiative to provide clues for the police?"


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai looked at each other and saw from each other''s faces, "how is this possible?" I''m looking at you.


    Alas, you don''t know the way to spend rambling at all. From the beginning, she may have made a plan to "lose her life and protect her car", that is to sacrifice you two to keep ye Chuqing. Ha ha, I''m afraid that when she bewitches ye Chuqing to do it, even if you two are about to come out... Chu Yang has a bitter smile in his heart, and naturally he won''t say it. He''s very dissatisfied with Hua Manyu''s cruel means, but he can''t say anything, because it seems that this is the only way to solve the problem perfectly.


    "Well, you two clean up a little bit and go back to the new town with her, this beautiful looking lady. Remember, when you go back, pretend that nothing happened, and do whatever you need to do. "


    Chu Yang just put down his right hand pointing at Li Xiangfen. When he wanted to say something more, his face suddenly changed, and then he said in a low voice: "come on, you three go over the wall and hide in the woods!"


    Sun Bin nervously asked: "brother Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang took a deep breath: "there are police coming."


    "The police? Why didn''t I hear the siren? " Sun Bin some at a loss just finished this sentence, was Chu Yang a push out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight police cars turn on the corner, turn off the siren, and quickly drive to the dilapidated courtyard.


    After the front car stopped, beigongcuo, who was very calm on the surface, was the first one to get out of the police car.

 Chapter 1560

    After getting off the car, Beigong CuO looked at the courtyard''s eyes and narrowed slightly.


    As beigongcuo got out of the car, thirty policemen jumped out of the other seven police cars one after another. In a low voice, the soldiers quickly surrounded the courtyard.


    When he saw the black SUV parked at the door, Beigong CuO knew that Sun Bin and Li Jincai in it could not escape any more. What''s more, he couldn''t bear it any more: Alas, this is the end of working hard, but in the end he was sold by his own people. Well, after that day, I''d better apply to go back to the mainland. It''s really boring to work with some wicked women here.


    The officer who came down from the front co pilot was Wang Xiao, director of Baichuan Municipal Bureau.


    When Wang Xiao looked back, he accurately caught a trace of loss in the corner of Beigong''s wrong eye, but he didn''t say anything. In his low voice, he said with respect: "Lieutenant Beigong, it seems that this is the place. Should we take action now?"


    On the night of Han Fang''s collision, the Baichuan Municipal Bureau and even the Provincial Department of the western regions were under great pressure from above. They were required to capture the perpetrators as soon as possible within three days and find out the behind the scenes murders. Otherwise, all the direct leaders would be removed from their posts on the spot and the Ministry of public security would intervene in the matter personally.


    Originally, a seemingly "ordinary" homicide was raised to such a high level. Not only did the Baichuan Municipal Bureau, the municipal Party committee and the municipal government not expect it, but even the provincial Party committee, the provincial government and the Provincial Department of the western regions did not expect it to be so serious that it was necessary to arrest the suspect in three days.


    At the moment of receiving the order from the executive vice minister of the Ministry of public security, the leaders of the relevant departments in the western regions province were horrified to find that they had been involved in a high-level struggle unconsciously.


    However, the incident of Han Fang itself was only a fuse for the high-level struggle. Those who were dissatisfied with the Chu faction quickly made a strong counterattack to fight for greater interests when Chu Yong came to power.


    The ultimate goal of these people is actually the Maya new town, which is about to be fully completed.


    Maya new town, a cake with a huge fragrance, attracted the interest of major factions when it began to be built. They are always looking for opportunities.


    At this time, Han Fang was assassinated in the western region province.


    As a result, the various factions that have long accepted the suffering of patience have jumped out at the right time.


    Wang Xiao is sure: even if the people who assassinated Han Fang have nothing to do with Mayan new city, they will be far fetched, leading the spearhead to point to that side, so as to share the cake with high sounding


    As for the high-level game, the relevant departments of the western regions province are not qualified to participate. They can only sigh about their own hardships and strive to find out the perpetrators within 72 hours.


    However, to find the assailant in just three days is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It seems that there is no reason for Baichuan Municipal Bureau, or even the Provincial Department of the western regions, to directly suspect the Mayan new town. Instead, they have to send enough people all night to keep an eye on everyone in and out of the new town.


    Just at noon on the second day of Han Fang''s assassination, when several direct leaders were ready to be demoted or even removed, the case made a major breakthrough: Longteng July beigongcuo, who helped create the Maya new town, suddenly came to Baichuan City Bureau and told him that he could find the suspect of Han Fang''s assassination


    As for why Beigong CuO came out at this time, Wang Xiao and others certainly did not understand.


    But in the heat, they are not interested in what to understand, the most important thing is to find the suspect, to keep their own jobs.


    As a result, after beigongcuo arrived at the Municipal Bureau, Baichuan Municipal Bureau reported to the provincial department, and took the lead in organizing elite police to form the most powerful capture team and came to this dilapidated courtyard.


    "Sun Bin and Li Jincai will certainly shoulder all the responsibilities as Hua Manyu expected. However, if they don''t do so, do I really follow what Hua Manyu said and find a chance to kill them? " Beigong mistakenly thought of Ye Chuqing''s pale face when he first came to Baichuan city. He knew that he had to do this, or she would have to bear all this.


    "Hoo Long spit out a long gas, North Palace wrong light said: "can start."


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there has been a rule of non-interference between the army and the government, but Wang Xiao, who represents the local government, has great respect for the lieutenant beigongcuo: the sign of dragon in December is a god like existence for the local police.


    Therefore, after getting the consent of Beigong Cuo, Wang Xiao turned to his subordinates who had been waiting for his orders for a long time. He suddenly waved his hand and yelled: "pay attention to your personal safety and take action immediately!"


    "Yes The deputy director in charge of the frontal arrest operation promised in a low voice and rushed to the gate first... Just as he rushed to the gate of the hospital and was ready to kick the gate open, a man suddenly jumped out of the wall, like a big bird flying seven or eight meters across the sky, and suddenly jumped in front of Sun Bin''s cross-country vehicle.


    None of these criminal policemen, including beigongcuo and Wang Xiao, thought that the people hiding in the yard were so fierce. All of them were unconscious.


    In the middle of the crowd''s stupidity, the masked man with a black hat on his head and only a pair of eyes showed up got into the car like a civet.


    The man got into the car and started the car without closing the door.


    "Woo Hoo!" After the powerful sound of the motor, Wang Xiao and others woke up, pointed their guns at the car one after another, and yelled: "don''t move, I''m a policeman..."


    The four words "I''m a policeman" undoubtedly represent justice, but the masked man who has started the car now doesn''t care at all. When the steering wheel is turned, the SUV is like a mad bull. In the huge roar, he makes a 180 degree turn in the same place, facing a police car blocking the way, and then he crashes into it!


    With a loud bang, the powerful off-road vehicle smashed the police car blocking the way. Then, in the sound of the gun, it rushed to Wang Xiao and Beigong Cuo.


    "Be careful, get out of the way!"


    In Wang Xiao''s loud cry, several senior police officers, such as beigongcuo, roll one after another. In the sudden dust, they watch the car fly forward.


    Although it is not sure that the person who drove away is the suspect who assassinated Han Fang, but just because of a series of actions after his appearance, all the armed police, without a moment''s hesitation, pulled the trigger on the car: Bang Bang!


    This fast running off-road vehicle is not a bulletproof vehicle. After being hit by more than a dozen pistols, the window glass was smashed, and many bullet holes appeared in the body... But the off-road vehicle did not stop at all, and still sped forward by increasing the accelerator.


    "Come on


    Wang Xiao hissed and roared, but he didn''t care what to ask for from the North Palace. After giving orders to his team leaders, he ran to his car that was hit by the side. He grabbed the walkie talkie inside and yelled: "headquarters, headquarters, I''m lightning, I''m lightning! Now the suspect has already driven away, please send support immediately, request support! "


    Without waiting for Wang Xiao to give him a definite task, the well-trained police divided the police force into two groups. One group of 15-6 people got on the car one after another, sounded the police siren, and chased them like flies.


    For a moment, the siren was loud.


    And the remaining ten policemen quickly broke into the courtyard, armed with weapons.


    Although some people have fled by car just now, according to the information provided by beigongcuo, there are two suspects in the Hanfang incident, so there is no reason for them to capture all the escaped people. Of course, they have to search the remaining one in two ways.


    "The man just now is not Li Jincai or Sun Bin. His action just when he was fighting out the wall, even I can''t compare with him... So who is he and how can he be mixed in this matter?"


    Beigong looks at the SUV that has turned into a small black spot. His meditative eyes begin to shine, and then he turns around and runs into the yard.


    Bai Hongbo, the deputy director of the search operation, is a deputy director.


    After Bai Hongbo and his men rushed into the yard, he quickly searched the only five rooms. After no one was discharged, he immediately climbed up the wall, looked around, quickly locked the nearby grove, and immediately roared: "everyone, search the South grove immediately!"


    More than a dozen policemen who followed in agreed one after another. Without going through the gate, they turned over the wall and ran to the other side.


    "The police in western regions are one of the most powerful police forces in China. They are not flustered when they are in trouble. They can still make correct judgments when someone jumps out and runs away."


    In his heart, Beigong CuO gave a deep praise. He immediately quietly raised his hand and grabbed the top of the wall. With his right foot, he flew over the wall and ran to the woods behind Bai Hongbo.


    Beigong CuO is very clear. No matter who the man is, Sun Bin and Li Jincai will definitely hide in the woods ahead of time since they are not in the yard. According to their abilities, they can''t avoid the police''s search, so he just keeps up with them. The purpose is to help them leave when they don''t have time to escape.


    However, just as Bai Hongbo was about to run in front of the grove, on the other side of the grove, there was a sound of car engine: woo!


    Bai Hongbo''s face suddenly changed: "no, they still have a car hidden here. Hurry up!"


    In fact, there is no need for Bai Hongbo to say anything. The panting policemen also thought of this and never stopped.


    However, what makes them feel helpless is that before they run into the woods, there is a taxi like car on the other side of the woods, jumping out of the weeds and driving towards the West!


    "Asshole!" Bai Hongbo raised his pistol and smashed it in midair.


    Although this grove is not too far away from the place where the police car is parked, it is hundreds of meters away anyway.

 Chapter 1561

    "It seems that they have been prepared for a long time!"


    Looking at the car driving away quickly, Bai Hongbo said a word of hate and turned to the place where the police car was parked.


    It''s about a few hundred meters away from the place where the police car is parked. If they run back to drive, plus they have to go around the woods, then there will be no shadow of that car.


    "It''s the best way, and it saves me the trouble of helping directly." Beigong CuO was relieved and stood aside in silence.


    Although he should not be able to catch up with the taxi, Bai Hongbo certainly would not let the car run like this. So he quickly turned around to call for support, but suddenly stopped at his feet and said to Beigong CuO with respect: "Lieutenant Beigong, since you know the whereabouts of the two suspects, you should know their names?"


    When Beigong CuO contacted Baichuan Municipal Bureau, he only said that he knew the whereabouts of the suspect, but he did not disclose the names of the two men.


    So what Bai Hongbo means is: if you know their names, even if we can''t arrest them for the time being, we can still issue wanted notices. This is an explanation to the above. What''s more, since you know they are suspects, maybe you already know who they are.


    If the identity of Beigong CuO had not been placed here, Bai Hongbo and others would have asked these questions for a long time, and they would not have asked them at this time.


    But Beigong CuO didn''t even blink his eyes, so he shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know who they are."


    "No, you don''t know!"


    After Bai Hongbo blurted out this sentence, he felt that it was not right and quickly said: "Lieutenant Beigong, don''t mind. I just said it casually."


    "I understand."


    Beigong CuO nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, the reason why I know their whereabouts is that when Han Fang went to Mayan new town, we were very unhappy with his attitude, so we are going to teach him a lesson secretly, so that he will not make any new town decisions in the future. And I''m in charge of it. However, it happened yesterday afternoon before I did. Ha ha, if we were not worried that the police would lock the suspects in our new town, we would not have spent so much effort to find their whereabouts. "


    "Oh, so it is. It''s not easy to do." Bai Hongbo forced a smile and said nothing more.


    Even a fool can tell from the understatement of Beigong CuO that this is perfunctory to the police.


    However, because beigongcuo''s identity is different, and he represents the great power of Mayan new city, Bai Hongbo, a small third level police inspector, is not qualified to tell what he says.


    Seeing the disappointment that flashed in Bai Hongbo''s eyes, Beigong gave a wrong smile: "ha ha, actually I didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but I can provide a clue for the police."


    Bai Hongbo immediately asked, "Lieutenant Beigong, please speak!"


    Beigong CuO turned around, looked to the East and said slowly, "Han Fang is now the son-in-law candidate favored by Vietnam''s President Nguyen man Yun, but Nguyen Ling Ji, Nguyen''s daughter, seems not to be very interested in him. This time, after Han Fang brought Ruan LINGJI to Maya new town, she stayed in the new town, but let Han Fang leave. And as far as I know, there are three Vietnamese accompanying Han Fang to the western regions. "


    After Beigong mistakenly said these mindless words, he no longer said anything, but walked slowly to the car.


    "He suddenly mentioned the relationship between Han Fang and the Vietnamese. What does that mean? Is it true that the daughter of the Vietnamese President, who did not like Han Fang at all, deliberately stayed behind in the new town, but ordered her subordinates to plot against him and put this matter on the head of Maya new town? "


    After murmuring about this, Bai Hongbo suddenly turned around and cried out: "team leader three, you immediately call the headquarters, strictly check all hotels and hotels in the city, and carefully select Vietnamese tourists! If anyone is found acting suspiciously, take necessary actions immediately! "


    Since Beigong said this wrong, if Bai Hongbo can''t hear it again, he will be the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau in vain.


    As for the case of Han Fang''s assassination, Bai Hongbo didn''t care so much whether it was caused by the Vietnamese.


    What they need most at present is that before the suspect is caught for the time being, they must give a clear answer to the above. Even if they infer, they have to reduce their pressure first. This is like going to a doctor when they are sick.


    After listening to Bai Hongbo''s command, Beigong CuO smiles in his heart, and then speeds up to the car: it seems that he will go to find the Vietnamese, scare them and let them leave quickly. As long as there is an accident on their way out, it will be a case of no end


    After Han Fang left Maya new town with his assistant, ye Chuqing had already found out about his residence and entourage in order to make him regret coming here. Otherwise, Sun Bin and Li Jincai would not plot against him so easily. Therefore, it is natural for Beigong CuO to know where the Vietnamese accompanying Han Fang are.


    The appearance of beigongcuo makes people in the Municipal Bureau ecstatic.


    Similarly, he left so quietly, Bai Hongbo and others did not dare to say anything except watching him leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the police of Baichuan City Bureau have excellent driving skills, they are not at the same level as Chu Yang.


    What''s more, Chu Yang is driving another off-road vehicle with good performance. It''s easy to get rid of those police cars in the fastest time.


    After driving on the main road, Chu Yang gave full play to the performance of the off-road vehicle. In a few minutes, he left the car behind.


    Chu Yang turned his head and looked behind him, then suddenly braked, and the car creaked and stopped at the side of the road.


    Chu Yang quickly jumped out of the car, looked around the car, and laughed with satisfaction: "it seems that Sun Bin is smart enough to steal a car to find Li Jincai, which also saves me from destroying my body."


    Chu Yang originally planned that if the car Sun Bin was driving had clues for the police to trace, he would surely let the car "live forever" in the fire.


    But this car is a foreign brand, and just now Chu Yang noticed that the door was pried open, which should be stolen by Sun Bin.


    After confirming that the car was stolen, Chu Yang took off his woolen hat, lifted the hood, wiped some oil on the front engine with his hat, then took out the lighter to light it, and then threw it on it.


    With the sound of boom, the fire began to burn.


    Although the car was stolen by Sun Bin, not afraid of police investigation, Chu Yang did not want to leave any clues such as hand prints, so he simply lit a fire to clean it up.


    When Chu Yang finished this, there was a siren in the distance, and the police came after him.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go!"


    Chu Yang smiles, turns and Spurs into the wheat field.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Chu Yang, dressed in different clothes, appeared on the road in front of Baichuan hotel in a stolen Santana.


    Up to now, Chu Yang doesn''t know about Sun Bin and others, but he doesn''t worry much, because when he jumps out of the wall, he clearly sees that Beigong CuO is also present.


    Chu Yang believes that Beigong CuO can guess who he is when he takes the car away.


    I believe that since there is Beigong CuO on the scene, even if Sun Bin and others are in trouble, he will not stand by. Maybe he will call after dealing with things over there.


    Sure enough, just as Chu Yang was about to drive into the parking lot of Baichuan Hotel, his mobile phone rang in his pocket.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s definitely a call from Beigong Cuo." Chu Yang took out his mobile phone, did not look at the caller ID, then pressed the answer button and said directly: "Beigong wrong?"


    "Yes, I''m beigongcuo." Beigong CuO''s normal voice came from his mobile phone. It seemed that even if he had arrived in chuyang, he would ask, "where are you now?"


    Chu Yang looked up at the sign of Baichuan Hotel and replied, "my current position is next to the parking lot in front of Baichuan hotel."


    Beigongcuo didn''t ask any more questions, but said: "you go along the hotel, turn left at the seventh intersection, turn right 800 meters south, and you will see a road. This road leads to the airport. There are three Vietnamese who will arrive at the airport in seven minutes and prepare to take the flight that will take off in 40 minutes. It''s up to you to take care of them in the meantime. I''ll be waiting for your call in 45 minutes. That''s it. Goodbye


    North Palace wrong finish saying, also didn''t explain what to button up the phone.


    "What do you mean, let me kill the Vietnamese."


    Chu Yang frowned at the mobile phone, a little thought, then suddenly realized, quickly started the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon after Han Fang was assassinated, another murder occurred at Baichuan airport.


    Three men died this time. They all died in the washroom of the airport waiting hall. Everyone''s neck was abruptly twisted.


    Director Wang Xiao, who had been busy and didn''t sleep since last night, arrived at the scene in time within 15 minutes after the crime. Under the collaborative investigation of deputy director Bai Hongbo, he quickly got the closing report.


    As for the bizarre death of three Vietnamese, Baichuan Municipal Bureau wrote this: all the three dead were young Vietnamese men. According to the clues from the autopsy, it can be determined that they were active soldiers of the "jungle brigade" of the special forces of the Vietnamese authorities, because they had special tattoos on their right arms. Before the three men were assassinated, Baichuan police suspected that they were related to Han Fang''s assassination and immediately launched an investigation. However, when they were found, they had been killed


    Of course, when Wang Xiao reported the case to the provincial department, he naturally pointed out the relationship between the three people and Han Fang, and revealed a secret message: now Ruan LINGJI of Maya new town doesn''t seem to like Han Fang very much, so he ordered his subordinates to plot against Han Fang in western region Province, and then he sent someone to kill the suspect of Han Fang under the best investigation of the western region police.


    After the report was submitted to the Provincial Department of western regions, the police in Baichuan city were relieved.


    That''s their task. The rest of the trouble is to negotiate with the leaders of the provincial department.

 Chapter 1562

    The closing report submitted by Baichuan Municipal Bureau seems to be full of flaws, but after careful consideration, the inference is very reasonable.


    Because the report of the city bureau clearly pointed out: after the heroic Baichuan police found the clues, the three Vietnamese chose to escape instead of cooperating with the police investigation (this point can be testified by the hotel manager on duty), but they were killed in the laundry room of the airport... This is a terrible case of being killed after the leak, The relevant departments are also requested to contact the Vietnamese side to determine the true identities of the three people.


    After receiving the detailed case report, the Provincial Department of western regions was relieved and quickly responded to the higher authorities: Han Fang was hit by others. In fact, the Vietnamese made trouble for him. If you don''t believe me, you can come to western regions to see the three Vietnamese soldiers who were killed. This matter has nothing to do with us Huaxia. I advise you not to make a fuss on it, so as not to make it difficult for everyone, right?


    After receiving the report from the Provincial Department of the western regions, Minister Wang Dongguo, who is in charge of the work of the Ministry of public security, immediately relaxed his tight brow.


    Although Wang Dongguo did not belong to the Chu family, he most wanted to see the incident of Han Fang end in this way.


    After all, as the Minister of public security, when Chu Yonggang ascended the summit, he didn''t want the disputes among various factions to be aroused by the Public Security Bureau (the collision case of Han Fang), which made it seem that his ability as a minister was too limited.


    After getting this result, the most relaxed one was the Chu department. They immediately set up a special investigation team and rushed to the western regions province.


    No matter what the result of the investigation, Mayan new town (chuyang) was completely separated from the Han Fang incident because of the participation of Vietnamese.


    As a result, some of those who have gathered up their strength and are ready to attack the Chu system feel very disappointed and helpless


    ¡­¡­


    Why did the three Vietnamese who didn''t live with Han Fang run away in a hurry before the Baichuan police found them? The police who carried out the arrest task were very puzzled, but Chu Yang knew very clearly in his heart that this must be a good thing that Beigong did wrong.


    Indeed, when Beigong mistakenly decided to scare the three Vietnamese away, he decided to let Chu Yang chase them to the airport and kill them. In this way, the incident of Han Fang''s collision will have a new turning point. Those "inspired" Baichuan police will be very wise to focus on this aspect.


    At this time, however, the Chu system, which was in a passive position because of the Han Fang incident, suddenly made efforts to operate, so that all the focus was on the three "Vietnamese guests" who were killed. It was easy to pick out the Mayan new town (chuyang).


    Of course, the three Vietnamese are innocent, even if they are ghosts, they are also muddleheaded. But Chu, who has always been "benevolent", doesn''t care. After all, someone has to take the blame, does he?


    After finishing all this reluctantly, Chu Yang drove to the second hospital of Xiyu Province in the evening of the second day of the Hanfang incident.


    Originally, Chu Yang wanted to go back to Maya new town directly after finishing all this.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, he thought it would be better to go to the hospital, because Beigong told him that Han Fang had woken up this morning because of the timely rescue, and the degree of injury was not too serious. Now he is in the second provincial hospital.


    Although he is not interested in that Han Fang, and he is also disgusted with him, Chu Yang feels that since people have always been "concerned" about his industry, and he has also lured Ruan LINGJI to go to Mayan new town to ask for equity participation, then he has to show his "concern" appropriately, which is called rather than insulted.


    At about six o''clock in the evening, Chu Yang, holding a bunch of carnations, appeared in the corridor of the intensive care unit where Han Fang stayed.


    Hua''er was bought from the florist in front of the hospital at a 20% discount. It cost Chu Yang more than ten yuan


    Guarding at the door of the intensive care unit are several fierce men in black suits, who should be the bodyguards assigned by the Han family after his accident.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    After seeing Chu Yang coming to the door of the ward, the head of several fierce men in black suits came up with a polite smile on his face, but with vigilance in his eyes.


    Chu Yang smiles kindly and asks: "does Han Fang, chairman of Changfeng Group, live in this ward?"


    After Han Fang''s accident, his relatives and friends came at the first time.


    However, in addition to his closest elders of the Han family, other people respectfully called him "Han Dong", and no one called him by his name. So when Chu Yang called him that, the head of the bodyguard was immediately stunned and asked again, "what''s the relationship between you and Han Dong?"


    "What''s the relationship between Han Fang and me?"


    Chu Yang tilted his head and looked at the bodyguard. He pondered a little and said, "I can''t tell the details, but a few months ago, he was generous enough to transfer the Qingdao Branch of heaven and earth to me at a low price... It can be said that we are business partners."


    "Han Dong transferred the Qingdao Branch of heaven and earth to you at a low price... Ah, I see. You are Chu Yang!" The head of the bodyguard was a little stunned, and then suddenly remembered who he was. He was shocked and quickly put his right hand into his arms.


    The contradiction between Chu Yang and Han Fang has long been a secret in a certain circle. Many people know that these two people are antagonists. Although Chu never paid attention to his opponent, in the eyes of these bodyguards, it is such a situation.


    What''s more, Han Fang was assassinated in Baichuan city. Many people immediately thought that this was what Chu Yang did.


    So, when the head of the bodyguard found out that the man in front of him was Chu Yang, he went to take out his gun just like a reflex.


    Under the left rib of the bodyguard leader, there is a pistol hanging. He has practiced the speed of holding the gun in his right hand for hundreds of times. He is very familiar with it. He can take the gun out in 0.03 seconds.


    But this time his right hand just touched the handle of the pistol, Chu Yang''s right hand seemed to be very casual, and he grabbed his hand across the clothes, making him unable to move, as if he had been pinched by the vice.


    "Don''t move. I''m here to see Han Fang, not to fight. Besides, if you really fight, you are not qualified enough. "


    Chu Yang looked at the other two bodyguards who had already pulled out the guy. He shook his head contemptuously, and then released his hand holding the head of the bodyguard. Just when he wanted to say something more, the door of the ward opened, and a woman with gray hair came out of the ward.


    This is a middle-aged and elderly woman with elegant appearance. She is a little skinny. She wears a pair of rimless glasses on her face. In addition, she is well matched in clothes. Her first impression is very gentle and intellectual. When she was young, she must be the kind of beautiful woman. When she was old, she seems to be a professor with rich knowledge.


    "Dongzi, what''s the matter?" After closing the door, the middle-aged and old women stare at Chu Yang with doubts in their eyes and ask the head of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard named Dongzi, after staring at Chu Yang with lingering fear, then stepped back, slightly bent down and said in a low voice: "madam, this man wants to see Han Shao."


    Without waiting for the lady to ask, Dongzi continued, "this man''s name is chuyang."


    After Dong Zi finished this sentence, he stepped back to one side.


    He believes that this lady should know who chuyang is more than him. Before she makes a decision, the most correct way for him to make a decision is to stand aside.


    "Chuyang, are you chuyang?"


    After listening to Dongzi''s words, the lady twitched a few times quickly on her smooth looking face, stepped forward, and her tone became excited: "you, didn''t you run my son to death yesterday, are you going to do it openly today?"


    Chu Yang gave a bitter smile: "ha ha, you are Han Fang''s mother, Mrs. Han? Yes, I am Chu Yang, but do you think I would be foolish enough to choose this way if I wanted to do harm to your son? "


    Although Mrs. Han seldom shows up at ordinary times, which mother in the world doesn''t care about her son?


    Mrs. Han clearly thought that this guy with a deep background in front of him had taken away her daughter-in-law (Xie Yaotong) and taken part of his son''s property. Then, yesterday afternoon, he used despicable means to plot against his son.


    Although Mrs. Han is an intellectual and elegant woman with good upbringing and recuperation, she can''t help but feel a little excited when facing the "despicable and toothless" Chu man. If she didn''t have to worry about so many people around her, I believe she would have opened her fingers... To scare this shameless guy.


    However, Mrs. Han is a standard Chinese woman, and she has the elegance that a young lady should have. Even if she was excited after seeing Chu Yang, she soon calmed down after he said these words: Yes, even if he relied on his great background to plot against my son, he did not dare to make trouble with high sounding. After all, China is a society ruled by law, I can''t tolerate other people''s nonsense!


    After Mrs. Han thought like this, the excited look on her face soon disappeared, the whole person recovered her elegance again, and her voice became calm: "ha ha, who in the end plotted against Han Fang? I think Mr. Chu should know better than anyone else?"


    Chu Yang light smile: "Oh, it seems that Mrs. Han has not received the news of Baichuan police investigation?"


    Mrs. Han raised her lips and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid that the police investigation was arranged by someone with a heart."


    Chu Yang said, "Mrs. Han, I think you should be clear about a problem."


    Mrs. Han''s eyes dropped: "you say."


    Chu Yang moved the flower from his left hand to his right hand and said, "I''m not bluffing you. If I plot against your son, he doesn''t even have the chance to be sent to the hospital."


    If I had been plotting against your son, your son would have been in the morgue now. I don''t know, aunt... That''s what chuyang meant. After hearing the meaning of his words, Mrs. Han''s face suddenly changed again and raised her right hand tremblingly.


    But Chu Yang didn''t give her a chance to speak, and said, "and Mrs. Han, you should have heard such a sentence."

 Chapter 1563

    Mrs. Han really did not expect that Chu Yang even dared to come to the hospital after his son was made to look like that. She immediately turned pale with anger when she said such words.


    However, Chu Yang was still confident and asked before she lost her temper: "Mrs. Han, you should have heard such a sentence, right?"


    Mrs. Han took a few deep breaths and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang said, "it''s called that there is no love or hatred for no reason in the world."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Mrs. Han frowned and felt that his words were too inappropriate, but she didn''t say anything.


    Chu Yang continued: "Mrs. Han, please think about it carefully. If your son''s accident is really related to me, why don''t you think about it? If he doesn''t do something that can threaten me, is it necessary for me to kill him? After all, your son''s identity is very special in China. So please ask Mrs. han to think about it carefully. Don''t take it for granted that I plotted against him just because you have a temporary prejudice against me. "


    Although Chu Yang is not used to saying love and hate to an old woman, he thinks that this sentence can best express his meaning: you always hate other people plotting against your son, so why don''t you think about it? Why should other people plot against him? Is it that people are full of food to provoke this trouble!


    After someone in Chu finished these words at one go, Mrs. Han, who just wanted to refute something, her eyes suddenly darkened. After staring at the flowers in his hand for a moment, she suddenly laughed: "ha ha, Mr. Chu is here to see Han Fang, isn''t he?"


    Chu Yang saw that she changed the topic, and immediately nodded frankly: "yes, Mrs. Han, although there are some misunderstandings between me and Han Fang. But now he has an accident in western regions, so


    I''ll have to come and see him. "


    "Well, Mr. Chu, please come in."


    Mrs. Han stared at Chu Yang for a moment, then nodded and turned around. As she walked to the ward, she said, "Dongzi, just wait outside. Because if Mr. Chu wants to be bad for us, it''s useless for you three to come in. "


    Just want to follow Mrs. Han into the ward of Dongzi several people, after hearing her say this sentence, face all together a change, low voice promised to retreat to one side.


    Mrs. Han''s words also hurt the self-esteem of Dongzi and others: if Chu Yang is not good for Han Fang, you can''t follow him.


    "Mrs. Han knows me very well, ha ha."


    As for the compliment to Mrs. Han, Chu didn''t show any modesty. He learned to smile intellectually and swaggered into the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called intensive care unit is equivalent to a five-star hotel in a hotel, and the conditions and facilities are very good.


    But the ward is the ward. No matter how advanced it is, people would rather go to a small hotel where they sleep for 30 yuan a night than come here to "rest". This is a fact.


    In particular, Han Fang, a handsome diamond "old five", who lives in this place, is absolutely wasting his time, but he has to live... No matter who has multiple fractures, he seems to be lying in the ward.


    When Chu Yang enters the ward, Han Fang is in a daze at the ceiling.


    Han Fang is now dressed in white cloth except for his face. He is no longer as elegant as he used to be. He looks like an Egyptian mummy prince. He can be as miserable as he wants. However, his life is much better than those two assistants who have already entered the morgue.


    "Han Fang, someone has come to see you." When Mrs. Han came to the hospital bed first, she bent down slightly with a loving smile on her face.


    "Mom, how many times have I said that I don''t want to see anyone As soon as Mrs. Han''s voice fell, Han Fang began to roar.


    Chu Yang smiles and thinks: it seems that Han Fang is in a bad mood.


    God standing outside said: boy, if you become him, you will also be like this


    "Alas."


    After seeing her son''s reaction, Mrs. Han sighed in a low voice, turned to look at Chu Yang, and said faintly, "Han Fang, it''s Chu Yang."


    "What is chuyang? I don''t see it. What is chuyang?"


    If Han Fang hadn''t broken more than ten bones, he would have jumped out of bed when he heard that Chu Yang was coming.


    Chu Yang went to the bed and put the carnation in the vase on the bedside table. He looked down at Han Fang and said with a sincere smile, "Han Dong, I came to see you."


    Just now, after hearing the news that Chu Yang had arrived, Han Fang was both surprised and afraid, because now he finally knew how stupid it was for him to come to Taobao in the western region province this time: if he was not killed this time, it was definitely a great fortune. If God gave him another chance, he would be as far away from here as he could be.


    But when Chu Yang stood before and after the ward, Han Fang miraculously calmed down, and even laughed: "thank you, please sit down."


    "You''re welcome. Although we didn''t get along very well before, we were just acquaintances on the whole, ha ha."


    Chu Yang pulled a chair, and after sitting down, he turned to Mrs. Han and said, "Mrs. Han, I want to talk to Han Fang alone. I don''t know if you can dodge for a while."


    No one can rest assured that someone who may plot against his son will get along with his son alone again. This is a very normal reaction.


    So, Mrs. Han didn''t hesitate at all. Just as she wanted to refuse in a particularly firm tone, Han Fang said, "Mom, you go out first. It''s OK. I understand who chuyang is. He won''t take the opportunity to hurt me."


    Chu Yangzhen didn''t expect that Han Fang would trust him now. After a little stupefied, he said with a bitter smile, "ha ha, thank you. This time I really want to thank you."


    After glancing at her son and Chu Yang, Mrs. Han seemed to understand something, so she turned around and walked out of the ward without saying anything.


    Dongzi and others, who are waiting outside, have been listening to the movement inside, ready to hear any abnormal sound, they will rush in.


    But before they had a chance, Mrs. Han came out.


    After opening the door of the ward, Mrs. Han shook her head to Dongzi and said, "you don''t have to worry about Han Fang. Chu Yang won''t mess around... You can stay here. I''ll walk down here."


    "Yes, ma''am." Dongzi agreed, and took two men to sit on the chair in the corridor.


    Mrs. Han was a little tired, took the elevator down the hospital building, walked out of the hall and came to the front of the small garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Strictly speaking, Han Fang''s achievements today are largely due to his mother''s light.


    Because Mrs. Han''s cousin is Xie Yaotong ''.


    Han Fang''s father is just an ordinary businessman with knowledge. It can be said that he is a real man. There is no heresy. If he didn''t look like Pan an when he was young, Mrs. Han would not marry him.


    So, besides Han Fang, the real principal of the Han family is Mrs. Han.


    When Han Fang successfully married Xie Yaotong, Mrs. Han thought that her son would have a smooth life.


    But who knows that things are hard to predict. In other people''s eyes, this is a "fairy couple" like a young couple, and they even get divorced.


    However, although Han Fang and Xie Yaotong have divorced, the Xie family still has a lot of support for Changfeng Group in the face of Mrs. Han.


    In fact, Mrs. Han is also very grateful to the Xie family in Jinghua. Although the Xie family has a tendency to take this incident to seek their own interests after the Hanfang incident, she understands very well that after all, the world is fair. If you want to get something, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    Standing on the edge of the small garden, Mrs. Han looked at the small pond not far away. She didn''t know how long she had stayed before she sighed in a low voice: "Alas, if Han Fang could have a good relationship with Yaotong, where would this happen today. Ha ha, it seems that all this is predestined. No one can blame it. "


    Mrs. Han moved her sore neck for a while, turned around and looked up at the inpatient department building. She thought that Chu Yang and Han Fang should have talked about the same thing, and it was time to go back and have a look.


    When Mrs. Han turned around and was about to go back, she saw a taxi stop in front of the hall. Then a woman with flowers in her hand came down the back door of the car.


    In front of the hall of the inpatient department, someone came to see the patient, which was no longer normal, so Mrs. Han didn''t care.


    However, when she was about to take back her eyes, she saw the face of the woman wearing sunglasses. She was shocked and blurted out: "demon pupil!"


    The woman who just got out of the car, after giving the taxi driver the money, was about to walk to the hall. After hearing Mrs. Han''s low voice exclamation, she quickly turned her head, then took off her sunglasses, revealing a face that could fascinate all men.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager Han, the woman said with a strong smile, "ha ha, auntie, why are you here?"


    This woman is Han Fang''s original wife, Xie Yaotong, known as "the first beauty in Beijing.".


    Because Xie Yaotong''s mother-in-law is Mrs. Han''s cousin, she has called Mrs. Han aunt since she was a child. Even after she got married, she hasn''t changed her name.


    Although the gorgeous girl in front of her is no longer her daughter-in-law, and has been accepted by some hateful man for "some milk", Mrs. Han still knows what she is doing here after seeing the flowers in her hand.


    "Demon pupil, it''s really you."


    Mrs. Han was very happy and quickly walked over, grabbed her hand, looked at her carefully for several times and said: "ha ha, long time no see you, the demon pupil is more beautiful than before."


    Auntie, are you satirizing me for getting more intimate nourishment after changing men? Otherwise, why do you say I''m beautiful? Xie Yaotong smiles awkwardly and says in a low voice, "Auntie, have you been OK recently?"

 Chapter 1564

    For many reasons, Xie Yaotong is very disappointed with Han Fang.


    However, Xie Yaotong has a great respect for Mrs. Han. After all, there are some relatives between them. They are reasonable and affectionate. After seeing her, they still respect her very much and respect her from the bottom of their hearts.


    So after meeting, he soon calmed down: "ha ha, auntie, are you OK recently?"


    "Hehe, I''m ok."


    The smile on Mrs. Han''s face solidified for a moment, then looked at the words in Xie Yaotong''s hand, some carefully asked: "Yaotong, are you coming to see the patient?"


    ¡­¡­


    Since Hua Manyu was appointed as the overseas vice president of chuyang group, Xie Yaotong has been working overseas and never came back.


    If Chu Yang had only Xie Yaotong as a wife, then sister Xie would not have been abroad for so long and would not have come back, and even they seldom had telephone contact.


    But it was because there were so many women around that Chu man that she didn''t want to be with him every day like a normal couple.


    Of course, although Xie Yaotong didn''t come back at ordinary times, she was very clear about what Chu Yang did in China.


    Especially in those days when Chu Yang was chased by Skynet, she wanted to come back, but at last she held back.


    Later, after learning that the Chu Yang crisis was solved, Xie Yaotong wanted to come back, but finally chose to wait and see across the bank.


    Xie Yaotong is very clear: although she has the aura of "the first beauty in Beijing" on her head, she is at a great disadvantage compared with the girls around Chu Yang. After all, she is a second marriage.


    Because of this reason, Xie Yaotong, even after learning the news that someone has married a beautiful girl one after another, does not dare to expect that she will soon be admitted to a fair and aboveboard income house. She can only work harder to get someone''s approval.


    Xie Yaotong, who has been working conscientiously overseas, is certainly a little uneasy because she has not been called by someone for a long time. So she flew directly from New York to western regions early this morning, preparing to go to the Mayan new city for a "show" to remind someone that she is still overseas.


    However, after Xie Yaotong came to Xiyu province this afternoon, she got a bad news in her heart: Han Fang had an accident in Xiyu province!


    To tell you the truth, people are not plants. Who can be merciless?


    Even if Xie Yaotong has no feelings for Han Fang, they have been fighting in the same bed for several years. Now it''s normal to hear that he has been schemed.


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t care about what Han sent to Xiyu province to do. She is just like most people. Her first reaction is that she thinks it must be Chu Yang''s handwriting.


    Similarly, why does Chu Yang plot against Han Fang? Xie Yaotong doesn''t care much about it, but she doesn''t like it when she learns that Han Fang has been plotted.


    Women''s mind has always been more elusive than how the Egyptian pyramids were built.


    Take Xie Yaotong as an example. When he and Han Fang were very stiff, how did he feel uncomfortable? He just went home after a year in 2012 and decided to divorce him, which is well known.


    However, when Han Fang is completely "liberated", Xie Yaotong''s hatred for him is much smaller for no reason, especially as her life is becoming more and more full now. Occasionally, when she thinks of the first man in her life, she still has some tolerance and even some pity.


    Why does Xie Yaotong have this kind of mentality after completely leaving gehanfang?


    No one can answer, or else there would be no such thing as "don''t guess what a girl is thinking.".


    For the moment, no matter how Xie Yaotong''s mind is changed, just say that she learned that Han Fang was schemed.


    Xie Yaotong''s first reaction is to visit him.


    It doesn''t matter why he came to see Han Fang, whether he was pitiful or "old-fashioned".


    The important thing is that she really came to see Han Fang. No one came to the hospital without notice.


    As for what Xie Yaotong should say to Han Fang after seeing him, she advised him not to be against Chu Yang in the future, and advised him to find a good man to "marry" as soon as possible. She didn''t know, so she came to the hospital with a little "guilty conscience" mentality.


    Now, when Mrs. Han asked Xie Yaotong if she was coming to see the patient, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, Xie Yaotong saw her urgent mood from Mrs. Han''s eyes, and immediately felt a sense of shame in her heart. Then she pursed her lips tightly, nodded and said with certainty: "yes, aunt, I''m here to visit Han Fang this time. It doesn''t matter to him, does it? "


    After confirming that Xie Yaotong came to the hospital to visit her son, Mrs. Han suddenly felt a little excited and wanted to shed tears... Just about to open her hands and hold her and say, "my dear Tong Tong, you are so sensible! But Chu Yang is still up there. If you go to see Han Fang, will there be any misunderstanding? "He suddenly changes his mind.


    Although Mrs. Han seems to be knowledgeable and reasonable on the surface, she also temporarily believes that Chu Yang is not the murderer behind her son''s back. However, as a mother, when she sees the daughter-in-law who was robbed by that guy, her heart must be full of emotion, and then a kind of thought called "gloomy" will arise: maybe after Chu Yang meets Yaotong, they will have a misunderstanding, In that way, there may be a rift between them. Even if she won''t come back to Han Fang, she can''t make them both happy!


    This person, once such selfish thoughts arise, his good attitude will change, and then his character will become gloomy.


    So, after nodding happily, Mrs. Han didn''t mention the guy named Chu at all. She just grabbed Xie Yaotong''s hand with a warm face: "Yaotong, come with your aunt! If Han Fang sees you coming, he will be very happy! "


    "Auntie, what you said is too exaggerated. I just want to visit him this time. You''d better not mention it to others."


    When Xie Yaotong is led by Mrs. han to the hall of the inpatient department, she looks around with a guilty heart and finds no one who pays attention to her. She is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mrs. Han went out, Han Fang, who was lying on the bed, and Chu Yang, who was sitting on the chair, looked at each other for a long time, but they didn''t speak, affectionately


    Looking at people is actually a kind of psychological warfare.


    Generally speaking, people with strong sense of reason will eventually get the upper hand.


    But sometimes, some cheeky people don''t care whether they are upright or not.


    Just like Chu Yang bar now, when he and Han Fang look at each other, he doesn''t take the lead in moving his eyes. He always has a light smile on his face. It seems that it''s natural to rob other people''s wives and plot against them.


    "Well, it seems that the person who plotted against me this time has nothing to do with you, otherwise your eyes would not be so calm."


    Han Fang took the lead in removing his gaze after spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Han Fang can admit that the plot he suffered has nothing to do with Chu Yang. This is undoubtedly a sentence that Chu wants to hear most.


    Han Fang thought the same way when he said this.


    However, to his surprise, Chu Yang said after laughing: "this time, you are wrong."


    Suddenly, Han Fang''s face changed, and his voice quickly asked, "chuyang, what do you say? Is it really what you do to me like this?"


    Chu Yang shook his head: "it''s not me who deal with you by this low-level means, but it''s the people around me. So when you say that this matter has nothing to do with me, I say you''re wrong."


    "So who is it?"


    Han Fang''s eyes stare. He looks like he wants to jump up from the bed. He grabs Chu Yang''s neck and yells: you tell me!! In the end, which is the one who has done harm to the family like this!!


    However, Han Fanggang wants to make the action of free body, a burst of pain came from the crack, pain he immediately out of a cold sweat, raised head immediately fell back.


    Chuyang mouth slightly tilted, light said: "Han Fang, you''d better not impulsive, this is not good for your wound.". I can tell you frankly that it''s about me that you are being plotted, but I don''t have to tell you who it is. Big deal, you think I did it. However, no matter who did it, I don''t know if you have ever thought about such a question. Why did you get plotted? "


    Without waiting for Han Fang to answer, Chu Yang said, "even if there are many misunderstandings between us, it''s very unpleasant to look at each other, but OK, I don''t have to plot against you, do I?"


    After hearing what Chu Yang said, Han Fang, who was still indignant just now, immediately collapsed like a balloon.


    Although Han Fang suffered a lot of body fractures, his head was not injured, so he could keep a complete and careful mind: I would not have suffered this kind of revenge if I had not been carrying Ruan LINGJI to Taobao in Mayan new city. Alas, I was too naive to think that Chu Yang and Chai Murong were very angry, but they didn''t dare to do anything about me. After all, they both felt guilty for me. One robbed my wife, the other refused my pure love. But who knows, the flowers are there. Needless to say, she must be responsible for this plot.


    When Han Fang''s eyes stare at the ceiling in a daze, Chu Yang doesn''t speak. He just takes out a cigarette and closes his eyes leisurely. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Well, I don''t blame huaman or you this time. I''m greedy myself."


    Han puts a faint sigh, and suddenly has a feeling of great enlightenment. After reflecting on his purpose of going to Maya new town, he has a sense of shame. He feels that his life is really better if he doesn''t hang up this time.


    Buddhists often say that one''s great understanding is only in one thought.


    And that''s what Han Fang did. After looking at Chu Yang for a few minutes, he woke up for no reason, and his thoughts soared to the point where we could look up to him


    To be honest, Chu Yang''s impression of Han Fang is not so bad.


    If Chu Yang had a bad impression of Han Fang, then Han Dong might have gone to heaven long ago.

 Chapter 1565

    To tell the truth, Han Fang is still a good person in essence.


    In the past, when he relied on the Xie family in Jinghua, he never bullied anyone. What''s more, he didn''t act arrogantly when he expected to have a few stinky money in his hand.


    Generally speaking, Han Fang is a gentleman except when he does something that is not done by a gentleman


    Especially after seeing Han Fang''s miserable picture, Chu Yang doesn''t have much hatred for him, otherwise he won''t smile and say: "ha ha, you finally want to understand?"


    Han Fang''s face, wrapped in white cloth, also showed a flower like smile: "yes, I finally want to understand. I survived this time. It can be said that God is very kind. Chu Yang, in fact, there is no deep hatred between us, right? "


    "Yes, if you don''t use Ruan LINGJI to coerce me any more, then there won''t be any unhappiness between us."


    When Chu Yang mentioned the name Ruan LINGJI, his face didn''t change much, as if he was talking about a stranger.


    Chu Yang''s reaction made Han Fang feel a little puzzled. He couldn''t help asking: "I believe you already know why Ruan LINGJI followed me to Maya new town?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "I know, she wants to take advantage of your idea of Maya new town to see how much weight she has in my heart."


    Han Fang said, "yes, can you tell me whether your attitude towards her will change after this incident?"


    Chu Yang affirmed: "of course it will change."


    Without waiting for Han Fang to say anything, Chu Yang went on: "however, I don''t think it''s only her fault. After all, she is young and easily confused when she is confronted with external resistance."


    Han Fang then asked, "what are you going to do to her?"


    Chu Yang asked, "what do you want me to do to her?"


    Han Fang was stunned and shook his head slowly: "I don''t know, but I know very well that I don''t have any confidence to compete with you."


    Chu Yang stood up from the chair: "women are not robbed, but rely on their own charm.". If you have enough ability, you can take all the women around me. "


    Han fangshai said with a smile, "are you going to leave now?"


    Chu Yang turned around and said, "if you are a beautiful woman, I don''t mind spending the night with you, but you are not."


    After thoroughly "enlightening" Han Fang, Chu Yang also had a little pride: Although he never paid attention to Han Fang, after all, if he had fewer enemies, there would be fewer walls, and he would always guard against him, so tired.


    Han Fang said with deep feeling in his eyes: "in the next life, maybe I will be a woman."


    Chu Yang shivered all over: "then I''d better be a woman, ha ha!"


    Chuyang low laughter, very natural and unrestrained raised his right hand to swing: "go!"


    "Let''s go if we say so. Let''s rush into Kyushu. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    Someone in Chu''s heart hummed the song of a hero, and went to the door of the ward with high spirits. He just reached for the doorknob, but the door was opened from the outside.


    The first thing that catches Chu Yang''s eyes is a large collection of white carnations, and the second thing is a pretty face that is charming and painful


    ¡­¡­


    Following Mrs. han to take the elevator to the corridor of intensive care unit, Xie Yaotong''s heart suddenly starts beating rapidly for no reason.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m about to see him, so I''m a little nervous? After all, we have been husband and wife for several years. I can visit him when he is in trouble, which means that I have forgiven him for his past. However, if Chu Yang knew, what would he think? Well, I don''t care. Anyway, I just came to see him! "


    Xie Yaotong muttered this sentence in his heart. After staying at the elevator door for a while, he quickly followed Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han didn''t seem to notice Xie Yaotong''s dullness at all. She just walked gracefully to the intensive care unit first. Then she stopped and turned around and said to Dongzi in a low voice: "Dongzi, who is this? Don''t I introduce you? If she comes to see the young master in the future, you must not stop her. "


    When Dongzi went to the Han family as a bodyguard, Xie Yaotong had not married Han Fang.


    It can be said that although Dongzi is only a bodyguard in the Han family, he is also an old man. At ordinary times, people in the Han family value him very much.


    However, Dongzi used to work in the Han family. Only after Han Fang had an accident did he accompany his wife to the western regions.


    Since Dongzi is an old man of the Han family, he has no reason not to know Xie Yaotong.


    In fact, when he saw Xie Yaotong coming with Mrs. Han, Dongzi took two of his subordinates and made a gesture of "welcome". After smiling, he said, "yes, madam, I understand."


    "Well, you go in, demon pupil. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    With a complicated smile in her eyes, Mrs. Han went directly into the opposite bathroom.


    "Well, it seems that my aunt still hopes that I can get together with Han Fang. Unfortunately, I''m doomed to let her down. This time I come to see Han Fang, it''s just for my previous love."


    Xie Yaotong sighed softly in his heart, nodded to Dongzi with a smile, and then pushed open the door of the intensive care unit.


    Before he decided to come to see Han Fang, Xie Yaotong saw him. As for the expression on his face, he had no less than ten kinds of fantasies, including surprise, surprise, anger and so on.


    However, Xie Yaotong is sure that no matter what expression Han Fang will make, she will treat him with a kind of attitude: just ask him a light Hello, show some concern, and then turn around and go.


    However, the fact is far beyond Xie Yaotong''s expectation. When she pushes open the door of the ward, she doesn''t know how to say the first sentence clearly. Then she sees a person, who she would rather slap herself 10000 times than see in this place.


    This person is sister Yaotong''s old lover, Mr. Chu Yang.


    After seeing that Chu Yang suddenly appeared behind the door, Xie Yaotong''s face suddenly brushed white and said: "Chu, Chu Yang!"


    God can testify for Xie Yaotong. She came to see Han Fang this time just for the sake of the past. She expressed her concern after he was injured.


    Generally speaking, Xie Yaotong''s behavior, if put on others, is not shameful. After all, it''s just an ordinary interpersonal relationship: who stipulates that two people can''t show concern for each other after divorce?


    But the key problem is that Xie Yaotong''s situation seems to be a bit tangled: she used to be Han Fang''s wife, and after she divorced Han Fang, she hooked up with Chu Yang. At present, the relationship between the two men seems to be very discordant. Han Fang was plotted against in the western region Province, which is probably what Chu Yang did.


    If this calculation, then Xie Yaotong as Chu Yang''s woman, at this time even if not on his side, but also not convenient to visit Han Fang.


    But in fact, Xie Yaotong has come to see Han Fang secretly.


    If no one knows, Xie Yaotong will come. Afterwards, even if Chu Yang knows, he can''t say what he doesn''t want to come.


    But the key problem is, after Xie Yaotong pushes the door of the ward, she sees Chu Yang... In this way, she quietly comes to see Han Fang''s behavior, what will Chu Yang think?


    Even if you are a fool, you should also say: after seeing Xie Yaotong come to see Han Fang secretly (don''t forget that no one knows she came to Xiyu province), Chu Yang can''t say very angry words, but he must be as uncomfortable as eating a fly. This is absolute!


    So, Xie Yaotong just after seeing Chu Yang, immediately had the embarrassment of blackening in front of his eyes.


    "Chu Yang, I, I..."


    Xie Yaotong murmured, and suddenly an idea rose in his mind: I know, I know! All this is aunt''s plot! She clearly knew that Chu Yang was here, but she didn''t remind me. She flashed by the reason of going to the bathroom. The purpose was to put me in this situation. I hope I was misunderstood by Chu Yang! Auntie, you are so cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    Once there was a sincere love in front of you, but you didn''t cherish it. Wait until you lose time to regret, the most painful thing in the world than this. If God can give you a chance to do it again, you may say "no separation" to that person. If you have to add a deadline before these three words, then you hope it will be 10000 years, right?


    I don''t know why, after seeing Xie Yaotong, who is holding a large number of flowers, appear at the door of Han Fang''s ward, Chu Yang suddenly has these nonsense words in his mind.


    With these thoughts in his heart, Chu Yang''s eyes when he looks at elder sister Xie are also strange, just like the smile on his face, just like the man''s version of Mona Lisa: pretending to be more profound.


    Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong met for more than ten seconds at most, but he felt that it was so long after several centuries, and he felt a little chilly: you came to see your ex husband secretly behind my back! Ha ha, ha ha, is this a satire for me?


    Chu Yang wants to smile very much. He pretends he doesn''t mind. After laughing, he says hello to Xie Yaotong: Hi, are you here?


    However, when he cracked his mouth and laughed, he was so hard that he just jerked a few times.


    After seeing Chu Yang like this, Xie Yaotong''s already pale face became more pale. He quickly said, "Chu Yang, I, I just came to see Han Fang. I..."


    After Xie Yaotong talks, Chu Yang''s spirits, which are floating around, suddenly attach themselves again, making him normal in an instant.


    After a natural shrug, chuyang''s face was covered with a smile like a spring breeze. He said faintly, "ha ha, you also come to see Hanfang. If we had known that, we should have come together. That would have made us more sincere, wouldn''t it? "


    Without waiting for Xie Yaotong to say anything, Chu Yang wiped her body and went out: "but Han Fang and I have said what we should say, so I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    "Chu Yang, you, you stop!"


    I don''t know what to say. Xie Yaotong turns around and grabs Chu Yang''s arm. He wants to explain to him in detail: I come here to see Han Fang, just to see him, not as you think!


    However, Chu Yang did not give her this opportunity.

 Chapter 1566

    Xie Yaotong, after seeing Chu Yang turn around and leave, is worried.


    "Chu Yang, stop for me!"


    Xie Yaotong turns around and grabs Chu Yang''s arm to explain to him why she wants to visit Han Fang.


    However, it seems that the guy who became a handsome guy just because he was jealous, when Xie Yaotong''s right hand was about to grasp his arm, he slipped a small step horizontally under his feet, unfolding the invincible "reverse Big Dipper Seven Star array" step. The seemingly traceless general dodged her hand, and then quickly walked to the elevator: the guy is gone, Save the delay of you and your ex husband''s love!


    "Chuyang, let me explain to you."


    Xie Yaotong whispers to chase out the door of the ward. She just wants to catch up quickly, but her right foot just rises but falls down powerlessly: she suddenly appears in front of her ex husband''s ward without anyone''s notice. This is the expression of guilty heart, especially when she is touched by the current man. Even if she is full of mouth, even if she catches up with Chu Yang, how can she explain it?


    Explained. Will he believe it?


    That man''s heart, is so broad!


    Xie Yaotong all over weak lean in the ward door, silly looking at Chu Yang into the elevator, raised the right hand slowly put down.


    Dongzi and the other two bodyguards stood in front of the chair without expression, as if they didn''t see the scene at all.


    "Well, chuyang, why don''t you give me a chance to explain?"


    Xie Yaotong murmured a sentence, the corner of his mouth hung a sad smile, and then turned into the ward.


    Anyway, since the misunderstanding has happened, how to solve the misunderstanding is the future. At present, Xie Yaotong has to visit Han Fang first.


    If follow Chu Yang to walk like this, so the purpose that Xie Yaotong comes this time, have no doubt.


    So, although very want to catch up at this time, but Xie Yaotong or hold back, into the ward.


    Just now Chu Yang and Xie Yaotong meet at the door of this scene, lying on the bed of Han Fang, always pay close attention to.


    For a moment, Han Fang wanted to jump out and explain, but he didn''t say a word in the end, because he knew that what he said now seemed to be no better than bullshit to the men and women.


    A really smart person doesn''t talk when his own words are bullshit.


    After Xie Yaotong walks into the ward like sleepwalking, Han Fangcai smiles and suddenly says, "I''m sorry."


    Xie Yaotong looked at Han Fang''s eyes, turned slightly and said in a low voice: "why do you want to say sorry to me?"


    Han Fang tone with Frank said: "if you see my mother outside first, then I have to say sorry to you."


    If Xie Yaotong doesn''t see Mrs. Han outside, that''s another way of saying.


    But Han Fang is 100% sure now. Xie Yaotong must have met his mother before he came.


    However, Mrs. Han didn''t tell Xie Yaotong the news of Chu Yang''s presence, which led to the scene just now... No matter what the psychology of Mrs. Han was, she deliberately concealed Chu Yang''s presence here, but by doing so, there was no doubt a contradiction between them, so Han Fang said sorry to others.


    "I..."


    Xie Yaotong suddenly raised his head and said the word out loud, but suddenly saw sincerity from Han Fang''s eyes. First he was stunned and then lowered his voice: "I, I didn''t see auntie."


    Without waiting for Han Fang to say anything, Xie Yaotong seems to be a man who has suddenly taken off the heavy load. His whole body becomes relaxed, and there is a smile on Hua Er''s face: "ha ha, if aunt meets me outside, she will tell me that Chu Yang is here, so don''t say sorry to me."


    If Han Fang is mentally retarded, then he may really believe Xie Yaotong''s words.


    But Han Fang was a smart man. At a glance, he saw that sister Xie was excusing his mother, so he sighed heavily in his heart and changed the topic: "demon pupil, do you want me to call Chu Yang and explain to him? Oh, I don''t have his cell phone number, but I think you do? "


    Xie Yaotong shrugged indifferently, went to the chair and sat down, put the flowers in his hand into the vase and then said, "what do you explain? I just came to see you out of my past feeling, and I didn''t do anything bad. Why should I explain to him? "


    Han Fang frowned and said, "if you don''t explain, then he will surely misunderstand what you came here to see me with..."


    Don''t wait for Han Fang to finish, Xie Yaotong interrupts him: "don''t say it, so what do you think I came to see you with this time?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not what he imagined," Han Fang said in a down and out voice


    Xie Yaotong laughed: "ha ha, since you can see it, why can''t he see it? So, I don''t need to explain anything at all. This time I''m here, I just want to see you and say a word or advice to you by the way. "


    Han Fang breathed out: "you say it, I''m listening."


    Xie Yaotong stood up from the chair and walked back to the hospital bed with both hands on his back: "if you want to live for a long time, you''d better not make chuyang''s idea."


    After a pause, Xie Yaotong said, "this is my last advice for the sake of our husband and wife, because you don''t know how much energy he has. If he wants you to disappear, by his means, even the most outstanding criminal investigation expert in the world can''t find the slightest trace of his attack, because he was the number one killer in the world a long time ago. "


    In Xie Yaotong''s words, although there is a big meaning of "grow other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige", Han Fang seriously accepted: "well, I''ve heard of it before, but I don''t believe it very much, but I believe it now. Thank you for your advice. Ha ha, it seems that your attitude towards me has changed a lot, otherwise you would not have said these words to me. "


    Xie Yaotong replied in a low voice: "I''ve changed a lot to you, that''s because you''ve changed yourself... Well, I''m going to leave. I wish my aunt good health for me."


    After Xie Yaotong finished, she turned and walked to the door. When she came to the door, Han Fang suddenly asked in an urgent voice: "Yaotong, no matter what happens next to you and Chu Yang, we are no longer possible, right?"


    Xie Yaotong raised his right hand stiff for a while, and said without looking back: "you should have heard of an idiom, which is called" it''s hard to put an end to a drowned water. "


    Han Fang said with loss in his eyes, "well, I understand. I wish you happiness in the future."


    "You too. If you had cared about me like this before, maybe this situation would not have happened now. Ha ha, since it''s all like this, what can I do with it? I''m stupid. "


    When Xie Yaotong opened the door, Han Fang suddenly said again, "Oh, by the way, my mother said, there is a Lamborghini parked in front of the flower bed downstairs. Dongzi has the key."


    "Thank you. I see." Xie Yaotong smiles, opens the door and walks out of the ward.


    Xie Yaotong just opened the door, standing at the door of Dongzi, heard their conversation, so he took out a key and handed it to her.


    Xie Yaotong hesitates for a moment, and finally takes the key. Just when she wants to say something, Mrs. Han comes out of the bathroom opposite.


    As if she didn''t know anything, Mrs. Han still had a warm smile on her charming face: "Yaotong, are you going to leave?"


    Xie Yaotong''s left hand clenched tightly for a while, but then released, also said with a smile: "yes, I have seen Han Fang, he can still be, I will rest assured."


    Mrs. Han went to Xie Yaotong and said, "why don''t you sit for a while?"


    "No more."


    Xie Yitong looked at Mrs. Han''s delicate face and said with a smile, "Auntie, in fact, a woman with deep heart will grow old quickly. I hope my aunt will always be so young, ha ha. "


    As soon as Mrs. Han''s face changed, without saying anything, Xie Yaotong turned around and walked quickly to the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are too many flaws in the handling of the Hanfang incident, as it happened, in the eyes of high-level politicians, it is only a form, or a reason for the beginning and an excuse for the end of something. In essence, there is nothing worth exploring.


    This case, with the participation of those unfortunate Vietnamese, provides a poor excuse for the end of this matter.


    No matter what other people think of Han Fang, he is actually a pawn in the high-level game.


    When this chess piece lost its use value, no one would continue to pay attention to it.


    It can be said that after the investigation report of Baichuan Municipal Bureau was handed in, the cloud over Mayan new town due to the Hanfang incident quickly dispersed, as if it had never happened.


    This is politics. Politics, which can make use of everything for its own benefit, has no reason at the beginning, just as it ends.


    The incident of Hanfang is settled, but there are still some annoyances in chuyang''s heart: Zhou Shuhan''s leaving, Xie Yaotong''s sneaking to visit Hanfang, Ruan LINGJI and Hanfang''s "joint efforts" to calculate Mayan new city, and they still don''t change her evil thoughts... All these things make him feel annoyed, even angry!


    "No wonder people often say that more women are trouble. No wonder Gu mingchuang is such a rascal, but he finally changed himself for Zhou Yuru. Hehe, it turns out that all this makes sense. " Chu Yang was on his way to the new city, looking at the more desolate fields on both sides of the road, he couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    With emotion, Chu Yang thought that Gu Ming hadn''t called them for a long time, and he didn''t know what happened in 2012. So he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Shang Lige and asked if they could come to the new town before the 21st.


    Now Chu Yang can be sure that the so-called end of the world is just a lie of anushibiwang: human beings will not be destroyed on the 21st, the world is still that world, and the days will continue.


    But Chu Yang was not in the mood, and there was no need to tell the truth.


    On the one hand, even if he said it, not many people would believe it.


    On the other hand, if someone really believed it, would the Mayans still believe him?

 Chapter 1567

    Lie is a derogatory word.


    The words that make up a lie are untrue.


    Generally speaking, lies mislead others, but sometimes they play a very important role in making people get too much profit, just like Chu Yang.


    Of course, although Chu Yang has confirmed (in fact, from the beginning, he did not believe in the so-called doomsday theory) that the 21st is not the end of the world, but if he did nothing, would those Mayans feel cheated?


    So, ah, Chu Yang thinks that it''s better to have some major natural disasters before the 21st in the world, and then he properly jumps out to perform, so that his feathered snake god will be more real.


    "Of course, those natural disasters should not happen in China."


    When someone in Chu thought of this, he showed a very "worried about the country and the people" cheap smile. He felt depressed and felt much better. He thought that from now on, he should pay special attention to these things.


    After finding Shang Lige''s mobile phone number, Chu Yang holds the steering wheel in his left hand and the mobile phone in his right hand.


    Doodle... After two pleasant beeps from the mobile phone, the voice of Shang Lige came from there: "chuyang?"


    After hearing Jiu Er Jie''s urgent voice, Chu Yang thinks that her mobile phone will be picked up after it rings twice. Chu Yang is sure that she may have been guarding, or looking forward to calling her. Suddenly, there is a warm flow in her heart, and the smile on her face is even stronger: "if I''m not Chu Yang, then who is Chu Yang? Why, do you miss me so much? "


    Although Shang Lige couldn''t wait to answer the phone just now, after Chu Yang said this, he didn''t know what to say. He just said, "I, I..."


    Although can''t see nine son elder sister, but Chu Yang also guessed her present appearance, must be very embarrassed, also don''t have the heart to tease her again, put low voice to say softly: "nine son elder sister, I miss you very much now."


    According to the time difference between Huaxia and South America, shanglige should not get up at this time when it''s late in the evening, that''s the morning there. So Chu Yang thinks that after he says this, jiuerjie will have the courage to whisper a few words with him. If it''s done well, she will also say a few dirty words


    Men, always like the woman they love, don''t be serious with him.


    However, as soon as Chu Yang finished his sentence, he suddenly heard a strange voice from his mobile phone saying, "Yang Yang, I miss you so much. I can''t sleep when I miss you!"


    Chu Yang was stunned, and immediately recognized whose voice it was, and immediately scolded: "I grass, Lao BA (Gu mingchuang) can you stop disgusting me? I''ve just had a big meal in the evening, and I haven''t had time to digest it. If I spit it out, I''ll be damned! "


    "Ha ha!" Gu Ming broke into the thief''s laughing voice, which came out clearly from his mobile phone: "grass, am I disgusting you? I don''t know who just said to the phone, I miss you... Ouch, sister jiuer, my ears, ears! Fox, you are not loyal to him, are you? I can''t help but watch Lao Tzu be cleaned up and gloat with indifference! "


    Hu Li said with a loud smile: "what do you want me to do to help Lao Jiu hold you down?"


    "Die for me! Ah ah, sister jiuer, I''m not talking about you. I can''t call you! "


    In Gu mingchuang''s screams, Shang Lige grabs the phone and gasps a few times before saying, "chuyang, I, I miss you very much. Gu mingchuang and Hu Li just came back from there a few days ago. We are ready to rush to you as soon as we have dealt with the matter at hand. "


    Just now, after saying "I miss you very much too", Shang Lige didn''t pause at all and began to get down to business. It can be seen that she is really shy, for fear that Gu mingchuang would take the opportunity to make fun of her.


    Chu Yang is no longer joking, but seriously said: "well, over there everything is OK?"


    After talking about business, Shang Lige spoke a lot more smoothly: "it''s OK. Some people don''t want to go to China, but most people choose to arrive there before the 20th. Jiang Gongjin and Chu Jinhuan are responsible for the specific work. Lao Ba and Hu Li and I are only responsible for the overall situation. On the whole, the relocation work was very good, and there was no anticipated trouble. "


    What Shang Lige said about the anticipated trouble naturally comes from the trouble on Mount Olympus.


    After thinking of Olympus mountain, Chu Yang thought of the king Zeus, and his heart ached. He didn''t say anything any more. He just listened to Shang Li Ge with a smile.


    Shang Lige was over there, picking up important information. After saying it simply, he finally whispered, "chuyang, do you have something on your mind?"


    Chuyang immediately said with a smile: "in addition to looking forward to your coming as soon as possible, what''s on my mind?"


    Shang Lige''s voice is lighter: "I can feel it. You have something on your mind."


    This time, Chu Yang didn''t deny it, but said faintly: "nine son elder sister, don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    "Well, I''m relieved. Are you driving? Well, you concentrate on driving first, and we''ll be back soon. "


    Shang Lige said, "Oh, yes. I''ll give you a surprise when I get back! "


    Chu Yang quickly asked: "what''s the surprise? Are you pregnant, too? "


    "Er..." Shang Lige was very shy and said in a low voice: "you haven''t touched me for a long time. How can I do that? If I really like what you said, I''m afraid it''s not a surprise. Well, you''ll know when you meet. I won''t talk about it. I have to hang up. Lao Ba and they are busy. That''s all


    Chu Yang repeatedly stopped: "wait, wait and hang up!"


    Shang Lige quickly asked: "is there anything else?"


    Chu Yang''s face with a proud smile: "you have to kiss me, across the phone on the line, haha... Shit!"


    Chu someone''s words have not finished, on the phone came a busy beep, let him some depressed: "is not kiss, as for so shy?"


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang again.


    As soon as he saw the number of shanglige, he thought something had happened. He quickly connected: "Hello, sister jiuer, what''s the matter?"


    Shang Lige on the other side of the mobile phone didn''t speak, but Chu Yang clearly heard a light "Bo" sound, and then the busy tone remembered again.


    Covering his cheek, someone in Chu said foolishly: "nerve, wasting several yuan of phone bill, just for a kiss, but I like it."


    After talking to Shang Lige on the phone, Chu Yang is in a completely better mood. After putting away his mobile phone, he takes a look at the sign beside the road and increases the gas.


    Chu Yang''s current location is about 50 kilometers westward from Baichuan city. He has already entered the outer suburbs. There are a lot of vehicles on the road, but there are not many cars. Most of them are trucks. It seems that they are all going to the Mayan new city, racing against the clock... Money.


    Just when Chu Yang turned on the left turn signal and was ready to overtake a Dongfeng heavy truck in front of him, he found in his rearview mirror that two snow-white beams of light appeared not far behind the car, wheezing and catching up.


    These two white beams of light must have been discovered by Chu Yang after overtaking, and he can judge that the speed of the car has exceeded 180 km / h by the instant of the light becoming bigger.


    "It''s a good car, but the driver is driving so fast. Is he in a hurry to get reincarnated?"


    Chu Yang murmured and gave up overtaking the big truck in front of him. He was ready to overtake the truck after it passed.


    Although it''s not very dark now, cars on the road are all on at this time, which makes people feel nervous.


    Moreover, most of the traffic accidents happen when it''s just getting dark and the lights are just on.


    Chu''s driving skills are excellent, but he doesn''t have to drive an ordinary car to compete with the sports car behind him. Only Huang Dongdong''s immature can do this.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the whistling sports car surpassed Chu Yang. Like a meteor across the night sky, it disappeared in front of the truck.


    When the sports car quickly passed Chu Yang and the truck, the time was so short that he couldn''t see if someone was driving inside... He only saw that it was a blue sports car.


    "It''s sick. It''s driving so fast."


    Chu Yang scolded a low, left turn the steering wheel, is preparing to also more than that big truck, but that damned big truck, but suddenly also move to the left!


    "I don''t know how to drive. I don''t even signal to overtake!"


    In the loud call curse, Chu Yang quickly stepped on the brake, let the car back to the right position.


    At this time, the front of the truck, sounded a long cry: Wu Wu Wu!


    "Wuwu, you are numb. You almost hurt me."


    Chu Yang scolded bitterly and put up his right middle finger to the car. He was thinking about whether to surpass. When he held the middle finger to the truck driver, he quickly stepped on the brake again.


    There was no way. In front of chuyang (on the road where the truck was running normally just now), a blue open top sports car appeared.


    This time, Chu Yang finally knew why the truck would suddenly turn left, and yelled with his horn: the sports car that had just passed the truck suddenly slowed down in front of others. Could people not quickly dodge and whistle at the driver of the sports car?


    "So it is. No wonder."


    After seeing the sports car, Chu Yangcai suddenly realized that he was about to curse a few times, but he immediately closed his mouth, because he recognized who was driving the blue sports car, and also knew why the sports car was overtaking.


    Xie Yaotong.


    This is Xie Yaotong, who is driving on the road to overtake, but decelerates suddenly.


    At the moment of recognizing Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang knows that she also recognizes herself, otherwise after overtaking, she will not slow down regardless of danger.


    She, this is waiting for him.


    "Oh, is it necessary?"


    After Chu Yang sighed, he shifted into gear, hit the direction, and refueled the door. After a series of actions, the car swished, wiped Xie Yaotong''s car and jumped forward.

 Chapter 1568

    Xie Yaotong in more than Chu Yang''s car, just recognize him.


    But at that time, Lamborghini had already passed the truck in front.


    But Xie Yaotong didn''t even think about it, so he suddenly slowed down, which made the truck driver startled and yelled at her.


    Xie Yaotong doesn''t mind other people''s opinions at all. She only cares about Chu Yang.


    However, in Xie Yaotong stand up from the car, is ready to say hello to Chu Yang, this guy but increase the accelerator, wipe her forward jump past.


    To be honest, Chu Yang is not a mean person. At most, he was very angry when he saw Xie Yaotong go to see Han Fang secretly... So, when he saw Xie Yaotong waiting in front of him, he didn''t hesitate at all and drove over.


    When Chu Yang is at the door of Han Fang''s ward, he can still keep a indifferent appearance. He does it for others.


    But now, he doesn''t need to keep his "gentleman" demeanor any more. He is not happy in his heart, so he directly shows his face to Xie Yaotong: you''re not going to visit Han Fang secretly. Why do you come to me at this time? Is Lao Tzu the kind of thing that comes and goes at once?


    To be honest, men are stingy. In fact, they are more powerful than women.


    It''s like Chu Yang. After surpassing Xie Yaotong''s sports car, he displayed his unique drag racing skills. He controlled an ordinary car with a top speed of 180 km / h to a speed of 300 km / h... that''s impossible, but there''s no doubt that he gave full play to the "potential" of the car. Those drivers who were overtaken, The first reaction must be that it''s a sports car.


    When Chu Yang runs forward in anger, Xie Yaotong follows him all the time. He doesn''t overtake, so he hangs him.


    Sister Xie knows that when Chu Yang is upset, if he surpasses him, he may be even more upset. It''s better to be like a little daughter-in-law and take him as the leader.


    Mature women always adopt a mature approach when they face things. If Xie Yaotong is replaced by Huang Dongdong and Chai Murong, they will be furious, and then suddenly step on the brake... And then a tragedy of "car crash and death" will be staged.


    For Xie Yaotong, as long as he can successfully focus on Chu Yang, no matter how good his driving skills are, he can''t use the car as a sports car, which is inseparable from her sight.


    Two people just like this, driving the car on the road at a high speed, in the eyes of outsiders is two immature silly than in the drag racing: "I grass, behind that driving sports car, how not to die, even an ordinary car can''t catch up, really lose our driver''s face!"


    "That silly guy, driving a broken car, is racing with a sports car, and he is also interested in it. I really don''t know where he has so much self-confidence."


    ¡­¡­


    After more than an hour of rapid speed, Chu Yang''s original stable mood was completely mobilized, completely forgetting that he was angry with others, and finally became serious: whenever Xie Yaotong''s car has a trend to surpass him, his steering wheel is always appropriate, blocking the other side''s anti overtaking route.


    And Xie Yaotong, also seems to understand the meaning of Chu Yang, no longer satisfied with chasing after him, but blocking a breath to surpass him.


    As a result, the two men''s pursuit has evolved into a real drag racing.


    "Well, if I let you catch up, you''ll have to pee and drown yourself!"


    When Chu glanced at the rearview mirror contemptuously, he released the gas pedal a little. After the car whistling wrong, he stepped on the gas pedal again.


    According to Chu Yang''s budget, after he dodges the car, he will take advantage of the instant interference caused by the car to Xie Yaotong, and then quickly pull away, and then surpass a truck in front of him, and then... There will be no more, because after he suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the car not only didn''t follow his instructions, but also made an abnormal cry, The speed slowed down immediately: the car stalled.


    The reason why an ordinary car is called an ordinary car instead of a sports car is reasonable... It shows that it is not suitable for long-time running at high speed. Otherwise, the engine oil will not keep up with it, causing damage to the cylinder head (commonly known as holding the cylinder) and other problems, and then it will break down completely.


    There''s no need to look at it at all. Just by virtue of the strange noise made by the car, Chu Yang knows what''s wrong with the car, so he slaps the steering wheel hard and drives the car to the side of the road.


    Xie Yaotong''s car also slows down and stops at the roadside with Chu Yang.


    "It''s really a critical moment. It''s boring." When the car stopped, Chu Yang took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth.


    When Chu Yang ejects the first puff of smoke, Xie Yaotong comes over, opens the co pilot''s door and gets into the car.


    "Why don''t you go with Han Fang and follow me?" Chu Yang looks at Xie Yaotong obliquely, and his face is full of disdain.


    Xie Yaotong didn''t say anything, just stretched out his right hand, looking to touch Chu Yang''s face.


    Chu Yang swung his head, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Xie Yaotong got out of the car and went around the front of the car to his back. He held his waist tightly with both hands and put his face on his shoulder.


    Chuyang threw away just smoked a few mouthfuls of smoke, again light asked: "you don''t accompany Han Fang, come to me to do what?"


    Xie Yaotong said this time: "Chu Yang, can you listen to my explanation?"


    "Did I block your mouth?"


    "No, but if you don''t listen, it doesn''t seem to work even if I say it one day and one night."


    Chu Yang closed his eyes and vomited a bad breath: "you and Han Fang are husband and wife, which I know very well. Although I know you, your relationship will be in name only, but anyway, you two are husband and wife who have lived for several years after all. In addition, he is not so bad. It is impossible to say that you have no feelings for him, especially after he was plotted, you go to see him. But why can''t you tell me in advance? "


    Chu Yang said, breaking away Xie Yaotong''s hands and turning to look at her: "why can''t you talk to me, but you have to sneak back from abroad to see him? Have you ever thought about how I feel when you do this? What''s more, I was there. "


    "I''m sorry, chuyang."


    Xie Yaotong walked up to Chu Yang, lowered his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t come to Xiyu province this time to see him. I just want to go to Maya new town to see him... I''m afraid you will forget me because you haven''t seen me for a long time."


    Raising his hand to clean up Chu Yang''s collar, Xie Yaotong continued: "but I just got off the plane and heard the news of his accident. At that time, I thought that maybe you did it. Don''t blame me, chuyang. That''s exactly what I thought


    Chu Yang shook his head: "I don''t blame you for thinking like this, because even if I were you, I would think like this."


    "Well." Xie Yaotong nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know why I want to see him. Maybe I think he and he are very poor? Or do you feel guilty about him? "


    Chu Yang frowned and said: "guilty?"


    "Yes, guilt."


    Xie Yaotong raised his head, and his eyes were very clear under the light of stars: "Han Fang has a lot to do with me when he comes to this step. If I had been at Han''s, he would not be dissatisfied with you even if he was unhappy. Of course, at that time, he wanted to divorce me, but it''s normal for any man to think of her after he divorced his wife. Maybe it''s just because he occasionally thinks of my kindness that he is dissatisfied with you, and then he wants to target you by means of the market, but... "


    Chu Yang interrupted her: "but he suffered a loss, so you pity him, or feel guilty for him. After guessing that I plotted against him, you want to see him, but you''re afraid that I''m not happy when I know, so you go secretly. Unexpectedly, you meet me there. Is that what you mean? "


    "Not quite, but almost."


    Xie Yaotong looked at Chu Yang and said bravely, "maybe, maybe I still have some feelings for him."


    Xie Yaotong after finishing this sentence, quickly lowered his head, ready to meet Chu Yang that storm like scold: since you have some feelings for him, then you come back to him!


    However, to Xie Yaotong''s surprise, Chu Yang did not do this, but laughed: "ha ha, I understand this very well. People are not plants. Who can be merciless?"


    Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, although Chu Yang didn''t scold Xie Yaotong, on the contrary the geniality of talk with her, her heart had a kind of bad feeling.


    If Chu Yang scolds her, although the taste of being scolded is very bad, but the man''s evil fire will be fine after rain.


    What Xie Yaotong is most afraid of is that Chu Yang talks to her in this way, which only shows that he is very disappointed with her.


    When Xie Yaotong didn''t know what to do, Chu Yang stepped back and asked faintly, "what do you want to do now?"


    Even without hesitation for a moment, Xie Yaotong replied: "follow you, even if you beat me or scold me, I will follow you!"


    Chu Yang asked softly, "what about Han Fang?"


    "Han Fang? Who is Han Fang? " Xie Yaotong asked blankly.


    "Women, they can pretend."


    Chu Yang was a little speechless for a moment, then turned and walked to the sports car.


    "In fact, you should know that I never pretend when I''m in bed with you!"


    Xie Yaotong charming smile, the pace of light up with.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Hua Manyu is still working under the light.


    With the arrival of that day, the number of people pouring into Maya new town in recent days can be described as "crucian carp crossing the river".


    In this way, how to settle these people''s work has become the most important work for the senior management of the new town.


    So far, the new town, with 80 km residential area as its radiation point, has completed all the planned projects one week ahead of schedule. During this period, the construction forces have made great contributions.


    The rapid and quality-guaranteed progress of the project has made the local government officials shout that it is a miracle, let alone the guests from afar.

 Chapter 1569

    In some ways, the construction of Maya new town is definitely the first project in the world since the beginning of the new century.


    To be able to build a new city that can accommodate millions of people in just two months is not perfect, but anyone can think of the hardships.


    In the process of construction, the sacrifices of tens of thousands of construction troops are not mentioned here. Anyway, Chinese soldiers are always the most lovely people in the world


    "Well, it seems that the greening work will be the focus in the future. In order to make this place suitable for human habitation, the first thing to conquer is the underground uranium mine. With these metals and minerals, it is difficult for plants to grow smoothly. It seems that they can only transport enough earth from other places to this side. "


    Looking at the green soil on the table, Hua Manyu stood up from the chair and stretched out her arms.


    When Hua Manyu stretched his waist, the sweater on his upper body went up, revealing a touch of skin whiter than snow, which made his waist more slender after giving birth to a child.


    Looking down at her proud chest, Hua Manyu suddenly felt a burning desire to touch... But before her hand made this move, she was knocked down by several knocks on the door.


    Flower rambling all over the fiery, immediately disappeared, sat back in the chair, this just light said: "come in."


    The door opened and Li Biao, the absolute confidant of Hua Manyu, came in.


    Pick up a pen, flower rambling asked: "what''s up?"


    Li Biao went to the desk, slightly bent down and said respectfully: "general Hua, Lieutenant Beigong wants to see you."


    "North Palace wrong? Oh, let him in as soon as possible. "


    Hua mumbled and stood up from his chair and went to the water dispenser.


    After hearing that Beigong CuO asked to see him, Hua Manyu wanted to make tea for him.


    Just as Chai Murong respects beigongcuo, Hua Manyu, who came to Xincheng not long ago, also keenly captures this point: although she doesn''t understand this man who can''t always smile, since he can make the defiant Chai Murong respect him, it is enough to show that he is valued.


    It was because he had a correct judgment of beigongcuo that Hua Manyu entrusted him to Baichuan city to "deal with the aftermath" after the "Hanfang incident" was about to get out of control.


    For the sake of most of her interests, she had to wipe out Chu Yang''s two "confidants". Hua Manyu thinks that there''s nothing wrong with doing so, although she now realizes how stupid it is to plot against Han Fang.


    But who is wise and decisive in life?


    Even Zhuge Liang, who was astonished by the world, did not "create" the bridge section that killed Ma Su with tears after the defeat of Jieting?


    So ah, for having to sacrifice Li Jincai and Sun Bin, Hua Manyu doesn''t have much sense of guilt except for swearing to treat other people''s families well. It''s just the so-called "one will succeed, ten thousand bones will die.".


    Now, beigongcuo, who went to Baichuan city with the "top secret" mission, has come back. Hua Manyu thinks that according to his level, her intentions should be carried out smoothly.


    Hua Manyu carefully made a cup of Longjing before the rain. Then he came to the tea table in front of the sofa and laughed at Beigong CuO: "back."


    "Well, I''m back. Thank you, Mr. Hua."


    Beigong CuO took the tea cup from huamanyu, put it under his nose, sniffed it, and then put it on the tea table.


    Hua Manyu walked back to the back of his desk, sat down and then asked with a smile, "are things done?"


    "Well, she pushed them into the fire pit with her own hands, but she was so calm. I don''t know how this woman''s ruthlessness was trained. If she likes to play with guns and sticks, and is in politics, she will certainly shine in the army and officialdom. " After a heartfelt "praise" in Beigong CuO''s heart, he said: "things are much better than expected."


    Hua Manyu didn''t show any joy this time, but his face had a heavy taste: "Oh, that, that must treat their two (Li Jincai and Sun Bin) families well. I will do it myself. After all, they have made great achievements this time."


    After a long sigh of relief, Hua Manyu raised his head just to express a little more pain, but he saw Beigong CuO with a complicated expression on his face and said: "Li Jincai and Sun Bin are not dead, They have now been taken back to the new town by me. "


    "What, you brought them back?"


    After Hua Manyu blurted out this sentence, he stood up from the seat with a face of Hell: "how can they and they not die?"


    Beigong CuO''s taciturn nature, coupled with his professional relationship, and his ability to be happy and angry, made us look up to him... But after Hua Manyu said these words, he still had a great impulse to stand up and flash. But after frowning, he finally held back, and then took up his tea cup and drank tea, It suppressed the great unhappiness.


    Although Hua Manyu was in the extreme shock, he was still very keen to catch the subtle changes in the expression on Beigong CuO''s face. Then he realized that he was too much at the moment, so he quickly took a deep breath, slowly sat down on the chair, and explained with a strong smile: "ha ha, Lieutenant Beigong, don''t think I want them to die, I don''t mean that, I I''m just surprised at the best result


    In saying these useless words, Hua Manyu''s mind flashed a flash of thought: originally, only sun bin and Li Jin died, in order to cut off those people''s way of intervening in the new city, but Beigong CuO said that they had come back, and the things there had been handled well, much better than expected. What does he mean by that? Did anyone take the initiative to take the main responsibility for the incident? Or did Beigong make a mistake and find a scapegoat?


    It has to be said that Hua Manyu is really skilful enough. In the first time after he calmed down, he guessed the two most likely results.


    Beigong CuO didn''t let Hua Manyu wait long. He just stood up after putting down his tea cup: "I thought they were dead this time, but I didn''t expect that two people suddenly appeared at the critical moment."


    Hua Manyu immediately asked, "who are those two people?"


    Beigong CuO didn''t answer immediately, but walked to the door. When he got to the door, he turned and said, "one of them is Li Xiangfen. She has come to the new town with me. As for who the other person is, I believe Hua should have guessed. "


    After finishing this sentence, Beigong CuO didn''t give Hua Manyu a chance to ask again, so he walked out of the room.


    "Will you die if you say it directly?"


    After Beigong CuO came out of the room, Hua Manyu murmured a word. Then he took a pen and tapped his forehead. Just when he wanted to ask himself who was the person other than Li Xiangfen, his eyes suddenly lit up: "ah, I know, that person is Chu Yang, absolutely Chu Yang!"


    At present, when all the forces in China are paying close attention to the Han Fang incident, even Hua Manyu can only come up with a way of "killing people and killing their mouths", because she seems to have no better way than this one (she will never break her own wrist).


    Otherwise, she would not immediately send Beigong, the biggest trump card of the new town, to deal with this matter when the influence of the Hanfang incident is unfavorable to the new town.


    However, when Hua Manyu had no other choice, Chu Yang, who seemed to be quite noticed recently and didn''t pay attention to these powerful people, suddenly appeared.


    As long as people who know Chu Yang know, he will never watch his confidants hang up like this. He will certainly use his own way to resolve the crisis.


    That guy, the guy that God envies, has always had super good luck. He may not be able to do what others can''t do, just as he is still jumping around when others think he should die countless times... This is life, super good life.


    This time, Chu Yang''s luck is still very good, otherwise Sun Bin and Li Jincai would not have returned to Maya new town alive.


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that after guessing Chu Yang''s appearance, Sun Bin and Li Jincai''s death, Hua Manyu should be happy.


    But actually? She didn''t have such a feeling, but felt a deep fear: no matter what way Chu Yang used to resolve this incident, there is no denying that he can guess that it was my idea to plot against Han Fang, and then became angry with me for treating his confidant like that!


    "He should be coming soon. What should I do? What can I do to resolve his misunderstanding of me? Although I do it for the sake of the overall situation, will he think so? Alas, if I had known that, I would not have bewitched ye Chuqing to do it, nor could I wait to seize Chai Murong''s right... Chai Murong, Chai Murong? Yes, that''s her! If there is another person who can resolve Chu Yang''s dissatisfaction with me, then this person can only be Chai Murong! "


    Hua mumbled that he couldn''t sit any more. He got up from his chair and went to the door.


    Li Biao, who was guarding outside, saw that Hua Manyu came out in a hurry and asked: "Hua Zong, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find Chai Murong. Don''t follow me!" Hua Manyu was in a nervous mood. Without looking at Li Biao, he walked to the direction of chaimurong''s residence.


    Although Li Biao was willing to be enslaved by flowers, she once slapped herself after doing something wrong, but after she woke up, she was shocked for the first time with such an attitude towards him, and then a huge sadness suddenly surged into her heart: why can''t I let go of all this in my dream and live my own life!?


    He didn''t know what Libiao was thinking at all. After taking a few steps forward, he suddenly stopped.


    Hua Manyu turned around and looked as if he just wanted to say something, but he saw Li Biao''s dull eyes looking at him. Suddenly, his heart moved, so he bit his lip and said in a low voice: "Li Biao, I''m sorry, I''m in a bad mood now, I''m a little heavy talking, I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1570

    For Hua Manyu, Li Biao is like Ling Xing around Chai Murong.


    However, because Chai Murong is surrounded by shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, and Ling Xing and Tian Ke get together again, she simply helps them to live their own lives.


    However, Li Biao is still clinging to Hua Manyu. No matter she is good or pretends to be dead, she will never leave.


    With Hua Manyu''s cleverness, she naturally saw Li Biao''s meaning to her, and knew that it was impossible. She tried to find a good way to send him away several times, but she was so busy that she never had a chance.


    Now, after seeing the dull eyes in Li Biao''s eyes, Hua Manyu knew that her words just now were overdone, so he said sorry to others.


    Li Biao subconsciously replied: "it doesn''t matter."


    Hua Manyu breathed out a breath and said in a low voice, "Li Biao, after I have dealt with this matter, I will find a good way out for you, so that you don''t have to wait on me any more."


    "Find me a way out?"


    At this time, Libiao woke up and remembered that Hua Manyu had just apologized to him.


    What kind of person is Hua Manyu? He is a fierce girl who doesn''t dare to offend even Hua Laozi. Now he apologizes to Li Biao and says he wants to find a good way out for him.


    All of a sudden, Li Biao felt a great sense of shame and warmth in his heart. He swept away all the depressed thoughts just now, and his eyes were firm with gratitude: "Mr. Hua, don''t say sorry to me! I have nothing to do with it. Really, as long as I can stay by your side and protect your safety, this is my best way out! "


    When Li Biao said these words, even the blind man could see that no matter how he was treated in the future, he would certainly devote himself to him and die.


    So, even if Hua Manyu was the kind of despicable girl, she was still moved and said in a low voice: "Li Biao, do you know that in my heart, just like my brother, you didn''t treat you as an ordinary subordinate at all, so you can''t help looking at your face in a bad mood."


    "Mr. Hua, please don''t explain anything. I understand everything in my heart! What do you want me to do? "


    Although it is better to be treated as a brother by Hua Manyu than as a lover, and Li Biao is somewhat disappointed, the huge difference in identity between them soon sobers him up and corrects his mind.


    Hua Manyu nodded: "OK, I won''t say these polite words. Go to inform the vice president of Nanzhao and ye Chuqing for me, and ask them to go to the office and wait for me. Then they say they have something important to discuss."


    ¡­¡­


    After telling Li Biao to do something, Hua Manyu soon came to Chai Murong''s residence.


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, who guard the gate for chaimurong, don''t come out of the room to ask more after seeing that the person coming is Hua Manyu.


    Since Chai Murong''s "closure", Hua Manyu has to come to "report" twice a day. They are used to it, so they are too lazy to come out to talk to her.


    Hua Manyu, with a heavy heart, walked quickly to the door of Chai Murong''s residence. He looked at the window covered by the curtain and knocked heavily on the door. He asked in a loud voice, "great Chai Dong, are you in peace?"


    Just as he had known that Hua Manyu was coming, Chai Murong in the room immediately replied in a lazy voice, "if you have something to say, if you have a fart, let it go. When you finish, let it go, and then leave quickly."


    A few days ago, Hua Manyu was sure to retort. Only a few minutes after the two girls scolded each other, would she simply "report" the main work of Xincheng today, and then leave.


    But this time, Hua Manyu didn''t do that. Instead, after a heavy sigh, he leaned on the door, looked at the moon above the eastern night sky and said, "you know, something happened."


    Chai Murong may be standing behind the door, otherwise he would not let Hua Manyu hear so clearly through the door: "what happened? What''s the big deal? Will it make Hua always sigh? Hehe, is your menopause ahead of time, or when you steal a man, you are caught in bed by someone else''s daughter-in-law? "


    Hua Manyu answered with his arm in his arms: "Chai Murong, I''m serious! Don''t interrupt. I ask you, do you remember what happened to Han Fang that day? "


    "Why don''t I remember, he wasn''t with Ruan LINGJI..." Chai Murong said here. After a pause, his voice was obviously a little low: "do you mean Han Fang, Han Fang finally died?"


    At the beginning, after making clear the purpose of Han Fanglai''s new town, Chai Murong was very angry even though he didn''t have a bad impression on him, otherwise he would not agree to spend rambling to do that.


    However, when Hua Manyu mentioned Han Fang tonight, Chai Murong''s first reaction was that he was dead, and he felt a little more sad,


    Chai Murong dares to pat his chest and swear: I don''t mean that Han Fang at all, but I don''t think he is too bad! And anyway, he used to kneel in front of my bed, affectionately said that he loved me... People are not plants, who can not love?


    Hua Manyu didn''t answer Chai Murong''s words, but asked: "do you think it''s better to let Han die, or not to die?"


    After a moment''s silence, Chai Murong replied in a low voice: "strictly speaking, if Han Fang died in the western regions, it would not be a good thing for Mayan new town, but it would be an opportunity for some people. Generally speaking, his death is likely to be the beginning of a disaster for Xincheng. In fact, you should understand this truth in your heart. "


    "Hum!" Hua Manyu snorted coldly: "since you know all this, why did you agree with ye Chuqing to do that at the beginning?"


    Chai Murong also sneered: "cut, who would have thought of these at that time?"


    Hua Manyu licked his lips: "Oh, yes, we didn''t think of this when we were angry, so after he had an accident, we reflected how unwise it was."


    Chai Murong said nothing more, but kept silent.


    After waiting for a moment, Hua Manyu said, "in fact, Han Fang is not dead."


    After Hua Manyu finished, she waited for Chai Murong''s reaction: this smelly girl, after hearing the news that Han Fang was not dead at all, must be surprised and happy in her heart. Then she slowly calculated that she would have to be silent for at least 35 seconds before she could speak!


    Sure enough, when Hua Manyu counted to 37 in his heart, Chai Murong in the room said in a light tone: "Oh, this is the best. How, according to the flower total your that evil heart, how can so easily let him go? These days, sometimes I think that Han Fang must have been sparked. "


    Hua Manyu said lightly: "Chai Murong, you''d better pay attention to the influence when you speak. It''s a decision made by both of us to get rid of Han Fang''s idea, but it''s ye Chuqing who is going to carry out this task. I didn''t deliberately track this matter. In a disguised form, I didn''t intervene in this matter, so please don''t think that I''m the only one to target him. "


    Chai Murong snorted coldly: "hum, you''d better say what you have. Don''t say it''s useless here! No matter whether Han Fang was in an accident or not, dare you say that you didn''t come up with this idea? "


    "I came up with the idea first, but you seemed to have the final say, didn''t you? So you have a lot of responsibility in this matter. It''s impossible to get away from it easily with delusion! " Hua Manyu said these words tit for tat. Without waiting for Chai Murong to ask any more questions, he said straightforwardly: "yesterday afternoon, Sun Bin and Li Jincai took the initiative to ask them to clean up Han Fang..."


    It took her more than ten minutes to ramble over what she knew about the occurrence and handling of the incident. At last, she said, "Chai Murong, if you were me, what kind of remedial measures would you take after you realized the great influence of the assassination of Han Fang?"


    Chai Murong slowly replied: "if you want to lead the fire to the new city, I will sacrifice Sun Bin and Li Jincai, just like you. It''s really unfair and frightening for both of them, but there''s no better way. Well, they may be dead now, aren''t they


    Hua Manyu said, "since Han Fang is not dead, why do they want to die?"


    Chai Murong was obviously stunned for a moment. He raised his voice and said, "when things come to this stage, no matter whether Han Fang is dead or not, they have no choice but to die!"


    Hua Manyu pursed her lips tightly and said: "but in fact, they are not dead, and they have been taken back to Maya new town by Beigong by mistake..."


    Without waiting for Hua''s rambling words to be finished, Chai Murong heard the sound of the door panel thumping. In his voice, Chai Murong yelled: "son of a bitch! Who asked him to bring them back? Flower ramble, others bastard, do you also follow bastard? The two of them are coming back, this is to lead the fire to the new town!? Hua Manyu, why are you still chirping here if you don''t deal with this matter quickly? "


    "You are a bastard!"


    Hua Manyu also raised his voice: "but when Sun Bin and his wife returned to the new town, Chu Yang arranged all this. What can I do?"


    "Even Chu Yang can''t arrange it... What, you, you say Chu Yang arranged it?" Chai Murong''s voice began to tremble: "Chu Yang, he''s back?"


    Hua Manyu shook his head: "I haven''t come to the new town yet, but I guess it will soon."


    "It turns out that this is the case. I said that how could Beigong CuO bring Sun Bin and Li Jin back."


    Chai Murong murmured: "even if it is arranged by Chu Yang, he doesn''t know the seriousness of this matter. How can he bring them to the new town? Alas, this guy''s biggest weakness is indecision and sentimentality. He can''t bear to sacrifice them in vain, but he doesn''t know that it will drag down the whole new town. Hua Manyu, go and tell Chu Yang that he must deal with it carefully! "


    After Chai Murong was worried, Hua Manyu calmed down and said with a low smile: "ha ha, do you think that''s what you think? At that time, my first reaction was the same, but now you can rest assured that the Hanfang incident has disappeared, and the good thing is beyond our expectation. "

 Chapter 1571

    Chai Murong also knew that she didn''t seem to be able to live much longer, so she should be open to everything.


    But when something that may harm the new town is about to happen, she still forgets that she is going to die, and then anxiously gives some advice.


    Hua Manyu was very satisfied with Chai Murong''s reaction. After selling the pass, he said that the matter had been dealt with, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Hua Manyu continued: "of course, at present, I don''t know how he works, but Beigong CuO told me clearly that this matter has passed."


    "Really? Hoo


    Chai Murong also breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, that''s good. Well, I''m sleepy. I''m going to wash and sleep. You should also go to raise your spirits early and be ready to accept Chu Yang''s thunder


    No matter how Chu Yang solved this problem, Chai Murong knew very well that he would be furious when he came back to Xincheng. The person who made the idea was a stupid pig and a cold-blooded animal with his own human fate... And all the responsibilities had to be borne by huamanyu, the current "owner" of Xincheng, so Chai Murong was very happy.


    Thinking that Chu Yang will change his attitude towards Hua Manyu because of this, Chai Murong is so happy


    Chai Murong thought of all this, huamanyu would naturally think of it, so he cursed: "you are a schadenfreude bitch! Do you think he''s only going to get angry at me? Don''t forget that we all discussed it at the beginning! Hum, now I know why you pretend to be invisible. It''s just to avoid this! "


    "Cluck, you are so smart, but it''s too late, ha ha!" Chai Murong, behind the door, was laughing.


    "Cunt, you are such an ungrateful cunt. Open the door and get out of here!"


    Flower Man language hate hate scold, lift foot to the door plank vigorously a foot!


    After the door clang, Hua Manyu screamed, "Oh


    When she came to chaimurong, Hua Manyu was wearing a pair of cotton cloth. In her fury, she tried to kick the door... How could her tender right foot be the opponent of the door panel?


    So, in the loud noise of kicking the door, she let out a scream, and then squatted on the ground holding her feet.


    Shangguanling and Xu Nanyan, who have been paying close attention to the situation here, immediately rushed over with the speed of 100 meters after hearing Hua Manyu''s scream: "general Hua, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ouch, my feet and feet are killing me. It''s probably a fracture. Ouch!"


    Hua Manyu holds her right foot in cotton stockings. Her face looks very pale in the light of the door. Tears roll down her cheeks. At the same time, her forehead is sweating. It''s very painful!


    Shangguanling squatted down, picked up the little smelly foot, and just pressed her finger on the tip of her foot, she howled like a pig: "Oh, it hurts!"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a broken toe. It''s not a big problem."


    Shangguanling pinched the right ankle of huamanyu a few times, then turned over: "Huazong, I''ll carry you to the hospital!"


    Xu Nanyan quickly hugs the flowers and lies on shangguanling''s back.


    In the low voice of Hua man language, shangguanling ran to the hospital quickly.


    Since the most important task is to protect Chai Murong, Xu Nanyan naturally will not follow shangguanling to the hospital. After they go away, they turn to look at the closed door. Some wonder: what kind of stimulation did Hua Zong get from Chai Dong? She let her kick the door so hard that her toes were broken. I really don''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Xu Nanyan''s footsteps, Chai Murong, standing behind the door, gave a cold smile and walked to the bed.


    Others may not understand why, with Hua Manyu''s calmness, he made a stupid move of kicking the door when he quarreled with Chai Murong.


    But Chai Murong''s heart is very clear: Hua Manyu is using this self mutilation way to temporarily avoid the coming Chu Yang.


    When she was at Chu''s home in Beijing, Hua Manyu was so cruel to Chu Yang because Sophie "bewitched" her that she took a knife to her face. From this, we can see that she is absolutely a cruel character, not only to others, but also to herself. This can be seen from her "self mutilation" just now.


    Of course, the taste of flower rambling with broken toes is really very bad, but compared with the anger of welcoming Chu, it seems that it is nothing at all.


    After sitting on the bed, Chai Murong, who knew why Hua Manyu did that, habitually raised his hand and began to touch his face, feeling the pain brought by the uneven.


    These days, Chai Murong''s small pimples have been extremely arrogant: they are all over his body, and even if he doesn''t touch them intentionally, they will automatically crack and give off a smelly sticky liquid, which makes the whole room and everything in the room have this peculiar smell.


    When Chai Murong stares at those self breaking pimples on the back of his hand, he always has a scene in his mind: on a hot summer riverside, after a few days of death, a toad''s stomach is swelled like a balloon. His belly begins to be nearly transparent, and he can vaguely see the deteriorated internal organs inside... Finally, at the hottest moment in the sun, Toad''s belly finally "bang" crack, with the smell of sewage, splashed out from its stomach.


    If put in the past, even if Chai Murong just thought about this scene, it would be disgusting.


    But now, she doesn''t feel that way.


    Because Chai Murong thinks that she should be more disgusting than the imaginary toad: she has such small pimples all over her body, including her face and lower body, which can burst yellow water at any time. She has no qualification to disgust the imaginary toad.


    However, the professional doctors who are known as "experts in Xinglin" still don''t know how to cure this disease, and they can''t even determine the cause.


    Chai Murong was disappointed with the doctors, just as she had no doubt that she would die like this, and even Dr. Sun was gone.


    "Well, I hope the child can keep healthy."


    Chai Murong sighed, put down his hand and put it on his slightly raised stomach. He said with a self mocking smile: "if you are sick, you are not afraid to die, as long as you have confidence. Chai Murong died of illness, and later generations, and later generations! Hehe, huamanyu, do you have the strength? Don''t think that if you hurt yourself, you''ll put all the blame on me, but the officials dare to guarantee that if Chu Yang sees me like this, even if he has a big fire, he will be killed by these yellow water. Hei hei, Granny te, can I see him or not? "


    After thinking of Chu Yang''s coming, Chai Murong focused all his attention on the question of whether to see him or not.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chai Murong shook his head firmly and said, "no, I will never meet him. It''s not bad for the charming image of senior officials in his heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nothing unexpected, is it?"


    Xiao Jizhong, with two of his subordinates, went to the No. 7 sentry post, raised his hand to clean up his disguise, and then patted him on the shoulder: "it''s going to be No. 21, brothers. I''ll surely ask for credit for the brothers after a few days of hard work."


    The secret sentry brush raised his hand and saluted Xiao Jizhong: "report to major Xiao, there is no special situation found at present!"


    Xiao Ji nodded, picked up the telescope hanging in front of his chest, and looked down into the distant night sky.


    After Chu Yang''s support, Xiao Jizhong, who was born in the ordinary garrison, now has full control of the special forces stationed in Mayan new town. It can be said that it is forbidden.


    Although most of the credit for this situation has to be recorded in Chu Yang''s head, it has a lot to do with Xiao Jizhong''s behavior: he didn''t brag in front of these soldiers because he got Chu Yang''s support, but he treated everyone more sincerely like a brother.


    We brave soldiers will never bow in the face of toughness, but we would rather go through fire and water in the face of sincere comradeship in arms


    After scanning a circle of the distance and finding nothing suspicious, Xiao Jizhong was about to go to another secret sentry post for inspection with his telescope at ease when he suddenly found a light spot far away in the East that looked very slow but should be very fast.


    According to the "law" formulated by Maya new town, all vehicles that come to the new town to deliver building materials must not break into the warning area of the new town during the seven hours from 10:00 p.m. to 5:00 a.m.


    At the beginning, when beigongcuo and Xiao Jizhong were making this rule, they were worried that there would be conspirators who would attack the new town in the dark. So they would rather let the delivery trucks wait outside the cordon than let them approach. In this way, the possibility of accidents could be avoided.


    So, when Xiao Jizhong saw this fast-moving light spot, he immediately became alert: "well, what''s that?"


    Xiao Jizhong put down his telescope and looked at it. Then he raised it again. After confirming that it was a high-speed car, he said in a deep voice, "attention, everyone. There''s something going on at eight o''clock!"


    After hearing Xiao Jizhong''s words, the soldier standing behind him immediately picked up the short-range walkie talkie and said in a low voice, "post 14, have you found any accident at 8 o''clock?"


    Then came the voice of a secret whistle from the walkie talkie: "we have found out. This should be a car. Now we are monitoring the car. We have alerted the front guard. If there is any abnormal situation, we will report it at any time! "


    Xiao Jizhong put down his telescope and said, "let''s go to the post on the 14th!"


    Two men agreed, followed Xiao Jizhong to rush down quickly.


    Soon, when the light spot in the distance turned into two lights, the panting Xiao Jizhong also took people to the 14th secret sentry: "what, what''s the situation?"


    After the secret whistle saluted, he replied in a low voice: "report to the commander, it''s a car that doesn''t comply with the rules. The checkpoint has been set up. The car is waiting for the trouble!"


    "Yes The secret whistle simply waved a salute.

 Chapter 1572

    Since the night guard was set up in the new town, there has never been any night traffic during the curfew.


    Apart from the efforts of the guards outside the new town, the ban also has a lot to do with the propaganda of the local government of Xiyu province.


    So, after seeing the car that rushed in without calling in advance, those checkpoints and secret sentries all had a kind of "finally come to buy and sell!" Of course, I have to get ready to work.


    "Well." Xiao Jizhong gave a hum, turned around and said to his two men, "you two, pay attention here. I''ll go there and have a look."


    Xiao Jizhong finished, bent down to leave the secret sentry position, then quickly ran to the checkpoint.


    The soldier who is responsible for guarding the first level of the new town, when he saw someone running, immediately used a spotlight (there is a guard tower more than ten meters high next to the first level). Just as the people below wanted to shout, he saw that it was Xiao Jizhong, so the sergeant on duty ran over.


    Without waiting for the staff sergeant to salute, Xiao Jizhong waved his hand and said, "do you only see this car?"


    "Yes, this one."


    The sergeant nodded, turned and looked at the approaching car. He said in a low voice, "grandma, what is sacred? I''m so impatient to ignore our curfew without saying hello!"


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to face the enemy like this. Just be careful." Xiao Jizhong smiles and holds the handle of the gun in his right hand.


    He knows very well that the reason why these level fighters are so excited is that the first car that dares to "test the law" since the new town started more than two months ago. It would be strange if these idle young men are not excited.


    When Xiao Jizhong finished his sentence, the car had galloped to within 100 meters before the checkpoint, and the bright spotlight immediately locked the car. At the same time, there was a stern warning from the loudspeaker: "this is the first warning, stop immediately for inspection! Stop and check now


    Everyone knows that although the first warning is verbal, the second warning is likely to come true, so in most cases, the first warning will be enough.


    The same is true of the car that was locked by the strong light: after the first warning sound, after sliding forward for more than ten meters, it rubbed the ground and wagged its tail, stopped and lifted up a piece of dust.


    Surrounded by several armed soldiers, Xiao Jizhong quickly walked seven or eight meters in front of the car. Before he told his men to cross examine him, the car door opened and a woman in red hunting suit and high boots stepped down from the car with her left hand blocking her face.


    Eh, how a woman... Xiao Jizhong and others are confused.


    Under the strong light of a kilowatt, the woman got out of the car, turned slightly, put down her arm, and giggled: "giggle, it seems that I have to apply for a special pass in the future."


    After seeing a woman, Xiao Jizhong and others were somewhat surprised. But when she put down her arm and showed her face, these soldiers immediately felt a little short of breath: shit, this girl is so special. She is not necessarily more beautiful than Chai Dong and others, but she doesn''t look as young as them, But the mature charm of others... How can I think of peach?


    When the soldiers were stunned, they also had a very obvious sense of deja vu about this woman: Oh, look at her, it seems that she is similar to the two women (Chu Yinhuan and Chu Zhenhuan) in the special action team (the direct line of beigongcuo), but their temperament and demeanor are far better than those two girls. Are they twin sisters?


    While seeing the woman in red, Xiao Jizhong''s first reaction after amazing x is that she is one of the two women in the special action team.


    But then he saw the difference: Although the woman in red looked exactly the same as the Chu Yinhuan sisters, her temperament showed perfect harmony.


    Let''s put it this way: if Chu Yinhuan and her sisters are replicas, the woman in red is the real one!


    However, no matter what the relationship between the woman in red and Chu Yinhuan is, Xiao Jizhong will not relax his vigilance without receiving any advance notice!


    Therefore, Xiao Jizhong immediately clenched his fists after he was in a daze. He yelled with a tiger face: "who are you? What are you doing here? Don''t you know that after ten o''clock in the night, no one is allowed to break into the checkpoint? "


    "Oh, this soldier is so fierce. I''m so scared." To Xiao Jizhong''s harsh questioning, the woman didn''t care at all. She twisted her waist and swayed forward.


    Xiao Jizhong immediately said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    "Stop? Well, I''m very obedient. "


    The woman in red stopped and looked at Xiao Jizhong''s eyes as if they were about to come out of the water. One hand covered her mouth with a smile, and the other hand touched his chin: "brother Bing, as long as you are willing to let me touch your face, I will promise you what you want me to do, ok... Ouch!"


    "You are looking for death!"


    Xiao Jizhong raised his hand and grabbed the coquettish woman''s wrist with a slap. Then he pressed it down and turned his right hand. The black pistol was on her forehead. He said in a gloomy tone: "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it and tell you why you''re here! Otherwise, you should be very clear about the consequences! "


    This woman really did not expect that Xiao Jizhong''s hand would be so fast. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he was interfered by his own beauty at all, and even put a gun against her head.


    Suddenly, the beauty''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and disappointment, and her locked right hand suddenly twisted, just like a snake. When she earned it from Xiao Jizhong''s hand, her left hand quickly grasped the pistol on her forehead.


    "Ouch!" All of a sudden, Xiao Jizhong was shocked. Before he made any response, the muzzle of his pistol had been forced to point at his face.


    The soldiers who followed Xiao Jizhong were also frightened. They all raised their guns and gave out a few clicks to open the insurance. They all aimed at this woman: no one thought that this charming woman was so powerful that she could resist Xiao Jizhong under the constraint.


    Although Xiao Jizhong was not born in the special forces, he has been training hard with Beigong CuO and others for more than two months, and his skill has improved significantly. Even if he is not as good as those special forces, there is not much difference between them. Therefore, those soldiers will be so surprised when they see that he is so easily controlled.


    "Cluck." After controlling Xiao Jizhong, the woman in red gave a big smile: "brother Bing, if you will let me touch your face, then I will let you go. Otherwise, ha ha... "


    Xiao Jizhong struggled a few times, but it didn''t have any effect. His face turned red, and then he ordered his men to shoot with a louder voice! Shoot me now! "


    Xiao Jizhong''s order is to tell his subordinates: don''t worry about my life or death, do this woman first!


    The soldiers trembled and said in unison: "let go of Xiao Shaoxiao! Or we''ll shoot! "


    Without waiting for the woman in red to say anything, Xiao Jizhong yelled again: "don''t talk nonsense! All of them shoot me immediately! "


    The woman in red really didn''t expect that Xiao Jizhong should be so hard. He didn''t care about his own life and death and ordered his men to shoot.


    And those soldiers, without hesitation, made the action of buttoning the trigger, scared her to let go, stepped back, raised her hands, and cried: "Hello! How can I be serious? I''m just joking with you! "


    "Who''s kidding you?"


    Xiao Jizhong, exasperated and angry, raised his pistol. Just as he wanted to order his men to handcuff the woman, he heard a man''s voice saying, "OK, everybody put down your guns. If it goes on, it''s no fun. "


    Xiao Jizhong suddenly looked up and saw a man come down from the car. First he was stunned, then he was overjoyed: "brother Yang!"


    The man who came out of the car was chuyang who had been away from Maya new town for some time.


    Although it''s not clear who the woman in red is now, since Chu Yang said he had let the gun down, Xiao Jizhong didn''t hesitate at all, so he dropped his hand, walked quickly to him, saluted and said excitedly: "brother Yang, you''re back at last!"


    Xiao Jizhong''s identity in Mayan new town is not high-level, but he knows a lot of things, such as the history of the Hanfang incident. He is very clear about it and worried about the future of the new town.


    Now, when he saw Chu Yang appear, he knew that he didn''t have to worry about anything any more. He had a beautiful tomorrow and kept it. Could he not be excited


    After giving Xiao Jizhong a military salute, Chu Yang said with a smile, "where can I go if I don''t come back? Oh, come on, let me introduce you. "


    Chu Yang said, pointing to the woman in red: "this is Xie Yaotong, she is mine..."


    Xie Yaotong interrupted Chu Yang''s words, raised his hand and said with a giggle: "I''m his seventh or eighth wife. I''m sorry for you just now. Of course, don''t think it''s Chu Yang who deliberately connives me to make fun of you. I do it with intention, because I want to test the perimeter guard force of the new town. If I can''t be satisfied, ha ha, I will replace you myself. "


    Xiao Jizhong a Leng, murmured: "replace us?"


    "Yeah, that''s what I mean, because I''m good at defense, too."


    Xie Yaotong finished, put away his smile, said: "although your skill is poor, but your spiritual temperament, but I am surprised."


    Xiao Ji center in the sad thought: my skill is poor? But do you know what hard work I have done these days?


    No matter what Xiaoji Center thought, Xie Yaotong just said to himself, "because I''ve seen soldiers from many countries, including the so-called U.S. Marines, these days abroad. But those humanoid bears, apart from being bigger than you, have no other advantages

 Chapter 1573

    After listening to Xie Yaotong''s comparison of the arrogant U.S. Marines, Xiao Jizhong was shocked, and then understood what she meant: she was going to use this as a metaphor.


    Xiao Jizhong rubbed his hands and said against his will: "in fact, they are also very powerful."


    Xie Yaotong shook his head and said, "they are just powerful in the movie. They are all empty. I dare say that if they meet you on the battlefield, they will surely die. Because they lack your fortitude and ruthlessness. "


    It turns out that this beautiful woman is one of brother Yang''s wives. I made a comparison. How could all the good cabbages be arched by pigs... When Xiao Jizhong and others scolded unfairly, they were also excited by Xie Yaotong''s praise for them. Although they still felt that Chu Yang connived at this woman''s behavior, it was really some "beacon fire drama Princes" nonsense.


    However, Xie Yaotong''s next performance makes Xiao Jizhong and others'' unhappiness completely disappear: "here, I give you a solemn apology. I insist on testing you. It has nothing to do with Chu Yang. I hope you will forgive me, please forgive me!"


    Ah, they are not only so delicate, but also brother Yang''s seventh or eighth wife. It''s a great honor to be able to make a serious apology to us! Alas, I don''t know if she will mention touching our faces... After Xie Yaotong solemnly apologized to everyone, Xiao Jizhong''s face turned red and quickly waved his hand: "Qian, don''t do this, we just did what we should do, and what we did was not good enough, at least we were countered."


    Chu Yang said at this time: "ha ha, Xiao Shaoxiao, if you knew that she used to be the number one killer in the world, then you would not have this sense of shame. Well, let''s not talk about it any more. I''ll go ahead and deal with it. "


    "She, she is the number one killer in the world?"


    Xiao Jizhong was confused again, and then he thought of Chu Yinhuan and them. Then he suddenly opened up in his heart: "ah, no wonder, so you are called demon... Sorry, I heard that too."


    Xie Yaotong said: "it doesn''t matter. You can call it whatever you like. Handsome boy, let''s go!"


    Chu Yang some complacent patted Xiao Jizhong''s shoulder, and Xie Yaotong turned to get on the car.


    No way, anyone who has such a woman with both appearance and skill will be so proud and show off.


    ¡­¡­


    The winter solstice is just a few days away. The weather in the western region is colder than that in the mainland.


    Especially in the late night, the night wind with air conditioning is like a knife, as if to cut people''s clothes and drill in, so that people have to wrap their clothes tightly, and the white fog from their mouths can be seen clearly when they speak.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s car leave the first checkpoint, Xiao Jizhong quickly informed the executives in the new city by phone.


    After getting the news of Chu Yang''s return, Nanzhao Xixue, ye Chuqing, Chu Yinhuan sisters and even Hera Tianhou all rushed over.


    So when Chu Yang came to the last gate into the new town, there were many people standing there to greet him.


    "Ha ha, looking at the situation, it''s very meaningful to welcome the Imperial Envoys. Would you like to say to them," the family of the ministers has been waiting for a long time "to show their concern?"


    On the way from the first checkpoint, Xie Yaotong drove the car. Seeing so many people waiting here, he made a joke.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s Chu Yang, his face has calmed down. Looking at these people in front of him, without waiting for Xie Yaotong to release the accelerator, he said faintly: "don''t stop, just drive over."


    Xie Yaotong slightly a Leng, but immediately obedient said: "Oh."


    After seeing Chu Yang''s car coming, Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing, who are standing in the front, face a little excited and welcome them.


    However, the car did not stop at all. It just honked its horn gently. Then it wiped the periphery of the crowd and rushed past with a cloud of dust.


    "Oh, chuyang!" Ye Chuqing turns around, raises her hand and shouts. She just makes an action to catch up, but she puts down her hand in frustration.


    Nanzhao Xixue sighed and said, "Alas, he is angry. Let''s go back with him."


    Ye Chuqing touched his ear and murmured: "I know he has to be like this. There is really no tolerance for people."


    Complain to complain, but ye Chuqing is the first to jump on the car and chase Chu Yang.


    In addition to those who know about the Han Fang incident, Chu Yinhuan, Hera Tianhou and others have no idea what Chu Yang means by doing so.


    Seeing that Chu Yang''s car ran away without stopping at all, they had to get on the car after seeing each other mysteriously: Granny te, you came to meet you on such a cold day, but you refused to stop for a while. I knew that if you didn''t come, how warm it was in the quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, under the leadership of Ye Chuqing''s car, Chu Yang came to the high-level meeting room of Maya new town.


    Now the high-rise meeting room in the new town is no longer the simple wooden house that was built two months ago, but on the top floor of a five story building that has been built for a long time.


    Chu Yang after getting off, also did not pay attention to ye Chuqing, just wait for the North Palace wrong from the car, just smile to him, and then two people into the building hall.


    "Well, even if I don''t have credit, I have to work hard. Don''t you give me any face?"


    Ye Chuqing sighed listlessly, shrugged and leaned on the car: now someone in Chu has a drooping face. She doesn''t want to go in alone.


    In a low voice conversation with Beigong Cuo, Chu Yang comes to the conference room.


    Because of the time and other objective conditions, the conference rooms used by the high-rise hotels in the new town have not yet met half of the original plan. However, compared with the conference rooms of the star hotels in the mainland, they are not inferior. They are luxurious everywhere, but the style is grand and elegant: in a hall of 500 square meters, Above an oval mahogany conference table, which is more than ten meters long, is an opalescent European style glass chandelier, which reflects with the scarlet wool carpet below, giving people a very comfortable visual impact


    What is the value of these in the conference room? Let''s not say anything else, just Handmade Persian blankets on the ground are not affordable by ordinary star hotels.


    There is no way. Mayan new town may lack people, trees and water, but it is not short of money.


    In this highly developed society, as long as you have money in your hand, there seems to be nothing you can''t buy or do, which is well known.


    Chu Yang walked into the conference room, stopped and looked at the indoor environment for a while, then quickly walked to the end of the oval conference table and sat down on the first leather chair.


    Behind the first chair is a traditional Chinese painting with a height of 56 meters and a length of more than 10 meters, on which the great wall of China is painted.


    What as like as two peas in the Great Hall of the people, the painting is only a little smaller, so we can see what ambition is there for the people who designed this conference room, according to the insider.


    According to the traditional Chinese geomantic omen, only landscape paintings can be hung on the wall behind the master, which means "backer".


    No one will put a pair of words on the back, even the preface to the Orchid Pavilion collection, an authentic work by Mr. Wang Xizhi, because it is a "back word", and the meaning it represents is clear at a glance.


    Since the founding of the new society, feudal superstitions have been eradicated, but in fact, the more successful people (the so-called successful people naturally include government officials and business tycoons), the more they will pay attention to these stresses, and interpret the word "right and wrong" incisively and vividly, which is really confusing to foreign friends


    Of course, chuyang won''t care about that.


    In fact, in his opinion, if the Chinese painting "the Great Wall will never fall" was replaced by a face up fruit girl, it might feel better.


    Xie Yaotong, who came in with Chu Yang, stood at the door and looked at her for a few minutes. When she opened her mouth to express some of her opinions, she saw Chu Yang knocking her fingers on the table, so she closed her mouth and went to the chair on his left to sit down.


    Until now, Xie Yaotong doesn''t know the truth of Han Fang''s incident. On the way here, she asks several times, but Chu Yang prevaricates with other words.


    It seems that the Han Fang incident made Chu Yang angry. This time he came here directly, he was ready to lose his temper... When Xie Yaotong thought of it, Nanzhao Xixue and others had already come to the door of the conference room.


    Ye Chuqing and Nanzhao play snow. As soon as they enter the meeting room, they see Xie Yaotong sitting down. They frown, but they don''t say anything. They just find a chair and sit down.


    Just as it is necessary to hang pictures or words on the back wall, it is also necessary to pay attention to which evil is, under which circumstances, and where to sit.


    Let''s take the Standing Committee of a city in Huaxia officialdom as an example: to be sure, the chief of the Standing Committee is the Secretary, that is, the head of the city.


    The mayor, the second in charge of the city, should sit on the first chair on the left of the Secretary, and the first chair on the right of the secretary is the deputy secretary in charge of the work of the party and the masses. It can be seen that the ranking of seats is very important, which represents the identity and status of a person.


    But now, sitting on the first chair on Chu Yang''s left head is Xie Yaotong, who is not his wife. No wonder ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue are not happy when they see this behind the scenes: how can she sit in that position? Even if Chai Murong didn''t come, I (ye Chuqing) should sit here.


    However, after seeing Chu Yang with a drooping face, ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue naturally won''t care with Xie Yaotong about this.


    Beigongcuo, who has been in for a long time, thinks that ye Chuqing and Xie Yaotong will be unhappy when he sees them sitting on the left of Chu Yang, but they don''t say anything. As an outsider, he will not stand up and express his opinions, so he just sits on a chair.


    Soon, those who went to meet Chu Yang late at night, including Hera Tin Hau, Hestia, Chu Yinhuan sisters, even Li Xiangfen, Sun Bin and Li Jincai, also entered the conference room.

 Chapter 1574

    After Li Jincai and others came into the conference room, they also saw the position where Xie Yaotong was sitting.


    Like Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing, they were also stunned: Why did she sit there?


    However, these people were puzzled, but they didn''t say anything. They just sat down on their heads after they saw Nanzhao Xixue sitting on the chair in the middle of the table.


    In fact, apart from a few people, such as ye Chuqing, Nanzhao Xixue and beigongcuo, Sun Bin and Hera Tianhou are not qualified to sit here. Don''t forget that this is the high-level meeting room of Maya new town, where major decisions are made.


    But today, no one cares. Everyone has a reason to come in and sit down. Even queen Hera and Hestia have a good reason: Susan (King Zeus) left with you, but now you''re back alone. What about her?


    After everyone sat down, Chu Yang didn''t say anything, just lowered his head with a cigarette in his mouth.


    And they did not speak, so they sat down.


    After Xiao Jizhong, who had arranged the peripheral police posts, also came in a hurry, the number of people in the conference room reached more than a dozen.


    "Xiao Shaoxiao, is there anyone else coming in the corridor outside?"


    Chu Yang and other Xiao Jizhong sat next to Sun Bin in the nearest chair near the door, and then took the cigarette in the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Jizhong immediately stood up: "report to brother Yang, there is no one outside except a few staff members in the conference room."


    "Well, sit down." Let Xiao Jizhong sit down, Chu Yang hands on the table, slowly stood up.


    To come to food... See Chu Yang standing up according to the table, ye Chuqing and others in the heart at the same time muttered a, then dropped his eyes.


    Chu, with an air of "strategizing" on his face, first looked at beigongcuo with an apologetic look, then changed into a sharp look of "Eagle''s eyes and wolf''s eyes", and slowly scanned the people on both sides of the conference table, very slowly and carefully.


    In addition to beigongcuo, Xie Yaotong, Hestia and other people, whether ye Chuqing or Sun Bin, these people all feel an invisible pressure and can''t help holding their breath.


    In the process of Chu Yang''s scanning, the air in the meeting room seemed to solidify, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    After watching the last person (Li Jincai with his head down), Chu Yangcai slowly asked ye Chuqing, "Chai Murong and Hua ramble, why didn''t they show up?"


    In response to Chu Yang''s seemingly casual question, ye Chuqing, who was in a nervous mood, rose from his chair like a reflex: "report... Chai Dong had been" closed "a few days ago. Hua Manyu was injured in an accident before you came and is now in the hospital ward. "


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the last gate of the new town, Chu Yang didn''t see Chai Murong and Hua rambling, but he didn''t think much at that time. He thought that the two women didn''t dare to see him.


    In fact, even if Chai Murong and them are there, he won''t let Xie Yaotong stop.


    Chu Yang originally planned to concentrate these people in the conference room. First, he used sharp eyes to create a dignified momentum. After these people were beating drums in their hearts, he slapped the table fiercely, with an expression of heartache on his face, and snapped out his lines: you people, I''m so disappointed! Ah? How long have I been away? There have been so many big events. I''m so passive! Ah? How can I give you the new city! Oh, you''ve let me down. I''m so disappointed!


    However, Chu Yangzhen did not expect that Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, the two "culprits", were "shut down" and one was injured and went to the hospital to lie down!


    It is said that after hearing Hua Manyu''s injury, Chu Yang, as the father of her son, naturally expressed his concern.


    However, Chu Yang won''t do it, because he guessed that Hua Manyu is not the kind of migrant workers who carry ash buckets to do construction every day, or ye Chuqing, a peace messenger who hopes to use force. Xincheng has not been attacked by Skynet and other people. There must be someone close to her to protect her. How can she be hurt? In doing so, she was just looking for a reason to avoid him!


    As for Chai Murong... Hum, shut up? I''m sorry that she came up with this famous idea. It really makes people wonder if the girl''s IQ has dropped after she got a terminal disease!


    But then again, since the two main "culprits" were not present, Chu Yang couldn''t follow the way he thought in his heart to lose his temper!


    This is really a very depressing thing. It''s like a sex wolf who finds out that it''s a personal x demon after he beats down a beautiful woman and unties his belt. Don''t mention how boring he is.


    In the heart suffocates one mouthful stuffy person, the mood is certainly not how, always wants to find an opportunity to release x, Chu Yang is like this.


    But the key problem is: whether it''s ye Chuqing, Nanzhao Xixue, or Sun Bin, Li Jincai, these people are atmospheric, also dare not gasp, there is a low head, Chu Yang even if want to send out this sultry, also find the fire point.


    "Well, how can I go on? Why can''t I have one to cooperate?"


    Chu someone scolded in his heart, ready to take a few deep breaths, let this stuffy breath digest from the inside, that thought she had nothing to do with sister Xie, but at this time leisurely took out a small mirror, raised his left hand to lift the hair of the sideburns.


    "At last I found an excuse to get angry!


    When someone in Chu saw that Xie Yaotong was so "ready to make up for his spare time", he was overjoyed and suddenly raised his hand: PA!


    Chu Yang slapped the table and yelled at Xie Yaotong: "this is the conference room, not the stage for you to show yourself! If you look in the mirror, get out of here! "


    "Ah Xie Yaotong, who is facing the mirror, is shocked by Chu Yang''s slap on the table, and his right hand trembles. The mirror falls to the ground and smashes, which is very pleasant at this time.


    People, including Beigong Cuo, can''t help shivering after Chu Yang slaps the table. They think Xie Yaotong is really unlucky. How can they do this at this time? It''s not intended to hit the muzzle of the gun, but to let Chu Yang find a suitable explosion point.


    "I, I just feel my hair..." in a dead silence, Xie Yaotong slowly stood up, drooping a head, no one can see what look on her face.


    "What do you think? Do you think it''s fun to show off here? Hum Chu Yang snorted heavily, then vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and sat down.


    Seeing Chu Yang sitting down, Xie Yaotong said in a voice that only two people could hear: "do you feel better? If you think you''re still upset, you can yell at me. "


    Originally she this is intentional, intentionally let the evil fire in my heart vent out... Looked at Xie Yaotong with a smile in her eyes, Chu Yang didn''t have the good spirit light to say: "sit down."


    "Oh." Xie Yaotong gently spat out his tongue, and then sat down complacently: in order to let the boy vent that evil fire, my performance just now is still realistic, right? It''s just a pity for my little mirror. Hehe, but it''s worth it. At least, it''s easy for others not to see that I did it on purpose.


    Che, do you think others can''t see that you are trying to please Chu Yang? Alas, I''m really stupid. Why didn''t I think of doing this just now? It seems that this is the advantage of mature women. They can always seize the opportunity properly and play shamelessly to please men... Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing look at each other and see their remorse from each other''s eyes.


    After Xie Yaotong''s interruption, the atmosphere in the meeting room was obviously relaxed, and everyone was quietly relieved. At the same time, they realized a very realistic problem: no matter whether Chu Yang just patted the table, he was pretending to be angry, there was no doubt that he told the people who were sitting in this way that he was the real master of Maya new town!


    Whether it''s Chai Murong or Hua Manyu, they are usually superior in Xincheng, but after Chu Yangzhen lost his temper, they all have to stand aside.


    Chu Yang can pet these women, and even be very humble and willing to be bullied by them, which always makes people think that he is too weak... But on some major issues, he will never let women lead him by the nose, no one can.


    After Xie Yaotong sat down, Chu Yang leaned back slightly and looked at Sun Bin and Li Jincai who were away from the door: "who told me, who told you to do that?"


    The incident that Chu Yang said refers to the plot against Han Fang.


    Although this matter has been regarded as a safe end, Chu Yang still has to make it clear here, especially who gave the idea to destroy the two confidants.


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai stood up quickly. They looked at each other, raised their hands and began to scratch the back of their heads.


    In fact, Chu Yang has long guessed that the Han Fang incident was handled by Hua Manyu, but now it''s an age of paying attention to evidence, and it''s only after the parties have personally confirmed it.


    After seeing Sun Bin and Li Jincai scratch the back of the head, Chu Yang frowned and just wanted to say, "is the back of your head itchy?" At that time, ye Chuqing suddenly stood up from his chair.


    People''s eyes, all of a sudden, looked at ye Chuqing.


    Ye Chuqing, whose face was slightly red, bit his lower lip and said in a loud voice: "chuyang, this matter has nothing to do with others! I was in charge from the beginning to the end. It was I who didn''t like Han Fang, so I arranged for them to plot against Han Fang. After the incident escalated, I made Beigong make a mistake. Chu Yang, don''t blame anyone. If you want to blame me, just blame me


    When ye Chuqing is talking, she looks like she''s going to die.


    Moreover, after saying these words, she deliberately straightened her chest and said, "kill or cut as you please. If I frown, I''ll be raised by you!" I''m proud of you.


    Ye Chuqing thought that after she said these words, Chu Yang would surely beat the table angrily, either stand up and yell at her, or maybe pick up the lighter on the table and smash it at her!


    But, let ye Chuqing feel very puzzled is, Chu Yang didn''t scold her, more didn''t take lighter hit her, just squint at her.

 Chapter 1575

    Although Sun Bin and others are not very clear, who planned the plan to assassinate Han Fang.


    But their subconscious is very clear, can come up with this vicious means, nothing more than the leader Chai Murong and the second leader Hua ramble.


    Because no matter Hua Manyu or Chai Murong, in the hearts of these people below, they are all vicious characters who can be seen from a distance, but can never be seen close to them.


    The two masters of Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing are much more moderate and straightforward.


    Ye Chuqing, in particular, has a straight gut. Although she is decisive in the performance of right and wrong, she looks like she turns over and doesn''t recognize people, but in fact she is very kind-hearted.


    Ye Chuqing, a kind-hearted man, may, for some objective reasons, direct people to assassinate Han Fang, but he will never act like a murderer after the incident.


    So when Sun Bin heard ye Chuqing''s "justice awe inspiring" admission that all this was arranged by her, his mouth immediately opened wide and his eyes were full of "how possible" look.


    Sun Bin does not believe that ye Chuqing will be so cruel, not to mention understand her every part of Chu Yang?


    "Let you take a knife to kill people, maybe you do very well, but with the ingenuity of you silly girl, after the Hanfang incident, will you come up with remedial measures to kill Sun Bin? Cut, this is the real gold to his face Chu Yang scolded a sentence in the heart, just straight looking at her, also didn''t say anything, that appearance is like looking at a, an idiot.


    "You, what are you looking at?"


    Chu Yang stares at some hairy ye Chuqing. After shyly saying this, her chest slowly collapses down and murmurs, "what, do you think I can''t do this kind of thing? I''ll tell you, I''ve been planning this from beginning to end. "


    Chu Yang still didn''t speak, just looked at her like this.


    After ye Chuqing drooped her head, Chu Yang let her go, and then looked at Nanzhao Xixue.


    When ye Chuqing "bravely" stood up, Nanzhao Xixue''s face changed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although she is low head, but in ye Chuqing no longer speak, or obvious feeling everyone''s eyes are looking at her.


    "Let me tell you? Oh, isn''t it going to kill me? "


    Nanzhao opera snow heart suddenly flutter up, especially feel from the theme of that pair of "dignified" eyes, but also let her some will be put on the fire.


    "What should I do, to tell the truth or not?"


    Nanzhao Xixue thought quickly: if I like ye Chuqing, take the responsibility to me, he will not only be happy, but also may be more angry. But if I give away the flowers, I will bear the name of "selling friends and seeking honor". I will never look up in Xincheng, and I may get revenge from her in the future!


    It seems to know that Nanzhao opera snow in the heart of a difficult choice, Chu Yang did not chase her, so straight looking at her, as if looking at a, an idiot.


    "Oh, Chu Yang, don''t force me, OK? In fact, you know better than anyone in your heart who is leading this matter. Why don''t you go to the right leader, but come to take our anger and make us powerful?"


    Nanzhao Xixue sighs heavily in her heart, and thinks that the best way is to pretend that she doesn''t know anything: isn''t chuyang looking at me? Then I''ll pretend that I didn''t see him looking at me. I''ll treat myself as a tortoise!


    Nanzhao Xixue was willing to be a turtle, but chuyang didn''t want to give her the chance.


    In fact, just as Nanzhao Xixue thought, Chu Yang knew all this was done by Hua Manyu.


    However, he deliberately embarrassed two people in this way. The purpose was to tell them that you are both my wife. You have the same power as other wives and the obligation to safeguard my interests! But when you spend rambling in extreme ways, you don''t stop it. You just stand by and watch as if nothing happened. Hum, if I come back half a day late, Sun Bin and Li Jincai will die unjustly, won''t they?


    Chu Yang watched Nanzhao play snow for three minutes.


    Japanese women''s patience is the best in the world. In these three minutes, Nanzhao Xixue could not move, just like an old monk.


    Chu Yang didn''t want to be an old monk with her, so after a slight cough, he asked, "vice president of Nanzhao, what role did you play in this matter?"


    Chu Yang''s "deputy general manager of Nanzhao" immediately knocked down Nanzhao Xixue, who was supposed to play dumb to the end.


    "It''s over. It''s over. How can he call me vice president?" This time, Nanzhao Xixue knew that someone in Chu was really angry. At the same time, she heard the indifference without any emotion from his light tone. She suddenly trembled and quickly raised her head. Her face was a little pale and said: "chuyang, I..."


    Nanzhao drama snow just said these three words, but was interrupted by a person.


    The man who interrupted Nanzhao Xixue''s speech was Beigong CuO: "chuyang, I think it''s better for me to explain this, because I''m also a client."


    Chu Yang can throw his face at ye Chuqing, Sun Bin and others and lose his temper, but he can''t do it to Beigong Cuo. Just after he comes out, he laughs bitterly in his heart: I didn''t expect that Beigong CuO is a person who cherishes xianglianyu, but do you know I had to do it? Well.


    After sighing gently in the heart, Chu Yang smiles and nods: "well, let''s talk about it by Lieutenant Beigong."


    Now that he is doing business in the conference room, Chu Yangcai''s address to beigongcuo''s "official position" represents due respect, which is quite different from his address to Nanzhao Xixue just now.


    Beigongcuo said directly: "the decision to plot against Hanfang was jointly negotiated by Chai Dong, Hua Zong, vice president of Nanzhao and ye Chuqing."


    Looking at ye Chuqing, Beigong CuO continued: "ye Chuqing is the specific executor. But when she found out the final destination of Han Fang, Sun Bin and Li Jincai volunteered... After the great impact of Han Fang incident, Hua Manyu, who took the place of Chai Murong in charge of the work of Xincheng, found me and told me implicitly that at present, we must sacrifice both of them to make this matter irrefutable, so that some forces can lose the reason to attack Xincheng, So... The next thing, you know. "


    After Beigong CuO finished, he took a long breath.


    Whether it''s Nanzhao opera snow or ye Chuqing, they can''t directly "give up" flowers for various reasons, which is also human nature.


    But Beigong CuO doesn''t care about this, because now he''s tired of the intrigue between Chai and Hua. He just wants to get through that day and go back to the mainland to live the life he likes.


    Beigong CuO has a special identity, and he is not driven by anyone in the new town, so he can speak the truth of this matter without scruple.


    When beigongcuo spoke, no one in the meeting room made any sound. Until he said all these things in one breath, no one continued to speak. Everyone just looked at chuyang quietly.


    Chu Yang didn''t have to ask anyone for proof at all. He knew that what Beigong CuO said was 100% correct.


    So after everyone looked at him, he just showed a faint smile and said, "well, what Lieutenant Kitamura said is similar to what I imagined. Ye Chuqing, sit down first. After daybreak, you will leave the new town and go back to the mainland. "


    When Chu Yanggang told her to let ye Chuqing sit down, she felt relaxed that the storm had finally passed.


    However, just when she wanted to sit down, the guy said the following two words, which made her confused.


    "Ah Ye Chuqing raised her head Huo Di, opened a pair of eyes full of disbelief, and asked: "what, what, do you say, let me leave the new town and go back to the mainland?"


    Chu Yang nodded and said, "yes, you''ve been in the new town for more than two months, haven''t you? It''s time to go back and report to the organization. After all, you still belong to the country. Can''t you stay here all the time? If so, then someone should say that I am abusing the human resources of the country by faking public welfare. "


    After chuyang said these words, he no longer looked at ye Chuqing, but stood up from his chair and said to Sun Bin, "Sun Bin, take me to see the flowers first. The rest of you can''t think about it. It''s getting late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s all go. "


    When Chu Yang said that he would let ye Chuqing leave the new town after dawn, everyone looked at the girl with pity and intolerance: Alas, he worked here for more than two months, but it was because he took the blame for Hua Manyu that Chu Yang was dissatisfied. He was swept out of the house when he was about to enjoy the fruits of victory. Alas, poor child


    However, now someone in Chu seems to be angry, but no one dares to stand up and intercede for ye Chuqing, so they all pretend to be invisible and stand up one after another and walk to the door of the conference room.


    "Wait!"


    Just when everyone was ready to go back to wash and sleep, ye Chuqing, who was as numb as a cucumber, suddenly drank.


    With ye Chuqing''s loud drink, everyone stopped and turned to look at her.


    Ye Chuqing''s chest at this time, in the fierce ups and downs, her face flushed, her eyes also floating on the bright water mist, her lips trembling to Chu Yang said: "you, you really have the heart to drive me away?"


    Chu Yang didn''t look at ye Chuqing at all. He just looked down and said, "it''s not to drive you away, but to let you go back to the mainland and do your best job. You misunderstood me."


    You''d better go back to Mars, the earth is not suitable for you... I don''t know why, after Chu Yang said those words, many people think of this nonsense.


    "I didn''t. I didn''t get you wrong! You''re driving me away! It''s because I didn''t stop them from gossiping. I''m willing to stand up for them. That''s why you spilled this resentment on me. Chuyang, if I don''t go, you will not even kill me. "


    Ye Chuqing choked and said at the end, the tears finally could not help flowing down.

 Chapter 1576

    Everyone in Chu Yang difficult for ye Chuqing, guess he had to train this girl.


    But no one thought that Chu Yang would drive her away at last.


    In this way, we must be shocked, but what about ye Chuqing?


    She suddenly felt that the sky had fallen down and said with tears, "no, I won''t go. I won''t leave here even if I die!"


    Seeing that ye Chuqing was watching the crowd crying, Chu Yang felt soft, but then hardened his heart. He sneered twice. Just when he wanted to say something more, Nanzhao, who had been sitting there, suddenly stood up and said loudly, "Chu Yang, if you let ye Chuqing go, then I will go with her! Because I told her at the beginning that I would bear all the consequences with her! "


    "Yell, do you want to rebel?"


    After hearing Nanzhao Xi Xue shouting like this, the fire in Chu Yang''s heart sprang up. After she finished saying these words, she slowly asked, "have you finished your words?"


    "Said and finished." Nanzhao Xixue, who wanted to continue to say that she wanted to "live and die together" with ye Chuqing, immediately jumped and lowered her head again after Chu Yang asked her.


    "That''s all right. Well, since you want to advance and retreat with her, you can go with ye Chuqing after dawn. I''ll arrange someone to see you off."


    Chu Yang said, looking around at the others: "who else wants to leave here? Now it''s better to say it, and I''ll agree to his request. "


    Only a fool would leave here when the new town was about to be fully completed... All the people Chu Yang saw, except beigongcuo, Hera Tianhou and others, avoided his eyes.


    After seeing it for a while, Chu Yangcai said with a smile to Beigong Cuo, "Lieutenant Beigong, I want to trouble you for one thing. As soon as it''s light, you''ll send the vice president of Nanzhao and ye Chuqing to leave Xincheng. I won''t send them."


    Beigong CuO didn''t say anything, just nodded faintly, and then walked out of the meeting room quickly.


    Chu Yinhuan sisters, Hestia and Hera Tianhou all belong to the new town special defense team for the time being, so when they saw beigongcuo leave, they also followed them out.


    "Xiao Shaoxiao, please arrange their accommodation for me for the time being. Sun Bin and Li Jincai, you two take me to the hospital to see Hua Manyu. As for the others, go back and have a rest. "


    Chu Yang raised his finger to Xie Yaotong and Li Xiangfen, and told Xiao Jizhong to arrange their accommodation. Then he left with his hands on his back, without looking at the snow and ye Chuqing in Nanzhao.


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai looked at each other and followed him with a quick step.


    Xiao Jizhong, standing at the door, whispered to Xie Yaotong and Li Xiangfen, "please come with me. Let''s go to the garrison hospital for the night."


    Most of the garrison hospitals in Maya new town are female soldiers. Xiao Jizhong, who has no idea, can only arrange them there temporarily after receiving the task from Chu Yang.


    "It can be anywhere. I don''t care much about it anyway." Xie Yaotong smiles, takes Li Xiangfen''s hand by twisting his waist and whispers that he''s gone. He doesn''t comfort the two injured women from the beginning to the end. They deserve it. Who let you marry him first? Hum!


    With the exit of Li Xiangfen and Xie Yaotong, only Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing are left in the conference room of Nuo University.


    Two girls who have looked at me and I have looked at you for a long time. After a few minutes'' stay, ye Chuqing stamped her foot and cried: "well, just go. What''s so great about it? Do you think people can''t live without you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there is society. As long as it is society, there will be its characteristics, that is class.


    Take the Mayan new town for example. Now with the arrival of hundreds of thousands of Mayan people and foreign friends, plus the existence of tens of thousands of engineering troops, the medical institutions needed must keep up.


    So far, there are more than a dozen regular hospitals in the new town. There are not only hospitals for civilians, but also military hospitals for soldiers. There is also a small hospital, which is specially set up for the high-rise of the new town. The name of this hospital is the first hospital in the new town.


    As a result, class came into being.


    Although the first hospital in new town has not existed for a long time, its scale is the smallest of all major hospitals, and there are not many doctors in it, but its medical equipment is the most advanced, and the overall level of doctors is also the highest. There are two guards standing at the door day and night.


    This hospital is the temporary hospital of Chai Murong and others. It is dedicated to the high-level service of the new city. It has the meaning of ancient Chinese Taitai hospital.


    Since the first hospital is specially designed for high-rise buildings in the new town, it''s naturally not accessible to ordinary people, because there are guards at the door, which seems more rigorous than the military hospital.


    The two sentries at the door of the hospital, after seeing three people coming here quickly from a distance, immediately raised their flashlights, shook them a few times, and then sternly asked, "who?"


    "It''s me!" Walking in the front of Sun Bin, a loud answer.


    Although Sun Bin and Li Jincai are not the first people to come to Xincheng, they don''t have much ability, but they are Yang Ge''s confidants. Besides Chai Daguan and others, even Xiao Jizhong has to be polite when he meets them.


    No way, they are just like eunuchs who serve the emperor. Their positions are not high, but no one dares to provoke them.


    So, long time after the arrival of the woodlouse, the two of them could walk along the road without anyone to dare to manage. Don''t mention that the guards in the first hospital will know them. Even the old steamed buns who are in the new town executive canteen will see them repeatedly after they see these two pieces of food.


    "Oh, it''s brother sun and brother Li."


    After recognizing Sun Bin and Li Jincai, the two guards immediately put out the flashlight and said with a smile, "how can they come here to inspect their work so late?"


    The guard didn''t mean to please these two people, but he reacted naturally.


    Because Ms. Chai Murong, the queen of the new city, once issued a written notice: Sun Bin and Li Jincai have the responsibility of inspecting the new city at any time, so no one is allowed to obstruct their work! Otherwise, you will be expelled from the new town immediately and never be allowed to step into it!


    Because of this, Sun Bin and Li Jincai''s position in the new town is higher than Xiao Jizhong''s in the eyes of the public, and they have the meaning of directly approaching beigongcuo... It''s strange if the sentry is not polite after seeing them.


    "Today I come here either to inspect my work or to visit a patient. Oh, by the way, are the flowers always in it? "


    Sun Bin did not say anything more, and asked Hua Manyu directly if he was in it.


    According to the internal regulations of the first hospital in New Town, no doctor, nurse or guard is allowed to disclose the information of the high-level hospital to strangers.


    Of course, Sun Bin and Li Jincai are not strangers, but they don''t know Chu Yang.


    So, after hearing the news that Sun Bin was guarding a "stranger" and asked the new queen of Xincheng, the two guards were stunned. After looking at each other, the one on the left glanced at Chu Yang and said seriously, "brother sun, who is this gentleman? It seems that he looks very strange."


    The guard didn''t move out of the internal regulations of the first hospital to directly refute casually, but in the meaning of saying this, he was full of vigilance: you can''t even be Sun Bin, and we can''t easily tell you anything about Hua Zong just by guarding strangers.


    Sun Bin impatiently said: "OK, OK! You don''t care who this gentleman is, just tell me flowers are not always in it? "


    The two guards frowned and spoke impolitely when they heard Sun Bin say that they were so overbearing: "brother sun, I''m sorry, I can''t answer your question. You should be very clear about the rules of our first hospital. Under no circumstances are you allowed to guard strangers and disclose any information about the high-level of the new city. "


    "Well, I said, brother, come here for a while, and I''ll talk to you."


    Seeing that Sun Bin has a tendency to lose his temper and Chu Yanggang wants to take the initiative to tell his identity, Li Jincai quickly pulls the guard''s sleeve, pulls him aside, and says in a low voice: "brother, if you are not stupid, you should know who the real owner of the new town is, right?"


    "The real owner of the new town is Chai Dong, of course. He can still have..."


    As soon as the guard said this, he suddenly realized that the real owner of the new town should be Chu Yang.


    The guard, with wide eyes, looked at Sun Bin shaking his head and tail in front of the stranger, and immediately knew who someone was. He was startled and said, "ah, I know. He, he is the Third Prince of Chu!"


    "Well, brother Yang is in a bad mood tonight." After Li Jin finished, he said nothing more.


    Hearing that the Third Prince of Chu was not in a good mood tonight, and just after he refused to answer Sun Bin''s question, the guard''s face turned white. Ai Ai Ai said to Chu Yang, "Hua, Hua Zong is in intensive care unit 308... Third Prince of Chu, I didn''t recognize you just now."


    Chu Yang used to stay here for more than a month after he was founded in the new town, but during that time, he spent most of his time in the barracks of the new town special defense team and didn''t "run around" at all, so not many people know him below.


    However, on the day when the news reporters came to interview and the song and dance troupe came to perform, a woman named shituotuo was interrupted by her legs and her face was smeared.


    Anyone who knows the inside story knows that Chai Murong ordered Xiao Jizhong to do all this.


    But what about those who don''t know? But this account was counted on Chu Yang''s head, and secretly showed off with his companions: "Hey, do you know? Shituotuo, who is famous for taking off his clothes, came to Xincheng today and was liked by the Third Prince of Chu. But the silly girl didn''t know what to do. She not only refused to take off the third prince, but also refused. As a result, she was embarrassed by the third prince and broke her leg. This is what I saw with my own eyes. Alas, it''s a pity that the woman is delicate, tut tut... "

 Chapter 1577

    When the rumor spreads to a certain extent, it becomes the truth.


    Just as the Heavenly Master Tuotuo was punished, he didn''t know who spread it. As a result, Chu Yang was greedy for other people''s beauty, but they couldn''t resist. So he broke other people''s legs and took other people''s face when he became angry.


    In China, it is this kind of rumor with ambiguous color that always spreads quickly and finally becomes true.


    But chuyang did not know, because at that time he took King Zeus to leave the new city and rushed to Mount Olympus.


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai have heard of it, but do they dare to talk to Chu Yang?


    It''s because someone in Chu has such a high "prestige" among the lower class that the guard will be so scared when he finds out that the stranger in front of him is him.


    However, to the surprise of the two guards, Chu Yang not only didn''t lose his temper, but also gave them a gentle smile and said, "well, you''ve done a good job, which shows that you are committed to your duty. Sun Bin, go to the property tomorrow and say, "give these two brothers a special bonus."


    "Yes, I remember." Sun Bin agreed loudly.


    Without waiting for the two guards to understand, Chu Yang and Sun Bin walked into the gate of the hospital.


    After Chu Yang three people walk away quickly, these two guards just wipe the cold sweat on the face, murmur: "won''t you? I heard that the Third Prince of Chu was a real lecheron and villain. But today, it looks very good. After we contradicted him, he not only didn''t blame us, but also gave us a bonus... Oh, I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    ¡­¡­


    New city first hospital, 308 intensive care unit.


    In fact, what is as like as two peas in this ward is nothing special. All the facilities in the ward are exactly the same as all the wards in this hospital.


    But why call these wards on the third floor of the hospital intensive care unit?


    Because the eight wards on this floor are specially prepared for Chu''s wives: if they have a person who has a headache and has to be hospitalized, they will come to the third floor. In normal times, even if no one lives here, the hospital will not give these rooms to others, but will "prepare" them all the time.


    It''s because this floor is specially prepared for Chu''s wives that it''s called "intensive care unit". It''s more or less like "mountains are not high, immortals are spirits."?


    On the bed near the window of the ward, Hua Manyu, who had long been dressed in a hospital uniform, was lying on it. His injured right foot was dropped on a stainless steel bracket, and his little foot was exaggerated wrapped with several layers of white gauze. Suddenly, it seemed as if the injury was multiple. In fact, it was just a small toe fracture.


    Because there are other reasons for men and women, Li Biao, Hua Manyu''s absolute confidant, is not in the ward, but outside the corridor.


    Shangguanling didn''t ask the nurse to come, but she played the role of escort for the time being. Anyway, Chai Murong was closing up, and it was enough for Xu Nanyan to watch alone.


    Looking at Hua Manyu with pale face and slightly closed eyes, shangguanling can be sure that she is very nervous now, because she has some shortness of breath, which completely exposes her mood at this time.


    "According to Hua Zong''s shrewdness, no matter how angry she is, it seems that she shouldn''t make such a retarded action. It''s strange, it seems that she is deliberately looking for the disabled." Just when shangguanling stares at huamanyu and thinks wildly here, the elusive huamanyu whispers: "he should be coming to the hospital soon?"


    Shangguanling was stunned: "he? Mr. Hua, who is the one you said? "


    Hua Manyu opened his eyes and said with a sad smile, "who else can there be?"


    "Who else?" upper


    Guan Ling was stunned again, but then he understood: "ah, I know, you are talking about Chu Yang!"


    After thinking that the "he" Hua Manyu said was Chu Yang, shangguanling immediately understood why the girl had kicked the door with her little foot not long ago: shit, I know. The reason why she did this is to deliberately use this extreme way to escape from Chu Yang! Well, by the way, it must be the Hanfang incident. Alas, it''s not easy for her to think about the future of the new town. But after she did it, she had to be responsible for it. She was forced to "escape" in this way. Alas.


    Shangguanling is not very clear about the truth of the Hanfang incident.


    However, shangguanling, as one of Chai Murong''s close friends, naturally knows a little more about everything than others. In addition, she is a smart child. It''s not very difficult to think of Hua Manyu''s self mutilation to avoid Chu Yang.


    After thinking about all this, shangguanling looked at Hua Manyu again, and there was an obvious color of sympathy.


    "Ha ha, are you sympathizing with me? Please don''t do it this month, because the more you do, the worse I feel


    Hua Manyu said, some pain closed her eyes, do not know why, she suddenly had the impulse to tell shangguanling, so he said aloud: "if I am not Hua Manyu, I am not Chu Yangfeng''s mother! If Han Fang didn''t bring Ruan LINGJI, the woman of Chu Yang, to Xincheng to ask for shares, I would never have come up with such an idea! "


    Speaking of this, Hua Manyu suddenly opened his eyes, made great efforts with both hands, and sat up from the bed in spite of shangguanling''s obstruction. He said excitedly: "but I''m Hua Manyu, and my son''s name is chuyang''s father! Then I have to do what I should do, and eradicate anyone who dares to invade the new town! Yes, in fact, if I don''t do this, Chai Murong will never let Han Fang''s conspiracy succeed. But the key problem is that Chu Yang''s reputation will be affected, and there will be people who want to intervene in New Town affairs with all kinds of reasons and excuses! "


    Shangguan Ling saw Hua Manyu''s pretty face, because it was too excited and became red, and quickly helped her: "Hua Zong, you can calm down and speak in a lower voice."


    "No, I just said it out loud. I want to let everyone know that the reason why I am so cruel to Han is to protect Chu Yang and the great interests of our new city. What can I not say out loud?"


    Hua Manyu opened shangguanling''s hand, waved it in the air tightly with his right hand, and gritted his teeth: "yes, I admit that when I started to make this plan, I played some tricks and tricked ye Chuqing to take the initiative to do it. But why should I do that? Why? "


    After he asked himself a question, Hua Manyu burst out laughing, with a faint shrill smile: "ha, ha ha! Who can tell me why I do this? Do you think that after the Han Fang incident, I want to send Beigong CuO to kill Sun Bin and Li Jincai!? But if I don''t, then those forces you can''t see will take the opportunity to intervene in the new town! "


    Huamanyu sent Beigong to kill him. Shangguanling really didn''t know.


    So at this time, after listening to her hysterical smile, she shivered all over: Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who are Chu Yang''s absolute confidants. Even if we have to take this extreme way, we have to be careful.


    As if he knew what shangguanling was thinking, Hua Wanyu stopped laughing and said, "I know that many people will say that I am a cold-blooded woman because I do this. But you know what? If I can''t make a quick decision, the consequences will be much more serious than we expected! "


    Hua Manyu leaned back in pain, lay heavily on the soft pillow, and hissed in a dull voice: "so I can''t wait for Chu Yang to come back, or even find someone to discuss it. Except that I must resolutely do so, there is no way, no way... But from then on, everyone will see what kind of woman I am, I''m afraid I''m being scolded in my heart, right? Ha ha! Curse, curse! Hua Manyu is originally a cancer. He has done countless immoral things, and he doesn''t care what others think of me. "


    After Hua Manyu suddenly went crazy, shangguanling didn''t know how to persuade her except listening quietly.


    "Alas After sighing heavily, Hua Manyu asked shangguanling: "you say, what will Chu Yang do to me when he comes back?"


    Shangguanling shook his head sincerely: "I don''t know."


    As soon as he said these three words, shangguanling said, "maybe he will be angry with you for what you have done. He will show you his face, scold you and beat you... But no matter how he treats you, you can''t make fun of your body. Don''t forget that in the absence of Chai Dong, Xincheng still has to rely on you to take charge of the overall situation. "


    Hua Manyu was a little shocked and suddenly laughed: "do you know that I hurt myself just to avoid Chu Yang''s anger? Or is it to win his pity in this way? "


    Shangguanling didn''t answer, but the look on her face clearly wrote a big "yes".


    "Well, even you can see that I want to avoid Chu Yang in this way, so why can''t he see it? If I lie here again, I''ll make people laugh. "


    Flower ramble says, sat up again from the bed, the facial expression calms of say: "go up officer Ling, you help me untie the thing on the foot."


    Shangguanling immediately stopped: "can''t you? The doctor once told us that only in this way can we recover quickly. Mr. Hua, what are you going to do? "


    Hua Manyu said lightly: "of course, I went to find Chu Yang to admit my mistake. Hehe, shangguanling, do you think I should kneel down in front of him, cry bitterly and say I was wrong, even kowtow to Sun Bin and Li Jincai and beg them to forgive me for treating them like that? Perhaps only in this way can he forgive me? "


    Shangguanling was shocked: "Mr. Hua, there''s no need to do this, right? I think Chu Yang is still a reasonable person. He can understand your pains. As for Sun Bin and Li Jincai, they dare not let you do that to them even if they die. "


    "Che, how do you know Chu Yang is the kind of reasonable person? In fact, he is more stingy than anyone else


    Hua Manyu chuckled. He leaned forward and stretched out his hands to untie the strap on his ankle.


    It has to be said that women who have practiced Taekwondo are very flexible in waist and limbs. After having a child, Hua rambling can still easily put her head on her legs.

 Chapter 1578

    Hua Manyu wants to find Chu Yang, but shangguanling doesn''t untie her hanging feet


    However, Hua Manyu, who has been practicing taekwondo for several years, can easily lie down in front of his body, stick his head on his thigh and untie his belt.


    "Mr. Hua, I think you''d better wait here first. Maybe Chu Yang went to find Chai Dong to find out the truth? Maybe he will change his view on you after he gets to know the situation with Chai Dong. "


    Shangguanling said, and seized the hand of huamanyu, forbidding her to untie the strap on her ankle.


    Hua Manyu shook her head and said with a sneer, "hum, Chai Murong won''t be stupid enough to speak for me. If she is willing, will she go to seclusion as soon as she has made a plan to deal with Han Fang?"


    Shangguanling slowly released his hand, because it was right that huamanyu said that Chai Murong did shut down after Hanfang left Xincheng.


    It seems that from that day on, Chai Murong dug a hole to let Hua Manyu jump in. Alas, what kind of women are these? They are so cruel... Shangguan Ling sighed heavily in his heart, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Hua Manyu slowly untied the gauze on his feet and said: "Chai Murong did this by taking advantage of my eagerness to seize power and deliberately pushing me to the top of the wave. Besides, I had already discussed with her before I came in, but she didn''t express anything except schadenfreude. Yes, yes! I''m so smart, but I can''t play Chai Murong. Now I can only be a scapegoat! "


    Hua Manyu untied the belt hanging from his ankle and most of the gauze wrapped around his feet, wrapped his clothes, turned out of bed, put on his shoes, and stood up despite shangguanling''s persuasion.


    Although Hua Manyu''s injury was not too serious, and after she came to the hospital, the doctor also took the most reasonable measures for her, but after she got out of bed and stood up abruptly, she still felt a heartbreaking pain, which made her body sway for a while. If shangguanling hadn''t caught her in time, she might have fallen on the bed immediately.


    "Mr. Hua, why are you suffering?" Shangguanling knew that she couldn''t persuade her at all, so he helped her and asked, "where do you want to go? I''ll go with you on my back."


    Hua Manyu shook his head: "I can go myself. I''m going to find Chu Yang and make amends to him, Sun Bin and Li Jincai. Go to tell Li Biao outside and let him drive over."


    Since Hua Manyu insists on doing this, shangguanling also knows that she can''t persuade her at all, so she has to let go, and is ready to call Li Biao outside.


    After Hua Manyu mentioned Li Biao''s name just now, he suddenly moved in his heart: eh, something''s wrong. With Li Biao''s vigilance, he has no reason not to come in to see what happened when I was shouting.


    Hua Manyu just thought of this, but the door of the ward opened, and a man dressed like a dog appeared at the door.


    Behind this guy, Li Biao, who was silent, and Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who were moved on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yang takes Sun Bin and Li Jincai to the floor of the intensive care unit, Li Biao immediately sees him and stands up from the chair in the corridor.


    Looking at the "valiant" guy who came, Li Biao was very upset.


    When Li Biao first met Chu Yang, he thought that he was just a little driver beside Chai Murong.


    If who is the confidant of the master, Li Biao asked himself that Chu Yang could not compare with him.


    But with the vicissitudes of life, the little driver, who was despised by Li Biao, became the Third Prince of Chu family in Jinghua.


    It was this guy who not only made Li Biao''s idol Miss Hua Manyu give birth to a son for him, but also married many beautiful girls. What''s more, he did a series of great things that Lao Li couldn''t do. Among them, Maya new town rose from the flat ground, so that the world could only look up to that guy


    "Ha ha, how can a pearl of rice compete with the sun and the moon? It seems that he is the sun and moon, and I am the Pearl of rice. " no


    Know why, after seeing Chu Yang come, Li Biao thought of a lot in an instant, more quickly correct the state of mind, is ready to bow to his salute, but was stopped.


    Chu Yang raised his right hand and slightly shook it, indicating that Li Biao was not so polite. When he wanted to push the door in, he heard the voice of conversation coming from inside.


    So, Chu didn''t rush in, but stood at the door, listening to the movement inside.


    At the beginning, the conversation between Hua Manyu and shangguanling made chuyang sound very difficult because of the door.


    But with Hua Manyu''s emotion getting more and more excited, not only Chu Yang can easily hear what she is yelling at, but also Sun Bin and others can hear it.


    Originally, after Hua Manyu''s voice was raised, Sun Bin, Li Jincai and Li Biao all wanted to step back and listen to him if they were not polite, but Chu Yang shook his head and told them to stay here.


    "Well, I hope Hua always doesn''t tell us her top secret, otherwise we might be killed by someone else!"


    Sun Bin, who knows well that "the less he knows, the longer he will live", looks at Li Jincai with great worry.


    However, Li Jincai doesn''t care about these. Anyway, this guy is a muscle. Since Chu Yang asked him to listen here, he will listen here.


    Why did Chu Yang ask Sun Bin and others to stay and listen to what Hua Manyu was saying? They really didn''t know, so they had to do it.


    Gradually, after Hua Manyu said that he wanted to make amends to Chu Yang and others, Sun Bin and Li Jincai realized that brother Yang was using this way to eliminate their dissatisfaction with Hua Manyu, because everyone could see that what the girl said at this time was all sincere.


    "Brother Yang is very kind-hearted. In fact, even if Hua doesn''t say that, we won''t be dissatisfied with her. After all, she was forced to do so for the sake of Mayan new city. But now, she has to take all the responsibility for it. Ah, Huazong, dear Huazong, it''s not easy for you! " Sun Bin and Li Jincai, after hearing Hua Manyu''s insistence on making amends to the men, were immediately moved to tears in their eyes... But before the tears fell, Chu Yang opened the door of the ward.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s expressionless appearance at the door, he immediately stayed on the spot with a hand floating on the stainless steel bracket.


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time that morning, Hua Zonghua, who was full of high spirits and wanted to be a good man, was intrigued by Skynet on his way to the new pharmaceutical factory and became a vegetable.


    At that time, Chu was like a tortoise, hiding on the Mount Olympus, performing the yearning romance with Hera queen.


    Although Chai wantonly schemed against Hua Manyu and hated her for adding fuel to the flames when Chai''s family was declining, most of the reasons were that he hated Chu Yang and retaliated against her. It can be said that Hua always suffered for someone.


    It is because after getting the news that Hua Manyu has been schemed, Chu Yang left Olympus regardless of his life and death, and rushed to southern Hebei at the risk of being chased by Skynet.


    At that time, when Chu Yang saw Hua Manyu lying on the bed pretending to be dead, he was heartbroken. He made dozens of vows in his heart. For example, he would take revenge for others, and he would never give up treating her. As long as she could wake up, she would surely hold her as a treasure


    However, in the following period of time, because he had to do more, he had to leave huamanyu and went to Xiyu province to build this new Maya city. At the same time, he had to bury his deep guilt for her in the bottom of his heart, like a seed buried in the soil.


    If the seeds of a tree are not buried in the soil, they will not germinate and take root to become a big tree.


    But if the seed is buried deep, it is easy to die... Just like this heartless Chu man, after Hua Manyu wakes up, he should have comforted others, but it is because of the dissatisfaction of Han Fang that he completely forgot these things.


    Chu Yang forgot what he should do, but Hua Manyu didn''t.


    After seeing Chu Yang appear at the door, the flower rambles in a stay, then gently trembles, there are excited tears in the eyes, the flower is flashing: "Chu, Chu Yang, I finally see you!"


    Yes, you finally wake up. It''s good... After seeing the tears in Hua Manyu''s eyes, Chu felt that he should do something this time.


    However, there are Sun Bin and other people around, and he is not full of those who spend rambling, so he had to be hard hearted and gently nodded, then turned his head and quickly glanced at Sun Bin and the two, seemingly careless cough: "cough, cough!"


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai, worthy of being brother Yang''s confidants, saw something from his subtle command. They hurried into the ward and came to Hua Manyu. They bent down, put their hands on the outside of their thighs, bowed their heads and said respectfully: "Mr. Hua, you must not do that to us (make amends for us), Because you do it for the whole Maya new town. As Yang Ge''s confidants, we have enough reasons to sacrifice everything for the new city, including life! Please don''t say that again. "


    After these words, Sun Bin and Li Jincai did not wait for Hua Manyu to make any response, but at the same time bowed to her deeply, then turned around and walked out of the ward quickly.


    The reason why Chu Yang brought them to see Hua Manyu was to eliminate the gap between them and Hua Zong.


    Just now, he hadn''t waited for him to figure out a way. He came across flowers and expressions, and then hurriedly asked the two woodlouse to listen.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is useless for them to stay here any longer, so Chu Yang left them alone.


    Smart people, not only sun bin and Li Jincai, but also Li Biao, took the opportunity to retreat into the corridor when they went out to see them off.


    "Chu Yang, since you are here, I will go back."


    As for the shangguanling, who always accompanies the big man, if she stays here at this time, then she will be too cheap. After a simple remark, she opens the door and leaves.


    "Chuyang! I miss you so much


    After waiting for shangguanling to cover the door, huamanyu raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and he was about to come over with excitement.


    But Chu Yang raised his hand.

 Chapter 1579

    Hua Manyu just heard that Chu Yang wanted to come back, because he felt guilty, so he gritted his teeth and broke his toes, trying to avoid his reprimand.


    Hua Manyu wants Chu Yang very much, but he is afraid to see him.


    This is a very painful ambivalence.


    But Hua Manyu''s ambivalence, after seeing Chu Yang himself, immediately changed into a huge excitement, tears are about to come, and his affectionate embrace.


    However, Chu Yang raised his hand at this time, which means: don''t come here.


    Suddenly, Hua Manyu''s face changed: "chuyang, what do you mean?"


    Chu Yang pursed the corners of his mouth, forced himself to be hard hearted, and said faintly: "nothing. Didn''t you just clamor to find me? I''m here. You can say whatever you have


    "I, you..." after seeing Chu Yang''s business face, Hua Manyu''s heart slowly sank down: can I make such a serious mistake? It''s so serious that he can ignore how I feel now.


    Just now, Hua Manyu was so excited that he really wanted to kneel down in front of Chu Yang, and then burst into tears. It''s better to put on a scene of hanging himself under the dissuasion of others


    Of course, Hua Manyu can''t die like this. Isn''t that a good way for other women to clap their hands? Just let this guy be moved completely, even feel guilty because of misunderstanding.


    "What, you have nothing to say to me?"


    Chu Yang lowered his eyes and hid some worries deeply. He quickly glanced at the dazzled foot and said, "since there''s nothing to say, don''t say anything. Anyway, your injury is not in the way. You''d better not stay here and leave the hospital as soon as possible."


    Chuyang said, turned to the door.


    You just left?


    If you don''t care about me, you''re going to leave like this?


    Shit, you''re still not a man?


    After seeing Chu Yang open the door to leave, Hua Manyu suddenly exclaimed: "Chu Yang, you are here to say these words. This is the way to repay me for trying my best to consider the new city. Are you very relieved to leave?"


    Chu Yang grabbed the door and said, "what do you want me to say to you? Do you want to hear me say, let you leave the new town together with Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing to rush back to the mainland after daybreak? "


    "What? You want them to leave? Have you made a mistake? Now Xincheng needs them very much. If they leave, who will... "


    Chu Yang lightly interrupted Hua man''s words: "the earth will still turn away from anyone."


    "Yes," he nodded


    Chuyang continued: "if you want to do that with them, I promise I won''t stop you. To tell you the truth, even if you leave the new town together, I can still maintain this side well! Ha ha, of course, you can say that I''m tearing down the bridge by crossing the river. Anyway, the new town has been basically completed. As long as it is carried out according to the plan, even a fool can take charge of the work. But I don''t care, because I''ve had enough! "


    Hua Manyu, who wanted to shout and protest, had no courage after hearing Chu Yang''s words. He just didn''t believe: "Chu Yang, you must not let them leave. Really, you must not! If you know what they have paid for their work in Xincheng, are you not afraid of their sadness... "


    Chu Yang tightly grasps the door plank, the deep voice interrupted to spend the words of rambling: "but I have had enough!"


    "Enough?"


    "Yes." Chu Yang said: "Hua Manyu, you know, I''ve really had enough of these days! Others all envy that I have too many excellent women around me, but who knows, I''ve had enough of you! Fed up with your mutual intrigue, fed up with your flattery and arrogance when you think you can do something. If life can really start again, I can guarantee that I will never provoke all of you, because it''s too tired, too tired, you know? "


    "I, I don''t understand," Hua mumbled


    "Well, you really don''t understand, because you seldom really think about it for me."


    Chuyang tone with fatigue, sighed after opening the door, some of the steps faltered out.


    "Too tired? Do you feel tired now? You said we didn''t think about it for you, but when I do everything, I really think about it from your and my standpoint, ha ha. " Hua Manyu slowly sits on the hospital bed, no longer has the confidence of planning strategies in the past, there is only a fear of losing the most important thing.


    Chu Yang left more than ten minutes later, Li Biao just probe in and ask: "Hua Zong, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. What can I do?"


    Hua Manyu shrugged and lay on his back in the hospital bed, but then sat up again.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang out of the city after the first hospital, only to find shangguanling a person waiting at the door.


    After seeing Chu Yang come out, a calm shangguanling said: "if you go to see Chai Dong, I can take you. If you don''t, I''ll go back. "


    Chu Yang lit a cigarette and said with a sneer: "cut, do you think I will not see her?"


    "I don''t think you''ll do that."


    Shangguanling turned to lead the way and said in a very indifferent voice: "chuyang, look at your appearance, I find that you seem very tired now. You should have a deep sense of weakness."


    Strictly speaking, according to shangguanling''s identity as chaimurong''s bodyguard, she shouldn''t call chuyang directly.


    However, Chu Yang didn''t mind, because he felt that whether he was called "the Third Prince of Chu" or "Chu Yang", it meant the same thing.


    Apart from officialdom, whether people can be respected or not seems not to be reflected in terms of address.


    Therefore, Chu Yang sometimes resents what other people call him. He thinks it''s most pleasant to call him by his first name.


    Just because of this mentality, Chu Yang would not mind shangguanling calling his name directly, but said with great interest: "eh, it seems that you know me very well. Indeed, I feel very tired now. I think the biggest mistake I''ve done in my life is to provoke so many women. "


    Shangguanling turned his lips contemptuously and said nothing.


    Chu Yang quickened his pace, with a playful smile on his face: "ha ha, then tell me, if you were me, would you also have this feeling?"


    Shangguanling walked forward quickly: "but I''m not you."


    "I mean if."


    "If I were you, I would treat one of them well, not all of them."


    Chu Yang shook his head and sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t know you earlier."


    The corner of shangguanling''s mouth floated a trace of satisfaction and said, "I think it''s the same. Maybe you will do as I said."


    Chu Yang shook his head: "that''s not what I mean."


    Shangguan Ling tilted Chu Yang and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Someone in Chu''s face said vaguely: "if I had known you long ago, maybe I would have got you. You have no chance to say this to me in such a wise tone..."


    "You die!" Shangguanling was stunned, then raised his left foot and kicked someone''s ass in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Nanyan was very puzzled, because after she saw shangguanling, the face of the older young woman was as red as an apple.


    However, because shangguanling was followed by a serious Chu Yang, she didn''t mean to ask, but with a happy look in her eyes, she asked him a light good sentence and thought: you boy finally came back.


    "Where''s Chai Murong?" Chu Yang nodded to Xu Nanyan and asked a useless question.


    The reason why it is useless to say Chu Yang''s words is that shangguanling has simply told him about Chai Murong''s recent situation on the way here.


    If he asked one more question at this time, it was nothing more.


    "Chai Dong is in the room over there. I''ll let you know."


    Xu Nanyan pointed to the lonely house in the distance. He just wanted to walk by, but he was stopped by Chu Yang: "forget it, I''d better go by myself."


    Xu Nanyan didn''t insist either. After nodding, she just wanted to ask shangguanling about Hua Manyu, but found that her "golden partner" had already walked into the room.


    Chuyang looks at shangguanling''s back very vaguely, and then goes to chaimurong''s residence.


    Now the high-rise meeting rooms of Maya new town are so luxurious, but chaimurong, the founder of the new town, still lives in such a small house.


    From a distance, the small house not only gives people a sense of loneliness, but also brings a bit of strangeness, which naturally reminds people of the name of a movie: Tomb keeper.


    Isn''t it? The buildings that have sprung up all around the house are surrounded by fans. It''s not normal. Besides, not far from the back of the house, there is a high mound. From a distance, it looks like a grave that has been magnified countless times


    Chu Yang went to the door of the small house with his hands on his back. After listening to the movement inside, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    It''s early morning now. In addition to the distant roar of machines, the silence here can only remind people of the word "deep sleep". Therefore, the sound of Chu Yang''s knocking on the door is particularly loud and abrupt, as if he was directly knocking on people''s heart.


    Chu Yang knocked on the door a few times and put his hand on the door. When he tried to push it, Chai Murong''s voice came out: "you''re back."


    Chai Murong''s voice sounded a little stuffy, as if the crack of the door was completely airtight, but it was very clear.


    It seems that her mouth should be next to the crack in the door.


    If under normal circumstances, after Chu Yanggang returned to Xincheng, no matter what Chai Murong did during this period, she should appear in front of him for the first time.


    But in fact, not only did Chai Murong not appear in front of Chu Yang for the first time, but after he knocked on the door in person, he just asked from the inside, but he didn''t open the door.


    This can''t help but make Chu Yang angry, so he said faintly: "if you don''t open the door, then I''ll leave."


    Chai Murong gave a low hum and said nothing more.


    Chu Yang turned around and took two steps, but Chai Murong still didn''t say anything, and a nameless fire suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart!

 Chapter 1580

    Generally speaking, when women say they don''t like it, they actually like it.


    No one can figure out why women always like to say the opposite, just like they don''t understand whether there are chickens or eggs first.


    But some men also like to say that.


    It''s like Chu Yang. He said he wanted to go, and he also made a move to go. But after he didn''t hear Chai Murong''s invitation, he suddenly felt a fire of anonymity in his heart!


    If Chai Murong is not suffering from terminal disease, then Chu Yang will definitely leave because of her attitude.


    Or, he just kicks open the door, points to her nose and scolds her, and then lets her go away with Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing after dawn!


    But Chai Murong was terminally ill, and she was pregnant with Chu Yang''s son, so no matter how angry he was, he could only take a deep breath and say, "Chai Murong, don''t you want to see me, explain the Han Fang incident to me, and try to avoid me like Hua Manyu?"


    "I always thought that the first thing you said when you came back was to ask me how I was."


    After a moment of silence, Chai Murong said without the slightest expression: "it seems that you are a person with a strong sense of career. But that''s good. As the real owner of the new town, you should have done so. What''s more, there are too many excellent women around you. Even without me, you can still keep the new city in order. Well, I''m going to have a rest. "


    Chu Yang never thought that he was a good man, but he always thought that Laozi should be a man with conscience.


    However, after Chai Murong said these words, he suddenly realized that he was not as conscientious as he thought, because he seemed to have completely forgotten to care about a woman''s health.


    Of course, Chu Yang didn''t think of this at the first time, mainly because he was angry.


    When people are angry, they always ignore many things that should not be ignored, don''t they?


    So ah, when Chai Murong spoke these words frankly, the fire in Chu Yang''s heart immediately went out. Then he stopped, turned around and walked to the door. His voice slowed down and said, "Chai Murong, open the door and let me in. I have something to say to you."


    Chai Murong ate in the door with a smile: "Hey, it''s all midnight. Why do you come in? Are you not afraid of others gossiping?"


    "What?" Chu Yang is a Leng, raised a foot to kick on the door, scold a way: "grass, you are my wife, when can I enter your room?"? Don''t talk about all this nonsense. Open the door quickly


    Chai Murong replied, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m very sleepy now. I''m going to bed."


    "Are you sure you won''t open the door for me?"


    Chu Yang was really angry: "even if I didn''t greet you at the first time, you should understand why I didn''t say that!"


    Chai Murong immediately replied: "is it because of Han Fang?"


    Chu Yang nodded: "yes, it''s because of Han Fang!"


    Chai Murong said: "do you think I hide in the room just for fear that you will scold me?"


    Chu Yang asked: "isn''t it?"


    Chai Murong chuckled, and his voice was still as pleasant as it was many years ago: "ha ha, how can you be so retarded? I think Chai Murong is not afraid of death, and will he be afraid of being taught by you?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Chai Murong said, "yes, I know you must be angry about the Han Fang incident. The fox spirit Hua Manyu, in order to avoid your reprimand, deliberately kicked his foot and hid in the hospital... Now all the people involved in the Han Fang incident must be afraid of you, right? Because after the incident, we had to use the way of extermination to solve the problem. Maybe it doesn''t matter that we sent someone to plot against Han Fang, but you are very angry with the later act of extermination, so you are ready to teach us a lesson, right? "


    Chu Yang light way: "you know everything."


    "Of course I know, because this matter was originally formulated by Hua Manyu and me, and after the escalation of the Hanfang incident, I also agreed that she should send someone to kill it."


    Chai Murong said bluntly: "chuyang, you must not blame us for doing this, because we really have no other way. But if you have to blame it, you have to blame yourself. "


    Chu Yang was angry and laughed: "what? Ha ha, you mean that I encourage you to plot against Han Fang, and I allow you to kill Sun Bin? Or is it all for the future of the new city and to solve the problems that Chu Yang has to solve for me? "


    "On the surface, you didn''t do that." Chai Murong raised his voice: "but in fact, you are responsible for all this!"


    Chu Yang raised his hand and smashed the door. He said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. How can you count me again..."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to finish, Chai Murong called in a sharp voice: "if you didn''t provoke that Vietnamese girl, would Hua Manyu and I be so passive?"


    Chai Murong''s this sentence, let Chu someone suddenly speechless, because others say good.


    Chai Murong continued to shout: "yes, you will not encourage Han Fang to take advantage of you, but he knows how to coerce your woman to come here to take advantage of you! Chu Yang, have you ever thought about what you should do if you were present at that time? Is it a righteous refusal, or is it forced to agree to Han Fang for the sake of his reputation? Hum, why did Han Fang dare to come? That''s because he''s not afraid of you! "


    "Che, you say he''s not afraid of me? Hum, the devil believes it When Chu Yang said this, he didn''t have any confidence.


    Indeed, as Chai Murong said, if Han Fang didn''t have Ruan LINGJI''s support, he would not have come to Xincheng to look for trouble even if he had three more courage.


    In fact, although Han Fang came to Maya new town, he didn''t have the slightest hope of success.


    Han Fang did this in order to make Ruan LINGJI give up his heart and support his career in Vietnam... But what he didn''t expect was that Chai Murong and Hua Manyu refused decisively, in order to avoid that someone would follow him to find trouble in the future, and then they had a murderous heart.


    It was after a narrow escape that Han Fang saw this and realized: although someone in Chu was better than lahong, the most terrible person in the new town was not him, but Hua Manyu and Chai Murong. As long as they are in charge of the overall situation in Xincheng, no one can try to take advantage of it in any way, otherwise they will not know how to die. Women seldom consider the consequences when they are angry.


    Just because he saw this, Han Fangcai released enough goodwill when Chu Yang went to see him: Chu Yang, what my brothers are afraid of is not you, but the snake and scorpion women behind you!


    Han Fang, who turns around in front of the gate of death, sees this, but Chu Yang doesn''t.


    He always thought that his old man was the one who should be respected most.


    It was not until Chai Murong said these words at this time that someone in Chu, who thought he was very good, knew that some people (such as Han Fang) were not afraid of him at all, and they had enough intrigues to deal with him. But others are afraid of the women around him, who are willing to do anything to protect their own interests.


    After understanding this point, Chu Yang felt depressed. His previous sense of superiority and his arrogance of scorning the world suddenly disappeared at this moment: after a long time, what people fear most is a woman who plays tricks, not a simple, kind and brave man like me. It''s really embarrassing!


    Chai Murong, who was in the door, gave Chu Yang a few minutes to think about it. Then he gave the order again: "well, I''m really sleepy. I want to go to bed. If you have something to do, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Good night!"


    "Ah, Chai Murong, open the door!"


    Chu Yang heard Chai Murong''s footsteps behind the door, then raised his hand and smashed the door: "I want to see you, I have something else to say to you!"


    "Look at me. I''m still like that. You''d better hurry to accompany Hua rambling. She needs you more than me."


    Chai Murong''s voice with a sneer: "hum, in fact, she needs you more than I do. After all, this is the first time she sees you after she wakes up, isn''t it? Go, go, I''m going to bed. "


    "Grass, you can really pretend, today you can see me, you can see me if you don''t see me!"


    Chu Yang scolded and raised his foot to the door panel on the left. What he banged was a foot.


    Not long ago, Hua Manyu had a foot on the door panel, but his toe was broken, which is enough to show how firm the door panel is.


    However, as long as the door was not made of fine steel, or no matter how strong the board was, it didn''t seem to hold Chu Yang''s foot... So the door was kicked open with a bang.


    Standing in the distance under the window of the room, shangguanling and Xu Nanyan yawned and said, "yawn, there''s nothing wrong with us. Sleep!"


    After chuyang kicks open the door, he just wants to step in, but stops abruptly.


    Chai Murong lived in a dark room, without any light source, even the tiny display light.


    However, don''t say that there is Chai Murong in the room. Even if it is a ten thousand year cave that no one has ever been in, the bold Chu Yang will not hesitate to go in because it is dark.


    But this time, Chu Yang stopped in front of the door of the dark room, because he smelled a smell.


    If someone asked Chu Yang: Hey, man, what''s your most disgusting taste?


    This guy will answer without hesitation: the most disgusting smell? Niang xipi, of course, is the fragrance of King Zeus when he is sweating, because he will always confuse me.


    However, when Chu Yang smelled the smell coming from the house, he felt that he would rather faint in the arms of King Zeus than smell the current smell.


    For normal people, the most reluctant smell must be odor.


    So is chuyang.


    However, Chu Yang had smelled a lot of stink before, and even followed Gu mingchuang, lying on the rotten corpse several times, analyzing the poisoning of the corpse from the stink.


    However, Chu Yang never smelled such a bad smell as now.


    What kind of taste is this?


    It seems to be a fishy smell, right?


    Even worse than that.

 Chapter 1581

    If it''s just a fishy smell, maybe Chu Yang will feel able to bear it.


    However, the smell coming out of chaimurong''s house is not a pure fishy smell, because it is also mixed with multiple flavors including "body fragrance".


    When the multiple flavors are completely mixed, they become extremely unpleasant.


    Generally speaking, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. In fact, it''s not so surprising to have such a complex odor.


    However, if the stink comes from the place where Chai Murong, who always pays great attention to personal hygiene, lives, and she still lives in it, it would be too evil.


    So, after smelling the smell, Chu Yang immediately stopped and instinctively raised his hand to cover his nose. In a stuffy voice, he asked with surprise, "what''s the smell? It''s too bad. How can you live in such a room? Don''t you want to smoke me away with this smell?"


    Chai Murong, who was hidden in the dark, with his eyes shining strangely, went to the chair and sat down on his side. He said faintly, "does this smell bad?"


    Chu Yang stood at the door and said, "do you think it smells good?"


    Chai Murong laughed: "I think it''s OK, because I''ve got used to it. Of course, if you can''t stand the smell, then you can go now. "


    "You know I''m a donkey. The more you let me go, the less I''ll go."


    Chu Yang frowned, slowly put down his hand covering his nose and asked, "if I go, will you go?"


    Chai Murong shook his head and said in a low voice, "I won''t go. If I wanted to go, I would have left here long ago."


    After hearing the unusual tone in Chai Murong''s voice, although Chu Yang really didn''t want to step into the room, he slowly came in: "Chai Murong, what do you mean by that?"


    As Chu Yang slowly walked into the room, the smell that made people want to squat down and vomit became more and more strong.


    Chu Yang once again covered his nose and scolded in a dull voice: "mother, what''s the smell of playing? Chai Murong, can you tell me what you are doing? It''s so mysterious and unreasonable. "


    When Chu Yang was talking, he looked down at the half open door. By the light outside, he could clearly see that there were bright things on the edge of the door.


    Chu Yang was a little stunned, and then understood: no wonder I didn''t smell this smell when I was outside. It turned out that all the door panels were pasted with transparent adhesive tape.


    In order to prevent huamanyu from smelling the odor, Chai Murong stuck the crack of the door with transparent adhesive tape, so that people outside could not smell the smell inside.


    But for the convenience of talking across the door, someone in Chu left a few centimeters gap in the door as a "communication hole.".


    Every time she was eating, or transporting domestic waste, she told people to stay away from the door before opening the door and then re sticking.


    "Why is Chai Murong willing to live in this smell, and what''s the purpose of her doing so?"


    After knowing all this, Chu Yang shook his head and raised his hand to touch the wall behind the door: "where is the lighting switch?"


    To Chu Yang''s question, Chai Murong didn''t seem to hear that. He didn''t answer at all. He just made a rustle, as if he was tidying up his clothes.


    Chu Yang, with great doubt in his heart, finally touches the switch on the wall and presses it.


    With a crackle, the light bulb on the ceiling above the house came on.


    Chu Yang raised his head and looked at the ten watt light bulb at most. When he wanted to see Chai Murong, he heard her voice say: "Chu Yang, don''t look at me, don''t look at me!"


    Although Chai Murong''s voice is not big, it is full of anxiety and fear, which makes Chu Yang instinctively do what she says.


    "You, you close the door first."


    Chai Murong, with a mirror in his hand and his back to Chu Yang, orders the man in the mirror.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang not only doesn''t want to close the door, but also wants to grab Chai Murong to leave the house together, but he doesn''t do it, but obediently turns around and closes the door.


    Before chuyang turned around, Chai Murong said again: "chuyang, I advise you for the last time, you''d better go out quickly!"


    Chu Yang slowly turned around and asked, "why?"


    After seeing Chu Yang turn around and look at himself in the mirror, Chai Murong put down the small mirror in his hand, lowered his head and said: "Alas, because you will regret, even disgust."


    Chu Yang turns around and sees Chai Murong with his back to him.


    Dressed in Chai Murong, who didn''t know what color he was wearing, he sat on the chair with his head slightly down, his body trembling gently.


    "Chai Murong, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    Because of Chai Murong''s great abnormality, Chu Yang has forgotten that he came to her to ask for a crime, so he quickly walked behind her and stretched out his hands to hold her shoulders. He obviously felt the disgusting smell, which became more intense.


    Suddenly, Chu Yang''s heart was shocked: this taste should come from her body!


    "Chai Murong, what''s the matter with you?"


    After confirming that the stink was from Chai Murong, Chu Yang couldn''t take care of the bad smell any more and pulled her body over.


    Chai Murong also raised his head


    "Ah


    After Chai Murong raised his head, Chu Yang grabbed her hands on both shoulders and suddenly released them. At the same time, he also uttered a scream of extreme shock!


    Chu Yang''s Chai Murong... Slow down, slow down. Where''s the old Chai official with a charming face?


    Why is Chu Yang''s face more terrible and disgusting than the devil? Even the zombies in science fiction movies should be more pleasing to the eye than this face.


    Why is this so? The owner of this terrible face just made Chai Murong''s voice!?


    Seeing Chai Murong in his heart, he suddenly turned into a bloated face with countless small pimples. After the monster was dripping with pus, Chu Yang''s first reaction was: This is an alien! A heteromorphic monster with Chai Murong as its host!


    There is a way that the hand follows the heart. After chuyang has this idea in his heart, he releases Chai Murong''s right hand like an electric shock and suddenly raises it up!


    "Wait, you can''t kill me!"


    Just when Chu Yang subconsciously wanted to slap the monster to death, "the monster" suddenly hissed: "if you kill me, the baby in my stomach is finished!"


    "Monster" after shouting this sentence, Chu Yang will take the right hand, pause in the air, the tone of Sen ran said: "you, what are you? What about Chai Murong? Where did you get Chai Murong? "


    After Chu Yang raised his right hand and showed his intention to kill, the monster''s clear eyes were full of disappointment, reluctance and hatred!


    But after Chu Yang asked again, the monster''s eyes immediately became soft, just like her voice: "Chu Yang, do you doubt that what you see is not Chai Murong at all, but a monster who stole her body by evil means?"


    A pair of eyes stare big Chu Yang, at this time has slowly awakened from the huge disbelief, stumbled back a step, shortness of breath asked: "you, you are Chai Murong?"


    Chai Murong gently spits out a long breath, giggles and says: "yes, I am Chai Murong. Cluck, don''t you believe it at all? "


    Chu Yang quickly shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "no, no! You are not Chai Murong. My Chai Murong is not like this. Even if she is cursed by the most poisonous curse in the world, she will not be like you! No, you are not my Chai Murong, you are not! "


    "I''m your Chai Murong? I''m yours... Ha, ha, ha, ha


    After murmuring a word, Chai Murong suddenly looked up to the sky and began to laugh. The laughter was sharp, but with unspeakable happiness: "I''m your Chai Murong! Yes, no matter how many wives you marry, no matter what I become, I can only be your Chai Murong, ha ha


    When Chai Murong looked up at the sky and laughed, on his face, neck, and all the skin of the fruit dew, those pimples the size of soybeans broke one after another, pouring out a "fresh" thick liquid, which greatly increased the fishy smell.


    Staring at Chai Murong stupidly, Chu Yang''s eyes twitched violently.


    Through the appearance, Chu Yang could not recognize the monster as Chai Murong. Even when he heard her voice and her unrestrained laughter, he could not recognize it.


    However, the most intimate feeling between two people can make Chu Yang clearly judge that this monster is his Chai Murong.


    You can''t see or touch this kind of thing, but it''s the most sensitive and accurate.


    "You, how did you become like this? Tell me, it''s all because of what''s wrong with you? " Chu Yang''s right hand trembled and touched Chai Murong''s cheek.


    Chai Murong laughed, and his head swung away from Chu Yang''s hand. He laughed a little out of breath and said, "Chu Yang, don''t touch me, you will dirty your hand."


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Chu Yang is more sure that his judgment is correct: if there is a monster in front of her, will she worry about contaminating his hands?


    Therefore, Chu Yang no longer has the slightest scruples, open both hands a will Chai Murong into the arms, hold her tightly, chin against her head, gently dally said: "Chai Murong, tell me, you become like this, is that kind of incurable disease?"


    Since the body full of such disgusting small pimples, Chai Murong once grieved, heartbroken, and even thought of death, but finally overcome one by one, all the negative emotions are deeply pressed in the bottom of her heart, trying to be happy, trying to live, is for her baby.


    However, when she was tightly held in her arms by Chu Yang, these long suppressed negative emotions suddenly burst from the bottom of her heart, and then turned into tears: "Chu Yang, I don''t want to be like this, I don''t know why it will be like this, I would rather die than become a disgusting monster! But, but I have no way, no way at all, what should I do, what should I do? Wuwuwu... "

 Chapter 1582

    A woman''s appearance is more important than her life. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she thinks so.


    In particular, Chai Murong, who used to be so charming, would have committed suicide if it hadn''t been for her baby.


    Chai Murong''s mood, Chu Yang now very understand, but there is no way, can only hold her, let her cry.


    Chai Murong hugs Chu Yang tightly and cries heartbroken, releasing all the fear in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll get better. You may become more beautiful than before. Really, you will." Chu Yang gently kisses Chai Murong''s head and comforts her in a low voice.


    Chai Murong didn''t know how long he had been crying. He finally put the cry away slowly and lay down in Chu Yang''s arms. His voice was hoarse and said, "Chu Yang, I''m really not afraid of death, but I''m really afraid of dying like this. If it wasn''t for our children, I don''t think you would see me today."


    Chu Yang forced a smile: "ha ha, fortunately you didn''t do such a stupid thing."


    Chai Murong sighed and continued: "Alas, I have waken up from my dream many times, but I dare not open my eyes. How I long for it to be just a nightmare."


    As if in a dream, Chai Murong said in a low voice: "I wish I could open my eyes and find you sleeping quietly beside me. The sunlight outside shines on us through the curtains, and the birds are singing out of the window. When you wake up, you will bury your head in my arms, greedily smell the smell on me, and say, "why do I smell so fragrant?"


    Chu Yang immediately disobeyed his heart and said, "in fact, the smell on your body now is a little fragrant."


    "Ha ha, don''t comfort me."


    Chai Murong laughed, looked up and said, "but every time I find the cruel reality, I will be disappointed. Then I cry and I am afraid. I''m afraid you don''t want me. I''m afraid my son will become like this. Chuyang, I''m not deliberately evading the Hanfang incident. I really don''t want everyone including you to see me like this! "


    "Don''t say any more. I understand."


    When Chu Yang wiped the tears on Chai Murong''s face, the thick liquid stuck to his hand, but he didn''t care. He just asked, "what do your full-time doctors say? Do they have no way or effective suggestions? "


    Chai Murong shook his head, turned to take a towel from the back of his chair and wiped his hands for Chu Yang: "don''t dislike the dirty towel. I''ve washed it hundreds of times... Those doctors? Ha ha, they don''t know what the situation is. They are totally at a loss. Chu Yang, you see me now, and it''s time to go, too? "


    Chai Murong stood up from his chair and touched Chu Yang''s face across the towel: "remember, don''t tell anyone about me. I don''t want to destroy the pretty image I left you, OK?"


    Chu Yang grabbed Chai Murong''s hand and asked, "do you think I can go?"


    Chai Murong laughed and showed his white teeth: "you won''t, but I really don''t want you to accompany me, because this will not only make me feel happy, but also make me feel guilty."


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything, just shook his head.


    Chai Murong licked his lips and said with a smile: "ha ha, no one wants to sleep with a monster, right? So if you are with me again, it will only make me feel worse. Well, of course, you can accompany me for a while, for example, from now until dawn, and then you go to do what you should do. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I''m used to it. "


    Chu Yang knew that Chai Murong was just saying this because of his extreme inferiority complex, so he said after a little meditation: "well, I''ll go out and make a phone call first."


    "Well." Chai Murong nodded in obedience.


    Chu Yang himself knows that he has just come back. He has to understand the problems of the new city. He can''t always accompany Chai Murong.


    But before leaving her for the time being, he had to do one thing: even if it was not clear why Chai Murong had become like this for the time being, he could not let her live like this.


    Chu Yang releases Chai Murong, takes out the phone, goes to the door and opens the door.


    As soon as Chu Yang opened the door, he saw the flower rambling.


    With a crutch on his right side, Hua Manyu stands at the door and looks at Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang looked at her for a moment and then asked in a low voice, "do you know all about it?"


    "Well, you speak very loud." Hua Manyu nodded.


    Chu Yang lowered his eyes: "OK, do you want to go in?"


    "What do you say?" he asked


    Chu Yang stepped out of the door: "I think you should go in."


    "I think I should go in, too."


    Although the stink in the room made Hua Manyu vomit, she still pretended to be indifferent and went in.


    Chai Murong, sitting on the chair, didn''t show the intense emotion he should have when he saw Hua Manyu coming in, such as driving her away or closing her eyes. Instead, he naturally stood up and said with a smile: "ha ha, welcome Hua always to my humble abode. I feel very proud of her. Well, of course, it doesn''t smell very good, but you can make do with it for the time being


    Although Chai Murong''s mouth is easy to say, he no longer has the confidence when facing Hua Manyu, just like a beggar standing in front of a millionaire.


    No way, for women, having a charming face is more important than having a lot of money: as long as Zhang can bring disaster to the country and the people, are you afraid that you can''t catch a golden turtle son-in-law?


    However, Hua Manyu didn''t show any superiority, but after a little stupefied, he went to Chai Murong, stretched out the snow-white tender right hand, touched her cheek, and said: "Murong, how can you become like this? Why don''t you tell me the truth earlier?"


    "Murong? Hehe, it''s so numb that I feel like I''m back to my good college days. "


    Chai Murong put his head to hide his hand and said softly, "in fact, you shouldn''t be here."


    "If I had known you were like this, I would have come."


    Hua Manyu gently hugged Chai Murong and said in a soft voice: "although we are enemies on some occasions, no one can deny that we are also good sisters."


    "We are good sisters? Ha ha, it used to be... "


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to finish, Hua mangyu interrupted her: "before, after, even if we had so many conflicts."


    Chai Murong noncommittal smile: "then I ask you, what is a real good sister?"


    Without any hesitation, Hua Manyu replied, "a really good sister is that when the other party is in trouble, she should let go of the past and pay due attention. Murong, no matter what you become, you are Murong. I remember that day I once said that if one day you are gone, I will treat your children well, just like Yangfeng. Now I solemnly tell you once again that your child is my child, your husband, hehe, is also my husband, and we are really good sisters. "


    Chai Murong laughed: "ha, my child may not be your child, but my husband will certainly be your husband. Ramble, anyway, today you can do this to me, I will be satisfied... Well, you have come to see me, what should be done has been done, you''d better go back. "


    Looking at Chai Murong who earned money from his arms, Hua Manyu asked in a low voice: "you just said that chuyang was going to accompany you to dawn. I want to ask you, can you also let me stay and accompany you until dawn? "


    Chai Murong raised his hand to wipe his chin and said, "my bed is very small. Maybe I can''t let three people rest at the same time."


    Hua Manyu smiles: "sometimes I like to sit. No matter how small your bed is, can you sit three people?"


    Chai Murong shrugged. When he wanted to say something, Hua Manyu walked directly to the bedroom with a crutch.


    At this time, Chu Yang, who had made a phone call outside, came in and looked at the direction of the bedroom. His mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything.


    Chai Murong knew what he wanted to ask, so he said with a smile: "Hua Manyu said that she will stay with me tonight, what do you think?"


    "I think it''s a good thing. At least when you speak, you can have more than one speaker."


    Chuyang finished and went to chaimurong. Without waiting for her reaction, he bent down and copied her in his arms: "let''s go. It''s late. It''s time for us to have a rest."


    Chai Murong struggled a little, then he embraced his neck obediently, put his face on Chu Yang''s chest, and sighed.


    After Chu Yang walks into the bedroom with Chai Murong in his arms, Hua Manyu simply tidies up the quilt on the bed and raises the temperature of the air conditioner a few degrees, so that it won''t be cold even if it''s not covered with a quilt.


    "I''ll stay tonight."


    Hua Manyu turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. Although the smell in the bedroom was stronger, she took off her shoes carefully and went to bed. She leaned against the wall at the end of the bed consciously, patted her side and said, "if we three sit like this for one night, the space should be enough."


    "When you speak, you are always used to the way in which there is something to say. In fact, you should understand that even if you stay, Chu Yang and I will not do what you imagine. "


    Chai Murong loosened Chu Yang''s neck, stood on the ground, threw off the cotton tow on his feet, climbed directly to the position near the head of the bed, patted beside him and said, "Chu Yang, you can sit in the middle."


    "Well, it''s also convenient, isn''t it?"


    Chu Yang shrugged his shoulders, took off his shoes, went to bed, sat in the middle of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, pulled the quilt over the three people, and then opened his arms, hugged the two women who smelled and smelled. He closed his eyes and said, "do you want to tell me about the new city first, or do I want to tell you about the journey to Olympus first?"


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu said in one voice: "naturally, you said it first."


    "Well, I''ll say it first. That day, after King Zeus and I got into Mount Olympus, we have been trying to find the whereabouts of Huang Dongdong and Kawashima Fangzi, but the fact is not as simple as I thought


    When Chu Yang began to talk about his "trip to Mount Olympus", Chai Murong turned off the light switch in his bedroom, and the room immediately became pitch black, filled with a strong smell

 Chapter 1583

    In the dark as if you could not see the edge, there was a strong smell everywhere.


    This place is not only smelly, but also damp and cold.


    Even the homeless beggars, if they were given 100 yuan, would not promise to stay here for a night.


    However, someone did not give her money, but she was quiet in this environment, has been staying for several days and nights.


    King Zeus sat on the cold ground with his knees folded, his eyes fixed on a certain place for a long time.


    Zeus did not know when it was, how long she had been here, and when she could move freely.


    For a prisoner, after his or her action is fettered, his or her yearning for freedom will be raised to a very high level. The places with seemingly ordinary sunshine, blue sky, trees and plants in the past have become the paradise in his or her dreams, so that he or she can understand exactly how happy it is for people to live peacefully.


    There is no one who does not yearn for freedom.


    But some people would rather lose their freedom for the sake of others'' freedom.


    That''s how Zeus was.


    After Chai wantonly agreed to let chuyang go, Zeus took the initiative to stay, and she had been fully prepared: if there was no accident, then at the end of her life, she might not see these seemingly ordinary things (sunshine, flowers and plants).


    Because Zeus understood that Chai Fangsi hated her so much that she would never die easily.


    After King Zeus took the initiative to stay, he was ready to be tortured, such as being tortured by the top ten of the Qing Dynasty, or being raped by some black brothers, etc.


    King Zeus considered all the torture, but she never thought that Chai Fangsi would use this inhuman way to imprison her and kill her body and will.


    The cell of King Zeus is about ten square meters in area. Although the area is not very large, it is enough for a bed and a toilet.


    But there were no such things in the cell, so King Zeus could only sit on the ground.


    If you just sit on the ground in the lounge, even if the ground is wet and cold, Zeus will not care. As long as she can stand up at any time, she may be able to dredge her blood and drive away the Yin cold in her body... But in fact, it is not like this.


    In this small cell, the place occupied by King Zeus was only the place where a person sat with his knees crossed: in addition to the cold concrete wall at the back, there were countless sharp steel spines on her top, front, left and right!


    As long as the king of Zeus moves a little, even if he droops his head when he is very sleepy, his forehead will be stabbed by the steel three centimeters away from his face.


    Vicious, vicious enough to pervert!


    Even if King Zeus had no handcuffs on her limbs, it was impossible for her to escape from here.


    Because as long as she a little activity, those cold steel thorn, will mercilessly into her body.


    What''s more, these steel spikes have barbs


    If you just use this way to imprison a person, it may not be called abnormal.


    Chai Fangsi is the most abnormal: he not only imprisoned King Zeus in this way, but also didn''t let her have any activities these days. Even if it was urination, it had to be solved on the spot


    As long as people live, in addition to breathing air, urination and defecation may be the most important, even more important than eating, drinking and sleeping.


    People can not eat, drink or sleep in a short time. As long as they can bite their teeth, even an ordinary person can survive two or three days.


    But, if let a person cannot defecate?


    Who can survive three days?


    What''s more, in order to "enjoy" the torture of King Zeus, Chai Fangsi had to feed her more than ten times a day... This caused her metabolism.


    Of course, even when feeding the king Zeus, Chai Fangsi would not allow her to move her body. Instead, she used a rubber tube to send it to her along the gap between the steel thorns.


    Has anyone seen the cement truck on the construction site?


    When the workers are working, they will use high-pressure pump to drive the mixed flowing cement ash to the height of more than ten meters through the rubber tube.


    Chai wantonly used this method to provide food for King Zeus: whenever the high-pressure pump was started, the liquid food would be ejected from the rubber tube to the mouth of King Zeus.


    If she shut up, the food would flow down her mouth, across her chest and abdomen, and finally on her legs and accumulate on the ground.


    No matter whether King Zeus ate these foods or not, she had to defecate, which was certain.


    However, in her current situation, she was unable to move for a while, so she had to defecate everywhere... So, just a few days later, the cell was full of stink.


    Chai wantonly tormented King Zeus in this way. It''s not abnormal. What is it?


    Now Chai Fangsi doesn''t worry that King Zeus will commit suicide because he can''t bear it. On the contrary, several times in the dark, he "agitated" her to escape from the sea of suffering, and promised that even if she died, she would not be angry with those innocent people on the mountain.


    But this person, sometimes is very strange.


    It''s like King Zeus. She fell into the environment of "death is liberation". She should have finished her life long ago.


    But do not know why, she did not do so, but tenacious alive.


    What kind of faith can make a woman who suffers from torture survive tenaciously?


    Generally speaking, "love" is the greatest power in the world. It can always create too many miracles.


    Is it because of "love" that King Zeus endured the current inhuman torment?


    No one knows, even the God hiding in the dark.


    Because in a broad sense: King Zeus and God, these two western "aunts" are equal. What qualifications does that old man have to pry into her mind?


    Therefore, the reason why King Zeus insisted on living, in this world, only one person knows, that person is herself.


    Zeus lived because he hated.


    Hate, sometimes like love, has unimaginable power.


    If God had revealed himself at this time, he would have thought that the man Zeus hated most now was that Chai wanton.


    If God thinks so, then he is wrong.


    The man that King Zeus hated most was not chaifangsi who imprisoned her in this inhumane environment, but chuyang.


    Women''s minds are always hard to figure out, just like eggs or chickens in the world.


    According to the common sense, the torture that King Zeus suffered was given by Chai Fangsi, so she should hate the eunuch and miss Chu Yangcai.


    I don''t know why, but now the king of Zeus hates chuyang the most.


    Why?


    Have you ever seen a woman need reason to hate or love a man?


    In this world, there are always too many things that happen without any reason. Just as Zeus Wang Mingming remembers that he had just had a meal a few minutes ago, there was a grunt in the pipe where the rice was sprayed, and then the warm porridge came out of it and shot x straight into her mouth.


    Zeus closed his eyes as well as his mouth, and let the warm porridge flow down her chin, down her neck, and through her towering chest.


    At the moment, this way of "dining" is undoubtedly a kind of painful torture, but Zeus was secretly looking forward to it, because only at this time, the complex and strong hatred in her heart, and the suffocating silence and darkness, would be broken, and it could make her feel a little warm from the porridge.


    "Cough! Cough At the end of the meal, King Zeus, who obviously smelled a stronger odor, coughed a few times. Then he gasped and slowly opened his eyes.


    During this period, King Zeus never had a complete rest, and her severe lack of sleep made her cough hard.


    According to the previous experience of eating, King Zeus knew that next, she would sink into the darkness without light and sound, so she would close her eyes when she just opened them.


    But without waiting for Zeus'' eyes to close, she heard a voice clearly: creak.


    This is the sound of opening the door. It''s only when the door shaft is rusty. It''s a very common sound in daily life.


    But this is a very common "creak" sound, after listening to the ears of King Zeus, it became the sound of nature, so that her eyes suddenly filled with excited light!


    In the past two days, the "love like this" sound of opening the door is the only sound except the "Zizi" sound at dinner, which carries the music of life.


    Immediately, Zeus opened his eyes wide, but immediately closed them, because not far away, there was a light.


    Everyone knows that if a person lives in the dark for a long time, then his retina will have some changes to gradually adapt to the current dark environment.


    When the eyes have begun to adapt to the dark environment, they can''t stand the light at first sight. If they don''t close their eyes in time, they may be blinded by the light.


    Here''s a small example: people sometimes see from the TV news that when the survivors are lifted up to the ground after a mine disaster, their eyes are covered. They are afraid that their eyes will be hurt because they can''t adapt to the light.


    This reason is very simple, Zeus king of course understand, so she closed her eyes tightly at the same time, but also raised her ears, listening to the front of the movement.


    Some people say: eyes do not take care of people, ear power is quite sensitive.


    No matter whether this sentence is reasonable or not, the hearing of King Zeus did become extremely sensitive: with the sound of the door just now, a man came in.


    Behind this person, there should be two people standing, their breathing is very careful, while the person in front is unscrupulous, just like the sound of his walking footsteps.


    In the past, King Zeus once read a novel about Chinese martial arts, which said that those martial arts masters who were very powerful could judge the situation of the enemy with their ears in the dark.

 Chapter 1584

    In the past, when King Zeus saw the supernatural plots in the book, he would not care about them.


    She thinks it''s an exaggeration. How can a person have such ability?


    It is in the dark that we can judge the enemy''s situation by our ears.


    It''s a great honor... King Zeus has this ability now.


    After this person came in, King Zeus got the information she wanted through the sound of this person''s footsteps: every time this person took a step, he was slower than normal people, like a club in his crotch, which made people feel very uncomfortable


    Just when King Zeus listened carefully to the footsteps of this man and wanted to judge more information about this man from the footsteps, a very soft but stuffy voice rang out: "ha ha, our great king Zeus, are you still alive? Well, are you satisfied with the current living environment? If not, you can say it directly. "


    As soon as the voice sounded, Zeus knew who was coming: Chai Fangsi.


    Zeus opened his eyes very slowly. After he got used to the light coming from the door, he went through the steel thorn gap several meters long and looked at Chai Fang Si with his back to the light source. He said with a low smile, "ha ha, Chai Fang Si, do you ask me if I''m satisfied? I think you should know this problem better than me?"


    Chai Fangsi, covering his nose, looked at the king Zeus surrounded by thousands of steel thorns. Jie Jie said with a smile, "Gaga, if I were you, I would not be satisfied."


    King Zeus laughed and said nothing.


    Chai continued: "but you deserve it, because you really shouldn''t turn me into a useless man. However, now I don''t seem to care so much, because now I seem to have found fun again, which can be regarded as a pleasure in pain. "


    Zeus King''s eyes with great hatred, a low smile, asked: "Oh, what kind of fun do you find?"


    Chai Fang Si took two steps forward, raised his left hand, gently stroked those shelves with steel spines, and said faintly, "because I found that I like men now."


    The king of Zeus was stunned, and then he began to laugh, out of breath: "ha, ha ha, you, you said you began to like men? Ha ha, Chai Fangsi, you really laugh me to death. You even like men! "


    Chai Fangsi laughed with great grace and did not interrupt Zeus.


    Zeus king said with a smile: "well, it''s normal. After all, you can''t be a man now. It''s not unusual to like men. Chai Fang Si, can you tell me how many wives you have found? I used to look at Chinese history, but I knew that the eunuchs in the Imperial Palace would find several wives. "


    To Zeus King''s satire, Chai Fangsi still didn''t care, and also very cooperative said: "it''s not too much, temporarily plan to change one every day."


    King Zeus stopped laughing. Although her face and body were filthy, her eyes were charming: "cluck, if you change one every day, won''t your bedroom be full of people? Ah, by the way, will your wives be jealous because they please you? "


    Chai Fangsi replied with a smile: "they have no chance to be jealous, because everyone can only stay with me for one night. In the morning of the next day, they will go to another world."


    King Zeus''s face changed: "you, you killed him!"


    Chai Fangsi said: "for those who have good skills in bed, I can let them live for two more days."


    After listening to Chai wantonly speaking in this way, Zeus King shivered. Then she woke up and said with a giggle, "giggle, don''t use these words to disgust me. Others may not know, but do you think I don''t know either? You are not a man''s time just a few days, the injured place seems not healed, how can you find a wife so soon? "


    After the lie was exposed, Chai Fangsi didn''t explain. He just covered his nose with one hand, walked back and forth in front of the steel thorn shelf, and asked: "I''m very puzzled that you have been reduced to the present situation, why you haven''t committed suicide, but are so strong to live. Ha ha, I have already said that even if you die now, I will not hurt the people on Olympus. "


    Without waiting for Zeus to say anything, Chai Fangsi said, "is it because of my hatred? You must have a delusion that you can turn over salted fish one day, and then double your revenge on me, right


    Zeus King light said: "I hate a person, also really think hate that talent do not want to die, but that person is not you."


    Chai Fangsi asked unexpectedly, "is that not me? Who is that... Oh, it can''t be Chu Yang? "


    Zeus did not answer, but asked: "Chai Fangsi, I hate a person and do not want to die, so what do you expect to survive? It seems that you don''t have any pursuit after I crush what you inherited. Even if you become the master of the world, what''s the significance? Oh, by the way, why didn''t you interfere with the construction of Chu Yang City? Do you still think of the time to take the fruits of victory there? "


    Maybe Chai Wanfang finally got used to the smell. Then he let go of his nose. A low smile came out from the Golden Mask: "ha ha, I''m really waiting to pick the fruits of Mayan new town, so I''m not in a hurry to do damage, but you''re wrong about one thing."


    King Zeus asked, "what did I say wrong?"


    Chai Fangsi raised his head and said faintly, "I still have my own pursuit."


    "What is your pursuit?"


    Zeus said: "well, by the way, you still have a brother in China, which seems to be Chai Yueran. You''re going to give them to him after you''ve done all this."


    Chai Fangsi said with a sneer, "why do I give the things I have worked so hard to get to others for no reason? Although Chai Yueran is my brother, I used to take Chai Murong as my sister. But in the end, it didn''t disappoint me very much? So, in this world, any emotion can not be relied on, only oneself is the most trustworthy


    King Zeus raised his mouth and showed his white teeth: "who is your ''self''


    Chai Fang Si shrugged, spread out his hands and said, "naturally, it''s my son. Only the continuation of my life can be called "my own."


    Zeus was stunned: "your son? Did you let another woman give birth to a son for you before you became a eunuch? "


    ¡°No£¬No¡£¡± Chai Fangsi put up a finger and said with pride in laughter, "don''t think that if you deprive me of my right to be a man, I can''t continue my life."


    King Zeus sneered, "Oh? Do you have another way? "


    Chai nodded wantonly: "that''s nature. Hehe, don''t forget that now is a society with highly developed science and technology, especially on Mount Olympus, where there are outstanding scientists in various fields. "


    King Zeus said with a smile, "Hey, hey, don''t tell me that those stupid people can use your cells to clone you again."


    "Clone me with my cells?" Chai''s eyes brightened: "I didn''t think of this. I''m so stupid."


    After listening to Chai wantonly, King Zeus suddenly regretted that she had reminded others.


    And with Olympus technology, it''s easy to clone a Chai wanton.


    After being reminded by King Zeus, Chai Fangsi was very happy and then changed the topic: "I asked them to save billions of sperm for me when they removed my broken testicles. With the technology in the mountain, it should not be difficult to preserve sperm, right? Hehe, now my dear ones have been frozen. I have found more than a dozen excellent women from the mountain to serve as the host of my lineage. I believe that in less than a year, I can have children in groups. "


    King Zeus nodded and said, "yes, and they are all of mixed race. Oh, by the way, I heard you didn''t like foreigners very much before. "


    "This time, that time."


    Chai Fangsi walked back and forth: "ha ha, since I have many children, why do I care about my brother?"


    After Chai Fangsi''s words, King Zeus was silent: Yes, Chai Fangsi can continue his life in this way, so that he has his own pursuit. But what about her?


    Seeing the silence of King Zeus, Chai Fangsi was very happy: "I came here today to have an idea to discuss with you."


    Zeus King licked his lips, light said: "do you want to tell me, want me to pregnant for you?"


    Chai wantonly nodded: "not bad! King Zeus is king Zeus, no matter in appearance or intelligence, is super class. I dare say that as long as you agree, all aspects of our future children will be excellent! He will not only inherit your beauty and intelligence, but also have my noble blood. He has the best of both worlds. "


    Chai Fang Si raised his hand to wipe the chin of the golden mask, and continued: "however, in order to ensure the quality of our children''s life, I will not force you to conceive for me, because a woman in a bad mood, no matter how good the seed is, how beautiful she is, will give birth to a child at that time, which is also of poor quality, which has scientific basis."


    In 2005, a related medical report in the United States said: People''s mood at high sex tide will directly affect sperm motility and egg cell activating enzyme, and have a certain impact on the intellectual development and physical growth of the next generation.


    After a moment''s silence, Zeus said with a sneer, "hum, I want to have a baby for you. It''s a dream."


    Chai Fangsi said: "just now I said that in order to ensure the quality of children, I will not force you. But I can tell you that if you are willing to do so from your heart, you will be out of the current misery immediately. Otherwise, the king of Zeus, who was once very powerful, would have to sit here and rot away. "


    Zeus King''s face, began to some white: "I, I don''t care about these."


    Chai Fangsi saw the fear in the heart of King Zeus, so he said with a soft smile: "ha ha, those doctors once told me that if anyone keeps this action for two months at most, then she will not be her any more."

 Chapter 1585

    If the branch of a small tree, with a rope hanging on a stone bent tree, then after a period of time, the tree will grow into a crooked neck tree.


    A person is like a small tree. If a person is fixed on a certain action for a long time, then his skeleton will change.


    As Chai Wanfang said now: "King Zeus, if you persist here for two months, your lower limb bones will change, your muscles will atrophy because of inactivity, and your skin will be full of abscesses because of dampness. In the future, even if I let you out, you will not be able to walk. "


    "Don''t talk. Shut up. Shut up and get out of here!"


    In the roar of King Zeus''s biting teeth, because of the body''s disorderly movement, the sharp steel thorn immediately penetrated into her body.


    Chai wanton would not shut up, but the more he said, the more vicious he was: "ha ha, when you arrive at that time, even if you are crying and shouting to surrogate me, I will not agree, because your lower part should be rotten. Will anyone want a woman who rots down and can''t stand up any more? Ha ha, at least Chu Yang won''t, neither will I! "


    The most effective way to attack a person is to attack his spirit.


    If a person''s spirit is destroyed, then even if the person is completely finished, even if it is alive, there is no difference with the walking dead.


    Chai Fangsi now used this way to fight against King Zeus, especially when she saw that she was bleeding from the steel stab, she laughed on her back: "Gaga, King Zeus, why don''t you die? What''s the point of living now? Do you really want to surrogate me, but you have to adjust your emotions first. Ha ha, I can give you a chance, two months! "


    As soon as Chai Fangsi stopped laughing, Huo Di turned his back to King Zeus and said, "two months is the limit for your body to accept corrosion. If you still refuse to agree at that time, then you should be prepared for this all your life! Maybe one day I''ll be kind enough to send you out. Ha ha, it''s just that by that time, you are no longer human and no ghost! "


    Thinking that the charming King Zeus might turn into a ghost in the future, Chai Fangsi was very happy. He split his legs and went out laughing wildly.


    With a loud bang, Chai''s unrestrained laughter and lustrous light, he disappeared in front of Zeus again. Just now, the stench was diluted by the outside air. In the dark, he slowly gathered around again, with the corrosive smell of death.


    At this time, the king of Zeus, has stopped the indifferent struggle, staring at the place where the light disappeared, and then slowly closed his eyes, his mind is full of a person''s shadow.


    Zeus king is now how eager to wait for her next time to open her eyes, can wake up from that person''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When she opened her eyes, she could wake up from Chu Yang''s arms. It was something Chai Murong longed for for a long time after she was disfigured. It could also be said that it was one of her greatest hopes.


    At any time, women''s biggest hopes are nothing more than to eat well, spend money well and keep young forever. However, waking up in the arms of a beloved man is actually the biggest hope.


    This time, after Chai Murong opened her eyes, her hope came true.


    She did wake up in Chu Yang''s arms. Although both of them were dressed, and both of them sat down to sleep, anyway, her hope finally came true.


    Of course, with Chai Murong to share this sense of happiness, there are flowers ramble.


    Chai Murong and Hua rambled, holding Chu Yang''s arm and his forehead against his forehead. He fell asleep this morning after he was trapped to the extreme.


    Any smell, no matter how bad it is, but as long as you smell it for a long time, the olfactory nerve will be paralyzed, and you can no longer feel how bad it is.


    Hua Manyu is like this. Before she opened her eyes, she had recalled that it was in chaimurong''s room, but she felt that the smell was not so unbearable.


    Hua Manyu opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was a pair of big black eyes.


    This is Chai Murong''s eyes. At this time, he is also staring at Hua Manyu.


    Because the two of them are forehead to forehead now, so they can clearly see each other''s eyes.


    Chai Murong is "ugly" all over now, but her peach blossom eyes seem to be more flexible and vivid than before, which makes Hua Manyu very strange: after her body festers, all the nutrition attacks her eyes? Otherwise, how could her eyes be so fascinating?


    This guy has been lying in a vegetative state for such a long time, but he has not seen her become a little ugly. It''s really depressing... Chai Murong wrinkled his nose when he looked at Hua Manyu.


    The two women looked into each other''s eyes without moving. After a long time, they asked in unison, "what are you looking at?"


    After two people ask this sentence at the same time, they smile together and raise their heads from Chu Yang''s arms. At the same time, they stretch out their right hands to gather the hair at the temples.


    When a woman wakes up, her first action is to reach for her hair, whether it''s ugly or beautiful. This is a sign of women''s behavior.


    When Chai Murong used to wake up and do this action, because of this action, those disgusting small pimples on her face and body would break, and the liquid would sometimes lie down her cheek into her mouth... But she was used to it, so she didn''t feel disgusted.


    This time, Chai Murong, as usual, and Hua Manyu did the same action. When he was about to lift his sleeve to wipe the liquid off his face, he obviously felt that there was no liquid flowing down this time!


    Chai murongdun was stunned and quickly rubbed his face with his palm again. When he put it in front of his eyes, he still didn''t see those damned liquid!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chai Murong staring at his right palm, the body began to have a slight tremor.


    At this time, Chu Yang, who wiped his eyes, said after the second yawn: "when did we fall asleep? Ah, you two must be very comfortable sleeping, but my legs are numb... Eh, Chai Murong, what''s the matter with you? "


    Chai Murong raised his hand and shook it in Chu Yang''s eyes, smiling nervously, just like an idiot: "what do you see?"


    "When you see a hand, what else can you see?" Hua Manyu took the words.


    Chai Murong waved his right hand and asked urgently, "I mean, what do you see besides my hand?"


    Of course, we only see one hand, can we still see a paw... Chu Yang and Hua Manyu looked at each other strangely and said in unison: "we really only see one hand!"


    Chai Murong asked in a hurry, "is there anything on that hand?"


    Chu Yang grabs Chai Murong''s right hand full of small pimples and turns it over several times before he says, "except for those pimples, there seems to be nothing else on your hand, right?"


    "Well, I can''t make it clear to you for a while and a half!" Chai Murong finished, quickly climbed out of bed, ran into the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Chu Yang, who didn''t know what Chai Murong was going to do, asked the same dazed flower ramble: "it won''t be stimulated, will it?"


    Hua Manyu shook his head honestly: "I don''t know. It''s like she''s in her hands, and she''s found something different? "


    After listening to Hua Manyu and thinking about Chai Murong''s tense appearance, Chu Yang had a bad feeling: "she''s scared. Her illness won''t be serious again, will it?"


    Before Hua Manyu could say anything, Chai Murong ran out of the bathroom, quickly jumped into bed, hugged Chu Yang''s neck, and kissed him in the face.


    "Hello, Hello! Are you okay? Don''t be so excited. Let''s face something together


    Chu Yang quickly grabbed Chai Murong''s shoulders, looked at the ugly face and said seriously: "Murong, don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, I will face it bravely with you!"


    "And me!" "The three of us must share weal and woe, live and die together, share weal and woe together..."


    After taking a deep breath, Chai Murong interrupted Hua''s ramble: "what if I die after having a baby?"


    Hua Manyu immediately replied, "then, on the day of my death every year, I will go to sweep your grave and send you stacks of paper money. If you like a handsome guy, I''ll hire someone to tie a paper man for you. I promise everyone will... "


    Chu Yang shouldered the flower and said, "OK, don''t play with your mouth here. Chai Murong, tell me, what have you found? "


    Chai Murong raised his hands and gently fumbled on his face and said: "before, as long as I did this action, all the small pimples on my body would drip that kind of smelly liquid. But now, it''s not. "


    Chai Murong found that his body had changed, so he shut up in time. Except for Dr. Sun and other doctors, no one knew what was going on.


    When Chu Yang and Hua Manyu came last night, because of the light and mood, they didn''t see that as soon as Chai Murong moved, there would be water flowing out, so they didn''t notice the difference.


    But Chai Murong immediately noticed, and after just running into the bathroom, he deliberately pinched those small pimples with his hands in front of Bi Jing.


    However, those little pimples that used to flow without moving are no longer the kind of liquid that goes out... Can Chai Murong not be excited by this huge change?


    After finding out what it was like, Chu Yang was overjoyed. He grabbed Chai Murong''s hand and asked repeatedly, "really? Is that true? Is it because I came? Well, I think it must be. God must be moved by my never giving up on you. That''s why I want you to get better gradually! "


    Hua Manyu curled his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "I thought I was thick skinned enough. Who knows I''m not as good as you."


    But Chai Murong didn''t laugh at him because of Chu Yang''s boasting. Instead, he giggled and nodded: "well, I think it''s your love for me that moves the sky and the earth. That''s why I want to get better gradually. It must be so!"

 Chapter 1586

    When he wakes up crying for countless times, Chai Murong hopes that his pimples are gone.


    So, at this time, when she saw that the pimples were no longer flowing like before, she finally saw the hope, and then became very excited. She grabbed Chu Yang''s hand and said in a loud voice, "Chu Yang, I have a premonition that makes me move. Maybe after these pimples scar off, my illness will get better and better!"


    Chu Yang immediately cheered her up: "this is absolute! Don''t forget what Chen Yiqing told me at the beginning. He said, "the kite flies nine days and the life is too old.". Although I still don''t know what the goddess stick means by saying these words, and I haven''t seen her come to the new town, I don''t think you will die, because God has been moved by me, have you? "


    After the happy celebration of Chu Yang and Chai Murong holding hands, they felt that Hua Manyu was ignored and said: "yes, yes, if God is not moved by you, then he must be blind or a fool."


    Mercilessly white flower ramble after one eye, Chu Yang takes Chai Murong''s hand, rub ground to jump out of bed: "come, you come with me."


    "What are you going to do?" Chai Murong was dragged by Chu Yang, barefoot out of the bedroom, came to the door.


    After seeing that Chu Yang went to open the door without explaining anything, Chai Murong grabbed him: "Chu Yang, don''t, don''t open the door. Now it''s daybreak. I don''t want shangguanling to see me. "


    Chu Yang can''t help but open the door: "don''t worry, they won''t see."


    After Chu Yang opened the door, Chai Murong covered his face with both hands, quickly turned around and begged: "Chu Yang, I really don''t want to be seen. Please close the door, OK?"


    Chu Yang soft voice says: "Chai Murong, you turn round to have a look, see one eye."


    "Look, what are you looking at? I don''t look. "


    Chai Murong didn''t look, but he turned around and slowly put down his hands.


    When Chai Murong saw what was outside, he was stunned at first, then screamed, threw himself on Chu Yang, hugged him around the neck, and yelled: "I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of doing this before, but you think of it for me! Chuyang, I love you more than I love myself


    "In broad daylight, it''s so numb, and I don''t feel blushed." Under the right rib, Hua Manyu, who was leaning on a crutch, stood at the door and looked out. Then he turned his mouth several times.


    Outside the house where chaimurong lived, I don''t know when, there was a wall surrounded by white cloth curtain.


    The two meter high cloth curtains enclose a space of about 40 square meters, and they are covered with white plastic cloth. The sun near noon can shine directly on them, making the temperature of the "indoor" rise in a straight line, just like those temperature chambers for raising flowers and plants.


    Not far from the door of chaimurong''s residence, there are several large tanks.


    Every jar is steaming with hot air. It seems that it should be warm water, and it also exudes the fragrance of mint.


    You can take a bath in it.


    "Do you like it?"


    Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong, who was in a daze outside, and said in a soft voice, "this is what I asked Sun Bin to buy last night. Hehe, these guys are doing pretty well. It''s hard for them to do these things before you know it."


    Hua Manyu took the lead to walk out of the door, came to a water tank, picked up a handful of water with roses, tried the temperature, then turned around and said: "when they do these things, do you hear them?"


    Chu Yang straightened his chest: "that''s natural. If I didn''t even know these things, I would have died many times."


    "You''re amazing." Flower ramble a face of envy, said a dirty word.


    Chu Yang did not pay attention to her, holding Chai Murong''s hand: "come on, I''ll accompany you to take a bath."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai have been worried since they came back to the new town with beigongcuo last night.


    Fortunately, after Chu Yang came back, he didn''t blame them. On the contrary, he gave the women a hard lecture. Then he took them to find Hua Manyu, and finally arranged for them to do something all night: you must build a greenhouse in front of chaidong''s house in the shortest time, surrounded by cloth curtain, and


    They didn''t know why Chu Yang was doing that in front of Chai Dong''s house, but they carried out all the orders they gave to brother Yang: it was like being a thief. In less than an hour, they took someone to "build" a temporary greenhouse, and according to Chu Yang''s request, they put several large tanks of hot water in it.


    After all this, it was more than three o''clock in the morning, but the two were not sleepy at all. Regardless of Xiao Jizhong''s persuasion, they accompanied others to guard the checkpoint.


    There is no way, excited ah: after a narrow escape, but also let the flower Manyu untie the knot, later do not worry about the girl''s revenge.


    At this time, compared with the mainland, the western regions province had already entered the winter ahead of time, especially the temperature at night, which was freezing. It was more than ten degrees below zero... If there was no wine, it would be hard to stay in the wild for a night.


    In very cold places, liquor has become a necessity to warm up, which is also well known by the executives of the new town, so they never restrict the outside sentries to drink.


    Of course, everything has to be measured. If the sentries in charge of the checkpoint are drunk, they will really have to accept the punishment.


    However, we are also very conscious that we never drink too much to delay our work.


    From four in the morning to now, Sun Bin has already drunk a half Jin of his face. He has a red face and a bottle of wine in his hand. He is boasting about his trip to the city of Xiao Jizhong, such as Xiao Jizhong, and so on. "Hey, I say brother, you don''t know. When I saw Kim in the distance, Jin was the driver of the Mercedes Benz, and I was very nervous when I was driving to the Han Mercedes Benz."


    Xiao Jizhong asked: "what are you nervous about?"


    Sun Bin patted his thigh: "naturally, I''m afraid that woodlouse didn''t bump into somebody else, instead of hitting the pole on its own, it would be very embarrassing. Jincai, were you nervous at that time? After all, we are all good people, and we have never done such a thing before. "


    Li Jincai, who had never talked much, smiled and smiled, and said, "you are the woodlouse."


    Sun Bin was stunned, and then he heard Xiao Jizhong and others begin to laugh. He immediately became angry. He raised his foot and kicked Li Jincai''s ass: "well, if you want to scold me, go back and talk about it. Why do you have to watch so many people tear down my platform and see if I don''t beat you to death?"


    After Li Jincai was honestly kicked by Sun Bin, he raised his foot without any loss. Just as he was about to give him a kick, he heard Xiao Jizhong say in a low voice: "don''t make trouble, there''s something wrong!"


    After hearing the news, Li Jincai immediately took back his right foot, turned to look at Xiao Jizhong, and saw that he was putting the telephone on his ear.


    "OK, I see. Don''t relax your vigilance. I''ll take care of the business here."


    Xiao Jizhong yelled at the phone in his hand, then raised it up and said, "the No.1 checkpoint just reported that a warrior SUV is coming from the periphery, and has passed the first checkpoint."


    Because the new city is under construction, in order to ensure the safe implementation of the project, there are many checkpoints in charge of the peripheral police posts. There are 14 checkpoints from the outside to the inside, and the No.1 checkpoint is the closest to the new city.


    After hearing that someone had broken through the No. 1 checkpoint, the soldiers sitting on the ground immediately stood up with weapons and began to check the obstacles skillfully.


    According to common sense, since it has been found that someone has successfully broken through the No. 1 checkpoint, after reporting to Xiao Jizhong, he will definitely inform the No. 2 checkpoint.


    And the second level, you can make timely preparation: if you find that the people who break through is really suspicious, then they will not be polite.


    Xiao Jizhong''s current position is in the outer part of the new town, which is also the last checkpoint No. 14, which means that the car has to go through 13 checkpoints to get here.


    If these checkpoints are only security personnel employed by security companies, as long as the people who break through the checkpoints drive around, I believe the security personnel will not be able to stop them.


    But don''t forget, these checkpoints are not ordinary security personnel at all, but special forces directly transferred from a military region by Chu war to strengthen the defense of the new city!


    If a special forces soldier passes through the first pass, he or she may be excused. But if he or she is allowed to go through 13 passes in succession, they or they can retire and take their children home.


    So, don''t look at the soldiers at the 14th level. After receiving the warning that someone was breaking through, they quickly made preparations, as if they were facing a great enemy. In fact, Xiao Jizhong and others didn''t take it seriously.


    Because they have enough confidence to believe that the intruder will be stopped at the second level.


    However, when people think that something will never happen, there are always seemingly impossible accidents.


    This is not, just after Xiao Jizhong had checked the obstacle here, he didn''t ask someone to drive to gate 2 to have a look, but his telephone rang again: "gate 2 issued a yellow x warning, the warrior car has broken through, please give instructions!"


    "Son of a bitch! What do you do for food? " Xiao Jizhong immediately yelled: "are the guns in your hands all burning sticks?"


    In Xiao Jizhong''s opinion, there is something wrong with the first level being broken. After all, we still don''t know what''s going on.


    However, after receiving the alarm, the second level was still broken, which made Xiao Jizhong, who was in charge of the peripheral work, furious.


    The soldier on the other side of the phone, after a moment of silence, said: "report to major Xiao. Report again at level 2. The man who broke through the gate is a warrior SUV, and there are two women sitting in the car!"


    Xiao Jizhong immediately roared: "chase me! Let alone two women, the queen mother and the Jade Emperor, who are going to break through the barrier, you have to stop them in front of the third barrier! "


    Xiao Jizhong just roared out this sentence, but Li Jincai suddenly said: "major Xiao, I think it''s better not to stop that car!"


    Xiao Jizhong immediately a Leng: "what?"


    Li Jincai came up to him and said in a low voice, "Xiao Shaoxiao, do you remember who brother Yang was angry with last night and who he was going to drive?"

 Chapter 1587

    Xiao Jizhong was honored to attend the high-level meeting of Xincheng last night.


    At the meeting, because ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue "show off their heroes" and refuse to tell the planner of the Hanfang incident, the guy named Chu, in a rage, chased them away after dawn


    Xiao Jizhong naturally knew about it.


    Now, the warrior car that broke through the new town should be the two women.


    After Li Jincai''s reminder, Xiao Jizhong immediately understood what was going on and yelled at the telephone: "I''m major Xiao Jizhong. Please pay attention to all the checkpoints. No one is allowed to stop this car, let alone shoot a warning! I repeat, no one is allowed to stop the car at any level, let alone shoot a warning! "


    The checkpoint over there was immediately stupid: what kind of order is this? It''s stopped by others and forbidden by others.


    But just now Xiao Jizhong scolded them. They didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so they had to do what he said.


    After giving orders to his subordinates, Xiao Jizhong looked at Sun Bin and Li Jincai with a bitter smile, which means: it seems that they are the aunts and grandmothers, so what should we do?


    Sun Bin raised his hand to wipe his nose and said, "what else can I do? Naturally, I''m full of energy... I''ll hide away, or I''ll be beaten.


    Don''t look at what Sun Bin said. It''s like dog farting. It''s useless. In fact, it''s true.


    Now several people have basically determined that the car that broke through the pass must be ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue.


    According to their present mood, if anyone dares to stop them, they will really beat people if they are angry.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter ye Chuqing or Nanzhao Xixue, they are all well deserved senior executives in Xincheng, but the checkpoints who are mainly responsible for peripheral security don''t know them very well.


    Of course, if they go out of the city under normal circumstances, they don''t need to break through the barrier at all. As long as they show their identity, they will surely receive guests at the barrier and send them off politely.


    And last night, Chu Yang also entrusted Beigong CuO to send them.


    But these two proud and face loving girls, will they be rare for others to send them, ah?


    Will you show your identity to others when you are driven out of Maya new town, ah?


    So ah, just after daybreak, they drove a car and came out without saying anything.


    When people are in a bad mood, they always want to find a place to vent their fire, which is very normal.


    Therefore, when ye Chuqing came to the first level, she ignored the level of questioning her. She drove directly over the railings of the road and rushed out like the wind. This surprised those levels and quickly reported the situation to Xiao Jizhong.


    Xiao Jizhong, who got the report, once wanted to report to Chu Yang immediately after he found out that ye Chuqing might be the one who broke through the barrier, but then he gave up the idea: Chu Yang drove him away. Even if he told him at this time, it seems that he would not make any retention for his own face, would he?


    So Xiao Jizhong and others had to stand in front of the most peripheral gate of the new city, waiting for the poor children to come.


    Because of Xiao Jizhong''s strict order, in addition to the first barrier to ye Chuqing, when they passed through the other 12 barriers, they were all green lights, and they were not stopped by a short eye at all. They soon reached the last barrier.


    After seeing the warrior car from a distance, Xiao Jizhong and others decided that it was ye Chuqing''s "Mount". They immediately instructed their men to open the railings, and everyone stepped aside to make way for the two angry girls, so as not to annoy them and cause unnecessary trouble.


    This person, especially women, is really strange.


    Take ye Chuqing as an example. When she was intercepted by the first checkpoint, she didn''t say a word at all, so she drove around.


    But when she came to the last checkpoint and saw that the railings of the checkpoint had been raised, and everyone was standing on the side of the road, with their heads bowed, presenting them with the appearance of filial sons and virtuous grandchildren, she didn''t want to leave. Instead, she suddenly stepped on the brake, stopped the car, and then turned off.


    Seeing that ye Chuqing stopped the car, Sun Bin and his three friends gave a bitter smile in their hearts: Alas, it seems that these two aunts and grandmothers do not want to leave so quietly. They want to make some noise.


    No matter Xiao Jizhong or Sun Bin or Li Jincai, they are not fools. After seeing the car stop, they guess ye Chuqing''s intention.


    In fact, although Sun Bin and Li Jincai have no definite positions in Xincheng, they are higher than Xiao Jizhong in Chu Yang''s mind. After all, they are old people, aren''t they?


    Therefore, when ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue "ran away in anger", they should have gone to "please.".


    However, despite their honest appearance, these two guys are actually very smart. They don''t want to touch the mold at this time.


    What''s more, Xiao Jizhong is the main person in charge of the external vigilance. He should deal with the two young grannies if he is reasonable.


    So Sun Bin and Li Jincai, with their heads drooping, hid behind the soldiers on duty for fear of being seen.


    After ye Chuqing stopped the car, Xiao Jizhong met him with a flattering smile. As soon as he opened his mouth to talk, Chu''s third wife said coldly, "get out of the way. I don''t want to talk to you. Go and call Sun Bin and Li Jin to come here!"


    When he went down to please others, he was rejected. Who would he be? He must be unhappy, because it hurts his self-esteem, isn''t it?


    But Xiao Jizhong didn''t think so, not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but also had a lot of joy. He immediately agreed with a smile and turned to Sun Bin and Li Jincai, squinted his left eye, and whispered: "Hey, let you go! But you have to be careful. I think Lieutenant Ye is very unhappy. "


    "Nonsense, I''m not blind. Of course I can see it. Well, it''s better not to hide it, really. " Sun Bin murmured in a low voice, so he had to come out with Li Jin.


    Li Jincai and Sun Bin went to the stalled warrior car and laughed with a shy face: "Lieutenant ye, deputy general manager of Nanzhao, are you going out?"


    Last night, when Chu Yang drove the two women away, Sun Bin and Li Jincai were present. Of course, they knew that they were going back home this time.


    But even though they know that they are going back to their hometown, Sun Bin and Li Jincai can''t say it. They can only say this useless bullshit.


    When they got to the car, Sun Bin made up their mind: no matter ye chuqingxun or scolding, even if everyone kicked them in the car, they would smile.


    There''s no way. When women are angry, they are always used to being unreasonable. It''s better not to choke with them. Otherwise, it''s their own fault. This truth is very simple, which can be seen from ye Chuqing''s attitude of neglecting Xiao Jizhong just now.


    However, just after Sun Bin and Li Jincai ask questions with smiling faces, ye Chuqing, sitting in the car, picks up a pair of sunglasses on the dashboard, takes a breath on them, and slowly wipes the lenses with the corner of his clothes, as if to let them come here just to see how beautiful her glasses are


    In Nanzhao opera, however, his eyes were wide open to the sky, his head was light, and he didn''t know what song he was humming, and he didn''t pay any attention to them. What''s more, he looked like "I didn''t see anyone.".


    The smile on Sun Bin''s and Li Jincai''s faces did not weaken because ye Chuqing deliberately ignored them. Instead, they laughed more brightly: "Lieutenant ye, deputy general manager of Nanzhao, where are you going? Do you want us to send you?"


    The two women in the car still kept their current action, but they still didn''t pay attention to them.


    Call us to come, but do not say what to do, this is not deliberately tease me to play? You are angry with brother Yang, but you shouldn''t spill this anger on us, we are innocent... Sun Bin and Li Jincai complain in their hearts, like Pugs, with a shy face and a bent over to accompany a smile, waiting for two women to "get angry" in the car.


    Sun Bin and Li Jincai kept a flattering smile. They waited in front of the car for five minutes, and their smiles became stiff. But ye Chuqing and Nanzhao played with snow, but no one paid any attention to them, and they didn''t know where they learned to calm down.


    After looking at each other for a while, Sun Bin winked at Li Jincai, which means: you are more realistic at ordinary times, so you should deal with it.


    Usually, when Li Jincai was practicing the horse step, he spent half an hour and twenty minutes. It was a piece of cake. It was not the right thing at all.


    But now, Li Jincai just stood in front of the car for five or six minutes. In such cold weather, sweat came out of his forehead, which is enough to see how nervous he is now.


    So when Sun Bin encouraged him to speak, Li Jincai hesitated a little and whispered, "Lieutenant ye, vice president of Nanzhao, are we..."


    As soon as Li Jincai arrived here, ye Chuqing finally had a reaction. She raised her hand and interrupted him: "Oh, this is captain sun and captain Li. When did you two come here? Hey, hey, why don''t you come here on a cold day and wait on brother Yang? Look at the sweat on your forehead. It seems very hot. "


    When did we come here? Li Jincai grinned, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "we, we just stood here, ha ha, yes, we are a little hot. It''s not because the weather is too cold, so we just took exercise to keep warm."


    Ye Chuqing nodded in a very meaningful way: "Oh, I came here to get warm. Well, very good, very good. Ah, by the way, I have a good idea to keep you warm. I don''t know if you want to do it or not. "


    As long as you don''t let us guard so many people embarrassed, even let us jump into the hot water pot, we are also willing to... Li Jincai was furious in his heart, and immediately nodded: "Lieutenant ye, what do you say we should do, even if it''s going up the knife mountain or down the fire sea, if we frown, you''ll be born or you''ll be a son of a bitch!"


    "Oh, don''t say that. You are the heart and soul of brother Yang. How dare I let you go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire?"

 Chapter 1588

    It''s really hard to be upset by two women who are guarding a group of men.


    So Sun Bin clenched his teeth and simply said, "Lieutenant ye, what do you say we should do, go up the knife mountain or go down the sea of fire?"


    "Oh, don''t say that. You are the heart and soul of brother Yang. How dare I let you go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire?"


    Ye Chuqing gave a smile, then knocked the door with her left hand and said, "I think so. Don''t you want to exercise and sweat? Then I''ll give you a chance to sweat and please you. In fact, it''s not difficult. Just let you push my car on fire. "


    When ye Chuqing finished, he opened the key on the car''s electric lock and said nothing more.


    Damn, just because brother Yang criticized you for us, you changed your mind before you left, so as to express your dissatisfaction with brother Yang. It''s really hard to raise villains and women! However, it''s better than letting us stand here dry... Li Jincai and Sun Bin look at each other, and at the same time, they bit their teeth and nodded. Then they turned to the back of the car and began to push it hard.


    As we all know, it is a common method to push or drag a car when it can''t catch fire.


    But that is when the car can''t catch fire. If people deliberately push the car when the car is in good condition, it''s definitely punishing people.


    But Sun Bin and Li Jincai had no choice but to press their grievances to the bottom of their hearts and push the cart hard.


    After the 14th checkpoint, it''s a downhill. According to the physique of Sun Bin and Li Jincai, it shouldn''t be too difficult to push an SUV into fire.


    But the key problem is that it''s not enough just for someone to push the car with the strength of x-milk. It needs the cooperation of the driver in the car, right?


    When ye Chuqing deliberately renovates Sun Bin and Li Jincai, or deliberately uses this way to protest against Chu Yang, will these two idiots easily push the car on fire?


    So, pushed by the two elders, the car ran forward quickly. At this time, ye Chuqing could catch fire with just a little cooperation, but she just didn''t deserve it. Instead, she honked the horn and yelled: "I said you two guys, didn''t you eat? It''s as slow as a creeper! "


    "Can you climb so fast?" Sun Bin retorted in a low voice. He shouldered the car and continued to work hard.


    After watching Sun Bin push the car out more than 100 meters, but ye Chuqing didn''t let them off, a soldier on duty couldn''t bear it any more. He leaned over Xiao Jizhong''s ear and whispered, "Xiao Shaoxiao, are we going to help?"


    "Help? Do me a damn favor! What do you know? Now they are suffering, but it''s worth it. Lieutenant Ye won''t blame them any more. Go, all go to one side, no one is allowed to control, otherwise they will lose all their previous achievements! " Xiao Jizhong was the first to hide in the sentry box.


    "Hey ho, hey ho, I said, guys, come on!" Sun Bin, sweating all over his body, and Li Jincai, who are shouting for a song, are pushing the car to death.


    Now they are in ye Chuqing''s deliberate embarrassment, and their legs and stomachs have begun to soften, but they don''t complain too much.


    As Xiao Jizhong analyzed, these two people also know that as long as they get through this, ye Chuqing will not find fault with them in the future, so they have to hold on.


    Maybe it was Sun Bin''s call that moved ye Chuqing. Maybe she was really not interested in playing any more. After the car was pushed up for the 13th time, it caught fire with a puff... Ye Chuqing deliberately stepped on the gas pedal, and a stream of smoke came out of the exhaust pipe, which immediately turned them into Kitchen God.


    "Hoo, no matter what, we''re here at last!"


    Looking at the car far away, Sun Bin and Li Jincai squat on the ground without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, it''s not easy for the two of them. They have experienced a lot of life and death. I shouldn''t have spilled my resentment on them just now."


    The car ran out of the fourteenth checkpoint far away. Ye Chuqing just looked at the rising sun in the East and sighed slightly.


    Nanzhao Xixue laughed and said, "but I think you''d better deal with it like this. After all, we were driven out of the new town, which has something to do with them. If we don''t give them a little pain, they will certainly feel guilty because we were driven out of the new town, but it''s much better. Ha ha, sister Chuqing, I know now that you are the kindest. "


    After listening to Nanzhao play snow to see his intention, ye Chuqing complacently smile, then wrinkle his small nose and say: "ah, play snow, do we just go away like this?"


    Nanzhao Xixue stretched her waist, which made the pair on her chest look much bigger recently, even more upright: "of course, we won''t leave like this, but now that we are out, we can''t go back, so where can we put our face? It''s better to go to Baichuan city for a few days first. It''s time to have a holiday. "


    "Hey, hey, that''s exactly what you said." Ye Chuqing smiles and speeds up the car.


    Looking at the increasing number of trucks outside, Nanzhao Xixue said, "sister Chuqing, do you see the real intention of his tantrums?"


    Although Nanzhao Xixue did not name it, they both knew that this "he" was Chu Yang.


    Ye Chuqing light said: "although I am a bit stupid, but I also understand why he lost his temper."


    Nanzhao opera snow slightly tilted his head, looking at ye Chuqing: "talk about it."


    Ye Chuqing said: "this time he got angry, not only because he regarded Sun Bin and Li Jincai as abandoned sons, but also because he must have known about Zhou Shuhan''s abortion and guessed that we would be more alert to Chai Murong, so he took the opportunity to play. The purpose is for us to understand that no matter at any time, we should unite and focus on the overall situation, Don''t engage in any infighting. "


    "Fighting in the dark? Ha ha


    Nanzhao Xi Xue chuxiao said: "ha ha, sister Chuqing can see this, it proves that you are not stupid at all, on the contrary, you are much smarter than others."


    Ye Chuqing immediately said modestly: "just a little smart occasionally."


    "Well, well." Nanzhao Xixue nodded his head and said, "really, I just woke up to what you said. After Zhou Shuhan''s accident, we should not be wary of Chai Murong. After all, the most important thing is to unite as one and focus on the cause of Xincheng first. But now that we have come out, what kind of excuse should we find to go back? If it''s too long, I''m afraid he''ll be really angry. "


    "What are you worried about? There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Play for two days first."


    Ye Chuqing shrugged disdainfully, picked up the sunglasses on the instrument panel, just wanted to wear them on his eyes, looked at his face outside the window, but suddenly he was stunned, and then said, "Hey, play with snow, you look quickly!"


    Nanzhao Xixue turns around and sees a taxi passing by head-on.


    At the moment when the two cars missed, Nanzhao Xixue clearly saw the people sitting behind the taxi.


    The man in the back of the taxi is a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    The woman sitting in the car, wearing a linen robe, her black hair wrapped in a white ribbon behind her head, looks very casual, but matches her full moon like face, giving people a kind of sacred classical beauty for no reason.


    According to the aesthetic vision of modern people, beautiful women are generally melon face.


    But this woman is a full moon face, which should not meet the standard of "beautiful", but in fact, even in front of Nanzhao Xixue, a beauty of this level, she can''t hide her classical beauty.


    The time that the car missed was at most a few seconds. In this short moment, ye Chuqing recognized who the classic beauty was: Chen Yiqing.


    When Chu Yangfeng was taken to Georgia by Chai wantonly, Chen Yiqing accompanied Chu to southern Hebei, so ye Chuqing met her.


    "Ha ha, Chen Yiqing has come to the new town to join the fun. It''s interesting."


    Ye Chuqing shrugged, did not slow down, and did not stop to chase Chen Yiqing, but continued to drive forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, would you like to change your clothes for both of you? Otherwise, it''s easy to catch a cold. "


    When ye Chuqing''s car ran away, Xiao Jizhong immediately took people to Sun Bin and Li Jincai and helped them up from the ground.


    Li Jincai wiped the sweat on his forehead, pushed away Xiao Jizhong''s hand and said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. We''re in good health. It''s a small thing to sweat. Ah, by the way, take a bottle of wine to quench your thirst. "


    "Go and get the wine, the strongest one!" Xiao Jizhong quickly ordered him to take the wine, then helped Li Jincai again and walked to the checkpoint.


    Sun Bin, who was full of steaming heat, was half helped and half dragged to the sentry box. Then they took the knife from the soldiers, drank a few mouthfuls at the mouth of the bottle, and then wiped their mouths: "hiss, it''s fun. Ah, by the way, I really have to change my clothes. I have to go to brother yang to have a look later. Maybe I have something to do. "


    Xiao Jizhong was envious of Li Jincai''s frequent wandering around Chu Yang.


    However, he also knew that Chu Yang now regarded the two as brothers, and that he, a "later comer", could not compare them. Naturally, he would not be so stupid as to envy them, so he ordered people to take clothes for them.


    When Sun Bin and Li Jincai changed into dry clothes and had a little breakfast casually (they were really hungry after the strenuous activity just now, so they didn''t rush back to wait on brother Yang), the sun was already high, and there were more trucks to deliver goods to the new town.


    Seeing that Xiao Jizhong should be busy, Sun Bin said hello to him and walked out of the guard box, ready to drive back to the new city.


    Xiao Jizhong naturally wanted to send them.


    Several people just out of the box, a taxi stopped in front of the checkpoint.


    As I have said before, there are countless vehicles going in and out of the new town every day, but they are basically trucks delivering building materials. Few cars appear, and taxis are extremely rare.


    Now, there is a taxi in front of the checkpoint, which will naturally attract special attention.


    After seeing the taxi stop in front of the checkpoint, Xiao Jizhong walked quickly.

 Chapter 1589

    Like Xiao Jizhong, Sun Bin and Li Jincai stopped when they saw a taxi before and after the checkpoint.


    They also want to see who''s coming to the new town in this car.


    After the taxi door stopped at the side of the road, the door behind the car was opened, and a woman in a linen robe came down from it.


    Today''s women, in addition to Taoist and nuns, no matter they are sixteen or sixty-one, where do they wear robes of this style and color?


    So as soon as the woman got out of the car, Sun Bin and others thought that she was a Taoist, but she was also a little too beautiful.


    How could a beautiful Taoist suddenly appear in front of the checkpoint? It''s strange that she didn''t come to find fault... Sun Bin took a look at Li Jincai, and they went over.


    When a man sees a beautiful woman, he always hopes that she will come to find fault


    Because suddenly a "outsider" came, and he looked very good, so Xiao Jizhong came over in person.


    "Cough!" Xiao Jizhong coughed first, attracted the Taoist''s sight, and then said, "excuse me, what''s the matter with you here?"


    When Xiao Jizhong asked questions, he was also looking at the Taoist: the Taoist is about 1.7 meters tall. Unlike those little girls who pay much attention to the beauty of bones, she is plump but not bloated. She only has a little bulge in her abdomen, but on the whole she looks natural and pleasant. Especially her appearance, with a unique, unique


    When he looked around here, Xiao Jizhong regretted that he didn''t study hard when he was in school, because he couldn''t think of a proper word to describe the beauty of this dignified woman. Finally, he could only sigh in his heart: if she wore a white dress and held a water purification bottle with a willow branch in her hand, she would surely be living, It''s not coquettish, but it gives people a sense of purity and beauty. If people look at her, they will have a good impression. If it was put in the Tang Dynasty, Yang Yuhuan would be crushed.


    The Taoist looked at Xiao Jizhong and said with a smile, "yes, I''m here to find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for, please Xiao Jizhong was a little puzzled. He took a look at Sun Bin and Li Jincai.


    The Taoist said frankly, "I''m looking for Chu Yang."


    "Find Chu Yang... You find brother Yang?"


    After listening to the Taoist saying that he wanted to find Chu Yang, not only Xiao Jizhong was a little stunned, but Sun Bin and Li Jincai also praised him in their heart: great brother Yang, are you too awesome? Not only do you like to provoke the women of those rich families, but also you don''t let go of Taoist nuns. It''s too inhuman!


    Now as long as there is a beautiful woman around Chu Yang, it will be considered his horse, so Sun Bin and others will think so.


    Xiao Jizhong and others were not surprised. She just nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''m looking for Chu Yang."


    Although someone in Chu is not a president or a prime minister, there are many beautiful girls hanging around him. But it may be easy for ordinary people to meet the prime minister or the president, but it''s difficult to meet brother Yang... Because people are very busy, really busy, busy all day long for women''s affairs.


    Therefore, Xiao Jizhong did not let the woman go to Chu Yang because she was beautiful. Instead, he calmly asked, "what''s the relationship between you and brother Yang?"


    The Taoist priest laughed shyly, hung her head and touched her belly with her hand. After only one word, Xiao Jizhong immediately let go


    The Taoist said, "he is the father of my future son."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jizhong watched the beautiful Taoist get into Sun Bin''s car and murmured, "Damn, it''s so amazing. Brother Yang is definitely the most amazing man in the world. He just sent away two beautiful girls, but there''s another beautiful Taoist looking for him."


    "Well, that''s what a man should be like!" Looking at Sun Bin''s car carrying a beautiful Taoist nun and speeding towards the inner part of the new town, Xiao Jizhong thinks that someone in Chu must be punished by heaven, because he won''t even let go of such a dignified and sacred Taoist nun. I really don''t understand that he is still alive


    Of course, Xiao Jizhong and others would never let her go to find Chu Yang just because the Taoist said that.


    Before she got on the bus, he winked at Sun Bin and Li Jincai, which means to pay attention.


    Xiao Jizhong and others are not sure whether this beautiful Taoist is Chu Yang''s woman, but the only thing they are sure of is that they would rather believe that she has something than none.


    If this Taoist is not what she said, but to do damage, hehe, then she is very wrong... According to Yang Ge, who is a cowhide lahong, will she pay attention to a woman?


    Therefore, Xiao Jizhong naturally released her with confidence and boldness. Anyway, Sun Bin and Li Jincai also accompanied her.


    When the car was gone, Xiao Ji whispered into the post office: "Sun Bin and Li Jincai, who are always bragging about all the women around brother Yang, but why did not recognize this time?" what did you think of this time? "Woodlouse," Well, it seems that there is only one possibility, that is, this woman was secretly hung up by brother Yang, so they didn''t get to see her. "


    Now it''s daybreak. In front of the first checkpoint in the new town, it''s busy as before. Heavy trucks are standing in front of the checkpoint in order, waiting for the inspection.


    Last night, Xiao Jizhong didn''t sleep all night, so he was sleepy at this time, so he lay on the table and went to sleep in a daze.


    Xiao Jizhong felt that he only slept for a few minutes at most, and then he was awakened.


    When people are awakened from lack of sleep, they usually don''t have a good temper. Otherwise, they won''t say, "I''d rather provoke a drunk than a sleeper.".


    However, after Xiao Jizhong was awakened, although he was not very happy, he still rubbed his eyes hard, looked up at the soldier and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    The man who wakes up Xiao Jizhong is the leader of the 14th checkpoint. He is a 26-7-year-old boy. He is usually very shy and blushes when he speaks: "report major Xiao, there''s a small situation outside."


    Xiao Jizhong stood up and looked out of the guard box: "what''s the small situation?"


    Without waiting for the soldier to answer, Xiao Jizhong, who took a look at it, immediately ran out in a hurry, because he saw a car parked behind the heavy trucks in the platoon from a distance.


    There are at least ten cars in front of the checkpoint. It is said that Xiao Jizhong should not have such a surprised expression when he saw a car.


    But he can''t help but be surprised, because that car is different. It''s the warrior car that Sun Bin and Li Jin just pushed away not long ago.


    Otherwise, when Xiao Jizhong walked out of the sentry box, he would not complain in his heart: Damn, Sun Bin and Li Jincai just left. How did they come back? Didn''t they mean to embarrass me!?


    Xiao Jizhong, who didn''t know how to deal with the two plaintive women, was really in a headache now.


    But no matter how much headache he has, he can''t hide. If they let ye Chuqing see him deliberately hiding, the consequences will be more serious.


    Therefore, Xiao Jizhong had no choice but to walk out of the gate quickly, to the back of the third heavy truck, to the front of the warrior car, with a "surprise" smile on his face, and said to ye Chuqing, who had fallen down the window: "Oh, that''s great. Lieutenant ye, are you and vice president Nanzhao inseparable from Xincheng?"


    Seeing Xiao Jizhong''s brilliant smile, ye Chuqing frowned slightly, looked back from the mirror, knocked the door with her finger and said, "Hey, major Xiao, which eye or ear have you heard or seen that I''m leaving Maya new town?"


    "Ah? Ah! Ah... Yes, yes, yes! You didn''t say you wanted to leave, ha ha, you just went out for a walk, inspected the peripheral security work, and now you are back, ha ha! "


    Xiao Jizhong was a big Leng at first, and then he followed ye Chuqing''s meaning in a daze. He patted his forehead while he said it, and made a look of "how can I be so forgetful", but he muttered again in his heart: it''s reasonable to say that there are two mouths above and below the official character. In fact, women also have two mouths, even if they don''t have reason, they can say it.


    To Xiao Jizhong''s words, ye Chuqing nodded with satisfaction: "well, in fact, vice president Nanzhao and I did not just come to inspect the security work. The most important thing is to come out to meet someone."


    "To meet someone? Who is that man? Let Lieutenant ye and vice president Nanzhao meet him together? "


    In the wonder, Xiao Jizhong subconsciously looks behind the warrior car, only to find that there is also a taxi behind.


    Just now, because Xiao Jizhong focused on ye Chuqing''s side, he never found a taxi behind.


    Xiao Jizhong saw a man sitting on the front co pilot of the taxi.


    This is a very, very beautiful man. He is so beautiful that even though he is over 40 years old, people still think of the word "beautiful" when they first see him.


    Everyone knows that the word "beautiful" is generally used to describe women.


    Men, on the other hand, are described as "tough and masculine".


    If a man is labeled "beautiful", it may be really derogatory. After all, a man is so beautiful that it is easy for people to think that he is a sissy.


    However, this beautiful man, instead of giving Xiao Jizhong a "sissy" meaning, reminds him of a different kind of hardness. It''s like seeing a sword that looks soft but cuts iron like mud. People can only look at him once, and then subconsciously move their eyes away.


    Who is this man? Why did I only look at him, but I felt cold and flustered? If I hadn''t seen the Adam''s apple in his neck, I would have thought he was a woman... Xiao Jizhong couldn''t help shivering and quickly moved his eyes to look back through the falling taxi window.


    In the back of the taxi, there were three women: two small and one big.


    These three women all have long golden hair, snow-white skin, high bridge of nose and blue eyes that men appreciate most.


    Beauty, three foreign beauties, and they should be of Eastern European race.

 Chapter 1590

    For the time being, regardless of whether the skin of European and American women really has thick sweat pores, only from the perspective of first vision.


    The so-called European and American beauties, in addition to the gypsy beauties wandering around the world, the Eastern European beauties may be the spokesmen of European and American beauties: most of them have very decent body, straight nose, blue eyes and long golden hair, as well as skilful work in bed... Cough.


    Xiao Jizhong doesn''t know whether these words are right or not, but he is sure that the three women he is seeing now should be Eastern European beauties.


    The older one seems to be about thirty at most.


    The twins as like as two peas are identical twins, looking like sixteen girls in their seven years old.


    However, both the older and the younger are beautiful.


    Especially the older beauty, let Xiao Jizhong have a moment of absence, until ye Chuqing gently coughed, he just wake up, quickly retracted his eyes.


    Although the four passengers behind were all "welcomed" by Ye Chuqing, Xiao Jizhong, as a qualified peripheral guard, had to have a proper understanding.


    Therefore, Xiao Jizhong cleverly covered up the moment''s gaffe by asking: "Keke, Lieutenant ye, who are these people sitting in the back car? I''m sorry. I don''t mean anything special when I ask. It''s just my duty. I hope you don''t think much about it. "


    Ye Chuqing replied lazily: "I didn''t think much about it. These people are all distinguished guests of Chu Yang. Well, Xiao Shaoxiao, now that you have finished your investigation, can I take someone in? "


    "You, please!"


    Xiao Jizhong said, quickly back a few steps, turned and made a gesture to the front level, which means: pause the inspection of several cars in front, let the people here go first!


    "Thank you." When ye Chuqing saw the railings rising up, she said to Xiao Jizhong. After the window was lifted up, she honked her horn, and the front of the car swung ahead of the truck and drove to the checkpoint.


    In the back of the taxi, also followed by the past.


    When the car missed Xiao Jizhong, the two beautiful girls blew kisses at him through the window... He was so scared that his legs trembled and almost squatted on the ground.


    After the two cars passed the checkpoint and flew to the new city, Xiao Jizhong rubbed his eyes and murmured, "brother Yang, I thought you were a cow, but I didn''t expect you to be a cow even more than I thought. You not only made the Taoist nun crazy, but also hooked up three sisters. (in his mind, the three women sitting in the back of the taxi, It''s three sisters). I have to worship you! Can, can you still let other men live? "


    After saying these words, Xiao Jizhong felt something wrong: "ah, by the way, why did Lieutenant ye and vice president Nanzhao suddenly come back?"


    After scratching the back of his head, Xiao Jizhong didn''t think of a four five six. He looked up and saw that several level soldiers were laughing at him.


    Xiao Jizhong knew that these people must have seen the scene of the two girls kissing him, and his face became hot. Then he straightened up and said, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny? Hurry to work!"


    ¡­¡­


    If Guinness headquarters did a global survey: how many men would sign up for Chai Murong and Hua Manyu''s bath?


    It is estimated that in addition to those old men and young men who can''t lift their guns and small men who don''t lay eggs, as long as they can be hardened, they will jump and say: I come, I come!


    For these men, it is absolutely a thing that they dare not even think about.


    Although Chai Murong has become an "alien" now, just relying on his peach blossom eyes that can fly out of the infinite amorous feelings, hehe!


    If you are a man, I''m afraid you have to be fascinated. Who cares about what she looks like? Because the man who knows the business knows that the most attractive part of a woman is not her face, her chest or her buttocks, but her talking eyes.


    However, even if these men didn''t care that Chai was like this, there was no doubt that no matter what she was like, someone in Chu wouldn''t let someone else take a bath for her. What''s more, there was a flower ramble with only one toe broken? It''s a product that you can''t forget all your life if you take a look at it naked.


    In fact, according to Chu Yang''s original intention, he just wanted to give Chai Murong a bath. After all, it''s business now, isn''t it?


    However, Hua Manyu, who is thicker skinned than most men, said: "Yang Yang, if you want to wash it, you can wash it together. What do you mean if you only wash it for her? Don''t forget that I stayed in that room for a long time last night. I''ve been stinking for a long time. You can''t favor one over the other. "


    Chu Yang didn''t have much to do with the fox''s whining. What''s more, what others said was true, so he had to say: "hum, it''s said that women who are indifferent in appearance are actually the most sultry. This sentence is really reasonable. Come on, don''t pretend to be me. Take off your clothes quickly. "


    "Oh, you are so overbearing. I''m afraid."


    The flower fox said coyly, took off his clothes, deliberately slowed down, raised his feet, and tried to enter the VAT, but he didn''t go in.


    Although we are old husbands and wives, when someone in Chu saw Hua Manyu''s posture of "burning incense in the sky", his eyes lit up immediately and he couldn''t help swallowing and spitting.


    Just when someone in Chu wanted to look carefully, Hua Manyu chuckled and quickly got into the water tank.


    "Well, now some women always don''t know what it means to be shameful."


    Although Chai Murong didn''t look back, she could guess what Hua Manyu had just done from Chu Yang''s straight face.


    Squatting in the clear water, Hua Manyu stretched out a snow-white arm, another hand gently lifted the water on it, and said slowly: "Alas, now some women always don''t know what it means to be shameful. Because women who are really shameful take off their clothes by themselves, and those who are not shameful will let handsome men take care of her... "


    Chu Yang was very angry to interrupt Hua man''s words and said: "I said, can you two stop? When you have nothing to do, think more about some positive problems. Don''t always be so unpredictable! From then on, if anyone talks again, hehe, don''t blame me for putting her in the right place! I don''t care if her feet are broken or what. "


    "Hum, every time you only attack me, it seems that the small always suffer." Flower ramble low hum a.


    Chai Murong said: "hee hee, some people don''t seem to be small, do they? Because she hasn''t married that one yet. "


    Hua Manyu immediately retorted: "but his son and I can make soy sauce now!"


    Chai Murong shrugged: "hum, rare? What''s the age of this? What''s more, we''re still engaged in the "mother depends on son to be expensive" way


    Listen to the two women regardless of the bickering, Chu felt that a head and two big... No way, it is a man in front of the flower rambling, the bottom of the small head will become big.


    ¡­¡­


    If it wasn''t for Chai Murong''s physical condition, Chu Yang was sure that it would be impossible to take a bath in two hours.


    Because when a man is honest with these two women, who will have time to take a bath?


    What a tough bath


    At 8:30 a.m. on December 15, 2012, Chu Yang finally tied the last button on Chai Murong''s clothes.


    According to Chu Yang''s orders, Sun Bin asked Xu Nanyan for a few full sets of women''s clothes and a hat that could wear mansha in the early morning and put them here.


    Today''s Chai Murong is wearing a white suit, a round hat and a black mansha. Suddenly, she looks like those European noble ladies of the 18th century.


    Of course, Hua Manyu also honestly changed his clothes, but the color was black.


    Looking at the black and white women in front of them, smelling their faint fragrance, someone in Chu lit a cigarette, pointed out with pride, and said: "two concubines, it''s getting late. Do we have to go to court?"


    Chai Murong and Hua rambled and immediately said, "chirp!"


    Hua Manyu can be so happy, because through this night, Chu Yang''s resentment to her completely disappeared.


    Chai Murong, on the other hand, is because her little pimples are not only no longer dripping, but also show signs of scarring. Although for the time being, she can''t be sure what''s going on, but when people encounter good things, who cares why?


    As for Chu Yang, he is satisfied that "as long as they can be happy, Laozi will be satisfied." he doesn''t care about these things.


    So someone in Chu coquettishly spread out his arms. The two girls understood him and took one of his arms (Hua Manyu still had a crutch in his right hand) and followed him like a cloth curtain wall.


    When he came to the wall, Chu Yang looked at Chai Murong on the left and said in a low voice, "from this moment on, this place will disappear completely."


    What Chu Yang said is to tell Chai Murong: after we leave, I will send someone to burn the place where you live.


    Chai Murong nodded and said in a low voice, "well, in fact, I''ve had enough."


    Chu Yang smiles and says nothing more. He steps on the cloth curtain wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguanling, Xu Nanyan and Li Biao, who had been waiting in the distance for a long time, immediately met Chu Yang when they saw them "breaking through the wall".


    Chu Yang stopped and asked Hua Manyu, "where should we go now?"


    Hua Manyu waved his hand, indicating that after Li Biao didn''t need to help him, he had regained his cold and arrogant face, with a faint smile: "of course, I''m going to the conference room. You, the big boss, have come back. There are still many things you need to deal with in person. Don''t forget that Ruan LINGJI is still in the new city."


    Before chuyang spoke, Chai Murong continued: "chuyang, you told me last night that ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue were driven away by you?"


    Chu Yang some don''t care about of pie pie pie mouth: "yes."

 Chapter 1591

    Mentioning ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue, Chu Yang has a headache.


    Strictly speaking, whether ye Chuqing or Nanzhao Xixue, they are the ghost of "Hanfang incident". The main culprit is Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, who are happy at the moment.


    However, Chu Yang is angry with the two women. He doesn''t know how deep they are. He still tries to be a hero in front of him, so he says that he wants to drive them away.


    Don''t look that to come the Niang seem to leave Chu Yang can''t pass, but others but love face of, maybe the day isn''t bright hard the scalp of dodge a person?


    Therefore, after Chai Murong mentioned the two women, Chu Yang felt a headache. He just pretended not to care and said, "yes."


    Chai Murong laughed: "ha ha, don''t you send someone to pick them up in Baichuan city? So they don''t want to be there. "


    "Let me get them back? Cut... Let''s go to the conference room first. " Chu Yang shrugged, just want to say what, but saw Sun Bin in a hurry ran over.


    After seeing Sun Bin running over, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu consciously released his arm and knew that something needed to be dealt with by him.


    "Brother Yang!" After Sun Bin ran over, he first took a look at Chai Murong, who hid the true face of Lushan mountain behind mansha. He wanted to say nothing.


    Hua Manyu frowned and asked with a crutch in his right hand: "Sun Bin, just say what you have. Why do you want to be so mysterious?"


    To tell the truth, in front of Chu Yang and Chai Murong, Sun Bin can do it naturally.


    But in front of Hua Manyu, he would feel nervous for no reason, otherwise he would not say "yes, yes" after opening his mouth. Brother Yang, a lady named Chen Yiqing has come to you. Now in the reception room, Kim is there with her


    "Chen Yiqing!"


    Chu Yang a Leng, immediately facial expressionless say: "Oh, I know."


    When Chu Yang was at Chen''s ancestral temple, he made an agreement with Chen Yiqing that she would go to the western regions province immediately after she returned to the Pearl.


    According to Chu Yang, at that time, Chen Yiqing was asked to come here in order to "hire her for free" as a Feng Shui consultant. In particular, the layout of office and residence of senior executives in Xincheng needed her guidance.


    But in fact, now the new city is about to be completed. After more than two months, Chen Yiqing arrived late, and Chu Yang almost forgot her.


    So, now that Chu Yang learned that she had come, he was so indifferent, and even complained that if she had been in Xincheng at the beginning, Zhou Shuhan might not have miscarriage, and Chai Murong would not have this strange disease.


    Although Chu Yang''s response to Chen Yiqing''s arrival was very cold, it aroused Hua Manyu''s great interest: "ah, is Chen Yiqing coming? Is she in the reception room now? Come on, take me to her


    In the past, Hua Manyu didn''t believe in geomantic omen, but after Chu Yangfeng was taken by Chai wantonly, she believed it all at once, and believed it more persistently than anyone else. When she woke up this time, one of her wishes was to find master Chen to do a good divination, so as not to encounter anything unpleasant.


    Chai Murong also has a strong interest in Chen Yiqing''s arrival, because she has always wanted to find out the meaning of the sentence "kite flying nine days, life offending Tai Sui".


    So, like Hua Manyu, after learning that Chen Yiqing has come to Xincheng, she can''t wait to see the mysterious master Chen.


    Seeing the two women''s face like "let''s go now", Chu Yang had to say, "OK, let''s go to see her first, and then deal with the business."


    As soon as Chu Yang''s words were finished, a white battery car drove silently from a distance.


    The driver is Li Jincai, and the one sitting in the back is Chen Yiqing, who makes Chu Yang have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Although Chu Yang was somewhat dissatisfied with Chen Yiqing''s dishonesty, this woman had a different relationship with him after all. With so many people, she was able to make a living. So she let go of Chai Murong''s hand and took a few steps forward, with a smile on her face that "it''s not easy to say that there are friends coming from afar.".


    When the car stopped, Chen Yiqing calmly walked down from the car, came to the front of the car and looked at everyone with a smile. Then he stood up with one hand in front of his chest and bent down to give everyone a gift.


    It turns out that she''s really a Taoist. I thought it was a fake. Hey, what''s the world now? Even a Taoist can''t learn well... After seeing Chen Yiqing''s gift to everyone, Li Jincai, a driver, muttered a little in his heart, and his face was full of despicable spirit.


    Of course, if the Taoist was taken by him, then even if he beat him to death, Comrade Li would not have such an expression.


    "Hello, everyone. Chen Yiqing is here to see you." Chen Yiqing saluted everyone before saying this.


    Looking at Li Biao, shangguanling and others with a surprised expression on their faces, Chu Yang laughed and said, "master Chen, you''re OK."


    "Good, good, all good."


    Chen Yiqing took a look at Chai Murong wearing a hat and said to Chu Yang with a light laugh, "I''m sorry, because my grandfather just passed away a month ago, so I''m still in the period of filial piety. I can only use this way to show my respects to you. Don''t blame me."


    "What, your grandfather died?" Chu Yang was stunned, and then understood why Chen Yiqing didn''t come to Xincheng. At the same time, he saw the white belt on her hair.


    At the beginning... Or at the beginning, when she broke up at the Chen ancestral temple, Chen Yiqing once told Chu Yang that she wanted to go back to the Pearl. She asked her grandfather why there were two paintings like that in the old house of the Chen family.


    However, when Chen Yiqing arrived at the Pearl, the old man of the Chen family was terminally ill. He had to follow Tang monk to the west at any time.


    In this way, Chen Yiqing naturally could not return to the mainland, so he stayed in front of the old man and served him wholeheartedly for more than a month.


    It was not until the 11th of last month that the old man reluctantly swallowed a breath, and dragged master Chen to stay at home for a month. Only the day before yesterday did he leave for the mainland.


    Chen Yiqing''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, forced to smile and said: "well, otherwise, I would not have been there for such a long time, until today I arrived here."


    After finding out the reason why Chen Yiqing didn''t come all the time, Chu Yang''s unhappiness disappeared immediately. He bent down again and said, "please be patient."


    "Thank you. I''ll be fine." Chen Yiqing smiles like a flower.


    Shangguanling and others, although they don''t know what Chen Yiqing is for the time being, can guess from her eyes to chuyang, so they retreat to one side.


    After the elimination of Chen Yiqing''s bad feelings, Chu Yangrou said in a soft voice: "you''re OK. You came to the new town last night. You must be very tired. I''ll arrange someone to take you to have a rest first."


    Chen Yiqing shook her head and said, "when I came here, I used to sleep in the car for several hours, but I was not so tired... Is this miss Chai Murong?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to answer, Chai Murong said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m Chai Murong, but I''m not a lady. I''m a real woman. Master Chen, I''ve heard a lot about you. Today I saw you. It really deserves your reputation. It looks much more beautiful than the photo. "


    When Chen Yiqing went to southern Hebei, Chai Murong was still in Sichuan, so although they had heard each other''s name, they could only be regarded as divine friends.


    Chen Yiqing didn''t show any maladjustment to Chai Murong''s unreasonable way of talking. She just replied with a smile: "we haven''t heard so much about each other, because you and I, as well as Mr. Hua, should have known each other for a long time. There''s no need to say such kind of polite words."


    Chu Yang once told Chai Murong before: Chen Yiqing said that in our previous lives, we were all in front of Nu Wa''s empress. She and Hua Manyu were Jinwu, and you were a kite, and my old man was a snake... You believe it or not, but I believe it. What''s the percentage?


    For the mythical story Chen Yiqing told Chu Yang, Chai Murong scoffed at it.


    But later, with so many strange things happening around her, she began to pay attention to it, especially the "eight character truth" that Chu Yang brought to her.


    Now, when Chen Yiqing said that we should have known each other for a long time, Chai Murong knew why she said so, so he nodded very cooperatively: "well, yes, otherwise we would not feel as if we had met at first sight. Oh, by the way, master Chen, after I was ill, Chu Yang went to Chen ancestral temple to find you. At that time, it seemed that you only asked him to bring back eight words... "


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to finish, Chen Yiqing nodded with a smile: "Chai Dong, the most important thing for me to come to Xincheng this time is that I came for the original sentence."


    "Oh! What do you mean by your eight words? " After listening to Chen Yiqing, Chai Murong felt excited.


    No way, no matter who is in Chai Murong''s situation, it''s very good that she doesn''t collapse. At this time, it''s about to find out the truth. What''s the point of being a little excited?


    Chu Yang held Chai Murong''s hand at this time. After a little hard, he didn''t worry about the presence of many people, so he gently held her in his arms.


    When women need love, men don''t have to make some kind of commitment or a lot of sweet words.


    Sometimes, with a simple action, Chai Murong can be moved. When he speaks, he has to cry: "thank you, Chu Yang."


    "We are a family, a loving family. We don''t need to say thank you at all, do we?"


    Chu Yang said in a low voice, in the eyes of flower rambling and floating on the look of jealousy, but timely with the right hand also grasped her hand.


    After being grasped by Chu Yang, Hua Manyu''s face immediately looked better.


    Chu Yang pretended not to see that and said to Chen Yiqing with a smile, "Chen Yiqing, I''m so sorry. I only have two hands, so I can''t hold your hand. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Chu Yang said this, has two meanings: first, I really only have two hands, two hands can''t hold three people at the same time.

 Chapter 1592

    Everyone has heard such a sentence, it is called: I love to talk with smart people.


    In fact, the smarter people are, the more awkward they are.


    Because those smart people will never like Ah Q, very straightforward and women said: I want to sleep with you


    Wise people always beat around the bush when they speak, with obnoxious desire to cover up. Just like Chu Yang''s sentence, it represents two meanings: the second meaning is to show you the intimate attitude between him and Chen Yiqing.


    Chen Yiqing is such a smart wand. How can he not understand Chu Yang''s meaning? So he said with a big smile: "it doesn''t matter. I used to stand behind you a long time ago."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang and others to say anything, Chen Yiqing said in a very emotional tone: "Chu Yang, do you know? Although you don''t have much to say in front of women, you seem to be ignored. In fact, as long as you make a very casual action, we women will put all the focus on you immediately. Hehe, we can all be ignored, but no one will ignore you. "


    "You make me feel proud and ashamed. How can I be as good as you said?"


    Chu Yang, who was praised as relaxed all over, said with a shy smile: "well, we''d better go to the reception room. If we always stand here and talk, not only will we feel tired, but also others will look tired."


    Chen Yiqing shook her head and said, "we won''t go to the reception room for the time being."


    Chai Murong asked strangely, "why?"


    Chen Yiqing pointed to Chai Murong''s residence: "because I have to explain the meaning of those eight words for Chai Dong."


    Chu Yang turned around and looked at the white cloth curtain. He said doubtfully, "are those eight words related to the house she lives in?"


    Chen Yiqing also didn''t explain anything, just quickly walked over there: "you come with me."


    "Oh Although the flower ramble with a broken toe is not very easy to walk now, she is the first one to follow with a crutch.


    Along with the white cloth curtain that Chu Yang and others step down, Chen Yiqing goes to the door of the room where Chai Murong lives.


    Seeing Chen Yiqing pushing the door to get in, Chai Murong said loudly, "Chen Yiqing, you''d better not go in, because it''s smelly inside!"


    Chen Yiqing turned to smile, then pushed the door and went in.


    Although Chai Murong has been in this room for several days, it still needs a lot of courage to let her in again. It''s the same reason that someone farted... Although he farted, he smelled the same.


    However, Chen Yiqing has now gone in. Chai Murong said that he can''t wait outside, can he?


    It is flower ramble, seem to see what, don''t wait for Chu Yang to help her, rush into the room.


    In the room, there was still that bad smell, which made people nauseous. Chai Murong had an illusion: was the person who had been locked up in the house for several days really me?


    Chen Yiqing didn''t raise her hand to cover her nose when she walked into the room. It seemed that even though she had been in the room for a long time, the smell was very bad. After walking back and forth in the room for a few steps, she came to the window.


    There is a table in front of the window. Below the left side of the table is chaimurong''s daily drinking water tank. The red plastic scoop floats on the surface of most of the tank.


    Chen Yiqing goes to the front and back of the window, tears off the adhesive tape, and then opens the window.


    Immediately, the bright sunlight slanted in, reflected on the water in the tank, and then refracted to the upper left corner of the room, floating slightly, with a faint rainbow.


    Chu Yang three people, who do not know why Chen Yiqing came to this stinking room, so just stood at the door looking at her.


    Chen Yiqing opened the window, looked down at the water tank, then raised his head, closed his eyes and murmured: "it''s true, it''s true, it''s the will of heaven, it can''t be violated."


    Chu Yang let go of Chai Murong, slowly walked over and asked: "what do you mean by saying these words?"


    Chen Yiqing opened her eyes, looked at the water tank and said, "if Chai Murong keeps the window open, she will find something in the water tank one day."


    "There''s something in the tank. What is it?"


    With that, Chu Yang looked down at the water tank: the water in the tank is very clear, especially in the sunlight, which can make people see it at a glance.


    Chu Yang saw: at the bottom of the water tank, there was a ball of white things the size of a basketball, like sponges and tangled white algae, trembling slightly.


    "Ah Immediately, Chu Yang opened his eyes and asked, "Damn, what''s in this, this?"


    "What? This is my daily drinking water. What can I soak in it? " At this time, Chai Murong also quickly walked over, squeezed Chu Yang to look down, and was immediately stunned.


    If you don''t watch the excitement, women will feel uncomfortable... So Hua Manyu also came to the water tank and bent over to have a look. Then she murmured, "my dear Chai Dong, I''ve heard of pet fish before, but I''ve never seen anyone put a sponge in the water tank."


    Chen Yiqing immediately corrected: "total flower you are wrong, this is not a sponge."


    Chai Murong raised his head and asked, "this is not a sponge. What is it? But whether it''s a sponge or not, I didn''t put anything in it? "


    Chai Murong''s words just finished, Chu Yang suddenly cried out: "ah, I know what this is!"


    Hua Manyu and Chai Murong were startled by Chu Yang''s cry, and asked in unison, "then tell me quickly, what is it?"


    "Too old!"


    Chu Yang picked up the ladle on the water and said in a deep voice: "this should be the legendary Taisui!"


    ¡­¡­


    Taisui, also known as Ganoderma lucidum, is the elixir of immortality that the first emperor of Qin was searching for.


    In Li Shizhen''s Compendium of Materia Medica, it is also recorded that this kind of thing is edible and can be used as medicine. If you eat it often, you will become light and immortal.


    The earliest records of Taisui can be traced back to the book of mountains and seas, which says that it is a health food of ancient emperors.


    According to the research of modern experts, PQQ, the main component of Taisui, has been used to treat difficult and miscellaneous diseases such as immunity adjustment and cancer, with obvious effect. It is known as "biological harmony".


    According to historical records, Taisui was originally a celestial body assumed by the ancients. It moved at the same speed as the Jupiter, but in the opposite direction. When Taisui arrived at a certain area, there was a meat like thing under the ground in the corresponding position. This is the embodiment of Taisui. Moving earth in this position would alarm Taisui. This is also the origin of "who dares to move earth on Taisui head".


    In the folk, Taisui has always been regarded as a mysterious thing, with the power to dominate and influence people''s destiny in the dark, because the ancient books say: Taisui is like the king, the head of the gods, the Lord of the evil spirits, like the king in the world, not to be offended!


    Because of Taisui''s "high position and power", the ancients were very awed of him, for fear that it would offend them... So they handed it down from generation to generation and regarded it as a evil star.


    In fact, from a biological point of view, Taisui is a multi species complex. It is not an animal, a plant, or a fungus, but it has the common characteristics of animals, plants, and fungi. It has respiration, excretion, and some cell structures. It can carry out micro photosynthesis and release active substances.


    Generally speaking, Taisui is the fourth life form of plants, animals and fungi in nature.


    With the development of science and technology, the medicinal value of Taisui has also been excavated. Many people have also carried out artificial breeding and invented a series of "magic drugs".


    As a matter of fact, compared with the wild Taisui, the effects of the artificial Taisui are different from those of the wild Taisui.


    The most important thing is that Taisui exists as the most primitive life, and its wild population is extremely small.


    In this way, the wild giant pandas in China are rare enough. Now there are almost no giant pandas in the wild. However, the number of giant pandas is still considerable before human beings destroy the natural environment.


    However, even today''s giant pandas are not the rarest compared with wild Taisui, because the discovery of wild Taisui has been extremely rare since ancient times.


    For the time being, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, only a few wild Taisui have been found in China in the past 60 years, which can be regarded as the rarity among the rarities. It''s not too much to say that it''s priceless?


    ¡­¡­


    With the knowledge of Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, they naturally know more or less what is really Taisui.


    However, the two of them said in chuyang that the thing in the jar, the legendary empress dowager, was still bluffing: "Oh, no? How do you know what''s in it is Taisui? "


    Yes, how can Chu Yang know that it''s too old before he takes it out?


    In fact, it''s very simple to say, because when Chu Yang found out that Chen Yiqing came into the house, he began to pay attention to this thing in the water tank, and immediately associated with her eight character mantra: kite flying nine days, life offending Tai Sui.


    In the past, Chu Yang could know that this "Kite" represented Chai Murong. These four words indicated that "Chai Murong would soar nine days.".


    However, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the sentence "life offends Tai Sui". Only when he saw this thing in the water tank, did he have a flash of inspiration and connect this thing with that sentence, so he blurted out that it was Tai Sui.


    Chu Yang did not answer Chai Murong''s question, but looked at Chen Yiqing with a look of "thirst for knowledge".


    Chen Yiqing nodded and said slowly, "chuyang is right. What''s in the water tank is Taisui, and it''s also the rarest wild meat grain Taisui. It''s commonly known as the best Taisui. It''s a rare deity in a hundred years. Compared with other species, it''s more accessible but not desirable."


    As long as it''s something, there are many kinds of scores. Take human beings for example, there are yellow people, white people and black people.


    Taisui is the same.

 Chapter 1593

    There are no two identical leaves in the world. This is a saying.


    In fact, everything in the world is different.


    Taisui, especially the wild Taisui, is also like this. Take the wild Taisui discovered after the founding of the people''s Republic of China for example, some of them look like stones, and some of them look like eight mature steaks. But the rarest one is Taisui with white meat, which looks like a piece of white fat.


    Because the flesh color Taisui is the rarest, and the rare things are generally said to be very precious, so this Taisui is also called "the best Taisui". It is the king of the wild Taisui.


    Chu Yang didn''t care whether this Taisui was the best Taisui or not.


    Even he didn''t care how Chai could raise a Taisui in a water tank... He only cared about one question, so he asked, "Chen Yiqing, tell me quickly, what kind of changes will Chai Murong cause after drinking water soaked with Taisui?"


    Through Chai Murong''s surprised expression when he saw Tai Sui just now, Chu Yang was basically sure that she didn''t know that there was such a thing in her water tank, so she drank the water all the time.


    Chen Yiqing bent down, picked up the scoop, reached underwater, and fished the basketball sized Taisui out of the water.


    Looking at this group of "fat meat" which seems to be motionless at all, Chen Yiqing organized his speech and then said, "I can''t explain the principle for a while. Let me tell you a little story first."


    Although it''s depressing to stay in a smelly room and listen to people''s stories, the woman''s strong curiosity still makes her ignore these depressions, and hastily says, "then tell it quickly, isn''t it a story about Taisui?"


    Chen Yiqing nodded: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    It was 14 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, when China was suffering from the most serious natural disasters since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    In a small mountain village in northwest province, the mother of a female teacher was unfortunately found malignant tumor.


    No matter how serious the malignant tumor is, the key problem is that in the medical environment at that time, as long as the disease is detected, the only thing that can be done is to wait for death.


    The old lady was the same, but she didn''t care, because she had no other relatives except her daughter.


    The old lady who lives alone in a dilapidated courtyard, with the aggravation of her illness, her vision has become blurred, and she has to feel her way out every day.


    However, the old lady didn''t want her daughter to worry about her, so she sent a message to her child that she was very healthy


    In the late autumn when all the fields were barren, a heavy rain came to this barren village.


    It rained all night and stopped after daybreak.


    As usual, the nearly blind old lady took her bucket and went to the stream outside the yard to fetch water. She fell when she went out because she stepped on a soft thing.


    The old lady fell on the ground, fumbled on the ground, picked up this thing, put it at the moment and looked at it carefully. After a long time, she didn''t see what it was, so she threw it out.


    However, because the old lady didn''t have much strength in her hands, and she couldn''t see the distance clearly, she threw the thing into the bucket.


    The old lady, who didn''t know what was going on, picked up the bucket and went to the stream to fetch water.


    The next thing happened naturally: the old lady took the water back, poured it into the water tank, and then began to scoop water to cook.


    Every morning, the old lady would go to fetch water and pour it into the jar. She lived the same life every day.


    Maybe the old lady thinks God pity her? Anyway, after a few days, her eyes could see things again. After half a month, her eyesight recovered, and she also felt that she had more strength to walk than before, and her spirit improved


    However, her body began to play a lot of blisters, those blisters covered her whole body, and finally a little body movement, it will drip out of the smelly liquid.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Yiqing said this, Chai Murong''s body began to shake gently, and he could not help holding Chu Yang''s hand.


    She has now clearly realized that her previous experience is similar to the story Chen Yiqing told. The only difference is that she and the old lady have different symptoms, but they all have such small lumps on their bodies that they can all flow out the smelly liquid in the end.


    Because Chen Yiqing''s story is very similar to Chai Murong''s experience in reality, it''s very easy for others to make it clear that she is using the way of story telling to explain all this.


    Chu Yang could hear it naturally, but he didn''t say anything. He just tightly clenched the little sweaty hand in his palm, which means: don''t worry, the truth will come out soon.


    The truth is that when we are about to pay the water, it is the most worrying time, and it is also the time when accidents are most likely to happen.


    Looking at the old lady in the ladle, Chen Yiqing continued: "the old lady thought she was going to die after these little pimples appeared on her body. But she didn''t panic. After all, she was ready to die, so she should do whatever she wanted. Anyway, she lived alone, and she was not afraid of the bad smell that would affect others. "


    Chen Yiqing takes that Taisui and goes to the door. Chu Yang''s three people are like puppets, and then they follow him.


    After walking out of Chai Murong''s room, Chen Yi took a deep breath, turned around and said with a smile, "ha ha, although this story is not so wonderful, you must be most concerned about the result, right?"


    Chu Yang immediately replied, "isn''t that nonsense? Listen to the story, of course, to hear the end, or else also called to listen to the story? Well, don''t be so wordy. Let''s talk about it quickly


    Chen Yiqing nodded: "well, what did you say just now?"


    When Chu Yang rolled his eyes and just wanted to scold him, Hua Manyu said, "just now you said that the old lady had a small pimple on her body, and she was waiting to die at home."


    ¡­¡­


    The old lady didn''t take these little bumps seriously.


    A person whose life is coming to an end seldom cares about these things.


    This old lady, in addition to feeling disgusted when she enters the room every day, how to live, or how to live.


    In fact, disease is sometimes a whore.


    The more you attach importance to her, the more she treats herself as a chaste woman, so that you can never forget her, and then suffer from her devastation, until the spirit is more seriously hit.


    But if you don''t take her seriously and regard her pruritus as a pig on the doorframe, no matter how much she grumbles, it won''t affect you any more.


    Just like this old lady, she doesn''t care about Suo''s strange disease at all. She still lives in her own way, day by day


    The old lady with pus on her body ignored this strange disease. After a few days, those small pimples that can fester no longer fester, but slowly scar.


    After another two days, the scars on the old lady''s body began to fall off slowly, and her skin gradually recovered to its original appearance, and was more elastic and glossy than before.


    Just as she just started to find pimples and didn''t care about them, the old lady still didn''t care about the disappearance of these pimples and the changes in her body. She still lived in her own way and went out to carry water, cook and collect firewood every morning


    Gradually, the old lady, who didn''t care much about her physical condition, suddenly found that she was full of motivation and seemed to be back to the way she was when she was young!


    Especially her turbid eyes became so clear and deep that she came to visit her daughter and didn''t know her after seeing her.


    Although the old lady always sent a message to her daughter after she got sick, her daughter still had a bad feeling after so many days, so she hurried home from the county.


    However, when her daughter saw that her mother not only didn''t look like she was terminally ill, but also became younger, she was not only overjoyed, but also surprised, and asked what was the matter.


    How can an uneducated old lady tell about her physical changes?


    The old lady''s daughter, after questioning fruitless, helped her mother wash her body and took her to the county.


    The mother''s mental state is surprisingly good, it will make the children happy, but we should also find out what''s going on, right?


    So, my daughter took her mother to the hospital in the county.


    At the beginning, when the old lady felt unwell, she came to this hospital to make a diagnosis and concluded that there was still malignant tumor disease, so those doctors still had an impression on her.


    However, when the doctors saw the "energetic" empress dowager, they were all surprised and asked what was going on.


    The old lady still couldn''t tell why she came, just like those who answered her daughter''s questions. Finally, the hospital made a comprehensive systematic examination for her, and then came to a result that shocked them: not only the malignant tumor in the old lady''s body disappeared, but also her present physical function was almost the same as that of a middle-aged woman!


    How can an old woman who is critically ill recover suddenly!?


    The results of the physical examination, which shocked all doctors, soon attracted the attention of authoritative experts in the province. After all, the old lady was sentenced to "death penalty", but now she has suddenly become "alive and kicking". It''s impossible to cause a sensation.


    Therefore, the provincial experts, after asking the old lady about her daily diet in detail, did not get the desired results, so they formed a team to visit her home in Xiaoshan village.


    The results of the field investigation disappointed those experts: the food, water and living environment of the old lady were very common.


    In other words, her living environment and diet level are unlikely to bring her back to life or even "rejuvenate".


    But the fact is in front of them. They can''t help believing it.


    This group of medical experts, after three days in a small mountain village, was ready to return home with a stomach full of doubts. A nurse who specially carried medical laboratory equipment for each expert scooped water from the water tank to wash his hands... But when he scooped water, he found that there was a piece of fat in the water tank?

 Chapter 1594

    Modern people, no one is rare to eat fat.


    But in those days when the bark and grass roots were all eaten up, fat meat was just a dream. Most people didn''t dare to expect to eat it.


    However, it was a luxury, but it was scooped out of the water tank of an old lady in a mountain village. Rao Shi, the nurse''s living conditions were very good, but she was still surprised and sorry.


    So the nurse asked the old lady, "old man, why do you put such a piece of meat in the water tank?"


    The old lady asked, "what kind of meat? I don''t know what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of this, Chen Yiqing played a pause again, but raised the Taisui in his ladle.


    However, this time, Chen Yiqing didn''t make everyone wait for a long time. When Chu Yang was about to speak, he said: "in fact, that piece of fat meat is such a meat color too old."


    Chai Murong at this time can finally speak: "is such a Taisui?"


    Chen Yiqing nodded: "yes, it''s such a Taisui. Of course, those members of the medical expert group didn''t know that the piece of fat soaked in the water tank was a very good Taisui. They only realized that it was not a piece of fat, and then they thought that it might be related to the miraculous recovery of the old lady. So they took the Taisui away and went to the authoritative department for careful research. "


    Chen Yiqing handed the scoop to Chu Yang and said to Chai Murong with a smile: "after careful analysis by the authority, it was finally determined that it was a wild meat color Taisui, which is also the legendary medicine" meat Lingzhi ". The old lady is drinking the water soaked with the best wild Taisui, which can repair and enhance her own strong immune and detoxification functions, expel the malignant cancer cells in her body through the skin on her body surface, and make her body more healthy. "


    Chen Yiqing walked up to Chai Murong, took her hand and said, "the liquid from these small lumps on your body is the toxin. Now they have been discharged."


    Although Chen Yiqing is not a doctor, what she said at this time seems to be more authoritative than a doctor... Chai Murong thinks so.


    Everyone knows that when Chen Yiqing got here, the story was finished. As for the protagonist in the story, that is, the old lady, what happened later, has she been immortal?


    No one cares about this, and even everyone doesn''t care about the final whereabouts of the extreme Taisui in the story. They only care about one question, that is: does Chai Murong really recover after drinking water soaked with extreme Taisui and having those disgusting pimples on her body!?


    Chai Murong wanted to ask this question, but the story of Chen Yiqing brought her a strong surprise. Excited, she couldn''t say a word. She just held her hand tightly and trembled.


    Trembling with excitement, but also with a huge sense of fear: Chai Murong is afraid of her life, not as good as the old lady''s life in the story. Even if she drinks too much water, she can''t cure the incurable disease.


    "I have a very positive feeling that you have recovered now!"


    After seeing Chai Murong''s body trembling, Chu Yang comforted her in a low voice, then straightened his neck and yelled at Sun Bin in the distance: "Sun Bin, drive the car quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How can this happen? How can it happen?"


    Dr. Sun Liyin, who came out of the laboratory, looked at Chai Murong and murmured this sentence repeatedly. His face was full of disbelief.


    Hua Manyu let go of Chai Murong''s hand and walked to her in turn: "Dr. Sun, what''s the test result of Chai Dong?"


    "Ah Doctor sun, who was interrupted by Hua''s rambling words, was frightened and woke up. He grabbed Chai Murong''s hands and said, "Chai Dong, please don''t have to tell me what kind of magic medicine you took during this period of closure to make your incurable disease disappear suddenly?"


    Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang and said nothing.


    Dr. Sun continued: "Chai Dong, the Third Prince of Chu, please tell me what''s going on... Ah, I see. Chai Dong, your recovery must have something to do with the sudden swelling on your body a few days ago, right? But what kind of panacea did you take? "


    Dr. Sun is worthy of being an expert in Xinglin (medical field). After the laboratory tests showed that Chai Murong''s body had completely recovered, but her physical function was more healthy, he suddenly thought of this change, which was definitely related to the fact that she was covered with small pimples a few days ago.


    Because the smelly liquid from those pimples is a necessary process for Chai Murong''s previously incurable cells to be discharged from the skin after being killed by the powerful immune ability.


    Dr. Sun was very clear about this. He no longer paid attention to the small pimples that were about to fall off, so he focused on what Chai Murong had eaten.


    After hearing Dr. Sun''s words, Chai Murong has never felt as happy as he is now. He only knows how to giggle, but he can''t say a word.


    I can''t help it. Rao is a very articulate official of Chai, and his expressive ability is superb. But after "resurrecting from the dead", he is still happy and stupid.


    That top grade Taisui is absolutely a rare treasure. As long as it''s there, or if I eat it, it''s hard for me not to be young forever. Just, how to eat it, is it braised or fried? Or the crunchy chew... Chu someone''s eyes at this time, also braved the joy of the little star, began to think about how to eat the best too old.


    Chai Murong''s miraculous recovery is indeed a great joy, but people, including Hua Manyu, have no intention of telling the truth to others.


    As a result, Hua Manyu took the initiative to answer Dr. Sun''s words: "ha ha, Chai Dong can make such a huge change today, thanks to the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum that Chu Yang brought back from abroad. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the effect of the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum was so powerful. It was only one night that it had such a huge effect. Alas, it''s a pity that Chai Dong ate all that Ganoderma lucidum and didn''t even leave a hair behind. Otherwise, I would have to eat a piece of it! Tut Tut, good things are wasted like this... "


    Looking at the flower rambling with regret on his face, the clever doctor sun could naturally see that the woman was completely perfunctory when she said so, and didn''t want to tell the truth of Chai Murong''s sudden recovery.


    However, Dr. Sun also has no way. After all, those "magic Prescriptions" are priceless. People can''t just say that.


    What''s more, these people in front of us are all our "immediate superiors". If they don''t say it, who dares to force them? Unless they are impatient, they will have to inquire about it later.


    Slowly, Chai Murong finally woke up from his ecstasy. He put his hands in front of his belly and bowed to Dr. Sun deeply: "Dr. Sun, thank you for your care these days. If you encounter anything difficult to solve in the future, you can come to me at any time... But is it normal for the child in my stomach?"


    Although Dr. Sun couldn''t figure out the mystery of Chai Murong''s recovery, he was still very happy to get the promise from Chai Dong, who is now an authoritative man. He quickly said, "Chai Dong, you are very kind. This is what I should do. Hehe, I''ll be here first. Thank you. Well, Chai Dong, through the examination just now, everything in your body is normal and there is no abnormality. I dare say that after your baby is born, it will be healthier than ordinary babies in all aspects! "


    There is no mother who doesn''t care about her children. Chai Murong is the same. After listening to Dr. Sun''s words, he is very happy. Just when he wants to make some more promises, he catches a glimpse of Hua Manyu, who is secretly walking away. He says in a hurry: "thank you for Dr. Sun''s good words. After the child makes a sound, Chu Yang and I will invite you to have a wedding wine. Er, I have something else to do. I''ll talk about it later. That''s it. Goodbye! Chuyang, let''s go quickly! "


    Chu Yang, who wanted to talk to Dr. Sun again, didn''t understand why Chai Murong had to leave in a hurry, but he didn''t ask much. He just nodded with a group of doctors and turned to follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that the fat meat turned out to be the best in the wild, Chai Murong suddenly remembered the morning after the rain.


    On the morning of the rainstorm in the middle of the night, that is, the day Han Fang came to Xincheng, the construction site of Xincheng was forced to stop work for half a day to have a rest. When Chai Murong was free, he went to the back of the house and wandered around. As a result, not far from the big mound, he found the best Taisui she didn''t know what it was and took it back to her residence.


    What did Chai Murong do after she brought that Tai Sui back to her home? She can''t remember any more, and she doesn''t know how Tai Sui got into the water tank... She just knows that Tai Sui was discovered and brought back by her, and only she has the right of ownership.


    But when Chai Murong saw huaman''s silent flash, he immediately understood that this woman was going to fight the idea of the best Taisui.


    If the best Taisui is a product of a factory, no matter how precious it is, Chai Murong will be very generous to give it to Hua Manyu.


    But this top grade Taisui is a rare deity in a hundred years. If Chai Murong is so generous that she can let Hua ramble, her head must be squeezed by the door.


    Hey, hey, when did Mr. Chai ever do something embarrassing when his head was squeezed by the door?


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang brought Chai Murong to the first hospital of new city, he wanted to bring the best Taisui to the doctors for testing.


    However, as soon as he put forward this proposal, Chen Yiqing immediately rejected it: every time the top grade Taisui appeared, there was a certain Providence. The four words "priceless treasure" can no longer describe its value, because it is the elixir that people dream of. If everyone knows about it, then trouble will follow, so we can''t tell anyone about it, It''s just the four of us.


    Seeing what Chen Yiqing said, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu agreed with each other with both hands. In the end, Chu Yang had to give up, so he rushed to the hospital.


    But now, Chu Yang didn''t know why Chai Murong was in a hurry to go back, and he walked so fast, as if he was going to fight for something.

 Chapter 1595

    Chu Yang doesn''t know why Chai Murong is in a hurry to leave the hospital.


    However, when he was dragged out of the hospital hall by Chai Murong, he realized why she was in a hurry to come out.


    Because they just walked out of the hall, they just saw Hua Manyu, who came out first, getting into the car and preparing to tell Sun Bin to drive.


    All of a sudden, he had to understand all at once, and his face immediately sank: Oh, this is Chai Murong''s idea that Hua Manyu wants to steal back to fight the best Taisui, so he came out in a hurry. Hateful, hateful flower ramble!


    "Sun Bin, you go down first, and we''ll drive back by ourselves."


    See Chu Yang face is not good-looking after coming, flower ramble will know that people see through what she is going to do, quickly whispered orders Sun Bin to leave.


    Sun Bin didn''t want to get involved in these things. He immediately opened the door and got off the car. He didn''t even take a taxi. SA Yazi left.


    When Chu Yang opened the car door, Hua Manyu said to Chai Murong, "Murong, I know what you are thinking. But I''m not as dirty as you think. We are good sisters, aren''t we? I''m in such a hurry to go back. I''m afraid that the best and treasure will be lost. Don''t forget that Chen Yiqing is there alone with the treasure. "


    When I came to the hospital just now, Chen Yiqing didn''t follow me. Instead, she kept the top grade Taisui in the original place.


    At that time, everyone was eager to know Chai Murong''s health, so they all ignored the reason why Chen Yiqing didn''t come to the hospital.


    Now, after hearing Hua Manyu''s words, Chai Murong''s face suddenly changed, and he began to regret that he shouldn''t have left Chen Yiqing there alone, but he didn''t say anything, just got on the car in a hurry.


    "Well, do you think she would have such a dirty mind like you? It''s really the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, Chu Yang hums coldly and looks at Hua Manyu with great dissatisfaction: "besides, she is also one of my Chu Yang''s women. I still know her. How can she swallow the best Taisui as you think?"


    After being reprimanded by Chu Yang, Hua Manyu didn''t dare to refute anything at all, but said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, my idea is too dirty. How can master Chen, such a noble man, swallow that treasure alone? I''m in a hurry to go back. I just want to discuss with her what is integrity... "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the car came to Chai Murong''s residence.


    Sitting in the car, Hua Manyu sees the dignified Chen Yiqing standing with shangguanling and others who are accompanying her. He is relieved to think that he has to think of a way to get the greatest benefit from the best Taisui. Well, it''s better to discuss it with Chai Murong and have a drink of the water in the jar. Hehe, this smelly girl''s luck is really good. After she got a terminal disease, she not only didn''t die, but also got such a treasure that can keep her youth forever. It''s really enviable!


    Under the delusion of Hua Manyu, Chu Yang stops the car.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s car, shangguanling and others retreated to the distance: just now, these people were mysterious behind the cloth curtain, and they didn''t know what they were doing, but they certainly didn''t want to let others know, so they just went away automatically, and it seemed that they had eye power, didn''t they?


    After seeing Chu Yang and others walk down from the car, Chen Yiqing smiles, turns around and walks in along the gap of the "wall.".


    Because after knowing that the best Taisui is a good baby, what Hua Manyu wants to do now is to grab it... Grab it, hold it in her arms and kiss her.


    However, guarding Chu Yang, she doesn''t dare to do so. She just follows him and stares at Chen Yiqing.


    When Chu Yang came to the gap of the wall, he suddenly turned to Hua Manyu, who was walking on the corner and was very fast. He sighed and said, "Oh, Manyu, can''t you stop being so selfish?"


    Hua Manyu was stunned and asked: "chuyang, how can I be selfish?"


    Chu Yang light said: "do you think I can''t feel you look at Chen Yiqing''s eyes, with what things?"


    Hua Manyu''s pretty face, immediately in Chai Murong''s sneer, becomes red, just want to sophistry what, Chu Yang turned forward.


    Chai Murong learns Chu Yang''s tone and says slowly: "Hua Manyu, can''t you stop being so selfish?"


    For Chai Murong, Hua Manyu was not afraid at all. He immediately changed into a vicious expression and said in a low voice, "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!"


    Chai Murong touched his earlobe: "Hey, it''s a pity that it''s not yours. It''s mine. Do you understand?"


    The flowers sneered: "so what about yours? It''s in the eyes of those who see it. "


    Chai Murong waved his hand: "no, mo. From the time it appeared in front of me, it was Chai. Hum, you are not as good as me now. I am Chu Yang''s first wife now. I will be more beautiful than you in the future. What qualifications do you have to be right with me? "


    "Fart!" Hua Manyu gently turned his lips and said, "people can''t be too proud, or they will be happy and sad."


    The two women whispered and went into the gap of the wall, but they were stunned immediately, because they just heard Chen Yiqing say faintly: "that''s too old. I''ve gone to the place it should go."


    Although someone in Chu scolds Hua Manyu, he is always thinking about the best Taisui. In fact, he is not like this?


    On the way here, he thought it over: soak the Taisui with good wine, and then supply it to all the relatives around him, so that everyone can be healthy together.


    Chu Yang has such an idea, should still be very normal, but also very satisfactory: it''s good for everyone to enjoy, anyway, it''s not an outsider, isn''t it?


    Therefore, Chu Yang, who made up his mind, asked Chen Yiqing, "Chen Yiqing, where is that Taisui? Give it to me quickly, I''m of great use! "


    However, Chen Yiqing shook her head.


    Chu Yang suddenly a Leng, immediately rose a bad feeling, in the fixed looking at Chen Yiqing, after a while slowly said: "Chen Yiqing, you shake your head, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yiqing said lightly: "it''s meaningless. It''s just... That Taisui has gone to the place it should go."


    "It''s gone where it should be. Where did you get it?" Just heard the words of flower ramble, face brush of a change.


    Even Chai Murong, who was in a great mood, was stunned when he heard this sentence. He murmured: "Chen Yiqing, you won''t take advantage of our time to go to the hospital to eat that Taisui raw or hide it?"


    Hua Manyu immediately said coldly: "hum, it''s impossible to eat raw, but it''s very easy to hide! Ah, thanks to someone who told me just now that master Chen is noble. But now it seems that it''s just not so high and bright. Maybe shorter and lower than me. "


    With a hostile sneer at Hua Manyu, Chu Yang turned his head and glared at her: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    Flower ramble immediately shrank next neck, dare not say again what.


    Chu Yang reprimanded Hua Manyu and said to Chen Yiqing, "Chen Yiqing, can you tell us where you hid Taisui? Of course, now all four of us know that it''s a treasure. As for this person, even if we are a family now, it is normal for us to be a little selfish. But please don''t forget, strictly speaking, Chai Murong is the only one who is too old. "


    Chu Yang said, holding Chen Yiqing''s hand with sincerity on his face and saying, "Chen Yiqing, don''t worry, I will let Chai Murong share Taisui with us, because we are a family!"


    Although Chu''s face, will also take this kind of serious appearance, but the composition of pretend than a little bigger.


    But this time, it''s serious, because he''s telling the truth.


    "Well, Chu Yang, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a sentence?"


    Chen Yiqing sighed, gently broke away Chu Yang''s hand and said: "the appearance and belonging of anything has its destiny."


    Hua Manyu said with a sneer: "hum, but I haven''t heard of this sentence. Master Chen, do you mean to say that the best Taisui belongs to you, and it''s in accordance with heaven? "


    Chen Yiqing shook his head: "I don''t mean to say that, but I do have such an idea, but I won''t do it."


    Chai Murong, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "Chen Yiqing, there is no outsider here now. When you speak, can you stop beating around the Bush, don''t you feel tired?"


    Chen Yiqing said simply this time: "I mean, I also have the idea that Chu Yang said, and even want to take Taisui as my own, but I can''t do that!"


    Chu Yang slowly asked: "why?"


    Chen Yiqing said solemnly: "because the appearance of Taisui is only aimed at Chai Murong. Now that her condition has basically recovered, her mission will be completed and she will go where she should go. "


    Before Hua Manyu said this, Chen Yiqing continued: "chuyang, don''t think I''m talking nonsense. What I said is true. Otherwise, I won''t rush to the western regions during my filial piety."


    Chu Yang''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he didn''t say anything.


    To tell you the truth, although the best Taisui is a priceless treasure, Chu Yang doesn''t care much. Even if Chen Yiqing really hides, he won''t care.


    But the problem is not so simple: if that Taisui was really hidden by Chen Yiqing, it is bound to cause Chai Murong and Hua Manyu''s dissatisfaction.


    According to these two women''s scheming, will Chen Yiqing be able to enjoy that Taisui safely and steadily?


    Therefore, there must be a lot of disasters. This is not what Chu Yang wanted to see, so he sank his face.


    After seeing that Chu Yang didn''t speak, Hua Manyu couldn''t help but say: "ha ha, master Chen, you used to keep filial piety in the Pearl, but it was because you had cured Chai Murong''s illness by the time you were too old, for fear that we would benefit from it again, so you rushed to Xincheng in a hurry, just to let it go back to the place it should go?"

 Chapter 1596

    Although the name of Chen Yiqing''s magic wand is very loud, Hua Manyu doesn''t believe that she hid Taisui just to let it go where it should go.


    So she sneered and said, "hum, don''t think we are all fools. In fact, only a fool will believe that you do this to conform to the will of God... Oh, by the way, maybe we are really fools. We really believe that you do this to conform to the will of God, because you are master Chen! "


    Anyone can tell that there is a huge irony in Hua''s rambling words.


    However, Chen Yiqing nodded solemnly and said, "Mr. Hua, you are right. The reason why I''m so anxious to come to the new town is that I''m afraid that you will violate the will of God and leave the Taisui behind, but it will bring unnecessary disaster. "


    Without waiting for others to say anything, Chen Yiqing said to Chu Yang, "Chu Yang, would you please repeat the eight words I told you at the beginning?"


    Chu Yang blurted out: "is it the kite flying nine days, and the life offends Taisui?"


    Chen Yiqing nodded her head and turned to look at the sky in the distance. Her voice was ethereal: "yes, that''s the eight words. At the beginning, I told you that if Chai Murong wants to recover completely, he must get the help of Taisui. Because only Taisui, the best wild Taisui, can cure her incurable disease. "


    Chen Yiqing hesitated and continued: "the reason why I couldn''t speak too thoroughly at the beginning was that I didn''t dare to reveal my secret. Now Tai Sui has retired with success, and Chai Murong has basically recovered. That''s why I say the will of heaven. Chuyang, I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but I have to tell you something. "


    Chu Yang nodded seriously: "I''m listening."


    Chu Yang took a deep breath and said faintly, "do you remember the fairy tale I told you in Japan?"


    Chu Yang replied, "you mean the story of our previous lives? You say that I am a little white snake in front of Nu Wa''s empress, while Chai Murong is a kite. You and Hua Manyu are two golden crowns... "


    Although Chai Murong and Hua''s rambling had heard of this rather absurd fairy tale before, now Chu Yang did not make any laughs, but listened quietly.


    After Chu Yang had said that, Chen Yiqing slowly turned around, looked at Chai Murong and said, "well, at that time, I told you that after you are reincarnated in your life, there will be a lot of storms, and your hands will be covered with the blood of many people, which goes against the original intention of having a good life... It''s Yuan who loves you very much, and is willing to accompany you to be reincarnated into Chai Murong, I''m willing to go through some setbacks to forgive you. "


    After hearing this, Chai Murong suddenly felt like crying: do I really have such a high consciousness, senior official? For the sake of a guy who is flirting everywhere, he is willing to experience so many setbacks!


    Chen Yiqing moved her eyes to Chu Yang''s face and continued: "that''s why Chai Murong went through the journey of 2012 and the difficulty of" Naihe boy. ". However, since she is willing to make atonement for you, then the Lord will not watch her die like this. That''s why she sent the best wild Taisui at the end of her life. That''s why I want to say those eight words. "


    Chu Yang had heard Chen Yiqing tell this absurd story before, but this time he was still shocked and murmured, "are these all true?"


    With a smile, Chen Yiqing raised his right hand and gently fumbled for Chu Yang''s cheek. "If it''s not true, why does Chai Murong''s illness get better?"


    At this time, the flower rambling, also fell into deep thinking, no longer the anger just now, also did not have the first time to listen to the story of sniff.


    Chen Yiqing looked at the sky with both eyes, and still said calmly: "now Chai Murong''s illness is cured, and it''s time to retire at the age of too old. If you stick to it, not only will you not get the effect it should have, but you will definitely get the inestimable retribution, because it''s against God''s will... Chuyang, I don''t care whether you believe what I say or not, But in order to make everyone safe, I can only do this. There is no other way to choose. "


    Holding Chen Yiqing''s hand touching his cheek, Chu Yang askew his head and asked, "where''s that Taisui?"


    Chen Yiqing''s face darkened: "you can''t forget it?"


    Chuyang said with a smile: "yes, it cured Chai Murong''s disease. I haven''t thank it yet. Of course, I can''t forget it."


    After making clear the meaning of Chu Yang, Chen Yiqing''s eyes immediately lit up: "ha ha, its appearance is abrupt, so its departure, certainly do not want to let more people know."


    "It''s a pity. I really want to set up a full table for it."


    Chu shrugged, released Chen Yiqing''s hand and bowed to the sky with both hands arched up: "thank you, God, I will never add the word" thief "in front of your name again


    In Chu Yang''s original intention, since the wild Taisui is unique, there is no need to stay. After all, there is a big market for the saying "every man is innocent, but he is not afraid of competition from outsiders. But what about these women in his harem?


    Nothing else, just this flower ramble.


    Therefore, Chu Yang was in a relaxed mood after he decided that Chen Yiqing would let Taisui go.


    Of course, to let such a priceless treasure go like this, someone in Chu is still very painful. After all, this thing is too magical.


    Chai Murong sucked his little nose and said, "now I really want to know if Taisui in the old lady''s story you told was also let go?"


    Chen Yiqing shook his head: "that one is not. It has always been kept as a state secret."


    Hua Manyu immediately asked: "so who are enjoying it?"


    Chen Yiqing said: "as for who is enjoying the Taisui, it still depends on God''s will. In fact, good things are not necessarily suitable for everyone. This is the origin of the saying "no happiness, no enjoyment". So I advise Hua Zong to stop thinking about it. "


    Flower ramble light way: "if there are good things, but I can''t get it, then I will not be at ease when I sleep.". Since it''s so amazing, I''m going to make it. As for how I will operate, I won''t bother you, master Chen, lest you say that I''m not blessed. "


    Hua Manyu is a greedy man, but also a decisive hero, with domineering: I want to, by all means!


    There is no way. According to Hua Manyu''s ability, it seems that it is not too difficult to find out the whereabouts of those Taisui and "plunder" them.


    However, Chen Yiqing didn''t like Hua Manyu''s domineering attitude. Today, she said with a sneer for the first time: "ha ha, Hua Zong is really powerful, but I want to remind you, have you forgotten about Chu Yangfeng? How long have you been in bed? "


    Immediately, Hua Manyu''s face changed, and he said in a low voice, "Chen Yiqing, what do you mean?"


    Chen Yiqing said lightly: "it''s not interesting. I just wonder why Hua''s memory is so bad. After your son was kidnapped, I seem to have said something to you. "


    When Chu Yangfeng was taken by Chai wantonly, Hua Manyu was devastated.


    At that time, Chen Yiqing once told her: if you want your son to be safe, you have to pay attention to your own way of doing things in the future. If you do things so vicious again, you will get more retribution.


    When Hua Manyu was a "Bachelor", she would not care about retribution.


    But the point is, now that she has a son, she is no longer so carefree.


    And most importantly, Chen Yiqing''s original words have been verified.


    It''s just that this ambitious person always has a bad habit of "forget the pain when you get rid of the scar", and so does Hua Manyu. That''s why he became greedy when he saw the best Taisui.


    It is because of Hua Manyu''s greedy heart that Chen Yiqing immediately brought up the old story. The purpose is self-evident: if you are dishonest again, you may get retribution in the future!


    Sure enough, after Chen Yiqing said these words, Hua Manyu was in a daze. His desire for the best Taisui and his dissatisfaction with others immediately disappeared, and he came out in a cold sweat from his forehead.


    Seeing that Hua Manyu finally remembered those unforgettable past events, Chen Yiqing no longer said anything, but raised her hand to cover her mouth, yawned and said, "chuyang, I feel very tired now. I want to have a rest."


    Chu Yang said simply, "well, I''ll let someone take you to have a rest right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yiqing and Hua Manyu, who are not in a good mood, leave here together.


    Chu Yang didn''t go with him because he had to deal with Chai Murong''s "affairs.".


    After the two women left with Xu Nanyan, looking at the room in the white cloth curtain, he said with emotion: "although the place where the great Chai Dong lived will become a former residence of celebrities in 500 years, especially after you have been closed for many days, I think it''s best to burn it with a fire."


    Chai Murong, holding Chu Yang''s arm, nodded with reserve: "yes, the great Chai Dong has been reborn now. It''s not much fun to keep this sad place. Chu Yang, go and set fire in person. I will stand beside you and support you firmly! "


    "Murder and arson are always attractive to me, hehe." Chu


    After a very proud smile, someone released Chai Murong and went to the wall. He reached out and pulled down a large section of the wall, threw it at the door of the house, and then took out the lighter


    A few minutes later, the house, which had witnessed Chai Dong''s heartbreak and despair, was shrouded in flames.


    Looking at the burning room, Chai Murong put his head on Chu Yang''s chest with his left hand around his waist, and did not speak for a long time.


    Until Chu Yang felt it was time to leave, she suddenly said, "Chu Yang, I''ve done many wrong things that I''m sorry for you before. I''m also very willful, and I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a" master of the harem ". Here I want to say sorry to you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Chu Yang looks at her strangely, reaches out his hand to lift up the man Sha hanging from her hat, and asks, "Chai Murong, what''s the matter with you? Why did you tell the truth all of a sudden this time?"

 Chapter 1597

    What is a duck with a hard mouth?


    Chu Yang thinks that Chai Murong''s performance at some time can interpret this sentence incisively and vividly.


    Let''s have a little memory here: when I was in the song and dance hall of the Ming emperor in Southern Hebei Province, someone in Chu was forced to do Chai Murong. At the beginning, the girl almost fainted, but she still vowed to do something to others


    For Chai Murong, there are countless such examples.


    No way, she is a very hard person, even if the neck with a knife, scared to be wet pants, will not easily admit defeat, more will not sincerely admit wrong.


    But this time, Chu Yang just set off a fire, but Chai Murong suddenly apologized to him and hoped to be forgiven.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly tell the truth this time?"


    Chai Murong''s abnormality gives Chu an illusion: does she like watching people set fire? In other words, when others set fire, they will say what they have in mind.


    Looking at Chai Murong''s face under mansha, especially those small pimples with scars, Chu Yang suddenly feels that her life is not easy, and can''t help holding her tightly in his arms.


    Yes, in fact, it''s not easy for Chai Murong to live up to now.


    As the daughter of the powerful Beijing Chai family, she became the victim of political marriage from the day she was weaned. She could not breathe the air of free love like an ordinary girl. She finally secretly held hands with the boy and was interrupted three ribs by her father.


    Maybe it was from the day when Chai Mingsheng broke her ribs that Chai Murong had a huge aversion to her future husband, which led to her tough character. She not only forced Chu Yang to "marry" her, but also planned the shameless wedding.


    After seeing the simple wedding, Chu, who also thought he was great, felt that he had been humiliated, so he left on the night of the wedding... Since then, the contradiction between them has completely escalated, from not admitting defeat to fighting each other, so the two extremely rough years in her life have come.


    In the past two years, Chai Murong has experienced too many firsts that he has never experienced before: the first time he was pointed at by the nose, the first time he was stripped of his face, the first time he was slapped in the face, the first time he was killed by a strong girl, the first time he ignored life and death for others (in the waters of germinating Island), the first time he was a cult, the first time he was pregnant, the first time


    Too many, too many firsts, make Chai Murong''s experience in the past two years equal to that of ordinary people.


    If Chai Murong''s experience in these years is made into a film or written into a novel, it will definitely sell well.


    Now, for the first time, she sincerely apologized to Chu Yang, and immediately moved that guy. She felt that God had finally opened her eyes.


    "Are you moved? I don''t know why I said that. Maybe it''s because I''m so happy now? "


    Chai Murong said the truth in his heart, raised his hand to touch Chu Yang''s chin, and said in a soft voice, "how many times has Chen Yiqing told you that I suffered from these setbacks in order to make amends for you? Chu Yang, if you are still a conscientious guy, you will favor me in the future. You can''t cheat me. You should do everything you promise me... "


    Chu Yang quickly interrupts Chai Murong''s words: "every word I say to you must be true! Don''t cheat you, scold you, care about you! When others bully you, I will come out to help you at the first time! When you are happy, I will be happy with you! When you are not happy, I will make you happy! Always feel that you are the most beautiful, even dream can only think of you a person


    Listening to Chu Yang''s familiar words, Chai Murong giggled happily: "Hey, I didn''t expect you to remember these, but I''m not so overbearing as you said."


    Chu someone very disappointed asked: "you really do not have what I said so overbearing?"


    Chai Murong closed his eyes and thought, "well, if you have only one wife, I''ll learn to ask you to do so, but now you are a group of wives and concubines. If I ask you again, you will be more disgusted with me. Is that right? "


    Chu Yang snorted: "hum, who do you call a kid? Don''t forget that I''m older than you!"


    Chai Murong said, "no matter how big you are, it''s not as big as mine."


    Chu Yang a Leng, immediately understand the meaning of her sentence, quickly looked around, and did not find who noticed here, only murmured: "hooligan."


    Chai Murong said: "you are a hooligan."


    "A man is not a hooligan, but he has a physical condition."


    Chu Yangzhen said: "if we are both hooligans, I can be hooligans, but you can''t!"


    "Women are not hooligans. They don''t take off their clothes."


    Chai Murong was very unconvinced and said: "we are all human beings. Why are you only allowed to be a rascal, but not me?"


    "Grass, I don''t want to quarrel with you rascal here. I''m so busy. Go to the meeting room!"


    Chu Yang put his arms around Chai Murong''s waist and turned to walk like Sun Bin and others.


    With Chai Murong''s soft waist in his hand and the crackling sound of the fire behind him in his ears, Chu Yang felt that if he had only one girl in his arms in his life, life would still be colorful, because she was a good and evil spirit, which made people tired to deal with, but could not put it down.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Hanfang incident, Ruan LINGJI suddenly felt that this trip to Mayan new city was probably a mistake.


    A big mistake.


    This mistake may have something to do with her life.


    But she couldn''t change it because she had committed it.


    After hearing the news that Han Fang was bumped into the hospital, Ruan LINGJI realized that her idea before coming to Xincheng was not only a mistake, but also very naive: she really should not come to Xincheng with Han Fang in order to verify the so-called legendary love, and use her relationship with Chu Yang to make a deal with Xincheng.


    But, to this mistake, she is very helpless.


    These days, Ruan LINGJI has been staying in the room arranged for her by Nanzhao Xixue, staying at home, recalling the little things that happened with chuyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan LINGJI first met Chu Yang in Beijing more than two years ago.


    At that time, together with Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong, she was kidnapped to the roof of a tall building by the killer Luolin.


    Even if Ruan LINGJI felt her conscience, she had to admit that the main target of Luolin was her, and Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong, who were quite unusual at that time, were the fish in the pond.


    Ruan LINGJI also dares to say: if that Luolin hadn''t kidnapped Chai Murong, Chu Yang would never have appeared in front of her like a supernatural force. Instead, he would have been like those people watching the scene downstairs and scolded Luolin "how come you haven''t pushed people down yet"


    It was from that day on that little white faced Chu Yang, who had the potential to be a duck, but was actually fierce, came into Ruan LINGJI''s heart.


    However, after returning to China, Ruan LINGJI soon realized a reality that she could not change.


    She knew very well that she, the beautiful girl in Vietnam, was nothing in front of Chu Yang, just as Vietnam could not compete with China from the day it existed.


    Two people are not on the same level at all.


    After recognizing this more realistic truth, Ruan LINGJI slowly forgot Chu Yang.


    But who can imagine that, just when Ruan LINGJI thought she had forgotten Chu Yang, she was "lucky" to be chosen as a saint in 2012, ready to be sacrificed as a sacrifice on the autumnal equinox.


    Just when Ruan LINGJI was so hungry that her eyes were dazzled, and she cried that every day didn''t work, and that she didn''t answer, Chu Yang, who had been forgotten by her, was born again like a savior, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds. He pulled her back from the gate of hell, and turned her from a girl to a woman in the tropical rain forest full of love.


    When a woman turns her eyes, there will never be more than three things she can remember in her life, but she can definitely remember who made her a woman.


    So, for sure, Ruan LINGJI will always remember Chu Yang.


    But Ruan LINGJI is very clear: the reason why Chu Yang went to save her and even turned her into a woman is not because he loves her, but because there are many objective reasons.


    But anyway, from that moment on, Ruan LINGJI thought that she was chuyang''s woman. When she was in Vietnam, she fought so hard to protect chuyang Feng.


    Our ancestors once said to the heaven a long time ago: what is love to teach people to live and die together?


    It''s a problem that our ancestors didn''t understand. If we let a Vietnamese chick understand it, it''s definitely more beautiful than if we let a monkey write a Bible... So don''t look at the fact that in Vietnam, Ruan LINGJI and Shen Yun could be together to serve a guy with strange sex, but she didn''t know if it was the love that girls all dreamed of.


    When people want to find out whether something is like what they think, they always try to find a chance to verify it.


    As a result, Ruan LINGJI, who doesn''t know whether she and Chu Yang are in love or not, comes to the new town in ignorance under the temptation of Han Fang.


    If God can give people a choice and have a chance to come back in this life, then Ruan LINGJI will not join Han Fang in Maya new town.


    However, God never gives people the chance to regret. They didn''t have it before, they don''t have it now, and they won''t have it in the future... So the only thing Ruan LINGJI can do now is regret.


    Compared with some women, Ruan LINGJI is much simpler, but she is by no means a fool. After hearing the news of Han Fang''s accident, she knows that her "love" is nothing in front of Xincheng, a huge interest group. Let alone she is an insignificant Vietnamese, Chai Murong, who is most loved by Chu Yang, If you have a bad heart for the new town, then you can''t get it.


    In a sense, Mayan new town is not chuyang''s, or even the Chinese government''s.


    Xincheng, whose is it?!

 Chapter 1598

    In a sense, whose is the Maya new town that miraculously rose in western regions?


    It''s not chuyang''s, although the boy has done a lot for the new city.


    Even the new town does not belong to the Chinese government, even if there is no Chinese government, there will be no new town.


    Maya new town is the most influential prophecy in the history of the world: doomsday theory!


    It is the so-called doomsday theory that contributes to the rise of new towns.


    No one or any group government can compete with that huge prediction, which can be seen from the fact that many world-famous enterprises have settled in Maya new town.


    Even a government, under that huge magic prophecy, does not have much power. What''s more, Ruan LINGJI is just a little woman?


    Ruan LINGJI is really naive. She wanted to verify whether Chu Yang really cares about her by relying on the conditions of Han Fang''s intervention in the Mayan new city... Now she knows that even if Chu Yang can''t live without him, she won''t allow anyone to intervene in the new city, because he is the spokesman of the great prophecy and the patron saint of millions of Mayan people.


    "What will he think of me when he comes back?"


    Ruan LINGJI sat on the sofa in front of the window and looked at the tower crane in the distance. She felt that her mouth was full of bitterness: "ha ha, he must be very polite to me, just like treating guests. After all, I''m his woman, and I''ve been desperate for his son''s safety. But these efforts, or chips, were offset by the folly of this trip to the new town. Ha ha, I''m so stupid. "


    Help... Just when Ruan LINGJI looked at everything in the distance in a daze, the door was knocked, she turned and said: "the door is not locked, come in."


    The door opened, and in came a very young girl named Jacob.


    Jacob, a local ethnic minority from western regions, came to work in the canteen when the new town was first established. Because of Ruan LINGJI''s arrival, he was temporarily arranged by Nanzhao Xixue to take care of her.


    And the news Ruan LINGJI got was exactly what Jacob told her.


    As a temporary working girl in the new town, how could Jacob know about the Hanfang incident?


    Ruan LINGJI didn''t care about this at all. She didn''t even think of asking this question.


    People who are too simple always suffer losses


    After seeing Jacob come in, Ruan LINGJI stood up from the sofa: "Jacob, do you see them?"


    Since she got the news of Han Fang''s accident, Ruan LINGJI understood that she wanted to see the senior management of the new town and tell her some of her thoughts, so she entrusted Jacob to do it.


    Jacob didn''t refuse what Ruan LINGJI told him. In fact, she did go, but neither Hua Manyu nor Nanzhao Xixue saw her.


    The top has the final say in Maya new town, not who wants to see anyone, to some extent, they enjoy the protection measures comparable to foreign heads of state. Jacob, a little temporary migrant girl, wants to approach them... It seems that even the outer warning line is not eligible to pass.


    So every time Jacob was asked by Ruan LINGJI, he would be embarrassed to say no.


    This time, it''s the same. After Ruan LINGJI asked her again, Jacob sighed softly before he spoke.


    After seeing Jacob like this, Ruan LINGJI knew it was over, so she said with a strong smile, "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. It seems that those senior leaders in your new town are very busy."


    Originally, Ruan LINGJI himself had been there once, but was told that a leader had inspected the construction site.


    Even though she knows that those people deliberately don''t see her, Ruan LINGJI has no other way. After all, with the coming of that day (December 21), the senior executives should be very busy. It''s very possible to say that they don''t have time to see her, especially when her "partner" has an accident.


    For Ruan LINGJI''s words, Jacob cleverly chose not to hear, just came to make a cup of tea for her.


    During the past few days living in the new town, Ruan LINGJI drank water when she was free, so she fell in love with tea.


    After Jacob was soaked in water, Ruan LINGJI sat back on the sofa, waved her hand and said, "Jacob, I don''t want to have lunch, so you don''t have to send it to me."


    "Oh." Jacob agreed, looked at the listless Ruan LINGJI and said, "Miss Ruan, chuyang is back."


    "Oh, come back when he comes back... What, what, you say Chu Yang is back!"


    Rub ground for a while, Ruan Ling Ji bounced from sofa, facial expression excited say: "Chu Yang came back? When did you come back? Did you see him with your own eyes? Where is he now? Did he say, "come and see me?"


    Jacob couldn''t answer Ruan LINGJI''s series of questions at all. He just said, "I didn''t see him either. I just listened to what was said on the level. They told me that the Third Prince of Chu came late last night, and now he has gone to the high-level meeting room. It is very likely that his first meeting back to the new town will have to be officially convened. "


    "Then I''ll have to see."


    Ruan LINGJI said and turned to the door. As soon as she grasped the doorknob with her right hand, she suddenly turned to Jacob and said, "Jacob, in fact, someone deliberately asked you to say that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang once came to the high-rise meeting room of the new town late last night.


    It''s just that he got angry here last night, and so many people kept him away from ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue.


    Therefore, those high-level people who had come to the conference room long ago, when they saw Chu Yang and Chai Murong coming together, all stood up from their chairs and nodded.


    After seeing this guy come in, if you don''t show some politeness, what if you are fired away?


    Anyway, you don''t have to pay for it.


    As we all know, this meeting is Chu Yang''s first formal meeting since he came to Xincheng.


    In addition to Hua Manyu, beigongcuo and Xiao Jizhong, there are also several senior officers of the construction forces, officials of the local governments in the western regions, leaders of more than a dozen large multinational enterprises, and several representatives elected by the Maya.


    The hall was full of people. In front of the huge oval conference table, there were only two empty seats in the middle. The staff of the conference room had to temporarily add dozens of chairs beside it, so that those who were not heavy did not have to stand and listen to someone''s "instruction".


    I don''t know who it is. After seeing Chu Yang appear at the door, I clap my hands with flattery.


    After being infected by this person, more than 100 people in the hall clapped one after another, as if they were greeting the superior leaders.


    "When I presided over the meeting before, I didn''t see people clapping to welcome me. Now they clap so loudly, and they are not afraid to break their hands. They are really some real flatterers!" Hua Manyu was very depressed in his heart, with everyone''s powerless applause.


    When the Mayan new city was founded, Chai Murong and others were usually busy outside, while Chu Yang only stayed in the military camp for a month and did not appear in front of the public several times.


    However, even the old lady who mops the floor in the canteen knows that although Chai Dong, Hua Zong, and Nanzhao vice president are usually so arrogant, the real owner of the new town is a guy named Chu Yang.


    After the applause, comrade Chu Yang, the real owner of the new town, stood at the door with a "kind" smile on his face. After circling around everyone, he slowly raised his hands and made a downward gesture. Then the applause stopped obediently.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I''m not an outsider. There''s no need to be so serious. Sit down, everyone."


    Chu Yang is smiling, hands repeatedly press down, signal everybody to sit down.


    However, the great Third Prince of Chu has not been seated yet. Who is so funny, or who dares to sit down first?


    Sometimes, men have more problems than women. If they sit down first, they may be hated


    "Well, although I seldom show up, it seems that I still have a high prestige. I can see it just by the thunderous applause just now. Hey, if I had known that, I should have been wearing a black windbreaker, black sunglasses and leather gloves. That''s how I look, isn''t it? "


    Chu Yang see everyone really embarrassed, first sit down, face with proud, turned to say a word to Chai Murong in a low voice.


    Chai Murong, whose face was covered by light gauze, sneered in a low voice: "cut, you are cool. People with real ability will not dress up with clothes. What''s more, you think the applause represents your high prestige. When I gnash my teeth, I still have a kind face. Hehe, maybe they just want to please you? After all, you are now the food and clothing parents of many people. It''s a business with no capital and no profit to exchange your favor with free applause. "


    "Damn, can''t you just follow me and say something nice? From this point of view, you don''t need to be a timely help, even if it''s icing on the cake, it''s vulgar and realistic! "


    Chu someone is very dissatisfied with the whisper, but the surface is still with a spring breeze like smile, to the most central position of the conference table.


    Chu Yang felt that the feeling of walking from the door to the chair was no less than that of the stars on the red carpet in Hollywood, who were also attracted by thousands of people and hundreds of people, so he naturally raised his right hand and waved to the people on both sides of the table, almost without shouting: "dear ones, I love you so much!


    Chu Yang is in front and Chai Murong is behind. When they walk through most of the conference table one by one, five or six people suddenly stop them.


    Who dares to block my way to the top in my territory!?


    It''s conceivable that someone in Chu was suddenly blocked when he showed his peerless demeanor to the public. Although he still had a smile on his face, his eyes were cold in an instant, and Xiao Jizhong, Sun Bin and others at the door also walked forward subconsciously.


    Just now, the people in the hall who worshiped Chu with their eyes shrunk subconsciously after these people stopped him.

 Chapter 1599

    When Obama walked into the conference room of the White House, he was suddenly blocked. How would he react?


    Surprise?


    Confused or angry?


    No one knows, but everyone knows: what was Obama''s reaction then, what is chuyang''s reaction now.


    Because in Mayan new town, chuyang''s status is 100 times higher than that of Obama when he was in the White House.


    There''s no way. The white house belongs to the American people, not Obama, but the Mayan new town belongs to chuyang himself. So when people, including Hua Manyu, see someone suddenly stop him, they feel a little nervous: eh, who is this!?


    These are a few men in expensive suits, but in terms of their appearance, they all have the style of not losing to Warren Buffett, but they just don''t know why they want to stop Chu Yang.


    Chu Yang himself is also a little Leng for a while, but he has not yet made any effective response, but surprised to see that several people kneel in front of him.


    After blocking Chu Yang''s road, these men knelt down on the carpet without saying a word, and then their forehead, hands and palms also cling to the carpet.


    extremely admire.


    What these men did at this time was the most pious "five bodies to the ground" ceremony in the kneeling ceremony.


    Generally speaking, only pilgrims show their piety to a certain great God, and they will perform this kind of great ceremony.


    Chu Yang is not a great God, and he doesn''t want to be a great God, because the great gods live in the sky... So he was in a daze, and the unhappiness in his eyes disappeared immediately: "get up, don''t, don''t be so polite! I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it


    Chu Yang knelt down for him and quickly bent down to help him. At the same time, he quickly glanced at Chai Murong behind him, which means: who are these nerves? Why do you kowtow to me?


    As I have said before, although Chu Yang is the real owner of Maya new town, he doesn''t show up in the new town like Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    Since he doesn''t show much, it''s normal that he doesn''t know the people who worship him.


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything, some of those lying on the ground spoke, and they spoke in very authentic Chinese: "great plumed serpent god, you are the sun in the blue sky, the moon in the starry sky, the wind in the fields, the timely rain in the white clouds, the prairie of animals, the spring of plants..."


    After hearing these words, Chu Yang immediately knew who these people were and why they kowtowed to him: Maya.


    These people are Mayans, because only they worship chuyang like this.


    The feeling of being praised by people kneeling on the ground is absolutely wonderful. At least Chu thinks so.


    "Ha ha, I''m not as great as you think."


    After knowing the identities of these people, Chu Yang quickly hid the surprise on his face. Just when he wanted to say something like "Ai Qing is flattered, so hurry up and thank you", others continued: "you are still the source of the prosperity of six livestock (horses, cows, sheep, pigs, dogs, chickens) and the founder of pregnant women! You use your unparalleled wisdom and magic power to change the color of mountains and rivers to protect our happy Maya people. We will always show our highest respect and most devout worship to you


    Chu does not object to being described as the sun, the moon or something, because no one does not like to leave such an impression.


    Even he can reluctantly accept that it is the source of the prosperity of the six animals, because most of the nationalities have their own animal totems.


    But... But someone in Chu really disagrees with the fact that he became the founder of pregnant women for no reason.


    Let''s take a step back: even if Chu Yang had this idea, those Maya women would willingly let him "create", but the key question is, where does he have so much energy?


    So, after hearing the prayer, the face of Chu, who just had a holy face, immediately became embarrassed, and many people couldn''t help laughing.


    Now that Chu Yang knew who these people were, he knew that what they worshipped most was the feather snake god, so even if a prayer was not pleasant, he could not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he quickly adjusted his state and accepted it with a slight nod.


    "Great feather snake god, our descendants will praise you from generation to generation! Because you allowed us to survive more than 5000 years ago, and after more than 5000 years, you provided us with a happy land to tide over disasters... We are bound to remember your sunny gift for a lifetime! "


    The prayer, after three minutes of wording, straightened up with a few companions, hands up to the sky, and then crawled on the ground.


    So again and again.


    Chu Yang was very clear: Although these people''s "obsession" with him would cause a lot of people''s snickering, it was normal and necessary for the Maya people, because he was playing the role of Savior now. If they were polite to them, they would feel frightened.


    It''s not too much to say that, just like some patients'' families give red envelopes to doctors.


    If the doctor doesn''t accept it, then the family members will wonder: if he doesn''t accept the red envelope, will he get one or two more cuts on his belly when he performs the operation on my child''s father?


    Sometimes, if you don''t accept other people''s good intentions, it will cause bad effects. Chu Yang knows this very well, so he nodded and said, "well, I understand your intentions. Let''s get up. I already know what to do."


    "Thank you, the great plumed serpent!"


    After thanking them, they got up with a happy face.


    These are the representatives selected by the hundreds of thousands of Maya people who migrated to the new Maya city to express their heartfelt thanks to the great plumed serpent god.


    After seeing Chu Yang''s great gift and praise, their faces were not only happy, but also a little elated. It seemed that they were saying: the great plumed serpent god has accepted our gift, and he will protect us when that day comes. And you guys who are standing in wooden clothes may regret not paying homage together.


    "No wonder so many people even kill their brothers in order to be emperors. It''s so cool to be worshipped. But that day is coming. The so-called end of the world is just a boring joke. After that, people still do what they should do. "


    As Chu Yang walked to the chair, he thought to himself: will these Mayans play the trick of tearing down the bridge and crossing the river with me after they have passed the "doomsday" safely, and then they will no longer respect me like this?


    Chu Yang in the heart some regrets think, walk to the chair of the center position, sat down.


    Then Chai Murong sat on his left.


    Just last night, Xie Yaotong was sitting on this chair. He was angry with Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing.


    But this time she didn''t dare to sit here, because Xie Yaotong seems to know very well: as long as there are Chai Murong and Hua rambling occasions, her only right way is to keep a low profile.


    Because these two women are not as easy to bully as Nanzhao Xixue and others. Even though they were smiling and didn''t care, they would definitely look for trouble in the future.


    "All right, everyone, please sit down."


    After Chai Murong also sat down, Chu Yangcai raised his hand and made a "please sit down" gesture.


    With a slight noise, all the people in the hall sat in their chairs.


    Chu Yang put his hands together between his chin, looked left and right, and said with a smile: "ha ha, this meeting is the first one I presided over after I came to Xincheng. Before the meeting, please allow me to express my sincere thanks to all of you


    With that, Chu Yang stood up: "the rapid rise of the new city is a miracle of this century. And all of you here are the creators of this miracle. "


    With that, Chu Yang bowed three times in front, left and right directions... Immediately, there was a burst of applause.


    "Thank you."


    After listening to a burst of free applause, Chu Yang sat down.


    As Chu Yang sat down, the smile on his face stopped, and the applause stopped immediately. We all know that this guy is going to get down to business next.


    Sure enough, after a little silence for more than ten seconds, when Chu Yang spoke again, his tone became serious: "but then again, you should know most clearly in your hearts what makes the new city exist. With that day coming, in fact, like you, I feel a little heavy and even a little scared. "


    If it wasn''t for the end of the world on December 21, there would be no new town.


    And hundreds of thousands of Maya people will not leave their hometown to come here, and those international well-known enterprises will not come here to invest and build factories... You just want to spend that day in Xincheng, and Xincheng and chuyang are the biggest guarantee for them to survive.


    Now, after hearing Chu Yang say that he was also a little scared, his face became heavy: even the "great plumed serpent god" who is most likely to save mankind has no bottom in his heart. If they could keep calm, they would not have come to new town crying and shouting at the beginning.


    It can make the vast majority of the people sitting here feel deeply worried, which is the purpose of Chu''s saying these words.


    Now, after seeing everyone''s face become heavy, Chu, who was silent for a moment, timely showed a smiling face like spring breeze, with great confidence. Just as he said at this time: "but I am sure that I will lead you through that day safely with the strong support of the Chinese government for the new city and the efforts of all of us!"


    Applause


    Chu Yang raised his hands, pressed them down, and then slowly said, "as for what the world will look like after that day, it''s no longer what I worry about. After all, I don''t like and have no right to interfere in other people''s lives, just as I don''t want you to change your attitude towards me after that day."


    The meaning of Chu Yang''s words is very clear, and he knows it all: don''t play any tricks with Laozi!

 Chapter 1600

    Chu Yang is very clear about how much effort the Chinese government has made to create the new Maya city.


    If all these people run away after that day''s peace, then the new town will lose its significance of existence and will not play its role in driving the economy of western regions.


    Therefore, taking the opportunity of his first public appearance, Chu Yang put forward this question emphatically.


    In fact, there is no need for Chu Yang to say these words, because these people have paid a high price for this after they came here. Except for the Mayans who drag their families, those international high-tech enterprises have invested a huge amount of money in the new town. Don''t let them leave later. Even if they are driven away, they will not leave.


    However, no one stood up to express any opinion or determination on Chu Yang''s words, even the Mayans didn''t, and everyone just looked at him quietly.


    After the words were finished, Chu Yang picked up the bottle of mineral water and was about to moisten his throat. When he continued to make a speech, he saw that the door of the conference room was pushed open and a girl appeared at the door.


    Ruan LINGJI, the girl who appears at the door, is Ruan LINGJI who comes with Han Fang to verify her so-called love.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush all focused on her.


    After Ruan LINGJI pushed the door in, she did not expect that there would be so many people in the conference room. She subconsciously retracted her right foot, looked a little stiff, hung her head down and murmured, "I, I''m coming."


    In addition to Chu Yang, there were no more than ten people who knew Ruan LINGJI. Most of them didn''t know who the girl was.


    However, some smart people soon thought that she might be someone''s confidant. After all, it''s no secret that Chu Yang has a lot of wives around him.


    "Well, sit down when you come, Sun Bin. Show Miss Ruan a seat." See a clear cut a lot of Ruan LINGJI, Chu Yang light said a sentence.


    Sun Bin agreed, quickly stood up and gave up his seat.


    Even if did not see Chu Yang''s face at this time, just from the tone of his speech, Ruan LINGJI can also hear very uncomfortable meaning.


    However, she has no grievance. After all, her arrival has brought a lot of trouble to Xincheng Ping.


    Not only Han Fang, Sun Bin and Li Jincai almost lost their lives, but also ye Chuqing and Nanzhao Xixue left the new town.


    If you feel aggrieved, these talents are the most qualified. Ruan LINGJI is very clear in her heart.


    "Thank you, thank you." Ruan LINGJI, with her head down, went to the chair Sun Bin had given up. She first whispered her thanks and then sat down.


    Ruan LINGJI''s sudden appearance did not attract much attention. Everyone soon focused on chuyang.


    Chu Yang didn''t look at Ruan LINGJI when she first appeared. Instead, he continued to live in accordance with his own ideas and with a passionate tone, and talked about how to spend the day safely. Finally, he said, "since you have come to the new city, please live in peace and take the new City as your home, For its better tomorrow, contribute to the strength of the contribution, because in some sense, the new town is our second hometown! Thank you. That''s all


    Applause


    After making sure that Chu Yang had enough confidence to lead us safely through December 21, most of the people sitting there were relieved.


    After Chu Yang delivered a reassuring speech, Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, as the chief designer and CEO of the new town, also delivered an inspiring speech one after another.


    During Hua Manyu''s third speech, Li Jincai once went to Chu Yang and whispered a few words.


    At that time, Chu Yang had no special reaction, just nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    After the applause for Hua Manyu subsided, Chu Yang said, "well, who else doesn''t understand, or has reasonable suggestions, please put forward them face to face, and I will answer them one by one."


    Most people came to the meeting just to see Chu Yang''s attitude. After all, they came to Xincheng just for him.


    Now, the future "savior" comrade has made it clear that he has absolute confidence to lead us through that day. Of course, we have nothing to say. Moreover, from his words, we can hear the tactful "eviction order". So after looking around, we stand up one after another and leave on the pretext of "there is work to do".


    In this regard, Chu Yang will naturally stand up and "congratulate" everyone.


    Soon, in less than three minutes, more than 90% of the people in the conference room went out, including Beigong Cuo, Sun Bin and others.


    Although these people are the absolute core of the new town, we all know that the next meeting is definitely about Chu Yang and the women. Objectively speaking, they are all "outsiders". It seems that it is not appropriate to mix them here.


    As the most discerning person, Li Xiangfen took a bottle of mineral water and put it on the table for everyone who stayed after everyone left the meeting room.


    Fumbled for the mineral water bottle in his hand, Chu Yang looked at Xie Yaotong and others, and then politely said to Ruan LINGJI: "Miss Ruan, when you came to the new city that day, I was not present. It was a loss to welcome you. Ha ha, please forgive me."


    "Chu Yang, can you, can you stop treating me with this attitude?" Ruan LINGJI slowly stood up and raised her head. Her eyes were red.


    When guarding a lot of outsiders, Chu Yang called Ruan LINGJI "Miss Ruan", which can also be explained by "public occasions".


    But now there are only five or six people in the conference room. Chu Yang uses this name again, which means


    In response to Ruan LINGJI''s reaction, someone in Chu, like a blind man, pretended not to see, tilted his head and said, "Oh, tell me for yourself, what attitude should I adopt to treat you? Hehe, it seems that you came to Xincheng with Han Fang, right? No matter what you are here for, you are all my guests. I should be more polite to you. "


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Ruan LINGJI''s heart suddenly sank. Then she bit her lip gently and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Chu Yang, in fact, I didn''t mean that when I came to Xincheng. I just wanted to use this way to verify me... "


    Chu Yang interrupts Ruan Ling Ji''s words, the voice is cold: "you are to verify, you in my heart is how much weight?"


    Tears, from Ruan LINGJI white cheek slide, she gently nodded her head, did not say anything.


    Chu Yang looks at Ruan LINGJI and doesn''t speak for a long time. His face looks calm, but his eyes are complicated.


    No matter Chai Murong or Hua Manyu, after Ruan LINGJI stood up and spoke, they all looked down at the mineral water bottle or table top in their hands, making a "I''m not present" appearance.


    It''s clear in everyone''s heart: Although Ruan LINGJI and Chu Yang have that kind of relationship, and she also has a very brave performance for Chu Yang Feng. This time she came to Xincheng, she just made a mistake that a simple girl often makes, but she has a different identity, even if she just made a small mistake because she was confused for a moment, But it will also bring great trouble to Xincheng (chuyang).


    So, when Ruan LINGJI appeared in the meeting room, these smart women guessed her fate: she and Chu Yang had completely finished.


    Strictly speaking, the mistake made by Ruan LINGJI is nothing compared with Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    But she is not Chai Murong and Hua rambling, because the two women have a transcendent position in Chu Yang''s heart.


    Generally speaking, the same mistake on different people, the effect is not the same, which has a very direct relationship with the identity of the person who made the mistake.


    This sentence suddenly looks unfair, but actually it is quite reasonable. It''s just like your son who poops in the living room. You can only say "Stinky" with a shy face, but still clean for him with a smile. But if the child who poops in your living room is your friend''s son, then even if you say it''s OK, But still not willing to personally clean for him.


    Because of different status and status, people will be treated differently.


    So, even if someone in Chu plays the game of heartless bridge because of Ruan LINGJI''s small mistake, no one will feel wrong, including herself.


    Seeing Ruan LINGJI standing there, he sobbed in a low voice with tears. Chuyang sighed softly in his heart. The scenes that he got along with her, like a movie, floated in his mind one by one.


    When Ruan LINGJI and Shen Yun wait on him to please him, Chu Yang''s heart is soft. He puts down the bottle of mineral water and just wants to say a few gentle words, but his left foot under the table is kicked lightly.


    Chai Murong, as the person who knows Chu Yang best, says in the most incompetent words of the common people: as soon as you pucker your tail, I know what you want to do.


    So, when he saw Chu Yang''s eyes with a look of impatience, Chai Murong immediately kicked him to remind him that he can''t be soft hearted now. Don''t bury unexpected hidden dangers for some reasons. After all, Ruan LINGJI is the first princess of Vietnam.


    Ruan Wenyun, her father-in-law, is now on the opposite side of the Chu system because of the relationship between the two countries. If there is a romance between her and Chu Yang, it will undoubtedly be used by some people.


    As I have said for a long time, someone in Chu is an indecisive person, especially in dealing with women''s problems.


    Just like now, after Chai Murong reminded him with small actions, he should make a decision immediately.


    But in fact, some people can not bear to droop their eyes, the corner of their mouth is undoubtedly shaking a few times.


    "Well, it''s all caused by being merciful. When will you learn to be decisive?"


    Chai Murong sighed a little in his heart. The mineral water bottle in his left hand tilted slightly, and the water in it immediately flowed on the table.

 Chapter 1601

    If Chu Yang was a decisive man, Chai Wanfang would have been killed by him.


    If he was, then king Zeus would not be "lost" on Mount Olympus.


    If he was... If he was, he couldn''t have provoked so many women.


    In many cases, women are synonymous with trouble.


    Chu Yang may not know this truth, but Chai Murong does.


    So, after seeing that he was there again, he immediately tilted the mineral water bottle in his hand, and the water in it immediately flowed on the table.


    Chai Murong stretched out his right index finger and dipped it in water. It seemed that he scratched the table unintentionally.


    Chu Yang glanced at it and saw a few words on the table: it''s not easy to judge, but it''s chaotic!


    It seems that I have to be a woman in my next life, because women can''t provoke many men at the same time... Chu Yang smiles bitterly and raises his eyes.


    It''s just like the soul in the heart. After Chu Yang raised her eyes, Ruan LINGJI, who sobbed in a low voice, also raised her head at the right time, looking at him with hope and begging in her eyes.


    In the heart mercilessly painful after a while, Chu Yang slowly said: "well, we all don''t say anything more, I just tell you a word."


    "You say it


    Ruan LINGJI said anxiously: "no matter what you say, I will do it!"


    Chu Yang tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice: "Ling Ji."


    "You and I forgive me!"


    When Chu Yang called out the name "LINGJI", Ruan LINGJI''s hope suddenly grew like a wild grass in the spring breeze, and her eyes became bright because of excitement: when he was in Vietnam, Chu Yang always touched her in bed, so he called her.


    Chu Yang was very "brave" to stare at Ruan LINGJI. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said, "LINGJI, I hope you can have a chance to come to Xincheng in the future."


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Ruan LINGJI''s face turned pale and her body shook violently. If it wasn''t for the meeting table in front of her, and she could hold her hands on it, she would surely have escaped to the ground.


    Stupidly looking at Chu Yang, after a while, Ruan LINGJI''s face slowly had blood color.


    She knew that with Chu Yang''s words, they would never have any possibility in the future. All those sweet days had become a good memory.


    "Thank you, thank you. I, I don''t think I''ll disturb you any more. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    After the ups and downs of her chest became smaller, Ruan LINGJI said this with a strong smile. Then she bowed deeply to Chu Yang and others, turned around and walked toward the door with mechanical steps.


    Looking at Ruan LINGJI''s back towards the door, even Hua Manyu, who wanted to send all the women around Chu Yang to hell, suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable heartache.


    Women are women. No matter how cruel a woman is, she will be emotional in the scene of "sad parting".


    Parting always reminds people of the vast Yellow sand fortress and makes people feel sad.


    In order to comfort those who have to go through the parting, there is a saying: parting, just for once again.


    Is that true?


    Chuyang doesn''t know.


    Ruan LINGJI slowly walked out of the door of the conference room. When she disappeared completely in his sight, he felt that her back was so thin and helpless, just like the girl''s heart, it was easy for men to want to take care of him.


    However, he couldn''t catch up with her and held her in his arms. He could only sit there and look at her without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan LINGJI left, just as she came gently, waving her hand and not taking away a cloud of the new city.


    At the moment when she walked out of the meeting room, Chu Yang felt that her acquaintance with her was a dream. Whether it was her first meeting, or in Mexico or Vietnam, she was so abrupt and had no premonition.


    According to the bad relationship between Xie Yaotong and Han Fang, after he had an accident, he still secretly went to see him, which fully shows the feelings between people. It''s not easy to completely erase them... What''s more, Chu Yang is always indecisive to women?


    So, after watching Ruan LINGJI walk out of the door, Chu Yang''s mood is very low, which is normal.


    Chu Yang doesn''t have to worry about who will send Ruan LINGJI away, because Sun Bin and others can handle it very well.


    But who will deal with Chu Yang''s light sense of loss at this time?


    After all, when they were in Vietnam, they had a very sweet time, and the girl really liked him, so he was in such a low mood that he didn''t want to talk or even look at people.


    As the saying goes, a few families are happy and a few families are sad, some people will be happy if they are sad.


    After Ruan LINGJI walked out of the meeting room, she looked at Li Xiangfen with a faint smile.


    Although Hua Manyu has been lying in bed for several months, she is still very clear about Chu Yang''s and Li Xiangfen''s romance. She knows that this woman has little hope of staying in the harem. Now the only thing she lacks is a reason, a reason to drive her out of the new town.


    No woman wants more women to share her men, just as men can''t stand their wives cheating on others.


    So it seems normal for Hua Manyu to look at Li Xiangfen with repulsion in his eyes.


    When Hua Manyu just looked at Li Xiangfen, the latter also subconsciously looked up to her. As soon as they made eye contact, they separated.


    Although they just looked at each other, Li Xiangfen understood the meaning of Hua Manyu from this eye, so the corners of his mouth quickly took a hint of sarcasm, his head leaned back on the back of the chair, and said faintly: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about Hua Zong, I will pose any threat to you."


    "I don''t think so," Hua said with a smile


    "You have, but you don''t want to say it."


    "Whatever you think."


    Li Xiangfen said with a smile: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I still have a lot of self-knowledge. Since Zhou Shuhan and Ruan LINGJI, who have a special relationship with Chu Yang, have been forced to leave, I will not be so stupid as to have any more thoughts on him."


    "Ha ha, what does Miss Li mean by these words? Why can''t I understand? I don''t seem to have said anything


    Hua Manyu also smiles without a smile, with doubts in her beautiful eyes. It seems that she really doesn''t understand why Li Xiangfen says that.


    Li Xiangfen shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s boring for Hua to say that. Haha, I don''t care if you understand what I mean. I just want to tell you a few words."


    Hua Manyu sneered and said, "Miss Li, although Huaxia is not a country with so-called freedom of speech, no one will hinder you from speaking."


    After Hua Manyu and Li Xiangfen talk, Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong, who don''t know what''s going on, all look at them. Only Chu Yang still looks down, as if he didn''t hear them at all.


    Li Xiangfen leaned forward, left elbow supported on the table, looked at the flowers and said, "to tell you the truth, I have that kind of meaning to Chu Yang. If he also has it, he can climb onto my bed at any time."


    "Oh, really? Miss Li is quite frank. In fact, sometimes, women speak too frankly, but it will make men disgusted. Because if a man and a woman have that kind of relationship, they will spend money to have fun, and the rest will be because of conquering, or being conquered, and have feelings. " Flower rambling laughter, with a lot of irony.


    Without waiting for Li Xiangfen to say anything, Hua Manyu continued: "I''ve heard people say that when a man loves a woman, it''s not her body but her feelings. You and Chu Yang don''t seem to have any feelings, do you? I can assure you that even if you give your body selflessly, it will not necessarily achieve the desired effect. "


    "I really didn''t expect that Hua Zong was proficient in love. Ha ha, I didn''t see it before. But what I want to say now is not to discuss it with you. "


    Li Xiangfen''s face was very busy. After a breath in his left palm, he continued: "what I want to express most is that I just want to find a permanent haven in Xincheng, and I don''t want to be your rival at all, so please don''t doubt my motivation."


    "I don''t care what motive you have to come here by yourself..."


    Flower ramble just said here, has not spoken Chu Yang, at this time raised his head, light said: "enough."


    Chu Yang only said these two words, just like a guillotine, "cutting off" the words of Hua Manyu.


    Chu Yang looks at Hua Manyu and doesn''t hide his dissatisfaction. He asks her in a strange tone: "do you want me to drive Chai Murong away, so that I can take care of the new city?"


    "I think so, but do I have the ability, or the strength?" Flower ramble whispered a, lowered a head.


    Chu Yang bent up his right index finger, gently knocked on the table and said: "believe it or not, if you are so jealous and intriguing again, I will not want anyone?"


    Without waiting for anyone to speak, Chu Yang raised his voice: "why don''t you see that? I''m very tired now! Ah


    Said, Chu Yang Teng stood up from the chair, emotional said: "yes, I admit that I have you, is worthy of the envy of men all over the world, are envious of the fact, but if you all day in order to attack others and intrigue, then I would rather choose no one!"


    "Why, why can''t you be like many pure women?"


    "Qin Yuguan also has several wives. I believe you''ve all heard of them. But who has ever heard of his wives who have been fighting with each other all day long to make trouble for him?"


    "No matter what, since you are willing to follow me, you should unite, stop all internal friction, and help me solve or expand our own industry together!"


    Chu Yang looked at these women with rare ferocity in his eyes, and said in a sonorous voice: "from now on, no matter who it is, if it''s in order to strike others and cause me trouble, then don''t blame me for turning over my face! If I don''t mean what I say, then let me always... "


    Chu Yang said, suddenly picked up a white porcelain vase on the table and fell on the corner of the table.


    Several women, were scared to shiver.

 Chapter 1602

    When men and women quarrel, there are generally three kinds of situations, that is, three kinds of men.


    The first, and the most humiliating, is that a man will be pointed at by the nose and scolded by a woman, and dare not fart.


    The second kind: Men''s old fists against women. This kind is the most despised one, because women are used to hurt, not to fight.


    The third: men can fall things.


    Since you can''t be scolded by a woman pointing at her nose or beat her, you can only throw things. Many men have used this one.


    Chu Yang is probably the third kind of man now. When he is angry, he raises the white porcelain vase on the table, falls on the corner of the table, picks up a sharp piece of white porcelain, and stabs his left arm in Chai Murong''s shrill scream.


    Suddenly, blood came out and dyed his sleeves red.


    "Chu Yang, how can you treat yourself like this?"


    Chai Murong raised his hand to hold Chu Yang''s left arm, covered the wound and cried, "what can we say? Why should we lose such a big temper?"


    Chu Yang iron green face didn''t say anything, just let Chai Murong and Xie Yaotong roll up the sleeve for him, bandage the wound with handkerchief.


    In the past, Chu Yang once lost his temper with women, but he never learned to play self mutilation.


    From this point of view, this time he is really angry, otherwise Hua Manyu will not stand up in tengdi (she also wants to bandage Chu Yang''s wound), but dare not even look at him and sit down again.


    However, even though Hua Manyu was honest at this time, Chu Yang didn''t let her go. Instead, he retracted his bandaged left arm and looked at her and said, "Manyu, after December 21, you will still go to the mainland. Go home to take care of Yang Feng. During the two days when I was at home, he always cried for his mother when he was naughty. "


    Suddenly, Hua Manyu, like Ruan LINGJI who had just left, suddenly turned pale. Huo raised his head, his lips trembled and said in a dumb voice, "are you driving me away?"


    Chu Yang did not deny it, but said bluntly: "if your departure can make the new town develop healthily, then it seems that it is not wrong for me to do so."


    To say that Hua Manyu''s face was still pale just now, then with Chu Yang''s words, it turned into ashes instantly: "do you really think so?"


    Chu Yang nodded calmly: "yes, no matter what happened to me before, I would not be forced to waste my body, but this time, I don''t know how to do it."


    Hua Manyu resisted the rolling tears in his eyes and nodded slowly: "but you were still..."


    Chu Yang interrupted her: "last night, I thought you would get rid of this problem, who knows you still refuse."


    Stupefied Leng for a moment, Hua Manyu finally shed tears: "OK, don''t you let me go? I''ll go now. "


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said, "you''d better wait until that day."


    "Hey, hey, are you afraid that when that day comes, I will have an accident outside? In that case, why don''t you bring your son? "


    Hua Manyu raised his hand to dry the tears on his face. When he put down his hand again, he showed a sarcastic smile, which was no longer the pathetic appearance just now.


    Looking at Hua Manyu, Chu sighed. Instead of answering her question, she said, "ah, Manyu, according to your personality, you are really a person who does great things, and you have a decisive spirit that I envy. It''s a pity that you can''t use your mind in the right place? But now Chai Fangsi is still eyeing me. King Zeus is still suffering on Mount Olympus. I really don''t have the leisure to deal with your troubles. So I think it''s the most correct thing for you to go back to the mainland. "


    When Chu Yang mentioned Chai wanton and the "lost" Queen Zeus, Hua Manyu suddenly woke up: according to the current severe form (the most important is that day is coming), Chu Yang had to do a lot of things. He really had no spare energy to waste on these emotional problems, otherwise he would not have done that to Ruan LINGJI just now.


    But she also knew: since Chu Yang had told her to leave, even if she admitted her mistake in time... Would he believe it? Don''t forget that she admitted her fault last night, but she still turned around, didn''t she?


    So, Hua Manyu closed his eyes in pain and murmured, "OK, after that day, I will leave."


    Chu Yang has not said anything, Chai Murong said: "ramble, you don''t go."


    "Ha ha, do you think I want to go?" Hua Manyu laughs miserably and sits back on the chair heavily.


    Chai Murong asked: "do you think chuyang wants you to go?"


    "Can''t you see..."


    Hua Manyu suddenly understood why Chai Murong said so, and his grievance and unwillingness vanished. He stood up from his chair again and said in a low voice, "chuyang, I''m wrong. Li Xiangfen, I''m sorry. "


    Li Xiangfen didn''t expect that Chu Yang would do it for her (although Chu Yang wanted to drive away Hua Manyu, not just for her, but she stubbornly thought so). She even wanted to drive away Hua Manyu, and she was very upset. After all, she knew that the relationship between the two men and women was not her match.


    Now, when Li Xiangfen heard Hua Manyu apologizing to her, she immediately stood up from her chair and said in a sincere tone: "Mr. Hua, you must not say that. In fact, I was wrong. What I said was too direct. But there''s a saying I''m not wrong. I came to Maya new town to find a permanent place to live. After all, it''s too easy for a woman to hang out. "


    Hua Manyu nodded gently: "well, I understand. After I''ve been busy, I''ll arrange a job for you, so that you can have a sense of belonging."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    Hua Manyu finished, and then he looked at Chu Yang, with a cry in his eyes: I''m wrong, you should let me go, right?


    Alas, if I had known that, why did I have to do it in the first place? I stabbed myself, so painful... After seeing the pleading in Hua Mang''s eyes, the hard hearted man was soft hearted again.


    No way, Hua Manyu is not Ruan LINGJI after all, she has irreplaceable importance to Chu Yang.


    However, if you let go of Hua Manyu, Chu Yang was in pain just now, so he immediately moved his eyes and changed the topic as if he didn''t see it: "OK, don''t say anything more, because I have the most important thing to announce."


    Chai Murong frowned: "why didn''t you say that when you were guarding the high-rise building of the new town just now?"


    "Because they''re not fit to know that."


    Chuyang licked his lips and said, "this is my personal problem."


    After hearing Chu Yang say this, Xie Yaotong suddenly has a bad premonition. It''s so obscure that there is no sign, so that her palm has sweat.


    Chai Murong seems to have guessed what Chu Yang wants to say, so his tone is very calm: "say it, we are all listening."


    Chu Yang''s eyes were fixed on a piece of white porcelain on the table. He spoke slowly and said, "from now on, I don''t want to marry another woman. It''s enough to have nine wives around. Now I know that the more wives there are, the more troubles there are. "


    Even the blind and deaf can see and hear how serious Chu Yang was when he said this.


    Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong are neither deaf nor blind, so naturally they can see these... So the nerves of the two women suddenly burst up, and there is a voice in their mind, buzzing: how can you say that, how can you do that! You don''t marry any more women. What should we do!?


    If Chu Yang can only marry Chai Murong himself, no matter how many women he has around him, it seems that he can only be a junior, but he will never have any complaints.


    But the key point is that Chu has married so many wives at one go now, and other women are also looking forward to becoming his wife.


    However, the man solemnly said that he would never marry again, which means that these women would never have the chance to be married again. It would be strange if they were not confused.


    Hua Manyu, in particular, is not officially married to Chu Yang, but even Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty have long regarded her as the second master of the harem. Moreover, Yun Ruoxi once promised her that she would hold a grand wedding for her in the old house of Yun family in Zhang Jia village.


    But now, that hateful bastard, said he no longer married!


    If my wife doesn''t want it, how can I hold a wedding for her?


    As the saying goes, as much hope as disappointment.


    This cruel reality makes Hua Manyu feel unreal. He thinks that Chu''s words just now may have been a fart, so as to damage her extremely flexible brain. Besides standing there foolishly, he didn''t make any response at all.


    After announcing the "very important" news to the four women, Chu Yang got up from his chair and walked out of the door of the conference room.


    After Chu Yang walked out of the door of the meeting room, Hua Manyu woke up and pushed the chair out with his backhand. When the chair fell to the ground, he wanted to chase it out. He even couldn''t take the crutch that was leaning on the table.


    When Chu Yang wanted to drive her away just now, Hua Manyu didn''t have the current hesitation, because she had absolute confidence that as long as she married that guy, sooner or later there would be plenty of opportunities to come to the new city.


    But now, Chu Yang said that he would not marry any more women, which also tells Hua Manyu in disguise: you don''t want to enter the Chu family again, you''d better be a small three, which still depends on Yangfeng.


    Without fighting for Chai Murong to be Chu Yang''s first wife, Hua Manyu is already very unconvinced, which is the main reason why she looks forward to Chai Dong''s death.


    But Huazong never dreamed that the guy was so unfeeling: if so, how can she fight for it, because she doesn''t even have the qualification to be a wife, can she not be angry?


    "Hua Manyu, what are you doing?"


    However, just when Hua Manyu is ready to go after a white eyed wolf regardless of everything, he grabs a white eyed wolf''s hand and asks clearly, Chai Murong talks.


    Teng Di for a while, Hua Manyu suddenly turns around and stares at Chai Murong fiercely. It seems that he may rush up at any time.

 Chapter 1603

    It should be the most shameful person to gloat when others have an accident.


    Hua Manyu thinks that Chai Murong is such a person, because after witnessing the current situation, she still asks herself what to do.


    In this way, all the tension, fear and complaint in Hua Manyu''s heart find a vent.


    "What am I going to do?"


    Hua Manyu turned around and sneered at Chai Murong: "ha ha, what do you say I''m going to do? Chai Murong, are you very happy now? That''s why you care about me


    When Hua Manyu said the word "care", he said it so seriously that he almost broke his silver teeth.


    Chai Murong didn''t care much. He said calmly: "ha ha, we are good sisters. Naturally, I want to care about you."


    "I don''t need you to care, because here''s what you need to do now!"


    Hua Manyu said, picked up the mineral water bottle on the table and threw it on the ground.


    "I''m so proud."


    Chai Murong shook his head slowly: "well, it''s said that women with big breasts have no brains, but I didn''t expect that beautiful flowers always have no brains, and even their ears don''t work well."


    "Don''t make such sarcastic remarks. Who has a bad ear?"


    At this time, Hua Manyu clearly realized that she couldn''t catch up with Chu Yang when her foot was injured, so she didn''t chase him. Instead, she looked at Chai Murong with fierce eyes like a combative rooster.


    Chai Murong couldn''t see the hostility in Hua Manyu''s eyes. He just fumbled for the bottle in his hand and said leisurely, "chuyang just said that he didn''t want to marry another woman, because there are nine wives around, which is enough."


    After Chai Murong finished these words, he no longer spoke. Instead, he stretched himself in his spare time. Then he shook his head one after another, looking like "Why are you so stupid?".


    Spend ramble to wait a moment, can''t help but ask: "your fart put finished?"


    Chai Murong just didn''t get angry. He just said with a smile: "after that, if you still have some intelligence, you should know how to digest this fart thoroughly."


    "Go away, you..."


    Flower ramble just scolded here, one side of Li Xiangfen suddenly said: "total flower, just now Chu Yang said he had nine wives by his side, please pay attention, it''s nine!"


    Everyone who knows Chu Yang well knows that after he became a UAE citizen, he married Chai Murong, Qin Dynasty, ye Chuqing, Liang Xin, Shang Lige and Nanzhao Xixue. If Li Xiumin of South Korea is added, he will have seven wives.


    But what he said just now is: I have nine wives.


    Let a primary school student to calculate, also know nine minus seven, equal to two.


    That is to say, Chu Yang said that he meant that he would marry two wives in the future... But Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong were attracted by the sentence in front of him: "from now on, I don''t want to marry another woman anymore." instead, they ignored the number, which caused their extreme shock.


    Now, Li Xiangfen''s words are like a ladle of cold water, which immediately wakes up the angry flower rambling: "ah, yes, nine wives?"


    "I don''t think you should listen wrong, because his voice is not too low."


    "I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?" Flower rambling fixed looking at Li Xiangfen, eyes flickering.


    Li Xiangfen sniffed, got up from his chair and walked to the door of the conference room: "yes, nine wives. Hey, hey, it shows that I still have a lot of hope, if some women fool around again. "


    "So it is, so it is... Hum, do you have hope? You''d better take it easy. "


    Now I finally understood the meaning of Chu Yang''s words. The fire of hope burned all over my body again. Although the middle finger of my right hand was raised to the back of Li Xiangfen, and the tone sounded fierce, my face was much better, and my eyes were even more smiling.


    Chai Murong looked at the happy flower rambling, murmured: "you are really a top-notch woman, even if the brain is not easy to use, but the turn is particularly fast. However, as your good sister, I think I still have the obligation and responsibility to remind you that everything should not be happy too early, otherwise the disappointment will increase at that time. "


    Immediately, Hua Manyu stopped taking care of Li Xiangfen, and the joy in his eyes was replaced by vigilance: "Hi, Chai Murong, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chai Murong stood up from his chair and said faintly: "now, although a girl sees hope, what I want to tell her is that although a guy can marry two more wives, it seems that there are more than two candidates for his wife."


    "Who else?" Hua Manyu asked.


    Chai Murong shrugged: "if Li Xiangfen is not considered, there are Chen Yiqing and the other two people (Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong) in the new city. In addition, in Southern Hebei, there are night tassel, bright night and King Zeus of Olympus. Hehe, if a girl wants to stand out among these five people, it''s not as simple as she imagined, is it


    Hua Manyu sneered: "hum, if I can''t even defeat them, I''ll die."


    Chai Murong pushed aside his chair and was ready to walk to the door of the conference room: "you don''t have to die, and that guy seems to like more women and can be around him, but everyone knows that he should hate scheming women most. Fortunately, I changed my mind."


    Just as Chai Murong said, the women who are interested in Chu Yang are not only Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong, but also Chen Yiqing in Xincheng and night tassel in Southern Hebei.


    Of course, Chai Murong added the bright night and King Zeus to Hua Manyu, which only caused a sense of crisis. In fact, the two women could not marry Chu Yang.


    But even if they were abandoned, whether it was yeliusu or Chen Yiqing, they were all "strong contenders" who were likely to marry Chu Yang. Plus Xie Yaotong, there were four women in all.


    The remaining two wives will be selected from these four, and the elimination rate will be as high as 50%.


    Of course, Hua Manyu has a lot of advantages over other people: in addition to being the right-hand man of Chu Yang, the most important thing is that she gave birth to the fourth generation elder brother of Chu family


    But then again, the boy named Chu seems to resent the scheming woman. If Hua Manyu doesn''t stop, he may lose the election.


    After Chai Murong said these words, Hua Manyu''s eyes turned quickly, but his mouth sent out a series of sneers: "Hey, I don''t want to change."


    Chai Murong turned around and said, "don''t you change?"


    "Yes," he said


    "Tell me why it''s so strong."


    Hua Manyu said faintly: "although I have a son, it seems that I should be very easy to marry a woman who wants to have body, talent and appearance. I don''t have to marry Chu Yang, do I?"


    Chai Murong, who came to the door, immediately showed a look of surprise: "Hey, you don''t have to marry Chu Yang, but you said it yourself! Don''t deny it, huaman says


    Hua Manyu said: "why should I deny it? What I said is what I said. What''s the matter? Go to find Chu Yang and tell me about it. Go


    "You think I don''t dare. Anyway, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. I''ll tell Chu Yang now."


    Chai Murong said and opened the door of the conference room. Before he walked out, he saw several people standing at the door, including men and women, and Chu Yang with a bitter face.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Chu Yang, Hua Manyu''s heart jumped up: did he hear what I said just now?


    Chu Yang lightly looked at a dazzled ramble, then flashed a step to the side, behind revealed a man of more than 30 years old.


    This is a very beautiful man, wearing a linen robe. If the Adam''s apple under the neck is not very eye-catching, there will be 50 pairs of 100 people who say that he is a coquettish woman, especially those eyes, bright and with the evil intention of ridicule.


    Standing side by side with this man is a beautiful young woman in her thirties, with short golden hair, high nose, blue eyes, and a height of more than 1.7 meters. You can see that she is an Eastern European beauty, and she is very mature and amorous. Just standing there, she is full of mature beauty that only Xie Yaotong can compare.


    Behind this beautiful young woman is a pair of Sister Flowers who are not short but young.


    One by one, they held the man and the beautiful woman in their arms. When they saw Chai Murong coming out, they spat out their tongue and made a funny face.


    Behind the two girls, there are two women... It is Nanzhao Xixue and ye Chuqing who were driven out of the new town by someone in Chu last night.


    After seeing these people, Chai Murong looked at Chu Yang with surprise in his eyes. Then he stepped back a little, bent down slightly and whispered to the beautiful man, "Uncle Hu, you''re here."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, after Chai Daguan came to power in 2012, because of the collapse of the Chai family, she threw this resentment on Chu Yang, who once threatened to kill all the people around him.


    In order to stop the crazy Chai Murong, Chu Yang and Shang Lige have to rush to the underground city... As a result, they are almost frozen into popsicles by her.


    At that time, Hu Mie Tang, who was entangled by Ye Chuqing, also broke into the entrance of the 2012 underground city. After making one of the two wheels of the sun and the moon, he once fought with the four elders who had not died at that time, so that the foreigners who hid in the underground city all the year round could know what the real masters were.


    It was just that experience that Chai Murong met Hu mietang for the first time. He also knew that he was the teacher of Chu Yang and ye Chuqing.


    Later, when Chu Yang wanted to marry Chai Murong and the Qin Dynasty in Dubai, the UAE, it was Hu mietang who forced his little apprentice in and became a third wife of some guy.


    It can be said that Chai Murong''s impression of Hu exterminating Tang Dynasty is not very good at all.


    However, due to Lao Hu''s identity, Chai Murong never dared to act rashly.


    Because she knows very well that if she pisses off this beautiful man, she might be killed!

 Chapter 1604

    All along, Chai Murong thought she was very strong.


    In the past, she was the princess of the Chai family in Jinghua.


    After the collapse of the Chai family, Chai Murong became the Archbishop of 2012 and the daughter of Huaxia No.1.


    But even if Chai Murong is arrogant, she doesn''t dare to provoke Hu mietang.


    Because this man, more than ten years ago, once did the whole Chinese government right.


    Are the people who are against the Chinese government and can live to the present safe and sound?


    As long as Chai Daguan''s head is not squeezed, she will never provoke Lao Hu just because she is upset.


    Besides, this guy is Chu Yang''s teacher.


    Therefore, Chai Murong now calls his second uncle respectfully after he sees Hu exterminating Tang Dynasty.


    Hu Mie Tang nodded very reserved, and did not say anything.


    "Damn, it''s a big shelf. I won''t even say yes."


    Chai Murong murmured in his heart. After seeing Hu Mie Tang''s unhappy face and Chu Yang''s uneasy expression, he immediately guessed what''s going on: no matter when Hu Mie Tang came to the new town, one thing is certain. He must have come to seek justice for ye Chuqing.


    ¡­¡­


    To some extent, ye Chuqing is the daughter of Hu Mie Tang, the former murderer.


    The married daughter has been wronged. Can Hu mietang be happy as a "father"?


    Therefore, when the shrewd Chai official saw that Hu Mie Tang''s death was finally over... Chuyang, relieved, patted his chest and made a promise: "teacher, teacher, don''t worry, I will never bully Chuqing in the future."


    "Hum, since Chuqing doesn''t have any parents, then I''m her mother. If you let me know that you''re not good to her, my means, hehe, you should know very well."


    First, Hu Mie Tang made a small threat to Chu Yang. Then he squinted at Chai Murong and Hua and said faintly, "I can''t pursue this matter, but you have to promise me that besides you don''t bully her, some other people can''t bully her any more."


    Chu Yang lowered his head and said, "yes, yes."


    After seeing Hua Manyu and others who didn''t respond, Hu mietang raised his voice: "the people in my family who are in the early days are really easy to be framed."

 Chapter 1605

    Although ye Chuqing was driven away by Chu Yang, Hu Mie Tang didn''t blame him.


    In addition to the fact that both of them are his apprentices, the most important thing is that Hu mietang knows the inside story of xiaoqing''er being driven out.


    Why was ye Chuqing driven out of the new town?


    It''s not because it''s a black pot!


    Therefore, after seeing Hua Manyu''s face of "don''t care about me", Lao Hu said in a strange way: "the people in my early days are really easy to be framed, such as carrying a black pot for others. But I have to make it clear here. If anyone wants to make up her mind again in the future, I don''t care what kind of family she is, and no matter how much you love her, I will still, haha, haha! "


    If someone bullies ye Chuqing again, what will Hu mietang do to her?


    He did not say, just with a series of sneers to replace, this laughter is full of cold anger, let others subconsciously shrunk.


    Hu Mie Tang is the master who sleeps among the dead and kills people without blinking an eye. Although he has not been very active in recent years, his impressive aura still exists. Especially when he sneers, he always reminds people of the fierce ghost hidden in the dark. Maybe he will come out and hold people''s necks.


    Why Hu Mie Tang "spills" here is very clear in everyone''s heart: he is a member of Ye Chuqing''s family and has come to find a place for her.


    But who is the target of what he said just now?


    If anyone can''t stand it, it''s for whom.


    I can''t stand it.


    Chai Murong can know what Hu Mie Tang is for, and he has witnessed the power of this man, but Hua Manyu has never dealt with him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he is the teacher of Chu Yang, he would have clapped the table and ordered the people outside to close the door and let the dog go.


    But Rao Shihua''s rambling is that he is the teacher of Chu Yang. He can bear it properly. However, the limit of people''s patience is always limited, especially Hua Zong, who forgets the master of pain when he has a good scar.


    So, before Hu Mie Tang''s cold laughter dissipated, Hua Manyu followed with a giggle and said with a squint: "listen to Mr. Hu, are you warning me?"


    Hu Mie Tang''s eyes turned white and asked, "who are you?"


    Hua Manyu licked his lips, looked at Hu mietang and said, "I am the mother of Chu Yang''s son and the CEO of Xincheng."


    Without waiting for Hu Mie Tang to say anything, Hua Manyu said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, in fact, you and I should know very well that you are not just here to see Chuqing, but have another plan. If so, then you should not aim at me, but please me with a high level, because I am in charge of all the work in the new town for the time being. "


    Chu Yang''s face changed and he said in a low voice: "Hua Man Yu, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "To please you? Ha ha, ha ha, you said I would please you? "


    Hu Mie Tang waves his hand and stops Chu Yang, who wants to continue talking. He looks up at Hua Manyu.


    He finally faced up to the flower rambling.


    He hasn''t met anyone who dares to speak to Hu Mie Tang in this way for a long time, and those people have been in peace... So Hua Manyu aroused his interest.


    Hua Manyu dodged Chu Yang''s fierce eyes, and did not flinch from Hu mietang''s eyes. He said faintly: "yes, if you want to spend December 21 here, you''d better please me. Of course, you can also take out the teacher''s shelf and let Chu Yang drive me away, so that you can do whatever you want in the new town. But let me first remind a man that if he does, he will see my body tonight. I''m not bluffing anyone, because I do have such ruthlessness. "


    In order to avoid Chu Yang''s rebuke, Hua Manyu can kick off her toes by herself. From this, we can see that she is really hard hearted.


    And the most important thing is that now she is guarding many people to say this sentence. If Chu Yang drives her out of the new city in order to destroy Tang Dynasty, God can''t guarantee that this woman doesn''t dare to do that kind of stupid thing.


    After listening to Hua Manyu, someone in Chu closed his eyes in pain and said in a low voice, "what kind of women have I been looking for? Why can''t I worry about them one by one?"


    Others thought that Hu Mie Tang would surely be angry when he patted the table after Hua Manyu said these words.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lao Hu, who just despised everyone in the meeting room, just looked at Hua Manyu, and did not lose his temper at all, so he looked at her.


    But Hua Manyu still looked at Hu Mie Tang with firm eyes.


    They stare at each other, and neither of them will retreat.


    Don''t you think I won''t fight with others? At the beginning, Hua rambling was very relaxed. Before long, her face began to turn white: in Hu Mie Tang''s beautiful Danfeng''s eyes, it seemed that there was a strange force, which bit by bit ate her nerves, making her want to move away with a shout, but she didn''t want to move away, Only those who bite their teeth insist.


    "Teacher, go and don''t hurt her!" Chu Yang saw this behind the scenes and whispered a word.


    Others may not see the situation of Hua Manyu at this time, but Chu Yang does.


    Immediately, Hu mietang moved his eyes, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, and said faintly: "if you are not the mother of Chu Yang''s son, you will vomit blood in ten seconds at most. OK, it''s a blessing for Chu Yang to have a cruel woman like you around him. After all, his big family business really needs a woman like you to control. You, like Chai Murong, are really a character. Chuqing can''t match you. "


    "Thank you, thank you for your praise."


    After saying these words, the white faced huaman sat down on the chair, and then touched the bottle of mineral water.


    Hua Manyu never thought that when she was fighting with people, she would feel oppressed in her internal organs. She didn''t know what was going on, but as Hu Mie Tang said, if he hadn''t moved her eyes first, she would have vomited blood.


    Seeing that Hua Manyu sat down on the chair, Chu Yang, who was standing next to her, was relieved. He raised his hand and made a sign to her not to drink water for the time being, because her blood and blood were surging at this time. If she drank water at this time, it would cause some internal injury.


    Strictly speaking, regardless of gender, Hu Mie Tang is a master of martial arts. It''s not an open and aboveboard thing to use this "dirty" means to plot against Hua mang Yu. It''s also beneath his status.


    However, it can be seen from this that he is not happy with Hua Manyu.


    Of course, if Hu Mie Tang didn''t "close his eyes" at the right time, Chu Yang wouldn''t watch Hua Manyu get hurt. After all, it''s his son, isn''t it his mother?


    In some people''s eyes, parents are not as important as their children''s mothers, not to mention teachers?


    Compared with his wife, a teacher is a fart


    Hu Mie Tang, who is a fart, slowly lit a cigarette and puffed it there.


    The people beside him didn''t say anything and kept silent, as if watching Lao Hu smoking was the most enjoyable thing in the world.


    After the fifth puff of smoke, Hu Mie Tang looked at ye Chuqing and said with a smile, "Chuqing, in addition to fighting is your strong point, no matter what you do, you are not as good as Chai Murong, nor as flowery rambling."


    Ye Chuqing tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, nodded and said in a low voice: "yes, I know it in my heart."


    "Ha ha."


    Hu mietang laughed again, put out the cigarette, stood up from the chair, and said, "when you see me, you think I''m looking for Chu Yang. But I can see that I came to Xincheng this time to avoid the disaster on December 21. Just from this point of view, you are not as good as her, so it''s also right to eat some gas in her hands. After all, this is a society that relies on strength to speak. I can help you once, but not always. "


    Although Hu mietang has always been proud, he is an open and aboveboard man. He never conceals his praise to others, even if he is an enemy, just as he would not feel embarrassed because he said the purpose of the new town.


    Such a person may be the legendary gentleman.


    Whether a person is a gentleman or not depends not on how many people he has killed or how much justice he has maintained, but on his character.


    This is one of the main reasons why Hu mietang felt proud and respected.


    Ye Chuqing nodded silently again, then went to Alina''s side and said in a low voice: "teacher''s mother, go to my residence, let''s talk."


    "OK, Xiao Na, Xiao Tang, let''s go first."


    Alina takes a look at the thoughtful chuyang, nods with a smile, leads her two daughters to follow ye Chuqing and walks out of the meeting room.


    Before she left, the reason why Alina saw Chu Yang was that she hoped that he could get some inspiration from Hu Mie Tang''s words and apply it to people''s life, and stop being so indecisive.


    See Alina active Dodge, Nanzhao play snow and Xie Yaotong two people, also very clever choice dodge.


    After the door of the conference room was closed, Hu mietang stood with his hands down and looked up at the murals behind him. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe that the end of the world is not the end of the world, but Alina is a Catholic. She is very interested in this kind of boring lies, so she pestered me to come to the new town for" refuge ". Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to say that."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Chai Murong, who had never said anything, said: "hu er Shu, everyone''s beliefs are different. Since hu er Auntie is a Catholic, it''s not so strange that she believes in the theory of the end of the world. What''s more, there are not all Maya people in the new town, and there are tens of thousands of well-known high-tech core layers from all over the world. Hehe, besides, if everyone doesn''t believe this, the new town of chuyang won''t be built so soon. "


    Hu mietang nodded: "what else?"


    Chai Murong then said: "there is, according to hu er Shu''s relationship with Chu Yang and Chu Qing, even if the second aunt doesn''t believe this, it''s necessary to be able to come to the new town."

 Chapter 1606

    If Lao Hu is willing to be flattered, people who want to flatter him must at least row from Xincheng to Baichuan.


    But Lao Hu is not so boring... So few people can pat him on the ass.


    Now, Chai Murong seizes this opportunity, which makes Hu mietang feel very good: "Hey, I should come to Xincheng?"


    Chai Murong said with a smile: "yes, you can come to Xincheng. It''s really our blessing to be a younger generation. Xincheng can have a second uncle, you are the great God. Those who want to do something wrong to us have to weigh it carefully."


    Lao Hu immediately opened his eyes and said, "I''m not as powerful as you said. Cough!"


    Indeed, Chai Murong is now patting Lao Hu''s ass.


    Because according to the current strength of the new city, Hu Mie Tang is here. In the absence of Chu Yang, did not Beigong CuO and others defend the new city like a bucket?


    Of course, since the founding of Xincheng, no one has ever caused trouble except Han Fang, who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    However, people love to hear good words, even if this person is Hu mietang.


    "Ha ha, your girl''s temper has changed a lot. I remember when we met for the first time, we were still in Mexico. At that time, you wanted to kill me quickly."


    Hu Mie Tang Mei looked at the official with a smile, completely forgetting how dissatisfied he was with Chai Murong not long ago.


    Without waiting for Chai Murong to say anything more, Hu Mie Tang''s smile closed, looked at her and Hua seriously, and said, "I have something to say to you. It''s up to you to listen or not."


    Chai Murong and Hua said in chorus, "hu er Shu, please say it."


    Hua Manyu almost vomited blood by Hu mietang just now. According to her character, she should hate him.


    But I don''t know what''s going on, maybe Lao Hu''s charm to women is too big... Maybe his open and aboveboard character deeply convinced Hua Manyu... Anyway, now Hua always looks at Lao Hu''s eyes with great worship, if more accurate, it will become a flower maniac.


    Hu Mie Tang said slowly: "since you are willing to stay by Chu Yang''s side, you must stop fighting inside. Otherwise, one day, he will feel very tired and will leave you completely. I''m not bluffing you. I''m giving you good advice as a past person. As for whether you listen or not, I can''t control you. But as Chu Yang''s teacher, I have to say it. "


    After hearing what Lao Hu said, the moved Chu almost jumped on him, hugged him and cried out: Lao Hu, Lao Hu, you are really my confidant


    Before Hu Mie Tang came, Chu Yang had yelled "Laozi is tired!" because Hua mang was hostile to Li Xiangfen If you don''t want to, you don''t want to hurt yourself.


    At that time, although Hua Manyu and others were scared, they didn''t take it to heart. After all, people who were tired all day were generally women.


    Why are men tired?


    Will you run away from home because you can''t stand women?


    Cut, even the women around him are not sure, then he is still a man!


    But now, Hu Mie Tang, who didn''t know that scene had happened, said the same thing, so Chai and Hua Erniu had to think it over.


    Although Hua Manyu hasn''t married Chu Yang yet, as long as she is a thoughtful person, she and Chai Murong are the only powerful people in Chu Yang''s "harem.".


    In other words, whether Chu Yang''s backyard is stable or not has the most direct relationship with them.


    As for the Qin Dynasty and others, although they were also women with great personality, their character and ingenuity decided that they could only be the roles they were told to play and could not be compared with these two women at all.


    Hu Mie Tang said nothing after he finished these words.


    As Chu Yang''s teacher, Lao Hu is gentle in appearance and violent in character. It''s hard for him to stand up and worry about his harem.


    Chu Yang is very clear about Lao Hu''s pains.


    Similarly, Hua Manyu was as clear as Chai Murong, otherwise they would have held out their hands to each other after a moment''s silence.


    At the moment when they hold hands tightly, the fight between Chai Murong and Hua Manyu comes to an end.


    As long as these two women don''t make trouble, according to their control ability, Chu Yang''s backyard wants to be as stable as possible.


    In fact, most of the women''s problems around Chu Yang were caused by Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    After seeing the two women shake hands and make peace on the spot, Lao Hu glanced at Chu Yang with an excited look and said with a smile, "Chu Yang, I''m not only here to accompany your teacher''s mother, but also have another question to test you."


    Finally, he didn''t have to be involved in the issue of women any more. Hu Yang was relieved and asked Hu mietang to sit down before he said, "teacher, if you want to know anything, just ask."


    Hu mietang sat on his chair, looked at Chu Yang and said, "do you think that day on December 21 is the end of the world?"


    There is no meaning to pause, Chu Yang immediately replied: "No."


    "Why not?"


    "In the past, I didn''t believe it very much, and now I don''t believe it any more, because I went to Olympus a few days ago and heard the truth of this doomsday theory from King Zeus."


    After chuyang took a sip of the mineral water bottle, he told the legend that King Zeus told him in detail.


    Last night, together with Chai Murong and Hua Manyu, Chu Yang once talked about it. It was the second time they listened to it, but they were still absorbed in it.


    It took Chu Yangcai more than half an hour to explain his trip to Olympus in detail: "in fact, it''s just a lie, a lie from a long time."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Hu Mie Tang nodded his head and said, "Oh, so I want to know, what do you think about Zhou Shuhan?"


    At first, everyone was pondering over things related to the end of the world, but Hu Mie Tang had no sign of it. He immediately brought the topic to Zhou Shuhan. This thought jump was a little big. Chu Yang was stunned for a moment before he realized: "there are many factors for Zhou Shuhan to leave, the most important of which is that I didn''t care enough about her, That''s why she''s upset. "


    In fact, everyone knows that Zhou Shuhan followed Qin guanning to Mingzhu, and Chai Murong had to bear most of the responsibility. If she hadn''t frightened others, Xiao Zhou''s sister wouldn''t have such a tragedy.


    However, even if Hu mietang knew the truth of Zhou Shuhan''s departure, Chu Yang could not put the blame on Chai Murong. In that case, he could not be regarded as a man.


    Hu mietang smiles, which explains why he mentioned Zhou Shuhan: "to tell you the truth, if Qin Laoqi didn''t ask me to take a message for you, I would not be interested in this matter."


    Qin Laoqi in Hu Mie Tang''s mouth is Qin Yuguan.


    Chu Yang''s heart moved: "what did Qin Qishu say?"


    Hu mietang said faintly: "he told me that Zhou Shuhan had made a deal with him when he left Southern Hebei."


    Chu Yang asked anxiously, "what''s the deal?"


    "Qin Laoqi can arrange the specific work of her parents and provide a place for her to heal her heart. And she will try her best to let Qin guanning come out of her infatuation and look for the so-called right girl according to the meaning of the Qin family. "


    With that, Hu mietang sneered: "ha ha, it must be Suning''s idea. What the hell is right? As long as the man looks at the woman pleasing to the eye, flings off the arm to pursue, does not get? Anyway, people have been living for decades. Why should they be bound by such a so-called right family? "


    Chu Yang looked at Hu Mie Tang stupidly. After a long time, he murmured: "originally, Tangtang left because of this. I was wrong about her."


    Just as women never dislike more clothes in the closet, there is no man in the world who dislikes more women around him.


    For women who are not interested in themselves, men can do it: you can go wherever you like. Don''t always be in front of me.


    Is Chu Yang interested in Zhou Shuhan?


    The answer is definitely yes.


    Because Zhou Shuhan was the third woman to enter Chu Yang''s heart after Chai Murong and Qin Dynasty, earlier than Hua Manyu.


    If Chu Yang didn''t have such a status as a cowhide lahong, if he didn''t live abroad for a year, he might become the son-in-law of the Zhou family.


    The girl named Zhou Shuhan always reminds Chu Yang of her at a certain moment after she leaves Southern Hebei, and then her heart suddenly aches.


    When a man thinks of a girl who has left, but his heart aches, it shows that he is deeply in love with the girl.


    Chu Yang fell in love with Zhou Shuhan, so when he thought of her, his heart would hurt.


    But why did chuyang have this feeling when he thought of King Zeus? Why?


    Looking at Chu Yang with his eyelids slightly twitching, Chai Murong put his hand on the back of his hand and said softly, "Chu Yang, if you want Zhou Shuhan, you can pick her up at any time. As for the Qin family, I believe uncle Hu will handle it well. "


    Chai Murong is not wrong in saying this, because Hu mietang mentioned Zhou Shuhan here just to make clear the meaning of Qin Yuguan.


    Qin Yuguan was so proud that his son fell in love with other men''s women. He would feel very dishonorable, so he entrusted Hu mietang to tell the truth here.


    But Lao Qin didn''t tell Hu mietang to tell Chu Yang what he meant. Instead, he used the way of chatting with his friends, seemingly unintentionally.


    If Qin Yuguan directly entrusts Hu mietang to speak these words, Qin guanning may complain about him once he knows about it afterwards... No matter how close I am, I can''t kiss my own woman.


    Qin Yuguan knows this very well.


    Chu Yang slowly clenched Chai Murong''s hand and said in a low voice with a bitter smile, "I will."


    After seeing Chu Yang''s depression, Lao Hu once again took advantage of his strong jumping thinking ability, and opened his mouth and said, "Chu Yang, no matter how many people will believe that the 21st is the end of the world, but those Mayans believe it. It''s good for you to be able to believe this rumor, but have you ever thought that if that day passes peacefully and the world doesn''t change at all, will their confidence in you be shaken? "

 Chapter 1607

    As long as people live on this earth, they do not want any natural disasters in the world.


    Most of the time, human nature is good, and so is Chu. Even if he is not a good person, he is not so bad. Naturally, he hopes that the world can be united as soon as possible, and people can live happily together and love each other


    But the problem is that Chu Yang also has his worry: if all parts of the world are still quiet and nothing happens on December 21, will the Mayans still believe that he is the great feather snake god?


    I''m sure I won''t believe it again.


    In this way, the prestige of Yushe God in the hearts of the Maya people will be greatly reduced. No one will worship him any more, or even consider moving back to his former residence.


    It is not only Chinese people who understand the truth that the moon is the hometown.


    Chu Yang is also very clear about this, so he thought about this problem before today''s meeting, and hopes that in the next few days, there will be some anomalies in the world that cannot be controlled by human resources.


    However, since there is no human power to control it, what can Comrade Chu Yang do to prove to his people that he is the Savior, except for fighting hard and picking up girls?


    Chu Yang also has a headache about this problem.


    After Hu mietang asked this question, he got more headache, but he didn''t know what to do to show his role as the Savior.


    Chai Murong and Hua Manyu are all the girls with seven tricks. After Hu Mie Tang raised this question, they immediately realized the problem Chu Yang was facing.


    If these two women work together to figure out a person, even if that person is US President Barack Obama, I believe they can do it.


    But the key point is that no matter how powerful they are, they are just two scheming little women. It''s just wishful thinking to make some great changes in the world environment in recent days.


    After Chu Yang had been silent for five or six minutes, Hu Mie Tang said slowly: "if we create a few man-made cases that shocked the world, I''m quite sure. But if we want to change the natural environment in a short time, let alone one of us, even the whole country can''t do it. So you have to be prepared for that day


    Hu Mie Tang''s words are very obscure, but we all know what he means: if he passes through December 21 safely, chuyang will have to face the dilemma of not being trusted by the Maya.


    Chu Yang nodded and lit a cigarette. He didn''t smoke it in his hand. He just looked at the cigarette butt for a moment and then said with a smile: "ha ha, anyway, the new city has been built now, and the people who should come are basically in place. The only thing we can do now is to wait. Maybe, somewhere in the world, something unexpected will happen tomorrow. "


    The flowers licked their lips and murmured, "then you''d better pray now."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang didn''t pray because he didn''t believe in any great immortal and could do what he wanted.


    Chu Yang now has to wait.


    Before December 21, some abnormal natural phenomena can occur all over the world.


    Chu Yang firmly believes that since he can trigger the "light and shadow snake" of kukurkan pyramid, he can''t be abandoned by the Mayans in this way.


    Chu Yang was waiting for a day.


    I waited for two days.


    On December 17, 2012, at three o''clock in the morning, Chu Yang, who was in front of the computer monitor, still didn''t wait for anything abnormal to happen, finally fell asleep.


    The entire eastern hemisphere, at three in the morning, was completely asleep.


    1:00 a.m. on the 17th, National Meteorological Agency, Tokyo, Japan.


    Japan''s National Meteorological Agency is the main agency responsible for monitoring earthquakes in Japan.


    In the 1960s, Japan, like the United States, once put forward research aimed at earthquake prediction, implemented five "five-year plans" for earthquake prediction, and set up a "earthquake detection bureau" for this purpose. However, with more and more discussions in the International Seismological circles, the possibility of accurate earthquake prediction has been denied, In Japan, the focus of earthquake research has gradually been abandoned, and the Inspection Bureau has been withdrawn, and the National Meteorological Agency is responsible for this work.


    Although with the current technology, people can''t predict the earthquake in advance for a few days or even hours, the National Meteorological Administration of Japan is still detecting the crustal activity 24 hours a day through the monitoring system, hoping to calculate the source, scale, whether to cause tsunami and issue tsunami warning and forecast at the moment of the earthquake.


    The reason why the meteorological agency does this is that they are very clear: before an earthquake strikes, it is very important for people to complete their self-protection work to give an early warning even 10 seconds in advance.


    On June 14, 2008, an earthquake with a magnitude of 7.2 occurred in Northeast Japan. At that time, the Meteorological Agency made a forecast 10 seconds in advance, and issued a warning in some areas by television and other media. It received unexpected results, reducing the disaster by at least 80%.


    The real time Earthquake Information Alliance, a non-profit organization in Tokyo, draws a conclusion based on the data obtained this time: if the main earthquake area can get an alarm 2 seconds in advance, the death toll in the area can be reduced by up to 25%. If you can advance 5 seconds, the death toll can be reduced as much as 80%, because people can take the most basic protection measures for themselves in the shortest 5 seconds.


    It is precisely because of such "brilliant" achievements that the Japanese, who are very serious about science, have never relaxed their early warning and detection of earthquakes.


    Taking a look at the clock on the opposite wall, Mr. Inoue yawned, took off his anti radiation glasses, breathed on them, and wiped them with the corner of his clothes.


    There are still five hours to go before leaving work, and then there are 13 consecutive days of vacation, so that Jiro Inoue and his girlfriend Keiko can go to Hokkaido for vacation.


    Thinking of Huizi''s lovely appearance, the 29 year old shigero Inoue showed a warm smile at the corner of his mouth. When he put on his glasses again, his eyes looked like Hokkaido on the screen.


    Since Hokkaido is a world-famous tourist attraction, there is no reason why the Japanese, who are "near water, get the moon first", should not go there for a holiday.


    Last night, he heard from his colleagues that the Tokyo daily once reported that Prince Fujiwara, one of the royal family, also went to Hokkaido to spend his honeymoon with his newly married Princess.


    When I think of Prince Fujiwara, I think of Nanzhao Xixue, who is known as "Japanese cartoon beauty".


    More than half a year ago, the engagement ceremony of Prince Fujiwara and Princess anime was also broadcast live in Japanese entertainment news programs.


    However, just as many Japanese citizens were glad for this "golden boy and jade girl" combination, Nanzhao Xixue left Prince Fujiwara behind and completely disappeared from public view a few months ago.


    It is said that she went to China. She did so because she fell in love with a married man over there.


    At that time, when he heard the news, like most of the passionate Chinese, he showed deep disdain for Nanzhao Xixue. He regarded Nanzhao Xixue as a disgrace to Japan''s empire x, and wished his Excellency Prince Fujiwara that he could find his real princess again.


    Perhaps everyone''s sincerity moved the ancestors of the prince.


    Last Sunday, Prince Fujiwara married Ms. AI from Okinawa and went to Hokkaido for his honeymoon yesterday.


    Yoshiro Inoue is "very pleased" that Prince Fujiwara chose to go to Hokkaido for his honeymoon. Although he should go to Hawaii or Antarctica for his honeymoon, in order to contribute a little to Japan''s economic development, he still chose to spend his honeymoon at home. Is this the fabled "fat water does not flow to other people''s fields"?


    I think that tomorrow I can go to Hokkaido with my girlfriend and travel with the great prince. Although people may not know what Kojiro Inoue is for, he still feels excited and decides to take a nap secretly so as to keep his spirits up. Maybe he will see the prince and his wife there?


    If I really met Prince Fujiwara, what should I do if I wear a pair of panda eyes and leave a bad impression on others?


    Of course, sleeping at work is definitely against the working rules, and it''s also against the conscientiousness that the Japanese always pay attention to. In particular, Jiro Inoue is now in charge of the influential earthquake detection work, but he doesn''t care much. After all, who dares to guarantee that the earthquake will happen when he squints for a while?


    So, for tomorrow''s trip to Hokkaido, Kojiro Inoue, with his bright eyes closed, with a sweet smile around his mouth, entered the dream


    December 17, 2012, 3:13 a.m.


    In western countries, the number of 13 is not very auspicious. It seems to have something to do with Judas, who betrayed Jesus and his old man. I won''t talk about it here. Let''s go back to the book.


    At 3:13 a.m., Yoshiro Inoue was lying on the table, snoring regularly, like a circle of slowly spreading radiation waves on the screen.


    Maybe Jiro Inoue had a dream with pink color. After a pause, his snoring suddenly started, just like an abnormal radiation wave on the screen!


    "Huizi, I''m going to hang you up and do it!"


    In his pink dream, when Junichiro Inoue murmured this sentence, the radiation wave on the screen suddenly mobilized, just like a balloon with air, which was severely kicked by the urchin. When he touched the edge of the screen, he quickly bounced back, and then the alarm screamed!


    In my dream, Huizi, who has always been obedient to Jiro Inoue, is hanging on a horizontal bar with his hands tied, and a pair of slender thighs tightly around his waist, which makes him easily attack the Yellow Dragon.


    After the two people''s bodies were closely combined, Huizi let out a high pitched Scream: "ah, ah!"


    Huizi''s voice was loud and sharp, like the sound of the earthquake detection alarm that Jiro Inoue heard during the drill, with devastating pain, and the joy of flying to the cloud.


    "Comfortable, comfortable?"


    Yoshiro Inoue forced his body, and the lower part of his body at the junction gave out a slapping sound, which made him feel more happy and excited.


    "Comfortable, hard, hard, good man... Ah, Didi!"


    Toe taut straight Huizi, rolled white eyes, after seven or eight seconds, just hissed.

 Chapter 1608

    Yoshiro Inoue has always been super confident in a certain function of his body.


    It''s like Huizi, who is one year older than him. Before I knew him, I heard that he specialized in that line of work. He is a man with deep morality and ordinary personality. She didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    However, after having a substantial relationship with shoro Inoue, Keiko refused to do that kind of "career" any more because he could give her what she longed for most.


    Every time, Ms. Keiko, who looks gentle but actually wild, gets the most pleasure from Mr. Inoue.


    This time, it''s no exception.


    But, just this time, why did Huizi make the sound of "didi" calling x bed when the high x tide came?


    Why!?


    He didn''t understand, so he stopped and subconsciously gathered in her face to see what happened.


    However, when Junichiro Inoue put his face close to Keiko, he found that his face, which was supposed to be charming, suddenly turned into a display that could display radiation waves!


    Strange, Huizi''s face, how can it become a monitor? Moreover, on Huizi''s face, there was an obvious radiation wave of earthquake warning, which spread around like crazy. That kind of "didi" sound, along with the violent fluctuation of the radiation wave, screamed sharply.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Yoshiro Inoue shuddered and opened his eyes wide.


    As Yoshiro Inoue raised his head and opened his eyes, Huizi''s coy appearance suddenly disappeared. A cold display clearly appeared in front of him.


    On the display, the radiation wave on Hokkaido is beating rapidly. The alarm on the upper left of Mr. Inoue is emitting red light. The printer jumps out a long string of detection data in the shrill sound of the alarm


    Looking at the scene in front of him, I don''t know whether he is dreaming or actually seeing these.


    Kojiro Inoue was staring at all this. After about five or six seconds, he suddenly uttered a shrill cry, which was even worse than the alarm: "no, there was a strong earthquake in Hokkaido ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    ¡­¡­


    On December 17, 2012, at 3:13:13 a.m., a 9.3 magnitude earthquake occurred in Hokkaido, Japan.


    According to the magnitude standard currently used, it is the international common Richter scale, which is divided into nine grades.


    Generally, earthquakes with MS less than 2.5 are called small earthquakes, earthquakes with MS 2.5-4.7 are called sensitive earthquakes, and earthquakes with MS greater than 4.7 are called destructive earthquakes.


    For every 1.0 magnitude difference, the energy difference is about 30 times, and for every 2.0 magnitude difference, the energy difference is more than 900 times.


    For example, the energy released by a magnitude 6 earthquake is equivalent to the energy of the atomic bomb thrown by the United States in Hiroshima, Japan.


    One earthquake with magnitude 7 is equivalent to 32 earthquakes with magnitude 6, or 1000 earthquakes with magnitude 5, with a magnitude difference of 0.1 and an average energy difference of 1.4 times.


    And an earthquake of magnitude 8 or more is a devastating earthquake: houses will topple, roads will be destroyed, a lot of rocks will collapse, and big waves on the water will rush to the shore.


    In short, if an earthquake of magnitude 9 or above occurs in the mountainous area, it may cause the whole mountain to collapse or collapse. If it occurs in the coastal area, it will cause a huge tsunami... Just like Hokkaido, which was hit by the 9.3 earthquake: after the collapse of houses on the land, the distortion and fracture of tracks, and the appearance of large cracks on the road, it will extend to the source of the seabed, There was a huge wave of more than 100 meters. It was like a monster with a grinning head and a white mouth. With the speed exceeding the wind speed, it quickly rose from the sea and rushed to the coastal land.


    In an instant, the people sleeping in the dream were swept away by the waves.


    Purgatory.


    If we have to use a word to describe the scene at this time, then it seems that there is only the word "Purgatory".


    ¡­¡­


    With the rapid development of science and technology, even if there is a big disaster thousands of miles away, some places can also detect it by satellite.


    The following picture was taken by the Tokyo meteorological agency at 3:14 a.m. one minute after the earthquake


    Like a dragon, the sea waves roared up from the sea, as if they were attracted by a huge magnet in the sky. With overwhelming destruction, they rushed to the coastal land, and at the speed of 380 meters per second, they mercilessly destroyed all the houses and buildings blocking the way forward... Countless cars, houses and trees just flashed in the waves, You''ll never see it again.


    For example: if the area of Hokkaido is ten square meters and the population is ten people, then the super tsunami caused by the huge earthquake will submerge seven square meters and kill seven people at the same time!


    What''s more, perhaps because of the night time, some personnel of a detection department found a huge light black figure in the huge waves on the satellite radar.


    Only through visual inspection, many people can''t help thinking of a noun: sea monster after seeing this light black figure!!


    Whether there is such a legendary giant sea monster in the sea or not, the Japanese people have no mind to study it for the time being.


    Even, they have no time to think about how much damage the earthquake will cause, how many people lost their lives and disappeared in the tsunami, including Prince Fujiwara who went to honeymoon... Now they have no time to study these, and they have no confidence to send aid troops to the disaster area!


    Because, because the earthquake started at 3:13 in the morning, it never stopped!


    What all the troops stationed near Hokkaido are doing now is not to rush up to fight against natural disasters, but to retreat as fast as possible, to the hinterland for the time being!


    Earthquake, tsunami, in the face of a huge natural disaster, Japan, known as the world''s third military power, can not play any role at all. All the commanders are yelling for troops to retreat inland with the fastest speed and the fastest means of transportation!


    Only save the most powerful living force first, can we put in the rescue as soon as the disaster weakens!


    Countless Japanese soldiers, with tears on their faces, screamed wildly, jumped on various means of transportation and retreated to safety.


    In the distance they couldn''t see, there was a purgatory of floods.


    Youge''s seventh fleet in the Pacific Ocean, CV-63 Kitty Hawk and CV-64 constellation, near Hokkaido, has a total of about 13000 people. In this huge tsunami, Youge also suffered unprecedented losses. In addition to the officers and men on the two main aircraft carriers, there are about 4000 people on the escort and destroyer, resting in this sea forever


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 a.m. on December 17, 2012, the world''s major news media released the news of the biggest disaster in human history for the first time.


    Just as the people of the world (China and South Korea) will temporarily ignore the crimes committed by this country after every earthquake in Japan, no one will openly applaud this time. Instead, they will make due mourning for the victims as human beings.


    The power of mourning... Is useless.


    According to the US''s most advanced Michelle ultra high altitude satellite, the 9:30 earthquake in Hokkaido, Japan, is likely to be just an appetizer of disaster, because Mount Fuji, Japan, also has obvious signs of activity: the snow on the top of the mountain gradually begins to melt, as if there will be red magma whistling out of the sky at any time.


    The whole of Japan is shrouded in an atmosphere of death and fear.


    Japan needs help from all over the world.


    Need help!


    However, no country has ever sent a single soldier to this country when it needs rescue most.


    What''s going on?


    Do we all like to stand by and watch a play?


    no, it isn''t.


    Because, at 9:00 a.m. on December 17, the White House of the United States issued an order to the Pacific Fleet: all yugos fleets near the sea of Japan should immediately concentrate in the South China Sea and be ready to return at any time.


    There is no way. Just as the "high-level" of the White House discussed how many rescue troops should be sent to Japan, they received an urgent report from NASA: the Songdao glacier in western Antarctica suddenly cracked a huge crack as long as 30 kilometers last night, which would burst at any time.


    But a month ago, the Songdao glacier was still so "perfect", like a great plain.


    Scientists have calculated that if the broken part breaks away from the Songdao glacier, it will form the largest iceberg in the world.


    New York, whose area is comparable to that of the United States, should move northward rapidly after the burst. Within 24 hours at most, the water area and temperature in the coastal areas of the United States will change greatly, leading to the rapid rise of sea level, and thus increasing the pressure of sea water, resulting in the eruption of submarine volcanoes.


    ¡­¡­


    At 10:39 a.m. on December 17, 2012, a testing department in Southwest China found that a stone and ice snow mixture half the size of a football field rolled down from the top of Mount Qomolangma, known as the world''s highest peak, causing the most spectacular avalanche in history, filling up a valley where 500000 people can live.


    On the same day, after 7:00 noon, Mount McKinley, located in the middle of the Alaska mountains (the United States), had an obvious earthquake.


    At 2:27 p.m., the Eiffel Tower in the heart of Europe suddenly tilted about 19 mm to the northwest.


    At 18:05 p.m., a strong unidentified magnetic field was found at Stonehenge, north of Salisbury, England.


    At the same time, Egypt''s Khufu pyramid above, suddenly flying out of a dazzling golden light.


    At about 8 p.m. on the same day, the bronze bell at the top of the Potala Palace in China was ringing.


    Scientists from all over the world, who are responsible for detecting the aurora of the earth''s north and south poles, have also captured a kind of mysterious information from the flicker of fast motion.


    At 11:52 p.m., satellites around the world discovered a meteorite about a quarter of the size of the moon in the universe four light years away.


    According to preliminary calculations, this meteorite is drifting towards our solar system at a speed that human beings can''t imagine, along an orbit that can''t be captured


    What happened to the world from 3:13 a.m. on December 17?


    Why do so many abnormal natural phenomena concentrate on this day?


    Except for Africa, which is still "calm" for the time being, this kind of natural anomaly or disaster that science can''t explain has occurred on several other continents, including almost all countries.


    No one knows why, just as no one would have thought, there are so many abnormal phenomena concentrated on this day.

 Chapter 1609

    In this world, a series of abnormal phenomena have occurred since the Hokkaido earthquake on December 17.


    What''s wrong with the world?


    Is December 21 really the end of mankind?


    No one can answer this question, including the great God


    However, all of them came up with a great prophecy: the Maya prophecy!


    Many years ago, boring Mayans once said five big predictions.


    The five predictions are as follows:


    1¡£ It predicted the death of the Mayans themselves.


    2¡£ It predicts that our generation will have high-tech such as airplanes and cars.


    3¡£ It predicted that our generation would produce a man like Hitler, and predicted the date of his birth and death.


    4¡£ It predicts that our generation will end in the fifth solar age.


    5¡£ After the sun sets on December 21, 2012, it will not rise again. Except for people living in Africa and Western China, people from other regions will follow in the footsteps of the great Lord to visit heaven free of charge and be honored to get permanent residency


    Moreover, the ancient Mayans also inherited a hand scroll, which is the famous Dresden manuscript.


    On the last page of Dresden''s transcript, there is a description of the scene of the end of the world: a huge flood will destroy the whole world on December 21, 2012. Tens of millions of crocodiles spit water to the earth with their mouths open, completely drowning the sun


    Let''s just say these five prophecies, regardless of what the manuscript says.


    Apart from the fifth prediction, the other four seem to have come true. The history of human development is entirely based on these predictions.


    So, with four days to go before the five predictions, there are so many abnormal natural phenomena and disasters all over the world?


    Even if you are a fool, you should immediately think of the last prediction: is the world really going to die? Will the fifth era of human civilization disappear?


    After the frequent occurrence of these natural phenomena, the heads of state of all countries in the world can no longer afford to fight for territory and interests. They all stop their work at hand and gather their best scientists together in a solid refuge to study these issues carefully.


    If the 21st is really the end of the world, there is not much time left for people to think and react. There are still four days and 96 hours left.


    As for Japan, which suffered the most, who has time to care about him now? We should take care of ourselves first.


    There are 224 countries and regions in the world, including Huaxia and the Japanese government, which suffered the most damage.


    And some boring people also see something "smart" from this number:


    If we take apart the number 224, the first 2 represents 2012, and the second 2 represents December 21. As for this 4... If it is pronounced according to the Chinese pronunciation, isn''t it a "death"?


    So, when there are 224 countries and regions in the world, it means that mankind should be finished. Because just a week ago, a country named nawhanawha broke away from the Commonwealth and became independent. Isn''t this a deliberate attempt to gather together 224 countries and regions?


    For the moment, it is because there are 224 countries on the earth that the world will come to an end. Let''s just talk about the minds of the governments of these countries. After so many natural anomalies occurred on the 17th, they all called together the elites of various countries and launched the most serious red plan of their own country to discuss if the 21st is really the end of the world: where should we go!?


    Subconsciously, everyone thought of the two places mentioned in the Mayan prophecy: Africa and West China.


    There are two reasons why these real senior intellectuals can think of these two places at the first time.


    The first reason, of course, is that there was no unusual natural phenomenon in these two places on the 17th.


    The second reason, of course, is also the most important reason, because these two places are mentioned in the Mayan prophecy!


    However, many people think of these two places, but they all neglect the black land... Africa, but think of Western China.


    To be exact, it''s Maya new town!


    Why do you think of Mayan new town instead of Africa?


    Who let someone create a new city more than two months ago?


    Who made that man the plumed serpent god in the eyes of three million Maya people?


    At this moment, when people feel the mysterious abnormality from nature, they put aside the science that can''t solve all these problems for the first time and think that some beliefs may be right.


    However, will Mr. plumed serpent, who is sure to be high at this time, extend his warm and broad arms to the people of all countries with different skin colors?


    No one knows.


    But no one does not want to take a chance, including those so-called hawks who have always hated China.


    There is no way, in the face of whether the old life can continue, the interests and face of the motherland are illusory.


    ¡­¡­


    Since 3:13 a.m. on December 17, the world seems to have never rested.


    There are some frightening earthquake clouds in the sky of some country, some mice in some area have come out of their holes and marched on the streets, and some bears in zoos have howled wildly. All these phenomena are happening all the time. Although there is no more Hokkaido earthquake in Japan, and no more than three casualties have been reported, it seems that the disaster is over.


    However, even children are very clear: all this is likely to be a precursor to the storm.


    (as for the 2012 earthquake in Japan, it''s true. It''s not illusory. It''s just that the specific date and the number of casualties don''t match. Don''t blame it here. Anyway, it''s a novel, isn''t it? Also, there are not so many strange natural phenomena. Many of them are made up by brothers. Just like this book, don''t blame it. Everything is for the plot!)


    During the period of temporary calm before the storm, all countries in the world think of Maya new town.


    What kind of situation is it in Maya new town?


    Strictly speaking, it''s time for some people to drag out and chop it with a chopper, then add ginger, onion, garlic and pepper, and stew it in a big pot for 12 hours, then dip it in the sweet flour sauce to feed the dog!


    It seems too much and cruel to do so, isn''t it?


    No way, if not, God will not, because these people are too inhuman!


    After the news of the earthquake in Hokkaido, Japan, they not only did not take off their hats to mourn for the millions of people who died and disappeared, but also opened a bottle of champagne and danced on the carpet barefooted, shouting "long live big x, big X! I wish you a good journey to heaven.


    After Chu Yang pushed the door in, Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong seized the clothes on their chest and covered the white spring.


    Only ye Chuqing smiles like a fool and reaches out his right hand for celebration.


    Chu Yang looked at ye Chuqing, who raised his right hand high and wore a little floral nightgown. He sank his face and said, "what happened? It''s worth your happiness?"


    Ye Chuqing, perhaps because he had drunk too much wine, didn''t care about Chu Yang''s face. He still said with a smirk: "Damn, Chu Yang, don''t tell me that you haven''t heard the news of the 9.3 earthquake in Japan up to now. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Looking at the candy garbage scattered on the ground, Chu Yang gave a cold hum, went to the sofa and sat down heavily, lit a cigarette: "hum, of course I know."


    Ye Chuqing followed closely to the sofa, because of bending over and showing a large chest palpitating white, giggle and said: "giggle, since you know, then why are you not happy?"


    After a puff of smoke, Chu Yang asked, "why should I be happy?"


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, ye Chuqing found that he was waiting to die. Then he gathered his smile and straightened up slowly: "I, I think you should be happy, because with the occurrence of the earthquake in Japan, the avalanche on Mount Everest, the Antarctic glaciers, the extra large meteorites in outer space and other abnormal phenomena, It''s just the end of the world on the 21st, so you don''t have to worry about that day. "


    Chu Yang was sure that before he came in, whether it was ye Chuqing, Xie Yaotong, Chai Murong or Hua Manyu, all the four women were celebrating here


    Celebrate the sudden occurrence of so many anomalies in the world.


    It''s just that the other three women seem to be smarter than ye Chuqing.


    Of course, Chu Yang also knows that these women are so happy, in fact, standing in his position to consider for him, but he does not like it.


    Indeed, two days ago, Chu Yang was extremely eager for some supernatural abnormal phenomena in the world to set off the importance of that day.


    He also had a period of joy after learning about the huge earthquake in Japan.


    After all, he didn''t like Japan at all. He had more than once dreamed of leading the world''s First Army (Chinese people''s Liberation Army), flattening that tiny place, killing all the men, robbing all the women over 14 and under 40, and making this country disappear completely from the world map.


    However, after seeing the tragedy of the Hokkaido earthquake on the satellite network, Chu Yang felt that his original idea was cruel and unreasonable.


    Yes, Japan is hateful. It once chewed on the Chinese people in the 1930s. Now there are millions of grievances crying in the night sky, but it did not bow its head to say sorry.


    According to the hatred of the Chinese towards this country, let alone the huge earthquake in Hokkaido, the whole of Japan sank into the sea, and 200 million people went to feed the fish. Chu Yang also felt that he deserved it.


    However, when Chu Yang saw the tragic situation of Hokkaido, saw those holding the bodies of children, orphans crying in the sea breeze, and countless soldiers roaring at the danger, he knew that Japan''s crime was only its government!


    And the people living in that place, like other countries, or like the Chinese people, are innocent, kind and eager for peace.

 Chapter 1610

    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Where there are rivers and lakes, there are grades.


    A country is a real world!


    No matter in the United States, Japan, or China, or whether the country is rich and backward or not, the ordinary people, as the lowest ranking people, are innocent, kind-hearted, and eager for peace. They should not suffer from other people''s screams of happiness and misfortune after suffering such a devastating blow.


    The people are always innocent and kind.


    So, when Chu Yang saw this problem clearly, he not only did not continue to cheer, but also immediately rushed to the room of Nanzhao Xixue.


    Nanzhao Xixue is a Japanese beauty.


    Now, her country and her compatriots are suffering from the ravages of nature. As long as she has a little humanity and a little conscience, it will be painful at this time.


    One side of the soil and water support the other side of the people. When the Wanderers outside see that their hometown has been ravaged, the deepest part of their heart will always be pierced by a sharp wooden thorn, dripping blood that cannot be erased from the national boundaries.


    Nanzhao play snow is painful, in Chu Yang into her room, she is curled up on the sofa, holding the pillow, silent choking.


    When people are sad, crying is the most direct way of expression, and there are many kinds of crying, including loud crying, low sobbing, and this kind of silent choking.


    Whether it''s crying or sobbing, it''s better to express your heart and hurt than choking.


    After seeing Chu Yang come in, Nanzhao Xixue, who is choking silently, immediately blocks his mouth with a pillow and blinks desperately to stop the tears, but the tears are getting faster and faster.


    When Chu Yang hugged Nanzhao to play snow, he only said one thing: "if you want to cry, cry, or you will hurt your body."


    Chu Yang clearly remembers that when he finished this sentence, Nanzhao Xixue was like a dead man... He cried and cried: "Chu Yang! I know that many of you in China despise and hate us Japanese! And I once thought I would never miss that country again! But, when I see so many people are killed by the flood, why does my heart hurt so much!? It''s like being cut slowly by a knife. Chu Yang, oh, Chu Yang, please forgive me, forgive me for being sad for the misfortune of the people of my motherland! "


    Think of Nanzhao opera snow in the cry, still can cry out these touching words, Chu Yang felt that if he was replaced, he would certainly not be able to do, the big thing is to shout a few voices: I''m so sad, so sad Oh what


    Now, he had to hold the woman tightly, touch her soft hair with his hand, pat her on the back, and comfort her in a silent way.


    It is precisely because of the fact that "the people are innocent" that Chu Yangcai, when he should be most happy, spent a long time with her in the room where Nanzhao plays snow. When she was tired of crying and fell asleep, she left quietly and came here.


    Now, after hearing ye Chuqing say these words, Chu Yang really wants to raise her hand and slap her in the face, and then scold: can you have a little pity, so many Japanese people die, among them, how many young girls, young women of Huaxin!?


    But as soon as the thought came up, he immediately withdrew his hand.


    Because he is very clear that the reason why ye Chuqing is so "inhuman" is that apart from some problems left over by history (the Japanese invasion of China in those years and the Diaoyu Islands today), the most important thing is to be happy for him.


    What''s more, Hu mietang is still in the new town?


    If Chu Yang beat ye Chuqing and this silly girl goes there to complain again, will Lao Hu be willing to give up?


    So, Chu Yang held back, just looked at ye Chuqing, who seemed to have understood, and said faintly: "I''m afraid you don''t know, the teacher''s biological mother is Japanese."


    (the story of Hu mietang... I won''t tell you much here, so that no one will say that I am advertising again. Anyway, as long as you know that his Lao Tzu is Chinese and his mother is a Japanese girl, it''s good to know.)


    "The teacher''s mother is Japanese, what does it have to do with me..."


    Ye Chuqing''s words haven''t finished, understand to come over, quickly raised a hand to cover mouth, carrying wine bottle son of run a side to go.


    In the heart lightly sighed a tone, Chu Yang looked toward Chai Murong there.


    Chai Murong, two days after her exit from the customs, is 80% better now. She has recovered more than half of her old man''s face, which has brought disaster to the country and the people. It is estimated that she will be able to recover completely in a few days. Wrong, she may be more beautiful than before, so she no longer has to wear a hat with a veil hanging down.


    Looking at Chai Murong sitting with Hua Manyu and Xie Yaotong, Chu Yang pretended not to see the wine bottle at their feet and asked, "what else do you think of besides schadenfreude?"


    After having a look at Hua Manyu, Chai Murong knew that Chu Yang needed their advice now, so he put down his left foot on his right knee and said, "no matter whether we are gloating over the sorrow of the Japanese people or not, it is undeniable that, from a local point of view, the abnormalities so far have helped you a lot. But at the same time, it also increases the pressure


    "Oh."


    Chu Yang continued to ask: "can you talk about it carefully?"


    Chai Murong replied: "if it wasn''t for the Hokkaido earthquake, there were only other abnormal phenomena, which would inevitably prove that the" doomsday theory "has a strong market, which is absolutely good for you. However, the loss of hundreds of thousands of Japanese has pushed these abnormal phenomena to a higher level, which can be said to be the real scene of the end of the world. "


    After Chai Murong said that, taking advantage of her chance to catch her breath, Hua Manyu then said: "in this way, the governments of all countries in the world can really see the temporary horror of the end of the world. They should naturally combine these abnormal phenomena with the scene of the great earthquake surrounded by tragedies... Just like me, after hearing the massive avalanche on Mount Everest, I''m worried about whether the mountain will be crooked. "


    Even if Everest is crooked, it is impossible to go 8848 meters away, and the idea of Hua Manyu is ridiculous, but no one laughs. Instead, she continues to listen to her saying: "in this way, those countries that didn''t believe that the 21st is the end of the world can no longer believe it. Next, of course, they are looking for a place to live."


    In order to show that "I''m not here for free", Xie Yaotong also said: "according to the Mayan prophecy, when this day comes, except Africa and our Mayan new city, other places may be destroyed by floods or uncertain factors. In this way, those people will naturally think of arriving at these two places before the 21st. "


    Just as ye Chuqing, who had already rehearsed, bowed his head and was still breathless, ended his words: "of course, if all this comes true, then most people may want to go to Africa. But there are still some people, the very powerful ones, who will think of Mayan new city. "


    Chu Yang was very pleased that ye Chuqing was able to open her mind and speak enthusiastically... He gave her an encouraging smile: "go on, why do those people with strength think of Maya new town?"


    Ye Chuqing, who was encouraged, immediately brightened her eyes and said, "the reason is very simple, because the Maya new town was founded more than two months ago, and you, who are called the patron saint by the Maya, exist. As long as you are not stupid, you will think that the new town is ready for the end of the world, It''s a sense of security, of course. "


    Chuyang took a puff of smoke and said thoughtfully, "it''s not our greatest wish to let more people know that Mayan new town is a blessed place for human beings to escape the end of the world."


    At this time, Chai Murong, who had a rest for a while, said with a smile: "of course, it''s our wish, but the actual situation is much more serious than we imagined."


    "Why?"


    Chai Murong replied fluently: "because what we need is to let those who don''t have people... In other words, to use those Maya people to drive one side''s economy. In the past, we were worried that some people would leave the new town. But the key problem now is that when the end of the world really seems to be coming, I''m afraid it''s not only the Mayans who need to take refuge in the new town, and the current senior executives of these major enterprises. "


    Hua Manyu continued: "I believe that from today on, Maya new town will become the most powerful people in the world, eager to come here."


    Xie Yaotong also timely went on: "at that time, Mayan new city is really likely to accommodate millions of people, there may be more!"


    Ye Chuqing took a look at Chai Murong and said after being encouraged: "in this way, with the arrival of those people, Mayan new town will be pushed to an unprecedented height, and even a series of wars may take place because of who can take the lead!"


    Chu Yang nodded, threw away the cigarette butts and slowly said: "these, should not be the most important."


    "The most important thing is, with the arrival of these people, who will be the master of Maya new town?"


    Chai Murong said the last sentence.


    Chai Murong and others went through such a big circle and finally mentioned the most important issue.


    Yes, if the world is as calm as it used to be, the new town is undoubtedly Chu Yang''s, because he is the patron saint of hundreds of thousands of Maya people.


    But when the world is in a state of panic, and governments around the world are looking at Maya new city, can Chu has the final say?


    At this time, the interests of the country will be put on the table.


    For the time being, no matter whether we can spend the 21st day safely or not, the Chinese government will not let Chu yanglai continue to dominate the new city.


    This does not mean to extort, but is a fact.


    However, in order to create a new city, Chu Yang and others have made great efforts. Are they willing to hand over the fruits of their labor to others or the country?


    The answer seems very clear, that is not willing!


    However, can Chu Yang and others screw the Chinese government?

 Chapter 1611

    At the beginning, Chu Yang got the full help of the Chinese government when he founded the Maya new city.


    Today''s No. 1 chief is Chu Yang''s eldest uncle.


    In addition, there are many fierce people around him to help, so even if there are Chai wanton, Zeus king and others nearby, the new city is still built safely.


    If the world is the same as before, the Chinese government will never reach out to the new town, at least not when Chu Yang or the Chu family is very strong.


    But now?


    In the face of frequent disasters all over the world, will the Chinese government still let someone in Chu continue to be his king?


    It''s like, No.


    This is what Chu Yang was most worried about, but he was not sure about it at that time, so he asked Chai Murong and others.


    Now, Chu Yang has been basically determined: Although the world has had many strange images that are difficult to understand by science with his wishes, it also pushes the Mayan new city to the top of the wave.


    The new city attracts the attention of all!


    That''s not exaggerating at all.


    "Well, it''s not a good thing that Maya new town is pushed to this height."


    Chu Yang sighed softly in his heart and said slowly: "then you say, if the government is going to take charge of the overall situation of the new town, what should I do? Should I hand over the new town?"


    "Why hand it in?"


    As soon as Chu Yang''s voice fell, ye Chuqing was the first to stand up and say, "no, you can''t give the new city to anyone, even the Chinese government, because all this is our hard work. Of course, we can let the government take refuge in the new town as a guest. What''s more, have you ever considered why the new city appeared? "


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, ye Chuqing said, "in a sense, the reason why the new town can appear is that millions of Maya people have recognized you as the patron saint, so they are willing to come here from afar with their families. But if you hand over the new town, will they trust you and bow to the Chinese government? "


    Although ye Chuqing is careless at ordinary times, he is unambiguous when he comes to such a matter of right and wrong.


    In fact, what she said was right. If Chu Yang handed over the new city, what would the Maya think?


    Don''t forget that when the Maya new town was founded, they decided to withdraw their capital and come here with all their property. It can be said that they have regarded this place as their second hometown, and chuyang is the guarantee for them to survive that day. If the new town changes its ownership, heaven knows what will happen to those Maya people who are crazy about their faith.


    Of course, if the new town is being taken over by the Chinese government, let alone hundreds of thousands of Maya people, all of them will stand up against it... Compared with Huaxia, a superpower with a population of 1.6 billion and an army of 2 million, they are just small shrimps who are pinched to death at any time. There is no room for bargaining at all.


    However, in this way, chuyang, the "patron saint" of the Maya, would be in a very embarrassing situation.


    Indeed, you can say that no matter what kind of situation Chu Yang is in, even the "traitors" who are pointed at by the Mayans should not be able to compare with the safe existence of the government.


    But it can be said that things can''t be done like this: when people walk in the world, you can take one person, two people, or even hundreds of people, but you can''t take people in the world like Cao mengde.


    Those who take responsibility for the world will surely suffer retribution, just as Cao Cao''s world was eventually won by Sima Yi.


    Chu Yang had been prepared for ye Chuqing''s fierce reaction, so he didn''t say anything. He just took a few puffs of smoke and looked at Chai Murong and Hua Manyu.


    Chu Yang can handle the fight by himself.


    But if it comes to playing with the heart, it''s still these two women. Chu Yang believes that they may already have something in mind.


    Sure enough, after Chu Yang looked over, Chai Murong just looked at Hua Manyu and said faintly, "Chu Yang, before deciding whether to hand over the new town, I just want to ask you a question."


    Chu Yang slightly a Leng: "what question, you ask."


    Chai Murong stooped to pick up a wine bottle and wandered around in his hand, saying: "are you sure that December 21 is not the end of the world at all? It''s just a huge lie of Anu Shibi king in order to let his descendants return to China?"


    If Chai Murong asked this question before the 17th, Chu Yang would definitely say: Yes!


    Because although he was regarded as the plumed serpent god by the Mayans, he didn''t believe in the so-called end of the world. What''s more, he firmly believed that Zeus would not cheat him.


    However, with the occurrence of a series of abnormal phenomena such as the Hokkaido earthquake in Japan, Chu Yang was greatly shaken by his original ideas and even the words he said to King Zeus.


    Also, if the "doomsday theory" is just a "white" lie, why do so many abnormal phenomena suddenly occur in the world before that day?


    If there are only one, two, or even three or five, we can use the word "coincidence" to explain it. But if there are more than ten, how can we say that?


    It seems that there is no reasonable explanation except for the sentence "this is the precursor of the end of the world"?


    Therefore, when Chai Murong asked the simple question that Chu Yang thought, he did not answer it immediately. Instead, he really pondered for a while and then said uncertainly, "I think the so-called end of the world is just a lie, right?"


    Chai Murong said with a smile: "I want you to answer in a positive tone."


    "Ha ha, why are you so serious?"


    Chu Yang said with a bitter smile: "although I can''t explain why so many abnormal phenomena occur at present, maybe all this is really related to the end of the world, but I really dare to answer you that the theory of the end of the world is really a lie!"


    "Good!"


    Chai Murong gave a good cry in a low voice, threw the wine bottle on the carpet, stood up from the sofa and said, "since the end of the world is really a lie, why don''t you dare to hand over the new city to the government?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Hua Manyu continued: "yes, Murong''s point is also good. Since the 21st is not the end of the world at all, and you, the plumed serpent god, have no chance to show yourself, you should not only let the Chinese government take over the new city, but also take the initiative to hand it over."


    Chu Yang looked at the flowers, with a smile in his eyes.


    Before he raised this question, he had a clear idea, that is, to hand over the new town on his own initiative.


    However, although the new city is his, the women around him are the greatest contributors to the construction of the new city.


    It can also be said that the construction of the new city has condensed their efforts.


    Now Chu Yang has learned to do things for others, so before he decides to hand over the new town, he comes to talk to Chai Murong and others to see their attitude.


    Fortunately, Chai Murong and others were very wise in dealing with this problem, so as not to embarrass him any more. So he asked Hua Manyu with a smile, "you said that you should not only hand over the management power of the new town, but also hand over it on your own initiative?"


    Hua Manyu nodded positively: "yes, it''s to take the initiative! Since we have to hand over Maya new town, why not take the initiative? This not only won the favor of the government, but also left enough way out for the future. Hehe, after that day, even if some people are still greedy for Xincheng, because of your excellent performance, they don''t seem to have the face to say no, do they? So it''s a great advantage to take the initiative rather than passively


    "However, if Chu Yang handed over the management of the new town to the government, how could he explain it to hundreds of thousands of Mayans?" Xie Yaotong, who has not spoken all the time, puts forward her worry at this time.


    Chai Murong said with a smile: "this is very simple. If Chu Yang is really the God of feather snake and the Savior, he can''t stay at home when that day comes. He has to run for the future of mankind, doesn''t he? Now that he''s going out, what''s wrong with temporarily entrusting a government with a more sound management organization to take charge of the new town? "


    Chu Yang stood up from the sofa: "yes, the most important thing is to guide them correctly. As long as I am good at my superficial Kung Fu, I believe that the Mayans will not have any other ideas. And the most important thing is that if they want to spend that day safely, hehe, they have to rely on me, the God of feather snake, as long as they are not stupid, It won''t offend me easily. "


    Looking at chuyang, chaimurong and huamanyu, ye Chuqing slowly sat down on the sofa and sighed: Alas, no wonder the teacher said that after chuyang had these two women around him, he got two big AIDS. It seems that it''s true. Why can''t I think of such a simple truth?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongnanhai, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, has been the centralized core of Chinese power.


    The major decisions that affect the whole country and even the world are decided and communicated in this place.


    It is said that the best place of Fengshui in Beijing is the Forbidden City, because this place is not only located in the central axis of Beijing, but also experienced six dynasties (later Yan, Liao, Jin, yuan, Ming, Qing). It is really a super Fengshui treasure land.


    After the proletariat won the world, the party leaders should have worked in this place, but why did they choose Zhongnanhai in the end?


    Speaking of Zhongnanhai, let''s start with a short story.


    It is said that the old man Taizu rushed the party brothers to Baodao. When he came to Beijing, he did not immediately go to the city. Instead, he lived in Xishan, a suburb of Beijing, to work.


    One day, when Taizu was working, people around him reported that the master of baiyun temple, Mr. Du Daochang, was playing chess with the great monk in Shuangqing temple. Would the chairman summon him?


    When Taizu heard about it, he said with a smile, "I''ve come here for such a coincidence. He''s here too. He''s not summoning, but paying a visit. Please come, please come!"


    People around dare not neglect, immediately will Du Daochang invited over.


    Looking at the immortal Taoist priest Du, Taizu respected him and said, "I''m very lucky to meet you today."

 Chapter 1612

    Baiyun temple is one of the ten great jungle temples of Quanzhen Taoist school.


    According to legend, at the end of Song Dynasty and the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Qiu Chuji went to snow mountain to be hired by Genghis Khan. After returning to Beijing, he lived in Taiji palace.


    After Qiu Chuji emerged, his disciples Yin Zhiping and others bought and built the lower courtyard in the east of Changchun palace, which is now baiyun temple. In the temple, they built chushun hall and an Cuo, Qiu Chuji''s coffin, which is called the ancestral court of Longmen sect. It is immortal and magnificent. Since the day it was built, it has been the place for good men and women to make and return their wishes.


    Since ancient times, the Taoist priest who presided over baiyun temple has been known as a real person (a living immortal). It is said that he is proficient in the strange gate of dunjia, yin and Yang eight trigrams, and divination.


    Taizu had heard of it before, so when he saw Taoist priest Du, he said with a smile that he wanted to see the contemporary Dade.


    Du Daochang looked at the dashing and magnificent Taizu and said, "I''m afraid to visit the real dragon emperor."


    Standing next to the people, see them say so, all issued a kind smile.


    After two people sat down and exchanged greetings for a while, the old Taoist priest saw that there were still many documents on Taizu''s desk that had not been approved. He knew that his old man was very busy, so he proposed to leave.


    Taizu asked with a smile: "the Taoist priest is here. Is there no word to stay?"


    Taoist Du pondered for a moment, and gave three words to Taizu: "first, great things depend on Zhou Enlai. 2¡¢ It is advisable to enter Zhongnanhai when in power. 3¡¢ 8341


    At that time, Taizu did not ask the other two questions in detail, but looked at the Taoist priest and said with a smile, "why do you want to enter Zhongnanhai?"


    The old Taoist priest understood, so he explained in detail: "the imperial spirit of the Forbidden City has declined now, so it is not suitable to enter. Zhongnanhai, on the other hand, is the place where people are born. It''s like "seeing the dragon in Tianli in 1992, seeing the adults in Tianli..."


    In fact, there is another folk saying, because Taizu''s life belongs to the grass dragon, and the architectural pattern of the Forbidden City is square, which is equivalent to a big "mouth". If Taizu''s grass (grass is wood) dragon runs to the Forbidden City, it will form a "trap", which is equivalent to a "trap dragon".


    But Zhongnanhai, as the name suggests, is naturally a place with water, and the dragon in the water is like a fish in water, so it is very suitable for Taizu, his old man, to be in power here.


    As a result, Taizu obeyed Taoist Du''s advice and arranged the place where the central government of new China was to be implemented in Zhongnanhai. According to his instructions, he never went to the Forbidden City again.


    Although these legends are just legends, they can only be determined by these legends. Why did Taizu choose Zhongnan sea as the ruling place in those years.


    Since 1948, Zhongnanhai has become the center of China''s highest authority, from which all decisions related to the country and the world are made.


    At present, after the frequent occurrence of abnormal phenomena all over the world, Zhongnanhai has once again gathered together the nine most powerful people in China: the No. 1 chief and the other eight members of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau X.


    Although there are only nine people in the conference room, their final decisions are related to the people''s livelihood of 1.6 billion people in China. Their every decision can affect everyone. Just as they are discussing this topic now: since yesterday (December 17), abnormal phenomena have occurred frequently all over the world, especially the super strong earthquakes in neighboring countries, Let mankind in the face of powerful natural disasters, it is so small.


    As the most populous country in the world, what should Huaxia do in this situation?


    These people sitting here may be materialists. Even if they are not clear about these abnormal phenomena in the current world for the time being, they will not associate these with those religious beliefs, and they will not admit that December 21, 2012 is the end of mankind.


    However, when the United States, Russia and other world powers focus on the Mayan new town in western regions, it is absolutely unrealistic for the top leaders of China to ignore the existence of the new town.


    As a matter of fact, the Chinese people who are the least interested in the "doomsday theory" all over the world have begun to believe in the greatest prophecy in history when these abnormal phenomena occur but have not yet been solved.


    The supreme leader can ignore this prediction and dare to pat his chest to say that this is pure nonsense. At the beginning, he supported chuyang to create a new city just to promote the backward economy of western regions.


    However, the top leaders also know that a government that is recognized by the people should not adhere to materialism in the current situation, but should focus on solving the problems that plague the people. Therefore, even if we do not believe that the end of the world will really come true, how to stabilize and pacify the people''s fear is the main topic of their standing committee today.


    As the No.1 leader, Chu Yong sat in the center of the conference table. After five minutes of silence, he slowly said, "I believe you should know why we are holding this meeting today. With the strong earthquake in Hokkaido, Japan, abnormal phenomena occurred frequently in the past 30 hours all over the world, strongly catering to the statement of the 21st. Now, except for Africa, more than 100 other countries in the world are racking their brains for how to spend the 21st safely... As the top leaders of China, we can''t avoid it. "


    After a pause, Chu Yong continued: "according to the investigation this afternoon, there has been a rush to buy food and daily necessities in most provinces of China, especially in winter, which has made it more difficult for social security in various places in disguise, as well as many problems caused by panic."


    Since the strong earthquake in Hokkaido, Japan, and the frequent occurrence of abnormal phenomena around the world, China, which used to be calm, has immediately set off a frenzied rush to buy.


    In particular, winter cold protection products have become first-class hot goods, because everyone is afraid that when that day comes, the world will fall into a terrible dark ice age. Even if these things don''t play a big role, it''s a moment to buy some in advance and live more?


    As we all know, the biggest characteristic of rumors is not how fake they are, but the palpitating spreading speed.


    In the past, when China suffered from SARS, there was a strong rush to buy things like salt and Banlangen. During that period, the prices of things that were usually "unsalable" went up like crazy.


    At that time, however, the public security did not suffer any impact. After all, the government took effective and decisive measures to strictly control the development of the epidemic.


    But this time, it''s different. The end of the world is not a plague, or even a big earthquake. When people see the tragedy of the Hokkaido earthquake, they will naturally have a vivid "sense of substitution", and then they will have a great fear. They want to prepare all the necessary things before that day comes.


    In the past, when salt and isatis root were just out of stock, people were so crazy. What''s more, this time there were dozens of kinds of equipment needed?


    And the most important thing is: now people are holding the idea that they can buy more and live one more day, and they don''t care how much money they spend... Who cares about money when they see that old people''s lives are almost gone?


    Let''s put it this way. From the noon of the 17th, 30% of the adult citizens who wake up have flocked to the shops to buy the necessary goods: as long as they can be used in the dark, cold and damp, they have been snapped up.


    Originally, candles and matches, which are rarely used in modern daily life, can be supplied to people all over the world for at least one year from the inventory of major manufacturers in China. We can say that we can supply as much as we want to sell. We don''t worry about having nothing to sell... But the key problem is that all the people are in great fear, and everyone is preparing for themselves and their relatives, Who''s going to deliver these things?


    As a result, the supermarket stores, can no longer find these most should not lack of things, which inevitably caused greater fear.


    It''s said that evil comes out of chaos. Some restless elements, as well as some cult organizations, also "timely" stand up at this time and start to rob in groups... Social security soon fell into great chaos, just like Japan and other countries.


    One of the problems in the current meeting of the political bureau is how to deal with the current situation.


    Of course, in fact, we all know that in addition to discussing how to maintain law and order, the most important point of this meeting is Mayan new town.


    As long as the government can maintain normal operation, hold the gun tightly in hand, and run the machine with a powerful country composed of two million soldiers and millions of armed police and police, it is a piece of cake to stabilize social order and eradicate those lawless elements and cults, and there is no problem at all.


    However, how to solve the problem of Mayan new town?


    It can be said that the birth of Mayan new town was promoted by the Chu Department: the Chu department gave Chu Yang an opportunity to settle his "people", and the new town also played a huge role in stimulating the economy of the new town.


    At that time, the relationship between the new town and the country was like a watch and a whore, each taking what he needed.


    But now, with the frequent occurrence of abnormal phenomena in the world, countries all over the world have focused on the Mayan new city.


    Although none of the people who are sitting here believe in the Maya prophecies, they have long known the details of these prophecies, and they know that Western China and Africa are the last safe places for the end of the world.


    Africa... Africa is too far away. Let''s leave it alone. In fact, even if we manage it, people will not listen to it.


    However, the Mayan new town is located in China, and Mr. chuyang, the leader of the new town, seems to be the God of doomsday believed by the Mayans.


    When the doomsday theory had little influence, the patron saint of Chu was just a clown in the eyes of these big men. However, when the predicted market seemed to grow more and more in geometric form, the importance of the clown also increased.


    Can Chu Yang lead the whole mankind to spend that day safely? This boring question will not be put on the table of the Standing Committee. Now we are only concerned about one question: when the minds of all countries in the world focus on the new city, who should be in charge of the new city!


    If, as a rule, the new town was created by Chu Yang, it would naturally be under his jurisdiction.


    But what I said above is just according to the rule, when something goes wrong, the rule doesn''t work anymore, does it?

 Chapter 1613

    Special circumstances, special treatment.


    This sentence has always been the best excuse for some people to turn back.


    Now, the whole world is in a state of panic under frequent abnormal phenomena, which can be described as a special situation.


    Now that it''s a special situation, we have to treat it in a special way. For example, can someone control the Maya new town, which is now carried to the highest level?


    In the current situation, even a fool can see that the new town has been regarded as a refuge by the heads of many countries in the world, so the importance of the new town will suddenly rise to an unimaginable position!


    It can be said that whoever controls the Mayan new town now is likely to control the heads of state who come to seek refuge, thus indirectly becoming the leader of all countries.


    Let''s use a very realistic analogy: the heads of all countries in the world are the refugees who are about to suffer from the disaster of war. No matter how well these refugees have done in the past, when they come to the Maya new town, they will be caught by the dragon, and they will have to lie down if they are tigers. They can only follow the arrangement of the new town. Otherwise, they will be swept out of the house. No one cares whether you live or die.


    It''s a bit too much to use the term "refugees" to describe the heads of state and important people who are coming in droves. Just as Xincheng may treat others like a beggar, what can it do?


    Don''t forget that you have to bow your head when you are under the eaves.


    In this way, who is the actual controller of the new town is the king of the world


    Now the new town is actually controlled by Chu Yang. According to the rule, he is the king of the world... But will the Chinese authorities agree?


    In other words, will you be reconciled?


    Although Chu Yang played an irreplaceable role in the rise of the new town, will the authorities let him continue to control it in the current grim situation?


    But if you don''t let him control it, what kind of measures should be taken to let this lucky guy hand over the power of the new town?


    This is the most important issue for all of you to sit together and discuss today.


    However, from the very beginning of the meeting, people including Chu Yong had already concluded that in any case, Chu Yang had to hand over the control of the new town to the Chinese government. Besides, he had no room for negotiation. At most, he could agree to some conditions as compensation.


    At present, we are together to discuss what kind of methods should be adopted so that someone in Chu can "willingly" hand over the control of the new town.


    It''s true that Chu Yong is Chu Yang''s uncle, but what''s the saying?


    It seems that the interests of the motherland are above everything!


    So, although everyone is a good man, in the face of the overall situation, the national interest is really above everything... It''s also understandable for Chu Yong to partner with others to calculate his own nephew.


    To put it bluntly, the eldest of these tens of thousands of people is no different from the ordinary people. They are all two shoulders with their heads on their shoulders. In the face of huge interests, they first think of themselves... Guilt, guilt. They really shouldn''t tell the truth.


    Soon, the theme of the conference shifted from how to maintain public order and all kinds of accidents that may happen after that day to how to "take over" the new town.


    The first two topics are both "popular", because they are related to the safety of the people, and there are no interest disputes. We discuss and arrange these matters from the standpoint of "for the country and the people". Therefore, apart from a little different opinions in a small place, a consensus agreement was quickly formed.


    However, when talking about how to "take back" the control of the new city from Chu Yang''s hands, Chu Yong was greatly surprised.


    The six men, mainly the No. 2 chief, advocated that they should immediately send troops to take over the new town compulsorily: they did not consider Chu Yang''s will at all, and took over the Mayan new town by tough means.


    As Chu Yang''s eldest uncle, Chu Yong naturally would not agree with this idea, although he must admit that the new town must be controlled by the state whether Chu Yang wants it or not.


    However, as the current controller of the new city, Chu Yang has made great efforts for the construction of the new city. If he takes over like this, is it too much?


    The most important thing is that Chu Yong understands what kind of person his nephew is now: he is definitely a soft guy!


    If the Chinese government adopts tough measures, who knows if that guy will give birth to some demon moths?


    If you put it in normal time, you will not be afraid of him.


    But now is not a normal time, but a special time: a major project of the country can be temporarily suspended, but it is regarded as a new city of refuge by many people, so there must be no accident!


    So, according to Chu Yong''s meaning, it is to use soft means to seek the new city, such as giving the guy some promises.


    However, according to the current situation, it seems that Chu Yong''s meaning is very difficult to implement, because in addition to the two people who have a good relationship with the Chu department who do not agree, other people hold the same opinion, that is to forcibly fight for the control of the new town, which makes him feel very depressed.


    As the No.1 leader, Chu Yong certainly has the power to decide the world (in fact, the No.1 leader in reality will not preside over the meetings of the Political Bureau as the No.1 leader so soon after he is elected as the general secretary of the people''s Congress. Generally, he can only exercise his No.1 leader''s power after another session of the National People''s Congress, but he is writing a book, please don''t mind), But in this way, his ability to control the Standing Committee will not only be questioned, but it is also easy to think that he is protecting someone.


    After all, Chu Yong and Chu Yang have an undeniable uncle nephew relationship, don''t they?


    So, despite his reluctance, Chu Yong didn''t say anything. He just looked at the two leaders who didn''t speak.


    If at ordinary times, the two leaders need to make any major decisions, even if other people have the same opinions, they have to speak out their own ideas clearly.


    But this time, the two leaders did not say anything, just in Chu Yong''s eyes, slowly nodded.


    "Well, it seems that everyone hopes to control the new town as soon as possible."


    After seeing their attitudes, Chu Yong sighed in his heart. Just as he wanted to say something, the door of the conference room was knocked.


    The Secretary in charge of recording, the Secretary of the office, immediately stood up from his chair and frowned: there was a knock at the door. What happened!?


    Let alone the Standing Committee of Huaxia Political Bureau x, that is, the Standing Committee of general provinces and cities. During the process, if nothing urgent happened, the outside staff would not dare to disturb at will... But now, there is indeed a knock on the door, and after a slight pause, it still goes on: help.


    The Secretary of the office frowned and looked at Chu Yong.


    Chu Yong also felt uncomfortable with the sudden knock on the door, but he didn''t show any uncomfortable look on his face. He just nodded gently and said in a harmonious voice, "Secretary Tang (secretary of the Secretary''s office), go and see what''s going on."


    "Yes." Secretary Tang agreed, put down his notebook, walked quickly to the door, opened the door and went out.


    Because the sudden knock on the door interrupted Chu Yong''s thought of speaking just now, so before Secretary Tang came back, he didn''t say anything. He just picked up the cup and began to drink tea.


    At this time, the other leaders didn''t say anything. Some drank water, while others looked at the cup in their hands and appreciated the patterns on it. However, they were all thinking about what was the most urgent event that could make the staff outside knock on the door of the meeting room,


    Soon, Secretary Tang walked into the conference room again, quickly came to Chu Yong, whispered something in his ear, and then walked back to his seat.


    When Secretary Tang spoke, Chu Yong''s eyebrows obviously picked up, but then he gently breathed out a breath.


    With Chu Yong''s breath, his eyes once again had the familiar confidence of "strategizing".


    "Eh, what is going on outside that is good for the general secretary?" Other people feel very strange after seeing Chu Yong''s performance.


    It''s very rare for people to reach an agreement on the Maya new town. In fact, they know very well in their hearts: if they seize the control of the Maya new town by means of tough measures, not to mention Chu Yong is very upset. If everyone sitting here is forced to count on his nephew, they will certainly have this feeling, After all, it''s a kind of unjustifiable plunder.


    However, due to the current special situation, we can only carry the banner of "interests of the motherland" as a cover to force Chu Yong to agree to do so.


    As if everyone wanted to know what happened as soon as possible, Chu Yong didn''t speak right away, but after Secretary Tang sat down, he still had a good time to taste.


    All the people sitting here are those who are deeply religious. No matter how anxious they are, they will never show themselves on their faces. They still keep their own movements and have a great calmness of "if you don''t say, I won''t ask.".


    When Chu Yong was drinking tea, the corner of his eye was watching everyone''s action. When he saw that the frequency of No. 2 chief''s rotating the cup cap was speeding up, he showed a knowing smile, put down the cup and said slowly: "Secretary Tang just told me that my father (Chu Longbin) sent someone to Zhongnanhai and sent a very exciting news."


    After Chu Yong finished this sentence, he took up his tea cup again and drank water.


    If ye Chuqing is here... Then she can''t wait to ask: what''s the news? Would you please say it quickly? Is it necessary to grind people like this?


    But Chuqing''s sister can''t appear on this occasion, just as Chu Yong didn''t ask this question after he didn''t speak. Despite their mood, they were a little impatient: did Chu Longbin send someone to send news? What''s the message!?


    The more people want to know, but the more Chu Yong doesn''t say, he just drinks tea there, as if he is tasting the most beautiful jade juice in the world.


    After waiting for a little more than a minute, seeing that Chu Yong was always drinking tea there, after drinking tea and no longer talking, he felt a little depressed. The second Chief knew that he had to stand up.


    There is no way, but he advocates taking back the control of the new town by tough means.

 Chapter 1614

    Struggle is everywhere, as long as it''s where there are people.


    People often say that shopping malls, like battlefields, are very cool, but there is no smoke.


    In fact, compared with the official struggle, the market struggle is not at the same level at all.


    If the market fails, it will be ruined at most, and then a big boss will jump off the building alone... But if he fails in the official battle, it will not be one person, but a group of people, and he will not be able to turn over all his life.


    As a matter of fact, bureaucratic struggle is the most miserable and cool. Therefore, when those officials make a decision or even say a sentence on some occasions, they have to think twice before they can express it.


    Just like the case of Mayan new town this time, before deciding to seize the control of the new town by tough means, the No. 2 leader had secret communication with several other standing committee members before the meeting. After they had unified their opinions, they challenged Chu Yong at the meeting.


    According to the previous judgment of No. 2 chief: because of the relationship between Chu Yong and Xincheng, he would never agree to use tough means. Even if he reluctantly agreed, he would fight for some favorable conditions for Chu Yang.


    I can''t help it. Who let them be nephews?


    However, when more than half of the Standing Committee members agree with the opinions put forward by the No. 2 chief, Chu Yong will fall into a disadvantageous situation. Not only will he eventually be forced to take everyone''s opinion, but also his personal reputation will be intangibly damaged, which is very disadvantageous for him to control the Standing Committee in the future.


    Once the facts are formed, even though Chu Yong''s position as secretary is still unshakable, some things will change, which will involve the great interests of the major factions in the future.


    Therefore, after the approval of the No. 2 chief''s opinion on forcibly taking back the new town, he knew that his goal had been achieved this time and made a good start for the future work.


    However, he didn''t expect anything. After listening to Secretary Tang''s words, Chu Yong quickly regained his original self-confidence. He sat down on the Diaoyutai and enjoyed tea there, forcing him to stand up and say with a smile, "Secretary Chu, what good news has Mr. Chu sent for?"


    "Ha ha."


    With a gentle smile, Chu Yong finally put down his tea cup, looked around and said, "my father sent someone to say that he received a call from Maya new town half an hour ago. Well, that is to say, I got a call from Chu Yang. He said on the phone that under the current circumstances, he will unconditionally hand over the new town to the government. He is eager for the government to send people to go there as soon as possible, because some European and American countries have made simple telephone communication with him, saying that they are going to "visit" the new town and offering some very touching conditions. "


    "What, Chu Yang wants to hand over Maya new town on his own initiative!"


    Rao is the No.2 chief. He is a man of great wisdom. However, after hearing Chu Yong say that Chu Yang wants to hand over the Mayan new city on his own initiative, he can''t help saying this. He looks surprised: I heard right, Chu Yang wants to hand over the Mayan new city on his own initiative,? Will he be so generous, or is there any conspiracy!


    When he decided to take control of the Mayan new city by tough means, the No. 2 chief guessed that Chu Yong might have several reactions, such as helplessness, anger and so on.


    In this way, Chu Yong will force himself to a very embarrassing location, so that the No. 2 leader with the support of some factions can make a leisurely layout with the new city issue as the introduction, and seek greater benefits for himself and the supporting factions.


    But he never thought that Chu Yang, thousands of miles away, would take the initiative to hand over the new town to the state when his plan was about to come true.


    The second Chief''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the surprise on his face was immediately replaced by nature. He was just thinking quickly in his heart: how can this be tender? Why should he hand over the new city he has painstakingly built?


    Chu Yang''s initiative to hand over the Mayan new city broke the overall plan of the No. 2 chief at once, which made him even begin to doubt whether his uncle and nephew of Chu family had agreed to do so at the beginning, so as to increase Chu Yong''s prestige and gain the greatest control of the Standing Committee!


    After seeing the fleeting surprise expression of the No. 2 chief just now, Chu Yong was very happy, but on the surface he was more calm: "yes, the people sent by my father did say that. I don''t think it would be wrong. Well, in this way, the new town problem will be solved very well. However, since Chu Yang took the initiative to make the biggest concession beneficial to the country, do we also reciprocate? You can''t just ask for the fruits of other people''s labor. After all, he has made great efforts for the construction of the new city


    Feeling bitter, the No. 2 chief nodded in time and said with a faint smile: "ha ha, yes, secretary, you are right. Since the new town has such cooperation, it is only natural for the government to give some preferential policies to chuyang."


    No. 2 chief is really reluctant to say these words, but he can''t help saying them, because he never expected that Chu Yang would have such a great charm. When the new town was pushed to a height of nothing, he gave up the control of the new town on his own initiative, so that Chu Yong, who was in a passive position, regained control of the overall situation and became more reliable.


    Looking at the Standing Committee members who just supported the use of tough measures to take back the new town, their eyes began to flicker, and they felt uneasy. After that, Chu Yong''s mouth slowly turned up.


    ¡­¡­


    The first person to arrive at the new town for a "visit" is Saudi King abdura from western Asia.


    Habdura was the first foreign head of state to arrive in the new town, mainly because he was sincerely invited by the general secretary of Huaxia. To this end, his Excellency the king was very happy. At 9 a.m. on the 19th of 2012, accompanied by Chu Yong, he took a special bus to the Mayan new town.


    To tell you the truth, on the way to the new city by car, the road condition is not so good. There are many potholes on the road, which can''t be compared with the level and wide roads in Saudi Arabia. Moreover, when the wind blows, it will set off yellow sand all over the sky.


    However, President habdura ignored this directly, because he came to seek refuge, not to enjoy the scenery of the northern part of the Great Wall.


    As a foreign head of state, he was the first one to enter the new town and stayed there for three to five days. He was very satisfied. At the same time, he was complacent: Fortunately, when I called General Secretary X of Huaxia yesterday, I sincerely invited Huaxia to send technical forces to develop the latest oil fields in Saudi Arabia with us, otherwise, I can''t be here as the first head of state.


    When the team of 30 luxury cars appeared in front of the fourteenth gate of the new town, sitting in the car, he lifted the window curtain and looked out.


    The land in front of the fourteenth checkpoint is lined up with mechanized troops with a strong company.


    Not far behind all kinds of new chariots and helicopters, there is a white flagpole, on which is hung a bright five-star red flag. It is blown straight by the west wind, making a rustling sound that can''t be heard here.


    All over the sky yellow sand, bright five-star red flag, well-equipped chariots, valiant soldiers, at this moment constitute a beautiful scene, serious and Xiaosha!


    Young professional soldiers of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, who are known as the world''s first army, stand upright in front of armored vehicles, tanks and armed helicopters, holding the micro punch developed by China itself in both hands. The bayonets on the micro punch shine brilliantly in some gray sunlight!


    Seeing the motorcade approaching, the captain at the front of the motorcade yelled: "salute!"


    Although he was sitting in a car with good sound insulation, hadura still heard the roar, tearing the west wind and penetrating the window, which made his eardrum make a faint noise and made him open his eyes and fall down the window.


    Outside the car window, with the sonorous roar, hundreds of fully armed Republic soldiers stabbed their weapons to the front at the same time. The silver cold of hundreds of bayonets, like the lightning that cuts through the night sky, made everyone feel what is really shivering!


    The west wind blows, the red flag flutters and the sand flies all over the sky, but those young soldiers are still standing like mountains!


    Looking at the scene in front of him, habdura slowly raised his right hand and saluted the soldiers outside.


    When he put down his hand, he murmured: "if we have to find an army with the style of king in the world, then there should be no other country''s army besides the army in front of us, which can have such a powerful Xiaosha aura. If I can get their protection, even if the world turns upside down at this moment, I think I can survive all the dangers safely. "


    Soon, just in front of the fourteenth level of a pause in the team, on the smooth clearance to the next level.


    Starting from the fourteenth checkpoint on the outskirts of the new town, habdura will see the same scene after each checkpoint: the same bright five-star red flag, the same soldiers as straight as guns, and all kinds of chariots and fighters with the air of hegemony.


    From the fourteenth checkpoint, King hadura did not say anything more, or even raise his hand to salute again, because all the military aircraft ministers, including his "imperial" drivers, who accompanied him to "visit and inspect" made what he had done when the car arrived at the checkpoint.


    After the motorcade slowly passed the last checkpoint, this kind of powerful and iron feeling that made habdura feel palpitating, slowly disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief, and his mood gradually calmed down. He knew that in the next few days, if he could return to his splendid palace again, it would depend on whether he could stay here until the 22nd.


    Thinking of the abnormal phenomenon that three oil fields in Saudi Arabia suddenly dried up at the same time before flying to China, habdula''s eyelids began to twitch.


    However, now is not the time to consider this matter. At present, the most important thing for king habdura is to find a guy named Chu and have a good conversation with him on the pretext that everyone is Arab brothers (his majesty knows that someone in Chu once joined the UAE nationality), so as to enhance friendship.


    When necessary, some interests can be sacrificed.

 Chapter 1615

    It''s not just because of blood that habdura was able to succeed as king of Saudi Arabia.


    In fact, he is indeed an outstanding king in Saudi history. Under his leadership, Saudi Arabia has made great achievements.


    Because he was an outstanding king, he was the first to get in touch with the Chinese government with his invincible "oil diplomacy" after abnormal phenomena happened all over the world.


    First, it will always be given special attention.


    Therefore, habdula was personally accompanied by Chu Yong to the new city.


    After getting out of the car in the new town, habdura subconsciously looked ahead: except for some soldiers and senior officials in charge of the motorcade, there were not the most common greeting teams in the past.


    Not far from the parking lot, habdura can see some "pedestrians" in a hurry. People in uniform clothes are still busy with their own work, not just because a luxury motorcade suddenly comes here, but just looking at them as if they have not seen them at all.


    Chu Yong, who was waiting for habdura to get out of the car, came up, raised his right hand and made a gesture of invitation. He said with a smile, "Mr. king, let''s go to the new town reception room for a moment first."


    "All right, General Secretary Chu."


    With a smile, accompanied by more than ten people, habdula walked forward with Chu Yong side by side.


    After walking out of the parking lot, habdura couldn''t help asking: "General Secretary Chu, when I was in Saudi Arabia, I heard that the owner of the new town was a young man. Hehe, does this young man seem to be related to you? He once married three beautiful wives in UAE this year. I am very interested in him. I wonder if I can meet him? "


    Chu Yong said with a frank smile: "ha ha, that young man is not my relative, but my nephew. In China, uncles and nephews are not related, but father and son. But I''m afraid his majesty will be disappointed, because my nephew is not in the new town now. "


    Habdura was stunned, stopped and asked abruptly: "ah, what, if he is not in the new town, who will protect us from the 21st? Ah... Ha ha, I''m so sorry. I just asked like this. I don''t mean anything else. Please don''t mind. When I come to your country this time, I really want to get to know this talented young man, and I hope to become true friends with him. "


    Chu Yong didn''t mind much about the obvious worry of habdura. Instead, he was happy because he trusted and relied on Chu Yang. After two steps, he said, "Mr. king, I also hope Chu Yang can be in the new town, but there are some things he needs to do personally, so he has to leave the new town temporarily. Ha ha, I think Mr. king should understand what he is going to do. "


    Without waiting for habdura to say anything, Chu Yong said, "Mr. king, I believe you have also seen many abnormal phenomena in the world in the past few days?"


    Hadura nodded heavily.


    Chu Yong continued: "to tell you the truth, we XX party members do not believe in the so-called end of the world, but we respect other people''s beliefs. Otherwise, we would not have created this new Maya city in such a short time. Originally, we only wanted to let the Mayan people who believe in the end of the world have a peaceful place to live, but no one thought that things would turn out like this. "


    After raising his hand to the reporter who took the photo next to him and making a leisurely gesture, Chu Yong said as he walked along: "my nephew happens to be the patron saint of the Maya people. Let''s not say what day the 21st is, but as the protector of the Maya, he has to do some work for those who believe in him before the 21st is coming


    "Now he''s going to do what he''s supposed to do?" Asked habdura with concern.


    Chu Yong stopped, looked at hadura and said with a smile, "yes, Chu Yang is going to do his job now."


    Although Chu Yong didn''t say what Chu Yang was going to do because of his identity and belief, hadura was very clear: seeing that the 21st is coming, Chu Yang, the patron saint of human beings, naturally can''t stay in the new town any longer. He has to do what he should do to save the world


    Habdura raised his hand, stroked his forehead, then put it on his right chest, slightly lowered his head and said, "may Allah bless Mr. chuyang and come back safely and soon."


    Chu Yong, on behalf of Chu Yang, expressed his sincere thanks to hadura: "as Uncle Chu Yang, I thank the king for his blessing."


    "It should be."


    Habdura let go and asked again reluctantly, "General Secretary of Chu, I have several" special talents "with me when I come to your country this time. I think they may be able to help Mr. Chu Yang, so please tell me where Mr. Chu Yang is now. This is my humble effort."


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know where Chu Yang is now, because he left the new town alone late last night." Chu Yong shook his head embarrassed and looked up to the northwest.


    Northwest of the new town, in addition to the dark gray sky, there is no cloud, showing a strange lifelessness.


    Looking at the gray sky, Chu Yong sighed faintly in his heart: Alas, Chu Yang, where are you now?


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of a storm, there will always be a short period of calm.


    Everyone knows that this kind of short-term calm is just to gather more strength, just like when a person is ready to beat his opponent hard, he always retracts his fist first.


    Only when we draw back our fists temporarily, can we hit out more forcefully.


    The reason is very simple, so everyone knows that the short calm before the storm should be the most terrible time.


    But just because of its calmness, it is impossible for people to guess what will happen in the next moment, which makes people more nervous and uneasy.


    Since the strong earthquake in Hokkaido and the natural avalanche on Mount Everest, a series of abnormal phenomena have taken place... Let''s say, since December 17, when the world''s frequent abnormal phenomena began, after nearly 30 hours, there has been no abnormal phenomenon in the world, just like those before, only sleeping lions occasionally shake their heads, Sleep again as you used to.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Now, the world has calmed down again. With the great efforts of governments, people seem to have returned to the pace of life in the past.


    Only those who are in special departments know that the heads of state, politicians and rich people are busy preparing to visit the two places.


    One is Africa.


    The other one is Huaxia. To be exact, it is the Maya new town in Huaxia western region.


    Africa, with its vast territory and abundant resources, is more than many times larger than the Mayan new town in the western regions of China. Moreover, it has a pleasant climate. It is said that Africa is the first choice of "visiting places" for the richest politicians in various countries. However, the reality is that 95% of the leaders and politicians choose the "visiting places" for the next three to five days in the Mayan new town.


    If their whereabouts are ready to be revealed, even the beggars on the street know why these people don''t go to Africa and go to Mayan New Town: no way, who can let there be a Mayan savior in the new town?


    ¡­¡­


    Generally speaking, the biggest characteristic of secrets is that they are not secrets.


    Just as the heads of state and political leaders secretly prepared to go to China, those with economic strength first confirmed the news and worked hard for how to spend December 21.


    Of course, these people still have self-knowledge. They know very well that the Huaxia Maya new town can only accept millions of people at most, which accounts for less than one-third of the Chinese people. How can they leave a place for them?


    So they naturally set their eyes on the black land of Africa.


    To be sure, Africa does not have the protection of the plumed serpent god. The safety factor is not too high, but it is better than staying in the same place and waiting to die.


    As a result, going to Africa for a "vacation" has become the first choice for many ordinary people. At the same time, the price of air tickets to Africa has soared, almost a dozen times, but the supply is still in short supply.


    ¡­¡­


    On December 19, 2012, a flight from Huaxia landed on the runway of Seoul airport.


    On the surface, the Korean people''s confidence in fighting against the disaster is far more than that of other countries, because there are not too many flights from Seoul airport to Africa. At most, dozens of flights are sent every day... Compared with Japan, which has about hundreds of planes flying out every day, it should be a very low-key.


    In the beginning of some hazy sunlight, the plane from China slowly stopped on the runway, and soon put down the spiral staircase.


    Different from rushing to fly out of South Korea, the number of passengers on the planes coming from other places to South Korea is pitiful. On the Boeing plane that should have taken 200 people, there were only a few dozen guests, including a small tour group of about nine people.


    When the end of the world is coming, it''s a big wish of many people to visit Korea and see the world-famous Korean artificial beauty, isn''t it?


    The first person to get off the plane was the nine person tour group. They got off the plane with a smile on their face in the sweet blessing of the stewardess.


    Chuyang, who was "concerned" by King habdura, was the third from the bottom to get out of the plane.


    Behind chuyang, two beauties who make the stewardess feel inferior are getting off the plane. One is Hestia, the other is Hera, who has some blank eyes.


    Chu Yang first walked out of the waiting hall, stood on the steps, looked at the distance, and then walked to the parking lot.


    A black modern off-road vehicle is parked at the end of the parking lot. A woman in a black leather tights, high waisted riding boots and black shawl hair is standing in front of the vehicle.


    After seeing Chu Yang coming, the woman took off her sunglasses, showed a pretty heroic face, and quickly stepped up to meet him.


    This tall, hot beauty is Li Xiaomin.


    Strictly speaking, Li Xiaomin is Chu Yang''s wife.

 Chapter 1616

    In the past, Chu Yang and Chai Murong had a marriage certificate and held a wedding.


    Only that time, instead of marrying a wife, he "married" himself to someone else''s home. The wedding held at that time was extremely shabby.


    And the wedding was furtive. Outsiders didn''t know that Chu was married.


    But Li Xiaomin, when he married Chu Yang, not only gave him a very beautiful wedding, but also treated him with such a submissive attitude after marriage.


    So, in fact, Li Xiaomin is Chu Yang''s first wife.


    However, because of some objective reasons, Li Xiaomin never really entered the Chu family and became the first granddaughter-in-law of Chu Longbin.


    Alas, these sad things should not be mentioned any more. Anyway, Li Xiaomin''s father defeated Shen Yingen and became the president of South Korea a few days ago, and she also became the first princess worthy of it.


    "Chuyang, how can you suddenly come to Korea at this time?"


    Li Xiaomin walked quickly to the front and back of Chu Yang''s face. He glanced at Hera Tianhou and Hestia, then moved his eyes.


    During this period, although Li Xiaomin did not contact Chu Yang, and even her father-in-law, Li Huize, did not "report good news" to him after he won the presidential election, she knew a lot about it.


    Li Xiaomin knew that Chu Yang had founded the Mayan new city. He also knew that this guy was the patron saint of the Mayan people. He also knew that he should stay in the new city when abnormal phenomena occurred frequently in the world.


    However, Li Xiaomin did not know why Chu Yang suddenly called her and said that he would come to South Korea in two days.


    Guarding Hera queen, Chu Yang raised her right hand and touched Li Xiaomin''s face. When she subconsciously tried to escape, she said with a smile: "Hey, if I say I miss you, so I come to Korea to find you, do you believe it?"


    If Chu Yang really wants to see Li Xiaomin, as long as he makes a phone call, Sister Li will also rush to China. He doesn''t have to come to Korea in person, and it''s still at this critical moment.


    Besides, he was accompanied by two beautiful girls.


    Which man in the world would like to have two girls with him when looking for his wife?


    Therefore, it''s hypocritical for Chu Yang to say these words. He should be struck by thunder.


    However, Li Xiaomin did not show the slightest disdain. He just lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I know you are trying to coax me, but I''m still very happy after listening. Chuyang, welcome to Korea. "


    "I really don''t understand why you know that I''m trying to coax you, but you still have to say that. Isn''t that deliberately embarrassing?"


    Chuyang was moved to smile, half turned and pointed to the two girls behind him and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This one is a little bit smaller and has a flat chest. His name is Hestia. Now he is my friend. In addition, this is Hera, who suddenly looks more beautiful but actually suffers from amnesia. You can imagine the relationship between me and her. "


    After hearing Chu Yang''s introduction, Hestia stares at Chu Yang discontentedly, while Hera Tianhou is indifferent and still looks at Li Xiaomin.


    After introducing Hera empress and Hestia, Chu Yang took Li Xiaomin''s right hand and said to the two women, "the valiant beauty in front of you is Li Xiaomin. I believe you all know her relationship with me. Yes, she is my wife. "


    The word "wife" is just a Chinese folk name, which can''t be put on the table in many formal occasions.


    On formal occasions, especially in the presence of international friends, men usually use the name of wife when they introduce them.


    However, although the title of wife is a bit old-fashioned, it represents a sense of intimacy that the wife can''t compare with, so it is chosen by the majority of infatuated men and women.


    However, when Chu Yang introduces Li Xiaomin to others, she will be very happy whether calling her wife or calling her wife, because it means that Chu Yang officially admits her.


    As a result, Li Xiaomin, who was suddenly beautiful, took the initiative to hold out his hand to Hera Hou Hou and the two: "Hello, nice to meet you."


    "Thank you. I''m happy, too." In Hestia''s polite voice, Queen HeLa shook hands with Li Xiaomin one after another.


    After a brief introduction, Chu Yang and others got on the modern SUV.


    Hera queen and Hestia, very discerning price of sitting in the back of the car, and chuyang is sitting on the co pilot.


    After Li Xiaomin started the car, Chu Yang picked up a teddy bear on the dashboard, put it under his nose and sniffed it before saying, "actually, I''m not here to see you this time."


    After gently honking the horn at several pedestrians, Li Xiaomin said with a soft smile, "I know. How could the Third Prince of Chu, who is now in full swing, come to Korea to see me? "


    Chu Yang looked at Li Xiaomin''s unique face and asked strangely, "since you know it, why don''t you seem to mind?"


    "Why should I mind? No matter what you come to Korea for, as long as I can see you, I will be satisfied. "


    Li Xiaomin light said a, accelerated the speed.


    "I''m embarrassed to say such a touching thing."


    Chu someone murmured a word, and then his head leaned back on the back of the chair, closed his eyes.


    Since Chu Yang closed his eyes, Li Xiaomin didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even ask him where he was going. He just drove in the direction of the green house after leaving the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like Zhongnanhai in China, the White House in the United States and the Kremlin in Russia, the blue house is also a symbol of the highest power of South Korea.


    Qingwatai was originally the palace of Korea.


    After the establishment of Seoul (Seoul) in 1426, the Korean Dynasty used it as the back garden of Jingfu palace, built some buildings such as Longwu hall, qingnongzhai and martial arts training ground, and reclaimed a piece of the king''s cultivated land.


    Later, in 1927, after Japan invaded the Korean Peninsula, it destroyed all the buildings except Wuyun Pavilion and established the Korean governor''s residence.


    After the surrender of Japan in 1945, it became a military and political official residence.


    In August 1948, when the Republic of Korea was founded, it became the official residence of the president and was renamed jingwutai.


    After 1960, Yin Pushan overthrew Li CHENGWAN''s regime and was elected president and merged into the main jingwutai.


    Soon, because Yin Pushan didn''t use the word "Wu", and in order to correspond with the White House in the United States, he named these buildings with white walls and blue tiles "green tile terrace", so some people called them "Blue Palace".


    Today''s Tsing wa Tai was built when President Lu Tai Yu was in office.


    Because there was an attack on the blue house by the North Korean army, the location of the blue house was not indicated on the street map of South Korea.


    In the past, Chu Yang didn''t have a chance to come here, and he didn''t even know how to get to the green house.


    But now that Lee Hsiao Min has become the daughter of the president of South Korea, it seems that he, as a son-in-law, should be able to come to the presidential palace.


    But Chu Yang did not understand: Why did Li Xiaomin bring him here without asking him why he came to Korea?


    Chu Yang had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask.


    After the strict examination of several security checkpoints, the car drove into the green house.


    Qingwa terrace is composed of main building, guest house, Greenland garden, infinite flower garden and seven palaces.


    The appearance of these buildings are different. In order to highlight the Korean characteristics, all the buildings are built according to the traditional Korean architectural model, which looks very beautiful.


    The green tiles of the main building and the curved roof are the most representative places of the green tile terrace, with a total of 150000 green tiles, each of which can be used for more than 100 years.


    After Li Xiaomin stopped the car, he said to Chu Yang, who was enjoying the interior scenery of Qingwa Terrace: "how about it? Isn''t it beautiful here?"


    Chu Yang nodded and said, "well, it''s beautiful. But compared with the Forbidden City of China, it is still more than one grade worse. "


    Li Xiaomin some dissatisfied with the rise of the mouth, squint at Chu Yang said: "I know you will say, I''m afraid in your heart, anything in the world is not as good as you Huaxia?"


    Chu a gentleman shrugged: "this is a little exaggerated, but it is also very reasonable. For example, there are so many handsome guys in South Korea. Why do you have to cry and shout to marry me? That''s a good image, isn''t it? "


    "You are so beautiful. Who let you give me..."


    Li Xiaomin turned his head and looked at Hera and chuyang. Then he grabbed chuyang''s thigh and twisted it slightly. He said in a low voice, "I won''t talk to you shameless. I''ll take you to see my father, but you two friends can only go to the welcome room."


    As the president of a country, Li Huize is not what anyone wants to see.


    Chuyang is his son-in-law, so it''s no problem to see him, but Hera and Hestia are not qualified, even though they are together.


    To this, Chu Yang in the heart is very clear, then also didn''t say anything, just nodded, turned round to make a wink to Hera two people.


    Soon, under the instruction of Li Xiaomin, someone took Hera to the welcome room.


    "Dad is waiting for you in his study. Come with me." Li Xiaomin reaches for Chu Yang''s hand and goes to a building in front of him.


    Chu Yang earned a little, just want to break Li Xiaomin''s hand, but listen to her whisper: "how, don''t you want to hold hands with me? Don''t forget this is the blue house. There are a lot of people watching us. If you refuse me, people will think that our relationship is not good enough. "


    "It''s not as serious as you said. I''m just not used to being led. Most of them are used to leading others."


    Chu Yang said, holding Li Xiaomin in his backhand, and asked, "your father, oh, he is also my father. Why does our father want to see me? Does he want me to come to the blue house to worship his supreme demeanor after climbing the top?"


    Li Xiaomin put his hands on Chu Yang''s arm and said faintly, "I don''t know why he wants to see you. Anyway, after hearing that you came to Korea, he immediately told me to let me bring you here."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Li Xiaomin continued: "in fact, you should know very well in your heart why dad wants to see you."

 Chapter 1617

    In the past, Chu Yang felt that he was a character.


    But at that time, it was just his own feeling. In fact, in many people''s eyes, he was a lucky guy at most: relying on the good luck, he got a lot of girls, and the blind cat met the big event of dead mice.


    However, since he founded the Mayan new city ahead of time and the signs of the end of the world appeared, many people knew that this guy was really a character... So, this guy immediately became the object of pursuit and worship, so when Li Xiaomin said why Li Huize wanted to see him, he understood why.


    Chu Yang licked his lips and said, "well, it''s about the 21st."


    Since the occurrence of strong earthquakes in Hokkaido, Japan, and the frequent occurrence of abnormal phenomena in the world, all countries have immediately fallen into a crisis of "the end of the world", especially those political leaders who have been thinking about this issue for the past two days. As president of South Korea, Li Huize has to think for himself, even if he does not want to sell all the people stability.


    At this time, Chu Yang just called Li Xiaomin and said that he would come to Korea. If Li Huize didn''t see him, he would be out of his mind.


    With that day coming and the occurrence of strange phenomena, there are two topics that people all over the world are most concerned about.


    The first one, of course, is December 21. Will it be the end of the world day.


    The second question is what kind of person is the guy who is regarded as the patron saint of the Maya and founded the new Maya city in China, and whether he can lead us through that day.


    Li Huize doesn''t know if the world will end on the 21st, but he does know that his son-in-law is the one who is highly expected by many people.


    No matter whether Chu Yang is the Savior of the world or not, Li Huize will think of him first and yearn to see him in this very sensitive period just because she is his father-in-law.


    Just at this time, Chu Yang came on his own initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang had met Li Huize before and had a deep conversation with him. He knew that he was a very tough man with an obvious military style.


    However, when Chu Yang saw Li Huize again, just at the first glance, he could no longer see the so-called hawkish temperament in him. Instead, he had a kind of light elegance, which had the appearance of strategizing and winning thousands of miles away. It seemed that environment and status could really change a person''s life.


    After seeing Chu Yang and Li Xiaomin come in hand in hand, Li Huize, who is sitting behind the case, immediately shows a happy smile on his face and says in a harmonious voice: "Chu Yang is coming, sit down quickly."


    To tell the truth, Chu Yang is very exclusive of the Korean people in his heart, and his bad impression of them is only behind that of the Japanese. Even if Li Huize married his daughter to him, he also thinks that this is just a kind of interest exchange related to politics, which can not fundamentally change his antipathy towards this ethnic group.


    As a matter of fact, it is precisely because Li Xiaomin married Chu Yang that he became a friendly link between China and South Korea. When Li Huize was running for president, he defeated his most powerful opponent, Shen Yingen, by arguing that "China is the center of world economic development in the 21st century" and became the first president in South Korea''s history to turn from military to political circles.


    Among them, the Chu family in the Chinese capital helped him a lot, but Chu Yang didn''t care about all this.


    However, when Chu Yang saw Li Huize with gray hair this time, he did not know why, but no longer had the same antipathy to him as before. Instead, he thought of his own Laozi, Chu Tiantai: all have gray hair, all have angular faces, and all have the love of looking at their children in their eyes


    So Chu Yang released Li Xiaomin''s hand, went to the case and sat down a few days ago. He said respectfully, "Dad, congratulations on becoming the president of South Korea."


    In the past, when Chu Yang just married Li Xiaomin, he once called Li Huize his father several times, but at that time, even if he was deaf, he could recognize that he was being perfunctory.


    But this time, even the deaf can hear his respect for their elders from his "Dad".


    Li Xiaomin is not deaf. After a little stupefied, her eyes turn red. She quickly lowers her head and kneels beside Chu Yang. She takes the teapot on the desk and begins to pour water for three people.


    "Ha ha, what''s your congratulations? When I was not president before, I was looking forward to the success of the election. Now I am in this position, and I find that this job is so tired. "


    Li Huize was also very satisfied with Chu Yang''s performance, and even took out a box of cigarettes from below and put them on the table: "if you want to smoke, just smoke. This is my private space, not the office. No one will see it."


    "Well." Chu Yang gave a sound, and without being polite, he smoked a cigarette and lit it.


    After taking a sip of the tea cup, Li Huize looked at her daughter: "Xiaomin, just now I saw from a distance that two friends of Chu Yang came with me. Go and take care of them."


    After listening to what his father said, Li Xiaomin knows that he wants to talk to Chu Yang about something, so she can avoid it for a while.


    Although she wanted to stay, she didn''t say anything in the end. She just nodded, then stood up and walked out slowly.


    Li Huize, with a teacup in her left hand, looked at Chu Yang, who was smoking. After a while, she said, "Chu Yang, can you tell me that December 21 was the end of the world?"


    Then, Li Huize immediately said: "ha ha, although you haven''t come to Korea recently, I know all the things you do, because we have an organization that pays special attention to you, and the head of this organization is Xiaomin himself, so I can know what you have done."


    Chuyang indifferent smile: "ha ha, Dad, if I say that day is not the end of the world, you will believe that I said this is the truth?"


    Li Huize looked into Chu Yang''s eyes and nodded: "I will believe it."


    Chu Yang and Li Huize looked at each other and said two words without any evasion: "No."


    After listening to Chu Yang''s words, Li Huize immediately breathed out a breath, and his straight waist collapsed immediately: "Hoo... So I can rest assured. You don''t know, since the 17th, I''ve been under too much pressure. They (Li Huize''s political opponents) have always insisted on transporting outstanding citizens to Africa as soon as possible to avoid that day. "


    With that, Li Huize raised a hint of sarcasm: "ha ha, excellent citizen? I''m afraid what they call excellent citizens are just their relatives and friends. How can ordinary people be called excellent citizens? These two days, I have been against large-scale migration, carrying too much pressure. Fortunately, you have come, you said, I can finally continue to insist on


    When chuyang left the Mayan new city, he got the news from Jinghua and knew that Saudi King hadura was going to visit the new city soon.


    With the arrival of hadura, there will be many heads of state and dignitaries who will arrive in Mayan new city one after another today and tomorrow.


    Why do these people rush to the Mayan new city to "visit" at this time? Even a fool can see that they hope to spend December 21 in the new city safely.


    Chu Yang has a completely indifferent attitude: whoever likes to go, will go anyway. Now, the new town has the final say of the state, how to squeeze the benefits from the visitors, and believe that the authorities will do well, and the new town will surely get more benefits from it, which will play a great role in the future development.


    But then again, although Chu Yang would secretly scold those "visitors" who rush to the new town for being silly, he has no idea what will happen on the 21st. Otherwise, after Li Huize breathes a sigh of relief, he says, "Dad, I think you''d better go to the new town for a few days, Go as Xiaomin is my daughter-in-law. "


    With Chu Yang''s words, Li Huize''s body suddenly shocked: "you, didn''t you say that day was not the end of the world?"


    Chu Yang tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, then said: "I really don''t believe that the day after tomorrow is the end of the world, but I''m not absolutely sure. Besides, I can''t explain the abnormal phenomena that happened before yesterday."


    Looking at Chu Yang, Li Huize murmured: "you are the Savior of many people, but you told me that you are not sure."


    Chu Yang said frankly, "I won''t say that to others."


    "Oh."


    Li Huize nodded and was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, whether that day is the end of the world is not important to me. The important thing is that as president, I want to give the people the confidence to spend that day safely! Even if that day comes, the world will be destroyed, but I will let the people perish in hope. Before that, I had this idea, but your arrival has made me more confident in doing so. After all, you just said "no" to me


    Chu Yang asked in surprise: "Dad, what you mean by that is that you don''t want to go to Maya new town?"


    Li Huize took a cup of tea and drank. She nodded indifferently: "well, I won''t go."


    Chu Yang said anxiously: "but what if that day is the end of the world? Don''t you want to... "


    Li Huize raised her hand to interrupt Chu Yang and asked, "if you believe that day is the end of the world, will you come out at this critical moment?"


    Chu Yang replied in a low voice, "no, but I''ve arranged accommodation for you and Xiaomin in Xincheng."


    "Oh, No. You don''t believe it. Why should I believe it? "


    Li Huize lit a cigarette with a smile: "although I don''t know why you want to come out at this time, I know that if you are not in Xincheng, Xiaomin will not go. Since she''s not going, why should I, a father, go? "


    Chu Yang didn''t know how to answer Li Huize''s question. He only knew that the president of South Korea would not go to the Mayan new town. In this way, he would leave the people with a great image of "sharing weal and woe", and his prestige would be greatly increased. After all, a president who shares life and death with the people can always easily win the love of the people.


    If a mature politician wants to be loved by the people, he has to pay something.

 Chapter 1618

    There is no denying that Li Huize is a mature politician.


    At present, people all over the world are in a panic because of the end of the world, he did not choose to flee to Africa or China as soon as possible, but chose to stay.


    It is true that Li Huize took great risks after choosing to stay.


    But he also understands: huge benefits are always hidden behind huge risks!


    If Li Huize wants to be recognized by the people as soon as possible, then the present is a god given opportunity.


    Of course, Chu Yang is sure: if he told Li Huize that day was the end of the world, his Excellency the president would not have such confidence.


    However, this is no longer important. What is important is that Li Huize has strengthened his confidence that he will never leave South Korea by answering questions with Chu Yang just now.


    After two people casually said a few words that had nothing to do with these, Chu Yang stood up from the tatami and proposed to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Li Huize did not ask why Chu Yang came to Korea, only when he was about to go out, he suddenly said: "Chu Yang, do you remember Shen Yun?"


    Chu Yang turned and looked at Li Huize: "where is Shen Yun? Of course I remember her


    To say that Chu Yang knew Shen yunzai, it was Li Xiaomin''s light.


    More than two years ago, if Shen Yun had not gone to Beijing to assassinate Li Xiaomin, Chu Yang would not have met her in the hotel, let alone let her become a girl.


    No matter how bad a man''s memory is, he can always remember the women who were done by his strong women. This is an unchangeable law.


    So, Li Huize asked Chu Yang if he remembered Shen yunzai''s words, which was nonsense.


    "Well, just remember her."


    Li Huize said, "when we are talking, she should marry someone else."


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to say anything, Li Huize waved her hand: "go ahead. You''d better ask Xiaomin about Shen yunzai. She should know more than me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang enters the reception room, Li Xiaomin is accompanying Hera Tianhou and Hestia, staring at the case in a daze.


    When Hestia was on Mount Olympus, she was used to the arrogance of the Lord. Like Li Xiaomin, a "mortal" princess, she didn''t see her at all.


    As for Queen Hera, her mind is not very clear now, so when Hestia doesn''t speak, she certainly won''t stir up any topic. She just sits there, holding the corner of her coat in her hand, and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Since the two guests did not speak, Li Xiaomin, who had nothing to say after a few greetings, really wanted to find a reason to leave here.


    But for the sake of their coming with Chu Yang, Li Xiaomin is embarrassed to do so. He has to fill the water for the two guests and sit there with them in a daze.


    Fortunately, when Li Xiaomin''s patience was about to be worn out, Chu Yang finally arrived.


    After Chu Yang entered the door of the welcome room, Li Xiaomin was relieved. He stood up from the tatami and blurted out, "Chu Yang, you are here at last!"


    After listening to Li Xiaomin say so, Chu Yang suddenly a Leng: "what''s the matter, what happened?"


    "Oh, nothing." After Li Xiaomin said these words, he also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. He turned his head and looked at Hera and her.


    Hestia also stood up, as if he didn''t hear what Li Xiaomin had just said. He just asked, "is there a place to have a rest here? I feel a little tired."


    As soon as Hestia''s voice fell, Li Xiaomin said, "yes, yes! But it''s a little far from here. "


    This is qingwatai, the highest center of South Korea''s power. If it wasn''t for chuyang, Hestia would not have been able to get in, even though they didn''t want to come here... But there were no hotels except the presidential palace, so if they wanted to have a rest, they had to leave here and go to the hotel outside.


    Hestia shook his head: "distance is not a problem, as long as chuyang left, remember to inform us."


    "It''s no problem. Even if he forgets, I won''t forget it." Li Xiaomin first answered Hestia''s words, and then called a staff member and whispered a few words to him.


    Soon, a car came to the reception room, carrying Hestia two people to drive out of the blue house.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t want them to be here, and they don''t want to stay."


    Chu Yang stood in front of the window, after seeing the car go away, he turned around and just wanted to say something. A warm body rushed into his arms.


    "Kiss me!" Li Xiaomin hugs Chu Yang tightly, closes his eyes and raises his attractive red lips. His tone is gentle and overbearing.


    "I didn''t brush my teeth this morning." Chu Yang said a very bad scenery words, then bowed his head to the half opened red lips, kiss down.


    When guarding outsiders, Li Xiaomin is still "in line" with Chu Yang. But when they are alone, the young women who haven''t been moistened for a long time and their desire for x-fire erupt in an instant. When they hold the tongue in their mouth, their trembling left hand grabs a stick.


    At the moment when his little brother was caught, someone in Chu was excited: "I, I have something else to ask you."


    Chu Yang wanted to ask Shen yunzai about those things, but Li Xiaomin obviously didn''t want to answer, just swayed his left hand up and down a few times.


    Immediately, someone in Chu forgot who Shen Yun was, looked up and down, and said in a low voice, "in such a solemn and solemn place, is it better for us to be more serious?"


    "Go, go to him, be serious!"


    Li Xiaomin low scolded a, immediately lifted the clothes on the body, two regiments trembling white, very overbearing pressure in Chu Yang''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, whether you are in love with your woman, or you are having a wedding with a man you don''t like, it always goes on in its own way, very inhuman.


    Night, slowly dark down, from the so-called end of the world, there are more than 50 hours.


    Looking at the night sky outside the window, Shen yunzai stands in front of the window and lights a cigarette.


    In the past, Shen Yun didn''t smoke at all... In fact, now she doesn''t smoke either, but I don''t know why. She wants to smoke tonight, so she lights one and faces the window.


    When the thick white smoke choked her lungs with the hiss, Shen Yun''s delicate face turned red immediately, and then bent down to cough violently.


    Shen Yun wears a white wedding dress on her head, because she stoops down. With her violent cough, she shivers.


    After coughing for a while, Shen Yun slowly straightened up, opened the window and threw out the cigarette. He said with little interest: "Alas, there''s nothing to smoke. Why do so many women like to smoke? Compared with drinking, smoking has two different tastes, one is irresistible, the other is painful. It seems that smokers are all perverts. "


    Shen Yun murmured, kicking his feet twice in succession, and the big red crystal high-heeled shoes were thrown out.


    Stepping on the thick carpet barefoot, Shen Yun sat down a few days before he reached the case, picked up a bottle of red wine, poured half a glass, and slowly shook it in his hand.


    Looking at the red liquid slowly across the glass wall, Shen Yun seemed to see a man''s face in it, so he laughed: "ha ha, Chu Yang, do you know that tonight is my big day?"


    Just as Chu Yang was in the wine cup, Shen Yun immediately learned his tone and said, "what!? How dare you marry someone else? "


    Shen Yun nodded: "yes, aren''t you happy?"


    Then, Shen Yun was blowing: "I''m grass, do you think I''ll be happy? Well, who made you do this? Speak up and I will abolish him! Oh, who else is your bridegroom? If I don''t teach him a good lesson, I''ll let him know that he can eat indiscriminately, but his daughter-in-law can''t marry indiscriminately! "


    "Well, Chu Yang, I can''t help it."


    Shen Yun sighed and said in his own voice: "chuyang, you Chu family helped Li Huize defeat my father. After my father failed in the presidential election, in order to protect himself and those who supported him, he had to take the political marriage that you used to do in China, so he married me to Jin Xiuzhong, the son of Jin Zewu... Ha ha, what do you think I should do? For the sake of our father and those who support us, we have no choice but to do so now, have we? "


    Learning Chu Yang''s tone again, Shen Yun glared in his eyes: "I don''t care about this. I just know that I will never allow other men to touch my woman, never allow it!"


    Shen Yun in the soft smile, shaking the glass said: "fool ah, you don''t worry about it, first listen to me carefully, OK?"


    Shen Yun opened his eyes: "you say, fart quickly!"


    Shen Yun stretched out the tip of his tongue and frivolously licked it on the edge of the cup, then chuckled and said: "although I am his wife in name, in fact he can''t perform husband duties to me at all."


    Shen Yun in a crooked head, thick voice way: "this is why?"


    Shen Yun chuckled and whispered, "because Jin Xiuzhong lost the right to be a man in a car accident three years ago. The reason why he married me is just like the reason why I married him. It can be said that he took what he needed. In addition to some political factors, he also married me for the sake of face. "


    This time, Shen Yun did not immediately learn what Chu Yang said, but after thinking about it, he said in a thick voice: "what kind of face? Even if that bullshit Jin Xiuzhong doesn''t have the function of a man, he can sleep with you every night! I grass, as long as I think of this point, I will feel uncomfortable, very uncomfortable! "


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me carefully. Can''t you?"


    Shen Yun said softly: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know that Jin Xiuzhong was like this. At the beginning, when our parents asked us to meet, I told him clearly that I would only love you and be your own woman in my life."


    "What''s his reaction?" Chu Yang asked


    Shen Yun replied: "at that time, after I said these words, I thought he would feel very angry and leave. But I didn''t expect that he would tell me that he was no longer a man. Only a few people knew the secret."

 Chapter 1619

    A man may not be afraid of death, but he will certainly be afraid of losing the right to be a man.


    If a man really becomes such a man, then he is sad, but in order to prove to the world that he is still a man, then he will do something, such as marry a wife.


    And Jin Xiuzhong is such a poor man.


    Shen Yun was staring at the wine glass and said with a smile, "chuyang, do you understand? The reason why the Jin family wanted to find him a daughter-in-law was to cover other people''s eyes and ears. Hehe, just think about it. He is a promising political star. How can he not have a wife? "


    After sipping a small sip of red wine with his glass, Shen Yun''s face became red, and his eyes began to become blurred: "moreover, he promised me that he would never interfere in my affairs with you in the future. As long as we don''t keep him doing things that make people very shy, he can completely ignore your existence."


    "Chu Yang" asked in surprise: "really


    Shen Yun nodded: "well, of course, since I am his wife in name, I still want to attend public occasions where I need to appear with him. He even promised me that he would allow me to have your baby and raise it as my own


    Shen Yun was looking at the wine glass, and after a long time, he said, "chuyang, how I wish the day after tomorrow is the end of the world, so I don''t have to live so tired."


    "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    Shen Yun was shaking his glass, and his eyes began to turn red: "Dad said that Jin Xiuzhong and I would go to Africa for honeymoon tomorrow, but I really didn''t want to go, because he would not go, he would accompany his people... But I didn''t want to leave him, and I was ashamed because I didn''t help him win the election... Do you think I should go to Africa?"


    Chu Yang''s voice sounded out of the window: "you don''t have to go."


    "Why? Don''t forget that only there and Huaxia Maya new town are the most likely places to avoid the end of the world. Do you want me to go to Maya new town? "


    Shen Yun in front of the glass after finishing this sentence, immediately stunned, and then Huo ground looked up to the window.


    Outside the window, there was a man leaning against him.


    With the soft light of the wall lamp in the room, Shen Yun can clearly see his face.


    The owner of this face has a name, Chu Yang.


    Shen yunzai, who just played the role of two people in conversation, was silly for a moment when he saw Chu Yang suddenly appear outside the window. Then he raised his hand and rubbed his eyes: "how can I really see you? It must be my eyes


    Shen Yun is saying, put down the wine cup, the right hand rubs the eye to stand up from the sofa, walk toward the window.


    Shen Yun quickly walked to two meters away from the window. When he put down his right hand and looked at the window again, he was stunned: Chu Yang was gone, and he could only see the flowers and plants in the yard.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Disbelieving, Shen Yun quickly walks to the window, leans out half of his body and looks out of the window: in the yard outside the window, it''s quiet, except for the occasional night wind blowing flowers and plants, let alone someone. There''s not even a ghost shadow.


    Shen Yun''s current residence is a two-story villa purchased by the Kim family near the outskirts of Seoul.


    Because Jin Xiuzhong doesn''t want others to be too close to him (for fear that others will know that he is not a man''s secret), there is no servant in this house at all. Just like all normal newlyweds, they outline their own independent world after marriage.


    Shen Yun came back after the wedding, but the groom, who is not a man, is still socializing in the hotel outside. He is probably not drunk.


    In fact, Kim soo Chung is sure to get drunk, because if he changes into any man and marries a Korean angel, he will not be in a good mood. He can only paralyze himself with wine.


    Most of them leaned out of the window and looked for a few minutes without seeing a ghost. Looking up at the dark sky, they murmured, "it turns out that I was really dazed just now. Hehe, maybe this is the reason why I miss someone too much. Alas, Chu Yang, where are you now? Do you know how I wish you could accompany me through this wedding night... "


    "I''m right behind you, but you don''t see me." As soon as Shen yunzai''s voice fell, Chu Yang''s voice rang out from behind her.


    "Chuyang!"


    This time, Shen yunzai doesn''t doubt that her hearing has a problem. She is 100% sure that Chu Yang is behind her and turns around quickly.


    But Shen yunzai''s body hasn''t turned around, a pair of arms will hold her lazy, Chu someone''s face with deep feeling, pasted on her back, whispered: "don''t look back."


    "Why don''t you ask me to come back?" Shen Yun did not continue to turn around when he was obedient.


    "Because I want to give you a fantastic feeling, even though it''s all real."


    Just like poets who are extremely popular, Chu Yang talks sweet words in his mouth, but his left hand crudely climbs up her chest. When he changes the shape of the two pretty pinches back and forth, his right hand also lifts Shen yunzai''s wedding dress hem. With her subconscious cooperation, he pulls off the small pants inside.


    Soon, Shen yunzai knew what was coming, so a certain position got wet ahead of time.


    When a kind of familiar enrichment filled the whole body again, Shen yunzai, who was making a low voice, finally turned his head and looked at the guy who was holding her waist in one hand and holding the window in the other. Like a drowning man who was about to suffocate, he gasped and said, "it''s really you. I and I really like you to accompany me like this!"


    Some people say that when men and women are in love, what they love is not their bodies, but their feelings.


    Close physical contact is just a way of emotional communication.


    If two people are wrong, no matter how handsome the man is, no matter how beautiful the woman is, when they do that kind of thing with each other, it is at most a kind of exercise beneficial to health.


    If two people really love each other, even if the parents go out during the day and don''t need make-up, they can play the role of fierce ghosts directly, and they can reach a new height through love.


    Chu Yang didn''t know whether he really fell in love with Shen yunzai. He just knew that he was very happy and natural when he conquered this woman: maybe this is the real love?


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the two men followed the window and collapsed on the carpet. They hugged each other tightly and gasped.


    After a long time, Shen Yun slowly opened his eyes and gently stroked Chu Yang''s cheek with his right hand. He asked in a low voice, "just now, you were too much. Aren''t you afraid that someone will come in suddenly?"


    Chu Yang closed his eyes and said, "I might have worried before, but I don''t use it now."


    Shen Yun asked strangely, "why?"


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and answered, "because before I did it, I heard someone say something and knew that the bridegroom would not come."


    "Ah, so you''ve already come!"


    Shen Yun is in a Leng, immediately understood to come over: just now she is facing the wine cup to talk to oneself of those words, Chu Yang has already listened to, but she doesn''t know.


    Think of just a person pretending to be two people''s appearance, but Chu Yang all overheard in the past, Shen Yun in immediately ashamed and angry, a seized a man''s most vulnerable place: "you, you actually overheard me!? Hum, you are so shameless. Let me deal with you! "


    Chu Yang didn''t mind Shen Yun''s paper tiger like threat at all, but said lazily, "I like to be picked up by women, especially by beautiful women like you. Come on, clean me up. If I frown, I''m not a hero. "


    "Bah, what you think is beautiful. I''m too lazy to pay any attention to you."


    Shen Yun was lying on Chu Yang''s chest. He closed his eyes and said, "Chu Yang, what I just said is true."


    Chu pretended to be silly and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Shen yunzai didn''t worry with him any more. Instead, he said to himself, "in fact, even if Jin Xiuzhong knows about us, it doesn''t matter, because I have already discussed with him. Well, to tell you the truth, this result may be the best for me, because I can''t marry you. But that''s much better. Although I just don''t have fame, I can have a child of both of us. This can also cover up for Jin Xiuzhong, which will be of great help to his development in his official career... "


    Listen to Shen Yun murmuring, Chu Yang heart rose a sense of guilt.


    The story between Chu Yang and Shen yunzai is also full of Drama: the first time they met, someone in Chu gave them up, and they were so upright, and they didn''t like her at all. It was only after the South China Sea incident that they experienced life and death that they felt for each other.


    Now, when Chu Yang heard Shen Yun say these words, he felt guilty and moved... It''s not easy.


    Fortunately, what Shen yunzai said is acceptable to both of them and seems to be the best solution.


    Therefore, Chu Yang just hugs Shen yunzai tightly and doesn''t say anything anymore.


    They just lay on the carpet and hugged each other tightly. After a while, Shen Yun said in a dreamy way, "chuyang, how did you come to Korea? You didn''t come here after hearing about my marriage, did you? Hehe, actually I know that you can''t come to me for this, because I know that you may be the busiest person in the world now. "


    Chu Yang asked strangely, "why don''t you think I came here to find you?"


    "If you had come all the way to me, you wouldn''t have come so late." Shen Yun is answering: "and I can''t think of the reason why you came to me."


    Chu Yang was silent for a moment and said with guilt, "I''m sorry, I didn''t come here to find you. Even I didn''t know today was your big day."


    "It doesn''t matter, because you''re busy."


    Shen Yun opened his eyes, raised his head from Chu Yang''s chest and said, "besides, should I be proud to think that I can have a relationship with Mr. savior?"


    Chuyang said with a smile, "you really should be so proud."

 Chapter 1620

    Just as Li Xiaomin always pays attention to Chu Yang''s every move through special departments, Shen yunzai also has access to her intelligence.


    She also knows that Chu Yang is now shouldering the great task of "saving the world". At this time, he suddenly came to Korea. It can''t be for her.


    In order to activate the current atmosphere of a little hurt, Chu Yang said with a strong smile: "if I was the kind of rhetoric, I would tell you that I came to Korea in a hurry just after I heard you got married, the purpose is to take you away."


    Shen Yun kisses Chu Yang''s cheek: "but you won''t say that."


    "Because I''m a gentleman."


    Chu Yang looked at the beautiful face above and said shamelessly, "I''m a gentleman who doesn''t like to lie, especially to you. I''m not likely to lie."


    Shen Yun said with a smile: "OK, I know you are a gentleman, a gentleman who can attack any beautiful woman. Then tell me, why did you suddenly come to Korea?"


    Chu Yang sat up from the carpet, held Shen Yun in his arms, looked out of the window and said, "I''m going to Georgia this time."


    Shen Yun, like a cat, lying in Chu Yang''s arms, said lazily, "then why didn''t you go?"


    "I''ll go. I''ll fly directly from South Korea to Georgia."


    Shen Yun opened his eyes in some doubt: "eh, no, Georgia is in the northeast of China, but South Korea is in the southeast. It''s not too much to say that it''s in the opposite direction. Why do you go for a long way?"


    Chu Yang took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and said, "if I go to Georgia directly from China, then my whereabouts will be exposed. South Korea and Georgia are friendly countries. If I could go as a Korean, it would be much more hidden. "


    ¡­¡­


    When chuyang came on the 21st, the reason why he wanted to leave the new town for Georgia was that he wanted to find King Zeus.


    Now the Chinese government has taken over the Mayan new town and stationed tens of thousands of elite troops, not to mention Chai wanton and Skynet. Even if God himself led the invasion, he would be beaten to death, so Chu Yang didn''t have to worry about the safety of the new town.


    What he worried about now was king Zeus, who had to stay there in order to let him leave Olympus safely.


    In these days after returning home, chuyang did not want to go back to Olympus to save King Zeus.


    It''s just that there''s never been a chance, or a good preparation.


    However, since December 17, the world has been in a state of complete unease, and the new city has been taken over by the Chinese government. With the idea of "winning in chaos", Chu Yang is ready to sneak back to Georgia to rescue King Zeus.


    Of course, it was Chai Murong and Hua Manyu''s idea that Chu yangxuan left Xincheng at this time.


    The two women analyzed that Chu Yang would be the focus of attention when all the world leaders came to the new town. His every move was closely watched, but he had no superhuman magic power. If he was found to have done nothing, he would be safe one day, which would be a fatal blow to his prestige.


    So, the two women think that the best way now is for Chu Yang to hide out of the new town. In this way, others will think that he is running for the future of mankind. They never thought that he was hiding somewhere to drink big tea!


    Of course, when Chai Murong proposed to let Chu Yang escape from the new city, they did not suggest that he go to Mount Olympus to rescue King Zeus.


    In the hearts of these two women, the great king Zeus was dead or alive, regardless of their business.


    But these two women did not expect that Chu Yang, after listening to their suggestions, actually made a decision in private, ready to go to Olympus when the world order was a little chaotic.


    When Chu Yang left the new town, he secretly took queen Hera and Hestia with him: these two women are the elders of Olympus, and with them, they will certainly play an unexpected role.


    What''s more, they are also loyal followers of King Zeus. Even if there is great danger in going to Olympus this time, they also have an unshirkable responsibility, don''t they?


    Of course, chuyang would not fly directly from the western regions to Georgia.


    Although Chai wantonly didn''t make trouble during the construction of the new city, who can guarantee that he won''t let Skynet beat chuyang down with missiles when he discovers that chuyang is rushing to Georgia directly from the new city?


    So, ah, Chu Yang didn''t take this risk, but after careful consideration, he bought some anti radiation suits and came to South Korea with Hera Tianhou and her husband.


    South Korea and Georgia are friendly countries. Every year, they have a lot of meetings to exchange talents, energy, electronic technology and so on. Therefore, Chu Yang plans to borrow Li Xiaomin''s energy to "disguise" the three of them as South Korean scholars and so on and mix them into Georgia.


    But Chu Yang didn''t expect that after he came to Korea, he knew that Shen yunzai had married Jin Xiuzhong today.


    So, the heart is unwilling to Chu, under the guidance of Li Xiaomin, this just came to Shen yunzai''s villa.


    Chu Yang still doesn''t understand why Li Huize would take the initiative to tell him that Shen Yun is getting married, but he has no time to think about it now.


    On the contrary, Shen yunzai, after listening to Chu Yang''s explanation, sneered and said, "hum, your Korean father-in-law told you this just to please you and calculate me by this means. Now, his goal has been achieved. Although I despise his practice in my heart, I really appreciate him, because if it wasn''t for him, my wedding night would be a happy one, It''s probably a drunk. "


    Li Huize flatters Chu Yang because he is a son-in-law.


    Shen yunzai''s father, Shen Yingen, was a politician. In order to avoid losing the presidential election, Shen yunzai''s father, Shen Yingen, had a political alliance with another South Korean politician, the Kim family. In this way, his strength would be greatly increased and he would naturally have the capital to fight against Li Huize, This is what Lao Li doesn''t want to see.


    But at this time, someone in Chu appeared, so Lao Li told him the news of Shen Yun''s marriage.


    Li Huize calculates: according to the relationship between Chu Yang and Shen yunzai, he will never look at his woman helplessly. If he goes to marry another man, he will definitely go to her.


    And Shen Yun is here. If he doesn''t care about Chu Yang''s appearance, but is determined to love Jin Xiuzhong, then they will definitely have a huge estrangement, which will be good for Li Xiaomin.


    If Shen yunzai cares about Chu Yang very much... Will Kim soo Chung, an influential political star in South Korea, be willing to?


    Any man doesn''t want his wife to be interested in other men, does he?


    In this way, Li Huize can be basically sure: as long as Chu Yang finds Shen Yun, and the two show their love for each other, Jin Xiuzhong will be jealous and turn over.


    In this way, the marriage of the Shen family and the Jin family will not bring the desired effect to the two families. On the contrary, it will backfire and become enemies


    It can be said that Li Huize''s stratagem is still very meticulous, and the operation is so natural that there is no deliberate element.


    But Li Huize said nothing: Jin Xiuzhong has lost the right to be a man. He married just for his face. In order not to let Shen Yun be "wronged", he took the initiative to tell Tong Yan angel that as long as she is willing to marry him, she can have a relationship with the man she likes.


    In this way, even if Shen Yun is discovered by Jin Xiuzhong when he is in contact with Chu Yang, he will not be angry, but will be grateful.


    Jin Xiuzhong is grateful to Shen yunzai for giving him a "complete" home.


    Generally speaking, when a person is grateful to others, no matter what the person has done wrong, he can easily get his understanding.


    Li Huize told Chu Yang the news of Shen yunzai''s marriage, which was not well intentioned.


    In fact, if Chu Yang thought about it carefully at that time, he should be able to see that he didn''t want to waste his energy at all, so he came.


    Now, after Shen Yun carefully analyzed him, Chu Yang knew Li Huize''s sinister intention.


    The taste of being calculated is very uncomfortable, especially Chu Yang, who is self righteous.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in it." Chu Yang sneered, but he suddenly calmed down when he wanted to say something more: if Li Huize told me the news of Shen Yun''s marriage, it was to use me to stir up the relationship between Shen and Jin, then Shen Yun told me his real intention, why didn''t it make me feel disgusted with him?


    After Chu Yang calmed down, he found that not only Li Huize used him to attack Shen yunzai, but Shen yunzai also used him to fight back to Li Huize immediately!


    "Ha ha, they are just using me." Chu thought that he had only two women in South Korea... But both sides tried to use him to attack each other. It was conceivable that they were depressed, so they pushed Shen yunzai away and got up from the carpet.


    After seeing the anger in Chu Yang''s eyes, Shen Yun was secretly happy for his smart "counter attack" success. However, the guy didn''t scold Li Huize as she imagined. Instead, he pushed him away, grabbed her wedding veil, rubbed him casually, and then put on his pants.


    Shen Yun quickly turned over and grabbed Chu Yang''s trouser legs. His eyes were a little alarmed and he said, "Chu Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just not happy to be used by you all."


    Chu Yang took a look at Shen yunzai and said faintly, "I was used by Li Huize, but I won''t blame him, because Li Xiaomin didn''t know about it. When she was with me not long ago, she never thought about using me to get something, so I won''t blame her father."


    When Chu Yang said this, he didn''t say anything any more and turned to the door.


    Even if he is a fool, he can tell what Chu Yang means by these words: Li Huize uses Chu Yang to attack Shen yunzai. That''s Li Huize''s business, but as long as Li Xiaomin doesn''t have this idea, he won''t blame Li Xiaomin.

 Chapter 1621

    To put it bluntly, the so-called communicative relationship in the world is actually the use of each other.


    It''s just that the nature of this mutual utilization is different. It can also be said that there are active and passive utilization.


    Active use, is the use of people are willing to, even if no matter how much loss, no matter how much loss, the use of people will not blame who, this situation is the most common between young couples.


    But being used passively is another matter. It is carried out without the knowledge of the person being used. In this way, the person being used will feel resentful, even if the other party is in a relationship with him... Just like Shen Yun is using Chu Yang to fight back against Li Huize.


    Li Huize uses Chu Yang to attack Shen yunzai (the Shen family and the Jin family, to be exact), but Li Xiaomin is not involved.


    However, Shen yunzai directly used Chu Yang, which made him feel uncomfortable and angry.


    "Ah After hearing the meaning of Chu Yang''s words, Shen Yun immediately regrets and wants to slap them in the face.


    Shen Yun remembers that when Chu Yang was in the South China Sea, Chu Yang told her clearly that the woman he hated most was the one who played tricks with him. For this reason, he almost killed her at the beginning, which left her a deep lesson.


    But not long after that, Shen Yun, after being calculated by Li Huize, naturally uses Chu Yang to fight back against him.


    Strictly speaking, Shen Yun''s doing this is a natural reaction, or human nature. If she doesn''t care about Chu Yang, she doesn''t have to be too sorry.


    But there is no way, now Shen Yun has been deeply infatuated with someone in Chu, otherwise just now he would not... Seeing Chu Yang raise his leg to go, Shen Yun is in a panic, and even can''t stand up, so he quickly kneels and climbs forward a few steps, hugs his leg and apologizes: "sorry, Chu Yang, I don''t mean that, I just see Li Huize''s meaning, habitually want to fight back, but did not consider your feelings. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''ll never do that again. Would you please forgive me? "


    Chu Yang head also didn''t return of say: "Shen Yun is in, I didn''t blame you, because if change me to be you of words, I also can be like this."


    Holding Chu Yang''s right leg tightly, Shen yunzai raised his small face and asked, "since you don''t blame me, why do you want to go?"


    "Because I''m going to Georgia, as if I''ve already told you." Chu Yang answered in a deep voice.


    Shen Yun said immediately, "but can''t you wait until dawn? Tonight is my wedding night


    Turning to look at the sky outside the window, Chu Yang slowly said: "in fact, it''s not long before dawn, and there are more than two hours at most. It''s just because of cloudy day, so the light is not very obvious."


    Shen Yun is pleading: "then you accompany me for another two hours, just two hours, OK?"


    If Chu Yang agrees to spend two more hours with Shen Yun, it means that he has forgiven her.


    In Shen Yun''s nervous expectation, Chu Yang sighed: "Oh, OK."


    After Chu Yang sat on the carpet again, Shen Yun sobbed in a low voice and fell in his arms. He said bitterly, "I really hate myself. Why should I care about you so much?"


    Now that he has promised to stay, if Chu Yang is cold, it will be too boring, so he smiles, takes her shoulder in his left hand and says, "no way, who makes me so charming? Fortunately, I''m a man. If I were a woman, I can''t imagine what the world would be like because of me. "


    Shen Yun murmured: "in fact, I like the chaotic world, so that life will not be as dull as most people. Chu Yang, let''s give birth to a daughter in a hurry. It''s better to make her as charming as you... I can''t wait to see the mess of the world. "


    Shen Yun is saying, all of a sudden put Chu Yang down on the carpet.


    ¡­¡­


    This year''s snow, especially much, also particularly big.


    According to the statistics of some authoritative departments, as long as there is snow in the world, since the winter of 2012, the snowfall will exceed the sum of the past 15 years.


    For the time being, no matter what these authoritative departments say, it will be more true than bullshit. Anyway, it has snowed a lot this year.


    Especially in those extremely cold places, the biggest snow can be no more than people''s knees, and on December 19, the sky fell heavy snow again, floating like goose feathers.


    When it snows, it will be mixed with northwest wind or northeast wind, but this year''s heavy snow is so quiet that it falls down from the sky with lady''s reserve.


    If a person can watch the warm stove, drink good wine and sit in the window to enjoy the snow after eating, then he must be happy and know how to enjoy it.


    Enjoying flowers in spring, watching the moon in autumn, listening to rain in summer and watching snow in winter are probably the most beautiful times of the year.


    Now is the best season to watch snow.


    Zeus did not know whether she was a person who knew how to enjoy, but now she was watching the snow, sitting in front of the warm fireplace with a glass of red wine in her hand.


    King Zeus, with his golden shawl and snow-white gossamer robe, was sitting lazily on the sofa. Under the robe, there was a pair of snow-white barefoot, and his ten toenails were painted blue, reflecting the scarlet carpet, with a thrilling charm.


    If someone can see this scene outside the window, he will surely write a poem "a picture of a beautiful woman drinking from a distance", or simply draw it with a brush, take it home and hang it on the head of the bed as a sustenance for spring at night... But who knows that more than a day ago, this beautiful woman was in a cell even darker than hell?


    ¡­¡­


    When Chai Fangsi was just "trapped" on Mount Olympus, he did not carry out any "top ten torture of Manchu Qing Dynasty" on King Zeus. He just "fixed" her in a cell surrounded by spikes and fed her several more meals every day. As long as she didn''t move, she could live a safe life.


    However, King Zeus would rather be beheaded than stay in that place for a lifetime. Even if she stayed for a month, she would die madly.


    It''s true that sometimes it''s better to kill a beautiful woman who lives in such a smelly place.


    Chai Fangsi said very clearly at that time: if King Zeus could adjust his mind as soon as possible and cooperate with him to give birth to the smartest baby in the world, then he would release her.


    At that time, after Chai wantonly stated this condition, King Zeus immediately sneered and said that he was dreaming.


    But Lao Chai didn''t get angry. Instead, he told her that she would not be forced to do so in order to ensure the quality of her children. But if she stayed here for two months, her lower limb bones would change, her muscles would atrophy because of inactivity, and her skin would be full of abscesses because of dampness. In the future, even if they are out, they will not be able to walk. A charming king of Zeus is worth pursuing by many men. But who would want a king of Zeus who is neither human nor ghost? At that time, Chu Yang won''t take her. I''m afraid he won''t take any beggars. Who would want a rotten woman?


    The biggest sorrow of a woman is not how fat and ugly she is, but how no man wants to be... As long as king Zeus thinks about this, as long as she doesn''t give in and is destined to get the end, she will go crazy and can''t help shaking her original determination, even if it''s a temporary indulgence to Chai wanton?


    However, Chai Wanfang left after saying those words. In the following days, she never came back to visit her.


    Zeus began to regret.


    Zeus King regret, is not afraid of death, but regret did not seize this opportunity: as long as she is willing to temporarily yield, then can leave this ghost place.


    As long as you can leave this ghost place, you can find the chance to kill Chai wanton.


    Of course, if King Zeus really killed the firewood wantonly, the Skynet hidden in the central control room on Mount Olympus might really detonate the self exploding device and let thousands of people die together.


    But what''s the point?


    Because of one of his own decisions, thousands of people died. If it was put in the past, Zeus would rather suffer and die than agree.


    But when a woman, even if this woman is the great king of Zeus, after suffering these days, her mentality will change: no matter how precious other people''s lives are, they can''t be based on their own suffering, can they?


    The king of Zeus, who wanted to open up this point, then at a certain moment called to the guard who "fed" her: "go and tell Chai wanton that I have agreed to his conditions. I can quickly adjust my mood and give birth to the best child in the world!


    As a result, King Zeus, with his noble head lowered, finally broke away from the prison, which was even worse than hell.


    However, it would not be so easy for Chai wantonly to believe that King Zeus really "changed his mind.".


    In fact, King Zeus has not seen chaifangsi since he left the prison.


    Zeus was sent to this place the day he was released from prison.


    This place is not in Olympus, because you can''t see the flying snowflakes there.


    Zeus didn''t know where it was. The only thing she could be sure of was that it was not too far away from Olympus. After all, even if Chai Fangsi was sure of controlling her, he would not dare to send her away from her.


    Looking at the snowflakes dancing outside, thinking of the days before, King Zeus stretched out after a shiver of heart palpitation, picked up his glass and drank the blood red wine in it.


    When King Zeus was drinking, his hands jingled.


    Her hands, wrists and ankles are so far shackled with special materials.


    And there was a long chain between the two shackles.


    The chain, made of the same material, was fixed at a point where the forklift could not move. As soon as king Zeus came to the window, the chain would stretch, making it difficult for her to walk.

 Chapter 1622

    On the surface, Zeus has promised Chai wanton that she will adjust her mind as soon as possible and cooperate with him to give birth to the smartest baby in the world.


    And Chai wanton, it seems that he believed this, and soon released her and placed her in such a comfortable room.


    In this room, there is a wine cabinet with all kinds of red wine, a stove burning charcoal, and a bookshelf... The whole room is a five-star presidential suite, comfortable and warm.


    However, King Zeus knew very well that Chai Fangsi treated her favorably for other purposes, not for believing what she said.


    In fact, it seems more difficult for Chai wantonly to believe the words of Zeus than to sweep away the heavy snow.


    Otherwise, she would not be locked up here: besides wearing fixed shackles, the house she lived in was all welded with steel plates that could resist bomb bombardment, but after it was made, it was perfectly decorated.


    The house where King Zeus lives now is an iron wall. Except Chai Wanfang, who can open the door with his fingerprints, no one else can come in, just as she can''t escape.


    However, King Zeus didn''t want to escape from the house, because she thought it was tens of millions of times better than the prison. She could not only enjoy the snow through the window with fine steel fence, but also enjoy the warm fireplace and the most authentic wine from France. Why did she escape?


    Only a fool would do that. Zeus is not a fool.


    King Zeus, who has taken three baths since she came out of the prison, exudes a kind of charming light fragrance, which is mixed with the fragrance of wine. She can''t help but close her eyes and sighs happily: "Alas, if she can live here all her life, it seems that this life is not empty."


    "Ha ha, in fact, your wish is very simple. As long as you really want to do this, you can achieve it." As soon as king Zeus''s voice fell, a man''s voice came out of the window.


    The man''s voice was shrill, especially when he laughed, with a chilling softness.


    There was no need to look up. King Zeus knew who it was: Chai Fang Si.


    In fact, at present, only Chai Wanton can enter this courtyard.


    King Zeus shook the cup in his hand, looked at the window and said with a smile, "how do you know I''m not sincere now?"


    Chai Fangsi, with both hands on his back and a golden mask on his face, appeared at the window.


    Looking at the woman in the room who once moved him so much, Chai Fangsi''s ferocious face moved a little and said, "if you are an ordinary woman, after a few days in that environment, you may really feel this kind of repentance, but you are not those ordinary women, you are the king of Zeus."


    King Zeus raised his head, looked at Chai wantonly and slowly shook his head: "I am no longer king Zeus now, because King Zeus can not be imprisoned by others. The real king of Zeus is you. I''m just a woman who is afraid of death. What I need most now is a stable day. "


    Without waiting for Chai Fangsi to say anything, Zeus went on to say: "in fact, the greatest wish of a man''s life, whether it is a man or a woman, is not to think about the current stable life?"


    "Ha ha."


    With a smile, Chai Fangsi stretched out his right hand and caught several snowflakes in his palm. When those snowflakes turned into water because of the heat in his palm, he said, "would you like to do this kind of day?"


    King Zeus put down his glass and said, "how do you know I won''t?"


    After clenching his right hand tightly, Chai Fangsi opened it again and said, "you are just like these snowflakes, because the heat in my palm has turned into water temporarily, but as long as I let it go, it will turn into ice immediately, which is the same kind of ice as snowflakes. Unless you put it in a warm place, it will always be water. "


    King Zeus laughed and said, "what snow, water and ice? When you Chinese people talk, you always like to beat around the bush. Ha ha, you just say that I am forced to listen to you for the time being, don''t you? "


    Chai Fangsi rubbed his hand on his body and looked at Zeus king. He said: "the real charm of language lies in the implicit words... Since you already know what I want to say, I also want to know when you will adjust your mind and do that for me."


    King Zeus stood up from the sofa, spread out his arms, slowly turned a circle, slightly turned his head and looked out of the window, with a charming smile: "is my current state of mind not good enough?"


    Chai wantonly shook his head, light said: "not good enough, is not good at all."


    King Zeus raised his hand and lifted his hair: "how do you know that you are not the roundworm in my stomach."


    Chai wantonly said with a smile: "if you are calm enough, why are you ready to throw the chain on your hand at any time when you were just turning around, trying to break my head?"


    The corner of King Zeus''s eye beat without any trace, but he said with a more beautiful smile: "I just want to show you my style, not as much as you think."


    Chai wantonly took a step back and looked up at the snowflakes all over the sky. Instead of talking about this topic, he made a jump and directly transferred: "tomorrow is the so-called end of the world."


    King Zeus replied, "I have survived the end of the world."


    Chai Fangsi was very clear why King Zeus said that the days she spent in the prison were indeed the end of the world, so he laughed and said nothing more.


    After not hearing what Chai Fangsi said, King Zeus took a few steps to the window and asked, "Chai Fangsi, why do you suddenly mention the end of the world?"


    Chai Fangsi did not answer the question of Zeus, but asked: "do you believe in the theory of the end of the world?"


    Without the slightest hesitation, King Zeus opened his mouth and said, "I will believe it, otherwise I will not surrender to you. Ha ha, you don''t tell me that since tomorrow is the end of the world, why should I give in to you. I can tell you very clearly that I would rather be lost in the earthquake and flood than stay there for another day. For me, that cell is the end of the world. I just came out to enjoy the outside world before the real end of the world


    Chai Fangsi stared at the king Zeus standing in front of the window and said after a moment of silence: "whether your words are true or false, I think tomorrow must be the end of the world, because since the 17th, abnormal phenomena have occurred frequently in the world, and Japan is the first to bear the brunt. At least millions of people died in the strong earthquake that day."


    Zeus King''s face slightly changed: "what, did a big earthquake happen in Japan? Besides the great earthquake, what other abnormal phenomena have happened in the world? "


    Up to yesterday, Zeus was still in a dark cell, and she didn''t know what was going on outside.


    "In addition to the great earthquake in Japan, the world-famous places like Mount Qomolangma in China, the pyramids in Egypt, the French iron tower, Stonehenge in Britain and so on have all experienced unprecedented abnormal phenomena. Now people all over the world are in a panic. Since the 18th, the cost of going to Africa has risen sharply. However, those who have the strength have focused on China. Because there is a new Maya city and my good brother-in-law, who is called "patron saint" by Maya, he has been regarded as the best paradise by the leaders and politicians of all countries. "


    After saying so many words at one go, Chai Fangsi stopped for a moment and asked strangely, "I used to hear people say that you are very good at calculating, but now why don''t you calculate these big things?"


    Zeus King slowly put away his smile: "if I have no love, no hate, can keep a peaceful mind, I can calculate when you die."


    Chai wanton suddenly a Leng, and then back up laughing, laughter sharp, harsh.


    King Zeus looked at Chai Fangsi and laughed, but he didn''t say anything.


    It seemed that what he saw and heard just now was the funniest thing in the world. After laughing for at least a minute, Chai Fangsi barely stopped laughing. He bent down and covered his stomach with his left hand, panting and saying, "ha, ha, ha, I''m dead with laughter. So it is. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the great king Zeus would lose his ability of terror because of the change of his mentality. "


    Zeus King light said: "this is what strange, people are changing."


    "Yes, yes, people are changing, everyone in the world."


    Chai Fangsi slowly straightened up, and finally stopped laughing. He said with regret in his voice: "well, if I had known that this would affect you, I would not have had so much trouble to get the Olympus mountain... I think the person you love most should be Chu Yang, and the person you hate most should be me?"


    Zeus King shook his head, light answer: "I hate most people, not you."


    Chai Fangsi was a little surprised and said, "Oh? I didn''t hear you wrong. The person you hate most is not me? I''ve taken everything from you, imprisoned you here and forced you to have children for me, but you told me that the person you hate most is not me. Ha ha, what''s the matter? "


    Zeus king very honest nodded: "yes, I hate the person is not you, because you are not qualified to let me hate."


    If a person is not qualified to be hated, then he must be sad... But Chai wantonly did not have this feeling, but said without any hesitation: "can you tell me who you hate the most? Of course, you can not say, anyway, I am not very useful in this interest


    When Chai wantonly thought that King Zeus would not tell him, the beautiful woman said, "the person I hate most is chuyang."


    "What?"


    It''s like hearing the monkey''s mother give birth to a pig. Chai''s unbridled tone is full of disbelief: "you say the person you hate most is Chu Yang?"


    Chai Fangsi thought that the man Zeus hated most, if not him, should be Skynet.


    Because it was with the help of Skynet that Chai wantonly won the Olympus mountain so easily, but he didn''t expect that the man Zeus hated most was chuyang!


    Zeus king sun laughs: "ha ha, why, can''t I hate him?"

 Chapter 1623

    If, half a year ago, King Zeus told Chai Wanfang that the person she hated most was Chu Yang, then he would or would not believe it.


    After all, chuyang didn''t do anything harmful to Zeus.


    However, six months ago, there was no king Zeus who was very chuyang. Why do you hate him now?


    Chai Fang Si didn''t understand. He just asked King Zeus, "can''t you hate him?" After that, he nodded in surprise: "of course you can."


    Then why do you wonder


    Chai Fangsi said sincerely: "but I really don''t know why you hate him. If I remember correctly, it seems that it was you who left Olympus safely with your own left? I really don''t understand. Since you hate him so much, why do you do that willingly for him? "


    Zeus said directly, "I''m willing to do that for him because I''m in love with him."


    "What? You hate him because you love him? "


    Rao shichai was smart enough to be reckless, but when he heard that King Zeus said these words again, he was immediately confused: "ah, what are you talking about? One moment you love him, another moment you hate him."


    "I hate him because I love him."


    Just like an eminent monk, the words of King Zeus at this time were full of mystery: "I hate him because I love him, do you understand?"


    Chai Fang Si raised his hand and patted his head, shaking his head: "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand."


    Zeus explained patiently: "if I didn''t fall in love with chuyang at that time, then my mind would not fluctuate. If my mind doesn''t fluctuate, then I''ll count some things, so you and Skynet won''t have a chance to take Olympus


    With that, the tone of King Zeus raised and became sharp: "but it''s because I fell in love with him that I didn''t count your conspiracy. That''s why you took everything away from me and brought me to such an end... Can I not hate him? Can I not hate him? If I had the chance, I would kill him myself, and use the cruelest means in the world! "


    When King Zeus said the last two words, boundless murderous gas discharged from the window, let Chai Fangsi subconsciously step back.


    Chai Fangsi could clearly feel the hatred of King Zeus to Chu Yang, but he could not understand it: women hate a man, so they can use the reason of "falling in love with him".


    After pondering over the mysterious words of King Zeus, Chai wantonly said after a long time: "Oh, so it is. It seems that you have long fallen in love with chuyang."


    With Chai''s words, the hatred on Zeus'' face immediately turned into great pain: "I don''t know, I don''t know when I fell in love with him. If I had known about it, I would have killed him, because Zeus can''t have love. With love, Zeus will lose a lot of things. "


    Chai Fangsi asked curiously, "when did you begin to know that you fell in love with Chu Yang?"


    After taking a deep breath, King Zeus calmed down and said, "it''s thanks to you. It''s the days when you were in prison that made me understand. It turns out that the reason why I fell in love with him is because I fell in love with him unconsciously... But the fact has come into being, and everything is too late."


    "I hate him because I love him. It''s a real tangle."


    Chai Fangsi murmured this sentence and then suddenly laughed: "ha ha, but I don''t care much about it. If what you said is true, then I should be grateful to Chu Yangcai. Well, I came to see you today to ask you if the world will end on the 21st. But I''m afraid you can''t answer my question now? "


    King Zeus shrugged: "I have answered your question just now."


    Chai wantonly said, "well, I forgot. Well, you''d better adjust your mind here. After you forget all these love and hatred, I''ll consider whether to let you out. Of course, the premise of all this has to be based on the safe passage of the 21st day. "


    After seeing Chai Fangsi turn around and go, King Zeus cried out: "Hey, Chai Fangsi, are you going like this?"


    Chai Fangsi turned around and said, "I''m not going. Do you want me to chat with you here?"


    Zeus could not care about Chai''s sarcasm at all. He just said, "if the world had really changed so much, the Mayan new town in chuyang would surely become a place where many people flocked to?"


    Chai nodded wantonly: "I said that just now, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Zeus clenched his lower lip and said in a low voice, "I think this has the most to do with you."


    Chai wantonly turned around with interest: "Oh, why do you say that?"


    Zeus said quickly: "if the 21st is really the end of the world, then Mayan new city is undoubtedly one of the last safe places. In order to continue to live, you should go there as soon as possible. If the end of the world is just a rumor, then you should go there too, because there are too many powerful people there. With your ability to play conspiracy with Skynet, you may be able to get in. "


    With the words of King Zeus, Chai''s eyes began to light up slowly: "do you mean that I can take the opportunity to get in and control those people, which is equivalent to controlling most of the world?"


    Speaking later, Chai Fangsi could hear his voice trembling.


    Chai Fang Si''s saying this is not a whim, because with the "coming of the end of the world", most dignified presidents and prime ministers may go to the new town to seek the protection of the great plumed serpent god.


    If Chai Wanfang could take the opportunity to get in and control them, it would be equivalent to controlling most of the world.


    Can Chai Fangsi not be excited at the thought of having the chance to control most of the world?


    After Chai Wanfang calmed down a little, Zeus nodded and said, "well, I think this is a good opportunity."


    Chai Fangsi took a step forward and looked at King Zeus askew: "no matter how good the chance is, what does it have to do with you? Why do you want to remind me so kindly?"


    King Zeus gritted his teeth and said, "my current situation is all due to chuyang, and there should be no chance to turn over! Ha ha, but he is at ease, can I feel better in my heart? But at present, I can''t go out to find him to settle accounts. All I have to do is to take advantage of your hand to give me this evil feeling in my heart! "


    Chai wantonly, like appreciating rare animals, looked at the eldest brother of Zeus for a while, and then said, "well, you should not have the chance to turn over, but certainly not. Ha ha, you''re right. If you say that, Chu Yang is really the culprit of your decline, and someone has to deal with him, but I have to think about it. After all, I don''t like being used. "


    Zeus king very simply said: "you can say that I am using you to revenge chuyang, but you do not want to deal with him in this way?"


    Chai nodded wantonly: "yes, I admit I want to deal with him, but I want to ask you a question."


    "You said


    "If I kill Chu Yang according to what you said, it''s as if you don''t have to hate him because you love him any more, but you will suffer."


    Chai Fangsi leisurely said: "I don''t know whether pain, like love and hate, can also have a huge impact on you?"


    Chai wanton''s words, like a big hammer, hit King Zeus''s heart hard, made her feet falter for a while, her face white said: "I, I don''t know."


    Chai Fangsi complacently said: "in fact, I don''t want you to recover your original super power, but since pain can make you lose those abilities, I can serve you for free."


    Without waiting for King Zeus to say anything, Chai Fangsi turned and walked to the gate of the courtyard. As he walked, he murmured, "a woman is a strange animal. She should hate a man because she loves him. Alas, and this man is still a great king of Zeus. It seems that sometimes, women are always inferior to men, because men will never have such complex feelings. "


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard where King Zeus was held was on a mound 80 meters above the rear of No. 9 prison in Tbilisi.


    Judging from the uneven snow nests around the mound, the courtyard was not built long ago, and the pattern was built in accordance with the Chinese style.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Chai Fangsi looks around with both hands on his back: in front of the snow, there is the world-famous prison No. 9, and one kilometer to the left, there is the valley of Tbilisi. Below the canyon is the Kula river.


    On the right, there is a slope that is too long to be seen,


    This slope is the slope that Chu Jinhuan rolled down when he rescued Chu Yangfeng.


    Two thousand meters further to the back is the other side of the Grand Canyon.


    Chai Fang Si is located within a kilometer radius. This mound is a commanding height. You can see everything around you from here.


    Just as a woman would never easily mark her face, why did Chai Fangsi imprison the king Zeus, who was so important in his status, here instead of on Mount Olympus?


    Chai Fangsi had his own plan: he took King Zeus as a bait, a bait.


    Anyone who wants to save King Zeus will be ambushed by the "biochemical soldiers" who ambush him within one kilometer of the mound, and Skynet will provide follow-up support. Whoever wants to come here to save people seems to be more difficult than death.


    What''s more, even if these can''t knock down the rescuers, they can''t break the house of King Zeus.


    No matter how great a man''s ability is, can he break a steel plate several centimeters thick in a short time?


    This is a joke, just as Chai Fangsi did not believe that Zeus would willingly give birth to a child for him.


    Looking at the snowflakes flying all over the sky, Chai Fangsi''s mouth, which was covered by a mask, drew a sneer: "ha ha, chuyang, I really didn''t expect that King Zeus would hate you so much, but I think you will definitely come to save her, because you are a great man who is affectionate and righteous. You will never watch her suffer here."

 Chapter 1624

    If the Chai family had not declined, Chai Fangsi would not have hated Chu Yang as much as he does now.


    It''s just annoying at most.


    But it was because of this guy that the Chai family collapsed and forced Chai''s recklessness to his present duty... Chai Fangsi always believed that Chu Yang was the initiator of his transformation.


    Chai Fangsi thinks that chuyang is too much, otherwise, he might be proud of having a brother-in-law like you.


    "Well, but why do you go too far?" After enjoying the snow scenery, Chai Fangsi sighed with regret, and then walked slowly down the mound.


    Standing at the door to guard his more than a dozen bodyguards, all of them followed.


    As Chai Wanfang and others walked away, they disappeared. At the deepest part of the slope on the right side of the mound, a "snowdrift" moved for a while, just like a chicken hatching its eggshell, and came out of the snowdrift alone.


    The man who broke out of the snowdrift was a small woman, wearing a white suede cloak, a white fluffy hat and a high-power telescope.


    This kind of outdoor white Cape with a hat is very common in Georgia, where the climate is extremely cold in winter. It is said that if you just wrap this kind of Cape, you can have a good sleep in the snow if you want to... Of course, the cost of this kind of Cape is also very high, because the first one has to be made of sheep skin.


    With the appearance of this woman, the other two snowdrifts not far from her also moved, and then two men stood up.


    If Chai Wanfang could see these three people, he could at least recognize one of them: Shang Lige.


    When Shang Lige was brought back to the Chu family by Chu Yang, Chai Fangsi happened to be there.


    It is her two brothers, Gu mingchuang and Hu Li, who appear here with Shang Lige.


    After taking off the white gloves on his hands and rubbing them with each other, Gu mingchuang took a few mouthfuls of heat towards the palm of his hand. He came to Shang Lige and whispered, "sister jiu''er, what should we do?"


    Shang Lige fixed his eyes on the high courtyard. After a while, he said, "it seems that we have to change our plan."


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li looked at each other, then raised their hands and made the gesture of cutting down.


    Shang Lige nodded slowly: "yes, although we don''t know how Chai Wanfang is arranged here, it shows that he is absolutely sure that he can leave so safely... Therefore, we may not be able to save her, but we have to kill her! Only in this way can we stop Chu Yang from coming here. "


    It is much more difficult to save a person than to assassinate him.


    At present, without knowing what trap Chai wantonly arranged, Shang Lige had no confidence to rescue Zeus, so they decided to kill her!


    "Although we kill King Zeus, it will make chuyang very unhappy, but it''s better than that he was plotted by Chai Fangsi."


    After pondering for a moment, Gu mingchuang said: "elder sister jiu''er, I think it''s better to leave this matter to me, because I''m a great expert in poison. I should be the best at this kind of thing."


    Shang Lige shook his head, took off his hat and showed his gray (mostly black) hair. Looking at the courtyard on the high mound, he said, "no, although you are an expert in using poison, your lightness skill is not good enough. If you are found, it is a problem to leave here safely. Well, don''t say anything more, just do as I said, and hurry back to China with Hu Li. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang and King Zeus entered Olympus hand in hand, but only one person left at last. Shang Lige, who was far away in Mexico, had known for a long time, so after he returned home, he made a special phone call to comfort him.


    Shang Lige knew that as long as king Zeus was still on Mount Olympus, chuyang would go back to save her at any time.


    Shang Lige really didn''t want Chu Yang to save King Zeus, but there was no reason to dissuade him. After all, the reason why King Zeus stayed at Olympus at that time had a direct relationship with him.


    Just when Shang Lige was thinking about how to help Chu Yang solve this problem, he got a piece of news: I don''t know who leaked the news. Now King Zeus was moved out of Olympus by Chai Fangsi and imprisoned on the mound of No. 9 prison in Tbilisi.


    After hearing this news, Shang Lige and others immediately realized that it was just a trap for Chai Fangsi to lure Chu Yang.


    If the news came to chuyang''s ears, he would come to see whether Zeus was really locked up here or not. In this way, he would fall into Chai wanton''s trick.


    Shang lige is sure that Chu Yang will see that this is a trap when he gets the news.


    But Shang lige is more sure. According to Chu Yang''s temperament, even if he knows it''s a trap, he has to come here to have a look. This is the so-called "knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, but preferring to the tiger mountain.".


    Sometimes, there are many things in the world that you know you can''t do, but you have to do them.


    Perhaps, Shang lige is the only woman around Chu Yang who only thinks about him and never cares.


    So, after hearing this news, shanglige, who had wanted to rush back to Maya new town before the 20th, immediately came to Georgia by way of: she wants to be ahead of chuyang, come here to see what it is!


    In other words, she wants to take the place of Chu Yang.


    Since Shang Lige had made such a decision, Hu Li and Gu mingchuang would not object, so they went to Tbilisi together.


    Maybe it''s because of God''s special attention to Jiu Er Jie. It''s been snowing all the time since last night, and even snow fog has formed. This makes the three people easily break through the 20 kilometers of no man''s land in front of No. 9 prison (the 20 kilometers are usually monitored by No. 9 prison post. If the weather is good, let alone three big living people, Even a fly had to be noticed several times), and it made it to the bottom of the mound.


    As three mature professional killers, they will not act without authorization until they can''t figure out something, but they are very good at lurking.


    Shang Lige three people, wearing that kind of special cloak, spent most of the night in the snow, only to see someone approaching the courtyard: Chai Fangsi and his more than a dozen bodyguards.


    When they saw Chai Fangsi, they were basically sure that King Zeus was indeed imprisoned here. Otherwise, there was no need for him to come here in person.


    However, as Chai Fangsi left safely and swaggeringly, Shang Lige changed his mind immediately: change the plan to save King Zeus, and kill her instead!


    As long as king Zeus is really in that courtyard, as long as he can succeed in killing her, then chuyang has no reason to take risks here.


    Of course, whether it''s going to save people or kill people, people who break through are likely to die here.


    However, what''s the matter? For Shang Lige, she won''t frown even if she dies for the sake of Chu Yang.


    Shang lige is willing to do anything for Chu Yang. She also knows that Gu mingchuang and Hu Li have such a belief. After all, Chu Yang did the same to them. It seems very normal that who, or three people, should rush to the mound together to solve the problem of King Zeus.


    However, Shang Lige doesn''t want Gu Ming to rush them. The reason is very simple: Hu Li and Gu Ming are both fathers now. If they have any problems, what should their wives do?


    But she is different. She is just one of the women around Chu Yang.


    Besides Shang Lige: if something happens to him, there are other women to take care of Chu Yang, aren''t they


    Therefore, Shang Lige simply refused Gu mingchuang''s offer.


    "Elder sister jiu''er, we''ve been through so many storms and waves, and we''ve come here safely. Why should we be so taboo to a Chai wanton? If you are only allowed to go alone, in case of any accident, how can Fox and I explain to Chu Yang? No, I will never allow you to go alone


    After being rejected by Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang was worried.


    Although Gu mingchuang doesn''t have much scruples about Chai Fangsi, he also knows that this time is not the past. Once he rushes out, his hope of coming back will never exceed 10%.


    There''s no way. Olympus is a mysterious existence for Gu mingchuang, who has been used to the world before.


    What''s more, when Tianwang forced Chu Yang to be in a mess, he was also very clear: at this time, he rushed out with Chai wantonly prepared, as if it was no different from sending him to death.


    However, if only let Shang Lige go up alone, and he and Hu Li leave, then Gu mingchuang has no face to see Chu Yang.


    Gu mingchuang thought so, and Hu Li thought so, so he frowned and said in a deep voice: "Jiu Er, if you can''t wait for Chu Yang to appear and have to get rid of the king Zeus, then Lao Ba is right. Either let me go up with him, or we''ll go up together... "


    Without waiting for Hu Li to finish, Shang Lige waved his hand and interrupted him: "Hu Li, how old is your youngest son in Canada this year?"


    Hu Li was stunned, and then told the truth: "he is six years old, but now he is not in Canada. He and my wife, his two brothers and one sister arrived in the new town yesterday morning."


    Shang Lige nodded, no longer said anything, but asked Gu mingchuang: "Gu mingchuang, how old is your son?"


    Gu mingchuang was a little silent for a moment, and answered in a low voice: "a little more than one year old."


    Shang Lige laughed: "ha ha, you all have sons and daughters, but I don''t have them."


    The meaning of Shang Lige''s sentence is very obvious: you all have sons. When you do something, you are bound to have scruples, but I don''t. I can do it freely!


    Gu mingchuang and Hu Li are not stupid. Naturally, they can understand the meaning of Shang Lige.


    To be sure, as Shang Lige said, Hu Li and Gu mingchuang all have families or concerns now. When they do things, they naturally have to consider for their families. In this way, they can only play 70% of their abilities and determination.


    Once a person, especially a killer like Gu mingchuang, has concerns, he will consider a lot when doing things, so that he will shrink when he is in dange

 Chapter 1625

    Someone once said that a qualified killer, not only can''t have family, even can''t have love!


    Because these can affect his performance.


    This sentence is very reasonable, at least Gu mingchuang and others always think so.


    Originally, Gu mingchuang thought that he had been a killer all his life, but with Chu Yang''s return, his life changed a lot. He formed a family with a star who had passed away and had a son a year ago.


    In this way, Gu mingchuang has a family, or concerns, and he will not be as unscrupulous as he used to be when he does something illegal.


    So, when Shang Lige expressed the meaning, Gu mingchuang said nothing more.


    Seeing Gu mingchuang''s silence, Shang Lige smiles again: "well, don''t say any more. In fact, if I go up alone, there won''t be an accident. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''m a night owl. I used to be the king of killers. I''m the night owl who is good at attacking at night


    When Shang Lige said the last two sentences, the domineering spirit of "who else to give up" sprang up, which made Gu mingchuang and Hu Li immediately come up with such a picture: in the dark night, a white ghost with hair and whiskers passed by like a ghost. No one could catch up with her. Even after she was injured by Hua Canyu, she could still escape.


    After biting his teeth hard, Gu mingchuang suddenly opens his arms.


    When two people get along face to face, one of them opens his arms, which means that he wants to embrace the other.


    Shang Lige, the night owl, had hugged others before, but it was only limited to Chu Yang himself. Besides, there was no one else, even if it was Gu mingchuang, her brother who shared life and death.


    But now, when Gu mingchuang opens his arms, Shang Lige hugs him without hesitation.


    Because both of them know that what Shang lige is about to do is doomed and may never come back.


    Gu mingchuang held Shang Lige tightly, patted her left hand on her back, and said in a low voice, "sister jiu''er, promise me, you''d better wait until the evening."


    Owl is a kind of nocturnal animal, which has incomparable advantages compared with other creatures at night.


    Shang Lige used to kill people at night, so she could always use the night to play her strengths, otherwise she would not be called a night owl.


    Although it has lost its proper color because of the snow, Gu mingchuang still hopes Shang Lige can act at night, because no matter it''s snowing or raining, night belongs to the owls!


    Shang Lige closed his eyes, stayed in Gu mingchuang''s arms for a moment, nodded and pushed him away: "I know."


    When the owl opened his eyes again, a pair of eyes had begun to shine, and the corners of his mouth had the same strong confidence as before. Then he went to Hu Li and hugged him.


    "Jiuer, remember to go back. We will all wait for you in Xincheng."


    After releasing shanglige, Hu Li patted her arm: "what''s more, you''d better wait for Chu Yang to come. If you two work together, I don''t think there are too many things in the world that will embarrass you. "


    Chu Yang and I are not necessarily invincible when we join hands. Last time in 2012, Chai Murong almost froze to ice hockey... Shang Lige gave a bitter smile in his heart, but he would never say this humiliating thing out. He just said with a smile: "ha ha, you look like you are now, it''s like you''re going to die, in fact..."


    Without waiting for Shang lige to finish, Gu mingchuang interrupted her: "sister jiuer, don''t say anything with that word!"


    Before a killer carries out a mission, the most taboo word is "dead", just like a stock speculator would never go to the zoo to see a bear.


    "Ha ha, you''re so kind. OK, I promise you, I''ll wait until dark to act. Maybe I can wait until Chu Yang comes."


    Shang Li Ge raised his hand to wipe his face, then waved: "you go quickly, remember to be careful on the road."


    Hu Li and Gu mingchuang looked at each other. Then they lowered their eyes and said nothing more. They turned around and went down the slope. Under the cover of the bushes, they walked away in a moment.


    After listening to the footsteps of the bushes and walking away, Shang Lige wrapped his cloak and squatted down again.


    Originally, according to the meaning of Shang Lige, she planned to rush up at this time.


    But since my brother specially told her before leaving, and she also promised to act in the evening, then we have to wait until the evening.


    Sometimes, the commitment between brothers is higher than everything else.


    After Shang Lige squatted down, the snow became more and more heavy, and the wind was blowing. The flying snowflakes roared all over the sky, and soon she was "molded" into a snowdrift.


    A killer''s best skill may be lurking. They are just like those excellent snipers. They can wait for a long time without moving in any bad environment.


    Waiting, waiting for the dark, or waiting for the appearance of a person, this is undoubtedly a great need for patience, but also a lonely pain.


    However, compared with life, the pain of loneliness can be ignored.


    Shang Lige knows this very well, so after she promised Gu mingchuang that she would take action at night, she sat still in the snow and waited.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait, is a very helpless word.


    In fact, there are several kinds, the most common of which are two.


    One is hopeful or purposeful. Just like Shang Lige, she is waiting for the dark, so that she can give full play to her greatest advantage and grasp more success.


    But the other kind of waiting is aimless, because the person waiting has no idea what he is waiting for or how long he will wait.


    And Zhou Shuhan is now accepting this kind of waiting, or suffering.


    What is Zhou Shuhan waiting for?


    Is it waiting for Chu Yang to come to Mingzhu and ask her to go with him, or waiting for Qin guanning to lose interest in her... Or waiting for her to forget Chu Yang and fall in love with Qin guanning?


    Zhou Shuhan doesn''t know. She only knows that even if Chu Yang doesn''t come to her all her life, she won''t fall in love with Qin guanning, or all the other men.


    She waited, just waiting for a result that she couldn''t even know.


    When people are waiting, they are always used to thinking about problems, past problems.


    So is Zhou Shuhan.


    In the past, when Chu Yang died, Zhou Shuhan did try to accept Qin guanning. After all, that guy was the queen of a famous family, and he was infatuated with her.


    And most importantly, Chu Yang was dead at that time.


    So at that time, Zhou Shuhan felt that if she could fall in love with Qin guanning, maybe it was Chu Yang''s care for her in the dark.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Zhou Shuhan tries to accept Qin guanning, he can''t forget Chu Yang and can only treat him as his younger brother, just like he treats fan Dongdong.


    Later, when someone from Chu returned to the "Yang world" again, Qin guanning and Zhou Shuhan became more and more hopeless, and Zhou Shuhan strengthened her love


    If, if Zhou Shuhan didn''t rush to Maya new town, she should now sit on the bed in her home in Southern Hebei, touch her stomach and dream of a beautiful tomorrow, instead of staring at the rainy day outside the window like now?


    The pearl is located in the south of China. It won''t snow in any season here, which makes Zhou Shuhan, who is used to living in the north, feel very uncomfortable.


    Rain and snow in a girl''s eyes, snow should be more pleasing to her.


    Because snow white in many times, on behalf of the purity.


    Purity and romance are women''s favorite things.


    Zhou Shuhan looked out of the window at the rain curtain. He didn''t move for a long time, like a wooden man.


    The raindrop hit the glass and made a slight rustle, which became louder and louder, so that it covered the footsteps of Fan Jing.


    After Qin guanning came to the Pearl, Qin Yuguan used his powerful energy to get a good job for Fan Jing in the special zone on the third day.


    Zhou Heping, who came later, also served as the manager of a certain department in Mingzhu Shuangxue group. It can be said that Qin Yuguan did his best to arrange for the three members of the Zhou family.


    It was not until Fan Jing put her hands on Zhou Shuhan''s shoulders that she woke up from her confused meditation. When she turned and looked up, she had a strong smile on her face: "Mom, when did you come in? Why didn''t you go to work today?"


    He touched his daughter''s face gently with his hand. Fanjing said with a smile, "ha ha, I just came in. Today is the weekend. I''m off duty."


    "Oh." Zhou Shuhan nodded and asked, "Mom, are you still comfortable here?"


    Although Zhou Shuhan has never been in an office, she used to be the mayor''s daughter after all. She has been influenced since childhood and understood the officialdom.


    Fan Jing''s present position is a deputy of the SAR government, and he is also a powerful one.


    Originally, after Fan Jing''s predecessor had to abdicate in advance due to his physical condition, there were many qualified people staring at this seat... But no one thought that Fan Jing, who had never appeared in the official circles of the Special Administrative Region, fell from the sky and occupied this seat under the operation of Qin Yuguan.


    When this seat is empty, there must be a lot of rivalry among those who are eager to sit in it, which is very normal.


    But when this seat is taken first, it''s useless for those people to fight for it again?


    As a result, when they stop fighting, they will also be deeply dissatisfied with Fanjing. This is a very normal phenomenon in officialdom: if you block the pace of many people, many people will look at you and disobey your orders.


    Zhou Shuhan, as the son of an official, naturally knows all these things in the officialdom. He also knows that his mother''s life must be hard now, so he asked her if she could adapt.


    If she was covered by the Chu family before, Fanjing naturally would not put those people who engaged in small moves in her eyes. After all, she has been in the officialdom for more than ten years, and all kinds of means can be said to be perfect. It is very easy to establish her own prestige quickly.


    However, now Fanjing is no longer covered by the Chu family or other political families, although Qin Yuguan supports her.


    However, although Lao Qin also had strong contacts in China, he was not an official after all. It was a fact that he could not stretch his hand too long.

 Chapter 1626

    If Fanjing wants to work hard in the company, even those famous multinational companies, Lao Qin can do it for her.


    However, for Fan Jing, who is used to fighting in the officialdom, the shopping mall seems to be a pediatrics, which can''t give her the stimulation she wants.


    So, according to Fan Jing''s meaning, Lao Qin arranged her in the officialdom.


    However, no matter how capable Lao Qin is, Fanjing is not his wife or his mother after all... This restricts him from covering her with everything. She has to work hard for everything.


    In this way, Fanjing felt the pressure she had never felt before.


    But Fan Jing couldn''t say it in front of her daughter, so she nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s OK. Hehe, of course, it''s impossible for newcomers to smooth their work. Everything has to have a familiar process. Sugar, how about you? Can you still adapt? "


    But Zhou Shuhan said straightforwardly: "I don''t adapt, I don''t adapt to the current weather, I don''t adapt to the people around me, I don''t adapt to all... Mom, I just want to think about him now!"


    Fan Jing knows very well who the "he" her daughter said is, and that he is Chu Yang.


    But before she came to Mingzhu, her daughter had already rejected the man, but now she said she missed him again.


    "Oh, Tangtang, I know what you think now, but it''s all over, isn''t it?"


    After a low sigh, Fan Jing patted her daughter on the shoulder: "Tangtang, you have to learn to adapt and forget now. Maybe if you wait for a while, you will feel that this side is also very good, and Guan Ning is so infatuated with you. "


    Zhou Shuhan shook his head: "but I can''t forget it. Before I came to Mingzhu, I thought I could do it, but it''s only a few days. I miss him like this. Even if I can''t see him, as long as I am in his company, I will feel at ease. But here, I always feel like a passer-by, a passer-by who has no fixed place. Mom, I, I want to go back. "


    "You want to go back?"


    Zhou Shuhan whispered, "well."


    "Alas."


    Fanjing sat on the sofa next to her daughter and said in a sad tone: "but if you go back now, what will he think of you? What do Chai Murong think of you? Ha ha, I''m sure you think that the end of the world is coming soon. You are afraid to die here and want to take refuge in Maya new town. In that case, they will look down on you. "


    Zhou Shuhan said in a low voice, "I want to go back, not to Xincheng."


    Fan Jing frowned: "where are you going?"


    "Back to southern Hebei, back to new pharmaceutical factory."


    As soon as Zhou Shuhan''s words fell, a man''s voice rang from the door: "Miss Zhou, if you are determined to go back to southern Hebei, then I will prepare a special plane for you."


    Fan Jing and Zhou Shuhan turn their heads at the same time and see Qin Yuguan push the door and come in.


    Following him are Suning and qinguanning.


    Qin guanning looked into Zhou Shuhan''s eyes with a touch of sadness and disappointment.


    "I''m sorry. Please ask Haihan to come in rashly." He used to be a hooligan. As he grew older, his behavior became more and more gentlemanly.


    After seeing the three old Qin people come in, Fanjing''s mother and daughter quickly stand up from the sofa.


    "Uncle Qin, you, you have come long ago?" Zhou Shuhan, holding the corner of his clothes in his hands, glanced at Qin guanning and then moved his eyes.


    Qin Yuguan said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t come early either. At least I was behind director Fan (Fan Jing''s official position). But I''m sorry we heard you talking outside. "


    Zhou Shuhan raised his head: "it''s nothing. I just wanted to talk to you face to face."


    "Well." Qin Yuguan went to the French window and looked out of the window with both hands on his back. He said nothing more.


    Suning and Qin guanning sat on another sofa in silence.


    The three members of the Qin family, Fanjing''s mother and daughter, fell into silence for a short time. It seemed that the sound of rain beating glass outside was more loud and harsh.


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t adapt to the current silence. Just when he wanted to break the current atmosphere by making tea, Qin Yuguan spoke and looked out of the window: "Miss Zhou, originally I thought that after you came to the Pearl, you would slowly teach Guan Ning to understand some truth, but his mother told him the truth last night... Ha ha, the result is conceivable, young people''s love is very important, Always holding too much romance. "


    Qin Yuguan turns around slowly. Because of the problem of light, others can''t see his face clearly. He looks solemn and solemn: "Guan Ning can''t listen to anything except that he doesn''t believe you and I have that agreement, so I brought him to you this morning. The purpose is to let you tell him personally, but now, ha ha, I don''t think you need to explain anything."


    The agreement between Qin Yuguan and Zhou Shuhan is only known to them and Suning. Even Fanjing is kept in the dark: Qin Yuguan provides Zhou Shuhan''s family with a platform for recuperation, but she has to help Qin guanning out of the "sister brother love" during this period of time.


    This is a bilateral agreement and a deal.


    Originally, according to the agreement, Zhou Shuhan should slowly enlighten Qin guanning, so that the feelings between the two people gradually develop into a real brotherhood.


    But I don''t know why, Suning told Qin guanning the truth last night.


    Qin guanning''s reaction at that time can be guessed even with his toes. If his Laozi hadn''t slapped him hard and made him calm down quickly, he would have come to Zhou Shuhan last night and asked him clearly. He would not have waited until this morning, and he would not have heard the conversation between Fan Jing and his daughter just now.


    Now everyone in the room, except Fanjing, knows what the agreement Qin Yuguan said. She must ask.


    But don''t forget that Fan Jing is an old Youzi who has been fighting in the officialdom for more than ten years. Even if the doubt in his heart is bigger than the sky, he can still hold back and look at his daughter with surprise at most.


    Since Qin Yuguan has said this, Zhou Shuhan will not hide anything.


    In fact, she didn''t want to hide any more.


    With apology in his eyes, Zhou Shuhan walks slowly to Qin guanning and slowly opens his arms, just like Shang Lige did to Gu mingchuang. For the first time, he opens his arms to a man other than Chu Yang.


    After seeing Tangtang make this action, Qin guanning is one Leng at first, then all over the face begins to blush, lips violent shiver, then closed eyes, hugged Zhou Shuhan.


    Zhou Shuhan holding Qin guanning, whispered: "guanning, I''m sorry, I cheated you."


    Qin guanning hugged Zhou Shuhan hard, swallowed a mouthful of spit, and said in an astringent voice: "sugar elder sister, don''t say sorry to me. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. If I didn''t pester you all the time, you might be much happier than now, so I have to thank you. Thank you, sugar elder sister, you let me understand a lot at this moment. "


    Zhou Shuhan smiles, releases Qin guanning and grabs his shoulders instead.


    Looking at this big boy who is half a head taller than himself, Zhou Shuhan said: "Guan Ning, I can guarantee that if I meet you first, I will definitely break through many obstacles and be with you. Unfortunately, when we met, my heart was taken away by Chu Yang. "


    Qin guanning didn''t know what to say, but nodded bitterly.


    Zhou Shuhan said in a low voice, "do you know? No matter how far Chu Yang goes, my heart will follow him. And most importantly, no matter what he does to me, my heart will always follow him. "


    "Ha ha, I do envy him and envy him, but what I admire more is you, because you know who you love."


    At this moment, Qin guanning seems to have matured a lot, showing a mouthful of white teeth and smiling: "ha ha, sister Tangtang, I understand now. I think the most urgent thing for you right now is to go back inland? "


    Zhou Shuhan nodded: "well, from the moment I handed myself over to him, I knew that I would never leave him in my life, no matter where he was, or even life or death."


    Qin guanning asked, "why don''t you go to Xincheng? Don''t forget that the day after tomorrow is the end of the world. "


    Zhou Shuhan released Qin guanning: "ha ha, even if the day after tomorrow is the end of the world, I will not go to the new town. I can only go back to southern Hebei, which is where I should go most. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of December 19, 2012, the heavy snow was still flying.


    Carrying a backpack, Zhou Shuhan walked out of Jinan International Airport alone.


    Fanjing and Zhou Heping now have their own career, and Zhou Shuhan now also feels that he is an adult who does not need to be taken care of by others, so she did not let them come back with him this time. Anyway, she believes that Qin Yuguan will look after her face and take good care of them.


    Standing at the gate of the waiting hall, looking at the snowflakes floating outside, Zhou Shuhan slowly smiles: This is all she is familiar with, this is where she lives.


    There is no warm and humid climate like spring all the year round in the south. At present, there is only a vast expanse of white, pure white.


    Zhou Shuhan likes the snow white and the climate here.


    The wind, like a knife, came from afar and poured into Zhou Shuhan''s neck from the collar. With the desolation of the end of the world, she could not help shivering and quickly wrapped her clothes.


    Compared with those western countries who believe in God, the Chinese people are still calm when December 21 is coming. They do not try to leave their motherland and go to the legendary land of Africa like the people of Japan and South Korea


    Especially after the vigorous rectification and correct propaganda of the Chinese government, the social security is much better now.


    A few days ago, those cults who wanted to take advantage of the chaos and make waves were also punished. It seems that people have matured a lot overnight. They welcome that day with a calm attitude, even though daily necessities are still in hot demand in winter.


    He took out a piece of gum from his pocket and put it in his mouth. Zhou Shuhan chewed it a few times and murmured, "Jinan (chuyang), I''m back, and I won''t leave you any more."


    Didi... Just as Zhou Shuhan walked down the steps of the waiting hall and was ready to take a taxi, her eyes were attracted by the sound of the horn.


    Zhou Shuhan looked up to the front left and saw an Audi police car parked there. The door opened and a beautiful woman in police uniform came down from inside.

 Chapter 1627

    Zhou Shuhan, who was just looking for a taxi, looked ahead subconsciously after hearing the sound of the car horn.


    In front of her left, there was an Audi police car.


    The door opened and a beautiful woman in police uniform came down from the car.


    This girl who is completely worthy of the word "police flower" is Liang Xin, one of Chu Yang''s aunts.


    After getting off the bus, Liang Xin leans on the front of the car. When Zhou Shuhan comes, she smiles and reaches out her hand: "Tangtang, welcome home!"


    Home, home!


    What a warm word it is, it has a special charm for the long-distance travelers!


    The word "going home" can give them great warmth in an instant, and make them immediately remember their childhood partners, the stream beside the village, and the rhubarb dog running behind their buttocks... It can also remind people of their white haired parents and the familiar local customs they will never forget until they die.


    Of course, Zhou Shuhan left Southern Hebei only a few days this time. She didn''t necessarily feel like that. What''s more, she had a long history of staying in other cities before, didn''t she?


    However, after Liang Xin said these two words, Zhou Shuhan obviously felt this way, because these days when she was in the Pearl, she really felt as if it had been several centuries.


    The longest time in the world is not 10000 years, but every second after the separation of two hearts.


    When holding Liang Xin''s hand tightly with his right hand, Zhou Shuhan hugged her and said in a slightly choked voice, "sister Xiaoxin, how do you know I''m back. Is that what uncle Qin told you? "


    Before leaving Mingzhu, Zhou Shuhan didn''t inform anyone here, so when she saw Liang Xin, she naturally thought that it was Qin Yuguan who called here.


    Liang Xin patted Zhou Shuhan on the back, shook her head and said, "it''s not Qin Yuguan who called me."


    After sniffing hard, Zhou Shuhan released Liang Xin: "that''s my mom and dad. Well, they don''t trust me all the time. Actually, I''m not young. "


    Liang Xin opened the rear door for Zhou Shuhan: "it''s not your parents either."


    Zhou Shuhan looked at Liang Xin strangely: "ah, it''s not them. Who told you? Because apart from them, no one knows that I will come back. "


    "It''s Chu Yang."


    Liang Xin said, opened the door and got into the car. When she closed the door, she said, "it''s Chu Yang who called me and asked me to pick you up."


    "Chu Yang?" Zhou Shuhan stood beside the car with a face of disbelief.


    "Well." Liang Xin said, "sugar, come first."


    "Oh." Zhou Shuhan let out a sound and got into the car.


    Liang Xin started the car, turned around and drove out of the airport: "the news that you came back today is that Qin Yuguan told Chu Yang, and he told me again."


    Holding the back in front with both hands, Zhou Shuhan was stunned for a moment and then said, "Oh, it''s like this... Sister Xiaoxin, what else did Chu and he say to you?"


    I don''t know why, when Zhou Shuhan learned that Liang Xin came to pick her up, it was all arranged by Chu Yang. Instead of warmth, he felt a sense of loss: since he knew I was coming back, why didn''t he call me in person? Could he say that he was still angry for me leaving Southern Hebei, but after I came back, he had to entrust someone else to pick me up.


    Liang Xin, who was driving carefully in front of him (with snow on her face), didn''t know what Zhou Shuhan was thinking. She just said, "ha ha, Tangtang, do you want him to say something nice? In fact, I tell you, when a man sings praises to a woman, he is usually insincere and hypocritical, because real love doesn''t need those gorgeous words. "


    Zhou Shuhan didn''t expect that Liang Xin would say such a thing. She made her laugh and said, "ha ha, what did he say to you?"


    Liang Xin shook his head: "he didn''t say anything. He said two words in total, and then he stopped the phone."


    Zhou Shuhan urgently asked: "which two sentences are they?"


    Liang Xin held the steering wheel with one hand and corrected the rearview mirror with the other hand. She said, "the first sentence is, Liang Xin, you can pick up Tangtang at the airport for me at some point."


    "He asked you to take me home for him, take me home?"


    When Zhou Shuhan repeated this sentence in a low voice, he couldn''t help floating on the mist in his eyes. He quickly raised his hand to wipe it, and said with a smile: "this sentence is not really sweet words, but it''s more beautiful than all the sweet words in the world. Hehe, what did he say in the second sentence


    Liang Xin simply replied: "Chu Yang said that he hopes you can go back to live in Zhangjia village. After that day, he will come back to see you immediately."


    Zhang Jia Village in Southern Hebei Province is the hometown of Yun Ruoxi. Chu Yang asked Zhou Shuhan to live in Zhang Jia village. Even an idiot can guess what it means.


    Zhou Shuhan is not an idiot at all. After Liang Xin said this, her tears flowed out again, and she couldn''t wipe them dry.


    Liang Xin thought about Zhou Shuhan''s reaction long ago, so she shut up after saying these words and focused on driving.


    After the mood finally stabilized, Zhou Shuhan took the initiative to speak: "sister Xiaoxin, Chu Yang is now in the new town, so he should be very busy. I see from the TV that many people are clamoring to go there."


    Liang Xin shook his head: "he is not in Xincheng now, but I don''t know where he is."


    "Oh. Yes, he is the patron saint of the Maya. At this time, he can''t stay in the new town. He has to go out and do something


    Zhou Shuhan nodded a little worried, then asked: "seeing that day is coming, why doesn''t Chu Yang take you and the old people over?"


    Liang Xin said, "when Chu Yang left Southern Hebei, he once told me that December 21 was not the end of the world at all. The so-called end of the world is just a lie that makes him get rich quickly, so I''m not afraid of it, and he didn''t say that he would take the old people over. "


    "But I can see from the TV that the new town has been taken over by the Chinese government. If that day is not the end of the world, why does the government do so? "


    Zhou Shuhan may not care about the end of the world now (indeed, if she cared, she would not come to southern Hebei, but go to the new town), so she naturally ignored this problem and said, "what''s more, if the new town built by Chu Yang is handed over to the government like this, will they be happy?"


    Although Zhou Shuhan only mentioned Chu Yang''s name, in fact, it was alluding to Chai Murong, Hua Manyu and others, because she knew very well what kind of birds those two women were. If there were no more benefits or conspiracy, even if they were killed, they would not agree to let the government take over the new town.


    Sure enough, Liang Xin understood Zhou Shuhan''s words and said straightforwardly, "we don''t have to worry about this problem at all. Tangtang, don''t worry. As long as Chai Murong and others are here, chuyang won''t suffer. Hehe, when did those women in the new town sell at a loss? If they take the initiative to hand over the new town, they will certainly have a bigger plan. "


    Without waiting for Zhou Shuhan to say anything, Liang Xin turned around and said, "really, Tangtang, don''t worry about chuyang and Xincheng any more. After you come to southern Hebei, your biggest task is to have a good rest. Maybe by this time of the next year, you can be a mother!"


    "Ha ha, will I be a mother?"


    Zhou Shuhan murmured, his eyes slowly began to shine, like the brightest star in the sky in winter night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the winter night sky, the brightest star in the sky should be Sirius in the southwest.


    Sirius, the brightest star in the night sky, has an apparent magnitude of - 1.47 and an absolute magnitude of + 1.3, about 8.6 light-years from the solar system.


    According to today''s parlance, the name Sirius comes from Greece and means "scorched.".


    In fact, during the Song Dynasty (when the Song Dynasty did not know what Greece was), there was a saying about Sirius. The most famous one was Su Shi''s poem "jiangchengzi? Hunting in Mizhou: I''m talking about young maniacs. I''m yellow on the left and green on the right. A thousand horses ride on a flat hill. In order to report the fall of the city, he followed the prefect and shot the tiger to see sun Lang. Drunk chest still open, temples slightly frost, why not? When will Feng Tang be sent in the clouds? Will pull a bow, such as the full moon, looking northwest, shooting Sirius.


    The word "Sirius" in this poem refers to the constellation Sirius.


    No matter where the name of Sirius comes from, there is no denying that it is indeed the brightest star in the night sky.


    However, no matter how bright the stars are, they don''t seem to be visible in the snowy days, do they?


    At least chuyang thought so, so when he saw Hestia puckering, lying on the telescope and looking at the sky, there was an obvious irony on the corner of his mouth. He took a few steps back and forth with his arms, and deliberately said in a serious tone: "I said Miss Hestia, do you see the brightest star?"


    Hestia raised his waist, turned to look at chuyang, and answered with the same seriousness: "No."


    Chu Yang smoked a cigarette: "I knew you couldn''t see it, but I didn''t know you knew you couldn''t see it. What else could you see. Isn''t this a deliberate waste of time? If I had known that, I would not have brought you here. Maybe I had seen King Zeus by this time. "


    Hestia didn''t mind chuyang''s unkind words, but said faintly, "if I don''t come, you can''t see King Zeus even if you go to Olympus."


    Chu Yang was stunned: "Oh? How do you know I won''t see her? "


    There was a flash of worry in Hestia''s eyes: "because she is no longer on Olympus."


    "What?" After listening to Hestia''s words, Chu Yang Zhen got serious and made two rounds around her before he said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a good one."


    Hestia shook his head. "I can''t count."


    Chuyang immediately asked: "since you don''t know how to calculate, how do you know that King Zeus is not on Mount Olympus? I''m sure. Well, don''t forget that we haven''t got close to prison nine, and we haven''t asked anyone who goes in or out of there! "


    Hestia, with a look of "I knew you would ask like this", pointed to the telescope and said, "I know that King Zeus is not on Mount Olympus because it told me."

 Chapter 1628

    How did Hestia know that King Zeus was not on Mount Olympus before he got close to it?


    Chuyang doesn''t understand.


    If the woman said that Jesus told her this, chuyang might believe it and ask her why she changed her faith


    However, after chuyang asked this question, Hestia pointed to the telescope and said, "I can know that King Zeus is not on Mount Olympus because it told me."


    Immediately, Chu Yang laughed, is silly smile: "it told you?"


    Hestia nodded solemnly: "yes."


    Seeing that the woman didn''t look silly, Chu Yang asked, "how did it tell you?"


    With that, Chu Yang went to the astronomical telescope and lowered his head to look into the lens, but he didn''t see anything except the white one.


    After a look at Hera, who never spoke, Hestia said slowly, "before I heard your name, King Zeus once told us that if we want to make sure that she is on Mount Olympus, we don''t need to contact her at all. We just need to visit Sirius in the southwest at night to know."


    Chu Yang then said for her, "does she tell you that if you can see Sirius, it means that she must be on the mountain, but if you can''t see it, it means that she is no longer there?"


    Hestia nodded, "well, yes, you are very clever."


    "I don''t think I''m smart at all. I''m a fool."


    Chuyang looked at Hestia as if he were looking at a fool: "can you stop boasting like that? King Zeus is just a woman. Even if it is exaggerated, she can only be regarded as a calculating staff, just like Chen Yiqing. But how can she be connected with a star in the sky? You think she is Zhuge Liang of China, and she is a star from heaven. "


    Hestia sneered, "hum, do I have to brag? Even if I want to talk big, do I have to be at this critical moment? "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "but I don''t believe it."


    Hestia bit his lip. "I don''t believe it, either."


    At this time, Chu Yang was a little confused: "just now you were a hundred times more confident. Why don''t you believe it now? Hello, I said you are still normal now. Otherwise, how can you talk so disorderly? "


    Chuyang said, raising his hand to Hestia''s forehead.


    Hestia raised his hand, opened chuyang''s hand and said coldly, "don''t touch me."


    "I just want to see if you have a fever. Do you think I seldom touch you?" Chu Yang Shan''s back hand: "then you explain to me carefully, how is this going on?"


    Hestia went to the window, looked at the sky outside, and said in a low voice, "it was more than three years ago that King Zeus said these words to us. At that time, we didn''t really believe it, so we deliberately verified it several times when she went out to work. "


    Chuyang then said, "is it after she left Olympus that you can''t see Sirius?"


    Hestia nodded, "well, it is."


    Chu Yang touched his lips, tilted his head and said, "but what if it''s cloudy or snowy?"


    Hestia replied, "in fact, Sirius, whether it''s cloudy or snowy, can be observed with telescopes."


    Chuyang sneered: "nonsense, I don''t believe in snowy days, I can still see any stars!"


    Hestia nodded again: "yes, it is because I can''t see Sirius that I say that Zeus is not on Mount Olympus."


    Chuyang felt very tired about this explanation of Hestia, and he didn''t want to argue with her any more. Just as he was about to ask someone to go out for a walk and prepare for the night, the woman who was nagging said again: "chuyang, have you ever heard such a sentence from King Zeus or queen Hera?"


    "What''s that?" Chuyang turns around and looks at Hera queen.


    Hera days still slightly drooping eyes, did not make any action, like a very obedient child.


    Hestia said slowly: "if her (King Zeus) men can''t enter the mountain (Olympus), and Sirius is not there, then it proves that she is in danger that can''t be changed!"


    Chu Yang was stunned: "is this a prophecy again, the prophecy of King Zeus to herself?"


    Hestia replied, "well, yes, you can think so or you can''t believe it."


    Chuyang slowly holding the cigarette end in his hand, the tone no longer has the meaning of ridicule: "many years ago, she did say this sentence?"


    This time, Hestia did not answer, but silence was acquiescence.


    If Zeus had said that many years ago, she would have a profound meaning in connecting herself with Sirius: whether it''s rain or snow, as long as it''s cloudy, even if it''s as silly as Hestia to look at Sirius with an astronomical telescope, it''s a fact, It''s not sure if Zeus is on the mountain.


    However, if everything is normal, if Zeus'' men want to make sure that she is on Mount Olympus, they just need to call and ask.


    However, King Zeus said at the beginning that she could not enter the mountain and see Sirius, which proved that she was in danger of being unable to change!


    When chuyang left Olympus, Zeus was taken away by Chai wantonly.


    As a subordinate of King Zeus, Hestia was unable to enter the mountain.


    If you can''t see Sirius, it''s proof that Zeus is not on the mountain.


    Sirius, Zeus'' prophecy to herself, and Hestia''s inability to enter the mountain... These points are combined together, which seems to explain a problem: now Zeus is in danger that she cannot change, and she is no longer on Olympus!


    Chuyang believed that King Zeus was in danger, because he saw her taken away by Chai wantonly.


    According to what king Zeus did to Chai wantonly, it would be strange if she was not in danger after being caught.


    Chu Yang, of course, believed it.


    However, if the prophecy that King Zeus said a few years ago has come true, where can she be if she is not at Olympus?


    If Hestia''s words were true, chuyang couldn''t figure out: with Chai''s reckless care, would he take King Zeus out of Olympus?


    It seems that King Zeus should not be far away from Olympus now.


    However, where is the detention? Why does Chai Wanfang want to take her out of Olympus? What is the ultimate purpose of his doing this?


    After connecting these points with several problems, Chu Yang no longer has the meaning of ridicule, and then becomes dignified. He turns his chin in his left hand and frowns tightly, as if thinking about a major problem.


    After seeing chuyang like this, Hestia didn''t speak for fear of interrupting his thoughts, but looked at him with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Chu Yang frowned and turned back and forth in the room.


    As if no one touched him, he would turn like this forever.


    One minute, two minutes... Five, six, seven minutes later, Chu Yang is still turning.


    When someone in Chu turned, Hestia''s eyes were dizzy, but he still didn''t listen to what he said, so he asked him in a low voice: "chuyang, what do you think of?"


    Chu Yang raised his head, his eyes were full of wisdom, and said seriously: "what did I think of? Oh, I didn''t think of anything


    Hestia was stunned: "what, you didn''t think of anything?"


    Chu Yang nodded calmly: "yes."


    "Since you haven''t thought of anything, what are you doing all the time?"


    After hearing chuyang''s reply, Hestia suddenly wanted to be crazy. She felt that this man was not a thing. At the moment when she needed to take this man seriously, she had been turning around for several minutes, but she didn''t think of anything. How unreasonable!


    To Hestia''s question, chuyang was very surprised: "eh, I have nothing to do, can''t I turn around?"


    Hestia''s voice rose abruptly: "you don''t have to go around. I thought you were thinking about something!"


    After listening to Hestia''s bad tone, chuyang was also reluctant: "Damn, what you think is right? I thought that after you said those words, you would have any correct judgment, so I waited for you to speak, but you just didn''t speak, and I had nothing to do. Can''t I polish the time in a circle? "


    "You, you are so unreasonable!"


    Hestia angrily just wanted to continue to say, one side has never said Hera empress, but at this time said two words: "wolf eye."


    "Wolf eye?"


    Chuyang and Hestia were stunned and looked at Queen Hera: "wolf eye, what is wolf eye?"


    Hera said these two words, then continued to droop her eyes, never to speak again.


    Chu Yang narrowed his eyes a little, looked at Hera and said in a low voice: "wolf''s eye, is it wolf''s eye, or a treasure?"


    This time, without waiting for Queen Hera to say anything, Hestia raised her hand, patted her forehead and cried out, "I know what''s going on. I know where Zeus is now!"


    Chu Yang immediately asked, "where is she?"


    Hestia said excitedly, "wolf eye, she''s in wolf eye!"


    Chu Yang murmured: "wolf eye, what is wolf eye?"


    "Wolf''s eye is not a thing, but a place. To be exact, it''s the name of a place. It''s just behind prison 9, the highest place above Olympus!"


    Hestia walked quickly around the room and murmured, "how could I forget this place? If King Zeus is not on the mountain, and Chai wantonly does not dare to imprison her to other places, he can only take her to Langyan! "


    Seeing that Hestia was walking back and forth with her fists clenched, chuyang grabbed her arm and said in a hurry, "can you stop turning? My eyes are dazzled. Tell me, where is the wolf eye? "


    Hestia replied, "wolf eye is the name of a place on Mount Olympus, and it is also a legend."

 Chapter 1629

    Wolf eye.


    Chuyang had heard all kinds of local names before, but he had never heard of a place called Langyan.


    No matter how strange the name is, Chu Yang doesn''t care about it. He only cares about the wolf eye, where it is.


    But Hestia followed his example and walked back and forth in the room, accusing himself of being too stupid to think of that place.


    Chu Yang grabs her arm and scolds her for saying where the place is.


    This time, Hestia did not get rid of chuyang''s hand, and was not angry because of his rude remarks, but calmly told him a legend.


    ¡­¡­


    In ancient Greek mythology, it is said that when King Zeus was in charge of the mountain of the gods (Olympus), in order to observe the suffering of the people in the world in time, he wanted to find a commanding height on the top of the mountain. At that time, as long as he sent someone to stand on it and put up a canopy to look around, he could see what happened in the world.


    However, because the peak of Olympus is not as steep as an ordinary peak, but a very wide and neat platform, with no commanding height at all, we have to give up this plan for the time being and still understand the human situation through the reports of the gods.


    According to the past practice, the gods of Olympus would report to King Zeus every other century.


    In this way, one hundred years have passed. No one can remember how many years have passed. When Hestia, the kitchen god closest to the people, reported the human affairs to King Zeus, he told him that there was a Sirius in the human world in the past one hundred years.


    This Sirius, who doesn''t know where he came from, not only does it commit many evils, but also eats 18 pairs of boy and girl every year, which makes the people in the world miserable


    King Zeus was so angry that he immediately took Apollo, the sun god, down the mountain to find the Sirius, ready to bring it to justice and kill the people.


    After three days and nights of searching, the king of Zeus finally saw the Sirius, which was bigger than the rhinoceros, and defeated it with his aegis.


    The Sirius, who came from the sky, rushed to the sky after the defeat and was injured. He wanted to escape under the cover of the dark clouds. But Apollo, who was always watching the battle, bent his bow and took an arrow, whizzed out a sharp arrow with gold wire, and shot it on his left eye.


    After Apollo hit Sirius with an arrow, he grabbed the gold wire with a sharp arrow and pulled it down, trying to pull it down from the sky.


    However, although the Sirius was injured by the arrow, it also knew that if it was dragged down, it would never die, so it struggled fiercely... Apollo''s arrow with one eye of Sirius fell from the sky and just fell on the top of Olympus.


    But in this way, the Sirius also took the opportunity to escape to nine days away.


    Sirius suffered a great loss in the world, but the world has Zeus king in the protection, so it did not dare to come back to make trouble, had to stand in the southwest sky, with its only remaining eye, staring at the world, looking for revenge at any time.


    From then on, the brightest star the world sees at night is Sirius'' right eye, which is Sirius.


    The left eye of Sirius fell on the top of Mount Olympus and turned into a mound. It became the commanding point of the top of Mount Olympus. It just allowed King Zeus to stand on it and watch the suffering of the world at any time.


    Because this mound was formed by the left eye of Sirius, it was named wolf eye by King Zeus.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the wolf eye is on Mount Olympus in ancient Greek mythology, it seems that it should be on Mount Olympus in reality.


    The mound, which rises one kilometer behind prison 9, can be seen as wolf''s eye.


    The wolf eye in reality, though not found in Olympus, is on the surface of the underground city, and this mound is the commanding height of this place.


    As long as you stand on this mound, you can also look at the world... Look at everything around you: people standing on the wolf''s eye can see all the moving bodies around for a kilometer, because there are no buildings or trees around it. It''s really a perfect place to defend and attack. If it wasn''t for its small size, No. 9 prison would have been built here.


    "Oh, so this is wolf eye."


    After listening to Hestia, chuyang immediately asked his doubts again: "even if this wolf eye is a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, how do you guess that Chai wanton must have imprisoned King Zeus in this place? Isn''t it safer to keep her underground?"


    Hestia sneered: "ha ha, if you''re not stupid, you should guess why Chai Wanfang did it."


    After blushing with embarrassment, Chu Yang said, "in fact, I know that Chai Fangsi''s detention of King Zeus here is to use her as a bait for those who want to save her. But he certainly can''t watch Zeus being rescued, so he will definitely set a trap around wolf''s eye... I just asked you this, just to test you. "


    "Do I need you to test me?"


    Hestia curled his lips disdainfully and asked, "are we going to rescue Zeus right now?"


    Looking at Hestia as if he were looking at a mentally retarded person, chuyang said, "as you said just now, this wolf eye is a place that is easy to defend and hard to attack, and Chai Wanfang will certainly arrange traps there. If we go at this time, let alone save people. I''m afraid the people who save people are also those who beat dogs with meat buns. "


    Hestia''s face changed, but chuyang continued: "Hey, Chai Fangsi can regard wolf eye as a grinning dog, but I don''t want to be a meat bun easily. So, I decided to hold on for a while and wait until I have worked out a precise plan. "


    "Let''s see first? Chuyang, are you mistaken? "


    Immediately, Hestia yelled: "chuyang, you are not afraid when you see the danger of wolf eye, are you? Or did you never think of saving Zeus


    To Hestia''s shrill voice, chuyang didn''t mind, just said faintly: "I''m just a person, in the face of unknown danger, the feeling of fear is also very normal, what''s strange about this?"


    Hestia''s face was pale when he was angry at chuyang''s words, and he trembled when he pointed to his right hand: "chuyang, I, I didn''t expect you to think so! It''s a pity that King Zeus would rather go to hell for you. You and you are not human! Well, if you are afraid to go, let''s go by ourselves! "


    Without waiting for chuyang to make any response, Hestia wiped his shoulder, went to Hera queen, grabbed her right hand, and walked to the door: "you just wait here, Hera, let''s go. Even if we die there, it''s better than looking at such an ungrateful person..."


    What would you like? Without waiting for Hestia to say the following words, he felt a sudden numbness in his waist and eyes, and then his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Chuyang slowly retracted his right hand, looked down at Hestia lying on the ground, and said faintly: "although I don''t care too much about your life or death, I gave you your life, so I don''t want you to die easily, or it will waste my efforts to bring you back from Russia."


    Hestia, who collapsed on the ground, really wanted to jump up from the ground and fight with chuyang, but she couldn''t make any effort, so she yelled: "chuyang, you bastard, what have you done to me... Ah, don''t touch me, don''t touch me, or I''ll kill you!"


    In Hestia''s shouting, chuyang bent down to pick her up from the ground, and then walked to the sofa: "I hate people who have no ability to fart, but like to scream. If you dare to scold me again, do you believe that I will kill you here? After all, you still have a bit of beauty, and you can make a man move. "


    "You... You let me go, let me go! Hera, Hera, kill this bastard, he


    Although Hestia was still shouting, she did not dare to scold her. Instead, she encouraged queen Hera to help her.


    Someone in Chu loves to force women. Hestia has heard about it before. She doesn''t want to get into trouble at this time.


    After throwing Hestia on the sofa, chuyang turned and looked at Hera with a blank look in her eyes and said, "you''d better not listen to her."


    Hera, who was always an idiot, nodded at this time: "I won''t listen to her, or you will make me like this."


    After a deep look at Hera, Chu Yang said with a smile, "well, you are smarter than her. Of course, smart people know what to do next. "


    Hera did not say anything, but went to the sofa to sit down, put her hand over Hestia''s mouth, and immediately the woman no longer made chuyang hate.


    "Well, you did a good job. Well, it''s getting dark. I''ll go out and enjoy the night snow in Tbilisi. " Chu Yang finished and went back to his own room.


    When Chu Yang came out again, he was already covered with a light colored dress, and there was a circular rectangular object under his rib. Like a rolled up portrait, he laughed at the king Zeus sitting on the sofa, and then he opened the door and went out whistling.


    The snow outside the window on the third floor of the hotel is still falling.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting is always impatient.


    In particular, staying in the snow nest for a long time is an unacceptable reality for ordinary people.


    Shang Lige always thinks that she is an ordinary person, but she has been lying in the snow for more than nine hours, but still hasn''t let the snow fall on her body.


    Of course, when Shang Lige lurks in the snow, he will never waste his own heat like ordinary people.


    A person who knows how to lurk will not move at will, especially in the current ice and snow, every move, even breathing, can consume physical strength.


    Every two hours, Shang Lige would slowly scan the front with her telescope. At other times, she kept Gu Ming''s posture when she was rushing away. She didn''t know how she insisted on it.

 Chapter 1630

    Let a person in the ice and snow, almost motionless adhere to more than ten hours, this is absolutely a very deadly thing.


    But Shang Lige doesn''t matter, just like she was born to do this.


    Gu mingchuang has been walking for nine hours. In addition to the time when she came here in the early morning of this morning, she has been lurking here for more than ten hours.


    As for how Shang Lige sticks to it, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that when she scans ahead every two hours, she always finds something different.


    It is said that in this kind of snowy and uninhabited field, the world is full of white snow besides white snow. Even if you run through a white rabbit, I''m afraid you won''t be noticed.


    However, that''s just the idea of ordinary people. Shang Lige found nine carefully changed places in the last two scans.


    Shang Lige slowly put down the telescope, thin lips evoke a sneer.


    After more than nine hours of lurking and observation, she can now basically confirm that there are nine secret sentries lurking in the snow right in front of her and on both sides.


    Not everyone who lurks in the snow for a long time has the patience and ability of Shang Lige.


    As for the back of the mound that Shang Lige couldn''t see, she didn''t think about it at all: since she couldn''t see the back of the mound, how could they find her even if there were 100000 soldiers and generals lying in ambush there?


    Therefore, Shang Lige didn''t worry about the back of the mound at all. Instead, he closed his eyes and immediately came up with the precise positions of the nine secret sentries in his mind, figuring out what kind of attack to take in order to pull them out quietly.


    Shang Lige lurks very hard, but she knows that other lurks are just as bitter, and they lurk aimlessly. No one knows when someone will come here.


    The most important thing is that even if they change shifts, they have to wait until late at night. Otherwise, if others see someone lurking here, their previous efforts will be wasted.


    After careful calculation for several times, Shang Lige felt that he could kill the nine secret sentries in silence. Then he completely calmed down and closed his eyes to have a rest.


    Shanglige should have a good rest before the night, so as to have a full spirit.


    Soon, with Shang Lige''s eyes closed, the world of snow fell into endless white again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jaskov, 32, is at the golden age of his life.


    In the past, when King Zeus "ruled" Mount Olympus, jeskov was a member of the guard camp, but his performance at that time was not very conspicuous, so he was always unknown.


    At last, as if he had seen the sun and the moon through the dark clouds, the arrival of Chai wanton made him see great hope.


    In particular, the two commanders of the guard camp all died one after another, so like many people, jeskov aimed at this position, eager to attract Chai wanton''s attention with a wonderful performance, so as to improve his status.


    Jeskov didn''t wait too long, so the chance came... Zeus the great Chai imprisoned Zeus to wolf''s eye, just to use her as bait to "catch" some people.


    If anyone has made remarkable achievements in this "fishing" operation, then the vacant position of commander will probably fall on him.


    Jeskov was very clever. He saw that Chai Wanfang had been hanging the position of the leader of the guard camp empty all the time. The purpose was to lure everyone to compete for the position with wonderful performance.


    Jeskov understood Chai wantonly used this way to control his subordinates. After all, he knew the simple truth that "you have to pay as much as you want.".


    Moreover, jeskov has already determined that with the unique terrain of wolf eye, once someone comes to rescue Zeus, the result will be 100% broken.


    Although the ambush also has great danger, once it is successful, the benefits it receives are also beyond value, so he enthusiastically signed up to participate in the fishing operation.


    Of course, he is not the only one who holds the idea of jaskov. There are twenty-three others. Maybe, maybe more.


    The word "maybe more" is used here because jaskov only knows that there are twelve people lurking around wolf''s eye, but he doesn''t know who else constitutes a fishing net, a net that will never let fish escape.


    Two hours ago, after a little movement of his numb limbs, jesskov closed his eyes and calculated how long it would take to take over.


    This time, a total of 24 people signed up to participate in the lurking.


    The twenty-four men were divided into two groups, each group of twelve people, and they were ambushed in the snow nest under the wolf''s eye in four directions. From 0 o''clock the day before yesterday to the early morning of the next day, it was a shift.


    So far, it''s jaskov''s second 24-hour incubation.


    Just now, while moving his limbs, jeskov once looked at his pocket watch. He knew that it was only about three o''clock in the afternoon, and it was nine hours before zero the next day.


    Thinking of staying here for another nine hours, jeskov felt like he wanted to collapse. He was looking forward to getting there quickly, and he was ambivalent. He hoped that time would go slower, because only when he was on duty here could he catch those "fish" and make contributions, right?


    Therefore, this kind of contradictory mood makes jeskov hope that the fish will appear soon, or save him from this kind of waiting in advance, so he prays in his heart: "God, may you bless me, so that I can catch the fish first when I open my eyes!"


    In fact, jeskov did not believe in God, but like all the people of Olympus, he believed in King Zeus, even if he became Chai wanton now.


    But this time he began to pray to God for the first time, because before that, he had prayed to two Zeus kings, but he didn''t receive the desired effect.


    Since King Zeus was no longer "effective", before praying, jeskov changed to pray to God, hoping that the Legendary God could pity him and bring him hope.


    Maybe jeskov''s sincerity finally moved the God, maybe he was a blind cat and met a dead mouse... But anyway, his prayer played a role when it was getting dark.


    Just as jeskov opened his eyes and moved his paralyzed limbs again, he heard a very slight rustle behind him. At the same time, he felt the thermal reactor in his hand, which also vibrated rapidly!


    "Someone''s coming!"


    After clearly feeling the vibration of the reactor, jeskovsky was filled with great happiness and excitement.


    He knew: if it was just a small animal like a hare, it was not enough for the thermal reactor to respond, and this time period was not the time to take over, it would only mean that there was a fish to take the bait... Although the fish''s action was so careful that it almost completely concealed his ear power, it did not conceal the thermal reactor.


    The great excitement after the fish suddenly took the bait didn''t make jeskov lose his mind. He didn''t suddenly jump out of the snow nest, but


    What is it?


    Jaskov wanted to do something as he imagined, but his thinking stopped suddenly at this moment.


    Because his mouth was covered by a hand, at the same time, a thin and fast sharp knife pierced the snow on his body, accurately penetrated between the third and fourth ribs under his left rib, and immediately inserted into his heart, making his heart thump a few times, and then slowly calm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dark, it snowed even more. Because of the terrain, the wind around wolf''s eye was also strong, which made the snowflakes hover rapidly in mid air.


    Shang Lige squatted on the side of the snow without moving. After confirming that jeskov would never make a sound again, he released his mouth and slowly pulled the knife out of his body.


    As the knife slowly pulled out, the red blood also dyed the white snow red, and melted some, but soon it was covered with new snow mixed with whistling, and no red could be seen.


    After successfully solving the first secret sentry, Shang Lige didn''t rush to attack the second secret sentry, but squatted there for more than ten minutes before slowly moving to the left.


    Shang Lige kills people with disturbing ink.


    But this is the most terrible.


    Shang Lige slowly moved to the second secret sentry, quietly.


    Don''t say it''s night time, and there''s a snowstorm affecting your sight. I''m afraid that even in a sunny day, it''s not satisfactory to see the moving shanglige.


    There''s no way. Shang Lige may not be as flirtatious as Chai Murong and others, but when it comes to killing people, those girls are not worthy to tie up and carry her shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Chai Fangsi slowly takes off his napkin from his neck, grabs the mask on his left hand side and carefully puts it on his face again.


    In the past, Chai Fang Si usually had an early rest after dinner.


    According to the laws of nature, the real way to maintain one''s health is to work at sunrise and rest at sunrise. Chai Fangsi knew this very well when he was an official in China.


    But this evening, he didn''t want to rest so early, because he remembered that he hadn''t seen Skynet for a long time.


    Chai Fangsi himself can''t deny that among the people he wants to kill most, Skynet should be the one behind Chu Yang.


    However, because of the need for Skynet''s strong assistance, Chai Fangsi naturally refused to kill this powerful eunuch.


    When he thought of calling Skynet "gelogou," Chai Fangsi was proud for a moment, but he immediately changed his mind.


    Because Chai wanton is a eunuch now. What''s the qualification of elder brother to laugh at the second brother? It can only be said that they are birds of a feather.


    Of course, Chai Fangsi suddenly wanted to see Skynet, which was not aimless. He thought of what Zeus told him: now there are too many leaders and politicians in Mayan new city. If he can get in and control them smoothly, it will be equivalent to controlling most of the world.


    Control most of the world?


    Hehe, it seems that Caesar, Alexander and others, who are the most powerful in the history of the world, did not achieve this, did they?

 Chapter 1631

    In fact, Chai Fangsi did not expect to be the master of half the world.


    No matter who has such an idea, he is definitely an idiot.


    Chai Fangsi is not that kind of idiot, but when he sees such an opportunity and doesn''t fight for it, then he is an idiot.


    Of course, in order to achieve that grand goal, we must first blend into Maya new town.


    Chai Fangsi is not sure that he can enter Mayan new city, but he knows that if he leaves Skynet for help, he will not even have this chance.


    Therefore, Chai Fangsi thinks that a living Skynet is better than a dead eunuch.


    After walking out of the bedroom, Chai wanton was in a much better mood: Although I can no longer exercise the power of men, Stephen, they have selected 18 women of childbearing age for me, and successfully conducted artificial insemination with my sperm. I believe that by this time of next year, I will have a large group of children and enjoy the happiness of my family.


    "Ha ha, since I am destined to have a large group of children, what can I do even if I become a eunuch? What''s more, Stephen, they are still preparing to clone more excellent me. What I need to do now is to fight well so that I can give them to my children in the future and let them become the masters of the world! " When Chai Fangsi got into the car, he felt that this winter was very beautiful.


    When Chai Fangsi came to the main control room of Olympus mountain, Skynet was enjoying watching an island "action movie", which made him feel very puzzled, so he asked, "what''s the point of watching these now? Anyway, you can''t do it like before any more."


    If the person who said this was not Chai wanton, but someone else, Skynet would be very angry. At least it would feel that it was sarcastic and looked down upon him.


    Because Skynet is no longer a man.


    However, since the person who said this is Chai wanton, it''s another matter. After all, we are all eunuchs now... It''s always natural for the same kind of people to talk about their defects, just like the dialogue between AIDS patients and homosexuals.


    Skynet put down her feet on the table, laughed in a shrill voice and said, "Hey, hey, if you look at it more carefully, you will understand why I want to see this kind of movie."


    Chai Fangsi bent slightly and stared at the screen for a moment before he understood: "Oh, no wonder you like to watch Island movies. It turns out that what you see is not their love for men, but the pain that women show when men torture women. Ha ha, it seems that you hate women now. "


    As long as you are an experienced man, the biggest feature of the island''s "love action movies" compared with similar movies in Europe and the United States is that the island''s actors always use various ways to torture or tease the heroine before they fall in love. They will only do that when she can''t stand it. Moreover, with the progress of society, the island''s actors use various means to torture people, It has been upgraded accordingly.


    But in Europe and the United States, there seems to be nothing new except to lie there and lick with your tongue... So people who want to see women tortured, or hate women, want to see Island movies, which is known all over the world. The reason why Chai Fangsi didn''t think of this before is that he didn''t see this kind of movies very much before.


    Skynet will pause the screen, right foot on the table, the body with the swivel chair face Chai Fangsi: "ha ha, you say I hate women, I admit, because I now become like this, is thanks to your sister that woman. But I think you should hate women, because Zeus is also a woman


    I was made a eunuch by your sister, and you were crushed by King Zeus, so we should all hate women... This is what Skynet wants to express, Chai Fangsi can naturally hear it.


    But he didn''t mind much, because he used to live a life of "birds can''t get up". Now that he can continue his life in other ways, is it necessary for him to rely on women and hate all women in the original way? He''s not such a pervert as Skynet!


    So Chai wantonly just laughed and didn''t say anything. He took his hands on his back and went to the screen where countless monitoring heads were concentrated.


    Seeing that Chai wanton didn''t mind, Skynet also lost the interest of discussing women with him again, and asked: "how do you think of coming here?"


    Chai Fangsi stares at the screen and says, "I just came to see you."


    "Come and see me? Ha ha, I really thank you. It seems that no one is willing to come to see me except you now. " When Skynet said this, it was very lonely on its face.


    Chai Fangsi turned around, looked at him and said, "you are wrong. In fact, many people want to come here to see you, but they can''t come in."


    Skynet was stunned and then understood: "well, do you mean my enemies? Like King Zeus, like chuyang. Hehe, they came to see me just to kill me, right


    Chai nodded wantonly: "well, anyway, you are still worth a lot of people to see."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I would be worthy of so many people to see me, alas."


    After sighing with emotion, Skynet changed the boring topic: "Chai Fangsi, do you believe that the day after tomorrow is the end of the world? If it''s the end of the world, what do you want to do now? "


    Chai Fangsi sneered and said, "well, I don''t believe in the end of the world."


    "But on the 17th, abnormal phenomena occurred frequently in the world. How can you explain that?"


    Chai Fangsi looked up at the roof and said faintly, "don''t explain anything, because a great man in our country once said that it''s going to rain and my mother wants to marry. Let him go. Since there are so many abnormal phenomena in the world, let them happen. Anyway, human beings can''t control them. "


    With a thoughtful look on its face, Skynet said after a while: "however, many people in the world now believe that this is a precursor of the end of the world and have begun to" March "towards Africa and the western regions of China. Especially those high-ranking leaders and politicians of various countries have been flying to China since early this morning. Don''t you, King Zeus, want to do something? "


    Chai Fangsi said with a smile, "yes, I must do something. That''s why I came to you."


    Skynet straightened up, a pale face, in the light seems a little strange: "what''s the use of you coming to me? I''m only proficient in the Internet, but I don''t know how to solve these problems. "


    Chai wantonly shook his head: "I came to you not to solve these problems, but to remind you that now we have a chance to dominate the world. I don''t know if you will be moved."


    Without waiting for Skynet to say anything, Chai Fangsi continued: "if you succeed, then you will torture any woman you want in the future. Moreover, I can ask the doctor of biochemistry to take cells from you and clone a complete you."


    "Clone a complete me, I will torture those women as I want, including your sister?" Skynet''s face flushed with excitement.


    Chai Fangsi''s eyes beat a few times, and his tone was a little strange: "yes, you can torture anyone you want, including my sister Chai Murong."


    Skynet slowly stood up from the chair, holding the armrest in both hands and hissing: "then tell me quickly, what do you want me to do?"


    Chai Fangsi was very satisfied with the excitement of Skynet at this time: "since many powerful people have gone to Maya new town, why don''t we go there and become their masters?"


    "Go to Maya new town and be their master... Be their master. I see. I see what you''re going to do. Ha ha. Why didn''t I think of that? With your stratagem and my powerful network technology, we are at least 5% sure that we can do this, ha ha Skynet wants to understand the meaning of Chai wanton, and laughs happily. The laughter is sharp, like a chicken trampled on its neck.


    After Skynet slowly stopped laughing, Chai wantonly said, "but for our safety, I think we should make some preparations before taking action, such as controlling a country''s nuclear weapons, in case of failure, as a talisman for us to retreat safely."


    Chai Wanfang''s meaning is very simple: let Skynet control a country''s nuclear weapons and aim at the Maya new town in China. If they fail, they can use this to threaten those who are in trouble, so that they can safely exit the new town, or press the launch button after they exit the new town


    However, as for Chai wanton''s plan, Skynet said with embarrassment: "now there are only a few countries in the world that have nuclear weapons, and they still regard them as the treasure of the country. It''s not impossible to invade their defense system, but it takes time, at least three to five days."


    After counting with fingers, Skynet continued: "but the day after tomorrow is the end of the world. I can''t control a country''s nuclear weapons in such a short time. But once that day has passed, those people will leave the new town, and nuclear weapons will lose their due role. "


    Chai Fangsi said with a clear mind: "I have already considered this issue. If you want to control the nuclear weapons of China, the United States, Russia and other major powers, it will certainly not be easy. But one country is the best choice, and it is also very close to China, so it can make up for the lack of technology. "


    Skynet frowned, thought a little and said, "do you mean North Korea?"


    Since Iraq''s uncle Saddam Hussein was easily knocked down by the Americans, North Korea began to secretly develop its own nuclear weapons in times of peace and achieved great success recently.


    In the middle of last month, North Korea''s main foreign spokesman publicly announced that North Korea now has nuclear weapons and can hit Hawaii of the United States 100%


    Although no one is sure that North Korea''s nuclear weapons are so powerful, it is undeniable that this mountain country already has nuclear weapons.


    Countries with nuclear weapons will have more confidence.

 Chapter 1632

    Since the world''s first atomic bomb exploded in Japan, people all over the world know the horror of this thing.


    The United States, which was the first to possess this kind of weapon, also quickly became powerful after World War II and became the world''s hegemony today.


    However, there are things in the United States that others can have as well.


    In the years after the end of World War II, China, Russia and other countries also successfully possessed nuclear weapons


    As a result, North Korea, which has been subject to sanctions, has also tried to develop nuclear weapons since the last century, and recently achieved breakthrough success.


    However, although North Korea has nuclear weapons, its defense capability, especially its high-tech network defense, can not be compared with other countries with nuclear weapons at all. After all, it is still a country with a serious lag in high technology.


    So Chai wantonly reminded Skynet that it could try to invade North Korea.


    Skynet''s eyes lit up: "yes, how could I forget North Korea? Hehe, it takes a lot of effort to invade China and the United States, but I''m sure I can deal with North Korea in 24 hours! "


    Seeing that Skynet said that he was confident, Chai Fangsi also achieved his goal of coming this time, so he said with a smile, "well, in that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back and wait for your good news."


    Skynet confidently said: "no problem, I will not let you down, or let myself down, because I also want to continue my life through cloning technology!"


    Chai Fang Si nodded gracefully, turned and walked to the door, thinking: continue your own life? Hehe, this is really wishful thinking! If you really control North Korea''s nuclear weapons, I don''t mind sending you on the road ahead of time. After all, some things, or grasp in their own hands is the most secure!


    After the door of the central computer room was closed slowly, the idiot like smile on Skynet''s face was closed. He looked strangely at several assistants standing in the distance, picked up the mouse and closed the action picture that had just been suspended. A program list appeared on the screen, and a line of text was displayed on the top: the distribution map of North Korea''s nuclear weapons.


    (after writing here, some people will surely say that brothers are nonsense. Even North Korea, which is relatively backward in all aspects, can''t Skynet invade so easily, let alone nuclear weapons? Brother admits that this is nonsense. I can''t help it. I haven''t touched those things. I can only rely on imagination. It''s very simple, ignorant and shameless. Don''t blame me. Ha ha, I''ll pull you down!)


    ¡­¡­


    "Even if the day after tomorrow is not the end of the world, it must be the end of the world for some places and people. Otherwise, why is the snow still falling and getting heavier and heavier?"


    Chai Fangsi left the scope of Skynet''s computer room and sat in the back of the car, looking at the screen on the back in front of him. He looked worried about the country and the people.


    The screen in this car is connected with some important monitors outside.


    If Chai Fangsi wants to see any place, he just needs to press the remote control, then his monitor head will rotate with his idea, so that he can really know the outside situation at any time without leaving the car.


    Slowly, Chai Fangsi switched the screen to the position of wolf eye.


    Looking from the screen, there was still a vast expanse of white. Although he could not hear any sound in the car, he could imagine a strong wind just through the flying snowflakes on the screen.


    Just in front of the driver along the road, ready to accelerate back to the bedroom, Chai Fangsi suddenly said: "let''s go outside, to wolf eye."


    The driver didn''t know why Chai Wanfang suddenly wanted to go to wolf eye, but he just nodded, picked up the phone in front of him, said a word to several guard vehicles behind him, and then turned the front of the car


    More than ten minutes later, Chai Fangsi, who led more than ten bodyguards, reappeared in front of the courtyard at the top of wolf eye.


    Chaifangsi, who was wearing a golden cloak, stood at the door and turned around. After looking around for a few minutes, he asked a bodyguard beside him, "has everything been arranged, goles?"


    He asked goles''s bodyguard to bow his head and reply in a low voice: "to the great king Zeus, we have been fully prepared as you ordered before the prisoner (King Zeus) is escorted here. As soon as the "fishing program" is launched, the snow within one kilometer from the East, South and north directions of Langyan is covered with barbed steel spikes, with a density of 40 cm. If the plan starts, even a hare can''t run 100 meters from these three directions. And on the west side of the big slope, there are tens of thousands of poisonous snakes kept warm by heating... "


    Listening to goles''s report, Chai Fangsi nodded again and again with satisfaction: "well, there are steel spines in three directions, just to let the fish who come to bite suffer the kiss of ten thousand snakes. Ha, ha, I don''t know what it''s like. I can''t wait to have a look. "


    Goles closed his mouth after Chai wantonly spoke. After he finished speaking, he hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "great king Zeus, I have a little doubt."


    Chai Fangsi''s eyes turned and said faintly: "I''m in a very good mood, you say."


    "Thank you, great king Zeus!"


    After bowing down to express his thanks, goles said, "if the fishing program is launched, what should we do if we ambush the secret sentry in four aspects?"


    Once the fishing plan is started, those people who lie in ambush in the snow will surely suffer a fatal blow together with the invaders. They will either step on the barb or be devoured by ten thousand snakes. The possibility of survival is very small... Because they don''t know that there are many opportunities in the snow.


    After goles asked this question, Chai Fangsi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he turned around slowly with both hands on his back and looked at him without speaking.


    Immediately, there was a cold sweat on goles'' forehead. Just as he bent his knees and was ready to kneel on the ground to ask the great king Zeus for forgiveness, Chai Fangsi said, "tell me, why do they voluntarily sign up for the fishing program?"


    Goles was silent for a moment and whispered, "they''re fighting for your position as commander of the guard battalion."


    As soon as he said this, Chai Fangsi said, "yes, you know it very well. I want to ask you a question. Although this position is still vacant, why should I leave such an important plan to you? "


    Goles was stunned, and then understood Chai wanton''s meaning: I asked you to set up a fishing plan, just want you to become the commander of my guard camp!


    After understanding this truth, goles was overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground and said gratefully with snow on his forehead: "goles thanks the great king Zeus for your favor! I will certainly live up to your expectation of me, and I will complete it wholeheartedly according to your will


    Just now, goles, who was also worried about the safety of his companions, immediately lost his worry before he was confused by the huge position of commander.


    Chai Fangsi laughed with satisfaction and said, "ha ha, get up. Although I mean to make use of them in this way, it''s their own choice and it doesn''t have much to do with me. If we want to blame them, we can only blame themselves for being too much of themselves. Of course, if they can catch the invaders before the start of the fishing plan, I will still give meritorious persons a good position. However, such hope is not great, because as long as the wolf eye comes, how can he be caught by them? "


    Jeskov and other 24 people, when they enthusiastically participated in the "fishing program", all focused on the post of commander of the guard camp. They didn''t know that they were just victims of Chai wantonly trying to confuse others.


    According to Chai wanton''s expectation: the person who comes to wolf eye to save Zeus king, even if it''s not chuyang, must be Hera queen, or even chuyang''s side fighting.


    And with the ability of jaskov and others, if you want to catch them, it is absolutely a dream.


    So, Chai Fangsi at the beginning, took the 24 men of jeskov as the victims and bait... The little bait before the big bait of Zeus king!


    In Chai wanton''s plan, jeskov and others only played the role of confusing others, and his real killing move was behind.


    Jaskov and other 24 people are the executors of the "fishing plan", but Chai Wanfang''s real use to deal with the invaders is the "fishing plan".


    If you want to catch fish, you have to put some bait that is not dangerous. After the fish have tested and found that there is no danger, they will be relieved to swallow the deadly bait, right?


    Like King Zeus, jeskov and others were baits arranged by Chai wantonly.


    When people are fishing, will it hurt because the bait is eaten by the fish?


    can''t.


    Then Chai Fangsi will not. In his eyes, 24 people, such as jesskov, are bait. It''s not worth dying.


    Even goles, who is kneeling in front of him now, is a person who is not worthy of death... In Chai wantonly''s eyes, these foreigners are worthless pigs and dogs. His master can deal with them as he wants. All he needs is to let these people play their best skills before they die.


    I don''t know that King Zeus of Qaidam had long regarded himself as a victim. When he got up from the snow, his eyes became more "bright".


    Chai Fangsi sneered in his heart, but he raised his hand and patted some snowflakes on goles''s arms. He said softly, "you wait outside. I can go in alone."


    "Yes, yes!" Chai wantonly helped goles to shoot off the snow. He was so excited that he immediately went through fire and water for Mr. Zeus.


    A group of limbs developed, simple minded silly than... Chai Fangsi heart scolded a, push open the door, slowly walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    After being transported to the house of wolf eye by Chai wantonly, Zeus lived a very comfortable life.


    What is comfortable here is not how many strong men around her are beating their backs and rubbing their legs for her, but that she can cook by herself and eat whatever she wants.


    Three meters to the left of the window, there is a large wine cabinet, which is full of food and charcoal, in addition to all kinds of expensive red wine.


    When a pretty face was slightly reddened by charcoal fire, and his forehead began to sweat, King Zeus stood up from the sofa, went to the window, closed the window, and shut the rapidly overturning wind and snow outside.

 Chapter 1633

    When a person completely lost her freedom, she realized how beautiful the past was.


    Especially, a woman like King Zeus, who used to be superior, has now become a prisoner. The great change of her identity has brought about a fundamental change in her mentality.


    The wind and snow outside, more and more urgent, more and more big, but Zeus how eager to stand in the wind and snow without restraint, open arms to embrace all this ah.


    But it''s just desire. She''s just a prisoner at the moment.


    "It''s going to be dark, and I don''t know if I can spend the night safely?"


    The king of Zeus murmured, with infatuated eyes, and slowly drew his hands back from the window.


    Although King Zeus had been here for more than 48 hours, she didn''t know the exact location except that the courtyard was just built.


    But now she doesn''t care much about these, because a woman with hatred in her heart, who may die at any time, has no leisure to think about them?


    What king Zeus hoped for now was to have more comfortable days like this: Cooking by himself, tasting wine by himself, and being in a daze by himself.


    Of course, she also thought that Chai Fangsi''s arrangement was just a plot, a plot to kill Chu Yang and others, but she really didn''t care about it.


    After a few days of purgatory, the mentality of King Zeus has changed a lot: she began to hate chuyang, especially!


    Otherwise, she would not remind Chai wantonly of his idea to build a new city... This is a woman who can always change her mind at any time, even if she is the great king of Zeus.


    King Zeus had just pulled his hands back from the window, but he saw that the door in the distance was pushed open and a man in a golden cloak came in.


    "Ha ha, Chai Fangsi is so filial to come to see me so late."


    Zeus laughed sarcastically and opened the closed window again.


    With the windows closed, Zeus could still see the outside through the bulletproof glass, but it was very inconvenient to talk with people through the glass.


    When Chai Fangsi came to the window, King Zeus had returned to the sofa of the stove. His snow-white feet on the scarlet carpet curled up slightly with ten pink toes. They were as fresh and lovely as ten little broad beans, and with indescribable charm. Just as she said at this time, "Chai Fangsi, it''s so late. Why are you here again?"


    Chai Fangsi didn''t speak at once. Instead, he took off the golden mask on his face and showed his ferocious face. His eyes were full of yin and soft luster. He looked at King Zeus and her feet without blinking.


    After feeling Chai''s unrestrained eyes, King Zeus subconsciously shrank his feet, but then he tilted up his right foot, shook it slightly in front of his eyes, and said, "are my feet good-looking? I heard that you easterners regard a girl''s feet as her second face. You think so, or you won''t stare at it. Oh, what a pity. "


    After Zeus sighed, Chai Fang Si said: "Oh, what a pity?"


    Zeus King''s eyes with a schadenfreude smile: "it''s a pity that no matter how good my feet are, you won''t be interested any more. Isn''t it a pity?"


    You are already a eunuch now. Even if you move my second face, you have more heart than strength.


    This is the reason why Zeus said it was a pity. Chai Fangsi certainly understood it, but he resisted his anger: "in fact, a smart woman will not always try to irritate a strong man when she is at a disadvantage. You should understand this very well."


    Without waiting for Zeus to explain, Chai Fangsi''s ugly face touched a little and showed an expression called smile: "indeed, we Oriental people appreciate a girl''s feet as her second face, but it''s only for girls, not for women who have been beaten by men like grass and dog. So, please don''t call yourself a girl in front of me in the future, because it will stain this pure word. "


    These words of Chai wantonly, like the most harsh knife in the world, all of a sudden smashed the pride on the face of King Zeus, the deliberate calm and elegance, and were replaced by great embarrassment. The raised foot was slowly put on the ground and retracted into the hem of his robe.


    After seeing King Zeus make this action, Chai Fangsi was very happy, so he said: "ha ha, of course, I don''t object to your appreciating your feet. After all, there are too many narcissistic people in this world, and you are not the only one."


    He took a deep breath and then managed to control his mood. He said faintly, "Chai Fangsi, I don''t think you came to see me to fight me?"


    Chai wantonly shook his head: "now you have become the meat on my chopping board. If I want to, I can chop off your beautiful big feet at any time and take them out to feed the dog. Is it necessary for me to run to satirize you?"


    He clenched his fists tightly. King Zeus asked hoarsely, "what are you doing here?"


    Chai Fangsi put on his mask again and arranged his position carefully before he said, "I''m here to remind you that someone may come to rescue you tonight."


    Zeus King sneered: "someone came to save me? You mean chuyang is coming? Oh, you remind me, just want me to open my eyes to see how the people who came to save me were caught by you? "


    Chai Fang Si raised his hand and gently clapped his hands: "King Zeus is worthy of being king Zeus. Yes, I do think so, but I don''t know if my good brother-in-law will come


    Although he hated chuyang, King Zeus could not help saying: "even if that guy appeared here, with your ability, what can you do to him? As far as I know, now his kung fu is absolutely the best in the world. Even the most famous old dragon in China is not necessarily his opponent, let alone you?"


    Chai Fangsi immediately asked, "what about you, are you his opponent?"


    The king of Zeus was silent for a moment, and then he said a word that surprised Chai wantonly: "in bed, he is not my final opponent."


    "I admit that you are right in saying this, and even more admit that you are worthy of being the great king of Zeus. If you were someone else, you would not want to answer with such words in this situation."


    Chai Fang Si nodded in admiration, turned and looked up at the snowflakes, then walked to the gate.


    King Zeus got up from the sofa and asked in a loud voice, "are you leaving now?"


    Chai wantonly said, "if I were a normal man, I would not leave tonight."


    "Interesting, interesting. I didn''t expect that Chai Fangsi would be so interesting now."


    Now Zeus has completely adjusted his mind: confident, optimistic


    Chai Fangsi suddenly turned around, looked at the woman in the window and said, "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot why I came here."


    King Zeus, who just wanted to close the window, immediately asked, "what are you here for?"


    "I want to tell you where you are being held."


    "Where is it now?"


    "Wolf eye, you are being held in wolf eye."


    After Chai Fang Si finished this sentence, he no longer paid attention to King Zeus, but walked out of the yard quickly.


    "Wolf eye, I''m wolf eye now?"


    The king Zeus, standing in front of the window, murmured this sentence and began to shake his head. He shook his head and laughed. He was so dissolute that he said, "ha ha, Chai Fangsi, do you think that if you put me in the place where it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, you can catch Chu Yang who may come to save me? Wrong, you''re wrong! Even if Chu Yang wants to come, the first one will never be him, but others! That man didn''t come here to save me, he came here to kill me. "


    No one knows the terrain of wolf eye better than Zeus, and what it means.


    After hearing Chai wantonly say that he appeared in wolf''s eye, Zeus was more sure of his role now: it was nothing more than a bait specially made for Chu Yang.


    King Zeus could guess that someone would come to kill her instead of saving her. It was just that she had a premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deeper and deeper, the snow is still falling.


    After Chai wantonly and others walked away, in the snow on the right side of the courtyard gate, a piece of snow was slowly rising from the ground at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    This "snow land" is the shanglige that has lurked in front of the courtyard.


    It took Shang Lige at least two hours to "finish" the nearly one kilometer road from the bottom of the slope.


    In the period of time when she came to the door, she finished nine people''s lives cleanly. After she was sure that as long as she could see her surroundings, there was no doubt that she was preparing to make the next move, Chai Fangsi came with people, which forced her to curl up in the snow again.


    If it was put in the past, Shang Lige didn''t have to be so reckless. He might have rushed up long ago: Shang Lige always had great confidence in the sudden attack.


    But now she doesn''t do it. She can''t be careless, because Chai Fangsi is no longer Chai Fangsi: there are not only many bodyguards around him, but also Skynet behind him. If Shang Lige fails once he exposes his body, he will die.


    For the vast majority of people, death is a terrible form, but it is not very important for Shang Lige, who has survived several times.


    But then again, although Shang Lige didn''t care about her life and death for Chu Yang, she didn''t want to die worthless... Even if she died, she had to kill queen Zeus and die again.


    In this way, Chu Yang doesn''t have to take the risk to come here. If Chai Fangsi wants to plot against him again, he has to find another way.


    So, Shang Lige clearly saw that Chai wanton was close at hand, but she took patience. After he took people away, she slowly got up from the snow.


    Shang lige is like a snow leopard. His belly and chest are clinging to the snow. Because of the way of crawling, he slowly moves to the door.


    Shang Lige moved very slowly, so slowly that when she moved to the next step, the marks she had just pulled out were covered with new snow.

 Chapter 1634

    The sun rises in the East and sets in the west at a speed invisible to the naked eye every day.


    Although the sun''s trajectory seems very slow, as long as time is enough, it can always complete the journey.


    Just like Shang Lige now, she is very slow to climb to the gate, but as long as she is moving, she will arrive at her destination.


    With more than ten minutes, Shang Lige finally slowly moved to the front of the courtyard.


    As one of the most successful killers in the past, Shang Lige would never rush into the courtyard just because he didn''t see or feel that there was no ambush or trap around him. Instead, he slowly pasted his right hand on the iron door painted with blood red paint,


    In Shang Lige''s hand, there is a thermal sensor from jeskov. If there is a person lying behind the door, it will make a slight vibration, which can be used for her to make an effective judgment for her next action.


    There was no one behind the iron door, and even within a radius of five meters, there was no heat source for the reactor to react.


    Shang Lige slowly put down the sensor, turned around and looked back: in the dark night, in addition to the flying snowflakes, the place more than ten meters away can no longer be seen.


    Shanglige is good at flying knife, but her shooting skill is also first-class... After she decided to save Zeus king and kill her, shanglige decided to use a gun.


    "What did Chai Fangsi say to King Zeus when he came here twice today?" Shang lige is very boring in the heart asked a, then smile, slowly stood up.


    No matter what Chai wanton came to see King Zeus twice today, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that shanglige came.


    When Shang Lige stood up, he had a gun in his left hand, and then he pushed open the iron door, like a hunting snow leopard, and rushed in!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hera, where the hell is that asshole?"


    After four hours, Hestia jumped up from the sofa and said, "it''s really evil. What did he do to me? Why can''t I move all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know."


    With these four words, Queen Hera answered two questions of Hestia


    First, she did not know where Chu Yang had gone,.


    Second, she didn''t know what he was doing to keep Hestia motionless for four hours.


    After looking at Hera, who was always indifferent, Hestia sighed slightly, and then grabbed her hand: "no matter that bastard, let''s go, go to wolf eye!"


    Hera queen shrunk her hand, shook her head and said, "he didn''t tell us to go to wolf eye without permission."


    "Oh, what do you care about him?" Hestia was very dissatisfied and said, "what time is it? Do you still think about what he said? Besides, aren''t we here to save King Zeus? "


    Hera queen said with doubts on her face, "but chuyang, that man has not come back yet."


    "Leave him alone!" Hestia said indignantly, and went to the door first.


    At the mention of that hateful chuyang, Hestia was very angry. He was afraid of death, but he used evil means to lay her down. It''s so hateful!


    Hestia walked quickly to the door. Just as her right hand was about to grasp the doorknob, she suddenly felt a pain in her back neck!


    "Ah Hestia screamed and turned around. Looking at Hera, who slowly put down her right hand, she felt dark just as she wanted to say something, and then she collapsed on the ground.


    Hera days later bent down to hold Hestia in her arms, went to the sofa, put her on it again, and took out a quilt from the bedroom to cover her.


    When Hestia was settled, Hera looked up at the night outside the window and murmured, "Hestia, chuyang will never give up on Susan. He didn''t let us go because he was afraid that we might encounter danger... Now it''s dark, I believe he has lurked to wolf eye. Now I can finally find her. But you can''t go, because you haven''t been owned by a man. If there is an accident like this, it will be a pity. But I''m different. I''ve been owned. "


    Said Hera, turning and trotting into her bedroom.


    When Hera came out of her bedroom again, she had put on a white tights, her eyes were shining with determination and excitement, and there was no empty and confused just now.


    "If someone has to sacrifice to save Susan, let me go, because I already know what it''s like to be a happy woman. But you don''t, so you can''t go. " Hera said, bending over Hestia''s forehead and kissing her gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knows that when it snows, lying in the snow is the best way to hide.


    But some people always do something different. For example, Chu Yang, who is still alive ten thousand times, is not climbing in the snow, but riding on a big tree branch, looking at longan with an infrared night vision telescope in his hand.


    Although it has been confirmed for the time being that King Zeus is somewhere in that bullshit longan, chuyang won''t run past because it''s dark.


    Since Chai Fangsi dares to get King Zeus to this place, he has his intention... His biggest intention is to let Chu Yang save her, and then take the opportunity to do what?


    At present, Chu Yang can''t answer this question, because he knows that even if he falls into the hands of Chai wanton, he will not get the result of a happy death, just like King Zeus: he has been caught for many days, but he is not still alive now, and he is very coquettish and competent to play the role of bait.


    If King Zeus lived to lure Chu Yang to take the bait, he would not have such a good life if he fell into Chai wanton''s hands. God knows how he would be exploited?


    Chu Yang put down his telescope, moved his neck, and then jumped down from the tree.


    After chuyang jumped down from the tree, he didn''t try to move forward in longan. Instead, he followed the slope and went further away.


    In this bad weather, Chu Yang is not here to enjoy the snow, he is here to save people.


    However, Chu Yang would not rush up in the night after observing the surrounding terrain. He had to wait.


    According to the ideas of Shang Lige, Gu mingchuang and others, it should be the most advantageous to act on a snowy night. In fact, this is also the opinion of most people.


    But Chu Yang doesn''t think so: even if he thinks with his feet, he knows that there are too many dangers hidden on the seemingly calm slope ahead, and he really has the strength to solve these dangers quietly.


    However, now he does not want to do so, because he thinks that since everyone can see that the best time for action is after dark, so can Chai Fangsi.


    Since Chai Fangsi could see that it was the best time after dark, would the invaders be satisfied with his shrewdness and ruthlessness?


    The answer is very obvious. Chai Fangsi certainly won''t like it, so he is bound to strengthen his guard when the night comes. If anyone goes to save people, he will fall into his trap.


    Chu Yang is not a fool, he will not follow Chai wanton meaning, take the initiative to trap it.


    Of course, even if Chu Yang ten thousand did not want to fall into the trap, he still had to save Zeus, otherwise he would not have come here all the way.


    But there are many ways to save people, just like choosing the time to save them.


    Shang Lige chose to move at night, so after dark, she began to move.


    But Chu Yang, who doesn''t know Shang Lige has been lurking in wolf''s eye, won''t choose this time period. He chooses early morning.


    Please note that the best time for Chu Yang to save people is not at night or in the early morning, but in the early morning.


    Most people who have worked on night shift know that when people feel the most sleepy at night, it is not at night, but at three or four o''clock in the morning.


    Because at this time of human function, have entered a natural state of rest, liver function began daily hematopoiesis, the body will also be due to enzyme and blood sugar metabolism into the fatigue period, so this is the time when people are most likely to be confused.


    Many people who are good at night action will choose to do things at three or four o''clock in the morning, and often get the expected effect... It is said that Chu Yang should also choose the early morning.


    But he decided to wait until early in the morning. Why?


    Still in that sentence, Chu Yang stubbornly thought: since everyone knows that the early morning is a good time to start, but Chai wanton also knows, so he will pay special attention to the situation here at this time. Anyway, he has a lot of people to control now, so he must arrange some people to be responsible for this time.


    So ah, Chu Yangcai ignored after dark, did not plan to start in the early morning, but chose the early morning.


    Chu Yang has his own idea: those who are in charge of night work, no matter how many shifts they have, pay attention to it backwards, but they will undoubtedly concentrate on late night or early morning.


    But once there is no movement all night, with the day gradually rising, their psychology is bound to relax. Subconsciously, they will feel that since there is no accident all night, who will appear after dawn?


    And Chu Yang and so on, is this time period.


    When those people are relaxed, it is the beginning of his action!


    Daybreak, representing the light, and night in many cases, have been put on a layer of evil coat.


    But there are many things in the world that happen in broad daylight. For example, when Shang Lige slaughtered members of the Fourth Red Army Bureau on huangtang road in Beijing, for example, Chu Yang decided to act again at dawn


    Now that he has decided to wait for daybreak, Chu Yang will not stay here foolishly. He wants to find a relatively warm place and have a comfortable sleep.


    Of course, chuyang is now in the wild. No matter how comfortable it is, it can''t match the bed in the hotel.


    After he wanted to get up, chuyang suddenly thought of Queen Hera and Hestia, and then thought shamelessly: if the two women were pressed together on the bed, their resistance would not be too strong, right? Well, I don''t think I will resist, because I''m not willing to let them take risks with me

 Chapter 1635

    In this world, there is a kind of person who always hopes to be rewarded after doing something beneficial to others.


    Benedict.


    And chuyang is such a person, otherwise he would not think of Hera and queen of heaven happily: when they understand, they will appreciate me, maybe they will volunteer to do that with me. Tut Tut, how should two tall women greet each other?


    Thinking of some ugly pictures in his mind, Chu Yang walked further down the slope.


    At the bottom of the slope, there are sparse trees, and the biggest one is too thick to be held by Chu Yang.


    Looking at the tree, Chu Yang couldn''t find any place to rest, so he decided to stay under the tree for a night: it''s good to be cool with his back on the tree... Although what he needs most now is warmth.


    Chu Yang quickly walked to the big tree. When he was about to get close to the big tree, his right foot stepped on a raised height. After a sudden shake, he almost fell into the snow.


    "Damn, what''s down here that made me almost fall?"


    After Chu Yang stood still, he looked down at the place where his right foot had just slipped by the light reflected by the snow: the trace rubbed out by his foot revealed some black soil.


    Immediately, Chu Yang squatted on the snow, his eyes became as fierce as the cold wind. He held his breath, slowly turned his neck and looked around.


    It was as quiet as he had just come here.


    After feeling carefully for a moment and confirming that there was no abnormal situation around, Chu Yang lowered his head, took off the gloves on his right hand, and reached out to the black soil.


    It''s snowy now. No matter how strong someone in Chu is, it''s absolutely impossible to grab a handful of soil from the ground,


    But now, without much effort, he grabbed a handful of soil, black soil.


    Chu Yang put the soil under his nose and sniffed it gently, smelling the fresh taste.


    Like apples, pears, women, and other objects, the soil can be fresh or not: those that are always on the surface of the earth have been frozen like steel plates before the heavy snow, but at most one meter below these steel plates, the soil is still very loose. Even if they are thrown out and frozen for a few days, the color will not be the same as those "old soil.", It''s black.


    Chuyang slowly let go of the soil, with his left hand wearing gloves, along the scratch to the side: after the snow was wiped to one side, it showed the same fresh soil.


    It''s not deserted here, because Tbilisi prison No. 9 is not far away, but this place is not crowded, especially in this bad weather.


    But why is there some fresh soil here?


    Who came here to dig up some soil? Did Chai wantonly bury mines here?


    No matter how many mines are buried, how much earth can be thrown?


    Chu Yang slightly narrowed his eyes, and then fell down, ears directly on the snow, the appearance, as if the head is on the warm pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Fangsi comfortably put his head on the warm pillow.


    In this kind of ice and snow night, it is absolutely a kind of enjoyment to be able to lie on the bed and watch the beating flames in the fireplace. At least Chai Wanfang thinks so.


    However, Chai''s head just touched the pillow, but the door of the bedroom was knocked, so he had to sit up again: "what''s the matter?"


    When Chai Fang Si was talking, he turned over from the bed and put the mask on his face. He walked quickly to the back of the bedroom door.


    Goles, with a loyal voice, sounded outside: "to the great king Zeus, there is something happening in wolf eye!"


    "Oh, as soon as I came back, there was some movement over there!"


    Chai Fangsi opened the door and walked out quickly: "how many people went to wolf eye?"


    After Chai wantonly walked out of the bedroom, goles cleverly flashed to the side of the corridor wall: "at present, only one has been seen, and he (she) has rushed into the yard. The fisherman is closely monitoring the situation there, waiting for your will from Zeus king at any time."


    "Only one person?"


    "Yes, only one person."


    Chai Fangsi walked quickly to the conference room in front of him. His voice was full of fanatical excitement: "only one person can escape or do at least nine secret sentries. Ha ha, it seems that Chu Yang is here in person. Is the play going to start at last? "


    Goles didn''t say anything. He just followed Chai Fangsi to the meeting room in front of the dormitory.


    After Chai Fangsi came to power, the hall of the gods, which used to have 13 high chairs, has been transformed into a conference room: those high chairs have been moved out and replaced by an oval conference table with dozens of chairs all around. The golden one in the middle is undoubtedly Chai Fangsi''s special seat.


    On the left wall of the conference table, there is a super large screen. A dozen people are sitting under the screen, looking up at it with their chin.


    These people are the "fishermen" who are responsible for monitoring wolf eye and giving orders to all those preparing for war.


    After seeing Chai Fangsi coming in, the fishermen all stood up in unison.


    Chai wantonly waved his hand to stop them saying hello. He stared at the screen and said, "what''s the situation?"


    The little head in charge of "fishing" said: "tell the great king Zeus that a man entered the courtyard one minute and thirty-seven seconds ago, and he or she has not come out yet."


    Chai Fangsi immediately ordered: "give me the image of that man, let me have a look."


    The little leader agreed, knocked on the keyboard several times, and a picture immediately appeared on the screen: a man in white, who could hardly be seen, was standing up from the door.


    Chai Fang Si stares at the picture and says in a deep voice: "enlarge and scan the bone and his (her) human magnetic field."


    Like the voice remote control, the little leader immediately enlarged the screenshot and began to scan the person''s skeleton and human magnetic field.


    Looking carefully for a few seconds, without waiting for anyone to say anything, Chai Fangsi said in a disappointed tone: "this person is by no means Chu Yang, because he (she) does not match the human magnetic field provided by Skynet, and from the skeleton, he (she) seems to be a woman."


    Compared with men, most women''s skeletons are thinner. Even a woman as tall as Zeus, compared with a man of the same height, will have such a result. So Chai wantonly only looked at her for a few times and saw that she was not chuyang at all, but a woman.


    When he thought that the man who came to rescue King Zeus was a woman, Chai Fangsi was disappointed and angry: chuyang, are you still a man? He asked a woman to stand in front of him!


    After waiting for a moment, xiaotoumu asked in a low voice, "do you want to take in the net?"


    Chai Fangsi shook his head slowly: "I spend so much effort to weave the net, just to catch Chu Yang. As for a woman, I don''t want to scare her. Well, you give orders to the first group of biochemical soldiers to deal with this woman who doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead! "


    "Yes The little leader agreed, grabbed the phone, just wanted to dial the number, but Chai Fangsi suddenly said: "wait!"


    Without waiting for the little leader to say anything, Chai Fangsi continued to order: "extract this woman''s human magnetic field, and compare it with the human magnetic field library we set up specially for the people around Chu Yang, so as to determine who this person is in the end!"


    The little leader agreed, immediately extracted the man''s human magnetic field, and then began to compare with all the women Chu Yang knew.


    Didi... In less than ten seconds, there was a clear sound on the screen.


    Chai Fangsi opened his eyes and saw a white haired woman appear on the screen, and the voice of the little head also rang: "tell the great king Zeus, after comparing the human magnetic field, we can now be 95% sure that the woman who just invaded wolf''s eye is Shang Lige beside Chu Yang!"


    "Shang Li Ge!" Chai Fangsi whispered the name, then suddenly raised his head and laughed: "ha ha, is Shang Lige coming? Good, good! Start fishing now


    Just as it is impossible for Chai Fangsi to be interested in any woman now, his understanding of Chu Yang is convincing.


    He is very clear: if you have to find out the people that make Chu Yang care most about, in addition to his precious sister, it may be this business leave song.


    In fact, it is true that Shang Lige''s position in Chu Yang''s heart is more important than Hua Manyu, because this woman has been following him since the day she met him. For him, she can do anything, including death.


    Chai Fangsi doesn''t understand why Shang lige is so devoted to Chu Yang, but he knows that if he catches her or gets rid of her, Chu Yang will do everything to save her and find him.


    When a person at all costs, is often the most impulsive time... As long as Chu Yang fell into a huge impulse, according to Chai wanton means, can he have good fruit to eat?


    Therefore, after confirming that the person who broke into the wolf eye courtyard was shanglige, Chai Fangsi laughed happily and immediately ordered to start the fishing plan.


    Fishing plan, start!


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Lige slowly pushed open the door, then a beautiful roll, rushed in.


    When Shang lige is rolling, the muzzle in her left hand is always facing the front: as long as she finds any abnormality, she has enough assurance to shoot at the first time and hit the target.


    However, after Shang Lige rushed into the yard, he didn''t find a target to shoot, because there was no activity in the small yard.


    Although she has successfully rushed into the yard, Shang lige is not aware of the slightest danger, but she still dare not have the slightest carelessness. She rolled on the snow like a civet cat, stood up against the wall and began to look at everything in the yard.


    It is obvious that the courtyard has just been built, because the scaffolding on the wall has not been removed, and some half bricks are still on the shelf.


    The whole courtyard is built according to the Chinese architectural style. If the east house, Westinghouse house and south house are built, it will be a standard quadrangle.


    The house facing south is not too big, which is about three rooms.

 Chapter 1636

    Glancing at the empty courtyard, Shang Lige looks at the north room.


    The door facing the gate was closed tightly. There were curtains on the east window, but there was no window on the West.


    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Shang Lige can see a flame shining through the window glass, and can also see a person, a woman standing at the window.


    The woman was dressed in a white gossamer robe, half a head higher than Shang Lige. At this time, she was looking out of the window with a smile on her face.


    Shang Lige had never seen King Zeus before, but after seeing this woman, even through the window glass, she still felt that she had to be the one who wanted to save or kill, because even if she stood there motionless, her whole body would still exude a kind of invisible, can only feel temperament.


    This is a kind of supercilious and contemptuous temperament, which is often called queen temperament.


    Some people, as long as she is willing, can exude a special temperament at any time, which is innate, just like Shang Lige can recognize King Zeus, but king Zeus can also see that she is Shang Lige.


    Shanglige was standing at the gate of the courtyard, and Zeus was standing behind the window. The two people looked at each other more than ten meters away.


    These two women are related to Chu Yang, but they only met for the first time today, so it is possible that one of them killed and the other was killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shang Li Ge, who put away his pistol and walked slowly towards the wall, there was a trace of admiration in Zeus'' eyes.


    A long time ago, King Zeus had heard of the name of shanglige.


    But at that time, she didn''t care. She didn''t even mean to recruit night owls to become her subordinates.


    Because in the eyes of King Zeus, even if Shang lige is famous, she is just a "mortal" woman, and can''t attract the attention of the Lord of all things.


    What''s more, there were many talented people in Olympus at that time. King Zeus had twelve gods, such as Hera queen, and eighteen warriors, such as the sun and moon. Any of these people who went down to earth could make a career with their own strength, so why deal with a strange looking killer?


    However, with the understanding of Chu Yang, King Zeus began to make a detailed study of the people around him: Chai Murong may be the one Chu Yang can''t give up most, but Shang lige is a part of her life!


    In many cases, Shang lige is Chu Yang. If someone is unfavorable to Chu Yang, she will do whatever it takes to eradicate him, just as Chu Yang will fight to save her if she meets any trouble... These are the conclusions given by King Zeus after understanding the relationship between Shang Lige and Chu Yang.


    Now, one of the two most important women around chuyang appeared in front of Zeus.


    If Zeus didn''t know where he was, she must have thought that the coming of shanglige was simply to save her.


    However, when she learned that she was imprisoned in Langyan, she knew that Shang Lige might have killed her when she came here.


    King Zeus looked at Shang Lige, who was walking towards the window step by step. At a certain moment, he wanted to remind her: This is a trap of Chai wanton. You''d better hurry while he hasn''t started!


    However, this idea only appeared in King Zeus''s mind, and was quickly covered up by anger: in order not to let Chu Yang take risks, you don''t hesitate to take risks to kill me, so why should I remind you? Anyway, it''s all a death. It''s better for us to die together. On the way to hell, there''s a companion, isn''t there?


    King Zeus had a smile on his lips, and his blue eyes narrowed slightly, but with a chill. When Shang Lige came to the window, she raised her hand and opened the window.


    When King Zeus opened the window, Shang Lige saw the chain on her wrists, so he stopped and asked in a strange voice, "are you locked in the house?"


    Just like two old friends who have met for many years, after shanglige asked questions, Zeus nodded naturally: "yes, my hands and feet have chains made of special materials, and these chains are fixed on a big iron ring. I can only come to the window as far as possible."


    Shang Lige and King Zeus didn''t ask each other''s name after the dialogue, because they both identified each other as the person they imagined.


    Shang Lige turned to look at the quiet gate, then asked: "if I want to save you, what should I do?"


    Zeus shook his head slowly: "you don''t have to do anything, because you can''t break these chains."


    Holding the pistol''s left hand tightly for a while, Shang Lige said faintly: "but now I have come, what do you think I should do?"


    Looking at shanglige''s left hand, King Zeus also said faintly: "I think you''d better kill me."


    "Oh? You want me to kill you? " Shang Lige''s eyes, slightly narrowed.


    Zeus King smile: "you come here, is not to kill me?"


    Shang Lige was a little silent for a moment, and nodded gently: "sorry, I can only do this. Because if I don''t, chuyang will be very dangerous. "


    Without waiting for Zeus to say anything, Shang Lige continued: "I have heard the stories between you and Chu Yang. I know that you were caught by Chai Fangsi in order to let him leave Olympus safely. Chu Yang owes you a lot... But because of this, I have to kill you when I can''t save you."


    King Zeus did not have the slightest look of surprise. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "ha ha, Shang Lige, are you the most important woman in Chu Yang?"


    Shang Lige shook his head: "I am not, but I only value him, or I live for him."


    "Well, no matter what the relationship between you and Chu Yang is, one thing is for sure, that is, most of the time, what you do represents Chu Yang, or his inseparable shadow."


    For Zeus King''s words, Shang Lige expressed his approval with silence.


    King Zeus bit his lower lip gently: "but chuyang won''t kill me."


    Shang Lige slowly buckled the trigger and said in a low voice, "no way. It''s because he can''t kill you that I''m here. Only when you die can Chai Fangsi lose what Chu Yang is afraid of, and he doesn''t have to risk his life to save you. I know that if I kill you, Chu Yang will be very angry, but I don''t think he has a chance to be angry with me, because I don''t think I can leave here alive after I kill you. If you blame me, don''t blame Chu Yang. If you blame me, blame me. "


    "Ha ha, in fact, since you set foot on wolf''s eye, you don''t have much hope to go back alive."


    Zeus King sneered: "but what you said is really touching. There are also spoony women like you in the world, who will die with me for the sake of the man they love... However, I don''t mean to die. "


    "You have to die!" Shang Lige said the last syllable of this sentence, and her left hand was raised with a tremor on the tip of her tongue!


    Bang... The sound of a gun broke the night of the blizzard.


    When Shang Lige kills people, he is good at throwing knives.


    However, few people know that her shooting skill is also superb. If you want to shoot a person in such a short distance, if you can''t hit the middle of the eyebrow, it will be a failure.


    Therefore, when Shang Lige raised his gun and shot at the eyebrow of Zeus, the latter was dead.


    However, there are always some unexpected things in the world, such as this time.


    Just when Shang Lige''s left hand was mentioned, the king Zeus who was standing in the room also moved, and her action was faster than Shang Lige!


    As soon as king Zeus''s right hand was raised, the window with bulletproof glass was suddenly closed. Just at the moment of Shangli song''s pop-up, it stood in front of her.


    Bang... The bullet hit the bulletproof glass!


    After the bullet hit the glass, it produced a huge rebound force, which made the bullet turn to the forehead of Shang Lige with the same speed of boring and fly into the snowflake flying night sky.


    Shang Lige didn''t expect that the reaction of King Zeus was so fast!


    She did not expect that the window was inlaid with bulletproof glass!


    This two did not expect, let Shang Li Ge Leng a moment, lost the best chance to shoot Zeus king.


    However, Shang Lige didn''t just focus on the role of regret after the accident. After the first shot failed, her body immediately turned sideways, her right foot suddenly raised, and she stamped on the window: she wanted to kick the window open before King Zeus locked the window, and then continue to shoot!


    The window that King Zeus just closed couldn''t stand the strong kick of Shang Lige, and she didn''t dare to support the window with her shoulder, so she only stepped back.


    With a dull bang, the window was kicked open by Shang Lige, and then her pistol rang again: Bang!


    After seeing the sign of Shang Lige''s left shoulder sinking, King Zeus knew that she was going to kick the window with her right foot. After a quick step back, her body also tilted back, and her golden hair also escaped her second shot when it was spread on the carpet. Then he fell to the ground and rolled like a white stick to the right wall of the window.


    After avoiding Shang Lige''s two close range shots, King Zeus stood up and immediately kicked back the rickety window.


    King Zeus is now tied with iron chains on all limbs, which is not convenient for her to move. She doesn''t want Shang lige to rush in, which is not good for her, so she can only hold the window firmly.


    And Shang Lige outside also saw this. After avoiding the rebound window of tengdi, he flew up again and kicked back with his right foot. At the same time, he just wanted to take the opportunity to jump in... But he heard the sound of a sharp weapon coming from behind, whoosh!


    Seeing and listening to the song of Shang Li in all directions, after noticing that it was not good, she naturally could not rush into the window any more. She quickly shrunk her legs, hands and feet, and turned around. A bullet rubbed her shoulder and hit the window glass which was kicked back by King Zeus again with a bang.


    There are people behind!


    When the idea floated in Shang Lige''s mind, she turned her figure sharply, but there was no pause.

 Chapter 1637

    Bullets coming from behind are the most dangerous.


    Shang Lige knows this very well.


    At the same time when the first shot was fired, she turned over in the snow and quickly avoided a series of bullets.


    The gunfire stopped, and Shang Lige stopped his rolling figure and looked at the gate.


    At the gate which is not very spacious, there are two people with automatic rifles standing side by side: they are all dressed in black, and they also wear colored hats, which are very obvious in the snow. The muzzle of their guns is facing Shang Lige.


    Behind the two men in black, outside the gate, there are... How many more people?


    Because the two people at the door blocked Shang Lige''s sight, she couldn''t see how many people were outside.


    Just when Shang Lige was staring at those people in black at the door, and kept still, the voice of King Zeus came from her upper left window: "Shang Lige, you can''t run, because Chai wanton has been waiting for you for a long time. If he''s catching you, it''s hard for Chu Yang not to die. "


    Shang Lige''s eyes narrowed slightly, with sharp coldness, still kept squatting, and said faintly: "do you think I will be captured by him alive, just like you, and be used as a hostage to deal with Chu Yang? I can die, but I will never live without dignity like you


    Shang Lige''s words, like a knife, pierced into the heart of King Zeus, which made her smile solidified and became angry: "do you think I want to be captured alive? Do you think I''d like to live like this? I live, I live because... "


    What is the reason why King Zeus lived with humiliation?


    Shang Lige was not interested in listening to it. She moved when King Zeus talked about it. She didn''t make any preparations. Her light body suddenly shook, just like a night owl rising from the snow at night, circling to the scaffold of the Western Wall!


    Since Shang Lige couldn''t kill King Zeus and didn''t want to be trapped here by Chai wanton people, she had to choose to break through!


    Of course, even if Shang Lige came here with a will to die heart, she would not be stupid enough to go directly to those people at the door to fight. What she thought of first was escape!


    If you can''t escape, why not try your best?


    Looking at Shang Lige, like a night owl, rising from the snow and flying to the wall, King Zeus burst out laughing and said, "ha, ha, do you think you can escape?"


    With the shrill laughter of King Zeus, a series of gunshots rang out


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yang put his head on the cold snow, and it seemed that he put his head on the pillow.


    Chu Yang calmly listened for a moment, then opened his eyes.


    As we all know, some of them just stick their ears to the ground, and they can hear if there is any noise far away. Chu Yang also has the ability of being a bull.


    Now, however, he heard not the distant movement, but the underground.


    Chu Yang couldn''t understand why someone would dig up so much new soil in the ice and snow, so he subconsciously fell on the ground and began to listen carefully.


    After the cold snow was close to his ears, Chu Yang''s nerves contracted because of the sudden cold stimulation, which made him wake up. He thought it was funny to do so: if there were mines buried below, how could he hear it?


    However, when Chu Yanggang had such a funny idea, his left ear obviously heard some slight Sasa!


    This kind of slight rustling sound is just like those silkworms who are eating mulberry leaves in the middle of the night. It''s slight but clear.


    If it was summer now, Chu Yang might think that it was the underground insects drilling the earth after hearing the slight sound of Sasha.


    But now is the season of ice and snow, how can there be a small insect drilling soil underground?


    So it''s not a bug down there. What''s making a rustle?


    Chu Yang opened his eyes and tilted his head. After thinking about it, he pulled out the spear and tried to dig some soil with it to see what was underneath.


    But when he inserted the spike into the soil, Chu Yang pulled it back: digging holes with the spike seemed to be no better than drawing water with a bamboo basket, which was a typical silly behavior.


    Chuyang is not stupid, he would not do such a thing, so hard.


    "What kind of method should I think of to dig up the new soil?" Just when Chu Yang was staring at the soil on the ground and was about to run his clever brain, he heard a clear sound coming from the direction of wolf eye behind him: Bang!


    The sound of the gun was clear and cut through the snowstorm sky.


    Huo ground for a while, Chu Yang bounced up from the ground, and no matter what was underground, he ran to the big tree with all his limbs and quickly climbed more than ten times along the trunk. Then he sat down on the branch in the middle of the big tree, took out the telescope in his arms and looked up at the wolf''s eye.


    In Chu Yang''s sight, it was still white and empty snow. Except for the courtyard at the top of wolf eye, there was no other target.


    "Who was shooting and where was it?" Just as Chu Yang thought of it, another shot came.


    This time, Chu Yang was 100% sure that the gunshot came from the small courtyard where King Zeus was imprisoned.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    Chu Yang didn''t have to think about it. He knew that there were at most two reasons for the gunfire coming from the courtyard: first, someone tried to save King Zeus, but she was found by her guards, so she shot.


    As for the second reason, it was the last thing Chu Yang wanted to see: someone shot at King Zeus!


    So just now these two gunshots, is someone shooting at King Zeus, or another situation?


    Of course, Chu Yang could not judge which situation was right, but there was no doubt that he had to give up his plan from the moment of the gun.


    Chu Yang originally planned to move again in the early morning, but the two sudden shots forced him to change his original plan.


    Because no matter what the situation is, it is not what chuyang saw: if someone goes to save King Zeus and is found by guards, then no matter who the person is, he has to go and have a look. Similarly, if someone wants to shoot Zeus king, then he has to go up, there is no other choice!


    Chu Yang made up his mind in an instant. He didn''t hesitate at all. He put away his telescope, climbed down the tree and ran to wolf eye.


    However, when Chu Yang just ran a few steps away, the gunfire over there sounded again, and became dense: Bang Bang!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Yang stopped and looked up at the wolf''s eye. He took out his telescope and looked up again.


    Judging by the current gunfire, Chu Yang felt that he had better not go there now, because since the gunfire was so intense, it showed that there were a lot of people there. If he rushed up at this time, he would become an active target.


    Chu Yang was very worried about the safety of King Zeus, but he also did not want to be a moving gun target, so he had to turn around again, ran to the big tree, and climbed up again like a monkey.


    Since it is not sure what happened above, Chu Yang can only choose to watch for a while, because he has a premonition: with the sound of gunfire, the traps arranged by Chai Fangsi should open their mouths.


    Chu Yang sat on the branch of a tree, holding a telescope in both hands and looking at the top of wolf''s eye, just saw a white shadow flying out of the wall of the small courtyard like a big bird.


    Before waiting for any reaction in Chu Yang''s mind, he was surprised to find that there were many bright spots in the left and right directions of wolf eye courtyard!


    These bright spots are not particularly obvious in the vast white snow, but chuyang found them at the first time!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Shang Lige once said to Gu mingchuang: your light body Kung Fu is not as good as mine. If you meet the danger that you can''t cope with, at least I still hope to retreat completely.


    Shang Lige and Gu mingchuang said this, one is to dispel the idea that he wants to go to the top of wolf eye, the other is that she is telling the truth.


    If Gu mingchuang was replaced by Shang Lige, he would not be able to fly out of the wall under the continuous bullets of those people in black just now.


    But Shang Lige can do it, and it''s very easy to do it. Without seeing how she puts on airs, she flies up, climbs out of the wall and falls down quickly, just avoiding the bullets chasing her.


    As soon as Shang Lige''s left foot touched the ground, he immediately rolled to the right side of the courtyard.


    Before Shang Lige touched wolf''s eye, she once killed nine people in the three secret sentries in the south, West and north of the courtyard. It is said that she should choose to retreat from these three directions when her whereabouts are exposed.


    However, Shang Lige didn''t do it. Instead, he stood up and ran to the East after landing more than ten meters to the right.


    Shang Lige can be sure that when she turns and rushes to the East, the secret sentry that has not been solved there will definitely jump out to stop her... And this is exactly what she wants: if she is running to another place, in the snow without any shelter within a kilometer, her light Kung Fu is no better than bullets.


    And as long as she runs to those secret sentries?


    Then those people in white who were chasing her would not dare to shoot because they were afraid of killing their companions by mistake.


    It seems to be the taboo in the legend, isn''t it?


    As long as the pursuers stop shooting, Shang lige is sure to break through the entanglement of those secret sentries, and then jump directly down the Grand Canyon and fall into the Kula river.


    Of course, if you fall into the river on such a cold day, it will be a bad taste, but it''s better than being shot into a sieve with a gun, isn''t it?


    What''s more, at the moment when he saw those people in white, Shang Lige thought that Chai wanton people might have come to intercept her along the direction of No. 9 prison and the big slope, so that when she rushed down, she would be trapped.


    But those people can''t come up from the Grand Canyon, so it''s right to retreat.


    It has to be said that Shang Lige can make such a correct choice at the moment when she flies out of the wall, which is enough to prove how rich her field experience is and worthy of being the king of killers.

 Chapter 1638

    Shang Lige knows that when the ambush appears, her assassination plan fails.


    What''s more, she knew that Chai wantonly had arranged the ambush for a long time.


    Although she had the confidence that she would die when she came here, she would not work hard easily before she was forced into a desperate situation, so she had to run away.


    After flying over the wall and landing on the ground, Shang Lige immediately bypasses the courtyard and runs to the East. From a distance, I saw three white shadows standing up in the snow, and a sneer appeared at the corner of their mouth. When they were about to slip past, they were surprised to find that the three white shadows, who had just stood up, were about to greet her, but they gave out a few screams!


    "Ah After hearing this kind of pain to the bone to send out the scream. Shang Li Ge stopped his figure and looked over there with wide eyes.


    Shang Lige saw: just now the three white shadows threw away their guns and wriggled their hands. It seemed that some monster had held them down. There''s no way to break free.


    And one of them just struggled to take a step forward, but then he fell on the snow, and several blood arrows sprang up behind him!


    Although it is in the night of Blizzard, shanglige is reflected by the snow. Or clearly see the man behind the dart, is the blood arrow.


    Why did these three people suddenly turn into this frightening appearance when they were about to run out?


    Shang Lige''s eyes with shock, just a little sweep, pale face immediately become white!


    Because Shang Lige saw that countless cold stars rose suddenly on the snow more than ten meters in front of her.


    There''s no need to run to see it. Shang Lige can also see that these cold stars are the cold light from the steel spikes.


    Looking at the cold stars everywhere, Shang Lige feels chilly: no matter how light she is, she can''t run a kilometer away on these spikes.


    And at this time, there were a lot of footsteps coming from behind, which were the footsteps of pursuers.


    It turns out that these steel spikes are the real traps. The secret sentries that I killed are just the victims of a blind man''s negligence!


    It turns out that Chai wantonly set such a vicious trap here at any cost in order to prevent the people who came to save Zeus from escaping!


    At this moment, Shang Lige''s ruthlessness to Chai''s recklessness is admiration for her five body throwing to the ground... It''s true that she is five body throwing to the ground. After the gunshot came from behind her, she rushed forward and ran to the South after avoiding several dark blue ballistics.


    Although Shang lige is now basically sure that there are traps made of steel thorn cloth around the courtyard, before she is completely sure, she naturally has to go and have a look: what if Chai wantonly forgets to set traps in a certain direction?


    Chai Fangsi didn''t let Shang Lige down: when she wiped the snow and flew to the south of the courtyard, she saw countless cold stars waiting for her not far ahead.


    As a result, Shang Lige, who is avoiding the pursuit behind, is forced to turn again and run to the West instead.


    Lucky!


    After running to the west of the courtyard, Shang Lige only took a look and said these two words in his heart.


    Because in the snow that she once walked in the west, there was no cold star. It was quiet as if it was a broad road.


    What makes Shang Lige even more fluky is that the pursuers did not form a strong radiation shot at her. It seems that they wanted to capture her alive, or deliberately forced her to the western position.


    Of course, after Shang Lige yelled a fluke in his heart, he immediately thought of the reason why it was so quiet here. It is very likely that Chai Wanfang has already arranged a more vicious trap in this direction.


    But she didn''t care any more, and she didn''t have time to care: as long as she didn''t face those dense steel spikes, she would rather fight anyone head-on... The premise is that everyone is not allowed to move guns, especially a group of guys with guns, which is too mean!


    Shang Lige didn''t have time to think much. He rushed to the western slope. After several ups and downs, he lay on his back in the snow and slid down at the angle of the slope.


    If, at this time, the pursuers shoot Shang Lige who is going down, no matter how fast she glides, she can''t escape the possibility of being shot, because in this world, there are many excellent Gunners who can accurately predict the next position of the target when shooting at the moving target, and then shoot at that position in advance.


    However, the shooters did not do so, but lay in the snow. Learning from Shang Lige, he slides down and shoots her at random.


    Do you know what it means to plant flowers with your heart but not to plant willows?


    If those Gunners aim at Shang Lige seriously and shoot, even if there are some excellent Gunners who will have a budget, but if they want to say "who is this man in the end, should I go to meet him?" As the man in white skied down faster, Chu Yang could see clearly with his naked eye. So he put down his telescope and began to hesitate whether to save him or not.


    Chu Yang hesitated a little, or gave up the idea of taking over the man.


    Chu Yang had a reason to think that: first, since the pursuers did not intend to shoot this man, he would not be in danger for the time being.


    Second. Now steel spikes have been set up in several directions of wolf eye, but there is no movement under the slope, which is abnormal in itself and may have a bigger trap.


    Since that person''s life is not in danger for the time being, and the bigger trap hasn''t appeared yet, Chu Yang doesn''t panic to meet that person.


    What''s more, the man is sliding down at high speed now, and he can''t seem to catch him even if he is facing up.


    So Chu Yang gave up the idea of going down the tree immediately, but picked up the telescope and looked at the man.


    If Chu Yang knew that this man was Shang Lige, then even if someone tied him to a tree with a rope, he would have to bite the rope with his teeth and rush up to meet him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know who the man was. Even when he looked at the man with a telescope, he couldn''t recognize who he was, because the man was sliding down the slope with his back to the sky.


    Under Chu Yang''s "gaze," the man glided faster and faster, but the pursuit behind him slowed down obviously. He just shot at the sky.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yang was even more puzzled: "what on earth is this doing?"

 Chapter 1639

    The man''s speed of sliding down is getting faster and faster. He is about to reach the lower level of the slope.


    Chu Yang believes: as long as this person slides to the lower level of the slope, he can easily escape the pursuit with the help of the beautiful light body Kung Fu when he flies out of the wall and the forest cover here.


    He believed that the pursuers must also understand this truth.


    But what made Chu Yang feel disbelieving was that just as the man was about to slide to the bottom of the slope, the speed of the pursuers behind him slowed down obviously, just shouting and shooting at random.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chu Yang was even more puzzled: "what on earth is this doing?"


    Without waiting for Chu Yang to find out the answer, he suddenly saw a white shadow sprang up a few hundred meters in front of him and rushed up to the man who was about to slide down!


    "Ah. It turns out that there are people hiding there, but I didn''t find them! "


    After seeing the figure rushing up the slope in the twinkling of an eye, Chu Yang was immediately shocked: no wonder the pursuers sent the man here. It turned out that Chai Fangsi was still ambushing a master here!


    Just from the speed of this man''s running, Chu Yang also dares to conclude that he is the kind of super class master. Although not as good as him... But it should be more powerful than Shang Lige!


    After thinking of this, Chu Yang''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, and deeply blamed himself for his carelessness: if this man had just killed him with a sniper gun while he was lying on the snow listening to the sound, then I believe in the great feather snake god comrade. It should be a dead body by now.


    However, as soon as the cold sweat on Chu Yang''s forehead came out, he immediately realized that the man in white who suddenly appeared could not have been lurking here long ago. He might have just arrived.


    Chu Yang is very confident, according to his vigilance in this special situation, if someone is hiding around here, then he should have noticed for a long time.


    As for when the man in white came, Chu Yang thought it was probably just now.


    Because after the gunfire, he focused on the wolf eye, so he didn''t find anyone coming at the first time.


    If this is the case, then the man in white was not arranged here by Chai Fangsi. It might be the companion of the man in white who was sliding down the slope.


    After thinking about this, Chu Yang strengthened his belief that they were onlookers: if the two white men were really accomplices, they should be able to cope with all the current dangers with their skills.


    What''s more, the pursuers don''t know why they are slowing down?


    Chu Yang stares at the person who rushes up the slope. When he meets the person who slides down the slope, he feels relieved: "Whoa, this person should be OK."


    Chu Yang just said this, but suddenly he heard a very clear "Zaza" sound, seven or eight meters in front of the big tree.


    Then, the kind of Sasa that he had heard, but did not judge anything, also immediately became loud.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yang bowed his head and looked at the ground with his eyes wide open: not far below him, that is, the snow where he just lay down to listen to the sound, now it is rising rapidly, just like a wall out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t those people chase me and shoot at the sky?"


    In the rapid decline, Shang Lige reluctantly looks up. After she finds that the pursuers have made such incomprehensible movements, she is really... Really incomprehensible.


    However, after seeing that the pursuers were no longer in hot pursuit, Shang Lige was not stupid enough to stop and ask why. Instead, he effectively controlled the speed of the slide and was ready to escape with the help of those woods as soon as he went down the slope.


    Now that she has been hurt shamefully, she will not take the initiative to stay and look for trouble.


    However, just after Shang Lige turned over. Try to use your right foot to control the glide speed, and you will see a white shadow flying towards her from below the slope.


    Just like Chu Yang, Shang Lige thought it was Chai wanton''s backhand after seeing the white shadow.


    "It''s broken!" Seeing that the white shadow appeared so quickly, Shang Lige couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    Just from the speed of this person, Shang Lige can conclude that this person''s Kung Fu will never be inferior to her. Now her left leg is injured again, and the knife and pistol in her hand are lost in the process of sliding down. If she confronts the enemy empty handed, she will be captured alive!


    "No, I must not be caught alive, even dead!"


    Shang Lige clenches her teeth and plunges her right foot into the snow. Then she bends her legs up, supports the snow with her hands, and stares at the man with her eyes. She is ready to give him a rabbit to kick the eagle when he comes


    However, after Shang Lige was ready for a bloody battle. The man who had rushed over, however, asked in a hurry: "are you Shang Lige? I am Hua Canyu


    "Flowers and rain!"


    Shanglige suddenly a Leng, just want to kick out of the right leg and put down.


    "Yes, I am Hua Canyu."


    The man in white fell beside Shang Lige while he was talking. He said anxiously, "I met Gu mingchuang on my way here. He said you came here alone... Ah, are you hurt? If you have anything to say, go back first. It''s important to leave here now! "


    One night seven years ago, Shang Lige went to Beijing to assassinate a man. But she was touched by Hua Canyu and hurt her as a result.


    Although Shang Lige escaped the pursuit of Hua Canyu and was rescued by Chu Yang at that time, he hurt the Yin Wei pulse and gradually became a ghost.


    Some people say. In the eyes of a killer, there are only two kinds of people who are valuable and worthless.


    If it''s a valuable person, it''s probably the target of their assassination. If it''s a worthless person... Even if you ask him to kill you, they don''t care about you.


    But for Shang Lige. But it is not like this: even if no one gives money, she is determined to kill Hua Canyu.


    But later, because of Chu Yang''s relationship, and Hua Canyu once rescued Ruan LINGJI when she kidnapped her in Luolin, Shang Lige "forgives" him.


    But anyway. Shang Lige''s impression of Hua Canyu is not very good.


    Especially after he helped Chai wantonly kidnap Chu Yangfeng, she ranked him as "never touch".


    But now, at the moment when Shang Lige was injured and his future was uncertain, Hua Canyu appeared in time.


    And when they meet. He declared that he had met Gu mingchuang.


    Immediately, Shang Lige understood: Hua Canyu came to meet her after getting the news from Gu mingchuang that she had come to assassinate King Zeus.


    Although huacanyu shows the situation and releases enough goodwill, shanglige still doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Just turned around and looked at the pursuers who began to climb up and said, "I don''t need you to care. I can go by myself."


    "I know you are very dissatisfied with me, but now that you are injured, you must obey my arrangement, or an accident will happen!"


    Flower residual rain finish. He bent down to hold Shang Lige and put her on himself. Then he lay on his back and pushed his right foot on the snow. Their bodies turned upside down and quickly slid down the slope.


    "You, you let me go!"


    Shang lige is held in his arms by Hua Canyu. He drinks in a low voice with shame and anger and struggles to get up.


    "You''d better calm down. I just want to get you out of here. There''s no other meaning!"


    Flower residual rain language said. Push hard on the snow again, and the speed of the two people''s slide is accelerated again.


    "I''m very calm now. If you let me go, I can... Ah, what''s the matter there?"


    Shang Li song above the head and under the feet. Just now, my eyes suddenly widened.


    "What''s the matter?" body


    With shanglige''s high-speed sliding huacanyu in her arms, Zi asked a question, and then looked down her line of sight: seven or eight meters below them, on the snow, which should have been very flat. But suddenly a wall rose, a snow wall.


    This snow wall is not too high, at most it is a little more than two meters, but with the sudden rise of the snow wall, there is a deep ditch in front of it.


    "No. Hua Canyu, stop


    Seeing this, Shang Lige was shocked and drank loudly. He quickly put his hands in the snow, hoping to stop them from sliding down.


    However, because huacanyu has just accelerated before, it is absolutely wishful thinking to stop at such a fast speed and such a short distance.


    Although he made the same reaction as Shang Lige after he found the abnormality, he still couldn''t stop immediately and could only watch him slide to the deep ditch!


    Even if you think about it with your feet, Hua Canyu knows that there must be something like steel thorns in this sudden deep ditch: if you fall down, you will definitely be worn cold.


    "What to do?"


    At this critical moment, seeing them sliding down the deep ditch, Hua Canyu suddenly gave a loud drink. He tugged Shang Lige''s body with both hands and threw it to his feet!


    Huacanyu throws shanglige upward with her strength, so that she can break away from the downward trend quickly with her strength.


    According to Shang Lige''s own ability, she was thrown out vigorously. Will certainly stabilize the body shape, so as to avoid the fate of sliding into the deep ditch with huacanyu.


    But what about the rain?


    But because of this action, he will speed up the speed of his slide, just like an arrow away from the string, swish close to the snow, and slide into the pit!


    The last time Hua Canyu rescued Shang Lige in Beijing, she was very appreciative at that time, but she didn''t feel grateful. She just felt that the two sides'' holidays offset each other.


    But this time?


    When neither side owes the other, Hua Canyu sacrifices himself to save her. Rao shijiu''er is the kind of heartbreaker who has a harder heart than iron. At this time, she is also moved by tears in her eyes... People look at Hua Canyu sliding down the deep ditch in the low air, and hiss and drinks: "Hua Canyu!"


    Shang lige is sad now, but she will never waste the chance Hua Canyu gave her in exchange for her life, so his hard work will be in vain.


    So after a hiss, she put her hands in the snow.


    As long as Shang Lige puts her hands in the snow, she can stop her downward trend

 Chapter 1640

    Shang Lige really didn''t expect that the man who had hurt her not only came to meet her this time, but also sacrificed himself to fight for a chance of life for her after the danger suddenly appeared.


    All along, Shang Lige thinks that she is a cold-blooded woman. Except for Chu Yang and Gu mingchuang, there is no difference between them.


    She seldom gives anything to others, belonging to the role of seeing the old lady fall on the road but not looking at it.


    But she never accepted the favor of others, no matter what dangers and difficulties she encountered, she was willing to bear them.


    But this time, Hua Canyu accelerated herself to death in order to fight for the vitality of shanglige


    Can sister jiuer not be moved?


    Can we... Can we not cherish this chance to escape?


    But... But again.


    However, just when Shang Lige''s hands touched the cold snow. The snow in front of her suddenly rose again, just like the wall behind her, which appeared for no reason, and rose up all of a sudden!


    In this way, even if Shang Lige''s hands into the snow, but she is inevitable. With the rapid slope to 90 degrees of the "snow wall", swish to the deep ditch slide!


    Shang Lige''s reaction ability is very fast, but no matter how fast she reacts, it''s absolutely wishful thinking to stop the downward trend on the sloping snow. Nine son elder sister tightly with the flower remnant rain''s follow-up, also then slide down the deep ditch.


    "Finished, I didn''t expect to die like this!"


    At the moment of sliding down the deep ditch, Shang Lige''s mind was blank, ready to meet the pain of "thousands of arrows save his body".


    Whether it''s Hua Canyu or Shang Lige, anyone can be sure: Chai wantonly put so much effort into setting such a big trap here. Under the trap, there will never be a thick carpet, but a sharp stab stuck upside down in the ground. Therefore, they are both ready to be killed when they fall into the ditch one after another.


    However, the following progress is far beyond Shang Lige''s expectation: just as she is ready to meet the severe pain, she has a pair of hands to catch her body.


    "Ah


    Shang Lige subconsciously exclaimed, his eyes quickly struggled out of the brain blank, and saw Hua Canyu''s face at a glance.


    "Shh


    Huacanyu, standing by the deep ditch, hissed in a low voice and took a few steps with shanglige.


    "Shh Shh" means don''t talk... Shang Lige immediately closed his mouth, then followed Hua Canyu''s frightened eyes and turned to look down.


    Just now, when Hua Canyu pulled out Shang Lige, he had already prepared for the worst, but he didn''t have this kind of fear in his eyes at that time.


    Especially now, he was not saved by ten thousand arrows. It''s supposed to be lucky. But after catching Shangli song, why did he signal her not to speak in his eyes and still have this look of fear in his eyes?


    Don''t forget how proud Hua Canyu is. Many times he would rather die than show fear.


    Now, there was fear in his eyes.


    Shang Lige didn''t understand, so she turned to look down... Then, her eyes also had the same look in Hua Canyu''s eyes: by the light reflected from the snow, she saw a dozen twisting snakes and colorful poisonous snakes not far from Hua Canyu''s feet.


    If there were no steel spikes inserted upside down in the deep ditch, but a dozen snakes, no matter how poisonous they were, Hua Canyu and Shang Lige would not show such an expression.


    According to their ability, they are sure to trample these poisonous snakes to death. Then he took it back to heat up a pot of wine and sat in a warm room, roasting snake meat and enjoying the snow.


    However, there are more than a dozen poisonous snakes in the deep ditch, not more than a hundred, but... The number of poisonous snakes in Shang Lige can''t be described as "pieces", only as "piles".


    Behind and on both sides of more than a dozen poisonous snakes are piles of poisonous snakes. They are intertwined with each other. The blood red core (tongue) spits out of the mouth, with a hot smell.


    viper.


    Piles of poisonous snakes.


    This is the final trap that Chai Fangsi arranged for shanglige (or chuyang). In this fishing plan, there is a very romantic name, which is the kiss of ten thousand snakes.


    Chai Fangsi deliberately planted tens of thousands of steel spikes in the East, South and north directions of wolf''s eye, and asked his men to chase Shang Lige instead of shooting her. The purpose was to drive her to the slope. Let her fall into this deep ditch with tens of thousands of poisonous snakes, and become a good meal for poisonous snakes in hibernation.


    ¡­¡­


    As everyone knows, snakes are cold-blooded animals. When winter comes, they hibernate. Especially in this snowy environment.


    However, in the case of Olympus, anything can be abnormal.


    Because Olympus mountain is a hundred meters below the ground, the temperature is certainly different from the surface temperature, which really reflects what is really "warm in winter and cool in summer".


    On Mount Olympus in Notre Dame. It''s because of this climate advantage that those snakes don''t have to go to the boring hibernation after winter, just like their "compatriots" in other places. Instead, they still live happily and live a carefree life every day.


    Olympus is located in the Grand Canyon of Tbilisi. The environment of the Grand Canyon itself is a good place for snakes to live, so there are more snakes here than in other places.


    When winter comes outside, these snakes will naturally find a warm shelter for the winter. So the underground Mount Olympus became their first choice.


    Olympus, it''s a secret. If outsiders want to come in... Think of the powerful characters like King Zeus and chuyang. They all take so much trouble to come in. It is an indisputable fact that it is more difficult for others to get in.


    However, the special existence of Mount Olympus has no difficulty for snakes who are good at drilling. It''s as easy as a human being.


    So, when winter comes, these snakes will come to Olympus in groups for the winter.


    And the residents of Olympus are used to it. No wonder, so every winter comes, all the medicines and commodities related to snakes will sell very fast.


    No way. Snake is a kind of animal that likes to eat meat.


    These snakes. Since the day when Olympus was built, it has been regarded as a hibernation area. It has been very moist for a long time: winter comes and spring goes.


    However, when the great Mr. Chai Fangsi took charge of Mount Olympus, their doom also came: in a few days, tens of thousands of poisonous snakes were caught together and then transported to the ground.


    Chai Fangsi took great efforts to send these poisonous snakes to the deep ditch, which was two meters wide and one kilometer long. Naturally, it was not because they were not pleasing to the eye, but because they were used to make a big meal for someone in Chu: there would be proper heating every day. Let these snakes dare not climb out of the deep ditch from the small cave, they can only stay here.


    Just when the snakes thought that this winter would be spent in this way, the iron plate on the top of them was lifted, and then two people fell down one by one.


    All of a sudden. Those snakes, who were entangled and loved each other, were really scared when huacanyu just fell down. More than a dozen poisonous snakes were crushed to death by him on the spot, which scared the others to one side. With "sharp" eyes, keep a close eye on this uninvited guest: Well, where did you come from? Dare to break into my brother''s territory!


    The snakes, frightened by the accident, are watching them by huacanyu and shanglige. Also soon wake up, one by one spit out a poisonous tongue of the hey hey smile: lying trough, originally this is a big meal!


    After a moment of mutual humility, the snakes, who had a big meal, raised their heads and swam to Hua Canyu and Shang Lige


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Fangsi, wrapped in a golden mink coat, walked slowly into the courtyard under the protection of goles and others.


    When Chai Fangsi went to the window, he always looked at everything in the courtyard: there was a line of shallow footprints near the wall, which should be left by Shang Lige when he came in.


    Under the window on the west side of the house, the snow has been in a mess. It seems that Shang Lige once performed a Chinese martial arts in that place, and then ran away from the wall


    Before going to wolf''s eye. Chai Fangsi already knew the latest situation of shanglige.


    What makes him feel more happy is that besides Shang Lige, there is another person who meets her and falls into the deep ditch together.


    For the time being, regardless of whether the person who meets him is Chu Yang or not, Chai Fangsi feels that the current result has been very good.


    Originally, Chai Fangsi intended to go directly to the other side of the deep ditch to have a look. Look at Shang Lige and how they were dismembered by ten thousand snakes. But in the end, he changed his mind: after all, he is a patriotic Chinese. If he sees his compatriots being bitten by snakes and gloat, he will surely be punished by heaven.


    Therefore, he decided not to go there for the time being. He would come here to have a chat with King Zeus, and then go there to mourn for the two piles of bones.


    Just like the previous two times, Chai Fangsi came to the window with his hands on his back.


    King Zeus, dressed in white gauze, was standing in front of the window staring at the snow, as if he didn''t see Chai wantonly coming.


    Chai Fang Si stopped and looked up at the dark sky. By this time, the wind was much smaller and the snow stopped, as if the moon would come out the next moment.


    After watching the night with great elegance, Chai Fangsi lowered his head and looked into the window.


    At this time, King Zeus just raised his face and said faintly, "Shang Lige, she''s dead, isn''t she?"


    Chai Fangsi smiles a little. Although he is wearing a golden mask, he still insists that King Zeus must have seen his gentlemanly smile: "ha ha, don''t mention such a sad thing. If I guess correctly, Shang Lige didn''t come here to save you. "


    Zeus did not deny it, but nodded: "you are right, she did not come to save me, but to kill me."


    Chai Fangsi said, "Oh, since that''s the case, you should be happy for her death. Why do you have a sad face?"

 Chapter 1641

    Our ancestors once said such a sentence, which makes us feel good at happy events.


    Chai Fangsi thinks this sentence is very reasonable, because he obviously feels that when he is happy, he will like to chat with people.


    For example, now, after pushing Shang lige to the deep ditch, he felt very happy, so he came to talk with King Zeus.


    The snow, the courtyard, the beauty, the handsome man... All together, it''s a very poetic picture.


    But why did Zeus have a sad face?


    Chai Fangsi thought she shouldn''t do this, so he enlightened her and said, "ha ha, this kind of expression shouldn''t appear on your face, otherwise it will affect your fairy temperament."


    "Fairy? Oh, I''m a fairy


    King Zeus sneered, leaned against the window and said, "I was really angry when Shang Lige started on me, but now I can''t, just feel sorry for her. Because she did it from Chu Yang''s standpoint. Even if that guy should die, she shouldn''t be the one who died... In fact, she is just a poor woman like me. "


    "Poor, poor woman?"


    Chai Fangsi said slowly: "you once said that when you have love and hate. The ability of foretelling will decline or disappear. But what I want to know is, apart from these two feelings and pain, will pity affect you as well? "


    "Of course," said Zeus


    Without waiting for Chai Fangsi to say anything, King Zeus continued: "but I don''t mind now, because I just feel sorry for her. Just like me, I''m at your disposal... Can you tell me. What vicious way did you kill him? Chai Fangsi, sometimes I have to admire your viciousness, because when Shang Lige was here just now, your subordinates had a chance to shoot her, but they let her go. After the sound of the gun for so long, it just disappeared. It only proves that you are coaxing her and driving her into a trap you set up. "


    Pa Pa pa... Chai Fangsi slapped each other a few times, and said sincerely, "King Zeus really deserves to be king Zeus. It''s amazing that I can see my intention from these."


    King Zeus squinted at him and said nothing more.


    In fact, she was very clear: she didn''t need to ask at all. Chai Fangsi had to take the initiative to tell her how to clean up Shangli songs.


    It''s just like sunshine in the wind meets a beautiful woman in the middle of the night and has a deep relationship with her. After that, she always has to find someone to show off.


    People always want others to know after they do something they are proud of. Otherwise, the fun will be discounted, won''t it?


    Sure enough, after seeing that King Zeus no longer asked, Chai Fangsi took the initiative to explain the plan from beginning to end. At last, he giggled and said, "now, if there is no accident, Shang Lige, the most important song of Chu Yang, and the other person who took her, should become two piles of bones."


    Looking at the king Zeus, who seemed to be shaking, Chai Fangsi put away his laughter and sighed: "Alas, I feel a little sorry to think that the song of Shang Li, which was written all my life, ended up like this. But I can''t blame it. I can only blame my good brother-in-law. Of course, I don''t think you will feel sorry for her, but happy. After all, she just wanted to kill you. "


    "I will not feel sorry for her, nor will I be happy. I can only respect her, because she has given everything she can for the people she loves."


    King Zeus slowly loosened his clenched fists and paused for a few seconds. When he spoke again, his voice was not as deep as before: "Chai Fangsi, in order to deal with Chu Yang, it''s not easy for you to lay a trap and spend so much money."


    Indeed, after hearing that shanglige was bitten to death by ten thousand snakes, Zeus'' anger at her disappeared immediately. So there''s a respect.


    But in any case, King Zeus didn''t like shanglige at all, so he just expressed his own ideas and immediately turned off the topic.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy. Anyway, I just use my tongue, so many people rush to do things for me."


    Chai Fangsi sneered: "when I do something, I just enjoy the process of doing it. As for how hard I work, I don''t care."


    King Zeus was silent for a moment, then turned and walked to the sofa: "you killed Shang Lige with this vicious means. Aren''t you afraid that Chu Yang will retaliate against you with more cruel means? Maybe, after the end of the world, he will dig your ancestral grave. "


    Although King Zeus was not a Chinese, she knew that there were two most vicious things in China: digging ancestral graves and kicking widows.


    When he saw Chai Fangsi elated here, Zeus could not help beating him with these.


    Although Chai Wanfang has now embarked on this road, he is still very concerned about these old Chinese traditions.


    Sure enough, he burst into a rage: "he dares!"


    After a roar of anger, Chai Fangsi calmed down after he didn''t wait for Zeus to stir up a sneer: "Hey, although what you said is hard for me to accept, as long as my sister and uncle (Chai Mingming) are here. He didn''t dare do it. Besides, he would like to cut me to pieces. He would never do such immoral things. It''s a pity that he wants to get back at me. That''s impossible, because he has no chance. "


    King Zeus sat back on the sofa. He picked up an empty wine glass and shook it slowly, saying: "Chai Fangsi, I''ll bet you that after Chu Yang''s busy day, he will have a chance to revenge you and let you know what the real pain is, and even Chai Murong and them don''t want to. He will do the same, because shanglige is half of his life for him. Now half of his life has been brutally killed by you. What else can he worry about? "


    "As long as you are there, I don''t think he has a chance. And I won''t give him a chance, because he doesn''t dare to show up


    Chai Fangsi thought that if he said anything to Zeus, the girl would destroy his good mood with vicious words. After that, she turned and walked to the gate.


    After seeing Chai Fangsi turn around and leave. Zeus King picked up the table on the drink, ready to pour a cup slowly taste.


    Because this night, it seems very long, long people do not want to rest.


    Just as king Zeus poured some red wine, Chai Fangsi, who was walking to the door, suddenly turned around and asked, "in fact, the day after tomorrow is not the end of the world at all. Right? "


    The king of Zeus, pouring red wine, said subconsciously, "how do you know... How do you know that the day after tomorrow is not the end of the world?"


    "Ha ha, now I''m sure that I can let go of a big worry, ha. Ha ha


    Chai Fangsi no longer paid attention to King Zeus and walked out of the courtyard with a wild smile.


    Now Chai Fangsi has basically understood the king of Zeus: in the past, this woman did have abilities that ordinary people did not expect, or powers.


    A person with special ability always anticipates certain events in advance, such as December 21, 212. Is it the end of the world.


    When the day came today, Chai Fangsi also wanted to confirm whether that day was the end of the world from Zeus.


    But king Zeus disdained to tell him that it made him helpless and worried.


    It won''t be long before at least seventeen or eighteen offspring will be born. If the day after tomorrow is the end of the world, then don''t say anything.


    The earth is gone, no matter how many offspring are used for birds?


    Of course, in fact, he didn''t believe the biggest prophecy in history, but it was impossible to say that he didn''t believe it at all, otherwise he would not have asked King Zeus.


    Just now, Chai Fangsi suddenly asked this question when he was distracted by King Zeus''s pouring wine. He immediately got the answer he most wanted to see, and his heart was filled with great hope and happiness.


    As long as the world doesn''t die like that stupid prophecy. Then Chai wanton will have enough time to fight for his descendants!


    Goles and others, who were guarding at the door, saw Zeus come out laughing, and knew that he was very happy now, and they all laughed with him.


    "It seems that I have to be better to them in the future. I have to train loyal people for my future generations in advance. "


    Chai Fangsi, who had an abacus in his heart, thought of this and said with a smile: "after all this, all of you who participate in the fishing plan will get unexpected rewards. I hope you can work hard. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, great king Zeus!"


    Goles et al. Quickly kneel down on the ground, made a five body shape.


    "Well, let''s all get up. Now let''s all follow me to see my poor female compatriot. Well, I feel sad when I think of what she looked like before she died. "


    Chai Fangsi accepted everyone''s kneeling. When you walk down the slope, you think: Shang Lige, you''d better keep your original appearance. Even if it''s a finger, I''ll send it to Maya new town.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the poisonous snakes winding around, Shang Lige struggles to jump down from Hua Canyu''s arms.


    Completely subconsciously, Hua Canyu pulls Shang Lige behind him, stares at those poisonous snakes and says, "Shang Lige, don''t move, listen to me!"


    Shang Lige nodded silently, listening to Hua Canyu slowly say: "I can only resist these poisonous snakes for a few minutes, you see if you can take the opportunity to escape. If you can get out, please go to Mayan new town and tell my wife, Paris, that I miss her very much before I die. "


    Shang Lige leaned close to the soil behind him, raised his hand, took off the tangled bracelet from his right hand, and said firmly: "I''ll resist, you go! I''m injured in my left leg now. I can''t jump up such a high ditch. It''s impossible to climb that high wall. Hua Canyu, this is Chu Yang''s bracelet. Please give it to him and tell him that I will be his woman in my next life! "


    Shang Lige said that. Just want to say what, but see huacanyu face with a desperate smile, quickly asked: "what''s the matter, you are also injured!"


    Shang Lige''s left leg was injured and he could no longer fly on the eaves and walls as usual, so he took the initiative to "feed the snake" and let Hua Canyu leave.


    Of course, Shang Lige also knows that it''s hard to leave here.


    It''s hard to reach the sky.

 Chapter 1642

    When people are in a desperate situation, the first thing they think of is how to get out of here.


    Shanglige was not once in danger before, but never like now.


    Now that she''s injured, her Kung Fu is a big discount.


    And she knew better: after climbing out of the two meter deep ditch, she had to climb over the outer wall. What''s more, Chai Fangsi must have laid a net outside


    It can be said that Shang Lige has no chance to break through all these dangers when she is injured, so she insists that Hua Canyu go first and she stays.


    However, when Shang Lige saw the expression on Hua Canyu''s face, his heart sank and he thought he was hurt when he slipped down just now. In this way, there will be no hope for them.


    Hua Manyu shook his head, his eyes still fixed on it, and said softly, "I''m not hurt, but I don''t think we can cross these two walls at all."


    When Shang Li Ge heard the words, he also looked up. Only a look at the despair: block in the deep ditch next to the two walls, a look is steel, and the steel plate above has been splashed with water.


    Two pieces of steel plate are hung with ice, and the deep ditch is close to the steel plate. Even Shang Lige can use his shoulder to raise the top of huacanyu. But if you want him to turn over the steel plate... Even for a gecko, it seems to be an unfinished task, unless he can grow wings and fly out.


    Can flower residual rain grow wings?


    Even if he can grow wings, will the poisonous snakes that have already meandered to his feet give him time to grow wings?


    Therefore, after seeing that the steel plate is covered with ice, Shang Lige knows that she and Hua Canyu are doomed this time!


    "Hua Canyu, I, I beg you one thing!" Shang Lige spoke with a shudder when he raised his foot to stamp a poisonous snake that could not wait for a big meal.


    At this time, Hua Canyu had already taken out a short dagger and bent down to kill those poisonous snakes: "what''s the matter?"


    "You, you kill me now!"


    Shang Lige said later, his voice no longer trembled, but had extreme calmness: "only when I die first, can I not feel the pain of being torn by a poisonous snake!"


    "Well, I''ll kill you first, then I''ll kill myself to accompany you!"


    When Shang Lige asks Hua Canyu to do something to her, he shouldn''t say so.


    But he said so, because he knew very well how miserable their next situation would be.


    Yes, Hua Canyu now has a short dagger in his hand. With his kung fu, he can resist for a while, and at least kill hundreds of poisonous snakes.


    But the key problem is: there are tens of thousands of poisonous snakes in the one kilometer long ditch!


    These poisonous snakes, after smelling the bloody smell of Shang Lige''s wound, rushed to this side.


    What''s the point of killing hundreds of poisonous snakes at such a time? In the end, it''s also a death?


    And the most important thing is that Hua Canyu is doomed to be unable to take care of the unarmed Shang Lige when she kills the poisonous snake, so she can only watch her surrounded by the poisonous snake, so she agrees to her request without hesitation, and immediately stands up after she cuts a poisonous snake in half with a short dagger.


    "You go there first, and I''ll come later!"


    Hua Canyu grabs Shang Lige''s shoulder with her left hand and raises the dagger with her right hand, stabbing her heart!


    After huacanyu raised the dagger, shanglige nodded with closed eyes: "I''ll wait for you!"


    The short dagger under Hua Canyu''s sting is like wind and electricity, with the ferocity of a fatal blow and determination


    ¡­¡­


    The world. It''s always unfair.


    Some people will suffer from hunger and cold in the cold winter, but some people will feel bored when they are waited on in a warm house.


    Skynet is the kind of person behind it.


    Since Chai Fangsi left in the evening, he has carefully checked the defense procedures of North Korea''s nuclear weapons. After confirming that he can invade at any time, he has opened the action movie of island love again.


    I can''t help it. He''s so bored that he doesn''t lack anything, including time, otherwise he wouldn''t watch action movies here.


    Staring at the actress who was tortured by several men with whip and candle on the screen, Skynet''s eyes slowly brightened, and even had that feeling.


    What''s that feeling like?


    That feeling is just after Skynet followed Chai wantonly to leave Olympus and rush to 212 underground city.


    In the underground city of 212, he can play with a woman every day, including the Archbishop''s guard camp leader, jinxier.


    Think of those beautiful past, but because of Chai Murong''s ruthless one foot and lost, Skynet want to go crazy, but also more hate women.


    "No, I have to find a woman to give vent to anything I say tonight, even if I can''t force her to do it. But I have to torture her


    Skynet''s nostrils expanded violently because of this vicious idea. He slowly turned his head and looked at his three assistants: "adigs!"


    Adigs is the chief assistant of Skynet after it comes back to the computer room.


    After hearing the teacher''s call. Adelges, who is sleepy with his eyes closed, sprang up from his chair, trotted to Skynet, and asked with a shy face: "Skynet, sir. What can I do for you


    Skynet stares at adigus with some red eyes. Just after the latter feels that his legs are a little soft, he suddenly says with a smile, "I want you to do something for me."


    Adigs quickly said: "it''s my honor to work for Skynet."


    "Well. Very good, very good. Come here with your ears


    Skynet patted adigs on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then he said, "go and find me a very beautiful woman, preferably a mature woman with blonde hair and blue eyes. By the way, bring me a whip, a candle and a knife


    Skynet you become eunuch, but recently very like to see the island love action film. Adigs was very clear, so after listening to what he said, he soon understood his intention, so he said with a smile, "I''m sure I can install your meaning and do it well."


    After seeing that adigs understood his intention. Skynet nodded: "well, you can go now. Don''t make me wait too long."


    ¡­¡­


    Since there are more than ten thousand people in Olympus, there is no lack of women.


    So, adigs left the central computer room with a few escorts. Don''t worry about not finding a woman at all, because this is a good opportunity for those women to curry favor with Skynet.


    Adigs only worried that he could not find a woman suitable for Skynet''s taste: not only blonde, but also mature.


    However, no matter how difficult it is. Adigs is also sure to do a good job. After leaving the cordon of the central computer room, he asked the driver to drive to the entertainment center.


    As on the ground, there are places of entertainment on Mount Olympus, and there are women of all colors and types.


    Adigs was on the co pilot of the car. Leisurely enjoying the night scene outside, just about to take out a cigarette, the driver suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Because of the inertia of the car''s hard braking, adigs almost hit the front glass, which made him very angry.


    The driving guard looked at adigs timidly, pointed to the left and whispered, "just now, I almost ran into her."


    "What is she?"


    Adigus said, turning to the left and looking only once. His eyes widened, and then he thought of a Chinese saying: it''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes!


    Adigs came out this time to find a woman for Tianwang, a mature woman with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    And the driver just stopped. It''s because the car almost hit a man, a woman.


    This woman is wearing a very tacky red dress, fruit dew in the white shoulders outside, delicate, slender neck. Wearing a silver white chain, the chain is tied with a heart-shaped pendant, the bottom of the pendant is... Is the two high-rise dress, there is a small half exposed outside, plump almost all women are jealous. Go crazy.


    This woman has a soft blonde hair. Although her blonde hair covers most of her face, adigs stubbornly thinks that she is a super beauty at the first sight.


    "Why don''t I know when such a beautiful creature came to the mountain?"


    Adigus looked at the woman, her high chest, her slender and strong waist, and her long legs. He felt that she was hot all over, and some part of her body was ready to move.


    The woman, with a bottle in her left hand, just looked up after the car stopped, and then staggered forward.


    It looks like she''s almost finished.


    Adigs is now located not far from the forbidden area in the middle of the Olympus mountain, where almost no one comes.


    But tonight, a woman who had drunk too much appeared here. Adigs estimated that she should have drunk too much. It''s easy to walk around here.


    Is a woman who is drunk and walks around a good family?


    Even if she is a good woman, why should she get drunk in the middle of the night and walk around?


    I must have met some sad things, such as catching my husband and fooling around with other women


    Now the adigus. There was no time to think about these problems. After seeing the woman walking forward, he immediately remembered what he was doing. So he opened the car door, jumped out and chased the woman: "lady, please wait a moment?"


    The woman stopped and turned around. She raised her hand and lifted her golden hair. She said with a chuckle, "handsome, handsome, are you calling me?"


    When a woman is talking, her mouth will blow out a puff of wine.


    If it was a man or a woman who was not beautiful, he would hate to talk to adigs like this.


    But now he didn''t have this kind of disgust, because this woman is very beautiful, very Xing feeling, so he naturally stretched out his hand, took her arm, and said with a smile: "yes, I''m calling you, because there will be no more women outside of you... Where are you going?"


    "Go, where? I don''t know


    When the woman said this, her blue eyes were full of confusion.

 Chapter 1643

    At the first sight of the woman, adigs decided that she was the one Skynet was looking for.


    It''s just that he won''t easily take this woman back when he doesn''t know what she does and why she''s wandering here alone.


    So he asked the woman where she was going.


    After listening to adigs''s question, a thick color of confusion floated in the woman''s eyes: "where are you going? I don''t know either. I came to Olympus just to eat with my own body, but all the women there rejected me, and they conspired against me... I, I really don''t know where to go now. "


    As I have just said, Mount Olympus is like a city on the ground. If there are communities and places of entertainment, then there are girls working in Xing.


    So, when the woman said that, adigs decided that she was engaged in that kind of career, and immediately felt more at ease.


    Even if you want to find a good woman. It''s her honor to serve the great Skynet Lord. Even if she doesn''t want to, adigs is sure to take her back, but that will always be annoying. It''ll make him unhappy.


    But now, before he tried to find those women, there was a woman who was engaged in that kind of career, and her appearance still met the standards of Skynet, so that Mr. adigs was selfish: do you want to take her back first. How about sending it to Skynet after enjoying it?


    However, as soon as adegus thought of this, Skynet''s strange face appeared in front of his eyes, which made him immediately give up the idea, so he said softly, "why don''t you come with me?"


    The woman asked, "I''m going with you. Where are you going?"


    "Go to a place where you''re no longer ostracized. I think you''ll like it."


    Adigus said, just like a gentleman, he helped the woman and went to the car.


    On the way back to the central computer room, adigs learned about the origin of this woman: she has a very nice name, just like her people.


    Helen, a 32 year old woman with blonde hair and blue eyes, came to Olympus just a few days ago. She is now working in the "Diego" entertainment city. She is 1.78 meters tall, weighs 63 kg and has three girths


    Looking at Helen sitting next to her, adigs put his right hand on her strong long leg and thought gently: after seeing Helen, Skynet must be very satisfied with her. Hehe, this is also my satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    It has snowed for several days, but now it has stopped, including the wind.


    But huacanyu''s dagger, which stabs shanglige''s heart like lightning, doesn''t stop at all.


    Hua Canyu, as the "king of iron stroke" in China, naturally knows how to let a person die painlessly: in addition to choosing a good part, the strength and speed are also very important.


    Hua Canyu is absolutely sure that when his dagger pierces Shang Lige''s heart, her heart will stop beating in a second, and she can safely die before the pain comes.


    Sometimes, being able to die as soon as possible is also a kind of happiness, isn''t it?


    At least now huacanyu and shanglige feel like this.


    So when Hua Canyu raises her dagger to Shang Lige, she not only has no fear, but also shows a happy smile: Hua Canyu, you are just like a man at this time!


    The short dagger of huacanyu. The stab of the wind towards Shang Lige''s heart... As jiuer elder sister was about to spill blood on the spot, he suddenly felt his right hand numb, and the dagger was suddenly hit by a strong force. Then he heard a soft sound of "Dang". Then he saw a black thing in front of his eyes, turning and flying out!


    Hua Canyu is definitely the kind of master who is extremely quick. After the dagger is hit by an unknown object, he immediately makes a reaction and stops the power of the dagger. Then he looks up and sees a white shadow floating down the wall. He reaches out and grabs the black thing flying to the sky.


    Hua Canyu''s dagger was hit by a black object. When he stopped, Shang Lige, who closed his eyes, also felt abnormal. He opened his eyes and saw the white shadow falling from the wall.


    "Who Hua Canyu''s left hand stretches out and blocks Shang Lige behind him. The short dagger standing in front of his chest just says this sentence, but his eyes suddenly widen.


    And this time. Shanglige also called out a name: "chuyang!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Yang saw a wall suddenly rising from the snow, he immediately thought of what was going on.


    I said, just now, how can I hear something wrong? It turns out that the snow here can move, but there is a trap hidden below... Chu Yang shrugs his shoulders and looks at the two people who have already met: there is a trap here. It is worthy of his attention, but what he is more concerned about now is the fate of the two opposite people.


    Just, the speed of those two people is so fast, he has no time to remind them! "


    Chu Yang is sure. Not to mention the two people sliding to the trap, even if they were replaced by him, they would not escape the fate of falling into the trap in this situation.


    Because the slope of the slope is so large, when people slide down at high speed. There''s no way to stop.


    Just like many people, after seeing the sudden appearance of this trap, Chu Yang also decided that it must be something like a spike. Once a person falls down, he has to be killed.


    And what he''s doing now, he can only watch.


    however. Just as Chu Yang watched the two men, he suddenly heard a very familiar voice coming from there, which was so clear: "no, huacanyu, stop it!"


    When the two shadows meet. Chu Yang also saw their pushing and shoving at that time, but because he focused on the side of the trap, he didn''t hear what they said at that time.


    But now he heard it clearly, and suddenly he was shocked: "Hua Canyu... Ah. Yes, jiuer! "


    Even if Chu Yang''s two ears were cut off to feed the dog, as long as Shang Lige spoke, he could hear it immediately, because he was too familiar with the sound.


    Chu Yang said nothing and didn''t expect that they were among the two people who were sliding towards the bottom of the ditch. One of them is Shang Lige.


    In an instant, Chu Yang understood that the white shadow he saw just now was Shang Lige.


    Why does Shang Lige appear in wolf eye? Chu Yang doesn''t think about it at all, because he doesn''t have to think about it. She came here for him and risked for him to save King Zeus.


    Just now, when Shang Lige was chased around by the pursuers, he was here to "watch the fun". At this moment, Chu Yang even had the heart to die: Chu Yang, you are not an individual, jiu''er is fighting for you, but you are watching the fun.


    "Jiuer, don''t come here..."


    Chu Yang didn''t have time to think about it. He stood up from the fork of the tree and roared out this sentence.


    Generally speaking, when a person is extremely nervous. The functions of various parts of the body will be greatly reduced, and the movements will be distorted. Just like Chu Yang now, he clearly wants to fly down the tree with a roar, but in fact he doesn''t make any sound. The body didn''t do anything.


    Because of extreme tension, or after being scared silly, people''s nerves will be confused, which can be seen from the fact that a person can not make any sound or do any action when he sees something extremely terrifying.


    Before that, Chu Yang had seen many terrible things. But at that time, he could quickly make the most correct judgment, and then settle.


    But this time, he lost that ability.


    Because he was so worried about the safety of shanglige that at this moment, he suddenly lost some ability.


    "Jiuer!" When Chu Yang calls out Shang Lige''s name again. She and Hua Canyu had fallen into the deep ditch one after another, but he still didn''t make any sound.


    After Shang Lige''s body rolled down the slope into the deep ditch, Chu Yang''s whole body strength seemed to be suddenly pulled away, and he was sitting on the branch of a tree. In his mind, a voice was booming: jiu''er died, jiu''er died. Before she died, I only watched here, I only watched here!!


    In order to drive Shang lige to this trap, Chai Fangsi did not hesitate to arrange so many steel spikes in other directions of wolf''s eye. This shows that this trap is deadly and terrible, not a trap to catch people. The people who fall in it should have no hope of living.


    The reason is very simple. Chu Yang has no reason not to think.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuer is dead, but I can only watch here."


    I don''t know whether a century or 30 seconds later, Chu Yang, who lost his sense of time, finally woke up from the blank.


    The sober Chu Yang The first thing I feel is cold: cold in heart, cold in body and cold in face.


    The heart is cold because Shang lige is dead.


    Cold, because of extreme sadness.


    His face was cold, but his face was wet with tears.


    Wipe the tears on his face, Chu Yang slowly stood up from the tree.


    Now Shang Lige and Hua Canyu are dead, but Chu Yang still has to bring up their bodies. No matter what terrible things are in that trap, he has to go.


    Because he can''t let Shang Lige stay in this place even after she died, he wants to take her back to China and bury her in the ancestral Tomb of Chu family, and use Chai''s unrestrained heart to commemorate her.


    Maybe it''s too sad. Chu Yang has no strength all over, so he has to take out his spear and prepare to go down the tree with it.


    However, just as Chu Yang was about to go down the tree, he heard a voice.


    This voice, the voice of Shang Lige!


    Shanglige''s voice came from the deep ditch, with determination: "you, you kill me now! Only when I die first can I not feel the pain of being torn by a poisonous snake! "


    "Jiuer is still alive!"


    Chu Yang didn''t hear what Shang Lige said, but it''s not important. The important thing is that she''s still alive!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yang, who was weak all over, seemed to be beaten like a bull with chicken blood... How could this sentence be so familiar and so rotten?


    But in fact, after hearing Shang Lige''s voice, Chu Yang suddenly surged with boundless strength. His feet pushed on the branch of the tree like a big bird. When he swept seven meters, his left foot had already stepped on the wall.

 Chapter 1644

    God also dares to guarantee for Chu Yang: if Shang lige is not dead, let alone flying seven or eight meters from the tree, even in the sky, he can and can go up by plane.


    Chu Yang, full of boundless strength, pushed his feet on the branch of the tree like a big bird. When he swept seven meters, his left foot was already on the wall.


    Chu Yang''s sight just shot into the deep ditch, just saw Hua Canyu holding a short dagger high and stabbing Shang Lige fiercely. The speed was too fast to stop, so he didn''t think about it, so he threw out his military stab!


    With the sound of "Dang", Chu Yang quickly pounced on the dagger under the waihuacanyu stab, grabbed the stab in the sky with his left hand.


    "Chuyang!" When Shang Lige opened his eyes, he recognized the man who fell from the sky.


    It turned out that it was Chu Yang. How did he show up before I died? Was I already dead? Shang Lige looked at Chu Yang standing in front of her, and thought that he might be dead. Otherwise, after he jumped into the deep ditch, the snakes that had been winding around suddenly stopped attacking and tried their best to dodge back?


    "Jiuer!"


    Chu Yang finally made a voice, although the voice is so hoarse, but also with a cry, but he can really speak, a put Shang Lige in his arms, holding is so hard, almost let her suffocate: "nine son, nine son! Why do you want to go alone before we get old together? "


    "I, I, you... Are you really Chu Yang?"


    Shang Lige left the man like a puppet and hugged her tightly. He felt that the whole person was flying in the sky, so warm, but his cheek was cold. So he looked up and found that Chu Yang''s tears had fallen on her face.


    "I''m Chu Yang. You''re OK. As long as I''m here, you''ll be OK!"


    Chu Yang knows that it''s not time to talk, so he hugs Shang Li Ge again. Then he releases her, sucks her nose, turns around and looks at Hua Canyu: "Hua Canyu, thank you."


    If huacanyu is huamangyu, she must be excited at this time. After all, she is his woman, isn''t she?


    But he is Hua Canyu, once the iron king, although he was surprised at chuyang''s falling from the sky, and his mood was also very excited, he soon calmed down.


    "It''s good to have you to accompany Shang lige to die together at the critical moment. I think she certainly doesn''t have the slightest regret."


    Hua Canyu took a look at the snakes that were retreating quickly. He felt sorry and surprised and said, "eh, do you have sulfur on you? Well, you really shouldn''t jump down like this. You should first throw down the sulfur and then pull us up with the rope. "


    Sulfur is the thing snakes fear most, more than wolves fear police.


    Therefore, Hua Canyu thought that he was carrying sulfur when he saw the snakes escaping from Chu Yang, otherwise the snakes would never retreat quickly.


    But to huacanyu''s surprise, chuyang shook his head: "I don''t have sulfur with me."


    Flower remnant rain a face don''t believe of ask a way: "you didn''t take sulphur, so why should these poisonous snakes be so afraid of you?"


    Chu Yang didn''t say anything. He just bent down and picked up Shang Lige and tried to walk to the piles of poisonous snakes.


    Immediately, those poisonous snakes, as if they had seen the deadly natural enemies, released their tightly entangled bodies and retreated to both sides in a panic.


    "Chu Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Shang Lige, who is now sure that she has not died and is not a dreamer, is slowly waking up. She looks at the poisonous snakes with fear in her eyes, but her hands are tightly around the neck of the man she loves, for fear that he will disappear as soon as she releases them.


    After seeing that the poisonous snakes were so afraid of themselves, Chu Yang moved in his heart and answered Shang Lige in a low voice: "if I say that I am really reincarnated, these things are afraid of me, do you believe it?"


    Just like a pure girl, Shang Lige nodded: "I believe it! I''m more confident that you''ll soon find a way to get up there. "


    "Hehe, it seems that you are more confident than me. Yes, I have found a way to go up."


    Chu Yang, who saved Shang Lige at the critical moment, is in a good mood. He looks at the piles of poisonous snakes and murmurs: "since I am their boss, I believe they will take the initiative to stand up and let me weave them into a rope."


    ¡­¡­


    Believe it or not, there are always some incomprehensible things happening in the world.


    Chai Fangsi has met one at present.


    When he brought people to the deep ditch to "mourn" Shang Lige and her receptionist, he was surprised to find that there was no scene he wanted to see in the deep ditch!


    "What''s going on?"


    With the help of a crutch, Chai Fangsi stood in front of the deep ditch. His eyes were bigger than the bell. He looked at the deep ditch and thought about it.


    Chai Fangsi didn''t have to ask her subordinates at all. She could also find out exactly where she was when she was sliding down the slope from shanglige.


    If everything is normal, the two Shang Lige who fell into the deep ditch should be surrounded by snakes now, forming a beautiful, spectacular and disgusting big knot in one''s heart.


    But the fact is not like this: Shang Lige and his wife fell into the deep ditch, let alone no one. They didn''t even see a snake, only a rectangular scroll lying below.


    "Do you mean that the poisonous snakes dragged Shang and Li Ge away because they were fighting for a big meal?"


    As soon as Chai wantonly said this, the clever goles immediately arranged for people to search along the two directions of the deep ditch, looking for "big lumps" that might be wrapped around the corpse.


    Chai Fangsi stood there, waiting quietly, looking at the opposite woods (with Chai Fangsi coming, the steel plates on both sides of the deep ditch have been put down, so that he can see things in the distance).


    Seven or eight minutes later, gores, sweating, came to Chai Wanfang in a hurry. With incredible fear on his face, he knelt down on one knee in the snow and said in a low voice, "to the great king Zeus, we searched the whole ditch carefully, but we didn''t see anyone''s body."


    Although there are tens of thousands of poisonous snakes in the deep ditch, if these poisonous snakes are scattered into such a long deep ditch, they still can''t cover the bottom of the ditch, so goles and others can see the situation clearly with a flashlight.


    Chai Fang Si slowly raised his head and said with indifference in his voice, "how could it be that they didn''t find the body? Did Shang Li Ge fly away with their wings?"


    Goles didn''t dare to say anything. He just kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    "I worked so hard to make a series of plans. I watched Shang Lige fall into a deep ditch, but I didn''t know where she was going. Ha, ha, who believes that you can escape from the snakes? Hum, unless they are relatives of these poisonous snakes. "


    Chai Fangsi sneered, looked down at the scroll at the bottom of the ditch, and said faintly, "go, bring that thing up to me."


    No matter who put this scroll at the bottom of the ditch or what anthrax is in it, as long as Chai wantonly sees it, he has to figure out what it is.


    "Yes Goles quietly agreed to get up, and with the help of several companions, he personally went down the rope.


    Before picking up the scroll, goles used some of the most advanced instruments in Olympus to scan it carefully for several times. After finding no abnormality, he picked it up.


    It''s a great honor for goles to serve the great king of Zeus, but it''s not cost-effective to take his life for it, so he has to check whether there are time bombs, anthrax and other dangers in it before picking up this scroll.


    "It''s probably just a picture. It seems I''m too careful."


    After picking up the painting, goles weighed it in his hand, laughed at himself, looked at the snake winding in the distance, and quickly climbed up the rope.


    Without waiting for goles to say anything, Chai Fangsi took the initiative to bring the scroll over.


    Just now, when goles was checking below, he saw clearly and knew that there was nothing terrible in it, so he simply took it.


    Untie the red ribbon on the scroll. Chai Fangsi grabs it with his left hand and slowly opens the scroll.


    This scroll is a picture of a naked woman... Chai Fangsi saw this picture for the first time, but he didn''t see this woman for the first time, because this woman was imprisoned by him in the courtyard above wolf''s eye. This woman''s name is king Zeus.


    "The portrait of King Zeus?" Chai''s unrestrained brow was tightly wrinkled, and his face was like meditation.


    Goles and others retreated to the distance for fear of disturbing his meditation.


    In fact, after recognizing who the woman in this painting was, Chai Fangsi suddenly remembered a scene: at that time, he saw an illusion when he watched King Zeus looking for a sense of happiness with his fingers.


    In the illusion, Chai Fangsi saw a woman standing at the top of the pyramid, with a small white snake around her waist.


    Chai Fangsi clearly remembered that when he said that there was a small snake around the waist of King Zeus, the woman turned over on the spot.


    But why did the scene of Chai wanton''s dream suddenly appear in a painting?


    Can we say that other people have seen this painting besides Chai wanton?


    Chai Fangsi couldn''t figure out why. He just looked at the painting and slowly looked at the woman''s lower body. When he saw the little white snake wrapped around her waist, his eyes suddenly shrank and murmured: "chuyang is the feather snake god in Maya''s heart. Is there any connection between the two? They would have been a feast for snakes, but... "


    After thinking of this, Chai Fangsi was excited. He looked up at the opposite woods and said with a gloomy smile: "ha ha, Chu Yang, are you here? It''s a pity that even if you can escape the snakes, you can''t, because the traps I specially designed for you are not the only ones! "


    ¡­¡­


    When people don''t want to sleep or lose sleep, they always feel that the night is long.

 Chapter 1645

    When people don''t want to sleep or lose sleep, they always feel that the night is long.


    King Zeus always felt that the night was so long that she didn''t want to rest.


    When King Zeus was squatting in the dark room, what he longed for most was to see the sky.


    But now she has realized that wish, but she is not satisfied with the long night.


    Since Chai Fangsi left, King Zeus had drunk at least half of the bottle of red wine. His delicate cheeks had been attacked by the fire and alcohol, but now they became bright red, so attractive.


    After drinking so much, but Zeus did not plan to stop drinking. Instead, he poured half a cup again, raised the cup to the window and murmured, "come on, shanglige, I''ll give you a toast. May you have a good trip to hell!"


    King Zeus raised his neck and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Zeus closed his eyes and tasted the bitterness and sweetness of red wine. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as Zeus opened his eyes, he saw Chai Fangsi come in from the gate.


    Today, this is Chai Wanfang''s third visit here.


    Chai Fangsi went to the window, still carrying his hands, full of Xiaoxiong temperament.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you always come to see me? Are you afraid that I can''t survive the long night alone?"


    King Zeus put down his glass and put his head back on the sofa.


    "I''m here to ask you something."


    Chai wanton said, right hand from the back out, holding the scroll: "do you want to know what this is?"


    King Zeus looked at the scroll in Chai wanton''s hand and said, "I''m not interested. I just want a man now. "


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate, there will be milk, bread and men, no matter what kind of man you want."


    Chai Fangsi was very mysterious. After finishing this sentence, he opened the scroll.


    Zeus King''s eyes immediately looked at the scroll... His eyes first coagulated, and then he jumped up from the sofa. In the jingle of the chain, he took an arrow step and floated to the window. He reached out and grabbed the scroll: "how can you have my portrait? Give it back to me


    After King Zeus made a move to grab things, Chai Fangsi didn''t move at all, because he knew that no matter how hard the woman tried, she couldn''t break the chain and put her hand out of the window.


    With his right hand holding the portrait, Chai Fangsi looked at it askew and said with a giggle, "giggle, is the person in this painting you? Don''t lie to me. Although I''m not an expert in antiques, I know that this painting must be at least 50 years old. Fifty years ago, you didn''t seem to be born, did you? How could it be on a painting? "


    Even though he knew that he could not get the painting, Zeus still stubbornly held out his hand: "you give it back to me first!"


    "After you say it, I''ll think about it and maybe give it back to you."


    Chai wantonly said: "I admit that this painting is very good-looking, but I don''t want to have it, because I have you as a real person. Now I just want to know what''s the secret in this painting. Besides, you have to tell me something about my good brother-in-law chuyang. "


    King Zeus immediately shook his head and drew back his outstretched hand: "no, I can never tell you the secret of this painting, and I don''t want to tell you anything about chuyang!"


    "Since you are so stubborn, I can''t help it. Well, I''m not the kind of person who forces others to make trouble. Since you don''t tell me, I''ll tear up this painting."


    Chai Fangsi said, holding the scroll with both hands, he was about to tear the painting in half. But at this time, King Zeus screamed, "don''t tear it!"


    Chai Fangsi took the scroll in both hands and said faintly: "as long as you are willing to say it, I won''t tear it."


    King Zeus looked at Chai wantonly in a daze. After a while, he drooped his head and said slowly: "the hero in this painting is the founder of Olympus, that is, my grandmother. After the end of World War II, the former Soviet government brought a group of scientists from Berlin, Germany, in order to resettle... "


    It took more than ten minutes for King Zeus to tell Chai wantonly some of the stories he had told Chu Yang. Finally, he said, "I heard my mother, the last king Zeus, say that this painting was painted by a Chinese surnamed Chen on Mount Olympus. It is said that this painter surnamed Chen is a descendant of Chen Laozu, who is good at Danqing. At that time, he painted more than a dozen paintings in total, but later he didn''t know why, and they all disappeared. "


    "It''s all hidden, isn''t it? After all, I don''t want to show such a good portrait to others. "


    King Zeus looked at Chai wanton and said with a smile, "who knows, maybe it''s what you said. However, after I took charge of Olympus mountain, I once looked for the descendant of the painter surnamed Chen and wanted them to paint again. However, the descendant of the painter surnamed Chen was in an accident on his way back to China to visit his relatives decades ago, and all his family died except one child. "


    Chai Fangsi looked at King Zeus quietly without interrupting.


    After King Zeus licked his lips, he continued: "as a result, these paintings became out of print, and the child who stayed behind became an ordinary citizen on Mount Olympus without the Enlightenment of his parents, and became a jailer. His name was Chen Yongfu."


    Chai Fangsi didn''t know why King Zeus mentioned Chen Yongfu, but he knew that she was not the kind of person who talked nonsense, so he didn''t ask anything.


    Sure enough, King Zeus talked about the reason why she mentioned Chen Yongfu: "it was Chen Yongfu who, with chuyang and Huang Dongdong, killed the leader of your guard camp and mixed into your bedroom, which led to you becoming a eunuch... Cluck, you should remember? But if you want to find Chen Yongfu, you have to go to Maya new town. "


    That night, when King Zeus was taken away by Chai wantonly, he once met Chen Yongfu.


    But now she still can''t figure out how he got mixed up with Chu Yang. All she knows is that Chu Yang fell into the Virgin River but didn''t die. It must have something to do with him.


    "That Chen Yongfu will die sooner or later."


    Chai Fangsi was indifferent to Zeus'' ridicule. He just folded up the scroll and said, "in this case, this painting should be the one that Chen''s painter left in China?"


    Zeus shrugged: "actually I don''t know, but I don''t think there is any other explanation except this."


    Chai Fangsi then asked, "why did the painter surnamed Chen leave such a painting in China many years ago? What is the purpose of his doing so?"


    Zeus replied: "if I am in my nineties, then I may know why he left my grandmother''s portrait in China. Unfortunately, I am in my prime this year."


    "There is only one possibility, that is, he likes your grandmother very much, so he secretly painted this painting and left it in China."


    Chai Fangsi was too lazy to write any more ink on the origin of the painting. After a sneer, he asked, "what I want to know most is the secret hidden in the painting."


    Without waiting for Zeus to say anything, Chai Fangsi said, "of course, you don''t have to say it, but I will tear up the portrait, so that none of us will get it."


    Zeus King angrily clenched his fist and said helplessly: "Chai Fangsi, do you know why my grandmother and my mother died so young?"


    Chai Fangsi looked at King Zeus playfully: "are they... By men... Hehe, sorry, I shouldn''t say such words, but I really don''t know how they died."


    King Zeus automatically ignored the filthiness in Chai wanton''s words and said, "they don''t have any love or hatred in their life, so they are proficient in xuanmenpang skill, which is what you call divination in China. Originally, they can live for a long time, but it is because they can know something that others don''t know in advance, and make the right preparation, that makes Olympus so powerful, and makes Zeus King convinced by all. But when they got these, they also lost their most precious life span. That is to say, they revealed too many secrets and violated the natural principle, so they lived to their thirties and died. "


    Chai Fangsi said seriously: "I really feel sorry for them. But I don''t care much about their lifespan. I''m just thinking about the secrets of this painting. "


    King Zeus cocked his mouth and said, "according to your IQ, you should guess it. Do you still use me?"


    Chai Fang Si frowned and thought a little before he realized: "Oh, I know. There must be a secret of the end of the world in this painting!"


    "Well, I said you were smart."


    King Zeus sighed and said, "you''re right. There''s a big secret hidden in this painting... But the day after tomorrow is the end of the world. No one can see anything from it. Chai Fangsi, you haven''t told me where you got this painting


    "I''ll tell you where I got this painting, and I''ll tell you what others can''t do. I don''t have to be reckless to do it. For example, I can see the secret of this painting! Ha ha


    Chai Fangsi laughed in a low voice for a moment, pointed to the waist of the woman in the portrait and asked, "what does this white snake have to do with Chu Yang?"


    King Zeus only looked at the painting once, and then he moved his eyes: "it''s just a little white snake full of evil. What''s its relationship with Chu Yang?"


    "It should be very close, because Shang Lige was rescued after he fell into the snake pit!"


    King Zeus was stunned: "what, Shang Lige was saved? Who has such great ability? "


    Chai Fangsi bit his teeth: "if I guess correctly, the one who rescued Shang Lige must be Chu Yang!"


    "Chuyang? Chu Yang is here! "


    Zeus King''s heart immediately jumped up: "he, where is he?"


    Chai wantonly shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m just guessing, but I guess I''m not wrong. Because I know he has a woman named Chen Yiqing, and this Chen Yiqing is the descendant of Chen Laozu in China. As you said just now, the painter surnamed Chen on Mount Olympus is also the descendant of Chen Laozu. Then this painting should be the one he left behind. In this way, it''s not difficult to explain. "


    After hearing the news that Shang Lige might have been rescued by Chu Yang, King Zeus obviously did not give up his spirit. He stared at the sky outside and said sleepwalking: "is it not difficult to explain? Then explain it. "

 Chapter 1646

    After hearing the news that Chu Yang appeared and rescued Shang Lige, Zeus'' heart flew out of the window.


    In these days, she always thought that the person she hated most was Chu Yang.


    However, after getting the news of that guy, King Zeus felt that he was not hateful at all, and he was so eager to see him.


    So, after Chai Fangsi gave a very powerful reasoning, she said sleepwalking: "isn''t it difficult to explain? Then explain


    Chai Fangsi obediently said: "it''s very simple. Chen Yiqing handed over the painting to Chu Yang. It seems that he wanted him to find something in it, so he took it with him. Just now, when he was saving Shang Lige, he accidentally left the painting behind."


    Zeus King ha ha''s light smile a, withdraw to look outward of vision: "are you sure he is carelessly throw away?"


    Chai wantonly denied: "I''m not sure, because I found this painting in the snake pit, so I reasoned it out based on what you just said. I just don''t understand. How did he leave? Is there something on this painting that makes the snakes afraid, or is it him that the snakes fear? "


    King Zeus murmured: "I, I don''t know, but you''re right. Maybe chuyang is reincarnation of the plumed serpent god, the leader of those snakes. Maybe there is something on this painting that scares snakes besides the secret of the end of the world... You, you give this painting back to me. It''s useless for you to keep it, isn''t it? "


    "How do you know I''m useless?" Chai Fangsi took back the portrait and said with a giggle, "maybe I can find out the secret of the portrait tonight? If I knew the secret, wouldn''t I have a better chance to dominate the world? Ha ha


    Zeus King coldly said: "people who want to dominate the world are either crazy or stupid. You''d better not bother to study this painting, because if you study it out, it will reveal the secret. At that time, you will die young like my grandmother and mother. I advise you that you''d better return the painting to me, or you''ll regret it. "


    Chai Fangsi didn''t say anything. He just looked at the portrait for a moment and then said, "Wen Tianxiang once wrote a poem, saying," who has no death in life since ancient times? Let''s take care of history! If we can find out the secret of the end of the world, then even if I die early, I have no regrets, and future generations will always remember me. What''s more, before I died, you and Chu Yang were dead? Hey, hey, hey


    In the cold laughter, Chai Fangsi turned and walked to the gate of the courtyard. King Zeus immediately yelled, "give me back the portrait, or you will regret it!"


    Chai Wanfang didn''t take Zeus'' advice seriously. He just shrugged his shoulders and turned around and said, "do you know that Chu Yang rescued Shang Lige, but I''m sure they will never escape from prison 9, which is 20 kilometers away. Do you want to go? There is no such simple thing in the world


    King Zeus''s face changed greatly: "you are in the periphery, there are many traps?"


    ¡°NO£¬NO£¡¡±


    Chai Fangsi put up his right index finger, shook it to Zeus and said, "it''s not many traps, but one. But it is this trap that will have the effect I most want to see. "


    Chai Fang Si said, no longer pay attention to King Zeus, to the back with both hands holding the painting, Shi ran out of the door.


    Since the painting is very mysterious, he has to go back to study it.


    As for Chu Yang, hehe, can he escape the pursuit of hundreds of first-class biochemical soldiers and Skynet?


    Chai Fangsi didn''t make a big manhunt after Shang Lige was rescued. That is to say, Chu Yang and others couldn''t escape from No. 9 prison for 20 kilometers.


    As soon as the fishing plan was launched, the extermination plan was also launched: from that moment on, anyone can enter the 20 km range, but as long as they come in, they don''t want to go out again. No matter who they are, even if Chu Yang''s teacher comes, they will have to die.


    Otherwise, this plan would not be called extinction plan by Chai wantonly.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching Chai Fangsi leave the courtyard, the worried look on Zeus'' face was immediately replaced by a sneer.


    "Hum, Chai Fangsi, if I don''t tell you this true story, how can you care so much about that painting and take it back for research?"


    After covering the window, King Zeus looked up at the roof, and his complacency disappeared: "chuyang intentionally dropped this painting, which really indirectly hit Chai wanton, but how can he escape those traps now? What''s more, there''s no news from Skynet... Alas, why should I worry about him? Don''t I want him to die right in front of me? Why should I care about him? "


    The mystery of the painting, Zeus king is very clear: if someone looks at the painting for a long time, it will be controlled by something above.


    According to Chu Yang, even people like Hu Mie Tang felt their Qi and blood surging after looking at the painting for a short time, not to mention Chai''s recklessness?


    Therefore, when Chai wantonly took out the painting to show it to King Zeus, she immediately understood Chu Yang''s intention and made a fight.


    Moreover, in order to let Chai wantonly think that what he got was a treasure, King Zeus deliberately told the origin of the painting.


    Of course, the origin of this painting is true. As for whether there is some secret in it, it is not known. Even King Zeus does not know.


    But she said so.


    Because she knows such a truth very well: if you want someone to believe what you say, and let him be deceived, then you''d better have 80% authenticity of what you say, so as to let that person fall into the trap you set without doubt.


    Now, Chai Fangsi has fallen into the trap set by King Zeus and Chu Yang. What kind of end will Lao Chai get?


    King Zeus didn''t care about this problem. She only thought about one thing: Chu Yang must have come to save her, but could he escape the trap designed by Chai Fangsi?


    Don''t forget, there''s another Skynet.


    Skynet... After thinking of Skynet, King Zeus sighed: "Alas, Skynet, how can I get rid of you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in Chu Yang''s arms, Shang Lige put his hands around his neck, and his eyes never left his face.


    Nine son elder sister this earnest vision, let Chu Yang feel a little embarrassed.


    There is no way. If you don''t follow Hua Canyu around, don''t say you are staring at her by Jiu Er Jie. Even if you push her to the ground, what''s the big deal?


    But guarding the child, his uncle, no matter how cheeky someone in Chu is, he has to think about it for others.


    In order to avoid the eager appearance of Shang Lige, Chu Yang stops and leans on a tree when he runs to a big tree.


    Hua Canyu, who is closely behind Chu Yang, also stops: if Shang lige is a man, he will take the initiative to hold Chu Yang for a while, but a woman, I''m sorry, you deserve it!


    With his back against the big tree, he slowly adjusted his breath. Chu Yang looked at Hua Canyu standing under another tree and said with a smile, "Hua Canyu, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Hua Canyu smiles, pats Can Xue on her lapel and says, "I went to your new town with Paris... Maybe you don''t know that she is a devout Catholic and believes in the end of the world, so she pesters me to go to Maya new town for refuge. I can''t help it. I have to go according to her wishes. When we first got to the new town, you had already left. They don''t know where you''ve been, but they can guess you''re coming to Georgia. "


    Chu Yang sat down on the ground along the tree, put Shang Lige on his legs, and said, "then you will follow."


    Hua Canyu also sat down and couldn''t help it. No matter how skillful he was, he still couldn''t bear to run in the knee deep snow for half an hour: "yes, I arrived yesterday morning. But when I came out of the airport, I happened to meet Gu Ming and the two of them. "


    Chu Yang then said, "so you came to meet Jiu Er Jie."


    Flower residual rain light smile: "I thought you had come here, originally just want to come to see, who knows just to see her."


    Speaking of this, Hua Canyu no longer said anything, but closed his eyes and began to recuperate.


    The gratitude and resentment between men, in fact, do not use too many words to express, sometimes just a look, an action, you can understand each other''s ideas, this is like between lovers... Of course, even if you kill Chu Yang, he will not and Hua Canyu become lovers, it is estimated that the latter must also be this attitude.


    After Hua Canyu didn''t speak, Chu Yang looked down at Shang Lige and wanted to say, "in fact, you shouldn''t have come here, and I know that you can only choose to kill King Zeus when you come here." but in the end, he just said, "jiu''er, please be patient for a while. After we leave here first, I''ll take out the bullet for you."


    Shang Lige nodded with a happy smile: "well, I understand. Chuyang, I''m here to give you trouble. "


    Chu Yang shook his head: "you know why you are here, don''t you?"


    "Well." Shang Lige whispered and put her cheek on Chu Yang''s chest: as long as she can be with this man, even if the next moment is the end of the world, she will die with a smile.


    However, even if there is such a saying that the world will end, it will not be today, but the day after tomorrow.


    That''s December 21.


    "Let''s have a rest. We''ll have a rest later..." Chu Yanggang said here. When he looked up to the front, he found that there were more than ten people in the distance of the forest.


    This dozen figures in white clothes are stiff but regular when they walk. They suddenly look like robots.


    After seeing these figures, Chu Yang''s pupils suddenly shrunk and whispered: "huacanyu, get up quickly!"


    Hua Canyu sprang up in response to the sound, and then pasted it on the tree. He also found those people: "is this the patrol team arranged by Chai wantonly? But why are their movements so awkward? You wait here. I''ll go and test it


    After seeing these people, Hua Canyu didn''t take them seriously: with the strength of him and Chu Yang, under the same environment, he could easily cope with the pressure of more than a dozen people.

 Chapter 1647

    Hua Canyu is very confident: with the strength of his cooperation with Chu Yang, under the same environment, he can definitely easily cope with the pressure of more than ten people.


    But Chu Yang, who stood up with Shang Lige in his arms, said solemnly: "no, you must not go there."


    The flower remnant rain is puzzled to ask: "why?"


    "Because these people are not easy to be provoked."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "They are not afraid of bleeding and pain, but they have rich means of killing people."


    Hua Canyu was stunned and said, "I''m not afraid of bleeding, I''m not afraid of pain, and I have rich means of killing people. Isn''t this the biochemical warrior in the movie?"


    Chu Yang sneered and replied: "yes, they are biochemical soldiers, and they were bred by Chai Fangsi!"


    Hua Canyu looked at Chu Yang with disbelief on his face. After a while, he said with a low smile: "whether they are biochemical soldiers or not, I still want to see them!"


    Flower remnant rain finish saying, the body shape move, quietly to there latent past.


    "Well, you''ll see."


    Chu Yang, who had no time to stop Hua Canyu, sighed low, put Shang Lige under the tree and said, "wait for me here, I''ll help Hua Canyu."


    Shang Li Ge nodded: "are those people very powerful?"


    "They may not be very powerful, but they are not afraid of death, waiting for me!" Chuyang finished saying this, Chou went out of the army and ran out of the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    December 20, 2012.


    It''s getting light outside.


    Adigs, who found prey for Skynet last night, wanted to present it to him immediately.


    However, when he returned to the main control room, he found that Skynet had fallen asleep on the chair and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    After daybreak, after arranging Helen''s adigs, she walked carefully to the back of Skynet and said respectfully, "Skynet, the person you want, I''ve taken it to your room. What''s more, I have already prepared for you what you need. "


    The central computer room on Olympus mountain is the heart of the whole mountain. Whoever can control this place can seize the power. At the beginning, Chai Wanfang drove King Zeus out of the mountain and became the fourth king of Zeus. Therefore, this place is the most important. Let alone ordinary people, even the Twelve Gods can''t come here easily.


    However, this time, in order to make Skynet happy, adigs came with a professional Xing girl. The woman named Helen was very lucky to be here.


    Skynet, who had just woken up from a very nostalgic spring dream, opened his eyes tremblingly after hearing what adigs said. A trace of abnormal excitement made the corner of his mouth twitch violently: "where is she? Come and see me


    Without waiting for adigs to say anything, Skynet sat up straight and asked, "is it safe?"


    Although Skynet is eager to find a woman to vent her anger, he knows the importance of his current position: if someone with a bad heart takes this opportunity to tamper with the computer room, let alone Chai''s recklessness, he can''t forgive himself.


    It''s very clear what Skynet asked about adigs. With a smile, he whispered, "it''s absolutely safe. After I brought her here last night, I tied her up with a rope. She''s still struggling there. Hey, hey, you can have a look outside the door first. If you don''t like her, or if you find that she has any doubts, you can take her at any time... "


    Adigs said, waving and beheading.


    "Well, I''m quite at ease with your work, so take me to have a look." With a knowing smile, Skynet got up from the chair.


    Adigs quickly led the way and took Skynet into a side door next to the computer room.


    This side door is the resting place for Skynet and adigs, and it can also be said to be the dormitory.


    For fear that someone might intrude into the central computer room from the rest room, the side door leading to the rest room can only be opened from this side, but not from that side.


    At the door of Skynet''s bedroom, adigs bent over and nodded, then stepped aside.


    Skynet came to the door and looked through the glass: on the floor of his bedroom, there was a woman with her hands tied back and her feet helped.


    The woman in the big red evening dress was struggling when Skynet came, trying to break free from her body tied to her limbs.


    Because she kept struggling, her golden hair covered most of her face, and only her round chin could be seen.


    However, just because of this, the evening dress on his body slipped because he kept twisting, revealing most of the white towering on his chest, and a pair of plump and slender legs. It was so attractive that Skynet''s breathing became short at once.


    Tianwang.com is outside the door, staring at the struggling woman. After five minutes to make sure there is nothing abnormal, she gently spits out a long breath and raises her right hand without looking back.


    Adigs bent back and said, "Mr. Skynet, take your time. If you don''t like it, I''ll look for your prey again."


    "Prey? Ha, ha, yes, she is my prey, ha, ha Skynet''s unique laughter is full of lewdness.


    After hearing the joy of Skynet''s laughter, adigs swallowed hard and left.


    When adigs closed the side door, Skynet opened the door of his bedroom.


    The struggling woman, after Skynet pushed the door in, immediately stopped struggling and slowly looked up at him with a whine in her mouth.


    It turned out that her mouth was also stuffed into rags, not to mention that she wanted to use her teeth to untie the body on her feet. Even if she wanted to speak, she couldn''t do it. It can be seen that adigs was extremely careful.


    When a woman raises her head, Skynet looks at her. Although most of her face is covered with hair, her eyes can still be seen from her hair: in those blue eyes, with fear.


    Yes, it''s panic, the kind of panic that Skynet likes most: he likes this plump woman who makes people think of bed at a glance. After seeing him, his eyes can bring panic.


    Only in this way can Skynet make up for his physical defects with this superior master mentality.


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you are willing to let me have fun, I will give you unexpected rewards. However, it depends on whether you can survive those games, ha ha. "


    Skynet chuckles in a low voice and goes to one side of the wine cabinet, on which are the game props he needs: prickly whip, candle, rope, knife and other items.


    Skynet picked up the one and a half meter long whip and weighed it in her hand. With an evil smile on the corner of her mouth, she walked slowly to the woman named Helen. Then she suddenly raised the whip and threw it at her.


    This kind of prickly whip, in addition to the special pain on the body, also has a function, that is, it can be used to take off clothes.


    When the whip is drawn on a person and rolled back, the barb will tear the clothes.


    In fact, the prickly whip used by the protagonist in the island action romance is by no means like this: even clothes can be torn, let alone human skin? No matter how dedicated those sisters are, it seems that they don''t want to be totally destroyed after making a movie, right? people


    The barbs on the whip used at home are props. Even the whip itself will not cause any harm to people.


    But the whip used by Skynet now is a real barb. It can not only tear clothes, but also tear people''s skin... What can it do to people''s skin? Don''t mention it?


    Helen is such an abnormal feeling of Shu woman, if she was whipped by Skynet, then she would be beaten to death, but she would be covered with scars and blood.


    However, a beautiful woman with abnormal feeling of Xing is drawn into this picture with a whip, and then drops wax or sprinkles salt water on her wound... She screams bitterly in pain. This is what Skynet likes most. He wants to use this abnormal way to torture beautiful women to express his hatred for women!


    Skynet''s whip came down with the wind, facing Helen''s back.


    As soon as the whip was about to come to Helen''s body, Skynet seemed to see the scene of barbed clothes and flesh rolling ahead of time. Suddenly, a stream of heat came from his lower body, which made him scream excitedly!


    The prickly whip, whizzing to Helen''s back, was about to touch her body when a white hand appeared and grabbed it.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the Maya prophecy: on December 21, 2012, the sun will not rise after setting, and the whole world will fall into a cold darkness. Only some people in West China and Africa can survive.


    All the others are dead. Some are dead.


    So, on December 22, whether the sun can appear or not has become the best way for people to test whether it is the end of the world.


    Of course, in the minds of many people (mainly Maya people): as long as the great feather snake god comrades can devote themselves to the survival of mankind, I believe we can still be happy forever.


    As for the great feather snake god comrade, what will he do on the day of the end of the world... Who can guess the meaning of God, or see what kind of sacrifice he is making?


    Everyone, including Chai Murong and others, doesn''t know that someone in Chu has not made any efforts for the whole mankind. Now he is holding his horse, and Hua Canyu are busy with the enemy on the other side of the big slope.


    ¡­¡­


    Maya new town in Western China


    Today is December 20, 2012, at 9 a.m., 27 hours before the end of the world.


    Now, there are more than 130 heads of government, dignitaries and tycoons in Maya new town.


    In order to enhance the safety of these people, the Chinese government pulled out four army groups, including more than 70000 members of electronic, mechanical, field and aviation arms, from all major military regions, and built the Mayan new city with a radius of 500 kilometers like an iron wall.


    The reason why the government has transferred most of the electronic forces is that in addition to monitoring the world changes through high-altitude satellites, it has also set up an invisible network of defense systems around the new town. The name of this network is very interesting. It is also called Skynet, which means that Skynet is safe and effective.

 Chapter 1648

    Huaxia named the defense network of Gongwei Mayan new city Tianwang, which means tianwanghuihui, careless but not leaky.


    At the same time, it is also using this name to enhance self vigilance.


    Because at the beginning, Skynet on Mount Olympus had the experience of invading the networks of many countries and tampering with certain programs to commit crimes, and the governments of China and Georgia still remember it.


    Under such special circumstances, the Chinese government will not relax its vigilance at the most critical moment: don''t forget that most of the world''s heads of state are gathered here. If everyone''s safety is threatened, the world will be in chaos. I believe I can figure it out with my toes.


    Therefore, the Chinese government does not dare to slack off at all. It is absolutely ready.


    Since late last night, the snow has stopped and the wind has been much smaller. No abnormal phenomenon has occurred all over the world. It seems that the earthquake disaster and abnormal phenomenon on December 17 was just like the yawn of the earth. Now it sleeps in the past and no longer cares about the humble life of human beings.


    But the quieter the world is, the more uneasy those who worry about the end of the world will be.


    Since the 17th, the best-selling book in the world is no longer the novel about love, but the Bible. Even in the Mayan new town, if you listen carefully, you can always hear a prayer like "Lord, you give me the power of light, let me escape that day.".


    However, for those Maya who came earlier, they would not do so. Instead, they were full of optimistic smiles and paid close attention to the construction and decoration of their homes.


    They firmly believe that the plumed serpent god who left the new town on the 18th must be working hard now and will definitely lead them to a new life.


    Maybe these optimistic Mayans infected everyone, and the voice of praying for the Bible in the new town slowly faded down: the saying that December 21, 2012 is the end of the world is predicted by other Mayans, so they also have authority that others can''t compare in this respect. Now that people are so optimistic and firmly believe that feather snake god will lead us to a new life, why should we panic?


    So, after being infected by these Mayans, we quickly shifted the focus of the problem to someone in Chu: Mr. Yu Sheshen, what do you do now?


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know where Chu Yang is now."


    In the small conference room like spring, Chu Yong sits on the sofa, with his legs up at will.


    Now there are a lot of people in the room, but they are all around him: except for Chu Xuanwu brothers and sisters, they are Chai Murong and Hua Manyu. He really doesn''t need to pay attention to his image.


    After chatting about the current form for a while, Chai Murong, who has already taken off his hat, says with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry about Chu Yang. He''s OK. Well, it seems that at least 130 heads of state and politicians have come to Xincheng, right


    Chu Yong smiles implicitly, looks at these "nieces and daughters in law" in front of him, and then looks at his youngest son. At this moment, he also feels that he is many years younger: "ha ha, how many politicians from various countries have come to the new town, how many billionaires have come, and even how many people are there in the new town now, like you know better than me?"


    Although the Mayan new city is now under the management of the Chinese government, how many people come in and out every day, and their identities and backgrounds are not out of the control of Chai Murong and others. Chu Yong is very clear about this, so he uses her question to say it directly.


    Chai Murong''s pretty face turned red, and he said, "I and we are doing this for the future development of the new town. We should properly care about the guests who come from afar. We are also worried that the government will not take good care of them."


    "Ha ha."


    After another gentle smile, Chu Yong stopped talking about this topic with her, only pondering for a moment before saying: "I can responsibly tell you that the first" World Environmental Protection Conference "will end on December 23 at the latest, and guests from all over the world will withdraw from the new town one after another, and the new town will still be under your management, As long as it is not for the purpose of harming the country and the people, the government will not interfere in the affairs of the new town. "


    What Chu Yong called the "World Environmental Protection Conference" is actually an introduction for politicians from all over the world to seek refuge in Maya new town.


    All of us are shouldering heavy responsibilities. In this special period, it is said that we should stay at home and "share weal and woe" with the people. However, when they came to the new town, they had to have an excuse. That''s why the world environmental protection conference was held in Mayan new town.


    The theme of the conference is to discuss and study the abnormal phenomena in the world today.


    The deadline of the conference will end on the afternoon of December 22 at the earliest. If there is any accident, it will have to be extended indefinitely.


    After hearing Chu Yong make such a strong commitment, Chai Murong immediately became happy: "well, well, I know. After all, Maya new town is the painstaking effort of all of us. If we give it to the government in this way, we will not be happy. Well, who makes our family Chu Yang a good man who cares about the country and the people? So even if we don''t want to, we have to listen to him. That''s to say, "let''s go with the rooster, let''s go with the dog?"


    Chu Yong saw that the girl was talking in front of him, so he waved his hand in tears and laughter: "OK, OK. Murong, there is no outsider here anyway. Don''t treat me as the No.1 chief. We are just our family. If you have any questions, just say them. Don''t beat around the bush like this. "


    Chai Murong didn''t refuse either. In Chu Yong''s words, "well, uncle, I''ll say what I have to say. The new town has so many guests this time, which shows that it has attracted the attention of people all over the world since its founding. I think so. We are not qualified to ask how the government operates this time. However, after the government returns the new town to us, we hope that the government can give preferential policies to the new town, such as vigorously supporting us in greening, developing tourism and other smoke-free enterprises, so that we can be sure that in the shortest time, The new city will be expanded into a large city. "


    Without waiting for Chu Yong to say anything, Chai Murong quickly said her real intention: "everyone knows that the United States has a Las Vegas, and China also has Macao. In fact, the geographical location of these two places is not very good, but their economy is extremely developed. Why


    Chu Yong''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Murong, do you want to build the new city into an Oriental Las Vegas?"


    Chai Murong nodded frankly: "to be exact, we are not going to create Las Vegas in the East. Our Maya new town is Maya new town. At the moment of people''s panic, the new town has played a huge role that no other place can play, and has made outstanding contributions to the Chinese government and governments all over the world. Then, after this meeting, we asked the authorities to have preferential policies towards us. This is also a kind of demand for newspapers. After all, the government has certainly gained a lot of benefits in recent days. "


    Indeed, as Chai Murong said, the heads of state and the billionaires who came to the Mayan new town didn''t want to come. They had to make a friendly gesture to the Chinese government before they could be invited. Take king hadura of Saudi Arabia as an example. He took the initiative to let Huaxia participate in the development of a large domestic oil field, That''s why I got a warm invitation from the Chinese government.


    And the heads of state and the billionaires who have settled in the new town have signed some agreements with the Chinese government before they came here... Otherwise, the Chinese government, which is now the world''s leading government, will let you come here to take refuge? Cut, take the benefit fee first!


    It can be said that the government headed by Chu Yong has made great achievements in Mayan new city, which he did not even dare to think of before.


    These benefits, which can''t be digested in a few years, have also made all the major factions of the authorities full of money, satisfied everyone and united as never before.


    Therefore, Chai Murong and others made their own request at the time when everyone was most happy after they had discussed with each other: in order to "repay" the great role played by the Mayan new city, should the Chinese government give some preferential policies appropriately? Let''s make this a legal gambling city.


    Strictly speaking, Chai Murong''s demands are not too high. She only asks the government to give them policies like Macao''s. compared with the benefits that the Chinese government is getting now, her demands are absolutely a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning.


    However, Huaxia is a socialist country with a written law against gambling. If Chu Yong agrees to Chai Murong''s request, how can he explain it to others?


    So Chu Yong fell into a deep meditation.


    Chai Murong and others, who had expected such a result for a long time, did not give him too many opportunities to think about it. Hua Manyu stood up and said, "uncle, we have a basis for making this request."


    Chu Yong raised his head, staring at the flowers, and said slowly, "Oh, please tell me."


    Hua Manyu stood up from the sofa and said with confidence: "it is known all over the world that Maya new town is holding an environmental protection conference, so the newly rising new town must first stand up to support and support the spirit of the conference. In this way, even if there are abundant uranium, iron and other mineral resources underground, they can''t be mined in the shortest 30 years, or even any heavy-duty and chemical enterprises can''t be established. This will certainly cause stagnation of economic development in the future. "


    Hua Manyu walked back and forth in the room: "moreover, it seems that the residents of the new town are rich now. If they can''t make rational use of the funds in their hands, these funds will inevitably flow out, which is a loss for the new town and Huaxia."


    Chu Yong nodded thoughtfully and motioned for Hua Manyu to continue.


    After getting Chu Yong''s encouragement, Hua Manyu became more confident: "but what if we position the new town as a tourist city? It will not only attract a large number of tourists every year, but also effectively develop the entertainment industry... As long as the new city is prosperous to a certain extent, who will invest abroad? The fastest drivers of the economy are pornography, gambling and drugs. "

 Chapter 1649

    In addition to preferential policies, popularity is also needed for the development of one party''s policies.


    No matter how good the policy is, it is useless without popularity.


    There are three best ways to accumulate popularity: pornography, gambling and drugs.


    At the same time, these three kinds of money are also the fastest.


    After saying the three fastest ways to get money, Hua Manyu took a look at Chu Yong.


    Chu Yong didn''t say anything. He still closed his eyes slightly, so Hua Manyu continued: "of course, first of all, we guarantee that we will crack down on drugs, control Huang properly, and encourage gambling appropriately. In addition, we should follow the example of Swiss bank to create a banking system to ensure the security and confidentiality of their funds... In this way, with its excellent performance this time, Xincheng will soon become the focus of the world. One day, it will surely become the most dazzling pearl in Northwest China, the whole country and even the world. "


    It has to be said that compared with Chai Murong, who is more gentle in appearance, Hua Manyu is more decisive in speaking, which makes people feel passionate after listening to her. What she said seems to be very reasonable.


    If the Chinese government really orientates the Mayan new city according to what she said, Chu bravely guarantees that the new city will be more prosperous than Las Vegas in one year at most. After all, Huaxia has been the country of the central government since ancient times and has its own special advantages.


    What''s more, Chu Yong also knows that the money that Chinese officials throw to overseas casinos every year is an astronomical number. If a legal gambling is established here, I believe many people will choose to come here to "touch their luck". After all, Chinese people have a serious idea that "fat water does not flow to outsiders".


    What''s more, Hua Manyu also said that he wanted to follow the example of Swiss bank, create his own banking system in Xincheng, and keep all customers'' backgrounds absolutely confidential. In this way, he put an end to many people''s worries and believed that this place will soon become a metropolis integrating tourism and entertainment.


    After Hua Manyu finished, Nanzhao Xixue stood up and added some.


    When everyone had finished speaking freely, Chu Yong never made a statement.


    Chu Xuanwu looked at his father anxiously. He was looking forward to the nod of "No. 1 chief" because now he had already discussed with Chai Murong and others that he wanted to build the largest casino in the new town.


    Finally, Chu Yong slowly raised his head, looked at his expectant little son, and slowly said, "I support this matter in principle, but it has to be studied by the Standing Committee. After all, we have to let everyone know the advantages and bad effects of doing so."


    After listening to Chu Yong say so, Chai Murong and other people with the heart, finally fell down, can''t help clapping.


    As we all know, although the No.1 leader only supports it in principle and has to hold a meeting with other leaders to study it, everyone knows how high prestige Chu Yong has now. As long as he is willing to support it, it is estimated that those leaders who have made a lot of money in this environmental protection conference will even oppose it... It seems that at most they are just pretending?


    Chu Yong raised his hands with a smile, pressed down and said, "don''t be happy. Although I promised, that day hasn''t passed safely, and Chu Yang hasn''t come back yet."


    Chai Murong said in a low voice: "uncle, you really don''t have to worry about chuyang, because Uncle Hu and they have already gone to Georgia. I believe that they should have no big problem with chuyang."


    Chai Murong and others told Hu Mie Tang about it after they calculated that chuyang must have gone to Georgia to save King Zeus.


    As a result, Hu mietang, a teacher, made a random phone call and left the new town with ye Chuqing and Chu Yinhuan sisters.


    After listening to Chai Murong''s words, Chu Yong nodded at ease: "well, Lao Longteng is the absolute weapon of China. Although they have been out of the stage for more than ten years, it seems that their rival forces have not appeared in the world."


    Chai Murong laughs and doesn''t say anything more. He just looks at the gloomy weather outside the window and thinks: I hope he (Chai Fangsi) won''t be extremely vicious and can let Chu Yang come back safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Can Chai Fangsi let Chu Yang return to Maya new town safely?


    The answer is yes: never!


    Otherwise, there would be no three wounds on Hua Canyu now, and there are already signs of drowsiness.


    Late last night, when Chu Yang and his three were ready to leave the surveillance area of No. 9 prison at night, they were surprised to find that biochemical soldiers appeared.


    As long as they leave the forest on the slope, no matter which direction they go, there will always be a group of biochemical soldiers who don''t know life and death blocking in front of them.


    After seeing these biochemical soldiers, Chu Yang finally understood what a rich meal Chai Fangsi had made for him!


    If there are only a few biochemical soldiers, or more than a dozen biochemical soldiers, even if Shang lige is injured and inconvenient to move, with Chu Yang''s and Hua Canyu''s skills, he should be able to break through.


    But the problem is, just when Chu Yang rushed to rescue Hua Canyu and was ready to join forces to kill those biochemical soldiers, there was a roaring sound of propeller in the sky: dozens of biochemical soldiers quickly slid down the cable from several helicopters, and together with the people below, they launched a siege.


    At the beginning, Hua Canyu didn''t believe that there were people in the world who couldn''t be killed. But when he stabbed a short dagger into someone''s rib, but they didn''t do anything, he just knew that the situation was more serious than what Chu Yang said.


    These people are not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice, but all have excellent martial arts skills. Even if they have the pain nerves of normal people, each of them is no less skilled than Hua Canyu. What''s more, dozens of people have formed "group fights" against them?


    In this way, the situation of both sides is to make a decision. If Chu Yang didn''t rely on his flexibility and frequently evade the enemy''s killing moves, he would rush to Hua Canyu, pull him around and run away to the woods. It is a question whether uncle Hua can survive for ten minutes.


    Fortunately, what relieved Chu Yang was that those people stopped attacking after they ran into the woods. They just stood outside and didn''t walk or come in. They stood upright in the snow like frozen sticks. But as soon as Chu Yang got out of the woods, no matter which direction they were from, they would be energetic, He became the most fearless soldier in history and besieged them.


    If so, after repeated, Chu Yang three people understand that this is what people want to do: difficult point to help.


    Chai Fangsi not only wanted to destroy Chu Yang here, but also wanted to gather those who supported him here, and then killed all the people.


    Only Chu Yang and those who supported him died here, then Chai Wanfang would reduce a lot of resistance in seizing the Mayan new city.


    After making this clear, Chu Yang can only look forward to the news that he is trapped here. Don''t be known by Chai Murong and others. Otherwise, they will politely beg Hu Mie Tang and others to come... And die.


    As the saying goes, he will come to whatever he is most afraid of. It''s just that Chu Yang and his teacher Hu Mie Tang, together with some good brothers, ye Chuqing, Gu mingchuang and others, have come to the wolf''s eye "smoothly and profitably".


    Seeing these people coming, excited Chu Yang really wants to cry... It''s impossible to cry, he wants to scold.


    Of course, even if Chu Yang Niu was forced to go to heaven, he would not dare to scold Hu Mie Tang. What he wanted to scold was Chai wanton: how can you be so mean and so predictable?


    In addition to Gu mingchuang, ye Chuqing and Chu Yinhuan, there are also Qin Yuguan in July and Jing Hongming in October.


    It can be said that with the arrival of Lao Longteng and Chu Yang, even when King Zeus (Susan) was in charge of the peak of Mount Olympus, they could not be stopped.


    But the key problem is that they are now facing some biochemical people who don''t know what life or death is. Even if Hu Laoer killed more than a dozen of them, they have attracted more and more biochemical people.


    Moreover, what worries Chu Yang most is that Chai Fangsi has not appeared until now, and these biochemical people may only surround them but not attack them according to the plan: once they return to the forest, these people will stop attacking and strictly guard them.


    What''s more, there''s a Skynet that hasn''t worked up to now: if that perverted idiot fired several missiles at the woods at this time, could they stand up to it even if they were powerful enough?


    Of course, chuyang also tried to rush up wolf''s eye to fight Zeus, but as soon as they crossed the deep ditch full of poisonous snakes, the biochemical soldiers would follow.


    Now, Chu Yang and others are in danger of suffering the most severe attack from Skynet at any time, but they can''t get rid of these biochemical soldiers, because there are too many, at least three or four hundred.


    With three or four hundred people who are not afraid of death to besiege more than a dozen people who know how to hurt others, no matter how powerful they are, what can they do?


    Chu Yang doesn''t know what to do, what makes him feel more worried is that Hua Canyu, who was injured first, now has signs of fever.


    The weapons used by those biochemical soldiers were smeared with poison. With the injuries of Gu mingchuang and Chu Yinhuan, the form of Chu Yang became more and more severe.


    If you want to say that you have excellent psychological quality, it''s still someone else''s old Longteng.


    Just when Chu Yang squatted beside Hua Canyu and looked sad, Qin Yuguan, with a straw stick in his mouth, walked up to him and said with a light smile, "in fact, it''s not so great. After tomorrow, it''s the end of the world. It seems that we''ll die early and late, and it doesn''t make much difference."


    To tell you the truth, Chu Yang was very moved when he saw Qin Laoqi coming, but now he rolled his eyes and said, "Uncle Qin Qishu, I seem to have said several times that the so-called end of the world is just a lie. Can we stop discussing this issue? The most important thing is that before Chai wantonly launched an attack, How to get out of this damn forest. "


    Looking at the biochemical man standing outside the woods, Qin Yuguan spat out his grass stick and said faintly, "if we want to leave the woods, we don''t have too much hope."

 Chapter 1650

    When Qin Laoqi and others saw the form clearly, they also tried to grab a helicopter to break through from the sky.


    However, people''s planes carrying soldiers around didn''t land at all. Anyway, as soon as someone came out of the woods, they would be besieged, which made Qin Yuguan and others lose face.


    Therefore, he said that the hope of leaving the woods is not very great.


    Chu Yang looked up at the sky, sighed and said: "ah, yes, it''s because they are normal and abnormal people, so they have achieved the best combination of work and rest."


    What Chu Yang said is: when normal people are on the plane and control these abnormal people on the ground, they don''t use their brains to work, but they don''t use their brains to work, which really realizes the combination of work and rest.


    Qin Yuguan turns around and looks at the direction of wolf eye. With a mysterious smile, he asked, "I heard you have an affair with King Zeus?"


    Someone in Chu, who is taking care of Hua Canyu, immediately pinches up after listening to Qin Yuguan''s question: "what do you mean to have a leg? It''s not pleasant to hear. We''re just bastards looking at mung beans, and it''s right."


    "Well. Anyway, it means the same thing. "


    Qin Yuguan Shi ran lit a cigarette and said, "do you think if she comes out and persuades these people on the helicopter to surrender, what will be the effect?"


    Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened and stood up from the ground: "although King Zeus became Chai wanton''s prisoner. In the Olympus mountain has no status, but this is the result of heavy pressure. If she can be free, I think it may have some effect. However, if we want to have a fight with her, it should be very difficult. For the moment, Chai Fangsi will not make us happy. Only these biochemical people... "


    Qin Yuguan interrupted Chu Yang''s words: "if we all break through, we will certainly be dragged down by taking care of the wounded. But what if we all cover you and rush into wolf''s eye alone? Do you have any hope of getting her out? "


    Chu Yang narrowed his eyes and said with a trace of pride on his face: "now Chai Fangsi''s trap here is almost used. If I rush up alone, unless he blows the whole wolf''s eye flat with a bomb... Ah, I know why Chai Fangsi didn''t show up late, so it is! It''s not too late. I''ll rush up right now and save Zeus


    Qin Yuguan and others suddenly wake up in Chu Yang, although they don''t know what he thinks of, they know that he has finally found a breakthrough point, so they don''t ask much, and immediately make an arrangement: the most powerful old Longteng three will cover Chu Yang''s attack, while ye Chuqing and others will protect the injured Shang Lige and others in the woods.


    After a brief arrangement of the task, Chu Yang four people went to the edge of the woods in the direction of wolf eye, ready for the impact.


    "Chuyang, remember to be careful. If it''s dangerous to rescue King Zeus, withdraw first. Don''t do anything recklessly!" Hu mietang in Chu Yang ready to rush out, face solemnly charged him.


    "Teacher, I know what to do."


    Chu Yang nodded hard, looked at the deep ditch full of poisonous snakes, and said thoughtfully: "this should be a ready-made ditch. If we push the snow down the ditch, these poisonous snakes will soon go into hibernation when they are cold, so that we don''t have to be afraid to estimate them, and use the ditch as a barrier to avoid the enemy''s artillery attack."


    One side of Jing Hongming nodded, categorically said: "you go, we''ll do it."


    "OK, let''s go!" Chu Yang said, gritting his teeth, issued a shout, and rushed out of the woods first.


    Sitting in the helicopter, those who are in charge of commanding biochemical soldiers have been focusing on guarding against the opposite side of wolf eye. They did not expect that Chu Yang would rush to the top of wolf eye.


    When they found something moving here and ordered biochemical soldiers to pass through the woods to intercept, they were strongly intercepted by Hu mietang.


    Although it''s really difficult to intercept dozens of biochemical people who are not afraid of death with the help of three people, they are not trying to break through. It''s just trying to hold on to the biologgers.


    In particular, Hu Mie Tang three people have long been used to cooperate. They are in the shape of Pinzi. While resisting those people, they also give strong support to their companions and make up for their shortcomings.


    Hiding in the distance, ye Chuqing watched the dragon three heroes fight with dozens of biochemical people without falling into the disadvantage. He was crazy: "this is the real master. If those monsters were normal people, they would have no fighting spirit. No wonder they are all said to be the myth of invincibility in the Chinese army. It seems that this is the only way to describe them. Compared with them, except for beigongcuo, other people, especially me, are totally soy sauce players. "


    When ye Chuqing is infatuated with the skills of Longteng Sanjie, Shangli sits under the tree, but Ge always looks at the direction of wolf eye: there is her only man, she doesn''t care about Longteng Sanjie, or even her own life and death, she only cares about chuyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Chu Yang suddenly rushed out of the ditch, those biochemical people had already left behind. In addition, Hu mietang and others intercepted him, so when they took out their hands to catch up, he had already rushed to the general position of the wolf''s eye slope.


    Chuyang went to save Zeus this time. It''s a matter of life and death for all of us. When we rush, we will not spare our efforts.


    Although the big slope has an angle of 60 degrees, Chu Yang doesn''t seem to be very fast when he rushes with all his strength, but those biochemical people who are chasing him. But not as fast as him.


    Instead, the helicopter hovering in mid air can easily cross the woods and shoot at him from a commanding height.


    However, if Chu Yang was so easily hit by bullets on the plane, he would have died long ago: he always changed his body method in the incessant running up. The positive and negative steps of the Big Dipper are used incisively and vividly. The bullets always hit him on the side of the snow. The threat to him is not too great.


    In fact, if Chu Yang and Hu Mie Tang and others break through the encirclement respectively, these biochemical people can''t stop them at all.


    It''s just that. But they can''t leave Shang Lige and others injured, so they are trapped here.


    Although Shang Lige once urged Chu Yang and others to break through the encirclement first, they turned a blind eye to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the gunshot suddenly rang out, King Zeus, who was lying on the sofa, was suddenly awakened: "gunshot?"


    Zeus King''s voice did not fall, has leaped to the window. Open the window and look to the West: above the west, there are two helicopters. The shooters on the plane are shooting frantically at the bottom.


    "Did Chu Yang come to save me? Well, it must be him, it must be


    Look at the helicopter hovering left and right. When Zeus Wang Dun understood who was coming, he suddenly felt like a girl waiting for her lover. It seemed that there was a little rabbit scratching in her heart. She was so itchy that she couldn''t calm down. She just earned the iron chain. He wants to break away and rush out to meet him.


    Women are really strange. Not long ago, King Zeus hated chuyang and even "enlightened" Chai Fangsi to make a new city.


    But when she guessed that Chu Yang had come to save her, the hatred suddenly turned into love, prompting her to struggle with the iron chain, even her wrists were bleeding. But it didn''t stop.


    Even when he was shut up in a small dark room by Chai wantonly, King Zeus did not struggle like this.


    But now?


    But king Zeus was struggling, as if only in this way could he help Chu Yang. At last, his eyes were completely blurred with tears, and he cried: "please disconnect. Cut it off, please


    When King Zeus was struggling, because her clothes were in the way, she simply tore up the white gauze in her madness. In this way, she was naked and struggling hard, all the time.


    "If I had a knife, I would definitely cut off my hands and feet and climb out!" Zeus King hard earned the chain, subconsciously looked up to the room around.


    In fact, she is very clear: Although Chai wanton is not afraid of her suicide, she doesn''t want to die like this, so many things in the house are specially made. For a while and a half, you can''t kill people, let alone find a knife, even if it''s a broken piece of iron.


    But even though King Zeus knew that there was no knife to cut wrist and ankle, she still looked up to the kitchen utensils.


    Everything on the kitchen side has wooden forks and willow boards. But there was no knife, so she looked at the stove again: would you like to burn your wrist with charcoal?


    Zeus came up with this terrible idea in his mind, but he saw a little white snake climbing up slowly along a crack in the carpet beside the fire.


    This is a white snake with blood red eyes, blood snake.


    In Georgia. There is a kind of poisonous snake that can live in winter without hibernation. Its color is snow-white, but its eyes are red as if it is full of blood, so it is called blood snake.


    However, the blood snake rarely appeared, as if it was just a legend.


    But now. Just when King Zeus wanted a knife, a blood snake appeared.


    After climbing out of the floor, the white blood snake raised its body and looked at King Zeus.


    Zeus king in the blood snake staring at her, crazy struggle action, suddenly stopped, wrist, ankle blood, dripping on the floor.


    But king Zeus didn''t seem to see these. He just looked at the eyes of the blood snake and murmured, "are you coming?"


    The blood snake spat out its fiery red tongue, then climbed up to the foot of King Zeus, and crawled around the blood drops on the ground, which were collected into its mouth.


    This blood snake with strange blood red in its eyes, after collecting the blood beads on the floor, climbed up her waist along King Zeus''s calf, coiled it around her waist, and looked out of the window with her head raised. It had a fiery red tongue. Spit out very long, as if a bifurcation of the road signs.


    It''s totally subconscious. King Zeus slowly turns around with the direction of the blood snake. Then she sees a man rushing into the courtyard like the wind, pouring bullets. He is as fast as a ghost. When he comes to the window three or four meters away, he jumps up and "shoots" at the window like a shell.


    What do you mean that the heart has a sense of intelligence?


    Before the man jumped to the window, Zeus, who was standing in the window, flashed to the side and just let the man wipe her body and pounce on the sofa

 Chapter 1651

    "Damn it


    Borzhkov, who took a helicopter to chase and kill chuyang, was the commander in chief of this time to lead the biochemical people to encircle and suppress chuyang and others.


    Borzhkov, who has been in Olympus for more than 20 years, can be regarded as an old man among the warriors. That''s why Chai wantonly gave him the task.


    Borzhkov saw that chuyang rushed into King Zeus''s room, and immediately ordered his men to stop shooting. Then he took out his wireless communication device and reported to goles: "I''m borzhkov. Now someone has entered the prisoner''s room, can he shoot all the targets?"


    This is the fourth time pozhkov has responded to goles'' request to shoot all the targets, but every time he has heard the news that he is waiting for Zeus'' command, and this time it is the same.


    "I don''t know what king Zeus is up to, but he doesn''t give orders yet."


    After pozhkov hung up the communicator, he had to order his men to keep a close watch on all targets. Be ready to shoot at any time.


    In fact, Chai Fangsi did not give the order. It was not only pozhkov but also goles who was worried.


    When goles first received borzhkov''s report, he once asked Chai Fangsi who was back in his bedroom.


    But it''s facing Chai Fangsi who studies a portrait. But the head also did not raise to say three words: "wait again."


    After Chai Fangsi came back from the outside, he said these three words three times in a row, and the tone was not good again and again, which made goles feel at a loss.


    After receiving the report from borzhkov this time, if he did not say that someone rushed into the prisoner''s room. The Jedi of goles will not "trouble" Chai wantonly.


    "Well, I have to report it again. I hope he won''t lose his temper."


    Goles sighed in his heart. He tapped with his left hand at the door of his bedroom. He raised his voice and said, "tell the great king Zeus that borzhkov has something new to report!"


    Goles said this sentence three times in succession, but he didn''t hear Chai''s unrestrained response. Instead, he heard an old cow gasping.


    "What happened to the great king Zeus?"


    With this doubt, goles boldly pushed open the door of the bedroom and looked inside: Chai wantonly turned his back to the door of the bedroom, put his hands on the table, and was looking at a picture with his head down. His body was shaking violently, just as he was breathing at this time.


    "Great, great king Zeus, what''s the matter with you?" Goles walked into his bedroom, his voice trembled, but Chai Fangsi suddenly turned back!


    What a face this is!


    His face was covered with intricate scars, and there was blood on it!


    The blood came from Chai Fangsi''s eyes, nose, ears and mouth. Now he looks like a devil from hell!


    When he saw Chai Fangsi like this, gleston was shocked. He raised his finger to say what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Hoo hoo, Hoo Hoo!" Chai wantonly gasped in his mouth, his eyes were red, and walked slowly to goles.


    "Great, great zEU..." after uttering these words, goles turned and ran to the door.


    Although goles had already made up his mind to be loyal to Zeus, his loyalty disappeared immediately after seeing him like this. He just wanted to get out of his bedroom and stay away from him!


    However, Chai Fangsi didn''t want him to be happy.


    "Ouch Chai Fang Si let out a terrible roar, and suddenly flew up to the back of goles. He grabbed his shoulder with both hands, opened his bloody mouth and bit his throat with a puff!


    "Ah In the screams of goles. The blood shot out of his throat and flew over Chai''s head.


    A drop of blood flew farthest and finally fell on the painting on the table.


    With the sound of a light sound, this drop of blood fell into two pieces, just dyed the eyes of the white snake in the portrait of King Zeus.


    The king of Zeus in the picture looks at the sky in the distance with a mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chuyang!"


    After seeing that man flying to the sofa, the king Zeus, who was covered with red fruits, immediately ran over.


    "Chuyang, are you ok?" King Zeus knelt on the carpet and grasped Chu Yang''s hand with both hands. When he tried to shake it, tears fell from his cheek again: "you really came to save me!"


    "Of course I''m coming, because I won''t let any of my women go."


    Chu Yang sat up, very proud smile, just want to say what, but pointed to King Zeus: "you, your clothes? How can you have blood on your hand... Ah, there is a little white snake in your waist! "


    "I, I just wanted to break the chain. I don''t know where this snake came from."


    King Zeus looked down at the little white snake. Just about to reach out and grab it, Chu Yang suddenly said: "don''t move!"


    "Don''t move?" Zeus was stunned.


    Chu Yang looked at the white snake that swam around the waist of King Zeus, and said slowly, "I once left Chai Fangsi a painting, which is on the painting. King Zeus had a white snake around his waist. And I have seen this scene in front of me somewhere. A naked king of Zeus, with a white snake around her waist, stood high in the clouds, and all the people around worshipped her. "


    Zeus looked at chuyang stupidly. Slowly understand his meaning, trembling voice said: "I, I understand what you mean, but I can''t break these chains."


    Chu Yang reached out and picked up the chain. After looking at it, he pulled out the spear: "this spear. It''s named canpu. It''s made of a ten thousand year old meteorite at the bottom of the sea. It''s harder than any metal on the earth. If you stick it into the eye of the chain and twist it hard, you may be able to open it! All this. Maybe it''s predestined, just like the little white snake around your waist. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a look at the side door, adigs felt that it was time for Skynet to conquer Helen after such a long time.


    If Skynet is tired of playing with Helen, then adigos doesn''t mind taking the woman to his room.


    Think of Helen''s long legs. With his towering white chest, adigs felt very angry, so he stood up from his chair, went to the side door, and looked inside the bulletproof glass corridor: the corridor was brightly lit. There was no one in silence.


    "Eh, you are not tired of playing, are you asleep?" Adigs murmured, entered the code of the door, opened the side door and went in.


    Adigs came to Skynet''s bedroom door and just wanted to open it. The door opened itself, and a woman stood behind it.


    This woman is Helen who was brought back by him.


    Adigs was stunned and subconsciously looked into the room. He saw Skynet lying on the ground like a dog. All over the blood dripping, motionless.


    "What''s going on?" Before adigs could react, Helen locked his throat, and with a little force, he heard the sound of broken bones.


    Adigs'' mouth was wide open and hissed: "you, who are you..."


    Adigs wanted to ask who Helen was, and the latter satisfied his request.


    Helen slowly released her hand and said faintly, "when I was at Olympus, others called me Hera queen."


    "Queen Hera. The woman I brought back is actually queen Hera? "


    Adigus''s disbelieving eyes were almost staring out of his eyes, limping in front and behind the door, still looking at Hera. As if to ask her: why do you want to pretend to be a Xing worker, to look forward to good me?


    Unfortunately, after the death of Mr. adigs, Hera did not give him a definite answer, but looked at the open side door. Then he turned and walked to Skynet. He grabbed his shoulder with his left hand, picked up the prickly whip with his right hand and walked out of the room.


    There are four people in the main engine room, including Skynet.


    In order to wait for the side door to be opened. Hera Hou, who had been with Skynet for a long time in her bedroom, walked out of the side door and the two assistants looked at her with surprise in their eyes: eh, how did you come to the main control room?


    Unfortunately, Queen Hera did not use words to explain to them at all. Instead, she used a whip


    The two clerks had no chance to escape Hera''s whip. In the blink of an eye, they became two corpses.


    Hera hated these people who helped Chai wantonly control Olympus, so she didn''t show any mercy at all.


    After killing all the three men, Hera Tianhou dragged Skynet to the password lock of the main engine room and opened the door with his fingerprint and retina.


    After making sure that she could leave smoothly, Hera later dragged Skynet to the main control desk and said coldly, "I know, even if you are dead. Some systems on Olympus still follow the procedures to exercise your orders, so as long as you destroy those procedures, I will give you a happy death. "


    Skynet, covered with blood and teeth knocked out. At this time, his appearance was worse than that of a dead dog, and his whole body was even more painful, but he couldn''t end his life... So it became his only desire to die happily.


    So, when Hera queen said this, he did not disobey, raised his hand on the keyboard to knock.


    Not long ago, Skynet, who also wanted to help Chai wanton and become the world''s overlord, kept a close eye on his movements while manipulating the system.


    Although Hera Tin Hau''s network skills are not as good as Skynet''s, she doesn''t know nothing about it. Otherwise, she won''t lift the whip in her hand when he tries to start North Korea''s nuclear weapons and hit him hard on the back!


    "Ah Skynet sent out a scream more terrifying than the fierce ghost.


    Hera said faintly: "you''d better not play tricks with me, or I''ll let you live half an hour more!"


    It may be a huge temptation for many people to live half an hour longer.


    Because even half an hour can change a person''s fate.


    But for Skynet, living half an hour more means... Suffering.


    So after Hera''s harshest warning, Skynet''s bloody body shook a few times, and then deftly unloaded some systems.

 Chapter 1652

    Skynet still doesn''t know how Hera Queen appeared in front of him.


    But Hera queen obviously won''t explain to him, but let him suffer.


    After being controlled by Hera queen, Skynet knows what suffering really is, and how vicious a woman''s heart is, so that death has the temptation of pink in his eyes.


    However, Skynet can''t die, because his teeth, which can bite his tongue, have been knocked out, and there is a steel thorn on his back. It is this steel thorn on a nerve that makes him unable to pass out, and he can only "enjoy" the current pain with a clear mind.


    Now, after hearing that Hera queen wants him to live half an hour longer, tiandi.com shakes his body a few times, and then unloads some systems obediently.


    After Skynet pressed the last "OK" button, he collapsed on the ground along the console. His right hand secretly touched the steel thorn on his back, and his mouth issued a voice of sobbing: "I and I have gone and done as you said, can you give me a good time now?"


    Hera day later sneered: "ha ha, there is one last thing, you have to cheat Chai wanton to me here..."


    As soon as Queen Hera''s words came to this, the siren above her head suddenly gave out a shrill alarm: woo, woo!


    Suddenly, Hera''s face changed. She grabbed Skynet''s skirt and yelled, "what have you done?"


    "What did I do? Ha ha, you will know what I have done in half an hour. "


    Skynet''s mouth is bleeding, and he smiles bitterly. His right hand suddenly shrinks and pulls out the steel thorn on his back. Then the pupils of his eyes expand rapidly.


    Before he died, Skynet finally cheated Hera Tianhou once: he started the self explosion device on the mountain, and he wanted the whole Olympus mountain to die with him, including more than 10000 residents, Chai Fangsi and Zeus king on wolf''s eye.


    "Damn it


    Hera queen bit her teeth and scolded. Then she heard a mechanical female voice: "the self explosive device has been started. It is estimated that in 1800 seconds, Mount Olympus will be completely destroyed. Now the countdown is 1799 seconds..."


    Hera Tin Hau kicked away Skynet''s body and tried to stop the self exploding device, but all the lights on the console went out, only the alarm was still ringing.


    Hera knows that if she wants to stop Skynet''s self exploding device, it''s absolutely impossible, so she has to turn around and quickly run out of the main control room.


    ¡­¡­


    There were two guards at the gate of Chai Fang Si''s bedroom.


    After hearing the shrill scream of goles, they were all startled and looked at each other. Without any reaction, the door of the palace opened.


    A devil with a full face and blood rushed out of it.


    Yes, the one who rushed out was a devil, because apart from this word, there is no suitable one to describe him.


    "Ah... Ah!"


    After seeing the devil suddenly appear, the two bodyguards yell, throw down their weapons, turn around and run away.


    In the face of great panic, they completely gave up resistance and self-defense, just want to use the fastest speed, escape here!


    However, the devil would not give them this opportunity. He uttered a horrible "ah Hoo" and grabbed the two guards by the neck with a jerk of his hands.


    "Gaga, Jie, Jie!"


    In the devil''s strange scream, he suddenly touched his hands in the middle. With a dull sound, the heads of the two guards were heavily bumped together, and the red blood and white brains were all splashed out.


    "Quack, quack!"


    The devil grinned strangely on his back, stretched out his bleeding red tongue, licked a piece of brain splashed on his face into his mouth, then released his hand and staggered to the conference room.


    ¡­¡­


    This devil, who used to have a very fashionable identity, also has a very unique name. He is the third generation leader of the Chai family in China, the Archbishop in 2012, and Chai Fangsi, the great king of Zeus on Mount Olympus.


    If not for chuyang and Zeus King''s joint arrangement of traps, Chai wanton would never have become like this.


    After getting the picture which is said to be able to solve the mystery of the end of the world, Chai Fangsi was like a treasure. When he returned to his bedroom, he couldn''t wait to study it.


    King Zeus once told Chai Wanfang that there was a secret hidden in the picture, but she could not see it.


    Chai Fangsi is very conceited. He may not be able to do what others can''t do. Just like when he was in the kukurkan pyramid, he was released by Chu Yang just by "playing the emotional card". It was also thought that when he was finished, he suddenly led Skynet to seize the control of Mount Olympus and drive King Zeus out of the mountain, Make someone in Chu panic all day long.


    Miracle, when people think that this life is over, the proud Chai Fangsi has created a miracle, a real miracle!


    At present, Zeus has become Chai wanton''s prisoner, and chuyang and others are bound to fall into his carefully designed trap. As long as he can successfully control the Mayan new city, he can become the overlord of the world.


    And Dr. Stephen has "made" more than a dozen offspring for him... All of these indicate the coming of Chai wanton era, and he is destined to become the darling of the 21st century.


    When Chai Fangsi was at his worst, he was still able to turn defeat into victory and create such a miracle, let alone now?


    Isn''t it to find the information of the end of the world from a painting? Chai Fangsi doesn''t have to... No, it will!


    So when Chai wantonly took back this image, he began to study it carefully.


    When he first looked at the picture, Chai Fangsi didn''t feel that something was wrong: the picture looked more realistic, especially the eyes of King Zeus, as if he wanted to speak.


    Chai wantonly stares at the painting. When he sees it for about five minutes, he feels bored in the blink of an eye, and there is a buzzing sound in his mind.


    If Chai is reckless and rational, he will definitely stop studying after his body appears these abnormalities.


    But in fact, when it was time for him to stop his research and burn or tear up the painting, his unyielding spirit made him insist on reading it again!


    Chai''s arrogance and arrogance had long been expected by chuyang and Zeus: they decided that even if Chai found something wrong, he would not give up on further research.


    It seems that the person who knows you best is not your relatives and friends, but your enemies.


    Chuyang and King Zeus are the enemies of chaifangsi. If they want to get rid of him, they will think about him carefully.


    It was precisely because he found out Chai''s unrestrained psychology that Chu Yang deliberately left the painting behind and King Zeus deliberately performed the play.


    This is a trap designed for Chai wantonly by Chu Yang and King Zeus.


    The proud and conceited King Zeus of Chaida, without hesitation, fell in... When he felt that his body was not suitable, he still bit his teeth, resisted the vomiting of Qi and blood, and continued to stare at the picture.


    Chu Yang once showed this painting to Hu Mie Tang and King Zeus. After staring at it for a short time, they couldn''t bear it.


    Even Hu Mie Tang''s superior people can''t always stare at this painting, let alone Chai Fangsi?


    But other people''s children are still staring at the painting. Slowly, all his maladjustment on his body gradually disappeared. Instead, he felt comfortable: he seemed to be on a sunny grass, with blue sky above his head, white clouds floating and colorful birds chirping around him. He walked barefoot on the soft grass, Comfortable breathing the free air, open arms looking at the distance.


    Chai Fangsi spread out his arms and looked into the distance. In the sky far away, there was a naked woman. Many colorful birds were hovering around her. Around her waist, there was a little white snake with blood red eyes.


    Looking at the woman, Chai Fangsi opened his mouth and murmured, "come here, come here, you belong to me. I know you''ve been standing there for thousands of years, and you''ve been waiting for me! "


    If someone stood by, he would see Chai Fangsi holding the desk in his hands. At that time, blood had already flowed out of his mouth, eyes, ears and nose, but he still looked straight at the painting, muttered something, and did not see his own situation.


    Unfortunately, there was no one around Chai wantonly until before goles came in.


    Chai Fangsi, immersed in fairyland, is walking towards the woman who has been waiting for him for thousands of years, but suddenly he hears a voice behind him.


    Chai Fangsi turned around and saw a monster with eight hands, four legs and two heads standing not far behind him, looking at his beloved woman with an undisguised lustre of greed in his eyes.


    The woman standing in the distance has been waiting for Chai wanton for thousands of years. Naturally, he won''t allow anyone to rob her!


    So, with a determination to protect women, Chai Fangsi roared and rushed to the monster!


    The monster was scared to turn around and run away when he saw Chai''s reckless attack.


    But how can Chai wanton let him go? What if he scares his own woman again?


    Therefore, Chai Fang Si took off and fell behind the monster, grabbed his shoulder and bit him on the neck!


    Chai Fangsi killed the monster and then turned to look into the distance, but the woman disappeared!


    "Where have you been? Where have you been? "


    Chai Fangsi''s eyes looked at the distance in horror. He quickly turned around to find the woman, but he never saw her again.


    "This monster must have scared her away, it must be! There must be many monsters hiding elsewhere, trying to hurt and get her! "


    Chai Fangsi was agitated. After turning around a few times in the same place, he suddenly turned around and rushed to a door.


    After Chai Fangsi rushed out of the door, he saw two monsters hiding behind the door.


    The two monsters, after seeing Chai wantonly rush out, immediately turned and ran away, but they were grabbed by his neck and then touched... The heads of the two monsters, just like rotten watermelons, broke.

 Chapter 1653

    "I won''t let any monster hurt her, never!"


    Chai Fangsi let go of the two dead monsters. After a few giggles, he came down the corridor to a room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, those people who are closely monitoring the movement of the screen suddenly see a demon full of blood coming in. First they are stunned, then they shout and run around.


    But the devil didn''t give them the chance to escape at all. In the fierce strange laughter, he flew up like a giant bat and started the inhuman killing to these poor cultural people!


    Not much time, including a dozen bodyguards, all of them were killed by the devil!


    Looking at a room of dead bodies, looking at those constantly flashing screen, the devil was in a restless mood, turning around and murmuring: "where are you, where are you, come out, come out!"


    No one answered the devil. After he turned impatiently for a moment, he suddenly picked up a chair and smashed it at those big screens!


    With a crackling sound, all the big screens were smashed, the sparks ignited the leather products, and soon a flame came out.


    The devil wheezed and murmured what he could understand. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the body suddenly froze in the local.


    He saw that in the burning flame, his distant woman was standing in it, with a charming smile on her face, and stretched out her hand to him: "Chai Fangsi. Come, come, come to me


    The devil slowly put down his chair and looked at the woman who was twisting her waist in the fire. Suddenly, he let out a cry of excitement and jumped into the sea of fire


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that in the south of China, there is a kind of Gu, called the lover magic Gu. It is through people''s close breathing, and then into the human brain, to control people''s brain nerves.


    This kind of bug can be placed on any fixed object and can be preserved for hundreds of years.


    If a person is poisoned by this kind of poison, he or she will see his or her favorite woman (man) entangled by some demons and ghosts, and then he or she will kill all the demons and ghosts he or she sees and swear to protect his or her lover to the death.


    According to legend, in the south of China, there is a kind of Gu, which is called lover''s magic Gu. It can be placed on any fixed object and can be preserved for hundreds of years.


    However, it has been lost for more than half a century.


    According to legend, the lover, the devil, was sealed in a portrait by the descendants of Chen Laozu in the inland of China.


    According to legend, in order to prevent this kind of poison from coming out and harming the world, the descendants of the Chen family used the portrait of Chen Laozu to restrain it.


    According to legend, this kind of lover magic, will disappear completely in the world after a heavy snow.


    It is said that countless people will be buried with this evil and supreme poison!


    Legend has it that


    ¡­¡­


    Borzhkov sat on the plane, looking at the yard above wolf''s eye with his feet suspended, anxiously waiting for the news from goles.


    However, after more than half an hour, he still didn''t get the message from there, and when he called goles''s communicator again, no one answered.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Pozhkov was a little puzzled and angry. He wanted to immediately order the most crazy shooting at all the targets!


    However, when borzhkov was impatient, his assistant pointed up with his eyes wide open: "look, look!"


    Pozhkov subconsciously turned his head and looked over the wolf eye: on the roof of the courtyard at the top of the wolf eye, there was a woman standing.


    This is a woman covered with red fruits, with a small white snake around her waist, standing on the roof quietly and looking at the distance silently. Her whole body seems to emit a light that people dare not despise. There are countless birds flying out from the bottom of the Tbilisi Grand Canyon, circling the woman up, down, left and right.


    Although this woman is naked, her solemn and solemn queen temperament, which seems to come from ancient times, makes people completely ignore her body. Then I want to worship her!


    "She, she is... The king of Zeus, the great king of Zeus!"


    Staring at the woman, borzhkov suddenly remembered a painting he had seen in his childhood.


    Pozhkov''s grandfather, who was once one of the Twelve Gods of Olympus, hid a painting.


    In this painting, there is a woman, a woman covered with red fruits, with a small white snake around her waist and countless big birds flying and circling around her.


    Borzhkov clearly remembers that he once asked his grandfather who the man in the picture was. His grandfather told him, "this is the Lord of the world, the God we believe in all our lives. She is king Zeus!"


    After pozhkov''s enlargement, the painting disappeared with his grandfather''s death, but he always kept in mind the characters in the portrait.


    Now, just as porzhkov was about to shoot all the targets wildly, he suddenly saw the painting again, a living painting!


    Staring at the woman stupidly, borzhkov suddenly followed the rope and quickly slid to the ground below. Then he fell to the ground and knelt down constantly. In his voice, he cried with excitement: "great king Zeus, great king Zeus!"


    Those responsible for the remote control of biochemical soldiers, after seeing borzhkov worship the woman, also wake up one after another. They all jumped off the plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the flying birds in the sky, Chu Yang jumped out of the room and climbed up to the roof along the wall.


    Looking at the people kneeling on the slope and the king Zeus standing on the roof, chuyang murmured, "if she is not my woman, will I worship her too?"


    King Zeus raised a hand, a bird with colorful feathers. Standing in the palm of her hand at the same time, she spoke, tone with happiness: "you do not, because you are my man."


    "I''m your man? Hehe, yes, I''m your man


    Chuyang laughs a few times and says, "do you want your pious subordinates. Come to your side and we''ll take control of Olympus again. "


    There was a trace of pain in the eyes of King Zeus, and he said, "chuyang, do you know, my mother told me before she died that when any king Zeus appeared in front of people in this form. That''s when Olympus completely disappeared. "


    "No? Now we... "


    Chu Yang was stunned. As soon as he said this, he heard a voice coming from prison No. 9: "Susan, Chu Yang! Run, Olympus is going to explode


    Chu Yang suddenly turns around and sees a white shadow. As if walking against the wind, from the cracks of the steel spikes (the road Chai Fangsi left for himself), they came flying.


    As soon as Zeus'' face changed, the birds circling around her body suddenly gave out a sad cry, and then rose up into the sky!


    "It''s Queen Hera!"


    King Zeus whispered the words and fell from the roof.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:13 p.m. on December 2, 212.


    The capital of Georgia, far from the western region of China. A small-scale earthquake with a magnitude of 12 occurred in the Grand Canyon of Tbilisi.


    The top of the Grand Canyon, where No. 9 prison is located, collapsed for 100 meters within a kilometer radius... The world reported the news in time after the earthquake.


    In Maya new town, Chai Murong and others were staring at the big screen for a long time.


    Chu Yong took off his eyes and walked towards the door of the small conference room with a heavy step.


    Chu Yong doesn''t have to ask anything now. We also know that the earthquake area is definitely where Chu Yang and others went.


    Now, there is such a strong earthquake in that place, and the president of Georgia, who is in Mayan new town, has also sent people to rescue in time and distance... But what''s the use of this? Chuyang, they are human beings, not gods. There is no reason to escape such a big earthquake.


    And it''s very likely. They had been poisoned before the earthquake, because the Russian intelligence officer in charge of long-distance observation of blood sucking bats over there once sent such information to Hu mietang''s wife Alina: on the afternoon of December 2, 212, there was a fierce gunfire in the wolf''s eye position behind prison 9


    "Uncle, what should we do?"


    After seeing Chu Yong go to the door. Flowers cry and kneel on the ground.


    Chu Yong did not dare to look back, but said hoarsely: "I, I will use the fastest speed, send people to Georgia..."


    Before Chu Yong finished, Chai Murong suddenly laughed: "cluck, cluck!"


    Chu Yong turns around and looks at Chai Murong with everyone: Chu Yang may be dead, but why does she smile? Is she, she''s crazy?


    Chai Murong put away his laughter and said calmly: "chuyang, you can''t die! Because I''m not dead! "


    This woman is absolutely crazy with pain... Everyone thinks so.


    ¡­¡­


    On December 21, 212, the day came as promised.


    Although there is no snow, the sky over the whole world is still gloomy. There is no hope of the sun coming out.


    All the people in the world are silent.


    Including all the people in Maya new town, and Chai Murong and others who are strictly locked up in a room by Chu Yong (without them, they will go to Georgia. At this time, the news of Chu Yang''s uncertain life and death must not be leaked, or the new city will be in chaos). Are quietly waiting for the arrival of a moment.


    Maybe tomorrow is the end of the world?


    This time, even Chen Yiqing, the calculating goddess stick, could not be sure. She could only sit quietly beside Chai Murong and hold her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, from regardless of other people''s pray and scold. Keep walking slowly forward.


    At 9 a.m. on December 22, 212, Tbilisi, the capital of Georgia.


    After a big earthquake in the evening of the day before yesterday, the scene here has been tightly sealed by the government. No one can walk within 20 kilometers.


    Snow covered the great earthquake.


    All of a sudden, when a bird glided over the big slope of wolf''s eye and now over the flat ground, a hand sprang out of the snow!


    With this hand out. A guy with snow all over his face and neck slowly leans out of the snow.


    In this guy''s arms, holding two women, there are two women behind him, holding him.


    The two women he held in his arms were King Zeus and Shang Lige.


    The one holding his neck behind his back is Hera queen and the other is ye Chuqing.


    After getting out of the snow, the guy looked up at the East and showed his white teeth: "I grass, how long have I been in a coma? Fortunately, before the explosion, he got to the deep ditch that Chai wantonly dug in time. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would have been shocked to death! "


    "Yes, I''ve lived so long, and I''ve never been so embarrassed."


    The four women around this guy haven''t spoken yet. A handsome and beautiful middle-aged man came out of the snow beside him. Looking at the eastern sky, he said, "eh, what''s the date of December today? How did the sun come out?"


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the morning of December 22nd, 212."


    A lazy voice, with the snow vertical, answered the beautiful man''s question.


    The beautiful man disdained and said, "Qin Laoqi, do you know much? Don''t forget we passed out together. How do you know it''s the 22nd? "


    Jinghongming''s voice came from the snow: "he has a watch on his hand, so he can''t say anything wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    As more and more people came out of the snow, everyone focused on the guy who was entangled by four women.


    This guy was very shy and said with a smile, "now I announce that through my unremitting efforts, I have finally led all mankind through the end of the world."


    He said, regardless of the four women around him, looking at the sun with deep feeling: "ah, a new life is about to start!"


    ¡­¡­


    (end of the book)